《One Child Two Treasures  The Billionaire Chief is Good Wife》


 Chapter 1

    "I''m not a thief!"


    In the dormitory of the welfare home, a nine-year-old girl''s eyes turned red in the face of public doubts. She has a pair of big eyes, smart and beautiful, but the whole person is a little thin because of nutrition imbalance.


    Seeing that everyone looked at her with a contemptuous and contemptuous look, she choked up with grievances:


    "the jade pendant was originally, originally, mine I, I am not a thief! That''s what my mother left me! "


    "So you mean, did I steal your things?" Standing opposite her is a girl of her age. She tilted her head, gave her a cold look, and turned to a harmless smile.


    Compared with her, this girl looks sweet and proud, just like a high-ranking little princess, and she is loved by thousands of people.


    As soon as her voice dropped, the children around her immediately stood out to maintain.


    "You are clearly lying! It''s cheating! How can jou''er steal from you! "


    "Yes, yes! How is that possible? How could rouer be a thief! It was you who stole her! "


    In the face of all the children''s accusations and questions, the girl was speechless, and her heart was so wronged that she rubbed her eyes sadly and began to cry.


    "That''s really my jade plate! Wuwu Give it back to me... "


    Jou''er glanced at her with pride, turned around and said to everyone, "let''s see clearly! Xiaoshi is a thief. Don''t play with her in the future! Thief, bad


    Several children nodded heavily: "mm-hmm! We all listen to Princess rouer and ignore her in the future! She is a thief! "


    "She is a thief! A little poem is a bad child! Steal from rou''er, shame


    The children laughed away, the girl leaned against the wall alone, looked at their backs with tears in her eyes, and clenched her fists secretly.


    *Outside the dean''s office stood a line of men in black suits.


    A half hundred old man sat on the sofa with a serious look, but his spirit looked very good. His Tang suit set off his noble temperament, and there was a sharp atmosphere between his eyebrows.


    Although she is old and looks a little old, her powerful facial features can vaguely imagine her handsome demeanor when she was young.


    The Dean found a stack of information, slowly opened it in front of him, and respectfully handed it to him: "Mr. moo, here are all the children who just went to hospital last year. All the children''s information is here, please have a look."


    The old man stretched out his hand and looked at several sheets, slightly twisted his eyebrows, the assistant on his side looked at his face, raised his head and said with a smile to the Dean, "that child is about eight or nine years old. Excuse me, how many of the children admitted to the hospital last year matched this age?"


    "Please wait a moment," the Dean recalled


    The old man glanced over, but his eyes were fixed on a family photo. He suddenly reached out his hand and pointed his finger. "Let me see this girl."


    The Dean was shocked and nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange her to see you right away!"


    She made a phone call, and soon a teacher led a girl in.


    Ruoer stood in front of the old man cleverly, hands behind him, chest up, smiling and saying: "Grandpa! Hello! My name is rouer. "


    The old man stared at her expressionless, and his eyes carefully looked at her face inch by inch. His eyes narrowed slowly and his eyes were deep and gloomy.


    Ruoer frowned curiously. She always thought that Grandpa looked fierce. She seemed to be frightened by his meticulous face. She could not help but step back, but saw the old man rush to beckon.


    "Come, let Grandpa have a good look at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Ruoer hesitated and stepped forward two steps. The old man gently grasped her shoulder and looked at her carefully. Although she was of the same age, she always felt that no matter her eyebrows, eyes or facial features were alike.


    His eyes slowly fell down on the jade plate between her collarbones. The old man touched the jade plate and asked in a deep voice, "this jade plate..."


    "Soft son Zheng Zheng Zheng, a smile said:" this jade plate is my mother gave me


    The old man''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the assistant saw it. He took another jade pendant out of his briefcase and handed it to him.


    The two jade pendants are put together and closely matched.


    The old man''s hand quivered a little. When the assistant saw this, he went to talk to the dean in a low voice. Then he took out a huge check from the briefcase and handed it to her. The Dean took it with a smile.


    At the gate of the welfare home, a row of luxurious black cars are parked.


    The girl looks lonely and climbs the black iron fence, and her eyes are staring at rouer from afar, who is following a group of men in suits, and gets into a long Bentley.


    At the moment when the door closed, rouer looked indifferently at her direction. Inadvertently, two pairs of eyes collided in the air. Rouer smiled treacherously, and the window rose slowly, leaving the car.


    The two children''s life trajectory, unexpectedly, is so wrong.

 Chapter 2

    In the corner of the hospital corridor, the accompanying secretary holds a mobile phone and a report sheet.


    "Yun Shishi, 18 years old, student and father are not good at running the company and going bankrupt. After verification, everything is true. All the indicators are healthy and will not cause any trouble to the child''s custody. "


    But this girl''s body does not meet the conditions of artificial insemination, so it can only be in another form.


    Yunshishi sat on the bench motionless, looking out of the window at the scenery, his face was quiet and strange, but the deep water of Jian Mou was gray.


    Although she is very young, her beautiful features are even smaller than her actual age, but in her young face, there are some vicissitudes that do not match her age.


    She is one in ten thousand chosen people. With her beautiful appearance, the employer''s salary is very rich. Five million yuan is a huge astronomical figure for her.


    Three days ago, she secretly signed the contract on her father''s back, and was brought here for no reason. Every day, she was locked in this room. She was not allowed to talk to the outside world, nor to go out, just like an isolated patient.


    She knew that in order to prepare for pregnancy, she must ensure her health, so that her body can better cooperate with the pregnancy.


    Three meals a day are beautifully made. Ham, bacon, bread, beef, almost extravagant. She knew that these were good meals for pregnant people. Although they were all things she didn''t like to eat, she could only swallow them with discomfort.


    Yunshishi dare not disobey any orders, because obedience is also one of the conditions of the contract.


    Today, I came to the private institution with the Secretary of the employer uneasily for examination.


    This employer is very mysterious. She didn''t even see him. She only knew that a contract could give her five million yuan of remuneration - five million yuan, which should help her father through the crisis!


    She didn''t dare to mention it to her father. When she left, she just left a note. She left without notice. I''m afraid she won''t go home for a long period of surrogacy, so she doesn''t have to worry about how to face her father''s censure for the time being.


    According to the contract, she must be observed at any time until she is pregnant. On this condition, by tomorrow, a million yuan will be credited to her father''s account in advance. I heard from the secretary that if she gave birth to a boy, she would pay her an extra fee.


    Surrogacy, ah It''s ridiculous. In order to get money, she thought of all ways, but she didn''t expect that she would get the reward by selling her body! However, after all, it''s a huge amount, which really moved her.


    When she was in trouble, she chose this unbearable road.


    Facing the sea, the luxurious villa manor sea view room.


    The villas in this area occupy the most beautiful scenery by the sea, so the expensive land price is self-evident.


    After she simply cleaned up, a luxurious car drove her here, explained her and left.


    The secretary told her that he would come tonight.


    Cloud poetry deep breath, has no intention to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sea, face heavy drag luggage into the villa.


    At night, in the luxurious bedroom, the curtains are tightly drawn to cover all the light.


    In the silence of the room, she took a bath and lay on the kingsize bed quietly. Her eyes were asked to be blindfolded and her visual perception was lost. Her hearing was sharp. The sea wind and waves outside the villa were audible.


    There is no neon Sheng Xiao in the city, but it is so calm that it makes people feel numb.

 Chapter 3

    There is no neon Sheng Xiao in the city, but it is so calm that it makes people feel numb.


    Then she heard the sound of the steam from far to near. The car stopped in front of the villa and stalled.


    At that moment, the mood that always calmed down suddenly tightened, she felt unprecedented tension and panic. Until the sound of stepping up the stairs came to her ears, and she could no longer pretend to be calm!


    Uneasy, the door was pushed open.


    With steady footsteps, yunshishi can feel someone come in and stop by her bed. She was so nervous that she sat up from the bed at once!


    He coming! Is it an employer?


    Uneasy, the side of the bed collapsed, someone sat beside the bed.


    Yun Shishi leaned against the wall nervously and felt embarrassed. Fortunately, there was a suffocating darkness in front of her eyes. She only saw a tall figure, but even so, her heart was still at a loss.


    Although I can''t see his face, I can feel his powerful and pressing aura invisibly, especially the cold sight, which belongs to the king''s unique aggressive breath, just like the noble and arrogant overlord. And she, in front of him, was like an ancient tribute.


    The cloud poem opened its mouth and said, "you Who are you? "


    The man did not make a sound, the body moved, slightly forward, to her bully near.


    Yunshishi only felt a close breath, and then the tall body came down, completely imprisoned her under the body. Her body trembled, bearing his weight, curled up into a ball, and she could not move any more. Her hands were a little nervous and twisted around her chest. She wanted to suffocate!


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then directly lifted up her clothes. The soft and white skin was exposed in the air, and his big palm suddenly penetrated


    "Wait!" She suddenly trembled and said, "I Can I see you? "


    "Why?"


    The young and low voice of a man is like the mellow dry red, which is very magnetic.


    "I can''t see anything, I''m afraid..."


    He sneered and could not smell. "You don''t need to see, you don''t need to be afraid."


    The young body is not yet fully developed. The girl is still so green and astringent. Her waist can be completely controlled with one hand. Her cold fingers rub her lips heavily, and they can''t stop rolling. "Just close your eyes."


    The delicate touch is so beautiful, as smooth as silk.


    His fingertips were slightly cold and damp, touching her warm skin, which made her shiver. The darkness in front of her increased her uneasiness!


    The man thin lips a curl, obviously feel this dress is too cumbersome, "thorn" a, tear it open.


    Almost rude actions make Yun''s poems as stiff as stone and dare not act rashly.


    The heart beat like thunder, as if it was about to jump out of the throat.


    Shame, panic, fear, almost overwhelmed her.


    At this moment, she suddenly began to regret.


    Previously, she thought she could do it. She thought it was just to give birth to a child for him. Although she had no experience, a woman would experience it sooner or later. However, in the face of this strange and domineering man, she no longer had the previous courage and was extremely scared!


    She had just come of age. She had never held a boy''s hand when she was growing up. Although she was conflicted in her heart, she couldn''t resist his invasion. Under his provocation, she bloomed like a flower in the morning.

 Chapter 4

    He looked down and ignored her uneasiness and fear. His thin lips passed her clavicle and made her shiver.


    She became more sensitive to his aggression.


    The cloud poem breathed quickly! Subconsciously, she reached for her hand, grasped his big palm, and tried to stop his invasion. It seemed that the man had insight into her mind, and easily bound her hands, and raised them above her head!


    She''s scared!


    In her heart, she was constantly making meaningless resistance. She was so scared that she was shaking all over, but she could not refuse!


    Yun Shishi shrunk his shoulders and tried to avoid it, but he didn''t know that the unintentional friction made the man''s body even hotter.


    The man "hissed" and took a breath of cool air, almost out of control.


    The girl is so seductive that he can hardly control her.


    Yun Shishi''s heart was shaken by the excessive intimacy, his shoulders shrunk, and his hands unconsciously refused, "don''t......"


    The man seemed unheard of and ignored her little resistance. Yunshishi exclaimed and subconsciously struggled, pushing the man''s chest with his small hand, but suddenly his wrist was tightly tied by him.


    Unable to resist her, the man took off the last shade and realized what would happen next. Yunshishi was a little breathless and didn''t want to touch him. He sank down with all his strength, hoping to escape into the world he couldn''t enter.


    His bullying seemed to frighten her!


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    "No?"


    Muyazhe was very dissatisfied with her resistance. He raised his eyes slowly. He pinched her chin. His eyes fell down. With the dim moonlight, he looked at the shy little face and asked coldly, "why don''t you want to?"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, puckered lips. The man narrow eyes, fingertips cruelly twist her lips, "woman, you know you come here, what to do?"


    Her face froze abruptly, and her body began to tremble, not knowing whether it was pain or fear of his coldness.


    Silence for a long time, her voice almost hoarse to escape the broken choking: "I I know... "


    "Then, I will teach you how to do it?"


    His brow is frivolous and his voice is cold and thin.


    Cloud poetry to die to bite the lip, eyes a while sour, then feel a line of wet meaning into the lip seam, full of bitterness.


    She knew that this was just a routine. There was no relationship between them. This situation was only based on the level of contract, and nothing else was involved. But she could not bear the humiliation.


    Muyazhe coldly clenched his lips, and did not intend to give her time to adapt. He held her hands in one hand and raised them above her head. The corners of his mouth were raised cruelly.


    "Open your mouth!"


    The expression on yunshishi''s face became numb little by little, and then he closed his eyes in despair, and his arms were hard around his shoulders, and his little face was buried in his neck.


    At that moment, she knew that she had stepped into the abyss of sin.


    The man was satisfied with her submission and suddenly fell into


    The feeling of breaking through that barrier is so clear.


    Yun Shishi grits her teeth with patience, and her voice is hoarse. She sucks in the air!


    In the sharp pain, her body was tense and stiff as a stone. She could not move any more. It was like tearing her whole! At that moment, she was almost in the dark, and almost fainted from the pain!


    His integrity, she simply can''t load!

 Chapter 5

    He has no time to take care of her pain and wantonly ask for her. To him, it''s just a matter of love. No man likes to waste time on it, let alone face a woman who has no feelings!


    Pitying fragrance and cherishing jade?


    He was her employer, and gave her a lot of money. She deserved the pain.


    All of a sudden, the pain, with her full of grievances and bitterness, the tears flowed out. She screamed with pain, her eyes were red, but she was so stubborn that she bit her lips. She didn''t want to show her fragile side, but she couldn''t bear such severe pain. She gave more advice. Gradually, she couldn''t help but sob off and on again.


    "Wuwuwu......" At the end of the day, I sobbed like a cat.


    In depth, collision, almost brutal plunder of all her.


    Boundless pain is like a ferocious wave on the sea, which floats and floats in drowning.


    Gradually forgetting, her eyes gradually emptied away, her fingers trembling open, but she could not catch anything that could be attached, her eyes were dark and her mind was chaotic.


    The perfect fit, sweat ironing two twisted body together, muyazhe five fingers into her hair, only feel the pulp.


    She was bewildered and begged, and her body was passively catering to his plunder. In the middle of the emotion, he suddenly felt a hot wet feeling around his neck, and raised his eyes slightly, but he saw her biting her lips, which made her sob in pain.


    Muyazhe''s face was stunned. Looking at the small face, he unconsciously bowed his head and kissed her lips heavily. The tip of his tongue broke into her mouth. When he got the lilac snake, he wound it and swept it all into her choking voice.


    Kiss is a taboo for him!


    Kissing means to help each other!


    He never kisses a woman. Because in his eyes, women''s lips are very dirty, and the women who linger around him are always celebrities, otherwise they are entertainment stars, because he never touched a woman. But somehow I kissed the woman.


    To be exact, this is his first woman. She didn''t know how delicious it was to kiss?


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are shining and pressing her. In a suffocating strangulation, he makes a collision


    In bed, it''s very sad.


    Bone erosion


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry opened her eyes in the dark, and the red silk on her eyes had been soaked by cold sweat.


    The sound of flowers splashing in the bath room came from the ear.


    She moved her body slightly, but felt sharp pain coming from her fingertips. It was a matter of time ago. Her five fingers were tightly fastened on the edge of the bed, and her fingernails were pinched and cut off, and stabbed into her fingertips.


    She pretends to be relieved easily. Everything is over. It''s over I hope this time, I can conceive successfully.


    When she gave birth to a child for him and got the money, she could leave here and return to her own life.


    At this moment, it''s early morning.


    Muyazhe took a shower and changed his clothes. His tall body stood in the room, which was very oppressive. His eyes were frozen. Under the moonlight, the woman rolled the white quilt, bent over and gasped for breath. On the bright and clean body, he left a rude trace.


    And the blood on the bed, just like the blooming blood bud, is shocking.


    Yunshishi lay motionless on the bed, with his back to him, and curled up shivering, stiff as a stone. He looked at her, messy hair scattered around the pillow, wet with sweat.


    He gave her a cold look, stood for a moment, and turned away.

 Chapter 6

    "Bang --"


    when she heard the cold door closing, she hugged her shoulder and looked at the terrible bruises on her wrist. Her eyes were sore, but she dared not make a little cry, even if it was choking.


    Soon, the sound of the engine starting came out of the window.


    The car went away gradually, until it could not be heard again. Realizing that he had left, she could not help but close her eyes and let herself cry.


    In this strange seaside villa, she gave her green self completely to a strange man.


    She had also wondered why the man had picked her? Later on, I think it''s largely because of her civilian status, which will not pose any threat to the custody of future children.


    She didn''t know whether it was right or not, or how long it was hard to keep her father in the dark about it? But now the family is desperate, she has no choice, but she does not regret, there is no place to regret.


    For a person whose livelihood is difficult, dignity is too luxurious, which is the only way for her now.


    What''s more, as the adopted daughter of the family, her father has been treating her very well and treating her as if he were his own. Although her adoptive mother and sister do not want to see her very much, they have never lacked food and clothing in their lives. She is grateful for this. In today''s financial crisis and family crisis, however, this favor is always to be repaid.


    For the rest, she didn''t want to think too much for the time being.


    Muyazhe will not know how indelible the wound will be left in her life this night. I don''t know what kind of interaction this woman will have with him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn, dawn.


    Yunshishi slowly sat up, slowly took off the red silk on his face, tightly wrapped the snow-white quilt on his body, and went to the window to lift the curtain to a large extent.


    But the sun could not shine into her heart.


    Outside, there was a rush of footsteps.


    The door was pushed wide open.


    Yunshishi is surprised, but when she looks back, she sees a beautiful and dignified woman come in and approach her angrily. After that, the secretary who signed the surrogacy contract with her walked on the side with a low brow.


    The woman came to her and stood still. She looked up and down at her with high toes, but her face was disgusted. When she saw the kiss mark on her body, her eyes were frozen.


    Yun Shishi tightly covers his body with a quilt, but he can''t cover the trace of love between his neck.


    Green and red interlaced, stabbed the woman''s eyes, and said maliciously: "you are The surrogate girl?! "


    Yun Shishi swallows a voice: " Yes, are you... "


    "Pa --"


    in response to her, it was a fierce slap!


    "Shameless bitch! You What are you for, what are you for... " The woman angrily grabbed her hair and looked blue and white. "Don''t think that if you give birth to a child for him, it will be more expensive for the mother to rely on the son! I warn you that I''m his fair fiancee, and you only have children by your belly! You don''t want to covet what shouldn''t be you, understand! "


    Yunshishi was stunned and said with difficulty: "I signed the contract, and I know the terms above! I know my identity, please... "


    "You understand!" A woman''s chest is full of ups and downs. Although she knows that she would never have been the girl''s turn to give birth to her future heirs. However, when she thought that this girl and her beloved man had fallen out of love all night, her heart would be mad with jealousy!

 Chapter 7

    "You''d better have it this time! Don''t expect him to touch your finger again! " The woman left a cruel word and left.


    The cloud poetry is paralyzed on the ground, and the soul is lost. The Secretary quickly picked her up. "Get up, it''s cool on the ground! The body matters! "


    Two months later.


    The Secretary of Mojia private hospital got the examination report.


    At seven weeks of gestation, the fetus is stable and is a pair of identical twins.


    She picked up her mobile phone and reported the result to her assistant. Yunshishi came out of the examination room. She didn''t care about the examination results at all. Today, she looks like a puppet at the mercy of others.


    In any case, she only focuses on doing her own business and obeying all their arrangements. She can''t worry about anything else.


    The secretary came over, smiled at her and said, "Miss Yun, you are in a stable condition now. Don''t be too nervous. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about anything else. You have been in the villa for a few months. If you have any requirements, just ask me."


    Yunshishi looked up and said, "I want to see my father."


    He left a note for two months and left without saying goodbye. Now he is afraid that he will be in a hurry!


    The secretary was stunned You can''t go out, as the president told you. "


    "I just want to see my father. I have no other requirements. Can''t I meet that?"


    Looking at the pleading eyes of yunshishi, the Secretary nodded grudgingly, "OK!"


    She was embarrassed by this. According to the terms of the contract, she couldn''t go out. However, the Secretary saw that the girl was so pitiful that she came out to be a surrogate at a young age. She must have some difficulties. So she arranged the time for her without telling the president.


    It''s about in the coffee shop in the center of the city.


    Yunfu hurriedly arrived half an hour ahead of schedule after receiving the message. He was a little fidgety in the box. Since she left without saying goodbye, he was worried that he couldn''t sleep at night and tossed and turned every day. However, his wife scolded her for being a white eyed wolf in front of him. He didn''t know which wild man he ran away with and had no conscience.


    The family was about to fall down. At the time of crisis, father Yun didn''t know where she had gone. However, when he learned that there was a million more in his bank account the next day, he unconsciously associated the incident with her departure.


    In fact, yunshishi is not his own daughter, but he adopted it in the welfare home by accident ten years ago. He has a daughter himself. At that time, the cloud family was well-off. Seeing that yunshishi was clever and sensible, he liked it in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by his wife and daughter. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that the little guy was so sensible and would be recognized by his wife and daughter sooner or later.


    However, he was mistaken.


    He is usually busy and can''t spare time to do the chores at home, but he is a father after all. How can he not know how his wife and daughter bully yunshishi when he is not around? But after all, yunshishi is sensible. Even though he was wronged in front of the two, he never cried to him once. He is not without guilt for her.


    In fact, his family was originally very rich, and he had a listed asset under his name, which made a stable profit, so his life was rich. However, at the beginning of this year, a financial storm swept the world, and the sudden disaster brought down the whole family.

 Chapter 8

    In fact, his family was originally very rich, and he had a listed asset under his name, which made a stable profit, so his life was rich. However, at the beginning of this year, a financial storm swept the world, and the sudden disaster brought down the whole family. The company lost money again and again. Many shareholders withdrew their capital injection and saw that the company was going bankrupt. His wife pointed the spear at yunshishi. Only because last year, in order to keep her away from this trivial home, he took out the money he had intended to invest and sent her to a senior high school for study.


    My wife thinks that if it wasn''t for that time, the company would not encounter this crisis and the cloud family would not be in such a situation.


    For this matter, there are often quarrels at home. What''s more, when yunshishi goes home on holiday, when he is not there, the mother and daughter close the door and beat her up. Yunfu almost has a heart attack.


    When he was burning, he saw that the door was pushed open, the Secretary opened the door, and Yun Shishi came in slowly. When he saw Yun Fu, his eyes moved slightly, and the water mist was dense. However, the peace was restored immediately. Cloud father suddenly got up, but to the secretary looked at one eye, there are some suspicious fundus.


    The Secretary had to quit the room and shut the door for them.


    "Poetry!" Father Yun came over anxiously, took her shoulder and looked at her. "Where have you been for two months? Do you know how anxious dad has been in these two months? "


    Yunshishi raises her face with guilt. She hasn''t seen her for two months. Her father''s hair and sideburns are gray. Her face is more and more vicissitudes. She wants to worry for so many days. The company''s case of squeezing into a mountain. In her spare time, she looks for her news. Both sides are bothered and overworked.


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Yunshishi said, holding him to sit down, "how is the company now?"


    "Did you hit the money?"


    Father Yun is right on the point.


    Yunshishi is stunned. Some of them don''t know how to answer. There is a flash of panic in their eyes, but they are quickly covered up. Yunfu tightly covers the back of her hand. "Good boy, tell me the truth, don''t cheat dad, don''t let dad worry about you again, OK?" He suddenly thought of something terrible. He sat up and asked, "you won''t do anything stupid, will you?"


    Seeing her head bowed and silent, he searched her face for some trace, but in vain, suddenly and doubtfully pointed out the door, "who was that woman just now?"


    Cloud poetry is silent for a long time, and its voice is as low as a mosquito and a fly: "I I''m surrogate. "


    The room was dead silent.


    Father Yun''s pupil contracted and looked at her incredulously, "you How can you... "


    "Dad..."


    The voice did not fall, just listen to the "pa -" sound, cloud father suddenly a palm of her face fan past, cloud poetry dully touched the hot cheek, listen to cloud father hate to ask her: "why do you practice yourself like this!"!? Surrogacy Is that what you can do? "


    She is still so young, like the age of flowers, but even ran to surrogate people! Did she know it would ruin her!


    In her eyes, is he such a coward as a father? Can''t even protect your daughter?


    "I won''t move a cent of the money! I''m not in this position yet! "


    After that, Cheng gets up angrily and leaves the box angrily.


    Yun Shishi bowed his head in a dazed way and seized his skirt to death

 Chapter 9

    Six months later:


    yunshishi, accompanied by his secretary, went through the formalities of returning to college, and suddenly had more than one abdominal pain on the way.


    Several months of fear, unexpected premature delivery, also too late to send to Mojia private hospital, Secretary rushed to drive her to the City maternity hospital, calmly handle the formalities.


    Yun Shishi lies on the bed, his face is pale, he looks up at the incandescent lamp that keeps flashing. He is sweating under the sharp pain. He is pregnant in August, and finally he will be free. The secretary sent her to the delivery room and encouraged her: "Miss cloud! Don''t be afraid, you will be safe! I''ll wait outside for your good news! "


    "Thank you..."


    Yunshishi is pushed into the delivery room with his eyes closed, and the door is tightly closed.


    The president of the hospital is familiar with Yunye Cheng, so when he learned about the production of yunshishi, he contacted him. Yunye Cheng got the news and rushed to the hospital immediately, waiting anxiously outside the delivery room.


    Four hours later, a loud baby cry came from the delivery room.


    "A healthy boy!"


    The nurse carried the baby into the incubator and sent it to the neonatal ward. Cloud industry Cheng can''t take care of the children and anxiously looks outside the delivery room.


    The secretary went to the sick room, looked at the child just born through the window, turned around and asked, "what about another child?"


    The nurse replied regretfully, "I''m really sorry! Because it''s a premature baby, the younger brother is too weak, and he doesn''t breathe when he comes out... "


    The secretary was shocked and asked stiffly, "is there no hope?"


    The nurse was outspoken, " Yes! "


    The secretary was a little disappointed, but said: "well, that child will trouble your hospital to deal with it."


    After that, she picked up her mobile phone and contacted several of her men and ambulances, intending to transfer the child to Mu''s private hospital.


    When she left, she filled out a check and handed it to Yun Yecheng. She said politely, "Mr. Yun, your daughter has suffered in recent months. This is the remaining reward. Please accept it!"


    The cloud industry Cheng Na ground accepts, the secretary then takes the person to leave in a hurry.


    In the delivery room, Yunshi''s physical strength is empty and he is lost in the past.


    The nurse went over and was about to pick up the poor baby boy. However, she just picked up the baby boy. She looked down, her eyes slightly shocked, her face changed, and she ran to the doctor in a panic.


    "Doctor!..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Six years later.


    In the department store, among the people who come and go, yunshishi pushes the car and looks around from time to time, walking fast.


    She just went to the commodity shelf and picked up something. She turned around and the man disappeared. She didn''t know where she had gone.


    When passing by the toy counter, she slowed down, glanced around, and suddenly settled down on a small back. Yunshishi shrugged slightly, sighed helplessly, chuckled, pushed the car towards him, and squatted down behind him.


    I saw the little guy standing in front of the shelf, looking at the beautifully packaged remote control car on the counter. Small milk bag looks very small, about five or six years old, a clean suit school uniform, but looks a little thin.


    Thick black and soft hair, white jade like skin, delicate facial features, pink cheeks, quite lovely!


    He has a pair of big eyes of water spirit, flickering, clear and beautiful. The ends of the eyes are long and crooked, and the thick eyelashes are long and curly, slightly cocked up, just like two black phoenix feathers. The black eyes are as pure and clear as black jade, without any impurity.


    Such a charming and lovely little guy is like a beautiful elf. But now, the eyes of the elf are a little serious and a little mature.

 Chapter 10

    Charming and lovely little guy, just like a beautiful elf, but now the eyes of the elf seem a little serious at the moment, a little mature.


    "150 yuan, too expensive..." In his tender voice, there was a sense of vicissitudes that didn''t match his age. He frowned like a little old man, pulled his little finger to calculate, sighed and shrugged, as if he was in a dark world.


    Cloud poetry can''t help laughing at his depressed appearance, but there is a little bitterness in his heart. She puckered her lips, stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder. When the little milk bag was frightened, she turned around and saw that it was her. Her cheeks were strange and red. "Mommy..."


    "Mommy has been looking for you for a long time. Didn''t she let you follow Mommy obediently and don''t run around alone?"


    Yunshishi pretends to be ferocious. The little milk bag is obviously more guilty. She carefully hugs her neck with her small hand. Her eyelashes are slightly drooping. Her big eyes are blinking. She murmurs: "Mommy, don''t be angry. You won''t run around in the future!"


    "You are good!" She squatted down and hugged him. "What are you looking at?"


    Youyou subconsciously points to the remote-controlled racing car, but suddenly he thinks of something. As soon as he shrinks his little finger, he raises his little face and pretends to be free and easy: "Mommy, youyou just wants to have a look, but he doesn''t want it at all!"


    In spite of this, the little guy''s eyes were fixed on the well packed remote-controlled car and sold him completely.


    Cloud poetry can''t help being cold and stern. At a young age, the little guy is duplicating himself. He clearly wants it. It''s just to save her money. That''s why he speaks up!


    The child is a natural warm man.


    She smiled, patted his little head, stood up, went to the counter, pointed to the remote-controlled racing car, youyou stared at the toy, and looked at yunshishi, as if she had guessed something, her eyes were shining slightly, her face suddenly glowed with excitement, ran to the counter, looked up at the exquisite package in her counter, but she could not see it Turn your eyes.


    The counter member took the car to the counter and brushed the label. The little milk bag ran to the counter with its butts bumping. It climbed the edge of the counter and stood on tiptoe, contented on its small face.


    Yun Shishi followed him, his smile was brilliant, and he couldn''t help but move. If she can''t even fulfill such a small wish, she is not a good mother.


    Over the years, she has owed so much to the child.


    Six years ago, she gave birth to a pair of twins for that man. Because they were born prematurely, both brothers were weak when they were born, and the situation of youyou was more serious. In addition, when she was in the mother''s body, she was robbed of too much nutrients by her brother, so youyou didn''t breathe when she came out. Listen to my father, when my brother was just born, he was sent to the neonatal ward. Then, the Secretary asked him to take him to the hospital. But the nurse who delivered her was surprised to find that youyou had a breath!

 Chapter 11

    After some rescue, he was saved, but the child was too weak and had been ill since childhood. She had no father since childhood, so she spoiled him into her bones, just to give him more love and let him know that without father, he would only get more love, not less!


    So she named him "yuntianyou". She thanked God for blessing him and hoped that he would grow up healthy and healthy.


    As for him, her father kept a secret for her. At that time, the dean of the hospital had a good relationship with him and tampered with the records for her in private. Therefore, the man did not know about it, so youyou could stay with her all the time and not be taken away by the man. If the man knew the existence of Youyou, she could not imagine how desperate it would be to lose it!


    After that, she went back to the university to continue her studies. Her father''s company failed to support her after all. Later, her father submitted bankruptcy procedures to the court. The man fulfilled his promise, and after giving birth to a child for him, he paid a large amount of remuneration, even more than the contract, which was also very rich.


    This also subtracted not small burden for her, used this not cheap reward, how much paid debt for father.


    After the company collapsed, cloud industry began to fight from the beginning, but after all, it is old. In addition, it has experienced the low point of life, and there are too many concerns around it. It has long lost the spirit of that year, and it is no longer so brave to fight and frustrated.


    Li Qin, his adoptive mother, has lost his wealth and wealth, and hates to marry such a useless old bone as Yunye Cheng. She used to be a housewife, so she had to go out to do some odd jobs because of her livelihood. However, her rich wife''s life has developed her tricky nature and her work is not long-term. When they are popular outside, they will scatter their anger on their mother and son when they come back.


    Her sister Yunna''s score is average. She failed to get into college in college entrance examination and simply went to a vocational school. However, for a long time, the eldest lady''s temperament often caused some troubles, and there are often some social youths who come to trouble.


    After graduation, he even left home and got tangled up with the idle social youth. Now the whole family relies on their father''s low income, and they are often restless. They often linger in nightclubs and make trouble.


    When you you were just born, she was breastfeeding. It was the hardest time for her to take credit. She can''t even finish the month well, because she was admitted to a famous university by skipping grades and selecting the best. She has a heavy academic load. In her spare time, she has to make up for the homework she owes, and usually has to work hard. In addition, she has to support Youyou, which almost crushed her body.


    After graduating from college, she found a job with good pay. The conditions at home are better. But now her mother and sister are staying at home. She is worried that when she works, youyou will be ignored and excluded by them when she is at home, just like she was treated in the cloud family before.


    When she came home with youYou in her arms, Yunna sneered coldly. The sound of "little wild seed" still haunted her, so she moved out with youYou after work and rented a house for her mother and son.


    Usually when she works at work, she sends youyou to the kindergarten and waits for her at the school gate after school.


    Fortunately, you you are also very sensible. Although you are very young, you are very considerate of her. You are rarely capricious. Now you have learned to go home alone without her transportation.

 Chapter 12

    When you you were just born, she was breastfeeding. It was the hardest time for her to take credit. She can''t even finish the month well, because she was admitted to a famous university by skipping grades and selecting the best. She has a heavy academic load. In her spare time, she has to make up for the homework she owes, and usually has to work hard. In addition, she has to support Youyou, which almost crushed her body.


    After graduating from college, she found a job with good pay. The conditions at home are better. But now her mother and sister are staying at home. She is worried that when she works, youyou will be ignored and excluded by them when she is at home, just like she was treated in the cloud family before.


    When she came home with youYou in her arms, Yunna sneered coldly. The sound of "little wild seed" still haunted her, so she moved out with youYou after work and rented a house for her mother and son.


    Usually when she works at work, she sends youyou to the kindergarten and waits for her at the school gate after school.


    Fortunately, you you are also very sensible. Although you are very young, you are very considerate of her. You are rarely capricious. Now you have learned to go home alone without her transportation.


    When I walked out of the shopping mall, the sun was burning outside.


    The little guy followed her with a toy in his arms, and his pace was slow. Now it''s Midsummer, and he just came out of the cool environment, which seems a little uncomfortable.


    Youyou raised his face and whispered, "Mommy..."


    Yunshishi turns around, sees his face flushed, shrugs and pulls his eyebrows weakly, takes the toy for him, wrists his eyebrows anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Youyou frowned, opened his arms to her and said: "Mommy! It''s so hot. You can''t walk. Back! Back... "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi was stunned and couldn''t help but smile and crouch down. You you see, eyes happy curved, naughty spit out tongue, fell on her shoulder. Yunshishi firmly supported him and stood up.


    Youyou hugs her shoulder contentedly, and her face approaches her. She asks in a tearful voice, "is Mommy tired?"


    "Tired."


    "When you grow up, you will carry Mommy!"


    Cloud poetry smile: "good! You you are a sweet little warm man of Mommy! "


    The little guy raised his big face and asked stupidly, "Mommy, what is xiaonuan?"


    "It''s a very warm boy."


    "Oh! If you only warm Mommy, you won''t warm other people! " Youyou sweetly raised her lips, held her face, and kissed her heavily with a "Baji".


    Mother and son hit their heads with a smile and left with a smile.


    By the side of the road, there was a long Lincoln parked quietly.


    Streamline shape dark body, window, is a young and cold handsome face.


    The boy was sitting on the leather chair with one hand on his cheek. He looked like he was about six years old. His face was mature and indifferent, which was not consistent with his age. Through the window, he looked at the scene of cloud poetry and youyou playing with expressionless eyes. Under the thin forehead, the cold eyes slightly raised waves and focal length.


    That pair of figures are drifting away.


    I don''t know why, looking at the back of the mother and son, a strange feeling came up in his heart, which was indescribable and unclear.


    I feel a slight pain in my heart. It''s bitter and sour at the same time. Then there was a sense of loneliness.

 Chapter 13

    When he could no longer see the two figures, he suddenly lowered his eyes and closed them, covering the fleeting loneliness at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes turned to the notebook on his legs, looking at the half of the homework he wrote, and his mood turned off a bit.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a suit opened the back door respectfully and handed over the dessert he had bought.


    "You want dessert, young master."


    The housekeeper carefully unpacked the cake for him, handed it over, and put a fork in it.


    The boy took it indifferently, but looking at the delicious dessert, his head vaguely appeared the charming dimple when the boy was holding the toy, and suddenly he lost his appetite.


    "No more." He pushed the dessert aside and said coldly, "drive."


    Joe looked at him in a daze, then put the cake away and threw it into the glove box on the street, and got on the car.


    The car disappeared.


    Into the night.


    Morse, President''s office.


    In the eyes is the elegant decoration, style and elegance, showing luxury.


    The man is standing in front of the window. He is tall and slender, with a height of one meter and eighty-nine.


    He looked at the prosperous night scene of the city without expression. His eyes were bright and deep.


    Mu Wanrou slowly opened the door of the president''s office, and saw a figure standing quietly in front of the floor window. The corner of his lips could not help but draw up a soft arc.


    This man holds the supreme power of life and death. He is the young director of Mu''s plutocracy, the chief executive officer of Mu''s empire, the eldest son of Mu''s family, mu Yazhe, and her fiance.


    Although they haven''t had a wedding yet, she has become a well-known little grandmother of the Mojia family. In the future, the wedding will be grand and luxurious, which will make a sensation in the century.


    However, such a man is undoubtedly the man of the moment among the aristocrats. Many famous men are eager to him. When they think of the headline of today''s newspaper about the ambiguous affair between mu Yazhe and a certain day later, mu Wanrou''s heart becomes mad with jealousy!


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the young lady of Mu''s future, and who knows that she and mu Yazhe have the status of husband and wife, but there is no reality of husband and wife.


    This man is extremely indifferent to her.


    It embarrassed her.


    Mu Wanrou gently put the bag on the sofa, and walked to his back. His arms gently encircled his strong body, and his face slowly pasted on his wide and powerful back.


    "Zhe..."


    Muyazhe''s eyes were back to focus, and he turned his face quietly. Under the cold light, his outline was deep, and his facial features were as delicate as an axe. With strong eyebrows, haughty chin and clear edges and corners, especially those deep and charming Danfeng eyes and obsidian like pupils, they are fascinating.


    This is a handsome and mature man. His beauty is not just appearance. Although his cold face looks very young, the imperial bearing, arrogance and sharpness emanating from his bones are natural.


    With all hands and feet, he looks like an ancient emperor, who can dominate everything with a wave.


    This kind of spirit, at a glance, is a man with a long history of bloodbath and a cold and thin nature.


    "Grandpa asked me to ask you, will you go back to Mu''s house tomorrow evening?"


    The man''s sword eyebrows are frivolous, and his lips overflow the voice of indifference. "No return."


    When the woman saw his indifference, she glanced at the cases piled up on his desk and asked in a low voice, "Zhe, am I disturbing you?"

 Chapter 14

    When the woman saw his indifference, she glanced at the cases piled up on his desk and asked in a low voice, "Zhe, am I disturbing you?"


    Even though she was his wife and the little grandmother of the Mu family, she still kept a cautious attitude towards this unfathomable man at any time. Although she grew up with him, she always felt that she did not really enter his heart.


    Her engagement to him once made her think she was the happiest woman in the world. She loved this man to the bottom of her heart. Ironically, she never saw through this man.


    Even though he is her husband, most of the time, he is as indifferent to her as he first saw, or this man is always so, he is domineering, he is arrogant, he is cold and decisive, but he has never seen his tenderness to anyone.


    -- except for Yi Chen.


    Only in front of Yi Chen, he will gather the sharp cold light in his normal life.


    Muyazhe thin lips light hook, cold voice slightly soft: "no!"


    Mu Wanrou smiled and was very happy for his little indulgence. His eyes showed deep love.


    She slowly around his body, arms enchanting extension, intimately hook his shoulder, sexy body vaguely close to his chest, she half eyes, slowly bully his handsome face, kiss the sexy thin lips.


    Muyazhe''s Feng Mou is frozen. Don''t cross her face. Her kiss falls on his chin coldly.


    Mu Wanrou''s face is stiff, his eyebrows are twisted and his eyes are raised. However, he sees that the man glances at a cold and thin line of sight, and the corners of his mouth are not drawn up by bitterness.


    She secretly mocked herself, yes, how could she forget that even though they were husband and wife, his lips had always been a forbidden area that no one could touch. He and her together is like a show, but also like routine, any woman is no exception.


    Mu Wanrou is very angry. He holds Qin Yi''s face in his hands wrongly, and there is a mist in his eyes.


    "Zhe, do you love me? You seriously answer me, do you really love me? Or just to follow your grandfather''s wishes, just to regard our marriage as being ordered? "


    Despite her patience, she would still be upset and angry when she saw his affair with other women in the magazine today!


    She can''t bear to be a god like man in her heart all the time and let other women touch her!


    There is no mood fluctuation on the deep face of muyazhe, which is cold as ice. I don''t know why, the face is clearly mu Wanrou, but his thoughts are all led by the hundred billion development plan.


    Mu Wanrou is unwilling to kiss his lips again. He turned away from her without trace and refused her for thousands of miles.


    "Wan Rou, don''t make trouble."


    Mu Wanrou smiled bitterly, and his heart was sad. She knew he would avoid, so he never kissed her, or even any woman.


    There is little admiration in the capital, and it is callous. There are many women around, but there is nothing special.


    Even if she is his legitimate fiancee and his closest woman, there has never been an exception.


    Does he really love her? Or if she is a lonely comfort.


    Or is it not even consolation, not even a chance to play?


    She had doubted more than once that if there was no engagement made by grandpa, but for the marriage based on Grandpa''s promise, surely this man would not look at her more, would he?

 Chapter 15

    She had doubted more than once that if there was no engagement made by grandpa, but for the marriage based on Grandpa''s promise, surely this man would not look at her more, would he? If he loves her, how could he not let her kiss him, or even say "I love you" to her once.


    But she loves him, with a very humble attitude, to forbear, to yield, to tolerate. He is dignified and arrogant. The emperor''s Prince mu, even her beloved by the master mu, is only lofty to him.


    Therefore, she comforted herself more than once. She was the Mu''s fiancee and the Mu''s young grandmother who would marry her in the future. In a few months'' time, they would be their wedding, so she should not worry about it any more and should be satisfied. But she is always greedy, not only to his people, but also to his heart!


    Mu Wanrou smiled bitterly and said: "you really Want to be with me? "


    Muyazhe seemed to be a little absent-minded. In front of him, the woman''s helpless face flashed. When mu Wanrou saw that he was distracted, he couldn''t help holding his collar tighter.


    "Zhe, do you really love me? Answer me! "


    Muyazhe pushes away the pressing her and returns to the table with a warm voice: "Wan Rou, don''t be capricious."


    His cold low eyes, indifferent and low voice, just like coaxing an unreasonable child.


    But where is she making trouble?


    Mu Wanrou, Mu Laozi took her back to Mu''s house ten years ago, brought her to him and made a marriage agreement. In the capital city, Mu family is the most important and powerful family. Mu Wanrou is the master''s palm, delicate and reserved. She loves him, but he doesn''t love her.


    This engagement, for the rich family of his birth, can be dispensable, he is just to comply with the meaning of Grandpa.


    With his temperament, women are only dispensable, not necessary. Marriage is just the maintenance of Grandpa''s favor, a disguised form of contract, and his marriage with mu Wanrou is no exception, but a chip. At present, the side branch of the Mu family is ready to move. Many people covet his position. However, he just uses this engagement as a springboard to expand the territory of the Mu empire.


    Love? For him, the word is too luxurious.


    What is love? Are they the high-class celebrities who go after fame and wealth and flatter him? Or the self willed and arrogant mu Wanrou? Or for the famous young model artist?


    In this materialistic age, money and desire are intertwined. Who talks about feelings?


    He never loved anyone but his mother. Family, love, are out of reach. He was cold, he was cold, he closed his world.


    In the shopping mall, he waves his hand and turns over the clouds. His style is cold and hard. In private, he can talk about interests with him, but don''t want to enter his heart.


    Talk about feelings?


    Funny.


    The phone on the desk rang suddenly. Mu Wanrou connected for him. Then he heard the voice from the Secretary Desk: "president, little young master is here."


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Then the office door was pushed open and a small head was poked in.


    "Daddy!" Seeing that mu Yazhe was not busy, the little guy walked in and realized that mu Wanrou was also there. His face suddenly rose unnaturally and he called out, "Mommy!"


    When mu Wanrou saw it, he felt a little uncomfortable. Somehow, although she was his mother, she was not close to the little guy at all. In the end, it is not her own, there is no such kinship, and the relationship is not as thick as other mothers and children.

 Chapter 16

    The little guy is also very sensitive. He seems to be alienated from everyone except for mu Yazhe. He and his father are carved out of the same mold. He is always a cold little face. He is serious like a little adult. He doesn''t look like a child of this age at all. He is extremely mature.


    When he was three or four years old, he spent more time with him. He was like a little devil. He was always mischievous. He often played tricks on the maid in Mu''s house and was a real dandy Shizu.


    However, in the past two years, the business of Mu''s consortia has become heavy. Mu Yazhe is very busy. Without his father around, the little guy gradually becomes silent and doesn''t like talking very much.


    Sometimes, when mu Wanrou looks at this small face, he can''t help but think of the young mu Yazhe, who is so indifferent, that no one can be close to him.


    However, only in the face of muyashen, after all, it is a child, how much or how much it will show the child''s unique nature, rare to play coquettish, occasionally do a few bad things to try to attract his more attention. And he is also favored and connived by muyazhe. Therefore, xiaoyichen is always lawless in front of him.


    Mu Wanrou returns to the spirit, smiles and beckons to him: "Yi Chen, come here!"


    Small Yi Chen looks at her, walked a few steps, but suddenly stops, small face obviously unwillingly, looked at father.


    Muyazhe turns around, sees the small milk bag, the cold mood on the face eases a little, sat down on the sofa, clapped the long legs gently with the big palm. Small Yi Chen sees, eyes curved, ran to his side. With a hook in the corner of his lips, he sat on his own legs.


    Xiaoyi Chen has the same facial features as him, but between his eyebrows and eyes, he is handsome and soft, unlike his coldness.


    It''s like Six years ago, the timid girl.


    The man''s brow and heart are slightly twisted. How many nights, his mind will always come up with the beautiful and refined face. Under him, the face is sometimes coquettish, sometimes hesitating, sometimes sinking.


    That girl, it''s a creature!


    Before he could even taste more, the girl disappeared from his world.


    Six years ago, Xiao Yichen was very weak when he was born prematurely. When he learned that the other child could not be saved, he felt a little sad.


    He always thought that his heart had been as stiff as ice stone. It was only because he adored children that he found a young girl to surrogate him in order to meet his long cherished wish.


    But I didn''t expect to save only one child.


    He always felt sorry and guilty. Therefore, he is extremely doting on Xiaoyi Chen. Under his doting, Xiaoyi Chen grows up healthily, but he is not close to Mu Wanrou.


    The child is simple in nature, but full of spirit! Usually in Mu house, mu Wanrou dotes on little Yi Chen and even looks like her own. However, when she is alone with Mu Yichen, she looks into the child''s eyes, unable to hide jealousy and cruelty!


    She hates that she can''t have children. This child is not her own! How much does she care about him?


    Little Yi Chen is alienating her from pee.


    "Daddy, I want to play remote racing!"


    "Remote racing?" Muyazhe frowned. "I used to be tired of playing. How can I think of playing now?"


    "I just want to play!" Little Yi Chen pouts.


    It''s hard to see a trace of tenderness in the eyes of muyazhe. "Well, daddy will buy it for you."

 Chapter 17

    Moyezhe rarely sees a trace of tenderness in his eyes. "Well, daddy will buy it for you."


    "Daddy not only wants to buy for me, but also plays with me!" Little Yi Chen nestles in his arms and greedily enjoys the warmth between father and son for a moment.


    Mu Wanrou stands aside quietly, some absentminded!


    For some reason, she suddenly had an illusion that she could not get involved in the father and son''s world anyway.


    On Friday night, yunshishi brings youyou back to Yunjia. At the beginning, Yunye Cheng was reluctant to let her and youyou move out of the family. However, knowing her situation and her difficulties, he asked her to go back once a week to have dinner with him.


    Although Yun''s poems are a little afraid, they are not the same. After all, she owes a lot to her father. If it wasn''t for Yunye Cheng to take her out of the orphanage, how could she be in such a situation?


    Yunshishi carried the vegetables he bought. At the end of the walk, youyou jumped up the building and saw that Yunye Cheng had to wait at the entrance of the building. After the company went out of business, they sold their previous villas and lived in some remote apartment buildings away from the city center. 8th floor, no elevator.


    When he saw Grandpa, youyou ran happily and jumped into his arms. When he saw this lovely little grandson, Yunfu was also very happy. Even though he had worked hard all day, he could not eat some of his body, but he still held him up high and put him in his arms.


    "Grandpa!" Youyou''s eyes are open and smiling. Shuilingling''s eyes are mischievous and blink. He hugs his neck and screams sweetly.


    "You are obedient!" Yunfu leaned over, kissed and kissed his pink face. "Have you listened to Mummy recently?"


    "Well! You are very good! " Youyou''s pretty face shows a sweet smile.


    Yunshishi carries things upstairs and enters the door. Then she goes into the kitchen and starts to make dinner. Li Qin is still sleeping. Yunna goes out to play with her friends. She won''t come back until supper.


    Yunye Cheng sits on the sofa with youYou in his arms, and youyou dances excitedly to him and says, "Grandpa, I tell you, today I''m going to the mall with Mommy, and Mommy bought me a remote-controlled racing car! I originally wanted to bring it to grandpa to play... "


    As he said, the little guy suddenly lowered his head in embarrassment and played with his little finger, "but you can''t play, for fear of breaking it So I dare not dismantle it. "


    When father Yun heard the words, his face changed a little, and his big palm gently stroked his forehead and hair.


    Youyou has always been very sensible and never asked for anything valuable. In his eyes, toys worth more than 100 yuan are considered luxury goods. However, he is still persistent in his heart.


    I remember the last time I was playing with my friends in the garden, I saw a father with his son playing with a remote-controlled car. The father and son controlled the car together and played on the grass. He hid in a corner secretly. He had a good look at it.


    I thought to myself, if one day his father could play with him, how happy it would be.


    But he has never seen his father since he remembered it, nor has mummy mentioned it. Vaguely, he remembered that he asked mummy where his father was. At that moment, he saw mommy''s sad face. He never dared to ask again.


    Father Yun shaved his pretty nose with a smile and joked, "next time, Grandpa will help you to assemble and play!"

 Chapter 18

    Father Yun shaved his pretty nose with a smile and joked, "next time, Grandpa will help you to assemble and play!"


    When youyou heard the words, his eyes suddenly became bright and he nodded with a smile.


    "Who else should I be? It turns out that they are two little bastards! "


    The mean words suddenly destroyed the warm atmosphere of this moment.


    As soon as Yun Ye Cheng''s eyes changed and his face looked up, he saw Li Qin, dressed in pajamas, appear at the door of the living room, holding her arms and looking at the blessing in her arms coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" he said angrily! You are your grandson! "


    When youyou saw her, her shoulders shrunk. However, she thought that yunshishi had warned her not to contradict Liqin and Yunna. She could not help but puckering her lips, but raised her face and smiled at her, "Grandma!"


    Li Qin glanced sideways at him and said, "Hey, don''t! I can''t recognize you grandson! "


    "What do you mean?" said Cheng, furious


    "What do you mean? Literally! You know him, it''s your business, I didn''t admit it! Who dares to recognize a son of a bitch without a father? "


    At a cold glance, Li Qin''s voice suddenly raised a tone of voice, consciously or unintentionally facing the direction of the kitchen, sarcastically sneering, "young unmarried children, have not graduated from college to become a single mother, even the father of the child who does not know, do not know where the wild seed! If you have a father, don''t you think you have one? "


    Yunshishi pursed her lips with a pale face, but Li Qin said harshly: "besides, the company has closed down because of her, and the life of the cloud family has not been good in recent years. Someone is still unknowable and uninteresting. It''s shameless to bring a mop bottle back to eat the cloud family! She can afford to lose this man, I can''t afford to lose this face! Speaking to the outside world, I don''t think my face can stand! "


    In the kitchen, yunshishi listened to the harsh words from the living room, and her hands were slightly moved. Her face was suddenly pale, and she suddenly turned around, "you Enough is enough! "


    "Li Qin, have you had enough!? How can a person''s mouth be poisonous? If there were no poems at the beginning, the cloud family... " Yunfu''s voice stopped abruptly and didn''t say anything more!


    From the beginning to the end, he kept a secret for her about the origin of the money. After all, surrogacy was spread out, which was bad for the reputation of yunshishi, so Liqin only thought that the debt was paid out from the property of Yuns.


    "What? Go on? What happened without her? "


    Li Qin became angry and turned to red eyes with grievance. She laughed angrily. "Well, you are running for two outsiders today, aren''t you?! Why, he yelled at me, Yunye Cheng! What am I for? I''m not for the cloud family! When the company collapsed, I asked my mother to borrow some money. Now I have no face to go back. Ha ha! Now you''re yelling at me for two outsiders? Tomorrow, will we have to drive Nana and me out of the cloud family gate for them? "


    Yun Ye Cheng''s face was livid with rage, and his voice grew a little louder. "Don''t make trouble out of nothing, what are you talking about?"


    Li Qin shouted, "where am I making trouble?"


    Youyou saw this. He got up from the sofa, walked to Liqin, and held her dress corner carefully. "Grandma, don''t be angry! You you are not a wild seed! You have a father... "

 Chapter 19

    Li Qin looked down at him coldly, and thought how the young face got in the way of his eyes. His heart became more angry. As soon as he narrowed his eyes, he raised his hand and slapped a note on his cheek! You can pretend to be a good man! What kind of thing! Get out of my way! It''s all you! "


    Youyou''s face was turned aside. He slowly lowered his head, touched his cheek with his small hand, and his eyes were covered by his fine forehead. Therefore, he could not see what expression was on his face, only his lips were pressed tightly.


    Hearing the news, yunshishi rushed out of the kitchen immediately and saw that youyou was beaten. Now she was furious and ran to embrace him. Her eyes were cold.


    Seeing this, Yunfu was even more furious. He stood up and rushed to Liqin. He slapped her high, but suddenly he was held tightly by others. He was stunned and bowed his head.


    He raised his small face, and half of his cheeks were already red and swollen. However, he raised his elegant smile, "Grandpa, don''t quarrel! You you have learned a sentence in school today, home and everything


    Cloud industry Cheng''s hands are frozen in the air. He hesitates for a moment, which makes him powerless. His eyes are mixed with complexity and bitterness. Li Qin was obviously frightened by his anger, but saw him turn around and pour water for you you.


    This child is so sensible, he feels more and more that Li Qin is the wife of his family! He thought about divorce, but Li Qin and he cried and hung, which made the neighborhood hard to hear!


    Yunshishi carefully looks at the palm print on youyou''s face, with lingering fear. She looks up and has a deep look at Liqin. Then she stands up and takes youyou to the kitchen.


    This dinner, as always, changed the flavor.


    After Yunna came back, the atmosphere was even more gloomy. Yunna has been very indifferent to Yunshi since she was a child. It''s no wonder that Yunye Cheng and Liqin have been holding it in the palm of their hands as little princesses since they were young, and they have all loved it.


    However, until one day, another "daughter" broke into the harmonious family of three and stole most of her father''s love from her. So far, her father is no longer her own father. If there is anything good, she will not be the only one in mind. Whoever is, more or less, will care about it.


    Yunna''s poems are perfect, her lessons are good, and her study is good. She has to be patient, because it''s so good, her father loves her more, so Yunna''s eyes can''t tolerate her existence, so she hates her so much.


    At that time, Yunna was in the rebellious period. She was envious and repelled by the "outsider", let alone blessed? She is not put into the eyes! In her heart, youyou is a wild species, with a father, no father recognized!


    On the table, it''s quiet.


    From time to time, youyou serves dishes for the cloud industry, while yunshishi talks about the company''s anecdotes, the atmosphere is somewhat relaxed.


    Although Li Qin and Yunna do not want to see you very much, they can''t be more unbridled if there is a cloud industry.


    After dinner, Yunye Cheng receives a phone call and wants to go out. He tells Yunshi to leave in a hurry.


    Yunshishi didn''t want to linger any more, so she hurriedly cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them.


    Youyou cleverly helps her to clean up together, takes up the bowl with little hands, hides behind her in the kitchen, and helps to wash the dishes together. He was more or less afraid of Li Qin and Yunna, so after he left Yunye Cheng, he stuck to Yunshi poem.

 Chapter 20

    Youyou cleverly helps her to clean up together, takes up the bowl with little hands, hides behind her in the kitchen, and helps to wash the dishes together. He was more or less afraid of Li Qin and Yunna, so after he left Yunye Cheng, he stuck to Yunshi poem.


    In the living room, Yunna takes a look at one big mother and two children in the kitchen and grumbles to Liqin.


    "Mom! How can you let this little bitch in! It''s really bad luck! I was in a good mood! "


    Li Qin is sitting on the sofa, but he doesn''t have a good face.


    "Hum! Who knows? Ask your father! "


    "A bitch, a wild seed, why do we encounter these two disasters in our family!"


    "Nana, don''t let your father hear that. Otherwise, he will help others teach our mother and daughter. You didn''t see your father today. It''s frightening!"


    Yunna hears the words, angrily loses color: "Dad actually helps them?"


    Li Qin said: "isn''t it?!"


    Yunna clenched her fists and snorted coldly: "it''s just a mean race. Even his father doesn''t want him, and he doesn''t know which man she''s hanging out with."


    "You don''t want to learn from a woman. When you are young, you will be unmarried and have children. You will lose face when it comes out."


    Yunshishi is doing dishes with her head stuffy, but her movements are mechanically stiff. Under the dim yellow light, her face is unusually tense. Even though those ugly words were clearly heard through the door, she was a little intolerable!


    The ridicule in the living room continued, and yunshishi rose abruptly, but a small white hand suddenly gently pressed her arm.


    Yun Shishi lowers his head in dismay and sees youyou nestling beside her, smiling and looking at her. A pair of smart eyes seem to penetrate her complicated mind.


    "Mommy, you help you wash together and go home early!"


    As he spoke, he stood on tiptoe and put his little hands into the sink. Cloud poetry stunned for a moment, pursed his lips, and endured this humiliation again.


    Many times, she couldn''t help but want to explode, but she was born to carry it.


    They can target her, she listens, bears, bears. After all, she also knows that she owes to the cloud family. If it wasn''t for her father, she wouldn''t have such a good living condition. He gave her a family, which doesn''t welcome her.


    However, even if she is rejected again, the human heart is made of meat after all. You have no place to be sorry for them! In the end is a simple child, so small, shouldn''t let him experience the same darkness as when she was young! If you were not there, she would be furious on the spot!


    Just youyou around, as a mother, she wants to leave a good childhood in youyou''s mind.


    The cloud family, she won''t step in any more.


    Back in the car, youyou sat in her arms. Yunshishi buried his face in his shoulder and held his small hand with some strength.


    For a moment, she suddenly regretted it. At the beginning, she should not be so selfish, will you stay around. Perhaps, stay with that man, have father, have mother, won''t suffer all these grievances definitely. That family must be very rich, right? In that family, you will have a very happy life, right?


    But she was reluctant.


    For six years, blood is thicker than water. She could not give up the lovely and sensible child.


    "Mommy..." Youyou is so obedient that she doesn''t move. Let her lean on his little shoulder.

 Chapter 21

    Cloud poetry whispered in his ear: "I''m sorry, you you..."


    Youyou opens his mouth and stops talking. He really wants to ask, does daddy really want him? Don''t really like him, so leave him out regardless?


    Does he really like those adults say, "there is a father, there is no father recognition"?


    However, when the words reached the throat, they swallowed again.


    Youyou holds the delicate fingers of Yunshi poem in his back hand, raises his small face, looks out the window at the night sky, and whispers: "Mommy, even if it''s youyou''s father, don''t you, but youyou and Mommy! You love Mommy, Mommy don''t be sad! It''s all daddy who makes Mommy sad. You want to protect Mommy when you grow up! "


    Cloud poetry lifted his eyes, followed his eyes, sighed and held him closer.


    "You are so lovely..."


    Mu house.


    In the living room, Mu Yichen sat on the sofa and suddenly felt a strange pain in his heart.


    He frowned slightly, his little hand gently caressed his heart, and his palm was pasted on it, where he jumped very fast.


    My heart is choking with pain.


    The servant was cleaning up the toys for him. Seeing that he was covering his chest with pain, he squatted in front of him nervously: "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "My heart Pain. " Mu Yichen was sweating hard. "It''s like being stabbed with a needle, and it''s hard..."


    "Or as before?" The servant was at a loss for a moment.


    The young master is always like this. He often has palpitations and heartache. However, he has been sent to the hospital several times without finding out the cause of the disease. He is in good health.


    Even the authoritative experts couldn''t understand what was going on for a while.


    Mu Yichen curls up in the sofa, takes a long breath of cold air, his eyes are clear and cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Sheng slowly leaned on his cane and stepped down the escalator. Although the old man is old, he still looks at the spirit. It''s not hard to see between his eyebrows and eyes that he was also a romantic figure when he was young.


    "Grandpa..." Mu Yichen looks at him and calls with a low brow.


    In the Mu family, no one can shake Mu Sheng''s position. He has played with the dignitaries all his life. He can''t say anything different. Therefore, with only one look, people will be awed.


    Therefore, any dandy is like admiring Yichen, and he is very afraid of admiring the old man.


    However, Mu Sheng hurt the little guy into his bones.


    Mu Yazhe is his most beloved grandchild, and Mu Yichen''s blood is flowing in his body, so he naturally loves her.


    Seeing his beloved grandson''s old illness again, Mu Sheng''s face changed. He asked: "is your body sick again? Does it hurt again? "


    The old man looks caring, but mu Yichen avoids without trace. Obviously, he is very afraid of him. He was afraid of Mu Sheng''s serious face, so he didn''t like to be close to him. "Nothing!"


    "Nonsense! Look at you, cold sweat is hurting! " Mu Sheng was in great pain.


    "Grandpa, I I went up to read! " Mu Yichen jumps down from the sofa and runs upstairs.


    Mu Sheng looked at his back and sighed slowly.


    The night was deep.


    The black Bugatti is speeding on the road. Neon light falls on the streamlined car body. The tunnel light and shadow are bright and dark. Mu Yazhe controls the steering wheel. His deep eyes are stained with a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere. The cold moonlight makes a silver glow on his delicate and carved handsome face.


    As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal to the end, the roar of the engine overwhelmed all the noise.


    Tonight, he doesn''t know why. His mood is out of control.

 Chapter 22

    Tonight, he doesn''t know why. His mood is out of control. Even though he was in a bad mood in the past, he was patient in the face of the most difficult development projects, but today he is somewhat inexplicably bored and even tired.


    The phone rings.


    Mu Yazhe picks up the phone, and at that end comes Mu Yichen''s mumbling voice: "Daddy..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Daddy, my heart hurts again Yesterday I had a dream. I dreamed of Mommy


    The sports car came to an abrupt end.


    When the window rolled down, it was muyazhe''s deep face. "Well? Mommy? "


    Mu Wanrou?


    "Not this Mommy I dreamed that there was a beautiful woman who gently called a name, but not my name Oh, I can''t make it clear! Anyway, I dreamed of her, and I felt so relieved and warm, just like... "


    "But I don''t like this Mommy!" murmured moyichen! It''s not gentle at all. Yi Chen doesn''t like her Daddy, I don''t want this Mommy! I want the mommy in my dream... "


    The little guy is crying and making noise over there, playing willful.


    Muyazhe''s face sank, but his voice was unexpectedly gentle: "darling, Yichen doesn''t make any noise, OK? Daddy will be back with you! "


    "Well! Daddy, I''ll wait for you! "


    Hang up the phone, and the curve of muyazhe''s lip angle converges a little.


    People Do you really have telepathy?


    The doctor said that xiaoyichen is a Gemini, so there is often ECG between Gemini. However, when the girl gave birth to two boys for him, one of them was born without breathing


    Later, however, he sent people to the hospital to find the doctor and nurse for the operation, to inquire about the whereabouts of the child''s body, and to have a good life and burial, all of them claimed to have dealt with it.


    He was deeply sorry at the beginning. However, since childhood, Yi Chen kept mentioning to him that he dreamed that he had a younger brother.


    He has a beautiful face and looks very much like him. It''s like standing in front of a mirror.


    He always thought it was nonsense.


    Until one time, xiaoyichen had a high fever. The family doctor hung water for him. He lay on the bed, in a coma, calling: "Mommy Mommy... "


    Helplessness, attachment, never as indifferent as he is to Mu Wanrou.


    Little Yi Chen is not close, though she calls for mummy.


    When sober, he cried, mu Wanrou wanted to hold him, but he cried not to.


    He cried all the time: "Yi Chen has a younger brother. His younger brother is ill. Yi Chen is very sad, very sad..."


    But, at the beginning that child, fail to keep, where does he come from younger brother?


    No one believes his words, only when he is a child, childlike.


    At the end of the day, xiaoyichen didn''t mention it.


    It''s just that I''m more and more distant from mu Wanrou.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a quiet working day.


    However, in the afternoon, an unexpected accident made yunshishi lose his job.


    Originally, after the lunch break, yunshishi was going to hand over the plan to the minister with her front foot just gone. At the back foot, several social youths dressed in flowing clothes hurt the security guard at the company''s door, broke into her department, overturned a row of tables and shouted her name.


    Their intrusion scared a man in the office. When several colleagues saw the tattoos on their bodies, they were so scared that they couldn''t get out of the corner. It''s said that some ruffians in the street in the capital have mixed well. They are also influential in that street. No one knows how yunshishi got these people involved?

 Chapter 23

    When yunshishi came back from the minister, she was a little overwhelmed by the present situation. However, she soon calmed down.


    At the sight of her, these arrogant and domineering youths knew that she was Yun Shishi, so they pulled her arm and dragged her out of the company.


    One of them slapped her mercilessly, looking annoyed. He shouted at her angrily, "you are the sister of that bitch?!"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, covering the fiery cheeks and looking at them, with even some later know that the reaction came from their mouth, the so-called "cheap woman" refers to who!


    "Hello! Do you know how much money your sister owes brother? " The man chewed gum and glanced up and down at her.


    Cloud poetry, with a low brow and a dead lips, does not make a sound, but quickly clarifies the context of the matter.


    Thinking about Yunna, 80% of them are playing crazy outside. They owe a lot of money. There is no foundation at home, so she has no money to pay back. If not, she remembers her and tells them the address of her company.


    Yunshishi secretly regretted. She was afraid that her father would have something wrong with her work. She couldn''t get in touch with her, so she left the address to them. Unexpectedly, someone who shouldn''t have come came came to her.


    But she would not compromise with them. It''s not that she has backbone, but that she is in a tight situation in her life. If she pays for Yunna''s debt, where will you come from next semester''s tuition?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the eldest brother became more and more angry. He grabbed her collar and patted her face.


    "Are you dumb? Can you talk? Talk to me! Damn it! "


    "I don''t want to pay yet!" A few hooligans pushed her around and looked at her chest with evil eyes, "no money! You have to follow us. No money to pay back, there are always other ways! "


    " after all, you are a pretty good girl. Are you interested in playing with my brothers? "


    There was a bad smile in the eyes of several people.


    "Please speak with a little respect," he said


    "Yo!? ha-ha! This little girl has a good temper! " The man smiled ferociously, and then slapped her in the face, "how can you be so crazy?! If you owe me money, why not? "


    Yunshishi slowly turned back to her face and quietly touched the mobile phone in her pocket. However, this small action was caught by several men. The man grabbed her wrist, clapped her mobile phone to the ground, stamped her foot and crushed it.


    She was startled, and there was a look of panic in her eyes.


    "Want to call the police? I didn''t expect there were some smart ones! " The man poohed, pushed her to the ground and kicked her hard on the shoulder, "let you call the police! I want you to call the police! "


    "Big brother! Didn''t that bitch say that? This woman also has a son. Which kindergarten does she seem to be studying in? " One of the men gave her a meaningful look.


    Cloud poetry suddenly raised his face, subconsciously blurted out: "no! Don''t trouble youyou! I I''ll give you money! "


    She has always been very rational, but when it comes to youYou, she suddenly loses her cool.


    Back in the office, she hurriedly picked up the bank card. Her hands were shaking and her eyes were sore.

 Chapter 24

    Back in the office, she hurriedly picked up the bank card. Her hands were shaking and her eyes were sore. After taking several thousand yuan, she finally paid off the money owed by Yunna. Several hooligans counted the money with satisfaction and gave her a fierce look. Finally, they did not find her any more trouble and left in a big way.


    Back to the company, the competent department found her, called her into the office, and dismissed her for "causing great trouble and loss to the company", asking her to clean up and leave.


    Fangcai stood in the rogue circle, and in the face of so many threats from the villains, yunshishi was not moved. When he learned that he was about to lose the job, his eyes turned red.


    She didn''t care about anything else and cried to the manager not to dismiss her.


    She is blessed with the job. Where will the living expenses come from after losing this job?


    The cloud family is also responsible for a large debt, and youyou is small. It''s the time when you need to spend money. Nowadays, the tuition fees of the kindergarten are too high. In addition, youyou is usually ill. The nutrition fee is a huge expense, and the living expenses of their mother and son are gone.


    The manager couldn''t help but look at her entreaties. To be honest, from the heart, yunshishi is a very excellent employee. Even though she is the only woman in the network technology department, her technology is not lost to others. She has always been diligent in her work.


    However, this time, because of her affair, the people at the top were very dissatisfied and threatened to dismiss her. There was no way for him. He had little power and could not protect her.


    Therefore, even if the cloud poetry begged, it would not work.


    After work, she simply cleaned up and left the company. Some of the staff were both happy and worried when they learned that she was leaving.


    Most people think it''s better for yunshishi to get out of the company early. In normal times, yunshishi has not lost the limelight in the company and robbed them of the opportunity for promotion.


    The minister likes her because of her outstanding ability and appearance. She gets the most annual bonus. When people leave, they are much more relaxed.


    Some of her colleagues had a good relationship with her on weekdays. When they learned that she had been dismissed, they all felt sorry. They left their contact information and sent her out of the company.


    Yunshishi left the company and walked on the road in a daze, holding a bag full of depression.


    Xu had been too distracted with his head bowed. She didn''t see the red light on, let alone hear the roar of sports cars in the distance.


    She only heard a harsh brake sound, which was so sharp that she wanted to pierce her eardrum. She just reacted, but it was too late.


    All the way the racing car swept over her body and stopped in a hurry not far away from her.


    Before yunshishi had any reaction, she was suddenly wiped by the car body and knocked down on the ground. In the severe pain, her knee broke, and she suddenly recovered.


    The documents in my arms are all over the place. Yunshishi looks up in amazement. In the increasingly blurred vision, there is an extremely luxurious and high-grade Porsche, with streamlined body, showing all the respect.


    Yunshishi has seen the introduction of this sports car in the magazine. It''s said that it''s a global limited, private custom-made car. There are only three cars in the world!


    The burning pain on the knee was just knocked down. The skirt corner was torn and cracked under friction. The knee was accidentally broken. Now it is mixed with dust and blood flow is not stopped.

 Chapter 25

    I don''t know whether it''s pain or something. Yunshishi''s eyes are sore and wet. Tears can''t be restrained any more. She slides down her cheeks and drops on the ground. She is sad and sobs.


    She drifted from childhood. Even if she had a family later, the cloud family did not welcome her except for cloud industry Cheng.


    I''ve never been helpless. Now I''ve lost my job. I don''t know what to do.


    Depressed in the bottom of her heart for a long time, the grievance got vent. The changes in the past few days have made her too tired to bear.


    It''s just that she lost her job just now, and because she has no money to pay for Yunna''s debt, I don''t know what to do now?


    All along, she is very strong, strong almost stubborn, even in a difficult situation, but only licking the wound alone. No matter how hard or tired she is, she always feels that life is full of hope with you around her.


    However, the reality hit her all over!


    Youyou once told her that when it''s difficult, just smile. But even a child knows the truth, but she can''t do it well!


    So now, she can no longer stop tears!


    Cloud poem is embarrassed to cover the cheek, so sit on the ground, sad low cry up!


    Not far away, the Porsche engine stalled, the door opened, a pair of expensive leather shoes landed on the ground again and again. Moyazhe gracefully went to the car and closed the door. In the sight, he saw a woman in a white dress sitting on the ground, motionless, so low that she could cry with pear blossom and rain. How pitiful she looked!


    The girl looks very young, about twenty years old, but she looks a little thin. She was wearing a simple dress, a head of soft black hair was slightly disordered by the wind, spread on her shoulders, covered her shoulders.


    Not eye-catching dress, but this does not damage her beauty at all, on the contrary, it adds a trace of fragile beauty, even more touching.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes slowly narrowed, deep and distant. Somehow, this girl, even let his heart touch slightly, always felt that she was familiar, like where to see.


    But now her head is down, some of her looks are not clear.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyebrows are slightly frivolous like a sword front. He approaches her and squats down gracefully in front of her. His Phoenix eyes are slightly drooping. He takes a cold look at the injury on her knee. See white slender legs, a touch of scarlet, red blood along the leg of the beautiful curve, a little slide down.


    He drooped his eyes and looked at her all over again. He saw no other injuries. Seeing her like this, he didn''t hurt her.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious, just a little skin, but she cried heartily, as if she had been wronged by some day, I don''t know what is crying! Now this miserable look is a bit like an abandoned cat!


    When he saw it, he was not moved.


    Originally, I was a little upset and became more gloomy. He has always been in a bad mood to go to the mountain road for speeding. He didn''t pay attention to such a figure on the road, or she looked too thin and dressed in white. She was so weak and ran wildly all the way, so he didn''t pay attention at all. Until it was approaching, he braked hard. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Seeing her tears flowing silently, muyazhe didn''t intend to waste any more time. He bowed his head and took out his wallet, took out several large bills, and handed them over without expression.

 Chapter 26

    Seeing her tears flowing silently, muyazhe didn''t intend to waste any more time. He bowed his head and took out his wallet, took out several large bills, and handed them over without expression.


    For him, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    He just wanted to deal with the accident cleanly.


    Yunshishi looks up slightly. The five fingers of the hand are long and the bone joints are clear. The nails are manicured and clean. The ring finger is wearing a diamond ring. At a glance, you can recognize the noble identity of this person.


    Only to see the money in his hand, she couldn''t help but a little stupefied, and forgot to cry for a while.


    Seeing her silent, muyazhe thought that she was not satisfied with the number and raised his eyebrows, "not enough?"


    He didn''t see greedy people, so of course he thought that the girl couldn''t see the number he gave.


    Before she could respond, he lowered his eyes and took several pieces from the wallet and handed them to him. He didn''t have the habit of taking too much cash with him, so there were only two thousand yuan in the wallet, but it was more than enough to cover the wound.


    Yun Shishi froze, obviously surprised at his behavior. In the eyes of men, however, it has obviously changed.


    This woman seems to be more greedy than he imagined.


    Muyazhe sneered, his thin lips raised a slight arc of ridicule, and simply took out all the cash in the wallet, whether she wanted it or not. He didn''t want to waste more time with her. Seeing that she had no pocket, he folded the money into a roll, slightly bullied her, and stuffed the money into her chest.


    If the cold fingertips pass through her skin like nothing, the ambiguous action makes yunshishi stunned, slightly raises his face, and through the forehead covering his eyelids, he can see the sinister smile on the corner of his lips, which means profound.


    At present, this handsome man, one meter and nine meters high, has a god like face.


    The delicate outline like a statue of gods, the lines of the five features of the heroic spirit, and the deep eyes of Phoenixes imply the king''s spirit of not being angry and powerful. At a glance, it can be seen that this man must be the superior person who has experienced many bloodbath and controlled the life and death.


    Even if it''s a smile, it''s cold without any temperature, as if it''s just skin traction.


    Looking at her, there was only pity in her eyes.


    Pity? Why does he look at her with pity?


    For a time, the grievances and anger accumulated in the bottom of my heart, thin and out, dye her eyes!


    At the next moment, I saw that the man took out his signature pen and left a string of numbers on her chest. "If not, call this number again."


    Such aggressive behavior, however, caused a exclamation of Yun''s poems!


    This action of him is not intended to be a shame to her!


    "What do you mean, sir? Are you rich?" She was sullen in her eyes, and her tone was full of the indignation. "I hurt people, but I didn''t apologize. Why can I spend money to kill them?"


    Yunshishi is not a vexatious person either. She knows that she is not good enough to walk without looking at the road conditions. However, with such a condescending attitude, he shoved money into her chest like almsgiving, which made her angry!


    Therefore, she just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak much.


    After all, summer insects can''t talk about ice!


    Yunshishi looks up and takes all the money out of his chest. The other hand pulls his broad hand and beats it into his hand!


    At the moment when cloud poetry raised its face, the eyes with water mist came to him directly. The cool smile on the corner of Mu Yazhe''s lips suddenly froze, his pupils slightly narrowed, and then his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 27

    At the moment when cloud poetry raised its face, the eyes with water mist came to him directly. The cool smile on the corner of Mu Yazhe''s lips suddenly froze, his pupils slightly narrowed, and then his eyes narrowed.


    This stubborn face made his mind dazed. For a while, his thoughts flew far away.


    She didn''t look at his face either. She wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes and said stubbornly, "this gentleman, I''m not good myself. You don''t have to carry such a high shelf to" give "me. I don''t need it!"


    After that, he also ignored him, as if when he did not exist, he would lower his body and pick up all the documents on the ground, and his head would not return and go away.


    Looking at the figure where she left in a whisper, muyazhe was a little trance, unable to take back her sight for a long time.


    That stubborn eyes and expression, suddenly pulled his thoughts to thousands of miles away!


    The memory still returns, vaguely remembering that night, the girl blindfolded under him was forced to bear all of his.


    I still remember how stifling it was to enter her delicate body ferociously.


    He wantonly possessed her, watching her in his body, crying sad face, but also like to see her so crying.


    she is so fragile a girl, fragile as a bubble, broken at a touch.


    In front of him, he showed a stubborn face and carefully maintained his poor dignity


    Men have great pity for such a girl. No matter how cold a man is, there will be a softness in his heart.


    Although he is aloof, he is no exception.


    Different from other women, she is fresh and fresh, green and astringent. She is like an unripe fruit. She feels extremely sour after a bite.


    However, such a young girl unexpectedly stirred up his pent up desire for a long time.


    Want her, taut body is constantly clamoring, so that later, the so-called "formula" is not so pure, want to complete the whole to rush to occupy her, then resist death until the last moment.


    In hindsight, it''s a bit of a heresy. When he admired Yazhe, he would be bewitched by a woman, who could not control his own consciousness and let it dictate.


    In her, his body is not under his control. He has always been a man of great self-control.


    After that day, he forced himself not to see the girl again. Intuitively, she was a dangerous existence.


    From his childhood, there was the blood of the emperor''s overlord flowing in his bones. He was always unruly, like a free and arrogant wind. He was the only one who controlled others domineering and no one could restrain him.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control, whether it''s women or anything.


    He even subconsciously resisted the shackles.


    However His body, unexpectedly some infatuate with this kind of taste.


    Mu Yazhe hooks his lips and turns around, but Yu Guang suddenly sees a certificate on the ground. He stepped forward slowly and picked up the ID card which she had just left.


    In a flurry, she could not see her papers falling to the ground.


    Muyazhe couldn''t help laughing and took out his mobile phone.


    "Ellen, check one for me."


    "Yes, President, the name is..."


    On the ID card, it''s the shy and warm smile of the girl. A pair of water eyes are bright and beautiful, just like full of sunshine.


    The beauty in that eye seemed to amaze all the time.


    "Cloud poetry," he said in a diffuse voice

 Chapter 28

    At this time, the kindergarten is about to open. Today, she was going to take you to eat his favorite crab dumpling.


    So she asked youyou to wait for her at school after school.


    However, yunshishi didn''t want to pick up youyou in such a mess, so she took a taxi home in a hurry, changed her clean clothes and cleaned up again.


    So when I arrived at the kindergarten, all the children in one class had gone almost, and only youyou was sitting at the door with a small schoolbag on his back.


    From a distance, I can see that the little guy is holding his head down. It seems that he is holding a piece of something in his hand. He is staring at it.


    Cloud poetry pressed the loneliness in his heart, patted his cheek, raised his smile and walked towards him.


    "Bless!"


    You you raised his head, saw her, immediately raised a bright smile on his face, jumped out of his seat, ran to her happily, opened his arms, and danced in front of her.


    "Mommy! Hug! Mommy, hold you... "


    Cloud poetry slightly lowered, the little guy suddenly rushed into her arms, like a cotton ball in her arms with Jiao.


    The milk white small face in her neck nest intimacy has rubbed against, toots the small mouth son to have a little grievance: "Mommy how just now?"? Youyou has been waiting for a long time... "


    "I''m sorry, youyou. There''s something wrong with mommy''s company, so I''m delayed."


    "Well, you forgive Mommy!" The little guy raised his little head, his charming eyes curved softly, and his bright eyes seemed to be full of the delicate sunshine.


    Youyou smiled a little, then she was so pitiful that she choked her mouth, clapped her stomach with her hands, and complained, "Mommy! You you are starving. Mommy said that she would take you to eat a small bag today! When shall we go? "


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s face changed a little, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    All the savings on the bank card have paid off the debts for Yunna, who is not striving.


    When she resigned today, the manager paid her this month''s salary and performance bonus, but she will be able to remit it to her bank card tomorrow. At present, she is very shy.


    Crab dumplings are your favorite food. It''s just too expensive. It''s only on special days, or when she gives out bonus, that you can take him to eat once.


    Yunshishi has some bitterness in his heart. He looks up at youyou and gently touches his soft cheek with his hand. He half coaxes: "Youyou, would you like to eat at home today?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on youyou''s face suddenly froze, his eyes fell down, his mouth tooted little by little, his brow slightly twisted, and his voice whispered, "mummy said yes, can''t speak without words..."


    He was holding the paper in his hand to death. His white face was red with grief. His teeth were clenching his lips. His dense black eyelashes were stained with some water and tears.


    Seeing that the little guy was wronged and cried, yunshishi was busy and a little disordered. He wiped his tears with his hands in a hurry and got sad: "you don''t cry! What Mommy promised you will do! "


    You you gently don''t face, it seems a little angry.


    After hesitating for a long time, yunshishi bit her teeth. After all, she was going to tell him about her loss of work. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression of Indescribability in her child''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, you. Mommy today I lost my job, so... "

 Chapter 29

    "I''m sorry, you. Mommy today I lost my job, so... "


    When youyou heard this, he was surprised to see her, and his eyes were wide open: "why? Did Mommy do anything wrong? "


    Yunshishi shook his head and stroked his forehead: "no Mommy will find a job tomorrow. Mommy is so good that she can find a job with a higher salary! At that time, I will take you to eat dumplings every day! "


    "Well..." Youyou droops his eyes, nods his head cleverly, and hides the letter of admonition in his hands while yunshishi doesn''t pay attention to it. He carries it behind her and doesn''t let her see it. He raised his head, smiled and said, "Mommy, go home!"


    It is obvious that Yun Shishi didn''t notice his little movements, so he didn''t know what he was hiding.


    Until a few days later in the evening -


    after dinner, youyou tidied up the dishes and chopsticks, moved a small bench in the kitchen, and some of them were clumsy to wash the dishes. Little tender hands on the warm water, wash very seriously.


    He knew how to share some housework for yunshishi since he was a child. He was not as considerate as a six-year-old.


    Yunshishi rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, found out the old mobile phones that had been eliminated before, put the mobile phone card in, and turned on the phone, only to find that several missed calls from the teacher in charge of youyou class had been dialed back.


    After receiving her call, the head teacher told her about the kindergarten''s spring outing to the wildlife park and told her to send the letter to the parents for a few days. Youyou didn''t sign up for it, so he called to ask the parents for their wishes.


    Yun Shishi is a little surprised. He obviously doesn''t know about it, so he quietly carries youyou on his back and turns over his small schoolbag, which turns out a neatly folded list from the schoolbag.


    During the phone call, the head teacher''s tone seemed a little cautious, for fear of saying inappropriate words: "forgive me, you you must want to have a spring outing with the children, and the cost is not much I wonder if your family has any financial difficulties? "


    "No!" said Yun! I''ll pay for it tomorrow! "


    He looks so complicated that he hangs up the phone. Yun Shishi looks at the list and puts his name on the note.


    Emperor Sheng consortia.


    Mu Wanrou walked into the president''s office, but saw that mu Yazhe was not there, while his casual assistant Alan was putting a pile of thick data files on the table. When he saw mu Wanrou, he immediately looked down and smiled.


    "Madam President."


    "Well." Mu Wanrou answered, looked around, looked at him and asked, "what about Mu Zong?"


    He replied respectfully, "Oh, the president is not in the company."


    "Where has he gone?"


    "In the afternoon, there is an investment plan between moose and Yayuan group. I don''t know when to return."


    "So..." Mu Wanrou nodded, then stopped at the thick data file on the table, walked over, picked it up, raised his head and raised it to him, "what is this?"


    Alan was stunned, hesitated for a moment, then replied, "this is the information that the president asked me to investigate yesterday."


    "Data? Should I be able to see it? " Asked mu Wanrou tentatively.


    Allen doesn''t answer, eyes, nose and heart, and mu Wanrou doesn''t care about him. She is the president''s wife and the young grandmother of Mu family. What can''t she do with her husband''s things? So he just opened the seal and took it out carefully.

 Chapter 30

    Allen doesn''t answer, eyes, nose and heart, and mu Wanrou doesn''t care about him. She is the president''s wife and the young grandmother of Mu''s family. What''s wrong with her husband''s things? So he just opened the seal and took it out carefully.


    Allen is the right-hand man of muyazhe, so he wants to do things reliably, let alone just investigate a civilian. In just one day, he investigates the data clearly and sends it to the office after sorting out, but he doesn''t want to be hit by muwanrou. In front of Mu Wanrou, his subordinates can''t say anything, so he didn''t stop her.


    It is true that the data are well collected, with a thick stack of pictures and texts.


    Mu Wanrou had to turn over the past page by page, listing clearly from the detailed background of the family, as well as the graduation school, and even the work resume.


    She had been a little surprised. It was obviously an ordinary girl, and she didn''t know what he wanted to investigate. However, the more you look at it, the more you feel something is wrong.


    "Cloud poetry!?" She was vaguely impressed by the name, but she didn''t remember it very clearly until she saw one of the pages, but her face suddenly changed.


    This is the girl who gave birth to her six years ago!? No wonder she feels familiar with the name. Six years ago, she was engaged to moyazhe, but she was checked out to be infertile. The girl was selected by moyaye himself.


    Mu Wanrou is a little confused, even uneasy. She doesn''t understand why she wants to investigate this girl?


    According to the data, the poem has a six-year-old son named Yun Tianyou.


    Yuntianyou


    Six years old As big as Yi Chen.


    Mu Wanrou squints her eyes slowly. She still remembers that the surrogate girl was pregnant with identical twins at the beginning. However, because she was born prematurely and was robbed of nutrients by her brother in the mother''s body, her brother lost his breath and was declared dead.


    Suddenly there was a bad guess in my heart. She quickly turned over a few pages, turned out the information of yuntianyou, and looked down carefully word by word. At last, she saw that her palm was getting colder, and at the same time, she was also annoyed.


    There was also a stack of photos found in the archive bag. She took all the photos out in a hurry. One by one, she had to turn over. The first few were beautiful boys. The background was all in the kindergarten, which had always been investigated from the kindergarten.


    The beautiful facial features, the beautiful outline, and the same appearance as xiaoyichen immediately confirmed her conjecture!


    The fingertip suddenly pulls tight, pinches the picture to distort.


    Mu Wanrou bit her lips to death!


    Didn''t that child die in the first place?


    Or, in the past six years, this child has been hidden by that woman!?


    Mu Wanrou''s heart became flustered and cold again and again.


    What is the mind of this woman called Yunshi? Why didn''t she say that the child didn''t die? Or do she want to take advantage of this child''s right to raise her child and make a good attack on mu?


    Maybe Her ambition is more than that?! She may want to use the child to try to make use of mu?


    After all, by blood, she is the real mother of these two children!


    And she, now of course, is the little grandmother of Mu family, the president''s wife of Mu family, but these two children are not half silk blood bound!


    Since ancient times, mother and son are precious, and so are giants!

 Chapter 31

    Since ancient times, mother and son are precious, and so are giants!


    Mu Wanrou''s face grew pale and his fingertips trembled slightly. Alan stood aside, saw her face was a little strange, and carefully said, "what''s wrong with you, Madam President?"


    "Nothing." She pretended to be calm, but turned out another picture, her eyes suddenly died, as if to put the picture through a hole!


    In the picture, the girl is wearing a bachelor''s dress, standing at the entrance of the University, showing a bright and gentle smile. Mu Wanrou''s eyes were shocked. Obviously, she turned out another photo of her. There were not many photos about cloud poetry, only a few. However, this face was indelible in Mu Wanrou''s heart!


    Yes It''s her!?


    No way! Not so clever!


    Mu Wanrou can no longer hide the look of panic on her face. She put the photo aside and put the materials about cloud poetry in her hand again. She didn''t care about it before, so she swept the past at a glance, but now she almost looked at the past word by word.


    Until the line of sight stopped at the words "welfare home", I was stunned, and my mind suddenly became uneasy!


    "She..."


    Mu Wanrou opened his mouth and fixed his eyes on the data, but he could not speak a coherent sentence. Alan saw her eyes dazed, glanced at the information, and mistakenly thought that she didn''t understand, so he explained to her.


    "Yunshishi, her father and mother are unknown, and there is no trace of her life experience. She was sent to the welfare home when she was six years old, and adopted by the cloud family when she was eight. At the age of 23, she graduated from Saint Laurent women''s University. She was also the girl who was pregnant for you six years ago."


    "Welfare homes..."


    Mu Wanrou looks at the words in black and white. When he is worried, his memory flies back to the day when he first saw her


    Fifteen years ago.


    St. Edward''s house.


    At that time, mu Wanrou was just an orphan to be adopted. Because she had a pleasant face, she was very popular in the welfare home and was praised as a princess. Many children were willing to play with her.


    However, the children in welfare homes are different from those outside. Although they seem to get along harmoniously, they secretly fight against each other. Every day someone will come to the welfare home to adopt a child. Whoever looks better or behaves better will have the chance to be adopted.


    However, young mu Wanrou has an unyielding ambition since childhood.


    Her mother is a massage girl in a bar. She is humble. When she was born, she left her at the door of the hospital. She was picked up by a poor couple and lived in poverty for several years. Until a car accident, she became an orphan again and was sent to the welfare home. From that day on, she told herself that she would live a good life and be adopted by the rich!


    On this day, a seven-year-old girl came, and heard that her mother died of illness, she was sent here.


    This girl, though dirty, has a beautiful face. Mu Wanrou saw that there was a jade pendant on her, which seemed to be of great value, so she took it as her own when she fell asleep.


    When the girl woke up, she found that the jade pendant was missing, crying and making noise. However, mu Wanrou at that time had great prestige among the children. No one believed that she stole the jade pendant, and no one believed the girl''s words.


    Until one day, an old man who looked like a rich man came to the orphanage and called her.

 Chapter 32

    Until one day, an old man who looked like a rich man came to the orphanage and called her.


    old man as like as two peas on a body, is exactly the same as this jade peg.


    She didn''t know it. She lied that the jade pendant was left by her mother. The old man believed it, so she took her back to Mu''s house, named mu Wanrou, and soon made a engagement with mu Yazhe, who was only 14 years old at that time


    In the office, when the thoughts come back, mu Wanrou falls down on the sofa and holds her forehead with one hand. Behind her, she is sweating!


    The hands tightly hold that a pile of thick information, fingertips can not help but shudder, heart flustered up.


    She really can''t guess why he asked people to look up these materials? Did he notice something wrong and begin to doubt the origin of her identity? I began to doubt my real identity when I was brought back by master Mu himself?!


    When mu Wanrou thought of this possibility, her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    In fact, she stole the jade pendant from yunshishi. She grew up in the welfare home since she was a child. Because of her sweet and clever appearance, she was deeply liked by everyone and always held high.


    At that time, she was young and didn''t see any good things. So when she saw the beautiful jade pendant on the girl, she was greedy and stole it.


    Later, Xiaoshi finds out and confronts her. However, in the welfare home, which child is not facing her? Therefore, because of "false accusation", Xiaoshi was severely reprimanded by the Dean, and punished the handboard, and cried for several nights in pain.


    However, she did not expect that this jade pendant would involve a tortuous life experience.


    Fifteen years ago, she was taken back to Mu''s family by Mu Sheng, then the chairman of Mu''s family and the head of Mu''s family, and changed her name.


    However, regarding the origin of the jade pendant, the master Mu kept silent all the time and only told her that it was her mother''s relic.


    After returning to the Mu''s house, the jade pendant was taken away by the master mu. He kept it with the half of his jade pendant. He was often fascinated by the jade pendant and seemed to be thinking about who.


    When she grew up, Mu Sheng occasionally mentioned the woman to her, which made him realize that the woman was the adopted daughter of Mu Sheng. However, as for the woman, he only talked about so much, as if he had deliberately concealed something from her, not much.


    Since then, she has become the daughter of the Mu family. She grew up in love with thousands of people until she was engaged to his own grandson, mu Yazhe.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say a word about the real origin of the jade pendant, but also deliberately concealed it. You know, if she confesses everything, then it means that she will lose all the splendor and wealth, the position of admiring the little grandma, the position of losing Muyazhe.


    She''s not willing! She is not willing to let go, not to return all this to the Lord!


    She admits that it''s selfish and unfair for the girl, but she doesn''t regret it. Now, she has it all, and greed has made her a little lost.


    At first, when she came to Mu''s house, she was still a little guilty and worried. After all, all this did not belong to her, but to the girl named Xiaoshi.

 Chapter 33

    At first, when she came to Mu''s house, she was still a little guilty and worried. After all, all this did not belong to her, but to the girl named Xiaoshi.


    But happiness comes so suddenly, as if everything in front of us is nothing but a dream, as if opening our eyes, just a dream.


    But when she opened her eyes again, she was still in the beautiful room like a princess, lying on the soft big bed.


    Mu Sheng sat by her side, the expression of love on her serious face was so gentle and indulgent that she drowned in her bones.


    What she wants, he will be satisfied one by one! Mu Wanrou has never lived such a rich life without the care of her parents, so she was once immersed in this sudden happiness.


    But it was the man who really made her selfish enough to want all this.


    The Mu family is a noble and noble family in the capital, and the mu Yazhe is a man that many famous families are flocking to. He is so excellent that people can''t help but wonder.


    Why does God love him so much? Why does God love him so much? Why does God love him so much?


    -- the family background of a country with incomparable wealth, beautiful appearance, noble and arrogant identity, amazing talent and talent!


    Every one of them is dazzling, and he has it all!


    She began to be greedy and infatuated with this man, so that Lost myself.


    God did not treat her badly, though she snatched all the things from other people''s hands, such as the little grandma and the president''s wife.


    At one glance, the life trajectory is suddenly earth shaking. She has become the president''s wife of today''s huge business empire.


    At first, she was still in a panic, but later, she gradually felt at ease and enjoyed everything that did not belong to her.


    But Fate seems to be very fond of teasing people. Ironically, she did not have the ability to bear children, which is congenital. Although Mu Sheng used many contacts in the medical field for this, she could not be cured.


    More ironically, the surrogate girl invited by Mu Sheng turned out to be her The real owner of this jade pendant.


    Mu Wanrou is already in a cold sweat, and has a sense of crisis.


    After so many years, I met again. Nine years ago, she took away her jade plate and possessed everything that should have belonged to her. Nine years later, she surrogates her and gives birth to their two children!


    In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible fetter that ties mu Yazhe to her, which makes mu Wanrou a little uneasy!


    Did he begin to doubt her identity, not the real owner of the jade pendant, and then A secret investigation?


    No way!


    In recent years, she has been hiding well.


    In fact, when she was an adult, Mu Sheng had doubts about her. At the beginning, she was in such a hurry that she was carrying the jade pendant, and even didn''t do the identification.


    But as she grew up, her appearance gradually became beautiful and delicate, but it was not like the woman between the eyes and eyebrows that aroused his suspicion.


    So he secretly ordered someone to take her hair and do DNA identification, but she was smart and vaguely smelled something wrong. Knowing this, he secretly bribed the people in the genetic Department of the hospital and tampered with the DNA identification results. Therefore, Mu Sheng was convinced.

 Chapter 34

    In recent years, she confessed that she had never shown her horse''s feet. Besides, with the paper "evidence" of DNA identification, she has nothing to doubt.


    Mu Wanrou immediately denied the speculation, but the stone hanging high in her heart did not fall.


    Is it because of the child? Knowing that the child didn''t die, muyazhe was secretly hidden by the woman. He doubted that she had any wrong intention to Mu''s family, so he investigated her origin?


    It must be because of this!!


    Mu Wanrou raised his head abruptly, looked at him calmly and said coldly: "I read this information, don''t mention it to anyone, you know? You just don''t see anything! "


    Alan was slightly shocked, obviously not knowing the intention of her warning, and saw that she took the survey results about yunshishi and yuntianyou from the data about the welfare home more than ten years ago, and did not look up coldly: "don''t mention a little bit about this child to the president! Including this woman''s past! You are not allowed to mention to the president the background of this woman''s birth in the welfare home, do you know? "


    He raised his eyebrows in a daze, "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Mu Wan''s tone was even colder: "do you hear me?"


    Allan frowned and didn''t answer. His boss is mu Yazhe, and mu Wanrou is the president''s wife, but the manager of the personnel department. He doesn''t need to obey her orders at all. When the president orders him to investigate, he has the responsibility to show him what he has found.


    Mu Wanrou seemed to have insight into his mind. He snorted and sneered, "what''s the matter? You think you''re under the president''s command, so you won''t listen to me? You think I''m the manager of the personnel department, so I can''t care about you? "


    She stood up with a sneer and approached him, looking up and down at him. Allen looked at her like a needle, looked at her nose, nose, heart, and listened to her saying, "even if I don''t have power in Murphy, I think I can make you go nowhere!"


    Alan raised his eyes in amazement, and looked at her in some amazement.


    "This matter, well shut your mouth, you know?" She ordered again.


    He was silent for a long time, slowly took a breath of cool air, some difficult nodded.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Yazhe came back, mu Wanrou had left with a hollow heart.


    She must find a way to stop the situation before moyazhe finds out about it!


    Muyazhe is her man, she can''t give any woman any chance!


    Although Alan is a sincere subordinate of moyazhe, he is also well aware of mowanrou''s position in moxa. He dare not offend easily with the love of moxa.


    So when he came back to the office, he saw the little information on the desk, so his suspicious eyes fell on Alan.


    In his urgent gaze, Allen calmly said: "president, yunshishi is indeed the surrogate girl six years ago."


    "Well?" The cold light in Mu Yazhe''s eyes suddenly asked slowly, "is there anything suspicious about her?"


    "Back to the president, No." Ellen thought back to the gentle warning, eyes and nose, nose and heart, look indifferent.


    "Go out."


    Muyazhe didn''t go deep into it, so he put it aside.

 Chapter 35

    Lost ID card, for the cloud poetry, who is in a hurry to find a job because of life difficulties, is simply adding fuel to the fire.


    The second day after I lost my ID card, I went to renew my ID card. However, those police officers were too lazy and delayed again and again. They didn''t take her seriously at all. There were so many perfunctory excuses.


    A temporary certificate hasn''t been completed for more than two weeks. She was so angry at the police station that she almost broke out.


    I tried to interview several companies and refused to apply for the job because she had no certificate.


    Although she didn''t mention it to Yunfu, Yunfu didn''t know where she was dismissed from the company, but he didn''t know why, didn''t say anything, just gave her a living expenses.


    Xiao Xue, her friend who had just returned home, learned of this, so she generously lent her a sum of money, which was calculated to help her get through the current difficulties.


    Xiao Xue was her best friend and best friend when she made friends in high school.


    At that time, the hearsay of yunshishi''s pregnancy and birth spread all over the campus. Everyone doubted whether she was supported by the boss, but Xiao Xueyi maintained it without hesitation.


    Originally promised to study abroad together, but yunshishi didn''t go because of her family''s reasons. Xiao Xue hated her and ignored her for a while.


    Finally, the misunderstanding was resolved.


    Now Xiao Xue returns home, and yunshishi takes youyou to take care of her.


    As soon as they met, Xiao Xue hugged her in her arms with tears in her eyes.


    After three years of parting, missing and moving, Yun''s poems can''t help but wet their eyes and sigh.


    Xiao Xue is going to accuse her of breaking her promise. Yu Guang suddenly sees youyou standing beside her.


    For a moment, Xiao Xue''s eyes were as big as a copper bell. She blinked for a long time and was shocked by the Mengbao.


    Although she usually saw many faces in the world, she was still blessed with her beautiful and immature face!


    Especially the clear water like eyes, curved eyes, warm and soft smile, almost will melt Xiao Xue''s heart tip!


    "Ah! My God? This little guy is so cute! "


    Xiao Xue squats down and holds youyou''s white cheek, hoping to rub it into her arms.


    She asked Yun Shishi, "eh? Poetry, is he your brother? "


    Yunshishi smiled and then explained, "no! Introduction, his name is yuntianyou, my son. " After a pause, she said to youYou, "Youyou, this is aunt Xiao that mommy mentioned to you."


    The expression on Xiao Xue''s face solidified in an instant, and her face was shocked: "what? What do you say? "


    Youyou smiled gracefully and gently, and answered for yunshishi: "Hello, aunt Xiao! She is my mommy. My name is yuntianyou. My aunt can call me youyou. "


    Son? Mommy? Is there any mistake


    Xiao Xue has some silly eyes in a moment. Comparing back and forth, the tender lips of the little milk bag are exactly the same as the shallow poems of xiaoeryun.


    She always thought that yunshishi was just a rumor when she was pregnant and gave birth to a son, but she didn''t think it was true. For a while, she didn''t know how to digest it!


    Eh? But it''s not right! The child is six or seven years old. Time reckons that he was born about a year ago, that is, a year ago when he went abroad!


    "It''s a long story. Let''s eat first," said Yun

 Chapter 36

    Xiao Xue nodded and took her to the once favorite western restaurant and entered a private room.


    After ordering the meal, Xiao Xue hurriedly dragged her into the restroom for questioning. Yunshishi didn''t want to hide it from her, but he didn''t want to go deep into the past, so he took it with a word.


    Xiao Xue listened, but she was very sad.


    "Your stepmother did that to you! It''s a wolf''s heart! I also think it''s strange that my father mentioned at that time. Six years ago, Yun''s fate was at stake. He owed a lot of debt and paid it off in one year. Unexpectedly, you paid so much Why?... "


    Yun Shishi smiled softly and said, "gratitude is rewarded, isn''t it? What''s more, it''s all over. Since it''s for Yun''s sake, it''s also my feeling of paying back my father''s parenting. "


    During that hard time in the welfare home, being bullied was a nightmare in Yunshi''s heart. If it wasn''t for Yunye Cheng to adopt her, I''m afraid that she would be as vulnerable as she was at that time, unable to bear the humiliation.


    Even later, Yunye Cheng gave her father love.


    Moreover, although the time after the birth of youyou was hard to walk, now in retrospect, it''s very difficult. Now when it comes to that, she doesn''t feel much pain. It is a gift from heaven to be able to protect such a warm-hearted son. She is already grateful!


    Long six years, no matter how deep the memory, will also fade.


    "Then..." Afraid of her sensitivity, Xiao Xuesheng carefully mentioned, "are you not afraid that youyou will be robbed by his own father?"


    Cloud poetry eyes have such a moment of confusion, still remember the man, turned to say: "so I will keep your life secret, no one will mention, no one can steal you!"


    Who is youyou''s father? She doesn''t know. She''s not interested in knowing. It has nothing to do with her.


    You you are her most cherished treasure. She will never allow anyone to steal it! Not even his own father!


    Seeing that she seemed unwilling to mention it, Xiao Xue no longer asked, and her face immediately showed an envious expression: "it''s so nice! There is such a man who loves his son! "


    Back to Yajian, she can''t help rushing to youYou, holding his little face and saying, "Youyou, you smile so cute!"


    Saying, she shows the expression that the standard coaxes the child again, "you you, how about going with your aunt? Auntie raises you, takes you to eat the delicious food, plays the fun


    Youyou put down the tea in his hand and wiped his fingers gracefully with a wet towel. With a smile that was killing me: "Auntie, Mommy told me that I can''t go with strangers, I will be abducted!"


    Xiao Xue stays still: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    During the dinner, Xiao Xue suddenly asked her, "poetry, you look so beautiful, do you want to go around the world in the past?"


    "Universal entertainment?"


    Cloud poetry some surprised eyebrows, Xiao Xue but a look disdainful stare at her.


    "Huanyu entertainment is preparing to make a movie recently. It is going to audition all over the country to choose the heroine. You can try it. After all, acting used to be your dream! "


    Cloud poetry slowly smiled.


    She was a college student in the Department of art and media at the beginning, but she was one step away.


    It''s just that she gave up her dream because of her family''s decline.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know about universal entertainment! The background of Huanyu entertainment is held by Emperor Sheng financial group! That''s a commercial empire within the top 100 in Asia and even in the world! "

 Chapter 37

    "Don''t tell me you don''t know about universal entertainment! The backstage of Huanyu entertainment is emperor Sheng''s financial group! That''s a commercial empire within the top 100 in Asia and even in the world! "


    When talking about Emperor Sheng''s financial group, Xiao Xue looks forward to it. "The position of the consortia of emperor Sheng can be said to be the core hegemon of Finance! Just think about it. In the face of the financial storm, however, all the big enterprises have fallen down, but the consortia of emperor Sheng is standing tall and unaffected! Besides, the president of Disheng financial group is a personage! How many famous ladies are flocking to be young, famous and rich! With such a tough backstage as emperor Sheng, Huanyu entertainment has a leading position in the entertainment circle! "


    Mentioning the president of emperor Sheng who happened to glance at the TV, Xiao Xue immediately opened the conversation box, and in front of Yun''s poetry, she wished to gossip about his 18 generations of ancestral graves.


    But Yun''s poems had no interest in these things, but he interrupted her: "how can you say that! Is it so exaggerated? "


    "I say you''ve seen too little of the world, haven''t you? All the people in the capital know the position of emperor Sheng''s financial group. You may not know who is the mayor here, but how can you not know about Emperor Sheng? "


    Xiao Xue said mysteriously, "it''s said that even the important government officials of the country should give the emperor some face."


    Xiao Xuedun, then his face showed a look of admiration, "to tell you the truth, as far as I know, the value of this president is immeasurable. No one can say whether he is worth tens of billions or thousands of billions? This man of the moment wants to be mysterious in front of the media! It''s too mysterious to make a style... "


    "Is the topic far away?" Cloud poetry sipped coffee coolly.


    Xiao Xue''s face is helpless: "poetry, the original dream, you won''t really give up!"


    "Acting was really my dream." Some of Yun''s poems have no choice but to gather their eyes. "But..."


    At the beginning, there was a play auditioning for the heroine in the school. Her tutor recommended her to play the heroine. She didn''t grasp the opportunity.


    In those days, the play was popular all over the country, and all the people in the class were popular.


    Xiao Xuedao: "Huanyu entertainment always attaches great importance to talents. If you have talent, you will be valued. Ah As for me, I also wanted to try it for the famous president. Unfortunately, my external conditions are not enough. It''s OK to be a small model, but it must be the material for licking the threshold to throw it into the talented entertainment around the world. However, yunshishi, rather than applying for some small companies, might as well have a try. You are so talented and talented, don''t be buried. I''m sure you can! "


    Xiao Xue''s full encouragement of her confidence made Yunshi''s poems unable to return to God for a long time.


    Universal entertainment Emperor Sheng consortium?


    I don''t know why, when she mentions these four words, her eyelids jump badly.


    At present, the youth pain department film "green fruit", which is invested by Huanyu international film industry, is launching the selection of heroine nationwide.


    It is said that the cast of this movie is quite considerable! Not only does the original novel occupy the top of the youth novel list for three consecutive years, but also it is known as the "sadistic originator" in the youth novel.


    The film is directed by Lin Fengtian, who has won the golden medal for best director, and the actor has been determined to be starred by Gu Xingze, the superstar of heaven.

 Chapter 38

    The film is about Lin Fengtian, who won the golden medal for best director, and the actor has been confirmed to be starred by Gu Xingze, the superstar of heaven.


    The huge fan base of Tianwang alone can support half of the box office. If you can grab the heroine''s position, it will be a hit!


    Lin Fengtian once won the best director of the International Film Festival. Any actress he brought out is a bright future.


    How many artists have sharpened their heads, but they also want to play.


    In the evening, Yunna also mentioned it.


    In front of the dining table, she suddenly put down the dishes and looked at Yunye Cheng seriously. "Dad, I want to discuss something with you. I hope you agree with me!"


    "What''s the matter?" said Yunye Cheng, glancing at Yunna coldly


    "I want to go to the interview of Huanyu entertainment!"


    Cloud industry Cheng didn''t understand. He was confused. "What interview?"


    "Ah! Dad, don''t you know? Huanyu film has invested in a film, which is adapted from a famous novel. The hero has already decided to play Gu Xingze, and now the director is auditioning the heroine nationwide! "


    Yunna paused, her jaw suddenly lifted proudly, and her eyes sparkled with self-confidence. "Dad, don''t you think I''m a good actress? I also have confidence to succeed in the interview! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If I can succeed in the interview, I can be a star! By then I will be famous. You and mom can have a good life! I''ll take you to travel, live in a good house and drive a good car! "


    Yunna said, and Yu Guang glanced at Yunshi''s poem with disdain.


    Yunshishi only bowed his head to eat, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing this, Yunye Cheng frowned. "Thinking about it all the time, you can''t find a safe business?"


    "Dad! I have the capital to be a star. Why do I want to find those ordinary jobs? " Yunna can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t think so.


    Yunye Cheng sighs and shakes his head, saying meaningfully: "dad just suffered from no culture! You take advantage of your age, take care of yourself, go to an adult university, and then find a stable job. Don''t do these crooked ways all day! "


    "Dad! Why are you so brainless? What is crooked ways? It''s very profitable to be a star. There are hundreds of thousands of them just making a play! It''s not the time when reading is good enough to live a good life! " Yunna was angry with his stereotype and angry at strange ways.


    Yun Yecheng is just serving food, but he doesn''t speak.


    Yunna then said, "Dad! Don''t you think we live in a poor place? Broken house, broken refrigerator, broken TV! Don''t you want to live in a bigger house? "


    Seeing the silence of Yunye Cheng, she fantasizes: "if I become a star, I will have a lot of money to make a film! At that time, I will have the money to change a big and magnificent villa for you! Let you and mom enjoy the happiness at home! "


    In a word, hearing Li Qinmei''s eyes open and smile, he felt as sweet as honey, and said happily: "ah! What a lovely daughter! I''m glad to hear that! "


    Then she said to Yun Yecheng, "Yecheng, how sensible is your daughter? Hum! Unlike some people, they are not sensible at all. "


    The meaning of this word refers to the fact that Yun''s poems seem unheard of, and Yun''s career is frowning again. "Being a star Hey! Don''t mess with me. That circle, I hear it''s very chaotic! "


    Yunna advised: "Dad! Others say the world is chaotic! There are bad people everywhere, everywhere is chaos! In fact, as long as you are firm, are you afraid of going astray? "

 Chapter 39

    Yunna advised: "Dad! Others say the world is chaotic! There are bad people everywhere, everywhere is chaos! In fact, as long as you are firm, are you afraid of going astray? "


    Li Qin also said: "Yecheng! What my daughter said is reasonable! It''s rare that she has filial piety. If she wants to earn money and honor us, her daughter has ideas. Shouldn''t we support her? "


    Like Li Qin, a woman who is greedy for glory, has put all her energy into Yunna. She is waiting for Yunna to climb up the high branch, rise to the top, and climb to a big family.


    Although Yunna is not the same, she is obviously the same as her mother and daughter. She is hypocritical and vain. She is willing to share happiness, but not bitter.


    She usually pays attention to the entertainment headlines and admires the starry movie queen walking on the red carpet of the International Film Festival!


    She often saw those female stars on the headlines who had been married to a powerful family and became a phoenix on the branch. She was even more envious!


    In her mind, if she can step into the vanity and prosperity circle, she will be able to climb the glory and wealth!


    Cloud industry Cheng sighs one after another: "OK! If you like Then you go! You are not a child either. Since you have your own plan, go and try it. But don''t blame me for not reminding you! That circle is no doubt a dragon pond and a tiger cave for children like you who have no social experience! Dad is old, he can''t protect you! Don''t blame dad for being useless then. "


    At night.


    When youyou climbs to bed, yunshishi sits in front of the computer and looks for recruitment information on the Internet. Her university wanted to report to the finance department, but she got into the art department by mistake. However, she is quite talented in the art field and has a unique appearance. Even if it is comparable with the first-line queen, it is not inferior.


    She opened the official web page of Huanyu entertainment, which is a magnificent web page. The news of the national selection of the heroine of the green fruit movie made the headlines.


    This movie, investment can be called a blockbuster, if you can get the chance to play the heroine, you will be able to make a name with one stroke, and it is also a star chart in the entertainment circle.


    The magnanimous map means that you can have a lot of income.


    Yun''s poems are not heartless. Looking at the bulletin board, I saw that Huanyu was recruiting an artist assistant. In her mind, she had made a decision.


    After a few days, she got her ID card and sent youyou to kindergarten in the morning. Then she took her resume and took a taxi to Huanyu entertainment.


    Early in the morning, the morning light is dim, and the air is filled with light grass fragrance.


    When she arrived at Huanyu company, she saw a long queue at the door. Yunshishi was scared by the row. She had never seen such a shocking scene before. She was still surprised at the bottom of her heart. Are there so many candidates for the position of artist assistant?


    After asking, I know that this is the first selection of the heroine of "green fruit", which is very powerful.


    In addition to carrying the dream of a star, the girls who rushed to participate in the selection also came to many fans of Gu Xingze. The leading actor has been determined to play for him, while the leading actress director has decided to use new actors, and the production team has started auditioning nationwide. The film audition promotion short film in Peking University has been broadcast, making a sensation.


    Even if we don''t see the abundant resources of this film, Gu Xingze''s popularity call alone will attract many college students to sign up.


    Although I chose the weekend, I heard that Gu Xingze, a popular star, would come to the selection site in person, and many of his fans came from other places by plane.

 Chapter 40

    Although I chose the weekend, I heard that Gu Xingze, a popular star, would come to the selection site in person, and many of his fans came from other places by plane.


    The popularity of the shooting crew was unexpected. Even though the bodyguards were invited to maintain order, they still couldn''t resist the fierce fans.


    The huge ring building was full of people for a while, and the help banners were covered with tree trunks and walls outside the company building.


    The whole Huanyu entertainment seems to have been run over by Gu Xingze''s fans.


    At the gate of Huanyu entertainment, there are several grand cars.


    In one of these nannies, three men in simple clothes are watching the bustling crowds at the school gate, most of them young and beautiful female students.


    These are all in a hurry to attend the audition, each dressed up in a fancy way, only to maximize the attention of the director in the audition.


    "Lin Dao! Not that I said, these girls are all pretty! Do you think the one in the white dress is quite tasteful? Is there any green and astringent feeling of Yin Xiachun in the original book? "


    "Hmmm! There is also a black dress over there. I think the little girl is quite prepared. She must have read the original script! In the novel, when Yin Xiachun first stepped on the stage of the school, was she wearing such a black tuxedo? "


    "That girl looks good, but I think Not tall enough... "


    The assistant looks around the window towards the school gate, just like the little manager who gave the emperor a draft in ancient times. He talks about it and uses his hands. Looking back at the man in the white shirt, he saw that he only looked down at those application forms and scanned the 2-inch color photos at a glance, but showed little interest.


    "No fun." Cold not Ding, Lin Fengtian came out a sentence, will roster left in the side, lazy to see again.


    "Lin Dao? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Fengtian bowed his head and held a cigarette in his voice. "No one I want."


    "Scared?!" The assistant gaped in surprise. Lin Fengtian is the leader of youth film in China. His films have always been the golden attraction of youth films.


    One of his representative works "heard that love has come back" is a classic work that can compete with Hollywood blockbusters at that time.


    The reason why he has so many classic films is that he is crazy and strict about his work.


    In today''s entertainment circle, film is no longer a pure art. For commercial reasons, many directors have gradually deviated from the main theme of the film, but Lin Fengtian is not the same.


    All of us have learned that he is critical of the art of film, especially when it comes to casting.


    Long ago, he bought the right to adapt the original novel with a lot of money. He was very obsessed with the plot of the novel.


    "Green fruit" is about a period of unbroken love. Yin Xiachun, the heroine, and Yin Dongyu, the heroine, are a pair of brothers and sisters with the same father and mother. They grow up together in a young age, but gradually produce feelings between brothers and sisters that should not be.


    All the way love hate entanglement, the emotional maintenance between the two people is the most worrying.


    Yin Dongyu has been determined to be starred by Gu Xingze. Lin Fengtian chose Gu Xingze not only because of his rising popularity, but also because his melancholy characteristics are very consistent with Yin Dongyu.

 Chapter 41

    Lin Fengtian chose Gu Xingze not only because of his rising popularity, but also because of his melancholy character which is very consistent with Yin Dongyu.


    But Yin Xiachun is the most difficult character to mold.


    Yin Xiachun is a kind and simple girl, green and immature, cute and playful.


    Yin Dongyu took good care of his urination, so he still had some innocence. This temperament is especially difficult to interpret. Even if it''s a veteran of the theater, it''s not necessarily that characteristic.


    Lin Fengtian is a little depressed. These people on the roster are not "Yin Xiachun" in his mind, even though their looks are excellent.


    When Lin Fengtian had a headache, the assistant at the window suddenly exclaimed. "Director Lin, look, look! The girl in the white dress over there looks like Yin Xiachun! "


    He looked in the direction pointed by the assistant, but his eyes shook, and then he leaned forward excitedly.


    In the morning breeze, a charming and petite figure stood quietly at the gate. It was a girl as beautiful as a girl coming out of the mural, attracting the eyes of everyone in the car.


    "Wow..." The assistant held his breath. He had never seen such a young girl.


    The girl looks young, even a little green.


    She was wearing a clean long dress, showing the white and delicate lotus arm and shoulder neck, delicate and flawless, the whole person came out pure and beautiful, delicate and moving.


    It''s just that such a simple dress, wearing it on her body, has a kind of extremely enchanting beauty. It''s so beautiful that it looks like a woman who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, which makes people feel touched inadvertently.


    She is not as sexy as other women. Her thin figure is not plump. She seems to be able to squeeze water out of her body.


    Nevertheless, it is still in everyone''s sight.


    I don''t know why, though I am wearing a normal dress, I am so bustling at the door and so conspicuous among the girls who are well dressed.


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed. Is there such a lovely thing in the world? He was so excited that he couldn''t help but pick up the telescope.


    The girl stood at the school gate with a small handbag in her hand. Her black hair, like brocade, was quietly spread on her shoulders. The moon was shining with moving luster. Under the soft bangs is a beautiful face.


    White jade like flawless skin, charming and charming melon seed face, with a faint dark blush on the cheek.


    Her eyes are low and half drooping, narrow and hooked, charming.


    A row of long and curly eyelashes are thick and slender, just like the best black feather feather and the flying butterfly wing. They are too beautiful. That delicate lips, just like fresh petals, delicate and lovely.


    Yunshishi is thinking about something, frowning slightly, but suddenly there is a strange sixth sense, as if something else has been staring at him.


    As if she realized that everyone in the nanny''s car looked at her in the distance, she suddenly turned around and looked up to them. At that moment, Lin Fengtian''s eyes were not only deep, but also startled!


    Those black and white eyes, with rippled water, are like an ancient well reflecting the silent moon, with beautiful moonlight, which is quiet but not deep.


    The line of sight is opposite, the girl is at a loss for a moment. She pinches the bag in her hand in a panic, and her teeth nibble at her lips. Her feet move slightly.

 Chapter 42

    The line of sight is opposite, the girl is at a loss for a moment. She pinches the bag in her hand in a panic, and her teeth nibble at her lips. Her feet move slightly.


    However, it''s just that there is no delicate and artificial look, and people can''t help but feel that she''s a little cute!


    Yin Xiachun!


    Lin Fengtian suddenly applauds the case!


    This girl is the living Yin Xiachun!


    Lin Fengtian excitedly reached for the roster that had been left aside and said excitedly, "is this girl from this university? Did she sign up? Check her name? Direct notice to interview! "


    "Director..."


    "Well?" Lin Fengtian looks up and sees the little assistant''s confused eyes.


    "We can just get out of the car and invite that girl to the audition, so it won''t take much time." But sigh, this big director, is not excited too much?


    Lin Fengtian clapped his head and said, "yes! Why didn''t I think of that? What else will it take! "


    He got out of the car directly, but when he looked in the direction where the girl had just stopped, he found that the man had disappeared.


    Missing? Just standing here?


    Lin Fengtian frowned and searched the crowd repeatedly, but couldn''t find any trace.


    The man is gone


    The interview of the artist assistant is very simple. Fill in a form and submit several certificates, and then you can go to work formally.


    The manager informed her that she would be able to go to work tomorrow, and her salary was quite generous. Although she was a thankless job, she might have to suffer some anger, but yunshishi was very happy.


    Just before going out, the manager looked at her strangely and asked, "you are very good-looking. How did you come to interview the artist assistant? Unfortunately... "


    If this girl is more elaborate, she will be able to make some fame in the entertainment circle.


    Yunshishi smiled but said nothing.


    When she left, she got a data sheet. The artist she was in charge of was a newcomer, Han Jingyi.


    The reason is that it''s not small. I heard that there is a very hard backstage behind this artist, and he is praised by the noble people.


    I heard that I got a big corner.


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Qin''s expectation, Yunna came back home gloomy. Seeing this, Li Qin immediately met up to ask about the audition. But seeing her dejected appearance, Li Qin felt cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her daughter''s decadent face, Li Qin was worried. "Haven''t you auditioned yet? Or The director didn''t see you?! "


    Yunna''s face is full of discontent. "Hum With my qualifications, I can''t pass the audition! Even if I can''t choose the heroine of this movie, there will be a director who will meet me! "


    "What''s the matter with your expression?"


    Li Qin is more anxious when she speaks. Under her continuous voice, Yunna slowly tells the truth.


    Originally, she was very confident about the audition. She was ready for the costume and make-up. For this audition, she even made up the original novel for several days, and her lines had been memorized thoroughly.


    She originally chose the most tearful part of the play, practiced it in the mirror, and thought that the character had been portrayed in place. However, when she went to audition with confidence, she was told that she could not participate in audition without audition letter.


    However, it has been repeatedly stated in the publicity film of the audition of the heroine of "green fruit" that this audition is an open audition for the whole country. No matter what status, as long as it is a legal citizen, it can participate in the audition. Why did she get here and be blocked by the sentence "no audition letter"?

 Chapter 43

    Why did she get back blocked by a "no audition letter"?


    The head of the production team said that there were too many people coming for the interview, including many fans of Gu Xingze. The director decided temporarily.


    So before Yunna even stepped into the audition venue, she was blocked at the door and had to watch the people holding the audition letter step forward. If the audition is directly brushed off, she will lose willingly. However, she was obviously full of confidence, but she didn''t even have a chance, so she failed!


    Yunna''s mind is naturally unbalanced.


    Some of Li Qin don''t understand the market and are confused. "What about this audition invitation? Can you get it? How can I do it? "


    Yunna sighs. "I asked. It''s up to you."


    After a pause, she added: "although it''s said that this audition is an open audition for the heroine, there are some barriers. Those audition letters are either the invitations sent out by the people in the crew, or the requests from other major brokerage companies for resources by means of relationships. "


    Many brokerage companies have heard of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to trust relationships everywhere, so most of the people who can participate in the audition are the 18 line models of the brokerage companies, who are eager to take advantage of this Dongfeng to win their place - like Gu Jingyi, the selection is very deep.


    "No chance?!"


    Li Qin can''t stand the stimulation. She put so much effort and expectation into her daughter and waited for her first day. Now, is such a dream going to be born and broken?


    Yunna suddenly thought of a man with bright eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    Yunshishi is writing the contact book for youyou, and his cell phone rings.


    She picked up the phone absently, but there was a lot of noise at the other end. It seemed that there was a lot of noise in the pub like situation.


    "Hello? Hello! "


    Yunshishi raised her eyebrows in confusion, but no one answered for half a day. She was about to hang up, but there was a man''s coarse voice: "are you Yunna''s sister?"


    "Er Yes. "


    The man said, "she''s so drunk now that she can''t wake up! Can you come and pick her up? "


    Yunna again! How to make trouble!


    Cloud poetry subconsciously had to refuse, she never wanted to clean up the mess for her!


    What else did she want to do when she lost her job as she did to youYou on weekdays? She''s drunk. What does it have to do with her!


    However, the face of Yunfu''s vicissitudes suddenly appeared in his mind. Yunshishi could not help but clench his fist and worry for a long time.


    At that end, seeing that she had no voice, he "fed" her for a long time. With a long sigh, yunshishi asked, "where is it?"


    "Gabriel!"


    Gabriel, a famous nightclub in the capital, is famous for its luxurious consumption, so most of the people who come in and out of Gabriel are rich and few, but there are some ruffians and hooligans who come here to have fun. Therefore, Gabriel is also famous for its disorder.


    Drugs, gambling, blackout, trading, once night, this is the dark Treasury.


    I often hear the news that there are people fighting fire here, and there are many casualties. However, in spite of such chaos and serious social security, Gabriel is different from other nightclubs in that it has a very strong backstage and the characters on it have a great face, so many people dare not move its attention.


    As soon as yunshishi stepped into the place, he was choked by the smoke inside.

 Chapter 44

    As soon as yunshishi stepped into the place, he was choked by the smoke inside.


    All the way through, those a pair of men and women''s libertine appearance reflected in the eyes, the air overflowed with the smell of erosion, a group of paper intoxicated in the box.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, he walked into the box that the man had mentioned, and just entered the door. He smelled a strong mixed smell of alcohol and smoke like a poem. The box was filled with smoke and loud music. Several social youths with the most popular hair styles were drinking happily with bare arms.


    After a turn of vision, Yunna was lying drunk on one side of the sofa, unconscious.


    As soon as several young people saw her, they raised their heads and whistled loudly! Come on! "


    "Ah? This girl is pretty! Good figure, too! It looks more delicious than those ladies! "


    Then someone echoed: "yes, there are not many pure girls like this now! I don''t know what it''s like to be in bed! It must be wonderful! "


    Filthy words can''t be heard.


    Listening to those flowing words, Yun Shishi''s heart trembled a little, and only listened to the "bang". The waiter behind closed the door respectfully. She stood there awkwardly, unable to move.


    To tell you the truth, after that incident, she was so scared of these little rascal ruffians that she wanted to leave.


    A young man with a blue dragon tattoo on his arm got up and stepped across the table. He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. He smiled a little unkindly: "just coming and leaving? What about your sister? "


    Yunshishi hesitates to look back, takes a look at Yunna and says, "I Then I''ll take her. Let''s go... "


    "I''m leaving now?" The young man grinned and frowned! What a disappointment! Drink with you! "


    The young man took her shoulder, pointed to several men on the sofa and introduced to her one by one: "come on, I''ll introduce you. This is our bar street leader, brother Qiang! Next to me are brother leopard and brother Tiger... "


    Yunshishi can''t stand any longer. He broke away from his grip and said, "I''m not here to drink! I''m here Take Yunna back! "


    When the young man heard this, he sneered, "don''t drink? That''s fine. I''ll do something else with my brother! "


    His vision coveted to sweep one eye her chest, reached out to touch her face -!


    Yun Shishi hurriedly dodged, obviously frightened by the action he wanted to invade. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What? Of course it''s you! " The young man cocked his head and half joked.


    Behind him, a scarred face shouted: "what''s that name Cloud poetry, right? Don''t stand there, come and sit! Let the waiter open a few more bottles of whiskey! "


    Yunshishi shook her head and looked at Yunna hesitantly. "I don''t drink! I Go! "


    With that, she turned around and wanted to leave. The young man seized her by the wrist, and pulled her back.


    Cloud poetry exclaimed, struggling, but where the enemy of youth''s wrist.


    He glanced up and down at her and said, "Hey, come on? The younger sister doesn''t understand things. You who are the elder sister don''t understand rules, do you? "


    Cloud poetry frowns: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" As soon as the young man smiled, someone behind him laughed loudly and said, "if your sister is not good enough, she will come to us and ask for powder. She depends on us every day, not much, not much, and owes us 200000!"

 Chapter 45

    As soon as the young man smiled, someone behind him laughed loudly and said, "if your sister is not good enough, she will come to us and ask for powder. She depends on us every day, not much, not much, and owes us 200000!"


    200000!


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, straight think head a buzz, unbelievable to stare big eyes.


    She thought that Yunna was just rebellious, so she often played outside. However, she didn''t think much about it. She thought it was just some little gangsters, and she would catch up sooner or later.


    But I didn''t guess she played so hard, even drugs! Even I owe these people 200000!


    200000 Maybe I can''t afford to sell my father''s apartment!


    She was shocked to the spot, as stiff as a stone, and the young man said, "I have no money to play poison. I have no energy! What do you want for the money? Do you want me to come to the door and ask for it? "


    That is called the strong elder brother to take the cigarette, in the hand hugs a stature sexy woman to be playing vigorously, he put out the cigarette one by one, smile and say: "younger sister still can''t afford, elder sister should have money?"


    The cloud poetry has a dim eyes, "I I have no money. "


    Don''t say 200000, 20000, 2000 can''t even afford it!


    The young man was so disappointed that he stared: "no money? Brother Qiang, this girl says she has no money! "


    "Two hundred thousand yuan is not a small sum."


    Brother Qiang hears the words and smiles indecently.


    "If you don''t have money, you can pay back the rest!"


    The young man immediately understood and looked at her with his head lowered and his face narrowed. He was very satisfied with her delicate face.


    "Look at the sign of your girl, playing with brother Qiang for a few days is even offset! Little girl, you should be happy! If there are women outside, I really despise them! "


    "No!" Yun Shishi refuses.


    The young man laughed angrily, patted her cheek gently, pointed to brother Qiang, "Hey, don''t be unknowable, do you know who this is? I''m the boss of the bar street in Beijing. How dare you challenge him? I want you to die! "


    Almost forced her on the sofa. Brother Qiang hugged her and dragged her. He poured a glass of whiskey in one hand, wiped the tip of his finger with white powder on the edge of the cup, and handed the goblet to her.


    The wine splashed all over the table.


    "Drink this wine!"


    Yunshishi looks at the wine in the cup, and his breath is getting faster and faster.


    "I I can''t drink! "


    Not to mention whisky, but beer. She can''t even touch it. She''s allergic to alcohol. She''s drunk at one sip. Don''t say it''s just one sip. She can''t even leave here.


    Strong elder brother "tut" a, thick eyebrow Gao Gao crinkles, "how? Don''t give me that face? "


    "I can''t drink!" Yunshi''s hands were tightly pinched and he was at a loss.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Seeing that she was too soft to eat, brother Qiang raised his head and gave the young man a look. The latter understood that he had clasped her chin and forced her to open her mouth and forced the glass of wine into her mouth.


    The big mouthed whisky almost immediately poured into her nose and throat, accompanied by a strong alcohol smell. The sense of suffocation at that moment caught her by surprise. It was so cold that she choked several mouthfuls. The hot liquor slid all the way down her throat, which made her face red immediately, and the tears suddenly came out.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. Yunshishi pushes away the youth, and the goblet falls to the ground and breaks into pieces.


    She strangled her throat desperately, bent over and coughed, vomited several times, and felt a burning sensation in her abdomen, like a fire burning.

 Chapter 46

    I don''t know where the strength comes from. Yunshishi pushes away the youth, and the goblet falls to the ground and breaks into pieces.


    She strangled her throat desperately, bent over and coughed, vomited several times, and felt a burning sensation in her abdomen, like a fire burning.


    Pure whisky, full of strength, more stamina.


    It was only half a cup down, but in a blink of an eye, she was a little dizzy, dizzy, upside down between heaven and earth.


    Dizzy head The dizziness is so severe that I can hardly distinguish the direction, and my consciousness is gradually lost!


    Yunshishi wants to stand up, but her body is askew, and her body is soft, her limbs are weak, and she is very numb.


    Just got up, then fell again and sat back on the sofa.


    Then, there is a sense of dryness rising from the abdomen, as if the fire in the body is getting more and more vigorous, cloud poetry climbing the table, hot sweat dripping!


    No wonder she got drunk so fast, so fierce. This cup is mixed with something other than alcohol.


    Brother Qiang grinned and showed his dark yellow teeth. He smiled and exclaimed, "it''s a good thing to have a good hunting mood!"


    "Haha! This is necessary! What I''ve got is not good? "


    The young man smiled unkindly, and then looked at Yun Shishi''s face full of pain. His heart itched, "brother Qiang, you are tired of playing with this girl, can you give us a few days to play with?"!? Tut Tut, this woman is really a disaster face, hehe! "


    "Yes?" Brother Qiang smiled, "OK, when I get tired of playing, this woman will give it to you!"


    Several people bowed their heads and bowed and laughed to compliment: "brother Xie Qiang!"


    "Brother Qiang, I have reserved a box for you! Hey, presidential suite! "


    On the sofa, Yunna opened her eyes and sat up. Where was the intoxication on her face? The bottom of the eye is clear.


    She took a look at the cloud poetry which had lost her mind, and a sneer came from the corner of her lips.


    "Brother Qiang! Are you satisfied? How about people? I didn''t lie to you! Do you think it''s worth what I owe you? "


    Yunna sat down and said with a smile, "my sister is very pure! No more than those foxes sitting on the stage, their bodies are clean! In the night market, how can I sell it for ten in case of the night? Brother Qiang, you''ve made money! "


    "Well! It''s worth the price! That''s all! "


    Not only hundreds of thousands, but millions!


    Brother Qiang laughs and embraces yunshishi, obviously satisfied with her.


    "That will do! Thank you, brother Qiang! " Yunna said, thinking of something, and said in a low voice, "brother Qiang, don''t shake out my affairs! Don''t let her know it''s me who''s doing it, or my father will kill me! "


    "I see!" He said impatiently.


    Yunna said with a smile: "don''t worry! This man has been yours all night. I''m not in a hurry for this moment! You see, the selection of the heroine... "


    "I promise you what I say and do! All right! Get out of here! Don''t disturb me! "


    Brother Qiang is now full of his mind on yunshishi. He doesn''t care where she comes from. He nods without thinking much. Several of his subordinates had already opened the door for him, and he half embraced Yunshi in his arms and left the box.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a strong wind outside the window.


    The blowing windows and doors crackled.


    Youyou wakes up from a nightmare, suddenly sits up from the bed, looks to one side Mommy''s gone.


    "Mommy?"


    A sense of foreboding rose in the chest.

 Chapter 47

    Crown six star hotel.


    The president''s box is decorated with elegance and luxury.


    On the wine table, muyazhe looked at the ugly faces of hypocrisy and politeness without expression, and felt a sense of boredom in his heart.


    Unconsciously, after half a tour of wine, it was late outside the window.


    He felt a little tired for some reason, but more tired of these people. He drank all the vodka in the cup and stood up.


    When they saw this, they stood up with each other.


    He is the main character on the table tonight. If he wants to leave now, he will announce the end of the banquet.


    As a young director and chief executive officer of emperor Sheng''s plutocracy, he has been holding the supreme power of Mu family for a long time.


    Now in the face of the global financial crisis, in the face of the global financial storm, the lifeblood of these small companies are all in the hands of Murdoch.


    The life and death of these small enterprises depend on his one word.


    Therefore, for the future master of the Mu family, they naturally flatter and serve him carefully.


    One of them asked for advice in a low voice: "Mr. mu, are you going?"


    The man handed over his suit respectfully, and muyazhe gave him a look. He took it and put it on. Someone opened the box door respectfully.


    He walked out calmly and gracefully, followed by a group of men in suits and suits, some of whom were stars.


    When the VIP elevator door opened, muyazhe walked in, and the door closed slowly for a moment, his eyes suddenly condensed!


    Just now, Li Dongqiang came out of the elevator triumphantly with his arms around the misty cloud poems, and his back felt a sharp chill.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows and looked back, he saw the VIP elevator that had just closed the door. At that moment, from the crack of the door, he could vaguely see the sharp and frightening eyes.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to it, let alone think about it. With a big hug, he raised yunshishi half and half at once, played with the door card with his fingers, and walked to the suite.


    Behind him, the elevator door opened slowly again


    *


    brother Qiang swipes his card and kicks the door open.


    When I just entered the door, I couldn''t wait to touch my belt before I closed it. Li Suo had to untie it and pull down his pants chain.


    He smiled impatiently, clapped Yun Shishi''s cheek gently with his palm, closed the door with a hook on his back foot, and thought that the next big bed was his heaven and earth!


    That girl, Yunna, really didn''t cheat her.


    She had been told before that she had a pure and beautiful sister, which he always despised.


    In his eyes, women are all the same, there is no difference, at most is a tool.


    Now, however, I don''t want to be more outstanding than what she said!


    Different from those rouge, unique charm.


    He has never seen anything more beautiful than Yun''s poems, but his pure and beautiful temperament is different.


    Li Dongqiang threw her on the bed mercilessly, and her beautiful body slightly sank into the soft big bed,


    under the dim wall lamp, and on the white bed, she saw a black suspender skirt, which was lined with the white and tender skin, adding a bit of enchanting beauty.


    The messy green silk is scattered on the shoulders, and the scenery in front of the chest is looming. The beautiful picture in front of the eyes is really blood spurting!


    The more you look at it, the more difficult it is!

 Chapter 48

    Yunshishi has a little awareness, only feeling the tumbling in his stomach. He curled up and tore his clothes with his little hands.


    The strange heat in her body made her wish to immediately remove all the cover from her body.


    Totally out of reason, completely out of the ability of thinking - she didn''t know where she was, just felt as if she was in deep water and hot, her lower abdomen was hot and dry, but her body felt a lot of inexplicable coolness.


    Half of the ice and snow, half of the fierce fire, like ice and fire two days!


    This painful feeling is maddening!


    "It''s so hot How hot! Help me Help me... "


    Brother Qiang looks at it and feels proud.


    It''s the most terrible medicine on the black market. You can''t get this good thing without special channels.


    Once you take it, even if it''s just a little, Zou Ran is a chaste woman with strong willpower, and she can''t resist it.


    There is no man, that taste is simply to survive, not to die!


    What''s more, it''s a woman who''s not involved in the world?


    Cloud poetry in bed slightly tossed, pain!


    But I don''t know this movement, but it is even more attractive!


    Brother Qiang took off his clothes three or two times, but he couldn''t take off half of his pants, so he climbed on the bed with excited face and could not wait to rush to her. "Little beauty, don''t move, I''ll help you! I''ll make you comfortable later! Haha! "


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Brother Qiang''s expression became distorted as soon as he moved, but he didn''t want to stop.


    Now I''m in the mood. Is there anything more depressing than half of it being interrupted? Simply do not want to take care of the people outside the door, thinking of this beautiful thing to continue.


    However, he had just removed a button from her chest, and the doorbell rang again, pressing it so fast that it seemed a little impatient.


    In this area of the capital, he thinks he can''t say anything if he''s in a circle!


    Shit! Who is the guy with short eyes to spoil his interest? What a fuckin ''disappointment!


    Brother Qiang''s eyes suddenly became fierce and abnormal. He turned his head abruptly and said "bah" with hate. He quickly put on his pants and opened the door with his arms bare!


    He opened the door while swearing. Looking up, he saw two men in black standing at the door. Their strong bodies blocked the door, almost blocking all the light in the corridor!


    Li Dongqiang''s face, which was originally iron blue, sank suddenly, and his eyes showed more or less a sense of panic!


    Although he is half a gangster and has seen more of the world, he is still awed by the two men''s Aura!


    The breath on their bodies is really terrible. The fierce murderous air bursts out of their eyes, which is like a bloodthirsty killer in the dark. It''s cold and merciless!


    He swallowed hard and looked at them carefully. "You, you What to do? The wrong person! "


    The two men did not speak. As soon as they reached out, they lifted him out of the back of the door. One of them grabbed his arm and lifted him up like a prisoner.


    Brother Qiang was frightened and swore.


    "Hello! What are you doing?! What should I do! Bad for me! "


    "I''m from east street! Do you know? Let me go if you know! "


    "Shit! That woman was bought by me for 200000 yuan. Let me go, let me go! "


    The noise is fading away.

 Chapter 49

    The noise is fading away.


    Yun Shishi sat up with a heavy head on his back and looked around him vaguely, feeling that the whole world was turning upside down.


    The whole body seemed to be half out of force, hot and soft. She could not care where she was when she saw no one around.


    The torment had worn away her last sense and stretched out her trembling hand, tearing at her dress in pain.


    At the door, step into a tall and tall figure, the height of man''s bullying momentum is compelling, the tall figure appears in the suite at that moment, the whole world seems to become narrow.


    "Bang", the door closed and the room was dark again.


    In the huge suite, it was her gasp to suffocate.


    Confused breath from the charming red lips continue to exhale, accompanied by soft shallow chant, red heart.


    It''s so uncomfortable. It''s as if there''s a huge gap in the body. It can''t fill the void.


    She waved her hands in the air, as if trying to catch something to fill it, but she didn''t know what she needed now!


    So empty, so empty, she felt that she had only one abyss left!


    She reached out and stroked her body, trying to stop the terrible desire. However, every time she touched her body, there was a tingling numbness, and her body was excited uncontrollably!


    After stepping through the darkness, muyazhe walked slowly to her until she came to the bedside, stood on her feet, and bowed her head -


    under the retro light, the white quilt wrapped around her waist.


    At this time, yunshishi had already been in ragged clothes, and the black shoulder belt slipped off her round shoulder. Then she saw the red color of her face, her eyes were like silk, and her hands were tearing at her skirt, which was very painful.


    Muyazhe looked at her coldly, but there was no movement. His eyes gradually turned cold. How could he not think that they would meet again in this way.


    The man said he bought her for 200000 yuan?


    Why, isn''t the reward he paid six years ago enough? So she even gave up her body to do this?


    Or has she been like this for years?


    And he was just the beginning of her use of her body? Since then, how many people have touched her body?


    Mu Yazhe teased his lips, and the cold bottom of his eyes was full of piercing coldness. He hated it again, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, behind him, yunshishi did not know where his strength was. He suddenly knelt down from the bed and sat up. His arms were stretched recklessly and tightly around his waist from behind!


    "Don''t go I feel so bad. Help me... "


    As soon as the man''s body was stiff, a piece of fragrant soft jade was pasted on his back. She greedily pasted her small face on his back, groped up and down around his waist, and whispered: "don''t go Help me, help me, please Help me... "


    The steps of muyazhe can no longer be taken.


    He turned back slowly, and yunshishi took the opportunity to rush into his arms, his hands tightly around his shoulders, and his weak delicate body was soft and attached to his body.


    As if this can comfort the desire in my heart. And he also realized that her delicate ketone body was burning hot!


    He was slightly stunned, and raised his eyes in surprise. Then he put his hand on her chin and pulled it across her face.

 Chapter 50

    He was slightly stunned, and raised his eyes in surprise. Then he put his hand on her chin and pulled it across her face.


    Lower his head, muyazhe will see that her eyes are stained with blurred eyes, not deep, there is something wrong.


    At the moment of his trance, yunshishi grabbed his shoulder, gathered his little red face, and was eager to deceive his lips.


    Muyazhe had narrow eyes and had to avoid subconsciously, but she was so dead that she put her arms around his neck and didn''t let him dodge. She broke into his lips and teeth without any scruple.


    She kissed fiercely, but she had no skill. She was so green, even so clumsy and despairing.


    Only with the desire trend of the fierce gas in his body, the devil has to ravage his cold thin lips. The tip of his teeth gnaws at his lips, bumps, and the tip of his tongue intrudes into his lips to tease. The hot breath irons his breath.


    But in spite of this, the kiss, which had no skill to speak of, made his body hard to bear.


    Yun Shishi kisses almost crazily, and the kisses slide down all the way until he reaches his hunched Adam''s apple. With a hook on the tip of his tongue and a bite on it, mu Yazhe''s body is cold and stiff, and his eyes are full of danger.


    However, she was still undecided. Her empty body was so hot that she felt uncomfortable. During a series of actions, her shoulder strap fell completely, and her dress fell to her waist with the constant friction of the two bodies.


    That bright and clean delicate body is exposed in the air at once, the beauty of suffocation, let his body breed a hot and dry quickly!


    Muyazhe looked down at the woman in her arms who made trouble. She didn''t seem to realize what she was doing now!


    He has good self-control to the waiter. He can even get married for three years without touching a woman. But now, he can''t stand her provocation.


    "Help me Help me... "


    The body of the drug, the trend she seeks more.


    Yunshishi opens her empty eyes, and when she is worried, she reaches out and clasps the belt around his waist, unties it carelessly.


    Driven by the primitive instinct, she seems to have lost her mind.


    Men''s sexy face, now cold sweat, but try to control their own heart fire.


    His body had such a strong sense for her.


    For more than ten years, he has been surrounded by many beautiful and enchanting women. However, he has a cold feeling. No matter how other women flirt, he has no feeling.


    He did not know that a man''s body has a memory. Once he tasted the beauty of the world, he would never forget it.


    He didn''t know what magic was hiding in this woman, which was the ability to let him know.


    The trembling little hands of Yun''s poems made a mess in his arms, and their movements were crude. She frowned slightly and followed her instincts, but she didn''t have a clue.


    Muyazhe''s throat was tight, and a general sense of crispness and numbness of electric shock crossed his waist. This woman, with her heart, forced him out of control!


    "Hot It''s hot Help me, help me... "


    I don''t know how to proceed. She kisses his thin lips with trembling and asks for his help Help me Can you help me? It''s hard... "


    Yunshishi stood up straight, white and beautiful arm slowly on his waist, such as LAN''s lips breathing against his lips, completely destroyed his last sense.


    Muyazhe raised his hand and thrust his five fingers into her hair. His palms tied her back neck, which made her stick to himself. Some of them were so cruel that they bit back at her lips. Their eyes were so cold that they focused on her face.


    "You remember, that''s what you said!"


    He grabbed her waist, which was not full, and his powerful arm held her back firmly.

 Chapter 51

    The subconscious of Yun''s poetry must follow the original instinct, and his hands tightly cling to his shoulders, as if they want to blend into each other''s blood, and the two people are intimately close to each other without any gap.


    She pushed her heavily against the cold wall, and Yun Shishi could not help but draw a painful sound, and then mu Yazhe bowed down to live in her lips and breath, and the tip of her tongue penetrated.


    At this moment, we have to sigh the creator''s holiness and wisdom, the shaping of men, sexy and resolute, while women, soft and charming.


    A good fit between men and women appears at this time.


    Muyazhe pinched her cheek tightly, as if to make her feel it. He had to exert himself deliberately, without any tenderness!


    He wants her to wake up a little bit more. It''s better to wake up completely, see who he is in front of her, and see how he owns her!


    He hated this woman so much, so much for her frivolity!


    If he didn''t show up in time, what would be on in this room tonight?


    If she is not in front of him now, does her charm bloom for another man?


    At the thought of it, there is an uncontrollable anger.


    Hugging her soft waist, he bit her lips and tried harder.


    And she was no longer the girl who had been through human affairs at that time, and no longer as immature as she was six years ago. After her lactation, her figure had already grown fuller.


    His rudeness made yunshishi feel painful, and he was almost choked by this fierce attack.


    Small hand tightly hugged his neck, forgetting, small tongue licked his earlobe, charming breathing sound near the ear, almost let him hold!


    Damn woman! It''s a kind of demon butterfly spirit, just like the evil princess in ancient times!


    His actions become more and more rude. Yunshishi''s pain makes him take a breath. Subconsciously, he has to refuse his shoulder and shout: "don''t Pain What a pain... "


    "What? Isn''t that what you want? "


    Mu Yazhe sneers, but he is even more unrestrained. His strength is not weakened at all. He raises her skirt with one hand


    Pain, but this sharp pain is still reduced by the fire in the body, the body is unable to stop the growth of inexplicable dryness.


    Some of Yunshi''s poems are helpless to hold him tighter. They are full of breath and water mist.


    It''s chaos, it''s chaos! She couldn''t see clearly because of the chaos. She just followed her instinct and kept asking.


    I''m confused


    He steadfastly held her, but he forbore, not rushing in, as if he had a heart to tease her.


    He bit her lip so hard that he gave her a bad smile.


    "Come in if you want!"


    Two people close to each other, unparalleled sensory stimulation, a command she lost all, even forget who she is.


    Her breathing became more and more rapid, her brain was in chaos, following her instinct, clinging to his shoulder, and sinking her body slowly


    Until he is completely inclusive.


    As if to fill the emptiness for a moment, the sudden pleasure just like the waves, she can''t bear to look up and take more than a breath. For a moment, she has a clear mind, but sink in it again


    Her body was well recovered, untouched for six years, and everything was unreasonably good.


    The urge of medicine made everything turn around.


    Muyazhe''s throat is tight, and the thin cold sweat moistens the thick black eyelashes.


    Just right integration, each other is extremely sensitive.


    Fierce and wild, the room is beautiful

 Chapter 52

    The two bodies were tangled together, and soon both of them were soaked with sweat, and their whole body was already sticky.


    The feeling of suffocation, like two people close together, as if to rub each other into the blood.


    It''s as if it''s gorgeous and full of fun


    Then came the unspeakable Huanyu, which was swept by the tide of emotion.


    In his forgetfulness, yunshishi climbed his shoulder, grabbed his broad palm, intertwined with his ten fingers, and then stuck his hot cheek with his traction. His palm was rough and cold, but it gave people a great peace of mind!


    Almost shivering, she pasted his cold thin lips, soft and warm touch, but suddenly ironed his heart


    Muyazhe could not help breathing, but was coagulated by the kiss which was still like the intimacy between lovers.


    This time, he didn''t avoid, but stuck her lips tightly and kissed her deep throat.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again. His black eyes were staring at the woman who was blooming like a flower under him. He hugged her and overwhelmed her on the bed to occupy her to the greatest extent.


    The breath of Yunshi''s poems overflows and rushes from the broken lip.


    Finally, after his fierce collision, the people under him shuddered and strangled him to death -


    it seemed like a flash of white light in his mind, and the two people were finally driven to the gorgeous cloud by the extreme wave


    It has to be said that the medicine of lieqingsan is really fierce.


    Mu Yazhe pressed her to ask for three times, and her drug resistance was solved.


    When he comes back from the happy aftertaste, the sky is white.


    The man in his arms is very tired and sleepy. His arms are tightly wrapped around his waist, weak and helpless.


    Both of them were wet and sticky, with long, semi wet hair sticking to his chest, with some trace of itching.


    Look at her body, the whole body is dissatisfied with the ambiguous kiss marks, as well as the blue and purple marks left by him.


    Every trace witnessed a crazy battle all night.


    He must be mad. He must be mad to do this


    After three years of engagement, he has always been self-control, never even touched a woman, but he lost control of the woman again and again.


    He is obviously so conflicted in his heart, because he never has the so-called self-control in this woman - more because she is the real birth mother of Xiaoyi Chen.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes fell on her petite body.


    She was really thin and pitiful, and her face was not as big as his, covering her cheek lightly with her big palm.


    I don''t know what kind of life she is living in these six years? What''s the trajectory of life?


    At the beginning, the high price of the remuneration was almost the income of ordinary people all their lives.


    Should she be able to live a complete life?


    But she was thinner than she had seen six years ago, and her face was a little pale and weak. He seemed to be able to master that waist with one hand, which was very delicate.


    Has she finished reading in these six years? Is there a good job? Is there a stable family? Or Married as a wife?


    When he thought about it, he was almost uncontrollable. He jumped abruptly Unexpectedly inexplicable, gives birth to some strange feelings.


    Is she married?


    Damn it, he cares about it very much!


    When he thought of this delicious creature and let others touch it for an inch, there was a fire in his heart.


    I don''t know the sleeping cloud poetry at all. Now the man who holds her in his arms is perfect and almost like a God. Now he is staring at her sleeping face, and how sad is he

 Chapter 53

    I don''t know the sleeping cloud poetry at all. Now the man who holds her in his arms is perfect and almost like a God. Now he is staring at her sleeping face, and how sad is he


    Helpless, a sigh


    Looking at the blue and purple marks on her body, he decided to have a good wash with her.


    When he got up, he took her into the bathroom and cleaned her up.


    For more than 20 years, he has always been the king of attention. He was born with a golden spoon, and he is very dainty about clothes and food. He never served anyone.


    Even the most beloved son, are also to the nanny to take care of, never to the care of material outside.


    Therefore, his movements were clumsy and hurt her several times. Even in her sleep, she was still groaning discontentedly, like a weak kitten, and seemed to be telling him a silent complaint.


    Women are charming, she is no exception.


    There is no woman who does not yearn to be spoiled and cared for in the palm of her hand. It''s just a bumpy life. No man has ever given her any real love.


    When he saw her frown, he could not realize it. Now his heart was soft, and he could not help feeling a little lighter.


    During this time, he called room service and asked for the crumpled sheets to be replaced.


    If at the moment cloud poetry is awake, looking at the bed sheet that has experienced the "war", it must be too ashamed to raise its head.


    When muyazhe hugged her out of the bathroom, the bed was clean and fresh. He hugged her to the bed, and the man in his arms was lying on her chest, sleeping soundly.


    In the early morning, his assistant delivered the clothes in advance and a set of women''s dresses, which was of great value.


    There is a board meeting in the morning, so he doesn''t plan to stay any longer.


    Put on an expensive suit, he is the Empire''s elite and the business tycoon of the Empire''s promotion consortium.


    The joy of the night''s cloud and rain, the fall of Phoenix, in his body can not find the slightest trace of fatigue.


    When he turned and was about to leave, he heard a sharp bell.


    He looked back coldly. He wanted to ignore it, but he heard the bell coming out of her pocket on the sofa, and it kept ringing.


    The people on the bed seem to be disturbed by the sound, rolling and turning, and their eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Obviously, the loud ring startled her.


    He frowned coldly, strode away, took his cell phone out of his pocket and hung it up without hesitation.


    On the screen, the comment of missed call pops up.


    The man looked down at the missed call of the remark "you you you", and the sword eyebrow of Mu Yazhe raised slowly.


    The name is clearly like the baby''s nickname.


    A trace of strangeness came to his mind - did she already have children?


    On youyou''s fifth birthday, yunshishi bought a mobile phone for youyou, which is light and simple in function.


    In addition to the daily sending and receiving of SMS, it also has one button alarm function, so that you can contact yourself in the first time at the critical moment.


    At that time, such a mobile phone was not cheap. She bought it fiercely, just for the sake of children''s critical moment, and it could work.


    She has always been very willing to devote herself to her children.


    Mr. muyazhe is surprised, and his mobile phone rings again.


    "You you" two words, once again in the screen jump more than.


    This time, instead of hanging up, he chose to press answer.

 Chapter 54

    "You you" two words, once again in the screen jump more than.


    This time, instead of hanging up, he chose to press answer.


    Just after the call was connected, there came the young boy''s tender and soft voice, "woo Mommy, where are you? YouYou can''t find you, Mommy... "


    It seems that I woke up just now, with dim voice and milk.


    Mommy?


    Mu Yazhe picks eyebrows. This woman has a child?


    Is she married and has children?


    Not like that. Married, in the middle of the night will be a person in and out of that situation? And a man who''s got a knack for buying 200, 000 for a night?


    Ridiculous!


    "Mommy? Mommy, are you there? " See no voice, little milk bag a little afraid, voice full of crisis.


    "Mommy, where are you? Answer youyou."


    Muyazhe frowned, looked at the woman who was sleeping heavily on the bed, and said lightly, "your mommy is here for me."


    The voice is low and cold, mature and regal, but it scares youyou.


    "Who are you?" he asked in a wary voice!? Is it the bad guy? "


    Vigilant thinking is a child''s characteristic.


    Muyazhe pondered for a moment, but caressed his forehead: "I am..."


    I didn''t know how to answer.


    He doesn''t know. Who is it?


    Employer? ¡ª¡ªThat was six years ago, but now it''s not.


    He sneered again, and now he is her gold master, isn''t he?


    "Why is Mommy there?" The little guy asked nervously.


    "Your mommy is busy." He was perfunctory, obviously not going to waste too much time with the little guy.


    "Is it?" Poor lies, the little guy accidentally believed them, and his tone became cautious for a moment Is it disturbing mommy''s work? "


    Subconsciously, I have to associate "busy" with "work".


    What a naive child.


    "No!" The tone of muyazhe''s voice is soft. For some reason, in the face of this child, he can''t be as indifferent as usual.


    "Mommy is so hard! Uncle, don''t let her work at night again Don''t see mommy in the middle of the night, you you are afraid... " Youyou has some soft and cute voice. The pure tone makes him think of moyichen in a trance.


    It''s the same situation when I cast my love on him.


    It''s like the sound of nature.


    Do her children inherit her beautiful voice? Act coquettish, hem hem, like a kitten.


    Night shift? The "night shift" in youyou''s mouth is now heard by muyazhe, but it''s extremely harsh.


    It turns out that last night was not an accident. She must be in and out of such occasions frequently, just like the butterfly spirit, and those dirty women, among many gold masters!


    What a wild woman.


    It seems to be pure and pure, but in the bone, it is not as gaudy.


    However, the child on the phone, he can''t bear to perfunctorize with indifference, only lightly saying: "I see. Next time, I won''t let your mommy work at night."


    "Eh? Is uncle has the final say in the company?


    "Well!"


    You you suddenly smiled and said: "well, uncle must be the boss! Can my uncle get a raise if she works as hard as my mommy? Then the year-end to some full-time bonus, 38 women''s day to send some sympathy, mother''s day to send some bonus The boss must be generous, and the staff will work hard for you! "


    This ghost is clever -!

 Chapter 55

    This ghost is clever -!


    Muyazhe was a little embarrassed.


    This child, unexpectedly is a ghost clever!


    "Well, pay more." Coaxing children is not a word.


    Like coaxing xiaoyichen, he easily dismissed the little guy and hung up the phone. The little guy didn''t forget to take care of him like an old man: "uncle, Mommy, please take care of him! Thank you! "


    Hang up the phone, you look at the mobile phone in your hand, but suddenly the eyes become deep.


    Yunshishi didn''t return all night, and the little guy didn''t sleep well.


    In the morning, he didn''t see the shadow of people. He couldn''t rest assured, so he lied to his teacher about his discomfort and asked for sick leave. The teacher readily agreed.


    In kindergarten, he is almost a genius with high double quotient, which is different from his performance in front of cloud poetry.


    Even the teacher was very surprised. What''s more, the child was not only gifted, but also young, mature and steady.


    Although in front of cloud poetry, he was as cute as a five or six-year-old, but in front of kindergarten teachers and students, he had no intention to cover up.


    While the other children were still struggling to count within ten, he had worked out the high math problems that the top students in high school could not.


    It''s incredible, it''s incredible - it''s all true.


    In fact, although he is less than seven years old, he is already a member of Mensa international at a young age.


    This international organization has gathered nearly all the talents of the world, known as the world''s top IQ club, with high IQ as the only entry standard.


    In the organization, youyou is the youngest member with the highest IQ, and none of them. There are more amazing secrets buried behind him.


    It''s just that youyou doesn''t show up at ordinary times, just because mommy likes his warm and lovely side.


    If he can, he will be mommy''s little warm God.


    Hang up here, but he frowned. Obviously, he didn''t think it was that simple.


    The identity of this man is very suspicious


    This side hung up the phone, and moyazhe looked down at the old cell phone that was already out of date. Without looking at it, he had to pull out the card and throw it into the garbage can.


    Turn around, open the door, and walk away.


    But I don''t know that he didn''t come back this night, and the lights of the house were bright all night.


    All night long, mu Wanrou was waiting for mu Yazhe to go home, but this time, she was waiting for the dawn, and she did not see his figure.


    At the moment, mu Wanrou is sitting in the restaurant. The atmosphere is heavy and she is so angry that she wants to smash something. The servants behind are all trembling for fear of the disaster.


    The concept of time is very fixed. It''s dark. No matter how big the case is, he will go home to deal with it.


    Just because -


    every night, I will accompany xiaoyichen to have dinner, review his homework and do his homework, which are all static. Last night, he lost his appointment for the first time.


    Xiaoyichen was sulking all night, he didn''t write his homework, and he didn''t eat supper. He has been used to the company of muyashen, now he is not in any mood.


    Even when I go to school in the morning, I feel sad.


    Even when she never had a husband and wife, mu Yazhe at least went home on time to accompany xiaoyichen?


    Mu Wanrou''s heart was twisted, but she was angry for a moment, and she dropped the milk cup on the ground.


    The glass splashed and scratched a servant''s face.


    "Young lady, don''t be angry Young master, he must have something important... "

 Chapter 56

    "Young lady, don''t be angry Young master, he must have something important... "


    "What''s important? What more important thing is that he doesn''t end up at night? " Mu Wanrou is extremely anti laughing, and the blue tendons on his face are exposed.


    Uneasy, uneasy, as if the things she cherished would be taken away.


    Mu Wanrou bit her lips. She was surrounded by an unprecedented uneasiness.


    Alcohol is a real nuisance, not to mention for people who are allergic to it.


    When yunshishi woke up, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Open your tired eyes, and you will see the luxurious decoration in the luxury suite. I am a little confused. I don''t know why I am here. Then, my mind is at a loss.


    One night of ups and downs, her mind is still in a state of confusion, unable to recognize the scene.


    The side effects of the drug made her have some unclear memories of last night''s events. She only vaguely remembered that after drinking that glass of wine, she was drunk unconscious and fascinated.


    She has forgotten all about what happened afterwards.


    After a night''s falling, she was exhausted, but she didn''t understand what happened.


    Why is she lying here naked now?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    Last night''s scene, which seemed to be full of war, almost broke her skeleton.


    However, she was still in a state of indecision. She started subconsciously to get up, but when her legs moved a little, she felt a sense of soreness.


    Then there was a tearing pain in the lower body.


    It''s not a strange feeling that Yun''s poems are "clucking" for a while.


    This is clearly in the experience of After the affair, there will be a sense.


    Her eyes were a little dull, and she reached out to lift the quilt, but she was frightened by her blue and purple body.


    That dense kiss mark and pinch mark, as well as those ambiguous kiss marks, are as terrible as the bite of a poisonous insect!


    At that moment, her heart suddenly jumped, and the whole person seemed to be petrified like being struck by lightning.


    In the dressing mirror, a whole face is like a cracked mask, on the verge of being crushed!


    Obviously she understood what happened to her!


    Although, in the past six years, she has never had a man


    But She was no longer an ignorant girl at the age of 16. She had experienced the bed and complained to her about what happened last night.


    Yun Shishi holds his forehead in chagrin and tries hard to recall what happened yesterday. However, the impression stagnates at the moment when he was drunk. The later memory is vague and can''t be recalled.


    Just remember the man who was called "strong brother".


    Don''t you It''s him!?


    God! What kind of trouble is she in?


    Yunna owes her money. Is it because she is Yunna''s elder sister that she should be tortured like this?


    A sense of devastation came over her, and her eyes and mouth were tongue tied, and her shoulders were shaking.


    Just when she was in the state of crash, there was a respectful and familiar voice in her ear.


    "Miss cloud, you wake up!"


    Cloud poetry was startled by the abrupt voice and turned away in amazement.


    I saw a straight figure sitting on the sofa, dressed in a straight professional dress, polite manner, curled up hair, looking like a woman.

 Chapter 57

    I saw a straight figure sitting on the sofa, dressed in a straight professional dress, polite manner, curled up hair, looking like a woman.


    Just now she was in a state of over shock. For a moment, she didn''t realize that there was a second person in the room.


    She squinted to see what she looked like, but the room was so dark that some couldn''t see what she looked like.


    But for this voice, she had some impressions, but some of them could not remember clearly, and she was very worried for a while.


    "You are..."


    When the man saw that she was awake, he slowly stood up, went to the window, pulled the curtain open with his hand.


    With the sun shining in, the woman politely turned around, and yunshishi finally saw her face clearly.


    She must have met this woman, but she can''t remember it for a while


    Secretary Li saw that she was still in a state of chaos and didn''t care about her eyes. She took warm water and a small pill from the table and handed it respectfully: "Miss cloud, please take the medicine."


    After last night''s scene, yunshishi was alert to the stranger''s delivery. She stared at her straight and didn''t reach for it.


    Secretary Li seemed to be aware of her worries and smiled: "don''t worry! It''s an aftercare pill. I think Miss cloud doesn''t want to have some troubles. Please take medicine. "


    Yunshishi was stunned to take the medicine and took it in warm water.


    The medicine went down her throat and into her stomach. She was so nervous that her lips were shaking.


    Secretary Li picked up new clothes for her, and even underwear for her.


    All sizes, no big, no small, all just right.


    Seeing this, yunshishi''s cheeks burned and looked at her uneasily, clutching her underwear. The latter understood and left the room. She began to wear it.


    Open the door, see her standing at the door, see yunshishi dressed, calmly turn around, face her and say: "Miss cloud, are you ready?"


    At that moment, her elegant smile suddenly opened her dusty memory --


    this woman, clearly is


    Cloud poetry suddenly reflected, fingertips some stiff to point at her, unbelievably stare big eyes!


    "You are..."


    Did this woman just feed her sun pill?


    How ironic. Six years ago, because of the contract, the woman was careful to protect her baby.


    Six years later, she met again, but she could not refuse to give her contraceptives.


    She didn''t respond to her surprise at all, just smiled and said, "the president wants to see you."


    "I don''t see you!" She refused immediately! "I can''t see him, I can''t see him!"


    This woman, cloud poetry will not forget, on the contrary, she remembers very deeply.


    Although she didn''t recognize it, she still remembered the Secretary of the employer who accompanied her for eight months during the long pregnancy six years ago!


    But at one time, she had too many doubts and anxieties in her heart. She didn''t understand why it was her who appeared in front of her at such a confused moment?


    So what happened last night? Is it about that man?


    How is it possible? It''s impossible


    But if it is not for this, what is it?


    ¡­¡­ Bless!


    Don''t you The existence of youyou is known by this man, so Find her, come and ask her for help?!


    Or, to calculate with her the account that she secretly hid youyou!?

 Chapter 58

    Bless My God? No one can take it away!


    Yunshishi suddenly reflects that it''s already afternoon, so you you wake up and don''t see her, don''t you want to worry about her?


    Subconsciously, I had to touch my pocket, but I realized that this dress was not her old dress, and the mobile phone was gone.


    She turned back and wanted to go to her room to find a cell phone to make a phone call, but was stopped by the secretary.


    "Miss cloud, this is..."


    "I''ll find my cell phone..." Yunshishi didn''t dare to mention youyou either, just worried about her at home.


    Li Lan smiled, took out a brand-new mobile phone from his briefcase and handed it to him. He smiled and said, "this is your new mobile phone, and the phone card is also in it."


    The mobile phone is Apple''s latest model, with a large screen, fast Internet speed with 4G, and fingerprint unlocking, worth thousands of yuan.


    Yunshishi has always used hundreds of function machines, which are worth thousands of yuan. She never willing to buy a mobile phone.


    "To For me? " She stupefied to take over, do not understand why she wants to give her cell phone?


    "Well. Your mobile phone is broken. This is the president''s idea. Please accept it! "


    How could her strange and good mobile phone break? I didn''t expect sun muyazhe to see that the mobile phone was too backward for Liu, so he threw it away.


    Cloud poetry under the heart of some uneasy, always feel this cold mobile phone in hand, some hot.


    She secretly guessed that the man who happened with her last night was the president she was talking about?


    She is his secretary. If it wasn''t about the man, she would not appear in front of her today, feed her medicine and deal with these affairs.


    She had no impression of the man.


    On that night, her eyes were blindfolded, so she did not see him until he left.


    Only vaguely through the hazy moonlight, indistinctly distinguish that tall figure outline.


    Tall, tall and handsome, the figure is like a perfect God.


    But that night was her unforgettable nightmare for six years.


    Six years of nightmare, she forced herself to forget, if not Youyou, I''m afraid she can''t let go now.


    Although she kept telling herself that everything was over, and because of the man, she was blessed, however She couldn''t let go of the shame.


    So for six years, even though the pursuer keeps going, she keeps a long distance from those men.


    Man, she doesn''t need it! She is satisfied with her blessing, which will be her life''s support!


    So, no matter what, she will protect you! Even if the man wants to take the blessing away from her, she will never allow it to happen!


    However, when she saw the "President" mentioned in her mouth, she felt like a dream and the whole person was frozen like a lightning stroke.


    Despite her unwillingness, she was still invited.


    Before lengthening Bentley, the door was open for her, and Secretary Li respectfully made a gesture of "please".


    "Miss cloud, please get in the car!"


    In the back seat, the man sits lazily and elegantly, but he doesn''t look at her. He looks coldly at the front. The upright side of his face shows that he is introverted and cold, just like a proud emperor.


    However, although it is only one side, Yun''s poems still recognize him at a glance.


    It''s him Is this the billionaire employer?

 Chapter 59

    It''s him Is this the billionaire employer?


    He was surprisingly young and handsome.


    "Miss cloud, please get in the car."


    "Miss cloud, please get in the car."


    "Miss Yun? Miss cloud! "


    Li Lan saw that he was very kind and respectful, but he saw Yun Shishi''s head bowed and he didn''t say a word. He clubbed in front of the car and didn''t move at all.


    She went over with some doubts and put her hand on her shoulder, but she noticed that her shoulder and the whole body were trembling slightly. Her lips were shaking so much that her eyes could not help being surprised.


    She''s scared? Afraid to see the president?


    Why


    If other ordinary women saw the president, they would be astonished.


    But she could see that the cloud poetry was trembling.


    "Miss cloud?"


    She carefully pushed her shoulder, pushing her half hard into the car.


    Yunshishi wants to hide. She really wants to turn around and run away. She is far away from this satanic man, but her legs are stiff.


    More helpless Li Lan''s action does not allow her to dodge at all, which is equivalent to being forced to mount the car.


    She clenched her lips, clenched her fists and got into the carriage.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the door closing!


    Shut her up in his world.


    Heavy, as if she was isolated from the world in general! At that moment, if she was in the ice cellar, from head to foot, it was as cold as ice water pouring down to the top - so helpless!


    She She''s afraid! Afraid that this man would take away her ribs and take away her beloved blessing!


    Yunshishi was so nervous that she was shaking all over. She lowered her head in panic and did not dare to look up at him!


    At the first sight of seeing this man, my head felt dizzy like a whirl of the sky, and I felt that the heaven was really playing tricks on me. Then I felt a chill that could not be suppressed.


    How Would it be him!? The man who bumped her that day and was so arrogant!


    The man of last night, is it not him?


    ¡­¡­ No mistake! Even though she didn''t remember what happened, she could distinguish the charming fragrance of the man in the dark.


    - "the president wants to see you."


    Recalling Li Lan''s respectful words, Yun Shishi''s heart is so cold that he is afraid. Why does he want to see her?


    Or, as she guessed, this man knew the existence of youyou and came to ask her for it!?


    At the thought of this possibility, yunshishi felt that his eyes were darkened, and his heart suddenly fell into the abyss of despair!


    There was no movement in the carriage for a long time.


    The sound of "rustling" pen rubbing on the paper came from the ear.


    The atmosphere is stifling!


    Cloud poetry forehead exudes fine sweat, palms are full of cold sweat.


    She opened her mouth, trying to break the strange silence, but regretfully found that she had such a close relationship with him, but she didn''t even know the man''s name, or even his surname!


    She closed her eyes tightly, opened her lips dispirited, and uttered a very obscure voice: "President Sir, you... "


    Before the voice fell, she was dragged by him. Before she knew what was going on, she was pulled by him and sat on him, overlapping with him in a very ambiguous position.


    Yun Shishi draws in a surprise, raises his eyes in amazement, but looks into his deep and deep eyes.

 Chapter 60

    Yun Shishi draws in a surprise and raises his eyes in amazement, but looks into his deep and deep eyes.


    With a smile, the man reached for her chin and forced her to meet his deep eyes.


    His long, charming fingers caressed her pale lips and crushed them heavily.


    Until she had a painful rest. He smiles again, the lip corner outlines the sexy radian, the thin lip pulls.


    He was wearing a straight black shirt, a long suit of trousers, buttons on his lapel slightly loosened two buttons, revealing the extremely wild beauty of the texture curve.


    He is tall and straight, even in such a spacious space, he can''t help but appear a little narrow.


    That innate imperial manner, together with the atmosphere in the whole carriage, was suppressed.


    Yun Shishi''s eyes dodged and looked at him, suddenly he felt it was difficult to breathe.


    This is Six years ago, her employer?


    Previously, I was blindfolded, so I had no impression of this man. But now, when I see him, I am younger than she imagined, and I am amazingly handsome and heroic!


    However, his evil eyes, which means deep smile, make her more uneasy!


    Muyazhe looked at all kinds of emotions on her face with interest, uneasiness, fear, surprise, accident


    She seems to be shy, more, but afraid! However, it is such a green and astringent reaction, but it makes people feel that she is so lovely!


    It''s not that kind of affectation, this kind of loveliness, sometimes, can make men want to cherish it involuntarily;


    sometimes, it can''t help but want to ravage, invade, even conquer it, so as to enjoy her aggrieved and charming expression.


    Aware of his deeper and deeper eyes, Yunshi''s heart tightened and his eyes closed.


    I saw her eyelashes were slightly shaking, her eyes were a little flustered, her small hands were tangled together, and she looked pitiful, but this expression was really tight!


    Looking at her, I think of the ups and downs of the night last night, the coy and pandering charm of this woman under him, and my stomach is inexplicably hot.


    His body, can''t help but yearning for her Even want to be in this car, do her hard!


    In this way, he had a movement, and then tied her back neck.


    He pressed heavily on her, kissed her soft lips, and went to her warm breath. The tip of his tongue forcibly broke in, hooked her cloves and lingering, wantonly absorbed the maze between her lips and teeth!


    This aggressive kiss scares her!


    Yunshi is in a hurry. His small hand is put on his chest in a hurry. He pushes it hard, but it causes his ambition of conquest.


    The kiss, deeper and hotter, until she was about to be unable to breathe, he finally let her go.


    However, muyazhe did not give up to let her go, so he bit her mouth, which was a little red and swollen, and licked her lip placidly.


    Yunshishi was a little confused by this kiss. He was stunned to look at the mouth of his mouth. It took a long time to get back to his mind. His cheeks were burning badly.


    Her reaction was really clumsy, even stupefied and did not know how to respond.


    He believes in this green. Because he had seen so many false feelings, even if his acting skills were excellent, he could not pretend that she was so original.

 Chapter 61

    He believed that even if his acting skills were excellent, he could not pretend the original flavor.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are full of thought. Is it six years later that this girl has not really transformed into a woman?


    However, he was satisfied. So far, at least, the beauty of this woman is still his own.


    It seems that he is no different from a normal man.


    Not only pity such pure and gentle her, but also like last night''s charming her.


    With a smile of low charm, he joked, "Why are you so shy?"


    Men''s voice, mature and pleasant, mellow and magnetic, but let her heart a jump, cheeks are dry red up.


    It''s more interesting to see her like this. When he smiles, his words are more explicit: "last night, when you were in bed, you were not like this."


    Muyazhe stroked her soft waist, consciously or unintentionally raised her skirt, put his hands in, rubbed her smooth back, and invaded the city.


    Yun Shishi is surprised. He holds his hand and stops saying: "don''t......"


    "No?" He looked up, his eyes were heavy and dark, but there was a glimmer of light.


    "No, don''t do that." Yun Shishi refuses seriously, not the kind that other women want to refuse.


    "That''s not what you said yesterday."


    Yun Shishi lowers his head in some astonishment and inexplicable way. Only then can he find himself sitting on him and realize that the posture of the two people seems too close now!


    Finally, she retreated uneasily, but her back waist was tightly bound by his big palm, so this time, she could not avoid it.


    Her heart sank and said, "I''m sorry! Yesterday Yesterday was an accident! I don''t know what happened In short, if it brings you trouble I''m really sorry... "


    He interrupted her languidly, "I''m satisfied."


    When she raised her eyes in amazement, she saw a check of great value. She filled in two million yuan in the amount column and looked at the vigorous and beautiful signature at the bottom - "muyazhe".


    For a moment, Yun Shishi was shocked and puzzled about his intention. He smiled awkwardly and said, "what do you mean, sir?"


    She''s really in a mess! What''s the meaning of this man''s writing her a blank check?


    Don''t think of her as that Is that kind of woman?


    Yunshishi can''t help but catch a trace of sullen in her eyes. She just wants to get off now and escape far away. The farther away she is from this man, the better!


    The outline of men''s lips, the doubt of cloud poetry, has become another meaning in his eyes. "What? Two million, not enough? "


    "What?" Cloud poetry is even more puzzling.


    "Woman, are you really pure or pretend to be pure?" The man pinched her jaw, hard, hurt her eyes out of tears. "I asked, is this check enough for one night?"


    Cloud poem hears speech, Leng for a long time, did not respond to come over for a long time.


    However, muyazhe thought that her price was too low.


    "Not enough?"


    After a meal, his sharp jaw seemed cold and heartless at the moment. Every word was like the tip of a knife, which delayed her dignity. "How much will it take to buy you one night? Villa, villa, Mercedes Benz, what do you want? Tell me everything. "


    Cloud poem face color cold down, cold slowly way: "this gentleman, you seem to make a mistake?"

 Chapter 62

    "Are you mistaken?" Cloud poetry suddenly sneered and his face was full of anger.


    "What do you think I am, sir? Can a prostitute be marked clearly? i ''m sorry! I am not! I don''t want your money! "


    As she said this, she struggled hard to break away from him.


    Her resistance, in his view, has become another means.


    Does this woman know how to play hard to get to arouse the desire of men to conquer?


    The woman said she didn''t lack money. What was last night!


    That man bought her for 200 thousand times. He gave her a hundred times as much as he did. Isn''t he respectful enough?


    "If you don''t think the price is enough, just say it. What do you want, I will satisfy one by one! But don''t tell such a bad lie! " Muyazhe cold tunnel.


    "I don''t want it! Do you think it''s rare for me to go to your villa or villa? " Yun Shishi holds back the tears of grievance and sneers, "I don''t want all the things you said! Leave it to yourself! "


    "What was that last night! If you are a pure woman, why do you lie in someone else''s bed? "


    Suddenly, muyazhe smiled cruelly. "I''ll give you two million and twenty million for a night when they buy you for two hundred thousand. It''s a great gift to you!"


    At the thought of last night, if it wasn''t for him, what would have happened to her and that disgusting man?


    It is clear that she is a woman who does everything for money, but why does she put a false high in front of him?


    Gift -?!


    Cloud poetry smell words, but stunned, as rigid as stone!


    Last night She can''t remember exactly what happened. She only remembers the vague memory of a man''s beautiful outline. When she woke up, she was aching. She was no longer a girl. She knew exactly what happened last night!


    In any case, it''s an accident, and it''s not up to this man to torture him! What does he think of himself as? Is he her master?


    Is it because of this accident that the man sentenced her to death for a crime that cannot be forgiven, and decided that she was the kind of woman with money in her eyes?


    Or In his eyes, she is such a humble woman?


    "What? Do you want me to thank you for your kindness? "


    Cloud poetry suddenly cool smile, pale face, a pair of originally beautiful clear eyes, but at the moment like the dust of black jade, dim. "It turns out that Mr. President wants to buy me."


    Muyazhe put his arm around her neck and breathed in her ear like LAN: "otherwise?"


    "Why buy me?" Yunshishi pretends to smile calmly, "Mr. President, you are so lofty, arrogant and elegant. You never lack women, are you?"


    The smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    His lips were tight, his eyes a little tight.


    In the capital, he is powerful and surrounded by many beauties. He covets his famous lady, but also the Secretary of the river. It is never difficult for him to admire a woman.


    But However, he was fastidious in his body and only responded warmly to the woman.


    As soon as I get close to her, I will be inexplicably hot as iron. If I want to possess her, I will almost burn out his reason like a fire.


    But no other woman.


    Seeing that he was deep and silent, Yunshi smiled coldly. "Mr. President, I''m very expensive. Can you afford it?"


    A deep smile. "How much?"


    "Two billion." When she opens her mouth, it''s the price.

 Chapter 63

    "Two billion." When she opens her mouth, it''s the price.


    Even if the emperor promoted the financial group to be rich and the country was invincible, his extravagance would depend on whether it was worth the money. "Two hundred million, you? Can you climb it? "


    "Don''t you ask me how much? Don''t you say that there''s everything you need for a villa, a luxury car and money? I just want you two hundred million, you can''t afford it! "


    Yunshishi smiles, pinches a corner of the check, tears it to pieces in his face. "That''s all you have to do!"


    Muyazhe''s face was tense, like frost for a while.


    Yunshishi did not know where the courage came from, and suddenly he grasped the man''s chin. The outline of muyazhe''s facial features is very beautiful, especially the curve of her lower jaw. She looks at him straight, and suddenly sneers: "what a cheap man! Keep a good heart do not want, but to spend money to buy Women! Mr. President, don''t you know that what you buy is never sincere! "


    "Your heart, how much is it worth?" Suddenly, muyazhe became interested in the woman. He thought she was very interesting and asked, "two hundred million yuan, is it worth it?"


    The radian of yunshishi''s mouth became colder and colder. In front of him, he tore the check in his hand and threw it away.


    "No one''s heart can clearly mark the price. If you want... " Yunshishi stopped, reached out his fingertips and stabbed him in the heart, "at least, use your here to exchange!"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned. Yunshishi pushed him away coldly, unlocked the car door with his fast hand, opened the door, and jumped down from the Bentley all the way!


    Fortunately, the Bentley happened to hit the signal light, which was not fast.


    Yunshishi got up from the ground, covered his broken elbow, and did not run far back.


    A fluttering white skirt is like a flying white butterfly, beautiful and moving.


    The Bentley stopped abruptly.


    The Secretary in the copilot''s seat was stunned to see the girl jump out of the car! She was already shocked!


    In the capital city, Mu always hooks his fingers. No matter the young model, the queen of heaven or the famous girl, he is always flattered.


    However, the president has always been cold-hearted and has never been interested in any woman. If a woman can be looked at more by him, she will jump out of her throat. In the entertainment Kingdom controlled by Murdoch, even if the artists in the circle can have a little gossip with the president, they can be fired by entertainment records.


    It''s just this girl who is thousands of miles away!


    What do you think?


    Can be seen by the president, this life is not worried about prosperity.


    It''s not like she''s desperate. She looks at the president like a wolf, as if he is a beast that will devour her alive!


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said: "Mr. mu, this girl is really stubborn. Different from those other women! "


    She is a girl who enjoys the humility on the surface and the pride in the heart.


    Muyazhe takes back his sight, no longer lingers one eye, his eyes are cold. "Drive!"


    The Bentley slowly started and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou sees that yunshishi has not come back home, so he goes out of the door and plans to change a mobile phone.


    The child machine Yun Shishi bought for her is too naive.


    At the critical moment, he wants to use technology to locate the coordinates of cloud poetry, but there is no way.


    He has a natural talent, so he has a good learning ability since he was a child.


    At the age of four, you can assemble your own supercomputer.

 Chapter 64

    When you are four years old, you can assemble a supercomputer of your own.


    Advanced systems are hard to match, even in top scientific laboratories.


    Today, although he is less than seven years old, his achievements have attracted worldwide attention.


    However, all these are secrets that he buried in his heart.


    When passing by the bookshelf, Yu Guang inadvertently sees an entertainment magazine. Youyou''s eyes cannot help being attracted by the handsome men in the magazine.


    He tiptoed gently and took the brand-new magazine down.


    Glancing at it, the title is "mysterious woman next to Emperor Mu''s Prince, mysterious tryst in the middle of the night, suspected underground lover relationship exposed?


    The cover of the magazine is a picture of a handsome man and a girl with a vague figure and a slim figure in front of the hotel.


    And this mysterious woman is no other than Lu Yuxi, who is now known as the "new little Huadan".


    Lu Yuxi is famous for his love affair with Gu Junze, the king of heaven. At that time, his love affair with Gu Junze was the same for a while, winning the front page of three major entertainment media.


    After that, she signed a high-profile contract with global entertainment, and took on a film invested by global entertainment. In the film, the heroine became popular overnight, known as "the goddess of the universe".


    It has been speculated that the reason why universal is willing to praise her is because she is ambiguous with the person in power behind the scenes of universal, and this person in power is mu Yazhe.


    As for how the magazine can capture this picture, it is estimated that most of the lucky elements have always wanted to gossip about Lu Yuxi''s mysterious private background, but inadvertently captured this ambiguous picture.


    Muyazhe has never had a sexual affair, so few newspapers have been published. It is precisely because of the influence and prominent position of muyazhe group, plus his style has always been mysterious, most of the news about him is anecdotal.


    Moreover, if any newspaper or magazine dare to publish his scandal, they may receive a "negotiation call" from Murdoch the next day.


    But what attracts you is not the title, but the man in the picture, whose facial features, eyebrows and eyes, even his expression, are eight points like his own God, just like a mold.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡­


    Youyou''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    Looking at the cover of the magazine, he felt his face subconsciously, and there was some strangeness and suspicion in his bright eyes.


    As deep as the eyes, as delicate as the bridge of the nose, and even as thin lip lines - you you some wind messy!


    Damn it! Like, too like! Just like the one carved in a mold!


    He and this man are just like copy and paste!


    With a lot of doubts, when he left the bookstore, youyou bought the magazine, and when he walked on the street, in his meditation room, a lengthened Bentley drove by.


    The old man in the back of the car leans on his cane and leans back with a solemn expression. However, when he accidentally throws his eyes out of the window, he suddenly sees a very familiar figure at a glance!


    "Stop!"


    He snapped, and the driver was startled by him, slamming on the brakes to stop Bentley steadily on the side of the road.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man sat and looked out of the window, his eyes like eagles.


    He then watched the child slowly passing by the car body, the handsome side face of the little milk bag, the profound outline, especially the low brow contemplative appearance, the elegant radian and elegant temperament of the lips corner, just like the elegant philosopher when he was a child!

 Chapter 65

    He then watched the child slowly passing by the car body, the handsome side face of the little milk bag, the profound outline, especially the low brow contemplative appearance, the elegant radian and elegant temperament of the lips corner, just like the elegant philosopher when he was a child!


    Even with small Yi Chen as a mold.


    If it wasn''t for the different temperament between his eyebrow and Xiao Yichen - elegance, profundity, maturity and steadiness. He even thought this kid was xiaoyichen!


    He looked a little surprised. How could this child look like mu Yazhe?


    Looking at his age of about six or seven, I can see that his family is ordinary in all his clothes. How coincidental is it?


    The breeze blows, the hair invades the side face, the child slightly raises the small face, then looks carefully, this It''s no coincidence!


    The old man reached out and pushed the door open. When the driver saw it, he hurried out of the car and walked to help him.


    But the old man pushed him away and walked towards the child with a stick. The driver hurriedly followed up. The master was not in good health. He had to go to the hospital regularly every month. Before going out, the young lady had to take good care of the master again and again. This can''t go wrong!


    The steps of youYou are not slow, but gradually open the distance with the old man.


    The old man pointed to him. The driver hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed youyou''s sleeve and stopped him.


    "Stop!"


    Youyou is blocked by a strange man. Obviously, he is not sure why. He stops for no reason. However, with the good education he received since childhood, his face shows a graceful smile.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    An old voice came from behind.


    "Son, turn around and show me!"


    Youyou hears the words, turns around casually, smiles and looks at the old man face to face.


    He is very cultured, polite and respectful of the old.


    See the old man looks more than 60 years old, although people are not very spiritual, some thin, but the eyes are very sharp.


    Although there is no expression on his face, he is not angry and awe free. The whole person exudes a very majestic and intimidating aura. He wants to be a man who has experienced great influence. At first sight, he knows that he was a big man when he was young.


    It''s amazing to look at the child at close range!


    This kid is so old, can''t he be the illegitimate son of Mu Yazhe?


    How is this possible?


    A Zhe, who has always been unkind to women, how could he carry his back and have such a big child with other women outside?


    It''s even carved in the same mold as Xiaoyi Chen.


    Unbelievable.


    "What''s your name, son?"


    Youyou smiled gracefully. For some reason, he didn''t like the old grandfather who kept staring at him.


    His thin lips rose slightly, but his face was smiling, but his eyes were a little cold.


    "Grandpa, my mommy told me before going out, don''t talk to strangers."


    The old man was surprised. The child''s eyes and tone were surprisingly mature and steady! This spirit and demeanor, where is like a six or seven year old child?


    ¡­¡­ It''s like nine-year-old mu Yazhe, smart, deep, mature, that deep look, but also very similar.


    "Who is your mother? Tell Grandpa! "


    "It''s none of your business who my mommy is." He finished, hook lips a smile, then turn around to leave, but was once again stopped by the driver.


    The driver is a trainer. He doesn''t have any sense of propriety in his hand, which hurts him all of a sudden.


    The radian of youyou''s lip angle immediately cooled.


    "Let go."

 Chapter 66

    He drooped his eyes and glanced at the arm in front of him. The corners of his lips curved, and the thick eyelashes fell down, perfectly gathering the bottom of his eyes.


    "Grandpa, this is your staff?" Youyou glanced at the driver on the side of his body coldly, and said softly, "if you let your hand down to make a child difficult, you won''t be afraid of losing your demeanor?"


    The old man fixed his gaze for a while, then suddenly turned his head and waved. "Ahai, don''t be rude!"


    When the driver saw this, he immediately understood and withdrew his arm.


    You you just managed to be pulled by the driver wrinkled sleeves, turned away.


    The old man gazed at his distant back, frowning and puckering his lips.


    "Master......"


    "Ah Hai, try to find out the identity background of this child for me!" The old man knocked on his cane and gave orders.


    This child, he must investigate well! Because intuition told him that he could not be wrong, this child must be his blood!


    When he got home, he put down his schoolbag, tied up his little bear apron, moved a small bench, and began to work in the kitchen. Cooking, washing, firing, frying pan, small milk bag on the bench holding the big spoon, skillful action. But an hour later, a dinner comparable to the standard of five star hotel was put on the table.


    Looking at the time, before he got off work, he carried the clothes he had changed to the balcony until he washed them and didn''t see yunshishi back.


    Small milk bag eyebrow tip a pick, take out the magazine again from the schoolbag, a page unfolds, he one hand held cheek to turn a few sides casually, looking at the picture to wring eyebrow to ponder a moment, suddenly felt the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed a number.


    Then, he felt out the voice transformer - this is a gadget he assembled. He set the voice of an adult man and pasted it next to the microphone of his mobile phone, so that his childish childish voice could be converted into a deep man''s voice.


    "Li Li, I''m Arthur."


    At the other end came the respectful voice of a man.


    "Yes! President, what can I do for you? "


    Youyou''s face is askew, his fingertips tap the table rhythmically, and his eyes flash a fine light.


    "You check a person''s background for me. I want to know all his information and trends."


    "Yes, President, please."


    Youyou''s eyes fell on the magazine''s photos again. The white fingertips slowly caressed the man''s handsome side face and smiled.


    "The chief executive officer of Tisheng financial group, muyazhe."


    "I see!"


    "It''s no matter how big or small, please make it clear, sort out the statement and send it to my email."


    "Good."


    Yuntianyou hangs up and ponders.


    He never believed that there would be two identical leaves in the world.


    I don''t believe that there will be a man in the world who looks like his facial features.


    He even had some doubts about the relationship between the man and him.


    As for his father, he didn''t ask Mommy when he was young, but Mommy always treated him as a child and never revealed the truth.


    Only that his father, an officer, went to the front line, but there was no news.


    In fact, he had doubted more than once that his father existed otherwise.


    But he didn''t care who his father was. It''s enough for him to have a mommy. It doesn''t matter whether he has a daddy or something. Anyway, there is no change in his life without him, isn''t there?


    But not caring doesn''t mean he''s not curious.

 Chapter 67

    But not caring doesn''t mean he''s not curious.


    The child has a kind of inexplicable awe and admiration for his father since childhood, and youyou also had such a fantasy.


    He did not want to, like other children, back home, with the care of his father and mother, such as love, with him to form a warm home.


    But from the time he remembered, he mostly watched with his own eyes. Mummy was alone and there was not a man who stood up to the earth in the family. She was humiliated.


    At that time, I watched a father accompany my son in the park and watched the remote-controlled car racing. I didn''t mention how much I yearned for.


    But the more I yearn, the less I can get.


    Over time, this respect for the father has turned into resentment. Now the concept of father is dispensable.


    It''s good that he has a mommy. It doesn''t matter if he has a father or something.


    He doesn''t care.


    Now, he has everything.


    No one would have guessed that although he is only six years old now, he is the largest controlling director of Lezhi company.


    Lezhi company, the largest toy supplier in the world, has an industrial chain in North America, Europe and Asia. Many children take pride in owning toys owned by Lezhi company.


    He owns 60% of the board of directors.


    Not only that, he is also the chief toy designer of Lezhi company. Every time he designs a toy, he becomes a new favorite in children''s hands and is popular all over the world.


    When other children were playing with toys, he was worth hundreds of millions.


    But all of this, cloud poetry has always been in the dark, only a lack of opportunity to tell him all the truth.


    In the meditation room, the doorbell rings. Then there was a "Dong" sound, which seemed to be the voice of something decadent leaning against the door. However, there came a voice that seemed powerless and ravaged.


    "You you..."


    Youyou''s eyes are shining slightly, and the depth and calculation on his face disappear immediately. Instead, he always smiles lovingly and innocently in front of Yunshi poetry. He runs to the door, opens it, and pours into Yunlan''s arms to play coquettish.


    "Mommy! Go home! You are so hard to wait for Mommy! "


    When youyou looked up, he saw a gaunt and smiling cloud poem.


    "You you, Mommy is back..."


    Yunshishi was exhausted. Just when she entered the door, she heard the sound of the washing machine. The warmth of home immediately surrounded her, and there was no residue left to drive away the haze all night!


    What a happy thing it is to have one more blessing in her life! Especially such a clever and sensible son.


    Yun Shishi''s nose is sour. He can''t change his slippers, so he holds him tightly in his arms!


    The whole body seems to be infused with full vitality.


    Who says daughter is Mommy''s intimate little cotton padded jacket? Her baby is more considerate than other people''s daughter!


    Once again, I think of a man who is clearly a father and son. How to be a son is so lovely and charming, gentle and considerate. How to be a father has a cold face all day long, which is a big iceberg.


    It''s true that genes are not reliable.


    Looking at youyou''s face, Yun Shishi''s heart suddenly shrank when he saw the handsome face of muyazhe''s enlarged version of youyou.


    At the thought that if the man knew that the existence of youyou would take away her treasure, she could not help but feel a little frightened. Subconsciously, she would hold youyou more and more tightly in her arms. She could not imagine how desperate her life would be if she lost youyou.

 Chapter 68

    Aware of her unusual sensitivity, youYou can''t help worrying. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing! Don''t worry, you! Mommy will take good care of you and won''t let you take you away from Mommy! "


    You you Zheng Zheng, eyebrow and heart slightly frown, the bottom of the eye flashed a thought, but a flash of longitudinal gone, turned back to a gentle smile.


    "What did Mommy say? You you have always been mommy''s baby, always mommy''s baby! "


    Yun''s poems were touched and gratified.


    Dear son, it doesn''t hurt in vain! She picked up the face of the little milk bag, kissed her twice fiercely, rubbed and rubbed again. "Baby, mommy loves you so much!"


    "Stupid Mommy, come in!" The cold wind outside the window is slow. Seeing that the tip of Yunshi''s nose is frozen red, youYou can''t help but blame her for squinting, and immediately enter the door to prepare slippers for her.


    Yun Shishi enters the door and leaves his bag on the sofa. At one glance, he sees the magazine on the desk. At that moment, he sees the man with cold eyes on the cover. His face is pale and colorless.


    "You you, what''s on the table?"


    "It''s just a casual entertainment magazine." Youyou smiled, then calmly walked to the desk, calmly put the magazine in the bag.


    Yunshi''s poems are relieved. "You you, don''t buy these messy entertainment magazines in the future. You can''t imagine the world of adults."


    Youyou hears the words, but he can''t help laughing. Even his eyes are too white to turn over.


    Although he is so small, his social experience is not necessarily less than that of his mother.


    How dirty is the world of adults? His heart is clearer than cloud poetry.


    You you set up the dishes for her, served rice for her, and moved her favorite dishes to her. It''s really the top level of service, serving everything!


    Yunshishi is enjoying his son''s service in peace of mind. His heart is full of satisfaction and happiness that is about to overflow!


    "Mummy, have a meal!"


    Cloud poetry bowl up, a gulp.


    Youyou gave her a cold look, and looked down on her. It''s really frightening a group of people to put it outside. Think of her quiet lady''s posture in social intercourse, and then compare it with the present


    "Mommy! Ladies, we should know how to be reserved when we eat! Eat slowly. "


    Yun Shishi doesn''t think so. It''s at home. Why be so restrained? "Don''t worry so much at home."


    You you learned to cook when he was four years old. He has a good learning ability. Looking at the recipe, he can make delicious meals.


    Until now, French cuisine, western cuisine and Chinese cuisine are all at your fingertips, and their craftsmanship is comparable to that of star chefs.


    Yunshishi has been eating what he made, so that sometimes when I go to the hotel, I feel that the chef''s things are boring!


    This also makes her worry more and more. She can''t live without youyou!


    On one hand, she is a successful mommy who can teach such a son.


    on the other hand, as a mother at home, she does not touch yangchunshui, but her son is proficient in all aspects of housework. She is a failed Mommy


    However, youyou didn''t move his chopsticks. He just looked at yunshishi silently. Suddenly, his hands were interlaced, and he held his chin lazily and looked at her with a smile.


    "Mommy, can you ask me a little question?"


    Yun Shishi didn''t think much about it. He took a bite to eat. "Well? What''s the problem? "


    You smile. "Who is my father..."


    Before he finished, yunshishi choked on his rice and turned red. Youyou smiles gracefully, casually pushes the pot of soup into front of her, and carefully follows her back.

 Chapter 69

    Before he finished, yunshishi choked on his rice and turned red. Youyou smiles gracefully, casually pushes the pot of soup into front of her, and carefully follows her back.


    Yunshishi drinks two or three mouthfuls in a hurry, and then reluctantly swallows them. Then he looks at youyou with a pair of eyes: "do you know anything?"!


    Why did he suddenly ask this question? Don''t you What does the child perceive when he is sharp?


    You you can see the panic and confusion in her eyes at a glance, and then return with an innocent smile of "I don''t know anything".


    Cloud poetry on the forehead!


    As early as before, when youyou was very young, she asked this question. At that time, she told a lie casually and prevaricated the past. So now after so long, she can''t remember what she answered!


    If what she answers now is different from what she used to be, and youyou remembers it, isn''t it a contradiction?


    Hesitating for a moment, Yunshi chooses to change the topic decisively. "Ah, baby, come and knead the shoulder for Mommy. I have a day''s work today. My back is sore and my shoulder hurts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, youyou squinted at her with a disdainful look.


    Cloud poetry and cold sweat, "you you, what eyes are you looking at! ©n B "


    stare at her heart very guilty.


    You sigh. "I can''t help Mommy."


    He got up and sat beside yunshishi, and made a small fist to beat her shoulder. Cloud Lan''s heart is dark and comfortable. She finally muddled through.


    But little did not know, behind the small milk treasure a face deep to look at the heart of her.


    Yun Tianyou carefully observed her face, saw her face doubt, slowly said: "this morning, I call you, how is an uncle to answer?"


    "What..." Cloud poetry a Zheng.


    Is that the man?


    "Who is that uncle?"


    The sound of your milk makes her very nervous.


    Yun Shishi asked carefully, "does that uncle say anything else Did you ask your name? "


    "No! Even if uncle asks, you won''t tell him! " You you drum mouth, "Mommy didn''t teach you, don''t tell your name to strange uncle and aunt..."


    "You are so good. It''s really mommy''s blessing!" Cloud poetry is very gratifying.


    "You you asked your uncle to give mommy a raise!" You you naive romantic crooked head, a smile, showing white teeth.


    Yunshi''s eyes are a little hot and his voice is a little hoarse. "You you, you will never leave Mommy, will you?"


    You you listened and immediately said, "you will never leave Mommy! Why does Mommy ask such a question? "


    "If..." Yunshishi took a deep breath and asked carefully, "if one day, your own father will take you away..."


    "No! You love Mommy alone! " The little guy''s soft and cute confession will almost bring all the tears of Yunshi poem to his eyes!


    She held the little fellow tightly, and the uneasiness in her heart disappeared.


    Rob not to go, her blessing, this life who rob not to go!


    Yunshishi is full of regret and says, "you you you, Mommy will never leave you alone at home in the future."


    Youyou is held in her arms so close that her little face is red. Her little hands are still patting her shoulder, as if to appease her.


    Thinking a thousand times, you you suddenly face a stiff, small hand on her broken mouth, looking at the split mouth, show eyebrows closer and closer, asked, "Mommy, how do you break the corner of your mouth?"

 Chapter 70

    Yun Shishi was stunned and said perfunctorily: "when eating I bit it carelessly. "


    As soon as she finished, she saw youyou looking at her with a kind of extremely helpless eyes.


    "Mommy, what''s the way you eat? Can you bite so far? "


    Would you mind if you lie? When he was six?


    Although he is really only six years old.


    When the child saw through the lie, Yun Shishi was embarrassed for a while, but he coaxed: "it''s really a bite!"


    Although she didn''t bite it herself.


    Who knows that youyou''s sensitivity is no less than that of his father. His eyes narrowed and he forced him to ask, "who bit you?"


    Think of that man, cloud poem a headache, heredity is really a wonderful thing, at this moment, the father and son are so similar.


    She said with a dry smile, "Mommy accidentally bit it!"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it more, youyou wouldn''t force her to explain it to him, just sipped her lips and said, "Mommy, if anyone bullies you, tell youyou that youyou will protect Mommy!"


    Cloud poetry can''t help but laugh, this child is only six years old, sometimes it always let her have the illusion of being young and mature, as if the mind is more mature than her, and the old God is there. However, she didn''t think much about it, but when youyou was worried about herself, she kissed him on the forehead and lifted him up.


    You you face warm smile, but under the heart is pumping pain.


    Mummy is clearly still so young. She should enjoy the beauty of youth at this age, but she ushered in the burden of having to mature early.


    For him, she learned while working to support him, early taste of hardship.


    In that period of lactation, she had a good, always reluctant to leave it to herself, life was faltering, and her tired body almost collapsed.


    Many times, he couldn''t help but want to tell her that he has the ability to afford the whole family and protect her


    But he was a little worried about whether mommy could accept this kind of self? Don''t you look at yourself like a monster?


    This morning, he searched out the bills of the past few months, and saw the astonishing numbers on the bills. He just looked at them, and was shocked!


    The place they rent is an apartment close to the central school district. The environment is elegant and the key is safety. For the time being, not to mention the amazing high rent, that is, the monthly property cost and water and electricity cost are staggering.


    That''s not to say, she always wants to give youyou the best reading environment and the best growth space, so she has the best food and clothing, which is also an expensive expense. Her monthly salary eliminates these, and there is very little left.


    In the past, her salary was 20000 yuan a month, which was attractive. When it came to her hands, it was like running water.


    "Mommy, don''t be so hard on yourself in the future! You look at the pain. You don''t want to study in a noble kindergarten or in an interest class. It won''t be so hard. " You you said, with soft eyes.


    "But last time I heard from Aunt Xiao Xue that acting was mommy''s dream. If mummy still has a dream, you must support mummy! "


    "Well!"


    "But don''t frown every day. You are sad."


    Cloud poetry sorry smile, pretended to clap hands easily, "eat! Mummy is wrong. It''s said in three chapters that you can''t bring the bad mood at work to your home. It''s mummy''s fault that you''ve made so many delicious things cold today! "


    With that, yunshishi moved chopsticks with a smile, and youyou sat silently on one side, eyes bent, and soft seemed to be filled with a circle of cut moonlight.


    As for setbacks, Yunshi poetry has always been firm, so it will soon erase all unpleasant scenes from memory.


    But the account of last night will be calculated sooner or later.

 Chapter 71

    In the afternoon, Yunna got her dream invitation.


    But Li Dongqiang made a warning call.


    Just then, I heard the furious question on the other end of the phone.


    "Yunna, Yunna, you''re a bitch! Do you fucking know which big guy you''re messing with? I was killed by you! "


    She was at a loss when she heard it. "Brother Qiang, what''s the matter?"


    "That elder sister of yours, looking at the young age, youth is harmless, but it''s not small! I can''t touch a hair of her, can I? Yesterday, I just wanted to play with her. I didn''t touch one of her fingers, but I almost lost an arm! I didn''t expect that there was a gold Lord nearby, which made me annoy one of the most annoying figures in the capital! Almost killed me... "


    Yunna can''t understand. "Brother Qiang, what do you mean? I can''t understand you!"


    "Don''t you understand?" The other side was furious and yelled at her, "I''ll make it clear to you that your elder sister has the care of the king behind her! As for who the gold Lord is and what his identity is, you are not a citizen who is qualified to inquire! "


    Yunna hears the words, but turns to smile and says: "brother Qiang, are you kidding? My sister, who is also a small citizen, can''t see the gold master? She still has a mop beside her. I don''t know which bastard she is out with. This kind of woman will be held by the gold master? It''s a joke. "


    At the thought of Yunshi, Yunna''s face was disgusted.


    Just a pair of broken shoes. Is this strong brother joking with her?


    "Oh, you think it''s you. Your sister''s goods are the taste that many big bosses like! Don''t say, this time you owe me two hundred thousand yuan, you hurt even this with interest to me! I can''t pay it in two days. I''ll ask you for debt! "


    Said that, there fiercely hung up the telephone.


    "No, brother Qiang..."


    Yunna was stunned, obviously not yet.


    At night, yunshishi returns to Yunjia with youYou.


    Just came into the door, passing by Yunna, Yunna saw her and got angry at her and hit her hard.


    Yunshishi nearly fell down. His fist shook and turned around, but his eyes were cold, not as stoic as before.


    Yunna looked at her face hatefully, and despised: "the humble species without eyes!"


    Unexpectedly --


    "pa --"


    in the sneer of cloud poetry, a slap has been thrown on her face, crisp and powerful.


    Yunna looks at her stupidly. She beats her!


    For a while, her heart was burning, and she immediately said angrily, "you even hit me?"


    Cloud poetry steps, turning around in good time, his face is not cold or hot. "You''re the only one who can''t beat you?"


    Li Yan was so frightened that he couldn''t believe that this once cowardly and timid cloud poem dared to disobey him. "Bitch, are you against heaven? Why, you don''t pay attention to me when my father is not at home. "


    "On condition that you are human." Cloud poetry pulled the corners of his lips and choked back briefly and comprehensively.


    Yunna was furious and slapped high. "Bitch, I won''t kill you!"


    "Pa" a, slap the wind, fall on the face, fortunately, cloud poetry hide in time, do not hurt not itch.


    Yunshishi sneers, but turns around and grabs her lapel, pushes it on the wall with a jerk, "pa" has to fall.


    One slap, she returned ten times.

 Chapter 72

    One slap, she returned ten times.


    A loud note, not soft at all, Yunna was unprepared for a while and suffered a real. Yun Shishi doesn''t intend to let her go. "Pa" is another one. She is obsessive-compulsive, so she has to figure out a left-right symmetry.


    This is good. There are clear five finger marks on both cheeks. The beautiful face is destroyed.


    Yunna becomes angry with embarrassment! She is proud of this beautiful face. She is always good at living and protecting. Now yunshishi has hurt her face. She just can''t help strangling this bitch!


    She rushed up to fight with her, but yunshishi grabbed her wrist and twisted it in the opposite direction. Yunna screamed and grabbed her hair.


    "What are you doing?" There was a roar at the door.


    Yun Yecheng stands at the door and looks at the chaotic scene in the living room. His eyes are red with anger.


    "Stop it! One by one is about to revolt? "


    "Dad!" Seeing his return, Yun Shishi immediately disguised the originally cold look on his face without any trace. In a flash, the expression of grievance appeared on his face. "Yunna, she is too much..."


    As she said this, she even sobbed a few times as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    Yunna is a fool.


    Before Yun Shishi''s character, he lost his teeth and swallowed blood. He never complained to Yun Tianhou about any great grievance.


    Now to learn to act innocent?


    Yunna is very angry. Now her face is still hot! Who is going too far?


    She is weak and helpless. She''s really in the wood. I can''t help but feel pity for her. She looks so pitiful that anyone will feel pain in his heart.


    Cloud industry Cheng looked, but also heartbroken, a pair of sharp eyes to the cloud Na, staring at her can''t help but a spirited.


    Hearing the strange sound, Li Qin went out of the house and saw the battle.


    Look at the fingerprints on her daughter''s face. They are swollen one by one.


    "Mom! This bitch hit me? And call me a bitch. "


    "Who are you calling a bitch?!" Hearing this, Li Qin turns to youYou and yells at Yun Shishi, "the Yun family won''t recognize you two wild species, let alone raise you as an unfilial daughter!"


    Cloud poetry sneers.


    Youyou takes yunshishi''s hand, turns around and looks at Wanfang. A beautiful and lovely face shows a charming and profound smile.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take care of mummy. Don''t worry. It''s better to think about how to take good care of your face if you have money! "


    Hearing this, Li Qin covered his face with embarrassment and gnashed his teeth. She used to be beautiful, but after giving birth to Yunna, she had pregnancy marks on her face. In addition, when she was middle-aged, she was no longer beautiful when she was young. How to maintain her beauty would not help. You you can be said to have stabbed her in the heart.


    Look at this child. He looks simple and lovely at a young age, but he can say such vicious words!


    She choked out, "you..."


    Youyou raised his face and pulled the sleeve of the poem. His voice was innocent: "Mommy, do you know what it means to open the door for" disgusting "by" disgusting his mommy "


    "What do you mean?" he asked with a smile


    Youyou glances at Li Qin''s mother and daughter lightly and says, "it''s disgusting."


    When Li Qin heard this, he immediately realized that the child was ridiculing her. He was very angry. He rushed forward and slapped you Gao Gao, but his wrist was held by yunshishi!


    "You are an unfilial daughter. How dare you beat my daughter? Do you want to fight with me now? Ye Cheng, look at Nana''s face. She''s beaten by this little hoof! "


    Not waiting for Yunye Cheng''s reaction, Yunshi''s poems raised their faces. "Yes! It''s me. But your daughter is restless outside, gambles money, takes drugs and is heavily in debt, which makes me lose my job, and nearly hurt me yesterday... "


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t go on.


    "If you say that I have a mother, no mother or son, or that I eat you and live in you, but I''m not a cheap servant girl, I have to look at your face and do things, and be used to the end by you. I have dignity, too. How can you enslave me like this? " The cloud poem said with a kind of forbearance. At that time, Li Qin was speechless.

 Chapter 73

    "You -" Li Qin was speechless for a while.


    Li Qin said these words from the mouth of Yunshi poem to her before, and she even remembered them.


    Once upon a time, cloud poetry was too weak. It was a cat and a dog that could bully her. Now it''s different! She won''t bear it any longer. She will give back to her people in their own way. She will give back one by one how they used to treat her!


    Li Qin was angry, but she went over and grabbed her arm. She didn''t speak yet.


    Yunshishi gave a cold look at Li Qin''s hand on her shoulder and said without expression: "take your hand away."


    There was an inviolable pride in her voice.


    Li Qin''s eyes widened in amazement, and her heart was angry at her cold attitude!


    "Do you still have me as a mother in your eyes?"


    Cloud poetry heart cold hum, but sweet smile on the face, said to him: "you are not saying that I have a mother born without a mother, you have never admitted that I am your daughter, but now ask me if there is you in my eyes?"


    Li Qin couldn''t help it at last. She didn''t have a good airway: "hum! Thanks to your mother who gave birth to you and didn''t raise you. Otherwise, I can''t live to death to see you bring back such a small wild seed? "


    The cold eyes of Yunshi poetry reveal the dangerous meaning: "Oh, you''d better care about your daughter. Ask her what she did to you outside! "


    Yunna quickly fanned the flames and said: "Dad! Look! She framed me? Yunshishi, you mean woman, even if you hook three and four outside, you still learn from other people''s unmarried children and bring a bastard back! How unfilial! How many people pointed out to the cloud family! It''s hard to say that the daughter of the cloud family was tall and gave birth to a wild seed alone by the man outside? Now you have come to accuse me of taking drugs outside. Do you have any evidence? "


    This Yunna has always been good at acting on occasion. She is a villain behind her back. Since childhood, he likes to tease her, bully her, and push her out with Li Qin. He even deliberately fabricates her right and wrong in front of Yunye Cheng, and stirs up a rift.


    "Dad, do you believe her or me?" Yunshishi looks at him firmly and decides not to be soft this time.


    "Dad! Don''t listen to such a lousy hoof. Believe me, I''m your daughter... "


    "Shut up!"


    Yun Yecheng can''t bear it any longer. He has always believed in Yun''s poems unconditionally, because he has always looked at her grievances.


    I didn''t expect that when he was not at home, he suffered so many grievances. "Li Qin, I think you are living more and more! Poetry is still a child. You are so ruthless. Your conscience feeds the dog? "


    Seeing that Yunna doesn''t answer back, Yunye Cheng just shrinks to one side, and naturally understands that she''s guilty!


    "Good! Gambling and drug use? Yunna, you''re really giving dad a long face! "


    "No Dad, listen to me! " Yunna''s eyes were in tears.


    "Shut up! You bastard! "


    Yun Ye Cheng loses his color in a rage. He slaps Yun Na in the face!


    That night, in front of Li Qin''s face, Yunye Cheng beat Yunna severely for the first time, and the belt slapped her on the back, leaving a mark of hatred for iron but not steel.


    Until leaving the cloud home, yunshishi could hear Yunna''s hoarse sobs kneeling outside the living room door.


    From childhood, Yunna has never suffered such humiliation, just afraid that now she hates herself deeply.


    These punishments are nothing to cloud poetry!


    What Li Qin and Yunna have done to her in the past is still engraved in her mind.


    Acupuncture, palm pulling, hair tearing


    The pain Yunna is suffering now is nothing compared with the humiliation she suffered in the past!

 Chapter 74

    On the taxi back to the apartment, youyou''s hands encircled his chest, looking a little sad. Seeing his gloomy expression, yunshishi reached out and pinched his pink cheek.


    "You you, what''s the matter? Unhappy? "


    You bless Leng hum.


    "Mommy, they all bully you. I hate them! I hate grandma! "


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows. She knew that youyou was hurting her.


    Although the child is usually gentle and lovely in front of her, she has long felt that youyou is different from other children since childhood. The experience of his childhood life is difficult. Sometimes he is mature since childhood, plus he is born intelligent and excellent, so he can understand her situation, be sensible and obedient, and rarely capricious. He is more attentive to her.


    She touched his little head, smiled and said, "Mommy is the happiest person in the world, so don''t pay attention to them."


    Youyou sips her lips and holds Yunlan''s cheek in her small hand: "don''t be sad, Mommy. If you make Mommy angry again, youyou will be rude to them!"


    Cloud poetry is not serious, only when he is joking, can''t help laughing and joking: "you you are good! Mommy''s not in vain! "


    Youyou eyebrow tip a pick, tender lips gracefully curved, Dark Jade like eyes flash a line of charming gentleness.


    "As long as mommy is happy, you can do anything!"


    You you have a smile on the bottom of your eyes.


    Mommy, you really can protect you!


    When the mother and son returned to the apartment, the manager called her to the Crown Hotel and a liquor store.


    She hurriedly arrived at the grand Crown Hotel, which was decorated in luxury and resplendent.


    Yunshishi originally intended to go to bed, but the company called, saying that the artist in charge of her should accompany a big boss to have a meal and ask her to come over and do something.


    She was on her way to the banquet, on the luxurious corridor covered with red carpet, when she saw a familiar figure.


    At the end of the corridor, a boy of about five or six years old was walking slowly with his servant.


    That figure and back, impressively similar to youYou!


    Cloud poetry in the heart and surprised, but God sent up.


    She chased carefully and walked on the expensive carpet without making a sound.


    The handsome boy, however, had a startling hearing and turned his head alertly, bumping into the poem.


    The confused sight falls on the boy''s beautiful and tender face. In an instant, his mind is agitated!


    Bless!


    The hair of a head of ink color is very soft, especially under the setting of retro wall lamp on the corridor, it is more and more soft and bright.


    The white skin, the pink cheeks, the pretty nose, the little red mouth, the little guy''s facial features have not only the beautiful and profound lines of European origin, but also the gentle temperament of the ancient oriental charm.


    He has a pair of big water smart eyes with long and hooked ends. His lashes are thick and delicate, long and curly, slightly cocked up, just like two black plumes.


    Just like the pupil of Moyu, it is as bright as the Star River, and it is ethereal and charming.


    It''s also like a brilliant diamond. It''s not stained with any impurities. It''s fascinating.


    But now these eyes have only indifference. Although they are young, their imperial temperament is incisive.


    as like as two peas, the fine facial features are exactly the same as those of you.


    The only difference is that between the two children''s eyes and eyebrows, one is deep and cold, the other is gentle and elegant.


    This child - will it be

 Chapter 75

    This child - will it be


    Some of them were shocked by the speculation in their hearts.


    Six years ago, she signed a contract with the man to give birth to Gemini. Because she was born prematurely, her breath was weak when she came out. Careless nurses mistakenly thought that she had no vital signs.


    But the elder brother was taken directly by the man.


    Yunye Cheng wipes out all traces and materials of youyou.


    It''s a great honor to be able to keep you around.


    However, as a mother, there is no room for indifference to her own blood.


    For six years, every day and night, she had been quietly outlining another child she had never met.


    This child must be very similar to you you.


    He must have the same eyes, nose and face as youyou.


    But I didn''t expect that the two children were carved like one mold, which was extremely similar.


    Yun Shishi then looked at him in such a dazed way that he unconsciously wet his eyes I didn''t expect that she would see the child in her lifetime!


    There seems to be a close relationship between mother and son, which seems to be a fetter. Mu Yichen has the temperament to follow mu Yazhe and never likes a stranger to stare at him so openly.


    However, looking at this woman in front of him suddenly broke down, tears like rain for a moment, his cold and hard heart was suddenly soft.


    "You Who is it? " Mu Yichen is passing by. He looks at her suspiciously in his eyes and looks alert on his face.


    Yunshishi heard his voice and his tender voice, but it was very similar to youYou, so it was difficult to control himself to walk towards him for a while.


    Mu Yichen retreats vigilantly and subconsciously keeps her away. Several servants standing behind him saw her approaching and stopped in front of yunshishi.


    "Who are you? You are not allowed to approach the young master! "


    "I......" Yunshi opens his mouth and stops talking for a while.


    Yes, what is her identity? Does she want to recognize the child?


    But the flesh and blood of one''s own is in front of one''s eyes, but one can''t recognize each other. What kind of pain is this, and what kind of irony is it?


    She smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, I won''t hurt you!"


    Mu Yichen was warmed by her gentle smile without any precaution.


    He had never seen such a warm smile, and his father seldom smiled in front of him, as he remembered.


    But his mother often smiles at him, but there are too many complicated things in her smile, which make people cold.


    This strange woman, but let his life for the first time, feel the gentleness of motherhood.


    For a moment, he had a flash of white light in his mind, as if there were too many thoughts.


    But After all, it''s a stranger. He doesn''t show much intimacy.


    "Then you keep staring at me. I don''t like it!" Mu Yichen warns her, but the tone is not ordinary indifference, just light, without any emotion.


    As soon as yunshishi smiled, Fang wanted to return to him, but there was a strange female voice behind him.


    "Who is standing there?"


    Yun Shishi looks back in amazement, but sees a woman with noble dress standing behind her, looking at her coldly.


    However, when the cloud poetry returned to the face that moment, the woman suddenly increased her vigilance!


    "Cloud poetry..."


    Mu Wanrou was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect to meet her again here! I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. The weak and helpless girl in my memory is now beautiful and pure. The quiet years seem to leave no trace on her.

 Chapter 76

    Mu Wanrou was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect to meet her again here!


    I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. The weak and helpless girl in my memory is now beautiful and pure. The quiet years seem to leave no trace on her.


    Even though she didn''t give it, she was still as beautiful as a young high school student.


    Yunshishi also saw her. For a while, the white light flashed in her mind. She always felt that the face with thick Rouge was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    However, I don''t remember exactly where there was origin. I just think Very familiar!


    Mu Wanrou was stared at by her. She bit her teeth secretly. How small is the capital city? How the last person she wanted to see appeared in front of her!


    Since learning that muyazhe is investigating her identity, she has been trying to figure out how to get rid of this thorn in the flesh for several days, but now she has a narrow way to go!


    As soon as she took a sip of her red lips, she began to attack cloud poetry step by step, and forced to ask, "who are you? What do you do in this hotel? Has the front desk checked in yet? What profession, what identity? Do you have the right to step into this six-star hotel because you are so poor dressed? "


    "I am I am the artist assistant of Huanyu entertainment... "


    "Which artist, what''s his name?" Mu Wanrou has no patience to listen to her. She just wants to drive her away. Don''t appear in front of her and xiaoyichen!


    "Mommy..." Behind him, Mu Yichen gave a faint cry.


    However, Yun Shishi turns around subconsciously, but suddenly realizes that this child is not calling her "mommy".


    Mu Wanrou pushes away Yun''s poems and comes to Xiaoyi Chen''s face. The indifference of the incorporeal talent on his face brings up the maternal tenderness. "What''s the matter? Honey? "


    Looking at this scene, yunshishi suddenly reflects the identity of this woman - the woman who slapped her in the villa six years ago, the fiancee of that man!


    Because there is no fertility, we choose surrogacy, so as to continue the family incense.


    At the beginning of that scene, she still remember.


    Still remember, the woman looked down at herself as if she were looking at a humble beggar.


    "I''m sleepy and want to go home." Little Yi Chen is short and sincere, and he is as careful as gold.


    Mu Wanrou said with a smile: "OK! I''ll ask sister GUI to take you back! "


    Sister GUI hurriedly takes xiaoyichen''s hand and wants to leave. Suddenly, the little guy looks back and takes a deep look at Yunshi poem. Her thin lips are tight, and she follows her.


    Only mu Wanrou and cloud poems are left in the corridor. Yunshishi looks at Xiaoyi Chen''s back, and mu Wanrou suddenly stands in front of her and looks at her proudly.


    "Miss cloud, we meet again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello. " Yun Shishi retreats slightly, her sharp point is too stabbing, which makes her have to maintain a distance with her.


    "How is Miss Yun these years?" Mu Wan''s thin lips outline, but coldly smile.


    Warm greetings make Yun''s poems different in heart.


    "Do you remember me? I''m the young lady of Mu family. We met at the beginning. " "Said Mu Wanrou, approaching her step by step," but miss cloud seems to have forgotten all the contents of the original contract! "


    The cold and shrill questioning was chilling.


    In the last article of the contract, yunshishi lost the custody of the child forever.


    Cloud poetry pale, slowly said: "every clause in the contract, I have not forgotten. Madame mu, don''t worry, I won''t show up No, it''s your son''s life. "

 Chapter 77

    Cloud poetry pale, slowly said: "every clause in the contract, I have not forgotten. Madame mu, don''t worry, I won''t show up No, it''s your son''s life. "


    "Is it? Say it and do it? "


    "Yes!" Cloud poetry grits teeth, heartache drops blood.


    A smile just appeared on mu Wanrou''s face, but it was extremely cold. "I hope Miss Yun doesn''t forget what she said today, let alone violate the contract. If you let me know that you will disturb our mother and son''s life again, I will make you repent! "


    She bullied Yun Shishi and gave a cold warning on her face, but when they got close, mu Wanrou could easily see the kiss mark between her neck and her eyes were cold.


    Yesterday night, moyazhe did not return. She sent someone to investigate. In the video of the hotel, she saw him enter a suite.


    In the morning, the man in a suit left first. At noon, a girl in a dress came out with his assistant. Although her head was lowered, she could not see her face clearly


    But whether it''s body shape or back, it''s all the same with this woman.


    At this moment, I can see the traces of ambiguity between her neck. Mu Wanrou can''t help thinking about it. The more I think about it, the more angry I am, and the blue tendons in front of my forehead show.


    "Bitch!"


    As soon as she raised her hand, she wanted to wave it.


    Behind him came a voice of milk.


    "Mommy? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Little Yi Chen didn''t know why, but he came back, and met mu Wanrou, who wanted to fight with his hands, and stopped it with his voice and no trace.


    Mu Wanrou is shocked. When she turns to face the baby, she is already gentle. "Yi Chen, didn''t you let sister GUI take you home?"


    "Isn''t Mommy coming home for dinner?" Xiaoyi Chen looks at her strangely, but he doesn''t know whether he wants to protect Yunshi or for some reason, he says calmly, "daddy said, come back for dinner at night."


    When mu Wanrou listened, he would never want to waste more time in cloud poetry.


    She had plenty of opportunities to prove the truth about last night.


    It''s just cloud poetry, she won''t let it go! Sooner or later, let her disappear completely in the capital! This thorn must be eradicated!


    Therefore, mu Wanrou turns around and stares at her severely, turns around and picks up Xiao Yichen and leaves together.


    Cloud poetry can''t return to God for a while.


    Originally this child, called Yi Chen - for a time, there were too many complex emotions surging to my heart, which were sour and bitter.


    It''s so hard to see your own flesh and blood containing other women''s names, mummy.


    But six years ago, she still remembered the terms of the contract.


    Born this son, this life is doomed to be strangers. Cruelty, she had to do it.


    The Mojia family has a great career. How can she compete.


    This child, she is not qualified to be his mommy


    Yun Shishi takes a deep breath, forgets his thoughts and rushes to dinner.


    On the side of the road, a long Bentley is parked at the intersection.


    This is a global limited customization. It''s easy to see that the owner of this car is not rich but expensive.


    The black leather sofa, under the feet is the precious Saxon carpet.


    On one side, there are expensive foreign wine and vodka on display in a small wine cabinet. The lights are dazzling.


    Yun Tianyou sits on the sofa casually, holding an expensive goblet in which the coke bubbles.

 Chapter 78

    Beside him, a man was sitting in a critical position, not someone else. It was Li Hanlin, the agent of the board of directors of Lezhi company.


    Li Hanlin''s facial features are very beautiful and handsome, but now his face is not good-looking, especially when he looks at the little milk treasure, who is only six or seven years old but very mature, and his eyes are even more strange.


    He didn''t think that one of the most mysterious shareholders of the board of directors of Lezhi was really a six or seven year old?


    At first, he didn''t believe it.


    How is it possible? Like when he was six or seven years old or playing mud, what happened to the children now? Is the gene mutated?


    Such a small child, just weaned a few years ago, worth hundreds of millions!


    Lezhi company, formerly a toy company on the verge of bankruptcy in Europe, was acquired by Hurricane group a year ago. In a short period of time, it rose rapidly. Now it has become a world-class toy dream factory.


    Once the toys of Lezhi company are listed, they are popular all over the world.


    All the children are proud to have a genuine toy of Lezhi company.


    Who would have thought that the toys that the children couldn''t let go of came from a drawing developed by a six-year-old.


    Who would have thought that the biggest shareholder of the board of directors of Lezhi company was a small milk bag that the kindergarten had not finished yet?


    Shit! It''s fantastic! Who believes?


    But that''s what happened.


    It''s just that this shareholder is always mysterious. No one has ever seen his true face.


    He only knows that after the acquisition of Lezhi company by Hurricane group, the shareholder has been granted more than ten thousand rights by Hurricane group and holds 60% shares.


    The chief designer of the system that Lezhi is still developing.


    Until two hours ago, he was summoned by the mysterious shareholder and rushed to see only one who was not as tall as his waist Small milk bag.


    Yun Tianyou confesses his identity to him. Li Hanlin screams out at the scene, his face is unbelievable.


    It wasn''t until xiaonaibao took out the voice transformer that his identity was verified in disguise - if his real identity was released to the public, the board of directors would be crazy!


    Li Hanlin is still a bit messy.


    Youyou takes a straw, Zizi sucks the coke, lowers the window slightly, but Yuguang suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    is as like as two peas.


    At the end of his sight was a little boy of the same grade. He was led by a woman, walked to the Lincoln car, and was picked up by a woman.


    The little boy was dressed in a small suit, and his back was cold. He could only vaguely see the delicate features, which were very similar to him, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of coldness.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes widened in a trance and his brows tightened.


    as like as two peas, why is this boy the same as him?


    Lincoln slowly starts.


    Yuntianyou immediately said, "keep up with the Lincoln ahead."


    "Always Mr. Yun, "Li Hanlin quickly changed his words and said respectfully," what''s the matter? "


    "Keep up!" Yuntianyou''s orders are urgent.


    "Yes!"


    The Bentley quickly started and stepped on the gas to catch up with the Lincoln.


    All the way, not far away.


    Yun Tianyou sat in the back seat, with deep eyes, asked slowly, "did the man I asked you to check the other day have any results?"


    "Yes, all the information is here." Li Hanlin respectfully handed over the materials.


    Yuntianyou took it at will, a pile of thick data, and read it without expression.


    The more you look, the more dignified you look.


    Lincoln drove into the city''s wealthy area, Shimao champagne lake.


    It is located in the Villa Park with the highest land price in the capital city. The people who live here are of noble status and worth hundreds of millions.


    It is said that the average price of villas here is fifty one thousand.


    It''s so expensive.


    Lincoln''s car went in unimpeded.


    The Bentley was stopped at the door.


    Yunshan is poetic and guarded. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    The security guard stopped the car, Li Hanlin lowered the window and was about to speak. However, the security guard at the door saw yuntianyou at a glance, and his expression immediately became respectful.


    "It turned out that little master Mu came back!"


    The license plate is strange, but the security personnel mistakenly recognize Yun Tianyou as a young master of Mujia, so they dare not neglect.


    Who dares to stop the little master''s car?


    Yun Tianyou hears the words, in the heart of a moment delimits too many doubts, but on the face does not startle: "uncle is good."


    Some of the security personnel were flattered and even said: "good young master! Come in, young master! "

 Chapter 79

    Some of the security personnel were flattered and even said: "good young master! Come in, young master! "


    In his impression, the young master of Mu family has always been arrogant and indifferent, not to say hello to him as a regional security guard. Now he is really shocked.


    Security clearance, Bentley slowly drove into the door, until the Lincoln car stopped in front of an antique luxury villa, Li Hanlin also told the driver to pull over.


    "Mr. Yun, this is What''s the situation? "


    Li Hanlin asked carefully.


    Yuntianyou "Shhh" and motioned him not to open his mouth. He lowered the window and looked at it.


    When the little boy got out of the car, the servant at the door rushed to meet him.


    Yuntianyou frowns and frowns. There are too many doubts in a moment.


    Mu Wanrou also got off the bus, looked up and saw mu Yazhe standing at the door. He was tall and tall, but his suit was off. It seemed that he was not the Empire elite in the market. A white shirt made his face more delicate.


    Today, the night is bleak.


    All the ground lights in the villa yard are on.


    Warm atmosphere.


    Mu Yazhe squats down slightly and smiles at Mu Yichen.


    He seldom smiles. He never smiles. He always feels cold.


    However, only in front of Xiaoyi Chen can he show such warmth.


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes are deep and charming, and the sexy thin lips outline the arc of doting, which is simply irresistible.


    A father''s warmth, like a harbor, is very reassuring.


    He flew to North America the day before yesterday to attend a parliament, so he just came back and hurried home.


    Xiaoyichen was angry with him at first. He didn''t come back after a night waiting for him. His father didn''t keep his appointment.


    He accompanied him to dinner, did his homework, and didn''t talk about official business at home. It was a matter of three rules. He didn''t abide by them.


    However, in the eyes of moyazhe, the haze accumulated in Xiaoyi Chen''s heart finally disappeared.


    The little guy rushed to the man''s arms, put his hands around moyazhe''s elegant shoulders and neck, and murmured, "Daddy ~"


    Yun Tianyou sat in the car, looking at him with some infatuation. His eyes were wet imperceptibly.


    However, when he saw that he took out a beautifully packaged gift from behind, xiaoyichen was surprised to open it, and it was the remote control racing car he was still looking forward to - that was the best-selling toy of Lezhi company in the new quarter, which many children were dreaming of.


    "Wow! This is Lezhi tk01 intelligent remote control car, thank you daddy! Yi Chen is so happy! "


    Mu Wanrou slowly walked past, squatted down beside Xiaoyi Chen and kissed his forehead. "Baby, let daddy assemble it with you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Muyazhe dotes on a smile: "baby, have you forgiven daddy, eh?"


    "Mm-hmm! Daddy is the best. Yi Chen loves Daddy the most! "


    This picture of tenderness is undoubtedly hurting yuntianyou''s eyes.


    It turns out that father is such a warm existence.


    Tk01 intelligent remote control racing car is a product designed by youyou. As soon as it is put into production line, the official website is scheduled to break several hundred thousand. At that time, what he saw in the shopping mall was just a remote-controlled car from a mountain village in China. He was just studying and studying. Unexpectedly, Mommy mistakenly thought that he liked it and just bought it. In fact, he didn''t like toys.


    He was no longer interested in these childish things.


    What he envies is that he can only have a father, who can patiently accompany him, assemble and play.


    What he yearns for is just a company.


    Yuntianyou clasps the window edge with his small hand, and his eyes are extremely lonely.

 Chapter 80

    What he yearns for is just a company.


    Yuntianyou clasps the window edge with his small hand, and his eyes are extremely lonely.


    He even didn''t know what to do. For many years, he thought he had no father, but now his father is near.


    It''s like the cloud poetry always depicts another child''s appearance in the heart.


    And he, more than once, drew the outline of his father in his mind.


    He must be very tall, good-looking eyes, very tall nose, put on a suit, must be very handsome.


    Because the kindergarten teacher always praised him, he was born so good-looking, dad must be more handsome.


    In fact, this man is really handsome. Even he is crazy.


    He is also looking forward to it. If he had been his father six years ago, how good would he have been?


    It''s a pity


    You you''ll never leave Mommy, will you


    Yeah! He won''t leave Mommy, never!


    He''s Mommy. He''s the little warm God all his life! He wants to protect mummy from anyone, even his own father Never!


    Bless the eyes down, cover the fleeting nostalgia, slowly raise the window.


    Mu Yazhe holds up xiaoyichen and fondles his little head. Yu Guang suddenly sees a strange Bentley.


    He followed his gaze and a Bentley slowly left.


    Vaguely, he saw a lonely silhouette through the window.


    A six-year-old child sitting in the back seat, lazily holding his head, eyes hanging lonely, looks a little lonely.


    When the heartbeat leaks, it seems that something important has been lost, even the breath is still for an inch.


    Little Yi Chen looks up, but sees his a pair of eyes to stare at not far away, some Cu eyebrow way: "Daddy, how?"


    "Well It''s all right. " He lowered his head and hooked his lips, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    The wine bureau is arranged in the VIP box, with high quality.


    Yun Shishi just opened the door, but unexpectedly he ran into a scene full of color and fragrance.


    I saw Han Jingyi sitting in the arms of a fat middle-aged man, beating on the shoulder of the man, whining and playing Jiao.


    She shows off her fragrant shoulders. She is sexy and attractive.


    A circle of people sitting beside each other are tacit, just sitting at the same side talking and laughing, as if they have been used to this beautiful picture.


    In the circle, there are many scenes of liberties, which they have seen for a long time.


    The middle-aged man hugging Han Jingyi is exactly a big real estate development boss, Yan liangxiong, with a strong value and some status. He is the gold master who holds Han Jingyi up.


    Some of Yun''s poems are not suitable for such scenes, but they also force themselves to integrate as soon as possible and sit beside Han Jingyi.


    However, as soon as he walked in, the atmosphere in the box changed slightly.


    Originally, Han Jingyi was a young model from an art school. He was just born, but he was familiar with the rules of the entertainment circle and understood the way.


    With a beautiful face, he signed a contract with Huanyu entertainment. However, he didn''t get any resources in his first year and has been unknown.


    Until recently, she climbed up to Yan liangxiong. Yan liangxiong was obsessed with beauty, especially the slim and sweet looking young model like Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi naturally took advantage of the reality show resources, but also made some small fame.

 Chapter 81

    Yan liangxiong is obsessed with beauty, especially the slim and sweet looking young model like Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi naturally takes advantage of his talent and takes several reality show resources, but also makes some small fame.


    Yan liangxiong is rich in assets. He is one of the largest investors in the youth movie "green fruit" produced by Huanyu entertainment.


    Han Jingyi''s agent is familiar with the hidden rules of the entertainment industry, so he has an appointment with Yan liangxiong, hoping that Han Jingyi can blow the wind in his ear. If the heroine of "green fruit" can be determined to play by her, with the east wind, she will make her debut soon!


    Therefore, in the dinner party, Han Jingyi read the rich boss wholeheartedly, and Yan liangxiong was just so elated by her. Seeing the heroine, she would make a final decision.


    However, Yun''s poems had just entered the box, and the eyes of all the people fell on her.


    At this moment, no one is going to see how Han Jingyi is scratching his head.


    Even Yan liangxiong, who was provoked by Han Jingyi a moment ago, has no interest in the young model in his arms and has evil thoughts about cloud poetry.


    He has never seen such a pure white girl who doesn''t eat fireworks?


    "This is..." Yan liangxiong''s voice was soft. It seemed that he was afraid to frighten the girl who was like an immortal.


    Han Jingyi''s face was embarrassed. She managed to make Yan liangxiong smile. How could he turn his eyes? This man''s mind is not here at all.


    She looked at yunshishi sullenly and said: "Oh, this is my new assistant. I''m not sensible. Why don''t you give me a toast? Does it look down on President Yan?"


    Hearing the poem, her eyes were flustered and she said: "I I won''t drink! "


    She didn''t drink well, so she poured out two glasses.


    Never experienced such a scene, her voice is low, like a lost deer, very guilty, but because of her delicate voice line, her ears are very useful.


    Liang Kai looked at her white face, but because of her tender and lovable voice, he was full of imagination.


    Girls like yunshishi are pure, immature and rare in the entertainment circle.


    Even if there are pure girls, they are also dyed by the big dye vat in a different way. Otherwise, they are pretended.


    However, if a woman doesn''t dress up, a man can recognize it at a glance, especially a veteran of love like Yan liangxiong, who is determined that this girl is a precious human treasure!


    The girl is beautiful in appearance and temperament. What''s more valuable is that she has more simplicity and secularity than the grandiose female artists in the circle.


    If she can be captured, those little wild models in the entertainment circle who want to stick back to the door and try their best to climb up his bed will not enter his eyes!


    Just think about it, and you will get hot. Yan liangxiong''s heart itched.


    Yan liangxiong looks at the eyes of Yun Shishi, red and hot.


    "Can''t drink, is that an excuse?"


    Yan liangxiong said so, but he pushed Han Jingyi to one side. Then he came closer to her and looked at her with a very strange look.


    The naked eyes made yunshishi''s scalp numb. Nevertheless, she still showed a pair of excellent professional ethics. In her heart, she cast the old devil''s evil curse once, and looked at her nose, nose and heart.


    "I can''t drink it. I''m allergic to alcohol. I''ll get drunk in one glass..."

 Chapter 82

    "I can''t drink it. I''m allergic to alcohol. I''ll get drunk in one glass..."


    "How much to drink!" Yan liangxiong was obviously dissatisfied with her refusal.


    Can''t drink? That''s right! The woman is drunk, so she can handle it a lot.


    Han Jingyi''s face was red with rage when she was pushed aside. Who found her little assistant? It''s obviously the reincarnation of the fox spirit. Have you come to hook the man?


    Yunshishi is frightened by the scene of forcing wine. She is not without social intercourse, but tea instead of wine, and no one forced her. Now face this, some muddled.


    Seeing Yan liangxiong, Han Jingyi is now full of thoughts on Yunshi poetry, and he hates it to the extreme. How can this new assistant look so beautiful? Look, it''s only a few minutes since he entered the door. Is this to take away the soul of the man in the box? Must have been a fox before?


    She scolded viciously in her heart, but smiled reluctantly: "Mr. Yan, why do you have the same idea with a little assistant? If you don''t drink, you won''t drink. Even President Yan won''t sell your face. Obviously, he looks down on you! Take your breath away, and I''ll leave her in a minute! "


    She had thought that Yan liangxiong would be furious for his ignorance of Yun''s poems. However, at the next moment, Yan''s reaction made her dumbfounded.


    "Ah? What are you doing? How interesting this little assistant is! I haven''t seen the world. I''m used to seeing more! "


    As he said, he suddenly thought of something, which means, "Jing Yi, don''t you want the resources of the movie" green fruit "? If you can ask your little assistant to accompany me for a few drinks, I''ll settle the matter of the heroine! "


    Han Jingyi listened, nearly an old blood spurt out.


    She''s about to spit blood!


    The movie is a star studded one, and it''s not famous for the number of front-line actresses waiting to be selected.


    At best or worst, she was lucky enough to have a big rich boss, who happened to be the investor of the movie, which made her ecstatic!


    For the heroine''s resources, she has been haunted by a lot of troubles. She has failed to succeed in many trials and tribulations. Unexpectedly, she said a light and flowing sentence, let this cloud poem accompany him to drink a few cups, and then it will be settled?


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows what Yan liangxiong thinks of Yun''s poems!


    Han Jingyi is so angry that he can''t wait to lift the table.


    The smile on her face was almost distorted. In vain, she tried to read him, climbed into his bed, and in the end, it was not worth a few cups of wine of an unknown Yunshi poem?


    This is obviously about to fly her?


    However, on second thought, Han Jingyi thought that it would not take much time if she could exchange several drinks for the heroine! Yan liangxiong wants to kick her, so what? She didn''t want to lick her face and wait on him!


    Entertainment circle is so big, rich boss is not so much? She''s another gold seeker.


    With this corner, you can get in touch with the nobles at a higher level.


    This little assistant has a few drinks to exchange for a resource that no other actress can ask for, which is quite satisfactory!


    Sweet Zizi thought, Han Jingyi also advised: "I said new, you accompany Yan always drink a few! Just give Mr. Yan a face, he will be happy and won''t treat you badly! "


    With that, Han Jingyi said to her lips, "if you don''t drink, you will be fired."


    "A glass of wine, will you? I can only have one drink... " Cloud poetry is careful and authentic.

 Chapter 83

    "A glass of wine, will you? I can only have one drink... " Cloud poetry is careful and authentic.


    Yan liangxiong liked to see her tender look and laughed: "OK! One cup at a time, do it all, or you won''t count! "


    Cloud poetry bite teeth, a horizontal heart, up in front of the poured wine, a drink. Only one cup, then choked flushed, the flush floated the ear root.


    "Woo..." This foreign wine is extremely spicy. Her eyes are red and her body is hot all of a sudden! The hot sight had never left her. It made her look like a needle.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door.


    "Dudu --"


    the elegant knock, the box door is pushed slowly.


    A cold, damp, curling door broke in.


    The wine in Yunshi''s poems is already dark. I don''t see anyone coming in. I see a tall figure walking into the box.


    She was stunned. What she saw was a pair of dark high-grade hand-made leather shoes. The sound of impact on the ground was clear and powerful.


    The men''s steps are elegant and calm, with straight and slender trousers, dark red top-grade shirt and white skin, which highlights a beauty of taboo charm, and gentle temperament.


    Once again, the man''s slightly open neckline is two jade like collarbones, with a platinum necklace hanging between his delicate neck.


    This simple combination is amazing. You know, not every man can set off red so beautiful.


    Yunshishi was so drunk that she felt stiff at the neck that she couldn''t raise her face to see the real face of the man for a while. Until he came near, she could see his face.


    The nobility, arrogance and melancholy in her eyes are the first feelings that this man gives her.


    White face, wash away the lead, deep and delicate facial features, clear edges and corners, it''s still like the exquisite carving of uncanny workmanship.


    The elegant eyebrow front, narrow and long eyes, sexy lip line, this kind of beauty is difficult to describe with any words, so that everything in the world is small as dust in front of him.


    He looks very young, obviously only about 25 years old, but it gives people a very mature and stable feeling.


    That kind of maturity is not the appearance, but the spirit from his bones, which is not consistent with his age. At a deep glance, he felt that the vicissitudes and indifference of his young appearance were gathering between his eyebrows and eyes, which were complicated, deep and hard to understand.


    Delicate face, let cloud poem''s vision suddenly startled live.


    How could she not be familiar with this cool man in front of her?


    In today''s entertainment circle, Gu Xingze is definitely the leader in terms of seniority, creating an era only belonging to him.


    When it comes to this man, the brilliant background is very impressive. When he was 15 years old, he was discovered by star scouts because of his amazing appearance, invited to sign up for an acting company, and then made his debut.


    The first record sold more than ten million copies. The first movie starred was a Hollywood blockbuster. It became famous overnight and won various awards at the osland Film Festival. Then its popularity soared all over the world.


    There is never a lack of handsome male artists in the entertainment industry. However, in such a dirty and complex VAT, if you don''t know how to use means to fight and rob, you will be eliminated sooner or later.

 Chapter 84

    There is never a lack of handsome male artists in the entertainment industry. However, in such a dirty and complex VAT, if you don''t know how to use means to fight and rob, you will be eliminated sooner or later.


    But - Gu Xingze is a miracle.


    It''s not just because of his enviable beauty, unique acting talent and magnetic voice line that Gu Xingze became popular from his debut.


    From the young idols who are handsome and beautiful, and whose acting and singing skills are immature, to today''s movie and TV song Sanqi, there are all superstars who dabble in the sky. They have ten platinum records certification, and they are also known as "box office bombs at the beginning of the century".


    Whether acting or singing, he has been honed to perfection.


    In his ten-year career, Gu Xingze has become an immortal myth in the entertainment circle, the only gold inlaid business card that can represent the domestic performing arts circle, and also a milestone in the domestic performing arts circle.


    The entertainment circle is full of waves, but his position as king of heaven has not been shaken for ten years.


    His star road, smooth sailing, how many people envy, about his legend, countless. In this circle, ten years and one era, however, the end of the age of Gu Xingze is still far away.


    But How could he be here?


    At the sight of him, Yan liangxiong immediately stood up, greeted him warmly and held his hand.


    The assistant standing on his side hurriedly stepped forward to accompany him.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m really sorry! Ha ha It''s the rush hour, so you''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    As we all know, Yan liangxiong is a man with a very time concept. He has always been prejudiced against those who are late, no exception.


    It''s not early now. Gu Xingze is in a traffic jam when he receives his call.


    He asked Gu Xingze to meet at the hotel, saying it was for the heroine to be discussed. Gu Xingze is also one of the producers of the film. Although he is busy reciting the script and some of his lines, he is still late for his appointment for the difficult host, who doesn''t want to neglect.


    "President Yan, what''s the matter with you asking me to meet here?"


    Gu Xingze doesn''t understand that the handover has been handled for a long time, and the script has also been coordinated. The actors have also finalized the sponsors. What else can I do to rush him in such a hurry?


    "Ha ha! Xingze, sit down and talk about it! By the way, introduce someone to you! "


    Yan liangxiong turned to his side and asked him to take a seat. Gu Xingze noticed that there was a woman sitting in the box with elegant posture and delicate makeup on her face, but there was no aura and emptiness.


    Look to his eyes, there is admiration, there is yearning!


    Han Jingyi wants to be his heroine in a dream! Although she has been a monk for more than a year and has been in practice for a long time, this is the first time she has seen the face of the king of heaven!


    Real people are even more beautiful than hard photos in magazines!


    Han Jingyi didn''t drink much, but he felt a little drunk. Gu Xingze has a temperament that makes women indulge in it!


    How many women yearn for such a God?


    Seeing this, Gu Xingze can''t help but doubt in his heart. The look in Yan liangxiong''s eyes also means a lot. He is waiting for his introduction.


    As soon as Yu Guang turned around, his eyes fell on the cloud poetry beside him.


    At this moment, she is drunk, but stubborn lips, fingertips to buckle the table, I don''t know what to vomit with.


    Her eyes were red, with a clear mist under them, and her face was constantly changing.

 Chapter 85

    Han Jingyi wants to be his heroine in a dream! Although she has been a monk for more than a year and has been in practice for a long time, this is the first time she has seen the real person of the king of heaven!


    Real people are even more beautiful than hard photos in magazines!


    Han Jingyi didn''t drink much, but he felt a little drunk. Gu Xingze has a temperament that makes women indulge in it!


    How many women yearn for such a God?


    Seeing this, Gu Xingze can''t help but doubt in his heart. The look in Yan liangxiong''s eyes also means a lot. He is waiting for his introduction.


    As soon as Yu Guang turned around, his eyes fell on the cloud poetry beside him.


    At this moment, she is drunk, but stubborn lips, fingertips to buckle the table, I don''t know what to vomit with.


    Her eyes were red, with a clear mist under them, and her face was constantly changing.


    Forbearance, stubbornness, shame


    At that moment, she seemed to amaze his eyes.


    For some reason, Gu Xingze''s eyes seemed to emerge a scene in the play.


    The heroine and the hero have a dispute, the bar is drunk, one cup after another, crying out in the loud music, but finally stubbornly forbearing.


    At that moment, restraint, heartbreak without trace.


    Yin Xiachun!


    This girl is Yin Xiachun!


    Yan liangxiong interrupts his trance.


    "Xing Ze, let me introduce you. This is Han Jingyi, a new entertainer of Huanyu entertainment!" Yan liangxiong approached her with a smile and said in a low voice, "Xingze, you''ve seen people. They look good. I think the way is boundless! Please promote more in the future! "


    By implication, is this to flatter her?


    Gu Xingze frowns and frowns slightly, but he doesn''t say anything after all. Han Jing is coquettish and slowly reaches out to him, but Gu Xingze doesn''t look at her at all.


    He has always been arrogant, he does not recognize people, never sell face.


    It''s just that he is so aloof and arrogant. In this turbulent entertainment circle, there are many people who eat this set.


    In other words, Han Jingyi is just a newcomer, no matter how beautiful she is? There is no aura in temperament, just like an empty puppet. What can she do? Just after her debut, Yan liangxiong can hold it up like this?


    Is it the hidden rule?


    Gu Xingze''s eyes add some contempt.


    "Pretty? What''s wrong with President Yan''s aesthetics Gu Xingze opens his mouth and shoots poison. "Even if she can get into the eyes of President Yan, she can''t get into my eyes. Yan, don''t think you''ve slept with women who want to be flatter. The heroine of this movie has the final say. You know, I''m also one of the producers of this movie. "


    Yan liangxiong was stunned and embarrassed.


    In front of him, he can''t stand to ridicule the women he plays with.


    Gu Xingze precipitated in the circle for many years. He was hard backstage and had a great value. Naturally, he did not dare to offend him.


    However, such humiliation, but also make his face!


    Han Jingyi''s words are even more rigid!


    The God in my mind satirized and humiliated her in front of so many people, leaving her with no face!


    Gu Xingze smiled coldly and said to her: "don''t think you can act like a doll with your legs open. There are so many young models like you in the circle. What''s more, if you can climb a gold master, you will be able to enjoy the wind, scenery and light all the way? It''s a dream. This entertainment industry, but you don''t think it''s that simple. "

 Chapter 86

    "Xingze..."


    "Don''t call me Xingze, do you know me well?" Gu Xingze stares at her coldly.


    Yan liangxiong could not put off his face, and immediately gave a sign in his eyes, and Han Jingyi hurriedly raised his glass to toast him. "I''m sorry! Star Mr. Gu, I don''t know where I offended you. If there''s a place to offend you, I hope your adult doesn''t remember the villain... "


    However, Gu Xingze was even more disgusted by her pitiful apology.


    "No, your toast is dirty."


    Han Jingyi is shocked and shattered by the attack! Earlier, she heard the rumor that Gu Xingze was arrogant, like a king on high. Sometimes he didn''t give any face to the disgusted people, and his mouth was poisoned suddenly. She learned!


    "Besides, Mr. Yan, do you have a problem with your vision? This woman is a vulgar, thick rouge, where can play pure ''Yin Xiachun''? First of all, this external image does not match! I''m afraid I''ll throw up if I play against her. " Gu Xingze continues to carry forward the poisonous tongue to the end.


    Han Jingyi can''t sit any longer.


    This Gu Xingze, how a mouth son, is full of poisonous stab, then she satirizes is useless! There are so many female stars in the entertainment circle, how many of them really rely on their own strength? Isn''t it all about flattery?


    She was almost in tears.


    Gu Xingze saw her show off her poor appearance and snorted coldly.


    Want to be his heroine, climb his high branch? you must be dreaming.


    "What? Do you still feel aggrieved? " Gu Xingze''s face was cold. "If you are smart, you''d better quit the" green fruit "crew. Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to work."


    After a pause, his eyes fell on a little confused cloud poem, and his eyes were startled. "What''s your name?"


    Seeing that King Gu asked her name, yunshishi sat up straight and said nervously, "you Hello! My name is Yun Shishi. I''m Miss Han Jingyi''s assistant! "


    "Are you her assistant?" Gu Xingze had some accidents. He thought that he was a new signing. He was pure and beautiful, mud free, which was in line with the heroine''s temperament in his heart.


    Yin Xiachun in his mind is the same as her!


    Gu Xingze shook his head, a pair of beautiful eyes curved, and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    "People are clean and beautiful. How can I run to be an assistant of a small field model in the 18th line? How unpromising. "


    "I just got the job today..."


    Gu Xingze glanced at Han Jingyi, whose face was getting darker and darker, and sneered: "she can''t be red. She can''t get along with her. She has no future. And you are so much more beautiful than her. If you enter the acting circle, you will be red! "


    Han Jingyi''s eyes widened with surprise!


    How can Gu Xingze? So good-looking mouth skin son up and down touch, will she be relegated to the bottom, turn to a little assistant who is unknown to the sky?


    Where does that leave her face?


    The wine strength of yunshishi hasn''t slowed down yet. When I heard it, I quickly waved my hand and said, "I can''t......"


    "Why not?"


    Gu Xingze smiled gracefully and said slowly, "your temperament is just in line with the heroine in my mind."


    "Bang -" Han Jingyi couldn''t help but clap the table and stand up. She looked gloomily at Gu Xingze and said with a cold smile, "Gu Xingze, have you said enough?"


    She had drunk some wine before, but she was also a little drunk. Gu Xingze held it high and stepped on it. She was not happy naturally, especially because she was so belittled by the God in her mind. With the strength of the wine, she simply let it out.

 Chapter 87

    She had drunk some wine before, but she was also a little drunk. Gu Xingze held it high and stepped on it. She was not happy naturally, especially because she was so belittled by the God in her mind. With the strength of the wine, she simply spit it out.


    "Isn''t it just a new assistant? How can she compare with me? "


    Han Jingyi is very angry. Every girl has a dream in her heart, and her dream is Gu Xingze.


    When Gu Xingze came out, her beautiful image and exquisite acting skills were always her idol.


    She has always regarded Gu Xingze as a lighthouse. So, at the age of eighteen, the vision became even hotter.


    She secretly vowed that she would enter the acting circle and become a star, so that she could see more opportunities for Gu Xingze.


    So, she was ruthless, took her parents'' savings and traveled from South Korea to return. What''s the matter if the congenital conditions are not enough?


    Now, with the development of plastic surgery, we can cut double eyelids, build a delicate nose, build a good figure, sign a model company, and easily enter the performing arts circle.


    In order to Gu Xingze, she was almost possessed by the devil, all the way by any means. Even though she had no talent for acting, she also got some fame by means of dishonorable means, seeing that she was getting closer to her dream


    However, Gu Xingze breaks this vision into pieces.


    And this little assistant who came from nowhere, how could she match her?!


    "Your name is yunshishi!! You don''t have to come to work tomorrow! You''re fired! " Han Jingyi is so angry with Yun''s poems that he loses. He throws all his anger on her.


    Cloud poetry is stunned, some inexplicable lying gun.


    Gu Xingze smiled and said, "coincidentally, I am short of an assistant, poetry, would you like to be my assistant?"


    The voice didn''t drop. All the people at the table were in a mess.


    Who is Gu Xingze? In the entertainment circle, the king of heaven level figures, who are under one person and above ten thousand people, are arrogant, worth more than 100 million yuan, and are as popular as the sun! The people who want to be his assistant rank from here to Hollywood. How many people have sharpened their heads just to get closer to their idols.


    Now, he asked an unknown girl if she would like to be her assistant?


    The world is too mysterious.


    Yunshi''s poems are also somewhat stunned.


    "Don''t you want to? I give a very high salary. And I''m gentle with my subordinates, better than this woman. "


    "Yes," he said as soon as he heard the poem


    When Gu Xingze heard it, his eyes were soft. "Then come to my studio tomorrow to report officially."


    Said, he stood up gracefully and said to Yan liangxiong, who had been stunned for a long time: "it''s not early today, Mr. Yan, and I won''t accompany him."


    In a daze, Gu Xingze pushes the door to leave, but turns around to see Yun Shishi still sitting in the same place, helpless: "my little assistant, it''s so late, can I take you home?"


    "Oh!"


    For a while, Yun''s poems were dizzy.


    King Gu wants to take her home?


    Will she be spit by his fans?


    Yunshishi thought so. She stood up obediently and left with Gu Xingze.


    Yan liangxiong returns to his senses and spits hard. Seeing that the beauty in his mouth is eaten by a tiger, his heart is naturally unhappy.


    There are more unhappy than her, Han Jingyi said by the side: "hum! I can''t compare with this bitch. I think she must be reincarnated as a fox spirit. She will charm men naturally... "

 Chapter 88

    There are more unhappy than her, Han Jingyi said by the side: "hum! I can''t compare with this bitch. I think she must be reincarnated as a fox spirit. She will charm men naturally... "


    "Hum! Come on, Han Jingyi, you''d better think about your future now? " Yan liangxiong sneered.


    Just after Gu Xingze said that, he could not help but feel that the woman in front of him was just a vulgar powder.


    Compared with cloud poetry, it''s so far away. It''s like a wild flower on the side of the road, which makes him look down on it.


    "What do you mean?" Han Jingyi is a little confused.


    "You are a new man in Huanyu. Now you are so brave, how dare you contradict Gu Xingze?"


    "So what?" Up to now, Han Jingyi has given up on Gu Xingze.


    The feeling of being satirized by the God in mind is like a prick in the heart.


    "I think you don''t know the height of the earth!"!? Don''t you know? Today, Gu Xingze holds 20% of the shares of Huanyu entertainment and is one of the major shareholders of the company. Who do you think you are, even I have to see his face? How dare you beat the table with him? You don''t want to get mixed up in this circle! Let''s wait for the cancellation tomorrow! "


    What? Is Gu Xingze a major shareholder of Huanyu?


    My God, Han Jingyi is biting his teeth in hatred. He''s so regretful that his intestines will be green.


    "President Yan, what should I do? I don''t want to fly off! " Han Jingyi cried.


    "Hum! I can''t help you! Look at you. You have a big chest and no brain. You don''t filter your speech through your brain. You''ll make me unhappy! " Yan liangxiong shook his hands and left.


    Just out of the hotel, Gu Xingze turned around, and yunshishi walked unsteadily and suddenly hit his chest.


    "Pain..." She rubbed her forehead, a little dizzy.


    Gu Xingze scratched the bridge of cloud poem''s nose, but said: "you are not quick to thank me for saving you from the Longtan tiger''s lair, little girl who is bold and rash?"


    "What do you mean?" Yun''s poetry is still a little muddled, naturally some do not understand the meaning of her words.


    "You don''t mix in circles, so you have no idea what Yan liangxiong is like." He leaned over, looked into her eyes, and breathed like blue. "He just likes your tone. It''s pure and pure. It''s so tender. If you didn''t come out with me just now, you will be eaten alive by him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you scared?" When Gu Xingze saw her face in a trance, he could not help loving the pure white rabbit woman in front of him, and rubbing her head with some indulgence. "This circle is like this, materialistic, like you, sooner or later, it will be swallowed alive!"


    Yunshishi is still a little scared and grateful: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be a bad day!"


    If it wasn''t for him, she didn''t know how to deal with the Yan liangxiong who wanted to eat her alive.


    "Then go home." Gu Xingze patted her on the shoulder.


    "What time shall I report tomorrow?" Yun Shishi followed him and asked with a smile.


    "You really want to be my assistant?" Gu Xingze was a little confused, "being my assistant, but it''s very hard, not only to be busy doing public relations for me, but also to deal with the paparazzi''s chasing and blocking. What''s more, you often have to face the situation like today. Can you adapt?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly realized that it was not easy to be an assistant.


    "Then you ask me if you would like to be your assistant..."


    "I was trying to help you out."

 Chapter 89

    "I was trying to help you out." Gu Xingze naturally said, "you must be a very sensible girl, right?" Gu Xingze looked at her and suddenly said, "I must have suffered a lot of grievances just now, but I can''t see you shed a tear."


    "I I''m used to it. " He touched the most vulnerable part of Yunshi''s heart and shrunk his shoulders.


    Gu Xingze leaned down slightly and straightened out Liu Hai''er for her. His lips outlined the gentle arc.


    "But, girl, what do you have to do? Children who cry have sugar to eat. "


    The vision of Yunshi''s poems is a little worried.


    Since childhood, she has been very sensible, very strong, and even stubborn over the head. Even though he was wronged greatly, he didn''t let it out, and Sheng Sheng shouldered it.


    But the more you endure, the more you bear.


    She pursed her lips and smiled at Gu Xingze. "Thank you. I see what you mean."


    "Well! Girls should make good use of their advantages. "


    Gu Xingze suddenly thought of something, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "It''s a pity that you are my assistant. However, with your qualifications, it''s a monstrous thing not to act. "Green fruit", a film invested by Huanyu, is now auditioning for the heroine nationwide. Would you like to try it? "


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s eyes flickered and his heart couldn''t help struggling.


    "This is the invitation. Tomorrow is the final selection. I will be there, too." Gu Xingze handed her a small and delicate letter.


    This letter is more exquisite than the ordinary invitation letter. It is inlaid with gold edge and laced with satin. It is the first-class invitation letter, only this one.


    It is self-evident that Gu Xingze paid attention to her and appreciated her.


    It''s raining outside the window.


    Gu Xingze''s assistant came in a hurry. He was shocked to see a thin little girl beside him.


    "Xingze, this is..."


    "Well..." Gu Xingze didn''t know how to introduce it.


    Yunshishi even because drink wine, head some dizzy, but still strong support spirit, polite smile. "Hello, my name is Yun. My name is Yun Shishi!"


    "Oh, poetry, a beautiful name." The assistant smiled softly.


    The three exchanged greetings for a while, and then they walked towards the parking lot.


    By the side of the road, Bentley was parked.


    Yuntianyou waited for a long time, and finally saw mummy''s figure. He just wanted to get off the bus to meet her.


    Li Hanlin stopped immediately. "Mr. Yun, it''s raining so hard outside. Wait in the car."


    "Well! That''s troubling you. "


    As soon as Li Hanlin smiled, he took an umbrella and got off the car.


    Gu Xingze''s nanny car is parked not far from the Bentley car. Three people are going to get on the bus, but they see a man with a straight suit coming down from the Bentley car in front of them.


    "Miss Yun, I''m here to meet you."


    Gu Xingze looked at the man and looked at the valuable luxury car behind him. For a while, he was confused.


    This man, at the first sight, is very dignified and intimidating. The dragon and Phoenix are among the people. However, looking at cloud poems, he is extremely polite and gentle.


    Who is he?


    Why come to pick up Yunshi?


    He had not seen such a battle.


    There are many female artists in the circle. On the screen, they look pure and pure. In fact, there is another gold master behind them.


    Accompany wine, accompany sleep, no matter any dirty means, in order to be superior, there is no need for its extreme.


    He has been in this circle for so many years and knows how deep the muddy water in this circle is.


    Behind the front-line female artists, there are often several gold masters holding them.


    When this person is tired of playing, he will leave it to the next one. A woman is like a commodity, and she can enjoy it.


    But this girl, is it the same?

 Chapter 90

    Yunshishi is confused. She doesn''t know the man in front of her.


    "Who are you?


    Li Hanlin''s smile did not change. He slightly bullied her and said softly, "master Yun is waiting for you in the car."


    Young master Yun - you you you?


    Yunshishi ''s eyes changed and changed, and he looked at the car in surprise and panic. However, he saw that youyou was lying on the edge of the window after the window, waving at him, with a warm smile on his face.


    Her heart was settled.


    "Gu Gu Xingze, thank you! Don''t send me away. Be careful on the way. "


    "Poetry, don''t worry." Gu Xingze sees this, some worry, this man is unidentified, he is not at ease naturally.


    The little assistant around me couldn''t help being a little messy in the wind.


    What happened to Gu Tianwang of her family? For so many years in the entertainment circle, she has never seen Gu Tianwang, who is always cold and arrogant, look at any woman more than one eye!


    Gu Xingze is a beautiful man of abstinence department. She even doubted his sexual orientation for a time.


    However, this little girl is different from other women. Delicate appearance, delicate facial features, temperament alone, is the circle no one can compare.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry." As soon as Yun Shishi smiled, he hurriedly followed Li Hanlin to get on the bus.


    Gu Xingze looked at her northern shadow, stunned, but smiled.


    Today, he seems to have lost his temper.


    Maybe it''s in the big dye vat like the entertainment circle that I see more dirty means. Now I see a pure and incredible woman who has some inexplicable emotions.


    He wanted to protect her purity.


    Gu Xingze sighed, stepped on the nanny car slowly and left.


    On the Bentley, yunshishi just got on the bus and was shocked by the gorgeous scenery in the bus. She has never been in such a luxury car, only on TV.


    "You you, how do you..."


    Youyou''s eyes turned, obviously not telling her his real identity.


    If you say it, I''m afraid Mommy can''t bear it.


    For six years, he has been playing a good card, playing a simple and innocent role. If he tells the truth, Mommy can''t believe it.


    "Mommy, this is Uncle Li, the principal of my kindergarten."


    Li Hanlin is also smart, and immediately follows the round words. "Hello, Miss cloud, please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Hanlin''s heart is inconceivable, and he can''t help looking into the eyes of Yun Shishi.


    God, what is the origin of this beautiful young woman? So young, looking like a high school student who hasn''t graduated yet.


    It''s hard not to say that she saved the galaxy in her last life and gave birth to such a genius as yuntianyou!


    How was it born?


    Can you tell him the trick. He also went back to research, and he seemed to have a talented child like you you!


    Li Hanlin pounded his chest and looked back and forth on his mother and son enviously.


    He also seems to have such a considerate and warm son.


    The cloud poetry smells the words and smiles. "Hello, principal Li! I have been busy with my work. Over the past two years, you have taken care of me! "


    Li Hanlin''s lips are a bit messy. "Where and where, you you are so smart. You have been doing well all the time!"


    How about the principal? Can the principal afford the car?


    Yun Tianyou smiles and interrupts the topic. "Principal, thank you for taking mommy and me home today!"


    "You''re welcome." Li Hanlin smiled and immediately told the driver to drive.


    The Bentley started slowly.


    However, they did not realize it. Not far away, a Bugatti Veyron followed.


    In the driver''s seat, muyazhe''s eyes are so deep that he looks ahead, and his hand holding the steering wheel can''t help but be tighte

 Chapter 91

    In the driver''s seat, muyazhe''s eyes are so deep that he looks ahead, and his hand holding the steering wheel can''t help but be tighter.


    Gallop all the way, passing the blurred night view outside the window.


    Yunshishi really regards Li Hanlin as the kindergarten principal and constantly asks about youyou''s situation in the school.


    "Principal Li, as a mother, I''m really incompetent, and I don''t know how youyou behaved in the school. Did you get in trouble?"


    Li Hanlin maintained a polite smile on his face, but he was about to cry.


    The play is too difficult.


    He turned his head and looked at youyou helplessly. When xiaonubao saw that he was embarrassed, she couldn''t help laughing. Her beautiful eyes curved into a moon, which was very beautiful.


    "Mommy, the headmaster said that youyou did well." He vomited his tongue.


    In fact, his performance in kindergarten is very good, especially in the popularity of campus.


    He is not only intelligent, but also a delicate and beautiful face that makes him the little boy God in the eyes of many little Lori.


    Girls who want to hold hands with him line up from the school gate to his classroom gate.


    Even the teacher is very fond of him.


    The boys in the class are also very convinced of him.


    Along the way, three people talked happily.


    The Bentley soon stopped in front of the apartment building.


    At the moment, the night is a little cold.


    Yunshishi gets off the car with youYou in his arms. The cold wind blows, and the mother and son shiver coldly.


    Youyou is buried in the bosom of yunshishi, with a light and floating look. Li Hanlin immediately greets them and puts his coat on them.


    It''s too late for Yunshi to say thanks - a beam of high beam light hit three people.


    This beam of high beam light is extremely strong, accompanied by the roaring engine sound of high-performance sports cars.


    "Boom - boom..."


    One voice, one after another.


    Like the roar of a sullen lion, it glares at them, ready to attack them in the next second.


    Some of Yunshi''s poems were frightened and subconsciously held youyou in his arms to cover his eyes.


    The light of the high beam is too strong for her eyes to open.


    Li Hanlin also covered his face with his hands and gradually got angry.


    Damn it, the high beam of this sports car must have been refitted, so strong that it almost blinds people.


    Just as he was about to attack, the high beam light went out.


    The roar of the sports car''s engine also quieted down.


    Return to peace in the night.


    Cloud poetry for a while trance, eyes finally repeated clear, she some sullen stare in the past.


    The sports car is quietly parked under the street lamp not far away. The silver Bugatti Veyron convertible car, with streamlined lines, is of great value at a glance.


    However, when she saw the cold man in the driver''s seat of the sports car, the whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar.


    Muyazhe sat in the driver''s seat with a sombre face. Between his fingers was a cigarette that was about to burn out. The sparks were bright and dark. The ashes fell on the delicate steering wheel, as if he were blindfolded by dust.


    He sat motionless, beautiful as a God, like a handsome face carved meticulously, but it was very tense at the moment, especially those deep eyes, like a deep abyss, wish to devour the soul of the woman in front of him.


    There was sullen in his eyes, but he could not understand this sullen.


    He, mu Yazhe, is out of control for a woman.


    He doesn''t understand. Why is he out of control? He only knew what was in his heart and was torn apart.

 Chapter 92

    He doesn''t understand. Why is he out of control? He only knew what was in his heart and was torn apart. Now, he can''t control that anger at all, mixed with things he won''t admit, desire, jealousy, unwilling


    He had come after the Bentley. When the Bentley left, he saw the young, strange and inexplicably familiar face.


    Astonished, he drove to the hotel, only to find Gu Xingze and yunshishi leaving together.


    Also happened to bump into, Gu Xingze gently for cloud poetry brush hair of a scene.


    So close


    Gu Xingze''s indifference, no one in the circle knows.


    On the surface, he looks as warm as jade, but in fact, he is extremely disgusted to be close to the female artists in the circle.


    He has a serious habit of cleanliness and never likes to get too close to people.


    Is it possible that this woman, like those women, will do anything for the sake of being superior?


    Until yunshishi got on the Bentley car, his sullen anger became more and more uncontrollable.


    She Do you really have a husband? Have children?


    At the thought that she might have had her own family, the sullen and restless seemed to be coming out!


    Along the way, he followed closely until he stopped in front of the apartment building and saw the scene.


    As if it were a warm family of three, the warm picture would hurt his eyes.


    Muyazhe took a deep breath of cigarette, and his long fingers crushed the cigarette end outside the window. He slowly stepped out of the car and slammed the door shut.


    The sudden and heavy sound made yunshishi step back. For a moment, too many thoughts flashed in her mind. The only firm idea came to her mind.


    Can''t Don''t let this man take you away!


    Yunshishi was frightened and scared. She turned around and entrusted youyou to Li Hanlin. She raised her head, gave youyou the key, stroked his head, and her lips trembled. "Youyou, you go upstairs and wait for mummy first, OK?"


    "Mommy..." Youyou looks at her with some complicated eyes, which naturally makes you feel uneasy.


    "Darling, Mommy will come up to accompany you right away. You go upstairs first, darling!"


    You you small hand can not help but squeeze into fist, then, pretending to nod cleverly. "Well!"


    Li Hanlin''s face was a little complicated, and he hurried upstairs with youYou in his arms.


    Cloud poetry thin body in the cold wind se se, pale face turned around, on the man''s cold as ice eyes.


    Muyazhe looked at her coldly. There was inquiry in her eyes. It was cold and full of chill. It was as sharp as a sword.


    He stared at her as if to see through her thin body.


    Cloud poetry in his gaze, all uneasy, as if the whole body will be pierced by him in general..


    "You What do you mean? Is it following me? "


    She asked, but he was still silent, just raised his feet, and bullied her a few inches.


    His aura is really too powerful. With his approach, it seems that there are countless fierce breath that has spread over her and surrounded her.


    The man stood proudly in front of her, the height of the bully in front of her, she was so weak, weak as a porcelain doll, as if he gently pinched, it was broken.


    "What are you doing?" She widened her eyes with some vigilance.


    It''s too late for her to be fully armed. The man takes a quick step and pushes her to the corner of the wall. The tall body bullys her in a dark way and imprisons her in the corner. There is no way to avoid, no way to retreat.

 Chapter 93

    It''s too late for her to be fully armed. The man takes a quick step and pushes her to the corner of the wall. The tall body bullys her in a dark way and imprisons her in the corner. There is no way to avoid, no way to retreat.


    He held her chin, forced her to look up and meet his face. His voice was as tense as a frozen string: "who is this man?"


    Some of Yun''s poems are stunned.


    Her silence infuriated him even more.


    "This man, who is yours?"


    Yunshishi looks at him in astonishment. Muyazhe''s eyebrows are twisted, and her fingers on her jaw are tightened.


    All of a sudden, hurt her, light exhaled.


    "Well? Speak. "


    Yun Shishi is ashamed and angry. He tries to get rid of his control by pushing him with both hands. However, no matter how much strength she exerted, the tattoo of the man did not move, but forced her more and more tightly.


    "Tell me, darling, who is he?"


    Mu Yazhe bullies her face. Under the sad moonlight, her beautiful and compelling facial features come into her eyes.


    "Husband?"


    Yun Shishi''s thin lips trembled and shook his head.


    Muyazhe frowned slightly, but his thin lips were cold enough to spit out two words, just like the impact of ice.


    "Lover?"


    Cloud poetry became angry with embarrassment, stared at him coldly with wide eyes, and said: "no!"


    "No?"


    Muyazhe stared at her, the curve of his lips was like a smile. His long and cold fingertips rubbed her lips heavily when they were light. His eyes were cold.


    "So, the child..."


    Cloud poetry eyes light a Zheng, suddenly face like death.


    Her lashes trembled so much that she could not look at him.


    The handsome man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that she was afraid, and she was trembling with fear.


    It''s like a guilty heart. It''s like a frightened heart when a big secret is about to be broken.


    Why is she so afraid? What is she afraid of?


    He echoed the scene just now, always thinking that this woman''s behavior was so strange and strange.


    Yun Shishi held his breath, looked down in amazement, and dared not look at him.


    At the moment, her heart had already been turned upside down.


    When the man mentioned the child, did he find out the identity of Chu youyou?


    No, for six years, she''s been very well hidden.


    Yunye Cheng has a good personal relationship with the president of that hospital. Because this matter is not huge or detailed, it has been properly handled, and there will be no leaks at all.


    He won''t know Even if she knew, she would not compromise!


    Muyazhe saw the ever-changing feelings in her eyes. Her sword brow was light, and she said coldly, "it''s a bastard?"


    Yunshishi''s expression is very stiff for a moment, like being struck by lightning.


    "I got it?"


    Muyazhe smiled. "What is the difference between you and those women? It''s nothing more than a single-minded desire to climb a high branch and marry into a powerful family, isn''t it? "


    He looked at her with disappointment, coldness, and some complicated emotions, which he could not figure out.


    In the middle of the night, I went to the banquet and got drunk like mud to get on the luxury car of a strange man.


    And this man is neither her husband nor her lover. He is so intimate in manner.


    She has a child by her side.


    It''s not a bastard, what is it?


    In the entertainment circle, there are too many people who like her to show off their amorous feelings, walk among men, dream of marrying into a powerful family, or even marry with their children at any cost.

 Chapter 94

    In the entertainment circle, there are too many people who like her to show off their amorous feelings, walk among men, dream of marrying into a big family, or even marry with their children at any cost.


    No woman in the vanity fair is clean.


    The surface is pure and pure, pure and beautiful. Peeling off those beautiful skins hides a greedy heart.


    This woman seems pure and immature. Maybe it''s all a fake!


    At the thought of how enchanting this woman is in other men''s body graceful courtship


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are colder.


    Yunshishi felt that his cool was terrible. Before he could step back, he was hugged by a man around his waist and turned to him


    "Ah..."


    She exclaimed in a daze, and her lips were instantly blocked.


    Muyazhe bent down and sealed her lips severely. Her white teeth were grinding her lips heavily, tightly and wildly.


    She can''t get back. With a bang, her back is pasted on the cold wall. Under the impact of the back of her head, her eyes are dazzling.


    "Don''t......"


    "No?" Muyazhe opened his deep eyes, her beauty, his taste.


    Muyazhe looked down from his point of view, her slightly open neckline, beautiful body curve, at a glance.


    The picture he saw in front of him made him excited.


    Want her, want this woman as if possessed


    This is the most honest idea of his body.


    Want more, but suddenly can''t guard to be pushed away by her.


    "No, don''t touch me!"


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the opening of the windows and doors upstairs.


    Then a basin of cold water came down and poured all over him.


    The cold water intruded into his collar and slid down his back. When the evening wind blew, it was cold.


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    Yunshishi took a breath of cool air, and the water was poured at a precise angle, so that none of it splashed on her.


    She nervously looked at Xiangmu Yazhe, but saw that the man''s face was dark and cloudless. She raised her head abruptly, only saw the window on the third floor, a small milk treasure lying in the window, looking down at him.


    The night was thick, and some of the boy''s features could not be seen clearly. However, the beautiful outline was in full view against the moon.


    He was holding his small head, with a sinister smile in his eyes, and his clear and childish voice said slowly: "a big man, it''s not good to bully a woman like this?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes were watered, and he could not see his face dry. However, in the hazy, he was shocked to see that the child''s facial features were very similar to those of xiaoyichen.


    Vaguely, it seems to be a mold.


    "The same man, I''m ashamed of you! What a big man is bullying a woman, huh! "


    Say, you you call a way: "Mommy, don''t have the same understanding with him, come upstairs quickly, we don''t take him to play!"


    Youyou''s soft and cute voice made her feel great peace of mind. Yunshishi was shocked for a moment and hurried upstairs.


    Yun Tianyou takes a deep look at mu Yazhe, and the window closes heavily with the sound of "pa".


    Muyazhe frowned and his face was as tense as ice until his cell phone vibrated and pulled his thoughts back.


    On the other end of the line, Yun Tianyou''s cold but tender voice came: "muyazhe."


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright and slightly frightened.


    The voice of youyou gradually changed from Qingleng: "yunshishi is my mother of yuntianyou and the woman I will guard for my whole life. I will never allow you to make her suffer a little grievance, let alone make her sad. "


    After a pause in voice, youyou''s voice sank suddenly, and the childlike innocence disappeared, just like the ice died. The words were in the same breath: "who do you think you are? Why do you bully my mommy and make her sad? If I see you again, you make my mommy suffer a little grievance, I will not let you go. "


    yuntianyoudun, eyes suddenly soft for a moment, followed by too many complex emotions. "Muyazhe, I''ll give you one last chance. Family, or enemy, you choose one or the other. "


    Say, cut off the phone.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes are drooping. In fact, how eager he is to have his father''s protection and love. The scene he saw today has been repeated in his mind.


    Compared with a strong man, he would like to have a harbor to protect him from the wind and rain. How nice it is to come back home with a warm and harmonious atmosphere?


    But even his own father would never allow his mother to receive any grievances.


    Even if This life and he do not recognize, do not meet!

 Chapter 95

    But even his own father would never allow his mother to receive any grievances.


    Even if This life and he do not recognize, do not meet!


    After a while, some of them couldn''t get back to God.


    Yun Tianyou said a few words, but made his position clear.


    A few words may sound simple, but there is a mystery behind them.


    At the moment, only shock!


    It''s amazing that the child is very young, but he has extraordinary courage and is very mature, which is not like the child of his age at all.


    He has a strong desire for protection. He pretends to be clever and ignorant in front of Yunshi poem, and is a simple child. On the other hand, he is like an extremely powerful God. He cares Yunshi poem in his hand and does not allow anyone to bully or belittle it.


    What''s the meaning of his last sentence?


    Family, or enemy?


    Family?


    Family?!


    For a time, there were too many strange and unreasonable thoughts.


    This woman, with a son, is five or six years old, but she is extremely smart.


    Whether it''s voice, temperament, height and back, or even the outline of the five features at a glance, it''s the same as xiaoyichen.


    Xiaoyichen is his son and the child born by this woman for the Mu family.


    People say that a son is like a mother, and a daughter is like a father. However, Xiaoyi Chen gave birth to a face that looks like a mold carved out of him.


    Then this yuntianyou is also six years old


    He was a little surprised.


    He didn''t investigate this woman''s information, which was very few, and even on the data, he didn''t write anything about her son.


    This son is her own flesh and blood? If so, who is his father?


    Recalling that yuntianyou just gave him a word warning on the phone, that sentence "family or enemy, you choose one from two", shocked him greatly!


    All of a sudden, muyazhe was shocked. He suddenly remembered that this woman was pregnant with Gemini when her pregnancy test report came out.


    For a time, there was an incredible doubt looming in his mind


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, yunshishi sat at the table uneasily, her shoulders trembling.


    Fear, she regards this man as a nightmare. She can''t imagine how cruelly he would take the child away from her if Yun Tianyou let him know his identity?


    Don''t You are all she depends on.


    Li Hanlin sat on one side and looked at her quietly, his eyes full of pity.


    Although yunshishi is twenty-four years old, her beautiful appearance is still young and beautiful, so that Li Hanlin can''t shift her eyes from her anyway.


    Last day, I visited this girl, never stingy.


    Li Hanlin is staring at her family background. Yun Tianyou looks at him coldly behind her and clears his throat.


    "Well."


    Li Hanlin hurriedly returned to his mind, only to see yuntianyou put the boiled water of cinnamon dates and brown sugar in front of yunshishi, and glanced at him with disgust. His face seemed to say, "dare to give my mommy a try?"


    Li Hanlin hurriedly begged for mercy and said with his lips, "Mr. Yun, don''t misunderstand!"


    How dare he think of yunshishi?


    Not to mention that she may not be able to see him, there is yuntianyou, such a guardian angel in the middle, how can he have a chance?


    "Mommy, drink this bowl of brown sugar water, and have a rest earlier!" Youyou turns his face, and then his eyes return to the incomparably doting tenderness.


    No matter how indifferent he is to others, he is always so tender and considerate in front of Mommy. Knowing that she was not feeling well these days, she cooked the water of Guizao brown sugar in advance to replenish her blood.


    Yunshishi looks at the brown sugar water handed over, and all of them are moved to say: "you you are so lovely!"

 Chapter 96

    Yunshishi looks at the brown sugar water handed over, and all of them are moved to say: "you you are so lovely!"


    After drinking the brown sugar water, yunshishi had an early rest.


    Now her heart is very confused, afraid, but nowhere to pour out.


    She also longed for this life, to be collected, properly placed and carefully preserved. Let her not be frightened, let her not be bitter, let her not wander about, let her have no branches to depend on.


    But the man has been waiting for twenty-four years and hasn''t appeared yet.


    Youyou covers her up, turns out the light for her, and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    Looking down at the weakness between her eyebrows and eyes, your heart seems to have collapsed.


    "Mommy, don''t be afraid. In any case, you just need to remember that youyou will always be by your side, guard you and rely on you, huh? Don''t think about it. "


    Hearing the words, Yunshi was shocked. She looked at him steadily, and her eyes were wet.


    "Youyou, are you really going to be by mommy''s side forever


    "Of course."


    You you lie on the side of the bed, suddenly smile: "Mommy, don''t think too much, you have been in. "


    Yun Shishi nodded heavily and closed his eyes.


    Youyou closes the door and enters the study. He sees Li Hanlin staring at him with an extremely strange eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Li Lishi, what eyes are you looking at?" he said


    Li Hanlin coughs and looks back awkwardly. "Mr. Yun, I don''t think you and your mommy are mother and son."


    "What does that look like?" Yuntianyou asked Xiumei with interest.


    Li Hanlin said seriously, "father and daughter."


    Yun Tianyou''s eyebrows and heart are drawn: "..."


    Li Hanlin put his hands together, twisted his body, and looked up to the sky with emotion: "ah, I envy you so much. I''d like to have such a clever and warm-hearted son as Mr. Yun. "


    Yun Tianyou coughs and points out mercilessly, "I''m afraid I don''t have the chance, Li Li."


    "Why?" Li Hanlin asked sadly.


    "Genes are important." Yuntianyou''s lips are taunting and concise.


    It means that if you want to have smart children, you have to have smart genes.


    This is to say that he is stupid!


    Li Hanlin is speechless.


    This villain is pure white and pollution-free on the surface, but it hit his vital point in one word, with black belly.


    "Mr. Yun, you have seen Your father! " He asked carefully.


    "No." You you looked at him, and suddenly said, "but he must be a very handsome, excellent man!"


    Li Hanlin said, "how do you know if you haven''t seen it?"


    You you look at him like an idiot. "If he is not good enough, how can he have such a talented son as me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was speechless.


    Li Hanlin sighed: "I didn''t expect that the most mysterious and honorable director of the board of directors of Lezhi was a six-year-old. If we let other shareholders know, wouldn''t we have to spit blood? "


    "Spitting blood doesn''t change the truth." Yun Tianyou sat down gracefully in front of the desk, leaning back lazily with a cold face. "I heard that the board of directors has not been peaceful recently."


    "Yes. Several senior directors are quite critical of Mr. Yun. " Li Hanlin also returned to a serious look, serious.


    The board of directors of Lezhi company has five major shareholders and has some say in the board of directors.


    Yuntianyou''s eyebrows are light: "Oh? What did the old trash say? "


    "Director Zhang doesn''t understand Mr. Yun''s actions." Li Hanlin paused, took a look at yuntianyou and looked at his words.


    Lezhi company is the largest toy supplier in the world. After entering the Chinese market, it has been named several well-known children''s programs, which have gained fame and sales volume.


    However, a while ago, yuntianyou secretly inspired him to invest in a youth movie.


    His action caused the board of directors to explode.

 Chapter 97

    His action caused the board of directors to explode.


    A brand toy supplier, to invest in a youth movie, this decision is somewhat strange.


    Li Hanlin inquires and understands that the youth movie is the "green fruit" to be filmed. It is adapted from the famous novel. The production team is strong. It is the production supervised by Huanyu entertainment. The director is Lin Fengtian, who is famous as the rising sun. The leading actor has appointed Gu Xingze, the king of heaven.


    Lezhi company invested in this movie and became the biggest investor of this movie. Only because of a word from yuntianyou, we have to say that Lezhi company is rich.


    Li Hanlin asked carefully, "Mr. Yun, do you want to invest in this movie to cross the entertainment circle?"


    "No interest." Yun Tianyou is playing with the design module on the table casually and doesn''t care.


    "Then you Why did you suddenly invest in this movie? " Li Hanlin couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "I''m happy." Yun Tianyou raised his eyebrows, and thought he said too much.


    Li Hanlin angrily shut up.


    Yun Tianyou said in a slow and orderly way: "I have conditions to invest in this movie!"


    Morning dew.


    The cloud poetry rose early in the morning.


    Today is a holiday. School is off. Youyou is still sleeping in bed.


    Yunshishi cleans the room. When he is packing, he drops a delicate invitation letter from his pocket.


    She picked it up and recalled Gu Xingze''s words.


    "With your aptitude, it''s too outrageous not to act. Tomorrow is the last day of the heroine selection, and I will be there, too. "


    Cloud poetry in situ Zheng for a long time, as if determined to make the general, clenched his fist.


    Before going out, she specially changed into a clean white dress, snow white shirt, dark blue pleated skirt, pure and elegant.


    She has read the script repeatedly. She has already selected the stage to be performed during the audition. She follows the feeling that Yin Xiachun gave her in the novel, and specially takes out the brand cosmetics she bought before. With three or two efforts, she draws fresh and light makeup.


    Cloud poetry looks at herself in the mirror. The lotus is like jade, the face is like peach blossom, and a pair of bright eyes are full of the most remarkable vitality and loveliness of a pure girl.


    Long and dense eyelashes, pink and crystal lips, any man can''t help but want a kiss.


    She sketched her lips slightly, only a smile, and the whole face was alive. It seemed that the sky outside the window was particularly sunny and beautiful because of this sweet smile.


    Cloud poetry tidies up the mood and leaves the door.


    When she hurried to Huanyu building, she found the interview place in the music building by the way of the door, but was stopped by the person in charge of the audition at the door. When the person in charge saw her for the first time, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Two days after the audition, the girl in front of him was the most outstanding one he had ever seen.


    When he saw that she was going in, he grabbed her and asked for an audition letter.


    She turned it over and found unexpectedly that the invitation letter in the bag before going out was missing


    Yun Shishi frowned and said, "I forgot the invitation at home."


    "What''s so important at home?" The person in charge obviously didn''t believe it and decided that she was lying. "Is this an excuse? Several people said that today. In fact, you don''t have an audition letter, do you? "


    Cloud poetry and poetry smile, but also not impatient. "I have. The audition letter was given to me by Gu Xingze."


    The man was even more delighted. "Oh! What kind of person is Gu Tianwang, an unknown college student? Don''t try to climb high. "

 Chapter 98

    The man was even more delighted. "Oh! What kind of person is Gu Tianwang, an unknown college student? Don''t try to climb high. "


    "He''s in there for an interview. You can ask him."


    The door was frozen, but suddenly interrupted by a sudden voice.


    "What''s up? Why are so many people at the door... "


    As soon as Gu Xingze stepped out of the audition area, he heard a strange movement downstairs. He hurried to see such a battle.


    He was stunned, but he saw the cloud poetry blocked at the door. He said with surprise: "poetry, you are here!"


    He went to her with enthusiasm. "Poetry, are you here? I thought you gave up! "


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Yun''s poems are not suitable. "Hello!"


    "Don''t call me so strange, just call me Xingze."


    The person in charge standing by is disordered in the wind!


    God, is this star studded Gu Xingze standing in front of him really the superstar in the past?


    At this time, the first group of staff has finished the interview. A group of girls dressed in colorful clothes came out of the classroom. Among them, Yunna finally got the audition opportunity by any means.


    It''s just her face. It''s weird.


    A few days ago, Li Dongqiang found her as promised.


    Li Qin and Yunye Cheng are not at home. Yunna locks the door, but Li Dongqiang breaks the door and enters.


    As soon as he entered the room, he took her hair and slapped her on the bed.


    "Bitch, when you pay me back, can''t you turn my words aside?"


    "Brother Qiang, I don''t have any money, I really don''t have any money!" said Yunna


    "No money? Don''t have the money to hang out? The principal is 200000 yuan, and the interest is 500000 yuan, not less than one point! " Li Dongqiang was angry, but he slapped her a few more times.


    Yunna, covering her swollen face, cried wrongly, "didn''t I get my sister? She''s worth half a million dollars to serve you all night! "


    If you don''t mention it, Li Dongqiang will explode.


    "I''m glad you mentioned it! I haven''t settled with you yet. Yunna, you play with me, don''t you! "


    "Brother Qiang, why don''t you understand?" Yunna cried and begged for mercy.


    Li Dongqiang grabbed her neck angrily, stared at her with red eyes, and said, "OK, I''ll let you die plainly!"


    It turned out that on that day, "please" go to Li Dongqiang''s people, is the people of emperor Sheng''s financial group.


    Emperor Sheng''s consortia, the largest powerful family in the capital, is backed by the powerful Mu family.


    Several bodyguards took him to a lonely underground parking lot and cleaned him up.


    Li Dongqiang is a local snake that can''t be underestimated in the East Street. If he can reach his position, he is also a person who has experienced a lot of bloodshed. Therefore, he has a certain amount of fists and feet. He has even fought in the black market, and his strength is very good.


    However, these bodyguards are serious special mercenaries who retired from the war. They are really sharp soldiers who are licking blood on the tip of their knives. One person can bring down five li Dongqiang.


    Li Dongqiang was almost beaten and maimed. Fortunately, he was also a man of insight. He knew that he was a big man who had caused something terrible. He kowtowed to beg for mercy in succession, so that he could keep the lifeblood and not be abandoned.


    When those people threw him out of the hotel, it was clear to him that he had moved the woman he shouldn''t have.


    Should not move the woman, refers to the cloud poetry?

 Chapter 99

    Should not move the woman, refers to the cloud poetry?


    Thinking about it before and after, he didn''t provoke other women in this period of time except for Yunshi.


    Li Dongqiang became angry at that time.


    Yunna even owes him 500000 yuan with interest before and after. She can''t afford to pay. She begged for mercy pitifully. Li Dongqiang also thought it was fun. She said that she would find a pure woman for him to pay the debt and promised to get her an invitation for audition. Yunna then said that she had a sister who was extremely beautiful and pure.


    Then, Yunna used the means to deceive Yunshi. Yunna hasn''t told the truth. This Yunshi poem, apart from her illegitimate son with unknown origin, really doesn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    Who could have thought that this woman was not simple. She had a gold master behind her, and she was still a powerful admirer in the capital.


    If anyone offends the Mu family, it will undoubtedly be the same as offending all the powerful families in the capital.


    Li Dongqiang lost his wife''s money and lost his army. How can he mix up in the East Street?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Li Dongqiang was furious and threatened to turn Yunna.


    However, the thought that the woman still owes him money made me bear it.


    Did not expect to come to ask for debt, this Yunna really penniless, not a cent, Li dongqiangche thoroughly angry.


    "You mean woman, I played well in the East Street. You''re ruined! Thanks to my trust, I got you that invitation, but you are so shameless! "


    The more Li Dongqiang thinks about it, the more angry he is. At present, he is out of money and money. He loses his sense. He immediately beats her on the small bed in the bedroom and does it badly.


    Yunna is shy and angry. Although it is not the first time for her, she has never experienced such a battle, and she is scared to death.


    It''s screaming, it''s crying. Li Dongqiang took out the butterfly knife and pressed it down her throat, threatening cruelly: "Yunna, do you call again, do you call again? I, Li Dongqiang, have lost my momentum, but I''ll let you go! "


    A threat, Yunna see struggle, but only with tears obediently yield. After being pressed on the bed twice, Li Dongqiang recorded the whole video with his mobile phone, but he still didn''t lose his temper. He called a group of brothers to take the guy and make Yunna happy.


    How heavy taste, how to dissipate, how to play li Dongqiang. I used the moves that I wanted to use in Yunna''s poems for a while.


    That''s all?


    A Yunna, worth half a million? She is incomparable with Yunshi.


    In Li Dongqiang''s mind, Yunshi poetry is like a pure lotus without mud, while Yunna is like a rotten wild rose, which is despicable.


    Before and after, three hours later, Yunna''s clothes were stripped, and she was so disheveled that she was forced to pose several shameful positions and take many shameful photos.


    The brothers had a good time. When they left, Li Dongqiang took the cell phone that recorded those ugly pictures and threatened coldly: "500000, I will return the book with interest then. If not, oh, I will die with you! "


    Yunna''s face was pale with fear, and she begged for mercy.


    Li Dongqiang ignored it and left behind a mess.


    Yunna was so exhausted that she collapsed and fainted.


    When Yunye Cheng returns home, he sees a mess in front of her. When he enters the room, he sees Yunna naked. He doesn''t need to think about what happened. In a rage, a piece of cold water wakes her up.


    "Why did I give birth to such an unfilial daughter as you!"

 Chapter 100

    Yunna is ashamed and hateful. She begged for mercy. Yunye Cheng failed to calm down and threatened to sever her father daughter relationship.


    That night, Yunna constantly washed the dirty body, and she cursed Yunshi poems thousands of times in her heart.


    Her face was slapped and swollen by Li Dongqiang for several days. On the day of the audition, even before going out, a thick layer of foundation could not cover a bloated face.


    Originally, the beautiful face appeared to be extremely bloated, and the pale face was particularly vain and unsightly.


    No doubt, how can she pass the interview in such a state? Before the show started, the director let her go.


    In Yunna''s state, it''s just a waste of places.


    Yunna also saw yunshishi at a glance. She was shocked at the thought that Li Dongqiang said that there was a gold Lord behind her who could not afford to offend, and her face was pale.


    This woman, has climbed the gold Lord unexpectedly?


    How is it possible? She is such a down-to-earth commoner, and she also takes the oil bottle of yuntianyou. How can a gold Lord look at her?


    What happened to her?


    Is it true that yunshishi knew what set her up that day?


    Yunna panicked, but found that yunshishi didn''t look at her at all, and she was determined, looking left and right, without making a sound.


    "Click".


    With the opening of the door, the door of the interview hall is open, and the second batch of interviews has ended. Some girls come out smiling, some look sad, it seems that some people are happy, some are sad, the draft is so fierce competition.


    The person in charge of the interview walked to the door, clapped his hands loudly and held the loudspeaker to direct.


    "The third group is ready to enter!"


    Gu Xingze gently patted the shoulder of the poem. "Go in, poetry, you can. You are the "Yin Xiachun" in my heart


    The cloud poetry hears the speech, lightly nods.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. Yunna looks at yunshishi entering the door of the interview hall. She came to the audition?


    Who gave her the chance?


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she looked at Gu Xingze and the gentle eyes of yunshishi. Was it him?


    God, Gu Xingze, ten years since she was born, is the perfect idol in Yunna''s heart!


    He even looked at yunshishi with such warm eyes -- a pair of shoes? It''s unfair!


    Yunna''s eyes are eager to see Gu Xingze and yunshishi enter the selection hall side by side. Her heart is filled with resentment and grievance, and her eyes are red.


    The interview hall was chosen in the dance classroom, surrounded by mirrors. A piano was quietly set aside. On the rostrum, the eight examiners sat in rows. Among them, the examiners were Gu Xingze, the first male lead of the production group of "green fruit" and four gold medal producers in the entertainment circle, and Lin Fengtian, the director of "green fruit", sat on the spot.


    Just two auditions down, Lin Fengtian some tired.


    It''s not so much fatigue as visual fatigue.


    Gu Xingze''s influence is extremely amazing. Since the audition, thousands of people have signed up for auditions. After screening, there are also hundreds of people with outstanding looks. However, none of the interviews met his wishes.


    In the original work, Yin Xiachun, the heroine, has a dark and thick hair with long waist and a pair of eyes with "innocent and romantic starry sky, hiding a lot of little stars" on her plain face. Her skin is white, non powdered, and can be broken by blowing bullets. Gentle and beautiful eyes are like spirits falling into the world, fresh and lovely.


    But after these interviews, who are these people?

 Chapter 101

    But after these interviews, who are these people?


    Wave big volume, heavy makeup, eyelashes thick as a stiff brush, a thick layer of high light on the bridge of the nose would like to blind people.


    Either the net red that has been adjusted or the 18 line tender model that has been used in the entertainment circle should have no appearance or temperament.


    High heels, face painting, dress with suspenders, what are they? Did they come out of the nightclub?


    In addition, today''s two auditions are briefly summarized in six words, that is, "crying in the morning".


    It seems that these people all know that the most exquisite performing skill is the crying play. Therefore, all the people who came in for the audition chose the most classic crying plays in the script.


    Cry Cry, although this cry drama is the most elegant performance, but the most beautiful plot, if it is performed much, a scene has been turned over and over for more than ten times, which is also disgusting. This morning, these girls cried so much that Lin Feng was dizzy and had no idea.


    Lin Fengtian is bored with his chin and the black pencil in his hand is spinning fast. He can''t help but think of the "elf" he met at the school gate that day. That girl is Yin Xiachun in his mind.


    The girl didn''t need to perform. She just stood there and walked out of the book.


    All blame him for being confused for a while. Ah


    The assistant gave the director a cool look


    He thinks Lin Dao is going to get lovesickness.


    Lin Feng''s face was wrinkling, and Yun Shishi opened the door and walked in.


    A clean long dress, plain and beautiful face, as if it was only a thin layer of ground, the whole person will be beautiful. Tranquil temperament, warm smile, and luster between eyebrows and eyes, it seems that Yin Xiachun is the one who comes out of the book.


    The examiners were shocked. When the assistant saw her, her eyes were even straighter!


    "Lin Dao Yes, yes It''s her! "


    In the eyes of all the people, Yun''s poems seem to be a little restrained. The steps at his feet are small and light, with black hair and waist long hair covering the whole back, accompanied by the breeze from the window. She went to the interview desk and raised her head. Xuenen''s face was full of powder. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or whether she saw the hesitation and expectation of students coming to the stage at the beginning of their time. She was uneasy and uneasy. It was like the first performance in life in the school auditorium where thousands of people gathered.


    She looked up and around nervously, and finally saw Gu Xinghe on the rostrum. Her heart sank like a stone. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she slowly said: "big hello everyone! I I''m Yin Xiachun from class 1, grade 2 of junior high school. It''s a great honor to be on this stage Next... "


    In the middle of the conversation, she had some words, just as the child had forgotten the words for the first time on the stage, and her eyes fell uneasily on Gu Xingze.


    "Here..."


    One of the producers on the other side stared at the girl. He thought she was nervous and wanted to stop her. But Lin Fengtian held her shoulder and said nothing.


    Waiting for Lin Fengtian to look at Xiangyun''s poems again, there are more surprises and praise in his eyes!


    Other producers are just auditioning, but Lin Fengtian is the director of the film. He has been familiar with the script for a long time. The girl is not nervous enough to say the wrong lines, but uses acting skills to prove it.

 Chapter 102

    Other productions are just auditions, but Lin Fengtian is the director of the film, and he has already been familiar with the script.


    The girl was not so nervous as to say the wrong lines, but directly proved it with acting.


    And this girl is very smart. She seems to have guessed that most of the contestants in the audition chose the crying part. All the examiners were bored. She abandoned the sensational part and chose the most beautiful part of the script.


    In the play, Yin Xiachun has been practicing piano with Yin Dongyu in the music classroom since childhood. The piano is the most simple maintenance between brother and sister. They are attracted to each other in music, obsessed, occupied


    Yin Xiachun likes to stick to Yin Dongyu from childhood, but he is a little distant from other students, so he never has any friends.


    When the school held its annual talent show on the second day of the lunar new year, Yin Dongyu signed up for her.


    With the encouragement of her brother, Yin Xiachun went through the preliminaries, and finally got on the top stage of the school!


    Yin Xiachun, who was on stage for the first time, was young and nervous. Yin Dongyu sat in the first row and encouraged her with all his strength!


    This is the plot, which is also the most romantic paragraph in the novel.


    This girl, it''s interesting!


    Lin Fengtian''s eyes brightened a little, and the girl''s every move and smile was so infectious!


    In front of him, it seems that he is no longer the scene of audition. At this moment, he seems to be in such a large auditorium, the magnificent auditorium, the cheers and cheers of students, and the long-term tension and silence of Yin xiachundeng on the stage, which is a suffocating moment!


    Be there!


    What a good seedling is this?


    As soon as Lin Fengtian turned his head, he was so excited that he said, "Dong Yu, please cooperate with her!"


    Gu Xingze also seems to understand that after many years of acting career, he will be able to replace the role immediately.


    Seeing him get up, it''s like Yin Dongyu''s intense and eager eyes gazing at her.


    Yunshishi makes eye contact with him. After a short communication, she raises a shy smile on her face.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Yin Xiachun from class one, grade two of junior high school. It''s a great honor to be on this beautiful stage. Next, I''ll bring you a piano piece," whispers in autumn. "


    Then, she walked slowly to the beautiful tripod piano in the music classroom. She passed the piano body slowly. When her fingertips touched the keys, she pressed several wrong syllables.


    However, she once again gently stroked the piano keys, and the nervous soul was finally released. Her posture was as beautiful as the spirit of music.


    Lin Fengtian can''t help but feel excited. Can she play the piano?


    Or is the play over here?


    Just so looking forward to, cloud poetry ten fingers touch the piano keys, a romantic piano music "autumn whispers" will flow out of the fingertips!


    Smooth, graceful!


    This piano piece is extremely difficult!


    Don''t say it''s other people, even Gu Xingze was also signed by the general sound of this section of Nightingale singing!


    Yin Xiachun won the first place in the talent show with this song "whispers in autumn"!


    The girl in front of her, sitting beside the piano, is as beautiful as an angel falling into the world. After playing a piece of music, she raised her smile confidently and walked to the stage from the piano bench. Her eyes calmly accepted the applause from teachers and students of the whole school for a long time.


    "Good! Stick! Great! "


    Lin Fengtian is the first to take the lead and applaud!


    "Yin Xiachun, that''s what I''m looking for!"

 Chapter 103

    "Yin Xiachun, that''s what I''m looking for!"


    In the same way, it''s like coming out of a book. Lin Fengtian''s surprise, at the same time, can''t help but doubt that this girl really is not from a scientific school?


    As soon as I come up, I will directly enter the play and prove my acting skills with the best state. This girl is a little clever and hard to meet acting genius!


    In fact, youth movies don''t need to pay attention to acting skills. No matter how hard they cry, they are uninteresting and boring to the audience. As for youth, most of them are nostalgia for youth and nostalgia for the beauty of youth.


    And the youth movie, is to use the beautiful story to dig deep into the audience''s memories.


    To express the beauty of youth, just right sensationalism, is the essence of youth movies!


    This girl brightens everyone''s eyes!


    Gu Xingze can''t help but walk forward in the applause, just like the beautiful fragment in the play, Yin Dongyu steps onto the stage and embraces Yin Xiachun who accepts the applause and applause!


    "Good! marvellous! Wonderful, impressive! " Lin Fengtian applauded excitedly, and other producers nodded approvingly.


    It''s not just Lin Fengtian. After the devastation of crying in the morning, the performance of yunshishi can be said to let people bathe in the spring breeze.


    "God, it''s so beautiful I suddenly think of my first love... " An executive director is a bit touchy and has a slightly moist corner of his eye.


    Rao is also surprised by Lin Fengtian. At first, the girl he met was only because of her good looks. The second one was because she was so beautiful and just matched the heroine''s temperament in the play. How could I know if I saw her today, but she was still a powerful group?


    But she was not born in a science class. Why is acting so amazing?


    It has nothing to do with talent at all. Some actors do have amazing talent for drama, but this girl is different. From the moment she came on stage, she entered the stage of acting, professional quality, excellent acting skills, and even perfect position. Only after ten years of wandering in the performing arts circle can she get such a vivid role!


    Anyway, Lin Fengtian has found another treasure!


    Yunshishi''s face has recovered the usual calm. She slowly withdraws from Gu Xinghe''s arms. The corners of her mouth are slightly light, and her proper and elegant smile is neither distant nor close.


    Who can believe that she is not a young actor from a scientific school?


    However, Yun Shishi is clear in her heart that she has such a good acting skill and has suffered a lot.


    She learned from Mu Yuling, a famous old playwright, and the entertainment circle was full of ups and downs. Mu Yuling didn''t have a strong background and no pursuit. She was constantly honing her acting skills by supporting roles the size of sesame seeds, until an opportunity, she became famous.


    After becoming a double image, she has experienced ten years of blood and tears.


    Mu Yuling has taught her all her life. This audition, she came here well prepared. Since she wants to do something, she must do it well.


    Gu Xingze looked at Xiangyun''s poems. Her face was already a quiet smile, her eyes were bright and gentle, and his performance just now was amazing.


    This girl It''s too awesome.


    Even he just can''t help being put into the play by her.


    When I saw her at the hotel for the first time, she looked tired and pale, like a frightened cat. She was wary and distrustful to all of them. Now the girl standing in front of him is as beautiful as spring breeze, confident but restrained.

 Chapter 104

    Until the end of the interview, everyone was still immersed in the performance of yunshishi, so the next performance was a bit boring.


    In Lin Fengtian''s mind, he already has the choice of the heroine.


    Yunshishi walked out of the music building. Xiao Xue, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, saw her coming out and hurried to meet her. "Poetry!"


    "Why are you here?" Yunshi''s eyes are slightly shocked.


    Xiao Xue is still in a state of shock just now. "I''ll call you, you you said you came to audition, a little worried..."


    "What''s to worry about?"


    "Are you really here for the audition?" Xiao Xue asked nervously.


    "Well, the heroine of green fruit."


    Xiao Xue''s eyes will be round when she listens. "What?! Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Cloud poetry smiled lightly, but didn''t say much. "I also made a temporary decision. Try it out and have fun."


    "Wow! Cool! Poetry, it must be ok with your words! You look so good, so good temperament! I also read that novel. When I saw the heroine, the first reaction was you! If you play the heroine, the box office will be all the way! At that time, our poetry will be a celebrity! "


    Xiao Xue said excitedly, but suddenly thought of something, and said anxiously, "but poetry I heard my dad say that places like entertainment are so dirty... "


    "What are you afraid of? Who bullies me, don''t you cover it? " Cloud poetry hook lips, smilingly hit her shoulder. They were about to leave when they were suddenly stopped by someone behind them.


    "Poetry!"


    She just turned around and saw Gu Xingze and Lin Fengtian standing behind them. Gu Xingze is wearing a white shirt and slim black pants today, but his simple dress just reflects his pure handsome.


    His appearance immediately shocked the fans who had been crouching in the music building for a long time. Although it has been expressly stipulated by Peking University that if the campus learning environment is affected due to star chasing and the demerit recording is directly handled, however, those fans still can not be contained.


    "Xingze! Look, it''s Xingze! "


    "Wow! Xingze is so handsome... "


    "Wuwuwu I can''t believe it. I really see the real person of Xingze! Am I dreaming? Wuwuwu , mom, I saw Xingze... "


    Xiao Xue also squints at the king of heaven figure in front of her. She has been defeated, I have to say.


    Some people are born to be idols. Gu Xingze is such a man.


    A man is more beautiful than a woman. Xiao Xue is vulnerable.


    Around a excited voice, cloud poetry can''t help his head some pain, Gu Xingze is used to it. With a smile on his face, he walked two steps closer to her and whispered softly, "there will be an annual round the world entertainment reception tomorrow evening. Will you come?"


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    Is he inviting her to the party?


    Seeing her silence, he said slowly, "I want to invite you to be my girlfriend."


    Is he kidding?


    He is the king of popularity, but he wants to invite an unknown girl to be his girlfriend?


    "I just took part in the audition. The director hasn''t decided the heroine. I''m not a person in the entertainment circle. Besides, I don''t have any background. I really don''t understand your intention when you invite me to be your partner. " Cloud poetry politely refused.

 Chapter 105

    "I just took part in the audition. The director hasn''t decided the heroine. I''m not a person in the entertainment circle. Besides, I don''t have any background. I really don''t understand your intention when you invite me to be your partner. " Cloud poetry politely refused.


    Her refusal made Xiao Xue look foolish.


    God, is she stupid? Gu Xingze''s star shelf is so big that she is invited to be a female partner. How many days later in the entertainment circle can''t be asked by the movie queen? She refused?


    Gu Xingze was not upset. A pair of the handsome eyebrows rose slightly. Qin Zhou hurriedly added: "there will be a signing ceremony after tomorrow night''s reception. Yunshishi, sign a contract with me! "


    Yun''s poetry finally understood his intention.


    Gu Xingze has already determined that she is going to use her popularity to create momentum for her to enter the entertainment circle!


    To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than hype, a big hype, a luxury hype that only Gu Xingze can do!


    The first step he took was ambition. It seems that he is determined to flatter her.


    But why did he treat her so nice?


    Cloud poetry nodded elegantly, and its voice was as beautiful as a clear spring. "Yes. In that case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful. "


    Lin Fengtian nodded contentedly on one side. The girl, who is calm and calm, is sure to stay in the circle forever.


    "Let''s go, poetry, and the Well, this friend, I''ll drive you. " Lin Feng''s heavenly way.


    On one side, Mo Qi, the executive director, saw this, and suddenly a little confusion flashed on his face. "Lin Dao, Xing Ze, come here first Miss Yun, it''s impolite. I have something to talk to Director Lin and Xingze! "


    He pulled them aside with a smile, and their faces sank immediately. "Director Lin, it''s not that I have a problem. You''re talking about it, and the heroine of this movie is given that? Isn''t it right? "


    Gu Xingze smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Lin Fengtian is a clapper. When he decides on cloud poetry, the director group is naturally in a hurry.


    Several executive directors have benefited a lot.


    How many of the movie''s most popular little Huadan threw olive branches, Lin Fengtian didn''t eat this set, the benefits were all eaten by other directors of the directing group.


    At present, someone is in a hurry when a new unknown person is appointed.


    Lin Fengtian is dissatisfied. "What? Why not? You have to see it with your own eyes. It''s a rare talent! "


    Poetry They are so close to each other. What can they have?


    No, in his impression, Lin Fengtian is a movie buff, dedicated to making excellent films, unlike other directors who are interested in seeing the color.


    There''s never been a woman.


    "She''s still a new girl! No name, no background, no audience. What do you think of the investors of this movie when you make such a movie? " Mo Qi said earnestly.


    "How about the newcomer? Look at the tension of her performance. Whether it''s acting or appearance, it''s so close to Yin Xiachun in the original book. How can such a person stand in front of me without moving?" Lin Fengtian was full of praise.


    "But didn''t the investor want to hold another female artist? Well That''s the one, Yan Bingqing! "


    Hearing this, Lin Fengtian got angry: "Yan Bingqing? The carpet star? She is a vase. Her play is either white lotus or silly white sweet. What good works are there to sell all year round? There is nothing but a face and acting talent! "

 Chapter 106

    "Yan Bingqing? The carpet star? She is a vase. Her play is either white lotus or silly white sweet. What good works are there to sell all year round? There is nothing but a face and acting talent! "


    Yan Bingqing, a first-line female entertainer who succeeded in her position by hyping gossip, is now in the ascendant, both in fame and popularity.


    She has a lot of means and background. She has several gold masters behind her. She is a person who can''t be provoked.


    As early as ten years ago, Yan Bingqing, 16, played a supporting role in a Qing palace opera. Although he was a supporting role, he also had a lot of roles.


    At that time, the Qing palace opera was popular all over the country. Several main creators became popular and their value soared.


    But her fame is not as good as several leading characters, and she is gradually buried.


    Later, she climbed up to a mysterious gold master, who found a public relations team for her and made her a topic queen by using gossip hype.


    However, with background, background and resources, Yan Bingqing is a perfect vase without any acting skills.


    She is still the maid in the Qing palace opera ten years ago.


    Last year, she acted in a palace duel drama. She acted as the heroine, turning a generation of romantic female emperors into a white lotus flower.


    Lin Fengtian can''t really watch this performance.


    "Before that, Yan always wanted to hold a little wild model named Han! A rouge vulgar, the whole face is not discernible. Hum! What do those investors think of my films? Can you think of it? "


    Mo Qi was sweating, but he still had the cheek to persuade him.


    Not far away, Xiao Xue couldn''t help muttering: "poetry, what are they talking about? Look at Lin guiding Qi. "


    "I don''t know." Cloud poetry said, but Yu Guang saw a familiar figure not far away. She looked straight at it, but she was surprised.


    He Lingxiang.


    He Lingxiang''s name is unknown in the circle. He is famous not because of his popular works, but because of his infamous personal life.


    Rumor has it that his background is extremely tough, and this man has some means and is extremely cruel.


    There are also rumors that he has a rather terrible underworld backstage. Most of the small stars in the entertainment circle dare not offend such people.


    The new people in the circle have gone on and on. Many actresses are willing to sacrifice their innocence in order to be famous. However, he Lingxiang''s bed is not easy for any actresses to climb up. They all avoid it.


    He Ling is fond of women, but he has a rather abnormal taste in bed. He eats all the men and women and plays with many artists.


    As far as Yun''s poems know, in the past nine years, he took several gangsters to turn to a miss world. But overnight, the miss world was mad and mad, and fell ill. But in two years, she died of depression.


    The limelight was suppressed by he Lingxiang. However, most people in the circle are deeply influenced by his evil deeds.


    If the agency behind the artists is not tough enough, there is no reason why he Lingxiang wants to play.


    How could he be here? Is it because of the name of audition, how can he choose some young models to play?


    He Lingxiang and another producer came out of the bathroom. From the appearance of the two people, it seems that they have gained a lot today.


    When passing by the door, they don''t want to catch a glimpse, but their eyes can''t help but be attracted by the beautiful girl standing beside them.

 Chapter 107

    One of the producers looks decadent and seems to have some aesthetic fatigue after an interview all morning. Therefore, when I saw such a beautiful girl, I was naturally itchy and looked at the girl in front of me with light and light spirit, and I had a ha ha.


    "Oh, this girl is pretty! What''s your name? "


    He Lingxiang also looked at her, just such a beautiful person, with such a beautiful and moving face, but he was so close, but she still didn''t react at all. It seems that when their existence is like air, it''s impossible to say they don''t see each other!


    Yunshishi turns around and wants to leave. He completely ignores them, which makes them a little annoyed. The producer "feeds" her. Seeing that she is still indifferent, even has not seen them, he immediately gets angry. He reaches out to catch her hand, but sees that she hides without trace, turns away without expression.


    She doesn''t want to have a half meeting with Heling. This man is terrible. She doesn''t want to have a relationship with this man.


    When he Lingxiang saw it, he cried out, stared at the figure with round eyes and said coldly: "tut! This girl is quite a character! "


    "Hum! Most of them come to audition. They really don''t understand the rules. They don''t know Mount Tai, who they are, and who they dare to lead you to be so lofty! " As he said, the producer turned around and looked at he Lingxiang with a pinching eyes, "I mean? What guide! "


    He Lingxiang ignored him, but he was interested in the pretty girl in front of him. He grabbed her arm. "Classmate, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to people?"


    "Yes! This little classmate, don''t drink without penalty! " The producer glared at her.


    A dog is a man!


    "Poetry, ignore him. It''s not a good person at first sight."


    However, they did not know that the name suddenly brightened his eyes!


    "Poetry" he frowned and said his name several times, then he tightly grasped Yunshi''s wrist. "This student, I think you have a lot of temperament and good appearance. Why don''t you come to the audition? Maybe you can choose to be the heroine


    "Thank you so much for your kindness, but I don''t think I can get into your director''s eyes."


    "Why? I think you''re very good. It''s better than the rouge and vulgar powder in the previous interview. Even if you can''t choose it, there''s no chance. " He Lingxiang''s strong body leans towards her vaguely, and his voice is hoarse. "Have you heard my name? I am also a director. If you like, I can make you the heroine of my next movie... "


    Yunshishi was shocked and stepped back from him. But he grabbed his arm and couldn''t move at all. She raised her eyes, her voice slightly raised because of shame. ¡°¡­¡­ Let go! "


    "What? This classmate, I''m so inclined to you. Are you going to fall off my desk He Lingxiang''s eyes are light and cold.


    Xiao Xue''s smile suddenly faded at the sight of these waves, and she went to he Lingxiang angrily. Yun Shishi immediately grabbed her arm and said: "Xiao Xue, don''t! I don''t think they are good people! If you go this way, something will happen! "


    Xiao Xueli also ignored, coldly broke her hand and walked to he Lingxiang.

 Chapter 108

    Yun Shishi didn''t want to pay attention to he Lingxiang, but he was entangled by him. Looking back at her, he saw his red eyes staring at her without any hindrance. His eyes were obviously satisfied.


    Yunshishi hears the footsteps behind him, and sees Xiao Xue coming quickly. She suddenly pulls over he Lingxiang''s shoulder and slaps him hard on the face, which makes the passing students exclaim!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Xue! Don''t... "


    Cloud poetry head "bang" a burst, Xiao Xue actually hit what Ling phase? She is not an impulsive person, on the contrary, she has always been calm and calm, and knows how to observe the changes, but somehow, once it comes to the issue of cloud poetry, she can not calm down anyway!


    Especially when she saw the obscene man holding on to yunshishi''s arm, she became angry and slapped down. He Lingxiang was upset and fell on the ground. He raised his body and spit out a mouthful of blood foam. He was beaten out of two teeth, and his face turned red!


    Seeing this, Yun''s poetry suffocated his heart for half a moment.


    Xiao Xue used to be a black belt expert of Taekwondo Club, and he got it.


    "Damn it! You even hit people? "


    One side of the producer angrily scolded, then hurriedly he Lingxiang up, fierce eyes toward the direction of cloud poetry and Xiao Xue swept over.


    How could the onlooker not expect Xiao Xue to start without saying a word, or even get into trouble with some fierce people? She immediately turned around and went to find a teacher to rescue her!


    However, Xiao Xue is fearless, even if they are provocative?


    She is still young, but a returned student who has experienced what kind of social turmoil, so naturally do not understand what this man''s identity means!


    She is not afraid of it! Now is the rule of law society, here is the school, what else can we do to endanger the safety of students!?


    "Poetry, are you ok? Did he do anything to you? "


    Xiao Xue turned and looked at her nervously.


    "Let''s go." Yunshishi didn''t want to, didn''t intend to stay more, so she hooked her fingers, Xiao Xue nodded, just raised her feet, the two men were quite horizontal in front of them, a face of Yin Qi!


    "Classmate! When you''re done, you run? Who gives you courage! What''s your name? Which show company is it? "


    Xiao Xueshen''s voice coldly: "get out of the way!"


    When the producer saw that he was arrogant, his eyes were even more fierce: "what''s your attitude when you talk to me here?"


    Xiao Xue frowns. She is a standard woman. Without provocation, she grabs the producer''s collar. The two don''t agree with each other and push each other!


    Xiao Xue subconsciously protects Yun''s poems, for fear of involving her in his hands, and pushes her to one side. However, he doesn''t want her to be pushed like this, so he doesn''t stand firmly at his feet, so he turns around and leans back.


    Dong -


    hit a wall.


    The body was held firmly by a strong arm.


    A thread of male''s unique faint body fragrance blows on the tip of the nose, which is evil, charming and elegant.


    Across the top-grade shirt, it seems that you can still feel the man''s great body, as well as the powerful beating of his heart.


    Then, a charming fragrance of men came

 Chapter 109

    Yun''s poetry can''t help but frown and look up. However, in the chaos, the surroundings are suddenly quiet, as if time is still.


    Her heart is queer, to he Ling Xiang and Xiao Xue''s direction to see a glance, but see that a pedestrian action already froze.


    The funniest thing is he Lingxiang. He''s holding Xiao Xue''s lapel and his hand is gradually released. The whole person''s face is in a state of consternation. A pair of absent-minded eyes are staring straight in the direction behind her, and the bottom of the eyes is slowly showing fear.


    And another companion standing on his side stared at her back with a very strange face, which looked like a ghost!


    Surprised, she took back her eyes and looked up, but saw a white hand, which was quietly stretching out in front of her at the moment.


    In the sun, the silver buttons on the sleeves of suits reflect the dazzling light.


    This is a man''s hand, but the maintenance is very beautiful, the fingertips are moist and flawless, and the bones are long.


    Cloud poetry raised his face, but looked into the deep Phoenix eyes. In front of him, the handsome man stood elegantly. He looked very young, but in more than 20 scenes, he was full of mature and experienced breath, and he could not hide that kind of emperor''s gas.


    This kind of spirit is naturally formed. At a glance, it can be seen that it''s a man who has experienced a lot of bloodbath and has a cold nature.


    It''s not so much indifference as cold and thin nature.


    Where he stands, this gas field melts in the air and spreads to every inch and corner.


    Behind him, there are a group of tall men in suits and suits. They are standing behind the men with their heads bowed down and their courtiers bowed down. They have the taste of stars and stars.


    Mu Yazhe


    Cloud poetry looks a little stiff, but Xiao Xue on one side is blind.


    I saw the man standing in front of her quietly with his head bowed. A black straight suit set off with dignity and elegance. The sun engraved the soft and evil shadow on his face.


    At the moment, there is a little backlight from her angle, so I can''t see his face clearly. However, at a glance, the handsome and extraordinary facial features are also beautiful and startling. They are exquisitely carved like uncanny workmanship.


    The firm brow, with sharp edges and corners, seems to be mixed with ancient European noble blood, cold and haughty. However, there is a kind of elegant charm unique to oriental men between the eyebrows and eyes, which is deep and charming.


    There is no doubt that this is a very handsome man. However, this beauty is not only the appearance, but also the inborn general, just like the High Emperor in ancient times, noble and arrogant.


    He stood still and attracted the attention of a group of men in suits behind him. They were curious about what kind of people could attract such attention from the owner of their family, so they all looked at her, and their eyes fell on her. Yunshishi felt like a sharp needle on her body. She would stand up with her knees on her back, but she ignored the man''s palm for a long time ¡£


    Naturally, the man saw that proud and stubborn gesture on her face. He took his hand back slowly and closed his sleeve, but didn''t talk for a long time, but his thin lips slightly lifted, and the corners of his mouth slowly cocked up, sketching an unknown arc.

 Chapter 110

    Naturally, the man saw the proud and stubborn gesture on her face. He took his hand back slowly and closed his sleeve, but he didn''t speak for a long time, but the thin lips slightly lifted, and the corners of his mouth slowly cocked up, sketching an unknown arc.


    Seeing that his eyes had always fallen on her, Yunshi''s poems were not relieved.


    She didn''t understand in her heart, what was the sanctity of this man, and why she could always meet him when she was down?


    Cloud poetry does not want to pay more attention to, pat the dust on his body and turn around to leave, but behind it comes a cold and deep voice: "stop."


    A man''s mouth is light, his words are precious, his voice is pleasant, his voice is deep but magnetic, his mellow voice is like the wine of his old age, and he is easily intoxicated.


    She stepped slightly, twisted her eyebrows and looked back at the man, but her eyebrows were deeper: "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Just leave?" It''s funny to see that.


    When other women saw him, they hated to paste it up, but she avoided him like a plague.


    Is it a deficiency of heart?


    Mu Yazhe''s lips are hooked and he smiles.


    This profound smile made Yunshi feel a little dazzling and indifferent: "I''m not familiar with you, am I?"


    Her tone was a little impatient, even very alienated. After listening, a group of followers were stunned. They had never seen anyone dare to speak so rudely in front of the young master!


    It is important to know that even the senior officials of the government are polite to her in her noble identity and background. Therefore, when they saw her so rude, their faces suddenly turned hostile.


    However, for her cold face, the man was not angry. He approached her a few steps, with a deeper smile on the corner of his lips. The tone attached to her ear was even softer: "not familiar? But We all slept. "


    Cloud poetry face tight for a moment, smile light open, voice but qinlengxinpi: "Mr. mu, originally how shameless you?"


    "Well? Shameless? Is that shameless? " "Do you want to see something more shameless?"


    Naturally, she doesn''t know the identity of the man in front of her. Naturally, Xiao Xue doesn''t care about the origin of the man, but it doesn''t mean that he Ling is not clear.


    She was so close to him, so ambiguous, the presence of people are even more shocked.


    In particular, he Lingxiang''s line, how much they can also feel the status of men.


    He Lingxiang has been wandering in the circle for so many years, reading countless people, and it is necessary to carry those figures and family forces above the peak clearly. After all, he can''t offend others.


    Who is this mysterious young man? They have never met him, let alone known his identity.


    However, in the crowd behind the man, there are the old faces they know well!


    Although they are now bowing to the throne, one by one they follow behind the man with a low brow, but they can carry one out at will. They are all famous and changeable figures in the road.


    Take the middle-aged man standing at the end of the team and say that he is the top leader in the capital today. He is in charge of several groups of businesses and has several forces. He is the person who is in charge of the road in the capital.


    Don''t look at his Ling Xiang''s boasting that he has a head and a face, but if he wants to come to him, he can''t say a word.

 Chapter 111

    In recent years, there are few clean hands for those who go to the sea to do business. The reason why they have been able to rise at a miraculous speed in the business world in the past two years is nothing more than that they have something to do with the underworld.


    It''s said that several of them made their fortune by smuggling business, but now they''re getting mixed up.


    There are also some other provinces and even from the government, the names of high-ranking officials and leaders, most of them are rare figures in Kyoto, all of them are high-ranking.


    And several tall men standing in front of the crowd, after he Ling recognized their identity, their faces became white.


    These people are admirers!


    Mojia, a famous and huge family, is also the largest financial group in China and Asia.


    However, it is not clear what the background is. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough information, but that he is not qualified to inquire at all.


    This family is a kind of mystery in the road, never showing off.


    It''s only heard that this Mojia family has a great business and its forces are dominating both black and white. Earlier, Mojia established the emperor promotion consortium through "bleaching", and its industrial chain dominates the global financial industry.


    The outside world for this low-key and prominent family business for the "Mu empire.".


    Whether at home or in Asia, or in North America and some Western European countries, Mojia''s power stretches across, and it is an awe inspiring leader! However, the family property and foundation of the Mu family for a hundred years are not the person who is in charge of the Mu family. It is not clear how vast the family property occupied by the Mu family is.


    It is only heard that in the early years, a certain country, due to some political conflicts, ran into the muzzle of Mojia. In that year, the whole army of emperor Sheng''s consortia withdrew its capital in the country''s industry, and cancelled any form of transaction for a long time, so as to induce the country''s economy to quickly return to the pre liberation period, so it had to tighten its belt and learn to be a man.


    And these are big people who can shake the earth and change the color. Now they stand behind the man respectfully. He Lingxiang is only afraid of the identity of the man in front of him!


    However, this poem dare to face this man in front of so many people?


    He Lingxiang secretly sneers at him from the bottom of his heart. Isn''t it because he hit him in front of such a crowd? I''m afraid she''s not going to look good!


    He was proud of it all. Sure enough, he saw a fierce man in the crowd who was about to come forward and teach the girl a lesson.


    However, when he looked up, he saw his master''s face slightly turned over, and his face was extremely cold. There was a hint of warning in his eyes. When his mind was in a fight, he immediately knew what was going on, and then he went back quietly.


    They don''t know what men mean.


    In front of her, this girl''s identity is not her own. She even puts on her face again and again. It''s obviously disrespectful to the boss! But the boss didn''t mean to be angry.


    Is it hard not to be affectionate that their master, tieshuhua, blooms? This is not interested in women from the boss of adults finally enlightened?


    You should know that the boss is young and upright, but he has always been indifferent.


    In the past 20 years, he has never been close to women. He has lived in a million flowers, but leaves have not touched his body. His body is surrounded by fragrance and soft. He has been in charge of the Murphy financial group for many years. So many famous ladies have licked their faces and pasted them upside down. However, he has never seen any relationship with any famous model artist or even the famous lady.

 Chapter 112

    There are rumors and rumors about him from the outside world. Although he has a nominal fiancee, he seems to be divorced. Some people even speculate that he is bored with his sexual orientation. Otherwise, there is a problem in that aspect.


    However, these are all just guesses!


    There are also rumors that his fiancee has no fertility. Mu Yichen''s birth mother is different.


    These years, however, I have been in a hurry to admire the old man. I have no shortage of white hair!


    First of all, the master Mu attaches great importance to the inheritance of incense and fire. There are three ways of being unfilial. Now the Mu family only keeps him as a single family, which is also the time to start a family.


    However, mu Yazhe did not marry him, and mu Wanrou, the so-called fiancee, became a joke.


    Secondly, the old man is also bothered to hear the rumors from the outside world.


    In those years, I was busy looking for a surrogate mother for him. Up to the international celebrities, down to the top, he is very attentive to every family. But there are so many admirers, but they don''t like it very much.


    It is really more harsh than the selection of imperial concubines by ancient emperors.


    They thought, face to face, exchanged a few eyes, and knew each other''s internal guesses.


    This time, it''s he Lingxiang''s turn! What is the identity of this cloud poem?


    Yunshishi also saw that the origin of this group was not simple, because she recognized the mayor of Beijing standing in the crowd at a glance. She had seen it in the newspaper some time ago, but also had some impressions. He was speculating about the intention of the man, and there was a disordered sound of footsteps nearby, as well as several men''s disdainful insults and noises.


    It turns out that he Lingxiang''s son of a dog producer called several assistants. As soon as they got the call, they hurried to see what was going on.


    However, when he Lingxiang looked back and saw these brothers, his face suddenly turned black!


    He turned his head and gave the producer a fierce look. The producer beside him heard something. Obviously, he knew that this man was coming. But when he saw the current situation again, his brow was frowned.


    Yunshishi follows the prestige. Those people walk in a very arrogant manner. It''s not hard to see that they have some origins. It''s obvious that they are relying on the momentum of he Lingxiang. However, when they see such a battle at the door, they are a little bit shocked. However, they are not so keen on each other and have insight. Naturally, they don''t know the crowd with their qualifications What are the big people in it.


    "He Dao, who are these people? What are you doing around the door? " Then he turned around and waved to the men in suits! Don''t surround yourself here. You can''t afford to disturb the director selection here. "


    The voice fell, but they all looked calm and unchanged. Then he Lingxiang stood in the same place and couldn''t help but hook up his shoulder. The young man smiled and said, "who are these people? Are these boys blind to Taishan and unhappy to find you


    Pointing to Xiao Xue, seeing that he Lingxiang''s face is getting more and more livid, pointing to the man standing on the side of the cloud poem, his attitude is more and more outrageous: "or this stinky girl?"


    Hiss -


    he Lingxiang took a breath of air-conditioning, and wanted to spread oil on his feet. Seeing that he was trying to escape, the assistants became more angry, and opened their mouths to scold: "why don''t you talk?"

 Chapter 113

    He Lingxiang shook his head with a wry smile. His face made him remember several times. However, he was not enlightened. He mistakenly thought that he meant the trouble caused by those black suits. He was angry.


    "Hello Hello! I told you to stay out of the way. Didn''t you hear me? "


    Then he took the lead and rushed to the past. Just as he was about to put his hand on the man''s shoulder, he saw that the handsome man did not avoid it. He stood arrogant and did not even look at him.


    In an instant, the assistant felt that the shadow was shining in front of him. Before he understood what was going on, he was firmly grasped by the man who rushed out of the crowd.


    There was a thrilling colic at the carpal bone. After a twist and a turn, the whole person stood up in the air and was thrown away by a huge force. He flew several meters away and hit the wall severely. He was shocked to break the wall apart!


    The assistant crawled on the ground in embarrassment. He felt that his chest was surging, and he vomited a mouthful of blood foam. He immediately turned over his white eyes and passed out!


    Yunshishi was shocked. Xiao Xue was shocked when she saw such a situation. She wanted to take yunshishi back to her side. However, she saw a man who was not tall, but had an amazing momentum.


    The man stood still, with sharp eyes as sharp as a blade, and his thick voice said: "which way are you? In my territory, it''s your turn to make a mistake? "


    As soon as this words came out, he Lingxiang and his line were shocked to kneel on the ground, trembling all over, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    It''s Lin Xiaozheng, the leader of Qingyang gang who ranks first and second in the status of the capital.


    Speaking of Lin Xiaozheng, his position is not shallow. He is the number one position in the capital. Now most organizations in the capital are completely controlled by Qingyang gang. Many brokerage companies in the entertainment circle have some black and white background. Qingyang gang has covered several brokerage companies.


    The headquarters of Qingyang Gang is located in the capital city. It has many branches. There are hundreds of thousands of people under the gate. It can be seen that its influence is such an organization on the road. Lin Xiao is the leader of this organization, which is the highest leader of the whole gang.


    This area also belongs to his jurisdiction in name, so for those who are looking for things in his territory, let alone in front of the mogul from the capital, this is really a violation of the following!


    He took a look, knelt on the ground and said nothing. He lingxiangyuan asked, "what''s your name?"


    He Lingxiang was shocked. He was afraid of his threats. He suddenly thought of something and raised his face carefully and said: "boss Lin! Actually, I am I am... "


    "It''s too low for me to hear!" Lin Xiaozheng is impatient with Tao.


    As soon as he Lingxiang''s eyes closed, he bravely raised his voice: "my name is he Lingxiang, dare to ask This is... "


    With a smile, he carefully looked at the tall man who was held up by the hearts.


    Lin Xiaozheng''s face immediately showed his respect and said to he Lingxiang, "did you always ask about the admiration of emperor Sheng''s financial group?"


    He Lingxiang, who has always been arrogant, can''t help but be surprised. He said incoherently: "forgive me for taking the liberty, I didn''t recognize this is the general manager of the emperor promoted financial group..."


    He was trembling with his words when he was suddenly interrupted by a sudden voice.

 Chapter 114

    He was trembling with his words when suddenly he was interrupted by a sudden voice.


    "What''s up? Why are so many people at the door... " As soon as Lin Fengtian stepped out of the audition area, he heard a strange movement downstairs. He hurried to see such a battle.


    He was stunned, but at a glance he saw the slender figure of yingba in the crowd, with a strange look: "general manager! Alas? What brings you here today? "


    Muyazhe glanced at him coldly, but ignored him.


    Lin Fengtian is the most sophisticated person in such a large Huanyu company. However, this person is a little special and has some means. He is a rare talent. Therefore, he is not willing to pay attention to him, not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Lin Fengtian laughs and looks around. Suddenly, he sees the cloud poetry closely protected by Xiao Xue, and then he understands what happened.


    "Brother Mu!"


    Suddenly, a shy and sweet figure burst in.


    When they looked back, they saw a girl dressed in a water blue pleated skirt and dressed up happily running towards moyazhe, pushing away the cloud poetry standing in front of him.


    Where are the women standing in front of brother mu? It''s a real eyesore!


    She glared at Yun Shishi secretly. When she turned to face mu Yazhe, she had a charming smile.


    "Brother mu, why are you here? Did you come to see me on purpose? "


    Lu Jingtian, 20, is the daughter of a powerful family of military and political officials in Beijing, and the first lady of a famous family.


    The two Mu Lu families have made good friends for generations. It is said that Lu Jingtian was originally the "Prince and concubine" of Mu Lao''s son. However, his concubine was affectionate and Lang didn''t want to.


    However, the eldest young master of the Mu family watched her grow up from childhood. The relationship between them was very close. Lu Jingtian, the eldest miss of the Lu family, adored the eldest young master of the Mu family, which was no secret between the famous families in the capital.


    Mu Yazhe also takes good care of Lu Jingtian. He is very fond of everything and treats her as his favorite sister.


    However, for moyazhe, the relationship between him and her is nothing more than that!


    Lu Jingtian looks at him, mu Yazhe, these three words almost leave a deep mark in her heart. When she hears the name, her heart seems to be numb.


    How much she loves the man she admired since she was a child. In her dreams, she hopes that he can look at himself more. But when she sees that his eyes still seem to be looking towards the direction of cloud poetry, Lu Jingtian can''t help but look at her more.


    In her heart, she admitted that the girl was very attractive, and Huanyu Group controlled almost half of the entertainment.


    She followed moyazhe around, but also read a lot of people, see a lot of yingyingyingyanyan.


    However, I have to be envious that this girl''s appearance is different from those rouge and vulgar powder. She is beautiful and elegant. She is naturally made without any trace of lead. She seems to use up all the beautiful words in the world, and it''s hard to describe her refined appearance.


    She just heard Lin Fengtian''s words not far away, and her heart was a little jealous.


    The reason why Lu Jingtian wants to enter the entertainment circle is that she wants to appear more in the eyes of moyazhe.


    Lin Fengtian is the ace director she dreams to make friends with. However, just now she seems to hear that this Buddha even condescends to reduce his price and takes the initiative to sign a contract with this girl.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingtian''s heart flashed a sense of panic.

 Chapter 115

    Thinking of this, Lu Jingtian''s heart flashed a sense of panic. It seemed that he wanted to establish his high position. He immediately turned around and smiled at mu Yazhe and said, "brother mu, why don''t you pay attention to others?"


    Mu Yazhe lowered his eyes slightly, and finally saw her for the first time.


    "Director Lin is here today. He''s the judge. Shall we go for coffee before the audition is over?"


    Lu Jingtian naturally held his arm, and his voice was very intimate to outsiders. She purposely raised her voice, for no other reason, that is, in front of all people, she announced how close she was to the most famous family in the capital, the most noble son of the Mu family.


    Just now, in the waiting room for audition, there were some unscrupulous new people looking for her misfortune. Now it''s a silent announcement of her prominent position!


    In the crowd, Yunna''s eyes flashed with fear.


    How could this girl have something to do with the elite?


    Naturally, she didn''t know what kind of person mu Yazhe was, but she knew the mayor of the capital. Now she saw him standing behind the man respectfully, and the tall and handsome man actually had a good relationship with the girl?


    She could not help shivering.


    Just now in the waiting room, she seems to have found this girl''s trouble. Lu Jingtian is not going to revenge her, is he?


    Naturally, muyazhe saw the little vanity in her heart, but it didn''t reveal it. "Your grandfather asked me to see you."


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s eyes sank slightly.


    It turns out that this man came to see her


    When Lu Jingtian heard this, he was satisfied with his vanity and pretended to be angry. "Hum! He must have come to let you talk about me again. Grandpa has always disapproved of my entering the entertainment circle, but I love acting! Brother mu, this is my dream! "


    At the corner of his mouth, muyazhe drew the curve of elegance, but he didn''t speak.


    Lu Jingtian then said, "brother Yazhe, didn''t you invest in this movie? Jingtian is eager to play the heroine... "


    Muyazhe steps forward, and Lu Jingtian follows him closely. Behind him is a vast entourage. The crowd is moving away, just like an ancient emperor patrolling the people, walking in the territory of his own power, proud and dignified.


    "Let''s go, poetry, and the Well, this girl, I''ll drive you. " Lin Feng''s heavenly way.


    When they came to the door, Xiao Xue saw the whole black and bright Rolls Royce phantom at a glance, the soul flew! Like a happy child around the car for several rounds.


    My God! Rich people! This car is an imported antique!


    Lin Fengtian is a little shocked. This little girl!


    "Brother Lin!"


    Xiao Xue immediately pinched the orchid fingers and picked them up. "Can I take some selfies?" She said, pointing to the luxury car. "Right next to this car!"


    "Yes." Lin Fengtian agrees.


    Xiao Xue immediately snapped several pictures of herself with her mobile phone beside the car and put on all kinds of charming expressions. To others, it was all kinds of furies


    "All right! Get in the car first! " Lin Fengtian said to cloud poetry.


    "Alas! All right! " Xiao Xue is not excited. She is the first one to sit in the back seat happily, leaving yunshishi behind and staring at the spot.


    Cloud poetry can''t help being a little messy.


    Everyone got on the bus one after another, but no one noticed the pair of staring eyes behind him.


    Those eyes are full of evil thoughts.


    What a poem of cloud poetry, it made him almost offend so many big guy level figures, not to mention the emperor ascends the group as high as the temple of heaven, only Lin Xiaozheng''s lewd power is enough for him to drink a pot!

 Chapter 116

    This cloud poem is really capable!


    But what about that? The woman that the big guy looks up to is more interesting? What kind of character is muyazhe, and how can he see a new person without any background?


    The performing arts circle is full of talents and has always been full of beautiful women. In the position of muyashen, what kind of women are not called to go and play!


    The woman he plays with, the rest is not bad!


    At the same time, he Lingxiang thought viciously, and at the same time, he griped the materials of the cloud poetry in his hand, but suddenly he was interrupted by his delicate voice.


    "You Hello, excuse me, are you director Ling Xiang


    He Lingxiang looks back and sees Yunna with a plain face.


    Yunna had just washed her makeup, but it was cleaner.


    Although her face is still slightly swollen, it does not prevent others from judging her beauty.


    Yunna''s beauty is different from the green and pure beauty of Yunshi''s poems. It''s just like the enchanting Princess of the ancient emperor. If she plays a character like Daji, she will be able to see three things.


    She is petite and different from the tall poems. Her small white face matches her shy and timid appearance, which makes her more vulnerable.


    Yunna accidentally took what she wanted!


    What he Lingxiang likes recently is this kind of taste. When he saw her, his eyes changed a little.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yunna naturally felt satisfied. Under the attack of her expression, few men could resist. How about he Lingxiang''s long experience in the battlefield? Don''t you want to see the color?


    "Director he, my name is Yunna. I''m a junior college student in art school. I admire you very much. You are a very talented director Oh, by the way, I saw your last year''s "blood rose" and it''s the greatest movie I''ve ever seen! "


    Blood rose?


    Bad script, bad production and bad reputation. Can a rough film make her a treasure? Then the meaning of her words is self-evident.


    Yunna is not a person in the entertainment circle. She only knows that he Lingxiang has the same status, but she doesn''t know his bad deeds, so she doesn''t know how ignorant she is now.


    How can he Lingxiang refuse a woman who gives up her arms? It''s just this afternoon that the evil fire started, and there''s no place to vent.


    He approached her intimately, took hold of her wrist and pulled it into his arms. Under the shade of the tree, his palm attacked the softness of her chest, and he lowered his head to bite the root of her ear.


    "Ah..." Yunna pretends to be flustered, as if she were a frightened rabbit. Her hands are soft and powerless, and her eyes are full of surprise. "He Dao, you, you..."


    There is a light fragrance on her body, which can''t help but make he Lingxiang''s blood gas rush up, and some of her feelings are confused. Looks like this girl is still a baby?


    He Lingxiang is not a man who never refuses to come, but Yunna is very satisfied with him.


    "Don''t you say that you admire me the most?" He Ling was very satisfied with her performance and said the most obscene words. "If you send them to your door and say such a thing, I''m afraid they think I have any purpose if they hear you."


    Yunna kept a secret of his intention. At this moment, two people are close together. The changes in their bodies make each other understand what the other wants!


    Her heart is a little afraid, entertainment circle is like a dragon pond and a tiger cave, which will not be afraid in her heart?


    However, when she thought of yunshishi''s triumphant appearance, thought that she might be able to get the position of the heroine of the movie through the interview, and stepped into the entertainment circle with beautiful scenery, her heart was full of envy.


    Jealousy is like an evil devil''s branch. It has entrenched her heart and made her use of nothing.


    "He Dao, it''s not convenient to talk here! Or... " Yunna''s smile and eyes are full of charm. "Let''s change places?"


    "Good!" This is what he Lingxiang said naturally.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117

    Huanyu building.


    By the window, the man stands tall and upright, with lofty body overlooking the tall buildings in rows outside the window. His eyes are deep and secluded.


    Just now, the board of directors once again had a fierce confrontation with the heroine of the green fruit movie.


    The heroine of this movie has already been selected. The selection is just an eye-catching hype to warm up the movie.


    However, Lin Fengtian was absent from the meeting. On the phone, his position is very clear.


    He met Yunshi and decided to hold this talented new man.


    The investors and producers burst into flames and voted down.


    The heroine has already decided on Lu Jingtian. How could she kill a unknown new man halfway and fascinate Lin Fengtian?


    As soon as Lin Fengtian heard that it was Lu Jingtian, he said nothing about it.


    The movie art he pursued is now so smoky that he let off such cruel words as "non cloud poetry is not allowed".


    The general director put up the burden and said that he would not shoot, and the director group was forced by the collective, and they all stood in line to apologize to Lin Fengtian.


    Script is a good script, but Lin Fengtian''s influence can not be underestimated. If you lose Lin Fengtian, this movie is nothing.


    Without him, the box office appeal collapsed in half.


    The meeting broke up unhappily.


    Lu Jingtian, standing aside, also saw the scene of Yunshi''s audition, and recalled the breathless and concentrated picture. She was a little jealous in the bottom of her heart.


    This is called yunshishi, whose skillful acting skill depicts Yin Xiachun''s most essential purity and beauty. She was quite satisfied with her audition performance. Now she stands tall and stands up immediately.


    Her crying was too much affectation.


    "Hum! She''s very opportunistic! " Lu Jingtian said angrily, looked up at mu Yazhe, half wronged and half tentatively asked, "brother mu, you must give Jingtian the position of the heroine of this movie, right?"


    Muyazhe looked down at her lightly, but he was silent.


    Lu Jingtian then grabbed his arm and said: "brother mu, Jingtian likes this novel very much. It''s Jingtian''s biggest dream to play Yin Xiachun! Brother mu, this is a small wish. Can you satisfy me


    Muyazhe drew out his hand without trace, but his tone was peaceful but slightly indifferent. "Jingtian, usually hurts you because of your grandfather''s entrustment. But you know, for me, public and private are clear. This movie is invested by Huanyu, but I don''t want to ask about the protagonist. "


    "Brother mu..." Lu Jingtian''s face turned red after she had eaten for the first time.


    The leading role is decided by the director, she knows, but now the entertainment circle is not so!


    Usually a film, the director is very few words! Even a director like Lin Fengtian, who relies on his own integrity, has to worry about the investors of the film. Huanyu is the biggest investor in this movie. It''s needless to say how much the voice of Huanyu is.


    When he returned to his desk, he said in a low voice, "you are not a child, not every time you are coquettish, I will indulge you."


    "Brother mu..."


    "Get out." Muyazhe no longer impatient, cold tunnel.


    Lu Jing''s sweetheart was shocked. Knowing that he was impatient, she didn''t dare to get angry any more and walked out angrily.


    Just as he left, Alan knocked on the door.


    "Mr. mu."


    He leaned back gracefully and looked at him with sharp eyes.


    I don''t know why, this deep eyes, let Allen heart!

 Chapter 118

    I don''t know why, this deep eyes, let Allen heart!


    All of a sudden, he was a little uneasy. Maybe it was due to his lack of heart. He didn''t even dare to look up.


    This man, standing at the peak of power, waves his hand to overturn the clouds and rain. The imperial aura seems to be inborn and intimidating.


    And he betrayed this terrible man


    To this day, Allen is still in a bit of a panic. If the president found out that the investigation report had done something, he would have cleaned him up by himself


    When he was in a trance, he raised his eyes and said, "Alan."


    "Yes..."


    "How long have you been with me?" he asked with a smile


    "Boss, I''ve been with you for four years." Ellen''s eyes are low.


    "I valued you at the beginning because of your outstanding ability. You said you wouldn''t let me down," said muyazhe


    "Yes. I was trained by my boss, and I will be loyal to you all my life. "


    Mu Yazhe raised his hand unfathomably on his face, with a picture between his fingers.


    Alan took the picture carefully, only to see a picture of a child carrying a small bag out of the kindergarten gate.


    Although the distance is very long, no matter the angle or the pixel, the child''s five senses are clearly and completely presented.


    At a glance, the child is 99% similar to Mu Yichen.


    Whether it''s eyebrows, eyes, facial features, or even the expression of putting up one''s hand and one''s foot, the two children are carved like a mold.


    Can there be two identical leaves in the world?


    This photo was followed and taken by the private detective agency of Mu Sheng school. When he got the photo, the old man rushed to Mu Yazhe''s office angrily, pointed to him and blew his beard and stared at him: "bastard! You have a bastard out there? Are you going to piss me off? No wonder you don''t want to marry rouer. Do you have any other women outside


    When he saw this picture, he was shocked. It''s no wonder the old man is so furious. This child is so similar to him.


    Especially those eyebrows and eyes, as if perfectly copying his outline.


    Blood is a very magical thing that can''t be concealed from anyone''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is his flesh and blood. He doesn''t even bother to test it by other means.


    There will be a magical feeling between father and son. It''s hard to explain whether the heart is sharp or not. It''s a kind of fetter dissolved in blood.


    This child, hidden by that woman, for six years?


    What does she really want?


    Do you want to marry your son into a rich family?


    But she doesn''t look like that mean woman.


    It''s not that he hasn''t investigated the woman''s background, and Allen has given him a report of the investigation, with no problems - unless someone tampers with it.


    Who will it be?


    Therefore, we have to suspect that this personal special help has been given.


    Could it be that the closest assistant around him had a different heart for him?


    As he looked at his eyes, he added a sense of scrutiny, and Allen''s back was cold.


    He is not without the experience of the president''s means, ruthless extremely.


    He couldn''t even imagine how he would end up if the president saw through his hands and feet?


    "Ellen, I''ll give you another chance to give me a satisfactory answer."


    Muyazhe stared at his changeable eyes with no expression on his face and said slowly: "this child, check it down."

 Chapter 119

    When Ellen left the office, he met mu Wanrou, who was standing outside.


    Mu Wanrou did not know how long she had stood outside the door and how much she had listened to the conversation between them. At this time, her face was pale and ugly.


    He looked surprised, his face slightly changed, and said in a surprised voice, "Madam..."


    "Shut up!" Mu Wanrou glared at him fiercely, then covered his mouth, pushed her to the assistant office, quickly locked the door.


    Bang -


    Allen stops at the same place in a bit of confusion, mu Wanrou shivers all over, leaning back against the door and falls helplessly, as if he is in great panic and uneasiness.


    "Madam, are you ok?" Alan looked at her with some apprehension.


    Now mu Wanrou looks extremely embarrassed. The whole face is covered with clouds, like a piece of white paper.


    "He What did I tell you? Did you tell him? " She stared at him as if on the verge of drowning.


    "The president asked me Re investigate the identity of Yunshi poetry. It''s no matter how big or how small. We need to re-examine it Including that and the kids. "


    Ellen''s voice just fell and he looked at mu Wanrou, but his face was ugly.


    "No!" Mu Wanrou''s eyes suddenly shriveled, "you will kill me like this!"


    Allen took a deep breath, a complex feeling resonated in his chest.


    "I can''t betray the president any more." Alan lost his color in pain, and his handsome face twisted. "I''ve betrayed him once..."


    "How can he know if you don''t say it?" Mu Wanrou is like a desperate life. The drowning man grabs the last straw and his voice trembles with fear.


    ¡±If that child is really the flesh and blood of the president, isn''t it good to investigate clearly? "


    "No!"


    "Why?" Alan puzzled.


    Of course, mu Wanrou can''t say why.


    Why? If you find out the identity of this child, Yun Tianyou will be taken back to Mu''s family as one of the future heirs of Mu''s consortium.


    This woman is sure to be the mother of the son. She is the pregnant mother of one in a million. She has excellent conditions. What''s more, she gave birth to two sons for mu.


    However, due to her congenital infertility, she failed to give birth to a son and a half daughters for the Mu family, and her position as a young grandmother was not secure.


    The rich family is deep and intricate. If there are no children, they can''t consolidate their position at all.


    The reason why she can call the wind and the rain in Mu''s family now is nothing more than the love of Mu Laozi.


    However, with her efforts, she could not enter the heart of moyazhe.


    The reason why muyazhe agreed to marry her was nothing more than the order of the son of the Lord, which he could not disobey.


    Now, however, the body of the old man is not as good as that of the old man. In order to make ends meet, the power of life and death of emperor Sheng''s consortia is gradually in the hands of muyazhe.


    In case If Mu Sheng is not there, does the Mu family still have her status?


    Will she be swept out of the house like this?


    And it is not impossible for a mother to be superior to her son at that time.


    The most terrible thing is If you let Mu Laozi know the identity of yuntianyou, he will definitely recognize his ancestry.


    According to his means, we will have a thorough investigation of the background of Yun''s poems.


    If it is related to the event more than ten years ago, when Mu Sheng learns that she has robbed the jade plate of Yun Shishi, she has replaced it with a false name for more than ten years What will happen?


    Thinking of this, mu Wanrou shudders.


    "Don''t check. You do this It will destroy me! "


    Mu Wan covered his face and sobbed helplessly. She cried bitterly, but her heart was full of malice -


    damn She''s slow!

 Chapter 120

    Damn She''s slow!


    This cloud poem, bitch! Bitch! Why is it her? Why is it her!


    Is it possible that the splendor and wealth that she has at her fingertips will be taken away by her?


    Ellen looked at her pitiful appearance, and his heart seemed to be crumpled and hurt.


    As a man, no one can refuse a weak and helpless woman.


    "Ellen, help me..." Mu Wanrou begged him. He leaned on his chest without any dependence. The hot tears moistened his lapel. "I can''t let that child go back to Mu''s house! Alan, I know you like me. This is the last time. Help me, will you? "


    Mu Wanrou is full of tears, and the words kill the heart.


    Alan''s heart beat a leak and looked at her incredulously.


    Did she know?


    He and her university students for four years, her gentle beauty, pride and self-confidence, has always been his most beautiful yearning.


    He loved the girl from the bottom of his heart, but never showed it.


    Because from the very beginning, he knew that she was a dream he had never dreamed of in his life.


    He was so humble that he could not even confess to her. He just looked at her silently in the distance.


    After graduating from University, he joined the imperial promotion financial group and became the personal assistant of Mu Yazhe, which made him realize that the man in her heart was really as perfect as the God.


    "Wan Rou, I......"


    "This is the last time. If you promise to help me, I will do anything for you in the future. " Mu Wanrou begged again and again.


    Ellen frowned, apparently with another struggle.


    Mu Wanrou bit his teeth, climbed his shoulders with both hands, tiptoed and blocked his lips.


    Alan was petrified with a shock.


    Mu Wanrou touched his lips and said vaguely: "so Is that enough? "


    "Wan Rou..."


    "Don''t talk, hold me." Mu Wanrou kisses his lips again, the enchanting body clings to him, and the hair like seaweed is tangled.


    Mu Wanrou''s delicate body is charming and charming. She pays great attention to maintenance in her daily life. She has unique beauty and sexy and irritating body posture. Even normal men will feel abnormal when they watch it.


    Allen can''t hold it any longer. He is totally trapped in the fatal trap of gentleness.


    Lost in it, he closed his eyes, followed the most honest idea in his heart, held her shoulders with both hands, along the charming back line all the way down.


    In the office, there is a scene of incest on the sly.


    However, neither of them ever found that there was a small pinhole camera hidden in a hidden corner of the ceiling


    *In the evening, Gu Xingze sent yunshishi home.


    At the reception tomorrow night, yunshishi didn''t have a decent dress, so Gu Xingze gave her a dress with giant pen. She was not embarrassed to accept it, but Gu Xingze thought she was too outsidered and smiled.


    "Silly girl, tomorrow night''s round the world entertainment reception will be different. Many gold medal producers and directors of the film festival will be present. Can''t you? You''re going to wear such a school uniform and show up to be my girlfriend? "


    His words made yunshishi laugh and cry.


    "Come on, don''t be polite to me. If you can sign a contract successfully, remember to treat me to a meal! " Gu Xingze put forward a condition.


    Yunshishi readily agreed.


    Well Six yuan is hot and spicy. She can''t afford it!


    When leaving, Gu Xingze suddenly imprints a soft kiss on her forehead. "Poetry, good luck."

 Chapter 121

    It''s eight o''clock in the evening when yunshishi returns to Yunjia to receive youyou. She has reported to Yunye Cheng in advance. However, the living room is still under low pressure.


    As soon as Li Qin saw yunshishi coming back, he hurried up. "Have you seen your sister? She hasn''t come back yet! It''s very urgent! "


    "How can I see her?" Cloud poetry pretends to be confused.


    In fact, she saw Yunna today. But it''s none of her business. She''s too lazy to report it to Li Qin.


    Seeing her coming back, Yunye Cheng hurried up to greet her, which made Li Qin stare at her. She looked at yunshishi, and thought about her daughter who had not yet returned home, and directly exploded the pot.


    "Cloud industry! You are such a good father! You care about such a wild seedling everywhere, but your daughter hasn''t come back yet and hasn''t seen you ask more questions! "


    Cloud industry Cheng listen, the face is iron green tunnel. "Who are you talking about? What''s more, I''m worried that Nana hasn''t come home yet. What are you talking about! "


    The two people quarreled with each other just like you and me. Yunshishi didn''t care about the quarrel. She went to the room and was drunk by Liqin behind her. "Stop?"


    The cloud poetry does not turn its head cold or hot. "What can I do for you?"


    Li Qin noticed the exquisite and beautiful packing bag in her hand, Armani! How can Li Qin, who has been shopping in the shopping center all year round, not know the international luxury brand? Her eyes are staring!


    How could she have something so expensive?


    "Where are you from?"


    "You''re in charge?"


    Say, cloud poem head also does not return to enter the room, Li Qin direct gas blast, nearly cerebral infarction, this wild girl is more and more not put her in the eyes!


    Hum! What Armani? She thinks it''s just a cheap fake!


    This night, it suddenly began to rain, so yunshishi decided to sleep in Yunjia for one night, and youyou went to bed early.


    At midnight, there was a sudden rainstorm outside the window.


    Seeing Yunna''s delay, Yunye Cheng and Liqin are worried, they decide to call the police.


    They hurriedly prepared to rush to the door, but heard a strange noise outside. They hurried to the door, but saw Yunna leaning on the door. She didn''t know how long she had been standing outside, her hair was wet, her clothes were messy, and her face was a little weird and red.


    "Mom..."


    She cried out in a low voice, her voice trembling, as if she had been wronged greatly. Then a line of clear tears ran down her cheek.


    Li Qin felt like a knife in her heart for a moment. "What''s the matter? Nana Come first! "


    Yunna was helped into the living room and leaned weakly on the back of the chair. Her tears were like broken pearls, rolling down.


    Li Qin looks at her nervously, and she is extremely distressed. "Nana, what''s the matter with you? Tell mom, who bullied you? "


    Yunna is just crying, but she doesn''t speak.


    Now her intestines are afraid of regret! He Lingxiang looks beautiful on the surface, but he is dressed up as a beast, or an animal in the beast!


    This afternoon, he Lingxiang took her to the private club. She thought it was a big tree, and she was still very happy!


    If she can win the favor of he Lingxiang, she can step into the entertainment circle with wind and scenery, and no longer need to look at the cloud poetry!


    Yunna doesn''t know what identity he Lingxiang is, but what he knows is that he is a little famous director. Although his films don''t have high box office, they are always on the top of the public opinion.

 Chapter 122

    If she can be in such a backstage, her acting road can be said to be rain or shine!


    Yunna also naively thinks that he Lingxiang is going to take her to meet the producer. After all, he has a wide network of people, but he doesn''t want to be in the wolf''s nest of the wine pond.


    What happened tonight, she does not want to recall.


    She can only remember that before he Lingxiang asked someone to send her home, he gave her an invitation letter and bit in her ear: "I heard that Gu Xinghe invited your sister to attend the annual Huanyu festival tomorrow night. You''ll come to the party, too. "


    As he said this, he had a smile on his face. "Tomorrow night, you and your sister will take good care of me. Don''t worry, I will do you good!"


    He Lingxiang''s heart was a little impatient just because he fancied that he Luan had fallen from the Phoenix.


    Sister flowers together, the taste must be self-evident!


    Yunna endured nausea and grievances, and still pretended to smile. She doesn''t want to be with Yunshi!


    If it turns out to be the opposite, what should he Lingxiang do if he doesn''t praise her for her poems? Today, like a slave, she accompanies smiling bosses to serve the past. She is greatly humiliated. She doesn''t want to lose her wife and break the army at last.


    She said coquettishly, "I hate it! He Dao, isn''t he alone enough? "


    "Don''t worry! Sweetheart, you are so angry, of course, I am the most pet you! Don''t worry, I won''t be moved! "


    He Lingxiang''s promise, Yunna is relieved.


    Naturally, Li Qin didn''t know what happened to her. Seeing her in a state of loss, Li Qin asked, "daughter, have you had an interview?"


    Hearing this, Yun Ye raises his head in surprise. "You said she went to the interview again?"


    Li Qin knew that he had let slip and bited his lips bitterly.


    Cloud industry is full of Qi. Some hate iron but not steel. "It''s time for you to study hard. Which actor do you want to be? How, do you want to eat at home or not! You must spoil yourself like this! "


    As soon as Yunna heard the word "waste", she immediately cried out, "Dad! Elder sister also went to audition! Why don''t you talk about her? "


    "What?" Li Qin was surprised and exclaimed, "she went to the interview, too?"


    "How could it be?" "Your elder sister has always been in charge of her duties. She won''t step into the entertainment circle."


    "Dad! You never believe me! If you don''t believe me, ask her! She not only attended, but also passed! I watched her sit in a Rolls Royce today, and I don''t know what kind of means she used, or what kind of big boss she fell in love with... "


    A snap.


    Yunna''s face was turned aside. She covers her face and turns to look at Yunye Cheng in surprise. Her whole heart seems to be broken. "Dad You hit me? "


    The disappointment of Cheng Yiyi. "Nana, how can you say that about your poetry? She''s your sister! What does your sister do to you on weekdays? All the delicious and funny things from childhood make you happy, but what about you now? Pass on her bad words behind her! What''s a big boss? Poetry is not such a girl! "


    "Why?! Why don''t you blame her for her audition? When I audition, you want to say me? Am I your own? " Yunna screams at her in a broken voice.


    Cloud industry Cheng Lengshen''s Kung Fu, but see her cry ran back to the room, the rest, only Li Qin gradually cold eyes.

 Chapter 123

    One day, it''s sunny in the morning.


    Youyou got up early and kicked yunshishi out of bed.


    "Mommy, wake up!"


    Youyou wakes her up: "today is a special day! Get up to exercise and prepare for the evening party! "


    The poem was startled. "Baby, how do you know mommy''s going to the party tonight?"


    You you gave her a cool look. "I also know that you are the companion invited by Gu Xingze."


    Cloud poetry is stupid.


    How did you know?


    You you helplessly help your forehead. How could he let his stupid mother know that he arranged it. "Anyway, work hard to earn money and support your family! You''re going to depend on your mother for your future wife! "


    He knew in his heart how boring the work in the entertainment circle was. On the surface, the stars were shining and the scenery was very decent. But few people knew how hard it was behind the stars.


    So we should urge his baby mommy to exercise and improve her physical strength.


    "Woo Don''t, you don''t want to marry a wife, just keep mommy for the rest of her life! " Yunshishi hugged the black line on his chest.


    Mother and son changed their casual clothes and ran several kilometers in the morning.


    The annual reception of Huanyu Group is at 7 p.m.


    After yesterday''s mess, Yunna was not well. When she woke up, there was no one at home. She was empty. She felt hungry for a while, so she wanted to find something to eat in the refrigerator.


    However, when passing by yunshishi''s room, she stopped like this and looked at it silently. She was ready to move.


    Curiously, she suddenly wanted to know what was good in the exquisite packing bag of yunshishi?


    Hearing from her mother, yunshishi didn''t come home yesterday with a delicate luxury handbag in her hand. She couldn''t help thinking of what he Lingxiang said to her yesterday. Gu Xingze invited her to a reception around the world. When she was her partner, Yunna was very jealous.


    Gu Xingze is a noble and godlike figure in her mind. Where can cloud poetry, a wild seed from nowhere, deserve to be Gu Xingze''s companion?


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she was.


    I don''t know what is the reincarnation of this cloud poem. Why can she get so many producers and directors'' favor? She has worked hard and sacrificed so much to get the chance to participate in tonight''s reception. However, cloud poem just didn''t do anything, so she just went up to the top?


    Hum! She is nothing more than a temporary plaything for the powerful. If she is tired of it, she will throw it away. serve an emperor and do service for a throne? What a beautiful thought!


    Yunna went to the door and tried to open it. The door was unlocked. This fool, or so defenseless?


    Smugly, she went in. Yunshishi''s room is very clean, with flat sheets, square quilts, and well organized desks. With a sniff, the room is still filled with a pleasant and elegant fragrance.


    It seems that Yunshi is born with this kind of fragrance. She has heard it since she was a child. When the new year''s family gathering, many uncles and uncles like to hold Yunshi and compete for it because of its fragrance. So Li Yan didn''t like her when he was a child. He always said that she was a reincarnation of fox spirit, a stream of foxy fragrance.

 Chapter 124

    Yunna sat down at her desk and turned over the drawer of her desk. There were some textbook notes, pens and erasers, and a photo frame with her father.


    She turned it over again. They were all extracurricular exercise books, and there were also some exercise books. They were big at the top.


    "Nerd!" muttered in a low voice , it''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen anything good.


    Turning around, Yunna wanders to her shabby wardrobe again, opens it and sees old clothes washed and whitened.


    Until she saw the delicate handbag.


    Armani, it''s Armani!


    She turned it out to be a delicate and luxurious dress!


    God, this is Armani''s latest new product this spring!


    Yunna often goes shopping, so some expensive brands are known.


    She likes to dress up very much, but the clothes are too expensive, and they are too expensive. My mother won''t let me buy them. She thinks they are too luxurious!


    However, looking at this dress of yunshishi, who gave it to her?


    This dress is what Yunna once saw at the fashion show on TV. She likes it very much! However, she was shocked by the price of 100000 yuan.


    Unexpectedly, yunshishi had this dress!


    There is a nameless jealousy in my heart that is slowly twisting!


    Why, why can she get such good treatment? Why are so many directors interested in such beautiful and valuable clothes?


    Mingming is such a humble wild seed. When he comes back, he is still served by his father so well. You know, from small to large, her father doesn''t love her as much as Yunshi!


    This wild species, robbed originally belonged to her pet.


    Yunna thought so, but suddenly she was not willing to take the dress out and put it on in front of the mirror.


    Looking at the beautiful skirt in the mirror, Yunna happily pulls up her lips and turns around a few times. Don''t mention how happy she is!


    Such a good dress is not worthy of yunshishi at all, and only her! She is a humble Cinderella, and she is the princess.


    She''s worried about not having a decent dress for the party tonight!


    Yunna folded her clothes neatly. She glanced at them casually, but did not see a very delicate small box.


    It seems that it''s a jewelry brocade box. It''s placed quietly in the corner of the wardrobe. Out of curiosity, she reaches for the box and opens it carefully. A magnificent and blue light flashes in front of her eyes.


    She often pays attention to jewelry magazine, which is the vicomte of the secret garden series of Vanke Yabao, which is unique in the world.


    Yunna took a breath of cool air in surprise. Deep in her pupil, "vicomte" lay quietly in the brocade box, giving off a bright and dazzling luster!


    How beautiful! How beautiful!


    It seems to be a sapphire necklace, which gives people a cool and noble feeling. The necklace is actually connected by countless small diamonds!


    Such a necklace must be worth a lot of money.


    How can yunshishi have such expensive jewelry?! So beautiful necklace for her? What a pity.


    Yunna''s eyes flashed a jealous fire. Why did she get such a beautiful necklace?! How could she be so lucky?


    She clenched her red lips tightly, and the hand holding the brocade box was more and more tight. She even shivered slightly. How could she not let go!

 Chapter 125

    Although I know that she can''t take away such a necklace, yunshishi will find it sooner or later.


    However, looking at the sapphire with brilliant glaze, Yunna took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time. She bited her teeth in hatred, held the box tightly, tidied up the wardrobe carelessly, and rushed out of the door when she recovered her appearance!


    Until she jumped into her bedroom, Yunna still felt nervous and uneasy. Her heart was weak and her heart was beating like thunder. She gasped heavily and locked the necklace in the cupboard, which calmed her breathing.


    In my heart, I secretly comfort myself. Anyhow, Anyun''s poems are not worn. It''s a pity that I might as well give them to her.


    even if as like as two peas, she can see her necklace. What''s the reason for her poetry?


    Anyway, it''s her necklace. She''ll make it! It''s just as like as two peas! Anyway Anyway


    She just likes this necklace!


    She''s going to surprise the whole audience tonight when she''s dressed up for the reception. At that time, she won''t have to look at yunshishi''s face. She must succeed!


    However, after all, Yunna''s heart is still very weak, for fear that yunshishi will come back and find out, she hurriedly brings her clothes and necklace, gives him a phone call, and then calmly leaves the door.


    Yunshishi returns home from morning exercise and plans to pack up for a party. However, when she returns to the room, she finds that the room is turned upside down, and the dresses and necklaces she has prepared are all gone.


    There was a moment of confusion in her mind.


    You you can''t help but be surprised, but also suspected that the family into the thief.


    However, he didn''t understand until he saw the earrings that Yunna accidentally left on the ground. His eyes couldn''t help but sink.


    There was no place to lock in the room. He thought that Yunna would learn a lesson and never dare to fight against mummy again. How dare he be so bold.


    The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. When Yun Shishi looks at it, it''s a strange call. He hesitates for a moment and picks up the phone.


    The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. When she sees it, it''s a strange call. She hesitates for a moment and picks up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Poetry, are you at home?" At the other end of the phone is Gu Xingze''s gentle voice line.


    "Well I''m at home. "


    Gu Xingze said: "well, OK. Do you live in Pingan district? I''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Well! But there is something wrong. " Yunshishi has a headache to caress her forehead. She looks back at her room and sighs helplessly, "I''m sorry. I may not be able to go to the party tonight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    For some reason, even Gu Xingze didn''t notice the casual tension in his words.


    Today, he was in a good mood. He even had a little expectation of the reception tonight. Now, when he didn''t go to the reception after listening to yunshishi, he was inexplicably lost.


    "What happened?"


    Yunshishi replied: "my dress I don''t know where I went, and the necklace you borrowed... "


    "Lost?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a mess when I get home. I forgot to lock the door..."


    Gu Xingze listened to it, but he was relieved. "Oh, why should I do it!"


    On one side, Qin Zhou, the agent who overhears by the mobile phone, can''t help but cry for help.


    "Oh! My little ancestor! That secret garden is the treasure of express! How can you lose her, grandma? "

 Chapter 126

    "Oh! My little ancestor! That secret garden is the treasure of express! How can you lose her, grandma? "


    This necklace has a long history! He is still brave enough to hide from the president and try to borrow from the director If you let the boss know, he''s going to be fed up!


    "Forget it. Let her come first. It''s still early. It''s not too late to hurry up to the press and choose another dress!" Qin Zhou made a decision.


    Gu Xingze''s car is parked at the gate of Ping''an community. The extended Bentley car attracts the attention of the neighborhood.


    In such a slum, where have these small civilians ever seen such a luxurious car? For a while, they were tightly around, pointing and admiring.


    Yunshishi got on the car in a hurry and the car disappeared.


    A group of neighbors looked at the back of the car and began to whisper.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the child of the cloud family? "


    "Oh! It''s called cloud poetry! I heard She is the illegitimate daughter of Yunye Cheng... "


    "Bastard? How do I hear that Yunye Cheng gave birth to her ex-wife? "


    "Who knows if it''s Cheng''s daughter? What do you think of her and Yunye Cheng? Ah, this old cloud, I don''t know how many years he has been wearing a green hat, but he keeps wild seeds for others in hababa. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bentley drove all the way to the most prosperous commercial building in the capital.


    Empress is the most popular luxury fashion brand among the celebrities and movie stars in Beijing.


    The interior decoration of the store is luxurious and resplendent. From the top handmade dresses of Milan fashion week to a series of luxury brands in Italy, Empress is the most remarkable fashion coordinate in the capital.


    Therefore, it''s not that anyone can cross the threshold here, just like the third-class stars.


    Therefore, when Qin Zhou solemnly handed Yun Shishi to Alan, the image director, the woman who has always been serving the level of empress dowager, her face was a little dull.


    "Agent Qin, what''s your situation?"


    "Alan, this is Xing Ze''s partner." When Qin Zhou smiled, the deep meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Qin Zhou said that, naturally, Alan understood.


    Although she was very puzzled, why did she let such an unknown little girl be her partner in such a position as Gu Xingze?


    As the chief image director, she often goes in and out of the upper class. In this class, she knows the origin of all the celebrities and aristocrats who come from famous families in the capital. However, she is a little confused about the name of the little girl.


    No matter what, since she is Gu Xingze''s partner, she will naturally have some thoughts.


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s up to me. "


    Alan said, turning his head to look at Yun Shishi gently, smiling and saying: "Miss Yun, please come with me."


    Qin Zhou suddenly saw a closed VIP room and looked curiously. "Eh? Alan, are you here for a guest? "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the VIP door was opened from inside, and a man in full suit came out of the room.


    Gu Xingze hears the movement, and subconsciously turns his head to look at it, but his body suddenly stops at that moment.


    It''s her


    At the next moment, Gu Xingze''s handsome face is covered with frost.


    He tried to restrain himself, but the cloud poetry around him still noticed his subtle changes.

 Chapter 127

    "President Shao? Why are you here? "


    Qin Zhou''s eyes are a little surprised. Shao Dong turns around, and he nods to Qin Zhou.


    Then, out of the room came a beautiful and magnificent figure.


    At that moment, the huge dressing room seemed to become magnificent.


    Korean Yan is a gorgeous long gown, with delicate makeup on her face, a pair of eyebrows looking forward to life, as if all of them are going to hook people''s soul.


    Cloud poetry also swept away the eyes, breath is also tight.


    It''s beautiful


    She doesn''t usually pay attention to the entertainment circle, so she didn''t recognize the beautiful and moving woman in front of her at that time, which is one of the four hot flower days -- Korean Yan.


    Yan in Korean, now star circle is a hot, valuable first-line queen.


    When she was 16 years old, she made her debut with the youth film "bamboo dragonfly". When she just made her debut, she got the title of pure jade girl with the screen image of lotus in clear water. She was sought after by millions of fans and became popular in the film world.


    "Bamboo dragonfly" is the first work directed by Lin Fengtian. With this work, Lin Fengtian won the best director of the Hundred Flowers Award Film Festival and the golden medal award.


    Gu Xingze, the leading actor at that time, was awarded the title of "National School grass" by the film, while Yan in Korean was known as "national first love" and became the goddess in the eyes of many young men.


    Since then, Lin Fengtian has also made a lot of new comers and become famous. The heroine in his movie is called "Phoenix girl". However, no matter how many actresses he made, it is still difficult to compare with the fame of Korean Yan.


    Korean Yan''s position in the domestic film world is unique for a time, no one can match her.


    At that time, Gu Xingze and Korean Yan were also known as the most suitable golden virgin for the screen. They cooperated in several TV plays and films successively, and even once heard that they were in love because of the play, pretending to be true and making contact in secret.


    However, it didn''t occur to me that soon after that, Korean Yan quickly climbed up to one of the four young people in the capital, and fell in love with Shao''s syndicate, Shao Dong, and "star language love" broke down.


    There are rumors in the circle. It is said that Yan, a Korean speaker, was born in poverty and extremely vain. She is not as pure as she appears on the surface.


    It is said that Gu Xingze experienced the pain of his mother''s death at that time. Yan, a Korean speaker, was always with him, even pushed off many of his films, and kept him by his side in silence.


    It''s said that Korean Yan did have a relationship with Gu Xingze for a while, but she just took a fancy to the resources and background behind Gu Xingze, and the love ended in nothing


    There is also a rumor that Korean Yan is deeply in love with Gu Xingze, but Gu Xingze just regards Korean Yan as his younger sister. Until Korean Yan passes the hidden rules, the two split up


    Alan hurriedly went to Korean Yan and said with a smile: "Miss Han, you look beautiful in your clothes! Tonight''s reception, you will be in the spotlight! "


    Korean Yan listened, the heart is beautiful, but the face pretends to be reserved, in front of the mirror raised a sweet smile to Shao Dong and asked, "Shao Dong, how is my body?"


    The voice just fell, but for a long time no response was heard.


    Korean Yan was slightly annoyed, and immediately looked at Shao Dong angrily, but saw him staring at the back of Yun Shishi''s entering the fitting room.


    Just then that inadvertent line of sight collision, he felt inexplicably that the girl was surprisingly familiar.


    However, the strange face made him unable to remember where he had seen it. It was just the look in his eyes, but it seemed that it had been carved into his heart.

 Chapter 128

    "Shao Dong, what are you looking at?" Korean Yan called him discontentedly.


    "No!" Shao Dong hurriedly turned around and looked at her in a grand dress, but there was no real surprise in her eyes.


    "Yuyan, you look beautiful in this dress!"


    Korean Yan did not hear the difference in his words, but immersed in his praise, with a proud face to the vanity mirror swing around.


    Qin Zhou looked at the couple coolly and snorted coldly to Gu Xingze.


    "Hum. The dead wife''s bones are not cold. Now the new lovers have changed several batches. It''s not that I said, the rich people''s young master, it''s really a matter of crotch. This Meng xialan, I''m afraid that she will not close her eyes. "


    Shao Dong originally had a family, and a third person in Korean Yan stepped in. This extramarital affair has been very low-key.


    Not long ago, Shao Dong''s wife died in a car accident, which was regarded as the success of the upper position in Korean Yan.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    Gu Xingze selects the dress and suddenly looks at the gorgeous red dress.


    This dress is designed by Helen swift, a famous designer in the world. It has noble red color, light shoulder yarn, soft silk and perfect curve. A small puffy skirt winds down from the waist.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    Gu Xingze has always had a high aesthetic standard and fashionable taste.


    "This one." Gu Xingze gave a brief order.


    Alan came over at once, looked at it, but shook his head politely. "Xingze, this dress is the treasure of our shop."


    Is he sure to give this dress to the unknown girl? Isn''t that too wasteful.


    Moreover, the designer of this dress once said that not all Oriental women can do it.


    She saw that the little girl was a little thin, which was not suitable.


    Besides, even if it''s suitable, if it''s called other famous ladies, it''s bound to come to her.


    After all, this dress has never been worn by anyone.


    How many famous ladies and actresses have met each other, but they have failed.


    Korean Yan is also attracted by their conversation, looked over, saw is Gu Xingze, cheeks slightly red.


    In the circle, no female star can resist the charm of Gu Xingze.


    Even as a front-line queen of Korean Yan, is the same, she once loved him deeply, but I want to, Lang ruthless.


    She had been in love with him for four years.


    She came over gracefully with the skirt, saw his eyes looking at the dress deeply, and gently reminded: "Xingze, just now, I''m in love with this one. But the director said that this dress is the treasure of express. It''s priceless. Even I was rejected. "


    The implication is that even the clothes she can''t wear, and which woman is qualified to wear them.


    Gu Xingze did not seem to see her as a person, in front of the Alan said: "this one, unlock."


    Korean Yan saw that she had been completely ignored, and she was temporarily embarrassed.


    Shao Dong''s face coughed unhappily after her death. She looked back awkwardly, but saw that the man''s eyes were slightly cool, which made her realize that she had just lost her temper.


    "Xingze, this dress..."


    Gu did not listen to her explanation. "The clothes are designed to be set off by beautiful people. Alan, you don''t believe my vision? "


    Naturally, it was no longer easy for Alan to push back. He immediately asked the assistant to open the lock of the window, and ordered the man to take out the clothes and send them to the fitting room of yunshishi.


    Qin Zhou was expecting so much that he just got involved in this dress. I don''t know how amazing the poem would be if he wore this dress?

 Chapter 129

    Qin Zhou was expecting so much that he just got involved in this dress. I don''t know how amazing the poem would be if he wore this dress?


    Yunshishi soon changed her clothes and Alan took her to the dressing room.


    Shao Dong wanted to go, but Yan in Korean refused. She wanted to see what the girl could do to set off the grandeur of the dress!


    Make up, modeling, accessories, high heels Women''s dress is not three or two efforts, Shao Dong and Korean Yan have been waiting impatiently, but Gu Xingze is very patient in the sofa to read fashion magazines.


    The door of the dressing room suddenly opened, and yunshishi stepped out gracefully with her skirt, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In Qin Zhou''s amazing exclamation, Gu Xingze put down the fashion magazine in his hand and saw that Alan also pushed Yun''s poetry carefully to his face.


    "Xingze, are you satisfied?"


    Said Alan, still tutting.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Yun to be able to perfectly support the bearing of this dress! Miss cloud is the best lady I have ever seen. If miss helen sees her, she will like it! "


    Gu Xingze looks at Xiangyun''s poems, but at one glance, his eyes can''t help being attracted.


    For many years in the entertainment circle, he has read countless people, but at this moment, he still has to sigh the magic and beauty of the creator.


    Beauty! Beautiful!


    Cloud poetry stands on her waist. It is noble and elegant. The red flirtatious skirt shows her exquisite and graceful figure. The soft silk is close to each other, sexy but not exposed. At the same time, it shows the nobility''s dignity and introversion in a low-key way.


    This is a combination of Oriental mystique and European noble and elegant elements, top designers, top arms, tailor-made, this fashion value is not poor. It''s called Alan evaluation. Yunshishi perfectly sets off the value of this dress!


    Rao is Gu Xingze. He can''t help but be fascinated. He can''t move his eyes for a long time. Yu Yunshi''s poems are looked at by him recklessly, and his face is getting hot.


    Alan chuckles in his heart. Gu Er Shao is a man even though he looks cold and quiet at ordinary times. What''s more, Yun Shi is so gorgeous and beautiful as a queen that even men are afraid of it.


    "Beautiful!" Gu Xingze stared at her for a long time and commented sincerely.


    Short two words, but can not hide the amazing.


    Yun Shishi smiled lightly, but he was not too complacent because of his evaluation, but still raised a proper smile, then looked at Qin Zhou, looked respectfully and politely asked his opinion.


    Qin Zhou nodded industriously. "Nice! Good to see! Poetry, you are so beautiful, I am poor in words! "


    "Thank you!" With a smile, yunshishi turns around gracefully and looks at herself in the mirror, but completely ignores the fiery sight on one side.


    Shao Dong didn''t expect that there was a woman who was so beautiful.


    At the moment, all his attention is attracted by her!


    This dress is very beautiful, but what''s more beautiful is that the noble and introverted temperament of yunshishi fascinates any man! And he is no exception!


    Korean Yan looks red. The jealousy of a woman is very fierce. She is like a proud peacock. She used to display her screen proudly and watch her territory being conquered. How can she be reconciled.


    She used to be the focus of the whole show, but now, no one in the exhibition hall looks at her again!

 Chapter 130

    She used to be the focus of the whole show, but now, no one in the exhibition hall looks at her again! She''s like a lost baby, left to one side mercilessly!


    Yan in Korean holds Shao Dong''s sleeve wrongly and whispers, "honey, I want this dress too. You buy it. I''m going to wear it to the reception today! If I wear this dress, it must be several times more beautiful than this girl who doesn''t know where she comes from! "


    For a while, the man did not respond.


    Yan in Korean raised her head discontentedly, but saw Shao Dong''s eyes also staring at the cloud poetry. In his eyes, there were both astonishment and admiration, as well as some unclear emotions surging.


    Her face was more angry, and her voice was not quick. "Shao Dong!"


    "Well?" He returned to his senses and looked down at her.


    Korean Yan this time no more words, only cold stare at the dress. "Buy it!"


    Shao Dong has a moment of hesitation. He has already determined that no one can control this dress unless the beautiful girl in front of him!


    However, looking at the soft and aggrieved expression of Yan in Korean, he took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Director, how much is this dress? I want it! "


    Alan''s face was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know any answer for a while.


    This dress was opened by Gu Xingze first, she is not easy to offend; after that, Miss Yun put it on, it was really amazing, but if she refused Shao Dong, she could not even offend.


    Gu Xingze only stared at the back of Yun''s poems, but he didn''t look at him. He sneered lightly. "President Shao, you can''t afford this dress."


    Shao Dong is sullen on his face. "Gu Xingze, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xingze disdained to hook his lips. "I''m telling you, this dress, I want it!"


    Shao Dong snorts coldly. Although Gu Xingze is the king of heaven, he is the miscellany of the entertainment circle. What''s the difference between him and the ancient actors?


    He turned and asked Alan directly, "here''s the price for this dress!"


    Qin Zhou was angry and said: "the price of this dress on fashion week is five million yuan. How generous is president Shao?"


    Shao Dong smell speech, eyelid son also does not blink: "five million, I want."


    Qin Zhou held out a finger: "our family star out of 10 million, to!"


    "You -" he opened his mouth and let out, "I''ll give you 20 million!"


    "It''s worthy of being president Shao, generous, really generous!" "Qin Zhou bad bad smile," but this dress star Ze took a fancy to, 30 million is not a problem


    "Fifty million!" Shao Dong clapped at once, and Qin Zhou couldn''t help but gasping.


    Side of the Korean Yan see all present face accident, heart secretly smile.


    The man she climbed up is the future leader of Shao group, with abundant financial resources. Although Gu Xingze has been a star for ten years, how can he compete with Shao Dong?


    Alan''s face was also a little embarrassed, only slightly saying: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Shao! This dress will never be given to others if it is taken seriously by the patrons! "


    Gu Shao? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Why? He''s just a little star... "


    Qin Zhou''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he replied mercilessly: "Mr. Shao, please respect your words! Xing Ze of our family, it''s not a small enterprise supported by women that can afford to be provoked! "


    Shao group was far less powerful than today''s assets at the beginning. Shao Dong, with his father''s arrangement, married the rich Meng family. With the support of the Meng family, Shao group is now in existence.


    "You -" Shao Dong is in a hurry. How dare a small broker look down on others and insult a listed company with hundreds of millions of assets as a small enterprise?


    Then suddenly he came back. Gu Shao? Why does Alan call Gu Xingze Gu Shao?


    Qin Zhou didn''t give him the leeway to talk back, but he still played the power of his tongue. He sneered and said: "don''t think that five years ago you became an upstart by relying on women. Now you''re in a mess of wealth. Mr. Shao, you should recognize the difference between the upstarts of Chu and the real aristocrats! This dress is elegant and dignified. Don''t get it into your hands. It''s a copper smelling rag! "

 Chapter 131

    This means that he is a nouveau riche, and Gu Xingze is a real noble?


    Qin Zhou is the ace agent of Huanyu entertainment. He has a first-class mouth gun skill. His mouth is as sharp as poison.


    Gu Xingze was a pure youth when he followed him. Now under his influence, he is also a first-class blackout.


    Shao Dong almost suffered from internal bleeding due to his anger. However, what he said was true, which he could not refute.


    Standing in front of the dressing mirror, yunshishi''s smile solidified for a moment. The current atmosphere is too awkward.


    Gu Xingze gave him a cold look: "you are not worthy of fighting with me."


    Shao Dong is very angry, just about to open his mouth, suddenly a sudden voice interrupts at the right time.


    "It''s really a busy day." Suddenly a woman''s proud voice came out of the door.


    As soon as their faces were stagnant, they looked at the door one after another.


    I saw mu Wanrou in a well cut black dress, which was elegant and capable.


    And when the crowd looked at the man standing behind her, they were all stunned for a moment.


    The man stood behind him, dressed in a well cut handmade suit, with his hands in pockets, with a tall and tall figure that looked like an imperial elite.


    His face looks very young, and others look like it''s only about twenty-five, but he has a stable and mature temperament.


    This kind of maturity is not a simple appearance, but from the inside to the outside of the calm, oily and a pair of advice to the king, unhurried.


    In particular, the deep and charming eyes under the hidden and light, against the sharp face, are frightening.


    Such a man stands under the resplendent wall lamp, proud and oppressed.


    Even Gu Xingze''s aura was suppressed by him.


    People have different faces.


    In particular, cloud poetry, the original painting of the face of the delicate make-up, all of a sudden pale a few points, look gloomy to avoid the starze behind.


    The man suddenly saw her, his eyes slightly flashed a bit of color, but soon no waves.


    He was accompanied by a boy in a small suit and dress, with a beautiful hair that was well groomed, and a handsome face that was cold and rebellious.


    It''s him Little Yi Chen!


    The eyes of Yunshi''s poems fell on the child for a moment, and his lips trembled. She bit her lips, but she ran into little Yi Chen''s eyes.


    In a moment of panic, she turned her face sharply and stopped looking at him.


    Little Yi Chen''s heart became more and more strange.


    This woman is really strange! How can I see his unnatural look?


    Like hiding from him?


    When they saw the small milk bag, they all looked different.


    Moyichen is the little prince of moyichen''s financial group. However, moyazhe protects him very well. Even the senior paparazzi can''t catch moyichen''s trace.


    No one has ever seen Xiaoyi Chen''s true face.


    However, there are still rumors in the circle that xiaoyichen is not the natural son of Mu Wanrou and mu Yazhe.


    Mu Wanrou found out the congenital infertility, went to seek medical treatment and even tried to test tube baby.


    The doctor said that she lost the chance to be a mother all her life and tried to conceive artificially. The pain would bring her down.


    When she was sad, mu Wanrou had to accept the reality.


    And Xiao Yichen''s birth mother has another person.


    Although this matter is tightly sealed, there are still insiders who have leaked their words. Mu Wanrou is very angry about this.


    Qin Zhou and others were only surprised when they saw the small milk bag. For six years, Mu Shao has been protecting him carefully and never let him be exposed in the media.

 Chapter 132

    When Qin Zhou and others saw the little milk bag, they only felt surprised. For six years, Mu Shao has protected him carefully and never let him be exposed in the media.


    How to see him wearing a strong British style Armani blazer, which is the rhythm to show the little heir at the reception?


    What''s more, Qin Zhou is surprised. At first glance, he always feels that Xiaoyi Chen''s eyebrow and eye outline make him feel familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere?


    Qin Zhou suddenly responded and turned his head unexpectedly to look at Xiangyun''s poems. But saw her head down at the moment, biting her lips, her eyes could not help.


    At the moment, she looks a little sad and helpless. She frowns and hides herself behind Gu Xingze. She holds her right arm in her left hand and defends herself.


    If you look at her and xiaoyichen alone, maybe it''s hard to connect them.


    Now, however, the two face to face, it is easy to form a contrast.


    If it had been said that mu Wanrou was not Xiaoyi Chen''s biological mother, Qin Zhou might have some doubts, but now, Xiaoyi Chen is standing in front of him, so in sharp contrast.


    Blood, though mysterious, can''t deceive anyone at all.


    Heredity is a mystery.


    Small Yi Chen and mu Wanrou stand together, there is no mother and son.


    It''s like being born with Yunshi.


    Qin Zhou kept looking back and forth on yunshishi and xiaoyichen, but his eyes were not clear.


    Gu Xingze perceives Qin Zhou''s line of sight on yunshishi and xiaoyichen, and a glance sweeps away, which is full of warning.


    Qin Zhou apparently received his warning signal and sipped his lips.


    He didn''t know, but Gu Xingze couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Like other people, he never met the young master of the Mu family. This is his first time to meet him.


    Unlike other people, he has seen the children around yunshishi, who have very similar faces with the young master of Mu family.


    It''s like a replica.


    If it is not a brother, no one will believe it.


    He was more shocked and confused than anyone else.


    The situation froze for a moment, and the atmosphere was as quiet as if frozen.


    Or Alan took the lead in responding and respectfully said to the man, "Mr. Mu!"


    "Mr. mu..." Shao Dong also returned to his mind and restrained his anger. He looked up to Mu Yazhe and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Mu!"


    Different from the previous arrogance in the face of Gu Xingze, Shao Dong''s attitude at this time made a 360 degree turn, with a dignified manner and a respectful face.


    Gu Xingze is a star after all, no matter how famous he is. But different from muyashen.


    Mu''s consortia have a great business and a small subsidiary''s strength is far above Shao''s.


    Gu Xingze, he can not put it in his eyes.


    Muyazhe, but not!


    Korean Yan has never met mu Yazhe. The heirs of the Mu''s consortia are always mysterious. The reports about the Mu''s family are always anecdotal.


    But she also knows how to look and act. Seeing that Shao Dong, who has always been arrogant, is respectful to this man, she immediately puts on an elegant manner, raises a flawless smile, and looks at mu Yazhe in all manner.


    Shao Dong saw that mu Yazhe had not responded, and he took another step forward and extended his right hand. "Mr. mu, do you remember me?"


    Mu Zong!?


    Murphy, is the most mysterious mansion in the capital Mojia?


    Korean Yan in one side listen, heart stomach Fei repeatedly.


    Who is the aristocrat who can make Shao Dong, who has always been arrogant, put on such a low attitude to please and honor "Mu Shao"?


    Mu Yazhe nodded and looked at him. Compared with Shao Dong''s compliment, his face was still cold and clear. "You are?"


    Shao Dong''s face was sluggish, and a short smile appeared on his face. "Mr. mu, have you forgotten? We''ve met each other in the case of the acquisition of Mengshi enterprise... "


    "I forgot." Obviously, he didn''t have the patience to listen to him, so he passed him directly.


    Left Shao Dong, who had not yet got back his hand, and the Korean Yan, who was still smiling gracefully, in the same place. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help it for a while. "Pooh!" he murmured, "you''re a nouveau riche, and you want to climb the top of the aristocracy?"


    His voice was very low, as if he was talking to himself, but he deliberately said it to Shao Dong. Shao Dong''s whole face was green, the Korean Yan on one side didn''t look good, and his face was red.


    He put on a 120 thousand respectful gesture and was ignored directly by him. Shao Dong was also sullen.


    Arrogant man!


    When he came to Gu Xingze, his face was cold and indifferent, but there was a flaw in it.


    Two men, one is mature and arrogant, and the other is as warm as jade.


    One is handsome, one is elegant and handsome.However, compared with Gu Xingze, he is a bit more ambitious, so it is inevitable that he seems to be a bit of a master.


    Compared with this, Gu Xingze''s aura has been born and fallen.


    With a hook on the corner of his lips, he was somewhat contemptuous and arrogant. His face was raised with a casual smile, but it was not as good as his eyes.


    "Beautiful!"


    His eyes turned to the cloud poems dressed in costumes behind Gu Xingze, and there was surprise in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he saw this woman, who looks like pure water lotus and whose temperament is not as elegant as fireworks on earth. But now, against the background of gorgeous dresses, she is noble and elegant.


    A red flirtatious skirt set off her graceful figure, like a rose blooming skirt long and to the ground, sexy and charming, this moment, like a very beautiful aristocrat.


    Mu Yazhe hooked his lips and added two words. "This dress."


    If the clothes are beautiful or not, you should see them on your body.


    However, yunshishi was afraid of this powerful man, so she retreated behind Gu Xingze.


    This jade like white hand can''t help but grip Gu Xingze''s corner. This tiny action falls into the eyes of moyazhe.


    At this moment, the proud man was slightly unhappy.


    Little Yi Chen stood aside, his eyes blinking, and more and more he thought this woman was a little strange.


    Looks so timid.


    Like a deer.


    However, Xiaoyi Chen feels from the bottom of his heart that this woman is really beautiful.


    A gorgeous red dress long skirt, especially temperament, elegant and noble!


    Beautiful at the same time, but also gave him a little different feeling.


    Where does this woman seem to have met?


    In the dark, some fragmented dreams came into his mind. He couldn''t remember them for a while, but he always felt that this woman was so familiar, so familiar


    As if in the dark, he and she have what deep fetters


    This feeling is not clear, the Tao is not clear, but I feel very close.


    First time I saw her, I didn''t feel strange, even gave him a kind of inexplicable warmth.


    This kind of warmth is too strange, but it fascinates people, even in mummy''s body, it has never been.


    Little Yi Chen''s head is crooked, and his head is a bit disordered!


    His mother was standing beside him, but he felt alienated.


    A strange woman stood in front of him, and he could feel her tenderness.


    Xiaoyi Chen sips her lips and shakes her head.


    Stop thinking!


    Mu Wanrou looks at Xiangyun''s poems, but also sees the long dress which is too beautiful to look directly at, so he feels even more dazzling.


    Standing in front of muyazhe is like the Queen''s cloud poetry. It''s gorgeous and elegant, but she''s just a civilian. How can she be qualified to step here?


    Express is the fashion coordinate of aristocratic circle. How could a civilian invade her territory so unknowingly?


    Is it not a challenge to her that she is still so gorgeous?


    ¡°ALAN£¡¡± Murmur softly.


    Alan immediately smiled respectfully and said, "yes, Miss mu."


    "When did empress begin to welcome the humble civilians like her?" Mu Wanrou pointed to the cloud poems with high air, his voice was cold, as if he was driving away a lowly beggar.


    Alan''s face is a little embarrassed at once, but his heart is full of malice: ouch, just say it directly when you are envious, jealous and hateful! How does Miss Yun provoke you? Is she more beautiful and noble than you? Miss mu, you are so jealous.


    "Miss mu, you have misunderstood me. Miss cloud is invited by Xingze! "


    "Oh?" Mu Wanrou is arrogant and chuckles, "Xing Ze, when did you invite such a poor bitch to such a place with such a low vision?"


    Qin Zhou also immediately cold face. "Miss mu, please pay more attention! People don''t live too well. When did this person and people distinguish between nobles and civilians? The "no admittance for civilians" is not written at the door of the express


    As he said, he pretended to cry: "Miss mu, the common people you said are referring to me?"


    Mu Wanrou''s face was a burst of black and white. He forbear and said, "I''m not talking about you!"


    "Then Is it our Xingze? " Qin Zhou looked at her pitifully, and was almost innocent with a handkerchief.


    "No, I''m talking about her!" Mu gently and quietly clenched his teeth and pointed to Yun''s poems.


    "Ah, how can our poetry become a common people! She is our partner tonight! I brought her to try on the dress. "


    "Xingze''s companion?"


    Gu Xingze''s partner?


    Mu Wanrou''s face changed in fright, and Yan Du, a Korean speaker, lost his face in fright.


    Gu Xingze''s girlfriend, what does that mean?It means absolute exposure, absolute headlines. With Gu Xingze''s popularity, how many entertainment headlines can he occupy!


    Why! Why is this woman? At the beginning, Huanyu vigorously praised Korean Yan, and the company''s senior executives repeatedly put pressure on Gu Xingze, forcing him to lead Korean Yan away from a red carpet, and he ignored it! This woman, why on earth!


    Korean Yan jealous eyes red.


    However, the eyes of muyazhe are a little cold.


    Gu Xingze, female partner? Will she attend the annual round the house reception tonight?


    This woman dressed up for another man.


    Muyazhe raised his haughty chin slightly, and looked at Yun''s poems with deep and cold eyes.

 Chapter 133

    Muyazhe raised his haughty chin slightly, and looked at Yun''s poems with deep and cold eyes.


    A kind of inexplicable displeasure grew in his heart.


    He raised his chin, especially when he saw that yunshishi was like a frightened cat hiding behind Gu Xingze, and his thin lips were sketched coldly.


    She is wary of him, but she is so close to another man, so the president of muda is not comfortable. So he took a deep look at her, turned away, stopped looking at her, turned around and sat down comfortably on the sofa.


    The atmosphere was eerie for a moment.


    Little Yi Chen is on one side, and there is also a hint of displeasure on a pretty little face.


    Somehow, when he learned that Yun Shishi was Gu Xingze''s female companion, he obviously felt unhappy.


    He even thought that this woman and Daddy were well matched.


    Little Yi Chen is startled by his idea.


    God Why did he come up with such an idea? It''s too inexplicable.


    But this woman is very strange, to her can produce a kind of indescribable intimacy, why ah.


    The little milk bag is a bit messy in the wind.


    It''s worthy of both father and son. They are all the same.


    Mu mildly looked around arrogantly. When her eyes fell on Yun Shishi, she felt a stab in her eyes.


    That gorgeous dress is so dazzling in her eyes.


    She then turned around her eyes, calmly and gracefully approached yunshishi, with a commanding look and a mocking smile on her lips.


    "Ah, Xingze, when did your eyes become so low that you should find such a poor bitch to be your partner?" Mu Wanrou glanced at Yun''s poems with a smile, which showed a look of extreme contempt, as if she was the queen of high, and Yun''s poems were like a lowly female slave.


    The two men are similar in stature, but mu Wanrou is now stepping on a pair of eight centimeter hateful heights, a bar higher than Yunshi''s poems, and raising his chin seems arrogant.


    Yunshishi looked at her calmly, not surprised or angry, but with a calm face.


    "This is the work of master Helen, the golden medal of fashion week design!" Muwan raised his chin high and softly, "who will allow you to wear it?"


    Alan sniffed at the words, shrunk his shoulders, and immediately said respectfully, "Madame musao, I wore it for her..."


    "You?" Mu Wanrou said angrily, "do you know how expensive this dress is? Who gave her permission to wear it? "


    "It''s me." Gu Xingze said calmly, "I think this dress is very beautiful, it will be very suitable for poetry."


    Poetry? So close?


    Muyazhe''s eyes are getting colder.


    The unhappiness in my heart is more serious.


    Mu Wanrou saw Gu Xingze open his mouth and said softly: "Xingze, this dress is the work of master Helen. It''s expensive. How can you give up..."


    "She''s worth it. What''s more, poetry is really beautiful. " Gu Xingze looks down at her and reaches out to straighten the slightly disordered sideburns.


    This seemingly intimate and non intimate movement can''t help pricking some people''s eyes.


    Especially in the eyes of muyazhe, the unhappiness is getting deeper and deeper.


    Damn it, he cares.


    He even cares about other people''s touching her. It''s so inconvenient


    It''s a damned feeling.


    Mu Wanrou didn''t realize the profound expression of Mu Yazhe, and said: "Xingze, tonight is the annual reception of Huanyu entertainment. There will be many distinguished guests and many entertainment media. You''re not afraid to be laughed at with such an unknown partner? "


    Qin Zhou listened to her saying such mean words, frowning deeply, full of displeasure.


    Alan also whispered: "I think Miss cloud looks very good in her clothes! "


    Mu Wanrou shows a slight frown, and her red lips are tightly closed. A fierce look sweeps her eyes to Alan, scaring her to close her mouth on the spot. She dare not speak more.


    After listening to Korean Yan, don''t mention how angry she is. She can''t stand this girl who is not famous or born, don''t mention how disgusted she is. Mu Wanrou''s satire seemed to give her a bad breath and support her. She was very happy and sarcastic at the same time: "what Mu Shao said is reasonable. This poor poor man is a poor man. He looks poor in everything he wears. After all, this sparrow is a sparrow, and he wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix? It''s a beautiful thought! "


    Mu Wanrou straightens her skirt and gracefully rings her arms. The Korean Yan''s "Madame Mu Shao" is very popular with her ears.


    Korean Yan mouth is as sweet as honey. She will never let go of any chance to cling to power.


    Say, she took Shao Dong''s arm, ridicule a smile, eyes full of contempt. "I say you, don''t be a disgrace here, just go back to your slum!"


    Qin Zhoujun raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "it''s said that our family is poor in poetry and poetry. Han Tianhou, are you from a noble family?"


    The Korean language is full of language.Of course she is not!


    On the contrary, she grew up in a poor family with five people in a narrow house. She was the real slum. It was because she had experienced hardship since childhood that she developed a vanity loving nature.


    When she graduated from junior high school, she entered art school early and became an art student. She didn''t have the talent to learn and the conditions to learn. She didn''t graduate until she took part in a film audition and was lucky enough to get the role.


    In order to make her debut, she even took some pains by all means.


    Now that she is famous, she has a lot of hard work and a lot of happiness. However, many media still talk about her lack of culture.


    This has always been a pain in her.


    Qin Zhou saw her look embarrassed, and still said with a sneer, "our poems are college students at best and at worst, but they are also excellent students. Moreover, our family''s poetry is also highly valued by Lin Dao! "


    Lin Dao?


    Yan''s face changed in Korean? Which director Lin? "


    "Oh, you are so forgetful. Don''t you remember the teacher who praised you so much? " Qin Zhou is not cold or hot.


    Lin Fengtian!


    How could she forget!


    That''s one of the most talented directors in Chinese movies. His two films have won the box office for three consecutive years!


    He is not preparing to make a film adapted from a famous youth novel recently, is it The heroine is her!?


    Mu Wanrou also has some accidents in her eyes.


    On the sofa, on the handsome face of muyazhe, there is also a trace of strange color.


    Korean Yan suddenly sneered: "how can it be? How can director Lin choose her as the heroine? Why is she! "


    She was able to get the role of "bamboo dragonfly" at that time, but she climbed the biggest investor in the film, which was praised as the heroine position, so Lin Fengtian had a lot of dissatisfaction with her and never gave her a good face.


    What is the reason for this cloud poem?


    Is it not Is it a hidden rule?


    "By what?" Gu Xingze hears the words, but he smiles and stretches out his arm as if no one else is around. He holds the cloud poetry on his side and looks at her with tenderness in his eyes. "Although some people are ordinary in origin, their temperament is pure and beautiful. Although she is not famous, she is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. "


    Mu Wanrou looks at Gu Xingze and suddenly understands that Gu Xingze intends to use his popularity to gain more media exposure for cloud poetry and open her way! It can be seen that Gu Xingze is also very satisfied with Lin Fengtian''s favorite heroine.


    If not, Gu Xingze will not make use of her high popularity resources to build momentum for her.


    What''s the reason for this cloud poem Why is it always favored by heaven?!


    "I don''t care who she is. Here, she is not welcome!"


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes were full of malice, and her voice was distorted by jealousy: "take it off and get out! "


    in front of her humiliation, Yunshi''s face was a little embarrassed.


    How can this woman so humiliate her? It''s too much.


    She smiled at the corner of her mouth and asked, "why?"


    She asked her to take off, did she take off?


    She is not a bully.


    Mu Wanrou''s arrogant smile is like hearing a big joke. "Why do you ask me?"


    Alan sniffed at the words, some of them could not bear to remind: "Miss cloud, I''m very sorry. Empress is an industry invested by the Murdoch consortium... "


    Yunshi''s eyes were startled and some of them were stunned.


    It''s no wonder that mu Wanrou is so arrogant. She turns out to be the hostess of express.


    Gu Xingze smiled and said, "I bought this dress."


    Mu Wanrou sneers. "Not for sale."


    "One billion." Gu Xingze did not blink to report a number.


    Voice just fell, Rao is standing beside Qin Zhou are scared.


    God! Xingze Is he crazy!


    A billion, what concept


    Even if he also likes poetry this girl, but a hundred million, a dress just, is it worth it!


    Yun''s poems are deeply moved.


    She knew that the dress was not worth 100 million yuan at all, and Gu Xingze was just protecting her.


    It would be a great shame to her if she really took off her dress and was expelled from here.


    But Gu Xingze only with a hundred million, maintains her dignity.


    Is it worth it? Gu Xingze Why treat her so gently? So careful?


    "Xingze! Are you crazy? " Yan could not read it for a long time. Some of them could not bear to say, "this dress is not worth 100 million yuan."


    "I like it." He said two words calmly and briefly, without putting the Korean Yan''s unwillingness in his eyes.


    "One billion, I''ll take it." Gu Xingze calmly looks at mu Wanrou and announces every word."You..." Mu Wan looked at him incredulously.


    On one side, the cold voice of muyazhe sounded: "no sale."


    When they heard the words, they took a breath of cool air.


    One hundred million is not sold. Why?


    Qin Zhou also airway: "Mu total, one hundred million, this is the price!"


    The posture of muyazhe is languid and elegant. He is as calm as the ancient emperor and monarch. He is domineering and oppressive in every corner.


    "Do you think I am short of this one hundred million?"

 Chapter 134

    The posture of muyazhe is languid and elegant. He is as calm as the ancient monarch. He is domineering and oppressive in every corner.


    "Do you think I am short of this one hundred million?"


    After a moment''s shock, they all understood that the emperor promoted the consortia. He admired Yazhe as the successor of the consortia, and naturally had the right to say anything about the power of life and death in the consortia.


    Don''t say that in the capital, or in the whole Asian finance, Tisheng financial group plays an important role.


    One hundred million yuan, he is really a master of art.


    Korean Yan was shocked when she heard this. She only knew that the Mu family was one of the most powerful families in the capital, but she did not know that the Mu family was so powerful.


    By comparison, Shao Dong, standing beside her with a more dignified face, is really vulnerable.


    Korean Yan died to bite his lips, and began to hate his own shortsightedness.


    In my heart, I can''t help but feel envious and gentle.


    Compared with the Mu family, the Shao group is a joke, nothing more.


    Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi are stunned by the provocation of muyazhe''s overbearing.


    Qin Zhou, who has always been a fierce tongue, sighs helplessly with his forehead - he knows so much about muyazhe.


    Obviously, it''s to challenge Gu Xingze to the end.


    Gu Xingze''s face was heavy, and his eyes, which had always been indifferent as water, had a cold sharp edge.


    He frowned, turned his face, and the two men looked at each other in the air, which was filled with smoke.


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean that the dress is put in the shop but not sold?"


    Muyazhe stood up slowly and gracefully, with his movements, the world in the exhibition hall was suddenly spread by his aura, and the air became more and more solidified for a while.


    "To sell or not to sell is my right. No one else has the right to interfere."


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are cold and his muscles and lines are stiff. He is about to open his mouth, but Yun Shishi grabs his sleeve.


    He was stunned and bowed his head, but saw her raise a clear smile, and said softly: "Xingze, thank you for your affection! But I''ll take it off. "


    "You don''t have to be afraid. This dress suits you very well... "


    "I prefer the one you and Qin Zhou chose before Snow white evening dress, I like it very much. " Yunshishi shook his head and interrupted him.


    Hearing the words, Yan in Korean sneered: "hum. This EMPRESS is the industry of Mu family. The ownership of this dress is naturally has the final say. How can we love each other when we love each other so much? "


    This remark is really harsh.


    I don''t know why, cloud poetry listened to especially cone heart.


    This mu Wanrou It''s his fiancee. Naturally, he won''t hand over the most beautiful evening dress to others.


    Just Why do you feel bored.


    Cloud poetry suddenly mocked.


    There is no doubt about it!


    He didn''t love his fiancee. Did he come to love her?


    She is not his!


    However, Yun''s poems don''t care much.


    Although this dress is luxurious and compelling, if she is in this evening dress, she will win the attention of the whole audience.


    However, she is just a newcomer. She has no background or works. If she is too ostentatious, she will cause unnecessary troubles.


    She is not a vain woman either, the eyes of others are not important.


    Yun Shishi smiled and went to the fitting room. She carried her skirt gracefully, walked calmly, with her back straight, without any embarrassment or depression. She was calm and self-sufficient, but let her wait to see her embarrassment. Mu Wanrou and Korean Yan wagered a breath, like a thorn in the throat.


    They thought that yunshishi would run back to her slum like a Cinderella in tears when she was so insulted and ridiculed. Or, she wanted to be in the upper position, but she didn''t


    On the contrary, the calmness of Yun''s poems set off the viciousness and hypocrisy of Yan and mu in Korean.


    Shao Dong stared at the back of Yun''s poems with some obsession, and his heart was shocked.


    Just now this kind of situation, doomed her embarrassment. In front of moyazhe, none of the people present defended her rights at all.


    She was so indifferent to the whole body and retreated, not even a trace of embarrassment


    Different from mu Wanrou, although Yun''s poems are not real aristocrats, some women are just like this. The aristocratic temperament and royal grace seem to be innate and hard to reproduce.


    Muyazhe looked at her back, his deep eyes narrowed slowly, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Some can''t see through her.


    Originally thought that his humiliation and arrogance, will appreciate her weak helpless and panic.


    But from the beginning to the end, she was so elegant that people could not see her.Unhappy


    He was very unhappy.


    I always feel that this woman is not as easy to control as he imagined.


    He admitted that the reason why he shamed and embarrassed her recklessly was because she was so docile, but hid behind other men.


    Compared with Gu Xingze''s side, the poem in front of him looks like a cat in full armed, with sharp claws and teeth, and he is not allowed to invade.


    Maybe it''s a man who hides a good desire to conquer. He doesn''t speak in ordinary days. In fact, his desire to control is amazing, which is his nature and instinct.


    The royal blood flowing in the bone never allows anyone''s disobedience, but only meets a woman who is equally stubborn to the bone.


    Mu Yazhe''s thin lips form a line, and his eyes are secretive.


    Alan saw this, although she couldn''t bear it, she also kept up with it. With her help, yunshishi changed into the evening dress Qin Zhou had previously seen, changed her hairstyle, and added simple but luxurious jewelry accessories.


    With a sense of guilt, Alan is especially attentive when she is decorating her.


    With a light evening dress, the makeup will naturally change.


    The gorgeous make-up on her face was replaced with clear crystal make-up. When Alan looked into the mirror, what was presented in the mirror was the unique face of Yunshi poetry.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Alan is a top stylist. She is the one who makes up the whole process.


    Yunshishi stands up and looks at Alan with a smile. He is still perfect.


    ALAN once again marveled in his heart: a truly beautiful person is born extraordinary, and does not need to rely on the foil of clothing makeup at all. Even though yunshishi is now just a simple white skirt, it is still brilliant.


    When she came out of the dressing room again with her skirt, she once again attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are more amazing than just now.


    And sitting in the arms of muyazhe, xiaoyichen is too stunned to speak, while Qin Zhou looks straight at him.


    One side of the Korean Yan is jealous and amazing, this girl is so jealous! Her beauty and temperament are unique. Why is she so favored by heaven?


    Mu Wanrou''s face was more complicated, and his eyes were full of vicious sharpness.


    Cloud poetry to Gu Xingze and Qin Zhou, smile: "how?"


    "Great! Beautiful, beautiful! Poetry, you look good in everything. It''s just a natural Hanger! " With that, Qin Zhou looked at Yan in Korean, and said, "hum, unlike some people, the most beautiful clothes for her are only a foil! There is no comparison between people! "


    In a word, it makes Korean Yan''s face black and white.


    However, she was satirized by Qin Zhou. Although Qin Zhou is an agent, she is the trump card of Huanyu entertainment. She has numerous resources and hard background. She can''t afford to offend.


    Gu Xingze also said: "Qin Zhou, good vision, this is very beautiful!"


    "Poetry looks good in everything!" Qin Zhou was fascinated.


    "Where?" he said with a smile? It''s agent Qin who has a good eye. "


    "It''s so sweet. I''m comfortable to hear it!"


    Gu Xingze looked at her, and the haze in his heart suddenly disappeared. He turned to Alan and said, "this is it. Put it on my account."


    Alan nodded and looked at moyazhe''s face carefully.


    I don''t know why. It seems that Mu always pays special attention to this new person?


    Seeing that moyazhe lowered his eyes, he didn''t even look at her, as if he didn''t care for her at all.


    Alan pursed her lips. Was that her misunderstanding?


    I always feel that this adoration is very concerned about others.


    Now another pair of cold face.


    Man''s heart, seafloor needle, especially such a profound man as mu Yazhe, no one can guess his mind.


    Until Gu Xingze and Yunshi left, he did not look at them again.


    Mu Wanrou immediately ordered Alan to take the dress which had been changed from yunshishi, and walked into the fitting room happily, eager to change her on.


    She didn''t like the dress.


    She prefers elegant purple to rose red.


    However, it''s just that this dress is put on, which is so amazing that It caught his eye.


    Naturally, she didn''t like it.


    Why Can she be so dazzling?


    She must prove that this dress will shine on her as well!


    It is urgent for her to prove it to the public!


    Before long, she came out in that dress and pretended to be so beautiful. The dress must be more amazing on her.


    However, when she came out and waited for everyone''s praise with her chin raised high, everyone looked at her, and everyone''s eyes were somewhat dim.


    Even the Korean Yan almost laughed.It''s too vulgar.


    This elegant evening dress is somewhat gaudy on her.


    If the clothes are not beautiful, it''s the people who need to see through. If this person''s qualification is ordinary, he is doomed to be unable to control such a luxurious dress.


    The cloud poetry put on it, is the clothing lining person.


    Mu Wanrou wears it, but people become the foil of clothes.


    For a while, the atmosphere was silent, and there was a bit of coldness.


    Korean Yan knows how to judge the situation and quickly laughs and praises: "Madame musao, you look so beautiful in this dress!"


    The praise is too vulgar to be vulgar. There are only a few words. All of a sudden, little Yi Chen hears the praise that can''t be hidden in the words.

 Chapter 135

    The praise is too vulgar to be vulgar. There are only a few words. All of a sudden, little Yi Chen hears the praise that can''t be hidden in the words.


    A compliment that sounds very hypocritical seems too awkward in the present scene.


    This praise, in the silence of the scene, seemed extremely awkward.


    No contrast, no contrast.


    Maybe everyone can see how amazing it is for yunshishi to put on this dress. When mu Wanrou put on this dress, it was suddenly eclipsed.


    Originally, it was an elegant evening dress. On the body of Mu Wanrou, there was something unspeakable vulgar.


    Yunshishi''s figure is exquisite, his waist and legs are not full, his legs are straight and slender, his shoulders and neck are beautiful, and his collarbone line are beautiful. Wearing this dress, all these advantages are perfectly displayed.


    However, it is not suitable to admire gentle and soft figure. The over full upper circumference is undoubtedly exposed, which is very vulgar.


    Muyazhe slightly opened his handsome eyes, and a pair of cold and thin eyes fell on her, and suddenly felt disgusted.


    Once again, I think of how gorgeous yunshishi is wearing this dress. The contrast is too bright.


    After a cold time, Alan immediately responded and praised: "Madame musao, you wear this Well, it''s beautiful! "


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t boast. When you boast, your face will collapse completely.


    Looking at the face around her, she was embarrassed or dull. However, she was still forced to smile and said, "why, don''t I look good in this dress?"


    Korean Yan smiled: "good-looking, very beautiful, very lining temperament."


    Empty praise, really do not know what to boast.


    Beauty comparison and jealousy are women''s nature. How can you allow Yunshi poetry to take all the limelight of her?


    Small Yi Chen is a child, do not know falsely think snake, a frown way: "Mommy, you wear this not to look good!"


    Korean Yan eyebrow angle drew drew, this child how so sincere, directly tear down Taiwan?


    Who knows that the next sentence of the little milk bag made mu Wanrou vomit blood and bleed: "this evening dress just looked better on that beautiful sister! Mommy is not suitable for this one. Change it! "


    Mu Wanrou''s face became more gloomy.


    Korean Yan said with a smile: "children''s words have no taboo. I admire children''s words. It''s really beautiful for my wife to wear."


    "Humph, so flatter my mommy. Do you want my mommy to make a fool of herself at the party?" When Xiaoyi Chen saw that someone had questioned his aesthetics, he turned back and gave her a big hat.


    Korean Yan a listen, in the heart simply hate to gnash teeth, for fear of Mu Wanrou listen to the child''s words, misunderstood her intention, even busy way: "Mu little madam, I do not mean this!"


    Mu Wanrou ignores her directly, walks to Mu Yazhe, smiles and asks, "Zhe, do I look good in this dress?"


    She insisted on an answer from him.


    The eyes of others are not important. One word of his affirmation is better than thousands of words of praise.


    Now, her face is completely lost, and only a word from muyazhe can save her face.


    He said good-looking, who dare to question!


    There is no doubt that one of the words of muyazhe is the imperial edict. No one dares to refute it.


    Muyazhe slowly raised his head and looked at her, but there was no surprise and admiration in his eyes, only a trace of impatience and cold, which made Muwan soft and cool.

 Chapter 136

    Muyazhe slowly raised his head and looked at her, but there was no surprise and admiration in his eyes, only a trace of impatience and cold, which made Muwan soft and cool.


    "Take it off."


    An extremely cold order, mu Wanrou suddenly embarrassed to freeze in place.


    "Why?"


    "I said, this is for you to wear?" Moyazhe sneers.


    Mu Wanrou looks stiff, all of which are ugly.


    She didn''t understand that, in normal times, for her requirements, muyashen has always been unconditionally satisfied.


    Whatever she wants, she will have it. He always dotes on her and allows her to put forward any more demanding requirements. He also meets them lightly.


    Why did he suddenly freeze over her?


    "Why? Why let me take it off? Can''t I match her? That bitch "


    " take it off and give you five minutes to change it. " Muyazhe said, raising the wrist watch in his hand, it is obvious that he has begun to calculate the time.


    "No, I won''t!" Mu Wanrou red eyes, "I just like this one, I just want to wear this one to the party tonight!"


    Muyazhe''s lips outline a cold radian, indifference way: "my patience is limited."


    "Zhe..." Mu Wanrou is shocked. When has she seen him treat her so coldly!


    Yunshishi, that damned bitch, she must have been reincarnated as a fox spirit. All men saw her as if she had been spirited away.


    "There''s still a minute left," he said coldly


    By implication, after this minute, her last dignity will be gone.


    He always does what he says.


    With unparalleled grievances, mu Wanrou hates to stamp her feet, returns to the fitting room and changes her dress again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bentley drove smoothly off the highway and slowly toward the reception.


    In the carriage, Yun Shishi lowers his head silently, loses his stubborn self-confidence, and looks a little down.


    Gu Xingze is sitting beside her, looking at her leaning against the window, with her head down, and her thin and small body is hard to avoid hurting her heart.


    She is a heartbreaking girl, and it''s easy to arouse the desire for protection in men''s bones.


    Gu Xingze thought of the little milk bag that was very similar to her eyes and eyebrows in the express exhibition hall just now, and some kind of speculation and doubt floated in her mind.


    It is said that the young lady of Mu''s family and the successor of Mu''s consortia have been married since childhood. Mu Wanrou is the beloved fiancee of Mu Yazhe.


    However, this is only the surface.


    As a matter of fact, muyashen is a man who is indifferent to his bones, and has never been interested in any woman.


    Mu Wanrou is not xiaoyichen''s own mother.


    She was diagnosed with congenital infertility and lost her ability as a mother.


    Xiaoyichen''s biological mother is different.


    Would it be her


    as like as two peas, he saw the boy in her arms, no matter how old or five he was.


    Gu Xingze chuckles, but he cares.


    However, he has no right to ask.


    Qin Zhou has also been looking at her, some want to talk and stop.


    Want to care, but no position to ask.


    Yunshishi looks up, looks at Gu Xingze, and sincerely thanks: "Xingze, just now, thank you really, thank you for maintaining me! "


    " thank you for that? "


    Gu Xingze looked at her funny.


    "That dress is really good-looking, but it''s not worth it if it''s bought at a cost of 100 million yuan."


    Isn''t it worth it?


    But Gu Xingze said with a smile, "it''s worth it."


    "Er..."


    Yunshishi looks at the handsome man in front of him by accident. His lips outline a gentle smile, but his tone is very firm.


    "Poetry, you deserve the best."

 Chapter 137

    "Poetry, you deserve the best."


    A short sentence, but like the spring breeze, Gu Xingze mouth with a warm smile, looking at her lightly.


    Some of Yun''s poems are flattered: "Gu Xingze Why are you so nice to me? "


    "I don''t know!" Gu Xingze smiled, "you are a girl who makes people feel sad."


    "Thank you!" Cloud poetry is sincere.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is the 10th anniversary annual reception of Huanyu entertainment, which brings together the famous stars of film and TV songs, many well-known directors and investors, as well as the international mainstream high-end media reporters to witness the event.


    Huanyu entertainment, formerly known as universal records, is the leading gold medal record company in China. It has won numerous popular idol singers, and at one time, it has been a leader in the domestic record market.


    Until later, with the depression of the recording industry, universal records quickly went downhill. After being acquired by the consortia of Disheng, it was officially renamed as Huanyu international entertainment brokerage company, which gathered the first-line celebrities and four trump brokers, and once again continued the scene of universal records.


    Unconsciously, Huanyu entertainment has been established for ten years.


    Tonight''s party must be unprecedented.


    It''s no wonder that the young models of the 18th line and the artists who have gone through the past sharpened their heads and wanted to show their faces in this annual meeting. If they could seize the opportunity, they would be able to fight a beautiful turnaround!


    You know, there are many well-known directors and producers gathered tonight. What''s more, even the president of Tisheng financial group will come to the scene in person.


    President of Tisheng! That is the crown prince of the Mu family, the largest family in the capital, and the first successor of the future mu''s consortium!


    Muyazhe has always been mysterious, and the news about him is all anecdotal. The public knows little about the noble and mysterious prince, and rarely appears.


    The celebrities and nobles in the circle all dressed up meticulously to make a deep impression in front of the distinguished president and win some attention.


    What about a fiancee?


    A big family like Mu family can be divided into two rooms and three rooms.


    In those days, Mu Sheng had a wife of Sanfang, and mu Yazhe''s father was the son of this little grandmother, who was loved by Mu Laozi.


    Therefore, there are many noble achievements in this wine party, in order to have a glimpse of the elegant demeanor of Mojia Shaodong.


    Even if it can''t attract the attention of the mu Yazhe, if you climb up even the side of the Mu family, it''s like climbing a dragon with a Phoenix.


    Therefore, as soon as the media reporters were stationed, they were awed by the pearly air.


    It''s too luxurious It''s corruption!


    Looking at the capital, only mu family has such influence.


    In order to participate in the event, Yunna bit her teeth and consumed her blood. She spent 2000 yuan to rent an extended luxury Bentley.


    The Bentley drove into the venue and stopped at the entrance. Yunna immediately arranged her dress, especially the beautiful jewelry between her neck, and adjusted it to the best angle to ensure that the first angle of the media could be photographed.


    In order to capture the exposure rate, Yunna is painstaking, no matter how big or small, and strive to be perfect, so as to attend the grand meeting with beautiful scenery.


    Hum, Yun Shishi, you are not worthy of such a party. Just take the wild seed born with a man in peace and mind, and watch her on the TV at home!


    Yunna''s stomach was spiteful.


    When the driver opened the car door, Yunna immediately showed a perfect smile, raised her chin proudly, straightened her back, gently lifted her hair to her shoulder, and gracefully stepped onto the red place.


    Her appearance attracted the attention of many actresses.


    The eyes of admiration and shock were all focused on her shoulder and neck, which was a precious jewel.

 Chapter 138

    The most precious jewelry brand of van clenburg.


    Among them, the secret garden series is most favored by celebrities, and the vicomte of the van cleopal secret garden series is unique in the world.


    The moment Yunna stepped on the red carpet, she immediately focused all her eyes.


    Numerous media saw her, and they raised long guns and short guns to shoot at her.


    Other actresses can''t help but talk about it. Their eyes are fixed on her. Who is this new girl?


    "It''s Armani''s new spring dress God, look at the necklace around her neck. It''s the secret garden series of van cleopal! "


    "It''s said that a gem on it is worth tens of millions..."


    "It''s not a fake! This vicomte is out of print. It''s only available in limited quantity in the world, and can''t be bought by ordinary people. "


    "Sure fakes. This vicomte can''t be bought even if it''s rich. This unknown newcomer doesn''t know where it came from. He also has a fake jewelry. Hum..."


    "I heard that there was a gold Lord who wanted to take this necklace at a high price......"


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    Yunna couldn''t hear what the famous ladies were talking about at all. She just felt that she was in the spotlight. How many pairs of envious eyes fell on her, and she was very proud.


    Yunna raised her head with great pride, even more erect her full chest, walked to the entrance, but was politely stopped by the concierge at the door.


    "How do you do, madam? Would you please show me the invitation letter for the reception?"


    Invitations? Do you need an invitation for the reception?


    For a moment, Yunna was a little flustered, then she calmed down and raised her chin proudly.


    She sneered scornfully and laughed angrily: "what do you mean? You asked me about the invitation? Is it a suspicion that I have come without invitation? "


    "I''m sorry, madam. You misunderstood me. It''s also one of the processes of the reception to enter the venue by invitation. " The concierge''s face raised a decent smile, but his eyes revealed a trace of doubt.


    The entrance gate of the reception is set strictly to prevent the young models of the 18th line and the little stars without fame from diving into the venue. Some artists don''t receive invitations, but they want to sneak in.


    There are 500 invitations, 100 VIP cards and 100 media seats in the venue. Every guest should show their identity when entering the venue, otherwise they will be blocked out, no exception.


    Yunna''s face was a little embarrassed, and she said, "I''m with director he. Do I need an invitation?"


    "Well, which director''s girlfriend are you?"


    "Director he Lingxiang."


    "Puff..." All of a sudden, there was a sneer of disdain.


    Yunna frowns with shame and turns her head, but she laughs that she is one of the four most popular young ladies nowadays, Yang Mi.


    Tonight''s golden tassel evening dress is long and to the ground. It is very elegant and simple, but at the same time, it is luxurious. Especially the diamond necklace between the neck and the exquisite make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up make-up.


    As a person at the top of the public opinion, Yang Mi naturally knows how to build momentum for herself, and kills countless films as soon as she appears.


    However, when the red carpet has just reached half of the stage, most of the publicity has been robbed by the newcomer who came out of nowhere. Yang Mi naturally feels unhappy.


    Where is the new comer who doesn''t understand any rules?

 Chapter 139

    Where is the new comer who doesn''t understand any rules?


    It''s really not proper for a new man with no fame to be so luxurious and dare to compete with them.


    It''s not her home court, is it intentional?


    Yang Mi doesn''t like her very much. Yunna looks like a typical woman with a big chest and no brain. As soon as she shows up, she has overshadowed many people and offended many female stars.


    "Which director are you following?" Yang Mi slowly walks up to her and asks with high toes.


    Yunna looks at her, some of whom are defeated by her aura.


    This Yang Mi is so powerful, and her arrogant eyes are so oppressive that they suppress her spirit.


    "I I''m with director he. I''m her partner. "


    Yang Mi is determined to make it difficult for her. Who let her steal the limelight? She won''t be better if she doesn''t know how to stop.


    "There are so many directors whose surname is he. Not everyone is qualified to go to such occasions. I don''t know if you name it. "


    Yunna bits her lips angrily. How can Yang Mi not get along with her? Whose partner she is has something to do with her!


    However, she knows that Yang Mi is a master with a background. It''s not to be offended that any female star in the entertainment circle who gets mixed up has a strong background. Otherwise, because she is a newcomer, she dare not offend others and be banned before she has started her career.


    So she said respectfully, "yes He Lingxiang, he director. "


    "I don''t speak coherently. I don''t see any small people in the market. I also want to enter such an occasion. Are you worthy of it?"


    "Sister MI, she just said that she is he Lingxiang''s partner! He Dao Hee hee. " Yang Mi is surrounded by a brightly dressed actress who whispers to her.


    This actress is Tang Yu. Shortly after her debut, she played a matchmaker in an ancient costume play starring Yang Mi. She gathered some audience and received many plays. Recently, she is very close to Yang Mi.


    It seems to be whispering, but it seems to be deliberately said to whom. Every word is very humiliating: "now the new people are so unscrupulous for the upper position? What kind of character is he Lingxiang? She has the ability to climb in his bed. What a heavy taste! "


    Yang Mi sneers and says, "isn''t it? Some new people don''t know the height of the world, but they think they can hold their thighs to the top, and they don''t weigh their own weight. Don''t think that anyone can step in the entertainment circle! "


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yunna is full of grievances. She is harassed by Yang Mi and Tang Yu everywhere, but they dare not to be angry. They just hold the skirt and sip their lips. Tears roll in their eyes.


    Tang Yu continues to embellish Yang Mi and says, "ouch, look at her and pretend to be aggrieved. Sister MI, she seems to have a strong mind. Look at her outfit, she shows that she wants to compete with sister Mi! "


    "She deserves it!" Yang Mi sneers, "I think these clothes on her are fakes!"


    Yunna immediately explained, "no..."


    "No? Where is that necklace from around your neck? " Yang Mi obviously doesn''t believe it, and aggressively forces, "this necklace is worth ten million yuan. Can you afford it?"


    "How could it be? It must be fake! She looks like she''s from a civilian background. She''s going to die! "


    Some of the invited actresses on the side also gathered around, and there was a stream of sarcasm, which was extremely vicious.


    Yunna was trembling with rage. These people were just jealous that she had robbed their scenery and embarrassed her!

 Chapter 140

    So, Yunna is surrounded by them at a loss, and listens to their endless insults, and her grievances turn upside down.


    Wait, wait for her! Today''s every account, she will firmly in mind.


    When she comes to the fore, she will give it back a hundred times and a thousand times!


    Many of the media on the side expressed sympathy for her.


    Before the newcomer entered the venue, he offended many seniors. It''s really pitiful. But this circle is like this. As a new comer, you need to know how to be low-key and introverted, otherwise it''s easy to offend people.


    Therefore, no one came to her rescue.


    Yang Mi has a very high position in the circle. Now her career is booming. Eight years of acting career has accumulated a lot of audience for her. No one dares to offend her.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it all in the door? "


    Not far away came a man''s low moist cool voice.


    People were surprised to look back and see Li Jiuxian standing behind them. Today, he is wearing a hand-made suit, which is well cut and elegant. A handsome face causes countless screams when entering the hall.


    Li Jiuxian is a newly signed popular student of Huanyu entertainment. He has only two years of fame because of his elegant appearance and unique appearance conditions. However, he has already appeared in two commercial blockbusters and five step idol drama. He is very productive and has rich resources. He is the idol of Huanyu entertainment.


    Yunna looked at him, but his eyes fell on her, and now she was both embarrassed and aggrieved.


    Like grasping a life-saving straw, Yunna tightens her lip line and looks at him pitifully. Her beautiful eyes are red and make people fall in love.


    Li Jiuxian''s heart can''t help but give birth to a sense of compassion. He looks at Yang Mi and says, "sister MI, why haven''t you entered the meeting yet?"


    Li Jiuxian and Yang Mi are brothers and sisters of the same company. They have a good relationship. Before that, they both acted in an ancient costume drama, watched the fire, and even once heard that two people were in love with each other, and the scandal occupied the headlines for several months in a row.


    Yang Mi said: "it''s not the little bitch who is blocking the way. A new man is ambitious to take the lead."


    Li Jiuxian smiled and said, "sister MI is so beautiful. She must be in the spotlight tonight!"


    As soon as Yang Mi heard his praise, she listened to it very well. Her face turned red and she said: "Jiu Xian, you look very handsome today. Tomorrow''s headline is yours."


    "Thank you mi for your help! However, at this juncture, the media is already waiting for the reception. Sister Mi doesn''t care about the same newcomer, so that she won''t be outspoken by the media and say that you are bullying people. " Li Jiuxian advised.


    "Well, you''re talking about it." Yang Mi obviously listened to him, and naturally took his arm. Li Jiuxian smiled gracefully and entered the meeting with her.


    Yunna looks at the back of Li Jiuxian''s leaving, her heart beating faster and faster.


    Seeing this, Tang Yu stopped pestering Yunna, snorted coldly, warned her and followed her into the meeting.


    In a short time, he Lingxiang arrived soon.


    Yunna had been waiting for him at the entrance for a long time. When she saw him coming, she immediately met him. She took him by the arm and cried, "he Dao, you can count it. I thought you were going to leave me here alone!"

 Chapter 141

    "He Dao, you can count on it. I thought you were going to leave me here alone!"


    At the moment, he Lingxiang is holding a model with a high profile in his arm. When he sees Yunna, who is dressed in a very grand way, he is a bit dazzled for a while, but he can''t remember who the person in front of him is.


    I just feel familiar.


    There are many women he Ling has played with.


    Almost every night will change one, he plays with women, play hard.


    Nowadays, the faces of the female stars in the circle are much the same. They are all products of the plastic surgery hospital assembly line, almost without recognition.


    Awl face, cherry mouth, high bridge of nose, big eyes, this is standard.


    There is a saying in the circle, not to live on the same day in the same year, but to have the same nose, face and doctor.


    So he Lingxiang doesn''t remember these women''s faces.


    He looked puzzled and said, "you are..."


    "He Dao, who is she!" The woman on one side was coquettish and angry.


    "He Dao, I''m Yunna, you don''t remember me?" Yunna is surprised. If he Lingxiang can''t eat and wipe, he doesn''t admit it!


    Don''t admit it. Take her in anyway.


    "Hum, get out of the way." Without waiting for he Lingxiang to reply, the woman will walk away holding him.


    "Wait..." Yunna suddenly felt extremely humiliated, biting her teeth angrily, and stopped him. "My sister yunshishi, how can you lead without impression?"


    Yunshishi, she is yunshishi''s sister, Yunna!?


    He Lingxiang suddenly recognized her, then looked at her up and down, but there was a greedy look in her eyes. "Yunna, you are so beautiful today that I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Yunna was relieved, wronged and pettishly thumped on his chest. Tears trickled down one by one: "he Dao, I thought you didn''t remember others. It''s hard for others to wait for you. The concierge won''t let me in. Standing at the door, I lost my body! "


    When he Ling saw her, he felt sick. As soon as she was charming, he would lose a layer of gooseflesh.


    He has been in the circle for so many years. No woman has seen him! Many are like her. He was tired of all the tricks she had played.


    In fact, Yunna looks good, but she has some affectation. She always pretends to be pure and harmless. In fact, she has a lot of waves in her bones.


    When he Lingxiang played her once, he could see that she was a typical snob. In order to be superior, he could do everything, and he could not refuse any game with heavy taste.


    Such a woman, he plays the most, two nights a night, play on the jilt, will not pay attention to.


    Men have an inexplicable desire to conquer women. It''s not worth the money, but he feels bored.


    However, she is the sister of yunshishi, and her identity is different.


    He Ling is not generally interested in cloud poetry.


    And regardless of the clear water lotus like beauty, just the stubborn in the bone, just think about it, feel excited.


    If I could conquer her, I would have a sense of achievement.


    What''s more, she seems to have an ambiguous relationship with mu Yazhe.


    The woman that mu Yazhe likes must have a good taste.


    Just think about it, he Lingxiang''s eyes are going to glow green.


    "Yunna, you''re wronged. I''m late!"


    He Lingxiang said, pushing aside the women around him and holding Yunna in his arms.


    "He Dao, how do you..."


    The woman was in a hurry and glared at Yunna angrily. However, the latter turned to her arrogant eyes and despised her.


    "You go back, and I won''t take you today."


    Woman''s airway: "he Dao, you didn''t say yes, take me to see the big scene..."


    "Next time! I changed my mind. " He Lingxiang is impatient.


    The woman had a flat mouth, but she didn''t have much entanglement. She left in disgrace.


    Yunna is very proud. He Lingxiang lowers his head, looks at her with interest, and arranges: "what''s the arrangement? Where''s your sister, coming? "


    Come on? How could it be that yunshishi''s dress is now on her body? How could she come?


    From the beginning, Yunna never thought of bringing Yunshi poetry.


    If you stand with yunshishi, she must have taken the limelight.


    She didn''t care what he Lingxiang asked.


    As long as she can get into the conference hall and hook up with a glittering investor, where can she see the bright future?


    However, she could not reveal her intentions.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied tonight." Yunna smiled enchanting and nibbled in his ear.


    He Ling can''t help but feel a burst of crispness in his stomach because of the ambiguous grinding. The party hasn''t started yet, but he is impatient.


    He nodded with satisfaction and hinted to her, "listen, there is a row of wine in the reception hall, which is specially arranged for those investors. A sip of wine goes on. It''s full of energy. "The wine was given a certain dose of aphrodisiac and Misan. Artists in the circle for many years know the underlying rules, but some new people don''t know that it''s greasy.


    Some investors will ask someone to give her such a drink if they are interested in a new person at a cocktail party. If they take a sip, they will win.


    "He Dao, I understand what you said. However, if I make a successful exchange, what you promised me... "


    "This year''s Huanyu investment in an idol drama, I''ll arrange you to join the crew, No. 1 female." He Lingxiang kept a secret in his eyes.


    "He Dao, you are not allowed to cheat!" Yunna contentedly prints a kiss on his chin and smiles.


    "Nature!" He Lingxiang smiled, his eyes kindled the fire of ambition,


    On the red carpet of the reception, the stars are shining, and the luxurious formation is comparable to the International Film Festival.


    In a flurry of media, a Mercedes Benz nanny slowly stopped at the entrance.


    Korean Yan and Shao Dong hand in hand walked on the red carpet, two people side one appearance, immediately caused the media to chase and intercept.


    This year, Korean Yan became the only Asian actress to attend the osland Film Festival by virtue of the blockbuster "Su Sha".


    On the long red carpet, she was wearing a long dress with the ancient charm of dragging the ground, painting a delicate and beautiful make-up, calmly and elegantly holding Shao Dong''s arm and walking to the stage.


    Accompanied by their admission, the spotlight keeps flashing, reflecting her gorgeous makeup, even more gorgeous. When she was dressed up, she didn''t know how many films she killed.


    Korean Yan shows a signboard smile, in the flashing light, dimple moving.


    On the red carpet, it is the time to witness popularity.


    With Shao Dong''s hand in her hand, Yan Yan in Korean keeps putting POS in her hand. At the request of the media, the two interact closely.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted --


    "ah! Gu Xingze, here comes the biggest wrist of the party tonight! "


    "God, Xingze, Xingze! Keep up, keep up! "


    "Oh, don''t squeeze!"


    Dozens of media excitedly roared to the intersection like the tide again, Korean Yan was posing poss to scratch her head, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was no one to pay attention to.


    She even kept waving the signboard, and Shao Dong and her two were so embarrassed to stay in the same place and make a fool of themselves.


    The muscles on Yan''s face twitched for a moment, and the smile stiffened instantly.


    She bited her teeth hatefully, her face was not willing, and she looked in the direction of the media flow -


    on the red carpet, Gu Xingze walked slowly holding the hand of yunshishi, and the two people walked together, attracting the crazy spotlight, flashing constantly.


    "My God, Xingze is very handsome today!"


    "He''s been a monk for ten years. His face is still so high and his temperament is so elegant and noble. God..."


    "The idols and male artists of the same period can''t stand the baptism of the years, the disabled, the old, only he looks so young..."


    "Wuwu, what did the years leave on him..."


    "Well, who is the woman beside him? I haven''t seen it! "


    "My God, have you seen the woman holding him? How beautiful! More beautiful than Han Tianhou! "


    I don''t know who is the first to find Gu Xingze''s side of cloud poetry, a exclamation, then, all the media have focused on her!


    Yunshishi is dressed in a graceful evening dress, white, graceful and moving. Unlike Jang Yan''s gorgeous features in Korean, her face seems to be a masterpiece of the gods.


    The eyebrows and eyes are delicate, black and white eyes are clear, bright eyes are fond of gazing; the nose is high, the lips are red and the teeth are white, when showing the dimples, it seems that everything in the world has lost its color!


    She''s perfect for white.


    If the skin is clotted, it can be broken by blowing bullets. The whole person is like a jade doll, which is not as delicate as words.


    At this moment, coupled with the white dress, elegant temperament is natural. Standing with Gu Xingze is a perfect match. Both of them are full of grace, especially the cloud poetry. When they appear in the eyes of everyone, they are shocked!


    Her elegance, just right, will neither overshadow nor be concealed by Gu Xingze.


    Beauty, like Korean Yan, is reduced to her foil.


    "God, it''s so beautiful. It''s like a fairy."


    "How can this temperament be so immortal! There is no comparison between people. This woman, Han Tianhou and her stand together, can''t hold all right? "


    "Even if Yan Bingqing comes, he will be turned into slag by seconds."


    "Who is this woman? I''ve never met her before..."


    ¡­¡­


    Who is she?


    Almost everyone has this question.


    On the other side, there are many well-known directors and producers, including the aristocrats in the upper class, who are all stunned to stop and wait.


    There are many beauties in the circle, but I haven''t seen cloud poetry.Pure and beautiful, it''s true. It''s not vulgar at all. Standing with Gu Xingze, it''s a wonderful oil painting.


    Gu Xingze has attended many film festivals, but few female companions accompany her. What''s more, yunshishi is a new comer who hasn''t made her debut yet. For a while, there was a murmur about her identity.


    On one side, Korean Yan heard the comments of the media reporters, almost blew up.


    What do you mean to compare her with a new comer? Do you have vision?


    She was well dressed and dressed to attend, but a new person who could not even call her name stole the limelight. In Korean, Yan hated her lips, and her eyes were tied to the figure of yunshishi.

 Chapter 142

    If you can kill people with your eyes, Yun''s poems have already been cut to pieces.


    Damn it!


    "Xingze, is this your partner?"


    Among the media reporters, one was surprised to ask.


    Gu Xingze smiles and nods.


    "What''s the name, please?"


    Gu Xingze looks down at Yun''s poem and gives her a sign.


    Yunshishi is a little nervous and her cheeks are slightly red. Fortunately, her makeup is exquisite, which covers up her confusion and uneasiness.


    For the first time in my life, I walked on the red carpet, facing such a multimedia long gun sprint, which is no less than the battle of any International Film Festival.


    Her performance is very eye-catching.


    I saw her lips slightly outline moving dimples, beautiful voice like spring wind. "Good evening, friends from the press. My name is yunshishi."


    After a pause, she smiled and smiled: "the clouds are light, poetic and picturesque."


    Cloud poetry has always been a delicate person, even for the interpretation of the name, are very particular.


    The reporter of the media seat heard that it was like a breeze. Compared with the self introduction of other actresses when they started their careers, Yun''s poems were introverted and self-contained.


    Some think back to the beginning of Yan''s debut in Korean, at the opening ceremony of the film, the self introduction was quite simple and rude.


    Hi, everyone. I''m new Korean Yan. "South Korea" of "South Korea" and "Yuyan" in the eight parts of Tianlong, please give me more advice! "


    In contrast, cultural literacy stands high.


    No culture is no culture.


    For a moment, Yan''s low education and short literacy were once again despised by the media.


    As a result, in the Korean Yan background, the media''s good impression of cloud poetry is more and more deepened.


    However, there are still some media reporters who question it.


    "This new man is so beautiful. He can walk on the red carpet with Gu Xingze before he starts his career. Did he play any tricks? What is her background? "


    "Yes, why? I don''t know what she came from. Xing Ze has always been a beautiful man in the abstinence department. It seems that the background of this new man is very hard! "


    "Beauty is also a kind of strength! Look at her. How tender a face is! It seems that she can squeeze water out of it. It''s so much more beautiful than those faces with knives! "


    "I know her. I was present at the last scene of the green fruit movie selection. It''s impressive to see her perform! Besides, I heard that director Lin is very satisfied with her! "


    "Ah! It''s her! I''ve heard that the director group originally wanted to make Yan Bingqing the hostess, but Lin director despised Yan Bingqing''s poor acting skills and intended to hold a new person. It''s said that he threatened to strike and stop shooting. The deputy director led all the producers to invite Lin back. "


    "Director Lin is as headstrong as ever. The new man he likes must be very excellent."


    "No? Select the girl who is dancing that day. If you don''t want to, you will make a decision! "


    There was a flurry of gossip from the media.


    As soon as they heard that this cloud poem was the heroine of Lin Daoqin, they began to reexamine her one after another, and their eyes were more surprised!


    Lin Fengtian is very serious in his work, meticulous, and even harsh to a certain extent.


    Whether it''s casting, shooting, or even post editing and processing, he does it himself. In the studio, he is famous for his strictness. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it all over again. For a piece, a problem in the eyes, the whole group will follow the overthrow and remake.


    For the first time, Korean Yan went to his play. She was inexperienced, and the acting tension was not enough. There was a play in the rain. Korean Yan repeatedly mispronounced her lines. Lin Feng had to scold her for being bloody in the weather. This shot was tossed for half a night before she stopped.


    Therefore, Korean Yan is quite awed by him.


    After he became popular, he never played again.


    Devil


    The madness of the media seat makes Yang Mi suspicious. She turns to look, but sees a strange face.


    He is a new comer. He doesn''t know how tall he is, how high he is dressed, how ambitious he is to be before he starts his career?


    Yang Mi, deeply threatened, sneers and says, "why is the bar so low for tonight''s reception? It''s a cat and a dog that can step in?"


    Tang Yu also followed him and said, "yes! Who is this new person? "


    Yunna, who had also followed he Ling Xiang into the meeting hall, heard a stir behind her, and a flash of magnesium light almost made the whole meeting hall bright as day.


    She looked back a little surprised. She didn''t know who was so big. She was so caught up by the multimedia. She just looked back. After seeing the face of Chu Yunshi''s poem, she was shocked and took a breath of cool air!


    It''s her -!


    Yunna thought that she had robbed yunshishi''s evening dress, she would be in a hurry, but she didn''t expect to wear a more expensive dress than her!


    It''s a bit higher than her.What''s more, I came out with Gu Xingze as a female companion?


    Just came out, even the Korean Yan''s aura is over.


    You should know that Yang Mi can''t compete with Yan in Korean!


    Damn it!


    "Here comes your sister!" On one side, he Lingxiang stares at yunshishi excitedly. Tonight''s yunshishi is so beautiful that he can hardly look away.


    At the thought of being able to enjoy the service of sister flowers tonight, he Lingxiang''s Adam''s apple leaped and some of them could not bear it.


    Seeing this, Yunna''s heart is more angry, and her eyes will be full of jealousy, and she is extremely hateful in her heart. Does this Yunshi poem have to contend with her for everything!


    Never let her succeed!


    Thinking of it, she smiled maliciously.


    Yan''s face was almost livid with anger. Now the situation is out of control, and she can''t regain the limelight any more. She walked to the entrance of the conference hall with a stiff face.


    Go to the entrance, the people around are empty, Shao Dong did not follow up.


    "What about people?"


    Korean Yan turns her head impatiently, but sees that the man is still standing in the same place, looking at the direction of cloud poetry with some dementia, and the real person has not slowed down.


    To see Shao Dong look so dejected, Korean Yan was so angry that she wished a high-heeled shoe had been smashed.


    But now in the conference hall, in the presence of such a multimedia audience, as well as celebrities and aristocrats of all walks of life, she is not easy to attack. She just painstakingly suppressed her anger, and swallowed her voice: "Hmm!"! Shao Dong, it''s time to enter the venue. "


    Shao Dong immediately responded and turned around, only to see Yan''s displeased look on the face in Korean, and immediately regretted that he was out of control.


    The reporter who is alone on one side captures this picture unconsciously.


    "Here we are! This lens is so perfect that tomorrow''s front page decided to use this photo. "


    -- after the movie, Yan in Korean is in full dress, but her boyfriend is absent-minded and steals his eyes. The new man takes the lead.


    This title, like, has gimmicks.


    Gu Xingze and yunshishi also came to the center of the meeting. He held the golden pen and signed in the center of the signing version. The red carpet ceremony of the reception announced a paragraph.


    Yunshishi is so nervous that she takes a deep breath secretly. Being Gu Xingze''s girlfriend, the pressure is too much.


    Fortunately, tonight''s reception is strictly controlled, and non guests, media and staff are not allowed to enter. Gu Xingze''s fans are strictly isolated.


    Otherwise, she may suffer a lot of attacks.


    Even so, she walked all the way, and those envious or envious eyes stabbed her, which made her a little uneasy.


    Gu Xingze is a high-quality idol, almost the insulator of gossip. His usual image is that of Gao Leng''s abstinence department, and he is fascinated by many young journalists.


    However, tonight''s Gu Xingze stood with her, and her face showed the gentle smile that would only appear in the film lens, killing people instantly.


    Is this really making a difference for her?


    I''m not calling her black.


    Gu Xingze''s fan army is a terrible existence.


    Cloud poetry thinking, is a cold sweat.


    Ear side, Gu Xingze gentle voice interrupted her floating far thoughts.


    "Poetry." He bowed his head and handed her the pen. "Sign."


    "Ah? Do I want it too? "


    "Well, of course. You are my partner and my heroine. "


    "Where is the signature?" said Yun


    "Here." Gu Xingze points under his signature.


    Yunshishi blushed and signed his name.


    She didn''t practice signing, but her handwriting is very delicate and elegant, just like her characters.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xingze reaches out his hand to her, eyes gentle as water.


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, smiled shyly, and put her hand in his palm.


    Gu Xingze held it tightly.


    Her hand is warm and soft, and her skin is as delicate as the touch of petals. At the moment when she holds her hand tightly, Gu Xingze''s heart suddenly misses a point.


    Is there love at first sight in this world?


    Several years later, Gu Xingze recalled the scene again, only to feel lonely.


    He clenched her hand. If he clenched her hand, she would belong to him


    If he comes back to this moment, he will hold her hand more tightly and never let go


    However, this is a sequel.


    ¡­¡­


    In a path behind the venue, a luxury Bentley car perfectly avoids the media congestion and stops at the VIP entrance.


    Muyazhe casually walked down from the car, and the eyebrows were still cold and cold.


    In the retro light, he was dressed in an Armani handmade suit, tall and tall, and his long and strong legs almost occupied the perfect golden ratio.


    After him, mu Wanrou, wearing a purple dress and holding xiaoyichen, got out of the car. However, in his eyes, he could not tell his grievance.She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her eyes silently. Once again, she bit her lips. Tears rolled in her eyes.


    Muyazhe looked down at the wristwatch. The outline of his face was like ice. He had no mood. "Very aggrieved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    moyazhe slowly turned around, but his eyes were cold. "You''d better know who you are. Well? "


    However, mu Wanrou was aggrieved. In his words, he asked: "my identity, what identity am I?"


    The man still looked at her deadpan.


    "I''m your fiancee! Your future wife... " Mu Wanrou''s tears flowed down his eyes and his voice choked, "isn''t it?"


    Looking at her for a long time, muyazhe felt inexplicably upset.


    Tonight, he lost a little patience, in front of her, cold words escaped lips: "really ugly."


    Mu Wanrou is stunned.


    "If it''s still this face, it''s gone from me."

 Chapter 143

    "If it''s still this face, it''s gone from me."


    When he said this, there was no expression on his face and his tone was cold.


    Mu Wanrou looks at him accidentally, as if he is looking at a strange man.


    "Zhe, you tonight What''s the matter? "


    "Well?"


    "You usually don''t like this Not to me. "


    the lips of moyazhe outline the cold radian and approach her a few steps.


    If he is close to her in ordinary days, it''s something she dreams of. But now, his eyes are frozen and the air is cold. Mu Wanrou can''t help but step back and look at her with some fear.


    "Then what shall I do to you?"


    The thin cool on his face, Rao is small Yi Chen to see, all can''t help but heart quiver. He has never seen such a daddy


    From the time he was at express, he could see that tonight''s dad was inexplicably upset. Even though he lost control again, he never appeared in his face. But tonight''s dad, especially lost control


    Mu Wanrou''s voice trembled and said: "Zhe, you are always gentle to me. Why tonight..."


    It was all good It was all good! But from stepping into express, from seeing cloud poetry standing with Gu Xingze, when he is close, his heart will be disturbed, right? There was no more chaos, not even under control.


    He has never been a moody man. On the contrary, although he has always been cold as ice, he has always been patient with her, with him and with xiaoyichen.


    "Don''t make such a fool of yourself, I''m impatient with you," said muyazhe


    "All the time, you''re just ''patient'' with me? What am I? "


    Mu Wanrou''s tears came up to her eyes and asked her bitterly, "fifteen years, haven''t I ever walked into your heart from the beginning to the end?"


    Muyazhe looked at her, cold in his eyes, and indifferently said, "we are just playing on occasion. You are too deep in the play."


    Mu Wanrou is petrified like being struck by lightning.


    She looked at him incredulously. "Then why do you marry me?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "because it''s grandpa''s will."


    At that time, he had no idea what marriage was.


    Mu''s family is a century old powerful family in the capital. It has a great career and a deep foundation.


    The family is more intertwined, the interests are constantly involved, power, wealth, desire to dominate, from the time he was born with a golden spoon, he was destined to have no personal emotional foothold.


    His marriage is far from free.


    Mu Sheng once had a wife of five bedrooms. Since he remembered, there have always been disputes in such a large family.


    Dispute? Fighting for anything is nothing more than fighting for status, love and heritage. No matter who it is, it is always fighting for blood and blood. In a world of intrigue, intrigue and intrigue, people are always frightened.


    In his mind, marriage is so exhausting, so vulnerable.


    In the face of power and prosperity, marriage can never stand the test. In this case, it doesn''t matter who the marriage object is.


    Is there truth in the world?


    He doesn''t understand.


    At that time, he was still young. He had the highest reputation in the family. One word was the imperial edict. No one dared not follow it.


    He has always been striving for excellence, and is also the only candidate for the future successor in Mu Sheng''s mind. He never fails to live up to Mu Sheng''s expectations. He does his best in everything and never leaves any room for fatigue.

 Chapter 144

    For more than 20 years, he even felt that he was not a man of flesh and blood. He had no feelings to speak of. He completely followed Mu Sheng''s orders.


    It can be said that his life path has always been step-by-step.


    Mu Sheng was very satisfied with this. Even when he was a minor, he transferred the largest share of the shares of the consortia of emperor Sheng to his name. The only requirement was that he should be engaged to Mu Wanrou.


    He has no position to reject.


    But now, it seems that everything is in disorder, because that woman''s intrusion will stir the earth.


    In the market, muyazhe has always been the elite of the Empire. His Iron-blooded skill, proud courage and every move of the emperor promoted the plutocracy often maintain the life of the financial industry.


    Men''s desire to conquer, in this perfect embodiment.


    But now he found out that there was a woman who aroused his desire to conquer.


    Especially tonight, yunshishi appears in his eyes in a grand costume. He is gorgeous and charming with a smile.


    One eye, amazing!


    However, her smile had nothing to do with him.


    He looked at her, and her thoughts flew. Back to the night six years ago, she lay on the bed uneasily. Her eyes were covered with ribbon, and she could not see anything. His arrival made her panic, afraid of helplessness, but suppressed her uneasiness, and forced her to cater to her.


    His five fingers through her long hair, and her body blend of the feeling of damned good, he even began to think, it would be better to keep this woman around, as his little pet is OK. After that, however, she disappeared quietly.


    Once again, it was a mistake. After a night of ups and downs, he found that his body was uncontrolled and wanted her.


    But she refused.


    She said to him, "no one''s heart can clearly mark the price. If you want... "


    She put out her fingertip and stabbed him in the heart, "at least, change it with yours!"


    True love can only be exchanged with sincerity?


    It turns out that not everything in the world can be settled with money and power?


    But why But she showed such a beautiful smile to Gu Xingze?


    But his heart was disturbed.


    Damn it.


    This woman is extremely unpleasant.


    Turning around, muyazhe stopped looking at her and said coldly, "take the young master upstairs."


    "Yes."


    The nanny on one side immediately picked up the small milk bag from mu Wanrou''s arms, and mu Yazhe left.


    Mu Wanrou looks at his northern shadow with a cool heart.


    This man''s heart is not here after all.


    Her heart was filled with uncontrollable pain and jealousy, and even monstrous hatred.


    Are you the reincarnation of foxy? Are you going to take a man''s heart?


    Don''t you just have a beautiful face?


    If you destroy your face, can you continue to attract bees and butterflies?


    Tonight''s party is your day of destruction!


    You wait!


    "Cloud poetry!" murmured murmur! Die for me! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud poetry!"


    In the conference hall, yunshishi hears someone call her name, and can''t help but stop and turn around doubtfully.


    After Gu Xingze entered the conference hall, Gu Xingze was swarmed by the media, surrounded by long guns and cannons. The spotlight flashed. Dozens of microphones were aimed at him. Reporters almost fought for blood in order to interview him.


    What a danger!


    Yunshishi immediately covered his feet with oil and ran away. Before he had gone far, he was shouted by a man.


    Looking back, she found that it was Yang Mi who called her.

 Chapter 145

    Yang Mi All the rookies in the circle call her mi Jie.


    Even her contemporaries were in awe of her.


    It''s not only her huge audience, but also her backstage background, which is daunting.


    Yunshishi is a little stunned. Yang Mi doesn''t know her. Why did she shout her name at once?


    In a state of perplexity, Yang Mi and Tang Yu have come to her. They see her with a strange expression. Yang Mi snorts arrogantly, and Tang Yu laughs and says, "why, is it the first time you come to such a grand gathering? Are you too excited to see a big star, so you are all stupid?"


    "No." Cloud poetry smiles.


    "Then why didn''t you even say" Mi Jie " Tang Yu rolled his eyes.


    I''m not good at coming.


    Yunshishi smiled and said: "it''s because sister MI is too dazzling tonight. She is wearing a beautiful evening dress, which is a little more beautiful than the image she sees on the screen."


    When Yang Mi hears the words, she looks at her directly. A few sweet compliments go to her heart. "Although it''s a new person, it''s not stage fright. It''s sweet!"


    "Humph, flatterer!" Tang Yu was on the side of the general intention to prick, jeering.


    Yun Shishi hears the words, but he is not shy and angry. Instead, he smiles and asks angrily, "I am sincere praise. Sister Mi''s dress tonight is really brilliant. Doesn''t sister Tang Yu think so?"


    When Yang Mi heard this, she gave Tang Yu a bad look, and the latter quickly refuted: "nonsense, are you stirring up the discord?"


    "How dare you?" he said with a gentle smile? Sister MI is an excellent actor. Sister Tang Yu''s acting skills are also excellent. She is deeply in love with sister MI. How dare she provoke a divorce? It''s sister Tang Yu. She''s also dressed up tonight. It''s not inferior at all. "


    Her implication is that Tang Yu is also in full dress tonight, even insinuating that she wants to compete with Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi and Tang Yu are the same brokerage company. Tang Yu''s broker is also the one who takes Yang Mi to the road. Both of them are hot little Huadan nowadays. They are also popular in ancient costume dramas. They look sweet and lovely. Although Yang Mi has a higher status, Tang Yu will inevitably compare them with Yang Mi more often.


    Yang Mi''s heart is proud, which has long been displeased.


    Tang Yu''s heart was also unhappy.


    This evening party, two people are extremely with the mind to dress up, although on the surface is the sisterhood, secretly but still fiercely fight for the limelight.


    "How dare I compare with sister Mi! I still fall behind her in terms of seniority and strength! "


    It is obvious that there is no silver here.


    Yang Mi is too lazy to pay attention to her. She laughs at yunshishi and says, "your name is yunshishi, right?"


    "Ah, how does sister Mi know my name?" Cloud poetry is sincere doubt.


    "I''ve heard of your name. I''ve chosen the heroine of the green fruit. Congratulations on winning the first prize."


    How can I hear that? It''s all sour.


    It suddenly occurred to Yun Shishi that Qin Zhou had talked with her about gossip before. In fact, there is an inside story about the selection of the heroine of green fruit. The heroine has already been determined. Among the several determined candidates, Yang Mi is among them.


    Later, because of his age, he was kicked by Lin Fengtian.


    It''s said that Yang Mi is very wrong for her age. She is twenty-five this year, about the same age as yunshishi.


    However, although yunshishi is twenty-four, it looks tender after all. Wearing school uniform, the skirt is fluttering, and it''s so tender that it can choke the water. It doesn''t offend middle school students at all.


    How does Yang Mi compare?


    So beauty is also a kind of strength.

 Chapter 146

    Yang Mi is a man of great vanity. At first, she thought it was Yan Bingqing who pushed her out. That''s right. Whether it''s beauty or resources, she can''t compete.


    However, when she learns that she is a new comer who has not yet started her career, Yang Mi is naturally out of balance.


    She learned that the wine party tonight, the cloud poetry will also be present, so I want to see what the new is holy.


    However, when she saw the real person, she suddenly had nothing to say.


    Also understand, Lin Fengtian why iron heart recognized her.


    Now the cloud poetry standing in front of her in a white dress seems to be the character coming out of the original novel.


    Even she thinks that she is suitable to play Yin Xiachun.


    Yunshishi suddenly heard the gunpowder in her words, smiled and said, "it''s Lin Dao''s love and poetry''s fear."


    "Huh? Panic? " Yang Mi sneers, "you don''t have to be scared. This entertainment circle is not as simple as you think. Don''t think you have a good look in your spare time, then you can take it for granted. Acting, only appearance without acting skills, sooner or later is the material to be eliminated. "


    Cloud poetry smell words, but change, is still a light smile. "Thank you for your advice, sister MI. Remember the poems."


    "Sister MI, you are here."


    Li Jiuxian comes slowly with a glass of wine. However, when he sees the cloud poetry standing in front of Yang Mi with a light smile, his eyes are slightly shocked.


    Cloud poetry?


    Li Jiuxian has heard of her name.


    His agent was the first one to nominate a man for the green fruit movie, but he still lost his role as a man.


    Now he''s also just red. Youth movie is the best choice to consolidate popularity. If it''s another movie, he won''t take it.


    However, this film is directed by Lin Fengtian. Even if it''s a guest role, he will take it.


    Previously, I only saw the interview certificate photo of yunshishi, but now I see the real person, who is so beautiful that I can''t move my eyes.


    "You are Cloud poetry? " Li Jiuxian looks at her, her eyes are hard to hide.


    "Well, how do you do?" Cloud poem poem replies with smile, in the heart but secretly embarrassed abdomen Fei: who is this man again?


    She never pays attention to the entertainment circle, so she often confuses the names of stars.


    Li Jiuxian is a young student who has suddenly become red recently. No wonder she suffers from face blindness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunna followed he Lingxiang into the conference hall. First, she couldn''t wait to see several directors with him. One of them was a director who had wandered through Hollywood and won the gold medal nominated by osland.


    She saw such a scene for the first time. Although he Lingxiang did not allow her to speak, she was still excited.


    It seems that he Lingxiang has a lot of resources. If she can be introduced to one of these directors, her debut will be just around the corner.


    Yunna''s heart was full of joy and excitement.


    He Lingxiang pulled her aside: "what about your sister?"


    "Ah..." She covered her lips and exclaimed, obviously forgetting the stubble.


    He Lingxiang''s eyes are dangerous: "what I told you, you won''t forget it!"


    "No, I just..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you get people for me and promise your benefits, I won''t break my promise." He Lingxiang is a little impatient.


    Yunna nodded, looked around, and suddenly found the trace of Yunshi poem. "He Dao, where is my sister!"


    "Go."


    He Lingxiang takes up the dry red on the platform, and makes a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and goes to the cloud poetry.

 Chapter 147

    "Sister, you are here!"


    Li Jiuxian originally talked with Yun Shishi about Zhenghuan, and a sudden voice interrupted their conversation.


    Yunna''s surprise voice came, and yunshishi was stunned. Turning around, she saw Yunna and he Ling''s figure. Her wrist was slightly stiff with a goblet, and her eyebrow immediately closed to a layer of dark cloud.


    Yunna What happened to her?


    However, when she saw Yunna''s gorgeous dress and the secret garden series jewels on her neck, she understood everything for a moment.


    It turns out that she stole the dress and jewelry!


    Cloud poetry bited his lips to death, and the bottom of his heart suddenly cooled.


    For this non biological sister, she took out her heart and lungs when she was a child. She was willing to give up her heart''s love for beautiful clothes and jewelry.


    When I was in college, apple mobile phones were very fashionable. Yunna said "want". She spent two months earning money from part-time job and bought one for her.


    It''s her sister who loves her so much, but repeatedly framed her, calculated her and even stole her important things.


    Yunshishi clenched her fist heart. Up to now, she can''t bear it.


    Previously, it was due to her father''s upbringing. She didn''t pursue her sister too much.


    Now, however, she will not read love again.


    Yang Mi follows her reputation in doubt, but she is the new person who was previously upset by her.


    Yunna also saw Yang Mi at a glance, and her face was timid. However, when she thought that he Lingxiang was following her now, she became angry again.


    She intimately took he Lingxiang''s arm and came over triumphantly.


    Seeing that her face is lustful and arrogant, Yang Mi sneers scornfully.


    A dog is a man.


    When Tang Yu sees he Ling Xiang standing beside Yunna, his shoulder quivers, and he attaches it to Yang Mi''s ear and says, "isn''t this the new man who robbed you of the limelight just now? It turned out that he Lingxiang was in front of him. Did he look arrogant? "


    "Cheap." Yang Mi despises Tao.


    Yang Mi stares at her in disgust. Yunna relies on he Ling to help her. Naturally, she doesn''t take Yang Mi seriously and simply ignores her.


    Now she just wants to pour down the seasoned wine to yunshishi. The rest is irrelevant to her.


    Seeing this, Yang Mi is more angry. She is determined to give her some color. So when Yunna meets yunshishi, under the cover of skirt, she secretly reaches out her toe and trips Yunna.


    Yunna raises her face and doesn''t pay attention to Yang Mi''s trip. Suddenly, she stumbles heavily and falls forward unsteadily.


    "Ah --"


    Yunna suddenly lost color and gave a scream.


    Between the sparks of calcium carbide -


    Li Jiuxian quickly stabilized Yunna''s body, but the dry red in his hand was not stable, and he splashed Yunshi''s body coldly.


    "Wow --"


    the bright red wine stains stained her dress. The original white and bright dress was put on, and she was in a mess on the spot.


    Yunshi''s eyebrows are slightly locked, and she looks at Yang Mi lightly. She is standing in a position where she just has a panoramic view of Yang Mi''s small actions.


    Yang Mi looks at her coldly and raises her mouth provocatively. She is so arrogant, as if she firmly believes that Yun''s poems can''t take her for granted.


    He Lingxiang didn''t expect the situation to develop like this. For a while, he was stunned on the spot. Together with Tang Yu and Li Jiuxian, he was stunned.

 Chapter 148

    In a sudden accident, the guests gathered here.


    Journalists from the media room also came in droves with their sensitive professional sense of smell.


    The awkward scene made the atmosphere of the reception hall freeze to freezing point for a while.


    On the spot, there are many people who want to see cloud poetry make a difference.


    Yunna carefully opened her eyes and raised her head with a pale face, but she ran into the cold face of yunshishi. She was frightened secretly. The cloud poetry in front of her eyes was silent. Her originally beautiful and sweet face was frozen like ice at the moment. There was Lingrui in her eyes, but not the usual softness.


    For the first time, she saw yunshishi''s eyes like this. It was so cold that she was almost unsteaded.


    "Sister..."


    "Hula --"


    before Yunna reacts, yunshishi comes to her face expressionless, raises her wrist high, and pours the dry red in her hand on Yunna''s head.


    "Crash --"


    the cold liquor drenched her.


    Seeing this scene, all the guests around took a breath of cool air.


    Yunna didn''t expect such a change, let alone that the always docile and bullying yunshishi dared so many distinguished guests to drench her with wet wine!


    She raised her head angrily, looked at the cold eyes of shangyun poetry, and her fine makeup face was distorted by anger: "you --"! How dare you pour me wine! "


    Yunna rushes forward angrily, raises her hand high, and sees that one slap will hit yunshishi in the face!


    The wind came, just about to fall, her wrist was tightly held.


    Yunna couldn''t move. Her eyes were red with anger. She looked behind her hatefully, but saw that it was Gu Xingze who blocked her.


    "Star Xingze... "


    Yunna''s eyes widened in surprise. For some reason, in front of him, her anger converged.


    Gu Xingze is not only her idol, but also her dream God.


    Now in front of the idol, she naturally wants to restrain some, at least pretend to be weak and clever, so as not to leave a bad impression.


    Yunna immediately took back her hand and looked at her timidly. However, at the thought of how embarrassed she was, her face suddenly turned red again. She was embarrassed, and wished that Yunshi could be defeated!


    It''s her fault. She made her look ugly!


    Yunna gnawed her teeth and cursed in her heart, but she said shyly: "Xingze Hello, my name is Yunna I am, I am your fan, I always like you, you are my idol... "


    She said, smiling and raising her face, but saw Gu Xingze''s bleak eyes fall on her And the necklace between her necks.


    "Xingze..." Yunna held her shoulders in shame. Now she was wet and in a state of embarrassment.


    She was also aggrieved and pathetic: "I''m sorry to let you see such a mess..."


    Gu Xingze approached her one step. He grabbed the necklace between her neck and gently stroked it. His deep eyes narrowed dangerously. "It''s dirty..."


    "It''s a little dirty I But I didn''t have a dress to change What to do? " She mistakenly thought he was pitying her, and immediately pretended to be innocent and delicate.


    Gu Xingze raised his eyes, flashed a touch of satire on his handsome face, and sneered, "take it off."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah?! " Yunna was shocked, blushed, and said shyly, "what, Xingze, what do you mean by that? So many people, why do you want me to take off..."


    "I want you to take off this dress."


    Gu Xingze looked at her with disgust on his face, just like looking at a bug in the gutter, "because you don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 149

    "Because you don''t deserve it."


    Saying that, Gu Xingze walked to Yun Shishi''s side and draped her suit jacket on her.


    Yun Shishi thanked her gently. Although she was embarrassed, her temperament was not damaged at all.


    Gu Xingze looked down at her and was very distressed. He should have thought that she would offend some senior artists in such a grand occasion if she was a new comer.


    Women are envious, especially in this circle. He should have expected that they would not protect her well.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." Gu Xingze frowned, obviously remorseful. "I should be with you on such an occasion."


    Yunshishi''s heart was slightly frightened, but he smiled lightly and said, "I don''t care, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Gu Xingze gently put his arm around her shoulder, carefully took him in his arms and said softly, "I will not leave you again."


    I won''t leave you, I won''t let you be bullied again.


    Yunshishi looked up at him a little surprised. His face was red, his lips were raised, and he said with a smile: "thank you."


    She doesn''t panic or panic. She is calm and self-confident. She disappoints Yang Mi, who is waiting to see her go abroad.


    Embarrassment did not see, but to see Gu Xingze to her various maintenance of the scene, let her mind is not particularly taste.


    There was a whisper in the crowd behind.


    "Why How does Xing Ze defend the new man? What is this new man from? "


    "Yes. When I was playing with Gu Xingze, he looked like he liked to ignore him. How could he be so good to this new man? It''s not that small, is it? "


    "Hum! I think it''s a plaything owned by some big guy? With such a big show, even Xingze is very flattering to her... "


    Yang Mi was already very unhappy. She turned to look at the little stars with hatred and said, "shut up!"


    On one side, foolish Yunna didn''t hear the sarcasm in Gu Xingze''s words at all. She also naively thought that he cared for her.


    However, he looked at her coldly, with disgust and indifference in his eyes.


    She doesn''t deserve it?


    Don''t deserve what?


    She couldn''t understand at all.


    Yunna looked at her pitifully, with a look of grievance in her bones, and her voice trembled like words: "Lord Xingze, what are you talking about? What don''t I deserve? "


    With that, she looked around with tears in her eyes again. She was so weak and helpless that she was like a frightened cat. She tightly grasped her skirt and said with tears: "why do you bully me Although I''m a new man, I can''t be humiliated like this. "


    She was trembling all over. The eyebrows and eyes of Xiumei were full of grievances at the moment. People who didn''t know it were worried. Especially men, they couldn''t stand women''s weak and helpless appearance. It was easy to arouse their desire for protection.


    Li Jiuxian looked at her, some in the heart can not bear.


    He just didn''t see the little action of Yang Mi''s envoy, but he could see that Yunna didn''t do it on purpose. If she acted, she could only say that her acting skills were too exquisite.


    It''s obvious that Yunna was also frightened by carelessness. However, yunshishi didn''t give her any chance to apologize. She turned her hand and poured the dry red on her, which seemed too careful.


    He walked slowly, also learning to look like Gu Xingze, and put the suit and coat on Yunna very gentlely.

 Chapter 150

    He walked slowly, also learning to look like Gu Xingze, and put the suit and coat on Yunna very gentlely.


    Yunna looked at him flattered, with a moving smile on her face, and said with tears in her eyes, "thank you, Li Jiuxian!"


    "Don''t cry. It''s going to take a lot of makeup." He kindly reminded.


    Yunna helplessly tightens his sleeve, like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw, asking for help: "I didn''t mean to, you see, I was careless!"


    Li Jiuxian nodded seriously: "Hmm! I saw it. You didn''t mean it. "


    As he said this, he turned his head and looked at Yun Shishi, with some reproaches in his eyes: "she didn''t mean to do it at all, but did you spill her whole body with wine, too much?"


    Some of Yunshi''s poems raised their eyebrows unexpectedly? I am too much? "


    Tang Yu, on the other side, also stepped in, helping Li Jiuxian to criticize: "cloud poetry, you are too deceiving! Don''t think you''re flattered. You don''t know what''s going on. It''s too much to bully people like this! "


    Gu Xingze frowns tightly, looks down at the cloud poetry in his arms, and looks at Tang Yu and Li Jiuxian. He just wants to explain for her, but is held by cloud poetry.


    She smiled and said calmly, "I didn''t deceive too much."


    Li Jiuxian said aggressively, "then why did you throw her all the wine?"


    "That''s right. You''re throwing all your liquor on people? Want to find her embarrassed? "


    "Well, I think it''s the dog that bites the dog, right? These two newcomers are very high-profile. They are dressed so beautifully and come to grab the limelight! " On one side, someone bit his tongue.


    "No, I don''t know what kind of means this cloud poem uses to make Gu Xingze fascinated. It''s said that director Lin praised her very much. I don''t know what''s the relationship between them... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the podium on the second floor, muyazhe stood in front of the handrail and looked down at the farce in the reception hall on the first floor. His eyes were coldly locked on the body of yunshishi, as cold as sea water.


    In particular, when I saw the cloud poetry standing on her side and holding her tightly in my arms, my hand tightly clasped on the handrail drew tightly.


    Mu Wanrou stood at his side, looking at the scene of the hall, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Thief!"


    A calm voice came from the hall.


    "You are a thief!" he accused


    When mu Wanrou heard the words, he was shocked and stiff.


    Thoughts fly, as if back to the welfare home 15 years ago, the scene in front of us seems to overlap with the dusty memory.


    At that time, Yunshi was surrounded by children in the welfare home, and she was surrounded by children with high toes, pointing to her merciless Accusation: "Xiaoshi, you are a thief!"


    The repetition of history made her take a step back and feel guilty.


    Not a thief


    Mu Wanrou shivering to embrace the shoulder, the expression on the face for a moment gloomy solidification.


    Muyazhe looked back coldly, but saw her eyes empty, as if immersed in the memory of nightmares.


    In the middle of the hall, Yunna took a step back, frightened and frightened. She said with a pale face: "I''m not a thief..."


    "You stole my necklace, my evening dress, and you said you were not a thief?" Yun Shishi''s eyes scorned the tunnel, "what are you not a thief?"


    "No! I''m not a thief. Don''t talk nonsense! " Yunna argued palely.


    Cloud poetry, with a smile on its head, mocked lightly: "do you mean that I am slandering you?"

 Chapter 151

    "Do you mean I''m insulting you?"


    Yunna was flustered.


    She thought that yunshishi would not expose her face to face!


    She has always loved and protected her as her own sister.


    Especially in the face of Yunye Cheng, even though she and youYou are bullied and insulted at home, she has never complained to Yunye.


    She has always been the one who can''t hold her breath. She thought that cloud poetry would not embarrass her.


    Unexpectedly, she even exposed herself on the spot.


    Recognition? How to admit it? She hasn''t made her debut yet. If she gets the reputation of a thief, what face will she use to mix in this circle?


    Li Jiuxian does not know the truth and defends Yunna: "do you have any evidence that she stole your things?"


    "Evidence?"


    Tang Yu smiled unkindly and said: "Yun poetry, be careful in everything. If you believe in slander, you will pay a price."


    Yunshishi raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "this dress is of great value. Together with the necklace of the secret garden series around her neck, the total value is over ten million, which is beyond estimation."


    Dun dun, she casually said, "if a case is filed for investigation, the amount of the crime is large. According to the laws and regulations, a case of more than 1.5 million yuan shall be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    Life imprisonment?!


    Yunna is really scared. Does she mean to take her to jail?


    She''s not going to jail!


    Yunna repented and hurriedly said, "no, I''m not really a thief, I''m not, I''m not..."


    Compared with the clear and orderly accusations of Yun''s poems, her defense is too pale.


    She was cornered and a little soft under her feet.


    "How can I be so guilty? It''s cloud poetry. It seems to be upright and vigorous."


    "No, she''s really a thief, isn''t she? Look at that face. It''s sweating. It''s obviously guilty and disordered... "


    The crowd around whispered and pointed.


    Li Jiuxian wants to say something more. Yang Mi pulls him back to her side and scolds him severely: "what are you doing?"


    "I......"


    Yang Mi scolds: "shut up! Don''t make trouble for yourself. "


    Yunna also wanted to defend herself, but the defense seemed too weak and embarrassed.


    Gu Xingze suddenly sneers: "Yunna, who gave you the necklace of your secret garden?"


    "Yes I bought it. " Yunna carefully tunnel.


    "You bought it?"


    Yang Mi seems to have heard Tianda''s joke and sneered mercilessly: "do you know that this necklace is worth tens of millions. By you? Affordable?! "


    Yunna was startled and hurried: "no, I bought the dress, and the necklace was given by someone else."


    "Oh? Who sent that? " Tang Yu also thought that there was something strange about it. "This necklace is unique in the world, and its value is immeasurable. Who gave it to you?"


    Yunna has no way to go. She looks at him Ling without any help. The latter coldly avoids her sight.


    Gu Xingze said coldly, "that necklace is mine."


    Everyone was shocked.


    He went on: "the secret garden series all have identification certificates. I have, and you? "


    "I I didn''t... " Yunna felt as if she had lost her strength and was paralyzed in despair, trembling all over.


    Seeing this, Li Jiuxian was shocked. Did she really steal yunshishi''s evening dress and jewelry? She just pretended so innocent that he even believed her


    Tang Yu despised and said: "the thief is the thief. I didn''t expect that your means were so dirty!"

 Chapter 152

    Yunna bit her lips, tears fell down her cheeks one by one, crying: "I didn''t mean to, don''t catch me to the police station, I will give you everything, don''t catch me..."


    The look of embarrassment makes people smack their tongue.


    Tang Yu despised and said: "the thief is the thief. I didn''t expect that your means were so dirty!"


    "The means are so cheap. It''s really unscrupulous in order to be superior."


    "It''s disgusting. How can the concierge put such a disgusting woman into the meeting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingze looked down at yunshishi and asked, "do you want to turn her over to the police station?"


    Hearing this, Yunna raised her head in horror, looked at yunshishi with a begging face, and fell on her knees with a puff, tears running down her cheeks: "no, sister, don''t take me to the police station, I won''t dare any more! Don''t... "


    Yunshishi looked at her coldly and said, "I will not send you to the police station."


    Yunna immediately burst into tears.


    Gu Xingze said coldly, "take off your dress and get out of the meeting."


    He drives away mercilessly, Yunna suddenly looks at him with pale face.


    Did she get into the meeting hall so easily that she was kicked out?


    She tried her best to climb up to he Lingxiang in order to get to know famous directors and producers here. So far, her efforts have not been in vain?


    Why does everyone help Yun Shishi?


    Why does God favor her so much?


    Yunna is unwilling to bite her lips. If it wasn''t for the accident just now, maybe yunshishi would have drunk her cup of dry red wine and everything would have come naturally!


    She remembered that she walked steadily, but suddenly she tripped over something


    Yunna is shocked and looks at Yang Mi. Her eyes are disgusted and despised. Her heart suddenly becomes clear.


    It''s not an accident, but Yang Mi She tripped in secret!


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, his face was gloomy, and then turned to leave without expression


    The farce just ended. Yunna was invited upstairs by the attendants of the meeting.


    Although he Lingxiang was unwilling, he had no choice but to follow Yunna upstairs.


    Gu Xingze said to Yun Shishi, "you''re like this, and you can''t attend the reception. I''ll take you back."


    "Well." Yunshishi nodded, and Fang wanted to leave with him. A servant behind called her softly.


    "Excuse me, is that miss yunshishi?"


    Yunshishi nodded unexpectedly: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    The waiter bowed down respectfully: "there is a VIP modeling room in the conference hall. Please follow me. I''ll take you to change a dress!"


    Yun Shishi and Gu Xingze have a look at each other. They are surprised.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you." Gu Xingze said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The waiter led her down the long corridor.


    The reception was held in the Imperial Palace Hotel under the name of the imperial promotion consortium.


    Imperial Palace is the first seven-star hotel in Asia, which can be seen from the gorgeous decoration of corridor, the style of Diaolianghuadong, the exquisite fresco and the priceless retro wall lamp on the wall.


    The hotel is close to the coast. Through the beautiful French windows, you can have a panoramic view of the sea at night.


    "Here." The valet respectfully stopped at the door of a suite, opened the door skillfully, and made a respectful gesture.


    "Thank you..." Yun Shishi enters with a smile, but when he enters the room, he is in darkness, unable to identify his fingers.


    Through the dim moonlight, she could vaguely tell that it seemed to be a luxurious presidential suite.

 Chapter 153

    Through the dim moonlight, she could vaguely tell that it seemed to be a luxurious presidential suite.


    Luxurious and gorgeous decoration, European arch decorated with roses, and expensive Saxon carpet, you can see the king size bed that can hold five people at a glance,


    the windows and doors are slightly open, and the evening wind comes in with fresh air, setting off the crimson curtains and flying.


    "Eh? Did you go wrong... "


    She turned hurriedly, but the door was firmly shut.


    When Yunshi is surprised, he reaches out to hold the handle and twists it, but it can''t open it.


    The door''s locked?


    Cloud poetry in the heart of a surprised, flustered at the time, hard to clap the door: "is there anyone? How is the door locked? Is there anyone outside? "


    No response.


    She had severe night blindness. She couldn''t tell the direction in the dark. After groping for a while and still couldn''t find the switch, she gave up.


    The stillness of the room really made her feel insecure.


    Cloud poetry vaguely discerns the direction, touches the ground and walks to the floor window, raises the hand to draw the curtain to the big open, the bright moonlight pours in.


    At the same time, she was acutely aware of some strange movement behind him, as if there was a second person in the room.


    Yun Shishi holds her breath and concentrates. In the dark, she hears a calm step coming to her not far behind her. At the same time, she feels a strong sense of aggression.


    She wanted to turn around immediately, but the next second, a cold hand quickly covered her eyes.


    Without waiting for her struggle and resistance, her hands were easily bound and could no longer move.


    Next to her, a tall body bullied her and oppressed her in front of the window.


    The bare back outside the dress is tightly attached to the cold window.


    She took a breath of cool air in a flash.


    Cloud poetry was shocked, and he wanted to ask who he was.


    Before she could make a sound, two hot and soft lips blocked all her voices and ravaged her lips severely.


    It''s a man with a tall body. She can reach his chest. He''s aggressive, just like a monster. He doesn''t give her a chance to react, so he invades.


    Yun Shishi felt embarrassed. He struggled to turn around and raised his head abruptly. However, when he saw those attractive eyes, he was immediately stunned.


    By the dim moonlight, her eyes reflect the cold handsome face of moyazhe, the cold facial features, the profound outline, and the amazing beauty!


    It was the first time she had looked at him so closely.


    His eyes are extremely narrow and long, which will add some soul grabbing flavor to them.


    And those two lashes are thick and slender, just like the black phoenix feather, which is more and more profound and charming.


    men have a very elegant fragrance, not just the smell of perfume, but also a special male sex appeal.


    Yunshishi stared at him in a daze. For a while, he was at a loss. His back was tightly attached to the cold window, but the chill from his skin was far less than the cold temperature from the bottom of his eyes.


    He looks so dignified and arrogant, just like the overlord.


    The two men''s bodies were closely attached together. He held her by the waist, forced her to stick to his chest, lowered his head and vaguely bullied her, slightly lowered his eyes, and slightly pecked at her lips.

 Chapter 154

    He held her by the waist, forced her to stick to his chest, lowered his head and vaguely bullied her, slightly lowered his eyes, lowered his eyes and pecked at her lips.


    Yun Shishi can''t help but hide back. Her arm in the waist loop doesn''t allow her to back away. She gets closer and closer.


    The handsome face of a man is so close that the tip of his nose is gently pressed together. If the thin lips brush her lips, they are itchy, warm and intimate.


    He seemed to drink a little dry red, with a light and strong fragrance between his lips and breath. Then he looked into his eyes. It seemed that he was drunk again. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the light flowed, but the meaning was unknown. There was a different kind of bewitchment.


    This man, born with a king''s character, inadvertently, a look, a convergence of eyes, can always make people surrender.


    Yunshishi clenched his fist and felt that he was trembling with fear from the fingers to the fingertips, and his nerves were breaking with a single touch.


    See her so vigilant stare at oneself, the man brow top languidly picks up, thin lip a little the arc that arouses evil four.


    This charming smile makes her more covetous.


    "Yes It''s you! "


    However, the next moment, she suddenly silent, some fear.


    Because she saw in his eyes the extremely hot flames in the running, there is no cover.


    There was some horror in her heart, and the gentle breath of each other could not remove the uneasiness in her heart.


    "You What do you want to do? " She asked alarmingly.


    He said nothing.


    In such a large room, it was almost suffocating.


    Yun Shishi lowered his eyes, did not look over his face, he was too stiff to move, just like a frightened prey.


    The man stretched out his hand, and his long fingers caressed her lips heavily, rolled them wantonly, and then turned to clasp her jaw with a big hand, forcing her to raise her face to face him.


    In his deep eyes, she saw the desire for plunder.


    In my heart, I began to have a little panic.


    The next second, his lips again bully up, heavily sealed her lips.


    Yun''s poems were shocked, almost subconsciously, and they were bitten severely.


    "Hiss --"


    he twisted his eyebrows and ate painfully with his lips. Yunshishi took the opportunity to push him away, ran away from the road, ran to the door, tightly grasped the handle, but could not open it at all.


    Behind, came the sound of footsteps.


    As if it was a hunter following the prey, the tall figure bullied her, grabbed her skirt and pressed her on the door.


    Wei''an''s male body, covering her back, exudes the danger of wild animals.


    In normal times, men have a good appearance, but now under the cover of the night, the dangerous smell like a flood and a beast is exposed.


    He pressed her wantonly, confining her thin and weak body between the chest and the door.


    "Ah..."


    Yunshishi bumps his forehead against the doorplate and gives a light cry of pain.


    The next second, her dress hem was jerked up by the man''s palm.


    She panicked and screamed, "no!"


    The man raised her rebellious hands above her head, brushed her sensitive ear lips with warm breath, and took a bite at her jade ear beads.


    "Where are you going to escape? Well? "


    Cloud poetry can no longer hide the fear in his heart, breaking down and saying, "what are you going to do?"


    "You say so."


    The man took her smooth jaw and forced her to turn her head to look at him. Now, in his eyes, a group of anger leaped.


    "That''s how you like to attract bees and butterflies?"


    "I didn''t!"

 Chapter 155

    "I didn''t!"


    "No?" Muyazhe''s eyes were unfathomable, and he stroked her lips coldly, which were stiff and cold. "I think you should know who you are."


    Yun Shishi stares at him and says in a loud voice: "I know very well, you didn''t! Why do you provoke me again and again when you have a fiancee? "


    "I provoke you?"


    moyazhe sneers, cheekily cheats her side face, gently hooks her ear lobes on the tip of her tongue, and breathes like blue: "woman, who didn''t recognize his identity?"


    "It''s you It''s you! Let go of me, don''t touch me! " Cloud poetry is stirred by his hot lips, red ears on the ground, panting.


    "You''re not telling me anything."


    Yun Shishi gave a sensitive whine to cover up the panic in his heart, and he pursed his lips and said, "no..."


    "Well? No? " Muyazhe slowly took out his mobile phone, called up a picture, and approached her.


    Yunshishi looks at the mobile phone in a panic, but his heart seems to sink into the bottom of the valley and the ice cellar


    In the mobile phone, youyou stands under the ferris wheel and takes a picture with Yunye Cheng.


    Two people are close to each other. Yuntianyou''s innocent and romantic smile is warm and charming.


    "You..." She said a word, immediately covered her lips to death, and looked at him in panic.


    "You..."


    "At the beginning, when you were pregnant with identical twins, the doctor said that when your brother was born, he had no breath. My assistant took my brother away, but the child didn''t hear from him... "


    "No..."


    The most frightening thing happened.


    He even found youyou''s identity. She wanted to deny it, but her blood could not deceive anyone.


    The picture of yuntianyou, beautiful and lovely, perfectly inherits the man''s delicate outline and eyebrows and eyes.


    No one will deny their father-child relationship.


    even more, as like as two peas, this is the best evidence.


    God Is he going to take you? Will you take it away from her?


    "The doctor only said that the elder brother was born without breathing, but did not say whether he was dead or alive." With a smile, the evil sycophant asked, "do you think it''s suspicious?"


    She bit her lips to death, her chest heaved rapidly, and she was in a state of extreme panic. Under the moon, tears could not stop flooding out of her eyes.


    "You you Still alive. " Yunshishi took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "I took him..."


    "Why take him?"


    Muyazhe squeezed her jaw so hard that she burst into tears in pain.


    "Because I can''t bear it. "


    "We signed the contract before."


    Muyazhe squinted dangerously. "And you default? I even want to hide it from the world. "


    Yunshishi slowly turned around, tears running down his cheeks, his back against the door, unable to slide down.


    "I''m so selfish," she said in a trembling voice. After all, you you are my flesh and blood. I can''t bear it, so I moved my thoughts... "


    "You took my son and disappeared for six years. You said, what should I do to punish you?"


    Yunshi''s face was red, and he bit his lips and said nothing.


    "Miss cloud, do you remember the terms of liquidated damages in the previous contract?"


    "If you violate the treaty, you will cause any trouble to the custody of your child Violators pay a hundred million yuan as liquidated damages. "

 Chapter 156

    "If the violation of the treaty causes any trouble to the custody of the child, the violator shall pay one hundred million liquidated damages."


    Yun Shishi grabs his lips and says, "please give me time. I will pay the penalty."


    "Oh."


    Muyazhe casually sits down on the sofa with his legs folded gracefully. "One billion, by you?"


    "Please believe me."


    "Not a word." "I''ll take back the custody of the child," he said coldly


    "No!" The poem is silent. When I think of losing yuntianyou, I feel sad and suffocate. "Please Please! Don''t take it away from me. "


    "Give me a reason."


    "Because I love him, he can''t leave me!" said Yun


    Moya thought for a moment and said with a sneer, "yes."


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened incredulously. Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily.


    "But..." He pondered for a moment, but suddenly stopped, looking at her eyes gradually deep.


    "But?" Once again, a heart of Yunshi''s poetry is hanging high.


    "You stay with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry breathes.


    "Stay Your side? "


    "How is it?" he laughed


    "Mr. mu, are you kidding?"


    "Be my woman."


    Before her words were complete, the man took the lead in interrupting her.


    Cold, domineering, and determined, there is no need to talk about it.


    She looked at him with some consternation. Under the moonlight, he sat on the sofa lazily, with a leisurely posture, as if he were an ancient emperor. Ruthless, cold-blooded, he could dominate everything with a wave of his hand.


    "What?" Seeing her eyes dazed, he smiled and asked, "I want you, don''t you want to?"


    "Miss cloud, I doubt you have a problem with your vision." "When my woman comes to Paris from here, I want you, but you don''t want to?" mocked mujaher? You''re playing hard to get. "


    Cloud poetry sneers at her heart and wipes away tears from her eyes.


    Just now she was too frightened. Now her provocation and ridicule made her calm down quickly.


    "In that case, why don''t you pick one of those women?"


    "You don''t know men," he sneered


    "I......"


    "You don''t want to. The door is over there. Please help yourself." When she spoke, she was surprised.


    He let her go?


    "Will you really let me go?"


    "I didn''t imprison you. My legs are on you."


    Cloud poetry silent for a moment, then stood up and said: "tonight, I have the right not to happen."


    She just turned around, but the man behind her quietly said: "out of this door, tomorrow, the lawyer letter will be sent."


    Cloud poetry, like being struck by lightning, is stunned. It''s like having roots under your feet. It''s hard to move any more. The lines on your back are immediately rigid.


    There is no doubt that this man is real.


    Can she fight him?


    Can you fight the whole Murdoch chaebol?


    In the face of such a large consortium, her strength seems so weak.


    She turned pale, and stared at him with fierce eyes: "despicable!"


    The radian of the corner of the muzhe''s mouth is deep, provocative and dazzling.


    He knew her so well that he was sure she couldn''t get out of the door.


    "I want anything, I can''t get it, I''ve never done anything." Mu Yazhe squinted, eyes deep, "women, also the same."

 Chapter 157

    "I want anything, I can''t get it, I''ve never done anything." Mu Yazhe squinted, eyes deep, "women, also the same."


    Yun Shishi clenched his fist and clenched his lips, as if after weighing again and again, he finally made a choice. The real person seemed to be out of force. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want me to do? "


    "Come here."


    He called her in a very light voice, but it made her feet very heavy.


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath and takes a step, but feels that every step under his feet is walking on the abyss.


    One step, one step, heavy and slow.


    "Come here." He frowned, his voice cold and displeased.


    Yun Shishi feels as stiff as a stone. She looks up at the handsome face of a man and turns to run away. However, mu Yazhe stretches out her long arm and easily grasps her wrist and pulls her into her arms.


    "Ah --"


    yunshishi felt that the whole world was spinning around, and in a moment, she fell softly in her arms.


    After holding her back in his palm, she sat on him with a gesture of extreme shame.


    Yunshishi''s face is hot and hot, and she struggles to refuse, but the man pinches her waist. She cries in pain and stares at him angrily.


    "Shameless!"


    "Miss cloud, who is shameless?" Muyazhe asked her with a smile, "who stole my child, and who tried to hide it from the world, but he couldn''t stop it. Now you owe me a billion dollars, and I am your creditor. "


    After a pause, there was a hint of pettiness in his eyes, obviously mocking her ignorance. "Now, I''m your creditor, but that''s how you treat your creditors?"


    "One hundred million yuan, I''m not not not not a failure. I''ve earned money and I''ll give it back to you! " Yun Shishi is not threatened by him and vows to be true.


    "Let''s calculate the interest of the liquidated damages for six years." He smiled casually. His smile was very lazy and his tone was quiet.


    The cloud poem widened his eyes incredulously, and complained, "is there any interest?"


    Muyazhe picked her eyebrows and looked at her face as if to burn her skin. "The contract is clear, didn''t you read it?"


    "I......" Her face flushed rapidly and she had nothing to say.


    At that time, there were many terms in the contract. However, at first, she wanted to get the reward and help the cloud industry to survive the financial crisis. She didn''t expect that there would be any subsequent changes. Therefore, she didn''t look into those terms of breach.


    "Interest How much is it? " Her voice began to tremble, and she was afraid to listen down for fear of hearing an astronomical number.


    There is a trace of unhappiness in the eyes of muyazhe. "That''s how you want to figure it out with me?"


    "I never like to owe anyone. If I owe you, I will give you back one word less."


    "Oh..." Muyazhe''s voice dragged on for a long time, pondered for a moment, and his thin lips gave off a kind of sneer.


    These sneers are too bleak, and Yun''s poems can''t help but feel their heart beating and their breath is not smooth.


    This man has a black belly.


    Every look in his eyes and every sneer made people shudder.


    Maybe some people are born with the nature of the emperor and generals. He has such a bearing that people can easily submit to him.


    Yun''s poems have some inexplicable feelings and deliberately straighten their backs, at least in their posture, they don''t want to fall behind him.


    He suddenly raised his eyes, bullied her face, and fought in her ear and sideburns like orchid: "if you were banned, what would happen?"

 Chapter 158

    "What if you were banned?"


    Mellow timbre as if on the age of dry red, as if a listen, are easily drunk.


    "You --"


    and then he said: "Huanyu entertainment is an industry under the name of emperor Sheng financial group. If I want to kill someone, guess what? "


    What will happen?


    If he orders her to be banned, she will be completely banned.


    As the chief executive officer of emperor Sheng''s financial group, his order says that there is no difference. To kill her is nothing but a matter of lip service. Who dares to disobey his orders.


    "Despicable..." She stared at him with gnashing teeth, her eyes red and swollen.


    With a graceful hand holding his cheek and a big palm gently pulling up her chin, he forced her to face his ponderous sight.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Tyranny, dictatorship! This man always seems to be so high, every word is like a cold order, and what he wants her to do is to follow his order and follow the order step by step.


    Cloud poetry secretly gnaws at his teeth. To be fair, the man in front of him is really handsome and extraordinary. He has an outstanding temperament and is as arrogant as a God. He is perfect without any flaws.


    No woman would refuse such a good man.


    But what is it? What''s his purpose of asking her to be her woman? Do you want her body? Or just enjoy the conquest?


    Although it was not the first intimate contact between them, she still couldn''t force herself to be an underground lover to please a man she didn''t love and didn''t love!


    He wants her only because he is interested in her, only because she is different from other women!


    So what if she''s like any other woman?


    Will he be tired of her, too?


    The freezing silence.


    Cloud poetry eyes suddenly cold, like a lost soul puppet, eyes empty tunnel: "what do you want me to do?"


    She was submissive to his disguise.


    "Please me," he said quietly


    In Yunshi''s eyes, there was a momentary flurry and fleeting, but he soon calmed down, grabbed his lip, straddled him, and slowly stretched out.


    She slowly approached him, with her arms rigidly on his broad shoulders, and her beautiful little face slowly, expressionless, approached his handsome face


    He was motionless, leaning leisurely on the sofa, looking at her coldly.


    Yunshishi did not know that he was also the first time to look at a woman so closely.


    In the eyes of the world, he is cold and arrogant, he is gorgeous and unattainable. For a man like this, there must be many warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows around him. How can a leaf not touch his body?


    A dandy like him, who doesn''t play with women, plays very hard.


    But no one would have expected that the cold feelings, such as him, the emotional world is blank.


    Don''t say it''s a thousand ladles of water. Yunshishi is even his first woman and the only one.


    For women, he has a serious habit of cleanliness, and is extremely disgusted with gaudy women, especially those who make up as much as Yan in Korean and deliberately show off their amorous feelings.


    However, Yun poetry is different from other women.


    Now, her dress is half off, and her shoulder strap is slightly sliding to half of her shoulder, revealing her white and round shoulder.


    Under the dim light and shadow, the picturesque face came into his eyes. For a moment, even the bright moon outside the window would be dimmed!

 Chapter 159

    Under the dim light and shadow, the picturesque face came into his eyes. For a moment, even the bright moon outside the window would be dimmed!


    White jade''s flawless face, delicate melon seed face, narrow and crooked eyes, long and curly lashes, dense and slender, just like the superior black feather feather, and like the butterfly wing, is too pretty.


    Beautiful bridge of nose, the curve of nose tip is perfect.


    So the soft skin of snow jade is just like the black silk, which adds a bit of beauty.


    She is clearly twenty-four years old, but it seems that she has just arrived at the flower season. She is so young that she can squeeze water out.


    The body grows richer because of childbearing, but it is precisely because the human child is too green and astringent, which gives people a taboo temptation!


    From the heart, this is a very beautiful girl, beautiful as if she came out of the mural, and like a non cannibal fireworks, with such a worldly temperament, as if she is not stained with the slightest dust in the world.


    Just like when I first saw her six years ago, she was curled up at the head of the bed, but a green and tender face suddenly attracted her.


    She is a beautiful prey, but he, like an ambitious hunter, for her, potential is inevitable.


    But now the little face, which was slowly bullying him, was stiff and cold, which made him unhappy in the end.


    "That''s how you please me, dead face?"


    His ridicule made her feel like cold water.


    This mockery tore up her last dignity.


    This man, so wanton to play with her in the palm, she has no right to resist.


    Such a situation can''t be avoided, and can''t be avoided. How can it be hopeless?


    Her lack of control and uneasiness aroused his interest. "Can''t you?"


    "What..."


    "Not to please men?"


    "I......"


    His face is hot and dry.


    However, muyazhe''s face is extremely bad. Her beautiful and refined face is covered with a layer of green astringency. Her eyes are like silk. When she looks at her, she feels tense.


    "Well? Answer me. " He held her face, not allowing her to escape. "I was the only man?"


    He asked straightforwardly, and her face became hotter.


    Please men What other man has she had besides him?


    At the beginning, he gave birth to two children and left youyou by his side. This matter was soon spread to the campus, which was full of wind and rain for a while.


    She explained awkwardly, but could not avoid suspicion. All the men were so disappointed with her that they kept away from her.


    She is a school flower, with excellent performance, very popular with boys, and how many girls envy her. This incident was taken to the campus by those girls to make a fuss, even exaggerate, slander youyou as a illegitimate child, slander and insult her in all ways, and finally shocked the school leaders to dissuade her.


    It was Yun Yecheng who managed to trust the relationship and finally kept her academic status.


    Her youth is such a mess.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    You are all her spiritual sustenance.


    In order to protect her, she refused to pursue and closed her heart.


    However, now this man is recklessly attacking the city and accusing her badly. He will not please the man


    Cloud poetry feels extremely embarrassed.


    At the sight of her embarrassment, muyazhe felt at ease.


    This woman, only one man?

 Chapter 160

    This woman, only one man?


    I was a little surprised.


    He thought she should have been married, or even had a man.


    So, with a little bit of evil playfulness, the man pinched her face with his hand, which was surprisingly smooth, tender and soft, as if he had never dyed a trace of lead.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you."


    He grabs her hand, leads to his neckline, straightens her ten fingers with his long fingers, closes his bow tie, and carefully guides: "untie it."


    Untie her


    Yunshi''s eyes are empty and dejected, as if they were a doll without soul. He is possessed and holds his exquisite bow tie.


    "Untie."


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath and swallows. He puts his hands on his chest and slowly unties the buttons of his shirt. He is slow and clumsy.


    Her movements were extremely slow, and she bit her lips discontentedly, as if to punish her slow movements.


    But cloud poetry only looked down, red faced, like the ten fingers of jade to strip away his buttons little by little.


    All over his body are handmade, every detail is very exquisite, every button is very firm, it is really difficult to understand.


    Gradually, her cheeks were burning and her lips were pursed. When she raised her eyes, she saw the fire in the man''s eyes.


    "You --"


    before the voice falls, mu Yazhe holds her wrist and pulls her into his arms.


    His long fingers raised her chin, and he lowered his eyes and kissed her lips, rolling and grinding. Take in her lips and dance around her.


    The mellow smell of dry red lingers between lips and teeth.


    Her heart beat faster and suspicious red clouds rose on her cheeks.


    Muyazhe is sitting with one hand supporting her body and one hand holding her waist.


    He got up slightly, leaned lazily on the sofa, held her on his knees, clasped her waist with one hand, tightened her back neck with his right hand, and deepened the kiss.


    He gently described her lips, soft and soft, but it seemed to sweep a little electric current. A thrilling feeling immediately spread across her four limbs, and her body felt a hot reaction.


    She seemed to be at a loss. She didn''t know how to deal with the kiss. Gradually, even her breath lost its balance and she began to gasp.


    The creator is so magical, the masculine and the feminine, perfectly fit together.


    It seems that mu Yazhe''s kiss has a terrible magic power, which can easily recall the memory that has been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    When the man laughed, his long fingers opened her shoulder belt and casually untied her clothes Jie. If the cold fingertips had ever crossed her back neck.


    She was a little frightened and reached for his hand.


    Muyazhe smiled and held her fingertip in his backhand, drawing him to his front.


    When his fingertips touched his buttons, yunshishi''s face suddenly turned red.


    Muyazhe licks and kisses the corner of her lips. The tip of his nose is against the tip of her nose. He whispers, "help me."


    ¡­¡­


    His kiss spread all the way down, eyes, nose tip, lips, chin, then gently twisted the button of her shirt, biting his teeth, slowly pulled to loose.


    He raised his face with a wicked smile, and his eyes were deep.


    He untied the button carelessly.


    Yun Shishi tries to find the lost wisdom, and pushes his shoulder with both hands, but the reason is further away

 Chapter 161

    In the reception hall, Gu Xingze stood absently in the crowd and ignored the guests.


    It''s been a quarter of an hour since Yun''s poems were written, but he''s a bit uneasy.


    Before the opening of the reception, the guests raised their glasses and exchanged greetings, which is also one of the processes of the reception.


    Now, however, he has lost some of his mind.


    The reward light interlaced, but only saw him sitting in the VIP table with a cold face, and his side eyes were like ice.


    He lowered his head, frowned and frowned, and held in his hand a cup of dry red, which had not been moved for a long time.


    When Yang Mi sees him sitting alone, she immediately turns away from the little star who is greeting her, takes care of her makeup and walks towards him with swaying posture.


    In the middle of the road, she was hit hard on her shoulder, her body was askew, and her foot almost stepped on the air.


    The glass in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Yang Mi''s face is full of anger. She frowns at the person who bumps her, but she sees that it''s Korean Yan.


    At the first sight of her, her spirit immediately subsided and a respectful smile rose on her face.


    "Sister Yuyan." Yang Mi reluctantly sips her lips, but she doesn''t dare to collide with her after being wronged.


    Now, with the support of Shao group, the popularity of Korean Yan is high. Her career is just in the rising period, with a strong background, and she dare not easily offend.


    Korean Yan looks at her coldly and sneers at her: "Yang Mi, tonight''s you are so beautiful and dazzling!"


    Yang Mi smiles a few times, conceals the embarrassment on her face, and compliments: "where can I compare with sister Yuyan? Now sister YuYan''s popularity is high and her career is prosperous. I''m really happy for her! "


    As she said this, she raised her goblet to salute her.


    Korean Yan is lazy to turn a white eye, ignore.


    Yang Mi''s gesture of toasting is stuck in the air.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You are worthy of starshine, too? "


    Yang Mi pretends to open her eyes innocently and says with a smile, "sister Yuyan, what are you talking about? How can I not understand I just admire master Xingze! "


    "You don''t want to make a mess of it, disgusting."


    "What!" Yang Mi exclaimed displeased and seemed innocent. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, sister Yuyan!"


    "Hum," said Yan in Korean. Do you think I don''t know, there''s something wrong with the wine you''re carrying? "


    Yang Mi''s face flashed a little flustered, but she quickly recovered her composure and pretended to be confused: "what''s the problem?"


    "Do you have a drink for yourself?" Yanleng said in Korean.


    Yang Mi blushed immediately and had nothing to say.


    Korean Yan looked at her sarcastically: "the means are really mean. What face do you think Xingze can''t recognize you?"


    Yang Mi dismissively put the wine cup aside, and chuckled, "I just want to learn from you."


    "What do you say?" Korean Yan was angry.


    "Everyone in this circle knows how you are superior, sister Yuyan. It''s nothing more than playing these tricks. Do you think we are all fools? " Yang Mi doesn''t say.


    At the beginning, the heroine of a play of Yang Mi was taken away by Yan Yandao, a Korean language actress. It was only by this glass of wine that the investor was defeated.


    In the end, with this annual drama, she won the movie queen''s title in the film festival, and also received the resources of a Hollywood blockbuster!


    As an international actress, the popularity of Korean Yan is in the ascendant!


    All of these belong to Yang Mi. For this reason, Yang Mi remembers hating her, and they have been fighting against each other in the dark for a long time.

 Chapter 162

    For this reason, Yang Mi remembers hating her, and they have been fighting against each other in the dark for a long time.


    "Hum!" Yan threatened! Yang Mi, please keep your mouth clean. If you''re more presumptuous, I''ll tell the media about your tryst with Li Jiuxian hotel! "


    "You..." Yang Mi then said with a smile, "OK! Then I''ll turn over some of your old accounts with the media. Maybe your materials are better than mine? "


    "You think you can fight me?" Korean Yan is not afraid of her threat, provocative way, "if you insist on fighting with me, then wait and see!"


    Yang Mi hates biting her teeth. She knows that she can''t fight Korean Yan. Although unwilling, it is a fact of iron clank.


    She stamped her feet and left with a face of resentment.


    Korean Yan ridiculed, then immediately cut the sideburns, stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked behind Gu Xingze, pursed his lips, and said gently: "Xingze, how can you be alone?"


    She looked around for a while. "Where''s your partner?"


    Gu Xingze''s brow and heart twisted, but he didn''t turn around.


    Korean Yan seemed to guess something, covered her lips with a smile, and said softly, "did she leave you to drink with the boss?"


    Gu Xingze''s face moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''m not talking about you. After that, for a woman like yunshishi, you still have less contact with her. This circle is like a big dye vat, which is not bad at all. Some actresses come out by any means in order to get on top. They stay with the wine today and sleep tomorrow night. It''s very dirty! "


    Yan has the heart to exclude cloud poetry in Korean. She doesn''t care about her words at all.


    She just can''t bear that Gu Xingze, who has always been high above, holds a new unknown person like a pearl at night. What she can''t get, cloud poetry also wants to get.


    Then, she bit her ear beside him and said: "I see this cloud poem. She has great ambition. She is your partner, just want to borrow you as a springboard! Which one of the guests attending the reception is not a famous aristocrat and a famous star? What do you look like with her? And, I heard, she... "


    Gu Xingze suddenly turned around, eyes in the flow of cold, lips like ice. "Is that enough?"


    "Xingze..." Korean Yan looked at him wrongfully, "how can you stare at me so fiercely?"


    "A long tongued woman."


    Long tongued woman?


    Korean Yan''s face was red with anger, and she was ashamed and angry. "Why do you say that to me? I''m not thinking about you? That cloud poem is using your resources, don''t you understand? "


    Gu Xingze doesn''t care about her. "I am willing."


    "You don''t like this kind of woman, do you?"


    "What kind? You? " Gu Xingze''s face was displeased. He sneered at the words: "just like when you first went to bed with investors to get the heroine of" beauty of mountains and rivers "


    Korean Yan shudders.


    "Korean Yan, not everyone is as shameless as you." Gu Xingze said coldly, and then directly passed her away.


    Yan in Korean turned to him angrily and asked, "Xingze, how do you know she is not such a woman? Do you know her? "


    Seeing that he was speechless, she ran after him a few more steps and repeatedly asked, "you can get a heavyweight role before you start, do you think she is really as simple as you think? Why are you defending her everywhere? Is it worth it? "


    Gu Xingze stands still for a moment, remembering the clear and beautiful face of yunshishi and the radian of his smile: "it''s worth it."

 Chapter 163

    "It''s worth it."


    Korean Yan Zheng in place, stimulated not light.


    Shao Dong walked all the way to find korean Yan. When he saw her standing with Gu Xingze, he frowned at once.


    Gu Xingze looked at him and sneered coldly: "Shao, you can''t even manage your own woman?"


    "What do you mean?" Shao Dong asked with a black face.


    Gu Xingze snorted arrogantly: "attract bees and butterflies everywhere. If you don''t care, buckle your green hat carefully."


    Then he left.


    Yan''s face in Korean is black to the extreme, gnashing his teeth.


    Shao Dong''s face is even dimmed. He looks cold at Korean Yan, sneers and leaves.


    "Shao Dong, listen to my explanation..." Korean Yan hurried to catch up.


    After her death, Yang Mi saw her and said with a cold smile, "hum! If you steal a chicken, you won''t eat a handful of rice. You''re a bitch! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the corridor, all the way, it was eerily quiet.


    Gu Xingze was uneasy.


    This circle is full of material desires and chaos.


    Girls like yunshishi fall into such a circle. They just walk into wolf den. If they don''t protect well, they will be eaten alive!


    He should have kept her, but he took it lightly!


    The concierge who led her to the modeling room just now, he thought about it and thought it was weird.


    There are lounges and first-aid rooms in the reception halls like this, but the modeling rooms are not available. Instead, there are many VIP suites to solve the "urgent needs" of those investors.


    There are many investors who will pour a glass of wine if they are interested in a female star. Of course, this wine will not be pure wine.


    When the medicine slowly came up, he ordered the concierge to take people to the room. He was in a hurry and didn''t think too much. Now he thought about it carefully and felt afraid.


    At the beginning, there was a pure flower, and it was the first time to step into such an occasion. Its tender appearance was very popular. It was soon named by several investors, filled with a glass of wine, and brought to the room


    It''s said that on that day, xiaohuadan was played by seven or eight big men before and after, almost abandoned.


    Rushed to the hospital, there was only one breath left.


    These big guys are also people with some means. Sheng Sheng has put the spotlight on them.


    This circle is so cruel.


    The more Gu Xingze recalled, the more frightened he was.


    The corridor is so long that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    He was in a hurry. When he passed a VIP suite, he seemed to hear a few vague gasps of blushing. They were intermittent and unclear, but they really came into his ears.


    Gu Xingze suddenly stood, almost for a moment, cold sweat floating on his forehead.


    He was always aware that even though the sound insulation of the hotel room was very good, he still caught the intermittent sound.


    Gu Xingze walked to the door in fear. The woman''s painful chanting in the room, the man''s unbridled asthma and wild laughter almost hurt his eardrum.


    Damn it!


    He bit his lip, but could not think of so much. He clapped the door with his big hand.


    The people in the door seem to be unheard of.


    "Poetry Poetry! "


    He grabbed the doorknob, screwed it hard, and the door was locked.


    Gu Xingze has no patience any more. He takes a few steps back and leaps forward. A beautiful swing kicks and breaks in.


    Just walked into the room, full of beautiful fragrance swept.


    Warm lights, clothes thrown all over the floor, and the constant movement in the room, the man''s evil smile, all remind him exactly what happened.


    Gu Xingze frowned and nervously stepped into the bedroom at once. However, at the moment when he opened the door, the scene in his eyes made his face sink

 Chapter 164

    Only to see almost half of the room occupied by the big bed, Yunna''s limbs were tied to the head and tail of the bed, in a "big" shape, very ashamed.


    On her body, the dress was stripped, with red bite marks, blue and purple pinch marks, dripping liquor It''s all over the place. It''s ugly.


    Now she has not seen the beauty just now. Her hair is scattered disorderly on the pillow. The face with delicate makeup is a little embarrassed now. Her cheeks are red and her eyes are full of amorous jade. She is confused and lax.


    There are some big men sitting by the bed. It seems that they have already ceased to live. Only he Lingxiang is galloping on her.


    Hearing the news, he looked back angrily. When he saw Gu Xingze, he had some accidents on his face.


    "Gu Xingze? How did you get in! "


    "The door is not closed."


    Gu Xingze calms down his mood and is light and authentic.


    It''s no wonder that such a scene has been seen for a long time, so it''s also used to it. It''s nothing more than one willing to fight and one willing to suffer.


    Besides, this Yunna is not a serious girl. She seeks to be superior by any means, which is exactly in line with the wishes of several big men.


    Before the party started, several people were in high spirits, and inevitably wanted to have some fun.


    Yunna was kicked out of the reception hall by Gu Xingze, so she had no way to go.


    Seeing that there was no door for walking and throwing, she was naturally unwilling and lustful. Driven by ambition, she agreed to he Lingxiang''s request and came to this room. However, she did not expect that the wolves waiting for her were hungry.


    The wine she had drunk by mistake also played a role. She couldn''t resist the strong drug and was eaten alive by several big men.


    "Gu Xingze, together?" He Lingxiang took a breath and patted Yunna on the cheek. He was very satisfied. "This woman has a good taste."


    "No interest." Gu refused coldly and turned to leave.


    He Lingxiang stopped him behind him.


    "And your companion?"


    Gu xingzedun stops and his back is very stiff.


    On one side, he Lingxiang didn''t know how to judge the situation at all. He didn''t even notice the cold air coming out of him. It still means: "my sister''s Kung Fu is so powerful, and that cloud poem should be even better!"


    "He Dao, didn''t you say that there was a good program tonight?" On one side, several investors grinned indeterminate, "what''s the show?"


    "Gu Xingze, your partner is called yunshishi! It''s a masterpiece, and I like it. "


    "Do you want to bring your partner here to play! Now the party hasn''t started yet, take some good goods to adjust it! "


    Gu Xingze turned around with a cold face, his eyes were horribly cold. He frowned and warned, "no one is allowed to move her thoughts."


    "Why listen to you? I just like that woman! " He Lingxiang also cold face, a put Yunna aside, walk out of bed, vicious way, "I said to play with her, who dare to stop me? This place is always based on ability. I can''t get a woman who I want. "


    Before the words were heard, Gu Xingze''s eyes were bright and cold. Without saying a word, he stepped forward, grabbed his hair at once, and then he Lingxiang cried out in pain.


    "Gu Xingze, what are you doing?! Crazy! Ah -- "


    Gu Xingze coldly hooks his lips, grabs his hair, drags his whole body for several meters, and then pulls him up.

 Chapter 165

    Gu Xingze coldly clenched his lips, grabbed his hair, dragged him for several meters, and then pulled him up.


    His scalp was pulled violently, which made him cry.


    He used to laugh at Gu Xingze''s small white face in private. He has a beautiful face, but unexpectedly, his strength is so strong!


    Between his staggering steps, Gu Xingze ignored his frightened voice and bumped his head against the wall!


    He Lingxiang didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that the phantom in front of him was shaking, and his forehead was pulled by him. Then his scalp was pulled violently, which made her and his tears flow.


    "Ah Help, help... " Then he was pressed on the wall with a heavy head. He snorted, and his head burst.


    Gu Xingze ignored his frightened voice, grabbed his hair and hit his whole head against the wall again! He Lingxiang didn''t understand what was going on, so he was heavily pressed on the wall and snorted!


    Gu Xingze''s strength is not vague at all, so when he collided, he Lingxiang''s forehead looked very good. He broke the bloody mouth, and the blood spread half of his cheek!


    He soon stood precarious, and felt that a thick blood had wet half of his face. The sharp pain from his forehead proved how hard Gu Xingze''s hand was!


    He was a little confused at once! Is this Gu Xingze really cruel?


    One shot, but let people have no backhand force, immediately he Lingxiang scared half of the whole person!


    "Bang!"


    He Lingxiang bumped into the wall again. This time he bumped into his nose. He Lingxiang''s eyes were full of stars. His eyes were white. His voice was choked on his teeth. After a long concussion in his brain, an icy and cold face appeared in his eyes.


    Through the thin red and blood line of vision, I saw Gu Xingze staring at him coldly, but his lips slightly raised a soft arc, and his voice was soft and creepy: "what did you just say? Well? "


    He Lingxiang gasped a few times. Now even if he knew what to say, the whole man''s tongue was numb with fear. His lips trembled violently, and he was so scared that he was at a loss.


    A few big guys on one side were also shocked.


    In their eyes, even if Gu Xingze is the king of heaven, he is just a actor, and they are the king of gold, and their life and death are decided by one word.


    How dare he be so bold as to refute their face?


    "Gu Xingze, how dare you! Believe me or not, kill you! " One of the bosses pointed to Gu Xingze''s nose and scolded.


    "Oh? Kill me? "


    Gu Xingze sneers. "Well, wait and see!"


    After that, he glanced at him with cold eyes, pulled him over his shoulder and bent his knees, and hit him hard on the abdomen.


    "Ah -" he Lingxiang groaned with pain, and turned back with a pale face. The back of his head hit the ground heavily. He was dizzy at the first sight, and his nerves were all twisted. Even crying was not easy!


    "Woo Save Help... "


    He Lingxiang''s whole face is twisted. Gu Xingze stretches his legs expressionless, puts his foot on his face, rolls and rolls, and his voice is crystal clear: "shut up."


    In short, he Lingxiang stopped the pain. He even dared not to hum. Let the dusty soles of his shoes crush on his face.

 Chapter 166

    Gu Xingze squatted gracefully beside him, his thin and cool vision fell on the bloody face, reached out and lifted a thread of hair stained with blood and wet, and his voice was still empty: "does it hurt?"


    He Lingxiang heard what he said and shook his head.


    "Well? Does it hurt? " Gu Xingze''s eyes are smiling. "Is it because I''m light?"


    The man lying on the ground took a breath of cool air, but he didn''t nod or shake his head!


    The people around saw this scene, but they couldn''t help but hit one after another.


    However, Gu Xingze himself didn''t realize how terrible he was. He was no longer elegant and introverted. A sharp air front spread from his whole body to every corner. In a moment, the whole warehouse was as silent as snow. Everyone was silent as a cicada. No syllable could be uttered!


    Gu Xingze stood up and said coldly, "I ask, you answer, understand, eh?"


    He Lingxiang just nods!


    "Where is Yun''s poetry?"


    The man on the ground opened his mouth and made a hoarse and broken voice: " I don''t know... "


    "I want to be honest..."


    "Xingze It''s not that I said, that cloud poem is the woman that always admires. You can''t rob him... "


    The voice is getting lower and lower. He Lingxiang is afraid that he will turn his face.


    "Oh." Gu Xingze smiled, his face recovered a gentle smile, "go on, where is the man?"


    There was another shiver around.


    Only then did they realize that some people are also deadly when they laugh!


    ¡°¡­¡­ People should be in It''s in Mr. Mu''s place. "


    "Unbridled!"


    On one side, Yang Shoucheng is furious.


    Yang Shoucheng is the leader of Hong Kong entertainment, and also the president of European Emperor Entertainment. Ten years ago, he was the top figure of Hong Kong films and made many movie giants famous. So far, Hong Kong films still occupy a place in Asia. Among them, Yang Shoucheng has made great contributions.


    The movie industry of emperor of Europe has always been an important position in the domestic film circle.


    He glared angrily, and his displeasure at the stargazer was on his face.


    In this circle, artists are nothing but commodities, tools for making money, and have no voice.


    No matter who he is, he should not be so presumptuous in front of Yang Shoucheng.


    Once upon a time, a new movie emperor who was praised by Yang Shoucheng became popular, played a big card in front of him, and was chopped a finger on the spot, and the star path was lost from then on.


    Behind Yang Shoucheng, there are also ties with several major Hong Kong Mafia organizations.


    This is also the reason why the entertainment of the European emperor has been standing for many years.


    Gu Xingze looks up at him, but his face is expressionless. "It''s not your turn here."


    "Oh? Can''t I talk? Then look at this! " Yang Shoucheng was so angry that he felt a dark thing from his waist and slapped it on the table. People looked at it and were shocked.


    It''s a pistol?!


    When he Ling met the real guy, he was not afraid. He took a provocative look at Gu Xingze to see how he planned to finish.


    "Oh? Boss Yang is bluffing me. " Gu Xingze scoffed at him and calmly kicked he Lingxiang aside.


    "Hum! Ignorant young people. " Yang Shoucheng grabbed the pistol, walked up quickly and aimed at him. "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!"


    "Ouch..." He Lingxiang cried miserably, "Gu Xingze, don''t you know the height of heaven and earth, do you know where boss Yang is sacred? He is... "


    "Oh, I''ll see the way to know boss Yang." Gu Xingze looks at him smilingly, with the no fear on his face.


    Bang -


    a shot rang through the room.

 Chapter 167

    "Bang!"


    A shot went through the room.


    Yun''s poems suddenly woke up, and his sense immediately returned.


    She turned back to her mind, and finally some thoughts drifted back. Looking at the man in front of her, she saw that at some unknown time, both of them had already half faded, and she straddled him vaguely, her body fitted tightly.


    Her hands were on his shoulders and her body was soft on his chest.


    "Ah --"


    she exclaimed, some frightened by the sight in front of her.


    How She gnawed her teeth in embarrassment, obviously hating the mistake she had just made.


    Why, the body is inexplicably out of control?


    Is this man capable of bewitching?


    "Why don''t you go on?" Muyazhe looked at her thoughtfully, her eyes defiant.


    "I......"


    "Shy? Well? " Muyazhe picked up her chin, pinched it, and rubbed her fingertips on her lips. "Just now, you were very active."


    "No, I didn''t!"


    "Lying." Muyazhe put his arm around her waist. "Go on."


    Yunshishi was shocked, and pushed his shoulder carefully with both hands, trying to get rid of his imprisonment. "Just now, there was a gunshot..."


    "You don''t have to worry about other people, other things! Look at me. " Muyazhe straightened her face, and her thin lips breathed like orchids, "kiss me."


    This woman is a delicious creature.


    The taste of kissing her just now almost made him lose his soul.


    Kissing alone is enough to make him out of control. He would like to knead her into his arms, his own blood, and merge them into one.


    This woman has the capital to enchant any man!


    How can he let her go?


    "I don''t I don''t want to... "


    "Half done, why not continue?" At the moment, her face was red, even her ears were burning. He was so pleased with the reaction that he whispered, "you see, you obviously like it, huh?"


    Cloud poetry''s face, more red, red to drop blood!


    This man is full of hormones.


    He is different from Gu Xingze.


    Gu Xingze is a very gentlemanly man who has the elegance of upper class society.


    However, muyazhe is a noble character in his heart. He is domineering and evil. He is more like an imperial king and dominates everything.


    If he was born in ancient times, he must be the king of the mountains and rivers!


    Xingze Gu Xingze


    He''s still waiting for her!


    There was a little uneasiness in the eyes of Yunshi poetry, and some anxiety in the heart. At this time, the voice of Gu Xingze came from the corridor outside the door.


    "Poetry!"


    The sound was so close that it seemed that it was clearly heard through only one door.


    Yun Shishi''s eyes widened in surprise, and he followed the voice to the door, only to hear another gentle voice outside: "Shishi, are you here?"


    As soon as his face changed, he fell cold as if covered with ice and snow for thousands of years.


    "Xingze..."


    All of a sudden she felt so embarrassed.


    What on earth is she doing?


    Sell yourself?


    What''s the difference between her and those women?


    If Xing Ze could see this picture now, what would he think?


    "Yunshishi, I didn''t expect you to be the same as those women."


    He would look at her coldly, mock her, and belittle her.


    "No I''m not! "


    Yunshishi immediately turned over from muyazhe and walked towards the door with a slight step.


    "Stop." Muyazhe looked at her coldly. Her face was gloomy. The whole room was like an icehouse.

 Chapter 168

    "Stop." Muyazhe looked at her coldly. Her face was gloomy. The whole room was like an icehouse.


    However, Yun Shishi seems to be unheard of, and walks to the door.


    She should not be looked down upon.


    She is not such a woman


    Yunshishi grabs her lips to death, and her hands just touch the handrail of the door. After that, muyazhe steps forward, embraces her waist and lifts her up in the air.


    "Ah -" cloud poetry exclaimed, struggling, "let me go, muyazhe!"


    "You want him to see you now?"


    Muyazhe took her cheek severely, looked into her frightened eyes, and said coldly, "I''ll let him in and have a look at you now, eh?"


    "Don''t......"


    "Woman, I want you, you give me, I don''t accept rejection!"


    With that, he fell on the soft big bed.


    The body bounced lightly on the bed for several times, and the man''s tall body leaned down to cover the moonlight.


    Yunshishi choked with fright, and began to struggle in a panic. His hands pushed his chest desperately, but the body of the man was still motionless. It was still futile for her to push.


    He pressed her and kissed her lips with some cold lips. With her lips in his mouth, the tip of his tongue went deep and swept across her lips.


    Her face was pale and colorless. She felt his wild attack. She clenched her teeth in fear, and her shoulders trembled a little!


    Muyazhe gently bit her lips, a little bit of kisses, sometimes like a dragonfly, sometimes like a gale, sweeping across her waist.


    His tongue is like a dragon, gently prying open her lips, but seeing her close and close, he could not enter.


    He raised his eyes discontentedly, pinched her cheek with his long fingers, and said in a voice like a magnetic whisper: "open your mouth."


    She gasped nervously, her teeth still locked.


    The man was not happy. He had a narrow eyes, grasped her cheek and pinched her hard. The pinching hurt her. He took a breath of cool air when he hissed. Then he took advantage of the emptiness and swept gently among her lilacs.


    The passion in full swing made her some unresponsive, domineering, strong, invincible!


    He then invaded the tip of his tongue, swept the sweetness roughly, and then the target accurately sucked the clove.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but shrink back, his face is already red, some unnaturally twisted his waist, but his belly has no intention of passing a vitality.


    Her body was as stiff as an electric shock. She raised her head and looked up at those deep eyes. She could not help but murmuring!


    The man took a bite of her lip. I don''t know why. Such a small thing under him made him feel devastated. He liked to see her look panicky. It was really fun!


    It''s like seeing lovely prey and having fun in my heart.


    Looking at Zhang fangruo''s half peach blossom face again, this girl clearly has such a charming and charming face. She takes off a demon who reverses all living beings, but her temperament is so pure and clean. When they are soft together, they don''t feel the conflict, but they have some taboo beauty!


    It''s like a Gu, and there''s no medicine to solve it!


    This girl, charming at the same time, and a little too green!

 Chapter 169

    This girl, charming at the same time, and a little too green!


    She may not know that sometimes, the more she struggles to refuse, the more she can make men want to conquer fiercely, and the more excited she is!


    Muyazhe pressed her wantonly, covering her soft lip, pinching her back neck with one hand, and taking electricity with the other hand, gently stroking her back, with long fingers following her shoulder, walking all the way, extending slowly


    Yunshi''s poems were oppressed a little bit, but more of them were panic in his heart. However, he seemed to feel the cool feeling of rowing in his abdomen, and suddenly forgot to resist.


    Until she felt a strange trace coming from her body, her body suddenly stiffened and shivered!


    "Don''t..."


    Yun Shishi''s brow and heart twisted uneasily. However, she had just uttered a word, which made her scalp numb with a slight pain.


    In front of the eyes suddenly flashed the fragmented memory picture of that night, and the shoulders of cloud poetry could not stop shivering!


    The man held tightly to her lip, smiled with low charm, pinched her cheek with long fingers, and bit her lip badly.


    She is really thin, and her waist seems to be not full.


    Despite the repelling in her heart, her body instinctively developed a strange feeling.


    Again, this is a man who can''t help but be moved.


    Yingqi''s handsome face and impeccable figure, while she constantly resists, her body instinctively yearns for warmth! Desire and reason are constantly tearing, which makes people want to collapse!


    "You see, you want it, don''t you?"


    The man smiled and untied the button slowly. However, she raised her eyes, but at the same time, she looked at her eyes, which were slightly convergent and flustered.


    Yunshishi closed her eyes in despair, and he gave her a peck on the cheek.


    "Darling, it won''t hurt you."


    In bed, he has always been an elegant man, never anxious to deal with their own prey, which seems to be his innate gentlemanly demeanor, even though his body is now too tight!


    The big palm held up her waist, and the night devoured her endlessly


    Outside, Gu Xingze across the door, keenly catching her voice.


    "Poetry?"


    He turned his head and looked at a splendid door.


    The presidential suite, the most prestigious suite in the hotel, does not have one.


    Rumor has it that this suite is never open to the public.


    All of a sudden, it was like guessing something.


    He Lingxiang''s words are still in his ears - "that cloud poem is the woman that always admires. Please give up! You can''t rob him... "


    Gu Xingze purses his lips. He is not a man who knows nothing about the world. He naturally understands what happened in this room.


    His eyes are deep, his fists are tight, but his steps are hard to move for a long time.


    He lost his courage and went to break open the door.


    Just then he Lingxiang asked him that his words still echoed in his ears: "why do you care so much about cloud poetry? You don''t like her, do you? She''s not your woman. What are you doing? "


    Like it?


    Does he like her?


    Gu Xingze''s brain was suddenly in a mess.


    He never liked any woman, so he didn''t understand what it was like to like?


    Nervous, worried, protective Do you like these?

 Chapter 170

    Do you like these?


    When he saw her for the first time, he had an inexplicable feeling for her.


    This girl is so pure and beautiful, so does not eat fireworks between people, he wants to protect her well, away from worldly contamination.


    When the heroine was selected, her performance was so tense that everyone seemed to be in the scene. He even took the role of Yin Dongyu as he wanted to protect her from any harm.


    Her every movement and smile seemed to be deeply imprinted on his mind and could not be erased.


    Do you like it?


    If not, why does he care so much about her? Just because she is a talented and potential future star?


    Gu Xingze has a headache and wants to crack. He leans against the wall, buries his face in the palm of his hand, and his heart is in a painful struggle


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. It''s as long as it''s still.


    Gu Xingze tried to break into the door several times, but when he got to the door, he went back.


    It''s a long time. There''s a sound of neat footsteps coming from the end of the corridor.


    He followed the prestige, only to see a group of waiters holding a tray respectfully slowly coming to the presidential suite. On the tray, there were several brand-new and gorgeous dresses and exquisite jewelry on display.


    Elan stands out in the crowd.


    Elan was also surprised to see him, and her eyes changed slightly. "Xingze Why are you here? "


    "What are you here for?" Gu Xingze looks at her and frowns.


    "The president ordered me to make a cocktail party for a lady..." Elan is also a smart man. Looking at Gu Xingze''s extremely gloomy face, he suddenly had some bad guesses: "the lady in there is not Miss cloud! "


    "Shut up!" Gu Xingze suddenly gets angry.


    Elan immediately closed her mouth firmly and dared not ask more.


    Women are indeed poisons. Look, Gu Xingze, who has always been elegant and cold, is so irrational. What is the sanctity of this cloud poem?


    Suddenly there was a sound in the door.


    Gu Xingze suddenly returned to his mind. He looked up with a surprised face, but saw that it was mu Yazhe who came out.


    The man is already a fine suit, but he can''t see any trace of wushanyunyu. He is still the Empire elite in the eyes of the people in the past.


    He took a cold look at Gu Xingze, not surprised at his existence, but glanced at Elan coldly and said, "go in."


    "Yes, president."


    Elan, with eyes, nose and heart, hurriedly led the waiter into the room.


    When the door was just closed, Gu Xingze darted to Mu Yazhe, grabbed his straight tie and asked coldly, "what did you do to her?"


    The two men are of equal momentum, and they are constantly emitting a dangerous atmosphere.


    But he moyazhe was tall and slightly taller than him, so he looked down at him from a high position, not denying the meaning of his words. "What do you say?"


    "Shameless!" Gu Xingze lost his color and waved a hook to his face.


    However, muyazhe''s face was slightly sideways, steadily catching his fierce and windy fist, and his body was still smooth.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are surprised.


    "Good skill, it seems that Gu Mochen''s training is good." Muyazhe flung off his hand, and Gu Xingze suddenly stepped back a few steps unprepared. He saw that the man stepped gracefully in front of him and looked down at him coldly. "Can''t you see that Gu Xingze would lose his demeanor for a woman?"

 Chapter 171

    "I can''t see that Gu Xingze will lose her grace for a woman?"


    Gu Xingze''s face was livid: "grace? Don''t you lose your demeanor, Mu Zong. You know you don''t know how shameful you are to use such means to treat a woman? "


    Muyazhe''s eyes sank, coldly warning: "I am a businessman, I want to, never get. In the same way, she is my woman. I don''t allow anyone to covet her


    Arrogant declaration, let Gu Xingze also Leng live.


    He suddenly understood why he possessed cloud poetry so cruelly.


    This man has always been ambitious.


    Whatever he sees will be taken away by all means.


    He saw the coveted crisis in Yun''s poems.


    From the time when he was in the club, he forced her to take off the dress. He just didn''t want yunshishi to stand beside another man with such a stunning gesture.


    Tonight''s reception, yunshishi was in full dress. It was unprecedented. Every man in the venue looked at her with astonishment and lust for plunder.


    He also saw the dependence and yearning for Gu Xingze in the eyes of cloud poetry.


    As a man with a keen sense of smell, he clearly understood that if he did not contain it, there would be no chance.


    He asked her to fold her wings, even by any means, so that she could no longer be free, imprisoned in her own arms, so that no one else could get close to her.


    He can give her unlimited love, but in addition to his arms, she can not go anywhere, this is him.


    "Your woman?" Gu Xingze''s eyes sneered and said, "what is that mu Wanrou?"


    "Oh? You don''t know. " "Her existence, however, is dispensable."


    "Is there anything?" There was a flash of accident in Gu Xingze''s eyes.


    There are few rumors about muyazhe. All they knew was that he had a childhood fiancee who was engaged and had a son. Although it is said that mu Wanrou has no fertility and is congenital, even if she has invited a famous doctor, she also shakes her head and sighs.


    Their son, it is said, was born by surrogacy.


    Gu Xingze thought of this place and suddenly took a deep breath of cool air


    Surrogacy


    Muyazhe took a deep look at her, with a light hook on the corner of her mouth. Coldly, he said, "yunshishi is the mother of xiaoyichen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xingze looked at him in surprise, half believing and half doubting. He was shocked.


    Muyazhe asked him casually, "why don''t I get my son''s mother back?"


    When Gu Xingze was shocked, he thought about it carefully and was afraid of it.


    He has seen the little boy beside yunshishi. Indeed, if he relies on the detailed comparison of memory, he has the same facial features as xiaoyichen.


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    Was yunshishi a surrogate mother hired by Mu family?


    Why did she do it?


    But what does that mean?


    He doesn''t pursue the past of Yun''s poems.


    Gu Xingze looked up at him and said, "shouldn''t love be your love and my wish?"? She won''t fall in love with you! "


    "She will." Muyazhe raised his face, his chin was cocky, and his tone was unquestionable. "She will fall in love with me."


    His words are always cold and oppressive, which is a kind of calm and confidence unique to the business overlord.


    No one can match this courage.


    After that, he left.


    Gu Xingze stood still

 Chapter 172

    In the dark room, Yunna opened her heavy eyes, and her aching body reminded her what had happened.


    She drank the red wine delivered by he Lingxiang. She knew what it meant to drink. The wine party didn''t start. The big guys wanted to have fun for a long time.


    However, she had no way to go. If she left like this, she would not be willing.


    As long as there is an opportunity, no matter what it is, she must not let it go.


    Being a star has always been a constant dream in her heart. Driven by greed, she is desperate.


    She opened her eyes and sat up from the bed, only to see that the ground was in a mess.


    Yunna hurriedly struggles to turn on the light in the room, but she is shocked to see the scene in the room.


    On one side of the bed, he Ling and several men fell motionless on the ground, unconscious, while Yang Shoucheng collapsed on the sofa, groaning painfully, a blood hole in his arm, dyed the whole sleeve red.


    Yunna was scared to death.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t have any consciousness just now. When she woke up, she saw such a scene.


    She was so scared that she put on a few clothes, got out of bed, and crept to the door barefoot, but accidentally stepped on something hard, which made the soles of her feet ache.


    Yunna hurriedly looked at her feet, but saw a bloody pistol.


    "Ah..."


    She exclaimed, her face faded, her head "buzzing" and exploded.


    How can I have a gun?


    What happened in the room just now?


    "Damn..."


    Behind him suddenly came Yang Shoucheng''s painful murmur: "damn Gu Xingze I''ll shoot him! "


    Gu Xingze?


    Yunna hides in a place with a pale face, but sees Yang Shoucheng supporting herself from the sofa and kicking he Lingxiang with all her strength. "Wake up!"


    "Ah -" he Lingxiang suddenly wakes up, and when he sees Yang Shoucheng''s embarrassed situation, he is scared to lose his face. "How are you, Mr. Yang?"


    "Don''t you call for me? I was shot A lot of blood! "


    "Who is Gu Xingze? I always thought he was a little white face, but I didn''t want to be so capable! " He Lingxiang supports him, unbelievable way.


    Just now, Yang Shoucheng did untie the insurance of the pistol and pointed to Gu Xingze. His intention was to show off his authority and frighten the boy who didn''t know how to deal with the world.


    But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Gu Xingze came to him with vigorous hands, just like a ghost. He reached for his wrist, grabbed the pistol, aimed at his arm and pulled the trigger


    If the whole process is not specially trained, it is impossible to have such skills.


    "President Yang, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" Yang Shoucheng sneered, "naturally, it''s to let this kid see the world and give him a hard time!"


    He Lingxiang nodded.


    Yunna listened and took a breath.


    "Who?" Yang Shoucheng shouted alarmingly


    Yunna was frightened, and she quickly took the cover of the darkness in the room and ran away.


    How terrible!


    It''s scary!


    It turns out that all the rumors are true!


    That Yang Shoucheng is really a big man with some background. The gossip on the Internet seems not to be nonsense.


    The more she recalled Yang Shoucheng''s cold words, the more she shuddered!


    Running out of the door, Yunna had no time to tidy up her clothes, so she ran into Yang Mi and Korean Yan and Lu Jingtian, who was late.

 Chapter 173

    That Yang Shoucheng is really a big man with some background. The gossip on the Internet seems not to be nonsense.


    The more she recalled Yang Shoucheng''s cold words, the more she shuddered!


    Running out of the door, Yunna had no time to tidy up her clothes, so she ran into Yang Mi and Korean Yan and Lu Jingtian, who was late.


    Tonight is the annual event of Huanyu entertainment. Her father is one of the major shareholders of Huanyu entertainment, and she will not be absent.


    However, when she arrived at the venue, she did not see the person she was thinking about. She was inevitably lost, so she and Yang Mi came to the lounge for a little rest.


    However, at the entrance of the elevator, a group of people met Yunna unexpectedly and hit the front.


    Yunna was a little unprepared. She wanted to leave here quietly. Unexpectedly, they ran into her. She was embarrassed for a moment.


    Now she is in a mess, especially where she is naked outside her clothes, which is full of ambiguous traces.


    Originally, the face with delicate makeup was even more haggard. At this moment, she was just the most embarrassed appearance, but it was exposed in the eyes of all people, making her extremely embarrassed.


    Yang Mi looks at her contemptuously first, and then snorts coldly. Her eyes are full of disdain.


    Li Jiuxian, standing beside him, could not help frowning.


    Tang Yu said, "humble, disgraceful!"


    Lu Jingtian''s face was full of disgust. He sneered, "where''s the crazy woman from?"


    "Jingtian, you don''t know. This woman is a thief. She stole other people''s dresses and tried to sneak into the cocktail party. Just now, he was exposed by Xingze. Even for the sake of upper position, he used other shameful means to climb the bed of some great man! "


    Yunna smelt the words, and she pursed her lips in shame and anger. She looked very sad. If someone who didn''t know about it saw it, she would not bear it.


    However, all of us have seen her real purpose, so naturally we don''t want to eat it any more.


    Li Jiuxian, who had taken good care of her before, showed a disgusting expression, like swallowing a fly.


    Seeing this, Yunna is even more aggrieved. She hates Yang Mi''s mouth. She can''t wait to go up and tear it!


    "Not as you think You are all cheated by yunshishi! It''s not what she said... "


    Yunna cried sadly with her face in her hands. She couldn''t see a trace of acting in her poor appearance.


    Yang Mi sneers and says, "it''s not what we think. What is it?"


    Yunna cried: "it''s all the plots of Yunshi poetry! I didn''t steal her dress. She gave it to me. She said she didn''t like it, so she gave it to me. Unexpectedly, she lied that it was my steal. I I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River! "


    After hearing this, Yang Mi frowns and keeps silent for a while. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    The Korean Yan of one side suddenly opened a mouth: "you say, but really?"


    "Yes! I would have come to the reception with director he... "


    When it comes to he Lingxiang, there are several laughs in the crowd. Obviously, no one in the circle knows what virtue he Lingxiang is. Any relationship with him, the image points are bound to be greatly reduced.


    Yunna was even more aggrieved. Tears rolled down her eyelids like broken pearls. She cried sadly, "really, don''t believe the one-sided words of Yunshi poem!"

 Chapter 174

    "Really, don''t believe the one-sided words of Yunshi poem! I''m wronged. I''m not really a thief, not to mention stealing her dress and jewelry! "


    Korean Yan picked up her eyebrows and asked, "why should we believe your one-sided words?"


    Yunna trembled and said, "do you believe her one side? She has always shown a very pure appearance, in fact, she is the one with the deepest intention! "


    After a pause, she said again, "you can see that tonight''s reception is clearly a new person, but she''s dressed up for the show. She shows that she''s here to grab the show and the headlines! And, you don''t know! She grew up in a welfare home! "


    "Welfare homes?"


    Yang Mi suddenly said, "I heard that the children in the welfare home have been very mature since childhood, and they know how to compete for favor..."


    "Yes! She was adopted by my father when she was very young! However, as you can see, she is always better than me in terms of food and clothing! In my family, she knows how to compete for favor by means. My father has always been very fond of her, but I didn''t expect that she should harm me so...... "


    After a pause, she burst into tears. "She was a wild seed. If my father adopted her, she would suffer a lot. Now she doesn''t know how to repay her kindness, but she rewards her virtue with resentment..."


    Her voice fell and the crowd began to whisper.


    "True or false..."


    "I can''t see that yunshishi is such a woman..."


    "Ah, I think Yunna is very true. Some women look pure on the outside, but in fact, there are many Chengfu in their bones!"


    Seeing this, Yunna saw a trace of success in her eyes, and then she showed a pitiful look: "I wanted to come up and change clothes and leave the conference hall. But she came over and gave me a cup of tea. I was careless for a while and didn''t think too much about it. When I woke up, it was like this... "


    She choked, clutching her shoulders helplessly and crying.


    Li Jiuxian saw, in the heart is not the taste, his bone is the male chauvinism, like Yunna such "weak and boneless" girl, easily can stimulate his desire for protection.


    He walked over and quickly draped his coat over her body to cover her humiliating body.


    "Thank you!" Yunna said gratefully, "brother Jiuxian, thank you for believing me!"


    Yang Mi narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "Jiu Xian, you''d better keep a distance with her, in case she is cheating you?"


    Different from women, men don''t have so many crooked thoughts at all. To be frank, Li Jiuxian has been in this circle for several years and doesn''t understand the intrigue in the entertainment circle at all.


    However, Yang Mi and Han Yuyan are different. They are also "old men" in this circle. What means haven''t they seen?


    Korean Yan only needs to look at Yunna and know what she''s thinking about in her stomach.


    She didn''t break it because Yunna didn''t violate her interests.


    Her defamation of Yun''s poems just fell into the arms of Yang Mi and others.


    Mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind, she wants to see, sisters two fierce fight go down how good play!


    When Li Jiuxian heard this, he looked a bit thoughtful. He looked down at Yunna and asked dubiously, "Yunna, what you just said is true?"


    "Well! What I said is true. I swear to God! " Yunna said, and even solemnly raised her hand, vowing.

 Chapter 175

    "Well! What I said is true. I swear to God! " Yunna said, and even solemnly raised her hand, vowing.


    "Well, I believe you!" Li Jiuxian said with a smile.


    Yunna is grateful for the rain.


    Li Jiuxian then said angrily, "this cloud poem is too much. You are her sister, and your father has nurtured her. How could she harm you so much?"


    "Wuwuwu......" Yunna pretends to be stabbed in the pain, crying with tears.


    But I''m a little proud.


    She thought that Li Jiuxian would not believe her, but now it seems that this Li Jiuxian is also a silly boy. He has no intention and is very simple.


    As long as he protects her, she can leave today!


    "She looks simple, but she has a deep mind. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she''s got. All the men are around her. " Her words, is to provoke a number of women angry!


    Just at the meeting place, Gu Xingze showed her favor and everyone saw her.


    This woman, is simply the reincarnation of the fox son, how any man is protecting her, I wish I could hold her in the palm of my hand!


    "Don''t cry, your eyes are swollen! Everything will pass. A woman like her will sooner or later suffer from her own misfortune! " Li Jiuxian gently patted her on the shoulder and comforted her constantly.


    "Thank you, brother Jiuxian." Yunna sobbed thanks.


    Her face was crimson, her eyes glistened with tears, and she looked at him pitifully, as if she had hit the softest part of his heart.


    Yang Mi at one side didn''t expect Li Jiuxian to protect such a new person everywhere.


    Does Li Jiuxian like such a tune?


    "It''s like this. Who knows if you''re trying to climb into someone''s bed?"


    Lu Jingtian said bluntly on the one hand, "no woman in this circle, for the sake of upper position, is unscrupulous! Come on, get out of here. I''ll lose my appetite if I see you like this. "


    Li Jiuxian frowns and wants to refute, but Yang Mi stares back.


    This fool, don''t even want a job for a woman?


    Who is Lu Jingtian?


    It is the daughter of a major shareholder of Huanyu entertainment. Huanyu entertainment is his brokerage company and his food and clothing parent. Angered the eldest lady and said that if you want to kill her, there is no room.


    Nowadays, Li Jiuxian is very popular. The rumors about his relationship with Yang Mi are very hot. When they are in full swing, she must protect him.


    "Who played you..." Yang Mi blurts out and stops abruptly. Knowing that the words are inappropriate, she immediately corrects, "who made you look like this?"


    At this point, Yunna looks embarrassed.


    Is this Yang Mi trying to find her embarrassment?


    Yang Mi asked, and the party immediately became interested.


    Yes, I really want to know who has such a strong taste. Look at the pinching and kissing marks on Yunna''s upper and lower body. It looks like the battle is extremely fierce!


    "Yes, who made you like this?"


    "No It can''t be said. I dare not say... "


    At the thought of Yang orcheng''s previous bestiality and the horrible picture just now, Yunna could not help shivering again.


    Fear is real fear.


    Yang orcheng and he Lingxiang are like birds of a feather. They are very fierce when playing with women. They are just in the room. Their skeletons will be scattered when they are playing with excitement.


    It''s terrible

 Chapter 176

    It''s terrible


    So when she showed her face of fear, Li Jiuxian felt pity.


    "Why don''t you dare say it? You can say that we are the one to decide for you! " Korean Yan also wanted to know who had made her look so desperate.


    "No That man has confessed, can''t say. I dare not... " Yunna was forced to shiver.


    However, her words inevitably lead to another ambiguity.


    This great man must have a great background, which can make Yunna so afraid.


    However, looking at the whole venue, the most distinguished background is


    "Ah? It seems that Mu is gone? I saw him in the meeting just now. "


    I don''t know who doubted to mention a sentence. Just as the voice came down, the elevator door opened and closed. Mu Wanrou led xiaoyichen out of the elevator. When he looked up, he saw the battle in front of him. For a while, he was a little confused.


    Xiaoyi Chen holds a lollipop in his hand and licks it bored. Seeing a circle of people around the elevator door, he can''t help hiding behind mu Wanrou.


    Since childhood, he has been well protected and never exposed to outsiders.


    He is not afraid of life, but does not like to go to the scene of many people.


    It was the first time that they met the most mysterious young master of the Mu family. In order to be the first successor of the Mu family''s financial group, they looked curiously at the small milk bag.


    Either surprised, or curious eyes fell on him, making the little guy as sharp as a thorn.


    Lu Jingtian''s eyes, in particular, are envious and complicated, and they are eager to kill him with their eyes.


    Is this the son of Mu Wanrou and her brother?


    Hum. One day, when she successfully gets rid of Mu Wanrou and gets married into Mu''s family, the children she has with Mu''s brother are the successors of Mu''s consortium!


    The little guy was a little unhappy. He swept around coldly, completely hiding behind mu Wanrou.


    Mu Wanrou''s face was unhappy and her eyes were full of warning. "Why is it all around here?"


    She then looked at Yunna, who had become the target of public criticism, and her eyes showed extreme dislike. "Why are you here? Not out of the meeting yet? "


    Seeing mu Wanrou, Yunna''s eyes showed fear.


    In this way, the following is to let a group of fanciful.


    Some people began to speculate boldly.


    Don''t you What happened to her was Murakami, the president of Disheng financial group?!


    It''s said that this moo has never had any frivolous news. There are not many stories about him in the media, but In private, is he a woman?


    Well If so, won''t Yunna fly to the branch when she climbs up to this great man?


    God! This is a heavy bomb!


    Know that no matter who you are, as long as you admire the general sentence, there is nothing you can''t get.


    Rao is that Lu Jingtian also misinterpreted the meaning of her words. For a while, her eyes were full of anger and her anger was rising!


    She doesn''t believe it, no matter what!


    People''s eyes, some scared Yunna.


    I don''t think they think it''s Yang Shoucheng! God, she can''t be provoked by such a big person as him!


    When a group of people stared at each other, elegant footsteps came from not far away.


    People follow the reputation, only to see the tall and straight figure of muyazhe appear in the line of sight.


    The man is a stiff suit, powerful, a beautiful face, I don''t know how many people were taken away.


    Lu Jingtian also followed his heart beating, but his eyes were still searching for "evidence of crime" in him, trying to find clues.

 Chapter 177

    Lu Jingtian also followed his heart beating closely, but his eyes were still searching for "evidence of crime" on him, trying to find clues.


    She doesn''t want to believe that, in any case, mu Yazhe will have a relationship with a woman like Yunna!


    Her eyes suddenly froze at his collarbone.


    There is an ambiguous kiss mark.


    It''s not so much a kiss as a bite.


    That is a very clear tooth mark.


    Look at the trace. It''s obvious that it was left not long ago.


    Lu Jingtian immediately stood as if struck by lightning.


    The pricking pain like the heart of a cone spreads at the bottom of the heart.


    She looked at Yunna again, looked at the ambiguous kiss mark that could not be covered on her body, full of grievance and shame, unbearable!


    Brother mu Never like the touch of a woman, or even never have any physical contact with her, this woman Why is this woman!


    "God..."


    "Is it really Mr. mu? Who had a relationship with this bitch... "


    "Shh! Shut up. Didn''t you see Mrs. mushou? Young master Mu is here too. Be careful... "


    "Mrs. mushou is just an engagement, a fiancee with no real name!"


    "Talkative, don''t you know that Lu Jingtian also likes Mu Shao?"


    They immediately talked about yunyun in private. Although the voice was very low, it still came into Yunna''s ear.


    Her eyes widened incredulously with a thrill.


    It turns out that these stupid women misunderstand her relationship with mu?


    If we can take advantage of the east wind of muyazhe, what is he Ling? What is Yang Shoucheng? A Li Jiuxian is nothing!


    Don''t you want to explain it to the public?


    In this way, she has a chance!


    So thinking, Yunna can''t help straightening her back, leaving Li Jiuxian''s arms slowly.


    Muyazhe glanced at the crowd and walked towards the elevator without expression. Suddenly, a figure stumbled, "accidentally" into his arms.


    This man is Yunna.


    She seemed to stumble over something, and her whole body fell into the arms of muyazhe.


    However, he did not look at her. He pushed her aside, and her face sank.


    Yunna looked up and saw him, as if frightened by the man''s cold face, crying: "I''m sorry! Mr. mu I didn''t say anything. Don''t be angry! "


    Nothing? Is there really something between them?


    People can''t help thinking again.


    Her words clearly have other meanings.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were suddenly cold. Although he didn''t understand what tricks the woman was playing, he hated such a scheming woman.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air.


    In particular, Lu Jingtian''s face turned green and her eyes turned red. If she hadn''t been in front of so many people, she would have rushed up to tear Yunna apart.


    Mu Wanrou''s face was even more embarrassed. She didn''t know what calculation Yunna was playing with. She was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Is this shameless new person not to put her little grandma in the eye?


    Muyazhe touched a soft handkerchief with no expression on his face and wiped her hand hard. "It''s dirty."


    Yunna looks at him with an iron face. This man is more ruthless than the rumor.


    "I''m sorry..." She came forward and wanted to wipe it for him.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s dirty." Muyazhe flung the handkerchief on her.

 Chapter 178

    "Don''t touch it. It''s dirty." Muyazhe flung the handkerchief on her.


    "Daddy! Daddy! " Little Yi Chen Ran to the man''s side and asked gloomily, "when will the party begin?"


    When muyazhe saw xiaonaibao, the cold on his face finally eased a little, and he gently took his little hand. "Well, right now."


    "I want to drink grape juice..."


    "Well, good!" Little Yi Chen''s request, he always has to answer.


    Mu Yazhe doted on him and expressed his love.


    When mu Wanrou saw the scene, a smile came up, and he stepped forward and held his arm. "Zhe, the party is about to start."


    The man did not move, three people slowly stepped into the elevator.


    Lu Jingtian also wants to follow up, but is turned around by mu Wanrou, who looks back a few steps.


    She was awed by the awe of her eyes. Until the elevator door closed, she was regaining her mind.


    "Yunna, is it really president Mu?"


    Behind him is Li Jiuxian''s voice.


    He stares at Yunna directly and asks anxiously, "really, is it Mr. mu?"


    "I I dare not say it! " Yunna cried softly and helplessly, "I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me any more..."


    "Bitch!"


    Lu Jingtian can no longer contain the anger in her heart. She rushes up in a rage, grabs Yunna''s hair and tears at her, "bitch, bitch!"


    With a loud slap, Yunna''s cheek was red and swollen immediately, leaving a five finger mark.


    Everyone around was too scared to move.


    Li Jiuxian can''t bear to see Yu Xin, but he doesn''t dare to go forward.


    To offend Lu Jingtian is undoubtedly to offend the whole Huanyu Group. Li Jiuxian has not been stupid enough.


    "Who are you? Why hit me? " Yunna stares at her with tears and tears. She doesn''t understand where this woman came from. Why did she hit her?


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to ask! I''m fighting you bitch, fox! "


    Lu Jingtian''s face was red with anger, and she could not help but slapping her ears again.


    "Ah - stop, help!"


    Seeing this, Yan in Korean turned to everyone and said, "let''s go. Miss Lu is not happy today. Let''s go back to the meeting hall first. The party will begin soon."


    "Yeah, what are you doing around here? I don''t have any vision. " Yang Mi also said a word.


    The party immediately disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yunna felt as if she had fallen into the ice cellar. In front of her, Lu Jingtian''s magnified angry face.


    "Your name is Yunna, isn''t it? Why are you so cheap? I haven''t seen a man in my last life, have you? Don''t you know what men should touch and what men shouldn''t touch? "


    Yunna summoned up her courage and threatened: "don''t go too far! I I won''t let you go! Do you know who I am? "


    "Who do I care? Do you know who I am? " Lu Jingtian said, pushing her hard to the stairwell and kicking her in the chest.


    Lu Jingtian practiced Taekwondo when he was young. Her strength was not inferior to that of her feet. Yunna kicked her in the chest, almost coughing and bleeding.


    "Cough Stop kicking, I dare not...... " She was incoherent. In front of Lu Jingtian, she had no power to turn back.


    "Is it useful to seek softness now? That''s why you seduce men all over the place, isn''t it? " Lu Jingtian squatted down in front of her, took out a eyebrow trimming knife from the leather armor, and coldly forced her to the corner.


    "I see how can you seduce a man after destroying your face!"


    "Ah - no!"


    Yunna''s tearful cry rang through the corridor.

 Chapter 179

    Cloud poetry slowly opened his eyes.


    When she woke up, the room had been cleaned up. She slowly raised heavy eyes. The blurred vision gradually overlapped and became clear. In the eyes was the decorated ceiling.


    Slowly, she turned her head, and by the side of the bed was the empty presidential suite. She was the only one left.


    The whole body pain is incredible, after opening the eyes, the head headache wants to crack, as if it is about to explode. She sat up from the bed holding her forehead and leaned powerlessly on the head of the bed. Her eyes were distracted.


    After the eerie silence, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly opened the white quilt and looked at her body dressed in a clean bathrobe. It seemed that she had been wiped carefully and it was very fresh.


    The body is full of burning kissing marks, full of blue and purple marks, crisscross, cloud poetry a Zheng, vaguely remember the scene of the fall of Phoenix last night, the face gradually hot.


    "Miss cloud, you are finally awake."


    On one side, a strange and familiar voice sounded.


    Yunshishi is shocked. Looking back, she sees Elan leading a line of waiters standing by the bed, smiling.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "It''s general Mu''s order." Elan paused and asked attentively, "Miss cloud, do you need any help?"


    There is a certain ambiguity in the words.


    Now she looks like this, let others see, feel extremely embarrassed. Cloud poetry has never felt so humiliated.


    "If you are tired, the president told me to send you home for rest." Elan.


    She secretly felt the care of the president. He specially ordered her to prepare a set of daily living clothes. If she was not fit, she would be sent home for rest.


    "No, there are others Waiting for me. "


    Cloud poetry pursed lips, suddenly thought of Gu Xingze, eyes of a lonely flash.


    Elan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "well, I''ll take the liberty of asking Miss Yun to get out of bed and I''ll dress you up."


    "Thank you."


    Yunshishi got out of bed and sat in front of the dressing mirror.


    When she saw the rose dress on the tray, her eyes flashed a little surprise. "This dress It''s not that... "


    The treasure of empress.


    Elan said, "the president said that this dress is only worthy of you."


    "Then why did he..."


    The words escaped, but stopped abruptly.


    This man, has always been elusive.


    Previously, at express, he clearly ordered her to take off the dress without hesitation.


    Man''s heart, sea needle, can''t see through.


    Elan''s modeling skills can be described as perfect, especially the face of cloud poetry, which is naturally beautiful, without too much carving, which is beautiful and pure, so it doesn''t take a moment to present a delicate and picturesque face in the mirror.


    Earrings, headdresses, dresses, curly hair, high heels The project of women''s dressing has always been huge.


    Half an hour later, yunshishi stood in front of the floor dressing mirror, looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, a noble red, thin shoulder yarn, soft silk exquisite, perfect curve.


    She''s a perfect expression of elegance and glamour.


    Elan comes to her and opens a delicate jewelry box. Inside it lies a beautiful ruby necklace.


    At that moment, it seemed that the house was full of splendor.


    There is no extra embellishment on the necklace, but a shining gem is inlaid. The gem is gorgeous and bright. It is pigeon blood red, as if it is blood aggregation, shining and emitting charming light.


    It is as bright and moving as the fire burning in the starry sky and the flowing blood.


    Under the moon''s light, it reflects six beautiful stars.


    The eyes of Yun''s poems are slightly shocked.


    How beautiful


    It is said that rubies are extremely rare and rare in the whole world. Among them, pigeon blood red is the most precious ruby in the world.


    "This is..."


    "This necklace, named" tears of roses ", is unique in the world," dun dun, Elan said slowly, "it is the keepsake of general mu."

 Chapter 180

    "Keepsake?"


    Yun Shishi frowned a little, and asked doubtfully, "that Why did muyazhe give it to me? "


    "Mu..."


    He even called out the name of general Mu directly.


    Elan stares at her in surprise, as if examining a monster.


    This cloud poem is too different, isn''t it?


    No one has ever dared to call out the general name of mu. Even the dignitaries in the capital must call him "Mu Shao" with great respect, and this "Mu Shao" can not be called anything.


    In general, it is called "Mu Zong".


    This "tears of the rose" is a masterpiece. It''s always the keepsake of Mu Zong. It''s of great significance to Mu Zong. At first, even she was surprised. Isn''t this Yunshi poem of unusual status in Mu Zong''s heart?


    It''s not her snobbish, but the general admirer. Naturally, she wants to show 120000 respect and never dare to offend.


    Moreover, this cloud poem poet is also very easy to get along with, elegant temperament, but not arrogant, more friendly than those celebrities.


    "Miss cloud, you are really unusual. You can call out the general name of Mu directly." Elan smiled and looked at her admiringly.


    "He is not the emperor, this is not the feudal era, how a name can not be called?"


    What kind of person is this mu Yazhe, no matter who he is, or even those influential figures in the capital respect him?


    Elan said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss cloud, it seems that you don''t know what the general background of Mu is and how rich the family assets are. Naturally, we little people can''t inquire about it."


    As she said this, she put on her gloves and carefully held the necklace in her hand, which shows the value of the necklace.


    "Miss cloud, this necklace is perfect with this dress. Don''t move. I''ll put it on for you."


    "No. I don''t want his things! "


    Cloud poetry thought of that man as a nightmare, resolutely way.


    "Miss Yun Don''t make it hard for me! It''s my task to let you attend the reception perfectly. If there is any flaw... "


    Elan held her mouth in grievance, her eyes full of tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Cloud poetry holds hands to compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Perfect!"


    Everything has been decorated properly. Elan stands in front of the cloud poetry and looks at the cloud poetry in gorgeous attire. She is shocked. "My God, Miss cloud, I have seen you The most beautiful woman! "


    "I''m flattered!" Yun Shishi blushed and looked at himself in his glasses.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are very poisonous. This dress is amazing and beautiful. Especially on her, it shows her extraordinary demeanor.


    Her eyes fell on the necklace between her neck. Under the moonlight, the pigeon blood red jewel set off her snow-white skin, and the treacherous blood red sparkled with charming brilliance.


    "Beautiful! Miss Yun, the party is about to begin. Let me see you over! "


    The door opened slowly. Yunshishi walked out of the room carefully with her skirt, but met Gu Xingze, who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Yun Shishi''s heart was startled. At the sight of Gu Xingze, a trace of embarrassment soon rose to his face.


    Gu Xingze is also amazed by her dress. However, soon, he catches the blood and fatigue in her eyes, and the pain of heartache spreads in her chest.


    "Poetry..."

 Chapter 181

    "Poetry..."


    He just opened his mouth, and Yun Shishi clenched his lip tightly. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "How are you here..."


    "I''m worried about you. How can I go?"


    Some of Yun''s poems look down lonely.


    If in the past, she could hold his arm in a big way, as his female partner, to welcome the scrutiny from the media and female stars.


    Now, however, she suddenly felt that there was a gap between them that was hard to cross.


    Gu Xingze saw that her eyes were empty and could not help being silent.


    Each other''s silence, so that the temperature of the air suddenly down.


    After a century, Gu Xingze suddenly opened his palm to her like a gentleman. "Beautiful lady, would you like to be my companion?"


    Yun Shishi''s eyes were slightly shocked and looked at him with surprise. Then he slowly put his hand in his palm.


    "Yes..."


    The two people look at each other and smile at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Reception hall, magnificent style, hollow hanging bright crystal lights, set off the dance floor resplendent.


    Yuntianyou looks around curiously, but his eyes are full of dislike.


    "Is this where my mommy is at the party?"


    "Well! Mr. Yun, this is it. Would you like to take you to the suite for a rest? "


    "No."


    In an elegant wing room on the second floor, Yun Tianyou sits lazily on Li Hanlin''s legs, holding a bubbly coke in his hand and looking around with a straw.


    Tonight''s Huanyu wine party, several major shareholders of Lezhi group are also on the invitation list, and Li Hanlin, as the chief director of the board of directors, will naturally attend this grand meeting.


    Yun Tianyou was not interested in such an occasion. However, he followed Li Hanlin when he thought that Mommy would dress up beautifully to attend.


    Tonight, he is just wearing a simple white shirt, pressed black strap pants, delicate bow tie at the neck, and a round frame on his face, which makes him very lovely.


    While looking at the decoration of the hotel, yuntianyou pointed to Jiangshan Road: "the decoration style is terrible!"


    Li Hanlin was sweating a little. "Mr. Yun, this is the most luxurious hotel in Asia, not one of them."


    Yuntianyou frowns, but he still doesn''t change his tongue. "The taste is too low."


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the meeting place.


    Yun Tianyou''s eyebrow jumps, jumps off Li Hanlin, runs to the side of the rail, grabs the two pillars and cerebellums, and looks out to the center of the venue, but sees a group of female stars, Yang Mi and Korean Yan, enter the venue.


    He frowned with disappointment, pouted and said, "what about Mommy?"


    Li Hanlin also accompanied him to squat at the side of the handrail. He didn''t realize how out of tune the posture was in such an occasion.


    "Mr. Yun, your mommy should not have entered the venue."


    Yuntianyou nods. "Well! The protagonist will always be the last to appear. "


    "Huanyu entertainment is a unique wine party. Most of the people present are front-line artists, as well as many celebrities and nobles in the upper class. The influence of Huanyu is obvious."


    "Hum, it''s boring." Yun Tianyou pouted.


    Li Hanlin secretly glanced at the small milk bag, and there was no words.


    This child, only his mother in his eyes, in his heart, only his mother is the most important.

 Chapter 182

    This child, only his mother in his eyes, in his heart, only his mother is the most important.


    Previously, Le Zhi company was involved in the film industry and invested heavily in the movie "green fruit", which was also one of his decisions.


    Then he asked, but yuntianyou said softly, "because my mommy is the heroine of this movie, what if she is bullied in the crew?"


    There are many doubts about the original film crew about the final selection of the heroine of green fruit.


    Lin Fengtian pays her respects and wants to write cloud poems. However, Yang Mi and Yan Bingqing''s team are still fighting for it, especially Yan Bingqing. Behind her is Yang Shoucheng, who has a great face. Several deputy directors in charge of casting are very embarrassed, afraid of offending the big man.


    After playing for a long time, the three parties finally decided on cloud poetry.


    It is self-evident that the cat is greasy.


    As the largest investor, Lezhi company has a great say in the choice of the heroine. Even Yang Shoucheng can''t interfere with the investor''s naming of yunshishi.


    This result, Lin Fengtian naturally liked.


    Therefore, the dust is settled.


    Li Hanlin was not shocked.


    He didn''t never see a filial son, but for the first time, he saw a "crazy mother protector" like yuntianyou.


    It''s clearly the son of the twenty fourth filial piety in the new century!


    Just before he led yuntianyou into the hall, several actresses came to tease him when they saw that he looked beautiful and lovely.


    Yun Tianyou didn''t have much patience to deal with these women. However, these women around him were too late. He had to pretend to be childlike and naive. He said sweetly, "my sister is so beautiful, even more beautiful than the one on TV!"


    Lovely and gentle smile seems to melt people''s hearts.


    However, turning around, yuntianyou suddenly recovers his vicious nature and snorts coldly. "Every perfume is sprayed so strong, is it to poison people?" It''s so ugly that even my mommy can''t compare with a finger. "


    Li Hanlin''s lips were twitching in a cold sweat.


    When he was in a trance, yuntianyou suddenly asked: "Li Lishi, wait for my mommy to show up, you must take more beautiful pictures."


    "Yes, I see." Li Hanlin blinked and understood.


    Yun Tianyou suddenly doubted his level: "Li Lishi, how is your photography level?"


    Li Hanlin: "well Middle. "


    Yuntianyou: "very good."


    Say, cloud God blesses in the eye to reveal rare and precious tenderness, as if melt of spring general, warm matchless.


    "I must make my mommy beautiful, like a fairy! But... "


    The voice suddenly turned and the temperature went straight into the ice cellar. He stared at Li Hanlin and warned: "if you don''t have real beauty, you will be deducted one month''s salary."


    "Mr. Yun..."


    Li Hanlin''s eyebrow angle twitches, which is a little disturbing.


    Is this going to be a bit overwhelming?


    "If you are uglier than other women, don''t think too much about your year-end bonus this year," said Yun Tianyou coldly


    "Mr. Yun!..."


    Li Hanlin let out a wail and the cows were all over his face.


    When he was about to protest, he saw yuntianyou''s eyes fixed on the distance, his face tense.


    Li Hanlin was greatly surprised. When he followed his line of sight, he was stunned.


    In the middle of the meeting hall, there was no small disturbance.

 Chapter 183

    When he was about to protest, he saw yuntianyou''s eyes fixed on the distance, his face tense.


    Li Hanlin was greatly surprised. When he followed his line of sight, he was stunned.


    In the middle of the meeting hall, there was no small disturbance.


    In the crowd, mu Yazhe takes Xiaoyi Chen to the throne.


    The man''s body is tall and straight, his face is as cold as a knife, his Phoenix eyes are as deep as Hongyuan, his nose is perfect and straight, and his lines are more noble, but his brows are cold. Only when he looks down at Xiaoyi Chen, his eyes will appear soft.


    In his arms, Xiaoyi Chen looks like a little gentleman, with soft hair, delicate suit and a cool and proud face.


    Both father and son, both facial features and expression, seem to be a replica.


    At the moment of their appearance, the spotlight flashed wildly, and the huge Hall of the conference hall was as bright as day.


    In the eyes of the public, in addition to the high-end financial magazines, muyazhe rarely appeared, and xiaoyichen was heavily protected, not even a single photo flowed out.


    Mojia, Moji''s financial group, is not the capital city, even the whole Asia, has an amazing influence.


    The family''s style has always been mysterious and sinister. The reason why this wine party has such an unprecedented grand occasion is that as the successor of Mojia''s future, moyazhe appeared in the media for the first time.


    He was accompanied by mu Wanrou in the same dress. She held mu Yazhe''s arm haughtily, silently proclaiming the supreme sovereignty.


    As the future young grandmother of the Mu family, mu Wanrou is the object that many famous ladies can''t reach and hate. If she married into the Mu family, she would be rich and well-off for her whole life.


    In such a picture, Lu Jingtian, who is not far away from us, is jealous and jealous. He holds his fists tightly and feels angry.


    But this kind of picture also stabbed the eyes of yuntianyou.


    He did not look at the three men for a moment, especially at the men in the crowd, and the tension on his face eventually cracked.


    This is his daddy!


    -- mu Yazhe.


    From the appearance alone, youyou is very satisfied.


    The child has always held many fantasies about his father. In his son''s mind, the father must be a great image, which can not be replaced by any man.


    Apart from those complicated feelings, on the emperor''s bearing and extraordinary courage of moyazhe, there is more affirmation for this father role, which has always existed in fantasy.


    Yuntianyou smiles at the evil spirit and outlines it on the lips. "Not bad!"


    "Well? What do you mean? " Li Hanlin looked at him in surprise.


    You raise your chin and look proud in your eyes. "The man who can give birth to my blessing will not be bad."


    The domineering words perfectly inherit the aristocratic arrogance in the heart of muyazhe.


    "But..." He touched his chin. "Is that kid really my brother?"


    Yun Tianyou glanced at the cold little Yi Chen in Mu Yazhe''s arms, pondered for a moment, and suddenly questioned, "Li Lishi, do you think this child is like me?"


    This kid? Mr. Yun, you seem to be a child, too?


    Director Li, with a little cold sweat, looked at each other carefully, and said seriously: "it''s just Like. "


    It''s very similar, OK!


    was as like as two peas, especially those eyes.


    It''s just that there are some differences in temperament.

 Chapter 184

    It was as like as two peas, especially those eyes.


    It''s just that there are some differences in temperament.


    Xiaoyi Chen is always sincere, childish and arrogant. He is a rich young man who looks cold and hard to approach.


    "After all, I was short of maternal irrigation since I was a child," said Li


    Yun Tianyou picked up his eyebrows and said, "do I lack the irrigation of my father''s love?"


    "Without the irrigation of father''s love, the cloud is still thriving."


    Li Hanlin''s heart is dark: it''s not growing up, it''s just genetic variation, intelligence, so young and so dark


    Yun Tianyou frowned and looked worried: "I''m worried about my lack of maternal love in childhood. Will I be psychopathic?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun Cough. "


    No one is as sick as you.


    You even have abnormal genes. Young master Mu is a normal child!


    "Li Li, what are you thinking?" Yuntianyou turned around and glanced at him.


    Although he is only six years old, his mind is very sharp. He can penetrate people''s mind just by observing words and colors. His observation is amazing.


    Li Hanlin stammered, "nothing, I was just thinking that Yun always cares about his brother so much. He is very kind."


    "I care about him?"


    Youyou Xiumei is frivolous and shakes her head helplessly. "Li Lishi, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I don''t have much feelings for this so-called father and brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Li Hanlin was stunned for a moment.


    "Why should I recognize them? "


    in his voice, there was a slight trembling, and the ten fingers tightly clasped in the handrail were all faintly pale.


    Li Hanlin was shocked, and yuntianyou in front of him was inexplicably out of shape.


    In the past, in his eyes, this little milk bag has never been shaken. In front of yunshishi, he always pretends to be naive and romantic and guard his mommy in the unknown.


    No matter how big the wind and rain, he is always the warm little Youyou, when Yunshi is most helpless, he gives the warmth of saving life.


    But now, with those appearances gone, yuntianyou is like a lonely child, standing in a remote corner. The loneliness that emanates from all over his body makes his heart ache.


    "Mr. Yun You said... "


    On youyou''s face, the gentle and elegant smile seems to be gone, as if suffering from great pain. On the white face, the lip line is as tight as ice.


    "Consanguinity is such a funny thing. Somehow I have to shout" Daddy "to this strange man. Somehow I have to recognize this child as" brother "! Why in the end are you? What responsibilities has he done in the past eight years? Why should I care about them? "


    Seeing this, Li Hanlin could not help but come forward and hug him with great heartache.


    But youyou soon recovered his usual calm. His face was cold, and he said: "Li Li, my stupid Mommy is useless, isn''t it? Always be bullied, always in forbearance, no matter what grievance, back home but still forced smile, in front of me, she seems to always be so powerful. Stupid, right? "


    "Your mommy loves you very much. She is willing to compromise everything for you."


    "Yes What a stupid Mommy. "


    Youyou''s eyes are gradually deep and empty, and his thoughts seem to be trapped in nightmare memories.


    From the time he remembered, he knew that he was a child without a father.

 Chapter 185

    From the time he remembered it, he realized that he was a child without a father.


    At first, he didn''t have much intuitive feeling. His father was only in his fantasy, but his mother was really with him, doting on him and caring for him.


    Children''s sensitive, even when they don''t remember, even if they don''t know, can also feel their parents'' love and care deeply.


    Because it''s a single parent family, it''s hard to avoid being pointed out. When yunshishi gave birth to yuntianyou, she was still at the age of study. For some reason, the news about her unmarried son spread all over the campus.


    At one time, there were rumors about the unmarried children of yunshishi. They spread ten stories, ten stories, one story, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories, one story, ten stories.


    For this matter, yunshishi had to suspend school for half a year.


    With the efforts of Yunye Cheng, the headmaster managed to keep her academic status, but she lost a chance to become famous.


    After youyou recorded, he cried for his father.


    From the kindergarten, he witnessed the scene of the three members of his family. He was not without envy!


    Only then did he realize that there should be a man who can stand up to the sky at home.


    No man, will be looked down upon!


    Orphans and widowed mothers, he and Mommy are often bullied, and the feeling of being looked down upon by others is unforgettable.


    When the night is quiet, yunshishi will occasionally sit at the head of the bed and look at him with tears, regretting that he had left him by his side.


    "If you are not taken away, you must live a happy life."


    But he didn''t fall asleep. When he closed his eyes, youyou could always feel a drop of cold tears falling on his cheek.


    "In order to protect me and protect me from being hurt, she has always made amends. She thought she could hide it from me, but I saw it all! "


    You you took a deep breath of cool air, his eyes floating up a layer of cold and firmness that his age should not have.


    "Mommy is not strong enough, I will become strong! I will take responsibility if there is no man who can stand up to the sky! "


    Said, he looked up to Li Hanlin, but saw that he had already heard tears, full of sad eyes looking at him.


    There was a chill in youyou''s heart. "Li Li, what are you crying for?"


    "Mr. Yun, your childhood is so sad! I didn''t expect... " Li Hanlin stared at him with red eyes.


    Youyou looked at him contemptuously: "it''s too ugly for a big man to cry like this."


    Li Hanlin''s speech.


    "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry for you!"


    Youyou said coolly, "I''m so sorry. When my mommy comes out, I must make her beautiful."


    "What to do..."


    Yuntianyou turns around and looks at xiaoyichen''s delicate side face. He frowns a little and says with a smile, "sure enough, I can''t share my mommy with another child."


    Mommy is his. He''s alone. He doesn''t want to share this love with anyone.


    Even his father, his brother, can''t!


    In the ballroom, in the crowd, the spotlight kept flickering.


    Little Yi Chen felt the strong light twinkled his eyes.


    He gently rubbed his eyes with his small hand. Seeing this, he gave a sign in his eyes that an assistant immediately stopped the crazy media reporters.


    "Stop shooting!"


    "Daddy..." Small Yi Chen suddenly rubs the heart, eyebrow heart deeply wrinkled up, "my chest is a little stuffy."

 Chapter 186

    "Daddy..." Small Yi Chen suddenly rubs the heart, eyebrow heart deeply wrinkled up, "my chest is a little stuffy."


    "What''s the matter?" There was a trace of melancholy on muyazhe''s face. "How can I feel depressed again?"


    Little Yi Chen bit his head in confusion and said: "I don''t know, it''s stuffy, stuffy, sour, so sad."


    Muyazhe touched his little head. Just then, there was a great commotion at the entrance.


    "My God! How beautiful... "


    At the end of the red carpet, the party was once again congested by enthusiastic media.


    Yunshishi, with an elegant and charming smile, enters the hall with the help of Gu Xingze.


    When they just appeared in the camera, countless amazing, jealous, contemptuous and questioning eyes fell on them from all sides.


    Especially in yunshishi''s eye-catching dress, and a bright ruby necklace between her collarbone.


    Yunshishi is dressed in a gorgeous red dress, which is as beautiful as a fresh and tender red rose, a delicate face, full of vitality and fragrance.


    When she stood with Gu Xingze, she had to admit that she was right at a glance.


    Gu Xingze has always been the darling of the fashion world. No matter how tall she is and how attractive she is, she seems to be eclipsed and taken away from him.


    However, this cloud poem is different. Standing with him, not only is not covered by his charm, but also more aggressive, which makes the media all excited to talk to each other.


    "I, I I I recognize her! Isn''t she the newcomer who just entered the arena with King Gu? "


    "Yes, yes! It''s called cloud poetry! I just inquired about her name. I heard that she is a very talented new person. Her acting skills are very good! "


    "I heard that she is the heroine of director Lin''s clapping! Director Lin''s eyes you know, tut Tut, very harsh!


    It must be unusual to be recognized by Lin Dao! "


    Astonishment and praise seem to be surging towards them.


    Yunshishi is a little frightened, but still shows a charming smile on her face. She stops at the request of the media, holds hands with Gu Xingze and accepts the baptism of the spotlight.


    At a glance, mu Wanrou catches the gorgeous red blood flow at the neck of Yunshi poem. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she held her fists strangely. Then, the suspicious eyes slowly turn to Mu Yazhe.


    That ruby necklace, which she will not admit wrong, is the personal keepsake of muyazhe, and the only precious relic left by his mother.


    Once upon a time, when he saw this necklace, he had always treasured it in a small and exquisite crystal box. He kept it with him and never left.


    Even she can''t touch it.


    Let alone others.


    The value of this necklace is invaluable.


    He was so To Yun poetry?


    Fake it! Is that necklace a fake? A goods? Otherwise How is that possible?


    Mu Wanrou''s face grew paler. If the occasion allows, she really wants to stride forward and frustrate Yunshi!


    The whole banquet has not officially opened, but the atmosphere has been set off to the highest Dynasty by Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi.


    The resplendent hall is crisscross with rewards.


    Yun''s poetry didn''t realize the vision of Mu Wanrou and hatred at all.


    Now she''s in the spotlight. Those crazy spotlights can''t wait to shine on her. Tonight, she doesn''t know how many films to kill.

 Chapter 187

    Tonight, she did not know how many seconds to kill.


    Rao is standing on the second floor and watching the scene. Li Hanlin is stunned.


    Yun Tianyou stepped on him and said coldly, "Li Li, did you forget what I told you?"


    "No!"


    Li Hanlin immediately responded, but maybe it was too shocking, so excited that he almost smashed the expensive SLR camera on the ground and started a cold sweat.


    "Fade point." Youyou looks at him speechless, as if he has never seen the world.


    "Mr. cloud, my God, Miss cloud is so beautiful that it seems that time will be still!"


    Li Hanlin was deeply shocked by this beauty. He hurriedly raised his camera and still sighed, "how amazing and beautiful the creator is! How beautiful... "


    "Of course! My mommy is a fairy! " Youyou smiles and looks at his mother with great affection. His eyes are full of softness and warmth that almost dote on you.


    "Sister Jingtian, that''s not Cloud poetry! God How beautiful her dress is! "


    On the side of the VIP table, Tang Yu looks at Yun Shishi and exclaims. He pushes Lu Jingtian, who has a toast with other people, unbelievably.


    The latter turned around with a displeased face and said coldly: "what''s the noise? I haven''t seen the world! That''s true. "


    "Do you remember her? The new man that director Lin recently touted. The necklace on her neck is so beautiful. It''s the pigeon blood ruby! "


    Lu Jing''s sweetheart was stunned at first, then followed Tang Yu''s line of sight, and was surprised.


    How familiar is this necklace? She seemed to have seen it somewhere and was very impressed with it.


    A white light flashed through my mind.


    "Ah This, this is not -- "Lu Jingtian''s eyes flashed an accident, and then a group of jealous fire started.


    This necklace is unique in the world. Before that, she only saw it on her brother Mu''s hand.


    It''s said that this necklace means a lot to him and is regarded as life by him.


    At first, she was very fond of the necklace, so she begged him to give it to her, but she accidentally annoyed him.


    At this point, she never dared to covet this necklace too much.


    It''s said that the "tears of roses" is the last unique piece handed down by Jeanne Thompson, Italy''s top jewelry designer in the last century.


    Since then, there have been many jewelry designers who have designed many exquisite diamond necklaces with it as the source of inspiration. However, pigeon blood ruby is rare in the world. This "Rose tears" can be said to be the "gem Queen" at the end of last century.


    What happened to her?


    In Lu Jingtian''s eyes, suspicion is growing, but more is hidden in his eyes, which is not modified at all.


    Tonight''s party, all the limelight will be robbed by her.


    This cloud poem has robbed her of her role and her limelight.


    Lu Jingtian''s vision falls on Gu Xingze, which is even more incredible.


    Is she Gu Xingze''s partner?


    Lu Jingtian had previously invited Gu Xingze to attend as his partner tonight, but was mercilessly refused, saying that there was an appointment.


    She had lost a lot and thought it was the international star of Huanyu entertainment.


    ¡­¡­ Is it her?


    A new man who hasn''t made a debut yet?


    What is this!


    Lu Jingtian''s heart is hard to balance.


    When yunshishi passed by her, she secretly reached out her toes from under the skirt

 Chapter 188

    When yunshishi passed by her, Lu Jingtian secretly reached out from under her skirt.


    Maybe her eyes were too sharp, which attracted the attention of Yun''s poems.


    She has learned from her mistakes. She watched Yang Mi trip Yunna, so she paid attention to her feet.


    The reception is a solemn occasion. Gu Xingze does not hesitate to use her popularity to build momentum for her. She knows how to cherish the opportunity. Therefore, no matter the demeanor or elegant expression, she maintains the highest level.


    Seeing Lu Jingtian''s poor eyes, Yun Shishi glanced at her feet cautiously and soon found a trace of felicity.


    However, she pretended not to see like, cloud light wind light to take Gu Xingze ''s arm, from her side calmly brush past.


    At the foot, a pair of seven centimeter long and thin high heels, mercilessly, mercilessly rolled towards the instep of landing Jingtian


    "Ah..." Lu Jingtian didn''t wait for the embarrassment of yunshishi, but she was screamed by the sharp pain from her toes, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat for a moment.


    Yunshishi''s high-heeled shoes are very delicate, especially that pair of heels, which are long and thin. Unfortunately, Lu Jingtian wears a pair of fish mouth high heels to match today''s dress.


    Yunshishi specially aimed at her big toes, which were exposed outside. If she stepped on them, the nail plate would crack. I was afraid that she could not escape if she broke the root bone.


    The pain of being trampled on and broken bones, tearing the heart and lungs.


    With this foot, Lu Jingtian fell to the ground.


    Today, she chose a short dress. For some special reason, she didn''t wear underpants. She fell over her head and didn''t talk about it. She also carried the bottom in public. She was snapped several high-definition photos by the sharp eyed media. She was embarrassed.


    She breathed and sweated without any image, but she felt suffocated, breathed fast, and shed tears.


    "Cloud poetry!"


    A shrill cry, Tang Yu saw this scene, the first jumped out, pointed to the cloud poetry vicious way: "are you intentional?"


    Yun''s poems are also shocked by the sudden "accident", some of them cover their lips in a daze. For a while, they are scared to silence.


    The accident caused quite a stir.


    Gu Xingze protected the cloud poetry behind his back and warned Tang Yu with a cold look: "what do you mean?"


    His eyes were cold. For a time, it seemed that the temperature around him had fallen to the freezing point.


    Tang Yu was awed by his eyes. His ferocious tone was somewhat restrained, but he was unwilling to say: "this new man didn''t know the height of the earth and stepped on Miss Lu''s feet!"


    Miss Lu, this is Huanyu Entertainment''s honorific name for Lu Jingtian.


    It doesn''t matter if a front-line artist like Yang Mi and Korean Yan calls her name directly.


    However, such a popular, semi red and non red small third line as Tang Yu can only be honored as "Miss Lu".


    Gu Xingze said expressionless: "poetry steps on Jingtian''s feet? Did you see it? "


    "No..." said Tang Yu


    Yang Mi and Korean Yan stand at a distance with no intention of going forward.


    Now Mu Zong and Mu Shao''s wife are at the scene. It''s better to be wise and protect yourself from this mess.


    "Yes She stepped on me! " Lu Jingtian said wrongly on one side, "she used great strength, brother Xingze, I feel my toes are going to break..."

 Chapter 189

    Lu Jingtian said wrongly on one side, "she used great strength, brother Xingze, I feel my toes are going to break..."


    "Ah I, I did not... " Some of Yun''s poems are explained flurriedly, but they seem to be speechless and helpless.


    But in her heart, she said in a dark way: it must have been broken. How hard she used it? She was clear in her heart.


    Although she always makes concessions for youyou, she is not a soft persimmon. Whoever wants to bully her will not refuse?


    She also faintly saw in her heart that Lu Jingtian was obviously not the object to offend, but who let her trip first?


    It''s not too much for her to treat people in their own way.


    Who is not offended by offending?


    Is there still one person she doesn''t want to offend today?


    Gu Xingze frowned and frowned. He had a good relationship with Lu Jingtian. However, Lu Jingtian was always spoiled. Her words were basically full of water.


    Naturally, Gu Xingze would not easily believe her, but said, "I''ll send someone to take you to the infirmary right away!"


    "Brother Xingze, are you so partial to her!? This little bitch is clearly stepping on me on purpose! "


    Looking in the direction of Yun''s poems, mu Yazhe has a deep eyebrow and a deep heart.


    From the moment she came in, he was very unhappy.


    He thought the woman was wise enough, but he didn''t expect to show up with Gu Xingze.


    At the moment, Xiaoyi Chen, standing on his side, has the same gloomy expression. Lu Jingtian falls not far from his position.


    From the moment when yunshishi entered the arena, xiaoyichen''s whole heart and soul were focused on him.


    The only thing the father and son have in common is that xiaoyichen can''t see why such a beautiful sister is holding another man.


    However, what happened next made the young man strange.


    Lu Jingtian reaches out to trip her. He can see clearly, but he can''t stop it at all.


    But unexpectedly, things are moving in another unexpected direction


    There''s something wrong with the scene, so it''s clear on the second floor.


    Yun Tianyou only hears Lu Jingtian''s vexatious crying and accusation. It''s clear that he wants to set cloud poetry in a disadvantageous place, and his face turns red with anger.


    "How dare you bully my mommy?! Li Lishi, what''s the name of this woman? "


    Li Li said bitterly, "I don''t know."


    You you: " You, don''t do your homework before you come? "


    "The female stars I like are not around the world."


    Li Hanlin said innocently, looking like a pitiful Baba, "but Mr. Yun, after the party is over, I will find out."


    Yun Tianyou lies on the railing and looks around for a while. He says anxiously, "no, I will go down."


    Li Hanlin picked him up quickly. "Mr. Yun, stop it. You can''t go now! Your identity It can''t be exposed for the time being. "


    "No way..."


    "This beautiful sister didn''t step on you!"


    Just when yuntianyou was worried, there was a tender voice from downstairs.


    He looked at the direction of the voice with a dark face, and then saw Xiaoyi Chen with a disgruntled face and said: "this beautiful sister is walking well, you should stretch out your feet to trip her! It''s your fault! "


    Yun Tianyou hears the words and looks black.


    "Pretty sister?"


    This little boy, call his own mother - beautiful sister?


    Yuntianyou, who has always been calm like this, takes a hard puff from the corner of his mouth, which is messy in the wind.


    So - according to this logic, what does this little suckling bun want to call him?

 Chapter 190

    This little boy, call his own mother - beautiful sister?


    Yuntianyou, who has always been calm like this, takes a hard puff from the corner of his mouth, which is messy in the wind.


    So - according to this logic, what does this little suckling bun want to call him?


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of Xiaoyi Chen standing in front of him, coy and tearful, shouting at him --


    "Uncle" -


    yuntianyou was severely mined, and the countryside was tender.


    Why is his brother so stupid? He is so disgusted.


    Compared with xiaoyichen, yuntianyou dislikes more about moyashen


    The same gene, how his brother''s IQ is worrying.


    In a way, yuntianyou can be said to be the top pillar of a family of four with high IQ level, supporting the average value.


    After thinking about it, yuntianyou spits out his wild thoughts -- what family and four people do he not recognize this father and brother!


    His family, only mummy and him.


    Others, not counting!


    Lu Jingtian was caught off guard by Xiaoyi Chen''s remarks. For a while, her face was dark and embarrassed. She forgot to cry. She only smiled awkwardly. She hated the child who had been killed half way in her heart.


    If it were other children, she would have had a seizure.


    However, the young master of Mu''s family, Mu Yichen, is standing behind him. Her sweetheart, mu Yazhe, is reading. She should be gentle to the child anyway.


    It is self-evident that the Mu family loves this child.


    What if later, when she married into Mu''s family, she would get on well with him?


    Let the child like himself, so as not to become a stumbling block for her to marry into the Mu family.


    She had to bear the pain and smile: "baby, xiaoyichen, you must be wrong! How can I do such a mean thing! "


    Xiaoyichen looked at her with disdainful eyes, and the childish voice complained: "Daddy has taught me since I was a child. I''m a man. I''m open and aboveboard, and I''m responsible for what I say. I didn''t lie. It''s your outstretched foot. I want to trip this beautiful sister! "


    Yuntianyou almost fell down.


    This child, on the surface, looks cold. When he speaks, he is just like a kindergarten. He thought that he also inherited excellent genes. He is just as intelligent.


    He covered his face in silence.


    Li Hanlin nodded, right? It''s like a six-year-old. Mr. Yun, your IQ and EQ have gone against the sky.


    Little Yi Chen''s words, however, excited the guests to have a lot of discussion.


    "Children''s words have never been adulterated. What''s more, the family education of a famous family like Mu family must be very strict. It''s impossible for mu Xiaozi to lie."


    "That''s right. I think Lu Jingtian is obviously aiming at cloud poetry. As for women, it''s hard to avoid jealousy. Yunshishi is so beautiful tonight. It must have robbed the limelight of a lot of people. Some people are already upset. They must want to see her embarrassment. "


    "New people are always oppressed, especially those who have not yet made their debut, such as yunshishi. It''s natural for them to be excluded..."


    "I really love her..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingtian is in a hurry to cry. "I didn''t..."


    "Eh? There are cameras over there. " Xiaoyichen suddenly points to the camera beside him and says, "I see the angle of this machine is just facing you. Play back the video and everything will be true!"

 Chapter 191

    Xiaoyichen suddenly points to the camera beside him and says, "I see the angle of this machine is just facing you. Play back the video and everything will be true!"


    Say, small milk bag suddenly mysteriously ground points to land Jingtian, pretend cool way: "the truth is only one."


    After saying this, he even raised his chin contentedly and felt that he had said a cool word.


    There was silence.


    Rao is Yun''s poetry, but he is also stunned by Xiaoyi Chen''s funny scene.


    Muyazhe''s tense expression was no longer able to maintain calm, and his lips were in a ghostly way.


    Upstairs, yuntianyou is petrified completely.


    ¡­¡­ Toby?


    Gu Xingze''s "Puchi" was amused and chuckled by Xiaoyi Chen''s interesting appearance.


    "Hahaha --"


    the guests were also amused by the cute side of the little guy.


    However, standing in the crowd, yunshishi looks at xiaoyichen and wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh at all.


    This child, actually helps her?


    It was unexpected to her.


    Since the birth of the child, the mother and the son have never seen each other. However, there seems to be some hidden fetters between the mother and the son. It is the maintenance that the blood is thicker than the water.


    Is that a heart with a soul?


    What did the child call her just now?


    Beautiful sister?


    Cloud poetry couldn''t help but chuckle.


    At first, she saw the child, and saw that his face was arrogant and indifferent, which was the same as the impression that she had received from muyazhe. It seemed to be difficult to get close to him. However, she did not expect that there should be such a lovely side.


    Although he and youYou are identical twins, their sexuality is quite different.


    You you is a very gentle child, naive, romantic, lovely, warm heart, occasionally, but also showed amazing maturity, even people can not help but to rely on.


    Little Yi Chen seems to inherit more elegant genes. It looks deep and cold on the surface, but it will also show its lovely side.


    Must be a smart kid in life?


    She missed six years of his life, which was a great pity for her.


    For a while, the awkward atmosphere was diluted a lot.


    Gu Xingze smiled and gave a look in the dark. The assistant immediately understood and hurriedly helped Lu Jingtian to the clinic.


    Lu Jingtian is a little grumpy. However, Gu Xingze''s assistant is also the master of the means. With only a few words, she can stabilize her mood.


    "Miss Lu, do you really want to make a storm in the city? The camera was just on. Look back and you can see what you just did. Unfortunately, I saw that scene just now. Xing Ze just found a step for you to avoid the wind. "


    After a pause, she asked, "you have to embarrass yourself with such a multimedia scene?"


    "I......" Lu Jingtian said, "I just can''t stand her. Why is it all around her?"


    "Miss yunshishi is the companion of Xingze''s reception tonight. Xingze attaches great importance to her. But you are looking for her trouble. Where have you put Xingze? "


    "I didn''t mean to target brother Xingze!"


    "Xingze is also a face for director Lu. Don''t do it again next time."


    "Sorry!" Lu Jingtian said, finally put down the mood, let her help to the infirmary.


    This period of disturbance has finally come to an end.


    The reception opened smoothly.

 Chapter 192

    In the infirmary, Gu Xingze''s assistant Jin Yufu landed at Jingtian''s door and walked in, only to find the nearest hospital bed full of blood.


    In bed, lies a comatose woman.


    Jinyu was frightened by the terrible scene: "ah, what''s the matter with this man?"


    She didn''t recognize the poor woman in front of her, because the man in bed had been totally different.


    She doesn''t know, but Lu Jingtian knows her identity.


    Does Yunna''s success come from her hands?


    Her face was covered with blood stains. Despite the hemostasis measures, the wound was still covered with blood. It was a tragedy.


    The infirmary did a simple treatment, such as Yunna, or to enter the hospital for treatment.


    It''s totally different. It''s really different.


    For a woman with such a face, life is a total ruin.


    A wine party completely ruined her bright future.


    Lu Jingtian started very hard, but he didn''t expect that, in a fit of anger, he caused such a consequence. At that time, he was a little frightened and regretted it.


    So when I pushed the door in and saw Yunna''s miserable appearance, I felt a little guilty.


    She didn''t mean to hurt people, but this woman was too shameless. She was angry again and lost her mind. When she came back to her mind, her face had been destroyed.


    Although it''s small, it''s sharp enough. The blood on the face is not so deep, but there is a lot of blood flowing. A dozen scratches are crisscrossing, so it looks shocking.


    However, she has already called her father, and will send someone to deal with it soon.


    Presumably, when the east window incident happened, it would only pay hundreds of thousands of compensation at most. Settle down the family''s mood and put the spotlight on it. That''s how it went.


    If Yunna wants to make a big deal, she will buy a double to carry the black pot for her, and this will be the end of the matter.


    It''s easy to deal with a powerless master.


    Lu Jingtian said to Jin Yu, "please call an ambulance for me. It''s too disgusting to stay here."


    "All right." Jinyu didn''t know the mystery, so she contacted the ambulance.


    Jin Yu went out of the door and dialed the emergency number.


    Lu Jingtian''s foot must have been broken. Jin Yu knew it well.


    It''s strange that we should not give up such a high heel.


    When there was no one in the room, Lu Jingtian boldly went to the bedside and raised the person on the bed with her tiptoe. She didn''t respond. She frowned and was worried about her life. She remembered that when she just taught the woman a lesson, she kicked several key points and won''t die?


    She stretched out her hand, explored her nose, and noticed her rapid breath, which relieved her breath.


    "Bitch, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s your fault. You deserve it!"


    The voice just fell, she just wanted to take back her hand, but her wrist was suddenly held tightly by the bloody hand!


    Lu Jingtian breathed and stared.


    The person on the bed suddenly suddenly opens his eyes. His face is ferocious. His eyes are huge and red with blood. It''s like a fierce ghost from purgatory. It''s terrible!


    "I want to kill Kill you! Kill you! "


    Yunna seemed to wake up from a nightmare, strangled Lu Jingtian''s wrist, gnashed her teeth and said, "I I will not let you go as a ghost! Ah -- "


    " let go! Damn... "

 Chapter 193

    "Let go! Damn... "


    Lu Jingtian was so scared that she raised her hand and slapped Yunna. Then she broke away from her control. She limped to the door in a panic and ran to the emergency center''s Jinyu.


    Seeing her face flustered, Jinyu said oddly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hurry up, take me to the hospital!"


    Although Jinyu thought she was weird, she didn''t want to go deep into it.


    Some things, know too much, not good.


    ¡­¡­


    The antique palace style reception hall, exquisite murals and hollow dome of Diaolianghuadong make people feel as if they are in a luxury palace.


    After the opening speech delivered by several important guests of Huanyu entertainment, it was the time of the dance.


    In the hall, elegant music roams.


    After all the previous experiences, Yan and Mi finally got some peace.


    They are also senior artists. Naturally, they know how to do things in different fields. Therefore, they have never found the embarrassment of Yunshi poetry.


    Lin Fengtian was late. As soon as he entered the conference hall, she was surrounded by the actresses, who took turns to offer compliments and toasts in order to make friends with him.


    After a lot of hard work, the original good mood was destroyed.


    Cloud poetry walked with Gu Xingze, and Lin Fengtian saw it. His eyes were full of brilliance, and he said: "poetry! My God, you are so beautiful tonight! "


    The two producers behind him and the deputy director in charge of casting also looked straight at him and praised him mercilessly.


    "Thank you very much, director Lin! Producer Li, director Meng, how do you do! " Yunshi''s poems raised a decent smile and exchanged greetings.


    "Miss Yun, do you remember our name?" Producer Li was a little surprised, with a look of admiration on his face.


    "During the selection interview, you and director Meng are also present. It''s polite to remember the names of the judges."


    Meng Dao said with a smile, "Lin Dao, you have a good eye for people! This new man is very modest and polite. With his beauty and talent, he will have a boundless future


    "That''s the one I like. When did I let you down?" Lin Fengtian asked a question triumphantly.


    Gu Xingze chuckled: "poetry is a very polite girl, which I also like."


    I like it, too.


    For some reason, the face of Yunshi''s poems is inexplicably red.


    "Yes! That''s good! Unlike some new people, they don''t pay attention to people because of their good resources. " However, Miss Yun, I''ll tell you that you need to be prepared for Lin''s play! Director Lin is famous for his hard work, but he can''t be picky. Before Yan became famous in Korean, she was scolded and cried in that play. Tut Tut, he is the recognized "devil director" in the circle. He destroys many beautiful flowers


    Gu Xingze shook his head helplessly. "Well, I was scolded by director Lin, too."


    "Ah?" Yunshishi was greatly surprised. "Xingze, your acting has always been great."


    Gu Xingze pursed his lips and smiled without speaking.


    However, Meng Dao said with a smile, "when Xing Ze just started his career, he was in Lin Dao''s play. His eyes were not in place, and he was scolded to be bloody."


    Lin Feng snorted in the cold. "Xingze is so hot now, don''t you still want to thank me for my understanding?"


    "Director Lin''s harsh shooting is his respect for his career. When acting, we need to be strict in order to make a good movie. " Cloud poetry.

 Chapter 194

    "Director Lin''s harsh shooting is his respect for his career. When acting, we need to be strict in order to make a good movie. " Cloud poetry.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face and exchanged some understanding eyes. The new man was really good, and they all recognized him very much.


    After the greetings, Gu Xingze pulled cloud poetry aside and whispered softly, "poetry, let''s go dance."


    "But I can''t dance. I must be embarrassed if I can''t dance well." Some of Yun''s poems are frightened.


    Gu Xingze blinked mysteriously at her. "Why, don''t you believe Mr. Gu''s teaching?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He could not help but say, holding her hand to the middle of the dance floor, teaching her the basic gestures and rhythm of the dance, holding her waist and gently holding up her hand.


    Yun Shishi also followed his direction and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Their arrival attracted the attention of countless people.


    Men''s handsome, women''s beautiful, as if condensed into the most moving picture between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the surrounding areas are totally lost color.


    Yun''s poems are more timid when they perceive the eyes that are concentrated on them.


    "Xingze..."


    "Don''t be afraid, follow the rhythm."


    ¡­¡­


    At the VIP table, muyazhe held the wine glass in one hand, and his cold vision fell on the pair in the middle of the dance floor. His eyes slowly condensed into a kind of violent fog, holding the knuckles of the wine glass, and gradually became stiff.


    Xiaoyichen sits on one side and also keeps a firm eye on Gu Xingze and yunshishi. Somehow, he feels that this man is so annoying.


    He was holding his arms in a huff, and his pretty face was full of discontent.


    "Zhe, shall we go dancing too?" Mu Wanrou came over and laid his hand gently on his shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Muyazhe pondered for a moment and took her hand.


    As soon as they stepped onto the dance floor, all the guests focused on them.


    Compared with the clumsiness of Yun''s poems, they can only perform simple and superficial dances, and the dances of Mu Yazhe and mu Wanrou are more gorgeous.


    As an upper class aristocrat, in the childhood education class, the posture and the dance posture are also the weight consideration, inseparable.


    The graceful dance step caters to the light melody, the exquisite and straight suit sets off the man''s tall and straight posture.


    The graceful dance of muyazhe is fascinating.


    "God, Mr. Mu is so handsome! It''s worthy of being the biggest mansion in the capital. It''s so outstanding in dancing! "


    "His face is like a God, how can it be so perfect? Woo I''m so jealous of the woman beside him. I really want to dance with him! "


    "Ha! By you? What''s your status? Don''t daydream, it won''t come to you. "


    Yun''s poems can''t help being distracted. Yu Guang looks at mu Yazhe, and his expression can''t help being a little free and ethereal.


    She was looking at him, but he was not.


    The handsome side face looks so proud and unattainable.


    Accidentally, he stepped on Gu Xingze''s toe.


    "Er..." She exclaimed, raised her head with some guilt, and blushed, "I''m sorry!"


    "What a pain, poetry." Gu Xingze picked up his eyebrows helplessly. "Where are you looking? You should concentrate on dancing, otherwise you will be in disorder. "


    She nodded her head absently, but she didn''t seem to have the heart to carry on the dance.


    The heartbeat, was suddenly disturbed the rhythm.


    As if all the spirits of the heart were taken away by the man.

 Chapter 195

    As if all the spirits of the heart were taken away by the man.


    When he lost his mind, he accidentally repeated his mistakes again, and the history repeats itself.


    Yunshishi looks down at Gu Xingze''s handmade leather shoes, which she has ravaged twice. The guilt in her eyes seems to overflow.


    "Poetry, you''re distracted." Gu Xingze frowns and slows down the rhythm.


    "I I didn''t... "


    Unable to explain, she was also upset.


    Why, how suddenly absent-minded?


    Just now, the picture of moyazhe and mowanrou dancing together seems to be a thorn, which pierces her heart, hurts and itches.


    Yun Shishi looks up and worries about how to explain. Yu Guang suddenly sees mu Yazhe holding mu Wanrou''s hand and approaching her.


    Before he was surprised, he saw that mu Yazhe''s hand gently pushed on mu Wanrou''s waist, reached out to take the left hand of Yun Shishi naturally, and pulled her into his arms.


    Before she could react, mu Wanrou was pushed to Gu Xingze''s side. When she finally got back to her mind, she saw that mu Yazhe had led Yun''s poems to the center of the dance floor.


    After all, there were many important guests present, so she had to keep smiling, turn around and look at Gu Xingze and extend her hand.


    Gu Xingze did not look at her, but looked coldly at the direction of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, with a look close to the ice.


    "Xingze..."


    Mu Wanrou is embarrassed.


    Anyway, let''s continue this dance!


    If not, how humiliating it would be to be abandoned by your partner on the dance floor!


    In particular, she was just at the top of the limelight. Now she has been abandoned. If she leaves the stage in a gloomy way, she will be laughed at by everyone.


    She was a little anxious, urging: "Xingze!"


    Gu Xingze turned his face coldly, looked at Mu Wan''s soft and stiff hand in the air, and the eyes that she kept gesturing, but said with no expression: "I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you."


    Said, he would not return to the head to leave the dance floor, leaving mu Wanrou in place, not moving, not moving.


    "Here..." What do you mean!


    This is to find embarrassment for her!


    As if, all heard the heartless ridicule from the guests.


    "Abandoned..."


    "The so-called lady Mu Shao is just like that!"


    "Yunshishi is more beautiful than her. Any man would like to dance with such a beautiful woman! Ah, pity her, or admire the general fiancee


    "It''s just a fiancee. It''s not formally married. It''s just a name. It may be abandoned at any time..."


    Those were sour or mean whispers, merciless ridicule, all of a sudden hurt her heart.


    Mu Wanrou stepped on the back of Yun''s poems with a gloomy face.


    Cloud Poetry -!


    At this moment, all the guests on the dance floor stopped dancing, or envied or surprised to form a circle, and looked at a pair of Bi people dancing in the middle of the dance floor.


    The beautiful and eye-catching picture really makes the heaven and the earth lose color.


    Muyazhe''s dancing posture is very elegant, and I don''t know what skill he has used. Previously, Gu Xingze still had some dull cloud poems in his hands. In front of him, they seemed to be enlightened.


    Whether it''s dance steps or melody, they all rhyme perfectly.


    Mu Wanrou and hatefully clenched his fists, hoping to cut the cloud poem to pieces now.

 Chapter 196

    Mu Wanrou and hatefully clenched his fists, hoping to cut the cloud poem to pieces now.


    When Alan saw her standing alone, he immediately stepped forward. As soon as he came to her, he could easily smell her gorgeous fragrance. For a moment, his mind was stirred.


    The previous scene came to mind.


    In the assistant office of emperor Sheng''s financial group, he took her to his heart''s content.


    The pleasant feeling of blending with each other and the wonderful taste of bone etching are still unforgettable.


    For so many years, it seemed that her feelings could only exist in fantasy, that day, all the dreams finally fulfilled their wishes.


    Steal fine''s tension and stimulation, stimulate his hormone to the extreme, he finally no longer imprison himself.


    Unfortunately, after that, mu Wanrou turned a little cold or even cold to him.


    He tried his best to get close to her, but she always found every reason to avoid him. That day''s event, also seems to be the end of this relationship.


    Alan has mocked him more than once. Does she despise him if he has no use value?


    "Madam If you don''t like it, I''ll dance with you! "


    He was also kind enough to ease her embarrassment. She was abandoned on the dance floor by Mu Zong, and Gu Xingze turned a blind eye to her. She must be embarrassed.


    "What''s the dance?! Don''t jump! "


    Mu Wanrou turns around and leaves the dance floor. Alan follows her, nervously following her.


    "Don''t follow me!" She said angrily and drove him away mercilessly.


    "Madam..."


    Mu Wanrou goes to a remote corner and stares back at him.


    "Go away, don''t bother me!"


    "Wan Rou!" Alan plucked up his courage and held on to her wrist in a corner of the corridor!


    Mu Wanrou was slightly shocked by his too intimate address, which surprised her. Then she turned around and slapped him.


    The sound of "pa" is clear and loud.


    "What do you call my name for fear that others will not hear you, and that you will not be afraid of gossip?"


    "I''m not afraid of it!" Alan said


    "I''m afraid!"


    Mu Wanrou tries to suppress the embarrassment in her heart, pretending to be calm and honest, "Ellen, you need to know what you are. I am still Mu''s fiancee, and you are my fiancee''s special help. Please respect me!"


    Alan stared at her, but for a long time he was silent and his eyes were burning.


    "Let go! You You let go! " Mu Wanrou is in a hurry. She stretches out her hand and breaks it off. Her face is angry. "What do you want?"


    Alan looked lonely and said, "you''re going to get rid of me now? What do you think I am? "


    If Mu Wanrou is struck by lightning, she immediately asks: "then Forget that! "


    "Forget? How can I pretend to lose my memory? Wan Rou, you enjoyed yourself that day, didn''t you? You don''t want me, do you? "


    Ellen repeatedly asked, the explicit words let Mu Wan soft heart.


    "Stop it!" She wished she could slap him again until she woke him up.


    Although she is the fiancee of Mu Yazhe, she has no real name at all. It''s not about bed, even basic intimacy.


    She is also a woman. Of course, in terms of men and women, she also needs to vent.


    On that day, she really enjoyed the joy she had not tasted for many years, which made her sink in body and mind.


    Afterwards, however, she regretted.

 Chapter 197

    After Allen confirmed and destroyed the materials about yunshishi and yuntianyou, she ignored him and avoided him, only when that day did not exist.


    Alan asked heartily, "if I have no use value, you will abandon me. Still, my heart is not firm enough, you don''t believe me... "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Wanrou said helplessly: "I can''t leave him. Please give up. There''s no way between us! "


    Between them is just a section of evil love that can''t be seen. Although it has sprouted, she will kill it in the cradle.


    "Wan Rou, I never ask for fame. I just want to be with you, even if I can''t see the light, I''m not afraid! "


    "Don''t you have not seen the means of muyashen. You are really willing to betray him for my sake?" Mu Wanrou''s face moved, obviously thinking of something.


    This Alan, there''s something to use.


    It''s better to make use of it several times. Yun''s poems haven''t been completely eradicated. She''s short of people.


    "For you, I am willing to go up to the mountain and down to the sea of fire, even if I go through fire and water."


    "Really?" Mu Wanrou''s eyes flashed with pure light, and he smiled with a measured smile. Then he pretended to be weak and said, "are you willing to do anything for me?"


    "Well! Yes. " Alan nodded heavily.


    "That''s good!" Mu Wanrou hates the way, "yunshishi, a woman, has always been a thorn in my eye. Get rid of her for me. I want her to be ruined!"


    Alan''s eyes flashed with blood like a servant bewitched by a witch. Even in the abyss before his eyes, he risked his life for her.


    "Wan Rou, what should I do? What do you want me to do?"


    "Tonight, the senior management of the company called to see her and sent the woman to Director Li''s bed for me. Remember, make it seamless and clean! "


    Ellen nodded heavily, his eyes firm.


    "I must keep her from turning over!"


    Mu Wanrou said maliciously, turned to a charming smile, pushed open the door of a suite, leaned against the door, and hooked his fingers at him.


    Alan was obsessed and walked over.


    With a playful smile, Mu Wan put his hand to Alan''s shoulder, led him into the room, and turned to see the door closed. Now, the room belongs to them.


    With a charming smile, the woman grabbed his shoulder, stood on tiptoe, kissed his thin lips, and breathed like blue: "Alan, hold me tight, quick..."


    She seemed to be impatient. She had never touched one of his fingers. She even doubted whether there was any hidden disease in him.


    It wasn''t until six years ago that woman conceived her child that she realized that he just didn''t want to touch her.


    Must have been unprepared, right?


    Mu Wanrou''s heart is not willing, vows to seize his heart sooner or later.


    There is no smoke of the war, she is bound to get.


    Under her encouragement, Alan got excited. It turned out that she really had him in her heart. She must have some feelings for him. Otherwise, she would not have this second time!


    Two people sink into a happy world.


    Outside the door, a man in a straight suit listened to a burst of delicate gasps coming from the door, and then he pressed the stop button of the recording pen in his hand.


    He pushed the frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his heroic face was full of disgust and contempt.


    "The boss is right. This Alan has been rebellious!"


    He played with the recording pen in his hand and sneered. "Well, good evidence."


    Then he turned around and left.

 Chapter 198

    In the middle of the dance floor, the music didn''t stop.


    Holding the hand of Yun Shishi, mu Yazhe takes a gentle step under the elegant melody. A pair of attractive eyes always fall on her shy and low face, with a little ponder in her eyes.


    From the beginning, she kept her head down.


    Yunshishi still can''t forget what this man has done to her, so some of them are absent-minded and dare not look up at his face.


    However, he always has an elegant and calm look and a casual expression, as if everything is under his control.


    His desire for control is really strong, especially


    At the thought of the beautiful and fallen picture, yunshishi''s face was even redder, biting his teeth with hatred, and wanted to get rid of his hand and escape from his side.


    He always involuntarily appeared in her world, provoked her and disturbed her mind. However, with a leisurely and leisurely posture, he enjoyed her flustered and flustered.


    How can this man be so bad?


    In this way, she could not help being absent-minded and making mistakes in her dance steps.


    Muyazhe looked down at her and said softly, "Miss cloud, your dancing is too stiff."


    Yunshishi bit his lips and said angrily, "I can''t dance, I can only dance in simple steps! Just laugh at it. "


    Muyazhe picked the eyebrow and drew a light arc with thin lips. "You are covered with thorns all over your body. There is no soft place. You look like a hedgehog."


    "I am a hedgehog." Cloud poetry said, "armed, just to protect themselves."


    Protect oneself, also can prick ache sincerely want to love her person.


    The man looks at her. Now she seems to have slightly converged her whole body''s edge. Only those eyes stare at him with great vigilance, as if they are alert to what is wrong with her, so that they can fight back at once.


    It''s really like a little Mommy full of injuries. She always looks at anyone who wants to get close to her defensively. Her eyes are full of uneasiness, suspicion and vigilance.


    One is a stubborn and fragile woman. It''s a real contradiction.


    "Relax, follow the rhythm, it''s easy to dance."


    On the second floor, Yun Tianyou looks at the picture and stomps on Li Hanlin''s instep. The latter holds him up with a bitter look on his face and says wrongly, "Mr. Yun, you can''t help stepping on me!"


    "This man is obviously going after my mommy! I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it! "


    He wants to stop the man.


    Mommy is his, is his own Mommy, how can he allow anyone to break into their world, row to be king?


    At ordinary times, yuntianyou is always calm, as if everything is under his control.


    But it''s just his mommy. He''s always out of control.


    In front of outsiders, he may be indifferent and calm.


    But in front of yunshishi, he is just a little milk bag, and only willing to make Mommy''s warm padded jacket.


    "Mr. Yun, calm down..."


    In the VIP seat, xiaoyichen poured a whole glass of juice, obviously feeling a little depressed. Looking at the cloud poetry in the middle of the dance floor, he wished he could grow up quickly and grow into a tall man like his father, dancing with this beautiful sister!


    Just in the middle of his downfall, Yu Guang had no choice but to catch a glimpse of the second floor. Yuntianyou, who was completely hairy in Li Hanlin''s arms, rose up from his seat in a panic, and his face suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 199

    The thoughts seem to be drawn, and the fragmented dreams flash in my mind.


    in his sleep as like as two peas, he could see a little boy, just as he was. The five faces were the same as him, soft hair and beautiful eyebrows, but the beautiful face was somewhat indifferent.


    In the dream, he always stands far away from him. His face is cold, his back is facing him, and he moves forward silently.


    The picture is so real that it seems to be within reach.


    He is always desperate to catch up with him, but when he is walking, he is running, but he can''t catch up with him in any way.


    The farther he went, the more frightened he was, and the dream woke up.


    When he woke up, his cold sweat and vivid dream made him wake up as if he had to overdraw.


    Several times, he dreamed that the little boy was lying on a bed, and his soul seemed to be put into the body, unable to move.


    A woman sits at the edge of the bed, her face is indistinct and indistinct. She can only vaguely distinguish the gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    She stroked his face, her eyes soft as water.


    The dream was long and painful. When he woke up, he also felt his body was extremely heavy and his head was dizzy.


    The family doctor diagnosed the fever.


    Back to God, Xiaoyi Chen looks at yuntianyou''s face, and overlaps with the child in the dream.


    "It''s you --"


    he exclaimed.


    His voice was not loud and he was soon buried in the music of the ball.


    However, as if there was some telepathy, yuntianyou looked at him, but saw his small body nimble flash, and his short legs climbed the stairs and ran to his position.


    Yun Tianyou is stunned. What is this little rabbit doing here? Is it hard to find him?


    "Mr. Yun, it seems that Mr. Mu has come to you."


    Yun Tianyou can''t see it. However, Li Hanlin can easily see Xiao Yichen running up to the second floor by virtue of his height. He is following Yun Tianyou.


    "Leave him alone."


    You you said, turn around and go.


    Li Hanlin also followed him closely, with sharp steps.


    Xiaoyi Chen saw her, gasped and reached out: "don''t Don''t run... "


    What are you running for? He''s not a ghost. Is he hiding from him?


    Xiaoyi Chen stamped his foot discontentedly and continued to chase youyou.


    You you always have amazing physical strength. However, looking back, you can see that Xiaoyi Chen is almost catching up with you. His face changes. "Short legs, fast?"


    Li Hanlin took his little hand and said, "why do you have to run, Mr. Yun?"


    "I don''t want to see him." Yun Tianyou said, "I don''t want to recognize this brother. He''s so stupid."


    Li Hanlin said with a chuckle, "Mr. Yun, I found that when you were childish, you were pretty cute."


    "If you say more, your salary will be deducted."


    Li Hanlin is so cold-blooded that he is no longer talkative.


    Yuntianyou didn''t sleep well last night, so he ran out of breath. Suddenly he said, "Li Lishi, hold me."


    Hearing this, Li Hanlin stooped and raised him over his head. Yun Tianyou naturally sat on his shoulder, grabbed his ears, and solemnly ordered, "run quickly, get rid of him!"


    After all, Li Hanlin has a height advantage. A pair of long legs take one step, which is equal to three steps for Xiaoyi Chen. However, within ten seconds, he is far away from him.


    Small Yi Chen one face is glum ground to stop in place, panting ground crosses a waist, a bit angrily stamped a foot way: "Wu, lost with!"


    Who on earth is that little boy?


    Will it be his brother?

 Chapter 200

    "Boss, prepare as you say."


    At the VIP table, the man with a stiff suit stood respectfully beside him and handed a beautiful recording pen to him.


    He picked a handsome eyebrow, glanced sideways at the man, and pondered for a moment. "In which room?"


    ¡°208¡£¡±


    "Oh." Muyazhe put the recording pen into the pocket of the suit, bent his thin lips in a cold arc, "this little fish has been hooked, but the big one has not moved."


    He held up a cup of dry red wine, gently shaking the red liquor in the cup, and his voice was lazy and deep. "This big fish, after waiting for a few years, should be impatient. Is it coming to the surface?"


    The man nodded and said, "now, the board of directors is about you..."


    "Master Mu!"


    A crisp voice interrupted the man.


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyes in displeasure, but saw Tang Yu coming to him with a glass of wine in shame and timidity, trying to get close to him with the strength of wine.


    "Mr. mu, why are you sitting here alone? Is Madame musao not with you? "


    Tang Yu said, with a smile on his face that he thought was charming, and sat down beside him with an enchanting posture.


    The shoulder strap of the dress slipped off the shoulder unconsciously, revealing the charming white shoulder and neck.


    She drank a little wine, which naturally strengthened her bravery.


    Tang Yu saw that mu Yazhe invited Yun Shishi to dance. It turned out that he was not so unattainable!


    Yunshishi can be his dancing partner, and naturally there are women, who can be his bed partner.


    If she could climb up his bed, would she not fly up the branch?


    She has enough confidence in herself, young and beautiful. The key is good figure. Many big bosses like her, but she doesn''t look up to other people''s status.


    Tang Yu is not so ambitious. In other words, she is not as eager to marry into a powerful family as Lu Jingtian is. She just hopes to get on the top quickly with the help of the power of Mu Yazhe.


    She has been a monk for a long time, but she has been pressed by Yang Mi, half red but not purple.


    After Yang Mi, there''s a gold Lord holding her. But what about her? Tang Yu has always given a person of great value to secure her position in the circle.


    As a result, she was focused on muyashen.


    Tang Yu sat down beside him like no one else. Now mu Wanrou is not there. She is more open. She has a lot of manners.


    "Mr. mu, is there no one to drink with you?"


    Muyazhe looked at her, his thin lips tight, his face expressionless.


    The man around wanted to drive her away, but was stopped by muyazhe. The man''s face was slightly surprised. Tang Yu was ecstatic when he saw this.


    This means Is it true that she is interested in muyazhe?


    At the thought of this possibility, Tang Yu could not help but paste it on him enthusiastically.


    "Mr. mu, why don''t you talk? Otherwise, how about I have a drink with you? "


    Jiao Didi''s words make people get goose bumps all over.


    However, he moyazhe is full of determination, vaguely lifting her sideburns and playing with her fingertips. "Is there a reservation for you tonight?"


    "No! Mr. mu, you mean... "


    My heart was pounding and I was so nervous.


    Looking at him at a close distance, he was so beautiful. Tang Yu was so happy to think that this man was interested in her.


    "Then, accompany me tonight," he said with a smile


    Tang Yu stares at her eyes in amazement, with a surprise expression

 Chapter 201

    Unconsciously, the party was already half full of alcohol.


    The media has been cleared, and journalists have returned home to catch up with tomorrow''s headlines overnight.


    At this moment, the whole venue seemed to lose its grand disguise, as if it had taken off its mask, and showed its infatuation.


    It seems that at this moment, the real cocktail party begins and formally cuts into the real theme.


    There are many powerful people who come to this wine party. With the strength of wine, they began to look for prey on the field.


    At this time, the young artists are not drunk enough. I can''t help but say that as long as you choose who you want, you can take it directly.


    There are many new people who are not familiar with the world, drink several specially prepared drinks, and are drunk unconscious.


    Yang Mi also drinks her head and is close to Li Jiuxian. Without the presence of the media, she boldly embraced Li Jiuxian''s shoulder and whispered.


    Korean Yan glanced at it and secretly captured several pictures with her mobile phone.


    Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian are rumoured to have an affair because of the drama, but both of them deny the affair, calling it media hype.


    In fact, the relationship between men and women in this circle is not so simple.


    It''s too deep to play. There are not a few people who do it. It''s just that Yang Mi Ruo has admitted her love affair, which will cause a big blow to her popularity.


    She is not stupid, but she just uses Li Jiuxian''s great momentum to hype herself.


    In a quiet VIP seat, yunshishi leans on the sofa, and the whole vision is also a bit chaotic.


    She didn''t drink much tonight, but she had a surprisingly small amount of wine. When she took a sip, her whole face was flushed. After drinking a glass, she was in a whirl.


    When she came down from the dance floor, Lin Fengtian led several investors to come to her and asked her to offer her a glass of wine. Yunshishi did not dare to refuse it. Lin Fengtian''s character was naturally trustworthy, so a cup of dry red did not contain


    paste, but a cup went on, it was a mess.


    Lin Fengtian''s face turned white when he saw this.


    He thought that yunshishi could drink a little. Unexpectedly, he was so drunk.


    He hurriedly helped people to one side and called Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou was originally trying to stop Gu Xingze from drinking. One after another, Lin Fengtian came to him and said that Yun Shishi was drunk. He turned over his eyes.


    "No! She''s such a lousy drinker? "


    His face is decadent. His agent is really suffering. Even if Gu Xingze can''t drink enough, he will help yunshishi clean up the mess.


    I sighed, but I couldn''t help it.


    Qin Zhou was still very fond of cloud poetry, so he rushed to the past, sure enough, people were fascinated.


    "Send her back first!" Lin Fengtian is speechless and speechless.


    "OK, director Lin, please help me deal with it."


    Lin Fengtian waved to him with a disdainful face.


    Qin Zhou hugged yunshishi and walked out of the hotel. A man with the appearance of a concierge immediately came forward and said enthusiastically, "Sir, would you like to arrange a special car for you?"


    "Well! Quickly arrange a car to take this lady home! " Qin Zhou nodded, not thinking much.


    The concierge took out his walkie talkie at once, as if arranging for him.


    The car came soon. It was a black Santana. Qin zhouzheng wanted to help yunshishi get on the car, but was stopped by the concierge.

 Chapter 202

    The car came soon. It was a black Santana. Qin zhouzheng wanted to help yunshishi get on the car, but was stopped by the concierge.


    "What?" Qin Zhou frowned and thought it was strange.


    The concierge smiled and said politely, "Sir, let me take this lady to the car! Excuse me, where does her family live? "


    Qin Zhou took a look at him and said with a playful smile, "is the service so good?"


    "Sure!"


    Qin Zhou looked down at the unconscious cloud poems in his arms, and he was worried.


    If you can, it''s better to send her back in person. I''m not sure about her.


    However, the service of the Imperial Palace Hotel is first-class, which he naturally believed in and didn''t doubt much.


    He read her resume and knew where she lived, so he gave him the address.


    "Take her home in person, Golden Star City International Apartment. When you get to the door, please help this lady upstairs!"


    The concierge gracefully held her chest and bent over: "it''s a great honor for me to send this lady home safely!"


    Qin Zhou confidently handed over the person to him. The concierge helped Yun Shishi to sit in the back seat, closed the door, and sat in the copilot himself. However, from the angle that Qin Zhou could not see clearly, he handed a business card to the driver.


    "Go here!"


    On the card, it is "West Taihu villa area", the residence of director Li of Huanyu high-rise building.


    The latter understood, and naturally understood that the woman sitting in the back row now was the object of admiration by which big guy!


    Santana is gone.


    Qin Zhou looked at the black car in the distance. He felt so uneasy that he regretted that he should send her back.


    But there are several brands waiting for him to negotiate in the reception. One of the endorsements is the highlight of the evening.


    He must have thought too much. From the driver to Li Bin, they are all from the Imperial Palace Hotel. What''s the trouble?


    Qin Zhou took a deep breath and turned back to the hotel.


    The black car is driving fast on the road, and the street view outside the window is extremely fast and breathtaking.


    The concierge, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. At the other end of the line, a man''s voice came: "how are things going?"


    "Mr. Allen, miss yunshishi is already in the car. Please don''t worry. She will do as you asked."


    "Don''t show any horse feet," Alan warned on the other side. "Deal with it cleanly."


    "Yes!"


    The concierge hung up the phone, looked at the people in the back seat, and saw Yun Shishi leaning against the window with an uncomfortable face and a frown, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    On the other side, Alan hung up the phone and looked back. In front of the dressing mirror, mu Wanrou was looking into the mirror and elaborately describing her makeup.


    "Is everything in order?" she asked, not looking back


    "Well, Wan Rou, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged it. There must be no problem."


    "At that time, contact the reporters and tell them that there is a big headline tonight. By tomorrow, there will be a lot of scandals about her hidden rules. "


    Mu Wanrou smiled and saw a vicious edge in his eyes. "The new generation of" Phoenix girls "actually sleep with the gold master in private. How about the headline, Alan?"


    "It''s perfect!"


    Alan went over and kissed her on the forehead.


    In response, Mu smiled and said, "Ellen, your performance today is great..."


    "What kind of performance?" Ellen was in a good mood and made a joke.

 Chapter 203

    "Ellen, you did a great job today..."


    "What kind of performance?" Ellen was in a good mood and made a joke.


    "Whether in bed or Ha ha... " Mu wanrouxian points out his chest and looks ambiguous.


    Allen can''t help but be attracted by her attractive look. He can''t help but bully the past again: "Wan Rou Can I have more... "


    "No way. You are so greedy. You have asked people twice just now. Stop making trouble! "


    "Ha ha! OK, no trouble. " Ellen let her go.


    Mu Wanrou stood up and was still elegant and noble under her careful makeup.


    Cloud poetry, I see you tonight, where to escape!


    On the way, Santana galloped all the way to the West Taihu villa.


    However, I don''t know when, there are high beam lights in the back of the car that keep flashing and stabbing people''s eyes.


    The heavy roar of the sports car, like the angry lion, roars to follow closely, covetously.


    "What''s the matter with this car? It''s been after us just now!" The driver adjusted the angle of the rearview mirror, and the long-range shooting in the rear kept flashing, which nearly blinded him.


    It''s a Bugatti, limited edition, worth tens of millions, expensive.


    "Leave him alone, just drive your car!"


    The concierge didn''t care about anything else and ordered him to drive.


    In the rear, the sound of the sports car - "didi bugle".


    Seeing that Santana didn''t stop, Bugatti suddenly stepped on the accelerator, changed lanes, overtake and easily overtake Santana. In front of a drift, Leng is horizontal in the middle of the road, dead in his way.


    The driver was frightened. He slammed on the brake and stopped a few feet away from the sports car. He was so scared that he stayed in his seat and made up for it with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The concierge was also startled, but when they didn''t have time to react, they saw the front door opened and a tall man came against the moonlight.


    "Who is this man?" the driver asked


    "Who knows? I don''t know... "


    Muyazhe went to the Santana car and looked down at the back of the car. He saw the cloud poetry fan leaning on the seat with eyes closed and his eyebrows twisted. He seemed to bear the discomfort.


    He raised his eyebrows gracefully, and his thin lips rose coldly.


    Window down.


    The driver stuck out his head and scolded him, "what are you doing in the way of things that don''t have eyes?"? Don''t talk about other people! "


    "Unlock," said muyazhe


    "Ah?"


    "Door, unlock."


    On the sports car, a staggering figure came down.


    Tang Yu just got out of the car and ran to the edge of the lawn and threw up.


    I drank a lot of wine and drove fast all the way. I ran several red lights in succession. In order to maintain my image, I didn''t spit it out on the car.


    "What are you doing? It''s not robbery! " The driver was terrified.


    But it''s impossible. I haven''t seen tens of millions of cars robbing a Santana!


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s my woman in the car."


    The driver took a flick at the corner of his lips. "Are you kidding? Who are you, your woman? "


    "I don''t have much patience."


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    In the silent night, suddenly came the sound of pistol loading.


    The next second, the driver''s eyebrows and heart, has reached the cold muzzle of the gun.


    The dark hole in the gun was chilling.


    The driver''s face was pale and his lips trembled with fear. The door unlocked with a click.

 Chapter 204

    The driver''s face was pale and his lips trembled with fear. The door unlocked with a click.


    Mu Yazhe hugged the misty cloud poetry out of her face. She was so thin that he could easily hold Tang Yu in his arms. On the other hand, he carried Tang Yu and pushed him into the car. With a bang, he closed the door.


    The driver is even more confused. "What''s the matter?"


    Muyazhe thin lips escape way: "wrong person, this woman is."


    Driver: "..."


    Tang Yu is thrown into the back seat by mu Yazhe, and then locks the door. She can''t open the door. She''s as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. People are scared.


    She didn''t understand why she was thrown into a strange car by muyazhe?


    She was so anxious that she patted the door desperately, and cried grimly, "Mr. mu, what do you mean? Why did you leave me in this car? Am I not with you tonight? "


    "Drive!"


    Muyazhe ignored her and said coldly to the driver. As soon as his voice fell, the driver was like an amnesty. A gas pedal bypassed his sports car, accompanied by Tang Yu''s scream of collapse, and sped away.


    Poor Tang Yu is also naive and delusional to be able to climb up to moyazhe and see him as a support. In moyazhe''s eyes, it''s a bait, it''s hard to hear. She''s just a ghost.


    Not far away, a Phaeton came.


    Minyu pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, walked out of the car, saw the cloud poetry in Mu Yazhe''s arms, saw that the woman seemed to be drunk, and now she was unconscious. She leaned on the man''s chest and moved uneasily.


    He whispered, "boss, this is..."


    "Cloud poetry." Reading her name, he unconsciously softened his eyes.


    "It''s her!" Minyu exclaimed and said sincerely, "this woman is very beautiful, like she came out of the painting."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of moyazhe changed and looked at him coldly. "With your evaluation?"


    There was some danger in his eyes, and Min Yu''s back head was immediately covered with cold sweat.


    The boss is possessive.


    He just glanced at him. The boss stared at him as if he was on guard.


    How dare he?


    Soon, however, he understood the boss''s intentions.


    At first, he thought that the boss was really interested in Tang Yu, but he didn''t expect that Tang Yu was just a ghost.


    Black belly


    It''s too dark.


    Don''t offend the boss, or you won''t know how to die.


    Muyazhe almost carried yunshishi all the way to the back seat and closed the door.


    Minyu asked in a low voice, "boss, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    Mu Yazhe is very light.


    Minyu knew in his heart that the so-called "home" in his mouth was not a mu house.


    "Next, you follow up."


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    Muyazhe gave a faint "Er" and looked down at the drunk man in his arms.


    At the moment, she was lying on his chest, her eyebrows and heart were light, her eyes were drooping, a slit was narrowed, the bottom of her eyes was shining, her mouth was tooting, she was reading in a small voice, but she was vague and could not hear clearly.


    When he just sat there, he saw Lin Fengtian leading several investors to drink a glass of wine with her. It seemed like he had drunk a glass of wine, which made her a little dazed. Her wine was really good. When she was drunk, she was like a cat in the corner, curled up in a ball.

 Chapter 205

    Her wine is also really good, drunk like a cat in the corner, the body curled up into a ball.


    One of the investors seemed to be interested in her. He sat beside her all the time and looked down at her, like a cheetah aiming at food.


    Want to have action, but take into account the presence of Lin Fengtian, have this heart not this courage, can only look at so white.


    How could he not understand the man''s mind? So attractive and delicious food is left in front of your eyes, but you can''t touch it when you look at it, but you can''t swallow it when you touch it. Naturally, you can''t itch.


    However, Lin Fengtian seems to protect her very much. It''s not easy to start.


    However, this woman is really "reserved and expensive"!


    Just a cup of dry red, drunk like this?


    On this point, I dare to break into such a drunken wine party. This place is just like a dangerous wolf cave for her. Doesn''t she know that she is like a tender and delicious sheep?


    With displeasure, muyazhe crumpled her hair badly, until it was in a mess, and then he gave up.


    Yun Shishi raises his face discontentedly. The water''s dark apricot eyes glare at him with resentment. He swings his light and flowing fist and beats him on the chest. It seems that he has practical power, but he doesn''t think he has enough strength to scratch.


    "Well bad person! Bad people! "


    Oh. This woman, however, has become more courageous. However, she is really a bad person and has committed a lot of crimes.


    That''s because she hasn''t seen him. How bad is he!


    The car stopped in the shade. Under the cover of the night, mu Yazhe suddenly smiled viciously and lifted her up and sat on his body.


    He is such a tall, so delicate girl, who straddles on him in a dazed way, but she is a little bit askew, her lips are enchanted, and sometimes she laughs innocently, which is really soft to the bone.


    He is so wanton to enjoy her enchanting intoxication, fade the original green astringency, add a little enchanting, do not have a little woman charming style.


    Muyazhe reached out and gently lifted her chin with one finger, fingertips rubbing her lips.


    Yunshishi blinked his eyes, took a bite of his fingertips, red lips gently covered, teeth in his knuckles when heavy light grinding.


    As soon as his pupils expanded, he raised his eyebrows in amazement. The cat could not only scratch people, but also bite people!


    However, after all, he is intoxicated and doesn''t hurt or itch when he bites. Instead, he stirs up the dark tide that he has suppressed.


    He put his arm around her neck, bent his head and kissed her little mouth. He scanned her lips at will, and the tip of his tongue slipped into her lips.


    Yunshishi pushed his shoulder, pinched his fists and beat them. His eyebrows were locked deeper. He shook his head and murmured, "no! No, no! Let go of me! "


    The sword eyebrow of muyazhe is frivolous and dissatisfied. However, hearing her voice, she was flustered and couldn''t help saying: "you are a bad person! Don''t touch me... "


    Interesting.


    Seeing that she was so bullied, the man reached out and pinched the tip of her nose until she couldn''t breathe and waved in a hurry.


    Have fun!


    As if he had found an interesting scene, he held her chin provocatively and her cheek, like a child playing with a beloved toy.


    "Ah!" Cloud poetry can''t stand its disturbance, and opens his disorderly hand with shame and anger.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, held his cheek in her small hand, looked at him for a long time with her head askew, and then the corner of her lips jerked up the arc stiffly, "Gu Xingze..."

 Chapter 206

    "Gu Xingze..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the face of muyazhe suddenly sank, frozen and cold.


    For a time, the atmosphere was like ice, as if it had just been a hot dog days, suddenly fell into the ice.


    There is a trace of anger on the man''s unhappy face. A pair of Phoenix eyes, deep as Hongyuan, are stained with a little sullen.


    Now, what people read in his arms is the name of another man. For such a proud man as mu Yazhe, it is undoubtedly a disguised provocation.


    Call other men''s names, this stupid woman!


    "Whose name are you calling?"


    He was so angry that he pinched her waist, which made her laugh silly.


    "Hee hee It''s itchy. Don''t bite me... "


    Cloud poetry wrapped around his shoulder, and the pleasant laughter like a silver bell floated in the wind, like a wind bell.


    She thought he was kidding her?! damn!


    He held her cheek coldly, and with a few points of his fingertips, he pinched her deliberately.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Yun Shishi cried out in pain. Because of the pain, she began to hum like a cat.


    She tried to struggle, but she couldn''t use her strength. In vain, she made two hands into fists and waved them to his shoulder. However, she was already dazed, and her fists were often lost.


    "Asshole! Let go of me... "


    She was aggrieved and helpless, biting her lips. She twisted to the left and wanted to break away. However, the strength of the man was so great that she could not move at all.


    However, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t move. If it moves, the friction between the two people''s bodies will inevitably lead to the fire.


    At the moment, because of her drunkenness, her body is so hot that it seems to be ironed by her fiery skin across the skirt and gauze. Unconsciously, the body of muyazhe has permeated with a kind of intolerant and delicate sweat.


    The woman didn''t realize at the moment what terrible consequences she would bring.


    If she was conscious at the moment, she would surely see a handsome face that the man was close to in front of her. She could not bear it.


    "Who?"


    The man forced her to look up into his eyes and demanded. "Whose name are you calling?"


    "Gu Xingze..." The little woman kept him with her eyes wide open, her face full of innocent and witty smile. All of a sudden, she reached out her hand, slapped it, held his handsome face and rubbed it. "What is it? It''s not Gu Xingze Whoosh... "


    The expression is both bewilderment and intoxication. Obviously, it''s not light.


    However, he just liked the lazy look of her after she was drunk. It was like a little sticky cat, which was stuck in his broad arms, playing rogue and playing coquetry freely. It was like her world in his arms.


    That little face is really fascinating. It''s as charming as silk. At the moment, the eyes of shuilingling are a little intoxicated. They look at him intoxicated, as if they want to say it''s still resting. The charming gesture seems to drip water from their eyes.


    Deep in the pupil, like a beautiful flower blooming.


    Discontentingly, the woman seemed to be unable to recognize the situation at hand, let alone who he was.


    In the cold eyes of muyazhe, the danger is urgent. "Who am I?"


    "Don''t know..." Yunshishi desperately broke his wrist, and chuchuchuchupathetically said, "well Pain, don''t Let go of me... "


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes slowly, and his face immediately sank under the pressure of darkness. He had a faint murderous spirit on his body unconsciously.


    "Who am I?"


    "Well..."


    Mu Yazhe was angry and lowered her head, almost biting her lips fiercely.


    She groaned with pain. She could not avoid it. She was full of energy.


    The lips are the most tender place on the face, especially her lips, which are as fragile as the cherry blossom petals, crystal clear and moist, as if they can be broken by blowing bullets. When he bites, his strength is not small, leaving a shallow and sexy tooth mark.


    "Go away Asshole Bastard... "


    She slapped him on the shoulder, muttering, obviously dissatisfied with his bullying.


    What a stupid woman. Drunk? So drunk, so heavy? Drunk even in front of who, in whose arms, there is no sense of it?


    It''s him today, and she''s safe. But if he wasn''t alert enough, what would happen next, would she know? Is there any expectation?


    Where is Gu Xingze, who is reading in her heart? Can you protect her well?


    He sneered at the woman''s carelessness.


    If he hadn''t expected it, someone would have been intolerant of her. But he would have tripped her again and again. If he hadn''t appeared in time, she would have been swallowed alive and left with nothing left!


    He was angry. It wasn''t that she was drunk. It was that she clearly knew how much she had to drink, but she still let herself go. Was she so relieved?She was drunk, and met him. If other men, she could show her boundless feelings?


    It''s like a sheep with no power to bind a chicken. Can it be slaughtered?!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were full of fire. His eyes, which had always been like ice, were stained with flames. He wished he could burn her out.


    This stupid woman, can he just let her go?


    He wants to make her deeply clear who she is in and what kind of situation she is in! If she is not allowed to learn something, she will not know where she is wrong.


    Big palm, so big to dig into the skirt of her dress, tear hard, the valuable dress was torn into two parts by him.


    Throw the skirt yarn in the way on one side, hold her waist with a big palm, and lift her high.


    "Who am I?"


    The cold voice, more and more set off in the breeze, gave birth to her ethereal thoughts and tried to drag her reason back.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    "See who I am!"


    Mu Yazhe fiercely drops a bite mark on her shoulder blade. If he doesn''t reach the goal, he will never stop!


    The cloud poem tries to widen its eyes, but the present is already gray.


    Her constitution is very special. She never drinks anything. It''s her limit to drink one cup of dry red wine at a time. The wine comes quickly and violently, but it fades slowly. In front of me, it''s still a blur. I can''t see clearly what people look like.


    She can only touch the man''s face with the only remaining sense, which is frozen by the night wind, and touch his lips, which are also cold, thin and cold without temperature.


    Seeing that her mind is still unclear, muyazhe pinches her severely again, holds her face, approaches his face to him, stares at her with a pair of eyes, and asks again, "who am I?"


    This time, Yun''s poetry barely saw his appearance, and his little face was like the collapse of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 207

    This time, Yun''s poetry barely saw his appearance, and his little face was like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know you!"


    This sentence, as if in gambling.


    She doesn''t know him? Or to make a fool of himself by drinking and pretending not to know him?


    Can''t it be? Is it deliberately against him?


    "Don''t know me?"


    Yun Shishi turned his face away and didn''t want to see him. After all, with the strength of wine, I was brave enough to have a little temper with him.


    Although she had a dream in the clouds, she could also recognize who the man in front of her was.


    But she was angry in her heart and didn''t want to take care of him. However, she didn''t take care of him, but he had some ways to let her take care of him!


    Yun Shishi''s body suddenly froze, and suddenly he realized that her hands were in disorder under her skirt, and the whole face suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Well?"


    "Bastard, I don''t want you! You go away, you have a fiancee, you also have a woman, why do you want to provoke me? Why should I be bullied and angry by you?! By what! "


    He has a fiancee, doesn''t he?


    She also saw that after he got off the dance floor, she was holding Tang Yu in her arms! What are the two ways he is like other men? They are animals with lower body thinking.


    Muyazhe still turned around, his eyes half open lazily, his lips cold.


    Thinking about it, she became more and more sulky and said: "I want to get off..."


    The voice falls, the arm is pulled by the man energetically, mu Yazhe''s long arm is fished, then he easily hugs her into his arms. Yun Shishi was shocked, but he let out a low cry. In a second, he was already holding him up and straddling him.


    The bottom of Mu Yazhe''s eyes showed the most thoughtful smile. He raised his thin lips and his voice was low and enchanting. "Woman, do you have to be tough with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Call me by name."


    "No!"


    Muyazhe was dissatisfied with her hard mouth. He rubbed her plump across her clothes and said, "shout!"


    Yunshishi''s body trembled slightly, his face suddenly tightened, and an unknown premonition hit his heart.


    Yunshishi makes money uneasily, but the man tightly clasps her waist, presses her back with his big palm, and sticks more closely to his chest. The two faces are so close to each other, the tip of the nose is against each other, and the lips are close to each other. Such a boundless distance really makes her uncomfortable!


    Looking at the near evil spirit and handsome face, yunshishi put her chest in a bit of confusion. This man, how can she be so powerful? She even has no room to struggle!


    She flashed across her face, but her chin was held tightly by his long fingers. She was forced to turn to his face. She was forced to meet his face. One pair of eyes narrowed painfully, with a faint wet feeling. A pair of soft red lips were crystal clear, just like delicious cherries.


    He grabbed her lips fiercely and held them with his pith. The soft, sweet and tender touch was better than he imagined.


    A kiss, then a hair out of control, the body hot up, greedy to want more.


    Kissing her lips, right hand into her dress, he came to be interested, continue to do things that previously did not enjoy.


    Her body was so sensitive that she could not help shivering when she touched it lightly. White and tender cheeks blush shyly, but it seems even more attractive!


    It''s really a misestimation of the girl. She was compared to a cat. Now I think it''s a beautiful and charming poppy. It''s hard to help but sink deeper and deeper into it!

 Chapter 208

    It''s really a misestimation of the girl. She was compared to a cat. Now I think it''s a beautiful and charming poppy. It''s hard to help but sink deeper and deeper into it!


    Yunshishi was frightened by the sudden action. She was a little bit embarrassed and more frightened. She pushed his chest hard. However, her weak power was not worth mentioning to the once trained muyazhe.


    Her wrist was tied in one hand.


    "Let go Let go of me! Muyazhe! "


    Yun Shishi panted low and stared at him angrily, but he was unmoved.


    Close to her lips, he raised his eyebrows. "What? Don''t you know me, eh? "


    "I......"


    The man''s sexy low smile lingers in her ear, deceiving her viciously, opening her thin lips and biting her shoulder belt gently with white teeth.


    As soon as he bit, pulled and shook his head, his neat forehead and hair crossed her cheek, the button was loosened by him, and his clothes fell to half of her shoulder, revealing her white and round shoulder.


    Muyazhe hugged her back neck, and the tip of her tongue sketched her neck with unbridled abandon. She sniffed with infatuation. On the pure snow jade skin, there was the fragrance of bath gel, as well as the natural fragrance of her young girl.


    Yunshishi is completely frightened, but his hands are tied by him. His voice is trembling, and he feels wronged, "don''t Don''t be here! "


    "Yes."


    A word, then blocked all her voice.


    She felt both shy and embarrassed, which had embarrassed her. Now she was still in the car, she was so sensitive that she shivered.


    This man''s physical strength is always amazing. Now, the car is parked on the road. At the thought of other cars passing by at any time, if you can see this scene, she would like to dig a hole to bury the blushing face!


    What she didn''t know was that muyazhe had already ordered people to block the long mountain road, and there would be no traffic at all for a while.


    He cares more about her being coveted by others than herself!


    But she did not know, into a panic.


    Why does she always have no resistance in front of this man and let him kill her?


    The heart felt a burst of despair, eyes a sour, unexpectedly fell sad tears!


    However, muyazhe thought that her appearance was more attractive. The crystal eyes and silent eyes made him want to bully her severely!


    At present, the delicate white body makes the heart beat faster. In the breeze with the fragrance of Begonia, the beautiful scenery under the moon is even more beautiful.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were narrow, and his deep eyes were stained with a few threads of gloom. He draped a wide suit over his body, covering her whole body.


    Under the cover of the moon, I took her in this car.


    That suffocating strangulation, her delicate plea for mercy, like a current string through the back, let his body immediately tense.


    Lowering his head, he took the charming neck and put her hand around his shoulder.


    Yun Shishi''s mouth was firmly clenched, and he swallowed all the uneasiness and humiliation. It seems that muyazhe is dissatisfied with her introvert. She breathes in her ear like LAN, "call my name."


    Yun Shishi gasped heavily and held his shoulder. His face was already full of tears. Yu Guang looks at the man who still appears to be conceited. He is so ashamed and angry that he cannot help himself.


    The voice of the devil is still in the ear,


    "call my name! I like to hear your voice. "

 Chapter 209

    The voice of the devil is still in the ear, "call my name! I like to hear your voice. "


    Don''t


    She panted low, with a cry, which was obstinately worse than he wanted. However, in this scene, it seems that the man has the ability to let her speak, and finally can''t help but cry out wrongly


    "Muyazhe..."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Know I know you! "


    "What''s my name?"


    "Mu Yazhe Muyazhe... " She murmured in pain and broke into a crash.


    In her passion, the man bowed his head and stopped her breathing.


    Sweet, sweet!


    The dry red fragrance overflowed between the lips and teeth. He could not help but deepen the kiss with fascination and greedily absorb the maze in her mouth.


    Maybe she was drunk and gradually lost in love. Instead of refusing, she responded timidly under his tongue.


    The soft tip of the tongue draws his lips and sucks his tongue.


    The little mouth fluttered to hold his lips, gently tickled and licked them, depicting that muyazhe could not help but create a kind of illusion, just like holding a lovely cat, at the moment, the little guy was licking his lips to show his affection to him!


    Compared with the wild kiss, this kind of action is more tantalizing! His eyes light can''t help but deep a few minutes, if not also scruples, perhaps in the car he can''t help but swallow her clean.


    She shows weakness, and his movements gradually soften.


    ¡­¡­


    After the affair, she curled up in his arms like a quiet cat, tired to nap.


    I want her in the car, but I still feel satisfied.


    It''s like a young boy who steals forbidden fruit. He is addicted to the taste at first.


    The car drove all the way to a secluded area, but the environment is particularly elegant high-end landscape villa garden.


    When the car stopped, the man in his arms still didn''t wake up, or felt too embarrassed to move.


    The servant opened the door and stood on one side, looking at his nose and heart. Muyazhe took her out of the car and walked through the luxurious arch of the villa.


    This is a villa garden which has just been completed. As early as 15 years ago, there was a preliminary plan for this villa garden.


    At that time, mu Yazhe''s mother was not in good health. In order to support her, Mu Sheng would not hesitate to pay a lot of money. He bought a large piece of land in the suburb with unique scenery and planned to build a landscape garden for her recuperation.


    Jiang Yishan, the mother of Mu Yazhe, is very much loved by Mu Laozi. Although this landscape scenic spot is far away from the city center, it is also worth a lot of money depending on the beautiful scenery.


    At that time, Mu Sheng even invited a geomancer to investigate on the spot. It was a precious geomancy treasure land and a holy land for recuperation.


    However, his mother died when the villa garden was only half built.


    Her death caused a great blow to Mu Sheng, and the project was put on hold for the time being. Until mu Yazhe reached adulthood, the construction was resumed.


    A year ago, the Villa Park was completed, but it has not been named yet.


    However, with its unique beautiful scenery and undisputed mountains and rivers, it has attracted the favor of many rich people, and even has become the most expensive villa area in the capital. The price of hundreds of millions of one building at a time is daunting to many people.


    Among them, Mu Sheng is particularly fond of the Chinese style villa with a thousand flats at the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 210

    This villa is completely designed in accordance with the Chinese retro garden style. Rockery, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions are elegant and luxurious. Once the old man touched the top and bottom of his mouth, he fell into the name of muyazhe, which made many people at home envious.


    Mu Sheng''s love for him is self-evident.


    However, there is nothing wrong with it. The original intention of the Villa Park was to cultivate Jiang Yishan''s body. Now that she is gone, the old man has devoted all his love to him.


    When she entered the bedroom, she was carried into the bathroom and cleaned up.


    He was born with a golden spoon in his hand. He has never served a person. His movements are unavoidably clumsy and sometimes hurt her.


    But today''s cloud poetry is exhausted, and even her eyelids can''t be lifted. When it hurts her, her eyes slightly open, but she also has no strength to complain.


    When wiping her body, the man found that the woman was thinner than she thought.


    Perhaps through lactation, the plump place is quite round, but her wrist, he can hold her a pair of hands. The clear clavicle is like two jade bones, and a pair of lotus arms are pitifully thin, as if he could break them with a little force.


    Not to mention that the waist is not full. It''s thin. It''s too thin. Women, it''s better to be full.


    It seems that we should make up for her.


    This woman, don''t eat anything long meat?


    How has she lived in the past six years? When I saw her for the first time, she was not so thin. She was a little bit of meat.


    However, he didn''t know how difficult Yun''s poems had been in the past six years.


    When I went to school and studied, I also took the blessing I was breastfeeding with. In order to help my family, I also had several jobs. At that time, I lived with Yun Yecheng. When I came home, I had to take care of the housework at the call of Li Qin.


    Youyou remembers that she graduated successfully, but because she was alone with a child, she got cold eyes.


    There is not a man who stands up to heaven, orphans and widows, who have suffered a lot of discrimination.


    opened the shower, washed the foam off her body, wrapped her in the bathrobe and carried it to the bed.


    On the sofa, a bell rang.


    In a daze, mu Yazhe walked over and her mobile phone rang. Take it up, and the screen is full of the mysterious head image of xiaonaibao.


    When the phone is connected, the child''s unique young voice line is transmitted through the microphone.


    "Mommy ~ my dearest Mommy ~ when are you going home! It''s so dark and cold at home. Youyou''s afraid. Mommy, come back soon. Youyou made your favorite thumb cake! "


    Sweet to the voice of whine, fade not like the arrogance in front of him, in front of Mommy, he is like a little, love to pamper a small milk bag.


    The handsome eyebrow of muyazhe picked it up, and he thought of the cold water he had splashed on that day. In my memory, the impression of this child is not so soft and cute.


    - yunshishi is my mother of yuntianyou and the woman I will guard for my whole life. I will never allow you to let her suffer a little grievance, let alone you make her sad.


    Who do you think you are? Why do you bully my mommy and make her sad? If I see you again, you make my mommy suffer a little grievance, I will not let you go.


    The smell of gunpowder is so strong, and now it is natural and pollution-free in front of cloud poetry, which is no different from the ordinary six-year-old children.


    This little milk bag is big and six-year-old. How good is the acting?

 Chapter 211

    This little milk bag is big and six-year-old. How good is the acting?


    In his heart, muyazhe was not surprised, or even unimaginable.


    The child, to him, is like a riddle. What is the ability of a six-year-old? Ordinary children are as old as yuntianyou, but they just know something. Normally, they can''t even speak clearly, and their arithmetic skills are clumsy.


    He has also seen children of his own age. When he meets a stranger who is timid, he will hide behind his parents.


    Smart as little Yi Chen, he is a gifted and gifted child whose IQ is higher than that of ordinary children. Although he is usually indifferent to outsiders, he is still a child in his bones.


    But he will not be such a villain. He has learned to talk to people and ghosts!


    He still can''t forget that day, on the phone, he called his name directly. There was no tremor in his voice. He was very quiet, with a kind of indescribable indifference and estrangement. For his biological father, who had never met before, the child seemed to have known his identity, even coldly warned him not to provoke his mother again.


    At a young age, he is especially protecting his mother. Even if the outside world hurts her a little, it will be magnified and unforgivable in his eyes.


    Six years old He was only six years old. He was able to do something amazing. He was able to say to him in a big way: who do you think you are?


    Even said: will not let you go.


    Muyazhe was shocked. He didn''t have a childhood. When he was six years old, he was just a naughty child. He lived in the greenhouse. Although he was younger than his peers, he would not grow up too much.


    This child But let him have some doubts, what kind of mature soul is hidden in his small drive shell.


    On the other side of the phone, Yun Tianyou sat in his study, fiddling with his toys, and heard the clear breath coming from the microphone. He thought it was a bad signal, and then he asked, "Mommy? Mommy, can you listen to youYou


    "Yes."


    Muyazhe opens his mouth, but it is a mature voice line.


    The moment yuntianyou heard his voice, he seemed to be struck by lightning, and his whole body was frozen.


    "You Moyazhe? " Speech escape exit, but no longer the voice of milk, mature as if two men in the dialogue, separated by a microphone, indifferent confrontation.


    He frowned a little unexpectedly and rose abruptly from the chair, his fingertips trembling.


    "It''s me. Why, you just call me by my name? "


    "Otherwise, what should I call you?"


    Yun Tianyou sneers and mocks, suddenly questioning: "why is my mommy''s mobile phone here?"


    "Shh." Muyazhe''s lips were clear and he said, "your mommy is asleep, and her voice is lower."


    "She''s with you?" Yun Tianyou''s eyebrow is shocked. Obviously, he can''t get back to the truth.


    The stimulation is not small.


    "Don''t I let you provoke my mother?"


    "Last time, didn''t you give me a multiple choice question?" Muyazhe kindly reminded that he was obviously in a good mood and gave the answer, "I have a choice."


    Yuntianyou touched his chin and thought about it for a while.


    -- family and enemies, choose one from the other?


    "Mr. mu, I think you misunderstood something." Yun Tianyou suddenly said coldly, "I regret it."


    "Well? Regret? " Mu Yazhe is a little smirking. This child, he speaks with such a tone and accent. Who did he learn from?

 Chapter 212

    Mu Yazhe is a little smirking. This child, he speaks with such a strong tone. Who did he learn from?


    "It doesn''t matter to me how you choose, whether it''s your family or your enemy. Anyway, you won''t be my family! " The little milk bag suddenly sank, "give Mommy back to me and advise you not to touch her."


    The voice of yuntianyou is as cold as frozen, which makes people shudder. The voice is clear and tender, milk gas is not off, but the tone, but very deterrent.


    All of a sudden, muyazhe found that the same one from the womb could not be compared.


    Compared with him, xiaoyichen is a little angel.


    In this child, his blood flowed in his bones, and his voice was not inferior to him at all. He was young, but full of courage.


    "You are not lovely at all." Sitting beside the bed, muyazhe reached out to touch the cheek of shangyun''s poem and said to him rudely.


    "Well, it''s none of your business."


    Yuntianyou soon calmed down and walked slowly back and forth. Finally, he sat back in his chair and took out a checkbook from the drawer. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Give me a price."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Mu Yazhe''s expression was stunned.


    "How much is it? How much is it? Can you stay away from my mommy


    How much is it?


    Muyazhe''s lips are on.


    This kid, shouldn''t he be holding a piggy change can to discuss the price with him?!


    "Are you going to negotiate with me?"


    "No way? Capitalists talk about capital, not nonsense. " Yuntianyou holds the pen and opens the cap.


    "Then, the bargaining chip?"


    "One hundred million, is that enough?"


    Mu Yazhe laughs.


    One hundred million, where does this child come from?


    When he was six years old, let alone one hundred million yuan, ten million yuan had no family. He is also the son of the crown prince of the consortia. Where did he come from?


    It''s not that he underestimated the child too much, it''s that it''s not realistic at all.


    What''s more, a billion, is he short?


    "One billion dollars, isn''t it enough?"


    Across the microphone, the confrontation between the two "men" seemed to freeze for a while.


    "Not enough."


    "One billion, is that enough?" Yuntianyou smiled softly, and the pen turned gently in his hand, as if it were a capitalist who would gain the power.


    The casual tone of voice is the nine digit sky price It''s like opening up the eyes of muyazhe.


    "Let''s compete fairly." Suddenly, muyazhe stood up and went to the window on the ground.


    The clear glass reflected his tall figure.


    The radian of yuntianyou''s lips suddenly solidified. "Fair competition?"


    "It''s hard for me to measure a woman''s price. In your mind, she is priceless, in my mind, as well. "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself." Yun Tianyou sneered, "Mr. mu, between me and you, who do you think my mommy will choose?"? You lost. "


    "Oh? It''s better to wait and see. "


    When yuntianyou heard the words, his face slowly rose to a look that was hard to control. He clenched his fist and clenched his pen in his hand. How dare this man challenge him for his confidence?


    His position in Mommy''s mind is not shaken at all. Is this man going to challenge him?


    Distracted to hang up the phone, Yun Tianyou suddenly languidly lies on the leather chair. Although he speaks reasonably, he is not confident at all.

 Chapter 213

    This man, as if the potential in the inevitable, to take mommy from him?


    If you lose Mommy, he really has nothing. No, he won''t allow it!


    Damn it!


    Yun Tianyou clenched his fists tightly and twisted his eyebrows. Looking from afar, his back was covered with a layer of inexpressible loneliness.


    He can''t lose Mommy


    The phone was hung up.


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows, erased the call record, and threw his cell phone on the sofa.


    There was no secret about the gunpowder between their father and son.


    He will not let yunshishi know the dialogue between him and the child.


    In the same way, the clever child will hide this, and in front of her, he still pretends to be naive.


    Back to the bedside, the woman in the bed is still dreaming. Now she is immersed in the dream and has not heard the gunpowder confrontation between the father and son just now.


    She curled up the quilt, hummed like a cat, and seemed to be in a dream. Her voice was low and inaudible. He stretched out his hand to arrange the quilt for her, but in her sleep she seemed dissatisfied with the disturbance, murmured a few times, adjusted a comfortable sleeping posture, and fell asleep again.


    With a little wine, I wanted to drink. I asked her again in the car. I wanted to go back here and continue. However, she was very tired. On a delicate face, it was hard to hide her tiredness. He planned to let her go tonight.


    Yuntianyou''s question still seems to be in the ear.


    "Don''t provoke my mommy!"


    Children of a young age, like small animals under threat, are covered with thorns. No matter in words or in tone, they will never stop stabbing people.


    However, it can also be understood that although yuntianyou is indifferent, his nature is very simple and innocent. For so many years, in his clean and pure white world, there was only one role she played as a relative.


    The meticulous care, the real pain into his bones, there is only one cloud poetry.


    A six-year-old child, even if he or she is successful, is very dependent on his or her mother.


    Now that he and another child are going to break in, how can yuntianyou not be prepared? How can we not take a defensive stance?


    On the phone, although his voice is stiff and estranged, he can hear it vaguely. His words are so helpless and tense, even fear.


    But did he really provoke her?


    Muyazhe frowned slightly, and had some helplessness on his face.


    If he were to provoke her, he would not have let her go six years ago.


    He knows his temperament better than anyone, and he never loves a thing easily.


    But once he wanted it, he would never give it up.


    He is a nostalgic person in his heart. The word "love new and hate old" doesn''t apply to him. He also knew that he was born in a big family, more of which was involuntarily.


    There are so many powerful families, so many interests are involved, especially those like Mojia. There are so many intrigues and intrigues in them. Every step of walking is like walking on thin ice, and every step is alarming.


    A woman like him will not be around for long.


    He always admonishes himself that he must not put the truth into practice. No matter what kind of feelings, it''s enough to play on occasion. If you use it deeply, how painful it is to leave?

 Chapter 214

    Ten years ago, when his mother died, it was as if a rib had been removed from him.


    He didn''t want to taste that again, so for xiaoyichen, he never hesitate to cast a high wall for him to protect him in the siege.


    For her, like a small fish, he had a good idea to release her and wanted to give her a free future.


    However, six years later, when he met again, he couldn''t let go.


    He was discontented with her family. She thought that with that sum of money, she must have gone far away, maybe studying abroad, maybe on the way to study abroad, she met a right man, and put them into life.


    But these six years, she seems to have had a bad time.


    There are two encumbrances in the family, an adoptive mother and a sister who has no blood relationship. They are like two cruel bloodsuckers. They are nailed to her and wish they could squeeze her out.


    Six years ago, his assistant gave him such a detail.


    At first, Yunshi didn''t want to be a surrogate. During the first physical examination, she was accompanied by a middle-aged woman. After investigation, she learned that she was her adoptive mother.


    She is a dutiful girl. She is always grateful for her adoption of Yunye Cheng. After all, no matter how much she eats and wears, Yunye Cheng never treats her badly.


    Her adoptive father''s career is in crisis, and she is also worried about it. However, her adoptive mother is the first one to put it forward. If she signs this contract of surrogacy, she will be able to get a high price of remuneration, which may be able to alleviate the financial crisis in the cloud industry company to a certain extent.


    At first, she didn''t agree. She thought that this kind of thing was too irresponsible. At that time, Li Qin saw the money and saw the light of the eye. She pressed her step by step. She even threatened her with death. If she didn''t agree, it would be impossible for her to survive!


    Li Qin even put down her cruel words and said, "if she doesn''t agree, don''t try to live a better life in the future, the whole family will be dragged down by her.".


    In Yunshi''s heart, he felt both self reproach and humiliation. In all kinds of helpless ways, he signed the contract.


    When Li Qin returned home, he pretended that he didn''t know about it. He even continued to humiliate her, and his heart was vicious.


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to this matter until the test report reached him.


    He took a look at her blood type and made a comparison with the blood sample. According to the information from genetics department, the result of paternity test showed that the possibility of paternity was more than 99.999%.


    She is the real gold left behind by Mu''s consortium, and mu Wanrou''s identity is very suspicious.


    Mu Yazhe has long suspected mu Wanrou''s identity.


    At first, however, there was no position.


    When mu Wanrou came back to Mu''s house, he collected samples and took them for paternity appraisal. However, there was no problem in the result. Therefore, although the child and the biological mother were not very similar, the Mu family had no doubt about her identity.


    However, until the results of the paternity appraisal report of Yunshi poetry, the so-called "no problem" of the gentle paternity appraisal became the biggest problem.


    Who on earth is playing the devil in it?


    Mu Wanrou?


    No way.


    How old was she at that time? What was her ability to steal the appraisal report?


    Among them, there must be other people''s hands and feet.


    Who will it be?

 Chapter 215

    Who will it be?


    In fact, long ago, mu Wanrou had doubts about his identity.


    When mu Yaozhe was young, when Mu Sheng showed mu Wanrou, who was only nine years old at that time, to him and told him that this girl was his future fiancee, he was very resistant though his face showed a indifferent appearance.


    When mu Wanrou first came to Mu''s house, he was in a great mood. He didn''t go to the paternity test for the first time. He only collected blood samples and didn''t do DNA test for a long time.


    Until Mu Sheng realized later that the girl''s appearance seemed to be different from her mother''s, no matter from her eyebrows, eyes or facial features.


    So, Mu Laozi, with a skeptical attitude, made a DNA comparison.


    About this matter, mu Wanrou at that time was still young and didn''t know at all. Let alone her age, she could stir up any storm.


    When the appraisal report got the result, it was exactly the same.


    In spite of his strange heart, Mu Sheng didn''t take it to heart. He thought that the child was still young and his facial features hadn''t grown.


    By the time mu Wanrou reached adulthood, her facial features had grown completely, but her appearance was very different from that of the woman, which once again aroused the suspicion of Mu Laozi.


    Muqingcheng - that''s the woman''s name.


    When she was a middle-aged Mu Sheng, she recognized an adopted daughter, who had no blood relationship with Mu Sheng.


    As for this woman, muyazhe didn''t know much about her. She couldn''t find the complete version of her information at all, as if someone had purposely sealed up her past.


    This man, I''m afraid, is mu Sheng.


    Most of the relics of moqingcheng have been cleaned up. The old man, afraid of seeing the things and thinking about others, has sealed those relics in the basement, leaving only the jade plate, which he takes out all the time and looks out of his mind.


    However, with regard to her life experience, mu Yazhe found out some eyebrows.


    At that time, in the capital, Mu Qingcheng was at first a humble singer in the ballroom. At that time, before she was adopted by the Mu family, her stage name was called "Qing Cheng". It was said that she was an orphan and also anonymous.


    At that time, the capital city was far less prosperous than it is now. However, with the economic reform, many rich and noble portals were quietly born.


    But even so, at that time, in the capital, the Mu family, as a century old powerful family, was also the only one.


    At that time, there was a bustling commercial street in the capital. Now, it is a bar street. At that time, the bars and nightclubs had not been able to rise, and the dance hall was the most important entertainment place for the rich.


    And Bailemen is located in a prosperous area, which is one of many industries under the name of Mojia.


    The ballroom was going to close because of its poor management.


    Later, the ballroom owner didn''t know where to go to dig up a treasure like Mu Qingcheng.


    not only has a good voice, but also has a good performance in social dance. What''s more, she is famous for her beautiful appearance, gorgeous appearance and prosperity.


    Also because of this, after a long time, gradually, her position in the dance hall rose, and the business of the dance hall, which had declined gradually, became prosperous, and even robbed the business of the dance hall, which was the most popular business at that time.


    Many big bosses go to the name of Mu Qingcheng, and the people who go there become regular customers and frequent customers.

 Chapter 216

    The owners of other singing and dancing halls are also itchy. They have all paid high prices and are eager to dig this treasure.


    This is a sure money tree!


    At that time, there were not a few people digging at the bottom of the wall.


    However, Mu Qingcheng is a woman who is very considerate. Even though other bosses promised her much better treatment than then, she still remained unmoved.


    Since then, Mu Qingcheng has been recognized as the first singer and has established a position that no one can surpass.


    Later, the more prosperous the business of Bailemen was, the more cold the business of other dance halls became.


    In the end, there was no way. Those dance halls had to close down, leaving bailemon with a unique business in the capital.


    The ballroom owner was wonderful to her and never treated her badly.


    After all, it is the facade of the dance hall, which is naturally to be worshipped as a Bodhisattva.


    However, as time went on, he began to think carefully.


    Since ancient times, which man does not love beauty? What''s more, such a charming and enchanting woman, which man can refuse it?


    At that time, Mu Qingcheng was just like a flower. It was not 18 years old, and it was very green. It took off the makeup on the stage. It was just a pure lotus, full of a deadly temptation.


    In a time to send her home, at her door, he suddenly jumped up.


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t expect that he would have such an idea, and he was scared for a while.


    Although she was a singer, she was aloof and arrogant. She was so ashamed and angry that she was forced to die. He didn''t succeed and left bitterly.


    However, she did not know that at that time, this scene was secretly photographed by a tabloid reporter and published in the newspaper.


    Therefore, the rumors about the unclean dancers in the city were filled with wind and rain for a while.


    Overnight, her life has undergone tremendous changes.


    Originally, in the minds of those guests, she was sacred and noble, inviolable, but as her scandal spread throughout the city, her image plummeted.


    The guests began to be rude to her, and their actions became bolder and more irregular. Whenever she asked for the director''s help, the director turned a blind eye to her because of her revenge.


    Mu Qingcheng is extremely aggrieved. She is suddenly tired of this kind of deep and hot life. She is also suddenly tired of being lost in the red and wine all day, even tired of her own life.


    Those rumors are becoming more and more ugly, and those guests are becoming more and more arrogant and unreasonable, even using means to fight for them. In that most difficult time, Mu Qingcheng was forced to do nothing but ask for the protection of a man.


    At that time, in the capital city, only this man had enough ability to protect her and prevent her from being bullied.


    This man is mu Liancheng.


    Mu Liancheng, the father of Mu Yazhe, is the direct descendant of Mu Sheng''s mansion and the most respected son in Mu Sheng''s eyes. Mu Liancheng is young, talented, in his twenties, but also worth billions.


    At that time, he had an engagement with Miss Qianjin, a famous family in the capital at that time.


    Later, I don''t know what kind of twists and turns happened. Mu Qingcheng was adopted by the Mu family and became Mu Sheng''s adopted daughter. In terms of fame, it was also brother sister relationship with Mu Liancheng. Although there was no blood relationship, it killed Mu Liancheng''s idea of Qing Cheng.

 Chapter 217

    Mu Qingcheng''s appearance, whether in the past or in the present, can be said to be national, but mu Wanrou is far from her beauty, even her little thumb.


    So, when mu Wanrou was an adult, Mu Sheng made an identification for her again.


    However, mu Wanrou didn''t know where to find out about it. She hurriedly bribed the geneticists and secretly tampered with the identification report. However, Mu Sheng was kept in the dark. The beauty of Mu Qingcheng had no one to follow.


    However, mu Yazhe knew about it. Before mu Wanrou, he got the appraisal report unconsciously, and he had known mu Wanrou''s false identity for a long time.


    Poor mu Wanrou, clever for a while, but confused for a lifetime.


    She only knew that, through simple tampering, she thought she could hide her identity from the world, and continue to be her daughter.


    However, she did not know what kind of person he was. Since he was born, he has been walking in the blood of the big family step by step.


    Power, wealth, competition, intrigue, the intrigue he has seen, mu Wanrou may not even learn fur.


    Mu Sheng is old. Although he is sophisticated, ginger is still hot. But when he is old, he will not be hot any more. The dead wood is rotten. It is inevitable that he will be confused when he is old.


    But he is not old. Mu Wanrou can calculate Mu Sheng, but he can''t calculate it on his head.


    A mu Wan is not enough to lead him.


    He has always suspected that behind mu Wanrou, there is still some kind of conspiracy, which is also the reason why he stayed still.


    Old man Mu is old. Although he is still the chairman of the consortia of emperor Sheng in name and holds the largest share in his hands, he has left the consortia completely. He entrusts everything in the consortia to his most valued grandchild and lives in peace.


    But after all, he is old and not long. Therefore, it is inevitable that someone will stare at the inheritance right of the consortium in his hands.


    Although moyazhe is the rightful successor and the future head of moyamoya family, moyamoya agrees, but other moyamoya people may not be able to sit back and ignore.


    Mr. Mu has three wives, and the only son in Dafang is muliancheng. He is also the only son of muliancheng and Jiang Yishan. But in addition to him, his family is not alone!


    In recent years, Mr. Mu''s health has become worse and worse. Those who covet the position of heir just can''t sit down!


    Women have always been the victims of power struggles among the powerful families.


    At that time, muyazhe took the appraisal report of Yun''s poetry, and really moved some thoughts.


    Since she is the real gold left behind by the Mu family, mu Wanrou''s identity is false, and her identity is true, then all these should be returned to the original owner.


    In this way, yunshishi is his real fiancee. He has seen the old photos of mouqingcheng. Both his appearance and his elegant temperament are extremely consistent.


    Even without other verification, as long as people are brought in front of the old man, who is true and who is false, there is no need for redundant explanation and justification.


    Cloud poetry perfectly inherits the beauty and extraordinary bearing of Mu Qingcheng, which is the best evidence.


    However, he did not.


    For her, he felt a sense of compassion after all.

 Chapter 218

    A pure and kind girl like her should have a better ownership to entrust. For him, a woman is nothing but a dispensable, and a wife is only a name.


    Any woman is not the same, he warned himself, will not understand the true feelings.


    For him, emotionality will only make him one more weakness, which is really fatal.


    It''s not suitable for a woman who is as white as a piece of paper in such a place of right and wrong as a rich family.


    But now he knew that he had a son, and that he was so excellent under the careful care of this stupid woman.


    It''s going to have to take him a little more thought.


    Sitting by the bed, mu Yazhe stares at Yun Shishi''s quiet side face and falls into deep thought!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, yuntianyou is not sleepy.


    I got up from the bed in my pajamas. I had nothing to do. I thought about Yun Shishi and couldn''t sleep. So I did a high math exercise in front of my desk.


    Turn on the computer, the mail box "drips". Click to open it. It''s the information he ordered Li Hanlin to investigate.


    Lu Jingtian''s name is nice, but his heart is so vicious.


    Youyou looks at it quietly. White fingertips are beating on the table regularly. It seems that they are calculating something seriously.


    Previously, he had a stomach full of grievances in muyazhe''s place. Now mummy can''t hear from him, and he is even more upset.


    Therefore, for the time being, I have no idea about this woman.


    However, just as he was about to turn off his mailbox, Li Hanlin sent several emails. This time, it was a few videos of him baking shellfish from the hotel.


    In places like hotels, the videos taken by monitors are kept in secret. Without the presence of police, ordinary people have no right to access them.


    I don''t know what skill Li Hanlin got.


    When the video opens, it shows Lu Jingtian beating a woman in the long corridor of the hotel.


    The reason why Lu Jingtian can be recognized at a glance is that Yun Tianyou remembers her dress at the reception. Her dress is highly recognizable, so it''s not difficult to distinguish it.


    The camera of the Imperial Palace Hotel is arranged in a very secret way, but the camera angle is extended to the widest extent, facing the corridor and the elevator door.


    People who are familiar with the hotel know that these two places have always been the focus of the monitor. Therefore, there are two videos shot from different angles.


    He is immortal. Lu Jingtian is also a "crime against the wind". For a while, he was angry and forgot to choose a hidden place to fight and kick Yunna directly. Relying on his powerful father, he didn''t care so much.


    The first video is not clear. From this point of view, we can only vaguely recognize Lu Jingtian''s back.


    As for the five features of the person who was beaten by her, they were so vague that they could not recognize them at all.


    The second video points out, but it is facing the front of the two people, with precise angle and clear facial features. Lu Jingtian is recognized at a glance, and the woman who has been beaten by her always has a clear face.


    ¡­¡­ Yunna?


    Yuntianyou''s eyebrows are twisted.


    Did she go to the party tonight? Why didn''t he see it?


    Is it because he went too late?


    In the video, five minutes later, when Lu Jingtian dragged Yunna into the corridor, it took a long time, until ten minutes later, she came out in a panic.

 Chapter 219

    After a long time, it was not until ten minutes later that she came out in a panic.


    More than ten minutes later, several security guards rushed to the scene and left with Yunna, who was already unconscious.


    Youyou''s pretty and tender face is full of contemplation. The eyes of shuilingling are full of calculation.


    Lu Jingtian


    Tonight''s party is so wonderful. How wonderful is the play?


    Although it is said that Yunna has come to an end now, he does not feel sorry at all, but thinks that she has suffered from her own misfortune.


    Although he is young, he also knows karma.


    If one plant a cause, one will bear a fruit.


    To plant good causes brings good results; to plant evil causes brings bad results.


    Although he thought so, Lu Jingtian''s ruthlessness surprised him.


    But Lu Jingtian is too vicious to start. From the video, I don''t know what she did to Yunna. Her face is covered with blood. It''s terrible.


    He didn''t care what she was like and didn''t bother to investigate.


    But when I thought about how she had targeted mommy and how she had maligned her at the reception, yuntianyou''s face was cold.


    He is not afraid of anything, just afraid that when the time comes, the woman will use the same means to deal with his mother


    When he thought of it, he felt a chill that was hard to control.


    Yun Tianyou double clicked the video, saved the file, and replied to Li Hanlin in three words: wait for the time.


    Li Hanlin can''t help but wonder at that end, wait for the time?


    When are you waiting? Isn''t this the best time?


    He tried his best to get the video. He thought that yuntianyou would be eager to give the video a high price to the media so as to make Lu Jingtian''s reputation stink.


    But yuntianyou didn''t do that. Instead, he let him wait for the opportunity? What''s the timing?


    He suddenly remembered a decision made by yuntianyou on the board of directors.


    At that time, Lezhi company developed a smart toy product, which was recognized by all shareholders of the board of directors. It believed that once the product was put into the market, it would sweep the tide.


    But he stayed still.


    The board of directors was in a hurry and urged him again and again, but there was no news. It was also an email with three words: wait for the time.


    When? When?


    Li Hanlin can''t help but wonder, all of us don''t know what Yun Tianyou is thinking.


    Just when the board of directors was confused, within two months, mitel toy company broke out a production chain scandal. After the investigation of the international supervision committee, the heavy metal lead content of its wooden toys exceeded the standard. In the risk monitoring, there were problems such as toxic solvent residues exceeding the standard, and even the surface coating was easy to decolor.


    Mitel toy company is one of the toy manufacturers and the biggest competitors of Lezhi company. The assembled building blocks are popular all over the world.


    So once the scandal was exposed, the whole world was shocked and its reputation fell to the bottom.


    At that time, parents paid great attention to the quality of toys.


    Toys are for children to play with. If there is a problem with the quality, isn''t it harmful to children?

 Chapter 220

    Lezhi immediately took advantage of the hot iron, issued a notice letter, threw out an internationally authoritative product test report, and mercilessly criticized the bad behavior of mitel toy company.


    As a result, Lezhi company held a grand product Conference on the basis of mitel company, and fought a beautiful turnaround.


    In that quarter, Lezhi company accounted for 60% of the global toy market.


    After that, the board of directors was in awe of the mysterious shareholder.


    Yuntianyou once said that he would not easily do it, but once he did, he would not give his opponent any room to turn over.


    When he said this, the clouds were light and the wind was light. Now he thought about it carefully, but it was chilling.


    A six-year-old child has such a business skill and a city. What''s more, he has such an amazing courage. No matter who he is, he will be shocked!


    Yuntianyou will not tell him exactly what time he is waiting for. He has his own plan.


    *¡­¡­ *


    warm in the room.


    The precious cloud poetry sleeps very steadfastly.


    In the past, her sleep has been not good, many times, nightmares haunt her, but this night, the sleep is especially quiet.


    When it was light, the ever precise biological clock made her wake up.


    But the curtains were tightly drawn and covered, and they were opaque.


    A room of thick darkness, but almost to put her out of breath.


    The head of the hangover began to ache, and the sour water in the stomach was constantly turning, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    She was sleepy and reached out to touch the temple, which was dull and painful. However, she took a step to build a broad palm on her acupoint. The slender fingertip held the right strength and kneaded it for her.


    With a moderate kneading, the swelling of her head was better.


    But when she responds, where does this hand come from


    With a buzzing sound, a white light exploded in the head of yunshishi, dazzled to blindness!


    She secretly opened a gap in her eyes, afraid to open it up and peep at the scene.


    Only meet opposite, a man lies beside, long arm, hold her domineering in front of the chest, two people are not inch, only a quilt is covered.


    Her remaining light went down again, but she saw the hot picture. Her cheeks were very hot all of a sudden, and even her ears were bleeding.


    The man''s body is strong and strong. She has seen him in a suit. He is tall and tall, but she doesn''t know that the body under the suit is so fit.


    This picture, no doubt is stabbed her brain derangement.


    Chaos Breathing is also disordered!


    Vaguely recalling last night''s scene, the blushing and heart beating picture flashed in front of her eyes, and yunshishi could not help tightening her throat and suffocating her breath.


    Although she is not good at drinking, she can vaguely remember the memory when she is drunk.


    Memory of the picture, sports cars, woods, men will hold her in their arms, will hold her on the body, gentle lingering, as if to integrate into each other''s blood.


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are.


    So involuntarily, the eyes turned red.


    God, she did something stupid.


    I blame myself secretly. Obviously I can''t drink, but I still have to work hard to have a drink. This one will happen!


    How could she be so eaten up?


    She felt a little remorse and chagrin, and her whole body trembled with anger, and her breath grew heavier.

 Chapter 221

    The man sensed her subtle movements and woke up.


    His sleep has always been very shallow. When he was young, he once entered a special military camp under the arrangement of Mu Sheng and took special training. He had an amazing sense of crisis. Even in his sleep, he was awake for a moment.


    "Awake?"


    Muyazhe lowered his head and came close to her. His warm lips brushed her cheek, and all of a sudden her face was red.


    His voice, with the husky and lazy voice lines that had just woke up from sleep, was so magnetic.


    The man''s question, but startled her, the heartbeat like thunder.


    She did not respond, immediately closed her eyes tightly, the whole person was as stiff as petrified, dare not move.


    The first time she slept with a man, she was so nervous that she couldn''t control the flow of her breath. At one time, she was short of breath, at another time, she held her breath. Her nerves were tense to the extreme.


    Do you know that I haven''t had a serious love since I was so old, and I haven''t even held a man''s hand. For the first time in my life, I was in the same bed with a man. I was so nervous that I didn''t know where to put my hand?


    Muyazhe smiled a little.


    This woman pretends to sleep in front of him?


    However, her acting skills are not as good as her precious son''s natural acting skills. She saw through at a glance. She was pretending to sleep.


    "I know you''re awake."


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems and poems are still dead with their eyes closed.


    She suddenly turned around, pretending to be a dreamer, murmured a few inarticulate "dreamwords", but moved to the bedside little by little, just want to stay away from this bad man.


    The man then slightly gets up, one hand is supporting the head lazily, some are smirking to look at her.


    As if everything she has done now is a meaningless struggle.


    Seeing that she had moved to the bedside, he would roll out of the bed if he moved a little bit. He could not look down any more and said: "now he knows how to run?"


    Mu Yazhe chuckles. If this woman is really stupid, she has been wiped out by him. Now she wants to run away. Is there time?!


    As soon as the man reached out his hand, his long arm fished her out. Yunshishi felt that there was a whirl in front of her. She was breathing tightly and almost cried out.


    Once again secretly opened his eyes a gap, but saw a man in front of her infinite magnified handsome face.


    Muyazhe turned over, supported by her arms, controlled her under the body and enjoyed her extremely shy expression.


    Yunshishi is very upset. God, why does she wake up? Why doesn''t she sleep all the time? Can she sleep to death!?


    Wake up, the scene is so embarrassing, she does not know how to deal with it at all?


    "Wake up and pretend to sleep?"


    Cloud poetry tightly pursed her lips. She was too shy to make a sound. She just closed her eyes tightly and wanted to muddle through.


    But the man didn''t seem to give her the chance.


    The corner of Mu Yazhe''s lips makes a smile of evil quality, holding her cheek with one hand. "Open your eyes and look at me, eh?"


    His strength is not heavy, cloud poetry clenched his teeth, but still unwilling to open his eyes.


    Opening her eyes will only make her more ashamed.


    On the soft kingsize big bed, now, it''s the world where he''s turned over.


    She didn''t want to open her eyes, but he had a way to wake her up.


    Press her, and take her in this position.

 Chapter 222

    Press her, and take her in this position.


    Although she was somewhat resistant and repelled, she didn''t react as fiercely and faintly as she did for the first time.


    Feeling to the deepest, she just blindly buried the little face in his neck, forbearing.


    This charming look is just like a wronged cat, whining and protesting in a weak voice from time to time.


    The blazing breath curled at the root of his ear, but it was undoubtedly a disguised torture to him.


    However, the more she inspired the hidden tide in some part of him, it almost turned him into a lustful beast and devoured her to the bone.


    There is no doubt that in this respect, muyashen is a man with great energy. Compared with him, her physical strength is really poor. At the end of the day, she was a little dazed.


    Several times, he thought of getting her.


    Her body was very soft, so she had to press her for several times, but it was enough for him. At daybreak, he stopped.


    However, she was tired and paralyzed to death, and would not move when she fell on the bed.


    The eyelids were so heavy that they couldn''t be lifted. After rolling around, they quickly went to sleep.


    The huge room is full of the unique charm after a love affair.


    Until the heavy breath gradually subsided, he was a little confused. When would he start to eat like this?


    She lay on one side, curled up unconsciously, bow into a small ball, disordered black hair scattered on the pillow, half covering her jade cheek, which really has a kind of ineffable charm.


    Her sleeping posture, always in a crouching posture, he had seen a psychological research, said that such a sleeping posture of women, subconsciously, always lack of security.


    This look, looks a little helpless, really makes people pity.


    Muyazhe looked down at her again. At one glance, there was something about it.


    This woman is really like an ancient evil country witch. She is born with the ability to bewitch people. Even if she lies here and doesn''t move, her quiet posture will always bewitch people.


    He hugged her in his arms, turned over, got out of bed, went into the bathroom, and cleaned her up.


    During this time, he called for a servant to remove the soiled sheet.


    Hazy, she felt a warm hand gently wiping her body with a towel.


    Who, holding her to bed, the man strong and powerful arm around her waist, embracing each other to sleep.


    All night long, her ears responded to the sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    Bang, bang, bang, somehow, it''s so reassuring.


    As if, there is a feeling of being carefully cared for.


    This night, she slept very steadfastly. It seemed that she had never had such a peaceful dream in such a long time.


    So I went to sleep, half asleep and half awake, and then I realized the dawn.


    When I woke up again, it was in the empty voice of hunger, and the sky outside the window was full of sunshine.


    Turn around and look at the electronic clock on the bedside table. It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sleep was so dark that there was no sense of time.


    But the window opened a seam, blowing a corner of the curtain, the fresh wind came in, blowing away the beautiful atmosphere of the room.

 Chapter 223

    But the window opened a seam, blowing a corner of the curtain, the fresh wind came in, blowing away the beautiful atmosphere of the room.


    His mind gradually returned. Yun Shishi lay flat on the bed, his waist and abdomen were distended incredibly. Especially at the root of his thigh, there was still some tearing pain.


    One side of the bed was already empty. I think he had left.


    At this point, she can occupy the whole bed at will.


    As soon as he reached out his hand and lifted up the quilt, Yun Shishi covered his whole son. He was so ashamed and angry that he turned over and over on the bed, but his heart was empty.


    Faintly, she smelled the peculiar fragrance of man again.


    In the heart suddenly some repels, but at this moment, she actually did not even have the strength to open the quilt.


    Turn over and get out of bed, look around, but see this bedroom unexpectedly big.


    Out of the room, the marble floor of the living room, barefoot on a cold.


    On the sofa, a pile of brand-new clothes is neatly placed. It''s brand new because the signs on the collar are cut out in time.


    The clothes are very beautiful. Although the style is simple, the quality is the best. Just touching the material, she guessed the price and brand vaguely. Then she looked down at the price of these clothes. They are expensive brands, most of them are luxury goods.


    Originally, she didn''t want the clothes sent by this man. However, she lowered her head and looked at the bathrobe on her body. She couldn''t always walk around in the bathrobe, so she took the clothes into the bedroom and changed them.


    I just changed my clothes, and my cell phone rang suddenly.


    Surprised, she went to pick up her mobile phone.


    The phone call is the number of "Gu Xingze" in remarks. She is slightly shocked. In the current situation, she even feels guilty when connecting to the phone.


    But why does she feel guilty?


    When there is a contradiction between cloud poetry and poem, they haven''t answered for a long time, and the ring still stops. After a few seconds, the ring rings again, which is still the phone call from Gu Xingze.


    She sipped her lips and picked up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Poetry?"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Xingze''s voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was soft, for fear of scaring her.


    In the voice, she could not hide her concern, which made her eyes slightly hot.


    She went to the window, drew the curtains wide open, and the sun burst in and hurt her eyes.


    "Well, Xingze."


    "I heard Qin Zhou say yesterday that you were drunk after drinking some wine. Are you at home now?"


    "I......" I don''t know how to reply.


    She didn''t even know where she was.


    Outside the window, it is an elegant landscape. This villa is located at the highest place, overlooking the whole villa garden, with beautiful scenery.


    "I......"


    "Just get home safely. Just woke up? "


    At that end, Gu Xingze mistakenly thought that she just woke up and said, "I''m downstairs. Would you like to have a cup of tea with me?"


    Yun''s poetry was shocked, and his subconscious blurted out. "I I''m not at home. "


    At that end, there was a long silence.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Xingze had some doubts. The car was parked downstairs of her apartment. He got out of the car and looked up at her dark window door, frowning slightly.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Yun Shishi holds her head full of headache and says: "don''t come to pick me up, I will wait Just go back. "

 Chapter 224

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Gu Xingze wants to say something, but he just says it. He wants to say something, but he is upset to find that he doesn''t seem to have any position.


    Yunshishi is also very embarrassed. The two people, separated by a mobile phone, hear each other''s breathing sound from the microphone, and are silent for a while.


    Long suffocation, as if even time is still.


    Until at that end, there was a sigh that looked like nothing.


    "Poetry, don''t be afraid."


    Yun''s poems opened their eyes to some amazement.


    "Are you with him?"


    Gu Xingze asked tentatively, "he" in his mouth seemed to remind her of what happened last night.


    Cloud poetry scalp straight numb, stupefied nod, but seem to forget, now two people across the phone, can not see her at all.


    "That man, it''s not as simple as you think. You''d better not have anything to do with him."


    Gu Xingze''s voice is full of inexplicable anxiety.


    That man, isn''t that easy?


    She didn''t really know the identity of the man until yesterday.


    The Mu family, the most powerful family in the capital, has attracted worldwide attention for its status as a financial group promoted by Emperor. From the moment of birth, this man, muyazhe, means a noble identity. She doesn''t want to meet him from the bottom of her heart.


    She and he seem to be separated by a gap, two worlds, difficult to cross.


    At all, there is no future.


    "I know," said Yun


    "You don''t know, poetry. This man is not as simple as you think. "


    He paused and his voice sank. "Do you like him?"


    Like it?


    The man?


    No How could she like such a bully!?


    Yunshishi was shocked and shook his head immediately, but the voice seemed to be a broken machine stuck, unable to make a sound.


    Gu Xingze saw her silence and said slowly, "that man is very dangerous. You will be hurt when you are with him. Poetry, I don''t want to see you hurt. "


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "I will feel sad."


    The heart of Yunshi''s poetry is smothering, the brow and heart are wringing, and there is a blank in his head at one time.


    In front of the gentleness of a man, any woman will lose her resistance.


    In front of his gentle words, Yun Shishi, who was fully armed at first, suddenly dropped his armor and took off his armor. His mouth corners, however, involuntarily aroused a smile.


    But the smile didn''t last long.


    In front of her eyes, mu Yazhe''s sullen face flashed by, and she suddenly recalled what her position was now.


    This man seems to dislike her contact with other men.


    No matter from what position, she is grateful to Gu Xingze. But gratitude doesn''t mean liking.


    If she doesn''t like it, what position does she take to make him heartache?


    She said softly, "thank you, Xingze! I don''t want to involve you. "


    "Ah..."


    Implicated?


    "Poetry, listen, I may be much stronger than you think."


    He opened his mouth suddenly, but it was like a gentle invitation. As if this man, opened his wings, gently invited her to hide under his protection.


    "Poetry, I will protect you OK? "


    Yunshishi holds the five fingers of the mobile phone and suddenly becomes a little stiff.


    Defenseless, the heart seems to have collapsed.


    At the moment, however, she is immersed in her own contradictory world, unaware of the danger behind her.

 Chapter 225

    At the moment, however, she is immersed in her own contradictory world, unaware of the danger behind her.


    -- until her mobile phone was taken away by a big palm, she was shocked, and she turned around, but suddenly saw a cold man standing behind her, staring down at her with an extremely cold look.


    Cold lips, sharp eyes, all revealed that at the moment, this man is dissatisfied with her!


    "Poetry, you have..."


    In the mobile phone, Gu Xingze is worried.


    However, before his words can be delivered completely, with her mobile phone, it is a beautiful parabola and flies out of the window!


    "You...?"


    Her eyes widened in amazement, and she watched her cell phone fall apart, gradually chill in her heart.


    The sound of her cell phone falling to pieces came from her, and she also followed with a slight tremble, biting her lips, and her shoulders were undulating.


    The man pulls back her shoulder, the tone is cold and clear, a pair of deep eyes hide too much sullen. "I thought you were a sensible woman."


    Yunshishi''s chest is constantly fluctuating. Obviously, it''s not only the man, but also her anger.


    When did the man come in? Is he a ghost? How to walk quietly, suddenly appeared behind her!


    This mobile phone is the best one among all brands at that time when moyazhe broke her mobile phone and gave her a new one.


    She didn''t really care, but she spent some time on this mobile phone. There were many precious photos in it. Before she could upload the computer, she was broken by this man.


    This mobile phone is very delicate, but it was torn apart by this man. It can be seen how big his strength is, which proves how angry he is at the moment.


    However, yunshishi was also angry and angrily pushed him away.


    "Too much! I don''t know, I don''t know! What a madness! "


    She was so angry that she burst out with the anger she had accumulated last night.


    She always has a gentle disposition, knows how to advance and retreat, and also knows how to leave a room for others.


    She seldom gets angry, or even has a good temper, and seldom quarrels with others! Because youyou said that he liked the way she smiled, she always tried to control her temper.


    But


    But this man, again and again and again deceive people too much!


    Once the anger broke out, yunshishi bypassed him and went to the door.


    He grabbed her by the arm. "Where to?!"


    "Go home! Back to my house! "


    "Home? Not necessarily! " The man sneered, "are you going to find him? Gu Xingze, the man who can protect you? "


    "What if I look for him? It''s none of your business! Anyway, I just don''t want to stay with you crazy Cloud poetry clenched his teeth, a pair of red eyes stared at him, and vigorously shook off his hand.


    She was caught off guard, but was pulled back by the man, and her back suddenly hit the windowsill. The sudden pain made her uneasy, and she cried out in pain.


    "Are you crazy, muyazhe? Quietly appeared behind me, and for no reason angry attack, you are a madman


    "Lunatic?" Mu Yazhe mockingly raised the corner of his lips, but also was stabbed by her words. The color of the ground changed, and the eyes were cold for a moment. "Woman, what is your identity? Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 226

    "Woman, what''s your identity? Don''t you know? Do I have to remind you of your present identity before you can understand what you should and should not do? "


    "My identity? What identity am I? You tell me, what identity am I?! "


    Yunshishi is very angry and aggressive. Under the extreme shame, she seems to understand the meaning of a man''s words at once. Her hands grab his lapel, and her voice trembles. "You mean, I am your lover, your woman, your belongings. Is that the identity you said?"


    Muyazhe looked down at her coldly but quietly.


    As if, as if acquiesced to her questioning?


    Cloud poetry suddenly smiled coolly.


    "How can you go so far?! What do you think I am? What do you think I am? Do you have any toys? Is it your product? Come at call, go at wave?!


    "Isn''t it?" The man asked coldly, obviously also was driven out of control by her words, his face was livid.


    "Your mouth is really fierce. Must it be so hard? You are my woman now. Since you are my woman, please be a little self-conscious. Don''t attract bees and butterflies again. I don''t like my things being touched by other people! I don''t like it. "


    "Your stuff?"


    "Isn''t it? All of you, including your people, are mine! "


    The Manifesto of man''s domineering is like an iron law, no doubt.


    Cloud poetry sneers, but it seems to hear the funniest joke in the world. She chuckles and looks at him unbelievably, with a gleam of tears in her red eyes.


    "Am I your thing? What do you think I am when you say I am your woman? Do you have any toys? Is it your product!? Well, in that case, I''ll give it back to you! "


    Then she quickly unbuttoned her coat, took off her coat and threw it on him, saying in a hoarse voice, "give it back to you, and give it back to you! Give back what I owe you! Take it, take it all! "


    Mu Yazhe''s face is thin and angry. He holds her shoulder and stops her movement. Why is this woman so stubborn? Is that what he said? Do you mean this?


    "You must belittle yourself so?"


    "Do I belittle myself? You are the one who belittles me! "


    After a pause, she sneered coolly again.


    "What attracts bees and butterflies? You come to provoke me! Did I provoke you? Do you want me to be your woman? Have I put it shamelessly on you? No You have been provoking me! Why do you force me so hard, muyazhe? What''s wrong with me?! I just signed an unequal treaty with you six years ago! I admit that I signed this agreement voluntarily. You didn''t force me! Based on this contract, you have given me a great reward! But That''s my right to be a mother in exchange for a reward. If it wasn''t for my father''s distress, do you think I would be willing to do such a thing? Ten million, one hundred million? Can I have my child back? Can I have my mother''s rights back!? I''ll give you a hundred million yuan, and you''ll give me your children, will you?! Would you like to?! "


    A confession, as if a sharp blade, she tried to hide a sad knife cut open, blood dripping.

 Chapter 227

    A confession, as if a sharp blade, she tried to hide a sad knife cut open, blood dripping.


    She was displaced from her childhood. She didn''t even see her own father. She only knew that she had a mother, but this close relative left her when she was still young.


    She managed to have a home. Although Yunye Cheng had no blood relationship with her, he gave her a home!


    Although the members of the family were not friendly to her, she was never short of food and clothing.


    She always believed in the principle of gratitude. You should know that when cloud industry was in a desperate situation, it had been saving a sum of money for her postgraduate entrance examination. Her heart is not as hard as a black iron. She can watch her father have no way to go.


    She signed the deed of humiliation.


    But is that what she thinks? She just Want to protect her family!


    A series of forced questions caught him by surprise.


    He had never seen her out of control.


    Today, she is desperate and helpless, trying to shape a strong as if a sudden collapse, rout.


    "What did I do wrong in my last life? Do I owe you? Or kill people, set fire, is a heinous man? Yes! I''m not right. I shouldn''t have taken your child, but you That''s my child too! I''m willing to take responsibility for the liquidated damages I owe you. I''ll give you back everything I''ve done in my life! You want me to stay by your side, I promised! But can you humiliate me like this? I am a person, not an object! I also have thoughts and feelings, I also have emotions, I also know pain. Why do you always stab people in pain like a knife? I''m your woman, shouldn''t I have dignity? Is not even a person''s basic dignity qualified to have it? How humble am I that you should trample on me like this? Just because I''m your woman, I have to spread out at your command, whatever you want?! Is that what you want? I''m not! "


    Muyazhe grabbed her cheek and said, "shut up!"


    Her heart was so clear that he seemed to suffocate! Word by word, he was shocked. He hated her talking to himself. Was he like this? How bad is he in her mind?


    When he stopped drinking, she clenched her lips and never spoke again.


    Cloud poetry then so stare at him, tears pour out, tears flow into the river.


    But she has accumulated grievances and bitterness in the past ten years. How can these words shout from the bottom of her heart and heart? These tears can be said?!


    She is not a puppet, she also has the perception of people. She wants to laugh when she is happy and cry when she is sad. But she can''t cry. You are afraid of her tears and her sadness.


    So she tried to hide her cowardice.


    Perhaps, Yunna envies her luck, can get Lin Fengtian''s appreciation and stride into the performing arts circle at one stroke, maybe there is no future!


    But she also envied Yunna''s unconditional indulgence of her father and mother, her love and tolerance!


    She just wants to be a normal woman, flesh and blood, not walking dead, loved, tolerated, cared for, at least, not treated unfairly!


    Yun Shishi stretches out his hand and pushes the man hard, but the man just stands in place like Mount Tai, letting her push and shove without moving.

 Chapter 228

    Yun Shishi stretches out his hand and pushes the man hard, but the man just stands in place like Mount Tai, letting her push and shove without moving.


    The heart is decadent. She hated the man who had made her life a mess, but had nothing to do with him!


    "Take it, take it all! Don''t torture me any more! "


    Yunshishi holds her head, leans against the window and falls to the ground, buries her face deeply in her arms, cries loudly, and releases the humiliation, resentment, unwillingness and despair accumulated in her heart like a child.


    "Muyazhe, I hate you. I hate you the most..."


    At that time, he was at a loss.


    Heart, born to hurt, flustered, flustered to the extreme, he made her cry, the unexpected collapse made him unprepared.


    He was so long that he stood, looking down at her with some confusion, and did not know what to do.


    How can this woman cry when she says she is crying? She cried so bitterly and despairingly. It seems that all the defenses have collapsed and exposed the real appearance in front of him at a glance!


    But what should he do with her?


    Is he wrong?


    Is he wrong?


    He just wanted to build a city, confine her in the city, and give her all kinds of material, whether it''s glorious or rich, or unlimited love, but he just hated other men thinking about her!


    He just wanted to hide her from anyone.


    Is that also wrong?


    What should I do?


    Mu Yazhe''s eyebrows and heart slightly twisted, and his heart was choking with pain. He never shed a tear. Even in the cruelest special training camp, he was scarred and never shed a tear.


    The coldness, like him, has never hurt anyone. However, the woman cried in front of him and broke up in disorder, which made his heart hurt unprepared.


    "Don''t cry!"


    He stopped, but Yun Shishi didn''t care about him at all. His hoarse cry seemed to accuse him of his coldness.


    He held his forehead and women''s tears impatiently. They were always the trump card of men''s surprise. They could not resist it.


    He is not the same, see her crying, heart in pain, but he was at a loss.


    Never coax a woman, do you want to coax her like Xiaoyi Chen?


    When Xiaoyi Chen was a little younger, he was most afraid of pain. When ill, especially afraid of needles, when needles, crying more than.


    He would hold him in his arms, kiss his face, so coax, he would not cry.


    Lower body, long arm a stretch, then easily will she fished in the bosom.


    In the past, this woman should be struggling fiercely, rejecting him and fleeing him!


    But now, no! Her body was so soft that he could hold it in his chest, but she didn''t struggle too much, but she didn''t stop crying.


    She only buried her face low, and the cry was still surging. She rubbed her eyes and saw that she did not look like a 24-year-old woman at all, but rather like a weak and helpless little girl. She was so pitiful that people felt pity for her!


    Muyazhe holds her in his arms and sits on the bed, holding her in his arms like Xiaoyi Chen.


    A man''s chest, very spacious, a chest, an arm bend, she achieved willful and crying world.


    Muyazhe lowered his head, stroked the tears for her, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, and said: "don''t cry, eh?"


    She was still crying, so emotional, so sad, as if the sky was falling apart.

 Chapter 229

    She was still crying, so emotional, so sad, as if the sky was falling apart.


    Muyazhe once again bullied her lips, but he bit her hard. On her soft lips, he left different teeth marks, as if he wanted to block her tears in this way.


    However, this bite, her tears are surging.


    Muyazhe''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, and he took a sharp bite, tightly holding her lips, clinging to her breath like orchid, "don''t cry!"


    The woman in her arms didn''t avoid his kiss, but didn''t cater to him. She just held her face in the palm of her hand, unwilling to see him or respond to him.


    The man frowned.


    This is the silent protest!


    Are you protesting against him? Protesting his incomprehension, not judging the situation? Or is he not gentle enough to give her a strong hug when she is weak like Gu Xingze?


    At the thought of Gu Xingze, he felt anxious for no reason.


    Damn it!


    "Woman, when are you going to cry?"


    He stared at her, but she ignored him, a face buried in the palm of his hand, I don''t know what expression it was.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously, reached out, grabbed her hands covering her face, and slowly pushed them away, revealing a face soaked with tears.


    The whole face was flushed, especially those eyes, as if they were bleeding, red and swollen.


    The face is wet with tears, but the tears in the eyes are still pouring out, which makes people really confused. Where are so many tears coming from?


    Women are really made of water. How could tears flow out of their eyes?


    He could not help but bow his head and kiss away the tears in her eyes, salty, warm and full of indescribable bitterness.


    Muyazhe lowered his eyes and kissed her lips again. This time, he did not see the previous rudeness, only lightly dotted with her lips.


    He kept kissing her tears. Once again, the kiss fell on her forehead, bridge of nose, tip of nose, cheek. Finally, it fell back on her lips. This time, he kissed deeply and never left.


    Gentle kiss, not as aggressive as before, nor in-depth, but to taste and stop, only to kiss her lips, never had the tenderness, around the cloud poetry can not help but be surprised.


    The affection, tenderness, emotion and delicacy in a man''s kiss are all perceptible.


    In her stupefied admiral, muyazhe has gracefully removed his shirt, bared his strong chest, and his strong shoulders and charming collarbone.


    It can be seen that he is trying to be patient. He wants her. This time, he is careful not to attack the city as before, but to put her gently on the bed. The man''s fiery body slowly presses down, clings to her body, and the hot skin, as if to iron her.


    Hot, hot


    Unconsciously, she stopped her tears, and some of her eyes widened in surprise. The transformation of men made her a little hard to resist!


    The body, because of his caress, like a tender flower, bloomed under him.


    The rapid breath, on her ear, was heavy, light, quick and suffocating.


    With tears in his eyes, some of them could not see his face clearly, and he sank gently.


    Completely lost

 Chapter 230

    With the gentle embellishment, she clenched her teeth and locked his sexy back with both hands. After the ultimate joy, the man buried his face gently on her neck side, and gave in to her with a low and inaudible voice.


    "Later, I will hurt you, others, no way."


    Cloud poetry froze for two seconds, eyes misty, looked at his face.


    Muyazhe also looked down at her. In his eyes, there was clearly a lingering anger that had not been dissipated. He was still angry. But, in addition, there is a little strange feeling.


    Is that heartache? He is Love her?


    The man got up and carried her into the bathtub in the bathroom.


    His bathtub is really big enough, and his tall body can be easily integrated. Hold her in her arms, open the shower, let the warm water soak in their bodies, and look at each other. After a long silence, the last thin anger in the eyes of men completely dissipated.


    This time, it was her turn to be at a loss.


    Lying in a bathtub with a man, she was afraid to move.


    "Don''t cry?" Muyazhe looked at her and reached for her nose.


    Cloud poetry has left her head and ignored her.


    A man''s sense of being can''t be ignored, but she really doesn''t know what to do in the current situation. She had just experienced the war filled with gunpowder. Although it seemed to be a peace fight ended with a "war", her anger still did not dissipate.


    Seeing this, muyazhe picked up his eyebrows, took the bath towel, put on the bath cream, and gently put it on her back.


    His touch made her shrink involuntarily, as if she were angry.


    The man can not help but say, hug her body close to him, wipe her body for her.


    His movements were very gentle, but he didn''t serve people after all, but he took two baths for her last night. With some experience, he kneaded her waist and neck at the same time.


    After lying down for a day, her body was really going to fall apart.


    The man''s energy is excellent, but she was hurt by him. He just gently kneaded, but caused her to take a few cold breath.


    "Hiss..."


    It''s sour and painful. It''s hard to describe.


    "No more contact with him."


    Muyazhe said, and slowly said: "the hero of that movie, I will change."


    Cloud poetry suddenly opened her eyes, looked back, but saw mu Yazhe''s face calmly looking at her, and her eyes.


    "Change? Why change people? "


    "I don''t like him looking at you."


    Suddenly, he said, "I don''t like it when he touches you. I don''t like it when he kisses you. It''s so simple."


    Cloud poetry squints at him, dislikes several in a row, and blinds her. "Why not?"


    "Dazzling."


    He curled his lips, but he didn''t like her contact with other men.


    "Muyazhe, why do you care so much about my contact with other men?"


    "You are my woman," said Moya


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?" Looking at her face, muyazhe suddenly felt tense.


    "Don''t change people." It''s not her idea to involve Gu Xingze.


    "What? Do you feel sorry for him? " Suddenly, the corner of his lips sneered coldly. "You don''t like him, do you?"


    "No!"


    Cloud poetry gazes at him with shame and annoyance. How can this man be divided? Where can he tell? She likes Gu Xingze?!

 Chapter 231

    Cloud poetry gazes at him with shame and annoyance. How can this man be divided? Where can he tell? She likes Gu Xingze?!


    Muyazhe sneered, and there was some strange emphasis in his tone. "It''s suspicious that you care so much about him, isn''t it?"


    Yunshishi is stunned. The man will not feel what he says. However, she is acutely aware of his strange tone, which is like eating something.


    Before, she held other children in front of youyou. Youyou had such a face and spoke in such a sour tone.


    She picked her eyebrows, but only thought about it more, so she said: "but Gu Xingze is really an excellent actor. I''ve seen his films. His acting skills are full of tension and his camera performance is strong as a whole. After all, he has been an expert for ten years and has rich experience. "


    She said it on her own, but she didn''t realize that the expression on a man''s face was constantly changing. He stared at her. When he mentioned Gu Xingze, what he could not hide was his respect and appreciation for him.


    In my heart, I feel a little upset. He got up slightly, his broad upper body sprang towards her, raised her arms high, put her palm around, and surrounded the wall and his chest.


    He got up abruptly, which made the water in the bathtub suddenly overflowed and soaked the ground.


    The cloud poem startled to stare big eyes. Her arms were held high above his head by him. He wanted to struggle. However, his arms were a whole section longer than her. He had no resistance at all.


    Behind him, his back clings to the surface of the cold ceramic tile, and a refreshing coolness is transmitted from the skin to all his limbs;


    in front of him, it is his hot chest. If a woman is made of water, then this man''s body is mostly full of fire, hot skin, clinging to her delicate body without any inch. Behind her, it is nine feet cold, but in front of him, it is a piece of heat Fire, as if exposure to the fire and ice in general!


    "You What are you doing?! " She stared at him sullenly. I don''t know what''s wrong with this man!


    Muyazhe stared at her eyes, a pair of deep Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, and a few words were poured out from her thin lips, such as the impact of ice, which was very cold. "Are you in front of me, admiring other men?"


    "Isn''t it?" he asked


    "Well?"


    "Gu Xingze is gentler than you, understands sentiment than you, and he is talented. He always takes care of me."


    "Ah. So he''s handsome with me? Have my family background good, have me rich can be enemy country? " He lifted his lips contemptuously and blocked her parallelism with a serious face.


    The sullen anger in the eyes of yunshishi suddenly subsided, and the man in front of him, suddenly very real, was like a child in a kindergarten, trying his best to compare his wealth.


    It''s like four-year-old youyou. When she holds the next neighbor''s child, she asks her angrily, "Mommy, why do you hold other children? Is he cuter, prettier and smarter than me? Don''t mommy love me


    It''s like a pitiful little dog, biting her tail in front of her, accusing her wrongly of giving her love to other children.


    Different from you you, though mu Yazhe pretends to be disdainful, she can see that this man seems to care about her evaluation of other men?


    "Muyazhe, you are really like a child," said Yun

 Chapter 232

    "You look like a child, muyazhe."


    "Shut up!" Muyazhe said coldly with a stiff face.


    "OK, I know what you mean. Don''t you just want me to say, Gu Xingze is not handsome without you, gentle without you and family background? You are so serious. You are really like a kindergarten kid. Are you really twenty-eight? "


    Muyazhe gave her a cold stare, took hold of her chin and bit her hard: "a sharp toothed little thing!"


    Poor time very poor, hateful time so hateful!


    "Can you let me go? Master mu? " Cloud poetry turned away and said, "if you do this again, I''ll be tossed away by you!"


    "It''s best if it''s abandoned." Muyazhe said coldly, but he let go of her. He leaned back and leaned back lazily.


    Yunshishi rubs his wrists in a bad way. This man is really big. He usually wears a good-looking person, but he can''t see that the figure wrapped in a suit is so strong.


    However, before she could sit down with a sigh of relief, the man stretched his arm a little, ran over her waist, pulled her back to his chest and splashed with water.


    Yun Shishi falls on his chest unprepared and glares at him angrily.


    Looking at her, muyazhe suddenly felt that it was this girl, even the eyes of gouging out people were so lovely!


    "To keep his role, yes. But... "


    Yunshishi looks at him by accident. In the middle of his speech, he stops abruptly! "But what!?"


    "I will talk to Lin Fengtian then!"


    Mu Yazhe said, "green fruit" this movie, although the biggest investor is not the Huanyu side, but it does not mean that he has no say in the selection of the movie angle!


    This film was reported to the General Administration of film by Huanyu for filing. The initial preparation fund was also invested by Huanyu Group. Lin Fengtian asked Gu Xingze to play, which was also approved by him!


    After all, he is a capitalist. Investing in movies is also a business. Naturally, he won''t lose money in business!


    Gu Xingze has a box office appeal that can''t be underestimated. If he plays the leading actor, at least half of the box office will be held up!


    But he didn''t expect yunshishi to play the heroine. At first, he didn''t get involved in the actress''s casting. However, the interaction between Gu Xingze and her at the reception last night was too much.


    He is a businessman, but also a man. He has put Yun''s poems under his name in his mind, so naturally he doesn''t want any other men to covet her.


    As a man, how could he not see that Gu Xingze was too interested in cloud poetry?


    Is this the respect of the elder to the younger?


    This is clearly a man''s attempt to a woman!


    Muyazhe already had plans in mind.


    However, later, when Lin Fengtian received the "three rules and regulations" proposed by mu Yazhe, the whole person was in disorder in the wind!


    At first, he thought that it was moyazhe who wanted to take care of Yunshi poetry. He didn''t think about it, so he promised. Don''t say that he will take good care of the new man!


    Because, he is also very recognized the potential of the new infinite!


    However, when he read out the first few of the three rules, his blood rushed up in a moment!


    What is this shit?!


    In the list listed by muyazhe, the first three are: "one: no kissing. 2£º No sex. 3£º No hugging. Four...... "

 Chapter 233

    In the list listed by muyazhe, the first three are: "one: no kissing. 2£º No sex. 3£º No hugging. Four...... "


    The first three points alone, Lin Fengtian almost breathed blood!


    What do you mean?


    The second even if, what is not allowed to kiss, not to embrace hand in hand?


    Is this still a film?


    It''s hard not to make a youth film, kiss a little mouth and hold a little hand, and find a double to finish?!


    When he found moyazhe to protest, the latter sat at his desk, didn''t look at him, and coldly threw out a few words: "love clapping, don''t roll!"


    Lin Fengtian almost had a stroke.


    Maybe what? What else can we do?


    Who is muyazhe? Emperor Sheng''s consortia said that the crown prince, around the world entertainment all want to see his face to eat, what''s the use of his protest?


    However, this is all later.


    Yun Shishi didn''t know what was on mu Yazhe''s mind. He only thought he agreed, but listened to him: "however, there is a condition."


    "What are the conditions?"


    Muyazhe''s thin lips set off a charming and deep arc, and Qing ran said, "kiss me."


    Yun Shishi''s face was startled, and then his cheeks were flushed. "You..."


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, muyazhe!"


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke slowly, with a light air, as if he were a sovereign, waiting for her obedience.


    Yunshi is angry and despondent, but he has no choice but to approach him slowly.


    There were ripples in the water, and the two men were getting close together.


    She held his face and kissed him gently on his thin, warm lips.


    When looking up, I saw a group of flames in the dark eyes of men. Cloud poetry shoulder color se.


    His eyes are deep and dark, hiding a little trace of desire. She could not see, but she could also see what he was holding back.


    So, two people are so opposite, she dare not move at all.


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" The cloud poetry twisted its eyebrows.


    "Woman, you''re a bad kisser." Muyazhe criticized without mercy.


    "Excuse me, do you want me to drill with other men?" The cloud poem sneers.


    Muyazhe immediately stared and threatened: "you dare!"


    It''s like being trodden on the tail.


    "No kissing skills, do you? Do you still need to bite for kissing? " The cloud poem replies chokingly with some embarrassment.


    Blame her?! She didn''t seriously talk about a boyfriend! At the age of youth, other girls are enjoying the beauty of youth, talking about vigorous love, but she is working hard to take credit, raise Youyou, work and study!


    Don''t say it''s kissing skill, even holding hands with Gu Xingze at the party, her heart beats like thunder!


    The evil muyazhe laughs and then breathes like orchid: "do I have kissing skills? Do you want to try?"


    "Who will try with you?" Yunshi''s face is red and inexplicable.


    But don''t want to, the man didn''t seem to want to ask her opinion at all, pulled her face directly, thin lip fooled up wantonly.


    This kiss is not like the previous strategy of the city, but a soft kiss on her lips. The moist tip of the tongue gently outlines the shape of her lips. It is depicted in detail, sometimes heavily crushed, sometimes as if it were leaving.


    He closed his eyes and kissed them so much that he became obsessed with them. The silver between his lips was like a sweet honey, which he could not quench his thirst but could not extricate himself.

 Chapter 234

    Yunshishi is a little wooden. His hands are all at a loss. He doesn''t know where to put them. He is stranded on his chest and clenches his fists nervously.


    This man is always on the top, like a powerful overlord, always rough, can not be refused!


    However, now the sudden tenderness, but she did not respond.


    On the one hand, it''s cold, it''s bullying.


    On the one hand, it is gentle and caring, as if holding her in the palm.


    Which is the real him?


    Cloud poetry some indistinct direction!


    He is addicted to it, and she is also deeply involved in this tender feeling, which is hard to recall.


    Gradually, she knew how to respond slowly.


    At the end of the kiss, the two faces separated slowly, but her body seemed to be soft, and all her limbs lost their strength, paralyzed in his chest.


    Muyazhe looked down at her. At present, her eyes were as beautiful as silk, her cheeks were red, and she was pure as an irresistible thing. So beautiful, especially those beautiful peach blossom eyes, she was intoxicated. Even if he didn''t drink, he couldn''t help but feel that he was intoxicated. She was intoxicated in her eyes.


    Such a woman, let any man have no resistance.


    Even he couldn''t resist the look.


    He stroked her back neck and said, "no, leave me."


    "Huh?"


    "No, leave me."


    He murmurs, but his voice is low. If he doesn''t listen quietly, he can''t even hear clearly. He''s talking to himself.


    Cloud poetry frowned, thin lips slightly open, not to say anything, but the man first she spoke.


    "No rejection."


    ¡­¡­


    That domineering muyazhe is back.


    It seems that the man with tender feelings in his eyes just now is just a dream of her!


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man was up and went out in a bathrobe.


    Cloud poetry wrong God, lying down in the bath, a comfortable sigh.


    She found out that the bathroom could be as big as her two bedrooms! Lying in such a big bath, I feel very comfortable. I wish I had been lying down like this.


    However, it suddenly occurred to her that it was not early. She should have gone back earlier, so she hurriedly followed her up!


    However, she just stepped out of the bathtub. Her feet were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    Muyazhe looked back at her and made a mockery of her lips. "Why can''t you even stand stably?"


    Yunshishi bit his lips, and the man said, "if it wasn''t for his energy and hard work, how could she end up in such a mess?"?


    In the bathtub for a while, but the body is still sour and painful, the heart will be the mu Yazhe resentment several times.


    However, how could she say it? She just gave him a look of hate and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Looking at the thin back, muyazhe suddenly felt pity in his heart.


    How could this woman be so thin? When he did it with her, he was even careful at all times, for fear that he would accidentally break her bones!


    It''s not a good thing women are too thin! A little fat, a little meat on the body, it''s comfortable to hold. At least, it''s not cadmium.


    However, thin back to thin, perhaps through the relationship of lactation, body or a bit of material!


    Where does yunshishi know what this man is talking about? She only feels that his eyes are shining on her. She feels uncomfortable all over!

 Chapter 235

    "What are you looking at?" She said angrily, with a look of displeasure.


    The man took it for granted: "look at you."


    Yun Shishi purses her lips and avoids her body, but he still stares at her body directly. The unconcealed eyes scan her smooth body back and forth, which is hard to hide and tease.


    She couldn''t help but get angry. "Don''t look!"


    "Why, shy?" He said with a smile.


    Yunshishi can''t stand it any longer. He stepped forward and pushed him out of the door: "go out!"


    Bang, he was locked out of the door.


    A man''s lips are crooked, and he chuckles.


    This is obviously shy!


    However, he was kind enough not to tease her any more. He walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe and sat on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and casually looked at the newspaper delivered by the servant.


    When he saw the headlines published in the newspaper, his eyes gradually deepened, and he took a sip of dry red. On his face, he was clearly satisfied with his heart.


    When she came out, she saw him holding his head in one hand and flipping through the newspaper of the day. Suddenly, she felt that the scene was embarrassed.


    He was so at ease, but she was a little cramped.


    However, muyazhe turned around and looked at her up and down with some pondering eyes, which made her feel interesting.


    Today, she just bathed, with a refreshing fragrance on her body, and her black hair was wet on her shoulders. Because she just took a bath, her white face was pink and tender, which was really red in white!


    A pair of big eyes of shuilingling stared at her timidly, with their hands wrapped around their chest. They seemed to be shy and afraid. Their eyes were full of the sense of caution. They were innocent and disorderly, for fear that he might eat her!


    But it is such small eyes that make people feel more and more exciting.


    If it was not for her weakness, he would hold her in his arms, bite her lips, press such a enchanting and charming little demon under his body, ravage her violently, torture her wantonly and run through her body.


    However, he quickly suppressed the wild in his body. Even if it was delicious, he could not be greedy. The excellent hunter was full of confidence and knew how to measure. If you scare your prey away, it''s not worth it!


    The future is long.


    "Come here!"


    Cloud poem poem Leng Leng Leng, immediately alert ground asks: "what do you want to do?"


    Said, more and more back!


    It seems that she is really afraid of him?


    "I''ve just had a sharp mouth. Why..." Muyazhe chuckled and shook the goblet in his hand. The brow of the sword was frivolous. "I''m afraid I won''t eat you."


    She was really afraid that he would eat her!


    This man is full of energy. She is afraid that she will not have any bone residue left by him!


    Yun Shishi sips her lips, moves a few steps, and sits on the sofa carefully, but the person sits far away from him.


    This scene, how to see all feel strange. For other women, this opportunity was immediately posted! But this little woman seems to be quite afraid of his appearance.


    Muyazhe took a sip of dry red, clapped his hands around him, and said in a deep voice, "sit here!"


    "What?!"


    "What are you doing sitting so far away from me?"


    "Then you Don''t do that... " She began with some difficulty.

 Chapter 236

    "Then you Don''t do that... " She began with some difficulty.


    "That? Which? " Muyazhe picked up the eyebrows, but soon met her meaning.


    It turned out that he was really worried about eating her!


    "Come on, stop it. Come here."


    The voice is tough, cloud poetry shoulders can not help but gently shake, the heart is not very willing.


    However, he did not dare to disobey his orders, so he moved to his side inch by inch. Just near, he could easily smell the light fragrance on his body. The fragrance was quiet and elegant, just like the fragrance of Magnolia.


    Muyazhe put a hand on her hair, wet, but with a warm heat. Rubbing hard, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "he ran out when his hair was still wet?"


    It''s easy to get migraine.


    Women, especially at her age, need to take care of themselves. If you don''t dry your hair in time, when the moisture enters your body, you will always have a headache when you are a little older.


    This girl really doesn''t know how to take care of herself, doesn''t she even know this common sense?


    Yunshishi shook his head and said, "I usually have a bath and my hair is naturally dry."


    Muyazhe pinched her cheek. He said it was not light or heavy, but it was funny. "Go and blow the hair dryer, or you''ll catch a cold."


    As soon as the voice fell, yunshishi''s eyes widened incredibly. Is this man concerned about her?


    Listening to his almost spoiled tone, Yunshi''s heart is warm.


    You know, since she was so old, it seems that only her father cared for her so much. Since her father''s bankruptcy, her family has fallen. She has been treated coldly by others. Li Qin and Yunna are always indifferent to her.


    In school, because we are always immersed in learning, we are not close to other students. In school, we are all alone.


    The head teacher is also considerate of her, but


    Yunshishi is really a girl who knows how to be satisfied, and is also a girl who is easily moved. Because of his words, his little face turned red, "I don''t know where there is a hair dryer..."


    "In the first drawer of the dresser."


    "Oh, oh." Yunshishi nodded, stood up and ran into it. When I opened the first drawer, I saw a big white hair dryer.


    She picked it up. This hair dryer is very beautiful. It is suitable for him at first sight.


    It also looks very advanced, just like those in the barber shop. It''s just that the hair dryer is too big and heavy. She can''t hold one hand and feels heavy, let alone use it.


    Besides, her hands are soft now. She has no strength. This hair dryer is too heavy.


    Plugged in the power, yunshishi began to blow her hair clumsily.


    She seldom uses a hair dryer because she has too little time. She has to work when she is studying. She has to study for credits and catch up with papers.


    After work, I always come home late, and I rush to work in the morning after I squeeze out the time to wash my head, and let the wind blow dry naturally. Therefore, I seldom have such a leisurely mood, and I will definitely blow dry my hair after taking a bath.


    Because the hair dryer was too heavy, she had to hold her hands and blow against her hair in a gust of wind.


    She didn''t know much about blowing her hair, but she knew that she had done it earlier, so she turned the wind speed to the maximum, which was terrible. A beautiful hair was so disordered and disordered. Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows regretfully, and some clumsily took out one hand to trim her hair, but it became more disordered.


    When he heard a few soft voices in the bathroom from time to time, he couldn''t help wondering what the girl was up to again.


    When I went to the door, I couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    I saw a piece of green silk in yunshishi was blown in a mess and the ends of his hair were finished. At this moment, the little fool was holding a comb to comb.


    But the hair is half dry and half wet, and it''s difficult to comb it up. It''s so painful that I''m embarrassed. Look at it. It seems that tears will fall down.


    Through the mirror, she saw the man standing behind her. She was stunned and surprised. Then she saw that mu Yazhe in the mirror had taken the comb from her hand, lifted her hair in one hand, and combed her hair gently in the other hand.

 Chapter 237

    He lowered his head, looked very patient, also very serious, to her surprise, these messy knotting techniques into his hands, soon lost in obedience!


    "Stupid woman, can''t blow her hair?"


    Said muyazhe, taking up the hair dryer with one hand, and blowing her hair gently in the gentle wind.


    Slender fingers with the warm wind shuttle in her hair, a wisp of air dry, his fingertips from time to time rub in her cave.


    Such a gentle action makes Yun Shishi sigh and groan with ease. He closes his eyes lazily and raises his lips happily.


    How comfortable!


    Once in a while, she went to a barber''s shop and had her hair cut. The barber massaged the acupoints on her head like this. The man''s technique seemed to be very professional, no less than the barber''s.


    That''s a good feeling!


    In the past, her father washed and blew her hair, and lived with him since childhood. So for a while, for her sake, he even asked his neighbor''s aunt how to braid her hair.


    Although the results are not so good, the ponytail is often one high and one low, and the ponytail is tied tightly to the scalp, which is also laughed at by many students.


    However, yunshishi still thinks that it is her happiest childhood.


    "You seem to be very handy." Cloud poetry can''t help but wonder, "don''t say that ordinary men, women, are at a loss for such long and dense hair, but you can handle it so freely?"


    Hearing this, he did not know why, the originally outlined lip corner suddenly recovered its cold radian and his face was tense.


    She didn''t notice the change in his face, and still asked, "have you had any experience before?"


    Muyazhe''s action paused a little, as if he thought of some past events, and his eyes were stained with a trace of pain.


    However, soon, this feeling was suppressed by him. After a flash, it quickly returned to the usual cold, only a light way: "before, it was often blown."


    Cloud poetry smell words, I don''t know why, the heart pain for a while, inexplicable, I feel that the breath has become stuffy!


    Often Blow it?


    Is it a woman?


    She thought so, suddenly and helplessly mocked herself.


    Of course, it''s women. Only women can have such long hair?


    Is it mu Wanrou? Does he often blow her hair? Like today, he blew it for himself? For her fine combing knot ends, for her massage points?


    The heart reads complex, imperceptibly, the hair has been blown dry.


    Muyazhe put down the hair dryer, hugged her shoulder from behind, looked at the beautiful person in the mirror, lifted her beautiful green silk with one hand, hooked her lips: "it''s really beautiful."


    Yun Shishi''s face turned red. Suddenly, mu Yazhe bent down and held her ear bead. The tip of her tongue provoked the outline. The man chuckled with low charm. I thought he would act, but I heard him ask, "are you hungry?"


    Yun Shishi licked his lips and nodded slightly.


    One day it was ok, her stomach had been empty for a long time.


    "What would you like to eat?" he asked


    "No more, I''ll hurry home!"


    "Ha ha!" Muyazhe pecked her cheek gently again, "it''s not bad for this moment, eat something and then go, eh?"


    Cloud poetry put aside his face and silently said: "no, I have to go back first! Bless Still waiting for me to go home! "

 Chapter 238

    Mu Yazhe smiles.


    When he mentioned you you, he remembered the child he had never met before.


    His son.


    "You you? What''s its name? "


    "Well God bless. " She said slowly, looking at his face.


    God bless


    With his back against the door, muyazhe murmured a few times and looked at her with deep eyes.


    It''s a nice name, God bless, God bless


    "When he was born, he almost failed to keep it! Maybe God bless, he is so healthy. So, give him that name! "


    Cloud poetry explains. He is the father of the child, the name of the child, she felt that she had the obligation to let him know.


    "It''s a good name, Yun?"


    Yunshishi raised her face a little surprised and stared at him with alert eyes. Seeing him, she seemed to ask casually, and said carefully: "Hmm! With my last name... "


    "Who does he live with now?" Asked muyazhe.


    "Stay with me."


    "Didn''t live with your father?"


    Cloud poetry eyebrows slightly frown, heart suddenly some pain.


    Yunye Cheng likes youyou very much. At first, she left her children, including Yunye Cheng, who did not agree with her.


    At that time, she was still a student. Her family was down and she was in debt. What was her ability and energy to raise a hungry child? At that time, the price was not cheap, just diapers and milk powder, a month down is not a small expenditure.


    What''s more, the child''s physical condition is not good. Just after birth, he found out the congenital insufficiency of blood supply to the heart. Secondly, he is very weak and suffers from minor diseases.


    There is nothing strange in Yunshi''s heart!


    This brother was born so healthy. Why is his brother so weak?


    She once asked the doctor about this situation, but the doctor explained that when the child was born in the mother''s womb, because it was the same egg, the two children were competing for nutrition in the mother''s womb.


    My brother has absorbed enough nutrients, so even if he was born prematurely, he is still very healthy. When he was born, he cried out with a loud voice and full of confidence. Even the doctor who delivered her was amazed!


    However, the nutrition absorption of the younger brother in the mother''s body is not sufficient. In addition, he was born prematurely in August. When he came out, no matter how the nurse patted his buttocks, he was silent and his face turned purple!


    If it wasn''t for the experience of the nurse and the weak vital signs of the child, the child would have almost survived.


    When youyou is just brought back to Yunjia, Yunye Cheng often frowns at the baby!


    This child looks lovely, with big black and white eyes, especially smart. But the conditions at home don''t allow it. Isn''t this delaying the child?


    Fortunately, when youyou was older, he showed the intelligence and cleverness that ordinary children can''t reach. Yunye Cheng changed his outlook on this child and poured more love into him.


    But his love, no doubt caused Li Qin and Yunna hate.


    A cloud poem has taken half of Cheng''s love from cloud industry. Now, I don''t know where a "little wild seed" emerges. Where can Yunna stop? So three days and two ends, no less bullying yuntianyou.


    Once upon a time, yunshishi came home late. Just after entering the house, he saw youyou holding the toy crushed by Yunna and sitting in the corner with a lost face.


    Seeing her coming back, she pouted bitterly and said, "Mommy, are you not good? Grandma and aunt don''t like you you... "

 Chapter 239

    "Mommy, are you good or not? Grandma and aunt don''t like you you... "


    She was heartbroken.


    But Yunna is just like that. She doesn''t know the truth of the matter. Seeing the arrival of yuntianyou and her robbing her father''s favor again, it''s just that she becomes angry and angry!


    But Li Qin Only Li Qin''s unkindness to youYou makes Yunshi poetry unforgivable!


    At the beginning of the contract, but she forced herself to sign it!


    She sacrifices herself to save the cloud family some huge pressure to repay the debt, but she is still so mean to you, how can she forgive?


    Think of here, cloud poem pinched a fist, slowly way: "foster mother doesn''t like him, so, oneself rented a house outside."


    After that, she immediately said, "I''m going back. I didn''t go back last night. Youyou must be worried about death!"


    With that, he cleaned himself up and hurried to the door.


    "You go back by yourself?" he said behind his back


    "Well, I''ll go back myself!"


    He smiled. "There are no cars here. It''s a long mountain road outside the manor. Are you sure you want to go back by yourself?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly silent, then, helplessly looked at him.


    "Send me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry has not come back. Now, it is late outside the window.


    You you didn''t eat much for a day, and he was so hungry that he was shouting.


    In the past, he must have prepared dinner and waited for mummy to come back for dinner. But now it''s seven o''clock, I''m afraid Mummy will not be able to come back!


    He was too lazy to cook, so he took out the pizza from the refrigerator that had not been ordered at noon and put it into the microwave oven for heating, and ate it with relish.


    Just, this side eats, in the heart actually feels really quite aggrieved!


    For the first time in his life, tears came out of his eyes and ran down his cheeks.


    At first, he wanted to wipe his tears clean, but the more he rubbed his little hands, the more he could not help his tears.


    He was strong and brave when he was young. He seldom said he would shed tears.


    Even if he went to the hospital for injection, which one of the other children was not crying in the dark, he was the only one sitting there, stretching out his arms bravely, frowning tightly, his face was calm, and his eyelids would not blink.


    Except in some cases, when he is coquetting with Mommy, tears are his usual trick.


    That''s just a small way to be coquettish, but the tears of grievance are the first time.


    For a long time, no matter how late it is, Mommy will come back to eat with him. Even if the work is busy, even if she works late into the night, the manager will ask for an hour''s leave. When she comes back, she will eat with him first, and then go back to work.


    But tonight, mummy lost her appointment. There was no phone call. He was naturally overwhelmed.


    So, the more I think about it, the more sour my heart is, the tears will drop. He reaches out his hand and looks at my cell phone. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening, and I haven''t come back yet. I can''t suppress this grievance any more. I pucker up and cry with the pillow on the sofa.


    "Wuwu Mummy, mummy, don''t you... "


    Why hasn''t Mommy come back?


    Don''t you want that man?


    When the little milk bag thought of the man''s provocative words, his face turned blue.


    Hate him!


    Anyone who wants to take Mommy away from him is a bad person!


    Xiaonaibao has a deep resentment on her face. If Li Hanlin is present, she will be shocked and her eyes will pop out!

 Chapter 240

    Xiaonaibao has a deep resentment on her face. If Li Hanlin is present, she will be shocked and her eyes will pop out!


    At ordinary times, yuntianyou in his impression is a child who is colder and more mature than the normal age of a small milk bag. It''s not tears, it''s always cold and quiet, as if nothing can affect his mood.


    But now, a person is living in the corner of the sofa, let the body sink in, a pair of eyes are red and swollen because of the infiltration of tears.


    He has never been so vulnerable, but because of the "breach of contract" of Yun''s poems, his heart was uneasy.


    He didn''t like such a lonely home. In such a large room, there was only the sound in the TV set, which was not human at all.


    It was dark in the room. He turned on all the lights, but he could not hide the cold breath.


    Usually, when Mommy is at home, she always laughs and laughs. Even if she is tired, she will sit at her desk and watch him do arithmetic problems.


    He likes to do arithmetic problems. Although those problems can be solved in his mind at a glance, in front of mummy, he always pretends to be ignorant, and even breaks his fingers to calculate the past one by one. Mummy accompanies him. No matter how many arithmetic problems, he has done them with relish.


    But now, he is the only one in the family. Even his favorite shows are boring.


    Not It''s going on like this all the time!?


    Does that man really love Mommy?


    However, true love can not be ah! That man and his family, but he has nothing but Mommy!


    Don''t take Mommy away. He will do anything.


    Just as the little guy is very sad, the mobile phone ring rings suddenly.


    Almost a bounce, he jumped off the sofa, raised a trace of anticipation on his face, and even had no time to wear shoes. He ran to the table barefoot and picked up his mobile phone. When he saw the screen, his face was immediately gloomy with disappointment.


    "Li Hanlin" comments on the screen jumping.


    He wiped his tears and hung up the phone.


    He cried just now. His voice was hoarse. He didn''t want to be laughed at. So he ran to the table and Gulu Gulu poured several boiled water. He didn''t call back until his voice recovered its normal voice line.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Yun, did you sleep?"


    "You you said:" not yet, what''s the matter


    His tone was simple and neat, as if he had been pitiful and self pitying just now. He was not alone with him.


    "Well, as to what you ordered before I have found some information about you. "


    Yuntianyou raised his eyebrows, but his face was complicated.


    He used to be curious about his life experience. When he was younger, he often asked about his father''s whereabouts. Yunshishi always kept a secret about his life experience.


    He also thought that he asked about his father and touched his mother''s sadness. He always thought that he had no father and left him when he was born.


    He only thinks he has no daddy. But as he slowly learned the real information of his father, muyazhe He couldn''t help wondering what kind of past existed between his mother and this man?


    So he ordered Li Hanlin to check it.


    I didn''t expect to see results so soon?

 Chapter 241

    "However, Mr. cloud, if you can, you should not understand it."


    Li Hanlin is on the other end of the phone. His tone is strange and careful.


    He read the information first and couldn''t bear to send it to him.


    The truth is too cruel.


    He wanted to keep it to himself, but he couldn''t explain to the dairyman.


    Sitting in front of the desk, open the fax and wait for the information to come. Youyou turns on the computer, but suddenly a window pops up in the lower right corner.


    "When little red flower is surrounded by high-level hidden rules"?


    In normal times, you will ignore such small news!


    Today, however, he clicks it out of his wits!


    Mentioning the hidden rules is already common in this circle.


    There are many ugly inside stories that are not known by the public in this paper obsessed world.


    Often many stars are bright on the surface. Many actresses have the image of pure jade girl on their heads, but they hide their ugly faces in private.


    There are many fatal temptations in this circle. If you want to make a reputation in this talented circle, "hidden rules" are also the means for most female artists to fight for their positions.


    Although it''s "another one", the scandal about universal entertainment has been exposed by the media.


    Because for a long time, the artists under Huanyu entertainment are rarely exposed to such scandals.


    After all, the backstage of the artists in Huanyu is very strong. You should know that Huanyu entertainment is a milestone Entertainment Group in the entertainment circle. Looking at the entertainment circle today, even when Hong Kong films were popular, the entertainment of the European emperor, the leader of the film industry, is far from being matched.


    What''s more, Huanyu entertainment controls the shares of eight authoritative entertainment media, and its influence of leading public opinion can also be seen.


    It is precisely because of this that most of the public opinions in such a large entertainment circle are in the hands of Huanyu entertainment. The public opinions that are unfavorable to Huanyu entertainment have always been suppressed by Huanyu.


    Therefore, it''s really puzzling that the potential rule scandal has exploded around the world!


    According to the truth, if the actress is really unlucky and is photographed, Huanyu will pay a lot of money to buy the photo in order to protect her image. At present, the first to break out the scandal is star entertainment, the chief media under the name of Huanyu entertainment.


    Could it be that this little red flower offended the high-level of Huanyu and deliberately wanted to give her some color?


    You you twisted his brow and browed the news at a glance. Now the scandal broke out. It was Tang Yu, one of the little flower stars in Huanyu entertainment.


    In the early morning, the front page of Phoenix Entertainment broke out the scandal of "Tang Yu sleeps in the high-rise villa around the world at night", with both pictures and texts and solid evidence.


    In the photo, Tang Yu appears at the gate of the villa and enters the villa with the help of a servant. This high-rise building is Li Wenqing, a member of the board of directors of Huanyu entertainment.


    Li Wenqing has always been under rated in the circle, even comparable with he Ling.


    In the capacity of shareholder, many young stars have been involved with him.


    It''s rumoured that Li Wenqing has a strong taste in some aspects. He likes to play tricks and how to stimulate them. It''s no better than he Ling.


    However, he has a lot of resources. After all, Huanyu entertainment has an eye on the present, which is worthy of the Empire in the entertainment industry. It has abundant resources. Naturally, many artists are lining up to climb his bed.

 Chapter 242

    It is said that the reason for such a big stir this time is that Li Wenqing''s original match caught him.


    The noise this time is not small. In addition to the outflow of photos, there are also videos taken secretly. Li Wenqing''s temperament is really urgent. He even doesn''t draw curtains when handling affairs. It seems that he''s not afraid of taking pictures secretly.


    He didn''t expect it to happen!


    This report also made a lot of Wulong.


    On the second day of Huanyu''s annual reception, all the major media made headlines ahead of time, and all the star studios also stayed up late to make the manuscripts in order to get the headlines today.


    However, in the early morning of the same day, star entertainment media took the lead in releasing a news announcement on the media portal, saying that it had grasped the potential rules of a small flower and had mastered the unexpected.


    As soon as the notice came out, many media were dumbfounded.


    No way


    They carefully concocted the headline, but a Cheng Yaojin jumped out of the way and was killed by surprise?


    At first, they thought it was a movie to be released, and investors made old tricks to hype movie enthusiasm.


    They are all old people in the Jianghu. It''s no surprise that they see such means.


    Unexpectedly, at seven o''clock in the morning, when the news about Tang Yu and Li Wenqing''s affair was released, it quickly became a hot spot.


    Seeing star entertainment media seizing the opportunity, all kinds of media can''t sit any longer, and they hear the wind and rush to dig deeper materials.


    As a result, the old news about Tang Yu quickly swept the headlines of major media portals.


    Tang Yu''s black history was deeply dug out by the media from the dust of the year, and it has turned again and again.


    "Before Tang Yu''s debut, he used to do assistance communication and sit in the bar..."


    "Tang Yu once slept with two deputy directors and several male stars of a certain drama group in order to be superior..."


    "Tang Yu and Yang Mi are from the same school, but they are always fighting for exposure..."


    "Tang Yu once bullied a new comer of a drama group..."


    This time, Tang Yu would like to be picked from head to toe. All those old memories and unforgettable black history have been picked out one by one.


    The most hurt is Tang Yu''s loyal fans.


    On the screen, Tang Yu has always played the role of silly, white and sweet. The pure and beautiful image has surrounded many otaku fans. However, seeing the true face of the goddess is so, it is inevitable to be disillusioned. As a result, the road turns black, the powder turns black, and the fans of Tang Yu''s microblog plummet from 10 million to 5 million.


    Many female stars, such as Yang Mi, who had a strong relationship with Tang Yu, began to release customs clearance manuscripts one after another, trying to clear the relationship as much as possible. Today, Tang Yu is destroyed. Most of the stars who have a good relationship with her choose to protect themselves.


    In this circle of entertainment to the death, there are also those who take advantage of Tang Yu''s infamous gimmick to stir fry up a hot spot, and those who fall, no longer a few.


    "Not for children!"


    Youyou mumbles, looks at the fax machine, sees that all the information has been transmitted, walks over and takes the stack of information, glances at it, but his face is stiff.


    Holding the paper all hands, can not help shaking.


    This What are they?


    Is this the truth he wants?


    The voice of Li Hanlin''s hesitation resounds in his ear. It turns out, is this the reason for his concern?


    At this time, the door bell suddenly makes a loud noise, which brings him back to God from his thoughts. You open the closed-circuit video, but the face of Yunye Cheng, who is waiting outside the door, is reflected.


    Standing beside him, Li Qin, who was worried, looked worried and worried.

 Chapter 243

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Youyou looks at a loss, then his face sinks. How are they?


    In the past, he would immediately pretend to be naive and romantic, and call Grandpa.


    But I just saw those materials. Now when I see the face of Yunye Cheng, he feels a little alienated.


    But in a flash, he suddenly thought of something, a strange smile, feelings of his grandfather, is coming to ask for something?


    "Bless you So, is your mommy at home? " The cloud industry seems to be a little cramped.


    "Let''s talk about something."


    Open the door for them to come in, you look very indifferent.


    From the moment of entering the door, the faces of Yun Yecheng and Li Qin were carefully examined on him.


    There is something strange in the heart of Yunye Cheng. This child is different from before


    He couldn''t tell where it was different. He just felt that the child suddenly became so indifferent, with no smile on his face, and looked at him coldly, not as close as before.


    Youyou keenly perceives his strange looking eyes and glances back at him. His sharp eyes seem to be full of cold edge. However, Yunye Cheng, who has gone through the storm in the shopping mall, cannot help but be awed by his eyes!


    The eyes, so sharp and sharp, are not like the eyes of a child of his age!


    "Youyou, what''s wrong with you..."


    Why is he so cold all of a sudden?


    I used to call "Grandpa" out? It''s just that he didn''t know for a moment what the origin of this was.


    Li Qin snorted coldly, "I have no conscience. I don''t even know how your mother taught you. Don''t you understand any rules?"


    "What did my mommy teach me? Did I use you to ask?" You you replied coldly.


    "You -" Li Qin didn''t respond for a moment. He was angry and his face was frozen.


    This child, changed, changed


    Once upon a time, when I saw her, I was very obedient. Although she didn''t want to see the child all the time, when she saw her, did grandma shout loudly? Although she didn''t pay attention, the child didn''t forget the etiquette. How come today, instead of being polite, she still knows how to talk back?


    Especially that face, extremely cold, a look swept over, as if the surrounding air would be frozen!


    With one look, she felt her back cold.


    "Yes, no! I think you are born by your mother. You have no rules like your mother. You are a little bitch born on the wild road. You don''t know anything about it. Don''t you know how to respect your elders? show no respect to elders and superiors! Hum...... "


    Your patience is exhausted. "Did you brush your teeth outside?"


    "Ah?" Li Qin didn''t understand what he said for a moment. He was a bit foolish.


    You you casually said: "this is my home. Please pay attention to it. Don''t be chased out by me, then you will know the shame."


    "You..." Li Qin wants to talk.


    One side cloud industry Cheng cannot bear to say: "you shut up!"


    Li Qin looks at him in surprise, and sees Yun Ye Cheng staring at her in hatred. It turns out that this sentence "shut up" is aimed at her!


    However, looking at the sullen face of Yunye Cheng, she never spoke again for the first time.


    This time, there is something important.


    You you sit back on the sofa, elegant posture, look at him, a cold smile, "Grandpa, Mommy is not at home, anything to say."

 Chapter 244

    Li Qin''s heart is funny. This child, who is very young, is no more than seven years old, but he looks so old. He looks more sophisticated than her qualifications. How does this cloud poem educate children?


    She said to her, "you know something about your child. When your mother comes back, we need to talk to her about something!"


    Youyou raises her eyes coolly and glances at Liqin. Her fierce eyes seem to be the superior person who has experienced a lot of blood. She is mature and arrogant. She can''t help but shrink her subconscious heart. She is afraid of his eyes. Her mouth is closed tightly!


    After she thought about it carefully, she always felt something was wrong. She was such a small child, but she had such murderous eyes. It was true It''s amazing!


    "Don''t go around with me. If it''s a matter of borrowing money, just say it." Cold and indifferent tone, mixed with a bit of command tone.


    Cheng Yizheng and Li Qin look at each other, which is a little incredible. In particular, Cheng''s face was embarrassed: "how do you know I came to ask your mother for money?"


    "If it''s a matter of borrowing, it''s easy to leave without sending." Youyou ignored his questions and soon made a guest order.


    Yunye Cheng is shocked.


    Li Qin is even more angry.


    It''s hard for her to have a good talk with yunshishi, but she has a nose in the dust here!


    Yunye Cheng said: "you you, I''ll tell you about it. You don''t understand. Nana, who lives in the hospital, is in critical condition. Grandpa doesn''t want to, but grandpa has no choice but to find your mother! "


    This morning, the hospital called to say that Yunna had an accident and is now in the hospital ward. They hurried to see the person lying on the bed, almost fainted.


    Li Qin, in particular, watched Yunna''s face destroyed, and was greatly stimulated to make a scene in the hospital, shouting to find out the culprit of her daughter.


    However, the hospital did not know the cause and effect of the incident.


    The patient was sent to the hospital early in the morning. A mysterious man in a suit paid for all the medical expenses and left in a hurry.


    Yunye Cheng finds a doctor to inquire about Yunna. The doctor says bluntly, "your girl''s face is ruined!"


    There are more than ten holes in the face, and dozens of stitches have been sewed just to sew the wound. I''m afraid this face will not be able to see people in the future.


    However, the doctor suggested that it was not completely destroyed. If conditions permit, prepare a few hundred thousand, find an authoritative beauty agency to do a cosmetic surgery, maybe you can restore your appearance.


    But hundreds of thousands of words are light. How can the cloud industry today have such a great skill and suddenly hold up so much money?


    Li Qin is worried, but Yunna wakes up quietly. After regaining her mind, she seems to know how her face is now. She is crying for life. If she is disfigured, she doesn''t want to live.


    Cloud industry Cheng is distressed. How could this person be unprovoked? How could he be like this?


    Which bastard killed thousands of knives and destroyed her daughter''s face? After that, how to make his daughter behave?


    Seeing Yunna crying for life and death, Yunye Cheng finally calmed her restless mood. He repeatedly promised that he would do plastic surgery for her and restore her former beauty. Yunna was more stable.

 Chapter 245

    The nurse came and gave her a dose of tranquilizer. After Yunna slept, Yunye Cheng remembered yunshishi and planned to discuss with her about what to do now!


    Can you still not see their mind?


    Now Yunna is faced with the crisis of appearance insecurity. Naturally, she needs to raise money for cosmetic surgery. Li Qin, in particular, is eager to squeeze his mother to dry up before giving up?


    In the past, he used to cry "little bitch". Now he has a problem with his daughter and comes to talk about "the family" shamelessly. He feels hypocritical.


    In the past, she was called "grandma" and "Grandpa" by Yunye Cheng. That was to see mommy''s face.


    Now six years ago, the truth is clear, he will not read love any more.


    "You you, how can you talk to your grandfather like this!? How can I be so rude at a young age! " Li Qin gave a sharp reprimand.


    "Grandpa? Ha ha, I don''t admit it. I have Grandpa. " Youyou played with the ring in his hand and said, "if he were my grandfather, he would know how hard mommy has been these years. And you, Li Qin, I used to call you grandma. You ignored me. In the past six years, you have ignored mommy and me. At that time, why didn''t you think she was your daughter and I was your grandson? Now you have difficulties, you take out that so-called family love set, sorry, late! "


    Yunye Cheng''s body is stiff for a while, and his face is blue and red. In recent years, as a father, he doesn''t fulfill his responsibilities. For this daughter, he thinks he is in debt.


    But youyou''s attitude toward him is so different that he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Li Qin was upset and impatient. He said, "you can''t say that! What''s wrong with her? Even if she is neglected, it''s just a small contradiction. Blood is thicker than water. How can your grandfather be, or is it your grandpa? "


    "Ha ha!" As if hearing something funny, youyou suddenly sneered and sneered, "blood is thicker than water? Do you really think I don''t know, Mommy is not your own? "


    Yun Ye looks stunned.


    How does he know?


    As for the identity that yunshishi is a adopted daughter, no one has ever mentioned it to him. Where does he know that he is a child?


    Is it


    No way. He has always known poetry well.


    For him, she has always been treated as her own father, and the daughter has always been filial.


    "Good! Since you all know that your mother is not born by us, shouldn''t you pay for this kindness? " Li Qin tries hard to point at him and complains rudely, as if forgetting that in front of her is only a six-year-old child.


    "Repay?!" Youyou suddenly stood up coldly, took out a pile of thick materials from the study, fell on Yunye Cheng''s body with a cold voice.


    "My mother helped the cloud family once six years ago. Li Qin, what do you think is my mommy? Even if you want to practice her, I won''t be sure! "


    Turning around, he said with a sneer, "at the same time, Mr. Yun, I''d like to advise you and your wife to keep your mouth shut and not to talk to my mother. No one is allowed to talk about today. "


    Li Qindao: "you, how do you speak..."


    "Go away!" You you suddenly pointed at the door and said coldly, "get out!"


    The cloud industry turned around and left. Seeing this, Li Qin hurriedly followed.


    Youyou''s face is cold. When you think of the price Mommy paid for the cloud family six years ago, you''ll be choked with heartache.


    The heart really hurts, just like the heart prick.


    Youyou holds the sofa, tightly covers his heart with one hand, and suddenly grabs it. He only feels it hard to breathe.


    Suffocation It''s really a sense of suffocation.


    "Whoo Whoo Hahu... "


    Cold sweat seeps out on his forehead, and youyou sits down on the sofa stiffly, but his breath is getting faster and faster. He covered his heart and felt that it was like the heart was blocked by something. It was so stuffy and painful that he could hardly breathe.


    "Hahu Whoo Hoo... "


    Youyou curled up on the sofa in pain, his five fingers tightly covering his chest gripping his lapel ferociously, his brow and heart twisted, his whole face was pale and colorless because of pain, his face was dripping on the sofa with cold sweat.


    "Whoo Hoo... "


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Youyou looks to the direction of the bell, covers his chest and reluctantly kneels down from the sofa and sits up. He moves slowly, almost step by step. A toe just points to the ground, and his feet are paralyzed. His body swings, and he falls from the sofa to the ground.


    Breathe I can''t breathe


    He moved hard to the desk, but the bell was broken.


    He shook his hand and shook his cell phone. A number was dialed. But within two seconds, the phone was connected and Li Hanlin''s quiet voice came. "Mr. Yun?"


    "Li Director, help me... "Pa -


    the voice does not fall, and the mobile phone falls to the ground.


    Yuntianyou can''t support it any more. He looks white and falls on the ground. His lips twitch for a moment, and he is unconscious.


    Li Hanlin''s anxious voice came from his cell phone.


    "You You?! Yuntianyou Hold on, I''ll be right there! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car back to the hospital, Yunye Cheng opens the information with trembling hands, and quietly browsing page by page, his face becomes more and more dignified, and gradually becomes iron and green.


    Li Qin sat on one side and watched with fear. She wanted to probe several times. However, the light in the car was a little dim. Her vision was poor, so she could not see what it was. So she asked, "honey, what is this..."


    "Don''t talk to me!" Yunye Cheng suddenly angrily interrupts, then raises his eyebrows and leans his head back in his chair. "Don''t talk to me, Li Qin. Don''t talk to me!"


    How could he not have thought that the reason why his daughter chose surrogacy six years ago was His wife instigated it in private!

 Chapter 246

    Aston Martin galloped all the way, and the green shadows of the trees kept passing through the window.


    Villa manor is located in the elegant landscape garden, with towering green mountains, trickling streams and small canals, as if a large green sea at a glance.


    The evening wind blows, setting off green waves, and the moonlight sprinkles, the beautiful scenery is fascinating.


    However, at the moment, Yun Shishi is sitting in the passenger seat, looking ahead nervously on her face. On the one hand, she glances at the tachometer carefully with the remaining light, and the pointer points to the 4500 number. She looks at the speed of 180 yards per hour again, and her heart suddenly hangs in her throat!


    Come on, come on!


    The high-performance sports car is like a runaway wild horse, roaring on the mountain road, as if to tear the silent night!


    Although she didn''t know the sports car, nor what the 4500 RPM meant, at first, she didn''t feel much, but such a speed, when turning, can intuitively feel how terrible. At the moment, she only felt as if the car would float up in the next second if it was a little faster!


    When leaving the villa manor, you need to take a long mountain road. There is only one railing around the mountain road. Under the fence, there is a cliff. Once hit the fence, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Although these fences look solid, but in fact, under the impact of the sports car, they must be weak, equivalent to no, they are nothing!


    If the car is out of control, don''t say it''s a fence, for fear that the fence will collapse!


    She can even imagine with pictures and texts that once the car goes out of control and breaks through the fence and rushes to the cliff, as shown in American movies, with an explosion, the car is really destroyed!


    "Mu Muyazhe, it''s too fast! " Yun Shishi covered his heart and said to the man nervously.


    She looked at him, but saw that at the moment, the man was holding his head in one hand, looking forward indifferently, and seemed careless.


    The view flashed out of the window.


    In the moonlight, his handsome face didn''t have any expression ups and downs. He only controlled the steering wheel with one hand and looked calm, as if he could handle all this.


    "Muyazhe..."


    Just after her voice fell, Yu Guang, a man, glanced at her gently, smiled playfully, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the engine gave a roar of ambition, and sped up!


    What she didn''t know was that for him, let alone 180 yards, 200 yards were completely under his control.


    There is a continuous bend in front of us. On the left side is the craggy mountain wall, but on the right side is the bottomless cliff. On the mountain road, the streamlined sports car is a beautiful and elegant one, which smoothly turns. In the moonlight, the bright silver body outlines a dazzling silver line.


    "Ah -" yunshishi cried out in a frightened voice. His face suddenly exuded dense cold sweat, which made him lose a trace of blood color!


    This man, should not be intentional?!


    When the car slowly drove into yunshishi''s residence, her face was already pale and colorless.


    The car was parked downstairs, stalled, and muyazhe untied his seat belt. He leaned his lips and bullied her. His voice was full of teasing. "What? Scared? "


    Said, stretched out the long finger, gently, but some bad to play her cold cheek.


    Yunshishi returns to God, glances at him, stares at him fiercely, and doubts: "muyazhe, do you mean it?"


    She didn''t stare at him angrily, her face was so small that she was very angry. In a pair of black and white eyes, she was full of fear for the rest of her life. At the same time, she was dissatisfied and angry with his racing behavior.

 Chapter 247

    "On purpose? What''s the intention? " He asked knowingly, with a vicious radian in his mouth. Although he was innocent, he had a smile in his eyes. He thought that she was pretty cute when she was frightened.


    Some women not only have beautiful facial features, but also a pair of eyes, which are attractive. Even if she is staring at you angrily and gouging you out with her eyes, there will still be an illusion. She is coquetry to you, seducing you, enchanting you to the extreme.


    His pupils were slightly agglomerated, as if bewitched by her charming appearance, and he could not help but reach out his fingertips to touch her face.


    Cloud poetry coldly avoided, clapped open his hand, angrily said: "you still pretend to be innocent! What are you doing so fast? Do you know it''s dangerous? "


    Muyazhe frowned, pretending to be aggrieved, and asked, "it''s clear that you''ve been urging me. I think you''re in such a hurry that you can drive so fast."


    The man looked at her innocently, and the tone was natural, as if he was quietly accusing her of irrationality.


    If others see him, especially his close subordinates, they will be shocked by his expression at the moment!


    The president, who has always looked cool and indifferent, now frowns slightly, his thin lips are slightly pursed, his face is full of innocence, and his eyes are hiding the unshaped smile. He will be stunned!


    In their eyes, mu Yazhe is arrogant and indifferent. He never smiles. His cold face never seems to have any expression or emotion.


    His face is naturally beautiful, but usually it is always a cold expression, people can not help but feel close.


    Except for the little childe, he would not show a smile to anyone. Now, to a woman Smile.


    However, Yun''s poetry naturally won''t have any consciousness, and he doesn''t think that he has any special care for her. He just thinks that this man is very bad, and he makes fun of such dangerous things!


    "Are you driving too fast?"


    From the villa villa in the suburb, he walked all the way through the endless mountain road, through the noisy urban area, from the manor to her home, more than 50 kilometers away, he only took 20 minutes?!


    You know The traffic in the capital city is extremely congested. It only takes 15 minutes to drive in the downtown area, which is more than 30 kilometers of mountain road. It only takes him more than five minutes!?


    What is the concept?


    The top speed of the fastest train on the high-speed railway is only 493 kilometers per hour. Later, due to an accident, it had to be reduced to 300 kilometers per hour.


    At the speed of 400 kilometers per hour, her ears almost lost their chirp, and she kept humming until now.


    Yunshishi didn''t want to talk to him. As soon as she pushed the door and got out of the car, she almost stumbled.


    She was a little annoyed secretly. She hated that she didn''t fight, but her legs were soft because of his driving skills.


    But I can''t blame her! Several times she had to think that the car was going to break through the fence and fly down the cliff. She sat in the copilot''s seat. The thrilling scene was more intuitive. At that moment, it seemed that she would stop even jumping!


    The afterlife is really the afterlife.


    Is this man''s driving skill so horrible?


    Raise your wrist and take a look at your watch. It''s very late now. Should you sleep?


    Yunshishi bit her lips with some chagrin. Since youyou was born, she has always been punctual.

 Chapter 248

    Since youyou was not accompanied by her father, she vowed to work hard to make up for this.


    After work, no matter how busy she is, no matter how late she works overtime, she will spare time for dinner. Even if she asks for leave, she will rush home, accompany him to finish dinner and then rush back to the company to continue working overtime.


    Although this behavior caused many discontent, she never broke the rule.


    Unless there is something special, I will ask him for leave in advance. Even if the little guy will protest and express his dissatisfaction, he will tell her to eat on time and go home early on the phone.


    However, it seldom happens that the night does not end!


    It was the first time.


    Last night was the second time.


    Today is the third time.


    For two days without dinner, yunshishi was very upset.


    She raised her head and looked at her window. The light was on, and her heart suddenly warmed. At the same time, her heart ached a little.


    This little guy, he won''t be looking forward to her coming home with the light on, will he?


    Yunshishi is about to go upstairs, but the man behind her calls her.


    "Just leave?"


    Seeing that she had planned to go upstairs like this, muyazhe saw a trace of dissatisfaction on her face.


    "What else do you want?" Yunshishi looks back at him, not very angry.


    "Nothing?" Muyazhe looked at her. Under the moon, his deep eyes were shining.


    "I''m going home!" Yunshishi turns around and opens the door. In response, it''s the heavy closing sound of the corridor.


    Muyazhe is sitting in the car, smiling. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the only window on the 10th floor that was still bright. Suddenly, a little thought flashed in his eyes.


    - "yunshishi is my God blessed mommy and the woman I will guard for my whole life. I will never allow you to make her suffer a little grievance, let alone make her sad. "


    Young but mature children''s voice still reverberates in the ear.


    Although immature and mature are two contradictory words, they are perfectly reflected in the small milk bag.


    It was his voice, his appearance, his still delicate and thin body. He was only six years old. His face was childish, and his voice was full of milk.


    Mature, but that arrogant courage, steady tone and calm words, he is a little confused, what is the reason, so small body, why hide so mature soul?


    Mature enough to surprise him.


    He got out of the car, took out his cigarette case, put the cigarette in his mouth, and lit the cigarette end.


    Accompanied by a tiny spark, a special smell of cigarettes drifted away in the evening wind.


    Yunshishi opens the door, facing the warm light in the living room. She can''t help but smile. She walks into the living room and says with guilt, "you you you, Mommy is back!"


    The voice fell for a long time, but there was no response.


    In the past, there will be a rush of steps from the study. Next, youyou will appear in the porch, with a bright smile, jump into her arms, rub and rub in her arms with that tender little face, just like a petite Little Mommy.


    Now, it''s almost eerie.


    Sleeping?


    With such confusion, she went into the study, but saw the computer screen in the study was on, the fax machine was on, but did not see the little guy.


    Yunshishi "Yi" once again went into the bedroom, even lying at the bottom of the bed, looking at it, was drinking her hide and seek, deliberately intimidating her, to punish her for not returning home for two days and nights?

 Chapter 249

    Yunshishi "Yi" once again went into the bedroom, even lying at the bottom of the bed, looking at it, was drinking her hide and seek, deliberately intimidating her, to punish her for not returning home for two days and nights?


    But I still can''t find anyone.


    All of a sudden, she was worried. She walked to the balcony quickly and looked down on the fence of the balcony bravely. There was nothing unusual. She was a little calm.


    Her cell phone was broken, so it''s hard to avoid such worries.


    There are no small daibao people everywhere. The room is so big. There are two rooms and one hall. The pattern of more than 60 square meters has been found everywhere.


    There was no one in the room.


    Yunshishi was so worried that she turned back to the living room, but at the corner of the table she saw the mobile phone that had fallen to the ground. She went and picked it up, and saw that the mobile phone had changed into a smart phone at some time.


    I was confused, but I saw a note on the table.


    When she picked it up, she saw a mobile phone number on the paper. Yunshishi felt an unknown premonition in her heart. She took youyou''s mobile phone and dialed the number with trembling fingertips. Li Hanlin''s steady but anxious tone came from the other side.


    "Are you youyou Mommy?"


    Because it''s youyou''s mobile phone, there are notes for all the calls.


    "I am! Are you?! "


    "I''m Mr. Yun Cough... " Li Hanlin suddenly stopped, and then said, "I''m the principal of the kindergarten, Ms. Yun. We met last time!"


    "Hello, principal Li. Excuse me, you... "


    For a while, Li Hanlin didn''t know what was going on, but at that end, Li Hanlin said in a very heavy way: "Miss Yun, at ordinary times, Yun Tianyou''s little friend has been in poor health. Does he have a congenital heart blood shortage?"


    As soon as his voice came down, Yun Shishi seemed to have expected something, and his heart was clenched into a group, and his voice suddenly trembled like words. "Yes Principal, what''s wrong with you you? I just got home, but I saw him not at home. I left your note on the table... "


    "He''s in the hospital now. Not long ago, he called me and said that he was suffering. I rushed to the hospital and sent him to the hospital..." Li Hanlin''s voice stopped, and suddenly he said seriously, "Miss Yun, I have to criticize you! As a parent, as a mother, how can you leave your child at home alone? Although Yun Tianyou is very clever and mature at ordinary times, he is only a six-year-old. He is still so young. Are you so relieved to leave him alone at home? Children are ignorant and lack of safety knowledge. This time it''s a disease. What about the next time? Many parents, out of negligence, leave their children at home, children play, accidentally fall off the balcony and fall seriously injured, and the media leaks poisoning. Is such a tragedy rare? You should reflect on yourself! "


    Yunshishi is worried about something bad, Li Hanlin''s reproachful tone, her eyes are hot, and her heart is also very self reproach!


    Yes, youyou is only six years old. How can you leave him at home alone?


    He was in poor health and should take good care of everything. But she was so irresponsible that she left him at home for a day and a night without saying. The child was ill and hospitalized, but she didn''t even fulfill the most basic responsibilities of a mother


    What party, she shouldn''t have attended!


    What kind of wine, she clearly knows what kind of wine she drinks, but she still has to show off to do what!? She shouldn''t drink, don''t say a cup, not a mouthful!!


    The more remorse, the more tears can''t help overflowing.

 Chapter 250

    "I''m sorry, principal," she asked, covering her lips and red eyes! It''s all my fault! What hospital is he in? I''ll be right there! "


    "Well! I''m in the first public hospital. Hurry up! You you little friend, he is not optimistic now. He has had respiratory disease, but he hasn''t woke up yet. Anyway, you should be careful on the way. I will take good care of him... "


    Before he finished, yunshishi hurriedly picked up the bag, locked the door, and hurried downstairs.


    Downstairs, muyazhe is about to start the car. In the rearview mirror, he sees yunshishi hurriedly push the door open and run out. He looks flustered and runs to the gate.


    Strangely, he honked his horn twice.


    "BAM BAM".


    The sound of the car''s whistle was very clear, which immediately attracted the attention of Yunshi''s poems.


    Seeing that it was his car, she rushed over regardless of anything. The door just opened, and she said in a hurry, "take me to the first public hospital, muyazhe!"


    "What to do at the hospital?" Asked muyazhe doubtfully.


    Yun Shishi''s shoulders trembled. She held the bag tightly. Her face was full of self reproach and tension. The color of panic seemed to break into the army!


    "You you are in the hospital. I have to go there right away! Now, now... "


    Mu Yazhe hears speech, slightly frown, but also did not ask what more, only leaned over, she thought he was going to do what, just to stop, but saw that he was just leaning over, buckle the seat belt for her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." He gently escaped a sentence, then started the car, a foot accelerator, the car quickly drove out of the gate.


    Yunshishi looks at the man''s side face in some consternation, but he sees his angular handsome face cold and tense at the moment. His face is calm and calm. There is no smile in his eyes, but there is no panic. He looks straight ahead.


    Although she was worried at the moment, for some reason, she didn''t have to be so desperate.


    A "don''t be afraid, I''m here" seemed to sweep away the uneasiness and fear in her heart. However, when she thought of youyou''s pain when she was sick as a child, her heart was once again severely clenched.


    At this moment, in the hospital ward, Li Hanlin sat on the small bench at the head of the bed and put down his mobile phone.


    On one side, in the hospital bed, he said that the child Youyou, who was "still awake" and "not optimistic about the situation", was sitting on the bed with a calm face, holding a newspaper in his hand.


    Seeing that he hung up the fairy tale, he put down the newspaper, put his hands around his chest, leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him seriously. A pair of big black and watery eyes blinked gently. Seeing that he put down his mobile phone, he hurriedly asked: "how to say?"


    "I''ve hung up. I think it''s on my way."


    Li Hanlin asked again, "Mr. Yun, how did I say just now?"


    "There''s no problem ahead. But didn''t you tell her to be careful on the way? " Yun Tianyou reproved.


    What if Mommy comes here in a hurry and runs into danger?


    Li Hanlin broke his face and said, "I said it, but I''m afraid she didn''t hear it, and then called back, but no one answered."


    Yun Tianyou''s hands encircled his arms, nodded with a solemn face, and calmly listed a row of formulas in his mind.


    It''s 30 kilometers from the apartment to the first public hospital. The entrance is the subway. The bus stop is tens of meters away. There''s no need to transfer. It''s one stop.


    It''s nine o''clock at the end of the subway. I can''t catch up. The bus is too slow. Mommy must have taken a taxi


    It''s about forty-five minutes.


    "When she comes, just do what I say. Don''t miss her horse''s feet. Show her tension. At best, let her deeply repent."

 Chapter 251

    Li Hanlin took a smoke from the corner of his eye.


    The child


    A good plan is a good one.


    He was helpless.


    Previously, when he received his phone call, there was a cry for help from him on the other side of his cell phone. He immediately put down everything in his hand and rushed to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that he fell to the ground. He rushed to pick him up and saw that he fainted. He didn''t know what happened to him. He pinched others and saw that he was still awake. He just planned to give him artificial respiration, but he didn''t think of the small milk bag As soon as I opened my eyes, I finally woke up after pinching people for several times.


    As soon as he woke up, he was slapped to the side of his face. "Disgusting!"


    When Li Hanlin was very aggrieved, he saw that the little guy was leaning weakly on his arms, breathing fast, and his face was red.


    He hurriedly asked what was going on. He immediately pointed to the medicine box on the cupboard and said, "take Take it... "


    Li Hanlin immediately took the medicine box, and the little guy laboriously turned out the medicine bottle and took a pill, but the symptoms still did not improve.


    In a hurry, he was sent to the first public hospital for emergency treatment, and finally his condition was relieved.


    However, his next request made him a little confused.


    "Wait a minute. If my mommy calls you, please exaggerate my illness."


    Li Hanlin''s eyes widened when he heard the words. "Mr. Yun, don''t you love your mommy the most? Don''t you fear her most? "


    "Shouldn''t she worry about me?" Youyou asked him back, and he was speechless.


    Li Hanlin pondered for a long time, as if what he said had some sense.


    "Should she not blame herself for leaving me at home all day and all night?"


    "Well..."


    "So, one time, let her love me more." You you say, lower head to go, clenched a corner of quilt, tight frown heart of brow appears his back to look a little helpless. "Only when we have lost can we cherish. But if it''s really lost, it won''t come back. "


    So there was the phone call.


    He has always been in love with mommy. He never asks too much of this stupid Mommy if he can take care of himself. Just ask her to take care of himself and he will be at ease.


    But he found that sometimes, she would rather be a little more vulnerable and rely on her a little more, so Mommy''s mind will be more devoted to him.


    "Oh." Youyou nodded and frowned, "I don''t think you''re serious enough. What''s wrong? You shouldn''t have said that. "


    He was silent for a moment, his eyes cold, and suddenly said, "you should say, I almost died."


    Yun Tianyou''s sinister arc at the corners of his mouth made Li Hanlin feel cold behind him.


    This child It''s really unpredictable.


    Is he really only six?


    However, his words are not exaggerated.


    If he didn''t arrive in time, yuntianyou''s illness would worsen, which would be very dangerous indeed.


    Li Hanlin understood that the reason why he asked him to say so was only a means.


    Children''s world is pure and extreme. They don''t know how to detour or how to use it. Although yuntianyou is outstanding among children, the excellent double businesses are beyond the reach of other children.


    But in his heart, he was very simple. He only knew that if he behaved more frail and pitifully, Mommy would love him more and love him more.


    Yun Tianyou lay down slowly and said in a deep voice, "I can''t lose to that man. I have to take mommy''s heart back."


    Li Hanlin looked at the small milk bag curled up on the bed and shook his head helplessly, which was full of heartache.

 Chapter 252

    The car is parked at the door of the hospital. Yunshishi gets off in a hurry and trots all the way to the inpatient department.


    Muyazhe stopped the car and ran after it.


    Just walked into the inpatient department, she wanted to take out her mobile phone to call Li Hanlin, but found that the mobile phone had no power to shut down!


    Yunshishi bit her lips in a bit of chagrin. She didn''t take the note with the number written on it for a moment. Now in such a large inpatient department, she didn''t know what floor or ward youyou was in, so she had to go to the nurse''s desk.


    Just halfway through, someone stopped her behind.


    "Poetry! Are you here?! "


    Yunshishi looks back in amazement, but Li Qin, who is standing behind her, looks at her unexpectedly. Her face was a little stiff and a little surprised.


    Why is she here?


    "Why are you here?" said Yun


    "The child is in the hospital. No, I just came here. Have you heard about it, too? "


    I don''t know why, Li Qin is very polite to her tone. Instead of the previous sarcasm, she smiles with a gentle voice.


    Li Qin used to be different from her. When she saw her, she was always mean in face and sharp in tone. Now she is totally different, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Is the child hurt?


    You?


    Is it President Li contacted their father and told them to pay for the hospital?


    It should be! Yuntianyou is ill. The headmaster sent the child to the hospital, but he didn''t contact her. He should have contacted yunyecheng for the first time. She remembered that in case of emergency, the contact book of home and school filled in the emergency contact information of yunyecheng.


    It''s also true that President Li and his family are not related to each other. When something happened to their child, he rushed to the hospital at the first time. It''s already very grateful. Do you still ask others to pay for the hospitalization fee free of charge?


    It should be president Li who contacted Yunye Cheng. Knowing that youyou had an accident, Yunye Cheng rushed to pay for the child''s hospitalization expenses.


    However, Li Qin''s attitude made her feel strange.


    In the past, yuntianyou has always been fed up with her attitude. Why now


    "Are you just here, too?" Cloud poetry asked.


    "Well, your father is here too, but he just paid for it! I don''t have much money on me, but I need money for my child''s treatment, so I can only deposit it first! Not enough, think of another way! "


    Li Qin said, his face full of sorrow.


    She and Yunye Cheng, together with all the deposits in the bank, have pulled out and emptied their home, but they are only ten thousand yuan.


    The family is in a tight situation. Although some of Yunna''s medical expenses have been paid in advance, the doctor said that further treatment of these expenses is not enough, and asked them to pay another 20000 yuan.


    But where does it come from?


    Knowing that she forced Yun Shishi to be a surrogate at the beginning, Yun Yecheng is furious and threatens to divorce her!


    Divorce? How can this be done? What does she do if she''s divorced? Where''s Yunna? At this point


    Li Qin is frightened.


    Divorce? How can this work?


    Although in her mind, Yunye Cheng is now in the doldrums, and her family is totally poor. If she wants money, she can''t give her wealth. But at this time, she will divorce her. What should she do?


    She used to live in a rich life. She didn''t worry about food and clothing. She didn''t touch the sun and spring water with ten fingers. Even if the cloud family was down, she seldom touched housework. Basically, it was cloud poetry and cloud industry.


    Even if it''s a divorce, it can''t be now!

 Chapter 253

    Even if it''s a divorce, it can''t be now!


    Now that Yunna is in such a situation, she is still counting on Yunye Cheng to find a way to raise money for Yunna to have a plastic surgery. It''s not too late to kick him again, but it can''t be now!


    What''s more, she is still expecting yunshishi to bear some medical expenses for them, so don''t mention how flattering she looks.


    Li Qin also thought that yunshishi had just come home. Hearing yuntianyou mention this, he hurried to visit. In my heart, I only hope that she can forget the villain and pay for Yunna''s plastic surgery.


    Yunshishi obviously misunderstood Li Qin. He thought that Li Qin had come to visit you kindly and paid for his hospitalization. He was very sad.


    "Ah, the child is pitiful and has a hoarse voice. I feel really distressed when I look at it. But the doctor asked me to pay twenty thousand yuan. I spent half a day with your father, but only ten thousand yuan. It''s the time when I''m worried... "


    "Don''t worry, I have money. Which ward is he in? " Cloud poetry asked eagerly at the thought of youyou.


    "You got the money? That''s great! " Li Qin immediately took her hand and walked into the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived at the eighth floor, Li Qin hurriedly led her to the 5020 ward. Yunshishi was also worried. However, when she went to the ward and saw the bandaged man on the bed, her face froze for a moment.


    But at the moment people are not conscious, half asleep, lying in bed, no response.


    "What''s the matter?!" She asked immediately.


    She thought it was Li Qin who came here when youyou was ill!?


    "Well, I don''t know what happened!" She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she asked, Li Qin immediately began to cry, "this morning, I got a phone call saying that Nana had an accident! Your father and I rushed to the hospital and saw her like this! Your father''s heart is aching to death. He has tears on his back. "


    Yunshishi''s face became more and more embarrassed. She looked at Yunna in the hospital bed with a complex look. However, Li Qin still cried: "the doctor said that the child''s face was scratched several times and dozens of stitches were sewed, like what kind of blade was scratched. Some wounds are shallow, while others are deep. How many are they? Is this clearly intentional harm?! The doctor said that the child''s face was ruined. However, if you can raise enough money to have a cosmetic operation in a beauty salon, you may be able to recover your appearance! Poetry, can you think of a way? "


    Cloud poetry only Leng, but the heart is a little cold.


    Oh, she thought, what kind of kindness does Li Qin have? Yes! When she was young, she lived in the hospital with pneumonia caused by high fever, but Li Qin never saw her at all.


    How much does youyou care when she is ill?


    "What can I do?"


    "That''s it..." Li Qin pulled her aside with a polite face and a gentle voice. "Nana''s face was disfigured, but the doctor said that if she could raise half a million yuan, she would be able to have plastic surgery and recover her appearance. You know, Nana, a child, has always loved beauty. Before she woke up, she knew that she was disfigured. If she wanted to find a way to survive, your father would feel hurt and blame herself. Can you think of a way to raise this 500000... "


    "Five hundred thousand? Where can I get half a million? " Cloud poetry interrupted her.


    Her face grew colder.


    It turns out that''s the way it is. Did you want to ask her for money?

 Chapter 254

    No wonder, when Li Qin saw her, she didn''t sneer at her as much as before. It turned out that she was looking forward to raising money for her daughter''s plastic surgery!


    Although she did not know what happened to Yunna, she was scratched dozens of knives on her face for no reason.


    Didn''t she go home directly after she left the party yesterday?


    But so what?


    She destroyed not disfigured, there is no rescue, say ruthlessly, dead also has nothing to do with her!


    At ordinary times, "little bitch, little bitch" scolds. Once she finds that she still has some use value, she will post it. Is it necessary to squeeze out her last surplus value?


    She won''t be stupid again.


    "Poetry!"


    When Li Qin saw that her attitude was cold and hard, her face was flat, and she was about to attack. When she thought of all the hopes now placed on her, she could only swallow her anger and calm down. "You can''t be so merciless! Are you so ruthless, watching your sister look for life and death


    "What do you mean by that?" "She is like this, which is not caused by me. Do you want to blame me?"


    "That''s not the way it means. How can you do that?"


    Li Qin is also in a hurry. "Besides, I don''t have a lion to talk! The doctor says it''s only 500000 yuan. For you, it''s a small amount, isn''t it? "


    "Five hundred thousand? I''ll give you so much money when you touch me up and down and say something softly? " "I don''t have it!" he said


    "You have!"


    Li Qin''s voice rose a little, "how can you not?! A few days ago, I saw you carrying Armani''s handbag. The brand is often hundreds of thousands, and the price is millions. You told me you have no money? Are you really so mean that you can''t save your life? "


    "I was..." Yunshishi''s eyebrows were tangled. When she mentioned the dress, she was depressed. She just wanted to explain it. But she thought about what to say to her so much. So she still said no, "I don''t have money!"


    "You You''re so ruthless?! Think about your father''s kindness to you! Now that your sister is in such a miserable situation, you can''t do well and find a way to save her! "


    Li Qin said sadly, and suddenly said, "you can afford such expensive clothes. If you are outside, you must have a big boss to support you!"


    Voice just fell, cloud poetry''s face immediately pale colorless.


    She said the ugly words with such a relaxed face.


    There was more than one bed in the ward, and the families of the patients in the other beds were also present, looking at her curiously.


    Li Qin''s words are straightforward and superficial. It''s just that she can wear the brand of Armani. There must be a gold master outside to support her.


    But there were so many people in the room, but she didn''t care. For a while, all the people in the ward, along with the patients and their families, stared at her naked with a kind of tinted glasses. From time to time, they pointed and shook their heads and sighed. As soon as they saw yunshishi coming into the ward, they were still amazed. This girl is really smart and beautiful.


    But I didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would be a mistress who was adopted?


    So, those with or amazing, or admiration eyes, have turned into contempt and contempt.


    Yun Shishi''s lips are clenched to death. It''s hard to avoid some embarrassment!

 Chapter 255

    Although the eyes of outsiders, she never care. But what she hates is, why does Li Qin always speak so sharply?


    "I didn''t!"


    Li Qin said, "haven''t you? Don''t try to hide it from me. The neighbors told me that you left in a Bentley that day! Don''t tell me, it''s your own car! "


    Yunshi''s heart was shocked.


    On the day of the reception, when Gu Xingze came to pick her up, he drove a Bentley.


    Bentley''s car zoomed into the community. At that time, her neighbors saw her get on the bus. But how could anyone know that she got on the bus to go to a wine party? Only when she had a man outside, or in that kind of dirty identity.


    Often many times, outsiders only see your bright surface, out of envy, out of envy, they will always maliciously guess you and point.


    So, this matter spread into Liqin''s ear, she really thought that yunshishi had a great gold Lord outside, and firmly believed!


    But where did she come from? Where is she going to hold the five hundred thousand?


    Li Qin asked for money with her mouth open, but when she touched it lightly, she would have to offer so much money to her, or she would be unfilial?


    All of a sudden, Yun''s poetry felt that even the explanation was powerless and redundant. He simply shut up.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Li Qin said every word she had said for a long time, so she murmured to the family members of other sickbeds wrongly, "Hey, what do you mean when I say you don''t say a word for a long time? It''s really Is it my last life''s iniquity to have such an unruly daughter as you? "


    Yunshi''s face was expressionless and ugly.


    One side of the family can''t see it anymore. They stand up and angrily accuse yunshishi of saying, "I said little girl, this is your fault! It''s all a family. The more difficult it is, the more we should help it out, isn''t it? What''s more, she''s your mother. Your mother has begged you so much, but you''re indifferent. You''ve never been so filial! "


    "That''s right. It''s not someone else lying in bed. It''s your sister! Why are you so hard hearted? " On one side, several patients lying on the bed complained.


    "Well, if I had such a daughter, I would rather lose it at birth than keep it. When I grow up, would I not be blocked?"


    The shoulders of Yunshi''s poems are rustling.


    Sister


    Yes, she''s her sister. She''s very fond of her clothes from childhood. Even if she saves money, she will buy her some pocket money;


    the apple mobile phone, which was popular at that time, was thousands of yuan. She gnawed her teeth and bought it for her with the money she earned from working.


    Isn''t she nice to this sister?


    But what did the sister do to her?


    Li Qin saw someone stand up for her, so he looked upright, but his face was a look of grievance, looking helpless.


    "Oh, you don''t know. She''s not my own. She was adopted by my husband and I. she''s been with me since childhood."


    "Adopted?!"


    When they heard this, their faces were startled, and all of them were angry!


    "White eyed wolf! I said that no daughter in law is so heartless. It was adopted! "


    "Too much! You don''t know how to be grateful at all! If your mother didn''t adopt you, would you have a happy life today? You don''t want to think about it. Who''s the blessing for you to grow so big! "


    Yunshishi finally understood what it was like to be speechless. At this moment, she was thinking about youyou in her heart. It was just when she was in a hurry, she turned around and was about to leave.


    When Li Qin saw that she was going to leave, she immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arm.


    The cloud poem is so annoyed that it pushes her away.


    Li Qin fell to the ground, opened her voice and cried. "Hit people I just took your hand... "


    "What do you want?" Cloud poetry angrily said, "you you are in danger now, I have no time to pay attention to your unreasonable trouble!"


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave, but was surrounded by a group of good patients'' families at the door.


    "Where do you want to go?!"


    "Unfilial daughter, even you are so heartless, hit you!"


    The eyes of cloud poetry burst out the dangerous edge. "Go away! Don''t get in the way! "

 Chapter 256

    One of the women was particularly mean, as if she had been substituted in the role of Li Qin. Her face was red with anger, and she defended Li Qin and said, "if you change me, I will definitely be angry to death by your unfilial daughter!"


    "Yes! It''s said that the daughter is considerate, and it''s her mother''s little cotton padded jacket, but I''ve seen you for the first time! "


    Yunshishi bit his teeth and held back. Tears in his eyes stopped him from breaking the dike. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "is that enough?"


    Her voice was not loud, but she was full of breath, which was a little cold. For a while, the ward was quiet.


    The people were either angry or stared at her in surprise. They were all puzzled. They thought she was hopeless!


    But she took a deep breath and said to the people, "what are you qualified to comment on me?"


    "Ah! Little girl, how fierce is her mouth? "


    "I scolded you or stared at you," said Yun? Are you speculating on me from the beginning to the end? "


    They were speechless and silent.


    "Do you know me?" he added? Do you know how I have lived these 20 years? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know what happened to me? Do you know my pain? You don''t know anything, but you pretend you know it very well. This is our family business. Can you interrupt? "


    ¡­¡­


    "We didn''t say anything. We just thought that a girl was so young and didn''t learn well at a young age. She was a rich businessman outside!"


    "That is to say, if you don''t want to be shameful, step in other people''s families and learn well, you are the scum of the society!"


    Li Qin said: "don''t tell me, my face is lost! Alas, there is no way for the adopters to be close to each other. "


    "It''s one thing to be filial or not, but it''s another thing to be immoral. What''s bad for such a young girl to learn? To be a mistress..."


    Cloud poetry stands alone in the whirlpool of public opinion, in the crowd, the back is a bit lonely.


    However, in the voice of the people, a man''s elegant voice interrupted them.


    "Mistress?"


    When they heard the words, they turned around and saw a tall and mature man leaning on the door with cold face, a beautiful face like the God of heaven, but with a faint displeasure.


    As soon as yunshishi saw him, he couldn''t help being embarrassed. He lowered his head and looked embarrassed.


    Yunna also opened her eyes. In fact, she had been awake for a long time. She was just pretending to sleep.


    When she was in a depressed mood, the wound on her face was inflamed, swollen and painful. Now yunshishi didn''t want to take money to cure her face. She was even more angry.


    However, listening to the fact that everyone is not familiar with helping Li Qin to criticize Yun''s poems, it''s time to feel cool.


    A man''s cold voice woke her up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the one standing at the door was muyashen.


    Muyazhe?! President of the Murdoch consortium? Why is he here?


    When Li Qin saw him, he was petrified by lightning.


    Yunna didn''t recognize it. She had a sharp eye. She didn''t know who the man in front of her was, but she noticed that he had the same facial features as yuntianyou.


    It''s like a God, but it''s not only like a God, the eyes, the high bridge of the nose, even the beautiful thin lips, as if they are the same!


    If this man has nothing to do with that little bitch, how can she believe it?

 Chapter 257

    Is it really the child''s own father?


    Li Qin was stunned and looked at the handsome man in front of her.


    Armani''s Handmade shirt, tailored tailored trousers, expensive leather shoes, and a valuable watch on his wrist


    Different from those upstarts, this man exudes real aristocratic temperament. At a glance, he must be born in a famous family, not rich but precious!


    Li Qin''s eyes are almost staring out!


    She knew that yuntianyou''s father was a rich man, so the rich reward was not given by the ordinary landlords!


    But she never thought that the employer was so handsome. Besides, she looked very young, like a quarter of a century. She would not Not married yet?


    If so, she would be a little remorseful!


    If I had known that, then at the beginning Isn''t it a cheap poem!?


    Li Qin pinched the palm of his hand, and suddenly there was a fire of jealousy in his heart.


    At the beginning, due to business reasons, Yunye Cheng had some affectation with the vice president of the private hospital under the name of emperor Sheng financial group. Li Qin used this way to learn from the vice president''s mouth that Mujia was secretly looking for a surrogate mother. Although the conditions were extremely harsh, the remuneration was 10 points rich.


    So she thought about Yunshi''s poems.


    At that time, the cloud poetry was only 18 years old. It rose and fell with water. The beauty of clear water and lotus was very outstanding.


    So she forced her to sign the contract with Yunshi.


    She was also gloating that the employer must be an ugly, bloated middle-aged man. When she thought that the most hated bitch in her heart had been ruined by a man with a full face, she could not be more happy. However, at present, it is undoubtedly a cruel slap on her face!


    I knew that. How nice to let Yunna go at the beginning?!


    Maybe, if the child is a little bit aggressive, he can''t be sure to fly up the branch to become a phoenix and become a young grandmother of the Mu family!


    At that time, how could she use this kind of anger to fuck this heart!?


    Not only Li Qin, all the people in the ward were stunned.


    They had never seen such a handsome man. His face, like that made by a knife, was cold. It seemed that his whole body was shining with gold. It was hard to hide his noble spirit.


    Muyazhe came in slowly, walked behind the woman standing in front of the hospital bed, reached out and stroked the hair of yunshishi.


    "Why don''t you wait for me, eh?"


    He lowered his head, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes, as if the snow in winter would be melted.


    With the original cold heart of Yu Yun''s poetry, it warms up a little.


    The gentleness of the man made her a little uncomfortable!


    "I......"


    "I just stopped. I''m late."


    Cloud poetry light way: "nothing."


    "Am I wronged in my absence?"


    When the conversation stopped, he looked up and his face suddenly sank. "I was just at the door, as if I heard someone say you''re a mistress?"


    He raised his eyes. The cold light swept the ward coldly. His eyes fell on the families of several patients, sharp as a knife and cold as a cone. "Who said that?"


    Three words, tone quiet slow, careless, but between the lines, but full of displeasure.


    His body, cold, as if standing next to him, will be stabbed by the sharp point of his body.


    For a while, just now the chattering crowd is suffocating.

 Chapter 258

    They looked at the man unbelievably and looked at Li Qin again. At the moment, they were a little confused!


    Didn''t she say that her daughter was out on the big money?


    Is this the man?


    Li Qin was hit hard. A question from a man silenced everyone.


    Who dares to admit it?


    In front of the powerful aura of moyazhe, all the people were filled with indignation at the disappearance of the God, and all of them bowed their heads awkwardly to do their own things.


    "You Who are you in our family? " Li Qin finally summoned up the courage to speak.


    A frown of disgust came from Yun''s poems.


    "Our family"?


    How did Li Qin change his attitude so abruptly?


    "Who is she?" Muyazhe looked at Liqin and asked.


    Cloud poetry obviously does not want to pay attention to Li Qin''s vexatious, visible man asked, only replied: "foster mother."


    Foster mother?


    The woman who forced her to sign the surrogacy agreement six years ago?


    Muyazhe looked at her, her eyes cold.


    This woman is really vicious.


    If it had not been for this agreement, what would have been her brain wandering about Yun''s poems? damn!


    Li Qin is frightened by his cold eyes, and people are shivering.


    This man''s eyes, why so terrible? Like a knife, as if to gouge out a piece of flesh on her face!


    "What is it?"


    Yunshishi glanced at Yunna, who was also stunned in the hospital bed, and said lightly: "my sister had an accident. Now, she needs a lot of money for plastic surgery, or her face will be destroyed. She''s asking me for money. I don''t have it, and I can''t afford it. "


    "How much is it?" said muyazhe


    Without waiting for yunshishi to open his mouth, Li Qin immediately said, "one million!"


    A million?!


    Cloud poetry Mou son dye a little bit of shame.


    I didn''t tell her it was half a million just now. How can I open my mouth for a million now?


    "A million? Didn''t you just say five hundred thousand? What''s the matter with another million now? " Cloud poetry is angry.


    "Oh, you heard me wrong," Li Qin said awkwardly


    However, without waiting for yunshishi to refute, another family member of the patient who used to help Liqin also came out and said, "she didn''t hear me wrong. I just heard you say it''s 500000 yuan. Now it''s a million yuan to change her mouth. Elder sister, it''s better not to be greedy."


    Li Qin didn''t have a good breath: "my Nana didn''t know who killed thousands of swords to make her look like this. Her face was destroyed. The doctor said it would take a million to recover her appearance. As Yunna''s elder sister, poetry naturally has some obligations. Everyone is a family. Now it''s a difficult time... "


    "Obligations?" Yunshishi pinched his fist. "What''s my duty?"


    Is she a bloodsucker? Is it to suck up the last drop of her blood?


    How can you be so greedy?


    "A million, I have."


    Behind her, moyazhe is light.


    His light words made everyone in the ward stare.


    A million, easy to say, who is this man? Is he a billionaire?


    As soon as Li Qin''s eyes brightened, he almost blurted out: "that''s very kind! My Nana''s face is saved! "


    Who is this man? How could you be so rich?


    Yes!


    The agreement signed at the beginning was only the remuneration on the agreement, which was several million yuan. After the birth of the child, the employer paid a large amount of remuneration.


    This man must be very rich. Li Qin''s eyes are red. He is jealous. He''s lucky for yunshishi. He met such a gold master?

 Chapter 259

    Li Qin said with a smile, "poetry, what do you call this gentleman? Why don''t you ask people to sit down?"


    Muyazhe looked at Li Qin''s every move without expression, without any action.


    He said he had the money, but he didn''t say he would give it!


    Li Qin had a little embarrassment, so she had to look at Yun Shishi. "Poetry, I don''t know what to call this gentleman!"


    "Mu Master Mu! "


    On the sickbed, Yunna opened her mouth timidly and looked nervous.


    Li Qin looks surprised. "Nana, do you know him?"


    "Well Ma, he''s the president of Tisheng financial group, general manager mu


    Hearing the title, Li Qin''s face turned blue.


    Mu President of moose group, moose?


    Mu family, no one knows, the most powerful family in the capital.


    God, this man is the president of Murdoch!?


    "Ah, poetry, how can you not talk to me about such a big thing? When will you and Mr. mu... " Everyone could hear it. When Li Qin said this, he was all gnashing his teeth, but still had to keep smiling. "How much do you care about that poem, your sister!"


    "A million, so many, I don''t have one!" Cloud poetry wants to also don''t want to refuse, suddenly, cold make up a way, "please make clear, I have this money, I can''t go out!"


    As soon as Li Qin''s face stiffened, he saw that she refused, and almost broke out.


    However, in the presence of Mu Yazhe, she had to turn to him for help under the pressure of fire: "Mr. mu, you see, Nana is the sister of poetry. Now we are in a hurry. Look at this million..."


    Muyazhe didn''t look at her. He looked down and asked Yun Shishi, "what do you think?"


    This is obviously asking her opinion.


    There is no doubt about the doting on his face. Obviously, as long as yunshishi agrees, the one million is just a string of numbers for him.


    Li Qin looks at Xiang Yun''s poems with a very hopeful look, but listens to her light saying: "you can find a way for yourself. I can''t help you! "


    "Why can''t you help me?" Li Qin''s eyes were red with anxiety. "Isn''t master Mu here? How rich the Murdoch consortium is! In a word, this one million yuan is nothing to Murdoch! "


    Without any embellishment, he could not help frowning.


    The other people in the ward sighed for a while, as if they had seen Li Qin clearly.


    Greedy, insatiable.


    Did they misunderstand the girl?


    For a while, everyone felt guilty.


    Yunshishi was so irritated by her words that she became angry. What is this? Is she threatening her to beg together?!


    Li Qin exclaimed excitedly, "poetry, do you really want to die? Do you want your father to kneel down and beg you? "


    Cloud poetry sulks in the heart.


    Li Qin is threatening her with Yun Ye Cheng.


    "I will not save myself from death?"


    Yunshishi suddenly raised her chin, looked her in the eyes coldly, and refuted one by one: "she was born to you, not me! You taught her, not me! Why do I always have to clean up her mess? Yes, I was adopted by you, but am I your slave? Should I work for you? When are you going to use me? Isn''t that enough? Is it not enough for me to be hurt by you? "


    Li Qin is stunned.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Holding the headache on her forehead, yunshishi said: "Oh, Liqin, I won''t call you mother again. You don''t recognize my daughter. I don''t care about your mother! As for Yunna, please help yourself! If I have such a daughter, I feel ashamed! "

 Chapter 260

    Holding the headache on his forehead, yunshishi said: "if I have such a daughter, I will feel ashamed! You play a motherly role in front of everyone, but do you really care about me? Even your daughter doesn''t care much! She''s gambling outside, you know? She''s out on drugs, you know? Yes, I''m elder sister, so she has made so many troubles. I didn''t clean up the mess for her once. Did you take care of it? Did you ask? Her enemies came to my door to collect debts. They lost their jobs and finally saved money to pay for her. What else do you want? Mom, are you a vampire? Do you have to suck my blood to stop! "


    Li Qin''s face turned red when he spoke.


    Mu Yazhe''s face was slightly stunned, and he could not help thinking of the day when she collided with her, she seemed to hold a box, and her depressed face was like being swept out by the company.


    That''s why?


    "I advise you to educate your daughter well before you go out and ask for help. Today, she was destroyed. What about tomorrow? Why should I bear the consequences for her every time something happens?! Why? "


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t have time to waste with you! You are still waiting for me. If you stop me again, I will not be polite to you! "


    Yunshishi finished, turned around and was about to leave, but he ran into yunyecheng, who was staying at the same place with the bill at the door.


    "Dad..." Cloud poetry is stunned.


    She didn''t know how long he had been standing outside the door and how much she had listened to her.


    "Poetry, is this all true?" Cloud industry Cheng Leng Leng ground asks, "does she take drugs outside, still gamble money?"? You paid her back? "


    At the sight of Yunye Cheng, Yunna shivers with fear.


    Damn Yunshi, what are you doing to shake these things out!?


    Isn''t this going to kill her!?


    "Dad, don''t ask, I don''t want to say. I have paid for this family, but this family does not welcome me. I''m not welcome. I''ll go! " Cloud poetry frowned, passing by him, "I''m sorry, you you are ill. I''m not in the mood to say that."


    You sick?


    Cloud industry Cheng is surprised, just want to catch up to inquire clear, but see mu Yazhe turn around, coldly stare at him.


    The sharp eyes made him stop and dare not go forward again.


    "Mr. Yun, I suggest that you clean up the housework first. I don''t mind if you don''t deal with it. "


    The implication is that if he does, Li Qin and Yunna will not be better off.


    After that, muyazhe followed yunshishi and disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Yun Ye enters the ward, looking up, he sees Li Qin''s uneasy face, and his face turns black.


    "Husband..."


    "Slap" - "


    in response to her, it was a slap in the face of anger.


    Li Qin covers her face in a daze. He doesn''t know that he could hit her. Between the wrong gods, Yun Yecheng slaps her in the face again. This time, Li Qin''s strength is even greater. Li Qin falls into the cupboard and breaks his head.


    Cloud industry Cheng also has no scruples about other people in the ward at this moment. His anger once made him lose his reason: "what is disgraceful, is it not enough chaos!? Are you a beggar? Ask for money!? How can I beg for such a wife as you, and throw it on the table of my cloud family! "


    Yunna was so scared that she went back to the corner.


    "Isn''t it for Nana, too!" Li Qin covered her bloody forehead and choked.

 Chapter 261

    Yunye Cheng sits on the bench angrily, takes a picture of the bedside table, looks at Yunna and says angrily, "let her go! Isn''t she shameless? What''s the use of being so good-looking? I think she is not only disfigured, this face and dignity do not want! I can''t make it anymore... "


    After a pause, he said: "Li Qin, let''s divorce. Take your daughter with you! I can''t afford a wife like you or a daughter like you! "


    In the ward, eerie silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yunna is also scared to cover her mouth and tears flow.


    Hearing the word "divorce", Li Qin''s face cracked completely.


    ¡­¡­


    You you is leaning on the bed and looking at the newspaper. His hearing is always sharp. It seems that he hears the rapid footsteps outside the corridor. He immediately leaves the newspaper aside, lies back on the bed and gives Li Hanlin a look.


    Li Hanlin immediately understood. Xiaonaibao immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. He got up and went to the door and opened it. However, he saw yunshishi and muyazhe coming to him.


    Mu Total!?


    Li Hanlin''s lip corners are drawn. It seems that the script is not so arranged. How could muyazhe come?


    Seeing him, yunshishi stepped up to the door of the ward and looked at him nervously.


    Ward is a common ward, but under the arrangement of Li Hanlin, no other patients are arranged.


    In such a large ward, you you lay quietly on the bed against the wall. A small face was pale and bloodless, like a piece of white paper, especially the lip, which was cracked and dried up. Yun Shishi saw it, and his heart was almost torn.


    "How are you, headmaster?" worries Yun Shishi


    Li Hanlin pursed his lips, pretending to be worried and angry, "how can you come? Never seen your irresponsible mother! Youyou is not optimistic. The doctor said that this kind of illness should not be twice at a time! "


    "Yes, not for the first time, but For the first time in two years. " The heart of Yun''s poems was pulled into a ball, and tears came out from the corner of his eyes.


    Youyou is her weakness. When she thought of youyou''s so young, but she had to bear such a great pain, she wished she could take the place of her child to bear the pain.


    Li Hanlin nodded with great care, "Well! If you don''t take good care of your body, the incidence will only increase. When the disease worsens, you will have to do surgery. But the child is so young and can''t bear the operation! "


    "Thank you! Is he still awake? "


    Li Hanlin shook his head regretfully. "Although the condition is initially stable, the little guy hasn''t woke up. But don''t worry. The doctor said it was under control. It''s OK for the time being. "


    "Thank you." Thanks to yunshishi. Go to the hospital immediately.


    Just as muyazhe was about to enter the ward, Li Hanlin stopped the man at the right time.


    The latter looked at him a little displeased. His cold eyes seemed to ask why he stopped him.


    Li Hanlin was shocked by his sharp eyes, but immediately said, "you can''t go in!"


    Muyazhe frowned, raised his hand, "pa" had to swing away his intercepted arm and walked into the ward slowly.


    Li Hanlin was at the door, obviously frightened.


    His eyebrows were slightly drawn, as if he understood later. The young dairyman had an extraordinary aura, which was inherited from his fathe

 Chapter 262

    Yun Shishi sat nervously at the side of the bed, looking at the pale face of the little milk bag and biting his teeth. His mind was complex and his heart was like a knife.


    She reached out her hand and stroked his face, but the tip of her finger touched the cold.


    Cloud poetry frowns and the heart aches.


    It''s so cold. It''s as if there''s no temperature.


    Tears, then can''t help but overflow the eyes, heartache can''t help.


    "You you..." She read his nickname in a low voice, but her voice was like a mosquito and a fly, for fear of waking him up.


    Mu Yazhe stood behind Yun Shishi and looked at the small milk bag on the bed. At that moment, his heart was choked inexplicably.


    When a man sees his own son who has lost his message for six years, what kind of mood should he have?


    He only felt that his heart was constantly turning. This feeling was strange and warm. It was hard to describe it with any words!


    It is not the first time he has realized that he is a father.


    At the beginning, when this woman gave birth to Xiaoyi Chen for him, he was always calm and made mistakes frequently on the board of directors.


    After the meeting, I hurried to Mojia''s private hospital and took over the baby from the nurse. The baby was so small, with a small head, a wrinkled face, a pair of eyes narrowed tightly, and two small hands could hardly hold one of his index fingers.


    When he held the child in his hand, the crying child stopped crying for a moment. His hands were dancing wildly. He held his hand and held his fingers. Instinctively, he sucked them up.


    Mu Yazhe is tickled by the children''s interesting reaction, and his eyes are dyed with joy.


    At that moment, he thought he was dreaming.


    He became a father?


    No happy marriage, no beloved wife, he did not even experience the time of waiting and anxiety outside the delivery room like other men, as if a baby fell from the sky, he became a father, and he had a son!


    At that time, he vowed to give the child a warm home.


    Even if there is no mother in the family, he will be a good father.


    Muyazhe''s concept of father still stays in his own father. But now, he has become a father, but he feels a little confused, helpless and complicated


    Holding the child for the first time, he stared at xiaoyichen for a long time, seemingly trying to find his own trace on the child''s face.


    But the child is still so small, his face is wrinkled, until the full moon, it can be seen vaguely that the child''s lips are very like him, thin and clear-cut.


    When Xiaoyi Chen was one year old, he even said happily that the boy was like seven or eight points to him.


    According to the truth, a son should be more like a mother and a daughter like a father, but xiaoyichen is very similar to him, even if it''s copied in one mold, it''s not too much.


    Now, however, he is standing in the ward, looking at the blessing lying on the bed. His heart is even more complicated than that of six years ago, when he carefully held Xiaoyi Chen, who was still crying in his swaddling clothes, in his arms.


    At the beginning of the birth examination report, Yun Shishi was pregnant with identical twins, and he was in a great mood. However, I was born prematurely in August, and I learned that my younger brother had no breath and died. He didn''t even have a look at the child''s appearance, and he knew that the hospital had done the aftercare.


    I''m afraid that the old man will be moved by the circumstances. He didn''t pursue this matter too much.


    Not long ago, he was shocked to learn that six years ago, the child did not die!

 Chapter 263

    When he didn''t see the child, especially when he was on the phone, the child who had never met before showed great power to him and asked him to stay away from his mother, he just felt funny and funny.


    How capable a child can be.


    When he coldly warned him not to bully his mother, or he would be irreconcilable. At that time, he had nothing but appreciation for the child!


    He was arrogant and courageous. He inherited the decisive bloodline of his killing. Even his tone of voice was like ten percent of that of him.


    But when he saw the child with his own eyes, his heart ached!


    this kid is as like as two peas, and he has to sigh the divine and magical of the creator. Unlike other Gemini, these two children are the same as the five faces or the faces. If two people stand together in the same clothes and do not make any expression, he can not even tell who is who.


    Just look at it carefully, there are still some subtle differences.


    Xiaoyichen''s eyes are more like him. They are deep and ethereal, narrow and long, with thick eyelashes like phoenix feathers. The bridge of his nose is high, straight, and the tip of his nose is cocked, forming a proud arc.


    It''s just the casual softness between the eyebrows, but it''s like cloud poetry, small mouth, outline like him, lips like her.


    Xiaoyouyou''s eyes are a little more like her! Black and white clear, dark pupil, water Lingling, as if hiding a beautiful star night, like a dark and bright agate stone. The bridge of the nose is like him, tall and firm, while the lips are like her. The lips are pink and lustrous.


    Xiao Yichen has always been well-developed and fast-paced. Although he is only six years old, he is as tall as his waist when standing with him.


    The delicate face is thoroughly healthy and ruddy. The face is a little baby fat and full of meat, which makes people want to kiss.


    But xiaoyouyou is a little thin. Yunshishi has always been very careful in nutrition, but I don''t know whether it''s the children who can''t absorb it well or how. His height is growing up, but there is not much meat on his body. It''s thin and small. Although it''s about the same height as xiaoyichen, at one glance, his two fingers with thin wrists can be easily grasped.


    "You you..."


    Cloud poetry murmured to him.


    Youyou opens his eyes slightly and sees him "awake". Yunshi is surprised and happy. He holds him in his arms and says with heartache: "Youyou, you wake up! Mommy is late. I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    Youyou''s delicate face is slightly crotch, with a flat mouth, and her eyes are filled with tears of grievance. She rubs and rubs in her arms and mumbles, "Mommy, how did you come? Youyou has been waiting for you for a long time. Youyou still thinks Mommy doesn''t want to be Youyou, whining..."


    Little hand around the neck of yunshishi, youyou put the little head on her shoulder with great satisfaction, just like a kitten, and enjoyed the warmth in her arms.


    However, when he suddenly opened his eyes and saw the long standing man beside the bed, the soft smile suddenly solidified in the corner of his lips.


    Muyazhe''s footsteps are very light, standing at the head of the bed for a long time, always quietly looking at him, and did not make a sound.


    But when you opened his eyes, he saw the man at the head of the bed, his face suddenly cold and sinking with the cloud poem on his back.


    The father and son look at each other and look at each other. However, the light doting in the eyes of different muyashen, the eyes of Youyou, are full of vigilance and hostility.

 Chapter 264

    It''s him?


    How did he get here?


    He thought that mommy came alone? How did you bring this man?!


    You you look tense, thin lips into a rigid line, the heart, unhappy up.


    For the first time, Yun Tianyou has looked at this man, his biological father, so closely. He saw him for the first time in the financial magazine.


    At first, he thought that the picture must have been processed, otherwise, how could there be such a perfect man in the world.


    The face is beautiful, mature and calm, and the bearing is extraordinary. Especially the cold and resolute face, even the cold photos, can''t help but be intimidating.


    The last time I saw him, I was at a wine party. I also saw clearly that this man''s handsome features and tall body shape, it turns out, this perfect man will also exist in reality.


    Until now, the father and son face to face, he looked at the small milk bag, the small milk bag also looked at him with the eyes of judgment, eyes, gradually some incredible.


    A good man!


    But he''s also a bully.


    Should be the same as him, a possessive man. He has a very powerful aura, and everywhere he goes, the aura emanating from him spreads to every corner.


    This is his own father.


    As a child, he had no father in mind. Seeing other children have fathers, he has envied them and lost them.


    Why is everyone in the family of three, holding mommy in his left hand and daddy in his right hand, but why is his right hand empty?


    He often saw other children sitting on his father''s shoulders. When he saw this scene, his heart was not without envy!


    Father, what a tall image!


    As if he was around, he had no fear of everything in the world.


    If there is a man who stands tall, mommy and he will not be looked down upon by others, let alone bullied!?


    But when he grew up, he felt a little resentful about his father''s image.


    Why doesn''t Daddy want him and Mommy? He asked mummy several times, and mummy never gave him a formal answer.


    Gradually, he began to look down on the concept of father.


    Without a man, he becomes a man.


    He came to protect mommy at all costs.


    Perhaps in Li Hanlin''s eyes, yuntianyou''s maturity is beyond the ordinary children''s ability. But he didn''t know that youyou just armed his fragile side and carefully hid it.


    In front of Yunshi''s poems, he is sensible and obedient.


    In front of Li Hanlin, he is dark and steady, with extraordinary courage.


    He doesn''t need a father!


    He doesn''t want to share mommy''s love with anyone!


    Thinking of this, youyou''s little hand is hugging mommy''s shoulder more and more.


    This man is really occupying mommy''s life step by step. He can''t sit back and ignore.


    "Mommy, how come you haven''t come home in two days! You are the only one in the family. You are so afraid... "


    Yun Tianyou leans his little face on the shoulder of Yun Shishi''s poem, and his small lips close one by one. He makes a child''s voice trembling with tears. His milk voice and hoarse choking make everyone heartache.


    However, at the same time, he made a coquettish voice, and his eyes stared coldly at muyazhe, without any expression ups and downs on his face.

 Chapter 265

    Yunshishi hugs yuntianyou and can''t see what expression is on his face at all. However, his heart is broken when he hears the cry of xiaonaibao.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Youyou, Mommy is wrong! Mommy will never leave you at home! It''s Mommy''s fault this time. You can punish Mommy if you want... "


    Muyazhe stood by the bed, frowning slightly.


    This little milk bag, young and thoughtful, knows how to catch mommy''s guilt for him. The mouth is sprinkled with Jiao, but a pair of eyes are staring at him coldly. I can''t help but lament his amazing acting skills.


    Yuntianyou picks up the eyebrows and gives a cold look to moyazhe. However, he says softly to Yunshi: "stupid Mommy, how can youyou punish Mommy? Mummy must have something last night, so she didn''t come back. Youyou doesn''t blame mummy, but mummy next time don''t leave youyou alone. Youyou is really afraid "~"


    he said, his mouth slightly hooked, and he seemed to show his power to men. He said: "mummy, if you must be punished, you should accompany youyou to sleep every night and tell you a story!"


    "Good!"


    "Pull the hook, never break your promise!" You you put out your little thumb and hooked it.


    Cloud poetry gently wipe away the tears in his eyes and hook up his fingers. "Pull hook!"


    Youyou''s eyes bent gently, put his forehead on the forehead of yunshishi, rubbed it like a coquette, and said: "Mommy, youyou forgive you!"


    "You are good!"


    Yun Tianyou suddenly looked at the elegant sage and said in surprise, "eh? Mommy, who is this uncle? "


    Cloud poetry looks embarrassed.


    He didn''t know. Youyou already knew his identity. When he saw the little milk bag mentioned it, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    How to introduce? Is this your daddy?


    You will be scared!


    For six years, he has never mentioned any information about his own father to his children. Now he suddenly tells him that he has a father, which is hard to accept.


    At this moment, her face was very ugly. She looked behind her subconsciously. She glanced at the man beside the bed. The latter looked at her as if she were waiting. What would she explain.


    Cloud poetry long took a breath of cool air, can''t help but a little distressed lips. She really doesn''t know how to introduce it!


    Usually her life is two frontlines, work, home, so there is no intersection of friends!


    Several friends, colleagues and youyou have met.


    Although the child is small, his mind is delicate.


    During his hesitation, Li Hanlin suddenly coughed gently, and quietly winked at youyou. Muyazhe turned to look at her, and he immediately stopped his eyes, looked at her nose and heart.


    On one side, yunshishi suddenly responded and explained with a smile: "you you, this is a professor in mummy University! My family name is mu. I take care of Mommy when I study! "


    She seldom lies, so she''s a little guilty.


    After the introduction of yunshishi, he secretly looked at the man''s face. Mu Yazhe still had a gentle smile. He didn''t deny it or show other emotions. However, when Yu Guang looked at her, he didn''t have a few deep meanings, which was unpredictable.


    Li Hanlin Snickers at the same time.


    At this moment, yuntianyou''s expression didn''t show any accident, but the eyebrow angle drew without trace.

 Chapter 266

    At this moment, yuntianyou''s expression didn''t show any accident, but the eyebrow angle drew without trace.


    Li Hanlin Snickers at the same time.


    This mother and son are so wonderful!


    The son lied to mommy that her personal special help was the kindergarten president, and Mommy lied to her son that her biological father was a professor in the University.


    Father and son are also unique. They both know each other''s identities. They have been concealed in the drum all the time. Only Yunshi is alone!


    Yunshishi didn''t expect that yuntianyou, the villain, would not know what identity muyazhe is? Does she really think yuntianyou is a six-year-old?


    When Li Hanlin thought of it, his lips suddenly twitched.


    Well, well, although yuntianyou is really a six-year-old


    Just listen to Yun Tianyou chuckling and greeting him gently: "it''s Mommy''s University professor! However, it looks so young. It looks like twenty-eight. "


    The face is a gentle dimple, but a pair of eyes stare at the man, a bit of biting.


    Muyazhe chuckles.


    Xiaonaibao, his eyes are so poisonous that he can see his age at a glance.


    So he reached out his long fingers and held the little guy''s little hand.


    Men''s hands are broad and warm, white and smooth, with long and beautiful fingers.


    And the small hand of the small milk bag, but slightly cool, although the flesh toot, but some pale.


    Due to the presence of yunshishi, yuntianyou can''t get rid of his hand. He only has a false smile on his face and is very upset.


    Muyazhe smiled and held his hand. He said softly, "little Youyou, just call me uncle mu."


    His voice is mellow and low charming, just like old wine, which is easy to intoxicate.


    Yunshishi is a little surprised, but I never thought that this man would follow her lies, and his face is so natural, as if he is really her university professor!


    Yun Tianyou said with an unnatural smile: "Uncle mu, you should be very busy. Thank you for coming to see me so late! When Mommy was in college, she was taken care of by you! Must have caused you a lot of trouble? "


    Muyazhe raised his eyes, took a deep look at yunshishi, and chuckled, "no! Your mommy is always good. "


    Somehow, when he said that, there was no deeper meaning.


    Some of Yun''s poems turn their faces unnaturally, and some of their lips are rigidly involved.


    In the middle of greetings, someone knocked respectfully at the door suddenly. Then, a man in a suit led several attending doctors of yuntianyou to come in!


    Yunshishi is a little surprised. She knows this man. This man in a suit is Meng Qingyang, the director of this hospital!


    But how did he come here?


    At the time of doubt, I saw Meng Qingyang come to Mu Yazhe''s side, and his smile was courteous and warm.


    He just received the news that the young director of Mu''s family and the young president of Mu''s family even appeared in his hospital, and he hurried here!


    Although I don''t know why he came here suddenly, it''s a big thing!


    You should know that even if it is a matter of falling, you can never neglect this noble man! It must be served by a good student. You know, in the future, he still depends on this great man to stand on!


    So, he lowered his figure slightly, showed a flattering smile and was about to respectfully open his mouth when he just uttered a word. Then he saw that he stopped him by erecting his hand and said in a diffuse voice, "I just came to see the students'' children."

 Chapter 267

    In a word, Meng Qingyang''s face is muddled with capital letters.


    Students? Father?


    Meng Qingyang looked at the cloud poetry standing on one side, and thought. Though he didn''t understand it, he also understood how to judge the situation and said: "Hello, Mr. Mu!"


    Said, while looking at the beautiful woman standing on one side, for a while, I couldn''t figure out her identity.


    Look at pretty good, look at this dress, it''s not like a student, but the appearance is tender, a face is not beautiful!


    Thinking of this, he politely echoed his words. "Is this Mr. Mu''s student? I know she must be a talented woman at a glance! "


    Cloud poetry exchanged greetings, and his face was extremely embarrassed!


    Li Hanlin drew at the corner of his mouth.


    A room full of people, young and old, men and women are acting, and their feelings are acting school?


    Muyazhe looked around the ward, suddenly gathered his eyes, and said slowly: "this ward seems to be a little simple, not suitable for the cultivation of patients."


    The cold words just fell, Meng Qingyang was in a cold sweat, smiled and nodded his head, and turned around to blame the doctor.


    It''s true that the ward is too cold, but it''s impossible.


    Li Hanlin wanted to arrange a senior ward for yuntianyou, but yuntianyou worried about mommy''s doubts, so he arranged the most common ward.


    So Li Hanlin paid for the general ward.


    Meng Qingyang was sweating, and the attending doctor on one side was also sweating. Before that, how could he expect that the patients in this ward could be related to such a big number one?


    If it had been clear for a long time, let alone the intensive care room, even if it was the only VIP room in the inpatient department, it would have to be vacated for him!


    "Yes, I''ll put the kid in the first-class ward right away."


    Yunshishi stares at them. In her memory, the doctor in charge is very inhumane and indifferent. In a word, she has a bad impression on him!


    However, looking at the dean and a few of the doctors in charge who are not joking, they nodded their heads and bowed in front of muyazhe. They couldn''t help but smack their tongue.


    It was polite again. When he came out of the ward door, Meng Qingyang''s brow was relieved, his face was relieved, and he was relieved.


    After a long walk, he turned to Zhao Rui, who was behind him, and asked, "Zhao Rui, I asked you, who is the patient in that ward?"


    "Come on?" Zhao Rui was confused. "Nothing special, just an ordinary patient."


    "Take care of it in the future! Let him live in that intensive care room and send me the best experts and nutritionists. There can be no slightest neglect! "


    After that, he said with great care, "patients should try their best to meet any requirements, as long as they are not too demanding!"


    "Why?" Zhao Rui is puzzled.


    Meng Qingyang asked, "do you know who is the man who just sat by the bed in the ward?"


    Zhao Rui shakes his head in a daze.


    "Well, there''s a big beginning anyway! Don''t talk about you, even me, it depends on his face! "


    In this area of the capital, no one can offend mu Yazhe. What''s terrible is not the man, but the huge Mu family standing behind him. What''s more, it''s the man''s fierce and cold means.

 Chapter 268

    Think about it and feel afraid. In a word, Meng Qingyang explained carefully, and then he left safely.


    Although Zhao Rui does not know the inside story, his duty as a doctor is to receive money and help people to eliminate disasters. This is his duty, of course, he will not neglect it.


    After sitting in the ward for a while, youyou suddenly looks up and coquettes to yunshishi: "Mommy, youyou is hungry, empty, crying?"


    As he said this, he tooted his mouth and his small, flat stomach. His innocent eyes, like those of a deer, blinked and blinked at her. Don''t worry about it.


    Yunshishi immediately asked gently, "what do you want? Mommy will buy it for you in the supermarket!"


    There are many 24-hour convenience stores and cake shops near the hospital. It''s very convenient to cross the road.


    "But it''s so late, you you are not at ease!" All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and his hands closed to Li Hanlin, and he said softly, "headmaster, otherwise, you can accompany my mommy!"


    Li Hanlin immediately understood and nodded, but Yun Shishi was a little embarrassed and pushed away: "no, thank you! You you, it''s so late. Let the headmaster go home early? "


    "It doesn''t matter! The headmaster has always been very enthusiastic. What''s more, Mommy, you''re so weak, in the middle of the night, what if you meet a bad corn kidnapping on the way? President Li is very powerful. He can protect you! "


    "Yeah, it''s not too late. I bought things with you, sent you upstairs and went home. Don''t worry! I like youyou very much. I have treated him as my son! "


    As soon as Li Hanlin''s voice fell, he suddenly noticed that the sharp edge of a man like a knife was gouged out on his face.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes, and his cold eyes were fixed on him with a look of displeasure.


    As if questioning his words - as his own son?


    If the eyes could kill, he would have been cut to pieces.


    Li Hanlin took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Do you want to look like this. A small aura is enough to frighten people. The big yuntianyou can make his legs soft with only one look


    At the moment, the air in the ward is strange.


    Mu Yazhe, xiaonaibao and Li Hanlin make eye contact.


    Yun Shishi didn''t realize what was wrong with the three people, but thanked Li Hanlin and said, "thank you, principal! I don''t know how to thank you for this time! It''s so late. I''ll treat you to a cup of coffee! "


    Said, two people are about to leave, has not stepped out of the sick door, she then felt the arm was pulled, cold not Ding ground was pulled back.


    Muyazhe put in his trousers and belt, leaned slightly, and leaned close to her ear and said slowly, "come back earlier, eh?"


    "Er..."


    "I don''t like you with other men." Mu Yazhe breathes like orchid in her ear, the evil spirit smiles, but there is some warning in her eyes.


    Cloud poetry''s face "Teng" was all of a sudden hot red by his domineering and ambiguous words, a pair of black and white eyes staring at him, want to say still rest.


    "Why do you care about me and who you are with? Isn''t it my freedom?"


    "Small mouth, very fierce, huh?" Muyazhe was not happy, he took a bite of her lip, and didn''t care about Li Hanlin''s face.


    Li Hanlin stood aside, his eyes so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to go.


    His sudden aggression made yunshishi''s cheeks even hotter. He grabbed his lips sensitively and gouged out his eyes. "Don''t mess about!"

 Chapter 269

    "Chaos, how can this be chaos?"


    "In front of the children, don''t be mean!" the cloud poem said in a low voice


    With a sinister radian in his mouth, he didn''t listen to her at all, as if he was deliberately singing against her and kissing her lips again.


    Li Hanlin was unprepared to show his love. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge it. He was stuffed with bulging dog food. He just felt that he was so redundant standing here and wished he could not escape.


    Yun Tianyou sits on the sickbed, shocked by the man''s abrupt behavior.


    From his point of view, I can''t see exactly what a man''s action is. I can only see that he is low, his body is well-balanced and almost blocks his vision. I can only vaguely see that mummy''s face is full of ambiguous blushes.


    At that moment, as if there were some cracks in his head, he grabbed the pillow angrily and beat it violently.


    However, he had to pretend to smile and ask, "Mommy? What are you doing with Uncle mu? "


    Yun Shishi immediately pushed Mu Yazhe away in embarrassment. But there was nothing unnatural in the man''s face. He put up a finger and said slowly, "Shhh, I''m whispering with your mommy!"


    The smile of the evil sycophant on his face is obviously a provocation to his Dala!


    Yuntianyou smiled at the corner of his mouth, but the look in his eyes was distorted.


    The corner in his hand is also crumpled by him!


    Cloud poetry is even more embarrassing on one side.


    Whisper This man, really


    Yun Shishi holds back his anger, smiles and says to Yun Tianyou, "Mommy, I''m going to buy you some bread. You must be obedient. Don''t get out of bed and run around!"


    Said, she warned mu Yazhe one by one: "Professor mu, my family youyou will trouble you to take care of more, I will come back soon!"


    Say, cloud poem and Li Hanlin went out.


    The door of the ward just closed. In the room, father and son face to face. Yun Tianyou''s smiling face suddenly became cold.


    Originally, xiaonaibao just smiled at yunshishi''s gentle indulgence. At this moment, it''s gone.


    At that time, it seemed to him that he saw his once young self.


    It''s always cold. There is no emotion on the face. It''s a defensive posture with full arms for anyone. It completely encloses itself in its own world and never opens its heart to anyone.


    Yuntianyou looked at him coldly.


    Eyes are full of vigilance, examination, and indifference.


    With a slight smile, muyazhe could not help but walk forward, sit down beside the hospital bed, face him sideways, slowly extend his hand, and gently stroke his cold cheek.


    Yuntianyou''s face is dull, and his body is suddenly tense and stiff.


    Almost subconsciously, he raised his hand abruptly, "pa" a sound, the man''s palm opened.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Cold words, no mood, only indifference.


    Thinking of his provocative behavior in front of him just now, he was filled with unhappiness!


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyebrows accidentally. This little bun seemed hostile to him.


    When yunshishi is present, he can still pretend to have a smile to deal with it. When yunshishi is not there, the little bun is too lazy to pretend.


    All of a sudden, I felt that this little bun really inherited his mother in some way.


    Sometimes, it''s like a vigilant cat, with hair all over it. When it''s cruel, its claws scratch up.

 Chapter 270

    He raised his eyes, looked at muyazhe coldly, turned the quilt to one side without expression, got out of bed with self-expression, walked slowly to the window, leaned against the wall, and raised his arms.


    "Why are you here? At this time, shouldn''t he go home to accompany his fiancee? I always get tangled up with my mommy. I hate it. "


    A mouth, the first word is full of pricks, cold raw to prick over, prick people hurt.


    He was not surprised by his indifferent and cold tone.


    The child, too sensitive, carefully hid his most vulnerable side.


    Muyazhe saw that he was close to the wall, as if it were such a big wall. At this moment, it was his dependence.


    "Are you proud?"


    Muyazhe looked at him with a light brow.


    The little milk pack tightly pressed his lips. At this moment, he was like a runaway beast, with no sense of security. He held his arm to death, forced down all the indignation and uneasiness, and repeated the sentence again: "bully my mommy in front of me, are you very proud?! Moyazhe? "


    He called out his name directly. When he heard it, he was not angry. He just bent his lips and said slowly, "according to generations, you should call me daddy."


    "Daddy?" The good-looking eyebrows of yuntianyou start, "why?"


    "By the way, you have my blood, is that enough?" said muyazhe


    Two father and son, one big and one small, form two extreme situations of fire and water.


    Clouds protect the eyes. "Is that enough? Not enough! "


    He suddenly raised his haughty chin, his eyes fixed on the handsome face of the man, but his tender voice showed firmness that could not be ignored: "do you think that we are related by blood, I should call you" Daddy "? I''m six years old, six years old! Have we met in the past six years? Have you ever done your father''s duty? Now it comes out without any reason, asking me to recognize you as a daddy? "


    He said, his thin body was trembling.


    Yun Tianyou frowns and frowns, lowers his head and strangles his wrist, as if he could suppress his anger.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "muyazhe, I think you have made a mistake. It''s not that we are related by blood. I should recognize you as a father. "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    Yuntianyou looked up at him and asked with a sudden sneer, "did you hold me when I was born? When I''m afraid of the dark at night, have you ever sung a nursery rhyme at my bedside to lull me to sleep? Have you ever comforted me when I was bullied by other children? When I was in kindergarten, the children were all picked up by their father. Where are you? Where were you when Mommy was bullied? Now, six years later, you come out of nowhere and ask me to call you "Daddy". Do you think that you are qualified? "


    His tone is not much excited, and his voice is always calm and calm, but in his words, the childish childish voice is slightly trembling.


    Although he calmly seems to be describing something that happened to others, but between the lines, there are already dry blood and tears.


    Yun Tianyou said coldly, "you will never know how mommy and I have lived these six years."


    "For six years, I didn''t know that I had a son," he said slowly

 Chapter 271

    "Yes. I don''t know. I have your father. "


    "At first, when I saw you in the magazine, to be honest, I was excited, wronged and regretted."


    After a meal, the little milk bag raised his face, and the corner of his mouth suddenly drew a sad arc. "It''s exciting that I have my own father, and the man who gave birth to me is so excellent. What can be wronged is, where are you in these six years? Unfortunately, even if you are excellent, I can''t entrust you with Mommy! "


    Muyazhe''s eyes and heart are locked.


    The complaint of the small milk bag made his heart tighten and almost suffocated.


    It''s not that there''s no heartache. It''s heartache. It''s very painful. It''s like being pressed by a heavy boulder. It can''t breathe.


    At first, there was something unexpected in his mind about this intelligent son, more of it was surprise.


    He and xiaoyichen are twins, but different from xiaoyichen, this child seems to be more mature and stable. And this maturity is not his age at all.


    At the age of six, the most innocent age in a child''s life, children of this age, more to enjoy the innocence and beauty of childhood, but he is carrying the heavy burden that children of the same age should not bear.


    But this one is mature, but it is natural.


    Since his birth, xiaoyichen has been a great favorite. Mu Sheng''s love, his love, centered on him, never stopped spinning.


    Even if he is not close to Mu Wanrou, no matter how big or small, he is always indulged. Although he is not his biological mother, mu Wanrou is also performing her duties conscientiously.


    But yuntianyou is different.


    At the moment of birth, there was no breath for a time, only a weak sign of life, which could hardly be saved.


    With the instinct of survival, he came to the world with a faint cry. However, since he was born, he has no health and vivacity of Xiaoyi Chen. Before he was two years old, he almost tasted the physical torture and pain.


    Hidden, he understood that his body was not as healthy as other children.


    He also found that he was not the same as other children.


    Back home, Li Qin and Yunna sneer, crowd out, those unbearable humiliation, he has long been accustomed to.


    No father''s childhood, accompanied by bullying and insults, but he was never willing to talk to yunshishi.


    In this way, he has formed a mature character.


    Yun Tianyou clenched his fist hard. Suddenly, his fist relaxed, and his voice returned to its usual coolness. "Since I was born, I have only one Mommy, no daddy! Never before, never again! "


    "Why?" said muyazhe


    Yuntianyou bit the lip and a few cold characters escaped from his lips: "because I don''t need it!"


    The voice fell, but it was a long silence.


    Until he said again, "I like you very much."


    Yuntianyou''s body is stiff and shoulders are rustling.


    Don''t you like me


    Be careful to test his mind.


    Yun Taiyou suddenly breathed and his pupils contracted.


    I like you very much


    These five words seem to have some irresistible magic power. For a moment, they soothed his original uneasy heart and calmed his face. There was a blush of shyness on his face.


    Instead, he turned his head and snorted, "I don''t need you to like me. I have a mommy to like it!"

 Chapter 272

    "I don''t need you to like me. I have mummy to like it!"


    The child is a little proud.


    "As I said before, you are not allowed to provoke my mother! But you provoke me again and again, muyashen. What do you think I can''t do with you? "


    Without a word, muyazhe looked at his red face, which was full of embarrassment and hostility, and smiled.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward.


    For a long time, muyazhe stood up suddenly, and the tall figure stood in a flash. In an instant, the whole ward was narrowed.


    The man''s aura is so powerful that xiaoyouyou has to hold up his chest, but it is not helpful to find that in front of the man, his aura is suppressed to death.


    The father and son stand opposite each other. The height difference is so big that youyou has to look up at him.


    The neck is a little sore.


    How tall, as he imagined, his father was really tall and upright, as if he could resist all the wind and waves, indestructible.


    Before I saw him at the wine party, I thought he was tall, and I couldn''t help admiring him. If he grew up, how good would he be?


    At the moment, however, the man stood in front of him and found that he was more upright than he thought.


    Heart, not without admiration!


    Yuntianyou''s heart murmurs, so high, can''t you squat down? He looked up at him and his height held him back.


    As if it was the telepathy between father and son, moyazhe seemed to guess what was muttering in his heart, went forward and squatted down in front of him.


    Yun Tianyou is stunned. This man is more friendly than he thinks


    "Yuntianyou." Muyazhe calmly gazed at his face and gently stroked his cheek with his big palm. This time, yuntianyou did not resist his touch for the first time.


    Or, he gently called his own name, the man''s original deep mellow voice line dyed with tenderness, but extremely pleasant to hear.


    He looked at the man.


    The man also looked at the stubborn little milk bag in front of him.


    However, yuntianyou did not realize for a while that the fingertips on his cheek were full of shivering.


    The small milk bag has beautiful and lovely cheeks, soft skin, and a pair of black eyes. It looks like a beautiful moon.


    Six years ago, he thought that the child died. However, when the child stood in front of him perfectly, the man who had always been calm and steady was out of control.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Tianyou also stabilizes his mood, calmly looks into mu Yazhe''s eyes and slowly says, "the chief president of emperor Sheng financial group, mu Yazhe."


    "That''s smart." Muyazhe gently pinched his cheek, and his eyes showed undisguised indulgence.


    "Hum. This is bullshit! " Yuntianyou is not polite.


    "You are a little different from what I imagined," said muyazhe


    "Oh? What''s different? " You you are a little curious.


    The man frowned slightly and said in a diffuse voice, "the villain is still a man with precious mother."


    Yun Tianyou frowns: "I''m Ma Baonan. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s wrong with Ma Baonan? Do not hurt their own Mommy son, who will hurt? Can we count on other men? "


    The other men in his mouth seem to mean something.


    "I come to hurt," said muyazhe

 Chapter 273

    Yun Tianyou said coldly: "how do you hurt? Don''t you have a fiancee? Muyazhe, I tell you, Mommy is a treasure in my heart. If you want to hurt my mommy, you must be honest! Or do you play marriage? I don''t know what Mommy thinks. But nameless feelings, at least I will not be accurate! "


    Little guy is so young that he knows to be honest.


    "You don''t think my mommy is a woman you can play with at will?" Yuntianyou arrogantly rings his arm, and his eyes are cold. "With yuntianyou, no one can bully my mommy. If you dare, try it! "


    There is no doubt about the threatening tone. He will not be soft at all to the guy who bullies his mother.


    The dialogue between father and son, more like negotiation, has entered the white hot stage.


    "You say you will protect your mommy. I have no doubt about your ability. But have you ever thought that when you grow up, when you marry and have children, your mother will be alone again. Do you have the heart? "


    "I will not marry and have children. I will always be with my mother until she is old, and I will always be with her. I will never leave."


    Determined words, especially in the eyes of the little milk bag.


    "Don''t you want to have a whole family?" Muyazhe pinched his little hand, gently put it in his palm, hooked his lips and smiled, "is there a father, a mother, and a brother?"


    Yun Tianyou coldly pulls his hand away from the palm of the man''s hand and slowly says: "it''s not enough to have a complete family. If we don''t love each other enough, we will be miserable together! "


    Mu Yazhe was shocked, but he didn''t expect the child to know so much.


    "If one day my mommy falls in love with a man, maybe I will respect her choice! However, the precondition is that this man must love my mommy enough. Emotional things, although I can not intervene, can not mean that I can sit and ignore! I won''t let anyone hurt her. "


    Youyou suddenly looks at him and approaches him. His little finger pokes his heart and asks coldly, "if so, do you like my mommy?"


    Soft fingertips, poked in his heart position, strength is not multiple.


    Muyazhe suddenly fell silent.


    In fact, even he himself does not know what kind of feelings he has for Yunshi poetry?


    Like, what is like?


    In the emotional world, he is like a blank piece of paper, without any color.


    He doesn''t understand feelings, let alone what love is.


    He remembered it as if it was a marionette. When xiaoyichen was born, he looked at the baby''s infant face, and he could not understand his father''s feelings for his son.


    Emotionally, he is clumsy.


    For xiaoyichen, he loves and dotes on everything, and wants to give him the best number in the world.


    Now, for youyou, he is heartbroken, and has compassion on his bones. The more you look at him, the more difficult it is for you to control your feelings.


    Maybe this is fatherly love.


    The feeling that blood is thicker than water seems to be very clear as blood melts into bone blood.


    At the same time, I want to give him a warm home.


    In this family, there are father, mother and brother, hoping to make up for the vacancy of the child''s feelings for six years.


    But when the child poked at his heart and questioned him, he was a little confused.


    Do you like it?

 Chapter 274

    Do you like it?


    What is love?


    If she has a strong possessive desire, if this is like it, then he can answer the child, he likes it!


    But he knew that possession and desire did not mean liking. So he was at a loss about the problem.


    See he hesitates, you heart is born unhappy, even this question still hesitates.


    "After so long hesitation, I don''t think you like my mommy at all."


    Youyoudun, eyes light a little cold.


    "So, since you don''t like it, what do you provoke my mommy to do?"


    "You have a brother." Suddenly, he said.


    Youyou was stunned. After a long time, he said, "I know."


    Why did he suddenly mention the child?


    Youyou looks at him perplexedly and doesn''t speak again.


    Mention small Yi Chen, mu Yazhe''s face appears on a pet greasy smile. "His name is mu Yichen. He is as tall as you. Standing with you, I can''t tell which is you and which is him."


    "Well..." Youyou''s eyes are suddenly in a trance.


    He knew there was a brother. In fact, he didn''t repel him much, but subconsciously.


    Can be mentioned from the mouth of moyazhe, for this brother, actually more curious.


    "Maybe it''s the telepathy between brothers? He always mentioned it to me. He always dreamed that he had a brother. " Muyazhe looked at him and smiled. "At first, I was just a child. Now, it''s incredible. I have to sigh, the creator''s magic. "


    Voice just fell, yuntianyou''s face also some incredible, at the same time, the eyes can not help but some trance.


    "He Will he dream of me? "


    "Well."


    "I want to give him a complete home, and I want to give you a complete home, you you you, do you want to?"


    His thin lips opened and closed, and he read out his name gently. For a moment, it seemed that there was something strange in his heart, which could not be prevented. A kind of inexplicable feeling came into being in his heart.


    A complete home


    One has a father and a mother Maybe there will be a home for his brother?


    At present, the man gently asked his opinion, asked if he would like to?


    Willing to Ah


    My heart is so eager.


    However, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to..."


    The man''s face was motionless, obviously not surprised by his answer.


    Don''t say it''s to let a six-year-old accept his father''s identity. Even if he knows unexpectedly that there is still a six-year-old son, it takes a lot of effort to digest.


    What''s more, the child in front of him is intelligent and has his own opinions. From the conversation, every word of the child is defending his mother, not giving him a way back and pressing step by step, in order to test his mind.


    Standing in front of him, there was no fear of stage fright, fear of life, calm and decisive. There was no room for slightest politeness for his mother''s happiness.


    Between the lines, the way of thinking is very clear, and the means of negotiation is the same as him.


    In a few words, I know that I am young, but I am a powerful person.


    From that sentence: "muyazhe, I tell you, Mommy is a treasure in my heart. If you want to hurt my mommy, you must be right!"


    For a child, the first condition of his happiness is the happiness of his mother.


    "If one day I tell you that I like your mommy and want to marry her as my only wife in my life..."

 Chapter 275

    You you cold tunnel: "you like is not enough, but also my mother can see you."


    Muyazhe''s eyebrow angle was drawn. Some of them were overwhelmed by the child''s arrogance and arrogance.


    He is worthy of his son. He is a king with all his hands and feet!


    You you suddenly smile, elegant radian jump on lips, like a very polite little gentleman.


    "Muyazhe, you''d better know one thing. Maybe in your opinion, your love is a great gift to other women! But for my mommy, it''s just the foundation of true love. My mommy is beautiful, gentle and considerate. Besides, my son is hurting him. If you want to be with my mommy, you have to be happy. Understand? "


    "Well? That is to say, I still have a chance? " Said muyazhe.


    Youyou squinted at him, snorted coldly, "yes, let''s see your performance!"


    "So now," he said, suddenly opening his palm and looking at his delicate face softly, "can I hold you?"


    The gentle and mellow male voice line shows the doting of a loving father.


    Youyou''s heart suddenly smothers, the eyes of shuilingling are slightly open, and the heart rate suddenly slows down.


    Dong - dong.


    Seeing that he hesitated and was stunned, mu Yazhe said "um" and waited for his response.


    Hug


    Youyou''s face is a little hesitant. He looks at muyazhe''s broad and warm chest, moistening his dry lips. His eyes are full of longing.


    No child can resist the warm embrace of his father.


    So is xiaoyouyou.


    Suddenly his eyes were sour and astringent.


    In my heart, there is a little joy and yearning.


    When I was a child, when the kindergarten was out of school, I watched the children of the same age fly to their father''s arms, and they were held in their arms by those powerful arms. The pictures always hurt his eyes.


    Mommy''s arms are soft, but mommy''s strength is too small, holding him, always a little uncomfortable.


    If can be held by daddy, must be very happy!


    Strong arms, warm chest, strong heartbeat, sitting on the shoulder, as if reaching for the sky!


    That taste, must be very happy?


    With a little yearning, youYou can''t help but reach out, as if the whole body is annotated with some irresistible magic, and yearns for his mind.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes warm and he holds his little hand.


    Small hands, should have been pink and tender, at the moment, but some hair cold, a little morbid pale.


    Although the small hands are not big, the five fingers are long, round, clean fingernails, clear bony joints, very beautiful, just like his hands. Hold in the hand, soft, lightly, then easily his hand in the palm.


    Muyazhe found that he was very pleased with his son.


    Intelligent, thoughtful, but mature too much, people can''t help but love.


    Youyou suddenly shrinks. His face is a little awkward.


    Looking at him, his cheeks were red and a little hot.


    As if to be afraid that the man misunderstands anything, immediately emphasizes own standpoint again and again. "I give you a hug. It''s for my mommy''s sake..."


    Mu Yazhe was stunned and smiled suddenly: "OK."


    "But just because I hold you doesn''t mean I recognize you! Or It depends on you! " Small milk bag mouth say don''t, but the face is more and more red up, obviously some shy.

 Chapter 276

    "But just because I hold you doesn''t mean I recognize you! Or It depends on you! " Small milk bag mouth say don''t, but the face is more and more red up, obviously some shy.


    The face is twisted, but in my heart, don''t mention how much I yearn for this hug.


    At a glance, muyazhe saw his twists and turns, but pretended not to know his tangles, and nodded, "well."


    "Only once, this time..."


    You you say again and again, see the man nods again, this just pursed purses a mouth, the expression is a little nervous to the man approached a step.


    Step by step, step by step, until the body-building arm of muyazhe passes through his armpit, firmly embracing and embracing.


    For a moment, youyou''s face was extremely hot.


    Muyazhe picked up the little milk bag and held his little butt in his left arm. It was easy.


    The child is too thin.


    I don''t know if it''s malabsorption or malnutrition? Or did the stupid woman not nourish him?


    Children of this age should eat more when they are growing up.


    It''s just that thin. The mother and son are the most similar.


    But where did he know that it wasn''t that yunshishi didn''t pay attention to nutrition supplement, but that xiaonaibao was born with poor physique, unable to catch up with absorption, and didn''t grow meat.


    Holding a small milk bag, it is as light as a glutinous millet dumpling. The man looks down at him, but youyou looks down shyly, burying his face, for fear that the man will catch a glimpse of his blushing face.


    How do you feel?


    ¡­¡­ Strange fatherly love.


    He used to be the most yearning father.


    Strong arms, as if to support a day.


    A warm chest is like melting the coldest snow in winter.


    Youyou carefully sticks his small head to his chest. There, in response to him, is a powerful heartbeat.


    The tip of his nose was suddenly sour, with a thin flush.


    I don''t know when I got some wet lashes.


    How warm


    Bang, bang, bang -


    it''s like a drum. I don''t know why, listening to the powerful heartbeat, I feel a sense of security.


    Unconsciously, I went to sleep like this.


    When yunshishi came back with the bread and milk he bought, the little milk bag was already asleep in the arms of muyazhe.


    Push open the door and you will see such a picture.


    Muyazhe is sitting beside the bed, in his arms, a small milk bag with his eyes closed tightly. Under the dim light, the face of the small milk bag is waxy, and the face is red. His eyes are slightly closed, and his long eyelashes cover the eyelids tightly, and he is sleeping soundly.


    Li Hanlin, who was behind him, saw this and stopped his steps for fear of waking up the little prince in his sleep.


    Hearing the footsteps, muyazhe looked up and saw her coming back. He raised his finger to his lips to show her to ease her movements.


    Yun Shishi understood, turned to Li Hanlin and said with a guilty smile, "thank you, principal! Youyou is asleep. It''s too late now. Go back quickly! "


    "You''re welcome!" Li Hanlin smiled and couldn''t help but look at yuntianyou who was sleeping in the man''s arms.


    Oh, this little bun is more lovely in sleep.


    More like the meekness of a six-year-old.


    Ah!


    Li Hanlin sighed and said to Yun Shishi, "I don''t want to stay any longer. Let''s go first. See you later!"


    "Well! Goodbye, principal! "


    The door closed and the room was quiet again.


    But it was quiet and peaceful.

 Chapter 277

    Yunshishi places things on the bedside table and sits down. For a while, two people are silent.


    At first, when she saw the man holding the child gently on his face, she felt a certain emotion in her heart.


    In turn, however, she could not help worrying.


    This man, seeing the child, will not change his mind again. He should recognize the child and take it back to Mu''s house?!


    Although the man acquiesced that she could keep the child by her side, he never said that he would give up the custody of the child.


    Among the rich families, they always attach great importance to the inheritance of incense and fire.


    This child is his blood. Even if he agrees, will the Mojia behind him agree?


    Maybe not!


    Cloud poetry can''t help but be a little upset.


    She is not careful enough. She should protect her children. Now her identity is exposed. Her situation is too passive.


    Muyazhe quietly holds the small milk bag, then he has been staring at his little pink face with his head down, and his face is focused, so I don''t know how long it has been.


    Yun''s poems are not without accident.


    She was a little surprised.


    In her impression, this man has always been famous for his bullying.


    At that time, he appeared in the dark room, with a chill, raising his hand and throwing it up. He was like the overlord, who could not resist anyone.


    Even though she was so afraid, the man ignored it.


    Six years later, he was as arrogant as ever.


    Yes.


    He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He was born into a prince with rich clothes and rich food. He was surly and arrogant and arrogant.


    But now, the man in front of her is so quiet, even more patient than she imagined.


    What surprised her even more was that the way he held the baby was so perfect that he could sleep so sweetly in his arms.


    Does he often fall asleep holding xiaoyichen like this?


    Must be very experienced.


    But, in his capacity, he should hire a group of servants and nannies to take the children, right? Can we do it ourselves?


    After a long examination, the man looked up and looked at her. His eyes met. Yunshi was slightly shocked, and he took back his eyes in embarrassment.


    It was a long silence.


    Yunshishi looks up at him, but sees that the man is still in the same position, as if his arm will never be swollen.


    How powerful.


    When she held youyou in her arms, she could not hold her arms for two hours, which was sour and painful.


    "Not tired?"


    Muyazhe picked his eyebrows, but shook his head.


    "Not tired."


    "Or I''ll hold it for a while!" Cloud poetry.


    Muyazhe coagulated the face of the small milk bag and said slowly: "No. I want to hold him a little longer! "


    "Er..." Yunshishi mumbled, "it''s so powerful. Can''t your hands be sour?"


    Muyazhe''s face was spoiled and he said lightly: "when xiaoyichen was a child, he always had nightmares. Every time I wake up, I have to coax myself to sleep. "


    Yunshishi''s heart collided, and when he mentioned xiaoyichen, his chest seemed to flow into a stream of sour heat, and then he could not stop turning inside his chest.


    "How often do you have nightmares?"


    Muyazhe frowned slightly, and his eyes were puzzled: "I dreamed that someone was bullying his brother."


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    "This is What dream? "


    "I don''t know!" Mu Yazhe''s eyes light and micro coagulate, "maybe it''s the telepathy between Gemini?"


    "Will there be such a magical thing as telepathy?" Yunshi is also surprised.

 Chapter 278

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, stopping at the door of the ward.


    Be sure.


    The door was knocked.


    Cloud poetry frowns, goes to the door and opens it, but what stands outside the door is a sad look of the vicissitudes of life.


    I don''t know why, overnight, as if the old to a teenager.


    Yunshishi is surprised. After a look at him, there is no such person as Li Qin.


    Seeing her face, Yun Ye Cheng immediately said, "no one else, just me."


    "Dad..." Looking at him, Yunshi''s poetry has a complex look. He wants to talk for several times, but he can''t speak for a long time.


    Helpless, distressed, guilty, determined, all written in the face, cloud industry Cheng all looked in the eyes.


    For this child, he really owes too much. This time, he also wants to make things clear.


    "Poetry, I''ll see you. By the way, I''ll talk to you about something."


    The lips and corners of cloud poetry are hooked. "Dad, youyou is OK. The doctor said it''s OK. Maybe it''s an old disease. Now it''s sleeping."


    Cloud industry Cheng sighed, slowly said: "you rest assured, I will take a look, take a look and go."


    Cloud poetry nodded and opened the door a little.


    Yunye Cheng walks in, as if he doesn''t see the muyazhe standing by, and walks to the bedside.


    At this moment, you you have been carefully hugged to the bed by mu Yazhe, covered with quilt, and his face is quiet and gentle.


    Yunye Cheng sits at the bedside, looking at his frail appearance, and wants to reach out to touch him. He stretches his hand halfway, and then he comes back in frustration. His face is broken and his face is full of pain.


    "I don''t deserve him to call grandpa..."


    "Dad..."


    Suddenly, Yunye Cheng stands up, goes to the balcony, waves to Yunshi and calls her to talk.


    Yunshishi immediately entered the balcony and closed the door.


    Father and daughter look at each other for a long time. After the silence, Yunye Cheng suddenly tears.


    "Over the years, you have been wronged! It''s dad who''s sorry for not being able to protect you and make you suffer so much! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunshi''s eyes were sour and red.


    No one can realize that the five tastes in her heart are mixed at the moment.


    In recent years, Yunye Cheng has always treated her as her own. Even though Liqin and Yunna have never accepted her, they can at least eat and wear, and have no details. Yunye Cheng has really fulfilled his father''s responsibility.


    They are not related by blood.


    More than ten years ago, Li Qin wanted another boy because Yun Yecheng was ill and had no fertility. Two people went to the welfare home to adopt a boy.


    At that time, when I first met her, I was in a dormitory.


    Yun Yecheng stood at the window, looking at the nine year old Yun poetry, curled up in the corner of the bedroom, shivering. His eyes were empty and his face was gray.


    Take a closer look at her body, it''s full of scars. Green, purple, the whole person''s mental state is very poor.


    For some reason, Yunye Cheng feels pain.


    This child, no matter in facial features or temperament, is very beautiful and lovely. He looks very cute and has bright eyebrows and eyes.


    But I don''t know why, in the empty bedroom, the children are playing outside, only she is stuffy in the bedroom, holding her knees, trembling with fear.


    Must be bullied by many children?


    Li Qin urges him to leave, but Yunye Cheng and the teacher accompanying him propose to meet the poor child.

 Chapter 279

    There was a moment of embarrassment on the teacher''s face behind him.


    At that time, Yunye Cheng was successful in business and had some prestige in the local area. The teacher kindly reminded him: "Mr. cloud, do you like this child? There is no teacher or child in the welfare home who likes her. It seems that she is a bit autistic. I''m afraid she has some mental problems. Do not like to talk, always a gloomy face, looking at the bad luck. Moreover, she had stolen something from another girl before, so the children all pushed her out. "


    "Stealing?" One side of Li Qin frowned and immediately said, "it''s not good to steal. How can there be such a bad habit! Yecheng, don''t waste time. Let''s go to see other children... "


    "Don''t talk." Yunye Cheng stopped her and complained to the teacher, "people are good at the beginning, and children are so small that they have not formed a good concept of honor and disgrace. Even if it is a mistake, as a teacher, should not guide the right track? But you see, this child was bullied like this. You said that she had mental problems. Can it be ok? All the children around her bully her, and the teacher doesn''t care. What can you do for such a small child? "


    The teacher was embarrassed by his righteous words, and then led the cloud poetry out.


    Standing in front of Yunye Cheng, looking at the man''s extremely kind face, Yunshi shrank in the corner of the wall, his lips trembling.


    "I''m not a thief I''m not a thief Don''t catch me... "


    For some reason, Yunye Cheng felt like a knife.


    Even if he knew very well that there was no blood relationship between him and the child, it could be seen that the child was fragile, and he could not breathe.


    Therefore, even though Li Qin repeatedly objected, he still decided to adopt her.


    In retrospect, Yunshi is still grateful.


    In such a gloomy childhood, if there is no salvation of Yunye Cheng and she is given a second life, she doesn''t even know what she will become.


    No matter how Liqin and Yunna treat her, she is always grateful for Yunye Cheng.


    Yunye Cheng was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he said slowly, "I''m going to divorce her. Tomorrow, we''re going to divorce. "


    She in his mouth naturally refers to Li Qin.


    There are some surprises in the eyes of Yun''s poems.


    Divorce?


    Is father going to divorce Li Qin?


    Cloud poetry left Gu Yan He, cloud industry Cheng only quietly looked at her, hesitated for a while, she was still going to say what was in her heart.


    "Dad, I support your decision. It''s wise to divorce her. "


    "I know."


    "I know that marriage can only be dissuaded. But Li Qin is too greedy. You will only be dragged down when you are with her. Dad, why are you so tired? "


    "I''m not tired, it doesn''t matter. I''m old."


    For a man of his age, if he can make do with it, he will make do with it. Half of his body is not in the soil. At this time of divorce, it''s hard for anyone to talk about it. It''s hard to avoid gossip.


    But after all, I don''t want to involve this daughter.


    "It''s you. I feel the most guilty about you. I even know that she forced you to do that six years ago I''m such a jerk! "


    With that, he stamped his feet and slapped himself heavily.


    Cloud poetry immediately stopped him, but said: "Oh, things are over, don''t mention it!"

 Chapter 280

    Cloud industry Cheng slowly said: "things are past, but I can''t forgive, can''t let go!"


    As he said, he felt out a handkerchief from his chest. Inside was a well wrapped bank card. Cloud industry looked at her. "There are more than five million yuan in it."


    "Five million...?"


    "Well." "It''s the extra pay that the employer gave you," he continued


    This is a check of five million yuan which was filled in by the assistant of muyazhe at the beginning. He didn''t move any money, so he put it all into this bank card.


    Later, all the money he earned from his work was saved continuously. Although it was not much, it was also his intention.


    With this money, I plan to marry yunshishi later. It''s a dowry for her.


    He''s old, he doesn''t have much ability, and he doesn''t have the spirit of his youth. He earns more than 3000 yuan a month. Besides all the living expenses, he saves money. For several years, the original money of Cary has been stagnant.


    He has always kept this bank card tightly. Even Li Qin didn''t know that she had so much money. She was afraid that she would be greedy.


    Even Yunshi thought that the money had been used to pay off debts.


    Previously, Yunna had an accident, and Yunye Cheng came to visit, so he wanted to find an opportunity to discuss it with yunshishi.


    He thought that his daughter had an accident, so he had to discuss with yunshishi to get tens of thousands of yuan from Cary for urgent use. He thought that she was always warm and considerate, and would agree.


    Who knows, lengbuding knew the truth six years ago.


    He''s a real world changer. He can''t accept it for a while.


    Now, he is determined to divorce Li Qin, so this card should be returned to its original owner.


    "Although the house price in the capital is increasing, the money in this card is enough to buy a decent house. Although dad divorced that woman, we still have a father daughter relationship. In the future, if you are free, it will be enough to bring youyou home to have dinner with Dad! "


    "Dad This money... "


    Cloud industry Cheng said: "this is your money. I didn''t tell you earlier. I''m afraid that woman will miss it! Dad was meant to keep it for you. Now he''s the owner. With you, life must be hard. Now that youyou is ill and hospitalized, it must be the time to spend money! This money will surely solve the urgent need! "


    "Thank you, Dad..." Yunshishi took the bank card and smiled, "Dad, you divorced her, but you also said that our father-daughter relationship is still there, you have to spend time with us! I take care of you and you. "


    Yunye Cheng hesitates and says, "it''s not good. Don''t you know that woman''s temperament? Lust for glory has always been a habit of extravagance. If I live with you, she must run to make trouble again. I''m afraid you and youYou are not safe. You are promising now, but you can''t let her drag you down any longer! "


    Cloud industry Cheng said sincerely, but also sincerely for their mother and son in mind.


    After all, with Li Qin''s temperament, he will not give up.


    Yun Yecheng uses the term "that woman" to refer to Li Qin, which shows that he is very tired of this failed marriage.


    He has done his best to pay all the medical expenses of Yunna, and he has tried his best to persuade her to go. Now he is in such a situation. Although he is sad, he can''t help but let her go.

 Chapter 281

    "What are you afraid of, dad? As long as you don''t blindfold your eyes and see their faces clearly, I will be relieved. Later, I will serve you. Do you want me to watch you grow old without help? You raise me so big, this kindness, I must repay


    Repayment?


    Obviously he owes her so much!


    Yunye Cheng is upset and moved. His lips tremble and he nods.


    Although yunshishi is not his own daughter, he is more filial than his own daughter. Although he has given birth to a white eyed wolf, he is relieved to have such a considerate daughter.


    This time, he didn''t refuse again, just said: "let''s talk about it later! When I divorce her, she will not give up. When it comes time to divide up, you will be dragged down! "


    "Separate property?" Cloud poem poem airway, "that kind of woman, still want to separate the family with her produce?"


    "I won''t give it to her! Fortunately, I didn''t commit any crime at the beginning. When I bought this house, I registered it in your name. Even if I got divorced, I don''t want to get any benefits! This is her own fault, she should bear it! I''ve never treated her badly. I''m divorced and have a clear conscience. You are wronged! "


    Yunshi''s poems are a little stunned.


    The small apartment with three rooms and one hall was originally a second-hand house, but it was registered in her name?


    When the father and daughter came out of the balcony, they saw that the ward was full of nurses at some time. At one glance, Yun Ye Cheng saw a handsome man standing beside the hospital bed, and he was shocked for a moment.


    "This is..."


    I seem to have seen it before.


    When his father asked, Yun Shishi looked at mu Yazhe and said, "ha ha, this is my university professor, surnamed Mu!"


    "So young!?" The man in front of him is only twenty-eight years old. He is handsome, talented and very young.


    The man raised his face, perfect and delicate facial features, heroic and handsome face, just like a noble king, just a look, is domineering!


    Clearly so young scene, but it seems to be very mature and introverted, with extraordinary bearing!


    In front of him, even so shameful!


    Even Yun Yecheng felt embarrassed. "He was a university professor of poetry. How do you do! Look, how young you are. "


    He nodded, but didn''t say anything. His attitude was very cold.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Seeing that the ward was full of nurses, yunshishi had some accidents.


    "Change the ward." He said simply.


    Yunshishi remembered this. It seemed that the Dean had mentioned that he wanted to change a special ward for them.


    But Why are so many nurses gathered?


    I saw the nurses around the door of the ward, a pair of eyes, either amazing or adoring, were all looking at moyazhe.


    At first, the director of the inpatient department informed the small patients in this ward to change to the first-class ward, and several bed nurses rushed to pick them up.


    However, as soon as he entered the ward, he saw this handsome man sitting in front of the hospital bed and gently stroking the sleeping face of the child. The perfect side eye, like the God of heaven, instantly killed all the people.


    "God, a family member of the patient in ward 702 is so handsome!"


    "How handsome?"


    "More handsome than a star, it''s like killing Gu Xingze! What''s more, the noble temperament must be either rich or expensive! "

 Chapter 282

    At one time, many idle nurses came to the ward. When they saw muyazhe, everyone''s eyes were straight!


    "My God! It''s so handsome, so tall! "


    "It should be one meter nine! A whole shoulder higher than me! "


    "God, I don''t know if I have a girlfriend? Why? Is this child his son It looks like him! "


    So the nurses looked back and forth at moyazhe and yuntianyou, doubting, shocked, disappointed and lonely.


    "Are you married?"


    "My God, this child should be six years old. Alas, it''s out of the question."


    A group of people whispered, though not very loud, but still some disturbed the small milk bag which was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed.


    Youyou frowned and smacked his lips. It seemed that he was really disturbed and kicked the quilt discontentedly.


    When he saw that he was disturbed, a thick layer of frost immediately appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, yunshishi was a little distressed, so she went to the nurses and said, "I''m sorry, please keep your voice down. Don''t surround the door of the ward so as not to wake up the child."


    Seeing yunshishi in front of her, an intern nurse turned her discontentedly aside and said, "ouch, it''s almost dawn now. There will be a nurse on duty to take blood pressure immediately. Besides, don''t you want to change the ward? Isn''t it right to wake up? "


    "That''s right. Now some parents just spoil their children too much."


    There is a trace of sullen on Yunshi''s face. "Is that your work attitude?"


    "What do you mean?" The trainee nurse must have just left the school, and she said something back.


    On one side, someone immediately pulled her sleeve: "OK, don''t say, we just had a little loud voice."


    "Ah? Are you the mother of that child? " "What''s the relationship between this gentleman and you?" said the nurse


    "I just heard from this woman that this man is her university professor. I heard the news before that a university professor has a student


    Some people speculated in a low voice: "it''s difficult, but this child is their private..."


    "Enough?" "What is the relationship between us?" said Yun Shishi angrily


    Her voice had just fallen, but they all stared at her in horror and looked behind her.


    Yun Shishi looks back and sees mu Yazhe standing behind her. He looks impatiently and sweeps a circle of people around the door. His voice is cold as ice.


    "Go away."


    The tone was sharp.


    In one word, the crowd disappeared in a flash.


    It''s neat.


    There was a lot of freshness in the ward.


    Cloud poetry sighed, a little speechless.


    The transfer to the ward will be completed soon.


    Soon, the director led two nurses to push a sickbed into the room and carried the small milk bag to the bed.


    Yunye Cheng, holding the sickbed and following the director, left. Before he left, he told the poem: "it''s light, Professor mu. Thank you very much for coming to see you. But you haven''t had a rest for one night. Let poetry take you downstairs! "


    Mu Yazhe and he looked at each other, eyes light cool.


    The cloud industry Cheng is awed by his vision, exchanged greetings a few words, hurriedly left.


    Yunshishi told him that the man was a professor in her university. On the surface, he complimented him, but he was not a three-year-old.

 Chapter 283

    Yunshishi told him that the man was a professor in her university. On the surface, he complimented him, but he was not a three-year-old.


    This is clearly a poem intended to hide from him!


    Even though he didn''t know what the identity of the man was, comparing the appearance of the father and son, he immediately returned to his mind!


    So, to the man''s identity, also guessed seven or eight points.


    Six years ago, that mysterious employer!


    He didn''t break the poem for fear of embarrassment.


    Yunye Cheng took care of yuntianyou''s hospital bed and left. The intensive care ward was on the 15th floor. Before he left, he did not forget to tell Shishi to go back to rest and come to the hospital to replace him.


    Yunshishi thought for a moment, nodded, and just went back to get some clothes for you to replace.


    At the elevator entrance, yunshishi said, "it''s not too early, muyazhe. It''s time for you to go back."


    With a little anger on his face, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "drive me away?"


    "I''m afraid you''re tired because you haven''t slept all night."


    Mu Yazhe''s face suddenly eased and his eyes were full of teasing. "Oh, I''m sorry?"


    "Whatever you think!" Cloud poetry some angry, angry way, "when there is no energy to work, can not blame my head!"


    With a smile on his lips and a hand in his pocket, he leaned down slightly and breathed in her ear: "I''m always full of energy, haven''t you learned?"


    This is clearly meant!


    Cloud poetry bites his lips, blushes to the bottom of his ears, looks at him shamefully, and says, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Ding -."


    The elevator door opens.


    Yunshishi was about to step into the elevator, but she was pushed into the corner and hit the cold wall.


    She couldn''t help but stare her eyes wide with fright. Before she could react, the man''s tall body bullied her.


    It happens to be the dead end of a camera. He has an ulterior motive!


    The elevator door is closed. At this moment, only two of them are left in the narrow space.


    Yun Shishi is startled. He looks up to him in fear. Muyazhe bends his head and clasps her chin tightly. His narrow and long eyes are crooked. His eyes are deep and heavy.


    He smiled, bullied her face, stared at her helpless eyes, and said in a low voice: "little liar, you are so interesting!"


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Yunshishi looks away flustered, but he straightens her face again, forcing her to look at her eyes.


    "Well, I don''t expect to tell a lie when I look at you. Your mouth is very smart."


    She was stunned. Her face was a little red!


    She was forced to lie! In front of my father, how can I tell the truth?


    Do you want to confess to your father? This is no doubt to tear the scab from him.


    For the contract six years ago, Yunye Cheng has always been upset about his inability to allow his beloved daughter to surrogate.


    If so, I don''t need to think about it. My father must be very embarrassed.


    It was him who followed her into the hospital so that she didn''t even have a psychological preparation!


    Now you blame her?


    Yun Shishi does not look at him with her eyes closed. She looks as if she is gambling. In the eyes of men, she is a little cute.


    "Professor? Ah! "


    Suddenly, muyazhe smiled, his long fingers pinched her cheek, his thumb pressed on her lips heavily, and his voice was lazy: "little thing, what did I teach you?"

 Chapter 284

    "Little thing, what did I teach you?"


    He reached out his hand and rubbed her plump chest heavily. He bent his head and bit her mouth. The tip of his tongue ran over her lips and smiled sinister, "is that it?"


    Good things have not been taught and should not be learned, but he has taught a lot!


    Yunshishi exclaimed, clapped his hand hard, and his eyes flashed with anger, "you What are you doing?! "


    This is the elevator. It will stop at any time and someone will come in. He is so reckless in the elevator and doesn''t know how to stop?!


    Thinking about it, cloud poetry will feel ashamed and angry!


    The phone rings in time.


    She felt a sigh of relief and looked forward to the man answering the phone, so that she could avoid a robbery!


    Unexpectedly, muyazhe didn''t let go of her meaning at all, even ignored the loud ring tone and bullied her even more.


    The slender finger flicked her face gently, and looked at her face with eyes closed. Suddenly, he sighed in a low voice, "what a face that attracts people''s souls!"


    Look at the innocent and pure eyes, showing some coquetry and hatred. You can hook people''s soul at a glance.


    Muyazhe lowered his head and pecked at the corner of her lips gently. He laughed so much that it was not clear.


    "Have you been told that you are like a goblin?"


    Cloud poetry turns its head and ignores men''s provocations.


    All of a sudden, he lowered his head, and two warm patches came up.


    The big palm rubs her waist without politeness, and pinches it heavily, causing her to groan with pain.


    Between his lips and teeth is full of his mellow smell. It seems that he is still skimming some strong smoke. The fiery lips and tongues rob her of her breath, drill into her lips, and gently live the lilac tongues, sucking greedily.


    She dodged uneasily, looked at the depth of her eyes, looked up at the numbers of the jumping floors, and pushed angrily!


    This man! That''s what''s going on in the elevator! It''s going to the first floor. In case someone sees it


    In this way, unconsciously, his hand is around her back, skimming the hot body temperature, and probing into her skirt


    Yunshishi was shocked to lose color. She couldn''t help but began to struggle. She slapped him on the shoulder with her hands, but still couldn''t stop him from invading. Her heart crossed and she bit him hard to the tongue.


    In the dull pain, the two lips parted.


    Cloud poetry mercilessly wiped his lips and glared at him. "Don''t go too far, muyazhe!"


    Just now, when he was holding Youyou, the tenderness of that face made her feel a little flutter in the bottom of her heart.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, it was revealed!


    After a second of hesitation, he raised his eyebrows dangerously, and his eyes were cold.


    This woman is biting him again?


    Some incredible, more interesting!


    In front of her, the girl who looked weak was rebellious against him again and again. It seems that even the meek cat, once scratched its claws, is very fierce!


    We need to know how many women flock to him with his status and identity, even willing to lower their body to cater to him.


    But this woman, however, is reluctant, it is to make him ignited the desire to conquer!


    Well, it takes more effort to adjust. What he really enjoys is the process of Conquest!


    Looking at his eyes as if staring at the prey, yunshishi can''t help but shrink her shoulders. The eyes of this man are too terrible. She simply lowers her head and doesn''t look at him anymore.

 Chapter 285

    The man''s eyes were so terrible that she simply lowered her head and stopped looking at him.


    In this suffocating panic, the elevator door "Ding" slowly opened.


    Yunshishi raised her face like Amnesty. However, when she saw the woman standing outside the elevator, her heart suddenly fell and her breath smothered. She subconsciously pushed away the man in front of her. She pulled her lips awkwardly and said: "Auntie..."


    Yunshishi is a little embarrassed. She''s confused. I don''t know how much she saw in the elevator.


    Fingers intertwined nervously, she walked out of the elevator uneasily, subconsciously looked to Mu Yazhe, who knew that the man had put on his lips wickedly, looked at her deeply, attached her ear and whispered, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    After that, he turned around, took out his mobile phone, looked at the missed call on the screen, and left.


    Cloud poetry stays.


    This!


    That''s how the man left, leaving a mess for her?


    Yunshishi is hesitating to make up an excuse. She is surprised to see yunlingru looking at the northern shadow of mumuyashe''s leaving. She says, "Shishi, what were you doing just now?"


    Naturally, she can''t be mistaken!


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, my always lovely niece was clinging to the man vaguely.


    Boyfriend?


    Just now that man, at the first sight, has stepped on the social business elites. Suddenly, his heart is a little strange. He secretly doubts what kind of ambiguous relationship they are!


    Yunshishi was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain. Her face turned red and her head hung down. When yunlingru saw her face, she was even more suspicious.


    "Poetry, don''t you talk about friends?"


    "No!"


    Yunshishi vetoed, and yunlingru pressed: "so who is that man? What were you doing in the elevator? "


    "He I I...... " Cloud poetry bites his lips and hesitates to explain, but he can''t tell the truth. He purses his lips, "he He is my university professor! "


    "University professor?!"


    The professor will cuddle with his students in the elevator?!


    Yunlingru became more and more confused and stared at her directly. There was no doubt that the child was lying in front of her.


    Cloud poetry has been clever since childhood, so it is not good at lying. Therefore, lying can be seen from her confused eyes at a glance!


    "Poetry! I didn''t expect that you would learn to lie when you were in society! English teacher? You lied to your father, but you lied to me! Is he really your university professor? Don''t lie to your aunt! "


    In the face of yunlingru''s aggressive force, yunshishi is in a dilemma, biting his teeth and saying, "he He is my university professor. He came to the hospital to see you today! "


    "Not really?" Yunlingru''s voice was very heavy. She seemed to be angry. Suddenly she thought of something. She asked in a cold voice, "listen to your father. You haven''t been home for several days. Where have you been these days?" After a pause, she doubted again, "have you been fooling around with that man? Poetry, tell my aunt, do you not learn well and do something shameful


    Yunshishi''s face is even hotter, and she is ashamed and anxious. She tightly grasps her lips, and she just finds an excuse to prevaricate. "Aunt, I have something to do now, so I''ll go first! Let''s explain this later! "

 Chapter 286

    "Aunt, I have something to do now, so I''ll go first! Let''s explain this later! "


    Then she turned and fled in a panic.


    Yunlingru''s eyes narrowed, her eyebrows twisted, her eyes sharp. How can I listen to what this girl said!


    However, she is not her own child, so even if she does something out of the ordinary, she doesn''t care about it. Just don''t bring disgrace to her face! She can''t afford to lose this man!


    Thinking, she stepped into the elevator.


    Ran out of the hospital gate, cloud poetry is still afraid of the aftershock!


    It''s all this bad man. He''s walking around in the elevator. It''s so good that he''s hit by his aunt. I don''t know how it''s round.


    A business car is parked on the side of the road. The man is sitting in the car and seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    In the former sports car, he had his assistant drive back.


    Yunshishi walked past sullenly. The driver opened the door for her, but she didn''t get on the bus.


    Muyazhe sat in the back seat gracefully, legs folded lazily, eyes fixed on the front, and did not turn to look at her. The perfect and rebellious side face seemed to be a little introverted and cold.


    The eyes were half open lazily, and the lips were cold.


    A lot of times, he is like a proud emperor. The aura that emanates from his whole body always makes people submit to him inadvertently.


    There is some anger in Yun''s poems.


    This man, why is he so free? No occasion for estrus?


    "Jingchong flushes the brain!"


    Think so, unconsciously blurt out what you think in your head.


    As soon as the voice fell, she responded and bit her lips.


    It''s said


    Muyazhe glanced at her, and the corner of his lips slightly pondered: "what do you say?"


    What do you say? Say he''s got a bug in his head!


    But she didn''t dare say it twice.


    With a sigh, she bit her lip and got into the car.


    The door closed with a bang.


    Yunshishi looks straight ahead, but dare not lean too close to him. He is close to the door. Yu Guang looks at him carefully, which is a kind of observation.


    After a long silence, she suddenly opened her mouth in a low voice, "please take me home, and I will bring you some clothes."


    The voice falls, the arm is pulled by the man energetically, mu Yazhe''s long arm is fished, then he easily hugs her into his arms.


    Yun Shishi was shocked and struggled for a while. In an instant, he had been involved.


    In the spacious carriage, the soft music roams.


    The man''s bottom of the eye showed the most thoughtful smile, lifted the thin lips, the voice was low and enchanting, "little thing, you haven''t answered me, what did you just say? Well? "


    The implication is that at present, she does not want to change the topic, prevaricate the past!


    Cloud poetry closed its eyes and ignored.


    But there are ways to get her to talk.


    "Did you just say that spermatozoa flushes the brain?"


    Across her clothes, she pinched the softness of her chest. "So?"


    Yunshishi''s body trembled slightly, his face suddenly tightened, and subconsciously looked back at the driver in the main driver''s seat, but saw that he had turned the rearview mirror very consciously, as if he had turned a deaf ear to the scene in the back seat.


    An unknown premonition hit my heart. Yun Shishi earned money uneasily, but the man tightly clasped her waist, and pressed her back with his big palm, even closer to his chest. The two faces were so close to each other, with the tip of the nose against each other and the lips touching each other.


    Such a boundless distance really made her uncomfortable!

 Chapter 287

    Such a boundless distance really makes her uncomfortable!


    Looking at the near evil spirit and handsome face, yunshishi touched her chest in a bit of confusion. Isn''t this man sitting quietly? How can I suddenly take her


    There are still people in the car!


    She flashed across her face, but her chin was held tightly by his long fingers. She was forced to turn to his face. She was forced to meet his face. One pair of eyes narrowed painfully, with a faint wet feeling. A pair of soft red lips were crystal clear, just like delicious cherries.


    He grabbed her lips fiercely and held them fiercely. The soft, sweet and tender touch was better than he imagined.


    A kiss, then a hair out of control, the body hot up, greedy to want more.


    She depicts her lips softly, and her right hand penetrates into her dress and moves towards a better place.


    He''s in a good mood and continues to do what hasn''t been done in the elevator.


    "You have enough! Muyazhe! "


    "Not enough!"


    "You --"


    yunshishi becomes angry and struggles. Her body cannot help shivering.


    White and tender cheeks blush shyly, but it seems even more attractive!


    Looking at this delightful scene, muyazhe really misjudged the girl and compared her to a cat.


    Now I think it''s a beautiful and charming poppy. It''s hard to help but sink deeper and deeper into it!


    Yunshishi is frightened by this sudden action. It''s still in the car. The driver is still sitting in front of him. This man should do such a thing in front of others?!


    She pushed him hard on the chest. However, her modest power was not worth mentioning to moyazhe.


    Her wrist was tied in one hand.


    "Let go Let go of me! "


    She panted low and stared at him angrily, but the man was unmoved.


    Close to her lips, he picked up his eyebrows. "You don''t want me to?"


    Yun Shishi sneers and looks at him. "What are you talking about? I don''t know! "


    Teasing flashed in his eyes.


    "You are tempting me, but you don''t want me to..."


    The tone is tainted with evil spirits.


    And the breath of orchid was round her neck.


    He has always been a man of his own way, never like to restrain himself and suppress himself.


    But he didn''t really want her. With his strong possessive desire, how can he allow his women to be coveted by other men?


    However, I think that this woman''s angry look is a little cute and charming.


    He liked to appreciate her gesture, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Therefore, some teasing thoughts came into being.


    However, yunshishi really thinks that this man''s Jingchong brain wants to run her in this car!


    "You..."


    Yu Guang looks at the driver behind him. This man is too aloof!


    Seeing that his action was more and more forward-looking, she put her big palm into her clothes. She became angry for a moment, bit her teeth and raised her hand.


    "Pa."


    A crisp sound.


    The man''s face turned sideways. She shoved him away, sat back in place, her face sullen.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are slightly dull, which is unbelievable.


    Rao is the driver sitting in the driver''s seat are stunned, holding his breath.


    Stubborn woman, he saw a lot, but dare to beat the president of the woman, this is the first!


    How powerful


    There was some worship in the driver''s heart.


    Yunshishi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I asked you to stop. Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    When he turned his face, his face was cool, especially his handsome and sharp.

 Chapter 288

    However, Yun Shishi was not afraid of his deterrence. He met his eyes and said coldly, "Mr. mu, please judge the situation. Unless it''s an animal, you should choose a place even if you''re in love, OK? You''re not ashamed, I''m not ashamed! "


    "Poof --"


    this woman even compares the president to an angry Beast


    No wonder.


    After all, the president has been depressed for a long time.


    There has been no woman around, and his so-called fiancee is just a seeming separation.


    ¡­¡­ It''s been a long time.


    The driver couldn''t help but smile. However, at a glance in the rear-view mirror, the dangerous vision of the man''s stare made him immediately silent.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes, and a trace of murderous air rose from the bottom of his eyes. "You call me a beast?"


    "I said, do you have a problem with your understanding?" Cloud poetry mockingly asked, "did I say you are a beast? What I said just now is clearly that only animals don''t choose time and place to have a bad temper. It doesn''t specifically refer to you! "


    Muyazhe ate a shrivel cold. A word in Yunshi poem is impeccable, which makes him speechless.


    This woman is really articulate. She doesn''t say it on the surface, but she uses animals as a metaphor. Even if he wants to refute, he can''t!


    "Mr. Mu was born in a noble family. He must have received higher education. Don''t he even know how to respect people at least?" If you don''t understand, I might as well give you another lesson


    The man frowned displeased. "Are you educating me?"


    When the driver heard the words, he didn''t hold them for a moment, and then he pooped again.


    Muyazhe can''t bear it. He has no place to vent when he touches someone''s nose. "Old Han!"


    "Yes, president!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Which little bastard laughs?" Old Han looks embarrassed: "did I smile? I didn''t laugh. "


    "You just..." Muyazhe''s voice is quiet, but he is unhappy.


    "President, I was just in a trance, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything." Old Han is a wise man, so he immediately defends himself.


    "Go away!" Muyazhe spoke coldly.


    Old Han wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, quickly turned off the car and slowly raised the baffle in the car to isolate the driver''s seat and the back seat.


    Behind the curtain, the rear compartment is like a closed space, isolated from the world.


    "For what?" Yunshishi sees the driver get off the car, and Yuguang sees the man''s face is gloomy, very terrible, clearly angry.


    She pursed her lips, a little fearful.


    Just now, I couldn''t help but reach out and slap him. Now, I feel remorseful.


    Like Made him angry!


    She turned to open the door, but the car was locked. Without the central control unlocking, the door could not be opened.


    Behind him, moyazhe took a long arm and pulled her into his arms again. He said coldly, "are you satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Now, we''re in the car, no outsiders."


    "Are you an animal?" he said


    "You''re right. I''m a beast."


    Muyazhe mistakenly bullied her and sniffed the bath fragrance between her neck, which was the same as the fragrance on his body.


    He felt like he was poisoned.


    It''s poisoned by this woman, and there''s no cure.


    If it''s not enough, it''s not enough.


    He never wanted a woman so much.


    It''s like being poisoned. Nobody can cure it.


    Seeing that the man''s body is getting closer and closer, yunshishi''s whole body is tense. He pushes his chest and says angrily, "no, I don''t like being in the car!"


    "I like it." "It will be very exciting!" he said

 Chapter 289

    "You are enough..."


    She hasn''t uttered her voice completely yet, and the cell phone ring rings again.


    Muyazhe frowned and picked up his mobile phone.


    Cloud poetry glanced at her curiously, and the remark of "Mu Wan Rou" stabbed her in the eye like a needle.


    My heart was in a panic.


    Mu Wanrou, this man''s fiancee?


    She was ashamed and annoyed, but she reacted coldly.


    Don''t they have a good relationship?


    She has never seen a lover''s notes about each other on her mobile phone. They are full names.


    Cold light, not even a nickname. Cold three words, as if not pouring any emotion.


    On second thought, she raised her eyebrows again.


    Simple, clear, is this man''s consistent style!


    Maybe, they have a good relationship!


    What''s the point of her following?


    Can think so, in the heart, but the oil rises a kind of shame.


    She felt that she was a third party.


    Yunshi suddenly feels very uncomfortable. He can''t argue for himself.


    Isn''t it?


    What''s the difference between her and the women who get involved in other people''s marriage now!?


    Mu Wanrou


    Is that the woman I ran into last time?


    Cloud poetry suddenly deepened the eyes.


    It feels strange.


    Somehow, this woman always gives her a sense of deja vu.


    Between eyebrows and eyes, so familiar, in her dusty memory, as if engraved indelible mark.


    In the dark, it seems that some memory is coming out.


    A splitting headache


    Mu Yazhe cut off the phone and didn''t answer it. At a glance, he saw her face pondering, and his eyes could not help but deepen.


    *


    Rose Manor.


    In front of the bright floor to floor window, mu Wanrou is wearing pajamas and holding the mobile phone tightly. The expression on his face is nearly distorted due to his low temper.


    Don''t answer the phone!


    Even the three connections were cut off.


    What''s going on!?


    She turned around and went to the dining table. On the table, there was a pile of thick newspapers. The headlines in the newspapers, without exception, published the story of Tang Yu''s affair with the senior officials around the world. It was really dazzling.


    Mu Wanrou conveniently picked up one of them and swept it at a glance. Looking at the dazzling title, her knuckles were stiff.


    Alan, this useless waste!


    It''s not good to do things. Let him do something, but he failed? In vain she trusted him so much that she could not even do this well?


    She thought that she could wait for the scandal of Yunshi poem to come to light without worry, so she fell into a hopeless situation.


    At that time, don''t say that Lin Fengtian wants to protect her, even if it is Huanyu, it can''t protect her at all.


    As for the actress, it''s a big scandal to break the hidden rules. She must be ordered to be banned. Who knows, Tang Yu is the one exposed the next day?!


    This is strange.


    Why Tang Yu?


    Allen reassured her again and again that the whole thing had been arranged properly. His staff personally sent yunshishi to the car. How could it end like this?


    It''s impossible. The woman will become a living person. It''s impossible.


    Mu Wan is soft, angry and annoyed. At the same time, he is a little strange. He always feels a little unknown. There must be something fishy about it.


    The servant brought breakfast to the table one after another, and Mu Sheng, supported by the nanny, walked slowly downstairs.


    Mu Wanrou immediately crumpled the newspaper and threw it into the garbage can. She greeted him with a smile. She took Mu Laozi from the nanny''s hand and carefully supported him. She said: "good morning, grandpa!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 290

    "Well!"


    Mu Wanrou helped him to sit down at the table. He sat up straight, raised his chin and looked around the dining room. Suddenly he asked, "did that kid come back last night?"


    See the old man mention, mu Wanrou''s face floating sad color, but way: "well, did not come back, also do not know where to go, maybe the company is busy!"


    "Does the company work at night?"


    The old man sneered and expressed his displeasure, "I think this kid''s wings are hard, his heart is wild, and he doesn''t know how to return home! Wan Rou, you should take good care of him! "


    "Grandpa, I can''t control him!"


    Mu wanroudu''s mouth was soft, and she sat down in the chair beside Mu Sheng and said sadly, "Grandpa, he didn''t listen to my advice at all. From small to large, he would not listen to anyone except you. I asked him to come back early, but yesterday was another night. This is not the first time! But he didn''t do that before. "


    Mu Sheng nodded approvingly. He was never cold-blooded, and he would not get into trouble outside.


    Unlike other dandies who like to flirt and have countless women around him, this child has never been able to do anything wrong, which he has always recognized.


    In the old man''s mind, muyazhe is a responsible father. He comes back every night to accompany xiaoyichen for dinner. Even if he is busy with his work, he will never be delayed.


    However, in recent days, his abnormality has also made master Mu particularly interested.


    When mu Wanrou saw that his face was slightly heavy, he continued to chew his ear and said: "Grandpa, you say, man, will he have other women outside..."


    "He dare!" When he heard this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, clapped his hand on the table, and the water in the teacup splashed out a little.


    The servant behind him was frightened, and he dared not to go out!


    Mu Wanrou is glad to see this.


    Mu Sheng has always been partial to helping her. This time, he must make a decision for himself!


    "Girl, don''t worry. If he''s unfaithful to you and is fooling around outside, Grandpa will make up his mind for you and break his leg! "


    Mu Laozi looked at her affectionately. When he was angry, his walking stick hit the ground heavily.


    Mu Wanrou sips her lips and looks at him pitifully. "Grandpa..."


    "Don''t be sad, I will not let him fail you!" Mu Sheng said, and then patted her on the back of the hand, doting on her. "Let rouer rest assured!"


    Seeing that the old man moo threatened to make a decision for her, he was more pleased, so he pretended to be distressed and said: "Grandpa, please don''t If you want to break his leg, I will feel sad, and so will grandpa! "


    "Hum! You are the most used to him! A man doesn''t care about it. He has to behave himself and be wild sooner or later! " Mu Sheng has a lot of experience in this regard.


    When he was young, he was also a romantic. He married a wife of Sanfang before and after, but he also incurred a lot of peach blossom debts.


    "Grandpa, do you remember the girl who gave me the surrogate six years ago?" said Mu


    "Remember!" Mu Sheng''s eyes were bright and dark. The girl, who was chosen by him, had a beautiful appearance, outstanding features and a clean temperament.


    What''s more, between the eyebrows and eyes, it''s very similar to that woman.


    It''s so much like It''s like copying from a mold.


    Therefore, Mu Sheng fell in love with the girl at a glance.


    Mu Wanrou continued: "I think that woman, the way is not simple!"


    The old man''s eyebrows moved, and he immediately asked, "why is it not simple?"

 Chapter 291

    The old man''s eyebrows moved, and he immediately asked: "how can it not be simple? "


    " this woman is quite ambitious and scheming. I don''t know how she got involved in Huanyu cocktail party. In front of Zhe, he always looks for opportunities to get close to Xiaoyi Chen. Do you think she''s using any tricks to get her mother to be superior with her son? "


    Mu Wanrou said with a sad look in his eyes. "Little Yi Chen has never been close to me since she was a child. I''m worried about her plot to leave our mother and son! Grandpa, do you judge her? Is she too much? "


    When mu Wanrou thought of the intimate scene of yunshishi and mu Yazhe on the dance floor on the day of the reception, her heart was hurt.


    "Actor?" Murmur the old man. He is a rather old-fashioned person. He doesn''t like the people in the entertainment circle all the time. Especially those female artists, he always feels that they are not good at heart and don''t know where they are coming from!


    The most despised of the giants are the entertainers in the entertainment circle. Although the star scenery is limitless nowadays, in the hearts of the old generation of nobles, they are all unsophisticated actors. Since ancient times, it has been said that female watchers are merciless, playful and unjust. Therefore, they are not prejudices, but real celebrities who despise people in the entertainment circle.


    Mu Wanrou nodded softly: "MMM! I don''t know what kind of means she used to get into the entertainment circle. Do you think she intended it? "


    "Hum! If that kid dare to bring him into Mu''s house, he will try! " The old man was so angry that his lips trembled. He knocked on his stick and scolded, "I can''t see those lowly actors. Besides, the terms of the original contract are clearly written, and they can''t cause any trouble to the custody of the children, and they are responsible for the consequences! If she does what she wants, she will burn herself up! "


    When mu Wanrou listened, he was secretly happy, but his face pretended to be helpless: "but what if zhe protects her? Grandpa knows, some women are born to be foxes, born to be attractive to men... "


    "Dare he!?"


    "Why didn''t he dare?" Mu Wanrou pouted and said wrongly, "he hasn''t returned home in these two days. He must be with that woman. Grandpa, you must make up your mind for me!"


    "What?" Mu Sheng was so angry that he stared at him and became furious. "When he comes back, I will train him well! Jou''er, don''t be sad. Grandpa is the master! "


    "Well!" Mu Wanrou nods happily.


    Although he is already worth his armor, he is the one who played with the bloodbath when he was young. His means are old and ruthless. If we use his method to get rid of the thorn in the flesh, we won''t need her.


    Obviously, the old man was still angry. He raised his chin and looked around. He asked strangely, "what about Yichen?"


    Mu Wanrou immediately asked the nanny behind him, "what about the young master?"


    "Young master is doing morning exercises in archery."


    "Call him to breakfast."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Wanrou sat down, carefully reached out his hand and stroked the old man''s chest. He said in a sweet voice: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, why are you angry at such a bitch?"


    "OK, listen to rouer. I''m not angry. I''m not angry. After breakfast, you can go out with me and relax! " Mu Sheng smiles and holds mu Wanrou''s hand. The sullen anger on his face disappears.

 Chapter 292

    Villa manor covers a thousand flat, located in the southwest corner, is a huge indoor shooting hall.


    For xiaoyichen, muyazhe has always been willing to devote himself to cultivation.


    When xiaoyichen learned to walk, he threw the child into the special training camp to watch the special training of soldiers.


    When he was young, he was also trained like this. Every summer, he would be thrown into a special training camp for special training.


    Under the influence of moyazhe, at a young age, xiaoyichen became interested in guns and fighting.


    At the age of two, when other children were still learning, little Yi Chen was able to assemble and load all kinds of guns and ammunition with a pacifier in his mouth. At the age of three, he was able to load and shoot skillfully, which was different from wood.


    It''s amazing to admire the old man!


    At the same age as him, he may still be learning to speak. Some of his talents like painting on white paper, and he is still obsessed with interesting toys. However, xiaoyichen seems to inherit the iron blood gene of muyazhe, and he doesn''t like writing and dancing, but he is very obsessed with fighting and firearms.


    When he was five years old, he formally entered the military camp. He was very excited about the heavy training instead of complaining.


    Mu Laozi marveled. Compared with mu Yazhe when he was young, this child was not inferior, but better than the blue.


    Villa manor, not only set up fencing hall, but also equipped with archery hall, shooting range, fighting field, these are for small Yi Chen prepared.


    Now, archery.


    Quiet and silent.


    It was so quiet that even if a needle fell to the ground, it could be heard.


    Xiaoyi Chen is wearing a handsome and neat protective suit, standing upright, holding a heavy bow and arrow in his hand, holding his breath and concentration, focusing on the target a hundred meters away, clasping his fingers into the bowstring.


    "Whew" sound, the arrow seems to be mingled with thunderbolt potential, calcium carbide spark arrow, which is fired in an instant, accurately penetrating the red heart.


    "Young master......"


    Behind him, the babysitter hurried to wait for a long time behind him. When he saw that he had put down his bow and arrow, he said softly, "the master and the young lady call you to have breakfast."


    Little Yi Chen seemed to turn around coldly as if he hadn''t heard of it. He unloaded his equipment without expression. He suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked, "did Daddy come back last night?"


    "Go back to my young master. He didn''t come back last night."


    "Oh."


    Little Yi Chen frowns and frowns slightly, but his eyes are lonely. After a long silence, he picked up the towel from the servant and wiped away the sweat from his face.


    "Don''t eat, tell Grandpa and Mommy, I have no appetite."


    The cold words revealed that he was a little lost at the moment.


    The nanny said with a worried face: "little young master, if you don''t go to breakfast, the master will be worried. Not having breakfast is bad for your health. "


    "Then prepare one for me and send it to my study." Little Yi Chen said coldly, walked out of the archery hall and left.


    The nanny behind looked at his cold North shadow and sighed slightly.


    this is as like as two peas.


    However, she had no other choice, so she had to hurry to report and prepare, and quickly arranged a carefully prepared early delivery to the study.

 Chapter 293

    Push open the door, the apartment is cold.


    Muyazhe walked in after him, and just stepped into the extremely narrow space for him. Out of displeasure, a trace of disgust immediately appeared on his face.


    This apartment is too small.


    As for yunshishi and Youyou, it''s very spacious here. Compared with the second-hand housing area that Yunfu purchased previously, this apartment has two rooms, one hall, one bedroom, one study and ten square meters living room. It''s very comfortable for them.


    Only for the height close to one meter nine, such a place of accommodation, it seems to be particularly limited.


    Standing in such a small world, I feel very constrained.


    Yunshishi rushes into the room and prepares youyou''s laundry.


    The quality of the hospital''s sick clothes is rough, and the child''s skin is tender and sensitive. It''s not practical to sleep in the sick clothes. Although youyou didn''t mention it, yunshishi was careful. At a glance, he saw the rash on his wrist due to his sensitive constitution, which was very painful.


    Although the clothes she bought for you are not valuable, they are all specially selected with good texture. Youyou is weak in constitution. She pays great attention to everything.


    This Kung Fu, moyazhe''s free time, will curiously "visit" this small apartment.


    At the entrance, there is a small toilet like a fish tank on the left. Muyazhe frowned and went in. His head almost hit the doorframe.


    It''s too small. The space of qiqiping is jammed with an old full-automatic washing machine, a toilet, and a washing table. He goes in and accidentally bumps his knee into the washing machine.


    The man''s brow slightly wrinkled, extremely unhappy, but also disliked.


    The reason why this toilet is not as big as a fish tank is that there is a built-in aquarium outside the reception hall of the Mu house, which is five or six meters long. It is much bigger than this toilet.


    How about a fish?


    Muyazhe went into the kitchen again. At first sight, he saw two little bear aprons hanging on the barb, one big and one small. It was very warm. There is a "duty table" on the door. He has a look. On the seventh day of the week, youyou is in charge of the meals for five days, while yunshishi is in charge of the meals for the weekend. The man hooks his lips, which makes him feel interesting.


    It turns out that he knows how to cook?


    A six-year-old child can do housework without knowing how to do it?


    To the south, there are two rooms side by side, one of which is a study.


    Just as muyazhe walked in, he was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Fax machine, printer, mahogany desk, high-end computer, table, is a safe, locked. In addition, there is a pencil case and a thick stack of design drawings. Everything is in order.


    What he didn''t know was that everything in the study was arranged by yunshishi according to the design plan of yuntianyou. It was like a small office.


    At ordinary times, youyou is also taking care of it. Yunshi poetry never interferes.


    Mu Yazhe glanced at the drawing on the table, picked it up curiously and looked at it, but couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This thick pile is actually a toy design drawing?


    The painting is exquisite and rigorous. No matter the design or the idea, it has originality. Such a design draft clearly comes from an excellent and professional designer.


    Muyazhe is a bit unpredictable. How can he have such a professional design drawing in this little guy''s study?

 Chapter 294

    "Moyazhe?"


    The man raised his head.


    At the door of the study, yunshishi holds a pile of heavy laundry, sees the design drawing in his hand, and warns severely, "don''t touch the things in this study, or youyou will be angry!"


    This study is youyou''s small world. Usually, Yunshi comes in occasionally to clean. However, she doesn''t touch the things in the study.


    Muyazhe put down the drawings and walked out of the study. At a glance, he walked into the bedroom as if he had found a new continent.


    Cloud poetry is on one side, cold lines appear on the forehead.


    It''s like a well fed aristocrat visiting a slum.


    But she didn''t think much about it. She carried her clothes into the bathroom and planned to take advantage of this time to wash them all.


    He began to visit his bedroom.


    Entry, is a double bed, light blue bedding and sheets, revealing a childlike interest and warmth.


    You you like blue, but also like simple, so there are not too many patterns on the sheet, simple.


    On the bedside table, there are all kinds of books. He picked up several books at will, including novels, fables, comic books and fairy tales. As if here, I finally found a trace of childlike innocence.


    He slowly sat down at the edge of the bed, the scene of yuntianyou sitting on the head of the bed reading the comic book lazily could not help but emerge in front of him.


    These book lists are recommended to parents by the school. Yunshishi specially went to the bookstore with the book lists and bought several sets, which were placed at the head of the bed. Before going to bed every night, she hugged yuntianyou and told the story on the comic book in a soft voice.


    On weekdays, Yun Tianyou has no sense of these children''s comics and books. He always feels bored, but he likes to hear Mommy tell him stories.


    The voice line of Yun''s poems is very gentle, showing the kind of Wunong''s whisper, soft, sweet, listening to the sweet voice and dreaming, which is the happiest thing in yuntianyou''s mind.


    In the narrow space, but overflowing with a thick atmosphere of life, as well as a quiet little warmth.


    Although the room was small and the double bed was not spacious enough, muyazhe lay down on his arms and could not even stretch his limbs freely.


    However, on the quilt, there is a unique milk fragrance of children, as well as the unique fresh body fragrance of cloud poetry.


    This fragrance, quiet and elegant, is not colorful, but refreshing.


    There was a moment of peace in his heart.


    When yunshishi walked into the bedroom again, the man lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    She couldn''t help laughing, she still remember that some man said that he was energetic before?


    Yunshishi walked to the bedside with light hands and feet, squatted down, and looked at the delicate sleeping face of the man at a close distance.


    The sleeping man, with his eyes closed, has a thin shadow engraved on his angular features.


    Long and narrow eyes, thick black eyelashes, beautiful and charming.


    Yunshishi raised her eyebrow in surprise. She still remembered that youyou was born with dark and thick hair. When she closed her eyes, her eyelashes were delicate and even thicker than her eyelashes. It turned out that she inherited this man''s gene.


    With a high nose and a beautiful arc, it''s like a marvelous sculpture.


    Especially that sexy thin lip, which is now regarded as the most wanted to be kissed. Thin and haughty, smile, the corner of the mouth that arc is evil and charming.

 Chapter 295

    Cloud poetry looked at every inch of his facial features, and suddenly sincerely recognized that this man looks very good.


    Sometimes, it has to be said that God is biased. He gives almost all the best things in the world to him and is not stingy.


    The interpretation, wealth and inexhaustible wealth of the heaven endow him with an astonishing appearance, beautiful and perfect.


    But it gave him an eccentric temperament.


    Yin and Qing are uncertain, and the character is still very bad. Maybe it is the consistent style of the family''s children, who always focus on themselves. He likes it, he has to get it. No, no destruction.


    If he doesn''t like it, he won''t force himself for anyone.


    But he has such capital.


    Just out of God, the man''s eyes on the bed suddenly open, looking at her.


    The cloud poem is suddenly unable to guard ground to be stunned!


    The next second, an arm forcefully over her waist, a pull to his arms, a moment of earth shaking, in an instant, has been the man''s deep pressure in the body.


    The double bed is not so big that it is difficult to fully accommodate a man''s tall body, but its texture is very soft.


    The bed is slightly sunken, and her body is sunken in. Muyazhe''s heavy body leans on her, inevitably heavy through the air.


    The cheeks of yunshishi were red because of his heavy body.


    "Hello, muyazhe, what are you doing?"


    Muyazhe lowered his head, sniffed the soft fragrance of her hair, and his deep voice breathed in her ear like blue. "Sleep with my woman."


    "What?" She thought she had heard it wrong.


    But the man kindly reminded her, "I said, sleep on you."


    Some of Yun''s poems were defeated by him. He said angrily, "are you a stallion? Can you think of anything else in your head besides these? "


    "I''m a stallion, you''re a stallion?"


    She simply gave up struggling, how could she forget that this man has always been domineering and superior, and he has no scruples about the feelings of others.


    No more struggle, no pushing, she simply spread out, let him take whatever he wants!


    She closed her eyes expressionless, without any movement of resistance. She was as quiet as a dead fish.


    However, there was no movement between them.


    On her body, the man just so quietly imprisoned her, there is no next move.


    She had some doubts in her heart. She opened her eyes slightly, but saw that mu Yazhe was looking down at her, looking at her carefully.


    Suddenly, he spoke coldly.


    "Cloud poetry, you are a little bit unintelligible."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I wish I could get to Milan from this row when I''m lucky. But you are afraid to avoid me. "


    Muyazhe looked at her coldly.


    He has seen too many tricks to capture and overindulge. There are always some women who don''t know how to play them in front of him. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that this woman''s resistance and disobedience to him is not any artificial means.


    It''s really avoiding him.


    Arrogance!


    It''s like his favor. She should be regarded as a great gift. She should kowtow with great piety. Thank you?


    Cloud poetry sneered coldly. "They''re blind. I''m not blind."


    "They''re blind?" Muyazhe leaned slightly, half supported her body with his arms, and coagulated her perfectly. "Where is blind?" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are some language blocks in Yunshi''s poems.


    "Why don''t you talk?"

 Chapter 296

    "There are so many women in the world, why do you just tangle with me?"


    "You mind me."


    Muyazhe pulled up her chin, and Jun face approached her slowly, with a little cold imprint on the corner of her lips. The warm breath intruded wantonly along the seam of her lips.


    Gradually, his breathing was no longer smooth, and he became a little short.


    The sexy thin lips are soft to walk between her neck, with light kisses embellishment, eating the marrow. At the moment, he is like a lost and thirsty traveler in the desert, but she is like a clear and pure spirit spring. He tastes it repeatedly, but he doesn''t know how to quench his thirst.


    The thin lips kiss up along her beautiful neck line, and the arms tightly wrap around her waist, pushing her back, forcing her body close to his chest.


    Through the thin fabric, it seems to be able to feel the temperature transmitted by her skin, tender, warm and beautiful.


    Muyazhe held her back neck with his right palm, forcing her to meet his lips. His warm lips covered her lips, and in an instant, she was countless.


    No longer satisfied with such a dragonfly like kiss, the man once again arrogant attack, all the way to the city.


    However, his attack, however, was confined to kissing and was not as aggressive as the previous ones.


    The temperature in the room suddenly increased.


    Ambiguous, charming, honey swept.


    She bears it, but is silent.


    He did not want her to be unresponsive. He tried to lure her to respond by prying open her lips with the tip of his tongue.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Yun''s poems only focused on what he wanted.


    If he wants it, she will give it.


    It''s not too complicated.


    Even if she struggles, it doesn''t help. On the contrary, it causes men''s strong desire for conquest. If she spread out and let him ask, he would feel insipid and even lose interest in her.


    By then, can''t she be free?


    Get rid of this man and go back to your life.


    As she expected, she didn''t respond. He just felt bored and stopped at once with a kiss.


    Looking up, the man looked at her stubborn face and frowned slightly.


    It feels boring.


    He would rather she struggled and resisted, so at least she had the pleasure of conquering.


    However, she spread out like this and let him ask for it. Instead, she lost interest.


    He bowed his head discontentedly and took hold of her earlobe with a disciplinary manner. A sharp pain came through. Yun Shishi gnawed his teeth to death and could not make a sound.


    Even in pain, there was no response.


    "Do you think you are a dead fish?"


    Don''t know how to respond?


    Or do you think, with him, it''s hard to do?


    "You want it, I gave it, I obeyed, you don''t want me to be obedient?" Cloud poetry smiles and retorts, but there is a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Disgusted with his arrogance and arrogance, disgusted with his coercion.


    "Very well."


    How could it not be another level of resistance?


    Muyazhe bent his head coldly. His thin lips passed the two jade like clavicles, pasted them on her neck, sucked and kissed fiercely. The seams of his lips tightly twisted her skin, and the hot breath continued to spray on her skin.


    Yunshishi grits her teeth, but at first she still wants to hold back. However, until she suddenly realizes the bad and provocative behavior of the man, she can''t hold back any longer. She pushes him away with both hands, turns over and gets out of bed, goes to the dressing mirror, and looks into the mirror.

 Chapter 297

    Only saw the woman in the mirror, the cheek is flushed, the eyes are dark, exposed in the air outside the neck, a red swelling and ambiguous kiss mark, impressively reflected in her eyes!


    Dazzling marks, as if a man engraved on her tattoos, eye-catching!


    "You --"


    Yunshi is so angry that he rubs his fingers and abdomen hard, but the marks become more red and swollen, which is more obvious.


    Now it''s summer, but he left such a clear mark on her neck. It''s obviously to find her embarrassed!


    How can this man be so bad?!


    She turned around, gnashing her teeth and saying, "you''re too much, muyazhe!"


    "This is punishment."


    "Punishment?" Yun''s poems are unbelievably wide eyed.


    Self righteous man!


    Furious, she turned and left the room.


    Muyazhe coagulates her sullen back, and makes a smile of success.


    Yunshishi plunges into the kitchen, leans against the sink, bows a handful of water, and pours on the burning cheek, as if this can make his scalding skin cool rapidly.


    She took a towel and wet it. She rubbed her cheeks and neck, as if to wipe off the breath and traces left by men on her. But for a while, she sighed in vain.


    Why do you have to live with yourself?


    Do you even torture yourself?


    "Goo --"


    a long, feeble sound came from the lower abdomen.


    She is hungry.


    Biting her lips, she opened the refrigerator door with a little depression. There was not much food left at home, a few eggs, a piece of beef, and a bundle of noodles.


    So I thought about it. I made some food to fill my stomach. After eating, I hurriedly went to the hospital to replace Yunye Cheng.


    Her skill is not good. When she was in the cloud family, she was responsible for all the housework.


    At that time, she was still studying. Although she had to work everyday, she was very busy. However, the third shift of Yunye Cheng''s work was reversed. Li Qin never cooked, let alone Yunna, so she was almost the one who cooked the three meals at home.


    After moving out of the cloud family, she stepped into the society and was often busy. Fortunately, youyou was clever and sensible. She was so busy with her work that she bought back a pile of cooking books from the bookstore and figured out good skills.


    In the end, youyou''s cooking is far beyond her level.


    However, her skill was also good. She turned the sliced beef into a frying pan, put the noodles in the pan and laid two eggs. In a short time, a large bowl of noodles in clear soup came out of the kitchen.


    In the bedroom, muyazhe smelt the fragrance from afar, smelled the fragrance, and walked out of the room. Yunshishi went back to the kitchen to get chopsticks and spoons. When he came out, he saw the man sitting at the dining table as if he were self-confident, and tasted the noodle soup with a bowl of noodles.


    Surprisingly delicious.


    The man raised his eyebrows and hooked off the soup stains on the corners of his lips at the tip of his tongue, which obviously had endless aftertaste.


    Muyazhe looks down at the noodles in the bowl. In addition to the noodles, there are two poached eggs and a few pieces of beef. But somehow, they are fragrant and appetizing.


    There is no doubt that he is hungry, too.


    There was no sense, but when the fragrance came into the room, his taste buds had a subtle response.


    "What is this?"


    He has never seen this kind of noodle soup with ingredients.


    The chefs hired by Mu Zhai are all senior chefs from five-star hotels, and they are famous for their craftsmanship. Whether it''s Chinese or Western food, or French cuisine, it''s easy to catch.


    But even if it''s delicious again and again for more than 20 years, it will feel bored.


    However, the noodle soup in front of him surprised him.

 Chapter 298

    After all, the young master mu, who grew up rich in clothes and food, has never seen anything called noodles.


    Have you ever eaten noodles like him?


    Yes.


    This is the food of the common people. Aristocrats like him will never have a chance to taste it.


    Cloud poetry is silent, some speechless.


    Putting chopsticks and spoons on the table, a man naturally picked up chopsticks and started eating noodles.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s delicious.


    Out of the window, the sunlight spilled into the windowsill.


    Muyazhe''s back is straight, even when eating noodles, it is also an elegant style, very quiet, not even a sound.


    Only then did she believe that he was a real aristocrat, and that the good manners and cultivation he had received since he was a child were revealed on the table.


    Even though he was holding the most common bowl of noodles, he still maintained the noble dignity and elegance.


    This kind of temperament is not pretended to come out. If it is not the refined ethics from childhood, this temperament has also crossed into the bone for more than ten years, and is naturally formed.


    Cloud poetry reluctantly pursed her lips and saw that her face was robbed, so she had to turn back and make another one.


    When he brought it out again, he had enjoyed the noodles in the bowl silently. It seemed that it was just to his taste, and there was not even a drop of noodle soup left.


    She glanced at the bowl and ate it up. He ate it elegantly. Even a drop of soup did not splash on the table.


    Noble ethics, it''s really complicated.


    Not tired?


    Yun Shishi''s heart was silent and he sat at the table, holding the bowl of noodles, and was about to enjoy it. However, he saw that the deep vision of Mu Yazhe fell on the bowl of noodles in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is mine!" She murmured displeased. To be exact, the one he had just eaten was hers.


    Looking at the covet hidden in his eyes, she quickly took care of the bowl of noodles, for fear that he would snatch it again, and warned: "this bowl of noodles is mine."


    "Cook me another one." He asked for a bowl of noodles in his stomach, but he was still not satisfied.


    Yunshishi obviously underestimated his appetite. It was a man who had no stomach for another night. Naturally, he was hungry.


    She lowered a row of cold lines on her brow and said, "if you want to eat more, cook yourself!"


    Muyazhe''s eyes fixed on her. "I won''t."


    "No? You deserve to be hungry! "


    Put down this sentence in a cool and unrestrained way, not surprisingly, I saw the handsome face of the man who was constantly gloomy.


    Yunshishi is a little complacent. He bullied him so many times. This time, he finally pulled back a sentence! Let him watch her enjoy it!


    Greedy for you.


    Cloud poetry contented stomach Fei, familiar with chopsticks to lift up noodles, Ziliu took a sip.


    "Ziyo --"


    she doesn''t eat noodles as elegant and noble as mu Yazhe. Even if she eats, she has to maintain her noble demeanor, and she doesn''t make a sound when eating noodles.


    To eat noodles, you need to suck it!


    Yunshishi is really hungry, so I don''t want to worry about any manners in front of him. A big mouthful is full of stuff.


    When eating noodles, it''s hard to avoid making subtle noises.


    Muyazhe frowned a little. Although she didn''t have the image of a lady in this picture, somehow, seeing her eating like this, such a picture, combined with the sound of "Chi Yo" when smoking noodles, made him feel that the noodles were more fragrant.

 Chapter 299

    Muyazhe frowned a little. Though she didn''t have the image of a lady in this picture, somehow, seeing her eating like this, such a picture, combined with the sound of "Chi Yo" when smoking noodles, made him feel that the noodles were more fragrant.


    Yun Shishi is eating well, and he doesn''t realize that the man sitting opposite is getting up quietly. Then he appears quietly on her side. Suddenly he bends down, holds her hand holding chopsticks, and holds her lips.


    Ferry the noodles she just imported into her mouth.


    He clearly thought it was delicious.


    Cloud poetry was stunned. Suddenly he wiped his lips with the back of his hand and pushed the bowl to him. When he played a trick, he lost his appetite.


    "Eat, I won''t!"


    "Why, angry?"


    "Who cares for you? Eat your noodles in clear soup! "


    Yunshishi gave him a speechless look and went to the bathroom to cool the washed clothes.


    Muyazhe was in a great mood when he saw her, and he sat back at the table and enjoyed the noodles in the bowl.


    When yunshishi came back from cooling his clothes, there was no one in front of the dining table.


    There was a loud and colorful sound in the shower.


    From time to time, there was a man''s cursing voice.


    After eating some sweat, coupled with the heat in the hospital and a sweat, he would like to take a shower.


    Which one of the water heaters has a problem. The water comes out intermittently. It''s cold and hot when it''s still hot. This makes a young man who has always lived a superior life suffer a lot.


    Yunshishi''s lips are twitching. This man really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. He takes this place as his own home!


    When the dishes were washed, there was a knock at the door.


    Cloud poetry under the heart of doubt, open the door, but was shocked by the solemn scene outside.


    There were two rows of men in black suits standing upright in the narrow corridor, each with a cold and unsmiling look.


    Standing at the head of the two, holding a stack of clean clothes, if no one came in.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, and muyazhe came out with a gloomy face.


    The water heater is hot and cold. At the moment, his face is as dark as ink.


    The man in suit stood behind him and handed over the clothes. Muyazhe is rubbing his wet hair with a towel. His lower body is surrounded by a bear bath towel. His upper body is bare, and the lines with clear texture are stained with some water stains, which makes him sexy and charming.


    Yunshishi''s eyes fell on the little bear''s bath towel, and he held his forehead regretfully. This bath towel was specially designed for youyou. Every time he took a bath, he would wear this bath towel to cover his body properly. However, when he came to the man, he could only cover half of his body.


    "Hello!" Cloud poetry speechless refers to his bath towel, "this is special for you you."


    "And then?" he said


    "My son has a habit of cleanliness." Cloud poetry mocks the way without any salt.


    Muyazhe''s lips were drawn, and he could no longer maintain his elegant manner. "Woman, you let my son live in such a shabby place?"


    "Broken place?!" Yunshishi thought he was unreasonable and said angrily, "what you call" broken place "requires thousands of rent a month! Master mu, I am not like you. I have a lot of money. I am very rich! It''s a decent place, but the water heater is broken! "

 Chapter 300

    "What you call" broken place "requires thousands of rents a month! Master mu, I am not like you. I have a lot of money. I am very rich! It''s a decent place, but the water heater is broken! "


    This man is too much.


    What is a broken place?


    He thought that everyone was the same as him. There were mountains of gold and silver in his family?


    This is the capital! It''s not a small city of second or third tier. Even though the apartment area here is not good, the land price is not cheap. The rent for a month is also very considerable for her!


    However, muyazhe said, "is this a broken place, or is it rented?"


    "Right..."


    The suit man waited on him to put on the clean and fresh clothes, and mu Yazhe could not bear to rub the wet hair, and walked up to pick her up.


    "Go."


    "Ah - where to?"


    "I will never tolerate my woman and son living in a pigsty."


    Pigsty? Wait, he said her home was a pigsty?


    Yun Shishi wants to attack, but when he sees mu Yazhe coming, he can''t help but carry her half to the door and kick it open.


    The landlord at the opposite door heard the noise and opened the door, but saw that the corridor was covered with all kinds of bodyguards. He was stunned.


    Looking up, he saw the tall man who was about to go downstairs with yunshishi in his arms. He was also scared. He looked at yunshishi and said, "Hey, by the way, I''ve been looking for you for two days. No one is at home. Your rent this month..."


    The apartment yunshishi rented is her real estate. As soon as the building opened, she bought two sets, one of which is intended to be her son''s future marriage house.


    But now my son is still in high school. He feels wasted even when he is vacant, so he simply decorates and rents it out.


    As soon as her voice fell, he refused impatiently: "no rent!"


    "Ah?" The landlord was confused and watched them go.


    *


    "Mr. mu, how about this one? 532 square, seven rooms, three halls and five bathrooms, with private garden and a swimming pool. The villa has five floors and a private elevator. "


    Xiangmin strolls around the sales office. A manager of the sales office introduces a luxurious villa to a man with a cold face on the sofa.


    Muyazhe took over the pamphlet in his hand, glanced at it, and looked down to ask the opinions of the woman in his arms.


    "Do you like it?"


    Cloud poetry is still a little confused, shook his head.


    Seeing that she shook her head and didn''t ask about the route she didn''t like, mu Yazhe said in a deep voice to the sales manager who looked forward to one side: "change!"


    "Good! Mr. mu, please wait! "


    Without any impatience, the manager retired respectfully.


    Yunshishi looks around and still feels like a dream.


    Xiangmin stroll is a high-end real estate developed and completed under the name of emperor Sheng financial group this year. It faces high-end customers. Among them, the average price of a 500 Ping villa is as high as 80 million yuan, and the average price is 16 million yuan when converted. It''s so luxurious.


    This building has villas, foreign houses, high-end apartments for senior white-collar workers, retro palace style Mediterranean style, luxurious and dignified, unique and elegant. It is one of the most luxurious buildings in the capital.


    At first, the manager of the sales office didn''t recognize the identity of muyazhe, only when he was an ordinary customer, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, he is a sales office manager, such an ordinary identity, there is no chance to see the president of the emperor Sheng financial group.

 Chapter 301

    After all, he is a sales office manager, such an ordinary identity, there is no chance to see the president of the emperor Sheng financial group.


    Therefore, when muyazhe walked into the sales hall with yunshishi in his arms, he was no more than an ordinary customer reception.


    However, until the assistant behind him introduced: "manager Li, this is our boss, the president of Tisheng financial group, general manager mu."


    He was so surprised!


    Xiangmin stroll is an asset under the name of emperor Sheng''s consortia, but he could not imagine that the mysterious general mu in the rumor was so young? What''s more, it''s amazing!


    Who are the women around him?


    He heard that the president had a fiancee?


    Is that it?


    On second thought, the manager smiled, but immediately understood.


    Attitude, immediately more respectful.


    "Mr. mu, how about this one? Garden house, flat floor, deluxe hardcover, 232 flat, very quiet atmosphere. "


    Mu Yazhe pushed the book to the front of Yun''s poems, "like it?"


    Cloud poetry took a look and couldn''t help but hold up the booklet.


    How beautiful


    "This beautiful lady, do you like it?"


    See her finally on a few thoughts, one side of the sales manager smilingly asked, gentle attitude.


    "Like is like, is too big, no smaller one?"


    She was just about to change a house, and Yunye Cheng gave her a bank card with a sum of money in it.


    However, more than 200 Ping, but also larger, usually she and Youyou, together with a father live, it seems that the space is open.


    The manager smiled with embarrassment and said, "ha ha This is the smallest house... "


    "And the apartment?" Cloud poetry asked again.


    The manager wiped his sweat and said: "the first phase of the apartment was sold out five months after opening, and the second phase is still under development..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t like it?"


    "I like it..." said Yun


    The style of this garden house is her favorite retro palace design, elegant and beautiful, which is her dream home.


    "That''s it." Muyazhe''s long fingers pointed to some brochures.


    "Good! Mr. mu, just a moment. " The manager put away the brochure and was about to turn away.


    Yunshishi surprised and stopped him: "wait!"


    "What else can I do for you, miss?" Asked the manager curiously.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," said Yun


    "What to think about?" Mu Yazhe''s face sank.


    Ask her whether she likes it or not. She replied that she likes it?


    Where do you think so much?


    Cloud poetry ignored him and asked the manager, "how much is this set?"


    The manager was stunned when he heard the words.


    Muyazhe frowned. "It''s not something you think about!"


    "How come it''s not something I''m thinking about? What if I can''t afford it? "


    The manager took a flick at the corner of his lips.


    This girl Isn''t it the general lover?


    It''s not like that. Mu has never been so close to any woman.


    It''s not a lover. Why do you come here to buy a small villa named "Jinwucangjiao"?


    Shimao champagne lake, such a large villa garden, all belong to his name. Does he use it to buy a foreign house?


    "Woman, are you stupid?" He gave her a disgruntled look.


    "I don''t need you to buy it for me, I''ll buy it myself!"


    Muyazhe''s eyes were slightly and deeply fixed on her. Seeing her stubborn face and staring at her angrily, he was obviously dissatisfied with his general act of giving.

 Chapter 302

    Muyazhe''s eyes were slightly and deeply fixed on her. Seeing her stubborn face and staring at her angrily, he was obviously dissatisfied with his general act of giving.


    Suddenly, with a deep smile, he sank into the sofa carelessly, and raised his hand lazily to ask the manager for an offer.


    "Hello, this set is forty-five million."


    Cloud poetry petrified.


    Muyazhe was very pleased to appreciate her startled expression. Seeing her stupefied for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing at her. "What? You don''t mean to buy it yourself? "


    "I......" She lost her voice.


    She thought that a villa of tens of millions and a garden house should not be so expensive.


    Cloud poetry bited his lips, and his heart was heavy.


    "Why isn''t your mouth stubborn?" Asked muyazhe coldly.


    He looked up, his eyes motioned, and the manager stepped back.


    The procedures for buying a real estate certificate are not complicated, and everything is too fast to be reasonable.


    As a result, when the manager handed a new emerging real estate stock exchange to yunshishi, she still had some difficulty getting back to her senses.


    Muyazhe stood aside and leaned down slightly, enjoying her stunned expression. He was very happy: "are you very moved? No more slums. "


    "Why do you want to send me this villa?" Is this man going to sign any inequality treaty with her?


    Seeing her alert face, mu Yazhe couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Do you want me to watch my son sleep in the pigsty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not a pigsty! " Yun''s poems are not well emphasized again.


    Muyazhe gave her a sidelong look and didn''t speak again.


    For him, a place like that is like a pigsty.


    It''s small and unsafe.


    Dozens of households live in one building.


    Maybe more than that.


    It''s hard to avoid miscellaneous personnel.


    In addition, the security is not in place. Anyone can get in and out at will.


    How could he allow his women and sons to live in such a smoky place.


    However, at the moment, the woman in front of him was stubborn, and carefully maintained that poor self-esteem.


    Somehow, he didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s a gift," she said


    Yun Shishi''s face stagnated: "..."


    "The bowl of noodles."


    Some of the poems are disordered in the wind.


    What do you mean?


    A bowl of white noodles in clear soup for a mansion?


    In this way, her bowl of noodles is worth tens of millions?


    God


    Is this a lottery?


    "If I make you more bowls of noodles, will you give me more luxury houses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe looked at her speechlessly.


    Yun Shishi looks at him provocatively, no doubt. If he agrees, she makes noodles for him every day!


    He can''t eat poor!


    The ringing of the mobile phone timely interrupts this strange silence.


    At first, he wanted to cut it off, but as soon as he saw the screen, he went to one side, picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa."


    On the phone, the old man''s voice was gloomy and sullen, but he tried to restrain: "you finally know to answer the phone! If I don''t call you, you don''t know where the house is! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the old man saw that he was silent, he became furious: "do you still know how to go home? Wan Rou calls you so many times, why don''t you know? Do you have her as your wife and my grandfather in your eyes? "


    "Grandpa, I''m not married to her yet." Muyazhe''s deep tunnel.

 Chapter 303

    "Grandpa, I''m not married to her yet." Muyazhe''s deep tunnel.


    "What do you mean by that? How about not getting married? She is your fiancee, your future wife! You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? " Murdoch was not angry. When it came to anger, he coughed violently and swore, "you are trying to make me angry!"


    "Grandpa..."


    At the other end, Mu Sheng shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you 20 minutes and come back right away!"


    "Beep, beep --"


    the phone is hung up.


    Muyazhe''s expression was cold and gloomy for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When yuntianyou woke up, it was sunny in the afternoon.


    He opened his eyes, but saw that he did not know when to change the ward.


    It''s also a special ward.


    Luxurious decoration, elegant style, excellent equipment, a ward, has been created a magnificent atmosphere.


    Reception hall, study, toilet, everything.


    He glanced at Yunye Cheng, who was lying on the bed with his clothes on, snoring slightly and heavily, and looking tired.


    For two days and two nights in a row, I couldn''t close my eyes.


    How is he?


    Yuntianyou frowned slightly, but he didn''t care so much, and didn''t wake him up.


    He doesn''t have much hatred for cloud industry Cheng, but thinks that this man is too incompetent, which makes mommy suffer so many grievances.


    In his mind, the man who wronged his mother was useless.


    Can''t protect a person well, need such and such words?


    It''s all excuses.


    But if Mommy chooses to forgive, he will also choose to let go.


    "Goo --"


    youyou touched his belly, and he was a little hungry, so he got out of bed and walked to the reception hall with his slippers.


    Seeing Li Hanlin sitting on the sofa, seeing him coming out, he immediately got up and said respectfully, "Mr. Yun..."


    "Well. Why are you here? "


    "Goo..." Without a word, there was another wail in my stomach.


    Li Hanlin looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "Hungry?"


    "Well." Don''t open your eyes in embarrassment, Yun Tianyou thinks his smile is dazzling. "Have you brought any food?"


    "Well! Knowing that the cloud always wakes up will definitely shout hungry, has brought your favorite lucky Bento Li Hanlin said, took out a bento and spread it on the table. "Who let me be the twenty-four filial piety special help?"


    "And my mommy?"


    "When I came earlier, she was no longer there."


    Yun Tianyou nodded, sat on the sofa and gracefully enjoyed the Bento. Li Hanlin quickly took out a stack of board documents and handed them to him.


    Youyou takes over the documents and reads them one by one. These documents are all proposals made at the board meeting and will be submitted to him for final confirmation.


    If they agree, they will sign their names and reject the rest.


    Yun Tianyou read it and said coldly: "these old rubbish who are lying and collecting money are really getting older and useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more you look, the more tightly you lock your eyebrows and heart. Suddenly, you raise your hand and throw away the documents in your hand.


    The official documents are scattered like snowflakes.


    Yun Tianyou stood up expressionless, walked to the floor window, and said coldly, "it''s useless. Why don''t you just lie in the coffin? I''ll burn a pile of paper money for them kindly."


    Li hanlinmo.


    What a black belly


    Li Hanlin''s heart is silent.


    But it''s also his style.


    "Mr. Yun, these documents..."

 Chapter 304

    Yuntianyou said: "hum! I''m trying so hard to get rid of my position, and I don''t weigh my own weight. "


    Li Hanlin was surprised, and even hurriedly said, "the general position of cloud cannot be replaced by anyone in the company."


    "It is inevitable." Yuntianyou looks back at him deeply. "Without me, the company is just a ruin."


    Li Hanlin was shocked.


    This sentence, although calm, but hidden edge, extraordinary courage!


    It would be arrogant to say that in other people''s words.


    But from his words, it is very convincing!


    "That official document receipt..."


    "All rejected."


    "I see."


    Li Hanlin sorted out the documents, and suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Yun, who is outside, would you like to comment?"


    "Who?"


    "Li Qin."


    When he opened the door, Li Qin stood awkwardly and did not know how long he had been waiting.


    At the sight of the door open, there was a happy look on his face. However, when he saw that he came out, his heart suddenly fell.


    "How are you?"


    Yun Tianyou glanced at her coldly, mocking her. "This is my ward. Why can''t it be me?"


    Li Qin was speechless for a while, but when he thought it was not a time to quarrel with him at all, he hurriedly asked: "what about your mommy? I want to see her! "


    Yun Tianyou sneers and doesn''t pay any attention to her. "Who are you? My mommy is what you want to see?"


    Li Qin''s face was red and his ears were red. He shouted angrily: "you are so stubborn, son! How to talk to the elders! "


    " a bitch is only suitable for me to talk to you like this. "


    "You --"


    Li Qin was so angry that he slapped his hands high and waved to his little face.


    Just as I used to abuse him in the cloud family.


    Yuntianyou only looked up at her coldly, her palm waving, mingled with the fierce palm wind, even her eyes did not flash, eyes burst out a little cold.


    Li Hanlin''s face was heavy, and he quickly blocked her palm. He grasped her wrist and pushed her to the ground.


    Landing on the ground, as if to fall apart, Li Hanlin''s strength is not small. In front of him, she has no power to fight back, and she is crying for help.


    Yuntianyou walked up to her casually and looked down at her. His lips were taunting and indifferent.


    "Li Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Li Qin grinned with pain. When he asked, he scoffed, "if there''s anything, I''ll discuss it with your mommy. I won''t tell you what you know as a child."


    "Ha ha."


    "Yuntianyou, you are really getting more and more indifferent. I am your elder..."


    "I don''t listen to nonsense."


    Yun Tianyou impatiently interrupts her words: "since you want my mommy to help you, you give a reason to help you."


    Li Qin''s face moved, and a trace of sadness appeared on her face: "at least, at least, I want to read about my love affair with her mother and daughter in the past 20 years!"


    Sentiment?

 Chapter 305

    Sentiment?


    What a mother daughter love affair.


    Is it the feeling of oppression and humiliation over the past 20 years?


    Is it a cynical and exclusive sentiment towards him?


    He still can''t forget the dark and heavy memory of his childhood.


    If that is the so-called sentiment


    Yuntianyou smiles lazily. "Well, it depends on sentiment."


    "You..."


    "Which ward?"


    I don''t know whether it''s youyou special''s oppressive aura or something. She answers calmly, "502..."


    "Go." Yun Tianyou turns around and orders Li Hanlin to keep up with him.


    He can''t wait to enjoy it. How miserable Li Qin and Yunna are now.


    Li Hanlin looked back at Li Qin pitifully, and felt a few seconds of silence for him.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s bad to offend yuntianyou.


    I don''t know how to die.


    No wonder Li Qin licked her face and came here.


    Now she is also forced helpless, no way to go.


    When Yun Tianyou got to the door of the ward, he saw a group of people around the door.


    Instead of rushing in, he stood at the door and looked through the window into the ward.


    But I saw Yunna hiding in the corner, covering her face and wailing.


    The voice was hoarse and broken.


    The wound on the face was infected and purulent. Now I don''t know who pulled it. The bandages on the face were scattered in disorder and covered with blood. Even the sick clothes were dirty.


    At the moment, Li Dongqiang stands in front of the hospital bed, stretches out his legs from time to time, kicks her body with one foot, cracks his mouth and scolds angrily: "let you pay back the money, don''t listen to me, right? I really think I can''t take you to the hospital? Bitch! "


    "Brother Qiang, I have no money I really have no money! "


    "No money? Do you want to pay back? If you don''t want to return it, I''ll take your picture out and show it to others? Maybe we can get a good price! "


    He suddenly took out a stack of photos in his hand. He didn''t know what the contents of the photos were so ugly. When Yunna saw it, she was shocked and lost her color. She immediately knelt down and reached for it.


    "No..."


    When Li Dongqiang saw her, he became angry and kicked her to the corner.


    Yunna bumped into the wall and burst her head and coughed up a mass of blood foam.


    "Disgusting." Yun Tianyou muttered coldly.


    Li Qin also came, but standing at the door, saw a mess of the ward, also stay in place, dare not step in.


    No, she''s not that brave.


    Li Dongqiang is a famous ruffian in this area. His previous means were not unknown and cruel.


    I don''t know what his ability is. He found her in the hospital. As soon as he stepped into the ward, he slapped Yunna to the ground.


    Li Qin is frightened by the battle. Knowing that it''s the door of the debtor, he escapes from the ward and wants to find Yun Ye and Yun Shishi to settle the matter.


    Yunye Cheng has money, Yunshi has money, ask them for money, return money, they should not be merciless to die!


    Now, however, I see my daughter, who is so miserable that she looks bloody and cries for mercy. She can''t walk at her feet.


    She was afraid that if she went in, she would hurt the fish. She couldn''t help fighting!


    Li Dongqiang is not afraid of being in public at this moment. Other patients and their families in the ward have already fled the ward.

 Chapter 306

    Li Dongqiang is not afraid of being in public at this moment. Other patients and their families in the ward have already fled the ward. Li Dongqiang is not a good person either. He just came to find Yunna to pay back the debt he owed. Other unrelated people, etc. He will not find something.


    Li Qin''s legs were soft at the door. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She just hid aside and broke her hands and feet.


    Yuntianyou gave her a cold look.


    The mother daughter relationship is just like this.


    It''s her own debt, her own. Misfortune brings evil, but geomancy turns around in turn.


    Thinking, he wanted to leave.


    However, just now, Yunna broke down and screamed, "I really don''t have money!"! Brother Qiang, my sister has money! My sister has money. Go to her and ask for it. I''m her sister, the only one. She will help me pay it back! "


    The steps of yuntianyou stop suddenly, and the cold sullen anger is caught on the corner of his eyes. He shoots out sharply, and the dangerous and terrible breath is emitted from his body.


    He turned his head and looked into the ward, only to see Yunna holding Li Dongqiang''s trouser legs in tears, like catching the last straw for life. Her eyes were red and she said: "my sister has money! If you ask her for it, she will help me pay it back! She paid me back the money before! "


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes are startled and his fists are clenched tightly.


    Mommy paid her back?


    When


    He didn''t know?


    "Yunna, Yunna, didn''t I make it clear to you that day? Did you hurt me enough last time? What do you say about your sister? She''s pure and lovely. She''s a special thing. Besides, she''s still a baby. She said she would give it to me to pay for it! But at the end? Your elder sister is not only a child, but also an illegitimate child. The key is that there is a gold master behind her! I didn''t touch one of her fingers, almost killed! You think this time, I will be fooled by you!? Looking for her trouble? Even if you have the courage, I dare not! If you want to ask me, I dare not provoke him again! "


    Yuntianyou''s eyebrows and heart are locked, and his face is pale and colorless for a moment.


    "Don''t force me, brother Qiang..." Yunna cried helplessly. "At that time, I really didn''t know what gold master was looking after her!"


    "You don''t know, so you know now! Damn, I haven''t seen you so heartless! Your sister has been very painful to you. I sent someone to ask her for debts that day. It''s not twice this time to clean up the mess for you. If I had not threatened her son, she would have left you alone. "


    At the door, suddenly came a childish voice.


    "When did it happen?"


    When Li Dongqiang looked back, he saw yuntianyou standing at the door with a pale face, and his beautiful eyes were as deep and empty as Hongyuan.


    "Where''s the baby from?" Li Dongqiang frowned and scolded.


    "No matter who I am, just what you said, explain clearly!" Yun Tianyou doesn''t care that his words are rude, his voice is gloomy and cold, but his voice is a child''s unique voice, but it is full of some chilling danger.


    Li Dongqiang was stunned.


    The child in front of him, though he may not look six or seven years old, is surprisingly mature.


    A strong aura almost conceals his energy.


    In front of a small milk bag, he fell into the limelight.


    See him Leng, cloud God blesses to urge unhappily: "speak!"

 Chapter 307

    "What did you say? Why should I explain to you? "


    Li Dongqiang said, raised his head to inspect the crowd around the door, and asked fiercely, "whose children are running out, take them away quickly!"


    The crowd dispersed when it was frightened.


    Yun Tianyou said coldly, "you come here to collect debts! I''ll pay for her! "


    "Where''s the money, you little boy?"


    "I have." Behind him, Li Hanlin came forward with a smile.


    Li Dongqiang is more and more confused.


    Seeing this, Yunna seemed to see the dawn of hope and immediately pointed to yuntianyou and said: "he He is my sister''s son! "


    "Oh? Is that your mommy called yunshishi? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask you how much she owes you." Yuntianyou asked coldly, but he didn''t look at Yunna at all, as if he was afraid of polluting his eyes with only one eye.


    "Five hundred thousand."


    Cloud Tianyou side of the first heavy voice: "Li Li things."


    "Yes."


    Li Hanlin immediately took out a stack of checks from his briefcase and wrote a string of numbers. Finally, he signed and gave Li Dongqiang a look.


    One million.


    Li Dongqiang''s eyes are straight!


    "Oh, this child is not easy!"


    Yunna looked with tears in her eyes, until Li Hanlin showed the amount on the check, and there was a bright hope on her face, but then it was inconceivable.


    Who is this man in a suit?


    At first glance, I know that they are elites. Why are they so submissive to yuntianyou?


    Li Qin, who stood at the door and looked around, was also stupid.


    Who is this man? How can he write a million checks at will?


    What''s more shocking is that this man looks very obedient to yuntianyou, who is a child with a low eyebrow


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    Li Qin really can''t understand!


    Li Dongqiang laughs and wants to take the check. Li Hanlin''s hand holding the check dodged slightly, and he grabbed the empty space.


    "Are you playing with me?" Li Dongqiang said slightly annoyed.


    "You haven''t explained yet," said Yun Tianyou expressionless, "what did you mean by that remark just now?"


    Li Dongqiang smiled and took Yunna''s collar, patted her bloody cheek and said, "is she your mommy''s sister? Ah, I took drugs and gambled outside. I owe a lot of money! But this cheap thing has no money. I threatened her to come to collect debts. She was scared to be silly. Guess what she said? "


    Li Dongqiang is a gangster. He speaks naturally and evil. He has a ferocious face and a ruffian face.


    Yun Tianyou said "hum" and waited for him to continue.


    "She said she would pay for it with her sister!" Li Dongqiang said slowly.


    Yuntianyou''s face suddenly changed.


    Dark as ink.


    A pair of bright eyes immediately like floating on the dark haze, the thick grumpiness constantly in the bottom of the eyes.


    "Go on!"


    He ordered.


    Li Dongqiang was shocked. He was a little unhappy with a child, but he spoke to him in such a condescending manner.


    However, I didn''t think so much about it, so I went on.


    "She said, her sister is so beautiful and refined, charming and charming. I heard it, and my heart and hair are itchy..."


    "Say the point!" Yuntianyou is a little impatient.


    "Fuck, you little bunny..."


    Li Dongqiang is angry.


    Li Hanlin coughed and attracted his attention. Then he smilingly held the check and shook it in front of him.

 Chapter 308

    Li Dongqiang swallowed, and had to go on: "she agreed with me that she would send her lovely sister to me and accompany me for a few nights. Those debts would be written off!"


    Yuntianyou hears the words, but he doesn''t speak for a long time, only Yunna, who is on the other side of the road, looks cold It''s terrifying.


    "But it didn''t work out in the end? In the end, they were robbed by the admirers. "


    "Mojia?" Li Hanlin was stunned.


    Moyazhe?


    "Ha ha..." Yuntianyou suddenly let out a few sad and cold chuckles.


    His eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly opened, and they were hanging on Yunna''s body, as if to pierce a hole in her body.


    "So? Ha ha ha... " Yuntianyou reaches for his forehead and sneers one after another in the room. It''s creepy.


    Yunna has never seen such yuntianyou. In front of yunshishi, he always behaved cute and cute. But now, he tore all the camouflages and showed them in front of him. It''s cold and deep. It seems that even the surroundings have gathered terrible anger, especially those familiar eyes, which flashed a little crazy and cruel.


    "You What are you laughing at? "


    "Ha ha..." Yuntianyou shrugs and laughs more freely.


    He closed his eyes and the dark memories crowded into his mind.


    In the picture -


    Yunna presses him on the bed, slaps him on the body one after another, grabs his ear, and the sinister voice rings again and again: "Xiaojianzhong, you cry, you make trouble, your mommy is not at home now, who can help you? Who will protect you? "


    Those dusty memories, under the stimulation, broke through the cage and flashed in front of him like a lantern.


    "Ha ha..."


    His slightly shuddering laughter contains a part of the pain of memory being torn.


    Li Dongqiang shook his head and sighed: "it''s unexpected that you are willing to pay for her. Good for evil is that? Don''t you hate her for her doing so much harm to your mother? "


    "Hate?" Yuntianyou suddenly opens his eyes, and his killing will is gone.


    Why not hate?


    Terrible hate.


    "Well, I wanted to see her throw into the pond to feed the fish! Originally, I heard that she wanted to be a star in the entertainment circle, but also took a lot of photos of her as a handle! Now, disfigurement, her acting career has come to an end! Since you pay for her, these photos are for you! "


    Li Dongqiang hands the photo to Yun Tianyou and reaches for Li Hanlin''s check again.


    However, Li Hanlin caught his wrist coldly and could not move.


    "Why What''s the opposite? "


    "I said, pay for her?" The voice of yuntianyou is cold and mocking.


    Yunna''s heart mentioned her heart again. She thought she was saved. Why did yuntianyou turn against her again?


    Isn''t that check fake at all? He just can''t count?


    A heart is like a roller coaster, hanging high and falling to the bottom.


    "Then you just said..."


    Yun Tianyou asked coldly, "she owes you so much money. How pitiful are you to throw her into the pond?"


    How easy is it to write off the grievances that poor mommy has suffered for so many years?


    Li Dongqiang thought that he couldn''t bear it. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he heard yuntianyou''s quiet tunnel: "it''s too light to let her leave in the pond!"

 Chapter 309

    "It''s too light to leave her in the pond!"


    He suddenly raised his hand to throw away the photo in his hand, and said with a grim smile, "I''ll kill her if I chop her up and throw her into the sea to feed sharks!"


    The voice is so pure, but it''s very low now. It''s as cold and gloomy as the sea tide. Every word seems to be squeezed out of the teeth. It''s so creepy!


    Yunna was so frightened that she hid behind Li Dongqiang.


    In her mind, yuntianyou is no less terrible than Li Dongqiang, who has been on the road for decades, or even worse!


    Li Qin at the door also forgot to hold her breath.


    At the moment, no one has considered that Yun Tianyou is only six years old. What he said should be childlike.


    Only to see his tender face, that cold expression.


    Cold, disgusting, looking at Yunna''s eyes like looking at a very dirty thing.


    "Children Are you kidding? " Li Dongqiang giggled for a while.


    Young age, unexpectedly so ruthless?


    It''s terrible.


    "Are you kidding?" Yuntianyou said, "my time is precious, and I will play a boring joke with you?"


    "Then..."


    Li Dongqiang''s throat was dry for a while. He licked his lips and let it go. He couldn''t help but be awed by the six-year-old milk bag. "You mean..."


    "Money, I''ll give it to you. People, you deal with it. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Dongqiang is still a little unbelievable. He looks suspiciously at Li Hanlin beside him, but at this moment, Li Hanlin looks down at the small milk bag, with his eyebrows locked.


    Eyes, with heartache and complexity, indescribable.


    "Li Lishi..."


    "You you..." Li Hanlin suddenly squatted in front of him, grasped his shoulder, and looked sad. "Don''t be blinded by hatred."


    As if yuntianyou didn''t hear his advice, he said coldly, "give him money."


    This kind of person, he doesn''t want to do it by himself at all, just for fear of dirtying his hands.


    Li Hanlin said with complex expression: "you you..."


    "I asked you to give him the money. Do you understand?" Yun Tianyou holds his wrist with a pale face, and his eyes are black and straight!


    Li Hanlin stared at his bloodless face. His brows were tangled again and again. Finally, he stood up as if out of force and handed the check in his hand to Li Dongqiang.


    Yunna and Liqin seem to be stunned by lightning.


    Li Dongqiang seems to be familiar with such things.


    He verified the authenticity of the check, confirmed that the check is true and correct, and once again raised an incredible feeling in his heart.


    This kid, it''s not easy!


    At such a young age, there is a spirit that ordinary adult men can''t match, even wealth?


    Although he still can''t figure out his identity, for him, knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing.


    "OK, I''ll take that man! At that time, take some photos for you to enjoy? "


    Just after Li Dongqiang''s voice fell, Yunna on one side howled, knelt down and climbed to yuntianyou, hugged his thin body and cried for mercy: "Youyou, youyou You, it''s Auntie''s fault, it''s Auntie''s fault! It used to be my aunt who was blind. It was my aunt who was not good! My aunt vowed that she would never bully you or your mother again! "


    Yuntianyou looks straight ahead as if he hasn''t heard of it. He doesn''t even look at him.


    It''s ironic.

 Chapter 310

    It''s ironic.


    In the past, when Yunna saw him, she always looked at him with cold and disdainful eyes, and she called out.


    Now, he knelt beside him and kowtowed for mercy.


    Li Hanlin leaned over her shoulder and shook her hand away.


    Li Qin also cried and crawled to yuntianyou''s feet, kowtowed and pleaded wrong, with tears in his eyes.


    "You are not really going to kill us! At least, at least in the face of your grandfather, let us live a life! You You are buying murderers, breaking the law and not allowed by heaven! "


    "Oh? Buying murders... " Yun Tianyou is casually pondering, with a treacherous smile, "who heard that?"


    In the room, dead silence.


    Who would believe a six-year-old?


    It''s impossible for a six-year-old to buy a murderer!


    In the suffocating silence, Yunna fell heavily on the ground and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! "


    She cried heartily, reaching for yuntianyou''s body.


    Yuntianyou did not look at it, but she waved her hand coldly.


    "Don''t touch me. It''s dirty."


    "Wuwuwu You you... " Yunna''s tearful look is both despairing and sad.


    "Can''t forgive..."


    "Can''t forgive..."


    Yun Tianyou turned around and said coldly: "Li Qin, six years ago, when you killed my mother at the age of 18, she became a single mother. She is willing to sacrifice herself for the cloud family, but how do you treat her? "


    Suddenly, he said one by one, "Li Qin, I''ve long wanted to get rid of you."


    Yunna cried sadly, "give us another chance!"


    Yuntianyou said: "I didn''t give you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it!"


    Li Qin looks surprised.


    "I became so strong just to protect my mommy. But you hurt my mommy again and again, but you ask me to forgive you?! No way. "


    He said, turning around and walking out of the ward.


    Li Dongqiang''s men arrived quickly. Li Qin cried after him, "you can''t be so cruel!"


    Yun Tianyou ignored and left the ward soon.


    Behind him, Li Qin and Yunna look desperate.


    Back in the ward, close the door, Yun Tianyou stands at the door, cold and grumpy.


    When Li Hanlin saw him, he was very sad and held him in his arms.


    Weak body, as if vulnerable.


    Although he is not his child, he has already regarded him as half of his relatives after a year''s master servant relationship.


    He had seen his ruthless means in the market. He was in awe of the child from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in front of Yunshi poem, he is a pure and lovely look. Looking at Yunshi poem, he is pure without any impurity.


    There is no disguise for this purity, as if this is what he should have been.


    Just, hatred will make this pure and black.


    He used to think that it was his superb acting skill to switch freely after his predecessors.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t think so.


    What kind of childhood does this child have? He can do such cruel things.


    Cruel


    It''s especially cruel for a child.


    He didn''t know how dark his childhood was before he could bite his teeth and kill people.


    In the dim light and shadow, the man hugged the child in his arms and was extremely distressed.

 Chapter 311

    Mu house.


    Mu Yazhe stops the car in the storage and enters the living room. Both Mu Sheng and mu Wanrou are there.


    The master Mu sat on the chair with a dignified look, and mu Wanrou knelt beside him, beating his legs carefully and kneading them gently from time to time.


    Seeing mu Yazhe coming back, Mu Laozi''s face is iron and green, and he snorts coldly. "You finally know you''re home!"


    "Grandpa." Muyazhe said hello.


    Mu Wanrou looks at him and opens his mouth several times, but he wants to stop talking.


    The old man slapped the table, obviously furious.


    "Where have you been these two days? You know there''s a family! "


    "Busy."


    "Busy? What are you busy with? Go to the women''s bed! " The old man was furious.


    Mu Wanrou immediately and meekly stroked his chest, which was suddenly undulating because of his anger. In a soft voice, he said: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, or your body will be damaged by your anger! He must be busy with the affairs of the company. That''s why... "


    "Hum! He is busy, Wan rou. You always think about him, but does he think about you? "


    Mu Wanrou''s face stiffened, and his eyes showed grievances.


    The atmosphere in the living room is extremely dignified, with a posture of wind and rain coming.


    Sitting on the sofa, muyazhe brewed a cup of tea. He seemed to ignore his anger completely.


    The old man was particularly furious when he saw that he was a light-hearted man.


    "Who did you give Xiangmin to stroll around the villa?" The old man squinted and his face was gloomy.


    Mu Yazhe frowned slightly.


    It''s obvious that his every move these days is monitored.


    However, what was done a quarter of an hour ago quickly spread into the ears of the old man.


    This cognition made him a little unhappy.


    Therefore, he didn''t say a word coldly to the question of Mu Laozi.


    "Not talking?"


    Seeing his silence, he slightly sat up straight, threw a document bag heavily in front of him, and asked coldly, "at least, explain it clearly!"


    Muyazhe took out a stack of materials and several photos in the document bag without expression, and scanned them with cold eyes.


    Sure enough, the old man sent his own people to investigate yuntianyou.


    One side of the Mu Wan Rou also curiously went to the past, picked up the photos, look a stiff, heart suddenly fell!


    She didn''t know that Mu Sheng was investigating yuntianyou.


    No idea.


    Murmur gnawed her teeth in secret, and things did not go as she expected.


    If Mu Sheng investigates yuntianyou, he will also investigate yunshishi.


    At that time, if we find out about that matter more than ten years ago


    The heart of Mu Wanrou suddenly hangs high, breathing a smothering.


    Mu Sheng was so angry that he didn''t notice her abnormality and asked coldly, "is it clear about the investigation of this child?"


    Muyazhe''s deep vision falls on the restless muwanrou and slowly says, "No."


    "I think this child is about six or seven years old. When is it?!" Mu Sheng said angrily, "I don''t care how the child came. In a word, the blood of Mu''s family can never be outside! Bring him back! "


    Mu Wanrou returned to his mind and immediately said: "Grandpa, let the children''s affairs go for the time being! It''s not that we haven''t investigated the context, so it''s too hasty to make a decision like this? "


    Mu Sheng snorted coldly: "this child''s eyebrows and eyes are the same as Xiao Yichen''s. with this, he can be identified as the blood of Mu family at a glance! Identity can be fake, but this blood gene can''t be fake! "

 Chapter 312

    In a word, it makes Mu gentle and startled.


    Muyazhe was speechless. Seeing that he was speechless, he said angrily, "give me an account of this as soon as possible!"


    "You called me back just for this?" Moyazhe frowns.


    Let you come back to Mu''s house, he didn''t think about it. But not now!


    He has solid evidence in his hand, but it''s not ready yet!


    "Of course not!" Mu Sheng calmed down his anger and said in a deep voice, "arrange your marriage with Wan Rou as soon as possible."


    When mu Wanrou hears the words, he immediately jumps on his face with a trace of happiness, pretending to be coquettish and saying: "Grandpa, why is it so sudden..."


    "Marriage?" Muyazhe took a dangerous look.


    "What? How long do you want to hold off if you don''t make arrangements as soon as possible? She is your fiancee, but also your childhood sweetheart. Now that you are old, marriage can''t be delayed any more! Otherwise, a moment later, I am not at ease! " Murdoch knocked on his stick and shouted angrily.


    When mu Wanrou saw that mu Yazhe''s face was cold and his heart was beating, he put his arm around Mu''s shoulder and said, "Grandpa, we are not ready yet...".


    "What''s the preparation for a wedding? You''ve been engaged for a long time. If you don''t get married, there will inevitably be many suspicions from the outside world! Besides, Wan Rou is not grandpa talking about you! Even if Yazhe doesn''t care, you should care more. Would you like to watch your man being taken away by other women? "


    Said, the old man looked at mu Yazhe deeply, and his voice was suddenly gloomy: "Wan Rou has been with you for so many years, I will never allow you to let her down! The marriage is arranged as soon as possible, understand? "


    Muyazhe was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he drew a deep arc around his mouth. "I see, Grandpa."


    "That''s good!" His answer, like a dose of reassurance, was finally reassured.


    On one side, mu Wanrou was also very happy. She thought that mu Yazhe would push away in all ways. Unexpectedly, he agreed!


    "Wan Rou, you must be good!" The old man was in a great mood and patted her on the back of the hand with a kind face.


    "Thank you Grandpa!" said Mu


    "Grandpa, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Muyazhe said without expression and went upstairs.


    The old man immediately winked at mu Wanrou, who immediately understood and followed mu Yazhe into the bedroom with a skirt.


    When he entered the room, he calmly took off his suit jacket. Seeing this, mu Wanrou said, "I''ll help you..."


    After that, he immediately went forward to change clothes for him. The man glanced at her lightly, his face alienated, and dodged her movements.


    Mu Wanrou is frozen in place like petrifaction.


    His indifference made her at a loss.


    "Zhe..."


    She was uneasy in her heart. After much deliberation, she finally got up the courage to say, "you seem to be so cold to me recently? Why? "


    "Yes?"


    However, muyazhe did not look at her. He looked straight out of the window, pulled his collar, took off his shirt, and was indifferent.


    Mu Wanrou said with a tight heart: "of course, you always ignore my love. Why on earth? "


    "Not always?"


    Her embarrassment was accentuated by his carefree nature. But she had no choice, let alone flinch.


    She has no way out.


    If a man is not active enough, as a woman, he should put down his reserve properly

 Chapter 313

    If a man is not active enough, as a woman, he should put down his reserve properly.


    Her proud reserve.


    She used to be so reserved.


    But muyazhe is like the wind of arrogance and freedom. It''s cloudy and sunny. Compared with him, she doesn''t even know how to open her mouth to attract his attention.


    Since he was a child, he has been extremely indifferent to her.


    On the one hand, it should be resistance to the engagement.


    On the one hand, maybe not interested in her at all?


    Mu Wan pinches her fist tightly and slowly steps forward: "Zhe, why do you never touch me?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes opened slightly, his eyes were cold, but he didn''t speak a word.


    I watched as the man casually pulled off his tie, took off his shirt, looked elegant and calm, as if she was the air and didn''t exist.


    The embarrassment on mu Wanrou''s face expanded infinitely.


    Seeing that he was going to step into the bath room, she immediately stepped forward nervously and said with a smile: "is it because I am not attractive to you? Still, I''m not proactive enough... "


    After a pause, she said: "I can take the initiative as long as you like."


    He turned his face impatiently.


    "Bang --"


    in response to her, but with the cold closing of the bathroom door.


    Click.


    The door is locked.


    Mu Wanrou''s legs were soft, as if he was paralyzed by emptiness. He rubbed his hair with regret and tried to cry wrongly, but he could not shed tears.


    This man, has been so cold.


    That''s true for anyone.


    When she was young, she was not close to her.


    At first, for her, who had just stepped into the Mu family, the young man had a chilling silence, always avoiding anyone who wanted to be close.


    She did, too.


    For such a long time, muyazhe has never had a fragrant soft ring jade around her, which makes her peaceful.


    But why is it just to that cloud poem


    What is the best point of Yunshi poem? Let this always cold hearted man in mind?


    At the thought of this, the resentment rises in Mu Wanrou''s heart.


    No, we have to hurry up.


    That Ellen is incompetent, she must find another way to get rid of the thorn in the eye of yunshishi as soon as possible!


    "Clatter --"


    the door of the bath room opens.


    Muyazhe came out dressed in a brocade bath robe, with a tall body, a slightly open neckline and a sexy and distinct texture.


    More and more elegant.


    Slightly wet hair, a little messy, but did not break his half handsome, but set off he is more handsome and charming.


    See her still, the eye light of Mu Yazhe passes a trace of disgust.


    "Why haven''t you left?"


    "Grandpa asked me to Sleep in your room tonight. "


    "Sleep with me?" The man asked coldly, lighting a cigarette and taking a deep breath.


    He seldom smokes, except for some important social activities or when he is extremely bored.


    It can be seen that his mood tonight is not very good.


    Mu Wanrou is stubborn and does not move an inch.


    "Zhe, I know you may not be ready, and I don''t want to be so quick However, Grandpa''s health is not good, I can only follow his heart! He inspired me to do it! I don''t want to make him angry, because I''m afraid he will be angry! "


    Mu Yazhe squints at her.


    It''s ridiculous to move out such a grand reason!


    "Zhe, you Would you like me to? "


    Mu Wanrou''s face was timid. He gently unbuttoned his dress and approached him slowly.

 Chapter 314

    Mu Wanrou''s face was timid. He gently unbuttoned his dress and approached him slowly.


    As she walked step by step, the long dress fell off and fell to the ground. Her white and smooth body was not exposed to the cold air.


    Muyazhe''s pupils contracted, and a thin anger of depression flashed in the deep of his handsome eyes.


    "Zhe, tonight, I will give myself to you. You want me, OK? "


    The woman came to his body, a pair of arms slowly wrapped around the man''s strong waist, lips soft to his chest.


    Try to melt his frozen heart with tenderness.


    When she expected the man''s further actions in her mind -


    the voice of the man was thin and cold as ice.


    "Put it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " She was surprised, surprised to look up, but looked into a pair of eyes as deep as Hong Yuan.


    "Put it on and roll!"


    The sound was as cold as ice.


    Before mu Wanrou could react, he pinched her chin and said with disgust: "even if you want to, you have to see if I''m interested in you. Don''t try your best to show off your amorous feelings, don''t you think you are very mean? "


    "Humble...?"


    He asked, "what? Isn''t it? You don''t think you''re a pain in the ass? "


    "I......"


    "If you want to seduce me, please show me some real skills. Otherwise, it will only make me more sick. "


    Mu Wanrou was suddenly pushed to the ground, frowning with pain.


    Embarrassed, humiliated and broken, she cried with red eyes, "what kind of woman do you like? I can change for you! Do you like cloud poetry? Is it pure? "


    "If you had half of her, you wouldn''t have been so disgusting."


    Mu Wanrou is stunned. Tears flow freely from her eyes.


    The man didn''t look at it, he just felt sick, and even covered her with clothes. "Go away!"


    Outside, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Cold not Ding, the door was knocked, and then came the young voice of little Yi Chen.


    "Daddy, may I come in?"


    The door was not locked. Xiaoyi Chen stood on tiptoe and pushed the door directly in. However, he just opened the door and saw a terrible scene.


    I saw mu Wanrou fall on the ground, not inch thread, a dress barely covering the body, and on one side, mu Yazhe stood on one side with a cold face, his face was as dark as ink.


    "Daddy..." Xiaoyi Chen was shocked and blushed. He quickly turned his back and said, "I I''m sorry


    "Come here." Seeing the little guy, moyazhe leaned slightly and called.


    Xiao Yi Chen''s face is hot. He has never seen a naked woman before.


    From the urine to accept the high gentleman ethics, therefore, very taboo.


    Hearing his father''s call, he covered his eyes and ran into his arms.


    Muyazhe put his hand around him, put his palm over his eyes, turned his face, and gave mu Wanrou a cold stare to let her roll.


    Mu Wanrou put on her clothes in a hurry. She was ashamed and annoyed and fled.


    The door closed again, and peace returned.


    Xiaoyi Chen pushes away his broad palm and asks questionably, "Daddy, why didn''t Mommy wear clothes?"


    "She''s hot." Muyazhe said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s raining outside the window. It''s cold. " Little Yi Chen murmured a word, just then that picture impact force is too big, his heartbeat still hasn''t calmed up to now.


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    "Well! It''s already done. " Small Yi Chen smiles to hug his neck way, "tonight I sleep with Daddy, OK?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 315

    When yunshishi arrived at the hospital, it was already midnight.


    When finishing clothes, Xu didn''t close his eyes for a night in a row. He was so tired that he slept on the sofa.


    Finally, Qin Zhou wakes her up with a phone call.


    "Next Monday, remember to sign the contract with Huanyu! Poetry, Congratulations! The first step is very smooth when you can sign the universal entertainment contract! "


    Qin Zhou is here to inform her not to delay the signing ceremony with Huanyu next Monday.


    Hang up, she looks out of the window, it''s drizzling.


    I can''t help feeling a bit trance.


    I really stepped into the entertainment circle. I wonder if it can develop smoothly in the future?


    Rushed to the hospital, hurriedly opened the door of the ward, yunshishi was also a little shocked by the luxury of the special ward.


    In the reception hall, youyou sits in the arms of Yunye Cheng and is reading the comic book bought by Yunye Cheng.


    Heaven knows how boring he is. Only when he looks through the comic strips that he doesn''t care about, can he immediately rush to her arms with his bare feet.


    "Mommy, you''re here at last! I thought you were going to leave youyou alone in the hospital! "


    "Why?" Yunshishi reaches out his hand and gently caresses Fuyou''s head. Seeing that his complexion recovers some rudeness, he is more stable.


    She smiled and said, "did you eat?"


    "Yes. If you wait for the stupid mommy to deliver the meal, youyou will be starving! " Yun Tianyou murmured discontentedly and said angrily.


    The tone is full of grievances and complaints.


    "You have learned an idiom?" he said? Did the headmaster teach you that? "


    "Well, it''s your mother''s guidance." Li Hanlin said awkwardly.


    Youyou said in a cool way: "my mommy never cares about my homework, nor does she report any interest classes to me."


    It is basically laissez faire. Cloud poetry is never willing to impose any heavy learning on children. It believes that childhood should be enjoyed well.


    Cloud industry Cheng made a call to Li Qin, but it was delayed.


    I''ve been to Yunna''s ward before, and I''ve gone for tea.


    In any case, two people could not be contacted.


    As if the world evaporated.


    In spite of his doubts, he didn''t care more.


    In the middle of the night, a van sped along the road.


    In the dark carriage, Yunna awoke quietly. When she opened her eyes, the sharp pain from her body stimulated her nerves and recalled what happened.


    After being taken away from the hospital, Li Dongqiang threw her and Li Qin into a van.


    She was struggling fiercely, crying and begging for mercy. Her heart was covered with great fear. She could not imagine that she would end up like this.


    What''s the matter What''s going on?


    How can yuntianyou have such great ability? Young age, only six years old, why so rebellious?


    She seems to remember that the suit man called him "Mr. Yun" respectfully?


    Mr. Yun? So young?


    I haven''t got the context.


    Seeing that she was crying and restless, Li Dongqiang fainted with a knife in one hand. Yunna only remembered that when it was dark in front of her, she fainted and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she was in a closed space, airless, stuffy and hot. She opened her mouth to call for help, only to find that her mouth was tightly sealed with tape. Except for the hum, there was no sound.


    She struggled several times and sat up, but her feet were cold and touching something soft.

 Chapter 316

    She struggled several times and sat up, but her feet were cold and touching something soft.


    She was startled. She shrank to the corner. With a weak consciousness, she suddenly recognized that there was a man at her feet.


    There is also temperature on the skin. Depending on the material of the clothes, I guess it should be Li Qin.


    In addition to the fright, she went to Li Qingong, and then both mother and daughter woke up. However, in such a closed space, the two people fell into a huge panic.


    With her weak vision, she seemed to recognize that they were in a car.


    Where is this going?


    After all the bumps, the car suddenly stopped steadily.


    Then there was the silence of death.


    Yunna''s shoulders trembled, as if she had lost the ability to think in the face of fear. She only longed for time even if it stopped at this moment!


    She didn''t even know what was waiting for her?


    Will it be hell?


    She was shivering in her thoughts.


    Just when she was at a loss, the door suddenly opened.


    Li Dongqiang, with a cigarette in his mouth, stood outside the car with a gang of ruffians, chuckled a few times, and pulled Yunna''s hair to lift her out of the car.


    She screamed. Li Dongqiang frowned displeasantly. He slapped his hand and shook it. He shouted angrily, "be quiet. What are you shouting about?"


    "Hmmm mm......" Yunna looked at him in tears. Her mouth was sealed with tape. She couldn''t open it at all. She could only falter and cry, beg for mercy and kneel on the ground with a plop and kowtow.


    Every time I knock on the ground, I knock my head and blood. I beg for mercy as much as I can and show my sincere repentance.


    In front of fear, I don''t know what is pain!


    She was numb all over, only kowtowing and dreaming of arousing Li Dongqiang''s pity and bypassing her life!


    She has been in contact with Li Dongqiang. She is ruthless. She doesn''t know how much blood she has on her hand.


    She didn''t see him kill people A shot went off and her head was in bloom, which made her vomit on the spot!


    But young she felt that such a man was cool and masculine. But once she faced death, she suddenly understood that life is so fragile!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Her plea for mercy did not awaken anyone''s pity.


    Li Dongqiang "tut", shook his head. "Yunna, Yunna, why give up? What''s the use of you begging me for mercy? I also take people''s money to do things for them! "


    Yunna was scared out of her wits. She shook her head like a wave breaker. The kowtow became more vigorous.


    Near death, the fear in her heart expanded.


    At first, when she learned that she was disfigured, she was devastated and thought of dying.


    However, it was not until the word "death" was put in front of us that we knew that the strong will to survive was born when we were near death!


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die!


    Even if it''s just to live, you want to live!


    Li Qin was also picked up from the car, the body suddenly paralyzed on the ground, but no longer too much strength to beg for mercy.


    She is not like Yunna. She is young and old. Her physical strength is very poor. She has been bumpy all the way. As soon as she got out of the car, she vomited all kinds of meat and vegetables. She is dizzy and in a mess.


    Li Dongqiang''s stomach turned.


    The evening wind in the harbor made people''s cheeks ache.


    The ship''s whistle came from afar, far and wide.


    It''s like a horn from hell.

 Chapter 317

    Yunna reacts that where she is now, the whole person is petrified like lightning.


    Port


    Li Dongqiang really wants to listen to the children''s words and throw them into the sea to feed the fish?!


    "Any last words?" Li Dongqiang looked at Yunna compassionately. She played with them when she was in junior high school, and inevitably some "revolutionary feelings" came out.


    Therefore, it is rare to have a good heart.


    Yunna shook her head with a pale face. She didn''t want to die!


    However, when she shook her head, Li Dongqiang mistakenly thought that there was no last words to explain, so he winked at the people around her.


    "Remember to clean it up!"


    "I see, brother Qiang!"


    Li Dongqiang sneered, paused in front of Yunna and touched her head gently. "Oh, poor you, why are you so stupid? It''s not that my brother didn''t help you. At least we had a love affair. However, it''s your calculation brother who is ahead. Don''t blame him for not thinking about love. "


    Say, stand up and watch them let a few young men drag people away.


    Yunna struggles, kicks her legs and cries in tears.


    Port, a cargo ship quietly parked.


    Li Dongqiang is not an ordinary gangster. Behind him, there are powerful gangs, including arms, drugs and money laundering. Therefore, he naturally has his own freighter.


    His men threw Yunna and Liqin on the deck of the ship, and with a thud, Liqin hit the guardrail and fainted.


    Yunna had to watch the freighter leaving the port gradually, and her inner despair expanded infinitely


    *Yuntianyou''s condition was stable soon, and the attending doctor paid special attention to it. After he was given drugs to stabilize his condition, he was informed to leave hospital on Sunday.


    On the day of discharge, I went down to the attending doctor and up to the dean. At the gate, I was in a huge row, sending them away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t use it in such a high profile.


    Cloud poetry is speechless.


    Before youyou left the hospital, she packed up her family and spent half a day sorting out youyou''s study.


    When driving into Xiangmin to stroll in the villa area, Yunye Cheng ''s face was a bit wrong.


    "Shishi, is the car wrong? How did you get in here? This is a villa area! "


    "Dad, it''s not wrong..."


    Until three people stand at the gate, yuntianyou''s face appears a little different.


    "Mommy, isn''t this our home?"


    "It''s our new home." I don''t know how to explain it.


    The man inexplicably gave her a set of western style houses, which is called a gift.


    "The average price of the houses here is over 100000 yuan! Poetry You... "


    Cloud industry Cheng''s face turned white, a little unbelievable.


    "Maybe you won''t believe it..." Yunshishi took a deep breath and explained, "this is my exchange of two bowls of noodles."


    Youyou: "..."


    Cloud industry process: "..."


    Who believes!


    Two people are silent.


    Two bowls of noodles for a set of tens of millions of foreign houses?


    What kind of international joke is this?


    Yuntianyou frowns and frowns, but suddenly he thinks of something, and then he laughs without saying anything.


    He knows who sent it.


    He was not used to living in the previous apartment. It''s not safe for him to have all kinds of apartments. Especially in the evening, near the apartment is the infamous East Street.


    Xiangmin stroll, Longting real estate group, is under the name of emperor Sheng financial group.


    At least in terms of security, it''s impeccable.

 Chapter 318

    Just as the three men were about to enter, they heard the roar of heavy locomotives coming from afar.


    Yunshishi looked back a little surprised, only to see a handsome heavy locomotive parked in the garage door of the villa next door, a long figure reflected in their eyes.


    I saw a tall and straight young man wearing a British windbreaker, the lower body of which was dark locomotive leather pants, which wrapped her long legs into a tall and shapeless shape.


    The young man took off his helmet, his hair was short and neat, dyed white and gold, and his sunglasses were taken off without expression. A handsome and taoless face was exposed to the public.


    "Neighbor?"


    "How tall..."


    Until he stepped into a villa not far away from them, yunshishi responded.


    It turned out to be a neighbor!


    "I''m familiar with you. Where do you think this man has met?"


    "Stupid Mommy, it''s not a man..." Youyou is helpless on one side. "It''s a very famous singer, whose stage name is Jun mo. recently, the new album was released, and the popularity is quite high! The dress is more neutral. It''s actually a woman. "


    "How do you know?" cloud poem poem some surprised way.


    It seems that you you are not very interested in music.


    It''s an incurable phonism.


    "Because I saw it on TV. " Bless and return to the way.


    What yunshishi didn''t know was that before she signed Huanyu, youyou had read all the star lists signed by Huanyu entertainment.


    So I have some impressions of the female singer.


    "Dad, don''t stand foolishly. The room is ready. Let''s go in!" Cloud poetry.


    "I......" Cloud industry still hesitates.


    He planned to go back to live after youyou left the hospital.


    He looks down at Youyou, but sees that xiaonaibao is also looking at him. Yunye Cheng feels more guilty and sighs.


    Youyou looks up, takes a look at Yunshi poem, turns his head and smiles at Yunye Cheng and says, "Grandpa, would you like to live with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Yunye Cheng looks at him in shock.


    He thought that youyou would not forgive him!


    Even thought that the estrangement between the grandparents and grandchildren would never be wiped out.


    You you raised a warm smile on his face: "Grandpa, don''t worry. It''s Mommy''s wish to be filial to you and serve you. When you are old, we should all be filial to you! "


    "You are very sensible!" Yunshishi happily prints a kiss on his cheek, looks up and says, "Dad, you see, youyou all said that. The child is so filial. Do you have the heart to refuse the child?"


    "Good, good..." Cloud industry Cheng repeatedly nods and says several "good" words in a row. His eyes can''t help being moist.


    Three people entered the villa, talking and laughing.


    *


    Monday.


    Yunshishi got up early, dressed up and hurried to Huanyu entertainment headquarters.


    The next night, Qin Zhou sent a special text message, telling her again and again not to be late.


    Before the signing ceremony, according to the Convention, there will be a personal interview with Ji Lin, senior director of Huanyu.


    This season, nicknamed Ji Yanluo, is famous for its preciseness and strong sense of time. If the appointed time doesn''t arrive, it will never be soft.


    In the past, there was a new person with good conditions in all aspects, because he missed the interview time and cancelled the contract directly without any emotion.


    When I went out, I was an hour away from the interview time, but I didn''t know why, but I couldn''t wait for the taxi. Seeing the time passing by, yunshishi was very anxious.

 Chapter 319

    Just as she was in a hurry, a Maserati stopped steadily in front of her, with the window down. It was a handsome, feminine face of a young man.


    Cloud poetry frowned slightly, then recognized him at a glance!


    No, it''s her.


    Jun Mo lives in the villa next to her.


    Seeing her car stop, Yun Shiyou said, "Hello!"


    Jun Mo takes off his glasses. Her beautiful eyes sweep her eyes, and her thin lips slightly lift up.


    "Get in the car."


    Short two words, cloud poetry is a bit muddled.


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    "It''s hard to get a car here." Her voice is clear and deep, with a clear hoarseness. It belongs to a kind of softness between genders. If she doesn''t listen carefully, she can''t even distinguish genders. "You''re not going to Huanyu for an interview? It happened to be on the way. "


    Even if it''s a little abrupt, but time is critical, she can''t care about so many affectations and nods at once. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you! "


    Open the door, sit in the back seat, Jun Mo skillfully turn the steering wheel, step on the accelerator, the car quickly drove away from Xiangmin stroll.


    Yun Shishi put the bag aside and looked around curiously. His eyes fell on the beautiful face in the rear-view mirror.


    The reason why we use the word "handsome" to describe a woman is that Junmo, regardless of her temperament or dress, is full of the softness between men and women, both men''s composure and demeanor, as well as women''s delicacy and delicacy.


    This beauty is not about gender, especially those long and narrow eyes, which are deep and charming. She even has a moment of anxiety.


    In the rear-view mirror, Jun Mo''s eyes collided with her.


    Yun''s poems awkwardly took back their sight.


    The carriage was cold and wet.


    It rained all night, and the weather in the early morning was cool.


    The air in the car is cool. In addition, she only wears a thin one, so it''s hard to avoid feeling cold.


    Jun Mo takes a look at the face of cloud poetry in the rearview mirror. His thin lips open slightly: "cold?"


    "Well! A little. "


    Jun Mo''s line of sight is heavy and straight ahead, speechless, but turns on the heating.


    Soon, the car is warm.


    Yunshishi was moved by her thoughtfulness and thanked her immediately. Junmo''s lips were hooked, but he didn''t make a sound. He just took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it with familiarity.


    Lighter is the flame God of Zippo limited edition commemorative model, which is hard to see on the market.


    A wisp of smoke overflowed in the car.


    It doesn''t smell strong or pungent, but it smells good, at least not offensive.


    Silence all the way.


    The speed of the car is very fast, and the street view outside the window is constantly passing by.


    "Your name is yunshishi, isn''t it?"


    "Well." How do you know my name


    "I saw you at the party." Jun Mo is silent for a moment, as if he is considering the words, and the last two words are still short, "very beautiful."


    Cloud poem poem face a red, smile way: "thank you."


    There is something unexpected in my heart.


    Although Jun Mo looks arrogant and cold, he is actually not as friendly as he seems to be.


    Jun Mo said: "it''s a good opportunity to sign a contract with Huanyu. We should cherish it."


    "Well, I will!"


    The car soon drove into the building.


    "Take you here. I''ll park." Throw down a word, Jun Mo will drive the car into the garage.


    Her kindness made Yun''s poems a little flattered.


    It''s like a dream. It''s not true.


    After all, it seems that, apart from Xiao Xue, few women around her are so kind to her.

 Chapter 320

    After all, it seems that, apart from Xiao Xue, few women around her are so kind to her.


    Perhaps she is not sociable, and the gloom of her childhood makes her cautious in her life and other aspects, so she has few friends.


    As a result, she cherished her kindness.


    She looked down at the time. It was early for the interview.


    When he walked out of the elevator, Qin Zhou seemed to have just arrived at the company. When he saw her, he also had some accidents on his face: "ah, poetry, you came so early?"


    "Well! I can''t get to the door. Thanks to someone to see me, I can get there in time. "


    "Someone to see you off? Who is it? " Qin zhouleng, there is such a clever thing.


    "It''s like Jun mo. " She learned her name from youyou.


    Junmo?


    Qin Zhou frowned slightly: "where do you live now?"


    "Pilgrimage."


    Qin Zhou is stunned, and Xiang min strolls around. She lives in a famous mansion in the capital?


    "That''s a mansion. How do you live there?"


    "Won the lottery." Cloud poetry embarrassed way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good luck. " Qin Zhou sighed heartily.


    He led her into the office and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yes, but not."


    "Can you be a little more stupid, Yunshi?" Qin Zhou said without mercy.


    Cloud poetry helpless way: "can''t drive blame me?"


    "Well, all right! When you sign up, I''ll arrange a special car for you to take you to and from work. "


    Qin Zhou said, took her into the office, filled in some information for her, and told patiently, "wait for your interview, it''s Huanyu''s entertainment director. He is famous for his strictness. He is nicknamed Ji Yanluo. You should be careful during the interview. "


    "Well, I will."


    After filling in the materials, yunshishi suddenly looked up and said, "if I sign the contract, will I have my own agent?"


    "Yes." Qin Zhou took her information and looked at it carefully.


    "Who will it be?"


    "Haha, of course it''s me."


    Qin Zhou said with a smile: "Xingze specially asked me to take care of you. You sign a contract with me, and I will take you well!"


    Qin Zhou is Huanyu''s trump card broker. He is first-class in terms of his skills, resources and even background. Only holding red and looking at the stars, this important achievement can be compared with no one around the world.


    Even if Gu Xingze, such a natural idol, is far from the support of Qin Zhou, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve its present status.


    It has to be admitted that he is a very powerful person. If Gu Xingze is the king of entertainment, then Qin Zhou can be described as the prime minister who helps the emperor wholeheartedly.


    As soon as Gu Xingze started, he was able to get the role of a Hollywood blockbuster. He signed a number of fashion advertisements and made a lot of records. The reason is that Qin Zhou had considerable resources in his hands.


    What is the most important thing in entertainment?


    In order, resources, background, strength, talent, qualification, appearance.


    The appearance can be reconstructed, and it''s OK to have insufficient strength. However, this resource and background are not always available.


    People in the entertainment circle never dare to put down their cruel words and praise whoever they want. But Qin Zhou has the courage. No matter who he is, no matter who he is, he can clap the board to give out his cruel words and praise them with his heart. He will be able to make them red in his hands.


    Qin Zhou was unmoved by the number of famous artists who threw olive branches to him, even at the expense of hiring them.


    He has only one artist, Gu Xingze under his command. All resources are smashed on him, and it''s too late for others to be jealous.

 Chapter 321

    He has only one artist, Gu Xingze under his command. All resources are smashed on him, and it''s too late for others to be jealous.


    There are many dangers in the entertainment circle. Gu Xingze is not sure about arranging Yunshi poems to other brokers.


    I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed to the bone.


    Therefore, let Qin Zhou bring cloud poems in person, and make another comment on all resources. At least with Qin Zhou''s means and background, it is absolutely a reliable broker.


    Qin Zhou urged, "fill in these materials first. The chief inspector''s office is next door. Then I will show you to him."


    There are only two offices on the 18th floor of Huanyu, one is seasonal and the other is Qin Zhou. It is obvious that Qin Zhou plays an important role in Huanyu.


    Cloud poetry just filled in a stack, Qin Zhou like magic out a stack of information.


    She said, "well Why so much? "


    "These are all contract samples. Please take a closer look. After the interview, it will be signed by the director. "


    "It''s not a deed of sale, is it?" She rolled her eyes in some doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhou turned his white eyes back and said with an evil smile, "yes, it''s the deed of betrayal. You sign it quickly. You''re my man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou is good everywhere, but at ordinary times, he is not serious and has a bit of a poisonous tongue.


    Vaguely remember the last time in the press fashion club, a few words stabbed Shao Dong of Shao group, a pair of vicious eyes hate to kill him.


    Cloud poetry suddenly quirky way: "you seem to be very empty today, Xing Ze?"


    "He went to the fashion show in Milan and came back the day after tomorrow." Qin Zhou said, suddenly teasing, "why, do you miss him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The cloud poetry is angry with the way.


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly, "I have no conscience!"


    After a pause, he gossiped again: "to be honest, Xing Ze seems to be over interested in you. Ah, look at him, run to Milan to watch the show, leave me alone in the company to deal with the mess for him. "


    "A mess?"


    Qin Zhou stretched out his fingers and rubbed his eyebrows. He said wearily, "yes, what a mess."


    Naturally, he would not tell Yun Shishi. For her sake, Gu Xingze offended Yang Shoucheng.


    He hasn''t slept well these days. He''s dealing with it all.


    I don''t know what happened to that kid. It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s a famous person to offend Yang Shoucheng, the boss of the European emperor.


    In the most glorious period of Hong Kong film, Yang Shoucheng had an unshakable position in the entertainment circle.


    Even though Hong Kong films are declining, Yang''s position is still there.


    Did he run and hurt someone?


    He doesn''t mind trouble, but the trouble is that if his family knows his behavior, it''s hard to avoid some misnomers.


    Gu Xingze, the elder brother, is more difficult to serve than Yang Lao.


    I''m so worried


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the sound of Yunshi''s poetry and words had just fallen, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    Qin Zhou frowns and opens the door, but sees Tang Yu stopped at the door of the director''s office. He wants to go in, but he is stopped at the door by Ji Lin''s assistant. Tang Yu''s assistant is in a stalemate with him, staring at him.


    "What happened to her? Isn''t it over? " Qin Zhou sneers and mutters, "dare to look for Ji Yanluo, do you want to show up for scolding?"


    "Tang Yu? Termination? " "How did Tang Yu get rid of his engagement?" he said

 Chapter 322

    "Tang Yu? Termination? " "How did Tang Yu get rid of his engagement?" he said


    Qin boat turned over and Tucao a few sentences: "my big lady, do you usually make complaints about entertainment news? It''s also a man who wants to step into the entertainment circle. Be fond of the news in the circle! "


    "Ha ha..." "I don''t usually watch TV very much," said Yun


    "You..."


    "Say it." The soul of the eight trigrams in Yunshi''s poems is burning fiercely.


    Qin Zhou sneered: "what else can I do? All the news about her hidden rules has been stormy. Huanyu has always attached great importance to the image of artists. Now she is infamous. Who will not kick her? More than that, as an artist, there was a scandal. Several advertisers withdrew their contracts, and several of her films were forced to change their roles and cut them midway, causing heavy losses. She also had to pay liquidated damages to the company. "


    The lips and corners of cloud poetry are drawn. "Hidden rules?"


    I saw that she was fine at the reception. In a few days, there was such a big change?


    Things are different from people.


    "Pa --"


    Qin Zhou didn''t want to explain so much, so he directly told a stack of newspapers and threw them in front of her.


    Cloud poetry thumbs around, frowning with surprise.


    Wow


    It''s so hot.


    But what she didn''t know was that all this was artificial. If it was not for moyazhe to arrive in time and appear on the front page of the newspaper, it would be her.


    But someone is still unaware of the context and is gloating over the newspaper.


    The newspaper made headlines for several days in a row, reporting on the incident. Up to now, the waste heat has still not gone away, which has always been the talk of the public after dinner.


    Tang Yu and Huanyu high-rise return to the villa late at night. They didn''t leave the villa overnight. The reporter arrived in time. What''s more, the two people in a hurry forgot to pull the curtains. Photos, videos, reporters took a full set of photos, which were spread all over the Internet.


    It''s too late to kill.


    In fact, after the event, Tang Yu''s studio secretly contacted several paparazzi concerned, and offered to buy all the videos and photos in their hands at a high price. If they want to destroy the corpses, at least in a critical moment, they will put the spotlight on them.


    However, these journalists refused to live or die. They couldn''t buy several photos with seven figures.


    Who is afraid of whom.


    Their photos have long been bought by a mysterious gold owner at a high price. What they want is to stink Tang Yu''s reputation. The crisis PR of Tang Yu''s studio is just a dying struggle.


    In one night, the fans on Tang Yu''s microblog have lost millions. At the present stage, they still continue to lose fans.


    The change from the sky, seeing the destruction of the stars, Tang Yu''s whole people are stupid, and never recover.


    It doesn''t count.


    Good luck never comes twice, bad luck never comes singly.


    On the one hand, Huanyu received several notices, and several advertisers offered to terminate the contract. Tang Yu''s films and TV plays and films were all removed from her role.


    Even if it''s a good shot, she''s cut out of the shot.


    Now she has a bad reputation. What the Huanyu side faces is a high price of liquidated damages.


    Several senior officials were furious.


    For companies, artists, such as commodities, have no popularity and no value. Huanyu entertainment and Tang Yu studio have a direct showdown and propose to terminate the contract. What Tang Yu is about to face is a nine figure liquidated damages.


    "Pitiful."


    "There must be something hateful about the poor." Cloud poetry.


    Qin Zhou, surprised, poked her cheek with his finger: "ah, it''s not a soft persimmon. Do you know how to retort?"

 Chapter 323

    "Don''t make any noise." Cloud poetry clapped his hand.


    When Tang Yu was in a depression, he saw Qin Zhou''s office open, his eyes turned, and he didn''t know what to think, so he immediately walked in with a smile and a smile.


    "President Qin!"


    When I see you, I''d like to start with a sweet compliment.


    Qin Zhou holds the shares of Huanyu. Therefore, the lower level artists and staff, who are not first-line talents, have to be honored as president Qin.


    Qin Zhou thought it was no good when he saw her. He rolled his eyes lazily. "Why?"


    Tang Yu was just about to open his mouth, when he came in, he was shocked to see Yunshi, who was sitting on one side and signing an agreement.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? Cloud poetry!? Why are you here? "


    "It''s none of your business? Take care of yourself first! " Qin Zhou warned coolly.


    After he reminded Tang Yu of his intention, he said: "President Qin, you can help me"


    the soft voice directly aroused Qin Zhou''s goose bumps.


    If you can''t be coquettish, don''t be coquettish.


    As soon as he spoke, he only felt cold and wanted to lose all his goosebumps.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know which bitch has ruined my reputation. The company has to terminate my contract! President Qin, you have a great say in the company. Besides, you have such a good relationship with director Ji. Can you tell director Ji how you feel for me? "


    Tang Yu is also full of grievances.


    She was a little drunk at the party that day.


    In order to find a better way out, she tangled up with mu Yazhe. She thought she could climb on her bed, but he threw her into a car, which drove to Li Wenqing''s villa.


    Li Wenqing, Huanyu senior management, one of the company''s shareholders, also has a place on the board of directors.


    He has played with many women. In a way, it''s Tang Yu''s good looks. He''s been in love with dew.


    Some of Tang Yu''s films are still the resources he gave.


    At the first sight of him, Tang Yu thought that although he had some accidents, they had already arranged them, and they had been ordered by him, and there was no doubt.


    When Li Wenqing saw it was her, he was also suspicious.


    He didn''t order the new man at the reception. His name is Yun Shishi. How did he send Tang Yu?


    However, at midnight, he was already full of evil fire and had no place to vent. As soon as Tang Yu entered the door, the two were entangled.


    After the event, I didn''t expect that it was calculated by someone


    The public relations team, which is no longer competent, is at a loss to wash away.


    Qin Zhou had a headache and waved: "go away. Don''t bother me. I''m in a mess. I can''t protect myself."


    "And the mess that gives Mr. Qin a headache?"


    Qin Zhou was annoyed and said: "Tang Yu, no one can protect you until now. If you insist that I point out a way out for you, you are young and have good qualifications, I will send you kindness and introduce a film to you. "


    As soon as Tang Yu''s eyes brightened, he was excited and said, "really? President Qin, I knew you wouldn''t die! What''s the date? "


    Qin Zhou''s evil spirit smiles. "Plum in the Golden Vase 3D."


    ¡­¡­


    Shit!


    Play with her?


    Jin Ping Mei 3D? That''s a three-level movie, OK?


    What is this?


    What kind of kindness is that? It is clear that she is in trouble, waiting to see her embarrassment!?


    She''s also a second or third-line little Huadan, and a hot youth idol, who asked her to make such inferior films?


    "You..." Tang Yu was so angry that his face became liver color.


    "What am I? Love clapping, don''t roll Qin Zhou said rudely.

 Chapter 324

    "I''m also a youth idol, you even let me shoot a third level film?" Tang Yu became angry.


    "Ouch? How about putting gold on your face? Youth idol? You''ve made such a big event this time, and the video has been full of wind and rain. Who hasn''t seen you look like you don''t wear clothes? What are you doing with such affectation? " Qin Zhou said sarcastically.


    "I......" Tang Yu has nothing to say.


    "Don''t underestimate this resource. How many actresses are waiting in line? It''s not uncommon for you to crush your head and bleed for one of the characters Qin Zhou disagreed.


    This is a naked shame!


    Let Tang Yuzhi feel shameless and furious and say: "President Qin, are you really down to earth?"


    Qin Zhou pretended to be aggrieved and said, "Oh, the dog bit LV Dongbin. I''m kind enough to help you, but you said I fell into the trap. Really Hum! It''s a compliment to recommend you. You don''t see your own reputation. Even if it''s in my face, if the director chooses you or not, say otherwise! "


    "You..."


    Tang Yu was so angry that he stamped his feet. Suddenly, Yu Guang swept away, and his vicious eyes fell on the face of Yunshi''s poems.


    The latter''s NIB was heavy, but he felt cold on his body. When he looked up, he saw Tang Yu staring at her.


    What''s this? Lying down and getting shot?


    "Yunshishi, what are you doing around the world?"


    "Sign up." Cloud poetry is cold.


    "Sign up?" Tang Yu said in surprise, "now you have signed a contract with Huanyu?"


    Generally speaking, newcomers can sign a contract with Huanyu entertainment just after they start their career. If it''s not for a strong background, it''s impossible. No matter how qualified you are, you will be able to sign the headquarters just after you start your career, which is unique in history.


    There are two studios under Huanyu.


    Generally speaking, newcomers will sign a contract with the studio first.


    Some fame, Huanyu will be careful about signing.


    As the star making dream factory in the entertainment circle, Huanyu''s signing threshold is not generally high.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are sharp. He sees that the agreement she signed is indeed a model contract, and there is also a signing letter. His eyes are red with envy.


    It''s horribly red.


    "Bitch, I don''t know what mean it!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Without waiting for Qin Zhou to open his mouth, Yun Shishi asked coldly, "keep your mouth clean."


    Tang Yu is stunned.


    At the reception, Yun''s poetry was a kind of soft persimmon.


    How today, a mouth, so stabbing.


    I''m not as submissive as before.


    Or is she now out of power, even a new comer who has not yet made a debut will not look at her?


    "Ah, the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by the dog!"


    Cloud poetry hooks lips. "Oh."


    It''s not that she''s afraid of hardness.


    In the previous cocktail party, it was the image of scruples. As a new comer, she should not be too sharp on such occasions. Otherwise, offending one person is like offending a group of people.


    In the entertainment circle, the most important thing is about seniority. If a newcomer who has not yet made his debut is too publicized, he will inevitably be encircled.


    But now, in private, what is it about?


    "You''re upside down. Now, I''m a tiger, you''re a dog. What''s wrong with you? Don''t you ever hear that sentence


    Qin Zhou is surprised.


    This girl has a poisonous mouth!


    With whom?


    "You -" Tang Yu was so angry that he raised his hand and Qin Zhou quickly stopped him.


    "You are too young! This is my office. How can you be rude? "


    As soon as Qin Zhou turned around, he also recited cloud poems: "not that I said you, what strength do you have in common with her? She is barefoot now, not afraid of your shoes! Don''t mess with her. "

 Chapter 325

    "I don''t mean you. What''s your point of view with her? She is barefoot now, not afraid of your shoes! Don''t mess with her. "


    "Oh." Cloud poetry nodded.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are straight with anger. "You --"


    "get out of here!" Qin Zhou waved like a fly, "don''t dirty my geomancy treasure land!"


    "What''s the noise?"


    Outside, Ji Lin stood outside the office, hands around his chest, and looked at Qin Zhou and others coldly.


    Cloud poetry follows prestige.


    The legendary director Ji yanluoji is even younger than she expected.


    Twenty eight years old or so, wearing a mature professional suit, hair after careful care, it is particularly spiritual.


    His face is pretty, his eyebrows are like cold stars, and his facial features are of a more correct appearance. He looks very stable.


    Just As it is said, he is serious, his face is cold, his aura is frightening, and his eyes are dignified.


    "Tang Yu, do you still have the face to step into the universe? If you have this Kung Fu to tangle with me, you can''t think about it. Your studio can''t even handle the most basic crisis public relations properly! " Ji Lin said coldly, adding, "at present, Huanyu''s decision to deal with you is only to terminate the contract. If you mess around again, what you will face is the killing order of the whole world. "


    Every word is pitiful and trembling.


    Killing order


    Once Huan Yu''s killing order was issued, she would never have the chance to turn over again!


    Tang Yu is still struggling with his last death: "director Ji, can''t you give me another chance? This time there is a villain''s plot. It won''t happen again! I''ve been loyal to Huanyu for so many years, and I have no credit or hard work, right? "


    "Next time? And next time? "


    Ji Lin said mercilessly: "to act without acting, to EQ without Eq. This even if, IQ is still so low, you give me less trouble? You''re worthless. Get out of here! "


    "Director quarter..."


    "Shut up!" Ji linnu reached for the elevator and said, "get out of here!"


    Tang Yu''s whole body is wilting.


    Seeing that there was no room for manoeuvre, he had to leave in a gloomy way.


    Before leaving, she turned her head to stare at yunshishi with hate, stamped her feet and left.


    Ji Lin turned to the assistant and said, "can you do anything? Don''t you want to see this kind of person and ask security to bomb away? "


    The assistant hung his head mournfully, trained, and said nothing.


    Yun Shishi is stunned.


    Ji Yanluo''s temper is not so hot.


    "I guess we worked overtime all night last night."


    "Overtime?"


    "Well. After the party, he had to clean up a mess. I didn''t sleep well in the night, but Tang Yu, the God of plague, ran to the door shamelessly to make trouble. Can you not be angry? "


    With that, Qin Zhou immediately picked up yunshishi and filled in a neat contract letter, which was warmly welcomed up. "Old season! Early in the morning, the fire is so strong. Be careful to hurt your kidney! "


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Ji Linbai takes a look at him: "Gu Xingze''s business, have you handled it completely?"


    This time, it''s Qin Zhou''s turn to wilt. "No..."


    "How do you want to see me?" Ji Lin poked him in the head. "Take good care of your entertainer. Don''t think he has the support of his family, even old Yang doesn''t pay attention to it?"


    "I went to see Yang Lao in the hospital yesterday. The injury was not serious, but it was a small one," Qin said. It means that I will give him the person and he will deal with it himself. "


    Ji Lin had a headache and said, "let''s put this aside. What about the new guy? Tell her to come in! "

 Chapter 326

    Qin Zhou took yunshishi to the chief inspector''s office and retired.


    "Sit down. One more person. "


    With that, he picked up the file on one side and looked at it.


    Another one?


    Who will it be?


    Isn''t she the only one signing today?


    Yunshishi sits on the chair and looks around carefully.


    Office decoration, simple style, neat display of things, a few pictures of stars mounted on the wall, these are the first-line stars of Huanyu, among them, the pictures of Gu Xingze are in the list.


    On the bookshelf, there are many books and albums. In front of the sofa, there is a low table with high-grade tea set on it.


    The door was knocked.


    Cloud poetry turned around doubtfully, but saw that it was Jun Mo who came in.


    See is her, cloud poem replies with smile sign, Jun Mo nods, close the door, sit beside her.


    "Quarter director."


    Ji Lin raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said coldly, "you always press the time. You won''t appear until the last minute."


    Jun Mo is light and authentic. "Just had a smoke outside."


    "It''s quite leisurely and elegant?" Ji Lindao.


    Jun Mo hooks his lips, turns his head and looks at Yun Shishi, and slowly reaches out his hand. "Hi."


    Her voice didn''t have much enthusiasm and intimacy, but there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    Yunshishi holds her hand with a smile: "hello."


    "Well."


    "Everyone''s here, so let''s start."


    Ji Lin sits at his desk, holding the contract letter filled in by Yun Shishi, and asks lightly, "Yun Shishi."


    "Yes, director."


    "Have you read the contract carefully?"


    "Yes." She replied.


    "What''s the objection?"


    "No objection."


    Ji Lin asked several more questions, and Yun Shishi answered them one by one. As a professional student of Media University, she was obviously very satisfied with her professional quality and conduct.


    But at the end of the day, Ji Lin solemnly declared several boxes to her.


    "Now that you have read the contract carefully, you should be clear about the above terms. I hope you can abide by them."


    "I see."


    Ji Lin looks up, takes a deep look at her, and slowly says, "your qualifications are very good, but here, I need to advise you."


    We are all ears. "Please tell me."


    "No matter how you used to be. But from the moment you signed the contract with Huanyu, as a public figure, I hope you will be careful in everything. "


    Cloud poem a startle.


    "I don''t want that to happen again."


    "Yes, I see."


    "Maybe your impression of the performing arts circle is still in the usual TV reports and entertainment magazines. But here, I still want to give you a piece of advice, as an artist, for the company''s arrangement, simple, obedient, do. Don''t touch it. Don''t make mistakes you shouldn''t make, understand? "


    Jun Mo has some accidents sitting on one side.


    In her impression, this season is not like a patient person, but give her advice, like special care?


    Ji linzhuan talks with Jun Mo about the renewal of the contract.


    Listen to cloud poetry. It turns out that Junmo''s contract with Huanyu has expired and her qualification is promising. The company hopes that she can renew it. In addition, her former agent was hospitalized with cancer and her position has been vacant. Ji Lin plans to reassign her agent.


    Cloud poetry is listening quietly.

 Chapter 327

    Among the many artists signed by Huanyu, Junjun''s qualification is outstanding.


    She is a rock singer with her own band. She has been a singer for five years. With her unique personality, outstanding appearance and outstanding singing voice, she has a group of amazing loyal fans. Her popularity is high and she has always been the key cultivation object of Huanyu.


    In the performing arts circle, singing is best while acting. Ji Lin gives her a plan. I hope she can enter the film and television circle and transform into an actor.


    In the music world, the popularity of rock singers is not lasting. If they don''t transform, the popularity accumulated for a long time will eventually decline.


    At last, the plan is made that Ji Lin will manage Gu Xingze under his own name, and let Qin Zhou take the Yunshi and Junjun.


    There is no doubt that this point has been confirmed with Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou readily agreed.


    With the abundant resources at hand, bringing two new people is not a big problem.


    Gu Xingze is so popular that he is going to set up his own record company. The company will focus on planning for him. Qin Zhou, a great general, has also retired.


    Some of Yun''s poems are flattered.


    For a new comer, she can sign a contract with Huanyu, even be assigned to a gold broker, and put it in the circle. How many people dare not expect it.


    Ji Lin calls Qin zhouzhao in.


    Qin Zhou brought some more contracts, and asked them to fill them in one by one.


    "From now on, you are my people." Qin Zhou looked at them with satisfaction and was very excited.


    Ji Lin said: "Qin Zhou, do you really think about it?"


    "Think about it." Qin Zhou seems to be leisurely and quiet, with a handsome face. "I''ve done my best to accompany Xingze to this day. Now that Xingze has achieved great success, I want to rally myself."


    With that, he smiled meaningfully. "For men, the desire to conquer is always strong - for women and careers."


    After that day, the news of Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze''s termination spread widely.


    Huanyu company is undoubtedly a heavy bomb. Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Happily, Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze have now terminated their contract. If they can cooperate with this gold broker and rely on the superior resources he has, they can definitely take advantage of the wind!


    It''s worrying to hear that Qin zhoushou has brought another new man. Just before the press conference, no one knows who the lucky new man is.


    Some people are also surprised, to know that in the entertainment circle, the water flows to the low place, and people walk to the high place. How to put a good king of heaven superstar not to rely on, now to terminate the contract?


    That''s all later.


    Ji Lin closes the contract between yunshishi and Junmo, stands up and comes to them.


    "I hope you''re a little bit more aggressive. Don''t let me doubt my vision."


    Jun Mo reached out and shook Ji Lin forcefully, showing confidence and arrogance: "thank you, director."


    "Thank you, director Ji! I will try. " Yunshishi also shook hands with Jilin.


    Ji Lin looked her up and down. "Remember, I don''t look at the process, I just look at the results."


    Qin Zhou said with a smile: "Lao Ji, don''t you trust me? don ''t worry. Jun Mo and poems are in my hand. I will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "Before you do that, you clean up the mess and say something else." Ji Lin came in a cool way.


    Qin Zhou was depressed again.

 Chapter 328

    "Before you do that, you clean up the mess and say something else." Ji Lin came in a cool way.


    Qin Zhou was depressed again.


    At noon, Qin Zhou, Yun Shishi and Jun Mo had a simple lunch and took a lunch break in the company.


    Jun Mo sits on the leather chair, adjusting a comfortable angle and keeping his eyes closed.


    Qin Zhou led yunshishi to visit Huanyu headquarters building and introduced the past layer by layer.


    Huanyu headquarters is towering into the clouds, extremely spectacular, with a height of 50 floors, which is beyond our reach.


    It''s the first time that yunshishi has visited this world-famous entertainment kingdom so closely.


    Huanyu has two major film and television production companies and three authoritative media, including film, TV series, records and Huanyu. The huge entertainment kingdom is born in the whole building.


    As a well-known star making dream factory, the artists signed by Huanyu are all thunderous when they call out a name.


    In today''s entertainment circle, there are four freshmen, four ancient costumes, Yang Mi, Korean Yan, Yan Bingqing, Li Jiuxian, Lu Junyu These hot and hot names are all signed artists under Huanyu.


    Huanyu is no longer a simple milestone, but an industry giant that has monopolized the entertainment kingdom.


    Qin Zhou took her to visit rehearsal classroom, recording studio, interview hall, and led her to meet several famous producers and directors of Huanyu''s films and TV plays.


    How many people are impressed by the graceful and decent speech of Yunshi poetry.


    For this new man, everyone has high hopes.


    Then, Qin Zhou roughly introduced the treatment of Huanyu to her.


    Treatment Unexpected superiority.


    The contract is well paid.


    Generally speaking, the proportion of remuneration of artists who have signed contracts with Huanyu is generally the proportion of company 7 and artist 3 in the period of new employees due to the consideration of training and packaging of new employees.


    And her share is fifty-five.


    What concept?


    Suppose: according to the remuneration of the movie "green fruit", for example, Gu Xingze''s contract with Huanyu is 6:4, and the remuneration is 50 million yuan. Then, the company will deduct 20 million yuan from the remuneration, and the remaining 60% is 30 million yuan, which will fall into his pocket.


    This is the highest treatment of Huanyu.


    And she, five million, to her hands, that''s fifty percent, that''s two and a half million.


    In addition, Huanyu will provide special vehicles for artists.


    To her, it''s a Volkswagen Phaeton.


    Even for a new comer, the company will ask to do everything possible to reduce public exposure. For the protection of artists'' privacy, Huanyu has done a lot of homework.


    Artists from all over the world, even high-quality paparazzi, do not want to catch a little wind.


    As for the private shooting of those stars on the entertainment media website portal, it''s just the speculation of stars in order to seek exposure.


    Next, waiting for her, is a long training crash course.


    One of the most important links is the cultivation of actors.


    No matter from the external conditions, appearance, temperament, behavior, or from the internal, speech, etiquette, acting skills, cloud poetry are outstanding.


    It only owes to the work.


    In the history of Huanyu, there has never been an artist who combines beauty and acting.


    That''s exactly what Ji Lin is focusing on.


    However, what she lacks is her on-the-spot response ability.

 Chapter 329

    In terms of public relations response:


    how to face those tricky and demanding questions, interviews and a series of speaking skills? The company requires that we should be as good as the flow, without any loopholes.


    Gu Xingze is a textbook model.


    Even if it is a tough problem, he can rely on his good reaction ability, with three or two thousand dollars, even in the face of all pervasive media, he can cope with it easily.


    Tang Yu is a typical negative textbook.


    Looks good, acting is OK, but the double quotient is extremely low, speaking without thinking.


    As we all know, he fell to the bottom of the valley from the detective and fell miserably.


    Nowadays, in the entertainment circle, the artists are no longer the same as before and are highly praised. Even if you are the goddess of the nation, a word with a slight mistake will immediately attract a huge amount of black powder.


    In addition to this, there are a series of courses, full of one month, full of courses. In addition, the opening ceremony of "green fruit" is imminent. Qin Zhou informed her to complete the makeup test in the temporary crew three days later.


    In a word, the schedule is full and there is no gap.


    When she got the schedule, the whole person crashed!


    "So full?"


    Yun Shishi protested a little.


    Thirty days a month, twenty-nine days of schedule, the rest of the day to go to the crew to take makeup photos, this schedule, compact incredible.


    "Is that enough?"


    Qin Zhou smiled lightly. "Then you haven''t seen Gu Xingze''s schedule."


    "His schedule?"


    What''s more compact than her schedule?


    "You I haven''t formally stepped into this circle. I''m kind to you. Take a look at Gu Xingze''s schedule... " Qin Zhou hands Gu Xingze''s schedule to her.


    Cloud poetry glanced at it curiously, almost blackened.


    Half a month but 15 days, thirty-two notices have been arranged. Apart from the notices, the rest of the time is almost all flying in the sky. I''m afraid that the sleep time of every day is poor, isn''t it?


    In my heart, I feel a little hurt!


    The stars are bright on the surface, but I don''t know how hard it is behind them.


    "It''s exploitation," she complained, tightening her eyebrows


    Qin Zhou lamented: "what is exploitation? Poetry, you don''t know, for stars, exposure means life! It''s like the same product, one on the front of the supermarket and one on the corner of the supermarket. Which market do you think will be good? "


    "The former, of course." Without thinking, she said.


    "Just understand." Qin Zhou suddenly said in a deep voice, "poetry, you have to remember that in this industry, you have to remember a word and be careful what you say and what you do! As Ji Yanluo said, if you accidentally offend someone and freeze you, it will not be so easy to lie in the corner. "


    Yun''s poems naturally understand the meaning of his words: "well I''m sure I''ll be kicked into the warehouse and suck the dust. "


    "Smart." Qin Zhou smiled, "aren''t you stupid?"


    "It''s general Qin who has a good way to adjust!"


    "Ghost girl, you''ve got a lot of courage. Do you know the entertainer?" Qin Zhou laughed and scolded.


    In the same batch of training list, the name of Yunshi poem is particularly loud.


    Among the 15 newcomers, the only artist who can sign a contract with Huanyu headquarters.


    As soon as she made her debut, she acted as the No. 1 heroine of the gold medal director.


    It''s particularly eye-catching that when I entered the company, I was under Qin Zhou, the trump broker.


    Many people have muttered in their hearts, what is the background of this new man? It''s clear that Huanyu wants to praise her!

 Chapter 330

    Many people have muttered in their hearts, what is the background of this new man? It''s clear that Huanyu wants to praise her!


    Before he made his debut, he was given the role of No. 1 woman by the famous director Xiangzhong.


    Lin Fengtian is a famous gold medal director in the performing arts circle. He always has a harsh vision, but he picked a newcomer who is unknown?


    In the history of the performing arts circle, there is no case that Lin Fengtian''s play is not popular. How many people can''t squeeze a supporting role in his play after sharpening their heads.


    Not only that, many stars of Huanyu annual wine party are not eligible to be invited. Her yunshishi is not only invited by Gu Xingze, but also as a female companion of Gu Xingze. However, no matter how many people are jealous of being able to sign a contract with Huanyu headquarters directly.


    What''s more, there''s also a trump agent who is behind


    The new man''s lack of fire is a miracle.


    Among the new people, how many are jealous of her and have such high-quality resources without being a monk? They are too jealous.


    Therefore, in the training class, Yunshi poetry is hard to avoid being ignored and questioned.


    But she didn''t care.


    She has more opportunities than others.


    A normal person would guess her with suspicion and jealousy.


    But that''s why she has to work harder than them and cherish the opportunity.


    Strength is the best proof for her.


    Even with a week of intensive training, the whole person of yunshishi was very tired.


    Very tired, more tired than before to work, some of the body overburdened.


    But even so, her willpower was strong throughout the class.


    In the face of hellish high-intensity training, how many people failed to stick to it.


    The trainees in the training class cut one group after another, but half of them were cut in a week.


    On this day, after the training course, yunshishi went to the rest room and felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. She was still dizzy.


    The pressure was so heavy that she couldn''t sleep well for several days. She clung to the wall and felt for her lounge. Her heart was dark. The training course was arranged for a month. Now it''s just a week. She can''t bear it. What should she do for the rest of the course.


    Leaning by the door, yunshishi touches the key with one hand. Under the special care of Qin Zhou, she has her own private rest room.


    As she opened her cell phone, a missed call occurred. She looked at youyou''s call notes on the screen, her lips could not help showing a soft smile.


    These days, the school held an international children''s summer camp in Minghai city. She couldn''t spare time, so Yunye Cheng accompanied the little guy.


    Just want to call back the number, suddenly stopped at the fingertips.


    This little guy, it''s time to have fun.


    Now she is busy with her work. She seldom has time to go out with the little guy. It''s hard for her to have a summer camp at school, so that he can have a good time!


    Yunshishi closes his mobile phone, forget it, or don''t disturb him.


    Open the door, the room is bright. She just walked in, then heard a voice of evil spirit ring leisurely, "Huan - Welcome - Return - come."


    Cloud poetry can not help but be startled, have not had time to make too many reactions, subconsciously alert to abnormal.


    She turned and looked nervously out of the door for a while, slamming the back of the door and locking it.


    Then she looked at the lazy figure on the sofa in amazement and asked, "Why are you here, muyazhe?"

 Chapter 331

    "Why are you here, muyazhe?"


    Shouldn''t he be busy?


    On the sofa, moyazhe propped up his body gracefully, a black shirt with a slightly open skirt and a clear texture of chest.


    The lower body is dressed in handsome slim trousers and a pair of precious hand-made leather shoes. The slender legs overlap gracefully, just like a noble and rebellious posture.


    It has to be said that his body is very strong and sexy, and every part of his body is just right, perfectly symmetrical.


    A silver necklace dangles between the collarbone, lining the white and flawless skin, very charming.


    A few days ago, he flew to America. Today, he just got off the plane.


    See his tired face, dark hair slightly disordered, covered off the eyebrows, mixed with the long and thick eyelashes, cast a shadow on the eyelids.


    There is a cigarette between his fingers, and the room is full of light fragrance.


    Cloud poetry stopped at the same place, motionless, frowning, "how did you come in? And How do you know this is my break? Has no one stopped you? "


    This passage is blocked by the security guard. How can he come in quietly?


    "Stop me?" Muyazhe thought her words were very interesting. "All the big buildings around the world are mine. Who dares to stop me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is some truth to this.


    "You are not afraid Photographed by reporters? " Cloud poetry is helpless.


    "It''s a hard tone. It sounds uncomfortable." With a wild smile, muyazhe snuffed out the smoke, reached for her and hooked her fingers. "Poetry, come here."


    Poetry


    It was the first time he had called her that.


    The tone is evil and charming, showing some tenderness.


    Cloud poetry is unprepared, and the heart collapses.


    "Come here." He saw her motionless, and a hint of displeasure rose in his face.


    Yunshishi faintly smelled a dangerous smell, shook his head and stepped back a few steps, back in front of the door, said stiffly, "it''s not going to pass."


    Muyazhe smiled and hooked his lips. His thick eyelashes held back his eyes, which made him smile, "what''s the matter? And a little grumpy. "


    "No, sir, how dare I be angry with you?"


    "Then, come here," he said


    She turned her face awkwardly and stood still.


    Mojazerton found her awkward look very interesting. "You know what? The more you do that, the more I can''t help it. "


    Yun Shishi''s face turned red.


    The ambiguity in his words is obvious.


    She immediately twisted her eyebrows and said, "animals?"


    "I''m hungry." "The hungry man is very terrible, don''t try to arouse my desire to conquer."


    Then he leaned forward in his spare time. "Come here, my dear."


    "Hello..."


    "Shall I come, or shall you come?"


    Muyazhe leaned back in his chair, and his eyes drooped slightly. "3."


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    When muyazhe got up, Yun Shishi could not help shivering and hurriedly walked over.


    The man leans on the sofa, with one hand on the side of his head and a bad smile on his lips.


    "Muyazhe, you Ah... "


    Before the words were heard, muyazhe grasped her wrist and dragged her into his arms. Her long fingers raised her chin. The man couldn''t wait to kiss her lips, rolling and grinding.

 Chapter 332

    Before the words were heard, muyazhe grasped her wrist and dragged her into his arms. Her long fingers raised her chin. The man couldn''t wait to kiss her lips, rolling and grinding.


    I miss her a little!


    In the United States, I have been missing this woman all the time.


    Miss her shy, angry and coquettish appearance, miss her angry stare at him, miss more, under him, shy to be put.


    It''s fascinating.


    Think of her as if she was poisoned.


    She seems to be the only one who can get rid of the poison.


    She is his poison and his antidote.


    The tip of her tongue hooks into her open lips and rolls around her sweet and wanton dance. The faint fragrance of smoke lingers between her lips and teeth.


    The heart beat of Yunshi''s poems is speeding up, and the ambiguous thin red is floating on his cheek.


    The first kiss, there is also a sense of strategic city, he step by step, she step by step.


    But gradually, his kiss, slowly become gentle.


    With one hand supporting his body and half sitting, he cradled her waist with one hand domineering. He got up slightly, leaned on the sofa lazily, held her on his knees, buckled her thigh with one hand, and tightened her back neck with his right hand. With this gesture, he deepened the kiss even more.


    The tip of the tongue gently outlines the shape of the lips. The kiss is soft, soft and soft, but it seems to sweep a silk of electric current. A shivering numbness suddenly spreads all over her four limbs. The body doesn''t feel the hot reaction.


    The instinctive reaction hidden in the deep was easily dug out by him.


    The breath of Yunshi''s poetry has lost its steadiness, and it gradually gasps. Yilan''s kiss always has a terrible magic power, which can easily arouse her deep feelings.


    Mu Yazhe laughs at ruffian. His left hand viciously opens her lapel and unties her knot carelessly. If the cold fingertips have crossed her collarbone and skin, it seems that they have not.


    Yun Shishi is shocked and reaches for his hand.


    "What do you do?"


    "Eat you."


    "I don''t understand you!" As if he didn''t understand the implied meaning of his words, Yun Shishi''s face burned.


    Muyazhe smiled, holding her fingertips in his backhand and pulling them towards his chest.


    When his fingertips touched his buttons, yunshishi''s face suddenly turned red.


    A few days without touching her, she became more sensitive.


    But with a deep kiss, her face turned red all the way to the bottom of her ears.


    Some lovely.


    "I''m not saying I''m hungry, woman, feed me!" said muyazhe


    "If you are hungry, go to eat!"


    Cloud poetry is ashamed and annoyed, hateful.


    "Woman, do you really or pretend not to understand?"


    Muyazhe licked and kissed the corner of her lips, put the tip of his nose against the tip of her nose, and whispered, "what do you mean to eat, don''t you understand?"


    I understand this time.


    But


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath and swallows it with his hands on his chest.


    "No way."


    "No?"


    "Well."


    "I sleep with my woman, why not?"


    Why is this man so domineering?


    Yunshishi is very tired now. She wants to have a full meal. However, she can comfortably and briefly add sleep and take a nap.


    But


    Heaven does not fulfill man''s wishes.


    Looking at her evasive eyes, muyazhe was a little upset.


    So she pinched her jaw and covered her mouth with thin lips again.


    Against her soft lip, he whispered, "I miss you."

 Chapter 333

    Against her soft lip, he whispered, "I miss you."


    His tone, with precious tenderness, is a poison that no woman can refuse.


    It''s like infiltrating into the bone, paralyzing all the nerve reactions.


    In an instant, Yunshi''s poems resisted powerlessly.


    Muyazhe hugged her waist, pressed her back into the corner of the sofa, and slowly bent over.


    She didn''t even have the slightest room, so he once again gently blocked the lip.


    This kiss is no longer as fierce as before. The original cold lips have some temperature under her warmth.


    Deep kisses fill the mouth.


    He is no longer satisfied with the taste, for her, always eager for more. It''s like a mysterious treasure, attracting people to explore.


    The man''s heavy body was all over her. She was so thin that she couldn''t bear the strength. She pushed hard with her small hand.


    Under the pressure, his lips and teeth were taut, blocking all his attacks out of the door.


    Muyazhe reached out to hold her chin, and pressed her teeth tightly with his fingertips. She felt a pain and opened her mouth to compromise.


    Fresh breath came in, new year lived her sweet lips, invasion sweep.


    The attack is gradual, her beauty is hard to find words to describe in the world.


    Muyazhe controls her back neck. His long five fingers merge into her hair. He suddenly kisses her fiercely. He feels so moved that he wants to integrate her into his own blood!


    "Dudududu -"


    the door was knocked suddenly.


    Cloud poetry eyes suddenly open, a moment wake up.


    The lost reason gradually returned, and she turned her head in dismay, only to hear a woman''s voice outside the door, "poetry, are you there?"


    The person outside said that she was the new comer of the same period, Jiang Yutong, 23, who came to Beijing alone as a teenager and worked hard for several years before winning the opportunity to sign a contract with Huanyu film industry.


    It''s a new person with good qualifications. If this training can achieve excellent results, it will be able to sign a contract with Huanyu''s film and television company and officially make its debut.


    Before she could respond, the woman turned the knob and could not move it.


    "Poetry, my coat is in your lounge. Come in and take it!"


    "Are you there? How can the door be locked? "


    The air is full of soft and charming breath, flowing vaguely.


    It didn''t stop because of the alarm outside.


    She can''t help but feel nervous. She pushes the muyazhe on her body, but the man doesn''t respond at all, and doesn''t pay any attention to the disturbance outside.


    His indifference made yunshishi a little anxious.


    "Muyazhe, stop..."


    Muyazhe ruffian to hook lips, "how to do, can''t stop."


    Cloud poetry twisted around, but he was domineering in his arms, muyazhe licked her earlobes and breathed like orchid, "let her go."


    "Yunshishi, are you there?" People outside the door are a little impatient.


    Moyazhe''s seductive eyes are more dangerous and narrow slowly.


    Seeing this, yunshishi was frightened. He said in a loud voice, "I It''s not convenient for me now... "


    Just then, Yun''s poetry regretted that her voice was confused and trembling, full of repression.


    What a shame!


    "Poetry, it''s strange to hear your voice, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "No..." said Yun Shishi

 Chapter 334

    With a strange smile, muyazhe twists her sensitive point with his long index finger, and Yun Shishi sings softly. He quickly covers his lips with his hands and gouges out his eyes.


    This guy, is to see her embarrassment?


    "Poetry? What''s the matter with you? " The man outside pushed the door.


    The nerves of Yunshi''s poems are tense and ready to break, and they are all in a hurry with breathing.


    "Answer her." Muyazhe laughed viciously, and gently sketched the kiss mark on her neck, which had not yet disappeared. It was the "seal" he had carved on her.


    Yunshishi doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He is very angry. This man is trying to find her embarrassment.


    Under his attack, the mind was half in the state of reason and half in the state of near enemy occupation.


    "I don''t mind Your coat, I''ll be late Send it to you... "


    Suddenly there was no sound outside the door.


    The long silence made her nervous.


    But the man thought that her tense appearance was a little interesting at the moment, so he still didn''t stop attacking and made trouble on her.


    After all, yunshishi is a little angry and intends to stop this tense "invasion".


    Suddenly a sharp stabbing pain came from the lip.


    Mu Yazhe''s handsome eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of scarlet flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The reaction was that she bit his lips, and the anger in his eyes disappeared, and then disappeared in a moment.


    In the stabbing pain, the lip soon became a little paralyzed, but he did not retreat. Instead, he deepened the kiss with this gorgeous sweet smell.


    The blood on the lip can''t stop spilling.


    His tongue is like a bloodthirsty vampire. He is evil and charming. He put the sweet taste into her lips, and he saved his mind to let her taste it.


    In the lounge, it''s not only beautiful.


    Cloud poetry touch the tip of the tongue touch a trace of sweet, the mind suddenly burst of white light.


    Muyazhe is still kissing and plundering.


    It''s just that the people under me are not responding.


    Muyazhe slowly raised his head, but saw the man in his arms raised a pale face and fixed his eyes on his face.


    The lip is stained with bloodstain.


    That''s the blood she got from biting his lip.


    Set off her now some pale lip color, strange and charming.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper. He reached out to touch her lips and wiped the bright red of her lips with his fingers.


    She opened her mouth and bit his finger.


    Left a row of deep tooth marks.


    It''s like an enraged cat, biting fiercely, leaving no room.


    However, muyazhe did not move at all. He got up slowly, as if he had lost interest.


    Yingting''s extraordinary body is in the air. He takes the suit coat aside, opens the door and goes out.


    Outside the door, Jiang Yutong did not leave, but waited at the door, did not wait for the shadow of Yun Shishi, but coldly bumped into him.


    Jiang Yutong is shocked!


    With her identity, of course, I don''t know his identity. The first impression is that this man is too handsome!


    And, unusually young.


    His body is tall, his aura is extraordinary, and his handsome appearance is like the talent of God. It is difficult to measure his beauty with words.


    Who is he? How did he come out of the rest room of yunshishi?


    Jiang Yutong''s eyes pointed to a wound on his lip, which was bleeding.


    Muyazhe frowned slightly, saw that her vision fell on the lip, subconsciously sketched the tip of her tongue, licked the blood, coldly didn''t speak a word, turned around and left.

 Chapter 335

    Muyazhe frowned slightly, saw that her vision fell on the lip, subconsciously sketched the tip of her tongue, licked the blood, coldly didn''t speak a word, turned around and left.


    Haughtiness, coldness and heroism are extraordinary. You must be a famous person who is not rich or expensive.


    Jiang Yutong can''t believe it.


    She thought that such a man might only appear in fantasy, but never thought of it. She saw it with her own eyes, so she was in the same spot for a long time, and all of them seemed like a dream!


    However, how can we get out of the lounge of yunshishi?


    Do you mean What is the unknown relationship between them?


    Jiang Yutong began to speculate.


    As for Yun''s poems, although she is friendly and friendly on the surface, everyone has a private heart, doesn''t she?


    Although Yun''s poems haven''t been formally published, they are very famous.


    Don''t say it''s a new person, it''s a star. There are many doubts and suspicions about her.


    There is a rumor that yunshishi can go to Lin Fengtian''s play without being a monk, and all rely on the gold master behind her to hold her.


    Otherwise, if you are a new generation without any fame, why can you go to Lin Fengtian''s play?


    It doesn''t count.


    What qualifications does she have to be invited to participate in the annual reception of Huanyu? Even Yang Mi and Tang Yu have mixed in by relationship. How can she?


    Or Gu Xingze''s girlfriend?


    I heard that Gu Xingze invited him in person?


    Is it possible?


    Gu Xingze is famous and arrogant in the circle. He will personally invite a new girl who is not famous to be his girlfriend?


    Is it because of her appearance?


    Can look at the entertainment circle, talented, beautiful looking, not a few, no lack of any style.


    There are sexy, hot, natural and pure


    The competition is cruel and the fighting is fierce.


    Not only that,


    by virtue of the movie''s No.1 girl and the cocktail party, the rest of the signing will not come naturally?


    If there is no gold owner behind such superior resources, who believes it?


    Just this, can completely wronged cloud poetry.


    The reason why Lin Fengtian chose her to play the role of No. 1 girl is that the temperament of Yun''s poems conforms to the image of the heroine in his mind.


    Even Gu Xingze, who is always critical, thinks that she is the best person for the heroine.


    Contrary to their conjecture, those investors had already set their own heroine, but Lin Fengtian disagreed with them, preferring not to shoot or force those investors to enter.


    However, there is a saying that a man''s words are to be feared.


    As a result, these presumptuous statements have been spread in private.


    Jiang Yutong was a little skeptical.


    But now I believe it all.


    I believe that behind this cloud poem is the gold master.


    Is that the man just now, the king?


    Why?


    Why?!


    A series of questions flashed through Jiang Yutong''s heart.


    Why on earth did she drop out of school in her teens and come to the capital city? As a young girl with a performance dream, she has been able to sign a contract since she was simple and ignorant at first. It took her several years to step up to now.


    Why do some people take the lead, or even It''s easy to get better results than her?


    Why on earth?


    So in my heart, I was more or less jealous of her.


    But this is human nature.


    Therefore, when yunshishi took her coat and walked out of the rest room, Jiang Yutong looked at her in different eyes.

 Chapter 336

    Therefore, when yunshishi took her coat and walked out of the rest room, Jiang Yutong looked at her in different eyes.


    Yunshishi ran into her when she went out and was shocked by her unexpected figure.


    "Rain boy You... "


    "Poetry, why are you in it so long? What are you doing? Knock on the door and knock for a long time without any reaction? " Jiang Yutong returned to his senses and immediately cleaned up the mess on his face. He came to her with a smile and picked up his coat from her hand.


    "Nothing." Cloud poetry smiled, but didn''t make any more explanation, and took it briefly.


    She didn''t know how long Jiang Yutong had been standing at the door, how soundproof the door was, how much she had heard about what happened in the room.


    I only know that this matter can''t be explained more, otherwise it will get darker and darker.


    "But I just saw a man come out of your rest room. Your door is still locked. You Is there anything? " Jiang Yutong pretends to be very gossipy and wants to find out about it.


    Yun''s poems are a bit of a mess, and he is deeply disgusted with the following nature of Mu Yazhe.


    He seems to be the Supreme Master, as if playing with all living things, it should be let him rule!


    All of a sudden, she appeared in her rest room, not afraid of the media reporters lurking and shooting on the third floor outside the building;


    all of a sudden, she said those inexplicable words to her, disturbing her heart;


    all of a sudden, she was wanted, all the time, everywhere, regardless of the situation, without any concern for her feelings!


    Now, let a person bump into, want her to explain, but how should she explain?


    Seeing her silent, Jiang Yutong''s face is even more curious. It seems that he will not give her a reasonable explanation. He will never stop pestering her!


    What''s interesting is, is she her friend? I have known each other for more than ten days. I have been in the same training class. I have met each other and occasionally exchanged a smile. Is it necessary for her to explain so much with her heart and soul?


    Seeing that she did not speak, Jiang Yutong concluded that there must be something fishy in them!


    Isn''t that inevitable?


    That man must be one of the several gold masters behind the cloud poem!


    She just thought about it and thought it was very suspicious.


    The security system of Huanyu building is in place. How can an unprovoked person sneak into the building? It''s like a stroll in the back garden of my home, casual!


    There must be something fishy about it.


    This man must be a rich or expensive celebrity, or a senior member of Huanyu company.


    There are too many hidden rules in this circle.


    The incident of Tang Yu sleeping with the door burst out some time ago caused a huge stir in the public''s eyes, surprised by the dark rules of the entertainment circle.


    But in the eyes of Jiang Yutong, it''s not surprising.


    In this circle, I spent a few years rolling and crawling in a mess. What kind of dark side haven''t I seen?


    No matter how talented or beautiful a new person can be, he can''t be popular for no reason.


    This circle pays attention to the background and resources. Even if her qualification is no better, no one is holding it behind her. If she wants to be popular, she just has no way to go!


    Behind this, there must be something behind her!

 Chapter 337

    Behind this, there must be something behind her!


    Then if you want to find out about this matter, you have to have a good relationship with yunshishi first. However, you can set out the identity of that man from her mouth and the context of it.


    How terrible is the identity of being able to make a new comer popular in a short time?


    If you can, maybe you can dig a corner from yunshishi and get some resources from men.


    As for the potential rules, if she can be successful in one shot, she will be able to get out.


    After a long time in this circle, it''s not right to look at three aspects of nature. We can''t be indifferent to any innocence.


    After all, she is not young, and if she doesn''t make her debut, there will be no chance.


    So, hard to ask, can only play the warm card. She raised a friendly smile on her face, lowered her voice and asked, "poetry, that man just now, shouldn''t he be your boyfriend?"


    "No!" Cloud poetry is a negative, the heart directly feel inexplicable.


    Is Jiang Yutong over enthusiastic about her affairs.


    What''s the relationship between her and muyazhe? Is it possible to ask her about it?


    Thinking about it, yunshishi turned around and went to the training room.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yutong unwillingly followed her behind and carefully said: "poetry, maybe you think I''m the kind of person who can''t keep secrets, but I always regard you as a good friend! Of all the new people, you are the best to take care of me. We are friends, aren''t we? "


    The pace of Yunshi''s poems slowed down.


    Friend, she has no friends besides Xiao Xue.


    When she was studying, she was a bit autistic. In school, girls always like to gather small groups. If they can''t get into the groups, they will be isolated.


    What''s more, when she was studying, her appearance began to grow. She was smart, pure and beautiful. Not only in the class, but also many senior students admired her very much.


    Among them, some of these elders are school grass and prince charming in the eyes of many girls. Therefore, the hatred is more obvious.


    Many boys are constantly pursuing. Every morning when they go, their desks must be filled with a stack of envelopes. Some of them are love letters with love words, some are blades and threatening letters sent by some girls.


    She threw it clean every time and didn''t open a single one to see it.


    Young girl for the throb of youth, she did not. What I want to do is to be able to get into a good university, and then leave this home and become independent outside.


    Her act of throwing love letters, in the eyes of outsiders, is arrogant.


    Most of the boys who study are blood square steel, and they need face very much. There are many boys see their passionate pursuit of girls actually a drawer to a drawer to throw away love letters, the hearts of admiration will be turned into love angry.


    Therefore, not only the girls ignored him, but also the boys excluded her, isolated her, played tricks on her, even more excessively.


    No one wants to be friends with her.


    She doesn''t seem to need friends.


    A person, although alone, can not betray, no frame up, no trouble, very good!


    Many people poked at her back and called her a fox spirit.


    Li Qin scolds, Yunna scolds, and the students scold behind their backs.


    She was at a loss for a while.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her?


    She is not stupid. She knows what cards Jiang Yutong plays in his heart.

 Chapter 338

    She is not stupid. She knows what cards Jiang Yutong plays in his heart.


    She''s trying to get on with her words.


    She''s not stupid. How could she say it to her?


    Although she seems cowardly, she is not cowardly, but unconquerable. She doesn''t like to play the game of intrigue or cater to others.


    If she can get along, she will get along.


    We can never get along with each other.


    "Poetry, why don''t you talk? Are you worried about my leak? "


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Jiang Yutong immediately clapped his chest and said, "well, don''t worry, I won''t betray you!"


    Saying, Jiang Yutong dodged to block in front of her and made a solemn oath. "I swear, if I can''t keep a secret for you, I''ll fight with thunder!"


    Swear it. She didn''t worry about retribution.


    Cloud poetry looked at her deeply, and suddenly felt a little tired!


    "Why should I tell you about my relationship with him?" Cloud poem poem some don''t understand tunnel, "what help and benefit to you?"


    Jiang Yutong''s body shape made a meal and quickly explained: "no! I''m just worried about you! "


    "What are you worried about?" Cloud poetry is more curious.


    Jiang Yutong touched the back of his head and pretended to worry: "poetry, you should have signed a contract with Huanyu company!"


    "Well." It''s a signing. There''s no mistake.


    But then?


    "Have you read the contents and terms of the contract clearly?"


    "Cloud poetry replied:" all see clearly


    "Then you should know that if you fall in love in private, it''s a breach of contract!"


    Jiang Yutong said to her.


    What seems to care about is actually scaring her.


    In fact, Yun''s poems are also secretly speculating about her ideas.


    "I heard that breach of contract is very serious. Not only will it be blocked and refrigerated around the world, but also you will face an astronomical amount of liquidated damages, which you can''t afford in your whole life! " Jiang Yutong is kind-hearted.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s not my boyfriend."


    Even so?


    All around the world are of muyashen.


    However, Yun Shishi shuddered at the thought that mu Yazhe had asked her for a high price of liquidated damages.


    This man, it seems, can do such a thing.


    In case she makes him unhappy, he doesn''t even need to do it himself. A finger can easily crush her to death.


    Seeing her suddenly silent, and also coldly denied, the tone was decisive and straightforward, without even a trace of hesitation, the expression on her face was indifferent and self-confident, and there was no unnatural and empty heart to avoid. It didn''t look like lying at all.


    Really not a boyfriend?


    Jiang Yutong thought to himself, too, that if a handsome man is her gold master, handsome, rich in gold and elegant, he is just a model from the idol drama, and many people will hate him!


    Jiang Yutong''s eyes dribbled, suddenly lowered his voice, pasted it in her ear and carefully opened his mouth: "poetry, is that man the mysterious gold Lord behind you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Shishi raised her head abruptly, and a pair of black and white clear eyes were fixed on her, and her eyebrows and heart were slightly frowned.


    She seemed to see clearly what the purpose of Jiang Yutong was.


    When Jiang Yutong saw that her reaction was so fierce, her heart beat and she was shocked to cover her mouth. She did not guess wrong!

 Chapter 339

    When Jiang Yutong saw that her reaction was so fierce, her heart beat and she was shocked to cover her mouth. She did not guess wrong!


    She was a little surprised, and a little incredulous murmured, "it''s not true, is it?" As she said this, she tugged at the sleeve of cloud poetry again, and her eyes were full of unusual heat and excitement, "poetry I''ve heard from them that the reason why you can get so many resources before you become a monk is that there are big money masters behind you who are throwing up resources to praise you? Are those rumors true? "


    "No." Cloud poetry is cold.


    "Oh, what is the relationship?! If you don''t say anything, do you think I''m your friend Jiang Yutong saw that her mouth was so tightly sealed, and finally had some impatience, frowning and scolding her.


    Cloud poetry lips cold hook, quietly asked: "inexplicable, when we become friends? How can I not know? "


    Jiang Yutong was shocked severely, and was asked by her cold question.


    "What..."


    She seems to be a little lonely by the indifference of Yunshi poetry, her eyes drooped, and sighed a little lost.


    "I thought We are friends! " She was dull, with some grievances and sorrows on her face. She said bitterly, "you are so kind to me, I think you should treat me as a friend!"


    The cloud poem is furious and laughs: "do you think? Your so-called thought is just your wishful thinking! "


    Jiang Yutong was a little annoyed by her direct words: "cloud poetry, what do you mean? What do you think I''m coveting? How can I speak with a thorn? You really hurt my heart! "


    A sneer was outlined on yunshishi''s face, and there was a sense of mockery in his lips. "Jiang Yutong, what answer do you want from me?"


    Jiang Yutong stared at her with a dull face.


    Such an aggressive cloud poetry made her feel strange.


    "What? Now I ask you, why are you silent again? "


    Cloud poetry suddenly raised a smile, "then I''ll ask for you? You want to ask me, I''m just a newcomer, how can I go to the play of director Lin? "


    Jiang Yutong''s eyes changed. He nodded silently. Suddenly, he suddenly reacted and shook his head. "I don''t mean that!"


    Cloud poetry hook lips sneer, to her more deceiving step. "What do you mean then? How can I attend the annual reception around the world? How can I become Gu Tianwang''s companion? Why can I sign a contract with Huanyu just after I started? Is it related to the man you saw just now? Isn''t that what you''re going to ask? "


    Her height is one meter seven, and Jiang Yutong''s identity is only one meter six. The height gap between the two men is destined to set off the lofty momentum of Yunshi poetry.


    Jiang Yutong stared at her, his fists clenched tightly. He wanted to open his mouth, but he wanted to stop talking.


    This is what she wanted to ask, but she asked so vaguely. She thought that the cloud poetry looked wooden on the surface, and there should be no city. Unexpectedly, it penetrated her mind at a glance.


    "Jiang Yutong, I think you are 23 years old now. Shouldn''t you focus more on yourself? My business is not your concern! " Cloud poetry said coldly, deeply coagulated her one eye, then raised her face, did not look at her one eye, then passed by her, and left.

 Chapter 340

    Behind him, Jiang Yutong''s face was pale and rigid in place, with a pair of eyes full of embarrassed hatred.


    And shame.


    Women are always creatures of revenge.


    Today, in the face of the humiliation of the cloud poetry, Jiang Yu swore in his childlike innocence that he would surely repay it 100 times!


    But she said, it will.


    So the next day, as soon as yunshishi stepped into the training room, she was acutely aware of the eyes of a group of people who looked, speculated or questioned on her, sharp as a sharp arrow, making her feel as uncomfortable as a needle.


    She looked up, vaguely, and saw Jiang Yutong looking at her with a deep look. She sat in the corner and stared at her surreptitiously, as if she had a very appreciative attitude towards her present awkward situation.


    Muttering There are lots of discussions, which makes yunshishi seem to be separated from the rest of the world. It seems that she has returned to the age of students. Once she stepped into the classroom, she was also greeted by these extremely stinging eyes and judgements. From head to foot, from outside to inside, she seemed to want to dig every corner of her body.


    Human nature is selfish.


    When you meet something better than yourself, in addition to envy, you are jealous, and even want to destroy it.


    Jiang Yutong is such a kind of woman.


    Yunshi likes to be quiet. She is not greedy or ambitious. More often, she is eager to enjoy the world peacefully.


    Live in peace, live in peace.


    This kind of calm almost accompanies her whole life. No matter what kind of slander and predicament she has faced, she can suppress herself peacefully.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such calm may seem a little lonely or even indifferent.


    But her life seemed to be doomed and ill fated.


    Destined not to be peaceful.


    Cloud poetry face pretends to be calm, holding the textbook, sitting in their own position.


    But her light cloud and light breeze caused more whispers and buzzing, like countless flies around her, disturbing people.


    She raised her eyes slightly, glanced at them, and followed the discussion reputation to the indifferent faces. When those people saw this, they immediately lowered their heads, pursed their lips, felt empty, and said nothing.


    But when Yun Shishi bowed his head and the voices of those comments rang out again, it made people feel extremely anxious. It was really terrible.


    Don''t think about it. Who is the culprit behind this sudden riot?


    It must be that Jiang Yutong spread some rumors in the classroom, which attracted the eyes of those who speculated and doubted. Those who whispered about others secretly, face to face in her eyes, gradually became distorted and ferocious, extremely ugly.


    After all, she couldn''t pretend to be calm any more. She pushed away the table angrily, stood up and said in a loud voice, "is that enough noise?"


    Everyone was shocked, and the classroom was silent for a moment. Everyone didn''t expect that Yun''s poetry, which is always on the safe side and even looks cowardly, was angry.


    For a time, the air seemed to freeze.


    Until, Jiang Yutong sneers and says: "everybody is not talking about you again, what strength do you make yourself amorous!"


    "You are deaf, I am not." Cloud poetry retorts with a sneer.


    Jiang Yutong choked for a moment, speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who look bullied at ordinary times are not necessarily bullies.


    People who look gentle at ordinary times are irresistible when they really start a fire.

 Chapter 341

    Suddenly a voice came out of the classroom: "only you can do it, can''t we say it?"


    "Who''s talking?" "If you are talking to me, please stand up first and let me see who you are. This is the basic courtesy of people to people communication."


    "Who is afraid of you? Is it great to rely on the king? "


    In the second row, a girl with a ponytail and a beautiful face stood up unconvinced. "We are talking about you, aren''t we?"


    Cloud poetry''s eyes narrowed and the cold radian outlined by the lips made everyone present shudder inexplicably. "What are you talking about me?"


    Her voice was soft and light, but it was cold.


    This cold is not cold on the surface, but cold into the bone.


    The girl in the ponytail was also frightened by her tone and shrunk her shoulders slightly. However, it occurred to me that more than a dozen people in the training class were from the same camp as her. With some confidence, she dared to say: "talk about your dirty and dirty ways!"


    Yunshi''s poems are calm. "For example?"


    "Like? What else do you have to ask me about yourself? " The little girl sneered, "yesterday someone saw a man come out of your rest room! You are the only one using the rest room, and you don''t know who gave you the privilege. That''s not to say, that man must be the gold master behind your scenes! I said, although you are new, but the resources are so good, clearly rely on the underlying rules of the upper position! "


    Some words, with guns and sticks, aggressive.


    Cloud poetry light way: "the envy of the woman, really terrible."


    "What did you say? I envy you! " The little girl angrily took the case and said, "I tell you, I''m all on my own when I come to this step! Unlike some people, who don''t walk on the sunshine Avenue, who deviate from those dirty hidden rules, cloud poetry, you don''t let me grasp the evidence, or I have to expose you! "


    On impulse, she said these words. After that, the little girl suddenly regretted.


    Look at the cold and contemptuous eyes of Yunshi poetry again, as if mocking her ignorance and childishness.


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you as beautiful as me? Do you have my acting? Do you have my qualifications? Only those who are not strong enough need to rely on such means as hidden rules. And I don''t need it. "


    Suddenly, there were several laughs of stealing in the classroom. The little girl was extremely embarrassed for a moment. Her face was red and her ears were red. She also pushed the table away, walked quickly to the front of yunshishi, pointed to her and said, "bitch, what''s the point of only telling stories here? Are you saying I''m not as beautiful as you? No do you have acting? Is there no qualification for you? Where did you get that confidence? "


    "It''s just a statement of fact."


    She was clear and cold.


    There was no retort in the classroom.


    Yun''s poems are really good.


    In class, no one can compare with Yunshi in terms of qualification.


    There is no room for refutation.


    "Bitch!"


    The little girl was so angry that she waved to yunshishi''s face.


    She has long nails, and she has done the manicure meticulously. Even though yunshishi can pass by, she still scratched a shallow blood mark on her neck, which is itchy and painful for a while.

 Chapter 342

    Yunshishi reaches out and gently wipes the trace between his neck. The sharp edge flashes in his eyes. Then he picks up a heavy pen box and smashes it on her face.


    The pencil case is made of iron, which is waved on her forehead. It breaks a layer of skin and spills blood beads.


    Everyone in the training class didn''t expect the situation to get out of control so much, they were all stunned.


    The girl in the ponytail covered her forehead with pain and stepped back awkwardly. She looked at the bloodstain in her hand. Her face turned red in a flash, and her eyes were red with grievance and unbearable. When she lost her sense, she picked up the stool beside her and smashed it at Yunshi.


    In the class, there were several successive exclamations and dissuasions.


    However, her actions were too fast to stop. In a blink of an eye, she was greeted by yunshishi. Where did yunshishi hide so fast that she was hit by the stool impartially, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there was a sudden thunder at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Everyone followed the prestige, only to see Zheng Yun, deputy art director, standing at the door angrily, his eyes were tied to the bench held high by the girl with the ponytail, and his forehead was blue with anger.


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Zhou, the top trump agent of Huanyu entertainment, stood behind him.


    Standing nearby is Gu Xingze, the famous King of heaven.


    In the training class for new comers, famous artists from the company are usually invited to give lessons to these new comers.


    In the past, Gu Xingze never participated in the training courses for new employees. Even if Ji Yanluo invited him in person, Gu Xingze dismissed him without interest.


    This time, I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but I said that I would come to the new person training class with Qin Zhou to listen.


    Qin Zhou is one of the lecturers in the new training class.


    In his heart, he secretly said: this guy, who just came back from Milan fashion week, just got off the plane and learned that yunshishi had entered the training class for new people, so he offered to come and listen to how he taught new people.


    ¡­¡­ Listen to him? Trick the devil.


    I''m obviously worried about some woman.


    However, before they came into the classroom, they heard the noise from afar and rushed to the classroom.


    Obviously, they saw the scene clearly in the classroom just now.


    The girl with the ponytail didn''t expect that they would appear suddenly. She only cried "bad" in her heart. She was too impulsive for a while and forgot what occasion she was in at the moment!


    She quickly put down the "weapon" in her hand and stood at a loss for a while. Her face was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she had done just when she lost her mind


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Yun stepped forward, just about to attack, and a breeze flashed by him.


    When the people came back to their senses, they saw Gu Xingze walk to yunshishi''s side with a nervous face, lean down slightly, and hold up her wrist with some heartache.


    When the little girl swung the bench at her just now, she subconsciously extended her arm to block it. On the white lotus arm, a thick bruise suddenly appeared.


    In Gu Xingze''s eyes, he could not hide his cherished emotion. He caressed the wound carefully, which made Yun Shishi frown.


    "Pain?" He asked nervously.


    Yunshishi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Is it still painful?" Gu Xingze knows her character well. Even if she is in pain, she will try to hold back.


    Looking at the cold sweat on her forehead, Gu Xingze suddenly raised his face and saw a dangerous edge in his cold eyes: "who hurt?"


    There was a strange silence in the classroom.


    It''s dead and suffocating.


    At this moment, Gu Xingze has a pair of cold eyes, and the gas field is appalling.

 Chapter 343

    "Who was hurt?"


    He just walked at the end, so the scene just now didn''t come into his eyes. When he stood at the door, yunshishi had fallen to the ground.


    On one side, a girl with a ponytail is holding a stool in her hand and standing in place.


    There was a strange silence in the classroom.


    Everyone is frozen in place, no one dare to speak.


    They all saw Gu Xingze''s real face for the first time. In the past, most of them saw the image of the king of heaven on the TV screen, sometimes proud, sometimes indifferent, sometimes gentle.


    It''s the first time that everyone has seen Gu Xingze''s real face, which is more dignified and beautiful than the image displayed on the screen.


    But at the moment, there was a chill and coldness in his body. His eyes were cold and terrible, as if a look could kill people to death!


    All of them dare not move or even speak, even if the breath is quietly going on, for fear of completely infuriating the man in front of them.


    "Who was hurt?!" Gu Xingze is a cold geological question again. The powerful voice echoes in the huge classroom, which makes people numb.


    I don''t know who is it. She points weakly to the girl with a ponytail standing beside the lectern and mumbles, "yes It''s Liu Yi. "


    Shua -


    People''s eyes immediately fell on Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi took a step back and leaned back on the blackboard, unable to avoid for a while. Her shoulders trembled, and she managed to pluck up her courage, saying: "it''s not me It''s cloud poetry It''s her first hand! "


    As she said this, she seemed to grasp a weak life-saving straw. She kept showing Gu Xingze the bloody wound on her forehead. She said pitifully, "look, this is what she left after beating me! She started first, and I fought back I am self-defense! "


    No one spoke or testified. At this moment, everyone kept silent and did not dare to speak.


    In fact, no one saw that it was Liu Yiyi''s hand that moved the cloud poetry first. It hurt the cloud poetry, and the cloud poetry fought back!


    Monitoring is installed in every training classroom, and the records are all true. Therefore, no one dares to wade into this muddy water.


    Jiang Yutong was also a little stunned and completely dumbfounded.


    Like many young girls, she also has a prince charming in her mind. Gu Xingze has been a singer for many years. With her beautiful appearance and solid acting skills, she has captured a considerable number of fans. Jiang Yutong is one of the fans.


    She deeply adores Gu Xingze. He is the only national God in her mind. Although there are many new stars in the entertainment industry, no one can replace Gu Xingze.


    However, at the moment, she saw that the God in her mind was embracing the shoulder of yunshishi with a loving face and asking for warmth with tender eyes. The doting in her eyes was almost impossible to hide and overflowed into a river.


    She gaped at it, her five tastes were complicated, bitter, sour, and more, she was naked jealous!


    Envy, how can not envy?


    If Gu Xingze could speak to her gently, she would be so happy that she would go crazy?!


    But the God of man in his heart held another woman, who she hated!


    Why?


    Why is cloud poetry?

 Chapter 344

    Why is cloud poetry?


    How she thought that it was Jiang Yutong who was lying in his arms at the moment, instead of relying on the underlying rules of cloud poetry by means of despicable means!


    Gu Xingze raised his face coldly and gave Liu Yi a blank look. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "Huanyu entertainment will not sign a contract with a troublesome trainer!"


    The voice just fell, and everyone was in a uproar.


    Gu Xingze''s brief words completely cut off Liu Yiyi''s Dream Road.


    Gu Xingze is one of the major shareholders of Huanyu Entertainment''s board of shareholders, holding a fifth of the shares of Huanyu, and his order is naturally powerful.


    No less than a warrant.


    This huge Huanyu Group is half of his world. He''s going to fire a trainee. It''s just a matter of lip service. It''s not hard.


    It''s Liu Yiyi who has spent a lot of time to get into the training class around the world. This opportunity is very precious, and there will be no second time if he misses it.


    If she can graduate from the training class successfully, she can make her debut!


    How many people dream of becoming a monk?


    To be removed from her name by his simple words means that she has been permanently frozen in cold storage around the world.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cruel.


    Cloud poetry eyes light micro flash, light line of sight fell on the helpless Liu Yiyi, but did not say anything!


    Liu Yiyi opened his mouth in astonishment, his eyes full of fear and consternation. "What What do you mean? "


    "Please get out of here. You''re no longer qualified to sign up for a career!" Gu Xingze''s thin lips are slightly opened and his voice is frozen.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including Jiang Yutong.


    She is Gu Xingze''s iron powder, so she knows how much power he holds as a shareholder of Huanyu company.


    But she didn''t expect that he would kill someone for a cloud poem.


    The training was silent for a long time.


    Gu Xingze did not speak any more. He just leaned down and carefully hugged the cloud poems into his arms and picked them up easily.


    He is so careful in every movement, for fear of hurting her, like treating an extremely fragile baby.


    Liu Yiyi is unwilling to say: "Gu Tianwang, I am your fan In my mind, only a noble and elegant woman can be worthy of your identity! This woman is not worthy of you! "


    Gu Xingze is indifferent and will leave the classroom holding the cloud poetry.


    Liu Yiyi rushed forward and grabbed his arm: "don''t you know? She depends on the hidden rules! "


    "Let go." He warned with the sound of ice that the cold afterglow was like a sharp sword, which shot at the back of her hand.


    Liu Yiyi was startled to step back by his eyes, but finally raised his courage and cried bitterly: "since you are going to dismiss me, please give me a complete explanation! Yunshishi is also a trainee of the training class. She has signed a contract with Huanyu. I remember the contract clearly stated! During the contract period, you can''t fall in love, or it will be a breach of contract! Yesterday, someone saw a man come in and out of her rest room. She was clearly on top by dirty means! Why does she have special treatment? "


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Yiyi has no scruples about his warning.


    She has lost the qualification to sign the contract, so don''t think yunshishi will be better!


    "What is her relationship with you? Why do you care so much about her? Since you care about her so much, don''t you want to ask who the man in and out of her rest room is? "

 Chapter 345

    "It''s none of your business." Gu Xingze was too lazy to listen to her explanation, left a sentence, and left holding the cloud poetry.


    Qin Zhou sees Gu Xingze leave, his face changes slightly, and tells Zheng Yun to sort out the situation and leave in a hurry.


    Gu Xingze brings yunshishi to his studio, which is located on the 30th floor of the ring building.


    Gu Xingze''s studio occupies 500 square meters of the ground, and the huge first floor is his heaven and earth.


    When the elevator door opens, you can see the simple and luxurious reception hall. In the reception hall, the personal doctor has been waiting for you for a long time.


    Just now Qin Zhou contacted the private medical help in Huanyu building.


    Gu Xingze put yunshishi on the single bed behind the screen, turned around and said, "come and have a look for her!"


    The doctor looked at Gu Xingze and saw that he was nervous and knew the importance of this woman to him, so he did not dare to go forward.


    Yunshishi Ren''s personal doctor checked it and came to the conclusion that it was only a slight bruise, and he could be cured in a few days.


    Gu Xingze''s cold face slowed down.


    "Thank you, Gu Xingze..." Yun''s poems sincerely appreciate Tao.


    She didn''t say a word about what happened in the classroom just now.


    Qin Zhou saw Yun''s poems and poems. He was a man of vision. Seeing this, he hurriedly led the doctor away.


    "Bang."


    The elevator door closed tightly and the reception hall was silent.


    Gu Xingze slowly sat on the side of the bed, looked up at her, and asked gently, "does it hurt?"


    His expression is careful, as if in his eyes, she is a precious fragile product, if not careful care, it will be easily broken.


    Yunshishi shook his head: "no pain."


    "Be brave." Gu Xingze''s eyes drooped slightly, and he seemed helpless.


    "I blocked it with my hand. I didn''t get hurt in other places. My arm was just slightly bruised. I''ll be OK in a while." Cloud poetry.


    When her voice falls, there is a long silence.


    It was so quiet that I felt embarrassed.


    Each of them had his own thoughts, and they were silent to each other.


    Just as he was about to stop talking, Qin Zhou suddenly called. He looks a little impatient at once. He answers the phone coldly and says, "you''d better have something important!"


    Qin Zhou took a breath from his lips: "it''s like this I''ll invite you to dinner at the end of the season, and I''ll bring you poems of cloud poetry. "


    "No!"


    Her arm is hurt. How can I get there?


    "About the movie."


    "Another appointment!"


    "I can''t push it Several producers and investors are here. Your brother Yes, too. "


    Gu Jinglian


    Is it for Yang Shoucheng?


    Gu Xingze looks slightly stunned, lost his mind for a moment, then hangs up the phone, stands up: "you first rest here."


    Yunshishi immediately stood up: "no, I can go with you!"


    Her ear strength is very good. Gu Xingze doesn''t avoid her when she answers the phone. He hears vaguely that Qin Zhou wants her to go.


    Gu Xingze looked at her helplessly, with a trace of heartache and tenderness in her eyes: "obedience."


    Although two short words, but his face is about to spill out of love and pampering, people do not have any resistance at all.


    Gu Jinglian is an extremely dangerous person. He doesn''t want Yun Shishi to appear in his situation.


    "OK," he said


    Gu Xingze is relieved.


    However, as soon as he turned around and was about to leave, yunshishi hurriedly followed him and gently grabbed his corner: "I''d better go with you! In case, what''s important? "


    Gu Xingze thought for a moment, and finally nodded. "Well, then, listen to me."


    "Good."

 Chapter 346

    In the night, the wind is biting.


    The place of appointment is the Imperial Palace private club.


    The Imperial Palace private club is located in the bustling Longchuan manor. The scenery here is unique and far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. It is a rare peaceful and peaceful place.


    Before Ruo hundred years ago, aristocratic houses were densely distributed here, and the clandestine family with a history of one hundred years was also the origin of aristocratic door Lords.


    With the changes of the times, now, the land here has become the most desired and inaccessible place for the pingming people in the capital. However, on this land of land and gold, Gu''s old house has occupied a considerable territory due to its powerful force.


    Gu family, the biggest Mafia family, ranks first among the three families in the capital. Even now, after a hundred years of ups and downs, Gu family is still a powerful family in the Mafia, with a great reputation.


    Gu''s family is the existence of the whole underworld, which is feared by other families and once had a glorious period.


    Fifteen years ago, in order to fight for the position of the head of the family, one of his lineage and other branches fought for the head and blood, and both were defeated. Therefore, he once declined, his power weakened greatly, and even his position fell to the bottom.


    For this reason, for ten years, Gu''s family was once disintegrated.


    Gu''s blood is very weak. In the early years, his family''s position was unstable. His two children in Liancheng were assassinated and persecuted.


    Later, in addition to Gu Jinglian, the eldest son, Gu Liancheng had another son, Gu Xingze.


    The commoner, the so-called commoner, is now Gu Liancheng''s illegitimate son.


    Gu Jinglian is the rightful successor of Gu Liancheng''s big house. However, Gu Jinglian has always been rebellious, young and arrogant. She is a typical second generation of dandy.


    Although Gu Xingze was five years old, he was deeply loved by Gu Liancheng. However, in the history of Gu''s family, there has never been a precedent that a commoner was elected as the head of the family.


    Even if Gu Liancheng intended to help him up, he was afraid that several elders of Gu''s family would oppose him.


    For a hundred years of gangsters, the division between the two is very important.


    A commoner is a commoner. You can''t see the light at all.


    In the car, Gu Xingze looks coldly at the street view passing by outside the window.


    His identity is always invisible.


    He has never even stepped into the family as a dignified man.


    When Gu Liancheng died a decade ago, Gu Xingze was only ten years old.


    Gu Jinglian called him to his side, gave him a bank card and a ticket to a foreign country.


    This is the first time that the two brothers meet, but also say goodbye.


    At that time, Gu Jinglian had successfully inherited the position of the head of her family. Naturally, she could not bear any needle in her eyes.


    Gu Jinglian stood in the study and said something to him, short and straightforward.


    "Don''t study so hard at school. You don''t have to work hard to study abroad. As a commoner, you don''t need to pursue any dream at all. As long as you live, you only need to know how to spend and enjoy, and how to enjoy. After all, I will give you endless wealth in your life. "


    Gu Jinglian''s evil face is full of ridicule.


    "I should have killed you, but my father left a will on his deathbed. In his face, sending you abroad is my last kindness. Just one thing you should remember, the head of the family belongs to me after all. "


    The words were cold and explicit.


    If it is not Gu Liancheng''s last will, Gu Jinglian''s eyes will not be able to contain his existence.


    Going abroad is just another way for him.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until he preached ten years ago that he was granted amnesty and qualified to set foot on this land.


    Gu Jinglian''s position and power have been stable, so he will no longer be in his eyes, and he will not be afraid to come back and rob what belongs to him.

 Chapter 347

    The car was slowly parked in the private club.


    Gu Xingze settled yunshishi in the hall and hurried to the VIP room.


    Yunshishi plans to wait for him in the hall.


    First, it''s a long time.


    But for a long time, Li Lan came in with her briefcase. As soon as she entered the hall, Yu Guang saw a beautiful figure sitting alone in the corner.


    She couldn''t help but take a look, but was surprised to find that it was Yun poetry, so she went over with a smile.


    Yunshishi is sitting quietly on the sofa, holding a magazine in his hand and looking at it from afar. The thin back is clearly so thin, but under the light, there are still some unspeakable tranquility and beauty.


    Why did Li Lan meet her here in some accidents.


    Heart again a dark sigh, went to the sofa, Li Lan sat down beside her, gently pushed her.


    Maybe it''s too abrupt. She was immersed in reading. She was a little frightened. Her shoulders shrank for a while, which brought her back to her mind.


    Looking up, I saw that it was Li Lan. Her eyes were puzzled slightly.


    Li Lan smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Er..." Yunshishi looked at her in some confusion, but also some did not respond, "how are you here?"


    "I''ve just finished my work. I''ll come over for dinner. How about you?"


    "I......"


    Yunshishi was stunned. For a moment, he looked out of the window. Then he realized that the sky was dark, and he realized that there was some hunger in the empty stomach.


    She realized that she hadn''t eaten all day.


    In this way, the stomach makes a painful groan.


    Yun Shishi feels embarrassed. Li Lan hears it and smiles, "hungry? Let''s have dinner together. "


    She nodded slowly, and suddenly thought of something: "eh? Where''s muyazhe? Is he busy? "


    "Mostly The president''s schedule is always uncertain, and I''m not sure. " Li Langton paused and said, "what do you want to do with him?"


    Yunshishi suddenly remembered that he had left without saying goodbye yesterday. Suddenly, he became angry. Then he shook his head quietly, and suddenly he pulled at the corners of his mouth with difficulty. He said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat something."


    It seems that I was so hungry that when the voice fell, my stomach gave out a grunt.


    Yun Shishi hurriedly covers his stomach, and feels embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Li Lan catches a positive sign acutely and smiles: "it seems that he is really hungry!"


    The cheeks of Yunshi''s poems are slightly red.


    I can''t help feeling a little aggrieved.


    Why did Gu Xingze go so long.


    She hasn''t eaten in a day.


    Li Lan asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. "


    Said, she did not forget to add a sentence: "rest assured, what you want to eat, everything! It will satisfy you! "


    The president repeatedly applied for five orders. For her, everything must be done by her heart. This is naturally what mu Yazhe specifically ordered!


    Yunshishi suddenly remembered that he had been thinking about Chinese food. He was so busy at ordinary times, and youyou was responsible for three meals a day.


    Now that he is not at home, he misses his craftsmanship, so he is very concerned. Thinking of this, she moved her lips and said, "I want to eat Chinese food!"


    Li Lan laughs, this little request, she can satisfy naturally!


    As a result, yunshishi sent a message to Gu Xingze and followed Li Lan.

 Chapter 348

    As a result, yunshishi sent a message to Gu Xingze and followed Li Lan.


    Imperial Palace is a high-end place integrating catering, leisure and entertainment, with KTV, bar, gym, coffee shop and complete facilities.


    Whether it''s office or meeting, all the food, drink and play can be solved here. Among them, the Chinese restaurant in the imperial palace is very famous with elegant decoration, and the signboard is naturally linked to fame. Even if it''s only two or three dishes, it''s worth hundreds of thousands.


    Even so, it is still popular.


    So if there is no appointment, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to arrange the upper position. In addition, now it''s the peak time of dining, and the passenger flow is fierce.


    However, for Li Lan, it is natural to make a reservation.


    After making an appointment call, the store manager specially arranged for them a small room with a particularly elegant environment, light and elegant lighting, glass windows, light and scattered bead curtains, which is very classical.


    Yunshishi doesn''t have a big appetite, but now she is very hungry. Looking at the delicious food on the menu, the more greedy she is just looking at the attractive appearance.


    The hungrier he is, the more he has no sense of what he wants to eat. As a result, unconsciously, she even ordered a full table.


    Looking at the delicacies presented, Yun Shishi pinches his chopsticks, which makes him feel guilty.


    Previously, she had glanced at the price on the table. It was only a single dish that was hundreds of times higher and lower. So many, can''t thousands of people get off the table?


    Li Lan was also a little surprised. She looked at the table full of chopsticks in a dazed way. Her hand was also a little stiff. She asked with a smile, "are you really hungry?"


    Yun''s poems are also a little distressed.


    Li Lan had some snacks before she left work, so she didn''t feel hungry. Besides, she didn''t have a greedy appetite. After a few mouthfuls, she felt full, so she began to pick up vegetables for her.


    Yunshishi eats with great relish. This Chinese food is also worthy of its "first" brand. The exquisite dishes are really delicious and greedy.


    In addition, she is really hungry. At present, in front of Li Lan, she can''t afford to be reserved.


    She ate attentively, and unconsciously, most of the delicious food on the table was eliminated.


    Li Lan looks at her like this, and just looks at her like this, and she also feels happy.


    The so-called "beautiful and delicious" is also the reason!


    What beautiful people do is a kind of enjoyment.


    Before the soup was presented, she raised her head and put down her chopsticks. The tip of her pink tongue gently hooked the corners of her lips. It seemed that she was not satisfied, but also satisfied. There was a kind of lovely loveliness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Lan couldn''t help laughing and handed over her handkerchief. "Are you full?" she asked softly


    Yunshishi nodded, took the handkerchief from her hand, wiped her mouth carefully, and unconsciously touched the slightly bulging abdomen.


    It''s no wonder that the consumption here is quite high. It''s really delicious. If she has enough stomach, she still has the confidence to eliminate one table!


    Greedily glanced at the silver fish soup presented by the waiter again. She was reluctant to part with it, but she couldn''t eat it. She sighed helplessly. She raised her head and asked tentatively in a low voice, "can I pack all these?"


    "Of course, if you like!"


    Li Lan said again, "if you like the taste of this family, I will bring you next time."


    This shows the smile of satisfaction.

 Chapter 349

    This shows the smile of satisfaction.


    "It''s not early! Poetry, let''s go back! "


    She unconsciously used the nickname of intimacy, and there was no expression of disgust on Yunshi''s face. In her heart, she had a subtle affection for this woman in silence, so she did not exclude her from using such a kind nickname to call herself.


    She nodded, stood up and followed Li Lan out.


    Just out of the elegant seat, on the corridor, I had a face-to-face with a well-dressed middle-aged man.


    Or Li Lan, with a sharp eye, recognized it at a glance. Out of politeness, she immediately greeted with a smile: "eh? Isn''t that money? What a coincidence! I ran into you here! "


    This middle-aged man is not someone else. It''s Qian Shaohua, the investor who cooperated with Huanyu entertainment company this time.


    It''s also him who has invested heavily in the next upcoming movie of Huanyu, and is also the famous boss of the capital!


    So, out of courtesy, she offered to greet him.


    Qian Shaohua also recognized her with a smile: "ha ha! Assistant Li? Nice to meet you! I didn''t expect to meet you here! Why, didn''t you follow Mr. mu? "


    Li Lan held out his hand and was about to answer.


    But saw the man''s vision turn, the vision looked straight to stood in her body behind the expressionless cloud poem.


    Qian Shaohua''s eyes are slightly open and bright. There are some surprises and surprises in his eyes. More of them are tut tut exclamation!


    This girl, she''s really water smart!


    At one glance, it''s amazing. Her existence, together with the whole dark corridor, is shining!


    Maybe his eyes are too hot, or his eyes are unique and aggressive, so that Yu Yunshi''s poems return from the wandering mind and follow his eyes. He is suddenly hurt by those deep eyes, unconsciously avoiding behind Li Lan.


    However, in his eyes, her evasive action still turned into another taste!


    This seems to be shy!


    No wonder she will be shy. This girl looks very green no matter from her dress or her demeanor.


    First of all, no matter the tone of this pure feeling, it''s enough to make his heart itch just about that beautiful little face!


    This girl, some of them, has got his appetite!


    Qian Shaohua has never played with women. He is not only a commercial conceit, but also an investor in the entertainment circle. He has been wandering in this circle all the year round, which can be called traveling among flowers. With his successful identity, playing with women is very fierce.


    It''s not the girl who hasn''t played pure love, the student sister. He has played a lot.


    But now this materialistic era, which has the real pure feeling to speak of?


    They are all pretentious and delicate for fame. At first, they feel a little tasteful and charming. But after a long time, most of them are the same, which inevitably makes them feel boring and boring.


    So in the survey, the eyes are indifferent to the depth of some points, like a hunter locked in the target, full of potential in the inevitable ambition and possessiveness!


    Li Lan looked at his shining eyes. The smile on his lips was a little stiff. At the same time, he was embarrassed.


    She has been following moyazhe all the year round. She has seen more of the world and the faces in the shopping mall. Naturally, she is also a smart woman. At the moment, where can she not see what Qian Shaohua is thinking?

 Chapter 350

    At the moment, where can she not see what Qian Shaohua is thinking?


    The eyes, the undisguised desire for plunder on his face, all showed the man''s careful thinking at this time.


    Li Lan secretly set off, just afraid of this man, is a look at the little girl behind her!


    According to the past rules, if she brings out the artists and meets such a situation, she will sell with Qian Shaohua.


    After all, it''s a great honor that the artists in her company can be seen by this man!


    In one night, you can climb high branches, sparrows fly to the branches and become Phoenix, which is naturally a great good thing!


    Who would refuse?


    Want to be sure, those who enter this circle for fame and wealth of girls are certainly very happy!


    In the vanity fair, it''s a hidden rule to send women for entertainment to the big bosses.


    But now, his goal is cloud poetry, which is not good!


    Therefore, she subconsciously blocked in front of yunshishi, carefully protected her, and at the same time blocked Qian Shaohua''s one inch vision.


    This man has just come back to his senses. He still glances at her from time to time in a dazed way, with a deep smile on his face!


    "Mr. Qian, why do you look at people directly? Don''t frighten them!" Li Lan smiled, half joking.


    Before becoming the assistant of moyazhe, she was born in the manager of public relations department. In this aspect of communication, she was able to deal with some customers and negotiate with them easily.


    In terms of speaking, it is of a special standard. Just this funny remark, the atmosphere will be a little calmer.


    Qian Shaohua is also an old businessman.


    I''ve been wandering around the wine table all the year round, face to face and back to face. I''ve never taken off the mask on my face for half my life.


    Naturally, the skill of speaking and looking at people''s faces is first-class.


    He can see that Li Lan is protecting her. I want to see that the identity of this girl is different?


    Which family is the best? A lady in the upper class?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    It''s nothing else, but this girl doesn''t have the pride and publicity that this circle should have. On her, she has a certain pride.


    But this arrogance, but proud into the bone of the kind, is stubborn, but also perseverance.


    Moreover, the clothes on her body are not like the gold of her family. They are all simple styles.


    You know, every famous lady in the family is very well dressed.


    So, it denied the idea!


    Since there is no such background, there is nothing to worry about!


    He is fond of this girl!


    "What a beautiful girl she is!"


    Qian Shaohua sincerely praised one sentence, then smiled again, looked at yunshishi again with questioning eyes, and asked, "this Which family''s child is it? Tut, how come I haven''t seen it before! "


    "Oh This girl...... "


    Li Lan smiled, although he was embarrassed, but he still smiled and said, "this is the artist signed by Mr. Mu himself, a very talented new man! But I haven''t made a formal debut yet. When I do, I have to ask money to take care of me! "


    She specially stressed the two words of "general manager Mu" and "in person". Now the meaning of this word is also unknown.

 Chapter 351

    She specially stressed the two words of "general manager Mu" and "in person". Now the meaning of this word is also unknown.


    However, Qian Shaohua is also stubborn. Once it''s the woman he looks at, it''s still determined!


    "Hey, where and where! ha-ha! I can''t help admiring the little place! "


    He smiled politely for a few more words, and his eyes turned to Yun''s poems. The latter obviously did not adapt to his almost penetrating eyes, so he had to avoid Li Lan even more.


    She didn''t like the man looking at her with a kind of clean eyes.


    Aware of her evasion, Li Lan''s smile remained unchanged.


    Just in the heart but slightly pinched a sweat, she can''t help but secretly stomach Fei, in front of this man, it is really not easy to deal with ah!


    Although she is the person beside muyazhe, Qian Shaohua''s distinguished identity can''t be so strong.


    After all, she''s just a little assistant. She has to pay great attention to the wording in front of the big people.


    However, the old man''s attitude is a little bit more tactful. He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and tried to avoid her seriously. He insisted on making a cloud poem.


    However, if he refuses forcefully in his face, he is afraid that he will hurt the harmony between them.


    It doesn''t matter. The key is that Mr. Mu is cooperating with him at present, and the cooperation is not small. He has invested in a large movie. Now everything has been decided, but he only owes Dongfeng.


    If something goes wrong in the middle of the way, she''ll have to go.


    What''s more, she can''t really understand the thoughts of Mu Yazhe. It''s hard to guess for a moment whether this cloud poem is important to Mu in general?


    Call and ask. It''s in front of other people''s faces, not to step down.


    If there is no response from Mr. mu, it''s to blame her for not doing things properly, and it''s not flattering on both sides!


    It''s a dilemma.


    Now, Li Lan, who has experienced great storms, is also trapped by the current situation, which is extremely difficult.


    In her heart, she wants to protect her.


    After all, it fell into the hands of the old fox. I''m afraid it''s not good to be played once.


    No matter what, but for this little girl, that''s half of her life ruined!


    She can see that this girl has a strong self-esteem!


    It''s hard for her to stay with Mr. mu.


    What''s more, this old man with a lot of brains Just look at her look of dodging, we can roughly guess her reaction, definitely not willing to live or die!


    But this man, how to deal with it?


    "Mu Shao is really a good judge. Anyway This little girl... "


    Qian Shaohua said with a smile and came close to cloud poetry.


    She was stunned, and she suddenly withdrew her hand. She dodged to one side and stared at him with extreme vigilance. She was like a frightened cat, her hair was growing up, and there was a strong hostility between her eyebrows!


    Although she didn''t know what the devil this man had in mind for her, she keenly found the terrible ambition in his eyes, which was the same as the look in his eyes when he Lingxiang saw her!


    She is not willing to let this man touch her a penny!


    Even if it''s a hair, I don''t want him to touch it!


    Money is always crying and laughing.


    "What am I afraid to do? I won''t eat you again! "

 Chapter 352

    "What am I afraid to do? I won''t eat you again! "


    Li Lan was also in a hurry. However, she still showed a respectful smile on her face and said with a smile, "ah! Mr. Qian, this girl is so young. She doesn''t understand anything! I''m afraid I can''t serve you well! Or, do you think so? In a few days, I''ll go to the company and choose some girls who can do things to send you there? Look How is it? "


    This woman is not a simple role!


    Too smooth!


    Just this words, but also let cloud poem heart suddenly feel creepy!


    She only heard that Huanyu entertainment is also one of the heavyweight performing arts companies in China. Most of the artists who came from Huanyu are outstanding actors and stars in the film or music world. However, in Li Lan''s words, it actually refers to those who come to "serve" people?


    Is there no clean land in this entertainment circle?!


    Money is always a little reluctant, shaking his head and looking at her teasingly, "Miss Li! Are you perfunctory to me? Either I said, or I looked around the world, I couldn''t find the second one! Those in your company who are mediocre and vulgar, don''t just talk about things! "


    Hearing the impatience and antipathy in his tone, Li Lan''s face is still calm, but slightly flustered under his heart!


    Do you want her to watch this Qian Shaohua in front of her face to bring the cloud poetry away?


    If he is stopped by force, I''m afraid that he will be slighted!


    To be honest, this man is not something she can afford!


    This tough attitude, even if he moved out of the president, this man is also unscrupulous!


    It''s no wonder that he is not taboo. The tycoons in this circle don''t know who they are. He never takes the artists in the company seriously!


    Women are dispensable! Therefore, the money Shaohua naturally does not mind. Afraid to think, but a woman just, moo little will also care about him?


    However, she didn''t mix around with the president for so many years. It can be seen that this girl is unusual in the eyes of general mu!


    It''s special!


    Li Lan sighs quietly and holds the hand of yunshishi. Qian Shaohua waves to yunshishi and beckons her to come here. Yunshishi says nothing coldly and leans on Li Lan''s side without expression. Qian Shaohua is in a hurry!


    "Ah! You girl! How ignorant! How does Miss Li teach you! "


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, opened her mouth, and tried to scold her severely. She could not make any sound.


    Her hand was pinched tightly by Li Lan, and a gesture seemed to tell her not to open her mouth, so she bit the lip again.


    Li LANLIAN hurriedly said: "Mr. Qian, do you still look at Mr. Mu''s face? After all, this girl is the one he has. After all, it''s beyond the reach of others. Money is always yours... "


    Qian Shaohua''s smile, which he could not bear, stopped at once, stared at her coldly, and his voice immediately raised several tones, just like the senior officials and elders, shouting: "don''t keep on admiring and admiring! Annoying! How about mu?! That boy, for a long time, didn''t want to see my face do something?! Even if this wench is a woman on the tip of his heart, I will go now! Do you mean to contradict me

 Chapter 353

    Anyway, moyazhe is not there. How does he like to swing? Who will not face to face and back to face?


    At that time, Li Lan will pass back his words, and mu Yazhe asks him face to face without any testimony. He denies it. Who would believe this little assistant?


    At that time, Li Lan can''t bear to go!


    I have to say that the old fox is very good at his calculation!


    Li Lan was stunned. Although her face remained the same, she took a breath of cool air from the bottom of her heart. Qian Shaohua was brave!


    However, he reached out his hand to take away the cloud poetry, and subconsciously blocked it in front of her. Just when her mind was empty, there was a gloomy sneer at the end of the corridor!


    "You say, whose face do I want to see?"


    This casual sentence, between the lines, is dreary and cold, like an icy sword, which makes people numb!


    Qian Shaohua was stunned, and his movements were stiff. How could he not recognize the voice?


    But the voice was so cold that the expression on his face froze.


    However, after a moment''s hesitation, he suddenly turned around and saw the great figure walking slowly towards it.


    A black hair, a straight handmade suit, arrogant, domineering, confident, cold face arrogant, and domineering, just like inviolable master, beautiful as God!


    The man walks far away, strolling around, walking steadily, like a lion on his own territory, elegant and calm.


    Behind him was a gorgeous woman, with a heavy make-up on her face and the most popular flax color wavy volume.


    However, Qian Shaohua still recognized it at a glance. This woman is Lu Jingtian, the new signing of Huanyu entertainment.


    At that moment, Qian Shaohua''s scalp tightened, his eyelids flashed sharply, his heart pounded like thunder, and his whole old face turned pale!


    This How could he be here?!


    Dare to Did he listen to what he had just said?


    Damn it! This is the end!


    Muyazhe stood still and looked up at the cloud poetry hiding behind Li Lan. Seeing that girl, she shrank behind people, only showing a little corner of her clothes and a small head. The corner of her lips naturally drew up a shallow smile.


    This girl''s way of protecting herself is really a little helpless, thinking that everything will be ok if she hides like this?


    He looked at her and said, "come here!"


    Her eyes were fixed straight on her. It''s no fault that others naturally knew who he was calling!


    His voice is not high, but very powerful, his tone is a little bit spoiled, even though Lu Jingtian is a little surprised!


    It seems that he has never seen such a tender side of the man easily, with a slight frown on his brow and a mixed taste in his heart. He also follows his line of vision to look at the cloud poetry, which shows a sense of hostility!


    She also recognized that this girl is not someone else. It was Yunshi who made the most of herself at the party that day!


    Why is it her again?


    How could she be here?


    This woman is haunted!


    Lu Jing''s sweetheart is a little sour. She tightly purses her lips. Her face is not covered up.

 Chapter 354

    Lu Jing''s sweetheart is a little sour. She tightly purses her lips. Her face is not covered up.


    I saw that girl showed a pale and bloodless face behind Li Lan. Her eyes were very wary. It seemed that she had been shocked or wronged. She also had some stubborn and dead lips and stared at the man under the pressure of Xiumei, but she didn''t step forward!


    This girl is so stubborn! There is no doubt that he is a beauty!


    Li Lan is also secretly surprised, even she didn''t expect the boss would suddenly appear here.


    In a moment of surprise, I saw the boss let yunshishi go, but the little girl didn''t move. It seemed that she was holding her breath. She stretched out her hand and pulled her out from behind, even in the direction of her own boss!


    "Silly boy, it''s not over yet!"


    Pushed by her, yunshishi didn''t stand on his feet. He fell cold and fell straight into his strong chest!


    She got up awkwardly and retreated, trying to keep some distance from him, but her back waist was held by the powerful arm of the man. She was forced to snuggle in front of his chest. What she could hear was his sonorous and powerful heartbeat!


    The real heartbeat seemed to be a centring needle, which soon relieved her uneasiness. Therefore, she did not resist any more and did not move in disorder.


    The man looked down at the small head that she buried in his chest, the thin lip lifted, obviously very satisfied with her submission, but the heart is some dissatisfaction!


    Dark lining, he did not come to her for a few days, but in such a short time.


    But I didn''t expect this girl to be so restless. Soon she recruited a bee for him to attract butterfly! Attracted other people''s gaze!


    This is more or less unpleasant to him! Just like his courage and means in the market, in terms of emotion, this man''s possessive desire can be said to be too strong to be reasonable!


    Although he didn''t care too much about other women. He called them and waved them. However, this girl had a unique position in his heart!


    Although he didn''t admit it and didn''t realize it, it''s no fault that seeing other men touch her, peep at her and covet her, he felt it was really eyesore!


    I''ll find her later to settle the bill!


    He raised his chin slightly and looked at Qian Shaohua like a tiger.


    The latter was stared at by the fierce eyes, which made his heart tremble. His scalp was immediately numb, as if he had been stared at by some ferocious beast.


    Qian Shaohua lost his face in a panic. He was so domineering that he was soon defeated. He lowered his head and shouted in a weak voice: "general Mu!"


    It seems that his heart is too weak!


    In the past, Qian Shaohua''s position was enough to call him "Mu Shao", but now he is really nervous, and subconsciously changed his respect, calling him "Mu Zong"!


    Lu Jingtian smiled and naturally said, "yo! Boss Qian, long time no see! It''s rare to see you today. I heard your old emperor''s voice just when I came here! No wonder the young master is not happy. You just said that, but it was too arrogant! "


    Qian Shaohua was sweating on his forehead, and his voice trembled slightly. "Oh, no words, no words!"

 Chapter 355

    Qian Shaohua was sweating on his forehead, and his voice trembled slightly. "Oh, no words, no words!"


    Mu Yazhe''s lips are shallow, but his smile is very cold. His eyes are deep, but his coldness is more and more gloomy.


    "Money is always interested in my woman?"


    At the end of the speech, he put his arm around yunshishi''s shoulder and stopped himself, as if he was making a silent announcement.


    This woman is his.


    Just now, the man with high Qi immediately bowed his head, like a turtle grandson. His forehead was full of beans. He was really flustered!


    "Er This... " Qian Shaohua is in a dilemma. It''s not appropriate to admit it. Neither is it!


    This just said those words only afraid that this man all listened to clearly, otherwise how could be so greedy to stare at him!


    What he said just now is just taking advantage of the fact that mu Yazhe doesn''t show off in his mouth. How could he have thought that it happened that he was caught and listened to it without a word?


    He did not dare to look up at the man''s surly face. Now just listening to the cold voice, he would be scared!


    In fact, he has only met muyashen once, most of the time when he talks about cooperation at the wine table.


    In his eyes, muyazhe is the noble and arrogant Prince of the aristocratic family. Although he is young, he may be from the background of a big family. He has developed an arrogant personality with respect to himself, so that he has always been condescending to see who is doing what he is doing, and has never put anyone in his eyes.


    However, his background is mysterious, at least the people in their circle do not know!


    After so many years of communication, I only know a little bit about one sidedness!


    He only knows that this moo Shao is obviously a famous entertainment tycoon in the capital city. His subordinates take over two well-established entertainment industries, but in fact, he is a great clan figure. The power behind them is that they can''t stir up. Yawn. The whole financial street will be shaken three times!


    It''s not a hearsay from nowhere. It''s just that the mayor will condescend to him when he sees him. It can be seen that the boy''s background is extraordinary!


    Therefore, we all respect the young president and bow down to him. It''s not so much the fear of him as the mysterious power ties behind him.


    And this man, in fact, is also a ruthless master.


    There is also a popular saying in the circle, "if you can''t be a partner of MoO Shao, you can''t be his opposite enemy!"


    Otherwise, the end will be ugly.


    Qian Shaohua naturally didn''t want to get angry with him because of this little thing, so his face was also put on some positive color!


    "Mr. mu, look But it''s just a woman. If you don''t want to let it out, it''s over! That''s how it went! Why hurt each other''s harmony? "


    Smell speech, mu Yazhe Yu light cold to leer at him one eye, languid collect Mou, the face of angular clear is all cold color, indifferently sink voice way: "you just said those words, I, very don''t like to listen!"


    His voice is very slow and deep, meaningful! Anyone who listens can detect his dissatisfaction!


    Heart beat missed a beat, money Shaohua dry smile, bow head quickly compensate is not.


    "Hi! Those are It''s all harmless jokes! "

 Chapter 356

    "Hi! Those are It''s all harmless jokes! "


    "Oh? No harm? " Muyazhe coldly raised his eyes. The deep Phoenix eyes were shining, but the sharp edge was reflected!


    "Here This... " Qian Shaohua hesitated, and didn''t know what to say!


    "Mr. Qian, how can I cooperate with you?" murmured Mr. muyazhe with a sneer


    Qian Shaohua was stunned. He didn''t expect to say that!


    Immediately his face looked up ugly, and he saw that muyazhe''s angry face was full of indifference!


    "Mu Shao, what do you mean?"


    Can''t he? He wants to give up their cooperation?!


    What kind of international joke is this?!


    This time''s investment is what Qian Shaohua attaches great importance to. The benefits of this blockbuster for both of them are considerable!


    Once put in, then he can get rich returns!


    Looking at the capital, only moyazhe has such influence and courage!


    But Is it because of such a woman that he is going to kick out the cooperation case between them?


    We need to know that the investment of this blockbuster has been planned. If we only owe Dongfeng, we can put it into operation! But


    It''s not that he''s surprised. Even Lu Jingtian is surprised!


    Never seen him tear his face for a woman and a partner!


    Rao is used to seeing that Li Lan, whom mu Yazhe wants with his sex, is a little surprised!


    His eyes can''t help but look at the cloud poetry in his arms. He thinks secretly. It seems that the cloud poetry is really special for the boss!


    It seems that she has done nothing wrong with her just defence.


    "What do I mean? You should understand!" He never repeats his words twice!


    He is disgusted that this man is staring at his woman''s face, which is extremely annoying!


    Without Qian Shaohua, there will be a lot of investors waiting for him to choose! He''s not the only one!


    Qian Shaohua is in a hurry!


    "Mr. mu, what can we discuss? Why do you force me to death just for such a little girl movie? "


    Muyazhe gave him a blank look, a cold smile, but he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    So, no longer look at him, half embracing and half embracing cloud poetry, he proudly left!


    This man, however, does not plan to save his face.


    That determined figure is too overbearing!


    Lu Jingtian looks straight at the back of Mu Yazhe''s departure. If she wants to keep up, she just keeps up, but she is not reserved.


    She could not help but feel a little stuffy in her heart. Her hands could not help but clenching into fists. Her eyes seemed to flash by, and her eyebrows began to twist slowly.


    When moyazhe went far away, Qian Shaohua''s stiff smile disappeared completely. He frowned suddenly, glanced at Li Lan and Lu Jingtian with shame and indignation, and said, "what shit! Damn it! A word kicked my cooperation! That woman is more important than this investment! "


    Li Lan smiled and said: "Mr. Qian, I''ll tell you first. This girl''s identity is not ordinary, but you just don''t believe it! No, what happened? "


    Qian Shaohua is also a man of strong blood. This is because he is angry. There''s another falling stone in this box. He''s even more angry!


    "Assistant Li? Look at my business. Are you gloating? "

 Chapter 357

    "Assistant Li? Look at my business. Are you gloating? "


    Li Lan smiled inwardly: "how dare I laugh at you?"


    That''s what I said, but I can''t be happy!


    Don''t worry about that smile in Qian Shaohua''s eyes!


    Now, even a little assistant is watching his jokes?


    He angrily scolded in the direction where he left!


    "Damn it! What''s the spirit of madness! You think I seldom cooperate with you! What a thing! "


    Lu Jingtian hears the words and turns to look at him coldly. He coolly exits: "Mr. Qian, people are mixing in circles. It''s better to leave a way for yourself to talk about what you want and what you don''t want to talk about. You should be clear in your heart! What can you say about this little gossip? "


    Qian Shaohua looks at her and just wants to scold her. However, on second thought, Lu Jingtian is not simple. Of course, it''s not a mysterious big man like muyazhe, but it''s not small!


    The reason why she has so many rich resources waiting for her debut is that there are people behind her.


    Her father is the top of the world. In this capacity, she is qualified to walk horizontally.


    Lu family was born into a rich family, and her mother was also a character! After thinking about it, he chose to swallow it.


    "But it''s just a woman. As for the one with such a bad eye? Virtue! "


    Qian Shaohua still couldn''t help cursing: "that''s just a woman! That kid, as for me? I''ve been looking forward to this investment project for a long time! "


    "Mr. Qian, I advise you to be polite! This time it''s cooperation yellow! Next time, your words will fall to Mu Shao again. Do you still have a way to live in the capital? "


    Qian Shaohua ate a shriveled, his face was blue, white and dry, but he could not pull down his face. He snorted angrily, turned his head and left.


    Li Lan and Lu Jingtian look at each other, which makes them smile and say hello to each other.


    Although she was born in a high school, she still showed great respect for Li Lan, who is beside muyazhe. Smiled and asked, "Sister Li, who is that girl?"


    Li Lan just wanted to answer, but he thought about it for a thousand times, and then he paused again, laughing: "it''s just a small artist in the company! It''s not worth worrying about! "


    Her answer is very vague and ambiguous. It''s no wonder that she is so wary of this Han Jingyi. You should know that Lu Jingtian is a famous and ruthless means in the circle. She has to rely on the power behind her to crowd out new people.


    More hearsay, because there is a new person behind her said bad things, in front of the public will slap her. The new face is so swollen that he has to wear a mask at the concert.


    Afterwards, due to the influence behind her, she had to settle down. Seeing her from then on, she was called "sister Lu".


    The former company signed a contract with Haina company, and then, for some unknown reason, at the risk of huge compensation for breach of the contract, resolutely transferred to Huanyu entertainment.


    At first, she didn''t understand her intention, but after all, Li Lan''s mind was clear, but now she also guessed her mind at seven or eight points!


    I''m afraid that the idea of drunk is not to drink!


    She didn''t want to offend her before the cloud poem got out of the way!


    Lu Jingtian, a woman, can''t be offended.

 Chapter 358

    Lu Jingtian smiled, though her answer was too perfunctory, but she didn''t ask, just smiled lightly: "tonight, I have a personal date with mu shaoben, but I''m so disturbed. I''m very unhappy!"


    After a pause, her voice was slow and long. "Since this girl is supported by you, then Sister Li, I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again. It will not happen again! You know what to do, don''t you? "


    Li Lan nodded slowly, but the smile on her lips was far fetched, and her heart was cold.


    That''s a deterrent.


    In the night, the wind is cool.


    Along the way, yunshishi''s face was pale, and the man''s face was even more gloomy.


    She was almost half hugged and half carried by him all the way!


    The whole person was held in his arms, almost to be integrated into the blood, very hard.


    She looked up, but saw the man''s face was very cold.


    Seems to be angry? But I don''t know why he is angry!


    It was she who just listened to the dialogue between Li Lan and Qian Shaohua, but her heart was cold.


    Muyazhe holds yunshishi in the back seat, closes the door, the driver starts the car, and the streamlined sports car rushes out of the club gate.


    Just then she sat down, and she hurriedly broke away from him. Her face moved to one side unnaturally. After a look at him, she saw that he was sitting comfortably in the seat with his sword eyebrow slightly pressed down. There was a trace of calm before the rainstorm between his eyebrows.


    Yunshishi''s face is also strained involuntarily, and his hands unconsciously fasten the leather cushion under his body, which is like pressing a heavy stone under his heart.


    Muyazhe looked at her coolly, and suddenly he saw a hook on the corner of his lips, but he seemed to smile: "come here."


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, but she didn''t move for a long time. She didn''t want to be so close to him!


    What''s more, now, his whole body exudes such a fierce momentum, as if she would be stabbed by the sharp cold all over her!


    The man was dissatisfied with her stubborn behavior.


    "I never say it twice!"


    His eyes were narrow dangerously, his voice was cold as ice, and the slightly raised eyebrows were like sharp swords.


    She was stunned. After all, she moved a few inches towards him, and saw that the man grabbed his arm and easily held her to himself. The big hand held her jaw. The deep and charming eyes, the deeper the smile!


    "I''m not here, do you know how to seduce people?" he said


    Look down at her face, it''s really tight!


    That frown between the eyes, the flow of flirtatious, is really grinding people''s mind!


    Although I haven''t seen her for only two days, I really miss her!


    Especially when I hold her in my arms, the deep desire will be instantly triggered, and all the hormones in my body will be stimulated. I wish I could ask for her in the car!


    However, in this respect, he is extremely stingy. Stingy will be her art exhibition in front of others, stingy her monsters in front of others!


    So, at the thought of just how the old man looked at her with malicious eyes, and with what dirty hands he wanted to touch her!


    Just thinking about it, I feel dazzling!


    If he didn''t happen to eat in the same private club today, would this little thing be taken away by others!


    That Qian Shaohua, a cunning old man, will never give up when he meets a woman he likes.

 Chapter 359

    In the past, he also knew what Qian Shaohua was only fond of playing with women. Sometimes he cooperated with him and sent several female artists under Huanyu to accompany him.


    Can one come and two go, does he acquiesce that as long as it is a woman around the world, he can touch it casually?


    Muyazhe''s eyes are very dangerous.


    Yunshishi was stunned for a moment. Even though he realized what his words meant, he suddenly turned pale and shook his head hard!


    Say she seduced?


    "I didn''t!" Denial!


    Where is her seduction!


    He has no reason to hold her up for any crime!


    Muyazhe naturally knows that she doesn''t have one, but he prefers to tease her so much. He just likes to look at her so angry and angry eyes. He can''t get rid of an angry cat. If he provokes a little, he would like to show his teeth and claws at him!


    It seems that this is really a bad taste!


    He knew in his heart that he liked to tease her like this, just like to see what kind of cute face she was on.


    He smiled a little, and the strong arm simply hugged her and sat her on his own body? If I''m not here, are you going with him? "


    "I won''t!"


    How could she go with him!


    "You''re lying." The big palm clasped her back neck, and the corner of the man''s lips raised a sinister arc, which bullied her ear and breathed in a low way like orchid, "did I not arrive in time just now, and you would go with him?"


    Yunshishi bit his lips, just about to open his mouth and frown. Then he realized how ambiguous and intimate the posture they are sitting with each other now.


    There was no gap between the two bodies.


    All of a sudden, his face and ears were dyed red all the way. Even the white and delicate scene was slightly flushed. He could not help but move back, but he held it back to his chest again!


    "Say."


    "I won''t!"


    "Why not?" He asked again.


    Cloud poetry angrily said: "no, no!"


    "You seem to repel me?"


    "Why?" His voice is soft and light, low-alcohol and magnetic, full of demagogues, "where am I not satisfied with you?"


    The man''s warm, blue nose takes a breath and irons the small and lovely ear bead. Yunshishi purses his lips and leaves his face, but he pinches it and turns it around. The eyes of muyazhe are dim, his head is lowered, and the tip of his tongue gently hooks her lips, which is as sweet as ever!


    "Answer!"


    Cloud poetry bite teeth, but really can''t answer!


    The back of the neck of the palm suddenly a press, she will be surprised to close to his face!


    Looking at the near handsome face, there is no reason, the heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    Suddenly bow, the man slightly cold lips covered her little mouth, close to her lips, he asked coldly: "like that old guy?"


    Yunshishi wants to shake her head severely, but her neck is tightly bound by him. She can''t move. However, his mouth was blocked by his disguise, and he did not dare to move for a while!


    Mu Yazhe collected his eyes and appreciated the unsettled in her eyes. His sword eyebrows were frivolous and his breath was like blue: "or, like me?"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, subconscious want to deny!


    How could she like the cold and tender man in front of her!


    Seeing her silent response, the man smiled with an unquestionable tone: "answer me."

 Chapter 360

    Seeing her silent response, the man smiled with an unquestionable tone: "answer me."


    Yun Shishi is so stubborn that he doesn''t speak a word, but suddenly he realizes that his hand suddenly reaches into her dress. He''s shocked and subconsciously glances back.


    But the driver continued to drive without noticing. He didn''t seem to see or hear anything. He didn''t even glance into the rearview mirror.


    Every action of the man, she would glance at the driver''s direction again with fear, realizing her worried eyes. The driver pressed a key, and the baffle slowly rose, completely blocking the front seat and the rear carriage.


    Nevertheless, she was still in a panic!


    "No!" She reached for his wrist and quietly escaped, "don''t be here!"


    This word, can hear, she is already in concession!


    However, muyazhe was not satisfied with the answer. He held her hand on the back and continued to move with her fingertips.


    Yun Shishi is ashamed and annoyed. He earns money, but his power is too much.


    So, she took the initiative to put her right hand around his neck, gently pecked at his lip, which was in the initiative to please again!


    "Answer me." But the man is like a devil, unwilling to give up, whispering in her ear, "otherwise, I will do you in the car!"


    Cloud poetry look a Zheng, see a man''s eyes appear a touch of fun smile, no doubt, he really will do it!


    Cloud poetry bit his lips and said: "hi Like you... "


    There seems to be something in her eyes that is struggling and interweaving. However, this is against her heart.


    However, the man came to tease her a little. He took a bad bite between her collarbone and enjoyed her red face because of excessive tension. His voice was low and soft and asked, "where do you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Cloud poetry raised her eyes in amazement and looked into the deep pupil.


    "Say, where do you like me?"


    The man chuckled and grabbed her hand and pulled it all the way down. "Here?"


    If she was burned at once, she suddenly retracted her hand and said: "no Don''t do that. "


    She looked at his handsome face, and his eyes were so straight on her face, but she felt that now she was so unbearable and contemptible.


    Vaguely, Qian Shaohua''s aggressive and insulting words came to her again. She suddenly wondered if she was such a woman in this man''s heart?


    One A commodity that is as cheap as a commodity can be labeled and traded at will!


    I don''t know why, she is a little concerned about his idea!


    See her heavy hearted, the expression on the face is extremely dignified, but some sad, some lost.


    Mu Yazhe suddenly received a smile and thought of Qian Shaohua. He did not know what he said to her, so that the woman looked at his eyes, which was more or less like gouging out her bones!


    He pinched her chin, fingertips a little bit of force, afraid of hurting her, the action deliberately put some soft, deep voice asked: "what did he say to you?"


    It was so embarrassing that she couldn''t say it at once. Seeing his face getting worse, she slowly escaped: "he is nothing but I want to spend the night with him! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of moyazhe were even gloomy.

 Chapter 361

    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of moyazhe were even gloomy.


    In the restaurant, he just walked out of the box, he heard Li Lan''s voice, surprised, but also heard Qian Shaohua''s voice.


    However, the distance is too far, and the conversation between the two people is not clear. Only vaguely, Qian Shaohua wants to take the little woman away. After a while, he appears, but he doesn''t know that Qian Shaohua even measures his woman with the cheapest money!


    "Is it true that I am the same in your heart, the woman who can clearly mark the price?"


    Seeing that his face was cold and silent, she said urgently: "I''m not a commodity, so Don''t sell me to anyone! "


    In response to her, it was his fierce kiss. Not waiting for her voice to fall, she severely sealed her mouth and kissed all her broken words!


    The tip of the tongue broke into her mouth and swept wildly through it.


    Thin lips tightly against her small mouth, he did not seem to leave her a chance to breathe, biting her tongue, and her breath together with the fierce plunder!


    Together, she should think that she will suffocate in the next moment and faint in his arms!


    At the moment when her mind was close to emptiness, he finally let her go. Yun Shishi lies on his shoulder tired and greedily breathes the air with red lips. As the confused consciousness gradually returns, she seems to hear his deep voice.


    "You are my woman, who dares to touch you!"


    His words, a bit arrogant, but inadvertently revealed a bit of imperceptible tenderness. However, she was sensitive to feel his tenderness, but was stabbed by the tenderness and hurt!


    She didn''t know why her heart hurt so much. She felt a little uncomfortable when she smoked.


    The tip of the nose is also sour. The man''s overbearing care makes her feel inexplicably safe.


    In my heart, I even tasted a little sweetness.


    This man is domineering, but This feeling of being surrounded in my arms, very good!


    *¡­¡­ *


    VIP rooms.


    In front of the billiards table, a handsome and evil looking man lies gracefully on Zhuo bank. His club is aimed at the billiards, and his long and narrow eyes are charming. They flash with weird streamers.


    "Dong -"


    with a crisp impact, the black 8 ball landed cleanly into the hole, no matter the angle or the strength, it was impeccable.


    Gu Jinglian casually raised his body, stroked the club with his long hand, and drew a ponderous arc from his lips.


    "Mr. Yang, why are you just sitting there? If you don''t move a bit, you should have fun, right? "


    Said, he smiled and turned around: "look, I won again, you have no chance, ha ha!"


    All the people looked at his strange and unpredictable smile, on his cold face, disdained and despised, and swallowed one after another difficultly.


    Gu Jinglian''s face was smiling, but all the people who were present only felt shivering.


    They were frightened by the man''s moodiness and uncertainty.


    One side, in the corner.


    Yang Shoucheng sat on the sofa with a stiff look, and his whole body sank in feebly. His face was pale and colorless, and his shoulders were shaking.


    It seems that there is no expression on his face, but if you look closely, you can only see that the beads of his eyes are fixed in his eyes, and you don''t know where to look, but they don''t move. The whole person is as stiff and empty as a puppet.

 Chapter 362

    At his feet, a body lay still, his eyes staring horribly.


    Three minutes ago, the body was still a living person, a bodyguard beside Yang Shoucheng.


    Now, he saw a blood hole in the center of his brow.


    However, a word that makes Gu Shao unhappy has become the end of the picture, which is hard to see.


    The blood overflowed on the floor, and the thick blood gas overflowed in the wing room.


    The temperature of the skin is cooling.


    The terrible atmosphere of death envelops the huge wing room.


    Qin Zhou took a sympathetic look at Yang Shoucheng''s face and went to the front of the table to put the ball in order.


    On one side, Ji Lin is playing a few billiards in his hand. However, Shen Rong on his face seems to have been used to the scene for a long time.


    Gu Jinglian slowly sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette with his hand, stroked the hair in front of his forehead, and said slowly: "President Yang, why don''t you talk? Isn''t it Jing Lian''s poor entertainment and not enough fun? "


    He sank into the sofa.


    Around him, there were two sexy girls in charming and exposed clothes immediately welcomed up, graceful and exquisite body slowly straddled on his body, carefully picked up his handsome face, and kissed under his lips.


    Gu Jinglian''s charming smile, big palm suddenly into the woman''s skirt, all the way up the spread, in her body constantly stir fire.


    Yang Shoucheng was shocked: "no! Gu Shao, you have said too much... "


    "How are the injuries on Mr. Yang''s hands recovering?" Gu Jinglian didn''t look at him. She was only playing with the woman who kept scratching her head on him. However, her tone was chilly.


    "It''s all right."


    "If Xingze does not offend you, tell me and I will make amends for him."


    Yang Shoucheng''s face is stiff, but it''s not like crying or laughing!


    Make amends?


    It''s not to make amends, it''s to take his life.


    At the moment, Yang Shoucheng regrets.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xingze''s brother is Gu Jinglian, who is a gangster and a family member!


    This is amazing.


    Offend the wrong people.


    He didn''t know what identity Gu Xingze was before. He only knew that this young man was so proud that he dared to challenge him?


    What is Yang Shoucheng''s identity?


    The godfather of Hong Kong film is a legend.


    The man who dominates Hong Kong film industry.


    In the entertainment circle, it has been so many years. No one dared to show him the tough background and skill.


    Gu Xingze is the first and only one.


    After the day of the reception, Qin Zhou also came to apologize in person with several persons in charge of Huanyu.


    But Yang Shoucheng''s heart is high and proud. Is that how he can handle it?


    He opened his mouth and asked Qin Zhou''s VIP. He just wanted to bring Gu Xingze over, give him a good color and let him know that the entertainment circle was so big, and Yang Shoucheng was definitely a man of no difference.


    Don''t think you''ve been an idol of the king of heaven for ten years. If you''ve been a bully for half of the country, no one will pay attention to you.


    Even several high-level buildings around the world, at least to give him face.


    He is a Gu Xingze, unexpectedly so don''t know the height of the earth, dare to fight against him?


    However Unexpectedly, Gu Xingze is not a simple character.


    The underworld family is the only one in the capital that has passed on for hundreds of years.


    It can be said that Gu family is probably the only big family that can match Mu family.

 Chapter 363

    It can be said that Gu family is probably the only big family that can match Mu family.


    How big is Gu''s territory?


    No one knows.


    Although these years, through some means to wash the family white, but in the bone, it is still the essence of the underworld, regardless of the means or style, are ruthless.


    Especially Gu Jinglian This extremely dangerous and terrible person.


    Gu Jinglian was only twenty-three years old when he became the head of his family. However, as soon as he gained the power, he immediately revealed his ambition and ruthlessness. The next day, Gu Jinglian eradicated the two minded heads of his family.


    It''s frightening to hear the fierce means.


    Compared with Gu''s method, Yang Shoucheng''s level is not enough.


    As the crown prince of the underworld, Gu Jinglian''s style is mysterious because of his identity. Few people can see his true appearance.


    It''s said that all the people who have seen his true face don''t exist in this world.


    Yang Shoucheng''s legs could not help shivering.


    How can he be afraid?


    Although he has been in Hong Kong for so many years, he has always been in awe of black giants like his family.


    Gu Jinglian is famous for her uncertainty and moodiness. Even if she is smiling, her share of Yin cooling will go straight to her bones.


    Because you never know, in the next moment, whether it will die in his hands.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Gu Xingze pushes the door and comes in.


    Gu Jinglian raised her head and saw that it was him. The corners of her lips were gently hooked up: "Xingze, are you here?"


    "Brother."


    "Gu Er Shao..."


    Yang Shoucheng''s face suddenly turned gray and rushed to him. He knelt down before Gu Xingze.


    Under the extreme fear, the thick lip cracked and shuddered, and the cold sweat of pea oozed from the forehead.


    Gu Xingze kicked off his hand. "President Yang, what are you doing?"


    "Xingze, look, would you like to explain it to Gu Shao? It''s just a misunderstanding between us..."


    Gu Jinglian casually said: "Xingze, did you offend boss Yang before? Why don''t you apologize to boss Yang?"


    His voice was very gentle, but it was chilling to hear it.


    "Gu Xingze light tunnel:" brother, I did not


    Qin Zhou said in a helpless way: "Gu Shao, in fact, there is no big deal, but it''s a little misunderstanding. I also explained it to boss Yang. But he didn''t seem to sell me face. He wanted me to give him Xingze. That''s what happened. "


    "Boss Yang, this is your fault."


    Gu Jinglian slowly stood up and walked back and forth in Yang Shoucheng, shaking his head and sighing: "my brother grew up in a foreign country, and he didn''t know much about the rules of Beijing road."


    After a pause, his lips were slightly crooked, and he said softly: "according to the rules, as his brother, I am also half a guardian. If there''s anything wrong with you, go straight to me and I''ll make amends for him. But do you want to be able to go to this family member? You want to go to my people, you let me look after the face of Jinglian, where to put it? How to preserve the prestige of the family? "


    "Gu Shao, I I didn''t know his identity at first Yang Shoucheng wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and his face was ugly.

 Chapter 364

    "Gu Shao, I I didn''t know his identity at first Yang Shoucheng wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and his face was ugly.


    "Don''t know? No way. " Gu Jinglian leaned gracefully in front of the table, playing qiaoke in his hand, and said quietly, "I see you, but I don''t pay attention to her!"


    Yang Shoucheng''s face changed. He was shocked and said: "Gu Shao, you have wronged me! I didn''t know that Gu Xingze was the second youngest in his family...... "


    Although Gu Jinglian''s lips outline the radian, his voice is extremely bleak and cold: "Oh, Yang Shoucheng, how brilliant you were in Hong Kong before, I can''t manage it. But since you''ve stepped on the capital alone, you should know whose territory it is! "


    "I know I always knew... "


    "You know? Do you know how to row my territory? " Gu Jinglian sweeps away Yu Guangmeng. His shiny leather shoes are heavily pressed onto Yang Shoucheng''s hands. He says maliciously, "do you know whose name is engraved on the site of the capital? Who do you think you are? I don''t know how to behave at home. Do you think I can accommodate you? "


    Yang Shoucheng''s face was so full of pain that he suddenly realized what Gu Jinglian was referring to and his face turned white.


    "I dare not Gu Shao, you misunderstood that Yang didn''t mean that. Please don''t remember the villain, don''t get along with me... " Yang Shoucheng nervously grabbed Gu Jinglian''s trousers and begged for mercy.


    But I don''t know that his so-called show of kindness is against Gu Jinglian''s taboo.


    "Tut."


    Gu Jinglian''s thin lips are light, and his eyebrows are twisted with a disgusting arc. "Look, you''ve soiled my trouser legs. What can I do?"


    Then he sprang out and kicked him away.


    Yang Shoucheng turns over several rolls in embarrassment and collapses at the corner of the table.


    He took a breath of cold air from the pain, his eyes were not turning very well, so he saw the well-trained men coming to him.


    There was only one shrill scream


    In the box, the blood flowed into a river in an instant.


    Yang Shoucheng holds the broken hand, and the whole face is red with extreme pain.


    He kept whining and writhing about on the ground.


    Gu took a cold look and turned away from the private room.


    Qin Zhou and Ji Lin also followed.


    When Gu Xingze left, he came to him, grabbed him by the neck and warned coldly, "I warn you not to move her thoughts!"


    The "she" in his mouth refers to Yunshi poem!


    However, Yang Shoucheng is confused by the pain at the moment. He nods at random. Gu Xingze is relieved to leave.


    When she walked out of the door, she took out her mobile phone and saw the text message sent by yunshishi. It was not early now, so she should go back.


    *¡­¡­ *


    the car drove all the way back to the villa villa.


    Cloud poetry looks out of the window of the car, but eyes suddenly settle down.


    At the front gate of the villa, on a landscape stone carved from a huge stone of the original mountain, four characters of "Yunshan poetry" are incised.


    Yunshan poetry is the name of this villa.


    Villa manor has been completed for a year, but it has not been named at the latest. When the person in charge asked his opinion with dozens of carefully selected titles, muyazhe flipped over the itinerary and said: "Yunshan poetry, how about this name?"

 Chapter 365

    "Yunshan poetry, how about this name?"


    Yunshan''s poetry, Yunshi''s poetry, the moral of which, is needless to say.


    Following the man out of the car, yunshishi is surrounded by his arm.


    Head hit his chest, some of the pain to wring eyebrows, looked up to see him laugh jokingly, there is a bit of fun under the eyes.


    "Don''t you want to take me home?" "How can I get here?" said yunshishi angrily


    "Miss you, stay with me tonight." There is a little success in a man''s heart.


    If Yun Tianyou knew that the boring summer camp held in the kindergarten was specially arranged by a man, he would be so angry that he would gnash his teeth.


    Back in the villa, she began to fidget and sit still on the sofa.


    Looking at the cool man walking around in front of her, wearing a loose bathrobe and wiping the wet hair leisurely.


    Unintentionally, her eyes are always involuntarily looking at his slightly open chest.


    Random and hot face turned away.


    Muyazhe went to the wine cabinet and poured out a glass of vodka. Yu Guang gave a cool look at the woman who was still sitting on the sofa without action. What did she seem to be afraid of and what was she avoiding?


    He has been traveling in the mall since he was eighteen.


    It has to be said that some women have deep intentions. Even the shrewd businessmen in the shopping malls are not as good as they think.


    However, in front of this little woman, she is pure, simple and transparent. What she thinks about in her heart can be easily seen on her face.


    How could this little woman''s careful thought have concealed it from him?


    Leisurely finished a glass of wine, but see her still sitting like a needle pad to endure in place, stupidly low head trance, also don''t know what to think.


    So he asked, "haven''t you taken a bath yet?"


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    "I''ll wait for you in the room."


    Then he went into the bedroom without looking at her again.


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, looking at the man into the bedroom, but no action.


    After waiting for a long time, I thought, is he asleep?


    So, looking left and right, he guessed that he must be tired and fell asleep, which made him walk around the room.


    The bedroom is very big. It is connected with the reception hall, cloakroom, bathroom, study and even the bar counter.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, she got up and went into the bathroom. She took a bath with a numb heart.


    Before leaving the bathroom, I unconsciously tied the knot of the bathrobe tightly and tightly. As a result, I accidentally tied a knot.


    That''s a little reassuring.


    Into the bedroom, the small wall lamp is still on, is for her to stay.


    However, he seemed to be asleep, lying on his side, and his big body occupied two-thirds of the position.


    She was a little bit lucky, and climbed up the bed carefully. She was so light that she was afraid of any movement.


    However, before she lay down smoothly, she felt the turning movement coming from her side, which scared her heart to stop.


    In a daze, the man put out his hand to hold her in the past, and extended his hand to the knot of her bathrobe.


    "This knot is very tight," he said with a laugh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi''s face burned, and he looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 366

    Yunshishi''s face immediately flashed a slight blush. The two people were close together. The man''s hot breath was still in his ear, and her body suddenly became stiff.


    "What do you think I can''t do with you when you''re tied up?" The man bullies near her ear, the tone has some provocative meaning!


    She closed her eyes in fright, but didn''t wait for the same action as she thought, and the light went out in front of her eyes.


    Behind him came the deep voice of moyazhe.


    "Sleep." "I''ll let you go tonight," said the man with a smile


    Even if they sleep together and do nothing, they can smell the blue fragrance between her hair, as if the haze at the bottom of their hearts is cleared away.


    Although the beauty lies in his arms and is such a hot little woman, the concave and convex ketone body clings to his chest. The delicate skin rubs against his body intentionally or unintentionally, thinking impulsively from heart to heart, why pity her so depressing herself?


    Why not strip her clothes and intrude into her to satisfy her desires.


    However, once again, she felt her tense body, but there was no movement after all. The evil idea that her body had been deliberately pressed for a long time was already ready to move, and there was no more shouting. However, he had to press the fire, not to think about it.


    This is the first time!


    In order to accommodate a woman, and suppress the endless desire in the lower body.


    Just because I didn''t want to scare her.


    ¡­¡­ only! I''ll spare her today.


    However, even so, we still have to do something to be able to suppress the nameless fire!


    Therefore, moyazhe bowed his head and pressed her to kiss heavily. His tongue was greedy for her lips, but he did not touch them until he put her in his arms, which was enough to give up!


    Early in the morning, when the first light through the thick curtain gap, she woke up.


    To be exact, she didn''t sleep down all night.


    The man behind him is asleep, but his arm still tightly locks her in his arms, domineering imprisonment, such a possessive action does not allow her to break away.


    The distance between them was so close that the tip of his nose haunted his steady breath. She was a little lost!


    Carefully break away from his shackles, yunshishi slowly went to the bed, went to the living room, opened the curtains, the window, it was sunny.


    When passing by the study, she inadvertently saw a pair of huge picture frames hanging on the wall. With some curious thoughts, she walked in cautiously. Her steps were gentle, and she felt guilty.


    Hanging on the wall is a picture of the whole family, exquisite enough to be mounted.


    In the photo, sitting on the side of the main body of Mu Sheng, mu Wanrou, Jiang Yishan, Mu Liancheng, and the young mu Yazhe are seated in turn.


    The age of photos seems to have been a little long, but due to careful storage, they are still as new as before.


    Other people can''t recognize Yun''s poems, but he can recognize them at a glance.


    When he was young, he didn''t have much energy and oppression. However, he was still unique among children of the same age. His handsome features, handsome eyebrows, cool eyebrows and eyes have not changed much. They are similar to youYou in nine points.


    Blood is really incredible.


    At the same time, Yu Guang falls on a girl beside Mu Sheng. Her eyes change slightly. For a while, her mood is flying.

 Chapter 367

    At the same time, Yu Guang falls on a girl beside Mu Sheng, her eyes slightly change, and her mood flies for a while.


    That girl''s face, always feel very familiar, seems to have seen where.


    That eyebrow one eye, even that pair of eyes, all seem to have known each other, namely the sense of vision is strong.


    Familiar, extremely familiar.


    But the memory of childhood is too vague, she can''t remember too much.


    Psychology has said that if a memory is too dark, people will selectively lose memory, to forget, do not want to remember.


    There are too many dark memories of childhood. Cloud poetry subconsciously chooses to dust it, unwilling to review.


    Therefore, that memory is too long, the memory of youth has been sealed up by her. For a while, some can''t remember where the girl actually met.


    Cloud poetry some chagrin, eyes fell on the picture frame of the desk, eyes can not help but become soft as water.


    She picked up the picture frame, and saw Xiaoyi Chen in a handsome and hard military uniform, standing in a standard military posture, with a handsome face, full of spirits and spirits.


    Different from yuntianyou''s infirmity, xiaoyichen is full of vitality. He seems to inherit his father''s high-profile and high spirited. However, it also inherits the cold and mature temperament of Munich, which is hard to be close to.


    This picture was taken a year ago when I was in special training camp.


    The uniform is specially made to fit the needs of the people.


    Small Yi Chen''s body is very strong, shoulders wide, waist narrow, full of gold ratio, young age, wearing military uniform but have a model, very handsome.


    Yunshishi takes up the picture frame and looks at the picture. Xiaoyichen''s picture and youYou are like a face carved in a mold. He slowly touches the eyes and brows in the picture with his belly, but his heart is slightly sour!


    Two little guys are so alike.


    Cloud poetry purses her lips.


    Once upon a time, I was always thinking about this child.


    Blood is connected with heart, blood is thicker than water, not distance can be cut off.


    The day after tomorrow is June 1st.


    Children''s Day is also the birthday of these two little guys.


    It''s like giving the little guy a present.


    Yun Shishi thought wistfully, immersed in the thought, and didn''t realize the footsteps behind her. Until a pair of arms encircled her body in her arms, she suddenly turned back to her mind, turned around, but saw the handsome face that was just waking up.


    The man''s chin gently against her shoulder, because just got up soon, the body did not see the past sharp, eyes are not so sharp, but a tired decadent.


    Messy hair slightly covered the eyelids, but accidentally set off his sexy unreasonable.


    This man, decadent is so stylish.


    No wonder so many women flock to him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Well Photos. "


    Muyazhe took the photo from her hand and glanced at it. "It was taken last year."


    "Well?"


    "The boy is much higher now than last year."


    "How tall is it now?" Cloud poetry can''t wait to ask.


    She is eager to fill in more information about Xiaoyi Chen.


    "One hundred and forty centimeters."


    "So high?" Yunshi is a little surprised, "much higher than youyou."


    Muyazhe looked down at her and asked, "huh? How high is your blessing? "

 Chapter 368

    Muyazhe looked down at her and asked, "huh? How high is your blessing? "


    "It''s about 120 centimeters, so..." Yunshishi compared it a little, about to her waist position, which was the data of physical examination in kindergarten a month ago.


    Compared with children of the same age, yuntianyou''s height is quite high. The average height of a boy of this age is about 110.


    However, in some ways, youyou''s development is not keeping up.


    Muyazhe''s height is nearly 1.9 meters, but her height is 1.69 meters. Somehow, yuntianyou''s development seems to be slow. Compared with children of the same age, there is no difference.


    However, compared with xiaoyichen, the height gap was revealed immediately.


    "Do you usually take calcium tablets?"


    "Well, I eat every day, but I still can''t keep up with my development."


    When it comes to youYou''s body, it''s undoubtedly her heart disease. "I asked the doctor, maybe he was born prematurely. Most premature babies are stunted. When he was born, he was very weak. At first, the doctor said that the child''s health was too bad, the heart was born with insufficient blood supply, and the spleen and stomach functions were also very poor. He even claimed that he could not live to be three years old. For a while, I was afraid that I could not protect him


    Mu Yazhe frowns slightly.


    He didn''t know that yuntianyou''s body was so bad. He only knew that the child could not be saved. Before that, he thought that it was the woman''s own business to hide the child and cover up the crime with an unnecessary excuse.


    He even thought that this child should be a healthy little guy like xiaoyichen.


    Later, when I saw him in the hospital, I learned from the doctor that his physical condition was not good. There were some accidents, some consternation and more affection.


    Until now, from the words of yunshishi, we know again how many ailments this child has suffered since he was born, and his heart is choking with pain.


    Although Yun''s poems are light and light, who knows? In order to keep Yun Tianyou, she devoted so much effort, so many days and nights and so much energy to get her new life again and again.


    Cloud poetry helpless tunnel: "perhaps it is late development."


    Muyazhe looked at her side face, and did not speak.


    Yunshishi suddenly turned around and asked him, "by the way, the day after tomorrow is the birthday of the two children. Are you ready for the present? "


    "Gift?" Muyazhe frowned slightly, but shook his head. "No."


    "No?" Cloud poetry a Leng, "the child''s birthday, you do not send gifts?"


    "There are gifts," said muyazhe! Basically, tell me what he likes, and I''ll send someone to buy it. "


    There is no doubt that his love for Xiaoyi Chen is incomparable. However, as a father, in the expression of love, after all, it is not so delicate, it seems a little crude.


    Yunshishi can''t help but say: "you should prepare gifts in advance, so that children will have a surprise for their birthday."


    Surprise?


    Kids like surprises?


    Muyazhe is a little silent. He doesn''t know how to create a surprise. If the child likes it, he will prepare, buy and coax the child, which is probably the same way as coaxing a woman.


    Children, he likes what, buy him what, this is not enough?

 Chapter 369

    Cloud poetry seems to pierce his mind at a glance, but said: "the child''s birthday, favorite, probably is the moment to open the gift!"! That kind of expectation can''t be replaced by anything. "


    "I don''t know what to prepare."


    "Are you free this afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    Yunshishi hesitated for a while and proposed: "would you like to accompany me to the shopping mall? Coincidentally, I also want to prepare a birthday present for you you! "


    Without hesitation, he nodded.


    There is a little exultation in Yun''s poems.


    She clearly knew that this man should be very busy at ordinary times. After all, he is in charge of such a large financial group and must have a very heavy business!


    However, I heard that he was willing to accompany her to the shopping mall, some accidents, some surprises. Somehow, she was in a good mood, and the weather outside the window was clear.


    It''s a fine day today.


    However, when yunshishi came out of the bathroom after washing, he saw that the man had changed into a leisure suit and sat on the sofa. She walked over to just want to open her mouth, but saw that he looked something wrong, the whole body sank into the sofa, head down, breathing some heavy look.


    She was stunned. He looked a little painful. He was holding the armrest of the sofa in his hand. His fingers were ferocious.


    Yun Shishi bends over slightly, but sees his forehead is big big cold sweat seeps out densely, handsome face is white, ugly some terrible!


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    "Stomachache." Muyazhe''s voice was heavy and subdued.


    In retrospect, from the very beginning, there was something wrong with mu Yazhe''s look.


    When holding her from behind, she could clearly feel his stiff movements and heavy body. At first, she didn''t think too much.


    What she didn''t know was that he had a serious stomach problem.


    This stomach disease, or more than ten years ago, in his youth, Jiang Yishan died of illness, which gave him a great blow, and his will soon collapsed.


    I shut myself up in my room without eating or drinking. Those days were dark and heavy, and I could hardly see the light.


    His mother occupied a very important part in his life force. He was almost unable to bear the separation of life and death. As a result, he lost weight and suffered from anorexia.


    Although later, anorexia cured, but left a very serious patient, if three meals a day can not be on time, it will attack.


    Stomach disease attacks, extremely painful, even if the will is amazing, it is difficult to carry it, so stomach medicine is always available at home.


    Muyazhe raised his heavy eyes and pointed to the cupboard: "medicine..."


    Yunshishi knew that he had a stomach disease. Youyou also had a mild stomach disease. When he was sick, he was also in such a painful condition, which was heartbreaking.


    Following the direction he pointed out, yunshishi rummaged through the boxes and finally pulled out a box of medicine boxes, opened them, and removed the simple wound medicine, most of them were Weishuning.


    She referred to the dosage, took two tablets and handed them to him.


    Muyazhe reached out to pick it up, but he had a cramp in his stomach. He didn''t hold the cup firmly. With a bang, the cup fell on the ground. The water splashed all over the place, and the splashing glass cut yunshishi''s arm.


    As soon as the man''s body is crooked, he falls heavily on the sofa. His handsome features are twisted together, which looks very painful.

 Chapter 370

    Seeing him fall in the past, yunshishi didn''t realize that the wound was bleeding continuously, so she squatted on the sofa and held his face.


    "Mu Yazhe Get up, sit up, I''ll give you some medicine... "


    No response.


    It seems that the pain has made the consciousness confused.


    Yunshishi put his arm around his shoulder and tried to help him sit up, but his body was too heavy for her strength.


    Yunshishi looked at the pill in his hand with some chagrin, and looked down at the man''s handsome face, which was so painful and twisted that he couldn''t care so much. He rushed into a cup of pure water, went to the sofa, put a pillow under his head, and let him rest.


    Holding his back neck, he put the medicine into the water until it was completely dissolved, picked up his face, separated his thin lips, drank a mouthful of water, and carefully crossed the water into his mouth.


    Muyazhe''s throat slipped, and he swallowed the water. Yunshishi worked hard again, and all the medicine was put into his mouth.


    After a while, the man slightly recovered some consciousness, eyes slightly opened, eyes vaguely reflected the tense face of cloud poetry, opened his lips, but could not make a sound.


    "Can you sit up?" Seeing his face turning white, yunshishi was worried for a while.


    On weekdays, in her impression, this man has always been like a king who is high above, powerful as a God. However, I didn''t expect that he was so fragile now that he had stomach disease.


    I''m not angry at all.


    At the thought of it, she couldn''t help laughing at her ignorance!


    How powerful is this man? He is the same as her. People who eat grains and grains are not gods. People will get sick after all. No matter how strong they are, they will get sick.


    Did you wake up without breakfast?


    I don''t know why, some inexplicable self blame in my heart!


    Then, she hurriedly said, "lie down for a while, and I''ll get you breakfast."


    She just got up, but her arm was suddenly grabbed by the man, a pull, cloud Poetry Center of gravity is not stable, fell to his arms.


    "What are you doing?" She was a little annoyed, a little anxious and worried, for fear that she would fall down so heavily on him!


    Muyazhe held her back neck, and the other hand caressed her lips slowly. There was a faint edge in her eyes.


    "Where to?"


    "Make breakfast for you. You have stomach disease, which must be caused by the irregular work and rest of three meals! " Cloud poems return to the way.


    She tried to get up again, but the man once again held her in his arms. This time, it was to clasp her arms to her waist and never give her a chance to escape!


    "You What are you doing? " "Cloud poem poem chagrin way.


    She frowned, fretted, coquettish and angry. Her eyes showed helplessness and shame. Muyazhe looked down at her and saw the coquetry on her face at a close distance.


    Seeing him staring at her like this, his eyes were bright, his poems were stunned, his red lips were pinched, and his teeth were biting on his lips, which made him feel uneasy.


    However, such a small action, in his eyes, is full of inexplicable charm and coyness, even temptation. The way she bit her lips was so lovely that his body, which had been strained by illness, was slightly hot.


    So he said, "I want to eat you instead of breakfast."

 Chapter 371

    So he said, "I want to eat you instead of breakfast."


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi''s face stiffened and decadent: "Hey, I really lost to you. You have a stomachache. Are you still so restless... "


    "I have not only stomach disease, but also lovesickness. Don''t you know?"


    How long has it been since I touched this woman?


    I can''t remember the times.


    I only know that my body is clamoring all the time. I want to possess her, run through her, and even wish I could integrate her into my own blood. How long has that taste been tasted?


    I miss you so much.


    I miss that even if I have a stomach disease, the desire in my body is always ready to move.


    He is like a young man in his infancy. He has tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time.


    Some of Yunshi''s poems were not very angry and said: "are you a rascal, mu Yazhe? The body is like this, and... "


    In the middle of the conversation, she couldn''t speak any more, only felt ashamed.


    A pale face was stained with shy blush. She lowered her eyes and wished that there was a hole in the ground at the moment. It happened that she buried her hot face. It''s all right!


    When he saw the shyness on her face, he thought it was funny, but it was funny.


    He boasted that he was not a man who was full of ambition. Unlike the second generation of playful women, he always had self-control over women, and even had a habit of cleanliness!


    However, this woman is just a demon princess. Some of her abilities are to let men bewitch her!


    Even in ancient times, no matter how wise the king was, he was afraid that he would act like King Youwang of Zhou to praise her, to smile for her beauty, and to fight against the princes!


    He put his arm around her neck and drew her face closer. A pair of handsome eyes scanned her face for a long time. He allowed his face to immerse in her hair, and went to smell the freshness and charm of her hair. At the same time, because of this depression, his body was tight and almost hurt.


    The man slowly opened his fierce eyes, once again to the face of Zhang Yusheng''s congealing smoke. Suddenly, lengbuding asked, "do you think it''s a shame to sleep with me?"


    Her face was a little bit hot, but she didn''t make a sound, as if she could not deny it!


    The man smiled and said quietly, "woman, do you know, scientists say that an adult''s regular sexual life should be three to four times a week."


    "Eh?" Some of Yunshi''s poems failed to respond to his abrupt opening.


    Then, the man asked, "think about it for yourself. How long have I not touched you. Should I suppress normal needs? "


    Cloud poetry is inexplicable, some words are blocked.


    He said it righteously, she could not refute it, but she always felt that there was something wrong with his logic!


    Muyazhe picks up a strand of her hair, rubs it around her fingertips and plays with it. She breathes like orchid. "I only have you as a woman. I have a need. You don''t let me touch it. Who am I going to touch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, you are a woman, I am a man. Is this kind of love for men and women shameful in your eyes?"


    After thinking about it, Yun Shishi suddenly said with a red face and a red ear: "you are clear There''s a fiancee! "


    The handsome face cast by man raised a sense of inexplicability. His eyes were like torches. His narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly. Some of them were deep.


    So, she cares about this?


    Or Is she jealous?

 Chapter 372

    Jealous of his side, there is a woman with no real name?


    Yunshishi is a pair of eyes staring at him a little uneasy, light want to perfunctory past: "don''t say, your stomach still hurts now?"


    "Jealous?"


    "No!"


    "There is definitely! If you are jealous, then I tell you, you don''t have to think too much! "


    Muyazhe hugged her waist and hugged herself, turning her body slightly, pressing her under her body, pinching her chin, and covering her lips gently.


    The soft kiss sealed her lips like this. After a simple and beautiful kiss, he looked at her and smiled.


    "You just need to know that my body wants you, just wants you, and has no feelings for other women."


    As he said this, he grabbed her hand and led her down until her fingertips touched the mysterious territory. Across the cloth, he could vaguely feel the clamorous gesture, so his face was even hotter as if it was going to bleed!


    "And you? Don''t you want me? " The man is like a orchid in her ear, a warm breath is sprayed on her earlobe, which makes her ear root and neck red.


    This woman''s physique seems to be extremely sensitive. If she touches her gently, she will have a coquettish color. Not to mention that she is so aggressive, her whole body is burning.


    "You..." "You are enough!" said Yun Shishi angrily


    Muyazhe didn''t give her a chance to refute, but stopped her mouth with a sentence: "I just want you, and I don''t feel for other women."


    Yun Shishi''s face was red and his ears were red again.


    Muyazhe gently played with her lips, fingertips caressed the coveted lips, but his voice said: "as for fame, I will promise you! Just, not now! "


    "Muyazhe! Are you and you courting? " Cloud poetry suddenly said a sentence.


    The man''s face froze at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But when you have a stomach disease and you don''t know how to control it, you will suffer a lot." Yun''s poetry is a serious education theory.


    Her words, I don''t know if they are prophecy or curse, just after the words were finished, he had already had better symptoms in his stomach, but also a day of earth shaking colic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is a curser!


    This stomachache, said that Cao Cao will arrive, do not want so evil scenery!


    A certain man feels very oppressive. In order to eat this woman, since he doesn''t like his tough means, he uses reason and emotion, and sees that he can eat into his mouth. This stomachache is coming again!


    Damn


    "If you have a stomachache, have a good rest!" Yunshishi left him on the sofa and pushed the door to leave. He said, "wait for me! I''ll cook noodles for you... "


    Muyazhe had to stare at the back of her leaving.


    Seeing that the fragrant meat of the mouth flies directly, he has no idea now!


    Yunshishi closes the door and holds his hands to his heart, where he jumps.


    ''fame, I will promise you Men''s determined words are echoing in their ears.


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She took a deep breath and hurried to cook noodles for the man.


    But in a moment, the egg nutrition noodles are finished. The food in the restaurant is very rich, but yunshishi thought that he had a stomach disease, so he must have no appetite, and finally decided to cook a bowl of noodles.

 Chapter 373

    The noodles are specially boiled to be rotten, which can be easily digested in the mouth.


    When she presented her face to the man, a cold, discontented face and hot noodles seemed to make a sharp contrast.


    Want to be dissatisfied


    Want to be dissatisfied


    How much he wants to be dissatisfied


    "Don''t want to eat noodles, want to eat..."


    "Shut up and eat noodles!" Cloud poetry red face way!


    "Is it wrong that I want to eat meat?" Muyazhe took the bowl and said it on purpose. His expression was innocent, but there was a hint of teasing in his eyes!


    It''s a trick to play a sidekick! But the body can not touch, verbal flirting is not allowed.


    So, wantonly appreciate her because of embarrassment and red face, the mood of Mu Yazhe just a little better.


    Then, I will eat this bowl of noodles completely!


    When eating a whole bowl of noodles, the feeling of stomachache seems to dissipate a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The car slowly drove into the shopping center, and muyazhe put yunshishi down at the door, and stopped.


    Yunshishi looks up at the golden gate of the shopping center.


    Such a huge building stands in one of the most expensive sites in the city center, which is almost a treasure land of geomancy.


    It seems that even the security guard standing at the door has the words "the poor and the dogs are not allowed to enter".


    She said she was going to buy presents, so he drove here.


    It''s said that the consumption here is very high, and the monthly income is no more than 100000. I dare not cross the border here.


    Yun Shishi doesn''t think much about it. He goes in.


    Most of the first floor are cosmetics counters, as well as some luxury jewelry brands.


    Muyazhe asked her to wait for her on the first floor, and she did not rush up to the second floor, browsing in the jewelry counter.


    No, just look.


    She was wandering, but suddenly she heard a strange and familiar voice. "Poetry?"


    Yunshishi is a little surprised. He looks up, but he sees that what is coming in front of him is his previous work. Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao, speaking of it, is a flower in the office. He is not only hot in stature, but also gorgeous in facial features.


    Before yunshishi came, she had always been a fish in water in the office. After all, in that company, most of them are men, and there are few single women. Therefore, as a single woman, she looks good. Han Xiaoxiao has naturally become a hot cake, a person who calls the wind and the rain!


    But when yunshishi entered that company, everything was different. Unlike Han Xiaoxiao, yunshishi is gentle and easy to get along with. She is not only kind but also helpful to some female colleagues.


    Therefore, Yun''s poems totally took away her limelight.


    Han Xiaoxiao is very jealous of Yun''s poems, so she is often excluded.


    Now yunshishi leaves the company, and Han Xiaoxiao returns to the throne of the princess again. Many people are still around her in the company.


    A few days ago, she developed a personal relationship with her boss. She became a deputy manager of the public relations department. It was a time of boundless scenery.


    Therefore, today''s Han Xiaoxiao is quite different from the past. He has also made a lot of money and often goes to some high-end consumer places.


    It''s quite a surprise to see yunshishi here. In my impression, yunshishi is an old-fashioned person who doesn''t pay attention to famous brands. If it''s not that good, she will wear cheap clothes all day long, which is a real bargain.

 Chapter 374

    If it''s not that good face, wearing that cheap clothes all day, it''s a real bargain.


    But what makes her even more jealous is that she doesn''t know what skill yunshishi has, which can spread out the fashion taste of those cheap clothes.


    Is it true that the face looks good, what clothes can also wear temperament?


    "I haven''t seen poetry for a long time. I have met you here. What a coincidence?"


    Han Xiao walks forward with a smile, wriggling his waist, and raises his hand to his feet. "I haven''t heard from you recently. Have you found any other jobs after you left the company?"


    Yunshishi doesn''t like her very much.


    It''s not just that she''s always pushing herself out, it''s this woman''s behavior in the company, just like green tea girl.


    Therefore, attitude is not much enthusiasm. "I found it."


    See her so cold, Han smile but not angry, but with the her closer.


    In the past, yunshishi was always praised as a goddess in the company, but now it is different.


    She is a great person. Her status and identity are different now. Therefore, by this rare encounter, she naturally wants to show off her prestige and show off.


    "Why is it so cold? Are you in a bad mood? Or I''ll buy you a cup of coffee. It''s Blue Mountain coffee on the third floor. "


    Blue Mountain coffee, consumption is not low.


    "No, I''ll wait." Cloud poetry lightly said, then in Tiffany''s counter at will to browse.


    Han Xiao saw that she was looking at the jewelry and pasted it up like a piece of dog skin plaster. He said with a smile, "tiffany jewelry is a famous design door in the United States. It''s worth a lot. I bought one yesterday. It''s a little expensive, but it''s beautiful to wear!"


    Yunshishi just looked down at her casually, and didn''t pay attention to her.


    How much does this woman say?


    She''s a little upset in my heart!


    If it''s not for waiting for someone, she wants to go upstairs and get rid of her.


    The salesman of Tiffany''s counter only looked at yunshishi and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help looking up and down, but he saw that she was wearing unlicensed clothes. It seemed that she was very poor.


    So I thought, this woman must have no purchasing power.


    On the contrary, standing next to her, the woman dressed in fashionable and famous brand looks rich or expensive. The salesperson looked at Han Xiaoxiao and stood in front of the counter, but he deliberately or unintentionally played with a necklace around his neck. He was slightly shocked and said: "Wow, this beautiful woman, is this necklace on your neck a Bulgarian Bvlgari series?"


    Han Xiaoxiao''s lips hook: "this necklace was bought before, not particularly like it, but also very cheap, as long as more than 20000."


    "Ha ha, you have special temperament! However, I have a series that should be more suitable for you! "


    Han Xiaoxiao pretends to be a lady and says, "take it out and have a look!"


    When the two sang together, they were so hot that they chatted.


    Yunshishi was looking at those price tags, looking at a long string of "0" on the price tag. What a surprise, he saw Han Xiaoxiao and the exchange of greetings between the salesmen, which was clearly intended to show off deliberately in front of her!


    Some of them are totally uninterested by her, so they want to leave.


    After parking the car on the first floor, muyazhe saw her standing in the jewelry counter looking like she had nothing to do and walked away.


    "Have you waited a long time?"


    His appearance attracted Han Xiaoxiao''s attention.

 Chapter 375

    His appearance attracted Han Xiaoxiao''s attention.


    The handsome man in front of her was tall and tall, especially the refined handsome face and the natural aristocratic temperament made her fell in love with her.


    Who is this man?


    It looks like it''s not rich but expensive.


    How to be with Yunshi?


    Han Xiaoxiao has a great vision. At one glance, he can sweep out the brand value of moyazhe. It''s a bit out of tune to stand with yunshishi in cheap clothes.


    "Poetry, who is he?"


    He didn''t want to talk to her. Muyazhe looked at Han with a cold smile and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Former colleagues."


    "We are friends!"


    The two people spoke in unison, but they had different answers. Han smiled with an embarrassed smile on his face. "Poetry, why don''t you introduce it?"


    "She''s a man." Without waiting for the opening of Yunshi poetry, three words of Moya philosophy are simply and comprehensively escaped.


    Han smiled and froze.


    Even Yun''s poems were frozen.


    "What do you say?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Han laughs to death to bite the red lips, in the heart some unwilling, felt that oneself was compared. I also feel that the man in front of me is a little untrue. How could he be a man of yunshishi, without looking at other people''s conditions? Does she deserve it?!


    All the rich and powerful families pay attention to the right families. How can the common people like Yunshi relate to the rich and powerful families?


    The more I wanted to show off in front of her, the more I felt like I was defeated!


    This recognition made her extremely unhappy.


    Mu Yazhe''s hand gently covers her head and gently caresses her: "what do you like? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "I didn''t see it." Cloud poetry lightly said, but the line of sight fell on the display cabinet. That pair of exquisite and beautiful earnails were in the shape of five petals of flowers, like stars.


    The name is also very interesting, this one is called all over the sky and stars, but the cost is not cheap.


    Following her sight, muyazhe also saw the pair of earnails, and the slender fingers buckled the cabinet.


    "That''s right. Take it out."


    Yunshishi opened her mouth a little surprised and didn''t understand what his behavior meant.


    The salesperson took a look at yunshishi, but he still had some inconceivability in his heart.


    If yunshishi asks for this, she will be indifferent. Most of these jewels are of great value. Ordinary people want to show them. They don''t want to. In case of damage, who will pay?


    Especially like yunshishi, she can''t afford to measure her shabby clothes.


    It''s just that mu Yazhe is not the same. He comes from a noble family.


    After glancing at the salesman''s eyes, he knew what she was thinking. However, he was still.


    Until the salesperson presented the pair of "stars in the sky" in front of him, he reached for one of them, reached out and gently brushed the hair of her shawl. In an instant, the small and lovely ear bead was exposed in the air.


    Muyazhe gently put on the earnails for her, as if the earnails decorated with stars were lined with the white and coagulating ear beads. The snow became as tender as jade, extremely beautiful, as if he was quietly seducing his family.


    So he put it into action. Slightly bow, was cold by the evening wind thin lips printed on her ears.

 Chapter 376

    Slightly bow, was cold by the evening wind thin lips printed on her ears.


    Han Xiaoxiao was stunned, but the picture of kissing was too beautiful. She could not get back to God for a while!


    Yunshishi is shocked, and she hides a little. She looks at him with a look of shame, which is obviously shy. "You..."


    "Look, do you like it?" Mu Yazhe pushes her to the mirror and lifts up her hair. Yun Shishi looks at the mirror. Though he doesn''t say anything, his eyes reveal his love for the earrings.


    Muyazhe put another one on for her.


    The salesman immediately praised: "this young lady looks good with these earrings, sir, do you want to wear these earrings?"


    "Yes." Speaking, the eyes of muyazhe are not separated from the body of yunshishi, just hand over a black gold credit card.


    The salesperson was still curious. How could this man not ask the price of these earrings, so he gave her the card directly. Is he so rich?


    However, when she took the credit card from his hand and looked at it, there was no doubt.


    Ultima, the king of cards. A person with a black gold credit card means that he or she has the highest status.


    Looking at the huge capital, there are only five such cards.


    Rao is Han Xiaoxiao also can''t help but be shocked.


    I''m really shocked.


    You should know that black gold credit card is not what ordinary rich people can have What kind of identity is this man?!


    Swipe the card, pay the bill, the salesman hands the gift box to Mu Yazhe, the man embraces the cloud poem, then leaves.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Han Xiaoxiao still wants to catch up with them, "poetry..."


    The latter, however, ignored her.


    Han smiled awkwardly and felt embarrassed. Then he went back to the counter and asked the clerk, "is that man''s card the legendary black gold credit card?"


    The salesperson took a swipe at the corner of his lips and said, "I''m sorry, ma''am, but I can''t let you know if this involves the privacy of our customers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much is that earring that man bought just now? I want it too! " As if eager to take back the face, Han Xiaoxiao also pretended to be rich.


    "That earring is the only one in the counter at present. It''s gone. But for the price, I can tell you that 990000...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ninety nine million! " A pair of earnails, 990000?!


    Han Xiaoxiao looks stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    The toy area is on the fifth floor, but on the third floor, muyazhe hugs her to the women''s wear area.


    When I went to Chanel''s counter, he couldn''t help but choose some skirts for her.


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Muyazhe sat down gracefully on the sofa: "take it and change it."


    "What do you mean?" said Yun


    "Buy you clothes."


    "I don''t want it," said Yun


    However, mu Yazhe did not agree with her. After a lot of pointing, several salesmen swarmed Yun Shishi into the fitting room.


    A smile of his evil spirit made him angry in front of him? I don''t want to see whose territory this shopping center is.


    In the fitting room came Yun Shishi''s protest: "you all go out!"


    "Oh, don''t pick my clothes! I can''t do it myself! "


    "All out."


    The salesmen were all kicked out.


    Soon, yunshishi came out in a pink dress. Wearing this dress, she was very young and full of girlhood.

 Chapter 377

    Muyazhe took a look and was very satisfied. He lowered his head and looked through the magazine. He said lightly, "go and change again."


    Yun''s poems and poems have been changed for several times, and mu Yazhe''s eyebrows and heart have been twisted.


    He came across a fact.


    It''s this woman who damn Look good in anything!


    So he stood up and went to the counter: "this one, this one, and that one, which one, um That one is also needed Pack! "


    "Yes, sir."


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Why does he buy clothes as he does in the wholesale market.


    In this way, yunshishi finally went to the toy counter on the fourth floor with a large bag. She specially selected a famous toy brand, and when she came out, she delivered a beautiful package to muyazhe.


    "It''s a gift for the child!"


    This is what she prepared for xiaoyichen.


    Muyazhe received the gift. The gift was wrapped by her own hand, and there was a birthday card written by her heart. The handwriting was beautiful and beautiful. At the end, she also signed a smiley face sign, which was very warm.


    This should be a surprise for your birthday!


    After shopping, it''s time to fill in your belly!


    Yunshishi selects a restaurant, which is full of people. The waiter is sorry to say that only the lobby has a seat.


    Muyazhe made a phone call, and soon the lobby manager arrived in a hurry.


    I learned that the president of Tisheng financial group came, and the person in charge of the restaurant personally led people to meet him, warmly welcomed him, and respectfully said hello.


    Then a glimpse of his body side of the young girl like water pinched pure, can not help but a Leng, the manager smiled at Yun Shishi politely asked: "how do you call this lady?"


    Yun Shishi smiled, but was swept into his arms by mu Yazhe, which was a silent declaration of her identity.


    Since she is the general admirer, she is naturally good at living and serving, isn''t she?


    No one can be offended but women can''t!


    Especially this great woman!


    As soon as he saw his eyes, he knew what he was thinking, but he was not willing to crack it. He said coldly, "prepare a meal."


    The manager nodded hurriedly: "yes, I''m going to ask someone to prepare!"


    The manager specially arranged for them a box with elegant environment, light and elegant lighting, glass window surface, light and scattered bead curtain, which is very classical.


    Like mu Yazhe, where dare he neglect?


    What''s more, it''s a natural honor for Mu to be able to appreciate his restaurant!


    In fact, the box was originally reserved by a large amount of money, and it was also set at this time of night.


    Isn''t this a hit? There''s no way, so I have to push.


    The manager took pictures of the quiet environment in the phone again and again. He must have a quiet box.


    No more distinguished guests than this one. Even if he offended other guests, the store manager had to push it hard.


    Yunshishi was so hungry that she was dizzy. She was a little light headed when she was walking. There was an empty city in her stomach. When she saw moyazhe walking far ahead, she didn''t care about carrying her bags. She was full of resentment.


    However, when she sat down at the table, she stared at a table of delicacies that was comparable to the whole table of Han nationality. The delicious and oily dishes were really sweet to the people, and all the gloom disappeared in a flash.


    Two people so occupied a big round table, a table of rich delicacies, color, fragrance, taste!

 Chapter 378

    Two people so occupied a big round table, a table of rich delicacies, color, fragrance, taste!


    Luxury, corruption! But at the moment, Yunshi is willing to be so corrupt!


    My God! How happy it is!


    But so many, two people eat? If you can''t eat it, isn''t it a waste?


    So she decided again, big deal like last time, can''t eat packing.


    Yun''s poems are greedy for the fragrance hook. He raises chopsticks to eat freely. However, in a flash, he sees mu Yazhe sitting at the table. He is calm and has little interest in the richness of the table. Without looking at it, he casually wipes his hands with a wet towel.


    Mr. moyazhe''s taste in this respect is extremely critical.


    From a young age, he could not get into the eyes of those people who were well-off and well-off.


    If not with her.


    Even in his eyes, they were not as delicious as the noodles she cooked.


    Yunshishi stared at his elegant and extraordinary dining behavior, thinking that he was born in a high-class family, good manners in the end.


    There is also a serious habit of cleanliness.


    Yunshishi despises him in his heart. No matter what he does, he picks up a chopstick of beef and shoves it into his mouth. His mouth is bulging and his happiness is bursting.


    Delicious, happy to tears.


    She has never eaten anything so delicious except youyou in her life.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Yunshishi turned around with some doubts and vaguely heard a woman''s discontented coquetry!


    "I had reserved the box earlier, so I cancelled it if I had to cancel it..."


    "Miss Lin, don''t be angry. This is not a distinguished guest, or it won''t push you..."


    "Oh?! I''m a guest, am I not? How do you become a boss? Don''t you understand the rules of coming first and coming later? You are a businessman, but you are so No business trades without fraud! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Next time, it won''t happen! " The store manager flattered and apologized.


    "Next time? Where is the next time? Get out of my way! "


    "No, Miss Lin, wait! Where is someone in the box... "


    "Hum! Don''t stop me. I''d like to see what''s the most amazing guest who has occupied my reserved position! I can''t bear it! "


    The door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    This move is really too rude. It''s too noisy. Muyazhe''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. He turns around and a layer of ice rises on his face.


    I saw a gorgeous and moving woman standing beside the box, dressed in a long black dress with delicate makeup.


    There is also an extraordinary man around. It seems that they are also noble and pressing. At the first sight, they are from a rich family. They have a kind of elegant temperament unique to the upper class society.


    Seeing this situation, the store manager stood on one side in a hurry, sweating all over his head. He looked at mu Yazhe with cold sweat, accompanied by a smiling face and looked at the woman on his side secretly from time to time. For a while, he didn''t know how to ease the situation.


    At first, the woman looked at the cloud poetry, her eyes were sharp, her face was gloomy and she was about to break out, but Yu Guang saw the noble man on the throne again. She choked her throat and swallowed it forcefully!


    "Moo, moo little?!"


    The woman''s red lips are slightly open, and her heart is a little surprised, and her eyes are surprisingly happy!


    Muyazhe looked at her indifferently, but at one glance, the woman knew that he had forgotten himself.


    The situation is a little stiff.

 Chapter 379

    The situation is a little stiff.


    I think so. How can the crown prince of the imperial promotion financial group remember her district governor''s money?


    This woman is the daughter of the governor of Jianghai Province, ye minglan.


    Originally, she booked this box for a large sum of money in this restaurant to entertain her friends back home, but unexpectedly, when she arrived, she was politely returned by the store manager, who came to find her box aggressively, but did not think that the person who occupied her box was Mu Zong!


    As you know, it''s rare for muyazhe to eat in such a small restaurant. What''s more, in her impression, this man has every chance in his life, how could he have such a leisurely mood.


    Can meet him in this, let ye minglan in the heart of joy, but surprise, the woman again to the cloud poetry, some doubt.


    Who is the little girl sitting on his side?


    Looking at her students'' pure dress, she looks cute and clever. She doesn''t look like a miss of any family. She seems to be a civilian.


    Ye minglan is a little surprised. Mu Shao is the number one person he wants. Most of those international models, movie divas, even top celebrities, hook their fingers. But this girl, her young face, looks like she just left the university?


    But even though she boasted that she was fastidious in her eyes, she had to admit that the young girl in front of her eyes was so beautiful that her skin was white, her eyes were bright, her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her face was charming.


    Such a lovely woman, throw into her that circle, but how many men will rush for it!


    Yunshishi is not happy to be stared at all over her body. She raises her eyes and sweeps them away, but feels another too hot line of sight. She follows that line of sight and sees that the man on the side of the woman is staring at her for a moment. Instead of looking at her, it''s better to say that the eyes actually want to eat her alive!


    Men are tall, handsome, and dressed in casual clothes, but they have noble temperament, and their status is not rich or expensive.


    At the intersection of vision, Yun Shishi turns his face subconsciously, and is disgusted by the two people who break in suddenly!


    Seeing some embarrassment, ye minglan turned to a brilliant smile and asked softly in a sweet voice: "Mu Shao, do you remember me? My father is Ye Qicheng. I should have some friendship with you. Oh, yes If you don''t mind, let''s have a table! You see, at this time, there are no boxes in the restaurant! Ha ha, the box I ordered was also reserved by you...... "


    She said it with great tact, but she didn''t lose the right measure in her speech, and politely put forward a proposal.


    He did not nod or refuse, which seemed to be his default.


    Ye minglan is a little flattered!


    She tentatively stepped further, and saw that his face was still calm, and the hanging heartbeat was just recovered, and her eyes immediately showed joy, and she entered the box together with the man.


    Although muyazhe had no impression on ye minglan, he was not familiar with her and had few contacts. However, his father, ye Qicheng, was a person who had many close contacts with him. With this, he could not deny ye minglan''s face.


    Yunshishi is not willing to eat at the same table with them.


    I don''t like these two people.


    Especially that woman, just looked at her eyes, would like to cut her like a thousand!


    She admitted that she was a little upset, and even more upset, that he had acquiesced to them at the same table.

 Chapter 380

    She admitted that she was a little upset, and even more upset, that he had acquiesced to them at the same table.


    Not good! But what can we do? She can''t get rid of others.


    She didn''t have the qualification, but she also ate and drank.


    Pick up chopsticks, but no appetite.


    Ye minglan sat down, smiled and solemnly introduced: "Mu Shao, I''ll introduce you to Li Chengze, the eldest son of Li''s group!"


    After that, she turned her head with a smile and said to the man beside her: "Chengze, I mentioned to you before, the famous president of emperor Sheng financial group, the legendary figure in the capital, mu Yazhe. Ha ha, we all call him "Mu Shao."


    Words, completely ignored the side of the cloud poetry.


    Yun''s poems are also very happy.


    "I''ve heard so much about you!" Li Chengze smiled and nodded, rose slightly, and extended his hand to him politely.


    Muyazhe glanced coldly at his outstretched hand, but his face remained still. Li Chengze''s hand was so stuck in the air, neither was it extended, nor was it withdrawn.


    Just as the atmosphere solidified, he reached out indifferently and held it lightly. His fingers did not even bend. His cold and alienated attitude made Li Chengze embarrassed.


    This man, arrogant as the master!


    Even though his status is not as noble as that of the sage, but looking at the capital city, not many people dare to give him a cold face, most respectfully smile, but only this man, who was so cold and arrogant at first sight, really embarrassed his heart!


    Ye minglan smiled to ease the atmosphere, and looked at the cloud poetry sitting aside, "ha ha! Mu Shao, this young lady is... "


    "You don''t have to know."


    But don''t want to, a man cold words, will block her enthusiasm back.


    He doesn''t like to tell his private affairs to unimportant people!


    However, his ambiguous attitude became another kind of protection in ye minglan''s eyes.


    Hot face pasted cold buttocks, ye minglan''s face could not rest for a while, but he had to smile a little bit because of his identity, so he had to find a step down angrily. "This little sister, she is very smart!"


    Smile on your face, but hate in your heart. In her opinion, at least, the girl''s position beside him is not small.


    As soon as ye minglan mentioned cloud poetry, Li Chengze''s unhappiness disappeared, and his eyes towards her were somewhat ambiguous.


    To tell you the truth, he is very interested in this girl, not only the amazing and beautiful appearance, but also the stubborn eyes, which can always arouse the desire of men to conquer!


    It''s said that there are two kinds of women that men can''t refuse.


    One is pure as water without any impurity.


    The other is a woman who makes men want to conquer.


    Unfortunately, both of them are touched.


    I don''t know what he is capable of. It''s said that he''s not close to women, but he doesn''t want to keep such a lovely thing in private. It''s really enviable.


    At that time, the two had their own thoughts on Yunshi poetry.


    Li Chengze wants to taste the girl, but seeing such a lovely person, he has a master and can only watch.


    What woman has he never had? But not this girl.


    Since it''s a woman of muyazhe who can''t touch her fingers, it''s not the same.


    I have to wait for when this admirer is tired of her, and he will take it back.


    Li Chengze smiled at her, elegant and gentle, and asked, "whose daughter is this lovely lady?"

 Chapter 381

    Li Chengze smiled at her, elegant and gentle, and asked, "whose daughter is this lovely lady?"


    Yun Shishi is shocked. She doesn''t want to take care of him. She''s not so noble.


    Her indifference did not want to arouse his interest. Li Chengze mistakenly thought that she was shy, so he softened his voice: "what should I call her?"


    Ye minglan sits on one side and is ignored in the end. There is no expression on her face, but she scolds in her heart: virtue! A man is a man. He loses his soul when he sees a lovely prey!


    How dare he peep at the woman with little admiration?


    Eat bear heart leopard gall?


    Cloud poetry glanced at the indifferent mu Yazhe, who was on the side of his body, and then turned to a mischievous smile. His eyebrows were bent and his lips were stained with red wine. His smile was somewhat enchanting and bewitching, which was so enchanting.


    "Ho Ho, why should I tell you?"


    Then he stopped paying attention to him.


    Interesting! This girl is very interesting! There''s a bit of airs!


    Li Chengze thought about her, but ye minglan secretly turned his white eyes and warned him not to go too far, so as not to offend him.


    Afraid of him?


    Li Chengze grew up depending on his dotage. He grew up in the palm of his hand. The typical second generation of a dandy was used to being arrogant. Would he really put this "admiring little" in his eyes?


    Mojia? But it''s a generation of famous and noble people. Now the generation has changed, and the old man is also old. Can this boy cover the sky with only his hand?


    I think the Li family is also a first-class noble in Kyoto, and each family is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Where does Yunshi know what he is planning?


    She felt the stabbing and poisonous sight from ye minglan, and saw the doubt and hatred in her eyes.


    I don''t know how to lie on the gun, but she can''t lie on her own, can she?


    If you want to lie down, just lie down on the gun.


    So in ye minglan''s straight eyes, she arched her arms to admire Yazhe and said with a sweet, greasy voice: "peel a lobster for someone else?"


    Muyazhe has always been playing tricks in the shopping mall. How can she not understand her careful thinking?


    Yu Guang looks at her coldly, as if to warn her not to play any tricks.


    He is so big that he hasn''t served anyone.


    Without success, the whole face of Yunshi''s poem was a little gray.


    This man, why didn''t he cooperate.


    Ye minglan''s face is full.


    It seems that this girl doesn''t know how to measure up. If she thinks she is a woman who admires little, she will make progress? When did she see Mu Shao serve a man?


    As soon as she put the chopsticks on, she lost her appetite completely and drank all the ice drinks at once.


    Just drink down, abdomen but inexplicably came a flatulence pain, she is angry, also did not pay attention to.


    However, for a while, she obviously felt what was wrong with her lower abdomen. A warm and humid feeling made her face change, and the whole person petrified!


    Bad


    No? No, it''s not Come on?


    Hesitant, she was not in the mind, sitting like a needle pad, the whole person stiff motionless.


    But the feeling became more and more obvious.


    Yunshishi''s face was suddenly hot. He just got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. He had not left his place yet. Yu Guangdon''t see a little bright red on the stool. He immediately got hot on his face and sat down again!


    My God What a shame!


    Cloud poetry is like crying without tears!


    What a shame! Oh, in front of this man! What''s more, there are outsiders!


    Yunshishi just wants to dig a hole and get in!


    Aware of her abnormality, muyazhe lowered his head and asked her, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 382

    What is the outlet of Yunshi poetry? Now, I don''t know how to solve such a difficult thing.


    Seeing that her face was red and hot, and her eyes were narrow, muyazhe could not help but wonder.


    "Muyazhe..." She leaned over his arm, half leaning on him, and asked in a low voice, "will you let them go?"


    Ye minglan is shocked. She is the first woman who dare to call out the name of Yazhe! And the only one.


    It can be seen that men are not angry.


    However, the second half of the sentence entered ye minglan''s and Li Chengze''s ears. Both of them were stunned. How could they think that the girl was so rude.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the voice fell, and mu Yazhe looked at them coldly, although he didn''t speak, but the cold eyes, invisibly, drove them away.


    Ye minglan is extremely embarrassed. Where did he suffer such insults? However, even so, she had to round the stage for herself and stood up and said to Mu Yazhe, "Mu Shao, I just remembered that I have something to do with Li Chengze now! There will be no more interruptions... "


    Saying that, Yu Guang gouged out Yun''s poem and saw that Li Chengze was still stunned and pushed, "Chengze, let''s go."


    Li Chengze returned to his mind, and then he got up and left with her.


    Two people just went out, Li Chengze is a face unlucky, where is he so not put on the face?


    However, I am unwilling to go back, but I still think about cloud poems.


    "Still thinking about it? I say that you are really brave enough to think about the woman with less admiration. This matter should be known by Mu Shao, but you can''t bear to go! "


    "I''m not used to holding people so high. Which is great? "


    Li Chengze is ashamed of her sarcasm, "hum! I said to you, what''s the matter with you? Interesting to people? Minglan, I don''t mean you. Even if you like him, you may not be looked at! "


    "You don''t have to worry!" Ye minglan''s face was so blue and red that she stamped her feet with hatred and left.


    Li Chengze looks back at the box and smiles at the corner of his mouth. He has ambition in his heart for Yun''s poems


    The box is quiet again.


    Yun Shishi covers her stomach and lies on the table. Her abdomen is suffering from severe colic, which makes her eyebrows and heart wriggle. Her face is distorted. Her whole face is pale and colorless.


    Sweat and cold


    Even the power to talk is running out.


    Dying -


    tragedy!


    When the physiological period comes, the stomach always hurts. When it hurts, it''s not good to cover it with a hot water bag.


    This time, of course, is no exception. What''s more urgent is that it''s still so sudden, especially in front of this man.


    What''s worse, she wore a dress, but she didn''t forget it. Now she got on the stool. How could she move her butt? It''s a shame.


    At the thought of this, yunshishi''s face is almost red and bleeding. He can''t cry!


    Seeing that her face was white and her forehead was not satisfied with the cold sweat, mu Yazhe picked her eyebrows slightly.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    When he asked, Yun Shishi was ashamed and afraid, and he stammered and said, "you, muyazhe Can you go out for a moment? "


    Out? What is this woman doing, moth?


    "What''s the matter?"


    She smiled grudgingly: "ouch No, I, I Very good! "


    How to say "her aunt"? Even if she said that the great aunt visited, the man just didn''t understand!

 Chapter 383

    After staring at her for a long time, muyazhe had no patience. She was so stubborn that she didn''t want to talk to him about her discomfort, so she didn''t want to go forward. Her arm went through her waist and knee, and held her in her arms, which caused her to scream.


    "Ah --"


    sharp and harsh, almost breaking his eardrum!


    "Shut up!" Muyazhe frowned and frowned displeased. She was frightened to choke and shut down!


    Silence for half a second, suddenly --


    "muyazhe..." The sound was as soft as a sheep.


    "What?"


    She looked down and saw a strange flush on her face.


    Suddenly, muyazhe noticed something wrong. At a glance, he saw the dazzling blood red on the stool. His heart beat suddenly and he looked at her!


    Blood?


    She hurt?


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, yunshishi''s face became more and more red because of embarrassment. She was afraid that she would get this dirt on him. She cried out in a hurry, almost crying out, "let me down, muyazhe!"


    He ignored, eyes more gloomy, only asked: "where is the injury?"


    Yun Shishi''s eyes were turned over feebly, his cheeks were so hot that he could not understand. His voice was weak, and he said, "no, no harm..."


    "No?" The man Mou contains Ling Rui, the tone is irresistible, "I send you to the hospital."


    Go to the hospital by -


    ? No way!


    She quickly clenched his lapel and mumbled, "I, my one has come..."


    Her voice was so small that he didn''t hear her at all. Seeing that the man still hugs her to go to the door, Yun Shishi is so angry that he is so anxious that he wants to scratch him!


    What to do?


    Pluck up your courage and raise your voice a little!


    "Muyazhe, I have come to my physiological period today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man jerked to his feet.


    "That''s why you don''t need to go to the hospital. You can buy me some sanitary products!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing his calm face for a long time, yunshishi hesitated and whispered, "I use Sophie''s brand..."


    Then there was the silence of silence.


    She saw that the face of muyazhe was completely black.


    Is there anything more tragic?


    She thought that the atmosphere would be so stalemate, but she didn''t want the man to pick up the suit coat on the back of the chair, "Hua" covered her body, covered her body tightly, hugged her and walked out of the door.


    Yunshishi is a little flustered. I don''t know where he is going to hold her. Should he send her to the hospital?


    "Moyazhe? Where are you going? "


    "Go to the hotel and change." He was concise and comprehensive, but the cold words made her feel uneasy.


    Yun Shishi was relieved and settled down.


    The attention along the way made her feel a little disgraced. She buried her face low and snuggled into his chest.


    Hot, resolute, strong, across the shirt, the beating heart is so powerful.


    Dong - Dong -


    so clear, ambiguous intimacy, make her breath disorder.


    But in my heart, I feel warm again.


    She still remembers that when she first came to the physiological period, she didn''t understand anything, panicked and was in bed with pain.


    Her father bought sanitary cotton for her, and brought hot tea. His thick palm rubbed gently in her abdomen across the cloth.


    I''ve never been so close to a man other than my father. What''s more, the man in front of me is mu Yazhe.


    Secretly raised his eyes and looked at his handsome side face, high nose, cold thin lips, proud chin, slightly open shirt collar, revealing two sexy collarbones.

 Chapter 384

    Secretly raised his eyes and looked at his handsome side face, high nose, cold thin lips, proud chin, slightly open shirt collar, revealing two sexy collarbones.


    It''s like the gods coming out of the ancient Greek frescoes. Each painting is just like the sketch of the uncanny craftsmanship. It''s beautiful and compelling!


    She had to admit in her heart that she would really be moved by him if she could put aside his bad deeds


    He was staring at her. However, he noticed that she was looking at her directly. He frowned and looked down. His eyes were cold.


    "What?"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, immediately immediately quickly convergence of mind, turned his face no longer look at him.


    In my heart, I can taste a little sweetness!


    Although he still put on a cold black face, but in memory, it seems that no one is so kind to her, care about.


    In the hotel suite, mu Yazhe put her down. When Yun Shishi arrived, she ran to the bathroom like a rabbit.


    The man stared at the slamming door, turned around and was about to leave.


    But half a second later, a shy woman opened the door with a sullen face and begged angrily: "muyazhe, what are you going to buy a bag for me now Here comes the tampon! "


    "I''ll let someone buy it," he said coldly


    Cloud poetry surprised, "no! Don''t ask others to buy it, will you, muyazhe? "


    What a shame!


    The man ''s cold face was tense and gloomy.


    "What''s the difference?"


    She is speechless.


    Yes, it doesn''t make any difference, but when she thinks that the assistant drivers around him are all big men, she can''t talk about how she thinks, so she pouts and makes a little angry.


    "I don''t care! I don''t need it if you didn''t buy it! "


    "Woman, don''t be capricious!"


    Yun Shishi is pitifully coquettish: "muyazhe..."


    The man looks a cold, no longer ignore her, but speechless, resolutely turn around.


    She was so angry that her eyebrows and heart were tangled. This man, too, was very cruel! He won''t just leave her alone, will he?


    Five minutes later -


    when the famous man in Kyoto and the famous man in business stood in the column of women''s articles, when the man''s elegant and slender hand picked up the small, lovely and small "Sufi sanitary napkin", people in the supermarket were surprised to look at him with colorful and colorful eyes


    As soon as he pinched the bag tightly, the blood in his chest was surging!


    The cold afterglow swept away, and the freezing sight made the temperature drop suddenly.


    Freezing point below zero -


    What do you think?


    Anyway, it''s worse than being shot!


    He didn''t understand it, so he bought a lot of small and big bags everyday and at night.


    When checking out, the cashier stared at the pink and blue sanitary cotton in front of him. The lovely pink and blue color was in sharp contrast to the man''s hard face.


    Oh, my God, how much is that? It''s been a few years!


    However, her eyes straightened when she saw the packaged cotton underpants in the goods!


    ¡­¡­ Well, it''s not a pervert, is it?


    I can''t imagine looking at the beautiful man in front of me!


    Muyazhe copied his pants with both hands. He felt a strange look from the cashier, and a cold look swept away. The latter obediently bowed his head to sweep the goods. He never dared to look at them again. He packed them with his scalp and watched the man go. When he left, there was a cold sweat behind him.


    Be obedient. It''s so intimidating


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    Yunshishi is waiting in the bathroom, but suddenly hears a movement outside, and then the door of the bathroom gently knocks.


    But it''s not a man''s low voice.


    "Miss cloud, I am on the order of the president to send you something!"


    Speaking, is a gentle female voice.


    Yunshishi opened the door. She was a room manager in a uniform. She was embarrassed to see that she was carrying a large supermarket shopping bag in her hand.


    "You bought it?"


    "No, they are all bought by general Mu! Miss cloud, it''s very kind of you to be treated by Mu Zong. Where would a man like to purchase these things in person? "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi is sweet in heart. When she takes a close look at them, she can''t cry or laugh.


    So many? I don''t know if it has a shelf life?


    Turning over and turning over, she suddenly turned out a fine and high-quality cotton underpants. Her face was hot, which reflected that her underpants were dirty, but how could he have been so thoughtful


    "What about others?"


    The woman smiled and said, "are you asking Mr. mu? I''m afraid there''s a board meeting to be held later. He''ll let you have a rest. "


    It''s a board meeting. In fact, it''s a race to the mountain to calm down.


    "Oh, so busy..."


    Yunshishi took a bath. After the change, he took a taxi home.


    Lie on the soft kingsize bed and roll comfortably.


    Suddenly thought of what, she sat in front of the dressing mirror, looking at that pair of small and lovely earrings, lips slightly Yang.


    Contentedly, he stroked the studs and put out the light to sleep.


    This night, yunshishi slept with great ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, yunshishi arrived at the company very early.


    I took a day off yesterday and went back to the training class, but the atmosphere was a little different.


    Somehow, all the trainees in the class treated her very politely.


    Jiang Yutong, in particular, would hate to hide when she saw her.


    It''s all right, at least it''s clean.


    In the evening.


    When yunshishi returned home, she opened the door and was surrounded by the warm light in the living room.


    "I''m back!"


    Cloud industry Cheng is putting dishes and chopsticks. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately rubbed his hands and walked to the porch.


    "You''re back!"


    "Is mummy back?"


    Yun Tianyou sticks his head out of the kitchen. Seeing her, he immediately jumps into her arms and gives her a big kiss.


    Bahaw.


    A kiss was on her cheek.


    Then the little milk bag smiled sweetly: "Mommy, welcome home!"


    Yunshishi hugged him, the little milk bag was wearing a cartoon apron, and the white flour was standing on her face, presumably preparing dinner for her.


    Long lost warmth fills the heart.


    Cloud poetry pouted and said, "one is not enough, another baby!"


    "Well, MoMA Da!"


    Another cheek, Yun Tianyou mercilessly gave a sweet kiss.


    Mother and son make a scene in the porch.


    "How about summer camp? Is it fun? " Cloud poem rubbing his head asked.


    "It''s not fun at all," said Yun Tianyou! Boring! "


    Most of the summer camps held by the kindergarten are parent-child activities, which are undoubtedly very interesting for children of the same age, but for yuntianyou They are all young.


    He asked nervously, "Mommy, you came back early today? Is the work going well? "


    "Smooth and elegant."


    "Did anyone bully you?" Yuntianyou blinked his big eyes.

 Chapter 386

    The little milk bag asked so, his face was smiling naively, but he planned that if anyone bullied his mother, he would not forgive him if he knew it!


    Yunshishi didn''t know what xiaonaibao was secretly complaining about. She just smiled and said, "no!"


    "Poetry, sit down quickly! You have prepared dinner for you


    Yunye Cheng immediately takes her bag, takes her coat and hangs it on the hanger.


    In the afternoon, youyou took a small bag early and said that he would go to the supermarket to buy some food materials. He was surprised and didn''t feel relieved that he was going to the supermarket alone, so he followed him.


    Who knows, this goes with, make him greatly surprised!


    As soon as he stepped into the vegetable area of the supermarket, youyou held up a basket and rushed into the crowd. His figure was nimbly circling in the sound of bargaining, and he looked very familiar.


    He is very particular about buying dishes, choosing dishes and matching meat and vegetable. He doesn''t even need to intervene in it, so he selects the freshest ingredients at the most affordable price.


    Cloud industry Cheng''s heart is not without fear.


    When Yun Shishi was so young, he couldn''t even distinguish between vegetables and spinach.


    Even at his age, he was not so refined.


    But the little guy seems to be familiar with all the cuisines.


    What surprised him even more was that the little guy was very careful in choosing vegetables. The vegetables he picked were green and fresh, without any damage or wormhole.


    When buying meat, I even know how to smell it carefully to ensure that the meat smell is pure and free of fishy smell. I also gently press it with my fingers.


    Yun Yecheng is curious when he stands on one side, but he hears the old saying: "the meat is not fresh, first smell the taste, and then press it. Is it elastic and glossy. If it is slaughtered after death, then the flesh will be dark red, there is purplish red blood stasis in the blood vessels, and you will get sick if you eat it! "


    Hearing this, Yun Ye Cheng was stunned.


    "The fish should see that the scales are tight and complete, the eyes are bright and clear, plump and slightly convex, the gills are closed and hard to uncover, and the gills are bright red. Otherwise, it''s not new. " Xiaonaibao grabs a fish and explains it.


    The cloud industry has been completely overwhelmed.


    Yuntianyou is stunned to see Yunye Cheng. His heart is dark. He hasn''t seen the situation of his serving market and those big mothers bargaining. That level is a bully.


    Now living conditions are high, he is lazy to bargain, but for the fresh ingredients, he is particularly picky.


    When he got home, he put on his apron and brought a small bench.


    Wash vegetables, choose vegetables, and have a good command of techniques. Sliced meat and sliced it. The knife maker is not as superb as the five-star chef. However, when the knife is cut, the sliced meat is even and thin, and the shredded meat is well-balanced and beautiful. When it is stir fried, it is very tasty.


    At first, Yunye Cheng wanted to help, but xiaonaibao rushed him to one side, and he looked at the sword and sword in the kitchen with such a daze.


    But in two hours, a table was ready.


    With curiosity, Yunye Cheng secretly tasted a chopstick of opium fish. The meat was tender and delicious, with a good taste.


    Although it''s a home-made dish, it''s not inferior to the standard of a star hotel.


    Yunye Cheng is petrified completely, and he wants to cry a little.


    Moved to cry


    This child, after all, has accumulated thousands of years of Taoism

 Chapter 387

    Until now, the shock in the heart of cloud industry is hard to calm. Waiting for yunshishi to sit down in front of the table, he said: "poetry, these dishes are made by children..."


    "Well! How wonderful my family is! " Yunshi dotes on rubbing the head of the little milk bag.


    Yun Tianyou pats her hands open, straightens her hair and rubs it into a mess. He says helplessly, "who makes mommy stupid? The food is not delicious!"


    Yun Shishi looks embarrassed. "You you''re so smart, Mommy feels inferior to you."


    The surprise in cloud industry Cheng''s heart was even greater. He thought that his grandson was really amazing. He said: "it''s a good thing to know how to share the housework for you at a young age! At first I was worried. He was a child. Don''t make trouble. But I have a look This craft is not practiced in two days a day. "


    After a pause, he asked doubtfully, "when did you learn to cook?"


    "Six years old..." Cloud poetry thought about it.


    "Stupid Mommy! It''s four. "


    "Well, if the next one counts." I remember when I was four years old, you you gave her a bowl of yangchunmian, which tasted good.


    In fact, you you don''t like cooking, especially the smell of lampblack. He just enjoys the sense of achievement and happiness brought by cooking.


    When I watch Mommy eat his delicious meal, I feel like he is the greatest person in the world.


    To bring happiness to Mommy is the happiest thing for him.


    "Mommy, I have a question for you." Yuntianyou blinked mysteriously, "guess what day tomorrow is?"


    Cloud poetry swallowed a mouthful of rice, pretending to meditate, weak asked: "Oh? Is it Sunday? "


    "Mummy, tomorrow is Saturday." Yun Tianyou looks decadent, but he has a little mouth.


    "Oh! That''s my mistake. "


    "Guess again!" Yun Tianyou put down his chopsticks, propped up his chin, and stared at her with a smile in his flickering eyes, which were full of tenderness.


    "Parents'' meeting?" Yunshishi guessed again.


    "No! It''s the most important day for mommy and me! " Youyou saw that she did not guess right after meditating. She had a look of chagrin, and her face was wrinkled into a mess. It was sad and wronged.


    Cloud poetry can''t guess. "What day is that?"


    Yun Tianyou sees her face innocent and dazed, suddenly covers her chest and makes a sad look, and silently accuses her of carelessness.


    "It''s youyou''s birthday!"


    Cloud poetry pretends to be a great enlightenment. "Oh, come to think of it, tomorrow is the birthday of you, June 1 children''s day."


    You you angry face red, hands ring chest, mouth pout can hang a lamp. "Hum, stupid Mommy, you have no protection in your heart You don''t know your birthday... "


    With that, the little guy covered his face and cried sadly.


    "Weeping..."


    "Mommy doesn''t love you anymore. You are so sad..."


    "How can Mommy forget the most important day of Youyou, baby?" Seeing his grievance, yunshishi was extremely distressed and hurried to coax him.


    Small milk bag head a twist, Ao Jiao ground cold hum.


    Seeing this, yunshishi smiled helplessly and secretly took out the small gift box with exquisite package from the bag and handed it to him. It was a surprise to the little guy!


    "Honey, this is a gift from Mommy." Cloud poetry said, in his forehead under a kiss.

 Chapter 388

    "Youyou is the angel in Mommy''s heart. How can Mommy forget that tomorrow is youyou''s birthday? Happy birthday and happy children''s Day


    You you took the gift from her hand, and her face was confused. It took a long time for you to react. Mommy was teasing him.


    How can Mommy forget his birthday?


    Yun Tianyou looked down at the beautiful package, and saw that the card carefully wrote: "Happy Birthday to baby", and a little finger brushed the words written by Yun Shishi himself. The ink was completely dry, beautiful and beautiful.


    Small milk bag fixed to look at, eyes for a moment soft down, originally aggrieved face suddenly between rain and sky!


    Holding the gift, Xiaodou Ding''s face is extremely satisfied.


    This is his happiest moment.


    "Thank you mommy!"


    Yun Tianyou is in such a good mood that he can''t help shaking his legs.


    "Tomorrow is also mummy''s Day!"


    Saying that, youyou hugged yunshishi''s face with emotion, and deeply dropped a kiss: "mommy has worked hard, mommy has given youyou life, and youyou will spend the whole life with Mommy! Don''t let mommy suffer a little injustice and suffering! "


    Word by word, when you say it from the mouth of a small milk bag, it''s very solemn.


    What a holy speech!


    Yunshishi smiled: "honey, how lovely!"


    "So Mommy, do you have a job tomorrow?"


    "I think so." Yunshishi thinks about it. Tomorrow morning, she will go to the theatre group to try her make-up.


    Dong


    Hearing this, yuntianyou immediately dropped his head.


    Seeing his lonely appearance, yunshishi was a little impatient, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "but Mommy should be free in the afternoon!"


    "Then, Mommy, let''s go to fairytale Valley!" Youyou is excited again, as if by magic, he can feel two tickets of fairytale Valley Amusement Park from his pocket.


    Fairytale Valley is the most famous and popular fairytale themed amusement park in the world. It is jointly founded by Lezhi company and N.E group.


    It has opened six resorts all over the world, which are popular all over the world. It is the fairytale kingdom that children most yearn for.


    "OK. But where did the tickets come from... "


    "It''s a birthday present from the headmaster!" Yuntianyou said.


    Fairytale Valley, as the largest shareholder of Lezhi company, naturally also owns the equity of fairytale Valley, but only two tickets, which is not the same thing?


    "Well! Then Mommy will pick you up at noon tomorrow! "


    "You you, take a look at it. What gift did mommy give you?" Yun Yecheng is in a good mood to amuse him.


    Yuntianyou enjoys the process of opening gifts most. On his birthday, yunshishi gave him toys, which he carefully collected.


    Last year, mummy gave him a set of toy combination model, which he always placed carefully.


    Generally speaking, children of this age only have a sense of novelty about toys. The new toys bought by their parents are just a flash of freshness. They can''t help but have a good time when they buy them back.


    But it didn''t take long for me to get tired of playing. I thought it was boring. I just threw it aside.


    A little naughty, not tired of playing has been playing bad.


    You are different.


    He has always cherished any gift given by yunshishi. No matter what he sent, from the precious Limited model to even a small ring, he kept it intact.

 Chapter 389

    I don''t know what Mommy sent him this time?


    Unpacking the package, he opened the gift box hopefully, but could not help but see inside the box, lying quietly a smart positioning watch.


    Yuntianyou''s eyebrow angle is a little puffed.


    Lezhi''s new smart sports watch can be used for video calling, GPS global positioning and one button alarm.


    He can say Is this watch his design?


    No tears to cry.


    So, all the gifts Mommy gave him created a watch revenue for his company?


    "Do you like it?" Yunshishi looks forward to him and looks forward to his amazing appearance.


    Yun Tianyou''s eyebrow is slightly drawn, but when he looks up, he has a bright smile: "I like it! You love the gift from Mommy! "


    Mu house.


    After dinner, muyazhe went to his study and saw that Xiaoyi Chen was making exercise books and trying to count with his fingers. His physique is astonishing, but his science is weak. For Yun Tianyou, those simple and heinous mathematical exercises, when he arrived at xiaoyichen, he wished one finger could be counted.


    In the event of addition and subtraction, there is still salvation.


    With multiplication and division, I wish I could turn my eyes and lie on the corpse.


    Seems to have some eyebrows, just a little bit! Therefore, I didn''t notice the steady footsteps outside the door.


    "Kazam" sound, it seems that someone pushed the door in the voice, footsteps carelessly, pacing, just like a king''s posture.


    The man didn''t talk, just went to the table, looking at the little milk bag lying on the table. He was wearing a hairy white Pajama, which at first glance looked like a pure white cat.


    But this little guy is much more lovely than a cat.


    The little guy looked down at him with his head bowed down. He really racked his brains. He saw that the eyelashes must have inherited the gene of cloud poetry. They were thick and slender, like a black phoenix feather, covering a pair of eyes, leaving a light shadow on the eyelids.


    He reached out his hand and turned over the textbook she had set aside. Xiaoyi Chen was shocked. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the hand. It had white skin, long ten fingers, clear bones and powerful fingertips.


    He couldn''t help but look up in amazement, but he saw that the man was looking down at her high school textbook, his beautiful face was peaceful, and his lips seemed to hold a gentle arc.


    There is only the afterglow of a desk lamp in the study. In the half bright and half dark light, the half handsome face is buried in the dark, unable to see the expression clearly, but it has a fatal beauty.


    There seems to be no expression on his face. Xiaoyi Chen always feels that daddy has a natural imperial demeanor all over his body. He is extraordinary in demeanor. It seems that he is born to be a king, which makes people surrender to him involuntarily!


    He wants to be a man like Daddy.


    The little guy got up in a hurry and was at a loss.


    These exercises were all arranged by moyazhe, who gave him one afternoon to work out a thousand exercises.


    But he had to racked his brains in the dark. Now he was only the 370th one. He was dizzy!


    In terms of learning, he is always strict.


    Failing to satisfy his father, little Yi Chen felt guilty.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes, saw that he was dejected, stood on one side, suddenly chuckled, went to the table and sat down on the chair.

 Chapter 390

    Muyazhe raised his eyes, saw that he was dejected, stood on one side, suddenly chuckled, went to the table and sat down on the chair.


    Little Yi Chen just breathed a sigh of relief, then saw he stretched out the arm, only lightly one to grasp, then pulled him into the bosom.


    He nestled in his arms, smelled the pure fragrance, and could not help cuddling his waist.


    "Daddy, the math problem hasn''t been finished..."


    "Which question?" The man''s magnetic voice sounded over his head.


    Xiaoyichen opened the place where he took notes, and then pointed to the questions. He whispered: "these questions Not very well. "


    Muyazhe quietly grasps the pen and lists several multiplication tricks on the notebook. Soon, the problem is solved. Xiaoyi Chen blinks in amazement, grabs the notebook and looks again, right, that''s how it works! He just can''t remember the formula, he can''t think of it, so he is trapped in the math problem.


    "What else?"


    Little Yi Chen shook his head and said, "here are some questions."


    "Can''t recite the multiplication table?"


    "Back..."


    "Unskilled."


    Small Yi Chen is to show again a pair of bitter big enemy deep appearance.


    Muyazhe smiled softly. He smiled very well. His narrow eyes bent slightly and his thin lips raised a slight arc. A smile was really Soul-catching.


    It''s impossible to describe even the best words in the world.


    As he plotted and calculated in his notebook, he explained to him in a soft voice, which was as beautiful as spring water.


    His voice is obviously a little soft and mellow, but it sounds so soft and pleasant.


    The little guy suddenly felt that if this man went to be a teacher, he must be a very excellent teacher!


    He explained it very carefully, and didn''t miss the details one by one. Even though the little guy lost his mind, he still understood his thinking.


    He raised his face, showing a bright smile, two lovely dimples on the corner of his lips: "Daddy is so good, if only I could do the problem every day!"


    Looking at the smiling face of the little milk bag, muyazhe suddenly lost his mind.


    I think of yuntianyou''s proud and rebellious little face.


    Genes are incredible.


    Two little guys, one is good at writing and the other is good at martial arts.


    Yuntianyou has a poor physique, but he is intelligent.


    Although xiaoyichen''s intelligence is not as advanced as yuntianyou''s, his physique is better than when he was young. He has a special talent for gun fighting!


    "Do you know what tomorrow is?" Muyazhe asked with his head down.


    Little Yi Chen frowned a little, pondered for a long time, shook his head suddenly and said, "I don''t know..."


    Muyazhe poked the little guy''s head and said silently, "I don''t remember my birthday?"


    Xiaoyichen pouts out his mouth wrongly, but says: "I really forgot."


    it''s like magic. He feels a small gift box with exquisite package from his pocket and hands it to him.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes fell on the gift, and his eyes widened in surprise. Some of them were surprised by the surprise that came from the sky. Holding the gift, a little bit of shyness and excitement rose on his little face.


    The little guy''s mood is always introverted, which is very similar to muyashen.


    No matter happy or sad, they rarely appear on the face, but buried in the heart.


    However, it was a child after all. When the gift came to him, the heartfelt joy was born.


    Children like presents.

 Chapter 391

    Especially when opening gifts, every minute and second is filled with joy and inexplicable expectation.


    It''s not that he didn''t give him a gift every year, but he will give him whatever little Yichen likes or wants.


    For him, there is nothing he can''t get, only what the children can''t think of. So for the little guy, no matter what gift he wants, as long as he opens his mouth, he will fly to him right away.


    Therefore, any gift, however precious, he wants to have.


    But in this way, children will lose the feeling of cherishing gifts.


    As long as he moves his lips, there is nothing he can''t get. Therefore, the gift from muyazhe, after playing for a few days, is tired of it, and he just leaves it aside.


    Easy to get things, it is difficult to make children want to cherish the feelings.


    The more hard-earned, the more cherished.


    After all, compared with women, men''s mind is not so delicate. In the past, when xiaoyichen celebrated his birthday, moyazhe always asked him in advance what he liked and what he wanted as a gift?


    If he likes anything, he will send someone to buy it and give it to him.


    There is no beautiful packaging, no beautiful cards, so there is no expectation and surprise for birthday gifts.


    And mu Wanrou''s attitude towards his birthday is not very attentive. Most of them are what Xiaoyi Chen is interested in. She pays for it, which is a cold process.


    But it''s not surprising.


    After all, it''s not her own son. Without blood, flesh and blood, it''s hard to care about everything.


    It seems to favor children, on the surface, but it''s just to look at the face of Mu Yazhe and Mu Laozi, but the bottom of my heart is indifferent to the little guy''s attitude.


    It''s not from my own life. How much love can I have?


    Children''s nature is naive. The expectation of birthday is nothing more than the surprise and yearning for the mysterious gift.


    When you open a gift, it''s always exciting, full of expectation and fantasy.


    However, for Xiaoyi Chen, the act of opening presents seems numb.


    Because he knew what daddy gave him.


    Because I know, there is no surprise, no expectation.


    However, when moyazhe handed a gift with exquisite package to his eyes like magic, xiaoyichen''s unique childlike innocence revived.


    "Daddy, is this my birthday present?"


    Small Yi Chen blinks bright eyes, curiously asks.


    "Well!"


    "What gift is it?"


    It''s amazing.


    "Open it for yourself."


    However


    Small Yi Chen some frown ground toots a mouth, appear a little distressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked different, he asked.


    "Reluctant to dismantle."


    Little Yi Chen mumbled.


    "Reluctant?" Listening to this, muyazhe was a little overwhelmed. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know how it feels!"


    Small Yi Chen says, cheek is pink, be permeated with excited red.


    The feeling of expectation, like a furry cat claw born in the heart, keeps scratching.


    Heart pounding


    For the first time, I experienced the feeling of tension and expectation.


    Xiaoyichen unties the ribbon, carefully tearing the wrapping paper layer by layer. His extremely serious and attentive look is just like a devout Christian.


    When I opened the present, I saw only a delicate smart watch.

 Chapter 392

    Small Yi Chen''s mouth slightly opened, some accidents, however, more is surprise and curiosity.


    "Daddy, what is this?"


    Muyazhe paid attention to him. "This is a watch, smart, with call function, navigation, and GPS positioning, um You see, this is the one touch alarm. "


    A man''s voice is low, gentle and magnetic.


    Xiaoyichen is so comfortable that he leans on moyazhe''s arms and immerses himself in his gentle explanation.


    In the study, you can stroll in warmth.


    Xiaoyichen soon learned all the functions of the watch. The watch is designed with extraordinary design. In fact, it is far more than the above functions. Some hidden small applications are very practical for children of this age.


    However, if Mr. muyazhe knew that this watch is one of the many products designed by yuntianyou, he did not know how he would feel.


    "Have fun! Hee hee... "


    Xiaoyichen put his watch on his hand and shook his wrist in front of muyazhe. He seemed to show off. He said triumphantly, "this watch looks much better than those daddy wears."


    "Well." Muyazhe chuckles.


    The little guy''s precious smile is so pure and romantic. Seeing the little guy happy, he can''t help but feel happy.


    "Baby, quick birthday." He stroked the little guy''s head and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    Little Yi Chen''s cheeks were red, and he put his arm around mu Yazhe''s shoulder and kissed him on the face. "Thank you daddy!"


    "How would you like your birthday tomorrow?"


    Little Yi Chen silently thought for a moment, and whispered, "I want to go to the amusement park."


    "Amusement park?"


    "Well! Fairytale Valley paradise! I heard it''s funny. Is daddy free? "


    After a moment''s silence, he filtered the flow of tomorrow in his mind and said, "tomorrow, daddy''s agenda is full."


    Little Yi Chen looks down a little lonely.


    "Tomorrow, let mommy go with you, eh?"


    "No." "I just want daddy to play with me..." xiaoyichen said with a troubled look


    "Darling, daddy is not free. Next time, eh?" Mu Yazhe coaxes him patiently, with some guilt and self reproach in his tone.


    There will be a very important planning meeting tomorrow, which can''t be postponed.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at him wrongly, and finally nods his head involuntarily, which is a compromise.


    He is not a wayward child.


    Even if nodded compromise, but does not mean that his heart is not lost.


    Such a lonely birthday is not twice at a time.


    He wants to go to the amusement park with his father.


    Playing the pirate ship, playing the carousel, although in his eyes, these amusement projects are not very attractive, but if accompanied by daddy, it must be very interesting, right!? It must be fun, too.


    Daddy is busy. He can understand.


    Such a large company needs to be managed. It doesn''t always have free time to spend with him.


    But he is not greedy. He only hopes that on his birthday, daddy can hardly spare some time to accompany him. Such an idea has become extravagant!


    Little Yi Chen was a little upset.


    But even if you are unhappy, you can''t show it on your face.


    A father''s mind is not as delicate and gentle as a mother''s.


    From a certain point of view, maybe yuntianyou is more happy than xiaoyichen.


    At least every birthday of yuntianyou, yunshishi will play the most important role.

 Chapter 393

    Whether it''s a gift or a schedule, it''s carefully prepared to leave a good memory for the child.


    So, with more or less regret and regret, that night, little Yi Chen slept uneasily, covered in the quilt, heart, sour!


    I want daddy to accompany me to the amusement park!


    This is the real surprise he expected


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yun Shishi got up early.


    Today, she is going to take a test make-up photo. Therefore, she must be prepared in advance to improve her skin to the best condition, replenish water, maintain and complete in one go.


    Her skin originally belongs to the kind of relatively tender. It''s easy to put on makeup. No matter what the makeup is, it''s clear and natural. Therefore, most of the ordinary people are often mistaken for a thick foundation.


    But even so, she prepared well in advance.


    Qin Zhou arranged a special car for her to wait at the door early. She got on the bus.


    The make-up test is arranged in the studio.


    The preliminary make-up and publicity photos will be completed here.


    When she arrived at the studio, the time was tight. The staff came to the scene again and again. Qin Zhou didn''t come today, but the assistant arranged for her had arrived ahead of time.


    The assistant Qin Zhou arranged for her is Xiaomu, who used to be a right-hand assistant working in Qin Zhou''s hands. Because of her solid work, Qin Zhou assigned her to work as an assistant beside yunshishi.


    "Hi, Shishi. I''ll be your assistant from now on. My name is Mu Xi. Just call me Xiaomu." Xiaomu warmly welcomed her and introduced herself by the way.


    Yunshishi smiled and looked at her. Xiaomu looks very young, about twenty-five or six years old. She looks sweet. From the perspective of dress style and conversation, she should be a woman who is very agile.


    Although he was only in his mid twenties, he started early. Qin Zhou is cultivated with her as a successor, and may develop into a broker in the future.


    "Hello, Xiaomu," said yunshishi with a smile


    "After that, please give me more advice!" Muxi blinked mischievously, took her hand and smiled sweetly.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll take care of you more in the future."


    "That seems strange!" Muxi Gu Ling said strangely, "I''ve heard your name before! Cloud poetry, not only its name is pleasant to hear, but also its people are more beautiful than the photos! " Xiaomu praises her sincerely, and her eyes are full of appreciation and intimacy.


    "Too much, too much." Yun''s poems are embarrassed by her praise on the left and exclamation on the right, and they are modest.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while. Muxi suddenly raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said quickly, "it''s not too early. Let me take you to the dressing room! Time is tight. We have to prepare ahead of time. "


    Mu Xi leads her to the dressing room.


    Along the way, Muxi walked in front of him, turning back from time to time to add: "according to the order of the main characters, we should be the second audition. But Gu Xingze is not there yet. You should be the first one. So, put on make-up. "


    As she said this, she suddenly paused: "eh? Where is the dressing room? "


    "Don''t you know where the dressing room is?" said Yun Shishi


    "There are several dressing rooms. I don''t know where you are." Muxi said, and let her wait for a while. "I''ll ask the audience. Wait for me for a while!"

 Chapter 394

    As she said this, she quickly caught up with several field affairs not far away, patted one of them on the shoulder and asked where the dressing room was arranged.


    Several affairs are just busy at the moment. Looking back, I saw a new assistant. I looked up and down. I saw that the assistant of the new actor must be the assistant of the new actor, not the person around the big shot, so I didn''t have much to deal with. I was so indifferent that I sent her away impatiently: "won''t I find it? I''m busy! Stay away! "


    Mu Xi suddenly touched a nose of ashes.


    She has always been Qin Zhou''s assistant. Even when the director saw her, he would give her a warm smile.


    Therefore, he was looked down upon by several small field officials. Mu Xi''s face was blue with rage. When he came back, he did not forget to complain angrily: "a group of snobs!"


    Speaking, Muxi suddenly saw Yan Bingqing and Tingting step by step.


    Yan Bingqing, now the most popular topic in the entertainment circle, her every move is eye-catching.


    Fashion queen, topic queen, advertisement queen, gossip queen She is now in charge of the whole world.


    Although there are no representative works that can be sold, the acting skill level is often criticized by the media. Most of the films starring in the movie have a flat reputation and have a tragic repercussion, which is called box office poison.


    However, a face is absolutely the appearance of heaven and man. In front of the beauty of the prosperous age, other conditions seem to be less important.


    When I saw Yan Bingqing, I had to change my attitude towards the indifference and drive away when I was in Muxi. I immediately nodded and bowed up, picked up the posture of matchless pinching and flattering, so that I could serve him.


    This time, Muxi is even more angry.


    "Who is it! Do you know how to hold high and step on the ground? "


    However, complaints can only be pointed out to the end. Following Qin Zhou for so many years, Mu Xi is cautious in his words and deeds to the letter.


    Besides, the background of Yan Bingqing is not simple. It''s not easy to offend him.


    Although Muxi was not angry, he repeatedly told himself to keep the anger under control. He could not cause any trouble to yunshishi.


    Yun''s poems also saw the contrast of the several affairs, but they didn''t make a sound.


    It''s just human nature.


    "Xiaomu, don''t be angry. It''s not a big deal."


    "Ah, poetry, I can''t be angry for you!" Muxi snorted, obviously fighting for her injustice.


    The two men fumbled for a while in the huge studio, and soon found their dressing room.


    "The dressing room is here!"


    Muxi said, pushed the door and walked in, but unfortunately, Yan Bingqing was also in the dressing room.


    Some of Yun''s poems are stunned.


    She remembered that her dressing room should be with Gu Xingze.


    How can Yan Bingqing be here?


    Muxi is a little strange. He pulls a field business aside and asks in a low voice: "handsome boy, I ask you, isn''t this the dressing room for the leading role?"


    Lin Fengtian specially ordered to arrange an independent dressing room for the two leading actors. In this movie, Yan Bingqing is just a supporting role. How does he occupy the dressing room of the leading actor?


    "Yes." "Field business scratched his head, some embarrassed way," this dressing room is the dressing room of two leading actors. However, Yan Bingqing said that he would use this room. I don''t think the king of heaven will be able to get there for a while. It''s hard to refuse it. No...... "

 Chapter 395

    "This dressing room is the dressing room for the two actors. However, Yan Bingqing said that he would use this room. I don''t think the king of heaven will be able to get there for a while. It''s hard to refuse it. No...... "


    "This is the starring make-up room. Can''t you let this lady go to other make-up rooms?" Muxi said


    Behind him, suddenly came Yan Bingqing''s arrogant and provocative voice: "why, can''t I use this room?"


    Mu Xi looks back a little ugly, looks at her, and raises a professional and appropriate smile at random: "sister Bingqing, it''s not bad It''s like this As for the poetry of our family, it''s the first time to take makeup photos, so we should hurry to put on makeup...... "


    "All right, I see. Although she''s new, I''ll let her have a good relationship with me. " Yan Bingqing looked at the mirror indifferently, without looking at her at all. He said something casually, but his words showed the meaning of giving.


    It''s like giving half of the dressing room to Yun Shishi. She''s giving thanks outside the law!


    As if this dressing room belongs to who, the right to speak is in her.


    Mu Xi''s face was stiff with anger.


    This dressing room is clearly for poetry.


    Now that she has robbed the dressing room and returned a face of charity, why is it so shameless?


    Obviously, it''s intentional exclusion!


    Yan Bingqing is a friendly guest star. In fact, she is one of the determined heroines.


    One of the investors paid more attention to her and intended to praise her.


    But Lin Fengtian can''t see her.


    There is no acting skill. Although the facial features are naturally beautiful, they have a mature charm, and they don''t have the pure characteristics that a girl should have.


    In a word, it''s very old.


    Therefore, Lin Fengtian mercilessly kicked it off.


    Yan Bingqing must have seen Lin Fengtian choose a new man. He has a grudge and is secretly jealous!


    However, in my heart, Mu Xi did not dare to contradict her, just said, "stylist, hurry to make up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young woman wearing frame glasses hurriedly pushed the door and came in, carrying a heavy bag, which was probably the cast''s stylist.


    She came in, looked around, smiled and said: "I''m sorry, the road is blocked, it''s a little late, I''m really sorry! I''m the stylist of the cast. My name is Ding Ning. "


    After a pause, she asked again, "who is the leading actor?"


    Muxi smiled and took the hand of yunshishi and said to her, "Hello, Miss Ding, this is the female star, yunshishi."


    "Hello, poetry!" said Ding Ning politely


    When the atmosphere is harmonious --


    "mmm." Yan Bingqing sits in front of the biggest dresser. Seeing that Ding Ning didn''t notice her at first, he clears his throat displeased.


    Ding Ning hears the news and follows the reputation. When he sees Yan Bingqing, he immediately smiles and says: "sister Bingqing!"


    "Well, come and make up for me."


    "OK." Ding Ning immediately took the bag to Yan Bingqing''s position and spread out all the kits.


    Mu Xi a Leng.


    Yun''s eyes sank slightly, but he was still motionless, his face was calm, and there was no sign of sullen.


    Xiaomu is a little out of breath.


    This dressing room is robbed. The stylist is also robbed of it?


    Too much!


    Poetry is the first!


    This time, in Muxi''s mind, Yan Bingqing is determined to trip up.


    Lin Fengtian is famous for his violent temper.


    At that time, if you see that Yunshi hasn''t finished her make-up, you will be furious.

 Chapter 396

    There is only one stylist in a dressing room, and the plain face is to embarrass Yunshi.


    Muxi lets yunshishi go to the seat first, and then goes to yanbingqing.


    "Sister Bingqing, why don''t you let Miss Ding make up our poems first?"


    Yan Bingqing proudly rolled a white eye: "why?"


    "Because she is the first one to write poetry. If she is not ready, Lin Dao will lose his temper again."


    Yan Bingqing sneered and said: "her make-up is so simple, can''t she draw it?"


    Then she looked back at Ding Ning and said, "are you right, Ding?"


    Ding Ning was embarrassed for a while. When he saw Yan Bingqing coming, he shook with a tremble. He also echoed the way: "yes, the makeup of the starter is simple nude, no eye shadow, and two layers of low. Sister Bingqing''s makeup is difficult to draw. I''d better draw sister Bingqing first! "


    She is an ordinary stylist. How dare she offend such a character as Yan Bingqing?


    Muxi Qi is just about to open, but the shoulder is pressed.


    She looked back a little surprised, but saw yunshishi smile to pull her behind her, raised a decent and elegant smile, and said to Yanbing: "sister Bingqing, you are my elder generation. According to the rules, you should be the first, I''ll be the second, and I''ll respect you first."


    It''s a comfortable word to hear.


    Yan Bingqing''s eyebrows and eyes are a little smooth, and he says secretly that the new man is very sensible.


    The next second, however, he heard the poem and said: "but ah, although I am a new man, I am the heroine in this play. Today''s test makeup photo, I was in the first place, so Mr. Ding should make up for me first. "


    Yan Bingqing''s smile froze.


    "What do you say?"


    Ding Ning is also stunned behind him. Together with Mu Xi, he is too scared to go out.


    "What I said, sister Bingqing should hear me very clearly. I''m the main character, you''re the supporting role. Today, it''s my turn. "


    The tone of Yun''s poems is light and gentle, but every word is clear and not humble.


    When Yan Bingqing heard this, his chest seemed to explode, and he could not breathe easily. He stood up with a thin face and went to her. "You said, I am the supporting role, you are the leading role? So, should the county make up for you? "


    "Any questions?" Cloud poetry helpless tunnel, "indeed, I am the leading role, you are supporting role, I did not say anything wrong."


    "You --"


    "besides, first, Mr. Ding is my stylist. Second, this is my dressing room. I''ll give you half of it. It''s already respectful of you. I''ll give you a face. But if you are a stylist, you should also take away... " Cloud poetry pretended to be annoyed and sipped her lips, then suddenly asked with a smile, "otherwise, ask Lin Dao to comment and see if she should be the first to go to Bingqing?"


    "You are I''m under the pressure of leader Lin! " Yan Bingqing was a little angry, but on the surface, he still wanted to maintain his demeanor and stand on her with gnashing teeth.


    Cloud poetry is not afraid of her eyes hanging, light way: "Bingqing sister this is interesting. It''s clear that you''re taking your coffee seat to exclude me, right? I''m a newcomer. I''m right. I''m right. But I''m respectful to you. It''s you. Don''t you think it means bullying newcomers? "


    A word, careless.


    But the words are pitiful.


    Yan Bingqing''s lips twitched and examined her for a long time. Then he sneered and said, "well, it''s interesting! Cloud poetry, let''s see! "

 Chapter 397

    Yan Bingqing''s lips twitched and examined her for a long time. Then he sneered and said, "well, it''s interesting! Cloud poetry, let''s see! "


    After that, she snorted arrogantly, picked up the expensive chanel handbag, hit yunshishi''s shoulder hard, and left.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the dressing room was freezing.


    In particular, dingning and Muxi looked at each other with white faces.


    However, yunshishi sat down calmly in front of the dressing mirror and asked lightly: "Mr. Ding, although my makeup is simple, you are professional after all, and my technique is certainly not as good as yours. But would you please show me some professionalism? Come and make me up! "


    Mu Xi was stunned.


    I heard Qin Zhou say before that the character of Yun''s poems is a little aloof from the rest of the world, so I want her to take good care of them.


    Where is no struggle with the world


    But she likes it.


    Although some worry, offended Yan Bingqing, afraid that she will be remembered henceforth.


    But that''s the way it is in the entertainment industry. It will come sooner or later. The nude make-up of Yin Xiachun,


    , is mostly a student period. The makeup is pure and clear. Ding Ning has turned her clear crystal bare dress to a smooth pink blush and be accomplished.


    It''s not a huge project, but it takes an hour.


    Nude makeup is simple to say, but it is the most exquisite technique. The bottom is thick and thin, but it''s not good. The scale is the most difficult.


    But it''s fast.


    Dingning all envy way: "her foundation is too good, too beautiful, can go up Lin to guide of the play, certainly can red!"


    Mu Xi took a look, and was astonished. He immediately led her to the studio.


    Everything is ready.


    Lin Fengtian is an acute son. After a look at the time, he asked impatiently, "how about people? Have you finished making up?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Mu Xi hurriedly ran, "Lin Dao, you see, the time is just in time. The poems have been made up. When will it start?"


    "What about people? I''ll see people first. " Lin Feng''s heavenly way.


    As soon as the voice fell, yunshishi walked into the studio slowly.


    At that moment, the whole studio was shining.


    She was wearing a simple snow-white dress, slim and graceful, with long black hair and waist, just like the first-class silk, with bright luster.


    Raised his head, is a beautiful suffocating face, white skin, charming features, there is a faint dark blush on his cheek.


    The elegant black eyebrows like clouds and smoke, the eyes of Jian Shui, the eyes of autumn water, crystal clear, thin cherry red lips,


    she lowered her eyes and half hung them, a row of long and curly eyelashes, dense and slender, just like the first-class black feather, and like the butterfly wings, charming too much.


    The delicate lips, without any embellishment, are just like fresh petals, charming and lovely.


    Lin Fengtian didn''t respond for a long time, but her eyes were fixed on her for a moment.


    For a while, the huge studio was silent.


    Muxi is a little confused. He knows that Lin Fengtian is very critical in the shooting. He is afraid that his make-up will not pass the standard. When he looks at Lin Fengtian, he can''t see his eyes full of amazement, which makes him more stable.


    To be exact, Lin Fengtian can''t help but be a little crazy at the moment.


    He felt a little hot all over his body, like drunk, like a young man with a youthful mood. When he saw the girl he wanted, he could not move his eyes.


    People have a persistent pursuit of beautiful things.

 Chapter 398

    People have a persistent pursuit of beautiful things. But the cloud poetry only stands here, has not performed, Lin Fengtian then entered the play.


    A character who seems to come out of a book.


    Yin Xiachun comes out of the memory of his lost youth.


    It''s too beautiful to be defiled.


    "Lin Dao?" Muxi is calling carefully.


    Lin Fengtian suddenly returned to his mind and said with appreciation, "it''s very good!"


    "It''s like Yin Xiachun."


    Cloud poetry smell words, lips slightly hook, happy mood.


    The process of taking makeup photos is very smooth.


    Yin Xiachun, played by Yun Shishi, and Yin Dongyu, played by Gu Xingze, are brothers and sisters. This novel is about two people who grew up in love with Mei, Zhu and ma. In the process of growing up, taboo feelings gradually emerge between them.


    Yin Xiachun''s character is simple and persistent. For love, it is like moths fighting fire. From the beginning to the end, she keeps following Yin Dongyu''s back.


    Yin Xiachun''s infatuation is ultimately bound by the secular world.


    Although Yin Dongyu''s heart throbbed with love, he was forced to push her away again and again by the ethics of Chang Gang.


    Later, Yin''s mother inadvertently opened Yin''s diary, which was struggling in the hot water, despairing and sad. That''s when she learned that the two brothers and sisters had an unexpected relationship.


    In anger, Yin''s mother sent Yin Xiachun to study abroad, which undoubtedly led to his exile.


    Several years later, Yin Xiachun received his mother''s overseas call. Yin Dongyu had a fiancee and was about to be engaged. Yin Xiachun stepped back to his hometown with a lost heart, but in an accident, Yin Xiachun was found to have blood cancer.


    Yin Dongyu rushed to the hospital for bone marrow examination, but learned that the bone marrow and blood type did not match.


    There is no kinship between brother and sister.


    It turns out that when Yin Xiachun was born, he held the two children wrongly at birth, thus creating a setback of sadistic love.


    Lin Fengtian boasts that he has a keen eye.


    Now, I am more confident for my vision!


    Yun''s poems are very consistent with Yin Xiachun''s temperament.


    With a smile, the pure and flawless feeling immediately infected the whole audience.


    Therefore, in the shooting, Rao is always known for his harsh Lin Fengtian is full of praise and praise.


    "This new man It''s really suitable to play Yin Xiachun! It just came out of the book... "


    The head of styling is on the side.


    On one side, not far away, Yan Bingqing''s eyes and brows turned, his face was not happy, his chest was not sure whether it was because of jealousy or unwilling, as if there was a fire burning up.


    She hasn''t started to make up yet. I heard that it has already started, so I came here specially to have a look.


    Lin Fengtian is famous for his harshness. In his studio, there is no actor who is not criticized. Even if he is an old actor, he never leaves face.


    She once went to Lin Fengtian''s play and was scolded in front of the whole audience.


    She saw that yunshishi was so proud just now, but she wanted to see how Lin Fengtian abused the new man.


    As a result, unexpectedly, Lin Fengtian is very satisfied with the new man?


    Yan Bingqing''s face was distorted by jealousy.


    For this cloud poem, I didn''t like it very much. Just now I had a more like attitude towards her. Therefore, this Liang Zi, Yan Bing, is so settled.


    Hum, yunshishi, it''s going to be a long time. I''d like to see how capable you are to offend me?


    Yan Bingqing''s eyes narrowed, and his stomach was murky.

 Chapter 399

    It''s sunny and cloudless.


    It should be a good day for a trip today.


    Muyazhe ended the meeting in advance and returned to Muzhai.


    The servants were all surprised to see him back. I didn''t hear that there was an important meeting today. I should have come back very late. Why did I go home so early?


    As a matter of fact, today is really full of agenda. However, last night, I learned that my son wanted him to accompany him to the amusement park. On the surface, I didn''t agree with him, but I made a decision in my heart.


    I plan to spend a full birthday with him.


    Therefore, he arranged the video conference all night long, arranged the agenda in advance, arrived at the company early in the morning, ended the agenda ahead of time, and squeezed out most of the time.


    Hurry home. It''s still early. The amusement park opens at nine.


    Mu Yazhe''s dark lining is today''s children''s day. There are many people to play in the amusement park. Two VIP VIP tickets are carefully ordered.


    Usually there are VIP tickets in the amusement park. This kind of VIP ticket usually costs a lot of money, so you can go through the VIP channel without waiting in line for a long time.


    Try to have fun in a limited time.


    Muyazhe glanced at the living room and asked, "what about the young master?"


    "Reading comics in the room."


    "Didn''t you go to the amusement park?" As expected.


    Without his company, this guy probably has no interest in playing anywhere.


    "Well! Little grandma originally said she would take him to play. But Little young master said that he just wanted you to accompany him, so little grandma accompanied him to Yongning Temple to worship Buddha and eat The servant told the truth.


    "Well! Prepare for me. I''ll wait and go out. "


    "Yes, sir." The servant hurried to get ready.


    On the second floor, the door of the study was open. He pushed it carefully. It was light and silent.


    Therefore, Xiaoyi Chen, who is wearing Lego blocks in his study, did not realize that someone had entered the study, but was still immersed in his own world.


    He sat on the carpet and placed blocks in front of him. There were only half of the castle left, which must have been half built. Suddenly, the blocks fell in pieces.


    Small Yi Chen holds the building blocks in his hand, but he just sits with his back to the ground, and doesn''t deal with the scattered building blocks. He just sits there, doesn''t talk, and doesn''t act at all. His back looks very lonely and lost.


    Muyazhe stood in place and did not move forward. Looking at the lost figure of the little guy, he guessed that he was mostly sad at the moment.


    children are emotional, children''s day, but not accompanied by their parents. It must be very sad.


    The bayonet of Mu Yazhe''s heart hurt.


    If he didn''t come back today to see this scene, in his eyes, at least in front of him, xiaoyichen always behaved so cleverly.


    But what he didn''t know was that when he was away, little Yi Chen was cold, and he even treated others expressionless and taciturn.


    Just like when he was young.


    Closed in their own world, not close to anyone.


    Muyazhe walked slowly.


    Some pain in the bottom of my heart: he spent too little time with this child!


    Little Yi Chen is aware of the footsteps coming from behind and frowns slightly.


    At the moment, he is in a bad mood, so it is inevitable that he mistakenly thinks that the servant is coming in behind him, and his tone is somewhat unfriendly: "don''t you knock at the door?"

 Chapter 400

    At the moment, he is in a bad mood, so it is inevitable that he mistakenly thinks that the servant is coming in behind him, and his tone is somewhat unfriendly: "don''t you knock at the door?"


    The sound of footsteps did not stop.


    Why is the servant so rude?


    He got up in a bit of exasperation, and then turned around. However, when he saw a man who seemed to have come down from the sky, he opened his mouth in disbelief for a while and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Muyazhe, in his suit and trousers, saw his small face full of amazement and inconceivable, and he said with a smile, "the door is not closed, so I''ll come in and disturb you."


    "No..." Little Yi Chen rubbed his eyes a little stupidly, thinking it was a dream!


    He didn''t say that there was an important agenda today? Why did you come back so early?


    "Daddy, why are you here?"


    "For my baby''s birthday!" Muyazhe squatted down in front of him with a gentle face. His eyes were fixed on the small milk bag, and his lips were gently raised? You don''t mean you want daddy to accompany you to the amusement park? Do you want to go? "


    Seeing that he was speechless, muyazhe reached out his hand and pinched his tender cheek: "why not speak?"


    "Go!" Small Yi Chen suddenly cheers, "Daddy is so good! Did Daddy come back to accompany me? "


    "Well." He held him in his arms. "How about changing before we go?"


    "Good!" Little Yichen''s cheeks were red with excitement.


    This is the biggest surprise for him!


    The weather in June is like a child''s day.


    It was cloudy yesterday. Today, it''s sunny again.


    Muyazhe specially changed his casual clothes, white coat, water blue casual pants, a pair of air cushioned shoes, a beret and sunglasses, as if he was a trendy man.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s handsome features and fair skin make her more handsome than many children''s fashion models.


    With him, muyazhe matched him with a father son suit, the same white casual shirt, aqua blue Capris and a pair of casual sneakers, which took off the style of the former business elites. At the moment, his casual makeup seems to be several years old, and his face is tender. Even though he is about 29 years old, now it looks like a young college student just out of school Spring is invincible, beautiful and incomparable.


    Father and son stand together, not like father and son, more like brothers!


    Xiaoyichen prepares a small schoolbag again. It''s his first time to go out with daddy and to the amusement park. So, excited, he brings many desserts and snacks.


    But his schoolbag is not big enough, so many desserts and snacks can''t be stuffed at all.


    Looking at the bulging schoolbag, little Yi Chen is holding his arm, a little distressed!


    Muyazhe has no choice but to take out all the snacks again. Xiaoyichen''s heart is very painful. He is biting his lips as if his heart is dripping blood.


    He likes desserts. Every day, afternoon tea is essential.


    However, he thought that there are many dessert stations in the amusement park. It''s the same when he goes in and buys again.


    Can carry a bag of desserts into, certainly not convenient to play.


    Looking at Xiaoyi Chen''s aggrieved face, he didn''t explain much. When he arrived at the amusement park, he thought he must be crazy with excitement. Maybe he would forget about dessert!

 Chapter 401

    Looking at Xiaoyi Chen''s aggrieved face, he didn''t explain much. When he arrived at the amusement park, he thought he must be crazy with excitement. Maybe he would forget about dessert!


    Even if I still think about it, I will take him to dessert station! No, it''s just a surprise!


    So, he put his wallet, a DV and a mobile phone charger in his bag, and everything was ready!


    So, father and son set out!


    It was already eleven o''clock when we got to the amusement park.


    However, the number of people queuing at the gate did not decrease. On the contrary, due to children''s day, there are still two long queues at the gate of the amusement park.


    Fairytale Valley is the most famous amusement park in Beijing. It was jointly founded by Lezhi company and N.E group. With a history of two years, it has gathered a lot of popularity.


    With the development of the third phase of the project, it has attracted many parents and children to come here, even many foreign children.


    So, with one hand holding xiaoyichen and one hand holding a small schoolbag, muyazhe walked directly into the VIP passage in the eyes of the people''s admiration.


    "God Look at that man. He''s so handsome! Is it a star? "


    "No? Have you ever seen such a handsome man in the entertainment circle? He''s still holding the baby? So young to be a father?! God, what a young father! "


    "How could it be! This handsome guy looks like he is in his early twenty. How could he be a father! Obviously that child is his brother! "


    "If you''re really a dad, you envy the baby''s mother! The father is handsome, the baby is lovely, the life big winner


    "Why doesn''t he have to wait in line? What about privilege? "


    "You don''t know that, do you? He must have bought a VIP package. "


    There is no need to line up to hold VIP package tickets, but VIP tickets are very expensive, and ordinary people will not choose.


    After all, ordinary tickets cost only 300 yuan and children''s tickets are half price. However, VIP tickets for adults and children are 3000.


    Expensive is expensive, but the advantage of VIP tickets is that not only the entry does not need to line up, but also all the paid items in the park are free.


    In short, 3000 yuan is free for eating, drinking and playing in the amusement park, and there is also a special VIP channel for the amusement project, which is also free of queuing!


    For ordinary people, it may not be worth it. Take the children to play several projects, not so many projects at all.


    But for moyazhe, it''s very cost-effective.


    It''s important not to wait in line, which is the most important thing.


    Entering the amusement park, little Yi Chen is so excited.


    The introduction of fairy tale Valley is three lovely mascots, fountains, castles, and floats parade. All the atmosphere create the appearance of fairy tale world. Once you step in, you will feel like stepping into a dream world.


    "Daddy, daddy, I want to come down!" said little Yi Chen


    "Good." When he was released by muyazhe, the little guy ran excitedly to the float parade.


    "Wow! Daddy, look! It''s snow white! "


    Xiaoyichen points to a princess dressed in holy and beautiful clothes on the floats and is surprised.


    Seeing that he was so happy, muyazhe''s lips began to follow the outline.


    He doesn''t like to come to the amusement park. After all, it''s an adult. Here is the experience. No matter how dreamy the paradise is, it''s just boring.

 Chapter 402

    He doesn''t like to come to the amusement park. After all, it''s an adult. Here is the experience. No matter how dreamy the paradise is, it''s just boring.


    It can be seen that xiaonaibao is happy, and he is in a good mood naturally.


    He played several projects with him.


    There are many projects in fairytale valley. Generally speaking, in other children''s parks, most of them are family friendly projects for children. After all, the projects that children can play are limited, but fairytale Valley is different. In some other parks, children are forbidden to play stimulus projects. In fairytale Valley, six-year-old children can also play!


    But the high altitude project is not so high, the express project is not so fast, and the protection measures are more focused on the design!


    At first, he was worried that the little guy couldn''t adapt to the exciting projects, so he took him to play a few simple projects, such as indoor roller coaster, 4D dynamic movie, and so on.


    Playing all the way down, the little guy is crazy. His face is red with excitement. At this time, I can see some characteristics of a six-year-old from him!


    Carefree, innocent!


    It turns out that children''s cool character is not born, but a lack of company!


    "Daddy, I want to play the sky tower!" Xiaoyi Chen points to the tower not far away, which is more than 30 meters high. He excitedly proposes.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a scream from the tower. It seemed very exciting.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being so tall?" Moyazhe frowns.


    Small Yi Chen but a pair of fearless appearance, straight small body said: "not afraid! With Daddy, daddy will protect me! "


    "OK, let''s go."


    After that, he took the hand of the little milk bag and was about to go to the tower of heaven.


    Behind him came a surprised voice: "brother mu...?"


    Looking back, muyazhe saw a young woman with a hydrogen balloon in her left hand and a little girl with the same scene of five or six years old in her right hand, coming to him in surprise.


    The woman has a beautiful appearance and a slim figure. She looks like she nods in her twenties. She is wearing delicate and beautiful make-up. She is very fashionable.


    If the eye is sharp enough, it must be able to see that the bag on her shoulder is valuable.


    When the woman came to Mu Yazhe, the smile on her face was appropriate and gentle: "brother mu, how can you be here


    Muyazhe saw it was her, but also some accidents. ¡°¡­¡­ Enya? "


    Xiaoyi Chen is just happy. When he looks back at the comer, the happy look on his face soon collapses.


    How are they?


    The name of this woman is song Enya. The little girl she is holding is her sister, song Enxi.


    For song Enya, mu Yazhe has a special feeling, and in many ways, he loves her very much. Not because of anything else, but because of song Enya, whose mother is Jiang Qimeng.


    Jiang Qimeng is Jiang Yishan''s sister, song Zhengguo''s wife and Song family''s wife.


    The Song family, a famous family in the capital, has been a scholar for a hundred years! In the generation of Grandpa song Enya, he made a revolution. When he was young, he was one of the top ten founding fathers.


    Founding fathers!


    This position is very important!


    He had two sons at his knee, song Jianguo, the eldest son, who was the head of the military region in the capital and held a high position.


    Song Zhengguo, the youngest son, is the mayor of the capital city and a great man.


    Many people are awed by the outstanding people of the Song family, especially the old man of the Song Dynasty.

 Chapter 403

    Many people are awed by the outstanding people of the Song family, especially the old man of the Song Dynasty.


    Jiang Qimeng and song Zhengguo have one son and two daughters.


    The eldest son, song Yunxi, is also a young and talented man. Although he is still young, he is already a school captain in the Beijing Military Region.


    Therefore, song Enya and song Enxi are two cousins of muyazhe.


    The reason why I take good care of this cousin is that the five features of song Enya are similar to those of Jiang Yishan.


    Very similar, especially verve, also very similar.


    Several times, he seemed to be in a trance to see his mother when she was young.


    In the days after his mother''s death, little Enya accompanied him night and night.


    For him, song Enya is more like a kind of spiritual sustenance because of his concern and memory for his mother.


    Song Enya smiled, as if she didn''t see the cold little Yi Chen standing by, and bowed her head to song Enxi and said, "Enxi, isn''t it uncle mu?"


    "Uncle Mu!" Song Enxi called out sweetly, the voice of milk is charming, and don''t worry about moyazhe holding xiaoyichen''s hand at the moment, shaking off song Enya''s hand, jumping in front of moyazhe, and spreading her hands. "Uncle mu, uncle mu, Eun hee to hold, Eun hee to hold!"


    Xiaoyi Chen is obviously unhappy when he listens to it!


    I secretly hate the sisters of the Song family. They don''t show up sooner or later. At this time, they come out of nowhere. Especially song Enxi, who even wants to seize his father''s arms, can''t be forgiven!


    He was in the middle of the stomach, but he suddenly let go of his hand. Xiaoyichen suddenly reached out to grab the man''s hand nervously, but saw that he was leaning slightly and hugged song Enxi.


    Song Enxi nestles in the arms of muyazhe, the happy expression on his face is as sweet as drinking honey, sending out a laugh like a silver bell, and he is very happy. "Gracie likes uncle Mu best!"


    Say, in the blind area of vision that mu Yazhe can''t see, make a successful and provocative grimace to Xiao Yichen who is not happy on one side.


    Little Yi Chen''s black face is more distorted.


    What''s this? It''s a show of power!


    How, proud? Is it amazing? Is it so proud to take over his father''s favor?


    Song Enxi is the most annoying person of xiaoyichen.


    Not because of anything else, but because the little girl is annoying.


    At the age of four, song Enya brought song Enxi to the Mu family as a guest, just like many naughty children. When song Enxi arrived at the Mu family, he may be young and not sensible, so he would make trouble everywhere.


    I don''t know how the Song family taught the children. It must be too doting. It not only damaged xiaoyichen''s toys, but also broke an antique vase in the Mu house. At last, it even buckled the dirty water on xiaoyichen''s head!


    Little Yi Chen has no place to complain.


    Finally, what else can we do? Even if the Mu family knew that song Enxi was talking, it could not be revealed on the scene.


    After all, the Song family, as a scholar in the capital, is one of the founders of the country, so the scene should be more round.


    In private, the father of song understood his daughter''s nature. He knew that the antique vase must have been broken by song Enxi, so he secretly gave the Mu family a lot of benefits. That''s what happened.


    But this is said to be in the past, but it has always been a thorn in Xiao Yi Chen''s heart.


    Daddy won''t like this liar!

 Chapter 404

    Daddy won''t like this liar!


    Thinking about this, I heard that he said, "well, I like Enshi best!"


    Little Yi Chen is about to get angry!


    What do you like best about Gracie?


    What?


    So what is he?


    Daddy likes this kid best. What about him?


    Doesn''t Daddy love him anymore?


    Little milk white in the heart is aggrieved, bitter Baba ground says directly: "Daddy most loves gracious Xi, then I? What about me? "


    "Ha ha, brother mu, you see, Xiao Yichen is jealous too." Song Enya laughs, crouches down, coaxes him to say, "little Yi Chen is lovely, aunt also likes you most!"


    Little Yi Chen left his lips and obviously didn''t accept her flattery. He hid behind muyazhe: "but I don''t like aunt."


    Muyazhe has no choice. "Yichen, you are a brother. You should let a little sister."


    Song Enxi is one year younger than xiaoyichen, so he wants to call his brother.


    But he knows the truth. He just looks at the triumphant little guy hanging on daddy. Xiaoyichen can''t pretend to be generous in any case.


    But daddy asked, after all, he wanted to give daddy a face, didn''t he?


    So, extremely reluctantly, the little guy nodded gently, and reached a consensus with muyashen.


    Song Enya said with a smile, "brother mu, how can I be free today? Do you want to take Yi Chen out to play?"


    "For his birthday." Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive, but this tone of voice is precious good patience!


    He has no patience for women.


    But song Enya is an exception.


    Just because, is his favorite cousin.


    "Well, happy birthday to Xiaoyi Chen! In a hurry, I didn''t prepare any gifts for my baby! "


    Song Enya smiled and said a happy birthday wish. It didn''t sound sincere, but it was superficial. He would be embarrassed to hear xiaoyichen.


    Then she said, "it''s a coincidence. Now that we meet each other, why don''t we play together?"? It''s fun to play together. "


    "Gracie wants to play with Uncle Mu! Uncle mu, uncle mu, uncle mu... "


    Song Enxi in his arms is also constantly coaxing and waving his hands, which is not a general expression of his dependence on mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe just nodded slightly, reached out and scraped the bridge of song Enxi''s nose, which was the answer!


    In fact, he prefers his daughter to his son.


    Man, always like to have a little princess as a pearl in the palm, like little Lori that coquettish lovely coquettish, for song Enxi, he is regarded as half a daughter!


    Song Enxi immediately cheered, a pair of eyes curved into two crescent moon, lovely, in his arms, a happy feeling.


    Song Enya looks at it, smiling and smiling, but forgets to pay attention to xiaoyichen. She just scolds: "Enxi, stop making trouble, come down quickly, how can uncle Mu hold you?"


    Said, but also did not reach out the action, not to take over the child from the bosom of muyazhe.


    This picture, reflected in the eyes of small Yi Chen, how to see, how to look like a warm garden family of three together, laughter!


    And like him, like an outsider!


    "Daddy..."


    Xiaoyi Chen opens his mouth with a face full of resentment. He hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Song Enya suddenly "Yi" a, see the two VIP tickets in Mu Yazhe''s hand, eyes slightly open some.

 Chapter 405

    Song Enya suddenly "Yi" a, saw the two VIP tickets in Mu Yazhe''s hands, eyes slightly opened a little, surprised: "brother Mu you buy VIP tickets?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good. In that case, you don''t need to line up to play with xiaoyichen. Ah, I went to the official website yesterday to grab tickets, but I couldn''t get them. "


    This VIP ticket is only limited to 200 tickets per day, which symbolizes the supreme VIP experience. Therefore, it is not available for money.


    Naturally, muyazhe had access to VIP tickets, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. Soon, the head of Lezhi company took two VIP tickets and sent them to him.


    Since met, so song Enya sister''s expense, he then took to own account.


    Song Enya spits out her tongue playfully. Although she is happy in her heart, she shows her reserve on her face: "it''s a waste for brother Mu!"


    The man is smiling. The money of these two VIP tickets is nothing to him.


    Little Yi Chen is standing in the same place lonely, and suddenly feels that he has been left out.


    For some reason, he watched the three people walking forward. He saw that muyazhe was holding his small bag in one hand and song Enxi in the other hand. Song Enya was following him with a hydrogen balloon. The three people were laughing and laughing, and his heart was hard to bear for some reason.


    Two sisters of the Song family suddenly broke into his birthday and robbed his father, who was supposed to accompany him all day. Now, he, who was supposed to be the leading actor today, seems to be alone!


    I don''t know why, for this birthday, he didn''t feel so expectant anymore!


    Therefore, out of gambling and out of the desire to attract more attention, he deliberately walked very slowly, even far behind a quarter, hoping that Daddy could devote more attention to him.


    Such a weak hope seems a little humble and pitiful.


    Muyazhe was also worried about him. Seeing him walking slowly, he looked around and called out from time to time: "xiaoyichen, you must keep up! There are so many people here, don''t lose it. "


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen becomes more and more bored.


    Stupid dad, he deliberately walked so slowly, is that to wait for him this sentence?


    What he wants is not such a simple sentence!


    Is it, can cry can make children have sugar to eat?


    Has he always been independent, even has the training experience of survival in the wild, so for him, Daddy would not be as worried about ordinary children?


    Is it because of this?


    Little Yi Chen always feels sad and sad! Even if he knows that his father dotes on song Enxi is only superficial, he is the one he loves most in his heart, but


    Looking at such a picture, he pretended to be happy in any case. Gradually, there was no interest in visiting the garden. The whole person shrugged his head and followed him slowly. When he just entered the garden, he had a strong contrast in his journey.


    This birthday It''s worse than ever.


    "Uncle mu, I want to play carousel!" Song Enxi pointed to the dream island theme of the carousel, both eyes are shining.


    "Boring!" Small Yi Chen low ground said a word, on the face is very abhorrent.


    What''s so funny about this stuff!


    "Uncle mu, play with Gracie! Play with Gracie! "

 Chapter 406

    "Uncle mu, play with Gracie! Play with Gracie! "


    Song Enxi constantly plays Jiao, Du mouth that charming appearance, obviously people can not refuse.


    "Yi Chen, do you want to play?" he asked


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t want to say, "what''s fun about the merry go round? I don''t like it."


    "Then wait for daddy for a while, eh?" Muyazhe said, then he hugged song Enxi to play, song Enya also mentioned skirt to follow closely.


    Xiaonaibao snorted coldly and leaned on the handrail to watch the three people sitting on the merry go round.


    It''s like two worlds.


    And daddy is not in his world!


    The little girl likes romantic and dreamy things. The merry go round in fairytale Valley is just like song Enxi''s appetite. Sitting on the merry go round, she seems to be in a beautiful dreamland.


    When he came out at the end, song still seemed to have more than enough to say he wanted to play again.


    Song Enya can''t resist her, so she has to look at mu Yazhe with an extremely expectant eye, who obviously doesn''t want to sit for another time.


    A big man, 1.9 meters tall, sat on the Trojan horse without a pair of long legs, so he had to hold the child and sit on his side.


    Turn round and round, how many pairs of eyes on him, make him feel very uncomfortable.


    Don''t like the feeling!


    So he said, "you can play with her. I''ll go there with xiaoyichen to have a look!"


    Song Enya also knows how to look at people''s eyes. Although he always indulges his sisters, he has limited patience!


    Therefore, he didn''t hold song Enxi too much.


    Song Enxi looked at mu Yazhe with open eyes. He pouted high. He felt wronged and disappointed, but he didn''t cry.


    When muyazhe walked to xiaoyichen, he saw that xiaonaibao looked a little lonely and relied on the handrail. He looked depressed, as if he was not in high spirits. He knew that he had left him alone, so he felt a little unhappy!


    "What do you want to play, daddy will play with you." Muyazhe hugged him and coaxed him softly.


    The little guy turned his face to one side and lowered his eyes. He didn''t look very happy. "Nothing special to play!"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to play the tower of heaven?"


    Muyazhe said gently, "Daddy will go to sit with you."


    "I don''t want it!" Small Yi Chen made small temperament, stubborn back to go, do not want to talk to him!


    However, he ignored his pettiness and took him to the tower with him.


    At first, xiaoyichen was still struggling with some unhappiness in his arms, but after all, how to struggle? For muyazhe, it''s just a little cat playing with temperament. The child is always very easy to coax, soothe his little mood easily, and take him to the tower of heaven.


    Buckle up the safety belt. All the thoughts of the little guy are attracted by the machine that is about to start. Looking left and right, he looks nervous and excited.


    "Three, two, one..."


    With the urgent countdown, the operation of the machine is on the verge of an instant, bringing people to a height of 30 meters!


    Suddenly, the air pressure and the highest angle of view make Xiaoyi Chen scream!


    On the other hand, he seemed a little calm.


    Compared with skydiving in special training, this project seems to be a little small.

 Chapter 407

    Compared with skydiving in special training, this project seems to be a little bit of a pediatrician. However, it''s not painful for him to go up and down at a height of more than 30 meters. The children are different in the end, and their physical and psychological qualities are much weaker. Therefore, xiaoyichen''s screams and laughs are endless in the process of rising and falling!


    At the end of the game, xiaoyichen is still in a state of panic, but he still has a lot of ideas. He thinks the tower is very exciting and has games. For fun projects, most children naturally want to play it again, and he is no exception.


    Then he accompanied him to play again. The second time when he walked down the tower, xiaoyichen led him and danced with excitement. He continued to explain the beautiful scenery he saw in the process of getting up.


    For a time, it seemed that the unhappiness of those who had just arrived had disappeared completely!


    Children are so simple and lovely, nothing will be remembered for a long time.


    After that, it seems to realize that he always held song Enxi in his arms before, and left little Yi Chen in a cold mood. With a sense of guilt, mu Yazhe held little Yi Chen in his arms all the time, never letting it go.


    His energy is amazing. Xiaoyi Chen is much more important than song Enxi, but he always holds it in his hand and never gives up.


    When song Enxi opens his hands to hold him, little Yi Chen immediately holds him on the shoulder, which is a silent declaration of his exclusive rights!


    Every time at this time, it''s song Enxi''s turn to pout and stamp his feet in anger. He''s in a bad mood!


    But even if unhappy, no matter how crying, muyazhe never held her again!


    At least today, you should accompany the little guy. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for him to come back for his birthday!


    Xiaoyi Chen is happy, which is the most important thing now. Other things are not important to him!


    Song Enxi hopes to occupy Xiaoyi Chen in the arms of muyazhe. She looks like swallowing several flies. She wants to hug muyazhe every time she finishes a project, but Xiaoyi Chen can''t hold muyazhe''s arms. She has no choice.


    Song Enxi''s face was twisted with anger.


    Looking at her shriveled appearance, xiaoyichen feels that her mood is sunny again.


    Song Enxi saw it in his eyes and was jealous in his heart. Therefore, when everyone had a little rest, she proposed to eat sweets. Mu Yazhe read that she would also buy some sweets for Xiao Yichen to eat, so she asked them to wait in their seats and rushed to the dessert station.


    Song Enya also told a few words, followed closely.


    On this side, there are only two small milk bags left.


    Small Yi Chen is idle and bored, then takes out the beloved toy to play with.


    Song Enxi saw it and wanted it, so he reached for it.


    Xiaoyi Chen quickly dodges her claws and says, "didn''t your mommy teach you the rules? How can I take people''s things at will! "


    Song Enxi snorted coldly: "cut! Cheapskate, drink cold water! Do you think I don''t care about your broken toys? "


    "I don''t want you to be rare, you are a cheapskate!" Little Yi Chen spits out his tongue and makes a face.


    Now, I''m really pissed off the little girl.


    "Hum. I see you are clearly jealous of me. Jealous uncle likes me better than you! "


    "What are you talking about?" Small Yi Chen sneers, "Daddy obviously likes me most, what are you?"


    "Uncle Mu wants to hold me more, because I''m better than you, cuter than you and more obedient than you!" Song Enxi crossed his waist and pointed to his toe to announce the "fact".

 Chapter 408

    Song Enxi crossed his waist and pointed to his toe to announce the "fact".


    Xiaoyi Chen is a little angry. He should have had the courage at first. But when he thought of his father holding song Enxi''s doting eyes, he felt a stab in his heart. It was really uncomfortable!


    Together, the voice of the small milk bag is not strong enough: "you are nonsense!"


    "What am I talking about? You didn''t see it just now. Uncle Mu likes me very much. Don''t be careful not to admit it! "


    Song Enxi was spoiled at home, so he didn''t talk at all and was aggressive.


    Xiaoyi Chen said angrily, "who do you think you are? You are a song family member and an outsider. How can daddy like you? What daddy likes most is me, that is me! You see, the birthday present he gave me yesterday is very handsome


    As he said this, he brightened his smart watch to her, and raised his pretty eyebrows proudly, which was also a show of power!


    Song Enxi was attracted by the watch he was wearing on his wrist.


    She had never seen such a novel thing before, so she went to see it.


    Xiaoyi Chen turned her head aside in disgust: "don''t come here, go away!"


    "Why are you pushing me?" Song Enxi was a little angry. He clenched his pink fist and shouted at him.


    "Because you''re ugly, huh, you''re so ugly!" Little Yi Chen sneered.


    But don''t want this sentence thoroughly enraged song Enxi!


    He said she was ugly!


    Little girl, although she is more than five years old, she has a love for beauty in the end!


    Since he was born, song Enxi has always been regarded as the Pearl of the Song family. He is afraid of being damaged in his hands, and afraid of being changed in his mouth.


    When she was a child, she was loved by thousands of people. Everyone''s praise for her was nothing more than words like "beautiful, lovely, clever, sweetheart".


    Therefore, she has always been proud of her loveliness and beauty, but the "ugly eight monsters" of Xiaoyi Chen''s coldness inevitably angered her.


    Under the rage, song Enxi rushed to xiaoyichen at once, grabbed the place of his wrist with one bite, and tried so hard that he wanted to bite a piece of meat from his arm.


    Little Yi Chen didn''t expect that she was still biting. In the pain, a subconscious reaction pushed her away.


    But you know, he is not the same as the average child.


    How strong can other boys of his age be?


    He is a child who has experienced hell training in special training camp. His strength is not huge, but he can easily hold Barrett M99. Song Enxi was caught off guard by such a push. He staggered for several steps, called next trip, and fell awkwardly!


    Little Yi Chen hurriedly looks at the place where her arm is bitten by her. Two rows of deep impressions, without blood, are very deep, and it can be seen that they are very hard.


    He frowned a little angrily, but when he raised his head, he saw song Enxi holding his head, motionless.


    After a short silence, song Enxi sat on the ground, holding the back of his head and crying loudly!


    I don''t know where there are so many tears, or really there is so much pain. Song Enxi''s face is broken, and the big tears fall like broken pearls.


    The sudden changes made little Yi Chen a little confused! He didn''t mean it at all, but he didn''t use much strength.

 Chapter 409

    The sudden changes made little Yi Chen a little confused!


    He didn''t mean it at all, but he didn''t use much strength. It was just a subconscious reaction in the agony. How could this kid be so weak?


    Some kind-hearted tourists immediately came forward and helped song Enxi up. However, when touching the back of her head, they were shocked by the blood on one hand.


    "Ah, my head is bruised. It''s bleeding. Call an ambulance now!"


    "Yes, it''s a little serious!"


    Little Yi Chen saw it, and was so surprised that he took a step back. How could things have evolved to the present level!


    He He didn''t use much force. Besides, he didn''t mean to


    He remembers that he had control and discretion


    Unfortunately, when moyazhe and song Enya came back from buying dessert, they heard the girl''s young and hoarse cry from afar.


    Song Enya can''t help but worry, immediately rushed over, see Song Enxi sitting on the ground, crying heartbroken, a few tourists around constantly coax but also useless.


    "Gracie!" Song Enya is scared to lose color. She leaves the dessert aside and hurries to pick up song Enya.


    This hug is bad. When you see your own person coming, the child will inevitably be affectable.


    So song Enxi cried more and louder, pointing to Xiao Yichen, who was standing still, and complained: "he He bullied me! He pushed me and said I was ugly Wuwuwu Eun hee is in pain... "


    When song Enya saw that she was crying to death, she saw the blood on the hands of passers-by. She felt the back of song Enxi''s head and a thick blood on her fingertips, which made her heart stop suddenly!


    Muyazhe came over and didn''t know what happened. Seeing song Enxi crying sadly, when he saw that song Enya''s hand was stained with some blood, his face became cold for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Seeing that the man asked, song Enxi in Song Enya''s arms cried more vigorously and said: "it''s all moyichen! Mu Yichen pushed me Wuwuwu He said I was so ugly, he said uncle Mu didn''t like me and pushed me... "


    Song Enya is so distressed that she stares at Xiao Yichen!


    Little Yi Chen didn''t have the slightest fear in her eyes, and she glared back fiercely as well!


    Song Enya was so angry to see that he still stared back. However, it is helpless that xiaoyichen is the most beloved child of moyazhe, not her child. She can''t come to scold her, so she can only stare at him.


    For a while, all the sharp swords of criticism pointed to xiaoyichen.


    He was stupefied, and suddenly he was disorganized. For a while, he didn''t know what was going on, and he was inexplicably pointed out by thousands of people!


    It''s not like that. What she said is not true!


    What happened just now


    For a while, Xiaoyi Chen''s head was in disorder. Subconsciously, he went to moyazhe''s side and carefully grasped the man''s generous hand.


    In response, he held his hand tightly.


    Little Yi Chen raised his head pitifully, but saw that mu Yazhe was looking at him with a clear face: "what''s the matter? Yi Chen, give me an explanation. "


    "Daddy, I......" Xiaoyichen opened his mouth in a hurry and said wrongly, "I didn''t push her..."


    He''s just a subconscious defense response to the pain!

 Chapter 410

    He''s just a subconscious defense response to the pain!


    Song Enya was angry, and her beautiful face raised a trace of sullen: "Yi Chen, you are too much! I read it in the face of my brother, so I didn''t blame you! But Gracie has already been like this, the head has been bruised and bleeding, you not only don''t apologize, but also shirk the responsibility! I''ve always heard that the first thing Mu family cultivates for children is responsibility. You can''t say anything like that if you have half of your father''s responsibility! "


    It seems that she did not get rid of her anger. Then she came to him with song Enxi in her arms and asked aggressively, "do you mean that Enxi fell down and then slandered you? Our family Eun hee won''t lie! What''s more, how could she fall down without any reason? Do you mean she''s lying? "


    Little Yi Chen was so excited by this aggressive question that his face turned red and his whole smile turned red.


    He puffed his mouth and clenched his fist, pretending to be calm and saying: "it''s not my push, it''s not mine! I''m a man, don''t lie! "


    Song Enya said: "you call yourself a man. Shouldn''t a man have a responsibility? You said you didn''t lie, so tell me, how did my Gracie fall down? "


    "Wuwuwu Sister, he''s lying. He pushed me! "


    Song Enxi in his arms cried more and more, howling loudly, tears rolling down his cheeks.


    Little Yi Chen was so angry that he lost his mind. "She bit me first, she clearly bullied me first!"


    "Bite you first, can you bully her like this?"


    Song Enya said gloomily, "you are elder brother, and Enxi is not sensible. Shouldn''t you let a little younger sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± Little Yi Chen is really speechless!


    Why? Why do you question him like this?


    Is it because, at the end of the matter, song Enxi is the most seriously injured, so all the faults are worth forgiving?


    And he just acts as a self-defense. Even if he is out of control in the end and injures people, should he be pointed out by thousands of people?


    What''s more, he clearly remembers that he didn''t use much force on his hands just now. He really didn''t use much force!


    If he works hard, he will have a proper measure!


    With the strength of his just now, song Enxi was pushed aside at most, and would not fall so heavily!


    But he said she fell down on her own. Will anyone believe him?


    Will daddy believe him?


    Little Yi Chen looks at mu Yazhe with some worry, but sees his pair of cold vision fall on song Enxi''s face, sees the scene at the moment in a mess, he suddenly opens his mouth: "is that enough?"


    This voice, the scene immediately quiet down.


    Maybe a man is a natural king. If he opens his mouth and makes it quiet, everyone must be quiet.


    The situation was stabilized by one of his words.


    "There''s no point arguing about it now! It''s urgent to send the children to the hospital, take a picture and see what''s the big problem. "


    "Ah What can I do? Eun hee has never had such a hard time... "


    Little Yi Chen is so angry that he doesn''t make a sound. What''s the pain!


    He''s in the special training camp. He hasn''t suffered anything!


    There are two stitches for such a small injury.


    Muyazhe squatted down, supported xiaoyichen''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Yichen, now I want to apologize to my sister, eh?"


    "No!" Xiaoyichen is determined.

 Chapter 411

    "No!" Xiaoyichen is determined.


    The face of muyazhe was suddenly cold. "Didn''t even listen to daddy?"


    "Daddy''s words are wrong, I won''t listen!" Xiaoyi Chen feels aggrieved in his heart, but on the surface, he still looks very determined. How can he bow his head in front of song Enya''s sister. "I don''t apologize for what I didn''t do!"


    "Then tell Daddy, did you push your sister?" Asked muyazhe earnestly.


    Little Yi Chen''s words were blocked for a long time, and two words flowed out difficultly: "push..."


    Then he nervously explained, "that''s because she bit me first, and I didn''t use it..."


    "Since she pushed, her sister fell down, shouldn''t she apologize?" Muyazhe is good at persuasion.


    He doesn''t care what other children do wrong, he only cares whether his children have a sense of responsibility. Even if he didn''t push hard, he pushed too. Song Enxi was responsible for Xiaoyi Chen''s fall, so he asked Xiaoyi Chen to apologize.


    "You should reflect on your mistakes!"


    As for mu Yazhe''s words, Xiao Yichen always takes them as an order, thinking about things and rushing to the past, so even if he doesn''t want to, he obediently lowers his head in the direction of song Enxi: "I''m sorry, Enxi, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t push you!"


    But his apology did not stop song''s crying.


    But all we can do is apologize!


    He didn''t have to be forgiven for doing so. It''s not what he cares about anymore!


    "Uncle Mu holds..." Song Enxi ignored Xiaoyi Chen''s apology and opened his hand in the direction of muyazhe.


    This time I asked for a hug, but it''s not something that moyazhe can refuse.


    After receiving her from Song Enya''s arms, song Enxi seems to have achieved the ultimate goal, and the cry stops abruptly.


    Little Yi Chen was a little bit depressed, more of a coward. When he raised his head, he secretly flashed a successful eye to song Enxi, and his fist was clenched.


    The person in charge of Lezhi company came in a hurry. This day, Li Hanlin happened to be in fairytale Valley to investigate the new project. When he learned that a child had an accident, he took the lead in contacting the medical staff.


    When I saw several people in front of me, I had a slight twitch in the corner of my eyes.


    "Principal Li?" Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously recognizing him at the same time.


    "Ha ha What a coincidence? " Li Hanlin said awkwardly, "Mr. mu, how do you do?"


    The medical staff came here with a stretcher and wanted to take over song Enxi from the arms of muyazhe, but Xiao Enxi refused to take it. He wanted muyazhe to hold it alive and dead, but he had no choice but to compromise.


    "Uncle mu, will you accompany me?"


    "Well, my dear, uncle Mu will accompany you."


    "Well I''m not afraid of anything if Uncle Mu is with me. " Song Enxi sobbed and said, what a poor look.


    Little Yi Chen stood alone until he saw that mu Yazhe was holding song Enxi to get on the ambulance. In a hurry, he asked, "Daddy, won''t you accompany me for my birthday?"


    "Get in the car together, and accompany Eun hee to the hospital first."


    "But Today is my birthday... " Small Yi Chen contends with reason, strong face laughs tunnel.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were cold and his voice sank. "Next time I''ll come to play with you, today is all I can do!"


    Forget it How can we forget?


    Small Yi Chen stubbornly does not move a step, mumbling way: "I don''t want......"


    "What?"

 Chapter 412

    "What?"


    "I said I don''t want it! I don''t want anything next time. As long as I want today, I want today. Daddy will play with me! " Little Yi Chen let out the grievance and acerbity coefficient in his heart. He seldom cried, but he blurted out this sentence, and his eyes could not help moistening.


    What next time, is there really another time?


    But Why, today is his birthday?


    He was looking forward to it. It''s rare that Daddy would like to play with him


    "Yi Chen, don''t be too headstrong!"


    "I just want to stay and play, I don''t want to accompany her to the hospital, I don''t want to!" Little Yi Chen toots his mouth.


    His willfulness, caused the displeasure of Mu Yazhe, so coldly dropped a sentence: "then you play by yourself!"


    Anyway, he has taken care of the person in charge of fairytale Valley in advance. Even if he is not there, there will be a person in charge to accompany him. If he wants to play, let him play in the amusement park alone!


    The door closed tightly with a bang.


    The ambulance roared away.


    Little Yi Chen was stunned, and didn''t react until the car had left for a long time.


    Daddy, this is Did you abandon him?


    Don''t you want him?


    Just now, he seems to be a little wayward.


    But will he be punished by leaving him alone?


    But did he do anything wrong? To punish him like this?!


    It is clear that song Enxi played what means to steal daddy from him?


    He should have been obedient to get on the car, should not have been so willful, said to stay to play, but the heart is holding a breath, is not willing to bow to compromise.


    It''s not the obsession with birthdays, but the fact that he feels aggrieved. He can easily destroy everything he expects.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. He had a clear conscience. But daddy didn''t believe him. What could he do?


    Little Yi Chen''s head is down, his mouth is twitching, he wants to cry, but he never drops tears!


    Like a gamble, mercilessly wipe off the moist corner of the eye with the back of the hand, lift up the face, it is still that cold and silent expression.


    Let''s go!


    Let''s go, let''s go! He can have a good time alone!


    Li Hanlin steps forward and squats down beside xiaoyichen. He marvels in his heart. The face of this little guy really looks like that of yunzong.


    In general, twins are rarely so similar.


    "Master Mu......" Li Hanlin smilingly pasted his hot face in the past, which was a little flattering.


    Small Yi Chen returns however with the cold eyes: "do not touch me."


    In the absence of muyazhe, he seems to have recovered the former little Yi Chen, cold, cold and silent.


    Carrying his schoolbag, Xiaoyi Chen went to the next goal and left a sentence: "I play by myself, you don''t want to follow me."


    How could Li Hanlin listen to him? Before he left, muyazhe asked him to take care of the child.


    So nanny Li said, "send some people to follow him secretly to protect him. Don''t let him find out!"


    "Yes."


    So, a group of bodyguards followed Xiaoyi Chen carefully.


    Can little Yi Chen, who has experienced special training since childhood, not realize it?


    But he didn''t care so much.


    Now that we''re here, we need to have fun.

 Chapter 413

    Now that we''re here, we need to have fun.


    So, the tower of heaven, the beacon ship, the iceberg and snow field, play whatever projects stimulate, sit on the roller coaster, and take advantage of the momentum of the roller coaster to dive down at a high speed, he vented all his dissatisfaction and grievances in the form of screaming! As if this, his heart, can be a lot better!


    He was never a fragile child, but what happened today left some scars in his heart.


    He always thought that girls should be naive and romantic, but what song Enxi did completely subverted his understanding of girls.


    Hate girls!


    Hate song Enxi!!


    When Xiaoyi Chen got off the roller coaster, his body shook slightly.


    Now the sun is getting more and more poisonous. He raises his small white face and looks at the weather. Now the sun is shining brightly and the temperature is straight up, but the sun is too big to shine into his heart!


    No matter how to play, but there is no daddy accompany when the happiness and joy!


    "I hate Birthday... " Little Yi Chen is sitting on the bench in some loneliness, holding the small schoolbag tightly, murmuring bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poetry, it''s hard today!"


    After the photo shoot, Muxi sent yunshishi to the outside of the building and said with a smile, "when the photo comes out, I will send it to you."


    "Well, thank you."


    Mu Xi suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you have a micro blog?"


    "Weibo?"


    "You don''t need Sina Weibo."


    "Well There is no habit of using Weibo. " To be honest, yunshishi said, "I''m usually busy, so..."


    "Ha ha! No matter how busy you are, there will always be time for microblogging! You''re not like my sister. You have children. You go around the children every day, so you don''t even have time to brush the microblog. " Muxi cried and laughed.


    Yun Shishi''s face was startled, and she really got it.


    She used to be very busy at work. When she got home, she took out her time to accompany youyou. So, Weibo doesn''t even have an account.


    However, she didn''t know about it. She wanted to keep her children''s affairs secret for the time being. For her private life, she hoped to protect it carefully, at least not to disturb it later.


    So she laughed and said, "well, I''ll go back and apply for one."


    "Well! After you apply, tell me, I''ll get you a V certification. " Muxi said and waved to her, "then, goodbye! Wait for me! "


    "Well!"


    When yunshishi hurried home, yuntianyou had been looking forward to her for a long time in the living room. Seeing her coming back, the whole face seemed to take on a brilliant look.


    Originally, he thought that mommy should be very busy, and he didn''t know whether he would protect the agreement between them. Therefore, youyou didn''t hold too much hope!


    So sitting on the sofa and reading the financial newspaper, youyou doesn''t have too much luxury!


    However, seeing that yunshishi came back earlier than the appointed time, youyou''s always calm heart was a little shaken with excitement.


    "Mommy!"


    A layer of sunshine appeared on her face. Youyou cheered around yunshishi twice and rushed into her arms.


    "Mommy, you love you!"


    "Darling, it''s been a long time." Seeing him, yunshishi seems to have dissipated any unhappiness in the morning.


    This baby has the ability to see his smiling face, as if to drive away all the gloom, very healing.

 Chapter 414

    This baby has the ability to see his smiling face, as if to drive away all the gloom, very healing.


    "No, no, Mommy came back early."


    Saying that, youyou pulls yunshishi into the room again, takes out two sets of leisure shirts and says: "Mommy, let''s put on this dress! It''s a mother and child dress! "


    This mother and child dress is pink and blue, all of which are of the same design, but of different sizes. It''s a set of mother and child dress owned by Lezhi company.


    This is designed by youyou. There is a warm and simple painting on the casual shirt. There is a father, a mother, and a lovely child in the middle. With this unique and immature fine brush, it is very popular.


    He wanted to draw this picture for mummy, but he didn''t think it was a good one. So he hid it all the time and didn''t dare to take it out for fear that mummy didn''t like it.


    Once a whimsical, he simply designed this simple stroke on the clothes, but unexpectedly it was very popular.


    "This dress is..."


    "Well, grandpa bought it." You you said, "I went shopping with Grandpa yesterday. I saw this mother and son suit and thought it was very interesting..."


    "Well! The simple strokes on this dress are very nice and childlike! " The cloud poetry laughs.


    "Really?" A blush rose on youyou''s face. Mummy said that the picture was good-looking, which means that he liked it.


    Youyou covers his mouth and Snickers. His brow is lifted with pride. Because of the praise of Yunshi poem, he has a sweet happiness in his heart.


    Yunshishi changed the clothes on, and then he also changed the clothes for youyou. Yunshishi likes to think about children''s clothes.


    Youyou is lovely again, so if you don''t take him out, you will always attract countless amazing eyes.


    The eye catches countless.


    Yunshishi tied him a British scarf, a pair of shoes designed by the British flag, and a pair of sunglasses. The little guy immediately turned into a pretty little model in the children''s clothing magazine.


    Today, the temperature is a little high, so don''t forget to put on a hat for him, pull his shoulder up and down to look at the same, yunshishi immediately pretended to be a fan younger sister, and said, "God bless younger brother is so handsome!"


    Youyou is flattered by the exaggerated praise of Yunshi poem and smiles. He is a little shy on his face, but more can''t hide his joy: "Mommy, stop making trouble!"


    The mother and the son stood in front of the mirror and compared. They were happy.


    Everything''s ready. Let''s go!


    Mother and son got on the taxi and headed for their destination!


    Along the way, the window is sunny.


    Yuntianyou is so comfortable that he will recline on yunshishi and sit with his head resting on her arm, looking out at the green shade that keeps flashing through the window.


    In early summer, the fine and mottled sunlight seemed to be cut up, full of his black and white eyes, just like the beautiful stars.


    "Mommy..."


    "Well?"


    You you raised his head, and his eyes showed precious Innocence: "you said, if I never grow up, how good?"


    "Why do you say that?" he said curiously


    "In this way, I can stick to Mommy all the time."


    You you said, and slowly said: "I will never grow up, you will never grow old, we have been like this, how good?"


    He said this with a very serious tone. Yun Shishi smiled at his serious expression, but he frowned suddenly.


    "But that''s not good either."


    "Well?"


    "Only when you grow up can you be more protected from being bullied by anyone."

 Chapter 415

    "Only when you grow up can you be more protected from being bullied by anyone."


    Youyou embraces yunshishi''s arm and says sweetly, "no matter what, youyou will always protect Mommy till she is old! No matter who bullies Mommy, youyou is not allowed! Mommy, who will bully you in the future? You must tell youyou that youyou will bully you back! "


    Yunshishi smiled happily and nodded, however, he didn''t pay too much attention to his words.


    Just be childlike.


    So, when yunshishi and xiaonaibao arrived at fairytale Valley, it was noon.


    There were fewer people in the line at the gate than in the morning, but there was still a long line, and the enthusiasm did not decline at all. Many tourists come from other provinces and even countries all the way to buy tickets to enter the site again and again.


    Although the long queues were not as exaggerated as they were in the morning, people almost flooded the square.


    But across the gate, you can see the scene of the crowd in the amusement park, and the popularity of the fairy tale Valley Theme Park can be seen.


    The reason why yuntianyou specially chose fairy tale Valley paradise is that it''s hard to travel with mommy this time. It''s necessary to choose a place with high reputation to let mommy relax in her rare spare time.


    Secondly, he came here to inspect as a shareholder of Lezhi company.


    Yun Tianyou stands at the gate of fairy tale Valley, his eyes brighten the decoration at the gate of the garden, and he secretly sums up the defects in his heart, so he lets Yun Shishi lead him to enter the garden through VIP channel.


    Fairytale Valley has been built for two years, but a year ago, the reputation of fairytale valley was totally inferior to other theme parks.


    Yuntianyou thinks that there are unlimited business opportunities in the theme park. If it is well developed, the benefits brought by the theme park to the company are extremely objective.


    So, as a shareholder, accompanied by Li Hanlin, he secretly inspected the design of the game, the introduction of the project machine, and the cooperation and negotiation with N.E group. A few months later, the second phase of the project was completed, and fairytale Valley seemed to usher in its Nirvana rebirth, and its reputation shot.


    Many of the projects are designed by him, so when he enters the park, he doesn''t need the guide map of the park. When he closes his eyes, a clear and incomparable drawing emerges in his mind, and the division of each theme area is at a glance.


    "Mommy, let''s go to dreamland!" Yun Tianyou suggested.


    "Good!"


    Yunshishi took his hand with a smile and walked to the dreamland manor with the little milk bag.


    However, the two people with high interest did not notice the lonely and lost figure on the bench.


    Xiaoyi Chen glimpses two familiar figures. When he looks up, the figures of yunshishi and xiaonaibao are quickly buried in the flowing crowd.


    There was a little confusion in his eyes, he stood up, and his eyes searched the crowd. However, all the faces he passed were strange!


    "Brother...?" Little Yi Chen frowned slightly.


    He has a strong telepathy, as if the child in his dream is in the same world with him at the moment!


    ¡­¡­


    Dream manor is a theme scenic spot designed for children under the age of eight, most of which are suitable for parents and children.


    Such as carousel, bumper car, rocket towe

 Chapter 416

    Such as carousel, bumper car, rocket tower


    You you had been thinking about those high-altitude stimulation projects and wanted to try the flying man project. However, his body was not suitable for playing over stimulation projects.


    Congenital insufficiency of heart blood supply is not suitable for playing high altitude projects.


    Although I felt sorry, I gave up for the sake of my health.


    There are still many interesting projects in dreamland manor. After playing several projects, the mother and the son are happy. Yuntianyou has put down his confused thoughts and devoted himself to the happy holiday.


    Yunshishi took several photos for him by this opportunity.


    The small milk bag is quite photogenic, and the lens sense is also very good. Even if I stand there, I don''t do anything, just raise a smile, and the photos are white and handsome, just like a beautiful little model, lovely!


    After playing dreamland manor for a while, the mother and son are tireless. After a short rest in sweetheart street, they plan to rejuvenate their spirit and move on to the next scenic spot!


    Yunshishi bought a dessert for the little guy at the dessert station for fear that the sun would be too hot.


    At this time, the advantages of VIP tickets are reflected.


    As long as the VIP ticket, all consumption in the park is free of charge!


    Yunshishi was surprised in her heart. She didn''t know the value of these two VIP tickets. She only praised Li Hanlin''s heart and consideration.


    But what she didn''t know was that as the largest shareholder of Lezhi company, two VIP tickets were only one phone call for yuntianyou.


    Youyou likes mango and strawberry flavors, so yunshishi specially bought him two-color ice cream with mango and strawberry flavors, which he held in his hand.


    Youyou licks his lips contentedly and scoops up the first ice cream, which is delivered to yunshishi''s lips: "ah, Mommy, you are hot, too!"


    "Thank you baby!" Yunshishi took a taste of the ice cream, which was very soft and full of milk fragrance. The ice cream was ready to melt in the mouth. She picked up her eyebrows in surprise and compared them with two thumbs. "Yummy, Yuyou, please taste it!"


    You you a pair of eyes like water slightly smile, random also ate a mouthful, soft ice cream suddenly melt in between the lips and teeth, along with the rich milk fragrance, there is sweet fruit flavor, sweet but not greasy.


    Once tasted, you can taste that this ice cream must be pure and made of real fruit, with no Jerry.


    To this end, yuntianyou is very satisfied.


    "Poetry...?"


    Not far away, there was a call as if there were nothing.


    The crowd was noisy. At first, yunshishi didn''t hear her very clearly. He just looked at the small milk bag with ice cream around him. His attention was all focused on him, so he didn''t hear someone calling her behind him.


    Until a woman with a child walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder: "are you a poem? Cloud poetry...? "


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, turn around, but see is a young woman dressed mature charm, face painted with rich makeup, facial features are not outstanding, but also good-looking.


    "Poetry! Is it really you? I thought I knew the wrong person! " The woman said excitedly, "do you still recognize me?"


    "Jiang Li...?" Some of Yun''s poems came out of his mouth with a name.

 Chapter 417

    "Jiang Li...?" Some of Yun''s poems came out of his mouth with a name.


    "Oh, oh, remember me! ha-ha! It''s not a waste of our classmates. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet them here! " Jiang Li smiled politely and held her hand tightly, which was very intimate.


    Cloud poetry also led the corner of the mouth, which was accompanied by her smile a few times, but felt very embarrassed!


    In a word, Jiang Li is one of her college classmates and one of her former colleagues.


    According to the general situation, the old students must be very excited to meet each other, and even hug each other and cry.


    After all, four years of college students have had countless beautiful youth memories together.


    But Yun''s poems are not excited.


    It''s just that she didn''t get along well when she was in college.


    To be exact, since she studied, her popularity has been relatively flat. Her classmates are just casual friends who meet and nod their heads. Apart from Xiao Xue, there is no one beside her who can make friends.


    After so many years of studying, she didn''t make any friends.


    One of the reasons may be that at that time her character was a little closed, she didn''t like to communicate with others, and she didn''t know how to communicate with others. The obstacles in communication made her unable to better integrate into the collective.


    But in other people''s eyes, she has become a girl who depends on herself.


    She doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes.


    After graduating from University, youth is over.


    All the students in the class left their microblog, wechat, QQ, home address and even contact information to each other, but she disappeared with her graduation certificate, leaving no communication method, as if she had never existed in the class from the beginning to the end.


    Without her, the number of students'' parties has never been equal.


    No wonder Jiang Li is so excited about the chance meeting today.


    After all, yunshishi was also a legendary school flower when she was in college. She was born beautiful, beautiful, suspended from school, and had a bastard


    The rumors about her are too mysterious, so it is also a mysterious figure in the history of University!


    Youyou, holding ice cream, stood beside yunshishi and looked at the woman in front of him.


    In speech, it''s said that it''s Mommy''s college classmate, but he looks old. If he didn''t know that he was the same age as mommy, he thought this woman had more than 30 years old.


    No wonder you think so.


    After graduating from University, Jiang Li broke up with her boyfriend in University and got married in a hurry under the arrangement of her family. Now she is the mother of two children.


    Postnatal recovery is pretty good, but the birth of a second child has a subtle impact on the body, so standing together with cloud poetry, it seems a little old!


    Today, I came to children''s day with my eldest daughter. Jiang Li picked up her daughter and said, "Qian Qian, come and call her aunt!"


    "Auntie!" The little girl cried timidly. At the age of three or four, she looked very cute.


    Cloud poetry smiled lightly: "Qian Qian is lovely!"


    Jiang Li quickly stood by her side and was staring at the small milk bag she was looking at. He was surprised and said, "ah, this child is so lovely. Is it your family''s?"


    "Well, it''s my son. His name is youyou." Cloud poetry said, also led the small hand of Youyou, and inspired, "Youyou, isn''t it called Auntie?"

 Chapter 418

    Cloud poetry said, also led the small hand of Youyou, and inspired, "Youyou, isn''t it called Auntie?"


    "How do you do, Auntie? My name is youyou! Auntie is so temperamental! "


    Youyou''s mouth cried out sweetly. There was a bright smile on his small face. He was not afraid of stage fright at all.


    "Ah, ah How lovely! This "Auntie" cry, the heart will melt! "


    Jiang Li is a woman who likes children very much. She can''t resist youyou''s sweetheart attack at all. She shouts to be cute and gathers her face to ask youyou to give up.


    "Bahaw -".


    Although you don''t like it, you are obviously very appreciative at the moment. She leaned over to kiss her cheek, and Jiang Li smiled happily: "you are so lovely! Poetry, you are blessed! "


    Youyou smiles on his face, but secretly turns his back to him, grabs a handkerchief from his pocket, carries yunshishi and Jiangli on his back, and rubs his lips mercilessly.


    damn it, it''s all foundation.


    the perfume is strong.


    If it wasn''t for mommy''s sake


    When she secretly wiped her mouth clean, she saw that Jiang Li had put Qian Qian down. The little girl came to him and looked at him with dementia. She also opened her hand and asked for a kiss from him shyly: "Qian also wants Dear little brother! "


    Yuntianyou''s perfect smile is a little stiff. He draws his lips and hides behind yunshishi.


    Qianqian then comes to him and hugs youyou''s shoulder to kiss


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Youyou takes advantage of Jiang Li''s inattention and pushes away her face coldly.


    Qianqian is not sensible, but he just likes to stand in front of this beautiful and lovely little brother. He is pushed away and has some small grievances on his face, but he still opens his hand and pours on Youyou, clinging to people tightly.


    Two little guys then around cloud poem poem you chased me to escape to make a fuss to open.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "your baby is so lovely. How old is it?"


    "Six years old." Yunshishi smiles, but is outspoken.


    This time, it''s Jiang Li''s turn.


    "Six years old...?"


    Six years old That doesn''t mean that yunshishi gave birth to this child at the age of 18?! At 18, when I was still in college, I became a mother?!


    Jiang Li Lengleng said: "poetry, can''t be true? When you were in college, it was said that you were unmarried... "


    "That''s all in the past." Cloud poetry obviously does not want to mention too many things in the University.


    Jiang Li nodded, but he was also smart and didn''t mention it anymore!


    Since I met her, Jiang Li proposed to play together. Although Yun Shishi was reluctant to do so, Jiang Li helped her in college, so it was not easy to brush her face.


    "Will not disturb you?" Jiang Li asked worriedly, "if you don''t mind, it''s better to come together. Look at my Qianqian, I really like your family''s appearance of youyou!"


    I saw Qianqian clinging to yuntianyou''s back step by step, with a spoony expression of a girl''s body attached.


    Yun Tianyou smiles on his face, but he dislikes this little girl in his heart.


    Four people tidy up, and they head for the next scenic spot together.


    In the crowd not far away, Xiaoyi Chen follows closely with a small book bag on his back. He raises his wrist from time to time. It''s the birthday gift that yunshishi bought yesterday, the smart watch.


    This watch has positioning function. If two watches are less than 100m apart, they can locate each other through Bluetooth.

 Chapter 419

    This watch has positioning function. If two watches are less than 100m apart, they can locate each other through Bluetooth.


    Coincidentally, yuntianyou also wore this watch today.


    In addition, I forgot to turn off the Bluetooth function when debugging the function.


    Xiaoyichen follows the flashing dots on the watch screen, and then follows.


    "Look, Mommy, there are so many people around!" Youyou points to a place not far away, where there are many tourists surrounded by three sides, which looks very lively.


    Cloud poetry followed the direction he pointed out, only to see a sea of people, people gathered.


    "A lot of people!"


    "It''s so lively. It must be a very interesting game. Let''s go and have a look!" You you said coquettishly.


    Yun''s poems clearly agreed.


    "Mommy, you have to hug!" Youyou opens his hand and asks softly in front of her.


    Now the sun is a little hot, and the little guy is not heat-resistant. He has walked so many times. Besides, the little schoolbag is carried by himself. No wonder he is tired now!


    Therefore, yunshishi squatted down, hugged youyou in her arms and rushed to the bustling place.


    Jiang Li was sitting on the bench sending wechat messages, sharing the photos he took today in his friends'' circle, and soon won a lot of praise and comments.


    She doesn''t have any hobbies at ordinary times. She likes to brush microblog and circle of friends.


    Soon, the group of schoolmates and alumni of the University opened for a while.


    Someone @ her: "that woman is familiar with her eyes!"


    Soon someone at the bottom followed: "it''s like that cloud poem in the previous class!"


    "Cloud poetry? Is that the school flower in our previous class? "


    "When she graduated, she took her diploma and left without leaving any contact information. She disappeared like this. There was no news of her for six years!"


    In the past six years, yunshishi''s class has organized an annual reunion. However, because there is no news about yunshishi, every reunion is not satisfactory.


    The monitor is very sorry for this.


    "Jiang Li, are you with her? Tell us quickly, is that person cloud poem? "


    Jiang Li holds her cell phone and quickly replies, "yes, yes! Today, I met in fairytale Valley by chance. I recognized her first. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She even remembers my name! After all, when I was at the same table for more than a year, I was still impressed! What''s more, people are not so tall. Let''s play together now! "


    "It''s true! When I was studying, I always talked to her in a cold and clear manner, and I like to ignore her... "


    Jiang lifeI quickly replied, "no, she is very gentle when talking to me. She has no airs at all."


    "You are her deskmate. We are different because we have feelings. We are always cold to us at ordinary times."


    At this time, the monitor burst out excitedly: "God! Cloud poetry I haven''t disappeared for so long, but I didn''t expect you to catch the real person! "


    Jiang Li smiled, and the Qianqian pulled her sleeve and said: "Mommy, don''t play with cell phones all the time! Let''s play there! Go there and play! "


    The child is jumping anxiously in front of her, seeing yunshishi and yuntianyou enter the crowd, and they don''t know what kind of fun games to play. But Jiang Li is still playing the mobile phone in situ and doesn''t care about her. She can''t be anxious.

 Chapter 420

    Seeing yunshishi and yuntianyou plunge into the crowd, I don''t know what kind of fun game to play.


    It can be seen that Jiang Li is still playing with her mobile phone in situ and doesn''t care about her. She can''t be anxious.


    Jiang Li put down his mobile phone for the time being, and hurried to the place where yunshishi followed Qianqian.


    It''s called happy street. There are many games. The place where yunshishi and yuntianyou are is just in front of a shooting machine.


    There is a long dragon in front of the shooting machine. Most of these games are simple games that can''t be simpler. However, the reason why there are so many people in the line is not because of the fun of the game, but because the prizes are rich enough.


    There are dolls, pillows, the hottest toys of Lezhi company, and even the out of print robots produced by Lezhi.


    You you took a fancy to one of the prizes. It''s a pair of lovely dolls. It''s very similar to the pair of dolls Yun Shishi gave him as a child!


    You you don''t particularly like playing with toys, but maybe it''s just a little more of a child''s nature, but he has no resistance to cute dolls.


    When he was young, it was also such a children''s day. Yunshishi sent him a bunch of cute little bear dolls, which was not big enough for him to hold.


    For this pair of dolls, youyou always cherishes them very much. They are always placed at the head of the bed and never willing to be touched.


    Maybe it''s because yunshishi sent it. He cherished it very much. He even made clothes for two cubs himself. Now it seems very childish, but it''s also the memory of his childhood.


    Every night, the little guy likes to sleep with these two little bears. He dreams with the fluffy toys. The whole dream becomes very sweet.


    But later, the toy was taken by Yunna''s cousin, and without his consent, when he returned home, he found that the little bear at the head of the bed was gone, so he nervously asked around. At last, Yunna came with a light saying:


    "my cousin is a guest today, seeing these two little bears, I like them very much, so I gave them to her."


    After hearing this, yuntianyou was sad for a long time.


    Yunshishi learns that Xiaoxiong was sent away by Yunna, and sees youyou listless every night, so he goes to the street to find out, but he can''t find the same toy for sale any more.


    "Mommy, I want those two little bears!"


    This prize can only be obtained by 500 shots. A goal is counted as 15 points, which means that more than 30 shots in one minute can be obtained. It''s difficult.


    Cloud poetry looked at it and felt something.


    She also recognized at a glance that the toys were nine points like the one she gave you.


    It turns out that Remember the little bear dolls?


    Originally thought that most of the children are forgetful, but did not expect that he even remembered.


    Yuntianyou used the VIP ticket for an opportunity. Because it was a VIP ticket, it naturally had priority. So he stood in front of the children''s shooting machine, picked up the basketball that rolled down, and threw it with difficulty.


    "Bang" - "


    the basketball hit the basket and didn''t enter.


    Yun Tianyou sweated for a while, obviously not convinced, and picked up a basketball to throw.


    The right angle was chosen this time, and the intensity was just right, scoring a goal.


    "It''s great," Yun encouraged! You, come on! "


    You you didn''t care to talk to her. He was very focused on pitching, but a minute passed in a blink of an eye. Even though he was very tired and panting, he scored only 300 points, barely half of them.

 Chapter 421

    But a minute passed in a blink of an eye. Even though he was very tired and out of breath, the final score was only 300 points, barely half of which was achieved.


    You you pouted, obviously unhappy.


    He''s a bit out of shape.


    After a while, his breath was in a hurry. His face was red and obviously tired.


    "Little brother, here''s the tissue!" Qian Qian stood aside and shyly handed the tissue to him.


    Youyou took a look at her, pulled at the corner of her lips, took the tissue from her hand, barely showed a smile: "thank you."


    It doesn''t matter that you don''t laugh. When you smile, it''s like the color of the heaven and the earth is fading. It''s like a beautiful smile like a flower. You''re so fascinated by Qianqian. You''re dizzy. For a moment, you blush like a ripe persimmon!


    "No, no, no, no thanks!" Qianqian''s face was red and his heart was beating. He was obviously killed by yuntianyou''s smile.


    Immediately incarnate into the little boy God''s fan sister.


    Jiang Li photographed the moment of love on one side and published it in the circle of friends. The text said: my daughter and her little boy God are so nice and happy.


    The class group has already fallen out. Jiang Li opens a little, only to see the news explode.


    "Jiang Li, would you like to ask if yunshishi is free for the next month''s reunion?"


    "Jiang Li?!?"


    What about people


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Jiang Li, you must invite yunshishi to our class''s annual reunion next month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Li replied, "people don''t have to be free."


    "I don''t care. I''ll leave you with such a difficult task!"


    Jiang Li looks up to see that Yun Shishi has stood in front of the adult shooting machine and exchanged the VIP ticket for a chance to play. When the timing of the game starts, she takes a deep look at the prizes on the stand and the flames of struggle in her eyes!


    "Wow --"


    "wow --"


    "wow --"


    three shots in a row.


    The crowd around erupted into a burst of cheers, either surprised or shocked.


    At first, they were attracted by the beauty of yunshishi. They were young and refined. They were also a young Baoma with a star like temperament. Even though they wore simple mother and child clothes, their temperament was outstanding and eye-catching.


    However, I didn''t expect to play shooting, but also not lose to men!


    Looking at her thin, thin arms, thin waist and legs, she looks weak. After all, shooting is physical exercise, but I didn''t expect that her shot was a hundred hits!


    However, they naturally don''t know that when they were in junior high school, yunshishi was from the school women''s basketball team, so the game of shooting machine is not too difficult for her.


    But even if the shooting skills are good, but one minute, the continuous shooting, the arm gradually get acid, random as heavy as lead.


    At the end of the game, there were 495 points in total, which was five points short.


    It''s hard to see the extreme of Yun''s poems.


    Yun Tianyou frowned at the same time, and hurriedly handed the mineral water to her: "Mommy, drink some water, have a rest!"


    "Well! Come back later! " Yunshishi obviously didn''t admit defeat. He took the mineral water and gave it a mouthful. He planned to fight again.


    "Come on, Mommy, I don''t want that toy."


    Youyou looks at her sweating, and she''s heartbroken.

 Chapter 422

    "Come on, Mommy, I don''t want that toy." Youyou looks at her sweating, and she''s heartbroken.


    No more toys!


    For his sake, you you can''t see any more. She goes to the front and kneads her shoulders and swollen arms. She hopes that this can help her get rid of the pain as soon as possible.


    "You you like it, Mommy must win it back for you."


    Yunshishi said with firm eyes, and then he took another sip of water and changed the chance of game with the VIP ticket.


    Youyou stands on one side, red on the face and tight on the lips. In addition to her heartache, her heart seems to flow into a warm line. In her eyes, she never gives up to the character of yunshishi. In her eyes, she can only do what she can''t do, which is impossible and impossible.


    Just like in learning, she may not be the gifted learning bully of Yibin, but she is hardworking, attentive and has willpower that ordinary people do not have.


    Plus character, some stubborn.


    The staff on one side were stunned. They saw many tourists who came to play games for prizes, but they did not see this persistent person. They played boring games repeatedly for a prize, with the determination of non ordinary people.


    They were somewhat surprised that these prizes were not particularly expensive, except for a few special prizes which were not available on the market.


    Compared with the VIP tickets of several thousand yuan, the value of toys is not big.


    Spent thousands of yuan to buy VIP tickets, and finally fell in love with a cheap product and a boring game


    It''s really puzzling!


    But yunshishi doesn''t care what other people think, just knowing that the toy is what youyou likes and what he wants is enough!


    If you fail in one round, you will have another round.


    It wasn''t until the third round that Yunshi barely passed the five hundred mark mark mark, and he got the prize in youyou''s hand.


    "Baby, look, Mommy won." Yun Shishi crouches in front of him and gently scrapes the bridge of his nose.


    Youyou''s heart is very touched. He gently touches the bear, looking at the cloud poetry with a bright smile, which is full of sweat. For a while, his nose is a little sour!


    "Mommy, you love you!"


    As a reward, youyou brings up a kiss, which is the sweetest reward!


    Yunshishi smiles, and Qianqian looks at her eyes red. She mumbles in a low voice: "little brother, can I touch your little bear?"


    "Here you are."


    You you are still more generous. Qian Qian, a little devil, has no annoying place except for being very sticky. Therefore, he gave her the bear to play.


    Qian Qian obviously can''t let go of it. The bear is very cute. Children of this age have no resistance to such lovely dolls. After playing for a while, they shout for it.


    So Jiang Li also went to play a game, but he didn''t get 100 points.


    This is a bit awkward!


    So Jiang Li goes to Qian Qian and asks her to return the doll to you.


    It''s good to say that she was persuading, but Qianqian was holding her hand and would not let it go. She was blinded by tears, her mouth was shriveled, her face was sad and wronged, as if the tears were about to burst in the next second!


    Seeing that she didn''t let go, Jiang Li inevitably felt embarrassed. He couldn''t take the bear directly, could he?


    But the child is so small, where to understand the truth is not waiting for Jiang Li to open his mouth again, tears will fall down, rolling down his cheek.

 Chapter 423

    But the child is so small, where to understand the truth is not waiting for Jiang Li to open his mouth again, tears will fall down, rolling down his cheek.


    "Wuwuwu Qian Qian likes this bear Wuwuwu Don''t rob the Qianqian bear... "


    As soon as the voice came to an end, Jiang Li was a little embarrassed and laughed a few times. He shouted, "Qian Qian, don''t make a fool of yourself. Return the bear to his brother!"


    "No Qian Qian likes this bear Xiaoxiong also likes Qianqian...... "


    Jiang Li''s smiling face was completely frozen. He looked up and looked at Yun''s poems with embarrassment. He couldn''t help it. In his eyes, there was a hint of praying.


    Qian Qian has been pampered since he was a child, so sometimes it''s hard to avoid being willful.


    Girls, they are all the jewels in their eyes, they are all spoiled. Jiang Li knew that if he wanted to snatch the bear from her arms, he would cry in the dark!


    Her ability of crying voice is not to make a fuss. She has a small mouth. She can''t afford to throw this man out because of the roar of her voice.


    There are so many people here. If Qian Qian wants to play a rogue and lie down on the ground, it will be really hard for her.


    So, Jiang Li thought, even if it''s bought, it''s OK. He hoped that yunshishi would give the bear to her Qianqian.


    Yun''s poems are not stupid. There is no way to see what Jiang Li meant. There is also a little embarrassment.


    Perhaps, in accordance with the practice of other parents, or on their own initiative, they promised to give up the doll to their children. At most, they wronged their own children, but they could not lose their share in front of outsiders.


    It should be said that if Qianqian insists on occupying the doll, yunshishi will only make each other''s scenes ugly. Maybe it will be commented in private that they are mean. Adults and children have the same understanding!


    After all, I can''t care about such a small child, can I?


    But Yun''s poems don''t think so.


    In her opinion, although toys are not valuable in the eyes of adults, in the eyes of children, toys are commemorative and private. As parents, they should respect children, even a small toy.


    What''s more, this toy, which she took great efforts to get, must be very precious in youyou''s eyes.


    If it is easily given to other children, it will undoubtedly hurt youyou.


    Children will think that they are disrespected and their cherished toys are given to others at will.


    So, yunshishi comes to Qianqian and squats down. First, she calms the child''s mood. Then, she says gently, "Qianqian, Auntie knows you like this bear very much, but do you know who is the owner of this bear?"


    "It''s Auntie!"


    "No, it''s brother youyou." Yunshishi pulls youyou to his side and says to Qianqian, "this toy belongs to youYou brother, although aunt also wants to give it to Qianqian, because Qianqian is so lovely. However, this toy is your brother''s beloved playmate, Qian Qian. Do you have a favorite toy


    "Yes, there are many at home." Qian Qian held back his tears and replied with a sniffle.


    "Would Qian Qian be angry if your mother gave your toys to other children without your permission?"


    "Of course I''m angry! Very angry very angry! " Qian Qian said angrily.


    "So, is Qianqian willing to return this doll to his brother?"

 Chapter 424

    "So, is Qianqian willing to return this doll to his brother?"


    Yun Shishi gently coaxes Qian Qian to shake his face, but he looks down, and adds, "wait for my aunt to win you a pair of these little bear dolls, OK?"


    When youyou heard the words, he was shocked and turned white for a moment.


    At the thought that in order to coax the little ghost, Mommy would have to run to play the game hard, and the little milk bag was stabbed again.


    So, when Qianqian didn''t give up to return the doll to youYou, youyou bit his teeth, pretended to be generous and pushed the toy back: "no! I gave you this doll! "


    Qian Qian''s eyes widened in surprise, and Jiang Li marveled at youyou''s maturity and generosity. He immediately urged: "Qian Qian, thank you brother!"


    "Thank you brother! Thank you, brother! Qian Qian likes you the most! "


    You you Ao Jiao don''t face.


    But he doesn''t like her!


    Cloud poetry gently caresses his head, but some love his generosity and maturity. "You are so warm. You know how to let your sister!"


    "I can''t see the same thing as the child." Where Jiang Li couldn''t hear, youyou shrugged helplessly.


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh.


    When he said this, did he forget that he was also a child?


    Seeing that he was so generous that he gave the toy to Qianqian, yunshishi thought of giving youyou a prize when he was surprised.


    So when yunshishi saw the panda doll that was one meter and five long on the display platform, he stopped.


    "You you, do you like it?"


    "I like it, but..."


    "Good! Wait for Mommy! "


    Said, cloud poem then walked forward.


    The game condition to win the prize is to shoot 20 balloons with toys in 60 seconds.


    Twenty!


    Yunshishi''s eyes are a little bright, and twenty of them are blasted in 60 minutes, which is not a very harsh condition.


    When she was in the military training in college, shooting was a gun event, so she was confident to win the prize.


    However, this idea completely dispelled the self-confidence when she took up the simulation toy gun.


    It''s not just heavy.


    The weight of the gun used in her military training is the same as that of the gun used in her military training, and the hand feel is very bad, heavy and heavy, but it seems to be of poor quality.


    After weighing it, she was barely used to it.


    The staff came over, just to ask, yunshishi showed the VIP ticket, the staff saw it, they understood it, so they announced several points, and some rules of the game.


    As soon as the rules of the game are explained, Yunshi''s poems are a little groundless.


    It turns out that this game is not only about strength, but also about luck.


    It''s not enough just to blow up the balloon. If you blow up a balloon, a coin will fall out of the balloon. If you want to win the giant panda, you have to blow up 20 balloons in 60 seconds and reach 200 points!


    Some difficulty!


    There is no white pie in the sky.


    No matter how difficult it is, if you come here, have a good time!


    So the game begins.


    The shot was accurate and hit the balloon!


    But it didn''t break.


    But generally speaking, the smaller the balloon is, the more elastic it is. The impact force of the bullet from the toy gun is not large. If the angle is not accurate enough, it is difficult to explode the balloon.


    The balloon is resilient enough to fly bullets.


    Five rounds in a row, all empty.


    Yun''s poems are a little depressed.

 Chapter 425

    Yun''s poems are a little depressed.


    Time flies by. Of course, when the time is up, yunshishi is a little frustrated and puts down the toy gun.


    In 60 seconds, she only blew up eight balloons, but she was lucky. All the coins she dropped were relatively large, but the base number was too small, and the accumulated points were only 150 points.


    Yun Tianyou holds the toy gun in front of him. He is almost shaken by the heavy gun and quickly puts the gun back to its original position.


    How heavy!


    Cloud poetry had no choice but to say to him: "the game is too difficult."


    "Come on, Mommy!" Youyou smiled with little regret. "Let''s go somewhere else!"


    Yunshishi nodded, picked him up, and left with Jiang Li.


    Just left the front foot, not far behind the lamp post, out of a smart little head.


    Xiaoyi Chen came out with the his schoolbag on his back and watched yunshishi''s figure leave slowly, but he didn''t catch up with the him any more.


    He raised his wrist, opened the intelligent positioning, and set yuntianyou as the target, so he went to the shooting game platform, pursed his lips, and photographed the VIP ticket in front of the staff.


    Just then, hiding behind the lamp post, he secretly looked at yunshishi and yuntianyou''s every move, and finally found a smart watch of the same style on yuntianyou''s wrist.


    Only then did he realize that the target he had been following was him!


    The kid you met at the party last time?


    Is it his brother?


    It must be his brother!


    There is no other face like him in the world!


    This face, which had appeared in his dream several times, was very familiar.


    He doesn''t know what telepathy is, or what the relationship between this child and him is!


    But his subconscious feeling, this child, should be his brother!


    He really has a brother. It''s not a dream!


    At the same time, he was not eager to expose himself, but secretly followed them.


    He saw that for yuntianyou, yunshishi repeatedly challenged a boring shooting game four or five times, just to win back a doll doll for yuntianyou.


    He saw that other children and yuntianyou robbed toys, but yunshishi did not help other children, but maintained his children''s feelings.


    When he saw that yuntianyou gave up the toy, yunshishi''s expression was both loving and moving.


    He also saw that in order to win another prize for yuntianyou, she played a boring shooting game


    Everything is in my eyes.


    Not without envy!


    Especially when he was left alone in the amusement park by muyazhe, this lonely and lost mood became more and more sad when he saw the warm interaction between mother and son.


    Sad at the same time, and a little yearning!


    He longed for a mommy like yunshishi to protect, love and care for him!


    Also envied cloud poetry, no matter when and where, no matter what he does, Mommy will always stand on his side, rather than helping another child!


    When he saw that the cloud poetry game failed to meet the standard, he had a faint determination in his heart.


    "Little brother, are you playing?" The staff came over, looked at him curiously, saw him alone, and looked around for his parents.


    "I play. Give me the gun." Xiaoyi Chen said this coldly, and put forward the requirements in a concise and comprehensive way.

 Chapter 426

    "I play. Give me the gun." Xiaoyi Chen said this coldly, and put forward the requirements in a concise and comprehensive way.


    It''s hard for the staff to avoid some troubles!


    "But This gun is heavy! "


    "I know."


    Little Yi Chen looks impatient. "I can move it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff obviously didn''t believe it.


    Come on, how old is this kid? He''s about six years old. He''s barely taller than the shooting range.


    But this gun weighs ten jin, but the simulated toy gun is not the average weight!


    Small Yi Chen sees her so hesitant, have some impatient: "please give me gun."


    "I''ll give you a try!" The staff still felt that the child was clearly making a fool of himself. They also complained about the child''s parents. Was the amusement park so big that the child was allowed to run around in the park?


    What if I lose it?


    However, because of Xiaoyi Chen''s handsome and tender face, the staff still thought he was cute, so they went to him with a gun and held it up to let him try the weight.


    Before she spoke, Xiaoyi Chen took the gun, held it in her arms easily, stroked the gun slightly, and said calmly: "let''s start timing."


    This time, it''s the staff''s turn not to calm down. The horror on his face, especially when he saw Xiaoyi Chen playing a heavy simulation gun in his hand so easily


    This gun, although it''s a toy gun, can be put in the hand of a six-year-old child. No one can rest assured!


    They are responsible for any accident!


    Naturally they can''t afford it.


    What''s more, when the child came out with a VIP ticket, he knew that the child must be from a rich family.


    Joking, a ticket of several thousand yuan can''t be bought by ordinary people.


    The more children with this background, the better they are to be nursed. Otherwise, how can parents bear the responsibility when they come to their home?!


    "And your parents?"


    Little Yi Chen can''t bear it: "timing!"


    As soon as the worker''s face was dull, he pressed the timer.


    Xiaoyichen adjusted his best posture, pulled the trigger, and the bullet was fired at a stroke. However, the shooting speed was very slow. When the bullet hit the balloon, it was soft and weak, and it was quickly shot away.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Little Yi Chen frowns with displeasure. Obviously, he thinks that this toy gun is going to hit his normal level, and his ability is limited!


    He tried a few more rounds and looked at it quickly. It looked like a one-to-one simulation gun, but after special debugging, he was convinced that the trajectory had been changed, so he dismantled the gun quickly. It was indeed a ballistic problem.


    In the area of gun debugging, it''s obviously his gun.


    However, after three, five, and two efforts, this difficult problem was quickly solved. It is half the time since the gun was assembled again.


    Although he didn''t shoot, however, his professional shooting posture and volley aura surprised several staff aside.


    Yes! This little guy, can you see that he has practiced?


    So small, does the family train him to shoot?


    It''s not a professional practice. It''s impossible to have such hand speed and the breathtaking aura.


    However, when they saw that the little guy skillfully disassembled the gun, transformed the trajectory, and finally completed the complete assembly, their hearts were shocked, which could not be expressed in words.

 Chapter 427

    When they saw that the little guy skillfully disassembled the gun, transformed the trajectory, and finally completed the complete assembly, the shock in their hearts was beyond words.


    What a shock!!


    This child How can it be so powerful!?


    Even if you play with a gun, you still know that the trajectory of this gun has been changed? What''s more, can we change it back?


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it!


    Little Yi Chen knows that time is short, and he doesn''t drag water any more. He keeps his strength, loads and pulls the trigger. He sees that the bullets he shoots are not as warm as before. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, he screams and cuts the balloon.


    "Pa --"


    but in a moment, I didn''t even see the trajectory of the bullet, and the balloon burst!


    The hearts of the people were shocked, but Xiaoyi Chen was familiar with loading, aiming, and pulling the trigger again and again.


    Unknowingly, his amazing achievements soon attracted the audience nearby. When he saw that there was a child playing shooting games here, he was only six years old, and came to visit.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    As the balloons burst one by one, the scoreboard fell. In the last second of the timer, the 30th balloon burst and the scoreboard fell.


    Little Yi Chen put down his gun and the staff beside him pressed the timer, but they were stunned and couldn''t say a word more.


    The onlookers were even more astonished.


    God This child is amazing!


    "Help me count points, thank you." Xiaoyi Chen said this without expression.


    However, the staff still seemed to be in a daze. However, urged by the frozen vision of the small milk bag, they quickly reduced the points dropped one by one and calculated them.


    Luck is not good, the point value is not big, but win in the point card more, the accumulation has more than 300 points!


    Small Yi Chen raised eyebrows, but did not show outstanding people imagine that children should be excited and excited.


    As if for this achievement, he had expected it already, as if it was necessary to get it!


    "Congratulations to you, kid. It''s 320 points! What prize do you want? "


    Little Yi Chen looks at the giant panda doll on the exhibition platform, her eyes are bright and moving, and her eyes are slightly soft, and she points to it.


    "Is that the panda over there?"


    "Well! That''s it. " Little Yi Chen waits for her to bring the doll to him.


    The staff nodded and went to the exhibition stand to hold the panda doll.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhang, wait How many other giant pandas do you have? " The staff of the other shooting range came here in a hurry and asked nervously.


    "Just one. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you out of stock?"


    "Yes, it''s just one. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, what can I do?! There''s a tourist over there. It''s not a coincidence that the task has been completed! He also wants this panda Do you have any tourists here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well! " Xiao Zhang nodded and thought back to Xiao Yichen''s fierce shooting. He was still in shock!


    "So what? That tourist over there is also interested! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But the tourists here are also interested! "


    "Which one? Let me see. "


    "That kid over there, see?"


    The staff member looked along the direction of Xiao Zhang''s fingers, and saw that it was a six-year-old milk bag. His face turned pale: "are you kidding me? That''s a six-year-old. Children under ten can''t play this game! "

 Chapter 428

    The staff member looked in the direction of Xiao Zhang''s fingers, and saw that it was a six-year-old milk bag. His face turned dark and he questioned: "you are kidding me That''s a six-year-old. Children under ten can''t play this game! The gun is so heavy, and the rules of the game are so harsh... "


    Said, he can not help but question: "you can''t look at other people''s children grow lovely water spirit, on the release of water, right?"


    "How can you stop talking nonsense? Although the child is young, he has great ability. He did not cheat. He shot 30 balloons in 60 seconds and accumulated 320 points. "


    "Impossible!" The staff member''s face was white, and he thought it was ridiculous. "The tourists here are from military school. They are good at shooting. They only hit 20 balloons and 300 points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t lie to you. "


    The staff member then shook his head and said, "well, this tourist here is not easy to deal with. They brought their girlfriend here specially. The girlfriend took a fancy to the panda. He obviously wanted to take the panda to coax his girlfriend. He played several times before passing the customs. Your side is a child. It must be easier to deal with than the tourists here! Otherwise, you can coax him to choose another prize! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyichen waited for a long time, until he saw a staff member carrying the panda to go to another man at a glance. He was so worried that he hurried to go there and stopped him.


    "This panda is my prize. Where are you going?"


    The staff member smiled awkwardly. "Little friend, this brother has finished the game. Do you want to change the prize again?"


    "No way!" Xiaoyichen was very determined to say, "this toy is a gift for my brother. If I win, it should be mine. Isn''t that the rule? "


    The staff member was speechless.


    "Little devil, you go, there''s no place for you to talk!" On one side, a young man came over. He was not outstanding in appearance. He looked a little ruffian between his eyebrows and eyes. When he came to him, he looked at him contemptuously and drove him away coldly.


    "Have I spoken to you?" Little Yi Chen frowned and asked coldly.


    "Are you crazy, kid?!"


    The young man was obviously excited by Xiaoyi Chen''s indifference, "this prize was won by my brother playing games. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Little Yi Chen said calmly: "why doesn''t it matter? I won the game, too. "


    "Ha ha! Brag about it! Little devil! " The young man seemed to hear a big joke, laughed several times, and finally said coldly, "just you, just weaned, can you play with a gun? Make people laugh! "


    "A man of short knowledge is like a frog at the bottom of a well." Little Yi Chen takes the idiom he just learned to satirize him.


    In a word, the man''s lips were convulsed severely. If it wasn''t in front of so many people, he was afraid that he would come forward and give him a chestnut to eat!


    One side of the staff weak way: "this child really game clearance! It''s true... "


    The man glared: "you think I''m a liar, right? What kind of person is this child? You need to protect him?! I''m a tourist here. After finishing the game clearance, I deserve the prize that belongs to me, right? "


    "I didn''t protect the child!"

 Chapter 429

    "I didn''t protect the child!"


    Without waiting for her to explain more, Xiaoyi Chen obviously thinks it''s a waste of time, and doesn''t want to figure out who is blasting more balloons, who is playing more points, but coldly says: "don''t talk nonsense, we''ll compete one game, you win me, it belongs to you. If you lose, I''ll take you. "


    He was concise and comprehensive. He directly wrote a war post with him, intending to settle the matter as soon as possible.


    The young man looked at his cold eyes, especially the fierce aura emanating from his whole body, which was inexplicable and somewhat empty.


    Small Yi Chen feels that he has some ink marks, and he only speaks fast. Once he wants to compare his real skills, he obviously has no foundation.


    In fact, this man is not guilty, but really do not want to compare with this child.


    No matter win or lose, face will not hang.


    Even if you win, it doesn''t look good.


    But who made his girlfriend angry? He said that if he didn''t win the giant panda, he would not forgive him. No, he was sitting on the bench. In order to make her happy, he finally got through the game!


    But no matter what he thinks, Xiaoyi Chen looks down on him very much? Scared? I''ll take the prize. "


    "Wait! Who said I was scared? I just think, with a just weaned child really, it makes people laugh. Besides, are you weaned? Little devil! "


    The man said a hard word.


    "If you are afraid of losing, don''t take me seriously. It''s not even more humiliating to lose to me when you can avoid it? " Little Yi Chen sneered and mocked.


    There was a roar of laughter around.


    The young man "Pooh" once, clenched his fists tightly, and said: "I''m better than you! I happen to have time today, so I''ll play with you! "


    Small Yi Chen nods: "calculate you to be happy!"


    In a word, the man''s face was livid and ugly.


    In spite of this, he went to the staff and showed the VIP ticket. Then he said, "I will compete with that man again. Whoever wins will take the giant panda away."


    After all, this game platform is not a competitive platform, but two people compete on the same platform, which is unprecedented. There are many tourists in line. What if it causes dissatisfaction of other tourists?


    However, as soon as I heard that the boy was going to compete with a young man in the shooting game, the tourists who were in line formed a circle one after another, which was obviously a bit of fun!


    People, always love to watch!


    Besides, this time it''s nothing else. It''s a six-year-old competing with an adult! Or such a cute little milk bag!?


    It''s amazing!


    They are quite curious. Does this child have any ability? It''s children''s words, but young talents?!


    So, people are curious, want to know who wins in the end!


    That man is a bit of a horse and a tiger. Nowadays, people around him are making fun of him. He wants to repent, but he has no chance.


    But on second thoughts, how capable can a six-year-old be?


    He did military service in the barracks!


    This six-year-old boy can''t be compared with him even if he has amazing gun skills!


    Besides, he didn''t call for a contest?


    So thinking, he did not have much worry, standing in front of the shooting table, a pair of rubbing hands, eager to try!

 Chapter 430

    So thinking, he did not have much worry, standing in front of the shooting table, a pair of rubbing hands, eager to try!


    This time, Xiao Yichen had a foresight.


    Before that time, he didn''t know the trajectory of the gun had been changed, so he wasted half of his time.


    This time, he had to adjust the gun''s trajectory in advance, and then reassemble it.


    After all, we can''t make any mistakes when we compete with other people. For this giant panda, he is bound to win!


    The man watched as he dismantled the gun and reassembled it, only laughing.


    This child is afraid of being a black sheep!


    A six-year-old, what gun do you know better than him!?


    It''s disassembly and reassembly. It means that the child accidentally loses the parts of the gun. Then the game begins. The gun can''t shoot Then don''t blame him for his unkindness!


    "Ready?"


    The staff took the timer and saw that both sides were ready to take up their guns to aim at the balloon board, so they said: "start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man took the lead in beating out the first round of bullets under the pressure of time. He opened the door successfully and burst a balloon at once. The technique is very professional. At least he is not a layman at first sight!


    However, the realization of all the people fell to one side, but they were all stunned.


    I saw Xiaoyi Chen aiming at the balloon board, and every shuttle of bullets he shot were accurately holding the balloon.


    Then, it was loaded cleanly, pulled the trigger again, and the whole action was running smoothly. The bullets fired were like a thunderclap, and the momentum was breaking!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The sound of the balloon burst is heard constantly, which is undoubtedly a competition of equal quality!


    No, if the two sides are compared, careful people will find that the average hand speed of each shuttle to play xiaoyichen is several seconds faster than that of men!


    Compared with the man''s hurry, his face is calm and his posture is as steady as a mountain. Looking at the balloon board, his breath is calm and his eyes are burning. What his eyes show is not the child''s fierce and murderous spirit!


    His movements are inconceivable, and the whole connection is seamless, as if man and gun are one and perfect!


    The speed of cutting the bore is dazzling, which is clearly an overwhelming battle!


    The crowd was stunned.


    By contrast, this child is a real expert!


    On the one hand, I wonder why a six-year-old is so precise and powerful. On the other hand, time flies by.


    Soon, the countdown was announced.


    "Eight -"


    "seven -"


    "Three -"


    "two -"


    in the last second, Xiaoyi Chen held a gun, his eyes were cold and narrow, but his mouth suddenly outlined a cold and evil radian. This radian seemed to be a confident smile of the winning ticket, pulling the trigger!


    The bullet tore through the balloon and roared away.


    The last balloon on the balloon board, accompanied by the crackling sound, together with the integral card inside, broke down.


    "Time!"


    The staff called for a stop.


    At this moment, however, the people around us are in a suffocating silence.


    No one cheered, no one spoke. They all held their breath and waited for the staff to announce the final result.


    The man is obviously confident in his achievements. He just counted them all. He shot about 30 balloons, which is even better than his previous achievements!

 Chapter 431

    The man is obviously confident in his achievements. He just counted them all. He shot about 30 balloons, which is even better than his previous achievements!


    This time, there should be no problem!


    When the staff calculated the integral value, he looked at xiaoyichen''s position. He saw his hands behind him, but his eyes always fell on the giant panda on the exhibition platform. His balloon board was bare, and no balloon was hanging.


    This What''s the matter?


    He blew up all the balloons?


    How could it be?!


    The two staff members counted the final points, walked into the crowd and began to announce the results.


    "This gentleman''s final result is that he shot 35 balloons and scored 400 points!"


    When the man heard the result, he shook his fist and thought that he was the one who won the match!


    However, his smile solidified on his face when he heard the next result!


    "The result of this kid is that he shot 108 balloons and scored 125 points!"


    Thunderous cheers broke out across the room.


    Incredible!


    This is a miracle!


    At the same time, there are a lot of people of talent who are constantly jeering.


    "Ha ha, a big man, even a child can not be compared, but also self righteous!"


    "You didn''t hear that just now. I''m behind him. He''s been bragging in the crowd, saying that he''s been a soldier. He''s touched more guns than his chest. Ha ha, he''s an ignorant and unskilled soldier!"


    "He is still a soldier like this. Don''t disgrace him! A child can crush him, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man tolerated to the extreme, suddenly pointed to the staff and said: "cheat!"!? Cheat! 108 balloons, who believes? How can a child do it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd burst into a strong voice, taunting him that he could not afford to lose.


    "We believe!"


    "That''s it!"


    "We just saw it. This kid is better than you!"


    "Just give up! A big man, with inferior skills, can''t afford to lose! "


    "This kind of gun can explode balloons with experience and technology. It takes 60 seconds, only 60 seconds. It takes one second and 60 seconds to load and shoot the whole action. I believe it can explode 60 balloons at most!"


    Xiaoyi Chen said coldly, "don''t compare me with you, who only fight 30 balloons?"


    A not cold not hot humiliation, another man''s face immediately iron green, face swept. "What do you say!?"


    "I said, you are a waste."


    Little Yi Chen didn''t give him any face. "Don''t you know? I''ve changed the trajectory and the device. "


    So the two guns are different.


    The gun that xiaoyichen changed can shoot five bullets in a row, saving a lot of time.


    Men are speechless, only angry face muscles are twitching.


    "Come on, kid!"


    The staff smiled and handed him the panda, which was one meter and five long, and xiaoyichen was full of his hands.


    This giant panda is really a giant panda. It''s one meter and five long, soft and comfortable to hold. Xiaoyichen''s hands almost cover his people.


    He was so satisfied that he took it in his arms and left.


    But holding the giant panda in both hands, he was worried for a while. He won the prize. In fact, he wanted to give it to the little guy, his brother!

 Chapter 432

    Holding the giant panda in both hands, he was worried for a while. He won the prize, but actually he wanted to give it to the little guy, his brother!


    But how can I deliver it?


    When he was in trouble, he suddenly went back to his senses and felt that someone was following him.


    His nerves are extremely sharp, and his sixth sense of crisis is quite strong. He just holds the giant panda in his hand, and his sight is blocked, so he looks at the ground.


    Only to see his behind, a long shadow has always followed behind, like a shadow.


    He left a heart to see. Around the corner, he put the giant panda on the side of the bench, turned around and looked at it. But he saw that it was the man who had just followed him!


    "What do you want to do


    Xiaoyi Chen is very alert. He takes a look at him and knows that this man is not good at coming. Therefore, he stares at him very alert.


    A hook in the corner of the man''s mouth suddenly gave a pathetic smile, "little devil, you are crazy! Do you know that you made me lose my face today? "


    This stinky kid came out of nowhere. He lost his face and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to fight just now. His girlfriend saw it.


    My boyfriend lost to a six-year-old kid, and naturally ended up ridiculing him.


    As a result, he had no light on his face.


    He was born into a proud red second generation. At the age of 18, he was in the army. He never took others seriously because of his excellent family background!


    Now in a six-year-old here to eat a big shriveled, he is full of nameless fire is no place to vent!


    He came after the devil.


    "Damn it! Stinky kid, how can you compensate me if you let me lose so much face? "


    "Go back and practice your shooting skills so that you don''t lose to a five-year-old next time."


    Small Yi Chen coldly spits out a sentence, without mercy.


    "You, damn it, don''t beat me!"


    Say, he hand is copying trouser belt, kicked to come over!


    It''s late, it''s fast -


    between carbide sparks!


    Small Yi Chen is like lightning, his posture is flash, he easily avoids his attack. Before he can get his legs back, he sets up his hands as his palms and splits at the most vulnerable part of his knee!


    No matter how devilish training a child has received, compared with an adult man and the same trained man, it is inevitable that there is a great disparity in strength.


    That doesn''t mean he''s a soft bun!


    That one hand splits down, hits the knee most vulnerable place! He is not as powerful as a man, but he knows the most vulnerable acupoints of the human body.


    Accompanied by a spasm of pain, the man snorted, legs a soft, even half kneeling on the ground!


    Xiaoyichen also learns from him. He stretches out his legs and kicks him in the crotch


    The muscles on the man''s face twitched violently. His eyes were bloodstained and gloomy. He was so dead that he stared at him and waved his fist to xiaoyichen!


    If he still retains some strength just now, then this fist is full of strength, mixed with thunderous momentum. There is no doubt that this fist hit a child, even if there is no fracture, it will be dislocated and injured!


    Xiaoyi Chen sneers at him. He has long expected that when he is in pain, he will make this move. When he dodges quickly, he reaches out his hand, seizes the man''s wrist, and with a twist, he unloads his wrist joint!


    At the same time, he also learned his hand and punched him in the face.

 Chapter 433

    At the same time, he also learned his hand and punched him in the face.


    The most vulnerable part of a person''s facial features is the bridge of his nose.


    Little Yi Chen is mercilessly aimed at this place, a fist down, only listen to "GADA", as if the bridge of the nose is broken.


    How does this man hand to him, he then tit for tat embrace with color!


    Some of the man''s reactions were not enough. He was sweating all over in pain. Under the rage, he was ready to pounce on Xiaoyi Chen!


    As if standing in front of him, is no longer a six-year-old child, but a strength match with him!


    Small Yi Chen saw him coming, but his face was calm and self-contained. He jumped back a few steps as nimbly as a cat, and avoided his attack. Then he gave a sharp swing kick and hit him on the jaw. He saw that the man was stiff again, covering his dislocated jaw and kneeling on the ground.


    Xiaoyi Chen casually walked over and gave him a firm kick. His sneakers were crushed on the back of his hand. He grabbed his hair and clenched his fist with his right hand. He banged three times and broke his nose at him.


    "Ouch -" the man cried in pain. The sharp pain in his heart made him lose the strength to resist completely.


    As soon as Xiaoyi Chen''s hand was loose, his body sank and fell to the ground.


    "Go away."


    Small Yi Chen disrespects him to block the road, toe kick, kicked him to one side.


    He took out another wet towel and carefully wiped the blood stains on his hands. It was the nosebleed from the man. Xiao Yichen frowned with disgust. He was a bit of a cleaner. One wet towel was not enough. He took out several of them and wiped them severely. Then he threw them on his face.


    Touch a lollipop, slowly tear off the wrapping paper, hold it in your mouth, and pick up the giant panda again. Look at the man who is completely unwilling to move on the ground coldly.


    "Vulnerable."


    Then he stepped on the man''s back and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunshishi and Jiang Li walk together, chatting casually.


    Compared with her previous indifference, after a few more conversations, yunshishi gradually got to know her, but she still didn''t talk much.


    She is a relatively slow and hot temperament, get along with others, at first it always gives people some cold feeling, as if it is very difficult to approach!


    Can really walk close, as a friend, cloud poetry is more gentle.


    Jiang Li suddenly remembered what the monitor had told her before, so he pretended to mention it unintentionally: "poetry, you know, our class holds a classmate''s meeting every year! But for six years, you are the only one missing. Everyone feels very lonely! The monitor has always had a wish that the students in our class can get together for a real meeting. What do you say? "


    Cloud poetry suddenly silent for a moment.


    Student party


    The meaning of her words is to invite her to participate!


    But she didn''t have much will.


    It''s not something else. It''s four years of schoolmates. Everyone in the class, she thinks it''s so strange.


    The party, for her, was just embarrassing.


    Seeing that she was silent, Jiang Li didn''t know what she was thinking, but looking at the expression on her face, it seemed that she didn''t want to go. She couldn''t help feeling sorry: "poetry, you don''t need to think so much! I also know, what grievances did you suffer in the University, but whose youth, there are no such twists and turns? These ups and downs are now in the past! "

 Chapter 434

    "Poetry, you don''t have to think so much! I also know, what grievances did you suffer in the University, but whose youth, there are no such twists and turns? These ups and downs are now in the past! Now ah, the students together, more is the memory of youth! After all, four years of schoolmate, this feeling is indelible


    "Well, I know."


    Yun Tianyou walks aside and listens silently until she hears that mommy seems to have suffered a lot of grievances in the University. Her heart is slightly hurt!


    Should Have something to do with him!


    He mentioned it more or less from Yunna''s mouth. Mummy spent a lot of time in college to take care of him.


    In the school, there was a lot of gossip about mummy''s "unmarried children". When the school heard about it, it almost expelled mummy.


    At the thought of this, yuntianyou didn''t know why. Even though he knew that it had nothing to do with Jiang Li, he was disgusted with her!


    Why, put that past in such a light tone out?


    Don''t those so-called pain, become memory, then no longer pain?


    Not to mention what empathy, needles do not tie in their own body, can you know how painful?


    It''s said that he treats Mommy as a friend. He doesn''t think it''s very kind!


    Jiang Li didn''t realize that he was silent. Yun Tianyou, with a cold face, didn''t know what xiaonaibao was complaining about at the moment. He was still trying to do the "ideological work" of yunshishi.


    "Poetry, next month''s classmate''s party, you may as well come and enjoy yourself! Just take it as it is, just give me face! We all miss you very much. I don''t know how you''ve been in these six years, OK? "


    Jiang Li said, and also took out a text message to show her, "you see, the monitor also specifically explained that I must ask you to pass! Such a difficult task falls on me, you won''t watch me fail to complete the "task", what thousands of people point out


    Yunshi can''t help but be amused by her. "How can I say that?"


    "Exaggeration, this is not exaggeration at all! Six years, six years no see! There are several six years in your life. When you graduate, you will disappear without saying a word with your diploma! It''s a lucky day to meet you! In any case, you must come! "


    Jiang Li''s attitude is persistent and pleads again and again!


    Yun''s poems can''t be pushed down, so he has to encourage them to agree.


    Jiang Li was so excited that she jumped three feet high and shouted "long live" with yunshishi. Then she immediately shared the news in wechat group.


    Everyone was excited when they fried the pot.


    Yunshishi once suffered a lot of gossip, but she was the most popular school flower in the University.


    Disappeared for six years, now all the members of the class get together, the most excited is the monitor.


    Jiang Li joked a few times, obviously in a good mood.


    Unconsciously, four people came to the door of the haunted house.


    Yuntianyou is a little interested. He wants to go in and play.


    "Mommy, dare you go in and play?"


    Standing at the door of the terror haunted house, yuntianyou smiled so bad that he held yunshishi''s arm and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Yunshishi looked at him with surprise: "do you want to play?"


    "Want to play, want to play!" Yun Tianyou said, "I want mommy to play with me!"


    "But it''s dark inside." Cloud poetry is a little afraid of the dark.

 Chapter 435

    "But it''s dark inside." Cloud poetry is a little afraid of the dark.


    Yun Tianyou said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Mommy, isn''t there me?"


    "It''s an adult project. Aren''t you afraid?"


    In order to cater to young tourists, there are also projects for young people to play in fairy tale valley. Among them, ghost houses are the most popular, but because they are for young people, the terror index is quite high.


    Children over five and under ten must be accompanied by their parents to attend.


    Yuntianyou is not afraid.


    Some of these links were also conceived by him.


    Afraid of anything, are false.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect mummy!"


    "Good!" Naturally, Yun''s poems are from him. Turning around, he asked Jiang Li, "do you play?"


    "No, Qianqian is afraid of the dark and the ghost. You''d better play! I''ll wait for you outside. " Jiang Li smiled helplessly.


    "Well, you can go to other projects as well."


    "It''s OK. I''m also tired. I''ll take Qianqian to the rest area for a while!"


    Jiang Li said, and he went with Qianqian in his arms.


    Qianqian obviously didn''t want to go. She waved her hands to yuntianyou reluctantly. Only when Jiang Li threatened her a few words, did little Lori stop moving.


    Finally!


    Yuntianyou is complete.


    His purpose of choosing ghost house is nothing more than to get rid of this annoying little devil.


    Good and Mommy two people''s world, no reason out of a little ghost always adhere to him, yuntianyou very depressed!


    Line up. It''s a long line.


    Even in the VIP aisle, there are several people in line.


    The haunted house of terror is a game of reincarnation. A group of tourists can only go in for 15 minutes. They can walk freely for 10 minutes, and then the staff inside guide them to the exit.


    In the process of waiting, yuntianyou glanced at the remaining light and was attracted by a giant panda behind him.


    In the crowd, a giant panda was held by a child, which attracted people''s attention.


    The giant panda is very big. It''s a meter and a half long. The baby''s height is not as high as it. It''s blocked by the giant panda and can''t see people.


    So, looking from afar, I saw that the Giant Panda had a silly and lovely face towards him, and the black eyes were cute and cute!


    Yuntianyou "eh", isn''t this the panda doll Mommy wanted to win for him just now?


    I didn''t expect that the Kung Fu that just left for a while had already fallen into the hands of others?


    Yun Tianyou stared at the giant panda for a long time, and then turned back to his head.


    Little Yi Chen, who is hiding behind the giant panda, breathed a long breath, and her heart fell back to its original place.


    How nervous!


    Little Yi Chen is very confused.


    I chased him all the way, but I didn''t know how to give him this gift!


    So when he came into the haunted house to play, he was in the back, but Yun Tianyou looked back at the giant panda. His heart beat like thunder for a while.


    While struggling in his heart, Yun Tianyou looks back and stares at the face of the giant panda. Obviously, he likes this doll very much.


    So, yuntianyou comes to xiaoyichen.


    Xiaoyichen thought where he was going. He also looked back in the direction he came, but he didn''t see anything.


    when he turned around, he saw yuntianyou stop in front of him!


    From his perspective, I can see the British style shoes.


    Little Yi Chen was stunned and suffocated with his breath.

 Chapter 436

    Little Yi Chen was stunned and suffocated with his breath.


    For the first time in my life, two little milk bags are so close that they are only separated by a doll.


    Because the doll blocks xiaoyichen, yuntianyou can''t see his face at all. Judging by his height, he is probably an older child.


    "Did your father win this panda for you?"


    Small Yi Chen smell speech, some shy to bury the face in so big doll, the voice passes through the furry toy, some stuffy to pass on.


    "No, this is I won it! "


    "Is it the balloon game?" Yuntianyou is a little surprised.


    "Well!"


    Yun Tianyou raised a smile on his face: "Wow! How powerful! "


    In my heart, I said: how can it be?


    That game, adults are very difficult to pass, like such an old child, how can we complete the task?


    However, it''s no surprise to think that the high school bully can''t be defeated by his usual high volume.


    "What are your customs clearance scores?" Yuntianyou is a little curious about the level of the child.


    "109 balloons, more than 1000 points," said little Yi Chen


    Yuntianyoumo said: "I''m sorry."


    109 balloons a minute


    It''s a joke.


    He is a little suspicious of the authenticity of the result.


    If this kid wins, yuntianyou has to start to think about whether the difficulty of the game is too low.


    Yuntianyou asked again, "do you like this toy?"


    As one of the shareholders of fairytale Valley, it is also one of the necessary homework to care about the experience of tourists.


    Small Yi Chen''s voice is a little stuffy: "don''t like..."


    "Eh? How do you... "


    "I won for my brother..."


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face is always cold and proud, and his voice is shy. It seems that he is a little embarrassed.


    "Because my brother likes it, I win it and want to give it to him!"


    I don''t know why xiaoyichen''s expression is so dull that yuntianyou''s heart is stunned. His lips are so light that he can raise a favorable arc: "you are a good brother! I hope you have a good time here. "


    After that, yuntianyou went back to his team.


    Xiaoyichen carefully pops out half a timid little head from behind the giant panda, looks at yuntianyou''s back, and feels a little impulsive.


    he wants to rush up and give a big hug to the brother who has never met but has been in his dream but is hard to reach!


    However, he was afraid.


    What if my brother doesn''t like him?


    What if I talk to my brother and he doesn''t talk to him?


    Small Yi Chen in the heart some struggles, some entanglements! For the first time in my life, I want to approach a person actively, but I''m afraid that person doesn''t like him!


    Yuntianyou returns to the team. Yunshishi asks him, "where did you just run?"


    "Mommy, you didn''t play the balloon shooting game before. The panda doll you want to win for me has been won by others!"


    Yuntianyou looks up and says.


    Yunshishi was surprised, so he looked in the direction he pointed out. He saw that the giant panda in the crowd was particularly eye-catching, that fat face, with a cute expression, stood in the crowd, and looked at it again, as if the doll had survived, waiting in line to enter the ghost house!

 Chapter 437

    I saw that giant panda in the crowd was particularly eye-catching. The fat face stood in the crowd. It looked like a doll was alive, waiting in line to enter the ghost house!


    A closer look shows that the giant panda is actually held by a child, but it is too big.


    One meter five, cover up the children behind us!


    Yunshishi said: "I don''t know who is so powerful. He has cleared the game!"


    "Yes." Yun Tianyou suddenly said happily, "Mommy, Mommy, it''s our turn!"


    The staff of the ghost house began to check tickets, from yunshishi to xiaoyichen, not many, just 15 people.


    However, when Xiao Yichen arrived, the staff saw the child holding a giant panda, but they seemed to be alone and stopped him.


    "What about your parents, children? If you are a child, you must be accompanied by mom and Dad


    Little Yi Chen''s face came out from behind the doll and said innocently, "my mommy and brother have gone in!"


    The staff saw that he and the kid who had just checked in were twins, so they didn''t think much about it, so they said, "OK, but hurry up, don''t fall behind!"


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Auntie


    The staff gave her a hard look at the corner of her eyes. Is she still a high school student!?


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t care about her ugly face either. She hurried in with the giant panda in her arms.


    The staff suddenly responded and chased after him several steps and asked, "right! Children, do you want to keep the dolls in your hands for you? "


    Voice falls down, but people have disappeared in the entrance


    This haunted house is designed with Japanese terror as the theme. Japanese terror, mostly with unique style and Oriental color.


    Unlike those methods that rely on special effects and bloody to create a terrorist atmosphere, Japanese terror mostly uses people''s fear of unknown things to create creepy pictures and sound effects, which mentally destroys people''s will.


    Open the curtain at the entrance and walk in, as if stepping into a dark and unknown world!


    The ghost house has been designed as an abandoned hospital building, which looks shabby and desolate, making people tremble from the heart.


    There is no fixed route inside, but it allows tourists to walk freely inside.


    This kind of design allows tourists to feel the real sense of horror when they are near, and the design inside the ghost house is also very realistic.


    The flickering yellow light and shadow, the rusty chain, the old and cracked walls, and the white sheets stained with blood


    No matter what the details are, they are chilling.


    When he was in line, he roughly looked at the theme of the haunted house.


    The abandoned hospital used to be a large private hospital with excellent medical fund team and top medical equipment.


    But later, the Dean, together with some underground black market organizations, sold fresh human organs, injected healthy people with euthanasia drugs, even in vivo anatomy experiments


    Later, the east window incident, the Dean was taken away to investigate, the hospital was declared closed, gradually abandoned, but the rumors about ghosts, but slowly spread out.


    Little Yi Chen died with lips closed.

 Chapter 438

    Little Yi Chen died with lips closed. When the group of 15 tourists stepped in, the team was almost scattered.


    With his voice alone, he tried to keep up with the poems and blessings in front of him.


    He is a little afraid of the dark, especially in such an environment, his heart is inevitably a little flustered.


    So the little guy couldn''t help but hold the giant panda tighter in his hand, as if he could resist some fears!


    Yunshishi and yuntianyou walk ahead, because the light and shadow in the ghost house are very dim, and yunshishi is also afraid of the dark, so they walk very slowly.


    Yuntianyou walked beside her, but her face was calm.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because this ghost house is in the operation stage. It''s the first batch of players. He knows exactly what mode, what mechanism, and even where the staff will suddenly appear to frighten people with ghosts.


    Therefore, the route he took with yunshishi was a relatively safe one, with few organs but few faking gods and ghosts.


    Along the way, there were no staff who acted as ghosts standing in the way. Gradually, yunshishi also relaxed a little.


    Little Yi Chen is closely behind them. He is afraid not to see those gloomy props. He thought that the ghost house here might scare people, but he didn''t expect that the props and scenery are very realistic!


    Although we know that these are fake, we are still quite immersive in this situation.


    Xiaoyi Chen steps faster. When he is only a few meters away from yunshishi and Youyou, he hears two people talking and laughing.


    "Mommy, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m protected." The tone of Yun''s poems was relaxed. Then he bowed his head and asked him, "you you, are you afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Youyou smiles in his heart, leads yunshishi''s hand into a dispensing room, and sees a small room where he has visited many glassware, in which he has soaked many organs with formalin.


    The props are very lifelike and really creepy.


    But yuntianyou is not only not afraid, but also carefully looked at the past one by one.


    Often tourists in front of the ghost house, eager to try, thinking how terrible.


    But I really went into the haunted house, but they all tried to escape to the exit, and I didn''t have time to watch the horrible scenes in the haunted house.


    Therefore, the setting of many ghost houses is very rough.


    But the haunted houses in the valley of fairy tales, every setting, are very delicate, and strive to be lifelike!


    Because of the high terror coefficient, there are many first-aid stations in the haunted house. If you find the first-aid station, you will be led out by the staff.


    Little Yi Chen had to watch them visit the dispensing room from afar. Suddenly, he heard a sound of fast footsteps behind him.


    He has a keen sense of sight and hearing.


    Coupled with his high vigilance, he could not help but stop his steps and frown.


    In the silence, the footsteps were very clear.


    Little Yi Chen left the giant panda on the ground and hid himself in a corner, only to see a man slowly walking to his just position.


    His dress is dark, as if to hide people''s eyes and ears. He is wearing a cap and can''t see his face clearly.


    Little Yi Chen looked at him carefully, but saw that his hand had been buckled in the waist position, never moved.


    His vision is very sharp in the dark, so he can see that the outline of the drum is a matching gun!

 Chapter 439

    His vision is very sharp in the dark, so he can see that the outline of the drum is a matching gun!


    Even from the outline, it''s a desert eagle, powerful and penetrating.


    With a gun? How could this man have a gun?!


    How can I pass the security check at the door with such a terrible lethal weapon?


    Before Xiao Yichen could be surprised, he saw that the man kicked the giant panda aside and went forward again.


    He stood up slowly, and suddenly thought of yunshishi and yuntianyou. He cried in his heart that it was not good. He immediately followed up carefully


    In the dispensing room, yuntianyou didn''t realize the impending crisis at all, but was very interested in studying the props in glassware.


    Yunshishi was frightened to see it. He always felt that this kind of ghost house game was not the one that yuntianyou, a child of this age, should come in to play.


    What worried her even more was that yuntianyou didn''t seem to be scared at all. Instead, he was curious about these scenes.


    She was a little remorseful and worried about what bad influence it would have on the child''s psychology.


    "You you, let''s go! It''s a bit overcast here. "


    Youyou raised his head and saw that Yunshi''s face was obviously uncomfortable. He immediately said, "OK."


    Two people walk out of the dispensing room, but Yun Tianyou hears a sound of footsteps approaching. At first, he thought it was the staff in props running to frighten people.


    Can treat people close, but see a strange man in a hat.


    He was dressed in a low-key way, but there was a chilling killing chance all over his body.


    Especially under the cap of the duck''s tongue that a pair of eyes were covered, slightly raised his head, the eyes actually showed a sharp and frightening cold!


    Yuntianyou is a little surprised and alert!


    Because he remembered that there was no him among the tourists who had just lined up for admission!


    He''s not a tourist!


    Yun Tianyou''s body is subconsciously blocked in front of Yun Shishi''s body, and his eyes are so dead that they are twisted on him. However, when he sees that his hands are buckled to his waist, he feels a dark thing.


    The light is too dim. Yuntianyou has some slight night blindness. There are some indistinct things in the night.


    However, the cloud poetry behind us can see clearly. The dark thing is a pistol!


    She took a breath of cool air, and a terrible chill came out of her heart!


    She immediately pulled yuntianyou behind her, covered yuntianyou and took a step back. She moved cautiously, as if the man in front of her was a monster. If she moved a little, she would devour them all!


    "You Who are you and what do you want to do? "


    She was wary enough to ask. She did not know the identity of a man, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    The man didn''t answer her question either, just raised his wrist coldly, the dark and gloomy muzzle of the gun pointed straight at them!


    Cloud poetry was shocked, turned around immediately and protected yuntianyou in her arms!


    "Be careful!"


    Behind him came a cry of children breaking!


    The man turned around alert, but saw a child running towards him!


    Little Yi Chen holds the giant panda, kicks on the wall, leaps in the air with the help of force, a beautiful whirling kick, hits the man''s face hard!


    The man was shocked to step back by the sudden attack. Xiaoyichen jumped forward like a quick and clever leopard, trying to snatch a desert eagle from his hand!

 Chapter 440

    The man was shocked to step back by the sudden attack. Xiaoyichen jumped forward like a quick and clever leopard, trying to snatch a desert eagle from his hand!


    However, the man seems to be a well-trained killer, so he is also skilled. He quickly kicks xiaoyichen''s chest with one foot, and the small milk bag falls to the ground.


    Cloud poetry saw this scene and exclaimed.


    The man got up from the ground, immediately raised his hand, and quickly pulled the trigger against xiaoyichen!


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled shot, xiaoyichen was as early as when he pulled the trigger, a giant panda rolled and hid on one side, holding on to the other side!


    "BAM bam!"


    In the closed space, the smell of fire medicine immediately permeated.


    He dodged nimbly. Under the cover of the doll, he didn''t hurt anything. He just looked at the panda doll again, but it was riddled with bullets!


    That''s the gift he gave youyou to win, but he


    Small Yi Chen is annoyed under, the Mou light is tiny a narrow, fast to touch a short dagger from the cuff!


    He didn''t go out. He would be equipped with personal weapons for self-defense!


    Although the security of fairytale Valley is rigorous, it is aimed at adults.


    Fortunately, this dagger has a place in use. He hurls the dagger at the man at full speed. The man quickly wants to dodge. However, the space in the ghost house is narrow, and his neck is still scratched by the dagger.


    Because of the large-scale action, he accidentally collided on the props cabinet, only heard the "boom" and the cabinet fell back!


    Xiaoyichen takes advantage of his distraction, runs to yunshishi immediately, grabs yuntianyou''s hand, and says to yunshishi, "run! His goal is you! "


    Yunshishi is scared, but she can''t care how the child is here or what the situation is. She runs after xiaoyichen.


    At the fork of the road, Xiaoyi Chen pulls yuntianyou like the road on the right. Yuntianyou looks back, but she doesn''t know when Mommy is gone!


    I''m afraid the road is too dark. It''s a fork in the road!


    "Mommy..." Youyou is anxious and wants to go back to the original way.


    Little Yi Chen was so dead that he grabbed his arm: "don''t go!"


    "Go away! I''m looking for my mommy! " In a hurry, youyou flings his hand away. He worries about mummy''s safety, and doesn''t care so much!


    Little Yi Chen stamped his foot with hate and followed up. However, at the corner, he had a head-on collision with the man who was following him.


    Yuntianyou is shocked. Xiaoyichen has a guess in his heart


    The goal of this man is yuntianyou!


    Xiaoyichen immediately grabs yuntianyou''s arm and runs, saying: "don''t worry, your mommy will be OK! His goal is you! He''s here to kill you, understand? "


    Yuntianyou''s eyes are slightly widened with surprise, which is obviously unbelievable.


    Behind him, the footsteps of the man followed closely. Xiaoyi Chen looked back nervously, only to see that the man raised his wrist and aimed at yuntianyou''s vest to pull the trigger!


    Little Yi Chen is not good at shouting. He immediately flies to the ground and pours Yun Tianyou.


    "Bang -" of one, bullet cuts air current, cling to his hair tip and fly past, smashed the glassware on one side cabinet finally.

 Chapter 441

    "Bang -" of one, bullet cuts air current, cling to his hair tip and fly past, smashed the glassware on one side cabinet finally.


    Not far from them, it''s a first aid station. Several staff members come here. Xiaoyichen seems to catch a straw for help and says loudly: "uncle, someone killed! Someone killed! "


    Those staff members didn''t pay attention to what they heard. In the haunted house, most of the frightened tourists shouted for help. In fact, they were frightened by ghosts!


    So they came over and said with a smile, "little friend, I''m not afraid. Uncle will take you out."


    In the middle of the conversation, they saw two small milk bags behind them. The gun in the man''s hand that had not been put away, the cold muzzle of the gun, was emitting a curl of smoke.


    "Kill Kill... "


    Before he could speak, a bullet came through his throat.


    Blood splashed on the wall.


    The bloody gas filled the air for a moment. It was extremely pungent!


    In an instant, the man was so soft that he fell to the ground and became a cold body.


    Another staff member was completely frightened and screamed: "help! Help! "


    At this time, a group of tourists from a road to the exit, passing this scene, heard the sound of gunfire, people looked at the body on the ground again, rioting around.


    "Killed! Someone killed! "


    "Help! Ah -- "


    the shrill exclamation is endless!


    Scene panic, the crowd suddenly out of control, under the cover of small Yi Chen with you you from the ground to get up, grope for the exit!


    Youyou''s head is in a mess. On the one hand, he is worried about mummy''s safety. On the other hand, he knows what the origin of this man is and why to assassinate him!?


    For a while, the thoughts were confused.


    Small Yi Chen pulls him to grope in the ghost house. The crowd in the ghost house is noisy at the moment. He doesn''t know the way, so he doesn''t know where the exit is.


    When I look back to yuntianyou, I see him covering his chest and breathing a little bit fast. His physical quality is not good. Excessive running will only consume physical strength rapidly and induce the symptoms of dyspnea.


    "You Don''t worry? " Little Yi Chen looks at him with some worry.


    Yuntianyou was panting, his little hand was clutching his chest, and his five senses were twisted by pain.


    His left hand fumbled in his pants pocket, and finally reached for a medicine bottle. He took the medicine, and his brow was relieved.


    Little Yi Chen can''t care so much anymore. He bites his teeth and goes to carry him on his back.


    Youyou was surprised: "you......"


    "Don''t talk, it''s important to keep your strength!"


    Small Yi Chen says, vigilant must look around.


    Yun Tianyou takes out his mobile phone to explore the road, closes his eyes slightly, and clearly emerges in his mind every exit of the design drawing of the haunted house. He slowly says, "I know the road. Go ahead, turn left at the end."


    "Are you sure?" Little Yi Chen is a little skeptical.


    "Believe me."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Following the direction of Youyou, Xiaoyi Chen carries him on his back and runs to the exit quickly!


    You have a strong sense of direction. Even in the dark, you can tell which way is the fastest to reach the exit with only a weak light.


    And Xiaoyi Chen carries him on his back with quick steps. His physical strength can not be said to be outstanding among children of the same age, even among teenagers. Soon, they run out of the haunted house.

 Chapter 442

    Xiaoyi Chen carries him on his back with quick steps. His physical strength can not be said to be outstanding among children of the same age, even among teenagers.


    Outside the haunted house, the crowd was in a mess. In the chaos, Xiaoyi Chen saw the man who was hiding in the crowd and searching all around. He was surprised and ran in the opposite direction.


    As soon as the man''s eyes turned, he soon found xiaoyichen and yuntianyou in the crowd, and followed their footsteps closely!


    Yuntianyou soon recovered, struggling to get off from xiaoyichen. Xiaoyichen held his hand tightly and saw the ferris wheel running not far away. He thought about it and had an idea immediately.


    "Go."


    In front of Ferris wheel.


    There are two huge lines.


    With two VIP tickets, xiaoyichen successfully passed the VIP channel and boarded the ferris wheel with yuntianyou.


    The ferris wheel rises slowly.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks down carefully through the window. His vision is excellent. So he sees a man standing in the crowd and looking up. His heart is shocked. This man is not simple!


    In such an environment, they did not lose them, but still caught up.


    So good at tracking?


    Compared with xiaoyichen''s panic, yuntianyou calmly sat in his seat, dialed Li Hanlin''s phone, and asked to send a security team to meet them in Ferris wheel within five minutes.


    Hang up the phone, he would sit in the corner, his face is dead, no ups and downs.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks back and sees that his face is very ugly, his lips are pale, and he looks very weak.


    Having experienced the intense chase just now, xiaoyichen knows that he must be physically overdrawn, but more importantly, he thinks that youyou must have never experienced such a thrilling scene.


    So I thought he was scared, so I walked over and held him by the shoulder. The corner of my lips gently raised: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Some nervous, some worried, afraid of this brother, will not accept him!


    "You? Protect me? " You you raised his eyes, but he dodged his close movements and dodged his touch. For his intimacy, he seems not moved, but keep a long distance.


    Strange.


    Little Yi Chen stretched out his hand in the middle of the sky and slowly clenched it into a fist. At last, he took it back.


    His fingertips still seemed to retain his body temperature.


    So warm, real.


    Little Yi Chen held his wrist in a daze. He felt that his brother was not as good as he thought So close!


    "What do you take to protect me?"


    Youyou lengbu Ding has a question. Obviously, he thinks the child standing in front of him is so weak. He doesn''t believe it at all. He can protect himself!


    "I''m stronger and taller than you. I''m sure I can protect you!" Small Yi Chen says stubbornly.


    Youyou raised his eyes slightly, but they were cold and indifferent in the light of their eyes. He didn''t accept his intimacy at all. There was a touch of alienation on his face.


    He looks at xiaoyichen. Even if he is sitting in his seat, xiaoyichen is standing in front of him, but it is a big part higher than him, which is enough to make him look up at him!


    Xiaoyichen is eager to prove that he has the ability to protect his younger brother, but when his words reach youyou''s ears, they change a little.


    Is the child laughing at his height?


    "Hum! You are obviously showing off to me. Are you taller than me? "

 Chapter 443

    "Well, you''re showing off to me. Are you taller than me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "I''m not smart enough, so how tall is it?" You frown unhappily.


    Xiaoyi Chen is in a mess and tries to explain: "I didn''t laugh at you for being short. Don''t get me wrong. Besides, I''m not stupid. "


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Youyou''s lips suddenly outline the arc of ridicule, "then tell me, how much is 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6? Give me the answer in five seconds. "


    Little Yi Chen didn''t have time to protest, so he quickly stretched out two fleshy claws, one by one.


    Serious look, every minute counts.


    "Time, answer?"


    "20?" Xiaoyi Chen is dizzy. He hates to count.


    ¡°21£¡ Stupid! "


    "Don''t say I''m stupid..."


    Small Yi Chen small mouth son a pout, self-confidence is hit become residue, feel some grievances!


    His brother, who is trying his best to protect, has a poisonous mouth and doesn''t seem to like him!


    But he likes this brother very much.


    Different from his indifference and arrogance when dealing with other people, standing in front of xiaoyouyou, he is more like a brother at a loss, who has never coaxed anyone. However, his eyes towards youYou are gentle, and his face looks uneasy because he is misunderstood!


    "You''ve separated me and Mommy. I don''t want to talk to you!"


    As soon as you think of Mommy''s disappearance, you don''t know what''s going on. You are also worried. Therefore, when you get angry, you turn around and don''t want to talk to him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know she was your Mommy..."


    "She''s your mommy too, don''t you know?" Youyou glanced at him coldly, his thin lips slightly opened and closed, and he escaped, "Mu Yichen, she is your real Mommy, remember for me."


    "She Is it my own Mommy? " Little Yi Chen is a little confused!


    At first, he knew that yuntianyou was his brother because his blood could not deceive people! How could


    as like as two peas in the world?


    There is the same blood in the blood, so for this younger brother, he has an inexplicable telepathy!


    It has been since he remembered.


    He often has a dream, in which the child with the same face as him walks far ahead, and he desperately pursues after him.


    The road seemed endless, but he could not catch up with him in any way.


    Gradually, as he grew up, he often felt inexplicable palpitations, even heartache. Sometimes, his breath suddenly became short and he fainted without warning.


    For his symptoms, experts were at a loss, did a series of tests for him, also said that his body is very healthy, there is no disease and indistinct disease.


    There is no clue.


    But these symptoms, but did not stop the attack, often without warning, capricious attack!


    With the growth of his age, in the dream, he seems to be able to substitute the soul into the general, attached to that child, whether it is happy or sad, or even sick, can feel the same!


    He gradually understood that this was probably the fetter hidden in his blood!


    So seeing the first side of yuntianyou, he didn''t even question the identity of the child, so he decided that this was his younger brother!

 Chapter 444

    So seeing the first side of yuntianyou, he didn''t even question the identity of the child, so he decided that this was his younger brother!


    , because as like as two peas in the dream, the child feels the same way.


    But he didn''t know that his mother was Yun Shishi.


    The first reaction is that yunshishi is the adoptive mother of yuntianyou!


    Therefore, he should also take it for granted that yuntianyou should not know his real life experience and be kept in the dark from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, I am very surprised at yuntianyou''s words.


    "I have a mommy." He whispered, "brother, my mommy, your mommy too!"


    "Moyichen, I have only one Mommy." Yun Tianyou frowns. Although he knows that mu Yazhe should never talk to Xiao Yichen about who his birth mother is, he is still dissatisfied with his behavior of "recognizing thieves as mothers".


    "Well! She is your adoptive mother, but I can see that she treats you very well Well, how does that idiom say... " He thought hard and clapped his head suddenly! Remember, as you are! "


    You you eye corner mercilessly, angry way: "right and wrong don''t divide guy, shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How fierce you are. " Small Yi Chen also a little angry, "can not be so fierce to me, I am your brother."


    "Because you don''t even recognize your own mother, why should I recognize you?" Yun Tianyou Qi didn''t know the truth, so he didn''t want to talk to him, said coldly.


    Summer insects can''t talk about ice.


    "Well, don''t be angry!" Small Yi Chen is a bit clumsy coax him, "now is not the time of quarrel, wait for me to find Mommy together with you."


    Youyou frowns and frowns, but after all, nothing more.


    "What''s your name."


    Youyou looks up and blinks. Finally, he says, "yuntianyou."


    "Yuntianyou? How to write it? "


    Xiaoyichen curiously grasps the palm of his hand. Yuntianyou is so surprised that he wants to withdraw his hand. However, he finds that moyichen''s strength is so great that he can''t get rid of it even if he holds it on his wrist!


    Little Yi Chen didn''t see the look in his eyes. He just wanted to learn how to write his name, so he wrote a word "cloud" in the palm of his hand, looking at his eyes dark and bright. "Is it the cloud?"


    "Well."


    "What about heaven?" Small Yi Chen wrote another "day" word, "is this how it is written?"


    "Well." Yuntianyou is getting impatient. How can this guy be so stupid? He can''t even recognize words!


    "Well, the last word..." Xiaoyi Chen wrote another "you" in his palm, frowning slightly, "is this" you "


    Yuntianyou frowns down, a little unhappy. "It''s the blessing of blessing!"


    "How to write it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Tianyou was so angry that he lost his temper. Two words came out coldly, "fool, stop talking!"


    With him, I''m going to lower his IQ!


    Xiaoyichen then takes out his mobile phone and searches for how to write the word.


    Yun Tianyou suddenly saw the watch on his wrist, frowned slightly and grasped his wrist: "where did you get this watch?"


    "It''s from my father, my birthday present!" Xiaoyichen replied, looking at the smart watch on youyou''s wrist again, and asked curiously, "who gave yours?"


    "It''s also a birthday present from my mother."

 Chapter 445

    "It''s also a birthday present from my mother." Yuntianyou suddenly thought of something, "is your watch positioning function and Bluetooth function enabled?"


    "On."


    "Turn it off!" Yuntianyou orders immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask so much, turn it off first!" Yuntianyou said, immediately turn off the Bluetooth and positioning functions on his watch.


    Little Yi Chen didn''t know why he asked, but he did.


    Yun Tianyou suddenly thinks this is a little strange.


    What''s more, the ferris wheel, which was supposed to run for five minutes, didn''t stop for more than ten minutes.


    It has been transferred to the present, without any intention of stopping.


    Is there a problem?


    Yuntianyou suddenly felt a little uneasy. He always felt that the skyscraper had been rotating for so long, which was not so simple as a fault.


    He stood up, walked to the door, held the door, and looked out of the window at the crowd.


    But at that moment, the machine suddenly shook violently, and the car shook for a while. At random, the operation of the machine stopped like this!


    The ferris wheel suddenly stops running, all safety measures are released, and the lock on the door is automatically opened.


    Because of the sway of the carriage, yuntianyou''s body swayed and he didn''t stand firm. He quickly reached for the handrail on the door.


    However, I didn''t expect that the door would be opened slowly with his help!


    At the moment, all the center of gravity of his body is attached to the door.


    The safety lock on the door was suddenly unlocked, the door was open, and his body was leaning towards the door!


    Yuntianyou is shocked!


    At this moment, their carriage is stopping at the highest level!


    And at his feet, it is tens of meters high, the wind blows, blows his hair disorderly, at this time, his center of gravity can not be supported, he fell!


    Yuntianyou''s face is pale. The accident happened so suddenly that he didn''t even respond to it, and his body was half fallen!


    "Bless!"


    At the moment of danger, little Yi Chen immediately rushed to his body and grabbed his arm!


    In the high air, Yun Tianyou''s body is hanging outside the carriage, and his feet are flying in the air. One of his arms is hard for him to climb the edge of the carriage, while the other is tightly held by Xiao Yichen!


    Even though he moves fast, he is still dragged by the sinking youyou for half a meter.


    Yuntianyou looks up and sees xiaoyichen''s face red because of his excessive exertion. The blue tendons appear on his forehead gradually. The dense cold sweat oozes from his forehead and slides down his cheek.


    Yuntianyou is a little surprised. Xiaoyichen''s grip is amazing. He just grabs one of his arms and bears the weight of his body!


    Little Yi Chen is struggling to hold his hand, but the carriage that is stuck in the middle of the air is still shaking, bearing all the weight of yuntianyou while trying to maintain its center of gravity!


    The machine didn''t know whether it was a fault or something, so it stopped.


    Little Yi Chen''s body gradually slipped outwards. Seeing that the two little milk bags were leaning towards the outside of the carriage, little Yi Chen bit his teeth and reached out to grasp the window edge, which barely stabilized the situation!


    Yuntianyou''s arm is so dead and pulled by him. It''s obviously a bit strained. The sharp pain from the muscle tear makes him sweat instantly!


    And xiaoyichen is no better. One arm can bear almost all the weight of yuntianyou. If he had not been trained, he would have dislocated his hand at the moment!


    "Hold on to me, don''t let go!"

 Chapter 446

    "Hold on to me, don''t let go!" Little Yi Chen struggles to squeeze out a few words.


    Yun Tianyou holds his wrist with his back hand, and he can feel it strongly. Mu Yichen''s wrist is shaking constantly at the moment, looking at his small face made up by cold sweat, and his heart is sore for a while!


    He gritted his teeth to death. On the one hand, he was trying to climb to the carriage.


    He knew that xiaoyichen had not been long.


    But the suspended carriage originally swayed because of the tilt on one hand. When he had a little movement, he could feel the shock coming from the carriage.


    After several attempts, yuntianyou simply gave up. At this moment, he calmed down as fast as he could and wondered what method to use to get out of danger!


    While thinking, douda''s cold sweat rolled down his cheek from his forehead, and finally dripped down. He was scattered in the sky by the strong wind.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the tension and fear. He has a very clear balance in his mind. A child''s bearing ability is very limited. Even if Xiaoyi Chen is unwilling to let go of his life in order to save him, his arm will be cramped, even dislocated and fractured due to the long-term gravity burden!


    At that time, both of them will fall out of control!


    In order to hold him, little Yi Chen almost tried his best. He was biting his teeth tightly and wanted to collapse!


    He did not have the rest of his mind to think about anything else. The scene froze for a moment!


    Yunshishi in the haunted house and two small milk bags separated, in the haunted house fumbled for a long time.


    Perhaps a person is extremely worried about another thing, for some terrible things, there is no fear at all!


    So when she accidentally fell to the ground and touched a rotten corpse props, she felt no fear at all!


    Just thinking, how about the two kids?


    Is there anything wrong?


    Worry, worry about crying out.


    Her sense of direction is very poor. She managed to find the first aid station without any staff. However, she was lucky to find a survival drawing on the table. She was so lucky that she had to hold it in her hand. With the escape route sketched on the drawing, she managed to run out of the ghost house, but saw the crowd outside was so noisy that sometimes someone shouted for help.


    Cloud poetry is constantly searching for the traces of youyou and xiaoyichen in the crowd, and their voices are shaking.


    "Excuse me, have you seen two six-year-old children..."


    "Hello, have you seen two children..."


    Many people look back indifferently.


    Cloud poetry is extremely anxious, only to hear some people in the crowd saying, "go and have a look. The ferris wheel is out of order, and the two children are trapped on it!"


    Hearing the words, yunshishi immediately pushed aside the crowd, grabbed the man''s collar and asked in panic, "what do you say?"!? You said there were two children trapped in the ferris wheel


    "Yes!..."


    "What kind of child is it?"


    "I can''t see clearly. I only know it''s two children..."


    As soon as the voice falls, yunshishi runs towards the ferris wheel.


    The ferris wheel is not far from the ghost house, so it soon arrived at the place of the ferris wheel. At the moment, Li Hanlin has arrived with the security team in a hurry. The well-trained security personnel immediately isolated the crowd and opened the cordon. Yun Tianyou specifically mentioned that he was being followed by a suspicious person, as if to assassinate him. Li Hanlin was very vigilant. No matter what his status was, even a child, he was removed from the isolation!

 Chapter 447

    Li Hanlin is very vigilant. No matter what his status is, even if he is a child, he will retreat from isolation!


    When yunshishi arrived, without exception, she was driven away by the security personnel. She was so confused that she was pushed and even warned!


    On the way of being pushed, she looked up, but suddenly saw the two children hanging on the ferris wheel. Her eyesight was not good, but through the identification of the color of clothes, she immediately recognized that at this moment, the children hanging outside the window were youyou!


    "Youyou -!"


    She exclaimed, and immediately struggled, crying and shouting, "these two are my children. They are in trouble! I can''t go, I can''t go... "


    Security personnel did not listen to her explanation, Li Hanlin specially ordered, no matter who, all isolation, no access!


    Yunshishi said with tears in her eyes: "I don''t know who gave you the order, but please understand that I am the mother of those two children! Please let me know and let me pass! "


    The two security personnel looked at each other, and finally moved a little compassion. They saw that there was nothing suspicious about her, but they did not dare to take it lightly and sent a person to report.


    After a while, Li Hanlin followed him. When he saw it was Yun Shishi, he immediately said, "Miss Yun, are you here?"


    "Headmaster Li, how are you..." Yunshishi is also shocked, but she can''t think of so much at all. "You are on it, my two children are on it, what can I do?"


    "Don''t panic, I''ve sent someone to find a way!" Li Hanlin held the walkie talkie. "When will the emergency reinforcements arrive?"


    "Li Lishi, we''ve been working out a way as soon as possible!" The man sent a return.


    "Damn it!" Li Hanlin gnawed his teeth and swore.


    Just now, the staff came to report that the ferris wheel has failed, not because of the machine, but because of people.


    Artificial, this shows that Ferris wheel failure is not accidental, but premeditated for it!


    He sent people to adjust the monitoring video, but long before the ferris wheel broke down, the monitoring closed-circuit system was cut off, so all the monitoring images in that period of time were lost.


    Now he can''t think of so much. He has to wait for help.


    The ferris wheel has been repaired, but when the children are in danger, they have to consider their safety first, and cannot start.


    Standing under the ferris wheel, Yun Shishi looks at the carriage hanging on the top of the car with fear. Because of the tilt on one hand, it looks a little shaky. But Yun Tianyou is hanging outside the carriage, and I don''t know how long it has been maintained. He is thin, fragile and a heart is torn.


    She was so nervous that she covered her mouth and tears flowed down her face. She wanted to do something, but at present she couldn''t do anything. She could do nothing but watch with open eyes!


    This sense of powerlessness and decadence filled the whole body.


    If she could, she would not hesitate to trade her life for the integrity of the two children!


    Ferris wheel car.


    Xiaoyichen and yuntianyou have been locked up for more than ten minutes.


    Both of them are nearly overdrawn


    Especially xiaoyichen, whose clothes are soaked with sweat, holds the safety handrail in the carriage with one hand, grabs yuntianyou''s hand and arm with one hand, and his eyes are hard and focused.

 Chapter 448

    He fixed one hand on the safety handrail in the carriage, one hand grasped yuntianyou''s hand and arm, and one pair of eyes were fierce and focused.


    Xu is forced to force, he clenched his teeth, I don''t know when, but broke the lip angle, a thread of blood from the lip.


    Yuntianyou reaches out a hand again, wants to hook the door panel of the carriage, but he has no choice but to give up again because the distance is not enough.


    Time went by minute by minute.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s physical strength is consumed rapidly.


    He opened his eyes with great force. Even if the sweat flowed into his eyes, he could not blink.


    Xiaoyichen looks at Xiangyun Tianyou and slowly says, "Youyou, I don''t think I can support it for long."


    He has a sense of his physical strength.


    Ten minutes is the limit of the limit.


    Don''t say that it''s hard for a child, even an adult man, to do it. It''s a miracle to persist for so long.


    He knew that if he continued to wear it like this, he was afraid that his hand would lose consciousness due to numbness of nerves, or even dislocate, or even break


    Yuntianyou is now in a very calm mood, calm to weird.


    He also knows that it''s not easy to persist until now. He also knows that Xiaoyi Chen is trying his best to save him, regardless of his safety. Now, it''s really to the limit.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say to him, "I really can''t, let go!"!


    Keep at least one person.


    I also want to say: if he is in a bad situation this time, he must guard Mommy instead of him!


    But before he spoke, xiaoyichen said calmly, "but don''t be afraid. I won''t let go."


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes lost their focus slightly, and he looked up in a daze, looking at him with some emptiness.


    In the continuous overlapping and lax vision, Xiaoyi Chen changed his cool and proud look, showing his doting and gentle eyes, and said lightly: "I''m your brother, I''ll protect you!"


    Voice down, yuntianyou heart and mouth shock and agitation!


    Calm tone, simple words, no gorgeous oath, but his true feelings, but exposed.


    Yuntianyou''s lips, which were originally flat, suddenly slowly outlined a soft and warm arc.


    He did not give up, so he should not give up!


    Even if you spell it, you can''t give up!


    Yun Tianyou closed his eyes gently, and the structure of the car came to his mind completely. He thought about something, and said, "I have a way."


    Small Yi Chen eyebrow heart a Cu, immediately ask: "what method?"


    "Behind you, in your seat, there should be a seat belt. See?"


    Xiaoyi Chen looks back, sees the seat belt, nods and responds, "yes!"


    "It has a capacity of 200 kg. Can you hold it?"


    "I''ll try!"


    "Not yet!"


    Yuntianyou said: "if two hands work at the same time, it''s easy to dislocate them!"


    Small Yi Chen Zheng Zheng: "then how to do?"


    "Now, I''m holding your arm with both hands. You can use this arm to reduce the force, carefully grasp the safety belt, and then pull me up with the safety belt!"


    After that, yuntianyoudun immediately said: "but there is no doubt that this arm will be dislocated if you do so."


    "Good! You take my arm! " Xiaoyichen ignores his last sentence. He tries to hook the safety lever and lean out slightly to make sure yuntianyou can hold his arm with both hands.

 Chapter 449

    Xiaoyichen ignores his last sentence. He tries to hook the safety lever and lean out slightly to make sure yuntianyou can hold his arm with both hands.


    They made some moves, but the security personnel who were waiting for them were shocked.


    They are all trained security guards. They know the limits of the human body. It''s extremely dangerous for xiaoyichen to be familiar with such actions!


    Yunshishi watched with apprehension, his heart beating faster and faster, suffering all the time!


    Yuntianyou soon grasped xiaoyichen''s arm. Although his grip strength was far worse than xiaoyichen''s, his instinctive will to survive played a great role in the extreme danger!


    He bit his teeth, grabbed xiaoyichen''s arm, and said, "I''ve got it!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiaoyichen is obviously worried about his grip strength. Once he let go, youYou can''t hold it and fall.


    "Well, you go and pull that seat belt!"


    "Good! Be careful. If you can''t hold on, you have to tell me! "


    Small Yi Chen says, then grab to safety belt.


    Several times and three times, they have been emptied.


    But he didn''t lose heart. He fought against the clock. He knew that every second was a great test for yuntianyou. Finally, after a lot of effort, he finally grasped the safety belt.


    After wrapping the safety belt around her wrist for several times and holding it tightly, xiaoyichen turned around and said, "I''ve got it. Now pull you up. You must grasp my arm!"


    "Well!" Yuntianyou has been silent for half a second, vowing, "I know what you can do, I believe you!"


    "Good!" Xiaoyichen smiled and began to pull him up!


    He clenched his teeth, used the last strength of his body, gave a low roar, and in a moment, dragged yuntianyou into the car.


    Pull up the effort, his elbow joint "click" a, dislocated.


    And yuntianyou''s left wrist is dislocated because of its ferocity.


    Two small milk bags rolled into the carriage. Yun Tianyou grabbed another safety belt quickly and put it on his shoulder, which is to stabilize his center of gravity.


    Below, came a shocking cheers!


    Cloud poetry Leng for a long time, still some can''t believe to stare big eyes!


    Two little guys saved themselves!


    God, this is a miracle!


    Until the door of the carriage was closed and locked again by Xiaoyi Chen, she did not believe that the miracle really happened. When she was excited, her tears fell like rain. Her body relaxed for a moment after being over tense, and she was paralyzed. She half knelt on the ground. Until now, her heart couldn''t completely recover.


    In the carriage, the two little milk bags sat up and looked at each other. Yun Tianyou covered the dislocated wrist. In the fierce pain and cold sweat, he looked up at Xiao Yichen''s dislocated elbow, which was even deformed.


    For a time, the five tastes in my heart are mixed.


    However, he seemed to be able to eat pain. Even though he was dislocated and deformed, his face was still as calm as water without any pain. Instead, he was more concerned about yuntianyou''s arm: "how about your wrist?"


    "It seems to be dislocated." Yun Tianyou can''t eat the pain, but he is strong enough to bear it. Even though he is sweating and sweating, he doesn''t cry out a word of pain.


    After a long silence, he was still worried about Xiaoyi Chen''s injury.


    "You''re ok Right? " He spoke softly, carefully, and in a tone no longer as cold and distant as before.

 Chapter 450

    "You''re ok Right? " He spoke softly, carefully, and in a tone no longer as cold and distant as before.


    Xiaoyichen is excited about his change of attitude. Although it is not on his face, it is reflected in his shaking voice: "no, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Your elbow is dislocated. Does it hurt?"


    It should be very painful.


    After holding on for so long, I''m sure I''m paralyzed. Now, with dislocation


    Xiaoyichen comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I''m used to it. It''s a common thing in training. "


    The child''s world is very simple. Maybe previously, for xiaoyichen, for muyazhe, yuntianyou had all kinds of hostile meanings, for fear that these two people would break into the small world he carefully guarded and rob mommy''s love!


    But adversity is the truth.


    His heart is not merciless, cold-blooded!


    What''s more, blood is connected. At the moment, looking at the injured arm of Xiaoyi Chen, how much it hurts his heart!


    Yun Tianyou calls Li Hanlin to start the ferris wheel. Li immediately picks up the walkie talkie and asks the console to start the machine.


    The ferris wheel slowly resumed operation.


    Two small milk bags are sitting face to face. They are both very embarrassed! Her hair is messy, her cheeks are wet with cold sweat, and her face is red. However, she looks at each other as if they are born in tacit agreement. Both of them smile.


    "You''re better than I thought!" Yuntianyou sips his lips, which is very rare, and gives a compliment.


    It''s hard for him to boast!


    This time, it was sincere.


    If it wasn''t for xiaoyichen''s physical strength and persistence for so long, he really didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    Because of this praise, Xiaoyi Chen''s face blushed shyly for a while. He opened his mouth several times, but he wanted to talk again.


    This is obviously shyness.


    Ferris wheel slowly lowered to the ground, a car a car of tourists as the tide of water gushed out, the security personnel are responsible for constantly guiding the crowd.


    When yuntianyou and xiaoyichen come out with their arms in their hands, yunshishi immediately breaks through the obstacles and runs over.


    Small Yi Chen saw cloud poem, the heart of a shudder, immediately, into a warm current.


    Nine dead life, dangerous life, like her, like her! If this woman is his own Mommy, then he will recognize without saying anything!


    If she is his mommy, it must be a very happy thing!


    Little Yi Chen clenched his fist, a little nervous!


    When youyou saw her, his calm face immediately turned into a pair of grievances and shakes for the rest of his life. With a pout, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Mommy Wu... "


    The voice scared Xiaoyi Chen.


    The latter''s face was frightened, and its inconceivable expression, even the danger at the critical moment, was even more frightened.


    How

 Chapter 451

    How


    Just now, I saw his calm and calm appearance. When I came to yunshishi, I.Q. seemed to have dropped eight levels, just like a naive child was coquetting to Mommy!


    ¡­¡­


    Is this acting?


    Little Yi Chen looks confused.


    Yuntianyou is excited that yunshishi is safe and sound. On the one hand, she is spoiled to get the comfort of yunshishi!


    His skill was naturally first-class, and tears came out in a flash.


    When Yun Shishi saw it, his heart was as broken as a knife, and he was about to break into pieces. He knelt in front of him half at once and carefully squeezed him into his arms. His throat was choked.


    "You you, my baby, don''t cry, Mommy is here, Mommy is here!"


    Cloud poetry constantly comforted him, and his heart was so painful that he could not extricate himself. For a while, some of them ignored Xiao Yichen standing by.


    Yun Tianyou holds the dislocated wrist and says: "Mommy, the hand is broken, it hurts..."


    Whine tone, and just in the ferris wheel cold and quiet tone is different!


    Little Yi Chen nearly spits out blood.


    I can''t see it! His younger brother, she is so skillful.


    Yunshishi looks at his dislocated wrist, pulls his heart, and then looks at yuntianyou''s white face. The tears flow out uncontrollably. His heart aches so much that he hates yuntianyou''s pain. It hurts her all.


    "Youyou, you''re hurt. It''s mommy who''s not good. Mommy can''t protect you!"


    Yunshi''s heart aches like a knife. He apologizes to youYou all the time. He feels that he has failed to protect the child. He blames himself and tears like rain.


    Little Yi Chen stood at one side and watched helplessly, his heart was aching for a while.


    It suddenly occurred to him that today was his birthday, which should have been a happy birthday with his father. But the sister of Song family came here uninvited, disturbed the birthday atmosphere, provoked discord, made his father angry, and even left himself in the amusement park mercilessly!


    He knows that this is a punishment, but now he has experienced such a thrilling moment. At this moment, for muyashen, his heart is more complaint and grievance!


    All of a sudden, he envied yuntianyou. It''s so nice to have a mother who loves him so much.


    Some?


    Not some, but envy, envy into the bone.


    Envy to some envy.


    Feel the cloud poetry body, like a warm sunshine, close to some, then feel warm.


    Xiaoyi Chen purses her lips, and she is greedy to approach Yun''s poems carefully. She feels satisfied even if she stands close to her!


    Yuntianyou glimpses his little movements, looks up from yunshishi''s arms and looks at him.


    Following his line of sight, yunshishi also looked up, and yuntianyou shrunk down without trace, giving up half of yunshishi''s embrace.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and whispered, "Mommy, my brother saved me. His name is mu Yichen."


    Brother


    This elder brother, of course, did not shout out in front of Xiaoyi Chen, but it has proved that his heart is sure of Xiaoyi Chen!


    This is to recognize this brother!


    Only he is always shy of expression, but it is because of his approval that he gives half of the position in Yun''s poems.

 Chapter 452

    Only he is always shy of expression, but it is because of his approval that he gives half of the position in Yun''s poems.


    He never liked it before. Any child came to share the love of cloud poetry with him.


    But now he''s figured it out.


    He shouldn''t be so selfish!


    The idea is rather naive.


    Mommy should also like xiaoyichen, right? If he blocks in the middle, Mommy will be sad.


    He will never do anything that makes Mommy sad.


    Yunshishi looks at xiaoyichen. At the moment, he is at a loss to stand in front of him, holding a dislocated arm, and looks uneasy and embarrassed.


    Her eyes fell on his deformed elbow joint, and her heart ached even more.


    She didn''t know how he was in the amusement park, or why he came out suddenly to save them!


    Yes, she was saved by this child. She was only six years old, but she was saved and blessed in time!


    For him, the heart is very grateful, also very moved, more, but the panic of the afterlife.


    However, she dare not speak, too active, she is afraid to frighten the child, or cause his resistance and rejection.


    So he asked carefully: "xiaoyichen, you Does it matter? "


    Hearing her name, Xiaoyi Chen stares at her eyes with some amazement, her lashes quiver slightly, and her lips quiver constantly.


    Just now, he didn''t shed a drop of tears for such a breathtaking moment. His eyes were slightly moist!


    Her voice is so gentle, like a warm spring, flowing into his heart. Her body, cold with fear, suddenly warms up.


    He seemed a bit clumsy, not knowing how to respond to her. He wanted to go back to her. It didn''t matter. Nothing happened. He didn''t want to worry her.


    But subconsciously, I want to tell her that in fact, the dislocated arm is very painful, and the thrill I just experienced has left him in a state of shock. The fear has not yet dissipated in his heart, and I hope her comfort and heartache


    He''s never good at words. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings.


    Yun Shishi is also very patient. He stretches out his palm to him and slowly spreads it out. "Come on, show me, will you?"


    He looked at the hand stretched out from the poem, white as jade, five fingers slender, soft as coagulate fat, especially good-looking.


    When I think of Mu Wanrou''s hand, it looks like five sharp knives, but the hand of yunshishi is very beautiful.


    Small Yi Chen timidly nodded, toward cloud poem''s close a step, and tentatively looked at her face, but saw her eyes are gentle looking at him, patient and warm.


    Little Yi Chen''s heart seemed to be moved by the smile, and the mother and the son seemed to have an telepathy and walked towards her.


    Yunshishi carefully grabbed his shoulder, and Xiaoyi Chen approached her arms, but carefully hid her hand behind her, which did not want to worry her.


    Yun Shishi''s eyes are keen on this small action. Sometimes, although the two children are not growing up together, they often do the same thing.


    In the past, youyou was afraid that she would be worried and sad. She would not confess some things to her.


    "Hurt your hand? Show me! " She could not hide the sad color on her face, and the pain in her eyes almost came out.


    Xiaoyi Chen shakes his head. It''s him who''s hurt, but he''s coming to comfort her. "It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt!"

 Chapter 453

    Xiaoyi Chen shakes his head. It''s him who''s hurt, but he''s coming to comfort her. "It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "How can it not hurt? Show me! " Yun''s poems can''t help breaking up and carefully holding up his hand. When he saw it, his elbow was dislocated and distorted.


    She was so distressed that her fingertips shuddered and her throat was blocked. She said sadly, "it must be very painful!"


    At the thought of the frightening scene just now, the ferris wheel stops, and on the high altitude, yuntianyou''s whole body is hanging outside the carriage. If Xiaoyi Chen didn''t die and grab his arm, the two little guys might be more or less lucky!


    So high, tens of meters. It''s as high as a twenty story building. What if it falls down? It must be broken to pieces!


    She almost lost these two children


    At the time of crisis, she couldn''t do anything but look at it helplessly and think about it. At the thought of that tragic scene, Yun''s poetry still has some lingering fear!


    "Thank you for saving you, thank you." For this child, yunshishi is very grateful, holding two children in a mess, and tears of heartache fall.


    Her tears were aching, and she seemed to infect Xiaoyi Chen. His throat was open. He tried to shout out the warm and strange words several times, but in the end, he only gave out a few vague syllables.


    In my heart, I kept thinking: Mommy Mommy


    Strange!


    At present, this woman is clearly so strange, but it is so magical that there are some special fetters between mother and son.


    Even if she has not been with her for six years, but in the face of her, it is still difficult to contain the feelings of inexplicable intimacy.


    She can give him the warmth that mildness can''t give.


    But all the time, his cognition bound him, and he could not easily shout those two words out.


    Even so, but still greedy from the heart, this warmth!


    The ambulance arrived soon.


    Xiaoyichen and youYou are carefully supported on a stretcher and carried on a car. Yunshishi also follows the medical team to get on the car.


    Along the way, the nurses were doing all kinds of basic tests for them. Yun Shishi was on the side, and her heart was clenched into a group, asking the two little guys about their situation.


    The nurse hurriedly comforted her, saying that there was no danger in the preliminary test. For others, they had to go to the hospital for further examination and confirmation.


    Let her not worry too much. After all, the two little guys are still in good spirits. Apart from the problem of dislocated hands, there should be no other problem.


    Yunshi''s poetry is just a little broad-minded.


    Youyou is a little tired, so he says to Yunshi, "Mommy, youyou is tired and wants to sleep."


    Yunshishi hooked his lips and patted his little head: "MMM! Close your eyes and get some sleep. You''ll be in the hospital soon. "


    "Mommy must tell the doctor and uncle that you are afraid of pain, gentle and not rough." The little fellow warned solemnly.


    Yunshishi can''t help but be teased by him, and the nurse beside him also smiled: "children, don''t worry, we will be very gentle, you are at ease!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured." His brow relaxed as if with a sigh of relief.


    The playful emotion is the smile of the nurses.


    "The little guy is so cute. He''s very smart. His skin is tender. He''s so handsome!"


    "Hmmm-hmm. I must be very handsome when I grow up. I''m afraid I''m going to bewitch many little girls."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    ...


    Yunshishi has set his eyes aside again. On xiaoyichen''s body, he lies motionless, but his eyes are still on her, attracted by her every smile.


    Seeing the cloud poetry looking at himself, Xiao Yichen blushed and was so shy that he took back his sight. For a while, his hands were so cramped that he didn''t know how to place them.


    Yunshishi slowly reached out and covered his hand.


    Warm body temperature, along the back of the hand all the way to the heart.


    For a while, Xiaoyi Chen''s face was redder, and his heart was pounding. He was too nervous to see her.


    "You alone?" Yunshishi asked, "why didn''t you see your father?"


    When it comes to muyazhe, xiaoyichen''s face is slightly dim!


    "He doesn''t want me anymore..." Some of his grievances made him lose his eyelashes and stammer.


    "Why? He loves you very much. "


    "But he just didn''t want me, really..." Little Yi Chen is so nervous that he pinches his fists tightly. He uses his strength so hard that his fingertips are close to breaking his palms.


    "Don''t think about it. What''s going on?" Cloud poetry comforted him.


    After a lot of persuasion, the little guy finally told the whole story.


    From mu Yazhe''s surprise for his birthday, he proposed to accompany him to fairytale Valley for his birthday. Later, two sisters of the Song family came to make trouble.


    Finally, when it comes to Dadi, because of song Enxi, he was angry with him for the first time, and even left him alone in the amusement park. Everything was clear.


    Originally, he should not shed tears, but most of the children in the mother''s side, are affectation!


    As he said this, his eyes turned red and his tears began to flow down. This obviously hurt him deeply.


    Yunshishi is a little worried, but she really doesn''t believe that moyazhe is such a cold-blooded and merciless father that she could leave her children in such a large amusement park.


    He just learned from Li Hanlin that before he left, mu Yazhe specially asked Li Hanlin to take care of Xiao Yichen.


    Although it''s not the same way that his children are entrusted to an outsider, yunshishi still believes that at least moyazhe has xiaoyichen in mind.


    In the previous case, although xiaoyichen''s fault should not account for the whole responsibility, the child is unavoidably motivated, and the way to solve the problem is wrong. As a parent, he should be patient until the child unties the knot.


    But maybe father''s love is not as delicate as mother''s love. It''s impossible to detect the subtle emotional rebellion of children, so it can''t fundamentally solve the problem.


    At this time, what she should do is to sort out the knot in the child''s heart and let him understand his father, rather than stand on the extreme position of the child at the moment and incite conflicts.


    So she said, "your father must care about you. You shouldn''t think of him like that."


    "He cares about song Enya, song Enxi, not me!" Small Yi Chen is holding back tears, red eyes way, "today is my birthday, should have had a good time!"


    Yun Shishi comforted him patiently for a few more words and asked him not to think more.


    The ambulance arrived at the hospital soon.


    The two little guys were carried into the operating car and rushed to the emergency room. Yunshishi followed nervously until they were politely blocked outside the emergency room by the nurse. Then they sat on the bench outside the door, nervously at a loss.


    Time passed by, but for her, it was as long as a century, suffering

 Chapter 455

    Hospital, doctor''s office.


    Song Enya sat in front of the doctor anxiously. The doctor looked at her and saw a cold and low-pressure man standing behind her. He said slowly, "the child''s head is bruised by soft tissue, with slight concussion. The wound has been disinfected and stitches have been sewed. In recent days, it can''t be stained with water. Don''t be spicy..."


    "Stitches?" Song Enya was shocked and could not help interrupting his words.


    "How can I not sew a needle? The wound is a little deep. It''s estimated that the place where the child falls down is the step, which is hit on the corner." The doctor pushed his glasses and spoke respectfully.


    It would have been impatient for other patients to interrupt him so often.


    But this woman, he knows what identity, so no matter offend, attitude is 120000 polite, careful.


    Song Enya''s face was shocked: "is the wound so deep? cerebral concussion!? So serious? "


    "The doctor explained patiently:" slight concussion, not particularly serious, generally does not need special treatment, after a proper rest will slowly recover


    "Will it have any effect on the brain? It''s the sequelae... "


    "No." The doctor rolled a white eye in his heart. How could it be so serious? This woman is blind.


    Song Enya asked a lot of questions, but only asked song Enxi whether there would be any scar on the back of his head where he sewed the needle.


    The answer is that it''s inevitable to leave scars. It''s hard to grow hair in the place where the stitches are sewn. Fortunately, the wound is not too big, but it''s only three stitches. The thumb covers the place as big as that. There are many girls'' hair, so it''s enough to cover it.


    However, his mind was totally out of song Enxi''s.


    In fact, he knew Xiaoyi Chen''s temperament very well. Song Enxi always said that Xiaoyi Chen had pushed her down, and even bullied her.


    But in fact, he is not present, so the situation of the scene can only be heard from the children.


    However, the only thing he can be sure of is that Xiaoyi Chen can''t do such a bad thing.


    Compared with children of the same age, his character is relatively mature. Therefore, he seldom plays with children of the same age and always feels that they are naive.


    Therefore, he is more unlikely to take the initiative to bully a child, or even such bad behavior.


    But at that time, the situation was quite chaotic. He didn''t have any time to understand what happened. Song Enxi''s crying was enough to give him a headache!


    At that time, the situation was urgent. All he could do was to send the child to the hospital as soon as possible. That was all.


    Afterwards, he analyzed that it was about the conflict between song Enxi and xiaoyichen. No matter who started the conflict, it must be song Enxi who first bit xiaoyichen. In a hurry, xiaoyichen pushed her away.


    Xiaoyichen is a child with discretion. He once warned him not to bully other children by force.


    He is always strict with himself and does well.


    It may be that song Enxi was pushed a bit, and his foot was moved down by the steps, and he fell to the ground with his head broken and blood flowing.


    That''s about it.


    He guessed so.


    As a father, of course, he chooses to believe in his own children. What''s more, for song Enxi, his love is just scene Kung Fu. Xiaoyi Chen is his son. He doesn''t love him. Who does it hurt?


    He doesn''t want to give Xiaoyi Chen a memorable and happy birthday.

 Chapter 456

    He also wanted to give Xiaoyi Chen a memorable and happy birthday. He also pushed off many cases, even ended the agenda early, hurriedly came back and gave him a surprise.


    But no one wants this birthday party to end like this!


    When walking out of the doctor''s office, mu Yazhe strides ahead, song Enya follows behind, looking at the tall and handsome figure of the man. He wants to speak for three times and four times, but he wants to talk again!


    This man, in her mind the tall image, has never been replaced by anyone.


    When she was little, she liked to stick to him.


    According to the truth, Jiang Qimeng is Jiang Yishan''s niece. She should call this man''s uncle.


    But when she was young, she felt that the appellation of uncle seemed too far away, and she always called him "brother Mu" and "brother Mu", as if such appellation was more intimate.


    Along with the growth of age, this feeling gradually evolved into a girl''s palpitation and love.


    Although there are some consanguineous relationships between the two people, there are also many cousins in a wealthy society who are not bound by marriage.


    She had a dream since she was a child that she could become a bride of moyazhe.


    This has always been her wish.


    It''s just that he has a fiancee.


    This became the biggest thorn in Song Enya''s heart.


    There is no doubt that muyazhe is a perfect man. Song Enya is proud and thinks that only such a man can be worthy of her.


    Song family power is powerful, one of the biggest famous families in the capital. On identity, she and her brother Mu are the real match.


    That mu Wanrou also doesn''t know where he came from. Who is qualified to be his brother''s fiancee?


    Song Enya despises her very much.


    After a moment''s deliberation, she catches up with him, walks beside him, and carefully opens her mouth.


    "Brother mu, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    When he was upset, he just frowned, walked into the smoking room, felt a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it and took a sip.


    Song Enya also followed and went in. Seeing that he was cold and frowning, she immediately thought of something. So she said, "brother Mu is worried about Xiaoyi Chen?"


    Muyazhe looked up at her, but did not speak.


    Song Enya said to herself: "although little Yi Chen shouldn''t bully Enxi like that, brother Mu left him alone in the amusement park, it''s really a little too cruel. Although little Yi Chen has been training in the special forces since he was a child, can brother Mu really rest assured that he is alone? "


    Rest assured?


    Of course, I''m not sure!


    The moment he was left behind, he regretted it.


    But as a father, there is dignity, but it cannot be despised.


    Xiaoyi Chen has never disobeyed him, especially in front of outsiders. He has always been strict with him.


    Such a scene, even if many grievances, in any case should be suppressed, should not say so inflamed words!


    A six-year-old child and a five-year-old girl are the gentlemanly philosophy of the upper class. They are also the rules of the family.


    No violation.


    He just wanted to teach him a lesson!


    Besides, a child, not sensible, can you be angry with her?


    Like what!


    However, he did not say anything.


    Discipline the children. It''s his family business. I don''t like outsiders to interrupt.


    So for song Enya''s words, a trace of impatience rose in his eyes.

 Chapter 457

    So for song Enya''s words, a trace of impatience rose in his eyes.


    Song Enya was not looking at his face, but said to herself, "but it''s better to teach the child a lesson. Children, can''t be spoiled, especially boys, in case they don''t have good rules from childhood, when they grow up, don''t look like those dandies, get out of control, and corrupt the family''s morals. For this reason, I don''t think you did anything wrong with brother mu. "


    Her words are not filtered by her brain!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face soon became unhappy.


    "Gracie has never suffered this kind of pain before. She sewed three stitches on the back. Oh, my God, she always loves beauty. If you let her know, don''t make trouble..."


    "Enya." Muyazhe dusted the ash, took a last sip, and finally put it out in the ashtray, slowly saying, "muyichen is my son."


    "Well?" Song Enya didn''t understand his face, let alone the meaning of his words.


    "No matter how bad it is, there will be no comment from outsiders."


    His voice was not high, but powerful and cold.


    Song Enya was stunned, but she couldn''t help but react. What she said just now was really a little wrong, and she was very upset. "Brother mu..."


    Muyazhe looked at her coldly, with a cold voice. "I dote on you because you are my cousin. You are used to it when you grow up. Maybe everyone dotes on you. But I think you know that some of my bottom lines can not be crossed. "


    Song Enxi''s heart beat a smothering, repeatedly adjusted the expression on his face, which made him pull the corners of his mouth awkwardly: "brother mu, I''m sorry, I understand what you mean, I''m too much."


    "What''s more, you should go back and ask your sister what she did, which made Yichen angry."


    Muyazhe came to her. "Today should have been his birthday. I should have accompanied him. I shouldn''t have walked with you at the beginning. I''m not happy about it! "


    He was angry.


    Song Enya was shocked, and immediately explained, "no matter how willful Enxi is, it is impossible..."


    "That''s the end of the matter. Don''t say any more." Muyazhe interrupts her wearily and goes around her.


    Song Enya''s self righteous attitude was so upset that she immediately followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pain, hum..."


    In the ward, there are two special intensive care beds.


    When the two kids were pushed out of the emergency room, the dislocated parts had been connected. Xiaoyichen was a little more serious, and he had to fix them with bandages for some time.


    Two small milk bags were dislocated and some abrasions were removed. Xiaoyi Chen hit his head in the carriage and had some slight concussion.


    It''s not serious. It''ll be better in a few days.


    The doctor patiently admonishes some taboo matters with yunshishi, and yunshishi listens carefully.


    During the whole process, Mu Yichen''s face was tense all the time. Even when he took the arm, his brow didn''t wrinkle. He was very brave.


    Yun Tianyou can''t eat the pain, but he can see Mu Yichen''s strong appearance. Intuitively, he is too strong.


    With him as an example, yuntianyou is embarrassed to shed tears no matter how painful he is, so he doesn''t cry as much as ordinary children.


    The doctor and the nurse were surprised.


    A six-year-old is usually incapable of tolerating pain.


    This kind of injury, when you connect your arms, if you change to other children, you will cry.

 Chapter 458

    Such injuries, when the arm, for other children, I''m afraid they are going to cry, there must be a nurse next to constantly coax.


    Although it''s a minor injury, it''s painful enough to frighten many timid children.


    But these two little guys, strange forbearance, as if in the general competition, no one crying.


    The two little guys were relieved, and the doctor was relieved. He soon finished the simple treatment of the injury. For this reason, he couldn''t stop praising in front of yunshishi: "your two children are really brave, but they didn''t cry."


    I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried.


    I always feel that the two six-year-old children who are praised by others are smart and mature. As mothers, they are not only happy but also uncomfortable.


    When he returned to the ward, because xiaoyichen was seriously injured and needed to be hospitalized, yunshishi hurriedly took the money to pay the expenses and bought fruits and sweets.


    Children, they all like sweet food!


    Youyou likes eating pancakes and tiramisu very much. This time, yunshishi went to the pancake house specially and bought two. He also chose many different tastes and spent some time.


    Little Yi Chen didn''t eat tiramisu. He tasted it and his eyes were shining.


    Seeing that he likes it, Yunshi is naturally happy and feeds him one mouthful at a time.


    Originally tight face of small Yi Chen, also gradually revealed a heartfelt smile.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Yunshishi inquired and gave him another mouthful.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes light and move, and his mouth is full of milk foam.


    My heart is warm.


    Mu Wanrou never fed her like this.


    And the last time daddy fed him, when he couldn''t get off the bed with a high fever, his movements were not so gentle and stiff, which often burned his mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s so sweet, and more!" Xiaoyi Chen is so happy that he hooks the corners of his lips and licks the tip of his tongue.


    His eyebrows and eyes are like muyazhe''s, but when he laughs, they are so cute and cute, tender and cute.


    This child, is how to smile, very lovely!


    When I think of seeing him for the first time, my face turned cold and indifferent, but it was chilling.


    looks as like as two peas.


    But six year olds are the most innocent.


    You should smile more.


    Yunshishi is also in a bright mood, and is fed one spoon after another.


    Soon, a box of tiramisu was finished.


    But mu Yichen didn''t eat enough. He was greedy. His eyes swept back and forth on the dessert. At a glance, Yun Shishi saw through his mind and said with a smile, "you can''t eat more dessert, or you will get cavities."


    "It''s OK. Would you like another waffle? I still want to eat! "


    Xiaoyichen''s eyes showed a desire. His coquetting skill is far less than yuntianyou''s, and this level of desire is already coquetting with her.


    Where can cloud poetry beat him? He told him again and again: "the last one!"


    So I went to unpack the wrappers.


    Little Yi Chen has some secret joy in his heart. The child can''t hide his mind. This secret joy soon appears on his face.


    Cloud poetry does not know, where is his greedy? Obviously, she enjoyed the gentle feeding process.


    Even if I don''t like it any more, I still enjoy it.


    It''s a small piece of cake, but yunshishi specially broke it into two pieces for fear that the child would choke, poured some milk, dipped it in it and fed it to his mouth.

 Chapter 459

    It''s a small piece of cake, but yunshishi specially broke it into two pieces for fear that the child would choke, poured some milk, dipped it in it and fed it to his mouth.


    "Ah Wu" a bite, small Yi Chen will bite the cake in the mouth, with the milk fragrance, it is a good taste!


    Maybe it''s because the poems are delicious.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Xiaoyichen is satisfied with the tunnel.


    Mother and son looked at each other with a smile, which was very warm.


    Yun Tianyou is lying on the hospital bed, his face is a little heavy, as if he is not happy.


    Doodle doodle mouth, some feel that moyichen took his privileges!


    Why does Mommy patronize to make him happy, and don''t ask him?


    Yuntianyou suddenly has a little regret.


    As expected, he is still a little selfish. When he cedes the love of Yunshi poetry to muyichen, he still feels a little reluctant!


    Originally, the love of Yunshi poetry was enjoyed by all.


    But now, it''s hard to divide half of it, even more than that, and there''s a little bit of bitterness in my heart.


    So he covered the bandage, and poor buddy let out a few groans.


    This groan leads, let cloud poem hear, immediately heart like a knife, heartache.


    It seems that I realized that some people ignored this little guy and immediately turned to yuntianyou and asked nervously, "Youyou, what''s the matter? Does the wound hurt? "


    Yuntianyou shook his head, pretending to be strong: "no pain!"


    "It must have hurt. Mommy heard it." Yunshishi rubs his cheek, "you you suffer, Mommy is dear!"


    After gathering his mouth, yunshishi prints a kiss on yuntianyou''s forehead. Yuntianyou is happy in his heart, but he proudly says: "is a kiss enough? Not enough! "


    "OK, Mommy, give me another kiss!" Cloud poetry good living coax, and take up his face, give two kisses.


    Youyou then pursed his lips contentedly, and the tears in the corner of his eyes were not dry, so he said: "you have a dry mouth, and you want to eat oranges!"


    "OK, Mommy will peel you!" Yunshishi spoiled and scraped the bridge of his nose, so he took out an orange and soon peeled off the skin.


    After peeling, she immediately divided the peeled oranges into capsules and sent them to his mouth one by one.


    Yun Tianyou opened his mouth with oranges in tears. Once he bit, the sweet and sour juice immediately filled his mouth.


    His face was relieved.


    Little Yi Chen lies on the other bed and looks at it.


    In my heart, some red eyed yuntianyou received meticulous care. I was so envious that I licked the dry lip petals. Unexpectedly, I also learned yuntianyou''s appearance and cried out weakly -


    "it hurts Hum, hum... "


    Yun Tianyou''s expression is dull for a moment: "..."


    This kid, like him?


    Yunshishi was shocked and turned around immediately. His warm hand touched xiaoyichen''s cheek and asked with concern, "where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts here!" Little Yi Chen desperately squeezed out two poor tears, pointing to the dislocated place, "it hurts!"


    "Does it matter? Will it not be done? " There are some six gods in Yunshi''s poems.


    Xiaoyichen immediately comforted: "don''t worry! The doctor''s uncle picked me up, but he felt the pain. After eating the pancakes, he would be OK! "


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Yuntianyou: "..."


    Just now, the doctor in the emergency room did not frown when he received his arm and eyebrow like that. Mommy just peeled an orange for herself, and he was selling flirtatious love there!?

 Chapter 460

    Just now, the doctor in the emergency room did not frown when he received his arm and eyebrow like that. Mommy just peeled an orange for herself, and he was selling flirtatious love there!?


    Yun Tianyou''s face is stuffy.


    Damn it, mommy was on his way, so she went to his hospital bed and peeled his orange.


    Yuntianyou is a little upset.


    This kid, obviously, has a heart to rob Mommy with him, right!?


    How can he succeed!?


    Yuntianyou''s eyes turn, so he opens his hand to Yunshi''s poem and says, "Mommy, you should shush!"


    Mu Yichen: "..."


    Yunshishi immediately arrived, took the toilet paper from the drawer and carried yuntianyou to the bathroom.


    Yuntianyou takes advantage of yunshishi''s Kung Fu to hold him, spits out his tongue and makes a small face to Mu Yichen, and then he is content to let yunshishi hold him.


    Mu Yichen is completely speechless: "..."


    But he doesn''t think about it. What is yuntianyou''s way of doing? Although he is young, he can eat yunshishi to death. How can moyichen be his opponent in the competition?


    Maybe in terms of physical skill, yuntianyou can''t compare with him.


    But in terms of careful machine, moyichen is really better than yuntianyou.


    So, in the bathroom, yuntianyou, who took off his pants, began to delay.


    "Shh, Shh, I can''t come out!"


    After a long time, he came up with this sentence.


    Yunshishi can''t cry or laugh: "that mommy will wear pants for you!"


    "No."


    "Well...?" Cloud poetry is in a fog.


    Yun Tianyou said for a long time: "it seems that he wants to defecate."


    The lips of yunshishi twitched a little: "OK! Then you''re Mommy! "


    Therefore, Yunshi is in a hurry to leave.


    Yun Tianyou said with a little grievance, "Mommy, don''t go! I don''t feel it when you''re gone. "


    Cloud poetry silent: "what feeling do you want to have?"


    Yuntianyou naturally explained, "the feeling of peace."


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    What do you mean!


    "When Mommy is gone, youyou will be uneasy. Youyou is afraid of someone..."


    The idiom is still very easy to use. The point is, I haven''t seen him so sticky.


    In the past, not to mention going to the bathroom, it was OK to go to and from school alone.


    Why now


    Yun''s poetry is also delicate in mind. It''s weird for a while, but it quickly understands Yun Tianyou''s careful thinking. So he crouches down and looks into his eyes calmly.


    Yun Tianyou also looked at her, but saw her face strange, some teasing in her eyes, so he was confused. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, let me guess?" Cloud poetry leisurely asked, "is my little youyou jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a quick guess.


    Yuntianyou is silent. He doesn''t speak.


    There are still some twists in my heart!


    Seeing that he had lowered his head and kept silent, yunshishi knew that he was right, so she took up his little face and kissed the little mouth he had tooted because of his depression.


    Warm lips imprint soft kisses on his lips.


    Yun Tianyou''s face was very hot because he was shy. "Mommy..."


    "You you know what? He''s your brother. "


    "I know." Yuntianyou slowly said, "he is my brother, and I have a father and a mother."


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, I was still a little surprised.


    So he knows all about it?


    She''s still surprised!


    Also, the two children met, should know.

 Chapter 461

    Also, the two children met, should know.


    Sometimes children''s mind is very delicate and sensitive.


    Yun Shishi touched his head and said: "so you should get along with each other more!"


    "But..." Yuntianyou frowns and frowns. He struggles in his heart. He knows that he is selfish. Maybe he is a little careful!


    Originally, I wanted to give half of mummy''s favor to Mu Yichen generously, but I really did it, but I got tangled up again, and I still couldn''t give up.


    Especially when he saw the gentle appearance of cloud poetry towards Mu Yichen, his heart was a little sour, stuffy, and a breath held in his heart, unable to vent or dissipate, he felt very sad.


    If he wants to share his mother''s love with Mu Yichen, he can''t do it!


    Seeing his face wronged and sad, Yun Shishi''s heart also picked up, so he asked: "but what?"


    "But Mommy, you love you, and mommy loves you too! That moyichen, doesn''t he have his father? It''s enough to have his father''s love. Why come to rob Mommy with youYou? "


    "He didn''t rob Mommy with you."


    Youyou''s face suddenly appeared to have never been flustered and uneasy. He grasped yunshishi''s hand tightly and firmly. "But he clearly wants to fight with youYou. Mommy originally belongs to youYou..."


    "Youyou, remember, Mommy is not yours." Cloud poetry patiently corrected the way.


    Youyou''s eyes are slightly widened, the focus of his eyes is scattered for a moment, and the fundus of his eyes is soon floating with dense ripples. The sentence "cloud poetry" is undoubtedly a sharp sword, which stabs his heart and mouth.


    Isn''t mummy his?


    At the thought of what mummy said to him, yuntianyou felt sad that the sky had fallen down, his eyes were empty, his face was blank, and a crystal tear rolled down his face.


    Yunshishi''s eyebrows and heart wring up, and his heart was hurt because of the pain in his eyes. But some things, even if the child is still young, should tell him: "Mommy is not a thing, not a private object of youyou! But you also need to know that mommy loves you. "


    You you still feel very sad. The voice from the throat is choked and broken. The thick and slender eyelashes are more and more pitiful because of the wet tears!


    "But you you love Mommy. I hope mommy''s love belongs to you you alone, not to others..."


    "You you, mommy loves you and loves you the most, you should be able to feel it?" Yunshishi is in a hurry. He holds yuntianyou''s hand to his chest.


    Across the cloth, there is a warm heartbeat.


    "Mu Yichen, he is your brother. You are all mummy''s flesh and blood. You were born in the same year, in the same month and on the same day. You know what? When you were born, your brother was healthy, but you were always sick. "


    "Yes, it''s not fair."


    Yun Tianyou hears the words, but he feels wronged, but he doesn''t show it on his face too much, just admires: "yes, it''s unfair."


    He has been envious of healthy children since he was young.


    The pain and suffering of illness, every minute and second, is suffering.


    When he was a little younger, he spent almost all his time in the hospital.


    Open your eyes, it is a white world. In your sleep, it is endless darkness.


    It was a dark time.

 Chapter 462

    Open your eyes, it''s a white world. In your sleep, it''s endless darkness. The smell of disinfectant is his most disgusting taste.


    Most of the sunshine he saw was in front of the window of the hospital. He still vaguely remembered that there was a big green lawn outside the hospital window.


    Many children who come to visit the doctor run and play on the lawn with hydrogen balloons in their hands.


    As soon as he was not careful, the balloon flew out of his hand and soared to the sky,


    then he held his head and watched the balloon fly and fly, until it disappeared at the end and could not be seen again.


    This may be the only fun at that time!


    Seeing that his face was a little white, yunshishi knew that he was thinking of something sad.


    Youyou also knows that his health is not good, and he also yearns for playing. But when she was a child, the doctor told her not to let the child run too much, or it would lead to insufficient blood supply to the heart, dyspnea, and severe shock.


    She seldom let him go out to play with other children, most of them accompanied him to play some educational games.


    With the careful care of Yunshi, his body gradually improved.


    "But Youyou, you can''t think that. Mommy and he have been separated for six years, so this is supposed to be love for you, but it''s all for you."


    "Er..." Yun Tianyou looks stunned.


    Is that it?


    On the contrary, does he have the favor of moyichen?


    "Today, you said to mommy that your brother saved you," added Yun


    You you nodded in a dazed way. Indeed, Mu Yichen saved him.


    If it were not for him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, he knew that the killer, obviously, was aimed at him!


    On the way to the hospital, he pondered over the matter, always feeling very strange. Although he said to yunshishi that he was tired and wanted to sleep for a while.


    But close your eyes and think about it all over your head.


    There are many doubts.


    Naturally, yunshishi didn''t know what yuntianyou was thinking at the moment, and said, "Mommy also thinks it''s incredible! My brother is so good. I saved my blessing. Mommy is very grateful to him! Don''t you appreciate it? "


    Yuntianyou returned to God and immediately responded, "of course, thank you. He has saved me and can do anything he wants me to do! "


    "You are very sensible." Yunshishi kisses his brow and heart.


    Yuntianyou can be a little tangled and said, "but I can''t, I can''t give mommy''s love to him."


    "Mommy, you love you."


    Yun''s poetry emphasizes one sentence seriously.


    Yun Tianyou smells the words, purses his lips and nods: "mommy loves you, you feel it!"


    "Mommy loves you, but also him. But that doesn''t mean you lost your mommy. You''ve got your brother''s pet too, haven''t you? "


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes were stunned, and he fell into deep thought.


    This sentence, pondered over and over again, soon understood, cloud poem wants to express to him the meaning!


    There is no doubt that he is a clever child, and soon came to this problem.


    Therefore, it will not be difficult for Yunshi to accept Mu Yichen, but it still needs a transitional time!


    When Yun Tianyou came out of the bathroom, he quietly walked back to the hospital bed.


    Yunshishi follows him, sees him climb up the bed alone, and arranges the quilt alone, covers on the body, sighs helplessly.

 Chapter 463

    Yunshishi follows him, sees him climb up the bed alone, and arranges the quilt alone, covers on the body, sighs helplessly.


    She knew that he had figured it out, but it would take time for him to go deeper.


    It''s really harsh for him to accept another child to share his maternal love with him.


    But youyou is always sensible and clever. Therefore, yunshishi sat back at the bedside and asked gently, "Youyou, do you want to drink some hot water?"


    "Well, yes." You you sipped your lips.


    When yunshishi said "well", he picked up the hot water bottle beside him and went out of the room. Yunshishi specifically told xiaoyichen, "xiaoyichen, please take care of youyou for me!"


    Mu Yichen looks at yuntianyou and nods.


    Yunshishi went out.


    When the door was just closed, yuntianyou suddenly sat up from the bed. Xiaoyichen was shocked, but he saw that his face was gloomy. He asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Very suspicious."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yichen was confused by his abrupt words, and didn''t understand it in the first time.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes were deep and cold. He suddenly turned around and looked at him. He asked, "when did you find that man?"


    "Well You mean the man who chased us Mu Yichen raised his eyebrows and saw that Yun Tianyou was the man mentioned. He immediately replied, "after entering the ghost house."


    "Didn''t he see you?"


    "See me!"


    "Then why do you say that his goal is me?"


    It''s too suspicious.


    In the haunted house, he looks the same as Xiaoyi Chen, especially in the dark. If this man comes in from the haunted house, then Xiaoyi Chen should also be seen.


    Yun Tianyou remembers that at that time, Xiaoyi Chen was holding a panda in his hand, but he didn''t. If the man''s goal was Xiaoyi Chen, it would be easy to distinguish it by clothes.


    Unless it''s not just him?


    In a thousand changes of heart, yuntianyou has imagined many possibilities, but they have been eliminated one by one.


    Mu Yichen didn''t know what he was thinking, but he said: "because his goal was very certain from the beginning. When did this man follow you? I don''t know. But at least before entering the haunted house, I followed! At that time, the panda I was holding was so conspicuous that when I entered the ghost house, I realized that someone was following me, so I left the panda on the ground. But if he doesn''t look, he goes over, which means that his goal is not mine. "


    "Then he..." In the middle of yuntianyou''s voice, the pupil suddenly contracted violently, and the voice was cold and horrible for a moment, "I see."


    "Well? What do you understand? " Mu Yichen is intrigued by him.


    "That man''s goal, perhaps, is not just me." Yuntianyou''s body suddenly gets cold. Maybe the goal of this man at the beginning is him and Mommy!


    Fortunately, mummy was separated from them in the haunted house. As one of his biggest goals, this man naturally had to get rid of himself first!


    To think deeply, can''t help but think carefully extremely afraid.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Yun Tianyou picks up his mobile phone, sees Li Hanlin''s call, connects: "hello?"


    "Mr. Yun, are you in the hospital?"


    His voice was alert, and yuntianyou got out of bed and walked to the window.

 Chapter 464

    His voice was alert. Yuntianyou got out of bed and walked to the window. His voice lowered a little: "well, I''m here."


    "How is the injury? Is it serious? " Li Hanlin asked in a worried voice. "Excuse me for not being able to see you in the hospital at the first time."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not very serious." Yuntianyou paused and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Well! I''ve got the men, but according to the surveillance, there seem to be two. There''s another one I can''t catch! " The voice is smaller and smaller, for fear that yuntianyou will accuse him of incompetence.


    Yun Tianyou''s tone suddenly darkened: "how to do things!"


    Li Hanlin holds up his cell phone and tears flow in his face. He knows!!


    But he did his best.


    "People." Yun Tianyou calmed down again and asked.


    Since the person has been caught, he must not be transferred to the traffic police. We must force out the context of things.


    Li Hanlin immediately replied respectfully: "people have been taken into custody in the warehouse on the outskirts of the city and are under strict supervision. But, the mouth bites very dead, what also won''t say


    "Oh?" Yun Tianyou frowns and frowns. Suddenly, his lips outline a gloomy arc. "Don''t say anything?!"


    "Well! We''ve taken steps to ensure the safety of others. "


    Yun Tianyou said with appreciation, "well. Well done. I''m getting a raise this month. "


    Precious gift.


    Li Hanlin was immediately excited to thank sniveling. "Thank you, Mr. Yun, for raising my salary at last. My family is almost out of business!"


    Yuntianyou frowns and looks out of the window for a moment. Suddenly, yuntianyou makes a decision. "He won''t say anything, eh?"


    "Well, I''ve tried all kinds of methods. This guy, with a strong mouth and a strong bite, won''t reveal anything, and feels a poison bag out of his mouth."


    "Poison bag?" Yuntianyou frowned. "What is that?"


    "Mr. Yun, this man is a professional killer. The poison bag is in his mouth. Once he bites it, he drinks the poison and kills himself!" Li Hanlin explained.


    Yuntianyou only felt cold for a while. This method is too cruel.


    For a while, he said, "come to pick me up in the evening, and I will go to the trial myself."


    "Mr. Yun, isn''t that great?" Li Hanlin said in surprise.


    "What I say, what you do, don''t question me." Yun Tianyou said, then hung up the phone.


    Turning around, Mu Yichen is still sitting on the sickbed. He is far away from him, but he can''t hear clearly. What are Yun Tianyou and Li Hanlin talking about on the phone.


    But he was acutely aware that the moment yuntianyou picked up the phone, his whole aura changed.


    Cold, fierce, and fierce.


    When he got out of bed and turned to the window, Mu Yichen saw yuntianyou''s eyes, which were extremely cold and gloomy.


    He is quite different from his naive and romantic appearance in front of cloud poetry.


    He saw yuntianyou''s calmness. When the ferris wheel broke down, if other children were scared, they would cry loudly.


    But he did not, but calmly made a phone call, and then he sat patiently in his seat.


    Even if it fell out of the car, although there was a moment of panic on the face, it also quickly calmed down.


    But he never saw a child with such terrible eyes.


    Yun Tianyou looks at Mu Yichen. He has some problems in his mind. Should he tell him about it.


    Hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to hide him.


    He will deal with this matter without any interference.


    So he went back to bed.


    Just don''t realize, Mu Yichen looks at his eyes, some slightly changed.

 Chapter 465

    When muyazhe and song Enya returned to the ward one before and one after another, the Song family came on and on.


    Song Enxi is now the Pearl of the Song family''s eyes. She loves the little princess in her hand. It''s easy to hear that something happened to her. Song Yunxi and Jiang Qimeng hurry to come here.


    In the ward, song Enxi was still crying. Seeing her brother and mother coming, she became more and more skilful. In Jiang Qimeng''s arms, she kept losing her temper. Tears moistened her face and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Jiang Qimeng was very distressed. He saw song Enxi''s hair shaved off and the wound was stitched. There was still blood in the back of his head. For a while, his heart was cut like a knife and his eyes were wet with pain.


    Song Yunyan stood on one side and kept coaxing.


    He loved this sister from his heart. Since he was born, he gave her the greatest love.


    However, he is busy in his daily life. It''s impossible for him to take care of the young sister in all aspects. Therefore, he urged the young man to be ungrateful.


    Jiang Qimeng constantly coaxes her, but song Enxi doesn''t sell her account.


    Jiang Qimeng and song Yunxi are helpless.


    When song Enxi saw the arrival of muyazhe, he immediately wanted to get rid of Jiang Qimeng''s embrace and spread his hands and feet to muyazhe: "Uncle Mu''s embrace, uncle Mu''s embrace!"


    Seeing mu Yazhe, Jiang Qimeng has some blame for him, but after all, the two families of the Song family have made good friends with each other for a hundred years. So even though they have many complaints about him, on the surface, they still maintain a very polite face, which can''t be too embarrassing.


    Otherwise, both of them can''t get off the table. Each other, to save face.


    So Jiang Qimeng said politely, "Yazhe, are you here?"


    "Well. Aunt Jiang! " Muyazhe shouted.


    Song Yunxi also cried out unnaturally: "mu Uncle! "


    "Well." Mu Yazhe responded, as if he didn''t see the awkward force on song yunanalytic''s face.


    Song Yuntan is no more than four years old, but he is a big man in the ranks of muyazhe. For the arrogant song Yuntan, this "Mu Shu" is really a little strange.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Qimeng''s inattention, song Enxi jumped down from her and went to Mu Yazhe''s arms.


    Muyazhe also had no choice but to pick her up. For song Enxi, his heart is a little complicated now.


    More in my heart, I still miss xiaoyichen.


    I''ve been waiting for his call, but I didn''t call. The little guy is still angry with him?!


    When he was upset, song Enxi felt uneasy in his arms. Obviously, he was wronged and wanted to be comforted.


    But now he has no mind to deal with this little guy''s invitation.


    Song Enxi looks at his side face with some dispirited, and his little face is full of grievances.


    Jiang Qimeng''s face was a little embarrassed, and she said with a smile, "ah! You see, this kid, he''s still restless when he''s hurt. However, Gracie likes to stick to you. I don''t know why! "


    Muyazhe touched her head, but said nothing.


    Song Enya also echoed, "yes, uncle Mu is the favorite of Enxi, right?"


    Song Enxi immediately said happily, "mm-hmm! Gracie likes uncle Mu best! Gracie likes uncle Mu best


    With that, he leaned his head sweetly in his arms.


    Muyazhe coldly hooked up the hook lip angle. From the beginning to the end, he was somewhat absent-minded.


    For a while, it''s hard to avoid some embarrassment!

 Chapter 466

    Muyazhe coldly hooked up the hook lip angle. From the beginning to the end, he was somewhat absent-minded.


    For a while, it''s hard to avoid some embarrassment!


    Song Enya also felt extremely embarrassed. She thought of what she said to Mu Yazhe just now. For a while, she didn''t know how to make it.


    Jiang Qimeng smiled awkwardly twice, but she was very unhappy.


    Today was originally children''s day. She asked song Enya to take song Enxi to the amusement park for a day. It was also a happy children''s day for her children. But after taking her out, she was injured and lying in the hospital.


    She also roughly listened to song Enya about the whole incident. She didn''t make it clear on the phone, but song Enya put all the responsibilities on Xiao Yichen.


    In fact? Song Enya is also responsible.


    Song Enxi was brought out by her. Outside, she is the guardian. She is the parent and the child is injured. Isn''t she responsible?


    At that time, when she said that she would go to the dessert station, she should stay to take care of her two children. But because she wanted to have some private space with her, she went with her, leaving two five or six-year-old children.


    Something''s wrong. I just push Mu Yichen.


    Maybe I was used to it when I was young. Maybe this is the common fault of the young lady. I always feel that I am not wrong and have no sense of responsibility.


    But don''t think about it. If she stays and looks after her, will that happen?


    When talking about it with Jiang Qimeng, she only said that it was Mu Yichen who pushed it, and she didn''t mention that song Enxi bit Mu Yichen at all.


    He said things out of context. Naturally, Jiang Qimeng thought that Mu Yichen played a mischievous role before and after, pushing song Enxi forward.


    Therefore, when he sat here with a cold face and absent-minded mind, Jiang Qimeng was somewhat dissatisfied!


    Her child was injured, her back scalp was cut deep, she had three stitches, and her hair was shaved off. I don''t know if it can grow out in the future?


    Most of the children didn''t have enough of the pain from childhood.


    According to the truth, as Mu Yichen''s mother, mu Yazhe should also be responsible. Whoever has a little sense of responsibility should not be this cold face!


    However, many displeasure, but she dare not angry.


    Although the Song family is a famous family in the capital, depending on the status of the old man of Song Dynasty, it has a high position of power, but it is far less than the great undertaking of the Mu family, and it has only one hand to cover the sky!


    Therefore, the Song family should give face to the Mu family in any case.


    But even so, Jiang Qimeng was still a little uncomfortable, so she glared at Song Enxi and said, "Uncle Mu is tired, and still doesn''t come down from Uncle Mu! How do you like to stick to others all the time? "


    Song Enxi humed and said, "I don''t want to, I like to admire uncle!"


    "Haven''t you had enough?" Jiang Qimeng is a little anxious, angrily scolds a way, "really is not obedient!"


    "Wuwu Mom yells at me... " Song Enxi''s face was wrinkled, and tears were shed in an instant.


    "Mom, Gracie likes to admire her brother. Let her go!" Song Enya is on the sideline.


    Muyazhe suddenly put song Enxi down and stood up. After all, he was still worried about Mu Yichen. Now it''s not early. In a short time, fairy tale valley will be closed!


    Even if it''s punishment, it''s time to stop!

 Chapter 467

    Even if it''s punishment, it''s time to stop!


    Even if moyichen didn''t call to admit his mistake, he had no patience.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, song Enya immediately went up and asked, "brother mu, where are you going?"


    "Pick up the baby!" Muyazhe''s short path.


    Jiang Qimeng picks up song Enxi and suddenly says, "Yazhe, if you have a word, aunt Jiang must mention you. Boys, can not be used to, this sense of responsibility, must be raised from a young age! Just like my family, when I was a child, I was mischievous and made trouble for me everywhere. But I told him from an early age that men must take on responsibilities. If you make a mistake, you should bear it yourself! Naturally, the Song family will not pursue this matter. But I still hope that Mu Yichen can come and apologize to my family, Gracie... "


    In a moment, he exuded a sharp spirit.


    He turned slowly, his face colder.


    "How to discipline my son? This is my family business. I''m not going to come to the Song family to intervene!"


    Jiang Qimeng looks ugly.


    Song can''t hear it any more. He said displeased, "Uncle mu, what do you mean? In this case, the Song family also gave full face to the Mu family. Now it is just an apology to Mu Yichen... "


    "Yes." Muyazhe coolly interrupted him.


    Song Yunxi is stunned.


    Jiang Qimeng''s face immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Then, when Enxi bites xiaoyichen, can xiaoyichen ask for an apology?"


    Jiang Qimeng''s smile suddenly froze at the corner of her mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, you should ask your daughter." Said muyazhe, and he left the ward.


    Leave everyone looking at each other.


    Song Enya went to song Enxi and asked coldly, "what''s the matter today?"


    Song Enxi raised his head and looked at her with dim eyes. At home, she is probably afraid of song Enya. She also knows that she has made a mistake. The key is that she makes uncle Mu unhappy!


    Grievance at the same time, but also some regret!


    Song Enya was very much, and shouted, "speak up! What''s going on? Why does muyichen push you? "


    Song Enxi cried when she roared.


    Song Yunxi was so distressed that he immediately went forward and said, "the child is still young. Don''t be so cruel to her!"


    "Brother, you are used to her! Look at her. What''s her willfulness like? " Song Enya glared at him, looked down and threatened, "if you are not good, uncle Mu will not like you!"


    "Whoops! It''s all moyichen. Don''t show me my watch, and rob my uncle moyichen! Wuwu He also said that I was so ugly that I had to bite him for a while Wuwu...... "


    She wept and explained the whole story.


    It turns out that when Mu Yichen pushes her, she doesn''t really exert herself, but she deliberately wants to pretend to be pushed down. At that time, she can report to Uncle mu.


    But I didn''t expect that the place she fell down was the steps, and only when she hit the back of her head did it cause this disaster.


    This time, Jiang Qimeng''s face was so angry that she picked up her little hand and hit it hard: "why didn''t you say it to mom earlier?"


    "I''m afraid my mother will scold me! Wuwuwu...... "


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Song Enya follows the prestige to go, unexpectedly is when mu Yazhe sits on the sofa, the mobile phone glided out.

 Chapter 468

    Song Enya follows the prestige, but when muyazhe sits on the sofa, his mobile phone slips out.


    She picked it up. She didn''t want to answer it at first. She was expected to see a woman''s sleeping face on the caller ID.


    In the picture, the woman''s face is pure and beautiful, even the sleeping plain face is still beautiful.


    A head of messy hair scattered in the pillow side, while the white skin, messy, but does not break her beauty.


    Note is a word - "poem".


    This is muyazhe''s cell phone. She shouldn''t have answered it.


    Looking forward to the picture of the caller ID, she was a bit of a dreamer, who had to answer the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi went to the nurse station to ask where the boiling water room was. The nurse was busy, so she didn''t answer carefully. She searched hard for half a day, but she didn''t find it.


    She was about to turn back to the ward, but suddenly remembered that now Xiaoyi Chen needs to be hospitalized, should she call mu Yazhe?


    I was busy sending the two children to the hospital. When I was outside the emergency room, I was too nervous. Then I was busy taking care of the two children. I was in a hurry.


    Now I suddenly think that it''s time to contact mu Yazhe to come to the hospital. Even if there is any misunderstanding between the father and the son, they should communicate in time, right?


    So she took out her cell phone and dialed.


    The phone rang several times before it was connected. At the other end of the line, it was a sharp and targeted voice of a woman: "who are you?"


    The cloud poem is stupefied for a moment.


    The woman at the other end was obviously impatient: "speak!"


    "Hello, muyazhe Is it there? "


    "No!" said the other, gnashing his teeth


    He hung up.


    Cloud poetry Zheng for a long time, a self mockery, but the heart is severely sour.


    She thought that he must be very busy, or, in fact, he was very concerned about children, but


    When she called, she wanted to tell him that Xiaoyi was in the hospital and let him take care of the children.


    I didn''t expect that it was a woman who answered the phone. What does that mean?


    Yunshishi is a little angry. He is very sorry for xiaoyichen!


    At first, she thought that she was a responsible father, but now she has to put a question mark in her heart.


    Don''t come!


    It doesn''t matter who she is with!


    He doesn''t care about the children. She can take care of them. She is happy to take care of her children.


    As for him, what does it have to do with her?


    Thinking, she was at the door of the elevator, waiting to go back to the ward.


    The elevator is very slow, the ward floor is high, it will take a while.


    Suddenly, there was a quick call from behind: "brother mu -"


    Yun Shishi frowned and looked back.


    After thinking about it, she shouldn''t go back then, so she won''t cause a series of things because of that scene! But these are all afterwords.


    She turned around and saw Mu Yazhe walking down the stairs, followed by a woman in a hurry.


    At first, for her call, the man seemed not to be in the mood to pay attention to it, and could not go downstairs.


    Until the woman cried, "you left your cell phone with me. Don''t you want it?"


    Muyazhe stops and turns around. Song Enya immediately catches up with a smile.


    Cloud poem originally saw him, want to walk past, can hear the woman said, the heart was stunned for a while.


    Where is muyazhe''s cell phone?


    Is she the woman who just spoke to her on the phone?


    For a time, the steps were frozen in place.

 Chapter 469

    For a time, the steps were frozen in place.


    He saw song Enya coming to Mu Yazhe with a smile, and the tender dimple on his face made him a bit trance. In her body, he seemed to see the shadow of his mother when she was young.


    For a moment, stunned, did not respond.


    Song Enya takes out the mobile phone, and mu Yazhe reaches for it, but she playfully takes it back and carries it behind her. It looks like a ghost horse, just like when she was with him when she was a child, it was naughty.


    "Don''t be angry with me, brother Mu!"


    Muyazhe was stunned, but he was silent. The anger in my heart, but because of this smile that looks like my mother''s, has been reduced a lot!


    Song Enya knew that the man''s cold face was a sign of anger, so she stretched out her hand, hugged her shoulder, and said: "I''m sorry, brother Mu! Just now, I''ve talked a little. Maybe, today''s things are misunderstood. I shouldn''t have said that. If you don''t want to, forgive me? OK or not? How are you doing? "


    Song Enya was soft and tender.


    From the time of urination, muyazhe indulged her. Sometimes she was too angry and made him angry, so she would coax him and beg him to forgive. This move was tried again and again.


    Sure enough, the face of Mu Yazhe soon improved a lot.


    "Well."


    "Really not angry?" Song Enya smiled in surprise and looked up tentatively at his face.


    But I saw his face softened as if it were frozen.


    Song Enya knew that she was not angry, and she was very happy.


    "Thank you brother Mu! Brother mu, when we go back today, we must apologize to xiaoyichen for me and Gracie! I didn''t do my sister''s duty today. I''m sorry for xiaoyichen. Tell him that next time I''ll make an apology with Enxi! "


    "Go up." Muyazhe didn''t say much. He just reached out his hand and caressed her head. He just urged her to go upstairs to the ward.


    Song Enya nods, hands over the mobile phone to him, then reluctantly goes upstairs.


    Muyazhe takes his mobile phone and turns to go. Yu Guang suddenly passes a familiar figure. He looks sluggish and turns his head, but sees yunshishi standing at the door of the elevator with a hot kettle. His eyes are still looking at him.


    On the face, it was a chilling chill.


    Cloud poetry looked at him coldly, but in his eyes, it was silent, as if his heart was dead, without any waves.


    I don''t know why, when she just saw song Enya embracing muyashen, the slightest indulgence and indulgence on the man''s face was inadvertently scratched. Her heart was like a cut by a blade, with blood dripping.


    If she hadn''t seen this scene with her own eyes, she didn''t even know that this man would have such a soft side!?


    Will he also show a spoiled and indulgent expression to a woman?


    Song Enya''s embrace, he did not push away, his face showed the favor, no doubt hurt her heart!


    She doesn''t care who this woman is or what she is!


    What''s the relationship between them? Why is muyazhe in the hospital? She doesn''t see xiaoyichen''s ward, but she appears at the stairway with a strange woman. She doesn''t care!


    What she cares about is, in this man''s heart, where is Xiaoyi Chen placed?


    And where is she!?

 Chapter 470

    So, those gentle eyes that showed to her before, are all just reflections, or just on occasion?


    Is this woman the one he likes?


    So, what is she?


    Some of Yun''s poems don''t understand, some of them are in disorder.


    But at the moment, her heart is cold, but not these. But little Yi Chen is still lying in the ward, because he is merciless, and sad.


    And he''s still here, cuddling with a woman?


    When he saw her standing there, there was a sense of confusion on her face. Soon, he suppressed her.


    I don''t know how much I have seen or listened to the scene just now, or what this stupid woman is thinking in her head when she looks at him motionless!


    So he said, "Why are you here?"


    They were not far away, the man''s voice was loud and loud, but she didn''t hear it. Turning around, the elevator door opened, she stepped into the elevator, pressed the floor, and planned to go back to the ward!


    When he saw that she ignored him and didn''t respond to his questions, he just went into the elevator and walked to the elevator entrance with a big stride in his heart.


    When the elevator door was about to close, he stretched out his hand, and was rigidly blocked between the doors.


    Yunshishi was surprised, but saw the elevator door open again, the man strided in and stood in front of her, a little annoyed on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yun Shishi is confused by his saying: "what do you mean? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    "I ask you, why are you here? Why don''t you turn around and get into the elevator? What do you mean?" When the elevator door closed, he stepped forward and drove her to the corner.


    Yun Shishi is not shocked or angry, but his face is the peace of his heart. Instead of answering, he asks, "shouldn''t I be here? Or do you bother flirting with other women? If so, I''m sorry. "


    The temperature on her man''s face fell into the ice pit. "Flirting? What are you thinking all day long! "


    Flirting?


    Song Enya is his cousin, but a hug between brother and sister. She said it was flirting?


    If it wasn''t in public at the moment, he really wanted to give this woman a good color!


    "I don''t think about anything, who she is, what relationship you have and what you are doing, I''m not interested to know," said Yun


    Her cold words were so harsh.


    What does it mean she''s not interested in knowing?


    What does she know? What do you know?


    Muyazhe did not know what kind of madness she was going to have, and suddenly thought of something, and he asked, "jealous?"


    "No. Why am I jealous? " She quietly denied, and muyazhe froze with a smile. Her face suddenly turned black.


    Her indifference made him feel bad.


    "Then what are you angry about? Or, in your eyes, I''m not worth believing? "


    When she looked at him, she thought of Xiaoyi Chen''s sad face. She thought of the scene that happened in the amusement park today.


    Thinking of the ferris wheel failure, the two children almost had an accident. Recalling the picture when song Enya and mu Yazhe hugged each other just now, looking at his face again, I suddenly felt that the picture just now was really dazzling.


    Her heart was a little sore.


    Today is xiaoyichen''s birthday!? Even if there is any misunderstanding between father and son, should the child be left alone in the amusement park?


    If it''s punishment, don''t you think it''s too much?


    Something happened to xiaoyichen. Don''t he know?

 Chapter 471

    Something happened to xiaoyichen. Don''t he know?


    He is mu Yichen''s father!


    At the thought of this, Yun''s poems feel cold.


    "I thought you should be a good and responsible father." She said suddenly.


    Mu Yazhe was stunned. Because of her inexplicable words, he didn''t respond to them, but she said coldly, "I don''t know where xiaoyichen is in your mind. Anyway, I am disappointed in you!"


    Her words, some irritated him!


    What does it mean to accuse him, inexplicably, indiscriminately!?


    He dotes on her too much, so is it arrogant because of his doting?


    "Woman, am I too indulgent?" Although muyazhe was extremely intolerant, he could not help but hold her shoulder.


    The tip of her finger clasped her shoulder, and her words undoubtedly infringed on him, so she sneered, "what kind of father am I? You are not qualified to judge!"


    No qualification!?


    Yun Shishi stared at him for a long time, his eyes slightly quivered, and suddenly sneered!


    This one mocks, it is to oneself "concern excessively".


    Yeah, no qualification!


    He''s right. What''s her qualification?


    Six years ago, she gave up the custody of xiaoyichen herself, didn''t she?


    She was not a competent mother. She gave up the custody of her own children, so what is the right to accuse him of irresponsibility?


    Accuse him, she has no position, she really has no position!


    But even so, when she thought of Xiaoyi Chen''s sad expression, her heart pricked!


    "I''m not qualified? Are you qualified? "


    Yunshishi gnashed his teeth and said: "I know that I don''t have the custody of xiaoyichen. I''m not xiaoyichen''s mother in name, but I gave up the custody of my child! But moyazhe, xiaoyichen is also my flesh and blood. I won''t cause you any trouble with his custody, but what I''m afraid of is, where were you when xiaoyichen had an accident? "


    What happened to little Yi Chen?


    What''s up?


    Muyazhe''s heart beat missed for a while, and some people didn''t know why: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late for you to come back now?" She said coldly, "if you can''t take care of him, I can take care of him! The child is still young, not sensible, should not be, shouldn''t father and son communicate well?! Even if there is any big misunderstanding, sit down and explain it. Is there anything unclear? Is it necessary to leave the child alone! "


    Thinking about it, she felt angry and asked, "I don''t know if your heart is hot! Today is the child''s birthday, but what did you do? "


    Muyazhe just felt upset.


    This stupid woman, at the moment, is rightfully denouncing him. He doesn''t care, but he cares about what happened to Xiaoyi Chen, but she doesn''t say!


    Isn''t the child in the amusement park?


    What can happen?


    He has been training him in the special corps since he was a child. No matter in the field or in various subjects, xiaoyichen has achieved amazing results.


    He was relieved to leave him alone in the amusement park.


    Isn''t he going to play?


    What would happen if he let the children have a good time in the amusement park!?


    Cloud poetry sneers: "you say I am not qualified to ask, then I ask you, in your heart, what am I? What qualifications can I have? "

 Chapter 472

    Cloud poem sneers: "you say I am not qualified to ask, then I ask you, in your heart, what am I?"? What qualifications can I have? Even if I don''t have the qualification to ask you, what am I in your eyes? It''s just a move, just a swing! A woman in a good mood who teases me but is in a bad mood and can be humiliated at will, right


    "Shut up!" he said in a cold voice


    His eyes, like knives, stabbed her. He felt that these words were too self assertive.


    What does he think of her? Is it necessary for her to speculate?!


    Cloud poetry was roared by him, and his heart was even colder.


    "I thought you were cold and clear to everyone, but..."


    When it comes to the half, I think about the indulgence and indulgence that the man just showed to song Enya, and a part of my heart suddenly collapsed.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little ashamed. For this man, she even moved her heart.


    Now it''s OK, the heart is dead, it''s over!


    "I''m sorry, but I''m being amorous!"


    The elevator door reached the floor and opened.


    She turned and did not go back.


    Back in the ward, she began to pack up.


    When youyou saw her face was ugly, he couldn''t help wondering: "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Why have you been there so long? "


    Yun Shishi is packing things and carrying him on his back. He doesn''t want him to see the gaffe on his face.


    I feel very sad. I always feel stabbed.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other, but they don''t know what happened.


    You don''t have many things. A small backpack and some personal belongings are packed properly.


    Yunshishi goes to youYou''s hospital bed and says, "Youyou, let me take you home!"


    Youyou nods. Xiaoyi Chen listens, but he sits up nervously and looks at the poem with a strange look. He asks uneasily, "you Are you leaving? "


    Heart, some reluctant!


    When he got into the hospital, he should have called daddy. But for some reason, he didn''t want to fight.


    One of the ingredients of Qi, but more, want to get along with her more time!


    When he saw that she was leaving, he was in a hurry. "Then What about me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, moyazhe had entered the ward, and had just stepped into the ward, he saw two small pouches with different injuries on the sickbed. His face sank and his eyebrows were frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small Yi Chen sees mu Yazhe, also surprised for a while, thought it was Yun Shishi who told him to come, Zhang Zhang opens his mouth, wants to shout "Daddy", but two words arrive at his mouth, but he swallows them as if he were angry.


    Don''t want to talk to him!


    So far, there are still some that cannot be forgiven.


    It was supposed to be a happy birthday, but now it''s like this. He''s angry, so he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yazhe was shocked for a long time and asked.


    There was no response from the ward.


    Little Yi Chen also ignores him.


    Yuntianyou looked at yunshishi''s face and looked at him again. He knew how delicate his mind was. He knew that this man would make Mommy angry again, so he would not pay any attention to him.


    In my heart, I made a bad comment on mu Yazhe.


    Bad, the worst person to make Mommy angry, I won''t forgive you!


    Yunshishi decides to take youyou away. Youyou''s injury is not serious. Xiaoyichen, as his elder brother, has always been responsible for protecting him, so the injury is very slight.


    However, Xiao Yichen''s injury is better to observe. Although he is going now, he is reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 473

    Although the child didn''t call her mommy from the beginning to the end, the intimacy was irreplaceable!


    However, he went to his bed and said: "Yi Chen, ma Aunt is leaving! You need to be okay, huh? "


    Xiaoyi Chen''s heart is sore. He opens his mouth and wants to keep it. But now, he can''t say what he wants to keep.


    I feel like I have no position.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks down a little lonesome. There are many things in his eyes that he doesn''t give up and feels sad, even attachment. But I''m afraid of the embarrassment of Yunshi poem, so I hide it well.


    From the beginning to the end, there was nothing to say.


    Seeing his lost soul, yunshishi was extremely distressed. He wanted to extend his hand to touch his face, but he was forced to be present by moyazhe. When he thought of what he had just said, his heart was suddenly cold!


    So he took back his hand, held up his arms and left.


    When passing by with moyazhe, yuntianyou looks at moyazhe, and the cold in his eyes is amazing.


    However, mu Yazhe did not turn back to stay. When he came to the bedside, he saw Xiaoyi Chen lost his mind and watched Yunshi''s departure. For a while, he was so sad that he was suffocating!


    Seeing that the mother and son disappeared at the door of the ward, he couldn''t help turning over and getting out of bed. He stumbled to the door regardless of his injured hand, but his step stopped at this moment.


    Nestled in the door, watching yunshishi and yuntianyou enter the elevator. The elevator door closes, but it seems like the sky is falling. Xiaoyichen mumbles, "Mommy..."


    When I was sad, I fell into tears.


    Always feel that her leaving, heart as if a large piece of missing, how can not fill!


    Muyazhe went to the door and picked him up. Looking at his bandaged arm, he picked it up slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the hand?"


    He didn''t know what happened today. He thought the project machine broke down when the children were playing in the amusement park.


    But little Yi Chen turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    For him, I feel a little guilty.


    He should not be left alone in the amusement park!


    But then it was an emergency. At that time, he was worried about song Enxi''s injury. He didn''t have the heart to ask which child''s fault was. These were small things. He was just eager to send the child to the hospital, which was his responsibility, wasn''t it?


    But he stubbornly refused to go.


    He tried to pick up xiaoyichen by force, but the child refused him and lost his temper.


    He simply left him there to have a good time.


    When he was a child, his father was such a way of punishment when he was capricious. Maybe he thought that there was nothing wrong with him, but he hurt the child, but he didn''t want to.


    Now, he is also very regretful.


    As for the child, he felt guilty, so he rarely let go of half a step: "it''s daddy who is not good, it''s daddy who is wrong, shouldn''t throw you there, would you forgive daddy?"


    "No."


    Little Yi Chen returned a sentence in a strange way, but he never paid attention to him again.


    Full of heart is the sad expression when cloud poetry leaves, some thoughts, clearly just separated not long ago, but began to miss.


    Miss her gently feeding her tiramisu, miss her holding him, that warm embrace.


    Tears suddenly burst the bank.


    He seldom cried, he would say he never cried.


    But I don''t know why, I just feel sad.

 Chapter 474

    On the car back to Mu''s house, little Yi Chen was so angry that he didn''t say a word about what happened today.


    He held him several times, and he avoided without a word.


    Muyazhe coaxed and asked, but the little guy just didn''t eat his suit, neither soft nor hard.


    I really don''t know what to do with him.


    If he doesn''t answer, he will find out for himself.


    In fact, what happened today, Yun Tianyou and Xiao Yichen reached a consensus on confidentiality. Yun Tianyou repeatedly told him not to tell anyone about it, even if it was muyazhe.


    Small Yi Chen listens to his words, to this matter dead ground seal, strict secrecy.


    Even if moyazhe wants to find out, he doesn''t want to think about who owns fairytale valley.


    Even if he wants to step in, will yuntianyou give him a chance?


    He wants to find out for himself.


    But that''s all later.


    When muyazhe and xiaoyichen go home, the private doctor team is waiting at the door.


    When the door opened, moyazhe just got out of the car with xiaoyichen in his arms, and the doctors immediately met him respectfully.


    Mu Wanrou and Mu Sheng also went back to Mu''s house. When they saw xiaoyichen was injured, Mu Sheng was shocked and turned pale. He immediately went forward to ask for help. But xiaoyichen was not very happy and didn''t want to say anything more. He said "I''m tired". Then he was surrounded and went back to the house to have a needle and a bottle. He took a rest.


    Mu Wanrou also asked about the story, but she went back to her study and stayed indoors, burying herself in the company''s planning case. She had no choice.


    It''s said by the servant that mu Yazhe takes Xiaoyi Chen to the amusement park to play, and his heart is slightly choked.


    Late at night, mu Wanrou went to the back garden and picked up the phone.


    At that end, there was a man''s voice that was a little decadent and depressed: "Miss mu, I''m sorry that the task failed."


    "What?" The first sentence of the connection is such a message. Mu Wanrou was so angry that he bit his teeth, but soon suppressed the anger. "What about people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a few seconds of silence.


    Mu Wanrou said impatiently, "damn you, are you a waste?"!? What a six-year-old boy can''t do? "


    "Let you down!"


    "Why are you calling me? What about him?"


    Asked Mu mildly and coldly.


    There was a long silence again, and suddenly he said, "people have been caught."


    "What!?" Mu Wanrou exclaimed, and the inexplicable panic soon spread in her heart!


    On the outskirts of the capital, a remote underground warehouse.


    Li Hanlin opens the chain, and Yun Tianyou hears a hoarse roar just after he goes to the door.


    "Ah --"


    in the warehouse, a man''s hands were cut back and locked on a wall post by a chain. His clothes were ragged and there were many marks of whipping. He was shivering because of the sharp pain.


    His body was already scarred and his face bloodstained.


    I didn''t know the facial features for a moment, but vaguely recognized the pair of desperate and staring eyes! The man in the suit picked up his whip stick and still beat it on him. The man was so angry that he could not even utter a complete and coherent syllable.


    Around them, a line of men in black suits stood in a neat and uniform way. Everyone looked meticulous and stood in a solemn manner, while at their feet, there were drops of ferocious blood.

 Chapter 475

    Such cruel torture, the man''s mouth is still strict, Leng is not spit out half the truth.


    In the dim light, yuntianyou slowly came to him and looked at him up and down. Finally, he sat down on the chair Li Hanlin had moved in. The whole person was scattered and sitting. His legs overlapped gracefully. His thin body fell into the sofa leisurely, while his beautiful face was cold and indifferent.


    Although he was a child, no one could ignore the chilling smell of him.


    But there is a fierce and pressing temperament between the eyebrows. Even though it has some convergence, it still can''t hide the rebellious edge, just like the birth of darkness.


    The whipping is still going on.


    No one would stop without him.


    At this moment, the warehouse, dark, surprised, a gas of killing.


    Yuntianyou looks down at his eyelashes, but a pair of beautiful and cold eyes don''t look at the man. They just stay in their own world.


    However, the man who was constantly beaten called how tragic, his eyebrows and heart has always been a Wang Pinglan, seems to be unmoved.


    Gradually, the man lost his voice. Li Hanlin walked slowly to him and whispered, "Mr. Yun, this man is silent."


    Yun Tianyou calmly lifted up his eyes, looked coldly at the person who fainted, opened his mouth coolly, "is he dead?"


    "No, just because of the pain."


    "Oh." He nodded quietly, his thin lips drawing a strange and cold-blooded arc, "wake him up."


    "Yes!"


    Li Hanlin bowed his head to answer the words, turned around and ordered him to carry a bucket of saltwater.


    In a short time, the poor man who was not easy to pass out of coma was doused with a bucket of saltwater. He woke up again with pain, and the torture was still going on.


    "Kill me! Kill me! "


    Yun Tianyou turns a deaf ear to his bitter entreaties, as if all that is happening in front of him has nothing to do with him at all, even a glance.


    Until the man fainted again, he said nothing.


    Li Hanlin came to him and was about to ask, but he heard yuntianyou suddenly say, "put him on the ground."


    "Well."


    Li Hanlin put people on the ground.


    Yun Tianyou got up slowly, walked to the man, kicked him with his toes, and saw that he was really fainting, and could not help but frown. "Is your mouth so hard?"


    "It seems that he is a specially trained killer. His mouth is so badly bitten. He has been tortured for so long and used many methods, but he can''t open his mouth."


    Yuntianyou glanced at the man''s face and said coldly, "it''s him."


    "Well?"


    "Hurt my brother, hurt his hand!" Yun Tianyou''s lips suddenly come up with a cold arc? Well, then I''ll play with him. "


    With that, he ordered coldly, "fix his limbs to the wall."


    "On the wall How to fix it? "


    A few men on the other side showed their doubts.


    The wall is bare, there is no fixed place, how to tie people.


    Yuntianyou glanced at him sideways, walked over, and with his small hand, he felt a sharp dagger from his waist. "Use this."


    The crowd shuddered.


    In yuntianyou''s words, it means to fix people''s limbs on the wall with daggers.


    What a cruel means!


    It''s a little creepy for a child to think of such a torture.


    However, they did not dare to be slighted. They soon followed suit. They thought the dagger was not strong enough, so they took the stake.

 Chapter 476

    The abandoned warehouse was generally abandoned when it was built. However, there were still some tools for construction, and soon a hammer was taken.


    Several suit men hold up the unconscious man, stabilize him on the wall, spread out his limbs, point the stake at his wrist and ankle, and make concerted efforts!


    Bang.


    Because of the sharp pain, the man woke up again, but he was so excited by the sharp pain that his eyes were wide open. The pain of bone piercing came from his limbs, which made his whole body blood flow up, his face red like blood dripping, and his blue tendons burst!


    "Ah --"


    this pain, if not felt by hand, would never be cruel.


    The man struggled with rage, his throat almost breaking.


    Yun Tianyou gives the color, Li Hanlin immediately orders people to pour a basin of cold water on him. In a moment, the man quickly calms down a little and raises his head awkwardly. However, he sees a beautiful child standing in front of him with a cold brow.


    He said in a cold voice, "I can tell you, today, you will surely die."


    Man sneers, dead? What are you afraid of! When he took the task of assassination, he was ready for failure.


    Yuntianyou seemed to expect the enlightenment in his heart, so he said coldly: "just, you can either die in pain or play with me, you can choose the same?"


    "To die in pain." The man wants to also don''t want, then gnash teeth ground says.


    Yuntianyou smiles: "OK, I can satisfy you. However, if you want to tell me who is directing you and who is your goal? "


    "Hum." The man seemed to laugh at his innocence, as if he didn''t put his child in his eyes!


    He''s a trained killer.


    Killer, take the task, take the reward, will not betray the employer in any case!


    He was only blunder today, just fall into their hands!


    Yun Tianyou saw that he was hard-natured and didn''t want to tell the whole story, so Wu took a black mask in Li Hanlin''s hand and smiled casually and said, "Oh, yes, then I''ll play with you."


    His laughter was childish, with some of the children''s milk, soft and cute.


    However, every word of every sentence is chilling!


    "Shut him up!"


    Li Hanlin immediately asked someone to stop his mouth.


    Only to see, he took a container from Li Hanlin''s hand, in which ten fine darts were placed in turn. He took out a dart and asked coldly, "who told you to do this?"


    The man clenched his lips and said nothing.


    Yuntianyou smiles and throws darts out.


    He''s good at darts. As a child, he seldom went out because of his body. At home, he had nothing to do, so he liked to play games.


    This dart is one of them.


    But blindfolded, it''s hard to say how accurate the dart is.


    "Chi" is a dull sound.


    The dart went straight into the man''s abdomen.


    The man groaned and tried to hold back, but within half a second, the expression on his face soon burst out because of the unspeakable pain!


    "Ah..."


    He choked for a moment, and suddenly he was convulsed and broke into the army.


    This dart is not an ordinary dart.


    The steel tip of the dart is stained with a little concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Stab into the human body, sulfuric acid will be integrated into the flesh and blood, corrosion is not only, more painful, his body is already scarred, skin and flesh.

 Chapter 477

    Some of the wounds are already bloody, mixed with salt water. Yuntianyou''s dart just now is impartial. It stabbed a wound in his abdomen. The needle is very short, so the wound is not deep and deadly.


    But sulfuric acid and salt water mixed together to produce a chemical reaction, in the wound continued to corrode, emitting a wisp of smoke, which taste, now only he can experience!


    When some kind of pain is over the head, it may not even make a hissing sound.


    Yun Tianyou''s eyebrows are twisted, and he says with regret, "Oh? Did you get it? "


    "I got it." Li Hanlin reminded me.


    Yuntianyou has a lovely and charming smile on his face,


    and then he takes another dart. Yuntianyou makes a gesture and sees the second dart coming.


    "Hmmm Hmmm! Don''t... " The man immediately asked his assistant to make a vague noise.


    Yun Tianyou did dart throwing, but he was so scared that he peed in his pants.


    It seems that he is afraid.


    After all, the pain is more than ordinary people can bear.


    Even a killer who has experienced many battles has been licking blood on the tip of his knife. He has never been afraid of death? He''s not scared!


    But now I was frightened by the means of the six-year-old.


    Joking


    Is this really a six-year-old?


    The man''s eyelids trembled and struggled to lift, his eyes were dizzy and stained by the blood flowing down his forehead, and there was a red mist in front of him. He blinked as hard as he could, trying to regain his sight, and finally saw the child''s face clearly.


    The child''s height is not high. He is wearing a white shirt on the upper part, black back belt pants on the lower part, and a pair of British short boots. His hair is black and slim, which makes his skin look like blood.


    On the white face, a pair of beautiful and deep eyes were covered, but the radian of the corner of his eyes could be seen faintly. He was smiling, with a pretty nose, lovely lips, pink cheeks and delicate milk. He was beautiful and delicate.


    But on the body, it exudes a chilling breath of yin and cold.


    Even if his lips outline the arc, his face is clearly smiling, but it makes people feel the heart is gloomy, shudder!


    Is the child really only six years old?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Can a six-year-old think of such a terrible way to torture people?


    "What is he talking about?" Yuntianyou raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Li Hanlin, with a wink, immediately ordered people to come forward and take down the cloth that sealed his mouth.


    Just then, the man begged for mercy: "give me a good time! Stop it! Don''t... "


    "If you let me stop, will I stop?" Yun Tianyou smiles and tilts his head. His voice is tender and clear. It''s very beautiful.


    But the words made me feel cold.


    The man''s face went white. "I''m just a killer, taking money and doing what I''m told!"


    "I''m just a child and need someone to play with me. So you can play with me. " Yuntianyou smiles gracefully.


    Then he raised his wrist again.


    The dart needle in his hand gave out a cold light.


    "Don''t I said! "


    "No. That''s it? " Yun Tianyou seems to be disappointed and says, "I thought you were so tough, but I didn''t expect you to do it!"


    "I say everything, I say everything! Just give me a happy way to die! "


    "Boring! If you are willing to recruit, I may not have the patience to listen. I haven''t had enough. "

 Chapter 478

    Yun Tianyou''s mouth is full of crooked and disdainful smile. "I tell you, if you don''t say it, I may not be able to find it. But if you offend me, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Just as the voice fell, yuntianyou''s eyes flashed a fierce flash.


    Sharp wave, throwing darts in his hand, stabbed him in the thigh root.


    The sulfuric acid solution of the needle soon eroded his epidermis and bone was visible.


    "Ah..."


    The man seemed to be shocked like a violent convulsion, frantically struggling.


    "Chi".


    Another dart was thrown, and it hit him right in the eye.


    Poof -


    warm blood spattered out.


    A hot and sharp sensation came!


    This time, the man can''t cry out completely, only the convulsion is general convulsion, and then, there is a heartrending voice.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Li Hanlin stood aside, forgiving him, and some thought the scene was horrible.


    He looked down at yuntianyou, and asked with a somewhat complicated expression: "Mr. Yun, it''s better to let your father solve this problem!"


    "Li Lishi, what do you mean by that?" Yuntianyou asked slowly, "this is my own business. I don''t need him to deal with it!"


    "But It will dirty your hands! " Li Hanlin is inevitably a little sad.


    A six-year-old should be pure white, shouldn''t he? It shouldn''t have been contaminated, should it?


    Yuntianyou''s eyes are wrong.


    Dirty?


    "Oh." He sneered, and Sen''s laugh was light but heavy. "In order to protect Mommy, even if my hands are covered with blood, I will not hesitate."


    Li Hanlin was shocked and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time!


    This sentence, enough courage, this moment, Li Hanlin is really from the bottom of his heart for him!


    He didn''t know what kind of childhood he had experienced such a child. He was calm, resolute and dark bellied. One side is naive and lovely, the other side is dark and cruel.


    There is no weakness and delicacy in his body that children should have. Ordinary children are afraid of such things. However, he quickly recovers his calmness and even judges people by himself. He tortures a hard spoken killer to death.


    How on earth did this means of blackness come from.


    It''s very much like his father.


    That mu Yazhe is also a ruthless person.


    Is it really genetic.


    Yun Tianyou gracefully unties the black cloth that covers his eyes, admires the man''s painful posture at the moment with great satisfaction, and slowly steps towards him.


    "Does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough Cough... "


    The blood flowed up, and the man coughed up a mouthful of blood foam, which was beyond his words.


    "The pain is right."


    The more he hurt.


    Yuntianyou is more satisfied.


    Think of Mommy''s face worried about breaking down.


    Then I think of Mu Yichen''s injury in order to protect him.


    What are these pains.


    These three darts are not many, not many. Give them back to mummy and moyichen.


    "You can say that."


    The man raised his head tremblingly, and looked at him vaguely, perhaps with pain and confusion. He didn''t move his lips for a long time.


    The most terrible thing is to welcome death.


    More terrible than this is the torture of life rather than death.


    He has been walking in the dark for so many years, and he has never seen a ruthless man.


    In terms of ruthlessness, he never took anyone to heart.


    Yuntianyou is the first person to make him afraid from the heart.


    Where is this child?


    On the surface, it looks like a little angel.

 Chapter 479

    On the surface, it looks like a little angel.


    In fact, it is more terrible than the devil!


    "Well? Don''t say? " Yun Tianyou frowns and frowns. He is dissatisfied with his disregard. He copies his pants with both hands and touches his abdomen with one foot. The man cries out with pain, "are you dumb? I''m not patient. This is your last chance. Don''t waste my time! "


    "I said I said


    "That''s lovely." Yun Tianyou, with his hand behind him, looks like an elegant and polite little gentleman. He casually asks, "who is your goal?"


    "Three days ago, I received this task. The employer gave me two million dollars to assassinate two people. "


    "Which two?"


    "One, cloud poetry. One, her son, yuntianyou, is -- "he raised his head, one eye fixed him," you! "


    Yuntianyou''s eyes light slightly changed, although there was no wave of expression on his face, but the bottom of his heart was earth shaking.


    He had previously guessed that he was the target, and vaguely predicted that her mother was also one of the targets.


    Yun Tianyou clenched his fists, and a terrible and sharp murderous spirit flashed across his pink and lovely face.


    How dare someone hire a killer to kill his mother?


    Damn it!


    At the thought of that day, if it was not a fluke, I was afraid that mommy''s life would be in danger. At the thought of this, yuntianyou''s eyes reveal dangerous opportunities.


    "Who is your employer?"


    "Ha ha Hahaha! " The man laughed a few times and said, "I''m a killer. I''m hired. She pays. I carry out orders. It''s that simple! I shouldn''t have disclosed the identity of the employer! But I have to obey you! But in the end, please give me a good time and don''t torture me any more! "


    "OK. I promise you that. " Like a great gift, yuntianyou promised his plea. "Tell me, who is that man?"


    The man''s lips trembled and said, "Mu Wanrou!"


    "Mu Wanrou?"


    Yun Tianyou frowns and frowns slightly. Obviously, he is unfamiliar with the name.


    Li Hanlin was stunned for a moment, a little surprised: "how is he?"


    "You know her?" Yuntianyou looks up and squints dangerously.


    "Well! I''ll explain her identity to you in detail. " Li Hanlin said.


    Yun Tianyou turned to look at the man and asked coldly, "why did she kill me?"


    "She didn''t tell me more about the specific reason! All I know is that she said you were evil and had to be eliminated! Otherwise, it will threaten her position! " The man endured the pain and raised his mouth.


    "Must be removed?" Yuntianyou soon felt that there was something mysterious about this.


    The man coughed a few times, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and said slowly: "six years ago, Yun Shishi gave birth to two children for the Mu family. One of the children was determined to be dead at birth, so everyone thought that the child no longer exists in the world! But the old man did not know where to get the information, that the child is still alive, naturally will let the child recognize his ancestry


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly approached him, forcing him to ask, "what else do you know, say it all."


    "The reason why mu Wanrou wants to get rid of Yun''s poems is that it involves her life experience. Specifically, I''ve only got so much information! " The man said, tired to close his eyes, the sharp pain from all over his body almost paralyzed his nerves. His voice trembled and said, "please, give me a good time!"

 Chapter 480

    He is a killer. After taking over the task, they will have a thorough investigation on the identity of the employer.


    It''s just about Mu Wanrou. His information is limited. That''s all he knows!


    Yuntianyou''s eyes blinked slowly, and the corners of his mouth strangely raised: "rest in peace."


    After that, he turned his head and left the warehouse gracefully.


    At the moment when the door was closed, a gunshot broke through the peaceful night.


    When Li Hanlin came out, Yun Tianyou sat in the car and thought deeply.


    "Have you dealt with it?"


    Li Hanlin nodded: "it''s all cleaned up!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Yun Tianyou is sitting in the back seat, holding his cheek gracefully with one hand and looking out of the window.


    Li Hanlin sat aside and roughly analyzed mu Wanrou''s information with him.


    But the information on his hand is limited, and Yun Tianyou can''t analyze the motive of Mu Wanrou''s employing murderers to assassinate him.


    Yuntianyou only said one sentence: "things are not so simple. You are limited to five days. There are no details about Mu Wanrou. Please check them out for me."


    "I see." Li Hanlin responds.


    At this time, Mu house.


    In the study, mu Yazhe sat at his desk, looking down at a thick stack of materials. Min Yu, who was behind him, watched carefully.


    "That''s all?"


    "Back to the president, all the materials about Lezhi company are here."


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Xiaoyichen is injured. Naturally, he wants to find out what happened in the amusement park.


    But the news of the day was blocked. Because of the shooting, fairytale Valley closed the park three hours in advance, evacuated the tourists, and showed a perfect public relations attitude to the media''s interview. But for the events of the day, even in the face of the public''s doubts, it also shut up.


    The shooting incident is absolutely a fatal blow to the amusement park.


    When something like this happens, it''s usually time for the media and the police to intervene in the investigation.


    But up to now, the news about the shooting is tightly sealed, even the media can not intervene, so there is no report out.


    On the Internet, some tourists posted on the forum, but these posts were deleted soon after they were published, and their accounts were banned or even banned.


    Min Yu secretly investigated, but the fairy tale Valley security measures were rigorous, without revealing a hint of lip service.


    It''s only vaguely known that there was an attack that day. As for the details of the incident, we don''t know.


    Fairytale Valley is jointly controlled by Lezhi company and N.E group.


    This N.E group is not a big company, but it is not a simple company.


    Lezhi, formerly a toy supplier on the verge of bankruptcy, was acquired by Hurricane group a year ago.


    The board of directors has changed power, the stock rights have been divided, the president has changed his mind, and in a short time, it has risen rapidly. Now it has become a world-class toy dream factory and the largest toy supplier in the world.


    Its industrial chain is distributed in North America, Europe and Asia, with a vast territory.


    It''s just that the president, who owns 60% of the company''s equity, has a mysterious origin.


    A toy supplier may not be enough.


    But behind the hurricane group, it is not small.


    Hurricane group, formerly known as the smuggling group, is now the world''s most famous arms group, controlling almost half of the world''s arms.

 Chapter 481

    Half of the world''s arms markets are closely linked with governments, mafia and terrorist organizations, with forces across black and white, and an amazing mercenary regiment.


    Maybe it''s not intuitive.


    In other words, hurricane group holds 50% of the global arms market. For every 100 guns in the world, 50 of them come from this group.


    For every war in the world, we need to sign tens of billions of orders from the arsenal of Hurricane group.


    It can be said that the power of this arms group is so powerful that no one is afraid of it.


    Emperor Sheng''s financial group is powerful, but his family has a great career. The Mu family has come to this point, but it is not only relying on clean means, but also relying on the back forces to fight, to a certain extent, to expand its power, it will naturally involve the things above the black forces.


    There are two people in Jidao, the capital city. One of them is Gu''s family. The other, needless to say, refers to Mu''s family.


    It''s just this hurricane group, but it''s not a pure Mafia.


    But every move can be enough to involve the existence of the world situation.


    But how can a toy company meet with such a large arms group?!


    "It''s said that the mysterious president of Lezhi company is very young. After Hurricane Group acquired Lezhi company, he flew to the board of directors and won the overall situation. I feel that his origin is not simple, and he should have a myriad of relationships with hurricane group!" Minyu said on the side.


    Muyazhe frowned and played with the pen in his hand. Minyu was still frightened and said: "there was a shooting in the amusement park, which will definitely cause a devastating blow to the reputation of Lezhi! But now the news is blocked, even the police are difficult to intervene, a toy company, there is no such force at all. "


    Mu Yazhe thumbs through the data, and at a glance, his eyes suddenly stop in the data column.


    - director of Lezhi''s board of directors: Li Hanlin.


    When his eyes changed, Li Hanlin''s face flashed in his mind.


    This man, who once appeared in yuntianyou''s ward, claimed to be the principal of yuntianyou kindergarten.


    That day, I met him in fairytale valley. I was one of the top leaders of fairytale valley.


    At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t respond.


    But now I think it''s very strange.


    Since he is the top of Lezhi company, then


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes deepened slightly.


    "Who is this Li Hanlin?"


    "He is the top director of the board of directors of Lezhi and has a lot of power."


    Mu Yazhe''s heart was stunned, and a suspicion suddenly appeared in his heart. However, he could not help being shocked.


    He had some bold suspicions about yuntianyou''s identity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When yuntianyou came home, the sky was already white.


    It''s almost dawn.


    He tiptoed to compromise in the porch. When he walked into the living room carefully, the light in the living room suddenly "snapped" and turned on!


    He was startled and stunned.


    "Where have you been?"


    On the sofa, yunshishi looks at him angrily, like he didn''t sleep all night. His face is tired and his eyes are covered with thick blood.


    Yuntianyou''s heart was startled. He thought it would be a thousand times. He immediately glued it to yunshishi and said with a smile, "Mommy, why are you sitting here?"

 Chapter 482

    "Wait for you!" The voice of cloud poetry is cool. At the moment, his coquetry seems to have lost its function. Only to hear her angrily ask, "where have you been?"


    "I went for a walk in the yard." Yun Tianyou is pinching his corner of clothing in a hurry, like a child who has done something wrong. He looks helpless and frightened!


    In fact, he did something wrong.


    "I went to find you in the yard, but I didn''t find you," said the poem. Why do you lie to Mommy


    "Mommy..." Yuntianyou is shocked. I don''t know when she found out he wasn''t there, or how long she sat here waiting for him!


    When he left home, he was very careful not to make any movement, to ensure that yunshishi had fallen asleep, and he just went out of the door.


    How


    When did she find out?


    Yunshishi stared at him for a moment. Her face was mixed with anger and sadness. Soon after yuntianyou left, she woke up inexplicably. She got up and went to his room to see if he slept well. She could turn on the light, but the person in the bed was gone.


    She was scared out of her wits, but she didn''t dare to disturb Yunye Cheng. She went all over the place alone. She even went to the security duty room and called for video surveillance, only to find out that he got on a car and left.


    Seeing that he got on the car carelessly, without being dragged or struggling, it ruled out the possibility of being kidnapped.


    She also wrote down the license plate number, but it was midnight and midnight. She thought that since it was the child who volunteered to get on the bus, she would come back before dawn, perhaps afraid that she would be worried.


    She waited patiently in the living room.


    Yun Tianyou looked at her with a little heart, looking at the haggard and uneasy on her face. He explained nervously: "Mommy, don''t worry! You you didn''t do anything bad! You you just... "


    I can''t think of a reasonable explanation.


    It''s impossible to tell her the truth!


    He didn''t dare to confess his identity to mummy. How dare he say what happened tonight?


    "You you know mommy is worried about you." Seeing that he can''t speak, Yun Shishi knows that he won''t tell her the truth.


    She crouched down and put her arms around his shoulders.


    The attacks in the amusement park still haunted her. She was really afraid of youyou!


    "Mommy, you worry about it! May you and you swear that you will not do harm to Mommy! Don''t worry, Mommy. Can we trust each other


    Give him a little more time, and he will definitely find an opportunity to make it clear to her.


    But now, it can''t!


    Cloud poetry looked at him: "is it a decision?"


    "Well! It''s a deal. Today is the last time. Next time it won''t be! " Yuntianyou hugs yunshishi''s face, kisses him, and comforts him. "Mommy, today''s matter, youyou should keep it secret, can''t tell you! When the time is right, you will confess with Mommy! How about Mommy giving you time? "


    Yun''s poetry is amused by Yun Tianyou''s serious expression.


    What''s the right time? It''s very important!


    "Come on, Mommy will be at ease when she sees you are OK! However, today is the last time, no more time! " Cloud poetry warns discontentedly.


    Even if she really wanted to know where he had been and what he had done all night, but he would not say it, she could not ask.

 Chapter 483

    After all, youyou is different from ordinary children and has his own ideas.


    So she went into the bedroom with youYou in her arms.


    As usual, yunshishi lies on the bed and reads him a fairy tale.


    Yun Tianyou nestles in her arms, listens to her gentle voice, and sleeps peacefully.


    Yunshishi specially asked for leave, accompanied youyou for a few days, and took him and yunyecheng for a few days.


    For days on end, it was calm.


    When she returned to the training class again, Qin Zhou informed her that she could finish the course ahead of schedule because of the problem of movie schedule!


    I spent the morning in peace.


    Until noon, an unexpected guest came.


    It''s Qian Shaohua who met in the restaurant some time ago.


    In the office, yunshishi saw him, and he had to turn around subconsciously and wanted to leave. Qian Shaohua, who is willing to let her go, hurriedly flashed to the door and stopped her on the way. However, there was a hint of begging on his face!


    "Miss cloud, Miss cloud Don''t get me wrong, Qian Mou''s coming this time, is not to have any illegitimate thoughts for you! Just, I just want to ask you one thing! Do help me! "


    Yun Shishi did not relax his vigilance, and he was on a lot of guard.


    Qian Shaohua knew that she must have left a bad impression before, so he bowed deeply to apologize. "Miss cloud, please forgive me for my last rudeness and offence! I know Qian is wrong. I hope you don''t remember villains. Don''t get to know me again. After the event, I also feel very regret! It''s me, it''s me In a word, I can only say sorry to you about that last time. In addition, I will try my best to compensate you as much as possible! However, there is an incident. Please help me


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Before that, may I ask your pardon?" Qian Shaohua raised his head and looked at her regretfully. It seemed that he was sincerely regretful!


    Last time, I still had a high spirited attitude. How could I bow to her and ask for forgiveness this time?


    However, Yun Shiben didn''t plan to deal with this kind of person, so he said: "last time, the past is gone, and I forgive you."


    "Thank you!" Qian Shaohua said gratefully, and then told her the whole story.


    It turns out that some time ago, Qian Shaohua took a fancy to a piece of land in the new area, so he bought it and planned to develop it into a senior apartment building.


    Everything about this investment has been done. The reason why he took a fancy to it was that he followed the emperor completely.


    A while ago, the real estate company under the name of emperor Sheng''s consortia had to carve out a large piece of land in the new area. Qian Shaohua secretly heard about the inside story. This land is intended to be a development case. It is said that the new area will be developed into an economic new area by muyazhe. It will not only set up its new branch there, but also vigorously develop the green ecological garden. Later, it will work with Beijing The city''s famous tourism holding company plans to build a 5A amusement park. It''s said that many companies are ready for such a move.


    Land in the new district began to bid at a high price.


    As a result, the remaining land was quickly divided, and the land price was also soaring.


    People in the circle all know that the project that emperor Sheng is looking for will make no loss! It must be true that the identified development case!

 Chapter 484

    Following closely, schools, hospitals, cinemas, opera houses, gymnasiums, amusement parks, ecological parks, natural scenery, plus the presence of supermarket stores and Wancheng department stores, due to the influence of the consortia of emperor Sheng, the subway and bus companies opened green lights and a large number of traffic lines, so this originally remote suburb suddenly became a prosperous area !


    In the future, it is more likely to be a commercial and financial center!


    Qian Shaohua is naturally a smart man. Seeing that emperor Sheng valued such a project, he went to work with great vigour!


    Before the opening of the market, the house price began to soar in a straight line. If there is no accident, he can make a full profit from this project!


    Although he has no idea about real estate, he also has a keen sense of smell and unique vision of businessmen. He believes in the strength and vision of emperor Sheng, so he is waiting to make a fortune!


    However, just because of this time''s event, I always feel unhappy and unwilling!


    This is terrible.


    According to the media, the planning project of the new area has been temporarily suspended and all development cases have been temporarily terminated.


    The words of emperor Sheng financial group, together with other investment businesses, stopped.


    There is no loss for emperor Sheng. After all, the land was bought by Emperor Sheng. When you want to develop it, you can develop it at any time. Sooner or later, it is the same.


    Even if a year or two of vacancy, those losses of emperor and promotion will not be in the eye, but for money Shaohua is different!


    For the sake of this case, he took out his own personal belongings and even risked financing to offset his own value.


    There will be no mistake in thinking of following the rise of emperor. The profit will be big enough to make a profit!


    But where do you know that the case of emperor Sheng said stop and stop?


    His floor projects are half completed. If emperor Sheng stops for a few months, the loss will be acceptable. If he stops for a year or two, he will lose a lot. If Mu Yazhe deliberately opposes him to the end, he will be ruined!


    You should know that the value of this area lies in the intention of emperor Sheng to develop it into a prosperous New Area!


    If there is no emperor to rise, then the value of the property loss can be imagined!


    But Qian Shaohua thought, it''s not just for a woman, isn''t it so cruel for mu Yazhe to start?


    He calmed down and planned to read the news later.


    Finally, after learning that emperor Sheng''s consortia even planned to develop this area into an industrial zone, Qian Shaohua couldn''t sit still completely!


    Muyazhe is so ruthless!


    Knowing that he was going to develop a residential area, did he do it on purpose?


    If it is developed into an industrial park, don''t even think about it for emperor Sheng. Obviously, it has no impact on it. However, if it is so, the real estate developed by Qian Shaohua will only lose a lot! Who will buy the house next to the industrial park?


    Who is willing to live in places with high air pollution index?


    On the surface, it''s not aimed at, but in fact, it seems so unintentional, and with a wave of his hand, it completely approaches his death path.


    Qian Shaohua can''t sit down any longer. He wants to come to the door and ask for love several times, but he is completely ignored by muyazhe!


    He doesn''t want to think about his identity. Did he want to step in the door of the president''s office!?

 Chapter 485

    Now, Qian Shaohua is in a hurry!


    What can I do?


    The project is under construction, which is a loss every day!


    He begged again and again, but yunshishi was indifferent, just asked lightly: "if you come to ask me for forgiveness, I can forgive you. But you asked me to intercede with mu Yazhe for you. It''s impossible! "


    "Why?" Qian Shaohua exclaimed, and cautiously explored, "does Miss Yun think Qian is not sincere enough?"


    Cloud poem poem headache way: "I am not the kind of relation that you think with mu Yazhe, what I say, have no weight in him, you held me high!"


    With that, she would go.


    Qian Shaohua was surprised to catch her. Seeing that her face was cold and silent, and she was about to cry, he begged for mercy: "Ouch! My little sister-in-law! Do you have any weight in general Mu''s mind? You are joking with me! Why does Mr. Mu force me to be desperate now? Is it not because I have an inseparable idea for you?! Oh, mention this, it''s my damn! It''s me, damn it! "


    Qian Shaohua slapped himself and said: "always, Mu is very kind to you! You believe me, if you say something, you can save me! Please! "


    "Boss Qian, it''s useless to talk more. I don''t think I have the ability to change Mu''s mind." After that, yunshishi bypassed him and left.


    Qian Shaohua stamped his feet behind him.


    Yunshishi originally thought that after rejecting him, he should be restrained. Unexpectedly, for two days in a row, Qian Shaohua was behind her. No matter where she was, he always followed her closely.


    On the way home, she saw a car in the rear-view mirror, which was always behind her. Without guessing, she knew that Qian Shaohua must be following her!


    Yunshishi was a little annoyed by him and got off the bus.


    The car behind him is also parked on the road. Qian Shaohua comes down from the car. Before yunshishi can speak, he rushes to her and "plops" and kneels down.


    Yun Shishi is shocked.


    Qian Shaohua said in a heavy voice: "Miss cloud, I beg you, please! This is the last time, you can help me. As long as you go to Mu Zong and ask for a favor for me, no matter what the ending is, I will not pester you again! "


    Yunshishi was also bothered by him, so he said, "OK, I promise you, but you don''t follow me anymore!"


    Qian Shaohua was so excited that he could not help kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to her.


    Cloud poetry can''t help saying: "don''t do this, get up! I''m going home. Don''t follow me! "


    It was already eight o''clock when I got home.


    Just then he opened the door and Yun Tianyou, who was reading on the sofa, welcomed her up happily and rushed into her arms.


    "Mommy! You are back. You have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Yunshishi felt a little guilty to touch her head, and her face could not conceal her fatigue. "I''m sorry, you. It''s a little late coming back today! "


    "No, Mommy comes back late every day!" With that, yuntianyou stood on tiptoe, took the coat and bag in her hand, put the things aside, and said, "Mommy, the meal is ready, but it seems cold again. I''ll heat it up again, and it''ll be ready soon!"


    I can''t wait for her for a long time. The food is hot and hot, but it''s still cold.


    Yunshishi sat at the table and looked at the three dishes and one soup he visited. It was not rich, but it was full of color, fragrance and fragrance. He could not help but feel a touch on his face.


    "You you, it''s hard!"

 Chapter 486

    Yun Tianyou sits opposite her, holding his head and looking at her, but his face is full of satisfaction. "No! If Mommy thinks it''s delicious, youyou will be very happy. "


    "You you cook best, better than a five-star chef!" Yunshishi compared her thumb and praised her treasure.


    A little sweetness came up on youyou''s delicate face. He hurriedly urged, "Mommy, would you like to eat it, or what if it''s cold?"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi starts his job and eats a delicious hot dish.


    Yun Tianyou looks at her quietly, eyes dribble around, suddenly lowers his voice and asks, "Mommy, you want to ask you a question!"


    "Well?"


    "That man''s yesterday, um Who is the man that mommy said is your university professor


    Yun Shishi just swallowed a mouthful of rice. Hearing this, he choked for a long time.


    you bless a bowl of soup to push to her, cloud poem poem hurriedly make complaints about several mouthfuls, Yu you side is helpless to Tucao: "Mommy, you eat good ugly ugly!"


    "You you..." Yunshishi stared at him with a resentful look. "You say Mommy looks ugly?"


    "Well, not a lady at all. Mommy, you can''t do that outside, or you''ll scare people. Baby is used to eating like this, so it doesn''t matter. " You you look at her with an expression of "I can''t help you".


    "What matters?"


    However, yunshishi didn''t take it seriously. She was only frightened by his words and choked when her throat was tight.


    "Don''t run away from the topic! Every time I ask you some questions, you always talk about it. Mommy, don''t treat me like a child. I''m not that stupid. " Yuntianyou can see at a glance that she is avoiding the problem. This time, he is not going to bypass her.


    "Where can I escape the topic?"


    "Then tell me, who is that uncle?" Yun Tianyou smiled gracefully and asked slowly, but forced her back.


    Yunshishi sighed helplessly, put down the chopsticks and looked up at him. "I''m sorry, last time it was mommy who cheated you. He''s not mommy''s University professor."


    "Well, I know." You you picked the eyebrows.


    "You know? Then last time you... "


    "Mommy, sometimes you really owe me IQ! I was just acting with you. Don''t I usually look in the mirror? "


    Youyou looks like she was defeated by her. The little guy can see at a glance that the outline of the man''s facial features is similar to his own.


    Yun Tianyou has known the relationship between him and mu Yazhe for a long time.


    But now he asked, just hope mommy to confess to him, don''t want her to hide in front of him.


    "Well! He It''s your daddy. " Yun Shishi said cautiously. After finishing, he looked at Yun Tianyou''s face, but he was still calm. There was no unexpected color on his face. She was surprised.


    "Why don''t you look surprised at all?"


    "Why should I be surprised?" Yun Tianyou, holding his head, said calmly, "I also know that the uncle''s name is mu Yazhe, and he is the president of emperor Sheng financial group. And... "


    Youyou gets close to her. Her little arm hits her waist again. "This uncle likes you very much!"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Yun Shishi''s face, and he could not help pinching his tender cheek.

 Chapter 487

    "Children''s family, know what is like?"


    "Of course. Mommy, you''re too old. Now you''re in primary school. Mommy, you may be really old. You are going to be divorced from this era. "


    An age


    These four words really pierce the heart with one arrow!


    Yunshishi looks at him dangerously.


    "Don''t you think Mommy is old?"


    Youyou shrugged, looked at her with a very generous expression, and then patted her on the shoulder solemnly.


    "Mommy, don''t worry! Even if you are old enough to have no teeth and grey hair, you won''t despise you! "


    Yunshishi was a little moved, holding his smiling face and kissing him twice. "Darling, don''t abandon Mommy! Mommy loves you the most! "


    You you suddenly embrace her shoulder, tender voice is full of tender tenderness.


    "Mommy, do you know? You you have a strong possessive desire for Mommy. You don''t want anyone to rob Mommy with you. But, if it''s the man identified by mommy, whether mommy makes such a choice, you only hope Mommy can be happy, which is enough! "


    Although his heart is still a little repellent to him, he saw the sad expression on mommy''s face yesterday.


    It must be because of the man!


    He didn''t know what the reason was, but he knew it. If he didn''t move his heart, how could he be sad because of a person.


    Mummy is clearly moved by him!


    In this case, he will not impose his own will on Yun''s poems.


    Whatever she chooses, he will support her unconditionally!


    Because she is his favorite mother.


    Yunshi''s eyes softened for a moment, and he also held his shoulder, stroked his head, smiled and said: "you are so lovely! No matter what, you should remember that mommy loves you the most


    "But Mommy, if anyone bullies you, you must tell youyou that youyou will bully you back!" Youyou raised his head and gently printed a kiss on mommy''s cheek. Her beautiful eyes were full of doting smile.


    Cloud poetry read a movement.


    Sometimes, it really gives her an illusion.


    Although youyou is her son, she can be loved as much as anyone.


    "You you are not afraid to spoil Mommy when you spoil her so much?" Cloud poetry asked with a smile.


    You you pink lips a turn, obviously do not think: "say what!"!? Isn''t it natural for a son to spoil his mother? "


    "When you grow up, someone must say you are a man with a mother and treasure!"


    "Let them say it!" Yun Tianyou snorted scornfully, but his face was arrogant. "Who else do I need to see, Yun Tianyou?"


    "Stink!" Cloud poetry ravaged his hair.


    You you nest in her arms, a satisfied face.


    Yunshishi suddenly asked seriously, "Youyou, sometimes, Mommy is thinking, whose gene have you inherited?"


    The ghost horse is smart, smart and a little warm man, but sometimes it''s also a bit poisonous. It''s really smart!


    Youyou naturally said: "of course, it''s my mother. She looks so beautiful. Although she is stupid, she has youyou. Youyou is smart!"


    "You said mommy was stupid!" Yun Shishi pretends to pinch youyou''s face angrily, protesting bitterly.

 Chapter 488

    "You you dislike mummy for being stupid. Mummy is so sad. Wuwuwu..."


    You you begged for mercy and said, "Oh, be light!"


    But Yun Shishi didn''t give up and threatened: "praise mommy for being smart!"


    "Mommy is so smart!"


    "And what else?"


    "Mommy is a beautiful fairy!"


    "And there is more!"


    "Mommy is the gentlest mommy in the world!" You you cleverly boasted.


    Yunshishi just let him go, couldn''t help sticking out his finger and stabbing him in the head: "you''re smart!"


    "Oh, Mommy, have a meal, and you will go to collect your clothes!" You you urged, then from her body down, pedal pedal to run to the balcony to collect clothes.


    Yunshishi contentedly grasps the chopsticks, feeling extremely: there is a good son of twenty-four filial piety, it''s really a family with cute treasure, everything is enough!


    Think about it. I''m a little ashamed.


    So after eating, yunshishi went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    You you put the clothes into the wardrobe, into the kitchen, and cleverly brought a bench, stood beside yunshishi and said, "Mommy, let''s wash together!"


    "Good."


    "You''re in charge of washing dishes, I''m in charge of cleaning and division of work."


    "Good."


    So the mother and the son are chatting in the kitchen, washing dishes at the same time, very comfortable.


    After washing the dishes, they sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Yun Tianyou suddenly thought about the movie. He asked curiously, "Mommy, when will the movie you''re taking on start?"


    "The day after tomorrow!" "The day after tomorrow, there will be a power on ceremony in Jinghua University," yunshishi thought


    "Can you go?"


    "No, you have a class." Yun''s poems are rejected without thinking.


    "Woo Mommy is bad! "


    "Go to school tomorrow. Go to bed." Yunshishi turns off the TV and takes him into the room.


    Take him to bed, Yun Tianyou''s face is still hanging the expression of grievance, pouting up, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Baby, Mommy wants to work. I''m afraid she won''t care about you. Mommy will worry about it." Some of Yun''s poems are helpless.


    "All right! Then go to school. " Although still some unwilling, but also helpless, youyou slowly Tengteng into the quilt, appears depressed.


    He wants to be with Mommy, or he''s upset.


    Think, or confess everything with Mommy, don''t let her go to work, just let her at home, he will take care of it. In order to avoid going out to work and being ignored and excluded, even if you are wronged outside, you will never talk to him.


    He''ll be worried.


    How can he rest assured that the entertainment circle is a place of intrigue?


    Can think of, some facts in do not know how to speak to her, then, will swallow this impulse down.


    Seeing the loss on his face, yunshishi kissed his pouting lips tenderly and comforted him: "don''t think so much, baby, good night!"


    You you look better. "Good night, Mommy! Have a good dream. "


    Turn off the light and close the door.


    Yunshishi goes back to the room and lies on the bed, but somehow she can''t sleep.


    The phone ring suddenly reminds me that yunshishi picked up the phone and the number of "muyazhe" was displayed on the screen.


    She was dazed by her eyes, and suddenly remembered the scene that she happened to see on that day in the hospital. Up to now, her heart is still blocked and upset. She clicked the screen to hang up his phone.


    After a few seconds, the bell rang again, and she hung up even though she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 489

    But as if she was more energetic, the mobile phone rang constantly, she hung up, and he called again and again, and yunshishi was completely angry, connected the phone, and angrily said, "what do you want?"


    "Come out!" Even after being hung up for more than 20 calls, the tone of the man was full of sullen.


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi was confused and said, "what are you crazy about in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m outside your house."


    Yunshishi''s face was startled. When he came to the window, he saw an Aston Martin parked quietly outside the door. Muyazhe held up his mobile phone and leaned against the front of the car with a cigarette in his lips.


    The bright Mars is particularly striking in the night.


    From afar, the man looked down, his whole body was full of inexplicable loneliness.


    I don''t know why, today''s men have lost their old high spirits. At the moment, they seem to be inexplicably depressed, which stabs her in the heart.


    Yunshishi hung up the phone and went back to bed. This time, the mobile phone didn''t ring again, which made her confused.


    Did he go?


    Yunshishi got out of bed again, went to the window, opened a corner of the curtain, looked out of the window, but saw that the man still maintained the same posture, but the smoke had burned to the end, he put out the cigarette, and lit another one.


    Tonight, he seems to be a little confused, cigarettes one after another, almost never broken.


    After taking a deep breath of cigarettes, muyazhe looked up to her.


    Cloud poetry surprised to put down the curtain, the heart slightly disordered.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally put on a coat and walked out of the door.


    It''s late at night, and the wind blows a chill.


    She stood at the door, a little cramped, and gently folded her skirts. She looked at the man leaning on the front of the car. They were silent for a long time.


    It seems that after a century, Yun''s poems are still open.


    "Why are you here?"


    Muyazhe stared at her face. His eyes were as deep as Hong Yuan''s, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    "Don''t talk, I''m back!" Yunshishi angrily came a sentence, turned around and was about to push the door into the room.


    "Stop!" The man''s voice sounded behind him.


    Cloud poetry steps stop, but did not turn around.


    Muyazhe straightened up, put out the cigarette, and began again hoarsely, "come here, give me a hug!"


    Cloud poetry back stiff some, Zheng Zheng ground to turn around, but did not start to walk to him.


    What does that mean?


    Inexplicably appeared in her door, a vulnerable look, sad is to want her a hug?


    "You..."


    "Come here and give me a hug." Muyazhe spoke again, but there was a little compromise in his tone. "Five minutes will do!"


    Cloud poetry hesitated for a long time, and finally went to the past.


    Just before he came to him, mu Yazhe reached out for her, pulled her into his arms and hugged her fiercely.


    His arms kept tightening, and some of them were as fierce as if they wanted to melt her into their blood, almost suffocating her!


    Yun Shishi felt a little uncomfortable and struggled for a while.


    The voice of the man''s forbearance sounded over her head. "Don''t move!"


    "Muyazhe..."


    Cloud poetry raised his head, but saw his handsome face suddenly bully near.

 Chapter 490

    Yun Shishi raised his head, but saw his handsome face suddenly bully near, thin lips immediately sealed her mouth, she has not yet escaped the voice of protest hard sealed!


    Tonight, for some reason, he is out of control, like a wounded beast.


    It''s probably because today is the death day of Jiang Yishan. After he went down from the cemetery, he was a little upset.


    In the evening, I drove up the mountain to vent my emotion, but after I got down the mountain, I drove my car here.


    When she woke up, the car was parked in front of her house and turned off.


    He suddenly realized that maybe the woman had invaded every corner of his mind unconsciously.


    Want to see her, but consistent arrogance does not allow themselves to bow to a woman!


    Over the past few days, I have been forced to join in the company''s massive cases, not to think about her, not to have any distractions.


    But when I close my eyes, I always think of her face.


    There is no escape.


    He has been waiting for her to come to him and bow to him, but this woman seems to disappear from his world without any news!


    When he involuntarily drove his car here, he realized clearly that he had lost.


    I still haven''t put up with it. I want to see her.


    When he thought of it, his eyes were dim.


    Before she could react, the aggressive kiss filled her whole mouth!


    Yunshishi''s heart was startled. He kissed fiercely and tried so hard that he almost swallowed all her lips!


    The cold thin lips cling to her lips and press heavily. He kisses hard and hurts her all of a sudden. By doing so, he Prys open her lips, and the deeper level of the acid lives the sweetness between her lips and teeth.


    "Well..."


    Yun Shishi struggles and refuses, but the strength of man is irresistible to her.


    "Well..."


    A kiss on the throat.


    Almost suffocated her.


    Just when she thought she was going to faint, she raised her head, pinched her chin, and admired her bloody lips. Her long fingers lifted her hair, but her eyes were stunned.


    "Earrings?"


    Cloud poetry breathed quickly to raise his eyes, saw his eyes light gloomy unhappy, cold tunnel: "picked!"


    "Why pick it?" He was a little sulky.


    "Because I don''t like it, can''t I?" Yunshishi thinks that he has some inexplicable things, so he turns around and leaves.


    He grabbed her arm and pulled it back.


    Yunshishi''s body was not stable, and he hit the door.


    Muyazhe followed closely, and then the tall body covered it, controlling her to death in the narrow world.


    Yunshishi raised his head in some confusion, but saw that he looked down and stared at her. The sullen in his eyes almost stabbed her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Still angry?" Muyazhe asked coldly.


    Yunshishi''s eyes are wrong for a moment. She turns her face away from him. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Song Enya." Suddenly, muyazhe said, "her name is song Enya, and she is my cousin. So, there is nothing between us. If you are misunderstanding this, then I will tell you now, there is no need! "


    He almost put down his pride and dignity and bowed his head to explain everything to her. If she was angry because of this, he would tell her that song Enya was his cousin!

 Chapter 491

    It''s only because the face is very similar to his mother that he dotes on her so much.


    But if she cares about it, then she doesn''t have to!


    For a long time, Yun''s poems were stunned.


    Is this man explaining to him?


    Yeah, cousin?


    Are they cousins?


    But why did she see in Song Enya''s eyes the kind of love that only a woman can show to a man she adores?!


    It''s grandiose to say that it''s cousins, but don''t he know what his so-called cousin thinks of him?


    "Why should I be angry?" he sneered


    She looks dismissive, which infuriates him!


    Endure the impulse of attack, moyazhe low way: "do you really mind this!?"


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    "If you mind, then I will keep a distance with her," said muyazhe


    He made a great concession.


    "Cloud poem lip Cape pulled pull, but diffuse voice way:" I have no qualification, let you do this for me


    "You have!" Muyazhe corrected sullenly.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Damn it!"


    He grabbed her chin and gave her a bad bite on the lip!


    He loves and hates this woman.


    I hate her for making her own decisions!


    What is disqualification? If he says she has it, she has it!


    "Ah..." Yun Shishi pushed his chest with pain, but heard the man sulk and say: "I said you have the qualification, you have the qualification!"


    "Muyazhe! Are you too smug? Do you think I really care? " Cloud poetry''s eyes are cool and flickering, "OK, even if I mind, what''s my qualification? Then tell me, what''s the qualification? "


    The man looked at her, silent.


    Cloud poem poem sneers: "what identity should I take to mind?"


    "You are my woman, that is your qualification!" It was announced domineering by muyazhe.


    "I''m your woman. Dare you tell the world about our relationship?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes were fixed and his face sank for a moment.


    Yunshishi looks at his stunned face and loses his heart severely!


    See, the relationship between them can''t be seen at all!


    What she wants is a stable life, a happy marriage, but not like this. It''s impossible to see light at all!


    She is not a third party, and she will not be a third party!


    Even if he and his fiancee had no feelings, she would not tolerate playing the role of being stabbed in the back.


    Thinking of it, she said coolly, "you see, I can''t even do that. Mu Yazhe, please recognize your identity. Don''t provoke me again... "


    "If you want this..." Muyazheton, the lip corners of the sycophantic and arrogant to remind, "cloud poetry, I will let you become my real woman!"


    Cloud poetry''s eyes were stunned and widened.


    Some unbelievable.


    "I will tell the world that you are my lady of elegance!"


    Wait until the time is right.


    Now, the power of the Mu family is intertwined, and the body of the Mu family is deteriorating. The power of the Mu family is about to change. There is a fierce fight within the Mu family. I''m afraid some people are already impatient and ready to move!


    At this time, if we publicize the identity of Yunshi poem to the public, I''m afraid that it will be used by some people, or even used to coerce him and hurt her greatly.

 Chapter 492

    Until he becomes the real head of the Mu family.


    Until he won the power of the Mu family.


    Wait for him to eliminate the remaining forces of the Mu family.


    When that day comes, he will tell the world that yunshishi is his woman!


    This is his promise to her.


    What he meant Will he give her a home?


    The tip of cloud poetry''s nose is suddenly sour.


    She always feels that happiness is a little out of reach, even in the eyes of ordinary people, having a complete home, in her eyes, is so far away.


    But the man told him that one day, she would be his real woman.


    Well known and worthy.


    Is that what it means?


    "Will there be that day?" Yun''s poems are still a little unconvinced.


    "Woman, are you questioning me?"


    Yunshishi looks at him with some empty eyes. For a moment, his face loses any expression.


    Looking at her, he felt as if he had been stabbed hard by a needle.


    "Muyazhe, you answer me, do you like me?"


    Yun Shishi stared at his face and asked word for word.


    He was silent for a moment.


    As for the definition of liking, he is a little vague. He has never had a woman before. In any sense, Yunshi is the first woman for him.


    He has always been arrogant and casual, like the wind of freedom, never willing to be bound.


    But since the woman broke into his world, all the order seemed to collapse in an instant.


    He began to get used to her temperature when he got up.


    Without her, I would feel a little unaccustomed.


    For her, possessive so strong, do not like other men to see her, touch her, just want her to belong to their own.


    He will miss her when she is not around.


    Think like a madman.


    Think of her eyes, her coquettish frown, think of the way she was ashamed to be put under him.


    More like her pillow in their arms, quiet sleeping face.


    If that means he likes it, it''s like it.


    But these two words, for him, are ashamed to speak.


    So he bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss in response.


    This kiss, do not see the previous storm, the man just embellished her lips softly, like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    As if she is the most precious treasure in the world, carefully holding it in the palm.


    Gradually, yunshishi slowly responded to his kiss, and slowly put his arm around his shoulder. Although she was a little clumsy, muyazhe was very satisfied with her active response, hugged him and deepened the kiss.


    Two of them did not realize that behind them, behind a window, stood a thin figure.


    Yun Tianyou is standing in front of the window in his pajamas, lifting a corner of the curtain, peering at the beautiful and tender scene outside the window. There is a complicated look on his beautiful and tender face.


    Although he is young and doesn''t understand the love between adults, he also feels that his stupid Mommy is in love.


    He could sense mommy''s love for the man.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes suddenly across a lonely, then, the corner of the mouth gently led.


    The little hand clenched into a fist and gently beat the aching heart.


    If one day, Mommy told him that she loved this man deeply, then he would recognize this man as daddy without hesitation!


    But that doesn''t mean that if this man bullies Mommy, he will sit back and ignore!

 Chapter 493

    Back in bed, yuntianyou got into the bed and took a delicate and small picture frame from the bedside table. It was a picture of him and mummy in the amusement park the other day!


    Clinging the photo to his chest, he fell asleep quietly.


    The next morning.


    When yunshishi wakes up and comes to the living room after washing, yuntianyou has arranged his breakfast on the dining table. Yunyecheng immediately greets: "poetry, early!"


    "Dad, good morning! Good morning! "


    "Mommy, have breakfast." You you opened the chair for her, made a gentleman''s gift, asked her to take a seat.


    Yunshishi was amused by his elegant posture as a little gentleman and took his seat.


    Yun Tianyou sat beside her and asked with a smile, "Mommy, did you sleep well last night?"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, recalled last night''s kiss, red face, and then back: "Hmm! I had a dream. "


    Youyou smiled and said, "it''s so nice! But youyou had a bad dream. "


    "Well?"


    "Nothing! Stupid Mommy, hurry up with breakfast. This is the fried eggs with love from youyou! " As he said this, he brought the plate with a love shaped egg in front of her, which was carefully cooked by youyou.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Stupid Mommy, what time is it? I''m going to kindergarten to report! " Make complaints about it.


    At the thought of going to the kindergarten again, the face of the baby''s milk bag is full of anguish.


    Worry, worry to death.


    I feel that in the next few years in kindergarten, his IQ level will decline in a straight line.


    Yunye Cheng said to yunshishi: "Shishi, go to the company as soon as you have finished breakfast! I sent you to kindergarten! "


    "Well! Be careful on the road. "


    Yunye Cheng goes out with youYou.


    Not long ago, yunshishi bought a car for him. After the bankruptcy of the company, Yunye Cheng hasn''t driven a car for several years. He has adapted to it for a few days and has almost run in.


    As the car slowly drove out of the gate of the villa, a black car followed closely.


    Since the event in the amusement park, Li Hanlin has specially equipped Yun Tianyou with bodyguards for 24-hour supervision.


    Yunshishi ran out of breakfast and rushed to the company.


    In the company, Lin Fengtian is sitting in the office, and several deputy directors stand on one side with fear and sweat.


    Qin Zhou sat on the sofa, grinding his nails carelessly.


    At this moment, the huge office, shrouded in a layer of low pressure.


    "How to shoot?! How do you do it? " Lin Fengtian claps the table top mercilessly. On the table, it''s an order.


    What is presented above is a series of rules and regulations about cloud poetry making movies.


    No kissing.


    No sex.


    No hugging.


    No holding hands.


    Lin Fengtian took a look, almost three feet in blood!


    This is what muyazhe asked for, but in this series of rules and regulations, just these four items make Lin Fengtian a little crazy!


    "How can I do this?! How to shoot! Murdoch, he''s crazy! "


    When he found his theory with this prohibition, no matter how rational he was and how emotional he was, he said softly six words: "love clapping, don''t clap rolling."


    "Shh!" Qin Zhou immediately soothed his mood, "director Lin, take it easy! How dare you speak ill of him when you are still in the Mu headquarters


    Lin Fengtian feels that he has a tendency to have a stroke.


    It''s not allowed to make a play. Is emotion to find a double?


    Is this still a film?

 Chapter 494

    It''s hard not to make a youth film, kiss a little mouth and hold a little hand, and find a double to finish?!


    "Kiss for mouth, hand in hand for hand! Why is it so hard to make a movie? "


    Qin Zhou immediately corrected him: "it''s to find two! Xingze said that he doesn''t want to do kissing and holding hands with his double. He has a habit of cleanliness, so Xingze''s double also needs to find some. "


    Hearing this, Lin Fengtian''s blood rushed up. "Asshole!"


    He was just angry and scolded.


    Because moyazhe spoke.


    Don''t worry about the money.


    There''s money in Huanyu. He can spend whatever he wants.


    But if there is one violation of these rules, the movie will be yellow.


    Qin Zhou felt his chin. He always felt that the relationship between cloud poetry and Mu Zong was intriguing?


    "What is the sanctity of this Yunshi poem, which makes Mu always take care of her like this?" One of the assistant directors was a little strange.


    "Care? Is this care?! c''mon! I''ve changed the kissing script of this movie several times before and after, and it''s ruined by the two doubles when they''re together! " Lin Feng is big.


    At the thought of the carefully modified script, Lin Fengtian just shot two doubles, and felt like a knife.


    He is very optimistic about yunshishi and thinks that this new person has great potential. Maybe after the movie is released, she will be the next Korean Yan.


    No, I''m sure I can surpass her!


    After ten years of hard work, Lin Fengtian is full of confidence in this film. He is a leading film team in China with great production and writing skills. Coupled with Gu Xingze''s huge popularity call, he even expects to create a film history record for the box office!


    However, moyazhe has given so many restrictions to the frame. When he plays, he is really tied up!


    Lin Fengtian is a little angry. What could happen? What else can we do?


    Who is muyazhe? Emperor Sheng''s consortia said that the crown prince, around the world entertainment all want to see his face to eat, what''s the use of his protest?


    So, Lin Fengtian scolds mu Yazhe for being ungrateful in the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he goes to find a substitute.


    At noon, Qin Zhou asked yunshishi to have dinner together in the Chinese restaurant.


    During the dinner, I told her about it.


    After listening to the poem, Yun Shishi was also surprised: "this is what mu Yazhe asked for?"


    In my heart, at the same time of accident, there was some inexplicable sweetness for the hegemonic and possessive desire of muyashen.


    "Well! It''s almost a stroke for Lin Dao to blow his beard and stare! " Qin Zhoudao.


    Some of Yun''s poems can''t cry or laugh: "how can they be so exaggerated?"


    "Poetry, I ask you, what is the relationship between you and mu? I think he''s very kind to you. " Qin Zhou has some gossip to inquire about.


    "Lord Qin, are you such a gossip?"


    "Gossip has become an instinct in this business."


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while. The waiter presented the meal to the table in turn. Accidentally, tea splashed on her skirt.


    The waiter was shocked immediately and apologized: "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it! "


    "Never mind, never mind." Yunshishi waved her hand. Fortunately, she is wearing a black skirt today, so it doesn''t matter.


    She raised her head and greeted Qin Zhou. She got up to go to the bathroom to clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wan Rou, you look bad recently, haven''t you had a good rest?"


    In the bathroom, mu Wanrou is making up in front of the mirror. Alan circles her waist from behind and kisses her ear.

 Chapter 495

    Mu Wanrou pushed him hard with her elbow and warned coldly, "I''m warning you, don''t be too close to me outside, or others will see you!"


    "I know." Allen retreated, reluctantly keeping some distance from her, leaned against the wall, and looked at her back quietly.


    But also feel satisfied!


    Mu Wanrou glared at him, only thinking that it was her biggest failure to provoke Alan!


    This man, I''m afraid, is haunted.


    She originally wanted him to be clean, but if so, she was afraid that he would disclose her secret. Therefore, she was unwilling to maintain the relationship with him.


    Step by step.


    When the time is not right, she will also start to get rid of him!


    Mu Wan looked into the mirror again, only to see the face in the mirror, even though it was covered by thick makeup, it was still gaunt.


    In recent days, she was haunted and couldn''t rest well. Since the phone call, she had nightmares and couldn''t sleep.


    There is always a bad feeling!


    Think of here, the face of Mu Wanrou shows ferocious sullen.


    These wastes!


    She really can''t figure it out. Can''t even a six-year-old solve it?


    A child, only six years old, has no power to bind a chicken, but also failed to assassinate! What''s more, the killer sent by the mission disappeared, and then there was no news!


    At first, she was afraid that her plan would come out, but she didn''t hear much for several days. Even so, she felt uneasy.


    It''s a failure this time. We have to make another plan. I''m afraid that this failed move will cause a panic. I''m afraid it will be difficult to start again.


    She is eager to get rid of yunshishi and yuntianyou. There is no reason.


    The body of the old man is getting worse and worse. Therefore, more and more attention has been paid to the matter of recognizing the ancestors and returning to their families.


    She is not afraid of a cloud.


    Just a child, not mature in mind, how much threat can it cause to her?


    She doesn''t pay attention at all.


    But yuntianyou and Yunshi have a deep love for mother and son. If yuntianyou is recognized as a mu family, will Yunshi be entangled with Mu family?


    If so, a little carelessness exposes her identity, then she is completely finished.


    She must get rid of these two thorn in the flesh as soon as possible before the master Mu!


    Mu Wanrou applied lip gloss to the mirror, and then put the pen into the bag. Suddenly, her face changed, lying in front of the Liuli desk, a painful retch.


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as Allen''s face changed, he stepped forward, held her arm, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Mu Wanrou pushes him away. Before he says a word, he retches for a while.


    I always feel nauseous, but I can''t spit out anything, that is, inexplicable retch, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Ellen saw her push away from herself, and was disappointed. Seeing that she was retching again, he hesitated for a moment, and went up to hold her shoulder.


    This time, Xu was a little unsteady, and mu Wanrou didn''t push him away.


    Seeing her back arched, Allen frowned. "Is it stomach trouble?"


    "Probably!" Mu Wanrou raised his head and looked into the mirror. His face was very ugly.


    "I''ll get you some medicine!"


    "No more." Mu Wanrou leaned on him feebly and stroked his chest. "It''s much better now. Maybe he didn''t eat breakfast, so..."

 Chapter 496

    "No more." Mu Wanrou leaned on him feebly and stroked his chest. "It''s much better now. Maybe he didn''t eat breakfast, so..."


    "Why don''t you pay any attention to your body?" Alan caressed her face with heartache.


    Mu Wanrou covers her chest and still has some inexplicable retch reaction.


    Powerless, she raised her eyes, and the remaining light caught a glimpse of a standing figure reflected in the mirror. Her back was suddenly stiff, and her face changed. Then she pushed Alan away.


    Allen was still a little backward, but he saw her turn around with a pale face, his eyes fixed on the front, his heart was shocked, and he also followed her eyes and turned to look.


    However, yunshishi stood at the door of the restroom with a stiff face and looked back and forth at the two of them.


    Mu Wanrou?


    How can I be with this man?


    She originally wanted to come to the bathroom to clean up the splashed water on her body, but as soon as she came to the door, she saw mu Wanrou snuggling up with Alan. From her perspective, she could see Alan touching her waist hand.


    What surprised her even more was


    She just retch reaction, is it pregnant vomiting?


    Perhaps mu Wanrou is inexperienced, and still doesn''t know what this reaction means.


    But when she was pregnant in October, when she was pregnant with youYou and xiaoyichen, her early pregnancy reaction was very serious. Therefore, she saw at a glance that mu Wanrou was a symptom like early pregnancy.


    She Are you pregnant?


    Yun''s poems were shocked by his doubts, so that his heart felt cold.


    How is it possible?


    She clearly remembered that mu Wanrou was born sterile? There is no way for her to get pregnant. At the beginning, she was unable to get pregnant. The Mu family hired a surrogate mother to protect Xianghuo.


    But The response of Mu Wanrou is not the symptom of pregnancy and vomiting?


    Yunshishi looked at her face, but saw that her eyes were a little puffy. Her face was very bad, and her heart suddenly fell.


    Is it really pregnant?


    When mu Wanrou saw that her face was different, her eyebrows and heart were frowned, and her heart was empty, she thought that this cheap woman was constantly threatening her position, and her heart was full of twisted hatred.


    She sneered and said coldly, "you bastard! What are you doing staring at me all the time? "


    Yun Shishi ignores her gunpowder tone and says: "you look very close..."


    Alan''s face was a little flustered. He quickly retreated and explained, "I just saw that Mrs. mushou was not well. I went forward and cared about her."


    Seeing his judgment of the situation, mu Wanrou''s ear was tightly affected by a "Madame musao". She held her head high and showed a proper and elegant smile.


    How about this bitch even if she has the ability to hook people? Now she is the young grandmother of Mu family and the fiancee of Mu Yazhe!


    A woman like Yun Shishi is just playing with her for a while. If she is tired of it, she will be thrown away.


    Man, doesn''t she know?


    She''ll get rid of this thorn in the flesh sooner or later!


    It was just a fluke for her to escape. Next time, she won''t be soft again!


    Cloud poetry lightly pulled the corners of his lips and said, "since you know that she is Madame Mu Shao, don''t you think that your ''concern'' is a little excessive?"


    In Mu Wanrou''s eyes, there was a flash of emptiness of heart, and soon she pretended to be calm, and then she looked at Lin!

 Chapter 497

    Mu Wanrou''s eyes were filled with a flash of emptiness of heart, and he soon pretended to be calm. Then he looked at her, stepped forward a few steps, and strode to her face. He slapped her high and waved to her face!


    "Pa --"


    the cloud poetry can''t dodge, and his face is hit to the side.


    The red and swollen mark immediately appeared on the face.


    Yun Shishi''s eyes were stunned. He stroked her hot cheek and stared at her with some amazement.


    "Bitch! What are you looking at? Do you know what "excess" is? I think you are the reincarnation of the fox spirit. You have a pure and harmless appearance, but you are born to be mean! "


    Mu Wanrou said with a gnashing of teeth. The anger and hatred in his eyes seemed to be killing her!


    Yun''s poems were infuriated by her explicit and uninhibited words, and her eyes were sullen. "Why do you call me mean?!"


    "How dare you answer back?!" Said Mu Wanrou, stretching out his palm and slapping him in the face again.


    However, Yun Shishi holds her wrist and slaps her severely in return.


    "Pa --"


    mu Wanrou''s slap made his body lose its center of gravity and staggered backward for several steps, almost falling.


    Alan came forward quickly, held her body and glared at yunshishi: "what are you doing?"


    "She hit me first. It''s for her." The cloud poem does not startle not to be angry to return a way, on the face does not have a trace of fear.


    Mu Wanrou covers her swollen cheek, and her eyes are filled with tears of grievance. She is so dead that she stares at her.


    She would like to come forward again to show yunshishi some color, but she hasn''t taken a step yet, and her chest is a fierce retch reaction. She pulls her skirt, stops her step, and her eyes are so fierce that they are twisted on yunshishi.


    "A cheap embryo is a cheap embryo. It''s born cheap!"


    Cloud poem hears speech, the vision is surprised.


    There seems to be a flash of white light in my head.


    The pictures buried in her memory flashed before her like a lantern.


    In the fragmentary memory, a girl dressed beautifully, just like a proud little princess, pushed her down to the ground severely, pointed at her and said: "cheap is cheap, born cheap!"


    All of a sudden, some of them are splitting.


    It was as if something was coming out of her head.


    She rubbed her dull and aching eyebrows, looked cold and empty at Mu Wan''s ferocious and twisted face, and her thoughts flew


    Fifteen years ago -


    when she was a child, Yun Shishi had never seen her father since she had memory. In her mind, her mother was a woman as beautiful as poison, proud and elegant.


    She also has a younger brother. When she remembers, the mother and the son will live together.


    Although she was a little bit hard up, she thought it was her happiest time.


    Back home, there is a mother, there is a brother, she likes to snuggle up with her brother in the bed, the mother will open the fairy tale book for them at the bedside, soft voice gently, read word by word.


    In such a voice, sweet dreams.


    But even such a calm was broken when she was nine years old.


    A car accident, the original broken family into hell.


    In the accident, if it was not for her mother''s protection, she would not have survived, and if it was not for her protection, her mother and brother would not have lost their lives.


    The accident was very tragic. The driver escaped, the car fell down the mountain, and people were killed.

 Chapter 498

    When she struggled to get out of the car and dragged her brother out, the car burned down.


    And she fainted because of the injury.


    When she woke up, she was slightly injured, but her brother was gone.


    Mother was finally declared dead.


    The moment before the death notice came down, she helped her broken arm and watched as her mother was pushed into the cold morgue. She followed with no tears or tears.


    She seemed to have forgotten what tears were like.


    My mother didn''t have any friends before her death, and her future affairs were also taken care of by the kind-hearted people in the society. After all, she didn''t have any relatives, but looked at her pitifully, so the funeral was just a cursory matter.


    All month after that, she forgot how she survived.


    In the middle of the night, she dreamt back, and her heart was cold and desolate. It was not until the day she left the hospital that she came out of the hospital that she understood. From then on, she knew that she was the only one left.


    Apart from a jade pendant, her mother left her nothing.


    This jade pendant, she remembers that her mother once wore it close to her body, never leaving her body.


    Mother never mentioned her life experience in a word.


    However, she still remembered that the place her mother said was the Huo family, a place she hated all her life.


    The man in her mouth, Mu Sheng, is the one she hates the most in her life and a cruel executioner.


    He mentions Mu''s family a few times. He can count all his hands.


    Who is the father, but never mentioned.


    Because she had no relatives, she was sent to a private welfare home after a series of formalities.


    It was a nightmare for her whole life.


    Maybe the memory is too dark, she would not like to remember, as if selective amnesia, for that memory is no longer clear.


    Can until mu Wanrou that sentence: "cheap embryo is cheap embryo, born cheap type!"


    Let her suddenly recall that when she was young, there was such a girl who pointed at her and cursed her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When she first entered the welfare home, she was soon assigned to her bedroom.


    However, in the bedroom of 20 square meters, there are 16 children, eight beds, two floors up and down, which are extremely crowded.


    There is a girl in her bedroom. Everyone calls her xiaorou. She is beautiful and generous. Like other children, she is eager to be adopted by rich families.


    Different from other children, she is always dressed in a bright and beautiful way in memory. She has many beautiful dresses, a lot of sweets and snacks. She is like a little princess who is loved by thousands of people. All the stars hold the moon high.


    The dean and teachers of the welfare school loved her very much. Even the children had a large number of fans.


    She seems to be like a fairy. Everyone likes her and dotes on her.


    At that time, she was not out of the pain of her mother''s death. She was dull and did not like to talk. She was autistic, so the children did not love playing with her.


    This girl was the first one to talk to her. When she was lonely and helpless, she gave her a candy and said to her, "my name is xiaorou. What''s your name? Let''s be good friends! "


    She thinks this girl should be a little angel, right? Kind hearted and willing to help others.


    She has always been grateful for this girl.

 Chapter 499

    She''s always grateful for this girl.


    Until one day, when she went into the bathroom, she heard a voice in a cubicle.


    Then, she heard a faint gasp, accompanied by the struggle, came the voice of xiaorou, who was nervous and afraid.


    "Dean, lighten up, Xiao Rou is in pain! Wuwuwu...... "


    "Xiaorou, please don''t shout. No one can hear you."


    "Dean, don''t you want that today? Will Xiao Rou help you with her mouth? "


    "OK, how lovely Xiao Rou is! Wait, buy you sugar Well


    She was shocked, and heard the voice of the dean.


    At that time, she was young and ignorant. She didn''t understand what happened. She only knew that this was the washroom for girls. She didn''t understand why the Dean appeared here?


    With doubts, she approached the cubicle.


    The door was locked from the inside, but through the small gap, she was surprised to see the Dean standing upright with his back against the door. From her point of view, the dean''s pants fell sharply between his legs, while xiaorou''s clothes were half off, kneeling on the ground, her head constantly moving, but she could not see what they were doing.


    She got closer, but her face accidentally hit the door, which alerted two people inside.


    Xiaorou raised her head in a frightened way, and her frightened eyes swept towards the door.


    Cloud poetry can not dodge, two people''s line of sight collided.


    At that time, she was inexplicably a little flustered. Maybe xiaorou''s eyes were too dark and frightening. Maybe xiaorou''s eyes were frightened by the embarrassment and anger. She quickly ran back to the room.


    That night, when Xiao Rou came back, she was watching the comic book in bed.


    Push the door in, Xiao Rou strides to her bedside, grabs her hair and pulls her off the bed.


    Close to her ear, xiaorou''s voice threatened to turn into anger: "do you see that? What do you see? "


    She was frightened and shook her head repeatedly, but she didn''t understand why xiaorou''s panic was on her face.


    Xiaorou gets up and kicks her. She stands up and cries and accuses other children: "she bullies me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Before she could explain, the other children rushed up angrily and punched her.


    In the children group, xiaorou''s words are undoubtedly a holy order, because she is very good to every child, will give them snacks, will take them to play. Among the children, her words are the same, and no child dares to violate them.


    That night, she was sent to the infirmary with scars.


    She didn''t even understand what was going on, so she became the public enemy of everyone.


    Until the next day, she found that the jade pendant she had put under her pillow was missing.


    She asked everywhere, but no one said she saw it. Until she saw the jade pendant hanging on xiaorou''s neck, she immediately said excitedly, "that''s my jade pendant!"


    In response to her, xiaorou retorted bitterly: "what do you say? This is my jade plate. This is what my mother left me! You stole my things, you are a thief! "


    "I''m not a thief!"


    In the face of people''s doubts, her pale and weak explanation seems to be empty.


    "That jade pendant is mine! It''s mine. I''m not a thief. I''m not really a thief... "


    "Do you mean I stole your things?"

 Chapter 500

    Xiaorou''s harmless smile made people love and soon aroused the public anger of all children.


    "How could Princess xiaorou steal from you? You''re the thief. You''re lying. You''re lying! "


    She was speechless and could only watch her mother''s legacy occupied by others.


    Compared with the sweet looking xiaorou, she was like Cinderella at that time. No one wanted to believe her, and no one wanted to stand in her position.


    Since then, all the children have treated her like a snake and a scorpion, as if she was a vicious and evil child.


    Later, one morning, Xiao Rou was called by her teacher and never came back.


    Hearsay from other children said that Xiao Rou was adopted by a rich family. It was said that the family was very rich and gave the Dean many benefits. She even helped build several welfare homes.


    The children all said that the rich family came to the welfare home to recognize their parents. Seeing the jade pendant on xiaorou, they took her away.


    Xiaorou never came back.


    The children are envied. How many children can''t envy to be adopted by a good family.


    ¡­¡­


    From the thoughts, he suddenly turned to God, and Yun Shishi suddenly raised his head. His eyes were red, and his face was angry but gloomy.


    Those dark memories burst out in a flash, and those who did not want to look back were as vivid as a lantern in front of her eyes!


    It''s her


    She is the child!


    It was she who stole her jade plate and framed herself as a thief!


    It''s her who made her bullied, ostracized and run by so many children!


    Yun Shishi approaches mu Wanrou and slowly reaches out his hand. His voice is cold and firm: "return the jade pendant to me!"


    When mu Wanrou heard the words, he was shocked and stared at her with disbelief. His eyes flickered in disbelief and his face turned white and colorless.


    She Do you recognize yourself?


    How is it possible?


    How can we recognize her face, which is so different from her childhood?


    "You..."


    "You are xiaorou, aren''t you?" The lips and corners of yunshishi are coldly implicated. She opens her palms and stares at her directly, but her eyes are full of blood, which looks very sad.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes kept dodging, step by step back, pale to argue for himself!


    "How long do you have to pretend until now?" Cloud poetry sullenly widened his eyes, but the bottom of his eyes was full of water ripples, and his voice was trembling, "that jade pendant, give it back to me! That''s the last thought my mother left me. Please give it back to me! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Mu Wanrou was forced to retreat by her. She screamed in hysteria, and her face turned white without any blood.


    Allen nervously held mu Wanrou''s shoulder, looked at the cloud poem coming to her, and looked alert. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Yun Shishi clenched her lips, clenched her fists tightly, and tears burst out of her eyes.


    Those dark memories come out of the cocoon, linger in my mind, and can''t be dispelled all the time!


    Those torments and dribs and drabs in the welfare home seemed like burning irons, which burned indelible memories in her heart.


    "Do you know, because of you, what a miserable life I am living in the welfare home! Fifteen years, enough! Time to stop! What did I do you want to do to me?! "

 Chapter 501

    She complained in a hoarse voice, almost exhausting all her strength.


    Yun Shishi stumbled and pressed towards her, but his eyes were fixed on her: "it''s time to give it back to me! Take what you took from me and give it back to me! That jade pendant, can I have it back? "Sweet and soft!"


    "Ah shut up! Stop talking! " Mu Wanrou covers her ears and shouts out, "you are talking nonsense! I didn''t steal from you! I didn''t! It''s you who are slandering me. I''m not a thief. You''re a thief. Stop talking. Stop talking! shut your mouth!! Or I''ll rip your mouth! "


    After roaring excitedly, mu Wanrou''s body shook, and his eyelids twitched violently for several times, but he fainted in Allen''s arms under his legs.


    Alan was shocked and lost his color. He hugged her and called out in panic: "Wan Rou? Are you okay? ! "


    seeing that she passed out, Allen felt extremely sad. He lifted her up horizontally, raised his head sharply and gave yunshishi a look:" you are satisfied! Are you satisfied?! A vicious woman, do you want to kill her before you give up


    With that, he picked up mu Wanrou and strode to the door.


    Cloud poetry is stunned in place, mocking a smile, but the heart is unable to stop a cold.


    Is she satisfied?


    Is she a vicious woman?


    How could this man be so ridiculous?


    How can the world be so absurd!!


    Is mu Wanrou the victim? Is she a vicious woman?


    Mu Wanrou is the thief! She stole the last relic left by her mother, and let her suffer from thousands of curses, countless colds and ridicules, and abuse!


    In the end, she was accused of being vicious?


    Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    Do you know that?


    Does he know about it?


    Is it not because of that jade pendant that mu Wanrou was recognized back to Mu''s family? So, does he know that the real owner of this jade pendant is her?


    Is mu Wanrou pregnant? She just had such an obvious reaction to the pregnancy and vomiting. She should be pregnant.


    Yes


    Is it his child?


    It should be his child! Who else would it be?


    Mu Wanrou is his fiancee. What are those words he said to her before?!


    Those who say they want to tell the world their relationship are jokes for her, aren''t they?


    Is she really easy to cheat, a simple commitment, she believed, really thought he would allow her a world!?


    But in the end? His fiancee is pregnant.


    Isn''t mu Wanrou unable to conceive? What is that!?


    The fierce dispute caused the waiter to ask about the situation. However, Yun Shishi''s center of gravity was unsteady and limp on the ground, his shaking hands slowly covered his pale face, and his eyes were empty and desperate.


    Qin Zhou also heard the news and rushed to see her paralyzed on the ground. He was shocked and immediately stepped forward. "Poetry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Shishi''s eyes were wide and his voice trembled: "Qin Zhou I''m not a thief. Do you believe me? "


    Qin Zhou was confused by such a sudden question. He just laughed a few times and said: "poetry, what do you say? How could you be a thief? "


    "I''m not a thief..."


    "But They all say I am! " Cloud poetry covered his eyes and cried loudly.

 Chapter 502

    "But They all say I am! "


    Cloud poetry covered his eyes and cried loudly.


    It seems that I went back to the welfare home more than ten years ago, and I was surrounded by those children. I was so frightened that I heard those cold fingers.


    The memory that has been suppressed for more than ten years suddenly breaks through the cage. The questioning voices that almost pierce the eardrum, the vicious speculation voices, the ferocious accusations all linger in her ears. The vicious curses of fists, kicks, kicks and curses echo over and over again, like a saw cutting back and forth in her heart and tormenting repeatedly.


    The noise beside her ears made her mind collapse. Yun Shishi covered her ears with force, as if she was about to suffocate, and cried out: "I am not a thief! I''m not really a thief. Mu Wanrou is a thief. She is. She stole my things! That''s my stuff... "


    Qin Zhou looked up around him, but saw that several waiters around him were also embarrassed. The polite smile on his face gradually became stiff, and they looked at each other for several times. They all shook their heads when they saw Qin Zhou''s puzzled eyes. They were just here. They didn''t know what happened just now.


    When she heard the news, she had already lost her soul and talked to herself like a puppet.


    Qin Zhou lowered his head again, looked at Yun Shishi and closed his eyes to death. His whole body was trembling with great fear. He knelt on the ground and curled up carefully. His shoulders were shaking. He was helpless and desperate, which made Qin Zhou feel pain in his heart.


    He didn''t know what happened. He expected to see her in such a frightened and flustered manner. At the moment, he could not help but avoid suspicion. He stretched out his hands, held her shoulder, and saw her pull into his arms.


    The palm lightly covers her head, slowly caresses her hair over and over again, he lowers his head, gently comforts: "poetry, I believe you, don''t be afraid, I am!"


    Yun Shishi grabs the root of her teeth, and the unreal sounds coming from her ears almost destroy all her mind.


    Those taunts, insults and accusations broke out after many years, accompanied by her memory''s awakening, and continued to torture!


    At the beginning, if only one person could stand up, believe her and protect her, it would not be like that.


    She desperately wants to forget those nightmarish scenes, but now the memories come out, and the grievances and fears that have been suppressed for many years collapse like a mountain again.


    Qin Zhou saw that she was so depressed that he bit her teeth and helped her up, but her legs were so weak that he had to hold her up.


    Qin Zhou drove back to his apartment with yunshishi instead of going back to the company.


    Holding her into the apartment, Qin Zhou took her to bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Yunshishi bowed his head, got into the quilt, curled up in a group, and held himself tightly, like a person without a sense of security who was helpless.


    Qin Zhou sighed, but there was no other way. He kept asking questions all the way, but she curled up in the corner of the back seat and buried her head low. He didn''t hear a word and didn''t answer.


    He had never seen a man so out of control.


    He sat by the bed, silent for a long time, and asked softly, "poetry, anyway, would you like to have a rest first?"

 Chapter 503

    "Poetry, anyway, would you like to have a rest? If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But if you will, I will be your most loyal audience. "


    Yun Shishi buried his face deep in his palm. In Qin Zhou''s soothing voice over and over, the sharp and hysterical accusations faded away slowly like the tide.


    Yunshishi slowly raised her head. Her eyes were out of the quilt. Her eyes were overlapped. She slowly recovered her clarity. She looked up at Qinzhou, and her mind gradually stabilized.


    "Sleep first?" Qin Zhou finally opened her eyes to see him and smiled happily.


    Cloud poetry only nodded quietly, but still there was no squeak.


    Qin Zhou would twist her quilt, get up and walk out of the room, and close the door for her.


    Yunshishi blinked, looked at the ceiling empty, and gradually slept in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Mu Wanrou lies on the bed of the clinic, fainting.


    Alan sat at his desk, checking the doctor''s face from time to time and asking nervously. "What''s the matter?"


    The doctor pushed the frame glasses on his face, looked up at him calmly, and continued to write and draw on the medical record card.


    Ellen could not sit down any longer. He urged again, "doctor, what is her situation?"


    "Who are you?" The doctor asked without expression.


    Alan was stunned for a moment, but said humbly, "it''s just a friend."


    "Friend? I think you are very close, not like friends. " There was a suspicion in the doctor''s eyes.


    "Is that important?" Alan asked, somewhat embarrassed


    "Of course! If you are her family member or boyfriend, I may want to say congratulations to you. But you said you were just her friend. I suggest you call her family to come to the hospital. " The doctor said and lowered his head to smear it on the medical record.


    Alan looked stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of her words. However, he was acutely aware of the mystery in her words. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor frowned. "Do you know her family? Call her family and give her a test to see if she''s pregnant. "


    Pregnancy -!??


    Alan''s eyes were wide open for a long time, and he thought the doctor was joking with her, so he could not help doubting his professional level. "Doctor, I''m sorry to interrupt. Are you sure she''s pregnant?"


    "Pregnant or not, further tests are needed to make sure. What''s the matter?" The doctor sneered, "this gentleman, do you think I''m joking with you about such a serious matter?"


    "Impossible..." Ellen hesitated for a long time, then said slowly, "she was checked out to be infertile. For this reason, the family Her family also asked a doctor to defecate, but they all said that she was born without fertility... "


    "How can it be!? This girl''s body is obviously very simple. What''s the basis for those doctors to say that she is infertile? " The doctor thought it was ridiculous. "Since you don''t believe me, take her to have an hCG test. It won''t work out soon. It''s useless for you to talk to me here."


    Alan frowned, but hesitated for a long time without making up his mind.


    He would also like to do a hCG test for her to see what the situation is!


    But he can''t.

 Chapter 504

    In case Is it really pregnant?


    Although the hospital is a private hospital, any medical center in the capital city can be found by Mojia if it leaves some medical records.


    What if you''re really pregnant?


    Within two days, the news will reach the Mu family.


    He remembered that mu Wanrou and mu Yazhe had no physical contact at all.


    At this time, it was said that she was pregnant


    Mu Wanrou has to kill him.


    Let''s not worry about whether she has fertility or not, and whether she is pregnant or not. Even if she is pregnant, the baby in her belly can''t be guaranteed.


    If you have a test and you are pregnant, then


    For the rich, unmarried first pregnant, the child is not muyashen, this is undoubtedly a great scandal.


    Think about it. Pregnancy is not impossible.


    When he did it with her, it was mostly because he knew the cause of her infertility, and some people were confident, so he never took safety measures. If it''s pregnant, it''s not impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Alan stood up and said, "I''ll let her family know before I make a decision. Today, I''ll take her home first! "


    The doctor raised his head stupidly, "Oh" a sound, only thought that this man was really weird, but did not think much, only told him a few precautions, let him pay the registration fee.


    When Alan holds mu Wanrou in the car, mu Wanrou has been waking up for a long time.


    When she woke up, Alan was nervous. "Are you awake?"


    "Where is this?" Mu Wanrou has a headache and wants to crack. He rubs his eyebrows and looks out of the window, but he sees the sign of the hospital. He is stunned. "How can I get to the hospital?"


    "You just passed out. So, I''m worried about you, send you to the hospital! " In the middle of Allen''s speech, he stopped abruptly. He didn''t go on talking any more. He was still thinking about whether to tell her about it.


    Now it''s just pregnancy, not sure if it''s true.


    Mu Wanrou doesn''t know what he''s talking about in his stomach. He suddenly recalls what happened before he fainted. He remembers the hoarse accusation of yunshishi. His heart rate stops for a few seconds. He grabs the tip of his thumb uneasily. He''s flustered.


    Did she find out?


    Has she thought of the past?


    How much does she know?


    Just think of her stealing her jade plate, or know what identity this jade plate symbolizes!?


    Damn it!!


    Alan saw her look flustered, and finally decided to confess to her, remembering what doctor had just said. "Wan Rou?"


    "What''s up? Say it! " She was just upset, so her tone was not good.


    Allen hesitated for a few seconds and asked slowly, "what happened to you when you were found to be infertile?"


    He suddenly mentioned this topic, mu Wanrou was stunned for a while, then his heart and mouth were dull and painful, and he looked displeased and said, "what are you doing suddenly?"


    Being unable to bear has always been the most unforgettable thing in her mind.


    If she could have children, maybe she would have married muyashen.


    It was because she could not conceive that her position in Mu family was not stable.


    Since ancient times, a rich family has always been valued by its mother and son.


    Without children, there is no place.


    She is to eat this loss, can''t give birth to a son and a half women for mu Yazhe, the status of nature can''t be stable.


    Mu Wanrou''s heart is full of grievances and heartache. He bites the root and his eyes are full of acid: "if it wasn''t that I couldn''t have children, maybe I would have married him!"

 Chapter 505

    Mu Wanrou''s heart is full of grievances and heartache. He bites the root and his eyes are full of acid: "if it wasn''t that I couldn''t have children, maybe I would have married him!"


    "What do you mean? You make it clear to me! " Ellen was in a hurry and kept asking.


    Mu Wanrou recalled together and said: "six years ago, he and I were going to be engaged, but he said that we should have a routine physical examination before engagement. But in the end, the doctor told me that my body was in a state of congenital infertility, and I was unable to bear children. My grandfather also thought about many ways, and invited many doctors to treat me, but they all said that I had no hope of pregnancy in my life! "


    "How can I?" Alan frowned in wonder.


    On the one hand, she said there was no problem with mu Wanrou''s body, but on the other hand, she moved to an authoritative expert, who firmly believed that she could not conceive at all.


    The two sides contradict each other, which is really a little hard to understand.


    Whether there is pregnancy or not, the general doctor can diagnose what the problem is.


    But infertility, inside the mystery is very deep.


    Which side is wrong?


    "How do I know?"


    With tears in her eyes, mu Wanrou said, "those authoritative experts are all dispatched by mu Yazhe from authoritative medical centers all over the country. They are all authoritative professors! They all said so. What can I do? What can I do? I''d like to try, but he doesn''t give me a chance to touch me at all! "


    "He didn''t really touch you?" Alan asked incredulously.


    "Really, he thinks so much and hates me!" Mu Wanrou laughed at himself, "once, he was drunk. I put him to bed. I thought But he pushed me away! I even wonder if he is a normal man! Even if I stand in front of him naked, he has no reaction! He didn''t want to touch me at all! Hate to touch me! "


    She put her chin on her knee and murmured, "that''s why I''m so jealous of yunshishi, so hateful of her! If so, can I give birth to a son and a half for the Mu family and get her to compete with me? "


    There was a look of suspicion on Allen''s face.


    He frowned, always thinking it was very strange.


    Mu Wanrou glanced at him and said angrily, "what''s your face?"


    "Wan Rou, if I told you that you might be pregnant, would you believe it?" Alan hesitated to tell the tangled things in his heart, and from time to time he watched her face change.


    Mu Wanrou was stupefied for a long time, and suddenly sneered, "have you had enough?"


    Alan was stunned: "what


    "I can''t conceive at all, and I can''t give birth! Is that enough? What do you mean by that!? Do you want me to question what the experts say? "


    Alan said, "but I just took you to the hospital."


    "And then?" She rolled her eyes in disapproval.


    "The doctor said you have some signs of pregnancy. Let me give you an hCG test."


    Mu Wanrou was stupefied for a while, and then he said: "how could it be? I can''t be pregnant. "


    "Wan Rou, think about it carefully. Are you sure you are infertile? What those experts say can''t be completely believed! No one knows your body better than you do, don''t you? "


    Ellen took her shoulder seriously and stared at her seriously. "Think again, we''ve done so many times, we''ve never done security. Do you think it''s a simple coincidence to find out that you are pregnant at this time? "

 Chapter 506

    "Think again, we have done so many times, and we have never done security measures. Do you think it''s a simple coincidence to find out that you are pregnant at this time? Do you have any reaction of early pregnancy these two days? I saw you retch a little before. Is it a symptom of happiness? "


    Every word of his sentence is clear, and there is some truth in it.


    Mu Wanrou is silent all of a sudden!


    Indeed, she and Alan have done so many times, perhaps because she knew that she was born infertile and could not be pregnant, so mu Wanrou didn''t pay attention to it at all, nor did she take any safety measures. Similarly, Allen had no protection measures.


    Think about it carefully. There are some things wrong these days.


    Every morning, before eating, she always felt like vomiting. At first, her symptoms were not serious. She endured and passed. She did not think deeply.


    In recent days, the reaction of dizziness and fatigue has become more and more serious. She has no appetite for food and always feels inexplicably tired. She just blames this on the nightmares that have gone on for days and she didn''t sleep well.


    Because of that, she was always upset these days and even ignored one thing.


    That is, her physiological period has indeed been postponed for a long time.


    Her physical quality is pretty good. She comes on time most of the time when she is in the physiological period. At most, she only has a deviation of two or three days, but now it has been postponed for more than a week, which is abnormal for her!


    At first, she didn''t realize that it was just a normal phenomenon that she didn''t sleep well.


    Now when I think about it carefully, I am shocked.


    Mu Wanrou''s face suddenly became ugly. She lowered her head in an inconceivable way, covered the position of her abdomen with her hands, and pasted her palm gently on her abdomen. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    She Pregnant?


    At the thought of this possibility, her heart was suddenly mixed, I don''t know whether it should be joy or worry!


    What do you mean by that!?


    Are you kidding her?


    Isn''t she born sterile? Those experts asserted that she could not conceive and bear in her whole life. Why does she have the reaction of early pregnancy now?


    Although she has no experience in pregnancy, she did notice a series of abnormal reactions of her body in recent days, which are very similar to the symptoms of pregnancy!!


    Is she really pregnant?


    That is to say, she is not infertile, she still has the hope of pregnancy, and has the chance to give birth to a son and a half for the Mu family!?


    As soon as mu Wanrou thought of this, she thought that she might have a child with mu Yazhe, a child belonging to them, and a child born by her own, she felt great joy!


    She covered her face tremblingly, her eyes filled with excited tears, and her throat was blocked!


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes widened with surprise. Suddenly, she got up slightly, reached for Alan''s collar, and said excitedly, "do you think I might be pregnant? In other words, I still have a chance to get pregnant! "


    Allen stared at her face, which was distorted and ferocious by surprise. For a while, his heart was filled with great sorrow, mixed joy and sorrow.


    On the one hand, it''s heartache. She may finally realize her dream of becoming a mother. Now, the child in her belly is his, vaguely, with a sense of responsibility that is about to be a father!


    On the one hand, it is sad. Sorrow this woman''s joys and sorrows have nothing to do with him after all.

 Chapter 507

    What is he?


    Has it always been his wishful thinking?


    Or is it that the woman he loves is just using his feelings from the beginning to the end?


    Seeing that his face was dull and his smile was a little stiff, he asked, "Ellen, don''t you feel happy for me?"


    "Well?" Alan raised his eyes and stared straight at her without saying a word.


    Mu Wanrou holds her abdomen and her lips are so bright that she raises her eyebrows and says: "I can be pregnant! I''m not infertile. I can give birth to a child for mu Yazhe. Maybe this child will be the successor of Mu family in the future! Isn''t that something to be happy about? "


    "Wan Rou..."


    Ellen''s eyes were a little obscure. He lowered his eyes gently, held her shoulder tightly, and pulled a bitter arc from the corner of his lips. "First of all, I''m very happy for you to be pregnant!"


    "Well!" Mu Wanrou raised his lips and smiled, his eyes were so soft that they seemed to drip out of the water.


    Ellen''s next words made her as stunned as lightning: "but didn''t you think about it? Whose baby is your stomach now? Wan Rou, that''s our child, not you and mu Yazhe! Wan Rou, will you give birth to him? "


    For a moment, mu Wanrou was as stiff as a stone. He was stunned!


    Seeing her expression frozen, Allen felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes flashed a gloom. He leaned down and sat beside mu Wanrou, holding her in his arms. In a soft voice, he said: "Wan Rou! You may be pregnant. If you are pregnant, then this child is our child. I am willing to recognize him and take responsibility for you! In my heart, I don''t want to kill him! what about you? Would you like to have him born? "


    Mu Wan soft eyes light a change, subconsciously squeezed the fist, a pair of eyes cold light suddenly!


    Think she gave birth to this child?!


    How is it possible!!?


    Yeah, how did she forget!? She is pregnant, but whose baby is it? It''s not from Munich, it''s from Allen!


    It''s a product of incest. It''s a bastard. How could she give birth to him?


    If the Mu family knew that she was pregnant with a child, but the child was not of the mu Yazhe, by the means of the mu Yazhe, it would clear the door by hand! At that time, even with the love of the old man, what?


    In a powerful family, it is taboo for a woman to be unfaithful to her husband.


    This is a big scandal!


    If the Mu family knew this, it would never let her go!


    Thinking of this, mu Wanrou''s original joyful look receded like the tide, suddenly white as paper, and his forehead exuded cold sweat of fear.


    "This child, can''t stay..."


    "Why?!" Ellen''s eyes widened with fright. He tightly pulled her over and forced her to face herself. He asked sadly, "this child is your flesh and blood, your first child. Are you so cruel?"


    "What can I do? What can I do? " Mu Wanrou grabbed him by the chest and asked in a white face, "do you want to leave him!? Leave this bastard behind? Alan, we are not Lun! This child is the product of incest! Don''t forget, I''m mu Yazhe''s fiancee and the future young grandmother of Mu family. I want to be mu Shao''s wife. How can I stay with your children? Are you dreaming? "


    Alan was shocked severely. His face was very ugly. His words were too cruel. He was a little angry!

 Chapter 508

    "What is incest!? What is a bastard? That''s your child. How can you be so cruel and call him a bastard? " Ellen clasped her shoulders tightly, eyes red and straight!


    Mu Wanrou was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he asked coldly, "Ellen, are you really in love with me?"


    Alan was surprised and looked at her strangely.


    "You won''t really be in love with me," Mu said? Ellen, we''re just playing. You''d better not play too deep! For you, I''m just what my body needs, so... "


    Although she is a woman, sometimes she also has physiological needs. She has never touched her. For Alan, she just holds such an idea at most!


    Men''s and women''s love, each needs it, feelings? Who talks to him about his feelings!?


    "Enough!" Ellen could not bear to interrupt her, "Mu Wanrou, how can you be so cruel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Yes, I''m really in love with you! Mu Wanrou, I''m in love with you. " Alan raised his eyes and gazed at her deeply, saying, "you''ve been in my heart since college!"! For you, I''ve entered the Empire rise consortium! Besides, I''m not moved to you. Don''t you really know?! You should know the best! What''s more, you still use my feelings, but even so what? I love you, so I will do whatever I can for you


    Mu Wanrou was stunned for a moment.


    It turns out Did he see that she was using him?


    Is he a fool?


    "Now, can you understand my heart?" Alan smiled sadly, "Wan Rou, I love you. At first, I knew that you might be pregnant. I was very happy and was going crazy with joy! If you want to, you are willing to leave our children, I can take you away! No matter the ends of the earth, I will protect you from a little grievance. I will try my best to give you the happiest life. Would you like to go away with me? "


    Mu Wanrou was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "Are you kidding?"


    Allen''s face fell into the icehouse in a flash.


    "How can I leave this child? I won''t go with you! " Mu Wanrou pushes him away, raises his head and sneers, "I want to kill this child! From now on, let''s clean up! Don''t go back. After that, I am still the young lady of Mu family, and you are my fiance''s accompanying assistant. Between us, don''t go back! "


    "What!? I know that I can be pregnant, so do you want to kick me Ellen smiled sadly, but he saw through her cruelty, and a chill came into his heart.


    "What do you mean!" Mu Wanrou''s eyes glared at him fiercely.


    "Shouldn''t I have asked you that?" Allan was sad and disappointed. "What''s good about being a little grandma of the Mojia family!"!? Can muyazhe give you happiness? Can he guarantee that you are the only one in his life?! Don''t dream! "


    "How do you know he can''t give me happiness!? He will be a good husband! He''s different from you. He''s a responsible man. He''s the man I adore "Said Mu Wanrou, adding," as long as I let him know that I am not infertile and can have children for him, he will not be so indifferent to me! "


    "You are dreaming!"

 Chapter 509

    "You are dreaming!" Allen said mercilessly, "his heart is only cloud poetry, he does not touch you, because he has other women in his heart, so he has no interest in you!"


    "Shut up!" Mu Wanrou interrupted him with a ferocious face. "He just plays with cloud poetry. Man, don''t I know? For cloud poetry, he is most interested in it for a while. After this hot start, his feelings are weak, and he will give up! Do you think the wild road like yunshishi can replace me? "


    Alan smiled coolly and reminded her, "have you forgotten? Do you want me to remind you? Who is the little grandma of Mu family? All you have now is snatched from yunshishi... "


    "Shut up!" Mu Wanrou lost her voice and screamed. She raised her hand and waved.


    "Pa", a cruel slap fell on Allen''s face.


    But Allen didn''t stop. "If you hadn''t robbed her jade plate, the old man brought it back to the Mu''s house! Now beside muyazhe, it should be Yun poetry, not you! Mu Wanrou, haven''t you recognized the facts until now? He doesn''t belong to you. He shouldn''t belong to you. He can''t come! "


    "Shut up!! Shut up! Shut up! "


    Mu Wanrou crazily covers her ears. When she sees that Allen doesn''t intend to stop, she raises her hand again, but Allen reaches out to hold it.


    "Wan Rou, even if you want to be this child, then tell me how you plan to hide from Mu''s family, how to hide people''s eyes, and how to do this child unconsciously?"


    Alan smiled, showing his white teeth. "Don''t forget, the big city, all the medical centers, have the eyes of the Mu family. You don''t know how powerful the Mu family is, do you? Or are you going to do it secretly in a small clinic? "


    After hearing the words, mu Wanrou was stunned for a long time.


    How could she not know.


    All the medical institutions in the capital have a close relationship with Mu family.


    Even if you escape from the capital, it may not be too risky.


    At present, only small clinics can hide people''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Mu Wan judo said: "as long as we can do this child, what about the small clinic?"


    "Do you have the heart to practice yourself?"


    Alan was completely enraged. "This is our child, it''s a life!"


    "Good! Then I''ll stay. " Mu wanroudun, in Allen''s face before showing a happy smile, coldly said, "as Mu family blood identity!"


    "What do you mean?" Alan asked in surprise.


    "If I really can''t keep this child, I will stay and tell him that this is his child!"


    "You are too naive! Do you think moyazhe is stupid? Is it his child? Do you think you can hide it for a lifetime if you hide it for a while? "


    Ellen could not help laughing at her innocence.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Mu Wanrou said coldly, "anyway, I can''t fly away with you! Do you think I''ll be all right as soon as I leave with you!? Do you think the Mojia will let us go? Who is naive! "


    Allen wanted to talk, but was interrupted by mu Wanrou and lenglengleng, "OK, I don''t want to hear your nonsense! This matter, before I come up with a compromise, you''d better shut up for me! I don''t want anyone to know about my pregnancy! "

 Chapter 510

    "Well, I don''t want to hear your nonsense! This matter, before I come up with a compromise, you''d better shut up for me! I don''t want anyone to know about my pregnancy! Now that we are still in the same boat, don''t play any tricks. "


    Alan smiled bitterly, but after all, he didn''t say anything, and got on the car without expression.


    Mu Wanrou sat in the car, looking down at the flat belly all the way, his eyes flashed a bit of complexity.


    ¡­¡­


    Bentley slowly drove into the Loch parking lot.


    Li Hanlin gets out of the car, goes to the back seat and opens the door.


    When Yun Tianyou got off the car, Li Hanlin leaned slightly and picked him up.


    He raised his head and took a look at the central building of LEGO company. He said in a deep voice, "did you find out about that woman?"


    "It''s clear."


    "Go in!"


    Li Hanlin nodded and walked into Lezhi building with yuntianyou in his arms.


    Along the way, the staff cast surprise eyes to them from time to time. The passing Secretary saw that Li Hanlin was holding a beautiful little milk bag. He was surprised and asked, "Li Lishi, you are here! Ah, how lovely the child is! Who is yours? "


    Yun Tianyou frowned displeasantly, and said lightly, "is there any leisure in working hours?"


    Li Hanlin immediately scolded: "go to work, don''t talk!"


    The secretary was shocked. He immediately lowered his head and went back to his seat.


    Some surprise in the heart, this looks lovely and immature child, still has the milk gas not taken off, how does one open mouth, so imposing!?


    Mature not like a child at all!


    Li Hanlin enters the office with youYou in his arms and holds him on the office chair. Yun Tianyou leans back gracefully and looks at the office furnishings leisurely.


    In a sense, he is the first time to step into the headquarters building of Lezhi since he holds 60% of the equity of Lezhi company.


    Li Hanlin made a cup of Ceylon black tea for him, and then submitted a pile of thick materials to yuntianyou.


    "It''s all here?"


    "Well! It''s all here. "


    Yun Tianyou took a sip of black tea, then looked over the data with his head down, looked at it at a glance, and suddenly frowned slowly.


    According to the data, mu Wanrou''s biological mother is a massage woman in a bar. Her identity is low. After she gave birth to Mu Wanrou, she left her child at the door of the hospital.


    Later, she was picked up by a couple until she lost her parents in a car accident and was sent to a welfare home. When I was nine years old, I was adopted by the Mu family and brought back.


    The information of the private welfare home is also detailed.


    Yuntianyou looks back at some of them. Suddenly, his eyes are stunned, and his face turns pale.


    Li Hanlin saw that his face was a little ugly, and his eyes fell on the materials. According to the materials, the director of the private welfare home was sentenced to prison for "child molestation" three years ago. The list of victims involved dozens of orphans in the welfare home, including young boys.


    The dean of the welfare home, Rohan Jin, is 50 years old. This incident was once known to all.


    Most of the victims are young orphans, the youngest of whom is only six years old.


    The scandal was exposed in the media because one of the persecuted girls was abandoned in the hospital by the welfare home because of her venereal disease. The doctor found out that she had venereal disease and her lower body was close to festering abscess, and then called the police.

 Chapter 511

    When the police received the case, they attached great importance to it. After receiving the girl''s confession, they immediately launched an investigation.


    After many investigations, Rohan was arrested.


    After his arrest, Rohan denied all kinds of child molestation, which aroused strong protest from charity organizations in the society.


    Finally, social welfare organizations intervened forcibly, and all the children in the welfare homes were examined. The results showed that dozens of children had bruises of varying degrees, and several of them also had sexually transmitted diseases, which was abhorrent.


    Finally, the evidence is clear. Luo Hanjin was indicted. He confessed to the child molestation. At first, he tried to use his relationship to put the spotlight down. However, the incident had strong social repercussions and aroused public indignation. Because the circumstances were serious and involved in the crime of forced children, the court sentenced him to life imprisonment.


    "Animals..."


    Li Hanlin shook his head.


    Yuntianyou frowns and frowns: "I remember that mummy was adopted by yunyecheng from this welfare home..."


    When Li Hanlin heard the words, his face became solemn: "Mr. Yun, you are worried..."


    Yun Tianyou pinched tightly, his knuckles turned white, and his face was very ugly: "I want to see him!"


    Li Hanlin said: "Lohan should still be in prison now, but if you want to see him, I can arrange it!"


    "Schedule now."


    "Well!"


    Li Hanlin then took out his mobile phone and walked aside.


    Yun Tianyou looks dignified and continues to read. At the end of the data, there are lists and photos of all orphans adopted since the establishment of the welfare home.


    He glanced at one of the photos.


    In the photo, a beautiful girl with beautiful eyes looks at the camera without expression. She has no joy or anger on her face, and her eyebrows are like a pool of dead water. Her eyes are empty and numb.


    The black hair set off her extremely thin cheek, which seemed to have some long-term nutritional imbalance, and her face was waxy white and gloomy. One of the clothes on my body looks very shabby and shabby.


    This is When Mommy was a kid?


    How can I be so thin!?


    Yun Tianyou frowns painfully, his long fingers caress the photo slowly, and his heart pricks like a needle.


    "Mommy..."


    Li Hanlin hangs up the phone and walks over, but sees Yun Tianyou staring at a picture, staring at it, staring at it. Li Hanlin sees the picture taken when Yun Shishi was nine years old when he was admitted to the Welfare Institute, and suddenly remembers something.


    "When I went to the welfare home today, I got some news."


    "Say."


    "Fifteen years ago, a girl was ostracized by her teachers and children because she stole things, and she suffered from depression as a result," said the welfare staff


    "Depression?"


    "Well. Because of depression, she once went on a light hunger strike and was sent to the hospital for half a year''s treatment. Therefore, when the girl was adopted, her adoptive family donated a large amount of charity money to the welfare home. This is the girl. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Tianyou eyes light a cold, slowly raised his head, "depression?! Qingsheng!? So serious! "


    "Well, it''s serious. If it''s serious, there will be a sense of pessimism. " Li Hanlin looked down at the picture again. Suddenly, he felt familiar.


    Then look up at yuntianyou''s eyes, which are constantly cold and cold. It seems that all of a sudden, he is too surprised to say something: "Mr. Yun, the person in this picture should not be..."

 Chapter 512

    "Thief!! Thief, shameless thief! "


    "It''s all you, it''s all because of you, so I left xiaorouqi! Why are you such a cheap thief... "


    "I''m not a thief, I''m not really a thief..."


    ¡­¡­


    In his sleep, yunshishi tightly grasped the quilt and burst out of sweat on his forehead.


    The light in the room suddenly turned on.


    Qin Zhou pushed the door open and came in. He knocked outside for a long time, but no one answered. Worried about her, he ventured into the room.


    At the moment, it was dark outside the window.


    The evening wind blew into the window, making the curtains flutter.


    He walked over at once and closed the window.


    The subtle movement wakes the man in the bed who is trapped in the dream.


    Cloud poetry opened his eyes, hazy vision, is a ceiling, and then, into the Qin Zhou smile handsome face.


    "Honey, are you awake?"


    Yunshishi felt the pain in her head. She went to sleep, but she had nightmares. She woke up again and again. She slowly sat up from the bed. Qin Zhou immediately picked up the cushion and put it behind her.


    Her fingertips were burned by her skin as she stroked her shoulders. He looked a little surprised, and immediately raised his hand to cover her forehead. He was shocked and said, "you have a fever!"


    "Well?" Cloud poetry eyes open mistily, at the moment, the mind is not clear, the response seems to be a little slow.


    Qin Zhou sighed and immediately turned over the chest to get the medicine chest. He sat beside her bed and took out the thermometer to let her hold it in her mouth.


    Yunshishi obediently did it. A minute later, Qin Zhou took out the thermometer and looked at it. It was 38 degrees. It was a fever!


    "It''s estimated that when you fall asleep, the windows and doors are not closed. The apartment is like this. At night, the wind is very cold. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold! It''s all my fault. " Qin Zhou was so upset that he poured warm boiled water and urged her to take the medicine.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome what?" Qin Zhou joked, "poetry is lucky for you. Where are you going to find a gentle agent like me? "


    Yun Shishi was amused by his narcissistic tone: "yes, yes. I''m lucky to have a manager like you to take care of me. I''ve earned a lot in my last life! "


    "That is." Qin Zhou was flattered by her, and they jokingly exchanged greetings for a while. Qin Zhou suddenly asked with a smile, "now, the mood is stable."


    Cloud poetry nodded slowly.


    "Then tell me what happened at noon?" As soon as Qin Zhou changed his cynical face, he seldom cared about a person seriously.


    For a long time, Yun''s poetry was silent, and his eyes suddenly drifted away with his thoughts.


    Qin Zhou was very patient and didn''t disturb her. After a long time, Yun Shishi said slowly, "these are the past events. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Those memories, originally she has selectively forgotten, but today with the dispute with mu Wanrou, those past events that can''t be recalled seem to break through the cage.


    "If you want to talk to me, I will listen to you. If you don''t want to, I will not force you. However, I think you know that although I am your agent in name, I think you are the same person in my heart. In the future, we will be in the same boat and bear the same burden of misfortune and blessings. So you don''t have to be an outsider to me. " Qin Zhou''s expression was serious and his words were sincere.


    Cloud poetry nodded, and then she and mu Wanrou''s gratitude and resentment and his way out.


    Qin Zhou listened carefully and was very patient.

 Chapter 513

    "So, mu Wanrou is the girl who stole your jade plate 15 years ago?" Qin Zhou raised a question.


    Cloud poetry nodded, eyes dim.


    "I heard that mu Wanrou was a girl that Mu family recognized 15 years ago. It is said that Mu Laozi had a very loving adopted daughter named Mu Qingcheng before. Although it''s not the blood of Mu family, she can be regarded as the Pearl of her eyes. But as early as 20 years ago, Mu Qingcheng was pregnant before she married. In order to cover up the scandal, Mu Laozi ordered her to kill the child. But later Mu Qingcheng is missing. In order to find his beloved adopted daughter, Murdoch turned the whole capital upside down, but he still couldn''t find his trace. Even so, there is still a line of clues, and he never gave up! Later, I heard that... "


    Suddenly Qin Zhou''s voice sank: "Mu Qingcheng has found it But he died. "


    The heart beat of Yun poetry. "Dead?"


    "Well. He died in a car accident. It''s hard to see. " Qin Zhou shook his head, but he was helpless. "Mu Laozi was very sad about this. Later, he began to look for the whereabouts of Mu Qingcheng''s two children."


    "Mu Qingcheng......" "I only know my mother''s name is Qin Mingcheng," said Yun


    "Didn''t your mother tell you about your life?" Qin Zhou asked doubtfully.


    "No!"


    Yunshishi shook her head and said, "my mother has kept silent about her life experience. She only told me that there is a mu family in the capital city. There is a man named Mu Sheng in the Mu family. She is the most cruel executioner in the world. She asked me not to step into the Mu family''s door in any case."


    "Mu Sheng!?"


    Qin Zhou suddenly got up a little excited and said solemnly, "there is only one mu family in the capital, and Mu Sheng is the head of Mu family. Isn''t your mother Mu Qingcheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Yun''s poems are silent.


    Qin Zhou said again, "is it not that mu Wanrou stole your jade pendant, and that jade pendant is your mother''s personal keepsake. When Mu Laozi recognized that keepsake, he regarded mu Wanrou as your mother''s child who recognized Mu''s family?"


    "Mostly Yes! "


    "So, are you the real admirer? The real fiancee of muyazhe? " Qin Zhoujun eyebrows slightly Yang, feel life is really fantastic.


    For a long time, the real money of Mojia is fake!


    But the real princess has gone astray.


    ¡­¡­ It''s so dramatic that it can be made into a TV play.


    "I won''t go back to Mu''s house. I just want her to return the jade pendant to the owner!" Yunshishi raised her face and said, "that''s the last thought my mother left me. Because of the selfishness of that woman, I''m a fish and a man in the welfare home..."


    "I seem to have some impression of the welfare home you mentioned." Qin Zhou thought about it carefully, and suddenly clapped his head and said, "is the dean of the welfare home luohanjin?"


    Cloud poetry smell speech, face color stagnated for a while, a moment white as paper.


    She never knew the name of the director of the welfare home, but in her mind, this man is undoubtedly a devil, a terrible devil, and should go to hell!


    Qin Zhou didn''t notice the change of her face, but said to himself, "this Lohan has not been exposed in scandals in the past few years? He said he molested children and forced a baby girl. It''s a big deal. Many children in the welfare home have been found to have been violated to varying degrees. It''s outrageous. "

 Chapter 514

    "Isn''t this Lohan exposed in the past few years? He said he molested children and forced a baby girl. It''s a big deal. Many children in the welfare home have been found to have been infringed to different degrees. The welfare home, under the name of a private person, has to sell the young girls who are adopted to be beautiful to the rich and raise thin horses in private under the banner of the social welfare home. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud poetry returned to God, a little puzzled by his words.


    Raising a lean horse? What''s the meaning of this?


    Qin Zhou''s face changed. "Don''t you know what it means to raise a lean horse?"


    "I don''t quite understand. Thin horse


    "Nothing to do with horses! I don''t think you don''t understand very well. You don''t understand at all. Ha ha, simple girl! " Qin Zhou raised his lips and smiled, "Yangzhou thin horse, have you heard of it?"


    Yunshishi shook his head in a dazed way.


    Qin Zhou explained to her: "now in the entertainment circle, there are many popular combinations. Although they are bright on the surface, in fact, there are gold masters behind them. For example, the sweetgirls, which is getting popular now, is actually the thin horse cultivated by the record company. Many rich people like to play the cultivation department, which is popular in the upper class society. "


    "What do you mean by raising a lean horse?" He has made Yunshi a little confused.


    "It also starts from ancient times - there are many young girls who have been specially trained to marry rich businessmen as concubines in the south of the Yangtze River. Most of these young girls are thin, which is called" thin horse "for some reason. By the Ming and Qing Dynasties, "raising thin horses" had become a lucrative investment, with a large number of people engaged in such businesses. "


    Qin Zhou paused, looked at the cloud poetry, and then went on to explain: "these people specially selected the young girls from all over the country who were born in poverty. Like commodities, these young girls were choosed and choosed. They were good-looking. They trained their talents. They wrote four books and five classics. They were proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At last, they sold them to rich families as concubines at a high price. But not all "thin horses" are lucky enough to be married to wealthy families. At last, the "thin horses" that were left were sent to the fireworks alley. Most of the geisha along the Qinhuai River came from thin horses. "


    After listening to the poems, Yunshi was skeptical, but there was still such a thing.


    Seeing her face was unbelievable, Qin Zhou smiled again and said, "that private welfare home, under the banner of welfare home, adopted the orphans, secretly selected the beautiful ones, some of them were given to the rich people, and these girls were clearly priced."


    Cloud poetry twisted her eyebrows. There were so many dark places in the world that she did not know.


    I feel terrible in my heart.


    In the dark childhood of the welfare home, she also learned something about Rohan''s filthiness and shamelessness.


    But the emergence of cloud industry Cheng has taken her away from such a hot and deep place. For this reason, she is grateful to cloud industry Cheng!


    If it wasn''t for Yunye Cheng, she really didn''t know what she would be like.


    Qin Zhou has brought over the porridge she cooked. Set up the table on the bed for her, present porridge and vegetables in front of her, smile and say: "hungry, hehe! Come and have a taste of the white porridge that Lord Qin Zhou specially cooked for you, and see how it works? "


    "You cooked it for me?" said the poem


    "Otherwise? I saw you didn''t have lunch and slept all afternoon. You should be hungry when you wake up! "


    "Thank you!" Yun Shishi purses her lips and appreciates his kindness.

 Chapter 515

    "Thank you!" Qin Zhou put his arms around his chest. "Look, I''m not only your agent, but also your nanny! I''ve never been so close to anyone! "


    He sat at the bedside and suddenly said seriously: "poetry, some things, in the past, don''t think about it. Some pain, should let go of it, do not hold tightly again. I always believe in cause and effect. This man, without saying a word or doing a thing, is a career. If a man plants good causes and produces good results when he exports them to become an enterprise. Sow evil causes and reap evil results. That mu Wanrou, the mind is not right, sooner or later from the bitter fruit of the


    "Qin Zhou, do you believe in Buddhism?"


    "I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I believe in cause and effect." Qin Zhou held his chin in one hand, and said with a smile, "good and evil will be rewarded. Geomancy will turn around in turn. If some people do evil later, it will fall on his head!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the long corridor of the prison, the sound of the chains was harsh on the ground.


    A gray haired middle-aged man walked slowly, and the C.O. kicked him mercilessly.


    "Come on!"


    The prison door opened slowly.


    In the interrogation room, Yun Tianyou sits on the chair, and Li Hanlin stands beside him.


    When the man was pulled into the interrogation room by the C.O., he saw a beautiful little milk bag sitting on the chair, just like an elegant and lovely little gentleman.


    It''s just that the child''s pretty face is full of coldness.


    Lohan was now pushed into the interrogation chair and his hands were handcuffed.


    Li Hanlin exchanged glances with the C.O., who immediately understood and bowed out.


    Lohan''s heart is extremely strange now. He has served so many years in prison. He was summoned inexplicably today, but he was asked to see a child under the age of seven. Damn it?


    He looked at Li Hanlin around yuntianyou with extra vigilance and asked, "who are you?"


    Li Hanlin looked at him expressionless, and didn''t open his mouth. The little milk bag beside him said casually: "you don''t need to care who we are. Now, Lohan, let me ask you a few questions, and you will give me an honest answer. If there is any concealment, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Who are you? A little hairy boy, his voice is quite big? " Lohan''s expression of displeasure on his face was obviously not that of the child.


    He once had unlimited scenery. Even though he is now at the end of his tether, he can watch the limelight pass. His sentence is also reduced once and again. The original life sentence is reduced to ten years, and it is only a few days before he is released from prison.


    Therefore, we don''t pay attention to yuntianyou at all.


    His bad words made Li Hanlin extremely dissatisfied, and he shouted coldly: "now, Lohan, don''t think you are going to get out of prison, and everything will be OK. Can you believe me to let you stay for a few more years? "


    "Ha ha! You haven''t said who are you? When I am a soft persimmon? All cats and dogs come to me to show off their power? " Luo Hanjin smiled scornfully. He was careless and didn''t cooperate with him.


    Yun Tianyou smiled gloomily. In his beautiful eyes, he was chilly: "it seems that if I don''t give you some pain, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lohan now stared at him suspiciously, but he saw Li Hanlin coming to the door and clapped his hands. After a while, two prison guards came in with their batons.


    A stick fell on his head, and Rohan''s eyes were dazed with pain.

 Chapter 516

    Lohan now stared at him suspiciously, but he saw Li Hanlin coming to the door and clapped his hands. After a while, two prison guards came in with their batons.


    A stick fell on his head, and Rohan''s eyes were dazed with pain.


    Li Hanlin ordered, "if the prisoners don''t cooperate, use some means."


    "What do you mean? What are you going to do?! "


    Luo Hanjin cried, but the chair was suddenly put down. Then, the C.O. covered his face with a towel. Then, a ladle of water slowly poured on it.


    "Hmmm......"


    Waterboarding is one of the most cruel lynchings.


    With the towel getting wet and water pouring in, Luo Hanjin''s nose, lips and teeth are all absorbed by the towel, unable to breathe at all.


    The suffocation felt like the mountain was falling.


    His whole body struggled violently, but his hands and feet could not move because they were handcuffed.


    The sound of the chain "Dangdang" is clear and straight.


    Yun Tianyou takes the cup of tea calmly, sips it, looks up and gives a sign. Li Hanlin immediately waves his hand, and the C.O. takes the towel away. Lohan''s eyes are wide open and he breathes the fresh air in a hurry, as if he is coming back from the dead. His face is twisted and ferocious.


    "Are you awake?" Yun Tianyou put down his teacup and asked.


    The C.O. hit him on the shoulder with a stick: "are you awake? Ask you! "


    "Qing Wake up! " "Who are the two of them, brother?" asked Rohan in horror


    "Who''s with your brother?" The C.O. slapped him angrily. "Tell me what you want, be honest, or you won''t be able to eat!"


    "Yes Yes, I know! " Luo Hanjin nodded his head obediently and looked at yuntianyou with more awe.


    "Get to know me!" With that, the C.O. then glanced at Li Hanlin in flattery. The latter glanced at him, and they retreated obediently.


    "Be good early, don''t you want to suffer less?" Yun Tianyou said slowly, then said, "what did you do to come in, you know?"


    "I know." Lohan may have suffered a lot in prison now, and the guards came out and learned a lot.


    For the child in front of him, although it is inconceivable that a child has such a powerful and crazy aura, he is awed from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m here to ask you about the two of you. Tell me all you know, all you know!"


    Yuntianyou said, touching two photos, Li Hanlin presented them to him.


    Lohan glanced at the picture in a daze. On the picture, two girls, one of them, suddenly wanted to remember.


    "Xiaorou?"


    Lohan looked up at Li Hanlin and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Remember who adopted her?"


    "Remember! The capital''s Mojia is brought by the old man himself. " Rohan answers now.


    "Why does the old man adopt her?"


    "Because she seems to have a jade pendant, like a keepsake. There are as like as two peas in the same old man, and two pieces of jade are identical together. Rohan now recalled, "I remember the old man said that this girl was his lost relative."


    "By a single piece of jade?" Li Hanlin doubted.


    Lohan nodded and said, "Well! That jade is unique in the world. "

 Chapter 517

    "Jade plate?" Yuntianyou''s eyes are getting deeper.


    "Well! The jade plate is a jade card. It''s said that it''s the keepsake of the Mu family. It''s handed down from generation to generation. " Lohan knows so much now.


    Yuntianyou''s thoughts are getting deeper and deeper, and his fingertips are beating casually on the table, as if he is planning something.


    "When it comes to this jade, I think of one thing."


    "You said."


    "At that time, many teachers in the welfare home said that xiaorou''s jade plate was not her own, but was taken from other children."


    "Not her own?" There was something unexpected on Li Hanlin''s face.


    "Well! All the children in the welfare home will have files, and some personal belongings will also be registered. Xiao Rou is an orphan. She didn''t wear this jade when she went to the welfare home. The welfare workers and teachers knew it. I didn''t know it until later... " Rohan said today.


    "That is to say, the Mu family confessed to the wrong child?"


    Lohan nodded angrily now: "you can say that!"


    Yun Tianyou raised his eyes and said: "that is to say, this girl robbed someone''s jade plate, replaced the child''s identity, and was adopted back by the Mu family?"


    "Well I only know so much about it. " For some reason, whenever yuntianyou opens his mouth, his heart will quiver.


    The child is clearly still that young.


    But the aura is just terrible.


    Even if there is no mood, he is afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why don''t you say that, since you know it?"


    "I didn''t know that." Lohan hurriedly explained, "little Rou is a girl She is very popular in the welfare school. Both teachers and children like her! Even if this jade pendant is really stolen by her, no one believes it, right? The teachers are also protecting her and will not tear her down. "


    "This child, are you also a captive pet?" Li Hanlin was suddenly curious. "I heard you have some hobbies. It''s very unique."


    "Here..." Lohan smiled a little now, but did not answer.


    It''s not clear.


    This is xiaorou. He has played. Different from other children, the child had obvious conflicts at the first time, but later he had a lot of special care for the child. The child was also enlightened, and tasted the sweetness.


    Later, when that happened again, he was left alone.


    "Played?" Li Hanlin, an adult, asked him in an adult voice.


    After a long meditation, Luo Han nodded angrily: "I have played..."


    "Tut tut." Li Hanlin was really disgusted. "The little girl didn''t let it go?"


    Luo Hanjin''s face is even hotter.


    "What are you talking about?" Yuntianyou frowns.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Hanlin made a cold sweat.


    You can''t talk with you about this. It''s really not suitable for children. It''s not suitable for children!


    "There''s another girl, do you know?"


    Li Hanlin points to another picture. Lohan now recognizes it carefully. After thinking about it, he nods. "Yes, I have some impressions, but I don''t remember much!"


    "Not deep in memory?" Yun Tianyou frowns and frowns. He is not happy with his ambiguous words.


    Li Hanlin grabbed his hair and pressed his head to the front of the photo. "Look carefully!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll think about it again! " Lohan now flattered and smiled, and tried to think about it. He got a smart move. "Remember, this girl is called Xiaoshi, and she is also an adopted child!"

 Chapter 518

    Luo Hanjin stared at the picture again for a while, and the memory came back and said slowly: "I seem to remember Xiaorou''s jade plate seems to have been taken from this child... "


    "Take it?"


    "Steal, steal..." Lohan corrected his words now.


    Yun Tianyou is stunned, and his face changes slightly. "That is to say, the jade pendant was originally her?"


    "I don''t think it''s wrong! When the child first entered the welfare home, he had not only a jade pendant, but also a bracelet, all of which were precious objects, but his clothes were ragged. I have a deep memory of this. "


    Yuntianyou changes her eyes.


    The reason why mu Wanrou wants to eliminate Yun''s poems is that it involves her life experience.


    The killer''s last confession is still in the ear.


    Yuntianyou frowns and connects all the clues. It seems that the context of the whole thing is gradually clear.


    Li Hanlin also sorted out his thoughts.


    Mu Wanrou and yunshishi are orphans in the same welfare home. This jade pendant was originally a keepsake of yunshishi, and mu Wanrou stole this jade pendant. Therefore, the old man mistakenly adopted her back.


    So, to this day, does mu Wanrou replace the identity of Yun''s poetry?


    What she has now belongs to Yunshi poetry?


    So, the emergence of cloud poetry, let mu Wanrou be alert, this is to eliminate the thorn in the flesh by any means?


    And the fiancee of Mu Yazhe should have been Yun Shishi?


    So, is mu Wanrou''s motive for killing people for killing?


    "I''ve heard what you''ve done to come in, so don''t deceive me!"


    Li Hanlin patted his face and asked, "have you ever done anything to this girl?"


    "No!" Lohan shook his head at once. "Really not!"


    "No!?" Li Hanlin had a drink.


    Lohan was almost scared to pee in his pants. "I swear to God, I didn''t! This girl is a bit autistic, does not like to talk, and is not close to anyone! I did something to her, but I haven''t done anything like that! "


    "Hands and feet?" Yuntianyou''s eyes are bright and fierce, and there''s a gloomy rage on her pretty face.


    The sharp eyes stabbed Rohan, who was sweating and sweating, immediately begged for mercy and said, "I haven''t done anything else!"


    "How do you move? Make it clear! " Li Hanlin shouted.


    Lohan nodded his head again and again.


    At first, when yunshishi was adopted by the welfare home, Lohan saw that she was beautiful and sweet, so he handed her photos to several bosses in the upper class.


    As Qin Zhou said, the good-looking girls adopted by the children in Luo Hanjin''s welfare home are all sold to the rich landlords as thin horses in the name of adoption.


    Many bosses like this kind of taste.


    And the appearance of yunshishi is more in line with the aesthetic of those big bosses.


    Many bosses are very interested in this girl, so Lohan now wants to cultivate some talents for this girl to sell for a high price.


    However, when yunshishi was a child, she had a tendency to be autistic. In the car accident, she suffered from the loss of her mother. After entering the welfare home, she was depressed and soon lost weight.


    Usually do not love to talk, do not like, like a puppet without soul.


    What''s the use of a good leather bag? It''s not pleasant at all.

 Chapter 519

    Those bosses don''t like autistic children.


    No "market", Luo Hanjin some gas, she beat a blow out.


    He didn''t mean no harm to her.


    She was also moved, but she resisted fiercely, so she stopped thinking.


    Later, the cloud family adopted her and donated a huge public welfare fund to the welfare home.


    "I swear, I really didn''t do anything to her! The so-called move hands and feet, but also just touch her hand... " Lohan was now sweating in horror.


    Li Hanlin''s eyes were disgusted.


    Looking back at yuntianyou, I saw that his face was grim.


    "Touched her hand?"


    Yun Tianyou''s eyebrows and eyes are gloomy. Suddenly, he slightly hooks his lips: "your hand is really dirty."


    Lohan nodded: "yes, dirty, ha ha! You say dirty, it''s dirty. "


    "Now that you feel dirty, what do you do?" Yun Tianyou holds his cheek gracefully and taps his fingertips on the table. "I''m useless."


    Li Hanlin threw a knife to Lohan. "Let''s do it."


    "What What do you mean? "


    "If you touch her with one hand, you will discard the other." Yuntianyou ordered coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lohan was stunned now.


    Is this kid kidding him?


    How can you say something so cruel and cruel?


    Is this really a six-year-old?


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Sometimes, the rules of the world are really interesting. You have left those children with nightmares and pain that can''t be wiped out in their whole lives. Now you are in prison and your sentence is commuted. Do you really think that prison can wipe out your sins? "


    Yuntianyou got up slowly, walked to him, and looked at him with disgust in his eyes.


    "You What do you ask me? I''m all honest! What else do you want me to do? "


    "What do I want? I''d like to dig out your heart and see if it''s black! " Yun Tianyou said a light sentence. "Just, I don''t think it''s dirty."


    Luo Hanjin was so frightened that cold sweat suddenly came out.


    He had no doubt that the child dared to do so, not out of intimidation.


    "Why? Why do you... "


    He suddenly reflected something. He looked down at the beautiful face of the girl in the photo. His face was stiff. He raised his head mechanically and looked at yuntianyou''s face in fear.


    The five features look alike.


    Especially between eyebrows and eyes, they are very similar.


    "She Who is she to you? "


    "Do it yourself, lest you stain my hands." Yuntianyou said softly, "if I do it, it''s not as simple as giving up your hands!"


    Lohan was shocked now, and looked at yuntianyou''s eyes, which were so gloomy and chilling that the whole man fell into a huge fear and shivered!


    He never believed in retribution.


    Even though he was jailed in the past few years, he believed that those evils were just a joke.


    Retribution will come.


    Now it''s here.


    He could see that the child was not a simple role.


    Lohan was trembling now, and the whole man was in great despair.


    Li Hanlin said kindly, "can I help you?"


    "No! I I''ll do it myself! " Almost with a broken cry, Rohan now shook his hand and stabbed it hard at the back of his hand!

 Chapter 520

    "Ah --"


    a scream rang through the interrogation room.


    "Go on!"


    "I was wrong! I''m wrong! " In the severe pain, Luo Hanjin bit his teeth again and stabbed his second knife. His legs trembled, and the whole man fell into madness.


    ¡­¡­


    When the C.O. brought people back to prison, Lohan was in a state of dementia. He kept begging for mercy. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was gray.


    Yuntianyou watched coldly as people were dragged away, his face cold and tense.


    Li Hanlin sighed and held yuntianyou in his arms and left slowly.


    "Li Lishi, I love my mommy very much. What did she experience? Depression, pessimism? What kind of darkness has she gone through? I feel so sad. " Yuntianyou lets him hold him, and holds his chest tightly with his little hands, only to feel as if there is going to be a drop of blood.


    Li Hanlin only sighed and said to himself, "he loves this child more than yunshishi.".


    "Next, how to deal with mu Wanrou?"


    "That woman, with a vicious heart, does not need to die!" Yuntianyou''s eyes are dark, and his heart is slowly engulfed by hatred. Then, the corners of his lips are slightly raised. He is full of guile. "I will never forgive anyone who hurts Mommy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    When moyichen went downstairs, he suddenly felt a colic in his heart.


    He walked slowly and seized his chest with his hand. He only felt that his heart was inexplicable and almost suffocated.


    "Yi Chen? What''s the matter with you? "


    When mu Wanrou saw his dignified look, he knew that it must have been an old disease.


    Mu Yichen ignored her questions and went downstairs.


    Mu Wanrou''s face was stiff for a while, and her heart was dark. Whether the child was born or not, he was not close to her at all.


    The skin laughs the flesh not to smile coldly to lead the lip Cape, mu Wanrou also closely followed to go downstairs.


    When the dinner maid was ready, she couldn''t help asking, "how about the young master?"


    "Daddy''s trip tonight is to fly straight to the UK to deal with an acquisition." "I passed by the study yesterday and heard that," said little Yi Chen


    "So busy?"


    Mu Sheng slowly went downstairs with his stick: "Wan Rou, how can you come back so late tonight?"


    Mu Wanrou''s heart was empty for a while, and he said perfunctorily, "go shopping and buy some clothes for yourself."


    "Oh! Sit down. "


    When Mu Sheng enters the table, mu Wanrou and Mu Yichen take their seats slowly.


    On the dining table, mu Wanrou suddenly looks up at Mu Sheng and knocks on the side hall to inquire: "Grandpa, there''s something I don''t know if I should ask?"


    "What is it?"


    Mu Wanrou carefully said: "six years ago, I was diagnosed with congenital infertility. Is this really true?"


    Mu Yichen looks up and looks at mu Wanrou with some doubts.


    Sterility is a word he would like to see on TV.


    I can''t have children.


    Mu Sheng slowly put down his chopsticks, with a dignified face: "for your sake, all the experts I have invited are authoritative experts at home and abroad, saying that you are born sterile and unable to bear."


    "Don''t you Am I really barren? " Mu Wanrou pretended not to be reconciled. "Grandpa, I really want to give birth to a son and a half daughters for the Mu family and continue the incense for the Mu family."


    "Grandpa knows what you mean." Mu Sheng''s eyebrows and heart wring, "but this matter, indeed, can not be forced."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? What if I could? You can add a younger brother to Xiaoyi Chen! " Mu Wanrou said and looked at Mu Yichen gently.

 Chapter 521

    The latter was stunned.


    Mu Yichen''s face shows a disdainful expression.


    Brother?


    He has only one brother!


    He didn''t recognize her baby!


    Mu Yichen frowned, and the cold and haughty face of yuntianyou appeared in his mind. This is the only younger brother he recognized in this life. He will not recognize any other!


    "Grandpa..."


    "Wan Rou, it''s not urgent. When fate comes, it will come naturally! " Mu Sheng hurriedly comforted her, thinking that she was eager to read.


    Mu Wanrou also knows how to observe the words and see the color. He knows that more words are lost.


    For fear of arousing Mu Sheng''s suspicion.


    After all, until she comes up with a compromise, she can''t let anyone know about her pregnancy.


    Otherwise, she''s done!


    After dinner, she felt nauseous for some reason. She could not help but run to the bathroom and retch on the toilet for a while.


    When the passing servant saw him, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, young lady?"


    "Nothing."


    "Look at you vomiting. I thought you were a sign of pregnancy!"


    Mu Wanrou''s face was stiff, and her eyes gave her a sinister stare.


    The latter self-knowledge aphasia, the eye view nose view heart retreated.


    Mu Wanrou looks up at the mirror, his face is terribly white.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, send it here!"


    After getting off, yunshishi went to the driver''s window and smiled at Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou held the steering wheel and looked at her with some worry. He seemed uneasy: "poetry, don''t you mind? If you go back, you must have a rest earlier. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to recover! "


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry! I have a great recovery ability. After a sleep, I will recover my vitality! " Yun Shishi patted his chest gently to comfort him.


    Qin Zhou was amused by her appearance and urged, "OK, then hurry back."


    The car drove slowly away.


    After seeing the car go away, yunshishi turned to the door and unlocked the door.


    It''s late.


    Push open the door, the room is cold.


    The floor to ceiling windows were wide open, and the night wind swept in, setting off the white curtains.


    There is no one in the family.


    Yunye Cheng has something to do with going out. Not long ago, Li Hanlin called and said that he took youyou to the bookstore to read a book. He seems to like the child very much.


    You you also play with the principal.


    Yunshishi put the bag on the cabinet and suddenly felt that it was cool.


    So, in the moonlight outside the window, she went to the window and pulled up the door.


    In the closed space, she suddenly smelt a delicate smell of smoke.


    How can it smell like smoke?!


    Yunye Cheng has quit smoking for many years.


    You you are more unlikely to smoke.


    Yunshishi suddenly turns around and takes a look around the living room. The huge living room is empty. She turns around, but the smoke is a little lighter.


    Smile.


    Is it an illusion?


    Is she too sensitive.


    Feeling tired, yunshishi went to the bedroom door and pushed it open.


    Just after entering the door, a tall black shadow came up.


    The cloud poem didn''t even have time to react. It was covered on the door by the dark shadow that had been pasted to the front of the body!


    Tall and tall body, easily control her in such a small world!


    Cloud poetry lost color in a panic, a pair of eyes stared wide and wide in fear, looked up, against the moonlight outside the window, with the silhouette of the shadow, it was a young man!


    The man''s body, has made her familiar light elegant fragrance.

 Chapter 522

    The man''s body, has made her familiar light elegant fragrance.


    Mixed with a faint smell of cigarettes.


    Yunshishi is furious. When he is nervous, he pinches his hands tightly and waves them to the man''s face!


    The fist is easily cut off by the man!


    The man imprisoned her shoulder with one hand, slightly bent his head, and hugged her ear vaguely like a blue: "don''t move, it''s me."


    Yun Shishi''s heart is shocked!


    "Moyazhe?!"


    How did he get in?


    In the dark, the strong atmosphere of the man and the unique breath of the man almost overwhelmed.


    She can''t be released from her confinement.


    Why is he here?


    Her heart was stunned, and she suddenly responded.


    This huge villa garden is all his. Besides, this garden house is also what he bought for her.


    Should he have the key?


    There was a trace of sullen in her face at the thought of it.


    The moment when I was scared, I was still scared and my heart was beating.


    How can this man always be so self willed?


    Cloth Mosuo.


    Across the thin fabric, the temperature on the man almost irons her breath.


    For some reason, cloud poetry suddenly thought of Mu Wanrou.


    At noon today, I saw her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. To this, she had a lot of doubts and dark clouds in her heart. She suddenly wanted to ask mu Yazhe.


    What happened to him and mu Wanrou?


    More frankly, has he ever met mu Wanrou, Yi or other women?


    Or, from beginning to end, she was the only woman he had?


    All of a sudden, she cared about it!


    Before she could respond so much, the man bent down and covered her lips gently, taking away her breath and the unexplained doubt.


    In the dark, he couldn''t see the complicated and wordy expression on his face.


    Cloud poetry can''t see the taut forbearance on mu Yazhe''s face.


    A kiss is beautiful and lingering.


    He seemed to be a little eager to possess the woman. However, he carefully suppressed the tense desire in his body. She seemed to be a fragile product, which should be treated gently in any case. The thin lips clinged to her lips and almost took away her sweet smell.


    The tip of the tongue gently outlines the outline of her lips, describing it in detail, and tasting it.


    Gentle let cloud poem feel that he seems to be loved by this man carefully!


    The temperature in the air is rising.


    Gradually, her tense body gradually relaxed her vigilance and tried to respond to his kiss.


    There is no doubt that her kissing skill is very green.


    Muyazhe thinks this woman is stupid. Even if she is inexperienced, they have kissed her more than a few times, so it''s time for her to open her mind!


    But when he got involved between her lips and teeth, he could not help but was bitten several times by her shellfish teeth.


    Bump, clumsy to unreasonable!


    He was a little unhappy in his heart, but he also felt that she would be more lovely!


    So, patiently guide her, guide her.


    Following his guidance, Yunshi responds to him a little bit.


    At the moment, the two people are breathing together, and their lips are breathing together. Because their bodies are close to each other, their body temperature can be easily sensed, and Yun''s poetry can naturally sense a slight change in a man''s body, and their faces are immediately scalding.


    Yunshishi is pressed on the doorplate by him, and there is almost no room for resistance.


    Muyazhe looked down at her, from this angle, through the dim moonlight outside the window, she could see the shame and coquetry on her face.

 Chapter 523

    Muyazhe looked down at her, saw the shame and coquetry on her face, pressed her on the doorplate without any scruple, and put his palm into her skirt.


    "Don''t..." The poem was startled.


    You you don''t know when he will come back. What does this man want to do?


    Close to her ear, mu Yazhe teased her pure and white jade pearl with guile: "poetry, I want you!"


    The warm breath brushed her face.


    He whispered her name, doting on her, with a hint of courtship.


    It''s kind of like pleasing her.


    Poetry


    This man rarely calls her that.


    Now in such a tone to read her name, she almost lost the resistance!


    This man, almost let any woman lose the ability to struggle!


    She was fascinated, and the man''s hand went deeper into the unknown.


    Yun Shishi holds his hand tightly and says angrily, "don''t mess up?"


    "Chaos?"


    Muyazhe is not happy with her careless wording. He just cares about her.


    Tonight''s itinerary, direct flight to London, England, tomorrow''s acquisition case, is very important for the group of emperor Sheng, and it is necessary to win this case!


    But I''m afraid I can''t come back for half a month.


    At the thought of this woman for half a month, he could not touch her, so he felt nameless fire in his heart.


    Easy to break away from her obstacles, the palm of the hand a moment fiercely into the deeper, the body close and up!


    Ignoring her place, his action was a little fierce. In a moment, he took off her clothes to half of his shoulder.


    Cloud poetry is shocked and angry, and the struggle is also a little fierce!


    She is not without seven emotions and six desires, but youyou may be going home soon. The first thing to do at home is to make out with her.


    If you let the child run into this scene


    At the thought of such an embarrassing situation, yunshishi felt his face was burning and stared at the man.


    In the dark, the man ignored her warning eyes and kissed her again.


    This time the kiss is not gentle and peaceful, but with a bit of urgency, I wish I had swallowed her!


    Yun Shishi avoids his attack. The man kisses her neck and nibbles at her.


    "Ah..."


    Is this man in the mood again?


    Animals in clothes.


    Tear between, several times nearly want to wipe a gun fire!


    Mu Yazhe bit his teeth secretly. He was a little annoyed, so the strength on his hand was increased. Yun Shishi was not able to compete with his means at all. In a moment, his coat was removed


    "Cloud poetry becomes angry:" Mu Yazhe! "


    "Cloud poetry!" Muyazhe also raised his face and stared at her. His face was full of discontent.


    "Are you in the mood?"


    "You won''t cooperate until you know I''m in heat?" It seems that mu Yazhe is justified in this regard, instead, he comes to question her.


    Yun''s poems are amazed by his shamelessness!


    "I''m flying straight to London tonight. You haven''t seen me for half a month in a takeover."


    Muyazhe grabs her jaw. "You really don''t want me at all?"


    Yun Shishi''s face was flushed by his explicit questioning, and his cheek burned to the boiling point. She was so fierce that she did not turn her face. Her heart was like a deer. If the light was on at the moment, moyazhe would see her blushing face because of her coyness.


    Suddenly the door closed.


    Both of them were stunned, and their faces were smothering, especially Yun''s poems. They realized that someone seemed to come back.

 Chapter 524

    Isn''t it youyou coming back?


    The two looked at each other.


    I heard the footsteps outside the door.


    Then came the joyful footsteps of youyou and the innocent and romantic voice: "stupid Mommy, youYou''re back!"


    "Pa" of a, small baozi seemed to turn on the light of the living room.


    Then "eh" a, Deng Deng Deng ran upstairs to find her.


    "Mommy ¡«¡«¡«"


    moyazhe''s corner of the eye gave him a big slap. How can this boy not come back sooner or later? It''s so unlucky.


    Cloud poetry is also very embarrassed, the brain is blank, but should not dare to put on a coat.


    In the dark, he couldn''t see where his clothes had been thrown.


    I dare not turn on the light for fear of too much noise.


    Yunshi''s poems are just going to be embarrassing.


    Why


    It''s like being caught!


    "Clothes!"


    Yunshishi takes advantage of xiaobaozi''s effort to go upstairs, so she gets up in a hurry to find clothes and pushes away muyazhe in a hurry. However, she may be too flustered to turn on the light for a while, stumbles in the dark and bumps into muyazhe''s jaw.


    "Well..."


    The two men were caught off guard and collided.


    When he was in pain, he did not stand up steadily and leaned back.


    The suspender of yunshishi hooks on the button of muyazhe''s shirt, and even the person with the body leans against his body.


    "Bang Dong" a dull sound, two people fell to the ground.


    Muyazhe''s heart was speechless, and he said, "stupid woman!"


    "How dare you blame me?"


    "Won''t you turn on the light first?"


    "Dizzy! What can he do when the light is on? "


    Ah, lock the door first!


    Yunshishi hurriedly got up, but didn''t realize that the suspender on the clothes was still twisted on the button of the men''s shirt. One got up, but under the effect of mechanics, he fell on the chest of muyashen.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The man was almost moved by her intelligence.


    "Your clothes!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m hooked up!" Men bite their teeth.


    Yunshi''s face was so embarrassed that he immediately reached out to solve it, but he didn''t solve it for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe is angry and funny.


    How to go abroad, want to find her to warm up, the result makes so embarrassed!


    "Turn on the light first!"


    "Stand up first!"


    "How can I stand when my clothes are twisted on you?"


    "How can I turn on the light when you press me?"


    The man was silent for half a second. "Where is the switch?"


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud poetry helps the forehead to sigh, in the heart a bit collapsed.


    Yuntianyou wandered around upstairs, but he didn''t find anyone. He went to the roof again to have a look. Mommy raised some plants there, and she usually went to water them as soon as she went home.


    There is no one on the roof.


    Small milk bag in the heart doubt, is not home yet?


    A little worried, so I took out my cell phone and dialed yunshishi.


    After a few seconds of silence, the bell came from the living room downstairs.


    There was a black line on his forehead.


    People downstairs?


    So, he hurried downstairs and followed the bell to find the bag that yunshishi put on the cabinet.


    People have gone home?


    Yuntianyou gives a hard blow to the corner of his eye.


    Then why did he call for a long time and no one answered?


    Is mummy playing hide and seek with him?


    "Mommy, where are you? You you go home, kiss and hug! "


    The man in the room listened and was stunned.


    How can this little bun look like before and after.


    It''s a real villain!

 Chapter 525

    What a villain!


    In front of him a pair of cool and drag, how to cloud poetry in front of such a soft cute look?


    Yunshishi finally untied the sling from his buckle, heard yuntianyou''s soft and cute call, subconsciously opened her mouth to respond, but she didn''t make a sound yet, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    Two people look at each other.


    Yun Shishi makes a silent gesture to Mu Yazhe: "Shh --"


    now, Rao is that they are not normal warmth, but stealing / loving.


    It''s like the scene of the rape.


    Yunshishi put on her coat and then looked around. Then she went to the floor window and opened the window. Outside the window was the courtyard. She looked back and gave a sign to Mu Yazhe. She lowered her voice and urged: "go quickly!"


    However, he was inexplicably angry and snorted, "why should I go?"


    Yunshishi is shocked: "youyou is back, you go first, eh?"


    "I''m not leaving. I haven''t kissed or hugged you. If you let me go, I''ll go?" Muyazhe leaned back on the wall gracefully, but said a sentence in the tone of youyou.


    "Don''t make any noise!" he said


    "I didn''t make a scene." Muyazhe cold tunnel.


    "You''re a kid, too!" Yunshi''s poems are full of anger but full of laughter.


    What is the virtue between father and son!?


    Is it really a genetic problem?


    When playing rogue, the father and son are exactly the same.


    Outside the door, yuntianyou went to the bathroom for a walk. When he saw the light in the crack of the door was on, he washed his hands when yunshishi came back. He forgot to turn off the light. Xiaobaozi thought that she was bathing in it. He asked softly, "Mommy, are you bathing in it?"


    For a while, there was no response.


    "That mommy, I''m in!" The little milk bag covers his eyes, carefully turns the doorknob, and the man enters.


    Looking at the bathtub through the fingers, nobody?


    The small milk bag some dispirited double arms encircles the chest, huckled angrily.


    Where''s Mommy hiding?


    Out of the house?


    Can''t go out without a cell phone?


    He went out of the bathroom and looked at mommy''s bedroom.


    In the crack of the door, I saw that there was no light in the room, but people flashed by.


    Yuntianyou picked up the eyebrows and doubted. He went to the door and buttoned it. "Mommy, I know you''re in. Can I come in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi''s lips and corners gave him a fierce and sullen look.


    The latter had a leisurely appearance, and there was no panic on his face. He hooked his hand to her, and then his long fingers gently touched his cheek, giving a hint.


    Even though he was angry, Yun Shishi couldn''t help but go to him.


    The man put a handful of acid on her arm and pulled it hard. The man fell into his arms.


    Cloud poetry bites his teeth, stands on tiptoe, holds his handsome face and kisses his thin lips.


    A kiss goes deep.


    Eager and anxious to kiss.


    He was a little upset.


    How could this woman drive him away for her son?


    So she took a bite from the corner of her lips.


    Yun Shishi purses his lips painfully, leaves his lips, gouges out his eyes severely, and asks in the eyes. Are you satisfied?


    Muyazhe looked at her embarrassed expression, and her eyes were teasing.


    Seeing that the door was not locked, yuntianyou twisted the handle.


    Just push the door to enter, the light in the room "snapped" up.


    Yuntianyou is a little surprised and looks away.


    I saw yunshishi standing at the bedside with some unnatural faces, back hands, smiling at him: "baby, back!"

 Chapter 526

    I saw yunshishi standing at the bedside with some unnatural faces, back hands, smiling at him: "baby, back!"


    Yuntianyou is stunned for a moment, then his eyes are fixed on her face.


    His eyes swept from top to bottom.


    Then, youyou''s eyes suddenly fell on her neck.


    There is a vaguely ambiguous trace. Although it is not dazzling, it can be set off with the white porcelain muscle of Yunshi poetry, especially red and bright.


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes were wrong, and he was shocked for a moment. His eyebrows were doubted.


    I saw Yunshi standing at the bedside with some embarrassment. His clothes were a little messy, especially his lapel and mouth, with some wrinkles.


    His face was forced to smile, but it was hard to cover up his panic and embarrassment. His eyes were full of unnatural smile, especially when youyou looked at his doubts, which became more and more cramped and stiff.


    "You you...?" Yunshishi calls out awkwardly. He looks at himself in the line of his eyes, which makes him realize that the clothes are wrinkled.


    She then smiled unnaturally, but youyou''s eyes were still looking at her, as if she had caught a trace of it. On her small, childish face, her face sank!


    His eyes embarrassed her.


    The scene was dead for a moment.


    Yunshi''s poetry and map reading broke the embarrassment: "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Youyou was silent for a long time. He glanced at her suddenly and asked strangely, "Mommy, I call you so many times. Why don''t you come back to me?"


    "Because..."


    "Mommy, are you doing something on the sly?"


    Cloud poetry blushed and choked for a moment.


    No explanation.


    She sat by the bed, took a picture, and said to him, "come, you sit!"


    Try to open up the awkward topic.


    Youyou is still suspicious. He looks around and sees that the room is neat and there is nothing unusual.


    He just dispelled some doubts, went to the past, and rushed to the arms of yunshishi.


    "Mommy!"


    Just then I fell into the arms of Yunshi poetry, and youyou frowned.


    His nose was very bright, and he immediately smelled that Yunshi had a fresh and elegant fragrance.


    he sniffed out that this is a male perfume, a little like the perfume of Cologne.


    when he went shopping with Mommy, he smelled the same perfume when he passed the perfume shop.


    When you are stunned, you always feel that the fragrance is strange and familiar.


    ¡­¡­ Moyazhe?


    He''s been here?!


    Yunshishi bowed his head, held his smiling face, kissed his left and right cheeks, and rubbed his nose with intimacy, but saw that his expression was somewhat strange. "You you What''s the matter? "


    "mommy has perfume on her body!" Youyou Du looks at her with his mouth, and speaks up the doubts in his heart.


    Yun Shi Shi embarrassed and said, "that''s Mommy''s perfume."


    "nonsense, Mommy is so fragrant that she never wears perfume." You you mercilessly exposed her lies.


    The cloud poem''s face froze for a moment.


    Is this child''s observation so subtle? Even if she does not rub perfume, she is crystal clear.


    You you decided to ask a clear, so pointed to her neck that a red mark: "what is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where? "


    "Here, red." Youyou''s eyes are narrow, and you can''t give up.


    Yunshishi quickly put him down, went to the mirror, looked into the mirror, until the line of sight fell on the kiss mark, and was stunned.

 Chapter 527

    Ah


    When did you stay?!


    That bastard!


    "Mommy, what is that?" youyou asked after him


    "Mosquito bites Bite! "


    "That''s not a mosquito bag." Youyou, holding her hands on her chest, was obviously dissatisfied with her contradictory words.


    When she looked back, she saw that the little baozi looked at him with a very suspicious look, and she could not help but escape: "there is adultery!"


    ¡­¡­


    Silence!


    Is the child''s intuition so keen?!


    The child is too clever Not good!


    I don''t know what to do with it!


    Yunshishi is a little sad, so he hurried into the bathroom and combed his messy clothes in front of the mirror.


    Youyou wandered around the room and found a shoe print in the landing window.


    The family hired hourly workers, every day there will be an aunt to clean the room regularly, the room has been maintained clean appearance.


    He squatted down and touched the mark, which was still fresh, as if it had been left not long ago.


    He went to the floor window, pushed the door open, went to the terrace, turned on the ground lamp in the courtyard, and looked for it again.


    "Whoosh"


    a melodious and clear whistle.


    Youyou''s face changed. Following his reputation, he saw a tall man standing upright under the tree in the courtyard, with his trousers in his hands.


    "Who?"


    Mu Yazhe walked out slowly from under the tree and reflected on a handsome face under the light. He raised the smile of success and evil quality. The evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    He was wearing a shirt with a slightly open neckline. He saw a red kiss mark on the same position as yunshishi.


    Bright and eye-catching.


    The evil sycophant of Mu Yazhe smiles and looks at you with provocation in his eyes!


    This man, this is clearly in his open provocation!


    Youyou is so angry that he pinches his fist tightly. His face turns cold for a moment. He looks unhappy.


    However, he seemed to ignore the sullen anger on his face, turned around, and walked away from the back door of the courtyard!


    When yunshishi returned to the room, he saw yuntianyou standing on the terrace outside the window, his stiff back line was vaguely angry.


    "What''s the matter? You? " Yunshishi walked over and crouched down in front of him.


    However, Yun Tianyou''s pretty little face was sadly wrinkled into a ball, and there were crystal tears in his eyes. It was a good grievance, as if the sky was going to collapse, and his little mouth was pouting high.


    "I''m not happy. I want mommy to kiss me and hug me!"


    He worked so hard outside, but when he got home, he found that his mother had been robbed by the man, kissed and hugged. How unhappy he was!


    Yun Shishi immediately held him in his arms and coaxed him softly, "you you baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy Betray me! " You you rubbed his tears and cried, "Mommy must have other babies in her heart. You you must not be the first one!"


    The cloud poem poem perspires coldly for a while, hurriedly good living coax: "where has where!"! You are always the first in Mommy''s heart! No one can replace it! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Youyou complained in tears, "mommy has changed her mind. Mommy doesn''t love youyou anymore! You you feel pain Wuwuwu, it''s broken into glass slag... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry has some helplessness, but it''s angry and funny, "nonsense! Youyou''s heart is good. How can it be broken into dregs! Come on, Mommy. You don''t cry! "

 Chapter 528

    "Nonsense! Youyou''s heart is good. How can it be broken into dregs! Come on, Mommy. You don''t cry! "


    So she took up youyou''s face and gave a big kiss.


    Youyou''s tears fell, and his face went to the other cheek wrongly: "this way..."


    Yunshishi made up for it in a hurry.


    "Kiss!"


    Youyou''s little pink mouth wrongly.


    Yunshishi can''t cry or laugh. He kisses his mouth gently.


    "Bahaw."


    You you have come to the end and stopped your tears.


    The child''s face is really like June''s day, saying that changes will change.


    Just now, she was accused with tears in her eyes. After a few kisses, she broke into tears and smiled, holding her shoulder and smiling.


    Youyou''s heart is secretly full of hatred: Mu Yazhe, how dare you rob Mommy with me? I''ll see!


    The small milk bag returns to the study, locks the door, sits in front of the desk, opens the computer system, opens the remote control, the bookcase then slowly unfolds to both sides, exposes the huge screen wall.


    Open the system interface, xiaonaibaofei quickly hit the keyboard, the interface quickly cut into the urban transportation system interface.


    Li Hanlin has mentioned to him that there is a crucial acquisition case of the Tisheng financial group. Tonight''s flight goes directly to London, England. At this moment, it''s mostly on the way to the private airport!


    Yun Tianyou holds his head, raises the corners of his mouth, outlines a sinister arc on his lips, then stares at the screen, fingers flying, inputs a series of instructions, and invades the system smoothly.


    Ten seconds later, he looked at the crisscross line system on the screen with a round face. He quickly glanced at it. Ten necessary lines to Mu''s private airport appeared in his mind. With a sneer, he input a command again and hit the Enter key. In the picture, ten lines turned red.


    You play with me, muyazhe?


    Naive!


    ¡­¡­


    "Beep beep --"


    "beep beep --"


    on Huai''an viaduct, the beep of the car comes one after another and stabs people''s eardrum, which makes people feel depressed.


    Tens of kilometers of viaduct, from afar, there are a lot of taillights, which make people feel numb.


    "Mr. mu, there seems to be a traffic jam ahead!"


    The driver turned around and said anxiously.


    Mr. muyazhe was staring down at the screen of his notebook and browsing his email.


    Smell speech, look up, but I don''t know when out of the window, cars are crowded, it''s hard to move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Traffic jam..."


    "Didn''t I let you avoid the congested route?"


    "Mr. mu, this road has never been blocked. It''s the fastest way to the airport." The driver pleaded with some grievances, "it seems that there is something wrong with the signal light in front."


    "Signal lamp failure?"


    "Well! It seems that the signal lights of the outer ring line are all out of order, so there is a traffic jam. "


    "Damn it." Muyazhe raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s not much time for the last general route tonight. If you miss the flight tonight.


    Once the flight is missed, the private route is required to resubmit the application!


    In this way, I''m afraid that I can''t catch up with the acquisition tomorrow.


    Now it''s not the peak period at all. Besides, the urban traffic system in the capital has always been very stable. Why did the signal light fail for no reason?


    The traffic police arrived in a hurry to clear up the traffic jam.


    Twenty minutes later, the traffic logistics urgently repaired the damaged traffic system, until half an hour later, the traffic line returned to normal.

 Chapter 529

    When he drove all the way to the airport, he almost missed the voyage.


    Before getting on the plane, the mobile phone rings.


    Muyazhe picks up the phone.


    On the other hand, the voice of the evil spirit of the small milk bag, which was awe inspiring but full of milk, came: "muyazhe, this is the end of your defiance to me!"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned. "You did it all?"


    It''s hard to believe that a man''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    How could a seven year old easily break into such a huge urban transportation system?


    If the Minister of transport knew that the cause of the traffic system collapse was a small milk bag just over seven years old, what would he think?


    "Or who do you think?"


    In the study, yuntianyou buttoned his ears, quickly played with the 17th level magic cube in his hand, with a touch of ponderous radian in his lips: "I''m sorry for nearly delaying your voyage. I just want to try. Do you have the ability to catch the last flight? "


    Black belly, black belly to the extreme.


    To tease him in this way.


    However, he was not angry, but was shocked by his ability.


    It can destroy or even paralyze the traffic system lines in a short time, so that it can return to normal in an hour.


    This ability, unbelievable, comes from a six-year-old.


    "Surprised."


    Yuntianyou put the recovered cube on the desk, hands in hand, chin under his pillow, and said: "I heard that you are investigating me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not always investigating, the chairman of Lezhi company?"


    Muyazhe''s face was tense for a moment.


    There is some inexplicable premonition in my heart.


    "Muyazhe, for the sake that you are my father, I will tell you secretly." Yun Tianyou looks at his mobile phone and casually says, "I''m the chairman of Lezhi company."


    "You?"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    The chairman of Le Zhi, the world''s largest toy supplier, is He?!


    Yun Tianyou raises his lips and smiles, as if he can vaguely guess how shocked mu Yazhe is at this moment, and it''s OK to expose his real identity to him.


    This identity alone is enough to surprise him.


    But his identity is not as simple as he imagined.


    If he told him that he was not only the chairman of Lezhi company, but also the top member of Hurricane group, would his lovely dad be suffocated?


    If he knew that he was in charge of the whole East Asian arms market, what would be the shocking expression?


    If he knew that the "Tianyan" system being developed by Hurricane group was all designed by him, and that the toys he designed were used by Hurricane group in military forces, what would be the wonderful expression?


    But he won''t let his dad know that.


    He won''t let him find out the secrets either.


    If anyone who wants to investigate can find out, isn''t he disgraceful?


    It''s his secret.


    Yun Tianyou''s lips are light, and he escapes slowly: "muyazhe, your son is not so simple as you think."


    Muyazhe''s handsome eyebrows are slightly selected. He thinks that this little guy is far beyond his imagination!


    "Does your mother know that?"


    "She doesn''t know, and I won''t let her know!" Yun Tianyou said, "muyazhe, I want you to know something!"


    "Well?"


    "Can you deal with your fiancee before you chase my mommy?" Yuntianyou cold tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 530

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know the details of Mu Wanrou?! You should have known what role she was! "


    "I know."


    "Why don''t you do it?" said Yun Tianyou


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Muyazhe didn''t know where the little bun got the information. He was surprised, but also shocked by his powerful means.


    Anyway, he didn''t want yuntianyou to step in.


    This is what he should do as a man. Naturally, he will not let his son appear.


    Yun Tianyou snorted, "I''m too lazy to manage."


    Anyway, how about breaking through mu Wanrou?


    He didn''t want mommy to go back to the Mu family and be the so-called Mu family daughter.


    He doesn''t care!


    Status, power, financial power, Mojia has, he also has, back to Mojia is not necessarily good for Mommy.


    He didn''t see the old man, he didn''t like it from the first sight!


    He always felt that this mu Sheng was not a simple role. From his eyes, yuntianyou saw too much.


    Intuition told him that to return to the Mu family, for Mommy, the disaster is greater than the blessing.


    Li Hanlin found out about Mu Wanrou''s death and found out another thing. When Yun Shishi was nine years old, he had a car accident.


    The car accident was very tragic. Three people died and one was injured. One of them disappeared and disappeared.


    It''s said that yunshishi''s mother died in a car accident.


    But Li Hanlin found out that the accident was not a simple accident.


    Li Hanlin heard that in his early years, Mu Sheng loved Mu Qingcheng''s adopted daughter very much, and she became an idiot.


    A gold and jade plate handed down by the Mu family from generation to generation has always been handed down from male to female, only to the heirs.


    At that time, Mu Liancheng was the only successor of the Mu family. However, Mu Sheng gave this jade card to Mu Qingcheng as a personal keepsake. The position of Mu Qingcheng in his mind was conceivable.


    Later, Mu Qingcheng fell in love with a walking / private kingpin. She was pregnant before marriage, which made Mu Laozi angry and even forced her to kill her baby.


    Mu Qingcheng doesn''t depend on him. He leaves Mu''s house and hides his trace. He doesn''t know where he has gone.


    In order to find his beloved daughter, Mu Sheng even bothered to stir up the huge capital.


    A few years later, it is said that Mu Qingcheng was chased by Hei / Dao. During the chase, the car overturned, fell to the cliff and died.


    Is it really because of the black pursuit?


    Li Hanlin even doubted that Mu Qingcheng''s car accident had something to do with this mu Sheng!


    It''s said that Mu Sheng''s love for her daughter has become infatuated, and her love for mu Qingcheng is almost morbid and distorted.


    If it is true, that Mojia, it is the same as the dragon pool and tiger den.


    Yuntianyou will not let mommy go back to such a terrible place.


    "Since you like my mommy, please don''t let her bear any unnecessary charges! Clean up the women around you before you chase my mommy. Remember, this is my bottom line! "


    Yuntianyou cold tunnel, merciless.


    This is undoubtedly a negotiation with him.


    There is no doubt that yuntianyou is qualified to negotiate with him.


    "My mommy is beautiful, gentle, and my excellent son. Do you think she has to be you?"


    Yun Tianyou felt sick at the thought of what means mu Wanrou used to bully Mommy.


    It''s just that he keeps the bottom line and deals with mu Wanrou, which is a matter for mu Yazhe, so he won''t easily interfere.

 Chapter 531

    But if Mu Wanrou does not know heaven and earth again and again, he doesn''t mind to deal with it in person.


    So as not to get in the way!


    He didn''t know which step he had found.


    However, he kept mu Wanrou because of his plan.


    Similarly, at least for now, he will not let yunshishi return to Mu''s home.


    To this, he is stingy to explain too much, only way: "you are at ease, I will handle."


    "Don''t let your son down, muyazhe!" Yuntianyou picks a eyebrow and is satisfied with his answer.


    Hang up and Yun Tianyou comes out of the study. Yun Shishi has cooked for him.


    I don''t know how exciting things happened just now. Seeing that the little milk bag came out of the study, Yun Shishi immediately said, "you you, come to have dinner!"


    "Good ~!"


    It''s hard to cook Yunshi poems. Youyou is very moved.


    Walking to the table, I saw two bowls of instant noodles cooked on the table. Youyou drew a line of black lines on his face and gave him a hard slap at the corners of his mouth.


    "What is this?"


    "Face." Cloud poetry is embarrassed.


    "What''s that scorched lump on the surface!?" Youyou also pointed to a scorched and yellow unknown object floating on his finger.


    Yunshishi nervously said: "poached eggs, no attention to the fire when frying."


    "What about this one..." You you fiddled with chopsticks and some diced meat came up from the noodle soup.


    "The square leg meat, cut into diced meat, tastes better." Cloud poetry explains.


    ¡­¡­


    Bless silence.


    "Mommy..."


    "Want to be simple! Besides, instant noodles are delicious! You don''t have to be picky. Mummy has worked hard! " Yunshishi looks guilty and pleads for mercy.


    "Mommy, you''re so poor at cooking, aren''t you afraid you can''t get married?"


    "Not afraid of it," said Yun


    "Well? Why? " Youyou sat down at the table and asked curiously.


    "Because youyou is the best cook. Who married Mommy? It''s a great blessing for him! " Cloud poetry said contentedly.


    Youyou''s face turned red and he said, "Mommy is the worst!"


    Dinner, is the most simple instant noodles, plus fried eggs, diced square leg meat, it seems a little shabby.


    But she hasn''t been cooking for a long time, and there''s no inspiration in the kitchen. She simply made two bowls of noodles, simple and convenient.


    you make complaints about Tucao, but you still make complaints about the soup.


    Who let his mother cook it?


    Even if the level of fried eggs is not satisfactory, after all, it''s mommy who cooks them. He won''t be so picky.


    Yunshishi is a little guilty: "Youyou, isn''t Mommy too irresponsible? Cook instant noodles for you. "


    You you came to a quiet: "Mommy or have self-knowledge?"


    The cloud poem is silent: "it''s


    "Well, I forgive you." You you put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked up at her, smiled and said, "my mommy is only responsible for beauty, but you you are responsible for making money to support the family!"


    "You''re only seven! How can I earn money to support my family? " Yunshishi was amused by him.


    "What if I said I could?" Yuntianyou suddenly asked.


    "Well?" Yunshishi didn''t understand what he said.


    "Come on, Mommy is so stupid." Yuntianyou still has no courage to confess everything to her.


    That''s it! Wait a while!


    Find a suitable opportunity to confess to her.


    Otherwise, he really worried that his stupid mommy could not digest.

 Chapter 532

    On a private plane.


    Muyazhe is sitting on the sofa in a leisurely manner, mixing coffee casually. His eyes are dark and deep.


    The arrogant words of yuntianyou are still in my ear.


    He is indeed asking people to investigate who the top directors of Lezhi are these two days.


    However, I never thought that yuntianyou was the chairman of the board of directors of Lezhi high-level airborne a year ago.


    A year ago?


    How old is he?


    Six years old?


    A six-year-old on the board? Who can believe it?


    No wonder! Even the top management of Lezhi has not seen the mysterious chairman until now.


    Who knows that the chairman of the board is a seven-year-old baby? No one can stand it.


    What is the relationship between yuntianyou and hurricane group?


    He investigated that the relationship between the chairman of the board and hurricane group is inextricably linked. What is the profound relationship between yuntianyou and hurricane group?


    He threatened to let him clean up the women around him.


    Yun Tianyou specially emphasized mu Wanrou.


    Has he investigated mu Wanrou''s details?


    Muyazhe slowly put down the coffee cup and frowned.


    Mu Wanrou''s identity has been clearly understood for a long time.


    Fifteen years ago, when Mu Sheng brought mu Wanrou back to Mu''s family, he didn''t doubt Mu''s identity because of the keepsake.


    Because of her infatuation with muqingcheng, she devoted all her thoughts and love to muqingcheng to muwanrou.


    Mu Laozi''s love for her aroused Mu Liancheng''s doubts, and he proposed to make a paternity test for mu Wanrou.


    Mu Sheng also carefully studied the outline of Mu Wanrou''s facial features. Indeed, it is not a little different from Mu Qingcheng.


    There is no shadow of Mu Qingcheng between the eyes and eyebrows.


    She also felt a little bit worried about whether she was the real daughter of Mu Qingcheng.


    However, when the paternity test report is published, the result of paternity test is that the possibility of paternity is greater than 99.999%.


    This result is convincing to all.


    But as mu Wanrou grows up, Rao is also a man who has many doubts about her identity.


    No, it''s not.


    Whether it''s appearance or temperament, there are different ways.


    Mu Sheng also had doubts about her.


    Although his face is beautiful and delicate, it is not like the woman between the eyes and the eyebrows that arouses his suspicion.


    So he secretly ordered people to take her hair and do DNA test.


    Result is still no problem.


    Mu Yazhe suspected this, secretly investigated, but learned that Mu Wan had already secretly bought the genetic Department of the hospital, and saved the result of DNA identification.


    Therefore, Mu Sheng is convinced.


    However, the real DNA report has been secretly destroyed by mu Wanrou.


    Mu Yazhe doubts about this. Since she is not the real daughter of Mu Qingcheng, what is the 15 year appraisal report?


    Is there someone who''s going through the dark?


    He followed this trail to investigate, and soon found out mu Wanrou''s identity.


    The parental report 15 years ago was also secretly tampered with.


    It''s not clear who tampered with it.


    Mu Wanrou''s identity is false, but the evidence is conclusive.


    But he didn''t make it public at the first time.


    At that time, he didn''t care whether his fiancee was real or fake.


    As the designated successor of a well-known family, the future head of the family who is loyal to his family has always been the head of the family for his marriage.

 Chapter 533

    As the rightful future owner of the Mu family, he was always in charge of his own marriage. At that time, he could not even control his marriage sovereignty.


    No resistance, accept it calmly. Just for mu Wanrou, he is even stingy to touch her finger.


    So at the time of engagement, for mu Wanrou''s health examination, the lie of congenital infertility was announced to her.


    There is no doubt that mu Wanrou''s body is healthy and can bear a healthy baby.


    However, the authoritative professor moyazhe bribed claimed to her that she could not conceive.


    The news came as a bolt from the blue. Mu Wanrou was hit.


    Being unable to conceive means that her so-called "Mu Shao Madame" is just a nominal title for the Mu family who pays attention to the inheritance of incense.


    Mu''s name is the most authoritative medical research center. Therefore, mu Wanrou believes in the fact that she is infertile.


    Mu Wanrou knows that she can''t get pregnant, and she is heartbroken, but she can''t help but accept the reality.


    And Mu Sheng feels sorry for that.


    Then, there was the contract of surrogacy. But it''s just like this. It''s a mistake. Unexpectedly, I learned that cloud poetry is the real flesh and blood of Mu Qingcheng.


    Fate made a great joke on him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, yunshishi gets up, and yuntianyou is sent to the kindergarten by Yunye Cheng. Before leaving, he specially prepares breakfast for her, and leaves a note for her to sign. On it is yuntianyou''s neat and beautiful handwriting: "Mommy, youyou went to school. Today''s Startup Ceremony, I wish you all the best! FIGHTING£¡¡±


    Yunshishi was surprised. This little guy, he wrote beautiful words.


    So, I had a delicious breakfast.


    When she was ready to go out, she just walked out of the door and saw a long Bentley car and a Mercedes Benz nanny car parked at the door. Several men in black suits stood respectfully at the door and saw him, their eyes "brushed" on her.


    Yun Shishi was stunned severely. He was frightened to step back. He was frightened by the grand arrangement.


    "You, this is...?"


    "Miss cloud, we are ordered by Mu Anyi to escort you to the film and television base for the opening ceremony."


    "Mr. mu?!" The cloud poem poem Leng for a moment, immediately responded to come over, "Mu Yazhe?"


    What is he doing in such a big show?


    Yunshishi suddenly remembered that day Qin Zhou complained to him.


    It is said that mu Yazhe gave Lin Feng an ultimatum.


    She acted without close physical contact with any male actor.


    Don''t say it''s kissing. You have to find a substitute to hold hands.


    Lin Fengtian was so angry that he almost had a stroke.


    At first she thought it was joking, but when she saw this stage, she suddenly realized that it was true.


    This man is so fucking!?


    Such abnormal possessiveness!


    People have been flying straight to London, England, but also sent a bodyguard group and the crew "watch" her?


    If you let Lin Fengtian know, you must spit out blood again.


    The man in the suit didn''t say much. He opened the door, just made a gesture of asking.


    Yunshishi smiled dryly: "don''t you have such a big show? I can go myself. "


    "Miss cloud, this is general Mu''s order. Please don''t embarrass us!" The head suit man''s voice is low, but his tone can''t be refused.


    Yunshishi walked in an unnatural way and got on the bus.


    The car goes all the way to the film and television base.

 Chapter 534

    Today is the opening ceremony of "green fruit" movie. The venue is arranged in Guochang film and television base. The staff of all departments of the production team have been waiting for the film and television base in the early morning.


    The start-up ceremony was very ceremoniously prepared and stars gathered.


    The huge cast, from editing, make-up, lighting to art, director group, are all the first-class teams in China, and the cast is also very luxurious.


    In addition to Gu Xingze, Yan Bingqing, Yang Mi, Li Jiuxian and song Tianyang, even a few supporting actors with few roles are all three-tier players in the circle. It can be seen that the main creative lineup is shining with stars.


    Comparatively speaking, as a new person who just signed a contract with Huanyu, yunshishi is able to join such a troupe, which makes many people admire.


    In order to catch up with the start-up ceremony, Gu Xingze flew back from Paris overnight. When his nanny car slowly drove into the film and television base, the reporter who had been waiting for a long time immediately heard the wind and rushed forward one after another, surrounded the car.


    At the same time, many private meals that had been waiting for a night in the parking lot also came out, and they were reading out their response lines like crazy all the way behind the nanny''s car.


    "Xingze Xingze! My king is shining! Xingze Xingze, love you, love you... "


    "Ah Xingze! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So handsome Wuwuwu, I finally saw the real person Xingze! "


    ¡­¡­ Crying, shrieking, excited response, the unexpected situation on the scene was unprepared.


    The magnesia lamp flickers continuously.


    The scene was disturbing.


    Dozens of microphones are stretched out at the door of the car. The crowd is crowded. Everyone wants to interview the superstar at the first time before the start-up ceremony.


    Gu Xingze''s words can sweep the headlines of entertainment.


    Media reporters sharpened their heads and blocked the door of the car. They secretly fought and pushed each other.


    Different from Gu Xingze, when another supporting role''s nanny car was parked in the parking lot, no reporter blocked the door.


    The cold and clear appearance is different from the situation of Gu Xingze.


    What other stars lack is the exposure rate. They will not hesitate to hype for exposure.


    The most important thing for Gu Xingze is the exposure rate.


    Wherever he went,


    in the car, Gu Xingze was wearing sunglasses and masks, looking out of the window at the crowd, motionless, sitting in the car with his face expressionless, earphones plugged in his ears, listening to the album demo.


    However, the assistant was sweating and contacted the crew''s security personnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, here is the parking lot! "


    "It''s all paparazzi. Have you ever cleared the scene?"


    "The exclusive interview time is set after the opening ceremony. Now, Xingze will not accept any interview!..."


    "Well! You come to maintain order! "


    After hanging up the phone, all the people in the car were quietly waiting for "rescue".


    Looking at the hot scene outside the car window, the driver couldn''t help but lament: "these paparazzi are also very hard to make headlines."


    "Today is the opening ceremony of green fruit. These paparazzi had all the hotels here two days ago so that they could interview Xingze for the first time today." Assistant looks helpless.


    "Didn''t the crew arrange an interview for Xing Ze?"


    "Only reporters who have received the invitation card can enter the interview time. There are only a few first-class magazines and media arranged by the crew. These three stream media reporters are not qualified to enter the venue at all. "

 Chapter 535

    The assistant sneered and explained, "the interview scripts are prepared in advance by the crew, not everything the reporter wants to ask!"


    "Well..."


    Soon, the crew''s security arrived in a hurry and began to clear the scene.


    These media reporters will not give up, three words and two words of discord, entangled with the preservation, accompanied by the occasional shouting and swearing, crowd pushing and shoving, a few illegitimate meals mixed into the crowd, like crazy to hold the door, excitedly beating the window.


    The screams came and went.


    "Xingze! Ah - Xingze! Xingze! I love you, I love you!! You are my God forever! "


    "Husband! Husband...... "


    A few illegitimate rice sees idol true face at close distance finally, can''t help but excited mood again, hot tear is furious.


    However, Gu Xingze did not care.


    The assistant was stunned and said, "fuck! Do you want to be so crazy? Do these people have any discipline? "


    "That''s too much! The start-up ceremony is about to begin


    "What''s the matter with the crew? The security is so poor? What can I do if I don''t even have a clear court? " There was a complaint on the side.


    "I don''t think the crew expected that Xing Ze''s popularity would be so terrifying."


    Yunshishi is sitting in the car. The car just drove into the parking lot. Through the window, he could hear the loud crowd.


    She looked out of the window by accident, but saw a baby sitter car surrounded by a crazy crowd.


    Among them, there are the security personnel of the production team, many media reporters carrying long guns and short guns, holding recording pens, crowded in front of the car, not giving in.


    There are many fanatical fans pounding on the windows and doors, which is like smashing the windows.


    The crazy scene is amazing.


    What''s the matter?


    Yun''s poems are a little frightened.


    In the past, she only saw such scenes on TV.


    But at this moment, the feeling of being in the scene is really terrible.


    The car stopped steadily.


    Yunshishi gets out of the car.


    At this time, the sun has some dazzling.


    The bodyguard immediately held an umbrella to shield her from the sun.


    A group of people carefully hugged her and walked quickly to the studio.


    Not far away, a media reporter saw her and asked, "eh? Isn''t that cloud poetry? "


    God, it''s cloud Poetry -?


    Everyone was astonished and followed his gaze.


    Only yunshishi left a Mercedes Benz nanny car just now. A group of black bodyguards supported her in the crowd center. More than ten bodyguards stood in front of her and behind her, frightening her.


    No reporter was unfamiliar with the name of yunshishi.


    At the Huanyu wine party, yunshishi, dressed in costumes as a female companion of Gu Xingze, made a great surprise and won the limelight of many female stars.


    Behind the scenes, many people secretly speculate about the identity of this cloud poem!?


    It''s amazing that a newcomer who hasn''t yet started his career can attend the annual reception around the world as a companion of the king of heaven.


    After the reception, we successfully signed a contract with Huanyu headquarters and officially started.


    Just started, Lin Fengtian chose her as the heroine of the new movie and became a new generation of "Phoenix girl".


    What''s amazing is that the agent she signed is Qin Zhou who praised Gu Xingze as the superstar of the king of heaven!


    What is her amazing background? Can Yang Mi and Yan Bingqing be the foil?


    To attend the opening ceremony of the movie is such an amazing show. She must have something to dig!

 Chapter 536

    As a result, a group of reporters rushed to cloud poetry.


    At the sight of the reporters carrying big bags and long guns and short guns, yunshishi suddenly rushed to her, rolling like the waves, his face slightly changed, and subconsciously stepped back.


    There was a bodyguard immediately in front of her to stop the reporters for her.


    The bodyguards sent by muyazhe are all first-class experts and well-trained. These paparazzi journalists who use tripods don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Several bodyguards just went there for a stop. They were cold-blooded, tall and powerful, and their momentum was amazing. Only the gas field suppressed a large part of them.


    When those reporters saw the battle, they were afraid of it and were afraid of it!


    "Eh? What''s going on? Why are all these dogs gone? "


    On the bus, Gu Xingze''s assistant saw the reporters rush in one direction suddenly. His heart was strange. Following their running direction, he saw a group of reporters chasing a woman with elegant face and beautiful body holding a camera.


    The bodyguards constantly drove them away. The paparazzi did not dare to bully them too much, so they had to follow behind them, unwilling to retreat. The bodyguards guarded yunshishi to leave quickly, and the scene was orderly.


    "Cloud poetry? The heroine of the film, she also came. But What a great battle! " The assistant was stunned.


    Gu Xingze looks back, through the window, at the cloud poetry that was supported and left in low-key in the center of the crowd.


    The assistant patted him on the shoulder. "Get off now, Xingze!"


    The paparazzi all chased her for the blessing of Tuoyun''s poems.


    The assistant got off the car, just as it happened, the production team sent several bodyguards to rush in and drive out the private meal, and the bodyguard escorted Gu Xingze to the meeting place immediately.


    "Sister Bingqing, that girl is what you call cloud poetry, right? The new man who butted you last time? "


    Yan Bingqing got out of the car. The assistant next to him pointed at the back of yunshishi and asked.


    The latter snorted coldly, and a look of contempt appeared on his face: "it''s this bitch who dares to embarrass me when taking a makeup photo. He speaks up against me and doesn''t know the height of the earth!"


    "I heard that she''s an airborne crew, isn''t it a rule to be submerged? Otherwise, on her level, how could she have such rich resources just after she started? "


    "It''s not clean at first glance!" Yan Bingqing said maliciously, "if it wasn''t for her, the heroine would have been mine!"


    The assistant continued to cater: "yes! Sister Bingqing, I''ll be in the group then. Give her a look! Don''t think you''re the heroine, you''ll get the show! "


    "Well, not in a hurry." Yan Bingqing was a little more rational and waved, "I''ll talk about it later. See her performance! If she doesn''t know how much she weighs, I don''t mind fighting with her! "


    "Well! Bingqing elder sister, you are a front-line guy. She is not even on the 18th line. I don''t know if she can be popular because this movie has smashed so many resources to praise her! Maybe in the end, it''s a box office poison. That''s interesting! "


    "OK, the start-up ceremony will be held soon. The media are all present. Let''s hurry up." Yan Bingqing gave an order, and the assistant immediately followed him.


    At the opening ceremony, more than 100 people of the whole drama group have been waiting for a long time.


    According to the past tradition, in front of the movie''s leading poster, the tribute table is in front of it, with candles, wax stands, tribute fruits and pig heads placed on it in order to keep the smooth flow and benefit, and make a good picture.

 Chapter 537

    When all the creators arrived at Qi, yunshishi was surprised to find that Junmo was also present, and immediately walked over to greet him with a smile: "Junmo, you are also there."


    Jun Mo smiled at her. Qin Zhou drove him over and played a guest role. "


    "What role?"


    "The name of the play is Suki." Jun Mo thought about it, and said, "the script I worked on all night is not familiar with people. It seems that I have an opponent with your character."


    "Suqi is the first love of Yin Xiachun, but it''s a male character." All of a sudden, Yun''s poems are in a cold sweat.


    She looked at him up and down, and it was true that, in terms of image alone, he was tall and slender, with short, neat hair, handsome face and elaborate dressing, which was very suitable for the performance of beautiful young people.


    But there are not many women disguised as men in reverse roles.


    Jun Mo''s face was the same: "I''m an airborne crew. Originally, the role has been chosen. Qin Zhou snatched it for me in order to open up the stage for me."


    Speaking of this, Jun Mo can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    This character originally decided a new generation of fresh meat, but was snatched by her parachute. She played the opposite role, for fear of killing people.


    Yunshishi understood what she said.


    Qin Zhou hopes that she can develop into an actress.


    "Green fruit" is a very good resource, many new generation actors want to sharpen their heads, even if it''s just a supporting role.


    Jun Mo plays this role, maybe he can suck countless powder with this role.


    Lin Fengtian''s films, mainly in the Department of youth, are very popular with young people.


    Young people are the biggest consumers in the film market.


    Moreover, it has to be said that the role of "Suqi" is very popular, and it''s no wonder how many little fresh meat lines up to grab the role.


    In the original novel, it is the second most popular character after "Yin Dongyu".


    Even Li Jiuxian didn''t get the role because his facial features didn''t match Lin Fengtian''s image.


    Handsome, gentle, dedicated, sunny, in line with the image of prince charming in the eyes of many girls, in the script with "Yin Xiachun" there are many touching opponents.


    Regardless of gender, Junmo is very suitable for this role.


    Jun Mo said with a smile, "I heard that there are kissing scenes of" Yin Xiachun "and" Su Qi "in the script. Poetry. You don''t mind if your first kiss on the screen is dedicated to me."


    Cloud poetry''s face suddenly red, chuckled shyly.


    Jun Mo was moved by her pure smile, and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her head: "OK, I was just teasing you, don''t take it seriously."


    "Junmo, I found that you have a boyfriend''s strength!"


    Jun Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng, followed by a smile: "then you see, I do your boyfriend, how?"


    She leaned over and slightly bullied her. Her expression was so gentle that she could not help sinking into it.


    Yunshishi looks at her face that she is constantly deceiving, and her heart beats wildly.


    Jun Mo looks at her redder face with great interest, and cannot help chuckling. "Poetry, you are so lovely."


    "Don''t tease people!" Behind him, Qin Zhou came over and stared at two people. "The start-up ceremony will begin soon. You two can''t stand in line quickly!"


    Yun Shishi and Jun Mo look at each other, spit out their tongue, and they rush into the team.

 Chapter 538

    The opening ceremony officially began.


    First of all, the director and the chief producer spoke to the media in turn, and then the representatives of each department of the production team took turns to pay homage.


    At last, as one of the two leading actors of the drama group, cloud poetry was naturally honored by Gu Xingze.


    Cloud poetry and Gu Xingze came to the stage face-to-face, and the media reporters burst into cheers.


    The appearance of the two leading actors is undoubtedly the climax of the whole opening ceremony.


    Youth movie is the most severe consideration for the actor''s appearance.


    Cloud poetry and Gu Xingze are the models of reverse growth.


    A 24-year-old, a 28-year-old, stand together, but incomparably fit the original male and female protagonists.


    Today, yunshishi specially selected a snow-white dress to set off her beautiful and symmetrical figure, with a beautiful blue silk and soft shoulders, which slanted along her shoulders like silk, and a pure and elegant white face like porcelain.


    Gu Xingze is wearing a white shirt, Black Slim pants, and simple dressing, but it is full of youth.


    The delicate facial features are young and beautiful, the skin is white and the eyes are clear. Therefore, even at the age of twenty-eight, he played Yin Dongyu in high school and University, without any sense of disobedience.


    Two people stand together, do not need later period adornment, quite high face value as if laid the foundation of the box office of the movie.


    All the media reporters standing under the stage were filled with emotion.


    It''s said that Lin Fengtian''s vision is harsh, his positioning for actors is very accurate, and his vision for actor selection is unique.


    At first, they questioned why yunshishi could play the heroine more or less. However, looking at the two people standing on the stage at the moment, they could only feel the youth and beauty in their hearts, and the grace of time for them was enviable in their hearts.


    Lin Fengtian chose her for a real reason!


    Whether it''s beauty or temperament, yunshishi is qualified for this role!


    Compared with the former heroine candidates, Yan Bingqing, Yang Mi, and Yun Shishi stand together. Although there is not much difference in their real age, when they are compared, Yan value stands in the balance.


    Cloud poetry and Gu Xingze look at each other, then go to the tribute table and pick up a pillar of incense.


    Gu Xingze bowed his head and nodded incense. The two of them bowed together to finish incense. Then there was the interview time for the two stars.


    "Hello, yunshishi! I''m a reporter from Phoenix media. Please talk about your feeling of playing the role of "Yin Xiachun"


    After receiving the on-site response training, yunshishi finished the abdominal draft in just a few seconds, and showed her smile and said: "thank you for asking! First of all, I am very happy to work with such a good team. Director Lin Fengtian is a very responsible and dedicated director. He pursues perfection in the film industry. The atmosphere of the "green fruit" crew is very good. It''s a great honor to work with so many excellent friends. I like the play "green fruit" very much. I have seen the original work before. The character "Yin Xiachun" is full of youth, and I am moved by the character of daring to love and hate. I will try to do my best. At last, please give me more advice! "


    There was a lot of applause.


    "Hello, Gu Xingze! Can you also talk about how you feel about acting in this movie? "


    Gu Xingze looked at the camera and smiled. His voice was very magnetic: "first of all, I''m very happy to cooperate with Lin Dao again. This film is the third time that we have cooperated with Lin Dao. It''s a great honor for me to work with excellent directors again. "

 Chapter 539

    After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Yunshi poem, and said slowly: "I''m very happy to cooperate with the poem. Poetry is "Yin Xiachun" in my mind. She is a very talented new person, full of spirit. I''m very happy to cooperate with her and hope that everything goes well in the next shooting. Please look forward to the movie "green fruit". Thank you. "


    A reporter immediately raised his hand and asked, "Xing Ze, there is a rumor that yunshishi was introduced to Lin Dao by you. Can you verify whether this rumor is true?"


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Cloud poetry is introduced to Lin Fengtian by Gu Xingze?!


    Gu Xingze was silent for a while, and nodded slowly, "yes."


    The off-site press exploded.


    The situation was out of control for a moment.


    Originally, the media reporters who were invited to interview were all arranged by the cast. Now Gu Xingze''s speech has aroused the journalists'' eagerness to move, and the questions raised are increasingly deviated from the main line of the interview.


    "Xingze, what''s the relationship between you and yunshishi?"


    Gu Xingze calmly replied: "we are friends."


    "Is it an ordinary friend?"


    "It''s said that yunshishi is your first girlfriend. Is this true?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Gu Xingze, what do you think of yunshishi as a new actor?"


    "Although she is new, she is very smart and talented. She will be an excellent actress."


    "Gu Xingze, last Huanyu annual wine party, yunshishi was your wine party partner. Did you invite her?"


    "I invited her to be my partner."


    "Ask her and you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Qin Zhou immediately sent people to the stage to escort Yun Shishi and Gu Xingze to step down, and the master of ceremonies made the final closing speech, and the opening ceremony ended in a hurry.


    When she got off the stage, yunshishi''s face was a little ugly. Just now the media asked her questions, which made her a little unprepared. She didn''t know how to respond for several times. If it wasn''t Gu Xingze''s strong on-the-spot response ability, I''m afraid she would have said something wrong.


    Gu Xingze started his career for ten years and has rich experience in on-the-spot response. He has already seen many scenes like this, and he is ready for them.


    But for her, it is hard to avoid some maladjustment.


    Gu Xingze looked down at her some flustered look, and asked softly, "scared?"


    "A little!"


    Yun''s poems are still a bit haunted.


    These media reporters should have interview manuscripts. How could the situation be completely out of control in the end?


    Gu Xingze patted her on the shoulder and said, "the media are all like this. They will not follow the routine even if there is an interview manuscript."


    "Well, thank you just now. But for you, I don''t know what to do."


    Thanks from the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Xingze only smiled.


    Qin Zhou hurried to see Yun Shishi and scolded him: "why is your on-the-spot reaction so bad? Let''s feed the dog with the skills you have learned!"


    Cloud poetry face grievance: "President Qin, the first time!"


    Qin Zhou was so angry that he ignored her and explained: "you almost said something wrong several times ago! I''m scared to death. If it wasn''t for Xing Ze, you would have been taken to the ditch by the media of those chicken thieves. "


    Yun''s poems are taught to be loveless: "I love you so much."


    "By the way, I''m embarrassed about your standing. Do you have a good practice of instrument and body? A few interviews will blind you? "

 Chapter 540

    Please smile even if you don''t know how to respond! To maintain the goddess demeanor all the time, what''s the matter with that silly forced face just now! Journalists always choose to publish with gimmicks when taking photos. You were so amazing at the party before. The ugly photo was photographed by the reporter. Is your goddess temperament still necessary? "


    Crackling and spitting, cloud poetry is about to get out of the body.


    Gu Xingze frowned: "Qin Zhou, be gentle."


    "OK, clean up. There''s a group photo of the creator later. Remember, someone is going to take your place. Don''t let it, you know? You''re the heroine. Just stand beside Xingze. " Qin Zhou is a little worried about Yan Bingqing.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    After taking the photo of the main creator, the opening ceremony is officially over.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    "Eat together?" Gu Xingze goes to Yun Shishi and asks.


    Yun Shishi licked his lips, a little hungry, and nodded slightly.


    "What would you like to eat?" he asked


    "Well What''s good around here? "


    Gu Xingze said, "we will eat whatever you want."


    Cloud poetry playfully smile, "then go to eat Western food."


    Gu Xingze smiles and agrees.


    Mi AI western restaurant is located in the most prosperous area of Huaihai Road. It has elegant decoration and exquisite Western food. Therefore, it is very popular. If there is no appointment, it is difficult to get a place. Plus, it is the right time to eat now.


    Knowing that yunshishi wants to eat the western food of MI AI, Gu Xingze sends someone to make a phone call to book in advance, which is natural.


    The store manager also specially arranged for them a casket with elegant environment, light and elegant lights, glass windows, bead curtains, and unique romance.


    So when the waiter leads them into the card seat, there is a little exultation and excitement in Yunshi''s heart!


    She sat contentedly in her seat, her little head turning around curiously, looking at the decoration of the card seat.


    Gu Xingze took the seat gracefully. Just after sitting down, Yun Shishi raised his face and smiled at him with a brilliant smile. He said happily: "the atmosphere here is romantic, and it''s a good place. Thank you, Xingze. "


    Gu Xingze is slightly shocked. Suddenly, she responds that what she thanks for is that he brought her to eat Western food. His brow and heart can''t help but frown.


    Western food is from snacks to disgusting. To be honest, honey love''s western food is authentic, but for his critical taste, it''s still the same level.


    If she had planned to like western food, she would take him to the French restaurant he often goes to. It can be seen that her longing for this place is so good that she has no idea.


    Seeing that he frowned, yunshishi mistakenly thought that he had made him angry. At the thought that he had just called out his name, he blushed and said in a low voice: " Take care of the elders! "


    Gu Xingze raised his eyebrows, and Yun Shishi then explained, "I don''t think I should call you by your name directly."


    "Yes."


    "Well? What... "


    Gu Xingze calmly picked up one side of the menu, handed a book to her in front of her, looked at her deeply, and said softly, "you can call my name."


    His eyes were so soft and warm for a moment, and he returned to his former calm. He looked down at the menu.


    It took a long time for Yun''s poems to reflect. Originally, what he said is that he can call his name directly!

 Chapter 541

    Xingze.


    Xingze That''s a nice name!


    Thinking of what Qin Zhou once said, it seems that few people have the qualifications to call his name directly, but he allows himself to call it that way. Is that a friend?


    Think of here, cloud poetry chuckles.


    The western food is the same, but the most popular sign of mi''ai western restaurant is steak. The steak here is quite delicious and unique.


    Gu Xingze ordered some of his own taste, some snacks, and a rare black pepper filet mignon. Yunshishi was a bit confused!


    Looking at all kinds of menu, covetous steak, spaghetti, delicious snacks, as well as exquisite sweets and ice cream, it''s really dazzling.


    She has never ordered Western food by herself, and she has no idea. She really doesn''t know what to order. Looking at this, it''s delicious. That, it''s delicious. She hesitates for a while!


    Now she has a big tummy and empty city plan. Everyone who wants to be greedy will order one, but she is afraid that she will not be able to eat it, which is too wasteful. So she looks to Gu Xingze for help.


    Gu Xingze took the soft towel, was carefully wiping the tableware, did not notice her eyes.


    Yunshishi dropped his head in some decadence, and tooted his mouth in annoyance. He glanced at menu carelessly, then raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ll do as he does!"


    Although I don''t know what he ordered, his taste and order should be delicious! She still trusts his eyes.


    The waiter nodded and asked respectfully, "excuse me, your filet mignon is also black pepper sauce. Is it medium rare?"


    Yunshishi nodded. The waiter put the menu away and nodded back with a smile.


    Yun Shishi hooks his lips contentedly, turns his face, sees Gu Xingze takes the dining room again and wipes the tableware for the second time, but somehow his eyes are deeply attracted by his white and slender knuckles.


    It''s a beautiful hand. It''s really better than a woman''s hand.


    The bones are clear, the fingers are slender, and the little finger is wearing a beautiful tail ring.


    Such a hand, even holding a knife and fork, is so beautiful.


    Suddenly think of Qin Zhou once mentioned, he has a very serious habit of cleanliness. Yun Shishi sips her lips, so she learns from him, takes the napkin and begins to wipe the tableware solemnly.


    "Eh! It''s Xingze! "


    A sweet voice suddenly broke the peace.


    Yunshishi looks up in confusion, only to see a gorgeous and moving woman standing beside the card seat, dressed in a long black dress with delicate makeup.


    Next to her was a woman dressed as beautiful as she was, and she looked very dignified.


    Two people originally came to have dinner together, but they happened to pass by the card seat. Unexpectedly, they could meet Gu Xingze here!


    You know, Gu Xingze seldom dines in such a western restaurant, but he is surprised The woman again cast her eyes to the cloud poetry. She was a little confused. Who is the little girl sitting opposite him?


    Looking at a student''s pure dress, it looks cute and clever, and it doesn''t look like a miss of any family. It seems like a civilian, a new actor?


    The woman couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She seldom saw such a girl around Gu Xingze.

 Chapter 542

    However, even if her eyes are very picky, she also feels that the girl in front of her is really beautiful. Her skin is white, her eyes are bright, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her plain face is very charming.


    Such a lovely girl, throw into her circle, but how many men will rush for it!


    Gu Xingze nodded to her.


    Yun Shishi recognized one of the women at a glance.


    Although she didn''t know her name, she and a man broke into the box the last time she had a meal with mujaher.


    This woman is ye minglan.


    And her companion is also the golden lady of the capital, Huang Na.


    Both of them were born rich, often in and out of the upper class, and were also aristocrats.


    Ye minglan and Gu Xingze are not familiar. They have met each other and have a friendly relationship. Therefore, they naturally sat beside Gu Xingze.


    She called the waiter and ordered some meals.


    Yun Shishi feels embarrassed, but ye minglan is very enthusiastic. It seems that she didn''t recognize her. She only feels familiar.


    Although he didn''t like the girl around Gu Xingze very much, he still smiled at her and turned to Gu Xingze and asked, "Xingze, who is this? Don''t you give us an introduction? "


    "A friend of mine." Gu Xingze lightly opened mouth, but did not make too many introductions, on the surface of the attitude as if she was just an unimportant person.


    In fact, it is her protection.


    Ye minglan smiled a little. Although she was a little elusive about her identity, it must be just ordinary friends to see Gu Xingze''s attitude.


    Although I don''t want to see you, I still reached out and said, "Hello, my name is ye minglan, and I''m also a friend of Xingze. This is my good friend, Huang Na! "


    Yunshishi raised a stiff smile and shook hands with her, but she felt very uncomfortable. She has been a little shy since she was a child, so she is a little shy. Now she has two strangers in her seat, which naturally seems a little more restrained.


    Huang Na is a fan of Gu Xingze, but she doesn''t have much interaction in ordinary days. She only saw a distant face at some occasional business cocktail party. Now she is in close contact with him. This man is really as handsome and elegant as the rumor says. At present, she has 200% good feeling for him and is very moved.


    But she is self aware.


    For a man like this, it''s more difficult to look far away. If you really want to be close to him, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven.


    If it wasn''t for ye minglan, she might not be able to take this seat.


    The food was very fast and the waiter''s attitude was very respectful. Before this, the store manager specially told us that the guests at this table must be treated with great care and the priority should be given to the dishes.


    Yunshishiben is very hungry, but looking at the meal on the table, he lost his appetite for a moment, and had a little doubt about Gu Xingze''s taste.


    Before that, she didn''t know what it meant or what it meant.


    Before that, she never knew that creatures like snails could be used for food!


    Therefore, when she saw the half cooked steak with some blood, as well as the so-called "vanilla baked snail", she was stunned.

 Chapter 543

    How can I say that?!


    But the meal has been brought up. Can''t you return it? But it will make people laugh!


    So she clenched her teeth, looked dead on her face, grabbed the knife and fork, and began to cut the steak.


    After all, it''s still half a life. The cutlery for MI AI''s western food is made of stainless steel, which is a little heavy. In addition, she doesn''t use the knife and fork fluently, so she cuts it all the time.


    Cloud poetry frowned with chagrin, and was embarrassed.


    Looking up at Gu Xingze again, he saw that he had cut the steak gracefully and realized that she was looking for help. When he raised his face, he saw that she was staring at him with her lips closed. It seemed that he was making a silent hint.


    Gu Xingze chuckled secretly. This little fool just wants to have the same food style as him. His taste is always unique. How can she adapt to it?


    He quietly exchanged the plate with her, and yunshishi was stunned. He looked at the steak that he had already exchanged and cut. He forked a piece of steak and swallowed it hard. He closed his eyes and bit it off!


    Oh! It''s very raw. It''s half cooked. Some of them can''t bite.


    Yunshishi''s mouth is bulging, neither is vomiting, nor swallowing. His expression is really holding and bending.


    She regretted a little. She ordered it by herself!


    Ye minglan''s meals were also presented quickly. They were all exquisite snacks, which made Yun''s poems very attractive. While eating, ye minglan and Gu Xingze began to talk with each other.


    Yunshishi wanted to order some other meals, but he was embarrassed to interrupt, so he swallowed silently with his head muffled. It was really swallowed by a wolf who did not chew a mouthful.


    Gu Xingze had little interest in it. He turned his face to see Yun Shishi''s painful appearance. He couldn''t help laughing. He put down his knife and fork slowly and asked, "what else do you want?"


    Yunshishi''s eyes were shining, and she nodded like an amnesty, but she could not stand such food any more.


    After that, Gu Xingze ordered pasta and some sweets for her again. Yunshishi''s appetite is not big. If you eat these things, your stomach will be full!


    After half a meal, ye minglan suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked, "Xingze, today is my birthday. I don''t know you Can you give me something to celebrate my life? "


    Gu Xingze hasn''t answered yet. For fear that he would refuse, ye minglan quickly said, "I''m going to live in a bar. Many friends will go! Xing Ze, you won''t stop selling me this face, will you


    It''s worthy of being a famous lady who often goes to social drinks. Naturally speaking, she has some skills. With such a proper speech, there''s no reason why Gu Xingze wants to refuse.


    He nodded after a little thought.


    When ye minglan saw him nod his head, he was naturally delighted.


    Gu Xingze looked at the poem and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    He got up gracefully and took a step forward with yunshishi. Ye minglan and Huang Na are going to leave too. They call the waiter to check out, but they know that the bill of this table has been marked on Gu Xingze''s credit card.


    Huang Na still fell in love with Gu Xingze, but what kind of identity was the strange girl? Ye minglan''s face sank suddenly, and she said angrily: "who else? Isn''t it Xingze''s girlfriend? How can it be, at most, ordinary friends! "

 Chapter 544

    Huang Na was a little surprised, "my God! But I see her. Her temperament is quite pure. It seems that she likes it! "


    Gu Xingze had an exclusive interview before. According to the report, he likes a girl with pure point, long hair and waist, and bright and clear eyes.


    This woman just fits his ideal.


    "Who do you care? Why do you think I''m offering Gu Xingze tonight? It''s not to create opportunities for you. Nana, cheer me up! "


    Huang Na said with some teasing, "don''t you like to look at starze, too?"


    Ye minglan smiled, "Gu Xingze, such a man, although he is a dragon and Phoenix, I just appreciate him. I have someone on my mind. "


    "Who is it?" Huang Na inquired curiously.


    "Muyazhe." Ye minglan snorted coldly.


    "Mu Shao!? But aren''t they engaged long ago? " Huang Na was shocked and suddenly remembered the previous rumors.


    "What about engagement? Mu Wanrou is a woman who can''t even have children. It''s not likely that she will get more favors. I haven''t seen Mu Shao bring people around all day. It''s just a marriage arranged by the family. What about getting married? Do you think the head of the Mu''s family, who is not "three wives and four concubines" and a lot of mistresses and concubines? Which young lady in the capital is not admiring him and wants to climb the high branch with all her heart? "


    Huang Na is surprised to say: "do you want to be someone else''s little wife?"


    Ye minglan smiled arrogantly, and the corner of his lips raised a disdainful arc? Bah! I want to be ye minglan, and I want to be the little grandma of Mu family! "


    ¡­¡­


    Digong bar, the most expensive bar in the capital, is also one of the most upscale bars.


    At this time, it''s golden time.


    Metal music burst, stage lighting staggered, the atmosphere into the climax, warm and high.


    This is the real name membership bar opened by the crown prince of Beijing auchen group. All the people who come in and out of the bar are the famous rich young man of Beijing, or the current popular entertainer star, as well as the famous director and director. Of course, Gu Xingze often comes to this bar. He has a good relationship with some musicians here, so he often comes to the bar to cheer.


    But unlike other childe brothers, he likes to be lively. When he comes here, he often takes a secluded card seat and orders a bottle of Hennessy to enjoy the pure.


    The second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials who went in and out of the Imperial Palace seized a large number of them. As soon as it was night, the consortiums and the rich in the capital would gather here to spend the midnight.


    It''s not so much a bar as a hall of fame.


    At this moment, a popular rock singer is standing on the stage, with wild singing and strong rhythm music.


    In the VIP card seat, a dozen beer cups collided with each other with a "Ding" sound.


    "Yeah! Cheers£¡¡±


    A man with strong features drank up excitedly. He obviously drank a little more, and his cheeks were flushed.


    A brown haired beauty sitting beside him just took a sip of it, then leaned on his shoulder a little bit, waved her hand casually, and said vaguely, "I can''t do it Ha ha... "


    They hissed tacitly, which seemed to be a bit disappointing, but they didn''t intend to let her go, and still grabbed her to pour wine.


    The young men and women here are the well-known sons of rich families in the capital, and they all play an important role in the capital.

 Chapter 545

    Just now that some drunken brown hair beauty is the daughter of Yayuan group.


    The man beside her is Xu Liang, the big boss of the bar and the young son of auchen group.


    When yunshishi followed Gu Xingze into the bar gate, he was covered by the deafening music.


    At this moment, it is the climax of the atmosphere. She looked at the people who were dancing on the dance floor with the music. She could not help but feel a little shocked.


    She seldom came to such a place. Although she didn''t have the miasma and chaos in her imagination, she still couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    Crowd, music burst, the crowd, cloud poetry in the crowd, can not help but tightly hold Gu Xingze''s hand. His hands were cold and cold, but they gave her a great sense of security.


    Feeling the involvement of her small hand, Gu Xingze looked down at the helpless person around her and got a message from her disgusted eyes.


    She''s quite out of place here.


    I don''t even like to come to the bar.


    Yes, she seems to be a quiet woman, which is not suitable for such a place.


    Gu Xingze took her hand and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t like this place?"


    "Ah? What do you say? " The sound in the bar is too noisy, and cloud poetry can''t hear clearly for a moment, and can''t help but stand on tiptoe to get to the ear.


    Gu Xingze is tall and tall. Even if she stands on tiptoe, she can only touch his shoulder.


    Yun Shishi climbed up to his shoulder with some chagrin. Gu Xingze could not help but hook his lips and leaned over her ear and said, "don''t you like it here?"


    The deep and magnetic voice, accompanied by the blue breath of the lips, cloud poetry only felt that the neck was too hot, as if it had caught a fire, burning his cheeks strangely red. She nodded unnaturally and said loudly, "I don''t like it!"


    As he said it, he seemed afraid that he could not hear clearly. His mouth was wide open.


    "If you don''t like it, let''s go."


    Gu Xingze holds her arm and turns to leave.


    Yunshishi is stunned. He drags his sleeve, smiles at her and says, "you have an appointment with a friend, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. You are busy with your business. I will accompany you! "


    Accompany him


    Gu Xingze picked up his eyebrows and was stunned for a moment. The corners of his mouth were involuntarily raised.


    Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a graceful figure coming to him through the crowd.


    Ye minglan changed into a sexy long black dress, with a big wavy curly hair hanging on her chest elastically. Her face seems to be made up. It''s more delicate and charming, with a wild style.


    "Mushao, here you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Gu Xingze slightly hooked his lips, and ye minglan''s line of sight flowed. He took a look at the cloud poems on his side. A white dress, showing two slender white legs, a standard student dress, full of a taboo beauty.


    These days, many men love such a tune, the temptation of uniforms, and the purity of people. In order to dress up for the start-up ceremony, yunshishi seems to be full of youth. Now it''s a bit out of line with such occasions.


    Ye minglan suddenly felt that she was familiar with her eyes, as if she had seen it somewhere, but she could not recall it for a while.


    But now she appears in such a pure dress on such an occasion. It''s really some It''s weird.

 Chapter 546

    Realizing that she was looking at her, Yun Shishi hid behind Gu Xingze with some uneasiness, looked around timidly, held his sleeve tightly with his small hand, and his lips showed a stiff arc unnaturally.


    Ye minglan smiled at her and said with a friendly smile: "Hello, do you remember me? We met in the western restaurant just now. "


    Although I don''t like this girl very much in my heart, she is Gu Xingze''s partner after all. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to show her face.


    Yunshishi shakes his head in a daze, and ye minglan is embarrassed. Then he naturally raises a smile, "it''s OK, it''s ready! Come on, Xingze, come with me. We are all together. We will wait for you! "


    Gu Xingze nodded, lowered his head and held the hand of yunshishi, followed the woman to the card seat.


    Ye minglan took the lead in running into the card seat and said excitedly: "hee hee, today I have invited a noble man! Do you want to get out of your seat? Li Chengze, sit down! Let''s move out! "


    Li Chengze is a little dissatisfied. The seat is also exquisite. Today is ye minglan''s birthday. Naturally, she is sitting in a big seat. However, other positions are also seated according to people''s identity.


    The seat he sits in is a good one.


    But ye minglan asked him to give up his position, which surprised him a little. He is a big man in the capital, but he is asked to give up his seat?


    Li Chengze is a little upset.


    "Well, who is the great man? Let ye Damei so excited, they are starting to catch up! "


    Ye minglan smiled sweetly. "You will know when people come!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Gu Xingze leads cloud poetry into the card seat slowly.


    When his face was exposed in the gray light, everyone in the room could not help but take a breath of cool air. Li Chengze choked his throat with a puff of smoke and coughed continuously!


    In front of him, the handsome man was dressed in a dark red shirt, showing a gentleman''s demeanor and extraordinary demeanor.


    His delicate, uncanny features are extremely beautiful. His heroic sword eyebrows, deep eyebrows, and a pair of seductive Phoenix eyes are lifted up. His eyelashes are long and thick, gathering the glamorous light from the bottom of his eyes.


    If Gu Xingze is an elegant gentleman in front of the camera, it is hard to look at him directly after he takes off his disguise, but he is unruly, calm, introverted and cold.


    And when their eyes turned to the timid girl beside him, all the men could not sit down.


    How beautiful is this girl?


    They can''t express it in words.


    Cloud forged hair, willow like eyebrows and eyes, a white goose face, willow eyebrow light frown, a pair of apricot eyes are charming, like the ancient woman who turned the lives upside down.


    At the moment, however, her red lips were pressed tightly, as if they were somewhat restrained.


    It''s different from other women who often go to bars and wear sexy looks.


    This young girl is wearing a student''s dress which is not suitable for the atmosphere. She is so pure that she almost pinches the water. She seems to feel sour after biting.


    Men, however, are the most unable to refuse such a deadly temptation!


    Li Chengze was stunned.


    There was also some consternation for a while.


    Isn''t this the rumored pet of MoO Shao in captivity?

 Chapter 547

    It''s a pity to think that this woman is so pure and lovely that she has a Lord!


    If only he had met?!


    But now, how could this woman be with Gu Xingze?


    "Gu Shao!"


    This time, without ye minglan''s urging, Li Chengze consciously gave up his seat.


    People who often go in and out of the upper class society, the real nobility in the capital, can naturally recognize Gu Xingze.


    It''s because his brother Gu Jinglian, even though he doesn''t know the mayor of the capital, no one knows Gu Jinglian, a famous person.


    Gu Jinglian, a man with great power, has dealt with Li Chengze.


    Therefore, even if you look at Gu Jinglian''s face, you should give him some face.


    Then, he reached out his hand enthusiastically, and Gu Xingze gave him an expressionless glance and extended his hand. However, he only gave a virtual grip and then he shrank back. His indifferent attitude embarrassed Li Chengze.


    He gave a cold rebuke in his heart, but his face was still full of flattery.


    Gu Xingze led the cloud poetry and fell to the seat. Li Chengze kept a private heart and sat on the side of the cloud poetry.


    He looked at such a delicate and delicate person sitting beside him, showing a section of white arm inadvertently wiped his elbow. Just like that, he was a little upset!


    When it''s a lovely thing, a small action inadvertently makes his mind difficult to sit and stand.


    Sitting beside Li Chengze, a woman saw Gu Xingze and couldn''t help but feel moved.


    She is not a celebrity in this circle. She is just a young model in the entertainment circle, and she has never attended any high-class social occasions. Naturally, she has no chance to see real person Gu Xingze. Only knowing that Gu Xingze has been in the world for ten years, no one can shake her status.


    Can a star, unexpectedly can let Li Chengze give up seat actively, must also be some background!


    So she quietly bumped into Li Chengze''s elbow and asked in a low voice, "Li Shao, the origin of Gu Xingze is not simple?"


    "Well! His brother is Gu Shao. He is a powerful man. "


    "Gu Shao? Who cares less? "


    Li Chengze put his whole mind on Yun''s poems. How could he pay attention to her? He just glanced at her impatiently. "How many people can care less in the capital? It''s the Gu Shao that I mentioned to you before, one of the four shaos in the capital "


    " I only heard about the Gu family in the capital. The background is amazing! "


    "That''s it! Beijing can let ye minglan lick a cold face respectfully call "Gu Shao" who can? Of course, it''s Gu Jinglian who is Gu''s! "


    Another man beside Li Chengze couldn''t help but look shocked?? He is Gu Shao''s brother?! "


    Then he lowered his voice again, "I thought he was a star! It looks really young. Are you in your early twenties? "


    Ye minglan sat beside them, and naturally heard their low voice communication. He snorted arrogantly and said, "if you don''t look at my face today, you are not qualified to drink with him!"


    Li Chengze sighed, but after all, he didn''t refute anything.


    In my heart, Gu Jinglian is a character, and he admits it.


    But Gu Xingze is just Gu''s illegitimate son. He can''t be on the table, not as good as his brother Gu Jinglian. What are you dragging!

 Chapter 548

    Li Chengze suddenly looked at cloud poems with great interest. His eyes brightened slightly and murmured, "what''s the name of the girl sitting beside him, minglan! If you can get it for me... "


    Ye minglan turned his white eyes and snorted scornfully, "look at your virtue! Yes? Do you like a girl? But don''t think about the old cow eating the tender grass! "


    "Do you think of a way to help me get this woman? At that time, I''ll give you the Hermes limited edition bag you like! "


    "Who is rare?" Ye minglan pushed him angrily, and made a slight mockery of his lips! Do your dream of spring and autumn! Do you dare to move your mind? Are you bored? "


    Li Chengze''s eyes were inexplicably excited, and he said in a low voice, "isn''t it just a woman? Is there any other woman in the capital that I can''t handle? Ha ha, it looks like this girl is really sweet! Last time she was with moo Shao? It''s probably the rest of moocho''s play! "


    Ye minglan was mentioned by Li Chengze. He looked at yunshishi a few times and recognized that this girl was the one who had dinner with Mu Shao last time!


    No wonder I feel familiar!


    At the thought of the last time, she drove them out, so she was not very angry.


    But on second thought, this woman is now with Gu Xingze. She''s afraid that she''s tired of being played by Mu Shao. Now she wants to be on top of Gu Xingze, right?


    Ha ha! I think she''s pathetic.


    If you think about it, you will have a lot of balance in mind.


    "Let''s forget it. People are Gu Xingze''s partner now. I can''t deny Xingze''s face!"


    Li Chengze frowned disapprovingly. "Isn''t it just a woman? Why, what kind of woman does he have? What kind of woman would like to stick it on? So many women want to get into his bed, but they still care about this one! "


    Ye minglan glanced at him coldly and murmured, "I''ve never seen any female companion around Xingze, and I''ve never seen him pet a woman so much. When he was in the western restaurant, I saw him cut steak for a woman myself for the first time. It seems that Xing Ze has a special idea for this woman! "


    At first, when she saw yunshishi, she thought it was the daughter of her family, but she couldn''t remember.


    In the capital''s upper class society, she has some intersection with all the rich and famous people, but she really has no impression on her.


    But now it seems that most of the entertainment industry is a new eager to get on top of it! Tender mold? Actors?


    It''s definitely not a big deal.


    Li Chengze''s face was displeased, and ye minglan added, "I advise you to die for this woman as early as possible!"


    He sniffed at the words and snorted coldly, but he didn''t think so.


    Women are not all the same! Why can''t you go to the bed of the sage and look after the stars?


    The big deal is to wait for Gu Xingze to get tired of playing first, kick her away, and he will not be late!


    Such a sweet person''s special thing, even if it''s the rest of the game between mu Yazhe and Gu Xingze, he doesn''t mind!


    Cloud poetry sits beside Gu Xingze, with his face down, thick eyelashes down, and his left hand tightly holding Gu Xingze''s sleeve, like a small sheep turned into a wolf''s nest, in a cramped manner.

 Chapter 549

    Since the star into the card, the original hot atmosphere is like pouring a basin of cold water to extinguish.


    Although they are almost the same age as Gu Xingze, some of them are older than him, but each of them is a playful young man, rich young master, with five poisons.


    Originally, ye minglan''s birthday was noisy when they came to the bar. Originally, the atmosphere was very good, but when Gu Xingze sat here, the atmosphere was wrong!


    This man is clearly in his twenties. He is also young and handsome, but he has mature and stable temperament. His face is cold, his eyes are cold, and he has no mood. He does not laugh. He exudes a deep and alienated atmosphere.


    Rao is ye minglan, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is gradually solidified.


    It was Li Chengze who was fierce. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, he naturally turned the topic to Yun''s poems.


    "Ah, who is the girl beside Xingze? What a beautiful look! "


    Seeing someone mention himself, Yun Shishi looks up his little face awkwardly and looks at Li Chengze in the voice, which looks like a deer, which makes him a little bit impatient. If she is not Gu Xingze''s partner at the moment, he is afraid that he will drag her into his arms uncontrollably and ravage the delicate lips severely.


    As soon as Li Chengze''s voice fell, the rest of them lived and praised each other one by one.


    These praises are also from the heart. It has to be said that cloud poetry is the type that can easily arouse men''s heart.


    Pure, but people, as long as it is a man, who can resist living?


    Li Chengze smiled at her tenderly, restrained his usual frivolous appearance, and asked softly, "my name is Li Chengze. You can call me Chengze directly, but you don''t know your name yet."


    Seeing that he actually asked his name, Yun Shishi raised his eyebrows slightly, but hesitated to speak.


    In her heart, she is extremely exclusive of this man''s accolades, even dislikes this man, perhaps because she feels his frivolity, which makes her dislike it very much!


    Li Chengze''s heart is tickling. This girl is really afraid of life!


    I don''t know what it looks like in bed? Vagabond? Or is it as green and sweet as its appearance?


    He has never played with pure girls, but most of them are pretentious, vain and arrogant, which is less natural and pure.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, his voice was soft again.


    "Don''t be shy, I don''t mean anything else!"


    It didn''t seem malicious to see him say that.


    "Cloud poetry bite lips, light tunnel:" I call cloud poetry


    The voice is soft and crisp, soft and sweet, just like the spring, sweet and light.


    Li Chengze smiled and showed his white teeth. His eyes and eyebrows were all close to each other: "ha ha, a nice name! Can I be a friend? "


    Gu Xingze and Yu Guang squint at Li Chengze. His lips are slightly raised. Suddenly, he raises his chin. Without waiting for Yun Shishi to respond, he stretches out his arm lazily, domineering over her shoulder and hugging her to the side of her body. All of us here are now clear in our hearts. We have to restrain ourselves.


    This action is an invisible warning and declaration, and other people want to catch a glimpse.


    It''s protecting her.


    The atmosphere of Casa is gradually active under the drive of Ye minglan, but no one dares to talk with Gu Xingze.

 Chapter 550

    In their eyes, Gu Xingze is too arrogant. With such a distinguished identity, it looks cold and light and hard to approach. Moreover, they are not in the same position as Gu Xingze, one is heaven and the other is earth.


    So, gradually, Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi became the two people in the card seat, while others were chatting and laughing. Several young men hugged their female partners, punched and sieved.


    Gu Xingze didn''t like the noisy atmosphere, so he was bored.


    Cloud poetry is sitting on one side, looking around a circle of paper intoxicated people, suddenly feel that they really and this group of people are two worlds.


    Ye minglan squeezed Yun''s poems to Li Chengze''s side and sat down next to Gu Xingze.


    This is obviously creating opportunities for Li Chengze.


    Ye minglan poured a cup of Hennessy for Gu Xingze, but Yu Guang glanced at the poem with a very light glance.


    The latter turned around casually, and min / sensed the hostility of her eyes, which made her a little confused.


    She''s sitting here doing nothing! Why does the woman''s eyes look so fierce? Stabbed her all over.


    However, ye minglan''s bright smile was restored in a blink of an eye, as if the cold light at the bottom of her eyes was just an illusion!


    Some of Yun''s poems can''t sit still. I wish I had finished sooner. Turning her head, she looked at Gu Xingze again, and saw that under the entanglement of Ye minglan, she picked up the wine glass and drank Hennessy at once, but her face was a little tired.


    Thought, he must also feel very boring!


    "Xingze, today is my birthday. Do you have any gifts for me?"


    Ye minglan suddenly hooked Gu Xingze''s arm. She drank several glasses of wine. She seemed to be intoxicated. Her head was slightly resting on his shoulder, scattering Jiao.


    "It''s too hasty, so I''m not prepared." Gu Xingze smiles and says.


    As soon as the voice fell, several people on the other side shouted: "penalty wine!"! forfeit drinking! Fine wine! "


    "If you don''t have a gift, you should at least get a glass of wine! Tonight is sister minglan''s birthday. Gu Shao, you forgot to prepare the present! "


    Ye minglan immediately reached out his hand and motioned to them not to make a fuss. He turned his face and looked at Gu Xingze. He breathed and breathed with his lips and said, "fine wine is definitely necessary! But the present, at least, needs to be made up for me? "


    Just then, the singing on the stage stopped abruptly.


    At the end of the song, the band thanked them for stepping down.


    "Encore! Encore! "


    The audience under the stage was excited and asked to return to the concert.


    Ye minglan suddenly smiles and whines to Gu Xingze: "Xingze, you haven''t made a new EP recently. Can you break an example and present a song for me tonight?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chengze whistled and pointed: "Wow! Let''s sing a song


    Gu Xingze turned to look at Yun Shishi deeply. The latter was slightly shocked. Then he hooked his lips and smiled. His eyes indicated that he didn''t care about her.


    Gu Xingze takes back his sight, looks at ye minglan, raises Hennessy, drinks it all, stands up in the crowd cheering, and says to ye minglan, "OK, I''ll sing one for you."


    "Wow! Great! "


    "It''s worthy of being sister minglan. She has a big face!"


    Gu Xingze went on stage, and immediately a band came up to play for him. He turned around for a brief exchange with several musicians, then sat down in a chair and held Mai.


    A beat and drum lead, guitar playing softly.

 Chapter 551

    He turned around for a brief exchange with several musicians, then sat down in a chair and held Mai.


    The handsome face was exposed on the stage, and the people under the stage made a lot of excited comments.


    "Gu Xingze?!"


    "My God! Why is king Gu here? "


    "I''m so excited! This is the first time I have seen Gu Xingze! Yan really likes it! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Gu Xingze suddenly raised his eyes, and a pair of eyes seemed to penetrate the crowd and fall on someone on the card seat. The corners of his lips turned to outline the charming radian, and the smile in his eyes was deep and infatuated.


    "My God! You see, Gu Xingze is looking at me! " Ye minglan saw Gu Xingze''s eyes cast on this side and stood up excitedly. His words showed pride and complacency.


    Soon someone echoed, "yes! Gu Tianwang is looking at sister minglan! "


    "Gu Tianwang won''t like sister minglan!? You look into the eyes of the king of heaven. God, how affectionate! If I get such a look from him, my heart will melt! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the noisy voice, Yun Shishi looks at Gu Xingze on the stage, but he seems to be looking at her. His eyes are tender and affectionate, looking at her from the sky!


    Her heart was slightly disordered and she pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Gu Xingze saw her reaction like this, with a smile on his lips and a ring of fingers.


    A beat and drum lead, guitar playing softly.


    "Clearly angry or smiling..."


    At the first sentence, the whole audience suddenly quieted down.


    The lazy and magnetic low alcohol voice resounds through the microphone. The beautiful and dreamy bass makes the heart tingle!


    This song is Gu Xingze''s original lyrics and music, even the arrangement is his own knife, was included in the EP album.


    EP has not even been officially released.


    Therefore, few of the public have heard this song, and Gu Xingze''s singers can''t help but indulge in it. The noise on the stage suddenly stops and they listen carefully.


    "People are crowded


    the weather is gloomy


    don''t mind


    holding you in your hand


    the sky is clear and looking out of the window at the street view


    write your smile in my diary


    over and over


    review carefully


    because you are so beautiful..."


    Gu Xingze holds the microphone, closes his eyes affectionately and sings to the high tide. The gorgeous rainbow sound is almost fascinating!


    A wild cheer broke out off the field.


    Gu Xingze sings a love song. The bright and fresh tone, combined with his clear and magnetic voice line, is simply not more suitable.


    The lyrics describe a pair of lovers who fall in love with each other. They want to see each other''s mood whenever and wherever they are. The time of separation is very slow and painful.


    Can see each other again, as if it is cloudy and rainy even the weather seems to become sunny.


    The whole audience was quiet, intoxicated by the beautiful and charming song.


    "Why I like you


    the passing of youth


    I''m still here


    I can''t leave oh..."


    Gu Xingze sings to the emotional place and closes his eyes gently. His perfect face is unmatched by the mapping of stage lights. The audience close to the stage can even see the thick lashes and the frown of his eyes, which make the full girl''s feelings nowhere to be placed!


    With the songs, his stage performance is also full of tension and fascinating.


    There is no doubt that Gu Xingze is an excellent singer. The platinum certification of millions of concerts is not a false name. The real strength is undoubtedly perfect.

 Chapter 552

    "Sunshine becomes warm because of you


    want to become warm wind to surround you more


    White Chocolate


    honeyed words


    deep breath


    I only owe you a sentence that I love you


    turn and turn every minute of the time


    the moonlight still refuses to leave the window


    time is too slow


    I''m not used to


    without you


    in fact, I miss you


    Oh, actually I miss you... "


    When the lyrics are tender and deep, many people leave moving tears.


    "Gu Xingze is so affectionate when he sings! My heart will be drunk! "


    "He''s my idol. I''ve been chasing him for ten years! Xingze! I love you, Xingze - "


    Cloud poem is listening to trance, a hand suddenly pasted her arm, Mosuo.


    The ambiguous and incomparable action surprised yunshishi, drew back his hand, raised his head abruptly, but saw that Li Chengze compared a silent gesture to her, lowered his voice and said: "Shh!"


    "You What are you doing? " Yunshishi stares at him in some astonishment, and is very disgusted with his aggressive behavior.


    She lowered her head and twisted her hands together in a bit of confusion. Her red lips pursed and pursed, as if to avoid him.


    Li Chengze looks at this beautiful thing around him, which is naturally itchy.


    "I''m scared of you. I just saw you in a trance! You don''t respond to me. "


    Where would he let go of such a good opportunity to get close to him? Now he is close to the past and says with a smile: "good girl, don''t care! I just want you to drink with me! "


    Cloud poetry raised her eyes and frowned. Seeing Li Chengze''s desire / hope in her eyes, she stared at her face directly. Some eyes fell unnaturally.


    Her lips were just ravaged by beichi. They were bright red and moist. They were full of taboo temptation. His eyes were almost straight.


    In my heart, I gnawed my teeth secretly. Now, such a girl is just a woman looking for stars. It''s so hard to start.


    If it''s someone else, he''s going to grab it by any means, and he''s going to take good care of it so that he won''t be looked at by others.


    Look at Gu Xingze''s behavior just now. It seems that he is also interested in this woman!


    Although she is still a person who cares for the stars, this future is not necessarily.


    It seems that it''s just a temporary play at most. If you''re tired of playing, you''ll abandon it?


    In this case, sooner or later, he will abandon her. It''s better to keep a good impression in front of her, then grab her and let her belong to himself completely!


    Now, I can only bear it! To taste the eye blessing at most, he is worried about it, but he can''t be too presumptuous. He doesn''t want to offend that man for a woman!


    Where does yunshishi know his mind? Li Chengze''s gentleness to her seems to have no other meaning to her, which has changed her bad impression on him. She feels that this man is not as bad as the first impression and friendly to her.


    Then he smiled a little and revealed two lovely dimples. "I don''t drink."


    That smile, just like the pure lily, Li Chengze was stunned again, and his heart was even itchy.


    It''s a rare opportunity for other people to see it. At present, Gu Xingze is not here, so they have to be ready to move.


    Li Chengze turned his head and saw a fierce look in his eyes. His attitude was very clear. This girl met him. He started first. Others don''t think about her!

 Chapter 553

    See Li Chengze so, others can only secretly regret!


    After all, the Li family is also a great family in the capital, so they still have some fear of Li Chengze! If there is a good thing, we can''t argue with him.


    Li Chengze turned around and saw her sitting still, so he poured a cup of dry red wine for her, pushed it to her and said with a smile, "how can I not drink when I come to the bar?"


    Yunshishi looked at the goblet filled with wine and shook his head. "I really can''t drink!"


    Don''t say it''s drinking, even in normal times, she is not drinking!


    She''s a lousy drinker, and she''s not without a lesson.


    At the last round the house wine party, she took a few sips of wine half pushed, and she couldn''t get drunk with one glass.


    Li Chengze pretended to be disappointed and sighed, "poetry, don''t you give me face?"


    Yun''s poems still show his respect for wine and refuse.


    But Li Chengze didn''t know that she was really a bad drinker. Instead, he thought that she was deliberately in front of so many people and didn''t give him face.


    Everyone laughed and said: "the first time I saw Chengze eating shrivel here, this woman obviously does not give you face!"


    Li Chengze''s heart was sullen. Under the incitement of others, he held her by the shoulder. She could not resist pulling her into his arms. He held the edge of the glass against her lips: "drink! Otherwise, I won''t get it under the table! "


    "I can''t drink it!" She insisted again and again.


    The man made it clear that he was going to force her to drink!


    Yunshishi''s face is extremely disgusted. During the fierce struggle, the glass falls on the ground and breaks.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    When Li Chengze saw that she had such a big reaction, he was a little embarrassed and got angry: "do you need such a big reaction?"


    Some of Yun''s poems are angry, and some of them don''t want to talk to him.


    Her indifference excited him.


    When Li Chengze saw her frown, his face seemed to be disgusted, and his heart was slightly unhappy.


    This woman is obviously not funny!


    He only touched her a little, but she kept away from her like a snake and a scorpion, as if his hands were poisonous to touch her!


    How, other men can touch him, how Gu Xingze just put his arm around her shoulder, she didn''t show such resistance, he just let him drink with her, but not!?


    When they saw it, they laughed.


    Now Gu Xingze is not present, and their way of speaking is also starting to be unbridled.


    "It turns out Chengze is interested in this woman?"


    "No, this is Gu Tianwang''s companion, Chengze. You should come first and then. Besides, this woman doesn''t seem to be very unintelligent. "


    Cloud poetry looks embarrassed to raise his head, looking at these liberties of the face, heart slightly a shudder.


    When Gu Xingze was still there, they were obviously polite to her.


    Now Gu Xingze just left for a short time, and they said recklessly. Is this their real face?


    Cloud poetry face embarrassed, explained: "I and Xing Ze are just friends!"


    "Your name is yunshishi, isn''t it?"


    Li Chengze took hold of her arm, and the expression on her face was evil and ferocious: "how much is it to sleep with you for one night? I like it marked clearly. It''s just money. How much do I need? You can offer me a price! "


    Yunshishi was shocked by his wild words and stared at him with unbelievable eyes.

 Chapter 554

    "Oh! What do you mean by that look? " Li Chengze sneered and said, "you should see it, I want to sleep with you? You still pretend to be pure, which is not interesting! What do you want, status? If you admire Yazhe and Gu Xingze, you just covet their resources. If you follow me, I''ll set up a troupe for you and hold you up, how about that? "


    Yun''s poetry was stabbed by his mocking and humiliating words, and his face was white and colorless for a moment.


    She looked around and saw the faces twisting in the smoke.


    The most unrestrained side of human nature is exposed in front of her at this moment.


    "Whoa! The first time I saw Chengze look so impatient! For a woman. " Someone laughed and shouted.


    On one side, a woman pasted Li Chengze''s body and said softly, "Li Shao, today is sister minglan''s birthday, and we are also rare to get together. Don''t be in a bad mood for a woman!"


    She said, with a coquettish smile, she handed over the wine glass, which means that she gouged out Yun''s poem with an unidentified look. There was a profound meaning in her words: "some women, who are born in the common people, don''t have any intention, naturally want to climb the high branch wholeheartedly! Li Shao, why do you have to contend with such a woman? "


    Li Chengze collected his eyes and half opened them. He took the wine from the woman''s respect and shook his wrist lightly. He took a sip, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at the ambition in the eyes of cloud poetry.


    Yunshishi suddenly stood up, brushed away the crowd, and left the card seat without saying a word.


    "Haha, I''m angry. I''m a little cute!" they said


    "Li Shao, is there something wrong with your charm? Such a woman is not what you just dealt with. Don''t need me to teach you some lessons? "


    "Go away!" Li Chengze was in a bad mood and poured down a mouthful of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingze walked off the stage, clapping like thunder, cheering for a long time.


    Back to Kazuo, I glanced around, but didn''t see yunshishi. I was stunned. "What about people?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but Li Chengze didn''t turn his face angrily. Ye minglan looked around, but smiled: "maybe he went to the bathroom!"


    "I''ll find her."


    Ye minglan immediately tangled up and pretended to be unhappy: "I said I went to the toilet. What''s the matter? Do you think we bullied her? Xingze, I didn''t mean you. You came to celebrate my birthday. You make me look disgraceful. "


    "Face?" Gu Xingze''s face is slightly displeased, "I''m not enough to give you face?"


    Ye minglan''s expression was slightly embarrassed: "I''m sorry Xingze, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong! "


    "You should know enough." Gu Xingze pushes her away and turns away from the card seat.


    The atmosphere dropped to its freezing point in a flash.


    Ye minglan''s eyes were red wrongly, and someone immediately surrounded her: "sister ye, don''t be angry, party your birthday tonight, let''s drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Someone immediately followed.


    It''s just that ye minglan is sitting in the main position and no longer interested!


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the bathroom, yunshishi was dazzled by the heavy metal music of the bar, and some of her ears were ringing.


    Hearing Li Chengze''s arrogant words, Yun Shishi grabs his lips and feels disgusted!


    Hold on a little longer! She thought, after a long time, maybe Gu Xingze will leave soon. This time, she is entitled to experience life!

 Chapter 555

    Next time, I will never come to such an occasion again.


    "Cloud poetry?!" A familiar voice came from behind.


    Yun Shishi turns to see mu Wanrou in a sexy long dress, standing behind her arrogantly, staring at her coldly.


    "Mu Wanrou..." Yun Shishi''s face turned white and sullen immediately appeared in his eyes.


    It''s her?


    What face does this woman dare to appear in front of her?


    The two women face to face, silent with each other, the scene of confrontation seems to return to the welfare home 15 years ago, mu Wanrou proudly stood in front of her, accusing her of being a thief.


    The humiliations of the past come to light.


    At the thought of this woman''s guilt for so long, yunshishi clenched her teeth and clenched her hands on both sides.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here, too?" Mu Wanrou took the lead in opening her mouth, walked slowly to her face and stared at her coldly. "Go back to your slum, it''s not a place for ordinary people like you to step on!"


    "Oh, mu Wanrou, what face are you talking to me like this? "Get back to your slum." how arrogant. Shouldn''t I have said that to you? " Yunshishi looks up and laughs angrily. "I don''t want you to talk to me about this, do you?"


    Mu Wanrou''s face was a little startled, a little surprised at her strength.


    Once upon a time, she looked like a coward who could bully anyone. Now, it''s not the same as before!


    The ridicule and ridicule on Yunshi''s face seemed to tear the good noble leather bag she covered. In front of her, mu Wanrou could not pretend to be elegant in any case, and her face was embarrassed.


    "You are a thief. Fifteen years ago, you stole my jade plate and were admitted to the Mu family. Now you come to me with high spirits to show off your power. You are more shameless than I imagined!"


    Yunshishi said, with a sneer on his face, he stepped forward and held out his hand to her. "Give it back to me!"


    "What do you want back?" Mu Wanrou hears the words, sneers and asks.


    "Give me back my mother''s keepsake, my innocence, my identity!" Cloud poetry has firm vision and resolute expression.


    "Back to you?" Mu Wanrou snorted coldly, as if her words were a great joke. "You say that I am a thief. Excuse me, who will believe you?"


    Cloud poetry face a Zheng, the facial expression on the face of the moment rigid solidification.


    "You say, who will believe you? Moyazhe? Or The rest of the Mojia family? Do you think they will believe a woman who comes out of nowhere and is unknown? " Mu Wanrou seems to be laughing at her self-reliance, approaching her step by step, standing in front of her and saying, "cloud poetry, it''s you stupid, don''t blame me for my ruthless means. You don''t want to think about it. Fifteen years ago, why all the children believed in me, but they didn''t believe you! "


    "Why do they all believe in you and say it with me?" Cloud poetry is expressionless.


    Mu Wanrou''s face was sluggish, and she did not understand what she meant by this: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Mu Wanrou, I found that you are really cheap to the bone, from childhood will make the means of three abuse." Yun Shishi looks at her as if she is looking at a disgusting thing. She looks at her with disgust in her eyes. "Do you think I don''t know what business you have with the dean?"


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Wanrou was shocked like being struck by lightning.

 Chapter 556

    "I got it?"


    "You I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Mu Wan''s voice was gloomy and full of panic.


    The lips of Yunshi poem are shallow and simple. They say, "do you dare to deny the improper relationship between you and the dean?"


    Mu Wanrou strongly rejected her words: "what''s the improper relationship?"


    "Do you think I don''t know? I don''t need to tell you what happened to you and him. I''m disgusted. " When I think of the scene that I didn''t want to meet when I was young, I didn''t understand what she and the Dean were doing when I was young. When I grow up, I understand the things between men and women. I suddenly think of what they are doing!


    Mu Wanrou tries to cover up her past. Now she reveals her red / naked / naked. She is so angry that she rushes in front of her, grabs her neck and holds her against the wall. Her face is twisted and ferocious.


    "What do you know?! What do you see! "


    The force is so deep that it''s almost suffocating.


    Yun Shishi''s face was red and red, almost unconsciously kicked her leg, and mu Wanrou hurriedly pushed away.


    "Cough! Cough! " Cloud poetry slowed down, raised his head, his eyes were red.


    "Do I know too much? Do you want to kill people? Like 15 years ago! "


    Cloud poetry unconsciously escapes four words of "killing people and killing their mouths", but mu Wanrou is shocked by his emptiness of heart, and subconsciously raises his face and stares at her severely!


    His eyes were fierce, like a sharp sword, stabbing at her!


    She got it?


    Did she already know who did the assassination in the amusement park that day?!


    For a while, mu Wanrou could not figure her out.


    Yunshishi didn''t know what was in her heart, but slowly said: "a few years ago, the Dean committed child molestation and went to prison. He looks very well dressed, but in fact, he is a beast! How many children have he destroyed? But you are different! All the children avoid him like a snake or a scorpion, but you stick it up in exchange for benefits. "


    The words of Yun''s poems are straightforward, which makes his face pale and terrifying.


    She paused and said: "that day in the bathroom, I broke your good deeds, so you deliberately retaliated, for fear that I would disclose this matter, threaten your image and position in the children''s mind, and can''t wait to suppress me? So that night, you seemed to push me unintentionally into the pond?! I stand up and identify, but no one believes me. Why? Because in the eyes of all teachers and children, you are as pure as a princess, and no one will believe that you will do such a thing. Even if you stole my jade plate, everyone only suspected that I planted it on purpose! "


    Mu Wanrou stared at her with blood red eyes and trembled on her shoulder: "cloud poetry, shut up for me!"


    However, Yun Shishi sneered and his eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule: "what I didn''t expect is that you stole my jade plate, which was wrong and wrong, so it was recognized by the Mu family! Unfortunately, I was chosen as surrogate mother by the Mu family. It''s the person who was taken away by you fifteen years ago. It''s something you never thought of, right?? So you''re doing everything to cover it up? But mu Wanrou, have you forgotten? All this doesn''t belong to you, but it''s not enough for you to possess it for more than ten years! "

 Chapter 557

    Mu Wanrou shouted at the top of his voice: "shut up! Yunshishi, shut up! Have you said enough! "


    "Is that enough? Not enough! " Yun Shifu''s face broke her words without expression, and her lips curled up in a cold and gloomy arc. "Isn''t that what I should ask you? Ten years, enough! Don''t you return the things that shouldn''t belong to you! "


    Mu Wanrou clenched his fist tightly, and suddenly he sneered a few times. On his heavily makeup face, there was a trace of disdain: "who would believe that? I am the real young lady of Mu family! Now is, the future is! Yunshishi, you are not qualified to compete with me! "


    Cloud poetry eyes cold as ice, but cold way: "yes, I am not qualified to fight with you, because these, originally belong to me."


    She walked slowly to Mu Wanrou until she came near her. Suddenly, Yun Shishi''s eyes brightened, her hands caught mu Wanrou''s lapel, and slapped her face in the face!


    "It''s you who are not qualified to fight with me!"


    Mu Wanrou was slapped in the face with a cold slap. He was shocked and angry. The anger in his eyes was almost about to gush out: "how dare you hit me?"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Cloud poetry lips cold, is a slap on her face.


    Mu Wanrou grabbed her skirt with a backhand.


    However, no matter how mu Wanrou pushes her, she doesn''t move. What mu Wanrou doesn''t know is that she learned some judo when she was young. Even if she didn''t master it, she can deal with a woman like mu Wanrou who has no power to tie a chicken!


    "Cloud poetry, you dare to hit me, you will regret it!"


    "Regret?! Teach a bitch, why should I regret it! " Cloud poetry raised his hand high and his eyes were bleak.


    "You dare to fight! You dare to hit me! " Mu Wanrou almost screamed and threatened, "I''m pregnant now! If you dare to hit me, can you bear the consequences? "


    Cloud poetry eyes light a lag, action a moment frozen, as if the face of ice. "What?"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I am pregnant. If you hit me and hurt the child in my stomach, can you bear the consequences? " When mu Wanrou saw that her face was stiff and frozen, she smiled proudly.


    "Want to cheat me again? You''ve been diagnosed with infertility It is obvious that yunshishi no longer believes her words easily.


    "What do I lie to you for? Didn''t you see it last time? I have a reaction to pregnancy and vomiting, and I only know that! " Mu Wanrou appreciated the little ice on Yunshi''s face with satisfaction. Even if she said she didn''t believe it, her eyes clearly showed suspicion.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Aren''t you diagnosed with infertility?" Yun Shishi stared at her, trying to find a trace of suspicion on her face.


    "Is there no time for doctors to make a wrong diagnosis?" Mu Wanrou deliberately provoked her and pretended to be happy. "I couldn''t believe it at first, but it was! Yunshishi, I am pregnant and pregnant with the flesh and bone of muyazhe. "


    The expression on yunshishi''s face is a little cracked, and the despair in her heart is almost like the waves, which engulfs her little faith.


    Mu Wanrou smiled: "why, Yun Shishi, what did he tell you that you didn''t believe the truth? What am I lying to you for? Is it necessary for me to fake the pregnancy? "

 Chapter 558

    Yun Shishi stared at her straight, and her face was almost white.


    Mu Wanrou stared at the change of expression on her face, and suddenly laughed derisively: "no, yunshishi? You''re not going to love him anymore, are you? Do you think he really loves you? Do you think he really put you in his heart? He''s just playing with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Wanrou appreciates that the expression on her face gradually cools down, as if her heart is as dead as ashes, and her heart becomes more proud: "men are all sweet words to women. What they say is sweeter than honey. When they are merciless, it''s like stabbing you with a knife! Can you believe a man''s sweet talk? He already has a fiancee, that''s me, such a man said the oath, you will believe it? "


    The words of cold ridicule are undoubtedly a cold thorn, pierced into her heart, with blood flowing.


    Cloud poetry looks struggling and forces herself to ignore mu Wanrou''s words, only when she is stirring up a discord.


    But


    "If he really has a little affection for you, why not break the engagement with me?" Mu Wanrou smiled cruelly, "Why are you ambiguous with you, but also with me / bed, let me bear his flesh and blood?"? I''m the main room, and you''re just a junior who can''t see the light! "


    He was in / with her?


    But he didn''t say that he had only one woman?


    Are they all fake? Lying to her?


    Cloud poetry''s eyes struggled, his face was flustered and uncertain, and he doubted mu Wanrou''s words, obviously not convinced.


    "Before, he was ambiguous with you, but he thought I couldn''t give birth to a son and a half for him. He thought you were different from other women, just playing with you! Now that I''m pregnant, do you think you can shake my position? Do you still want to be on top? No doubt it''s a fool talking about dreams! "


    "Everything you have now is clearly mine, and it is you who have taken away my things!" Yunshishi''s throat was blocked, her eyes were bloodshot, and she was staring at her.


    "It''s yours, it''s mine. Is that important? It''s important that no one believes you! "


    Like 15 years ago.


    No one will believe her.


    Yun Shishi grabs his lips, and the nightmare 15 years ago flashed in front of him like a lantern.


    "No one will believe me?"


    "Yes! No one will believe you! " As if hypnotism, Mu looked at her with gentle and direct eyes, cruelly eating every word. "People will only think you are a thief, a junior, a third party who interferes with other people''s marriage!"


    Cloud poetry''s hands fell feebly, a pale smile, followed by a gentle and mercilessly pushed away by mu.


    She staggered a step, the body suddenly fell back, but fell into a warm and powerful embrace at the right time.


    Then a certain, deep voice over her head said, "I believe."


    Cloud poetry is awakened by the sound, and the empty eyes turn to restore some focus, and look up, but see Gu Xingze''s calm and gentle handsome face.


    The line of sight fell on her white and bloodless face, which was a kind of doting. "I believe you."


    Even if everyone in the world doubts her and doesn''t trust her, he believes everything she says and every word unconditionally.


    Mu Wanrou saw that Gu Xingze was unprepared and gave him a nervous look. He did not know how much he had just listened to their conversation.


    For a while, the heart is empty.

 Chapter 559

    Gu Xingze glanced up at mu Wanrou, his voice suddenly cold and gloomy: "still not rolling?"


    Mu Wanrou feels incredible for his attitude. He even yells at her for a cloud poem? Suddenly furious: "Gu Xingze, you actually for one..."


    "Go away!" Gu Xingze lost his patience and his eyes were cold.


    Mu Wanrou is angry, but she knows what background Gu Xingze has, and she doesn''t care about him. Her goal has been achieved, so she doesn''t want to stay here too much, so she snorts coldly and walks on high heels.


    Gu Xingze looked down at Yunshi poetry, but saw her head buried low, shoulders gently indented, he called her name, but in any case, he could not get a response.


    "Poetry? What''s the matter with you... " Gu Xingze had no choice but to hold her face in his hands. His fingertips just touched her cheek, but touched a piece of it.


    Gu Xingze is startled and stoops slightly. However, Yun Shishi turns his face around, flicks his hand away, hides his touch, buries his head lower and turns his back.


    "Gu Xingze, I''m ok. Leave me alone and go with your friends."


    Yun Shishi bites his lips to death. He almost breaks his lips with his strength.


    She could not help swallowing all the broken chokes. She didn''t want anyone to see her embarrassment and vulnerability!


    It''s a shame.


    What''s the use of crying? Obviously, she has a stand to fight back, but when she heard mu Wanrou say to her that she was pregnant with the flesh and blood of Mu Yazhe, she suddenly lost her strength and the power to fight back.


    Struggle can not find any position, it seems superfluous.


    Even if you want to question the truth of Mu Wanrou''s theory, you don''t have the courage to hear the devastating answer.


    Once people face the things they dare not face, they are always cowardly.


    She did not dare to think, for fear of being crushed to pieces by cruel facts.


    It is until now that she can see her heart clearly.


    It turns out that for that man, it seems that she has really put so many feelings into practice, which makes her unexpected.


    Therefore, when mu Wanrou triumphantly announced to her the fact that she was pregnant, she suddenly fell into a rout.


    Originally, she didn''t believe it at all, but if you think about it carefully, mu Wanrou might be pregnant.


    On that day, she really saw that mu Wanrou did have the reaction of pregnant vomiting, which was very real. It didn''t seem to be pretended at all.


    She was pregnant and knew that there was something that could not be expressed by acting.


    That''s a sign of early pregnancy. She should have thought about it.


    Since she is really pregnant, is not the child of muyashen, who can it be? After all, she''s his fiancee?


    Why can''t he touch her?


    Muyazhe should know.


    Mu Wanrou can''t wait to tell him about such a good thing.


    Now that he knows it, what kind of promise does he make to her?


    Is her feelings so easy to play with?


    At the thought of the promises made by mu Yazhe who was close to her ear, the voice of a broken smile came out from her lips, which was extremely funny.


    She pursed her lips, raised her eyebrows, and wanted to laugh. The laughter escaped from the corner of her mouth, but it became a choking of trembling.


    Only know to cry, know to cry! What are you crying for!


    She gritted her teeth hatefully and wiped away her tears.


    I really hate such a fragile self, and I really hate such a hypocritical self.


    But she''s not a third party.


    All these should belong to her. Mu Wanrou is the third party.

 Chapter 560

    Anyway, it''s been like this for 15 years?


    I''m used to it.


    Mu Wanrou is pregnant? So what? Does she have anything to do with her baby?


    She doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t care at all.


    Ah, for muyazhe, she''s just playing. Who''s moved the truth?


    - "I will tell the world that you are my lady of elegance!"


    Sweet words are just lies. Does she really believe them?


    It''s all deception, it''s all deception


    It''s all deceiving


    It''s all deceiving


    Why did she believe it?


    How could she really believe it? Believe that he will allow her a world? Will tell the world that she is a woman of his right name?


    The promise is simply untrustworthy and fragile.


    She knew from the beginning that a man like muyazhe was dangerous, taboo, untouchable and should not pour a little emotion into her.


    But she just let herself in.


    Do you know mu Wanrou''s identity?


    Most of you know it!


    Gu Xingze stands behind her, and his eyes fall on her trembling shoulders. Even though he can''t see her expression now, it''s a sad face, isn''t it?


    He didn''t hear much about their conversation just now.


    But he vaguely heard that sentence: "we will only think that you are a thief, a junior, a third party who interferes with other people''s marriage!"


    He suddenly felt deeply that the woman seemed to be hopeless and fell in love with the muyashen. Must be very concerned about him?


    How much do you care? He didn''t know, but he must have been so jealous that he went mad.


    When is it?


    He is also very concerned about this woman.


    Qin Zhou mentioned to him the background of cloud poetry.


    Six years ago, the Mu family chose her surrogate mother. It means that she is the real mother of Mu''s young master.


    About the reason why she did this --


    "the reason why she became a surrogate mother was that her adoptive father''s family was in trouble. She was forced by her adoptive mother to sign the contract. In return, she didn''t strongly refuse it."


    Qin Zhou said so.


    It''s said that the initial artificial conception failed, so the most primitive way was used.


    A girl put down her dignity, in order to repay her adoptive father''s kindness, she spread herself out under a strange man and was forced to take whatever she wanted. This girl is really stupid.


    Silly enough to be hopeless.


    What caught him by surprise was that she had a deep affection for him.


    Gu Xingze twisted his eyebrows, suddenly reached out his hand and pulled it hard over her shoulder, but forced himself not to look at her embarrassed expression. He pressed the back of her head with one hand, and with a little effort, he pressed her head on his shoulder.


    Look up not to see her now is how intolerant expression, only light tunnel: "darling, I don''t see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body of Yunshi poem is stiff, only the rising and falling sound of breath is left.


    "Cry if you want."


    Gu Xingze''s voice is as gentle as a feather, and her thin lips are puffed on her forehead, soft and warm.


    "Crying doesn''t mean weakness. You don''t have to restrain yourself, do you?"


    At first, Yun Shishi struggled, but Gu Xingze could hardly resist.


    Just burying her face on his shoulder, she made a tiny, almost inaudible whimper.


    The hot tears almost wet his lapel.


    Gu Xingze is also suffering from this.

 Chapter 561

    Gu Xingze is also suffering from this.


    Think this woman is really stupid to hopeless, because a man put himself in such a humble situation.


    At the same time, he felt that he was hopeless. Even though her eyes had never paid attention to him, he still cared about her emotions.


    It''s a failure to her.


    He''s hopeless, too.


    Gu Xingze raised his face, his left ear resounded through the metal music in the bar that almost pierced his eardrum, but her right ear was a low and careful sob.


    A sense of inexplicable powerlessness filled the whole body.


    He suddenly felt a little reluctant, so he took her face in his hands and stared at her face.


    "Can''t I?"


    The sound of low alcohol is very magnetic.


    His deep eyes were fixed on her face, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    "Must it be him? Can''t I? " He asked.


    Yun Shishi''s face was startled, and some of his abrupt inquiries were not clear.


    "What moyazhe can do, so can I! I can also give you everything he can give you. I can give you what he can''t give you or what he can''t promise you. " Gu Xingze almost finished in one breath, and then looked at the changes in her face.


    "So, can''t I?"


    For a while, Yun Shishi''s eyes were dazed. His eyes were wide open and his eyelashes were stained with tears.


    Unable to reflect the meaning of his words, the expression on his face froze for a moment with consternation.


    Gu Xingze''s handsome face slightly bullied her face, with thin lips on the corner of her eyes, and gently kissed her tears.


    Because of this unprepared kiss, the expression on yunshishi''s face became more and more stiff.


    Gu Xingze didn''t stop there. The delicate and soft kiss suddenly fell on her eyelashes, sucked away her tears, and then fell on the tip of her nose, lightly embellished like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    But when his kiss was about to fall on her lips, yunshishi suddenly returned to her mind and then pushed him away in panic.


    "Don''t do this..." Yunshishi is short of breath and turns slightly to his side. It''s hard to bear his sudden action, "I''m just Think of you as a senior, no other ideas. "


    Gu Xingze was shocked for a moment, then smiled and said nothing. For a while, he said softly, "well I know. "


    He knows.


    But even so, I still want to fight for it.


    Gu Xingze''s expression is suddenly lonely. She looked at him, embarrassed, and a little guilty.


    She could feel his heart, but she could not face it.


    To him, only appreciation and respect, no other feelings.


    Since there is no such thing, we can''t get close to him, give him any hope and disappoint him.


    She can''t afford it.


    Seeing her look a little flustered, she seemed to be a little caught off guard by his abrupt kiss.


    He reached out his hand and gently rubbed her hair: "I''m sorry, bullying too much."


    "No Relationship. " She''s a little cramped.


    In my heart, I was shocked by Gu Xingze''s out of control confession.


    Yunshishi turns around and struggles for a moment in her eyes. Then she looks at Gu Xingze''s face and smiles: "let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Said, he walked to the card seat.


    Gu Xingze some powerless to lead the corner of the mouth, with her behind.


    Two people, one before the other after, but with each other.


    If she had looked back at the moment, she would have seen the loss and pain on his face.


    This pain is like a thorn, deeply into the lung, with every breath, pain into the bone marrow.

 Chapter 562

    Along the way, yunshishi walked head-on with his head bowed, occasionally bumping into people.


    One of the men had just come down from the dance floor, and yunshishi was walking with head down, but he was cold and bumped into his arms.


    The man held her shoulder, looked down and saw that the woman in his arms was so pure and attractive. He thought it was deliberately to attract his attention and give up his arms!


    Yunshishi looks up and bumps into someone, apologizes immediately, wants to leave, but is grabbed by the man''s wrist: "how, isn''t it for you? Why are you leaving? Play hard to get with me? "


    Gu Xingze saw, in the heart some tiny annoyed, annoyed is she, only looked down to rush forward, left him far behind, as if to avoid him like a snake!


    Is this hiding from him?


    Because he seems to be out of control??


    He put his arm around yunshishi''s shoulder. At first sight, the man wanted to pester him. Gu Xingze lost his patience and kicked him aside without expression: "roll! Don''t get in the way! "


    Finish saying, he is holding the wrist of cloud poem expressionless ground to lift to leave.


    Yunshishi was led by him, but the strength of his hand was so great that it almost hurt her.


    Yunshishi gave a light cry of pain, raised his head and opened his mouth, but he saw that his jaw was tight, his lips were thin and tight, his brow and heart were tight, his eyes were filled with cold anger, and his face was very ugly.


    She felt as if he was angry!


    But Why is he angry?! She clearly didn''t do anything!


    "Gu Xingze, you are giving birth to me..."


    "You don''t have to hide from me!" Gu Xingze suddenly stops, looks down at her and interrupts her.


    "Like is like, don''t like is not like, I just don''t like to suppress myself."


    The cloud poem is stunned: "..."


    "I won''t force you to like me either, so you don''t have to hide from me like this, understand?"


    "I know..."


    Gu Xingze rubbed his brow and heart with a headache, and suddenly realized that he had lost his temper. "I''m sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, he almost hugged him back to the card seat. He walked very fast, with long legs and strides in front, so that Yu Yunshi could not keep up with his feet and stumbled. Let him hold her hand and wrist tightly, so hard, it seems to be to break her wrist!


    Back in the card seat, two people sat down, but Yun Shishi deliberately kept some distance from Gu Xingze and sat in a remote position.


    Gu Xingze sensed that she had some intention of avoiding, but he didn''t break it. He thought that the act just now must have frightened her.


    She should have no idea about him.


    From the beginning to the end, I kept a distance from him.


    How many new comers see him, wish they could post it, how close they are, and how many actresses want to use his resources.


    This woman, however, is far away from his intimacy.


    Even if it''s for use, it''s OK, but she just refused so cleanly So that he was a bit of a loser.


    Woman, it''s really hard to understand.


    At first, the people in the card seat were making noise, but when they saw the man, they sat back in a cold face, and the atmosphere became slightly solidified.


    Looking at his eyes again, it seemed that he was sitting there gracefully, gathering the strong wind and waves, but the murderous air around him was as fierce as a sword. Just sitting like this, he would strangle people!

 Chapter 563

    Rao is ye minglan also can''t help but be a little worried. He looks at his tense face and doesn''t know who it is. He angered the man who always controlled himself and made him not restrain his anger so much.


    When ye minglan saw that his spirit was deep, and that yunshishi was sitting so far away from him, he thought to himself, were they not happy?


    Most of it.


    Back in the card seat, the two men didn''t speak and said nothing.


    Li Chengze used to be having fun. Now, because of him, it''s like a basin of ice water pouring down. It''s completely out of interest, and even makes him sit like a needle pad!


    Now, Gu Xingze is just sitting there, and he feels that this terrible gas field spreads in every corner of the card seat invisibly, and the momentum has been suppressed!


    When ye minglan saw that all the people in the room were silent and secretly looking at him, he couldn''t help but want to ease the atmosphere, so he leaned over to pour a cup of dry red wine for him and said with a smile, "Xingze, what''s the matter with you?"


    She said, lowering her voice and saying, "just now, I''m too headstrong. Don''t get angry with me, OK? I''ll give you a toast. "


    After that, ye minglan drinks all the dried red in the cup.


    Gu Xingze did not look at it. He drank up the dry red wine she presented.


    The goblet fell heavily on the table, with great force. The bottom of the goblet almost cracked.


    Yun Shishi perceives the great movement he sends out, knows that he is angry, feels wronged and guilty, but doesn''t know how to explain it.


    She just doesn''t want to consume his feelings. Is that wrong?


    Li Chengze sits next to her. Yun Shishi immediately sits away. Li Chengze smiles and sits closer to her.


    Yunshishi glared at him angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Just now, it''s my fault! What I said before was just a short winded remark. Don''t take it to heart! I''m a dog with a bad temper. If you don''t get rid of it, you can scold me! "


    Li Chengze pitifully begged for mercy, but poured himself a glass of wine, smiling and saying, "this wine, I''ll do it first, it''s a apology!"


    So he took up the goblet and drank it up. He also brightened the bottom of the goblet and motioned to her. There was not a drop left.


    Yun Shishi turns his face and ignores him.


    Li Chengze immediately brought a glass of mixed wine and said with a smile, "don''t be angry! I ordered you a drink with a little dry red in it, but the degree is very small, but the taste is very unique. It has always been the brand of this shop, and it''s my apology for you! "


    Seeing that Yun''s poems still ignore him, Li Chengze said pitifully: "Auntie, don''t be angry. I was a jerk just now. You want me to smoke my mouth and say it directly..."


    "All right." Cloud poetry sighs. "I drink, but when I''m done, can you leave me alone?"


    What a breath!!


    "As long as you forgive me, I will never bother you!"


    "I forgive you."


    As long as he doesn''t bother her, anything will do.


    So, she carefully took up the glass, the lemon yellow liquid in the glass gently shook, which made her suddenly think of the nightmare drunken experience, the hard taste, which made her almost sick.


    Yun Shishi''s breath slightly closed her eyes, just like a devout believer. She took a drink with great solemnity and mixed wine before entering her throat. With a little sweet mellow fragrance, she couldn''t help but play a smart!

 Chapter 564

    She couldn''t help but take another sip, lick her tongue, and suddenly she understood why so many people love mixing wine. It''s really good to drink!


    It''s just that the alcohol level is small. When she takes a sip, her cheeks are a little red.


    Li Chengze looks at her, this one eye, really want to see infatuation.


    However, he did not know that all his actions fell into a pair of deep eyes.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are dark and light. He holds the goblet lazily in one hand. The edge of the goblet is against the lip. The fundus of his eyes is a little thoughtful and measured.


    Unconsciously, it''s already midnight.


    Maybe he borrowed the strength of wine, and these unskillful young men began to try to climb up a few words with Gu Xingze.


    The noisy music, the smoke around, several times of greeting and seeing off, an ugly face full of hypocritical courteous smile.


    Who doesn''t want to have some relationship with his family?


    In the past, there was no chance. Now, such a person is sitting in front of him. How can he not be ready to move?


    At first, they did not dare to act rashly, but after half a round of wine, their courage increased.


    Between the paid lights, Gu Xingze sat on the sofa with no expression on his face, admiring their indecisive ugliness with cold eyes, which was really annoying.


    Slightly dropped the blinds of the eyes, collected the cold edge of the bottom of the eyes, and the corners of the lips were mockingly raised.


    It''s not him playing big.


    These rich kids really don''t know how to weigh their identity. Young, but not learned, five poison are stained, depending on the parents of those industries will be spendthrift, drunk all day long dream of death, infatuated with money.


    If such people step into this cruel circle, they will either become small shrimps swallowed by big fish or become chess pieces manipulated by people.


    One step wrong, lose everything. After a huge foundation, it''s only a flash to collapse.


    You don''t have to communicate with such people.


    He raised his wrist, drank Hennessy out of the cup, stood up long, walked to one side, looked down at the small thing that had been huddled in the corner, reached out and grabbed her arm, lifted her up, clapped her head with a big hand, and whispered, "go!"


    Yunshishi opened her sleepy eyes. She only tasted the wine carefully, and then she sat in the corner. Seeing him, she suddenly showed an innocent smile. The laughter was like the breeze blowing the silver bell, clear and sweet.


    Gu Xingze could not help but frown slightly, but because of this provocative smile lost a few distractions.


    After being drunk, she lost the green and astringent white when she was sober, added some enchanting charm, and her face seemed to be half dyed with peach blossom, which was beautiful and moving.


    She tried to stand up shakily, but her feet were soft, and she bumped into his chest.


    "Well..." She sang softly, and rubbed the tip of her nose painfully, as if it was a bump!


    Drunk?


    His remaining light suddenly glanced at Li Chengze coldly, and the latter obviously gave a heartbeat leak for the cold glance. The man''s eyes were terrible!


    "Gu Shao, I didn''t drink her wine! She didn''t drink much, so she took a sip. The mixing degree was poor. It seems that she was a little alcohol sensitive! " Li Chengze hurriedly interpreted the situation.


    Gu Xingze ignored him.


    Ye minglan hurriedly stood up and asked, "Gu Shao, are you going to leave?"

 Chapter 565

    As soon as the voice fell, a few men who were intoxicated shouted with big tongues, "Gu Shao, is this going to go? You''re not doing your best! "


    "Yes, yes! Will you sing later? Everyone is looking forward to the singing voice of Gu Shao! "


    A man even held out his hand to Gu Xingze''s shoulder, and his smile was full of the flavor of "Gu Shao, I''m going back to have fun in spring night!"


    His eyes fell on the woman in his arms, which meant nothing.


    Ye minglan is annoyed when he hears the words!


    Gu Xingze''s jokes about these insignificant things are also what they dare to play?!


    The man was drunk, and his movements were bolder. He patted him on the shoulder again and joked, "is such a woman worth thinking about? If Gu Shao likes it, I''ll give you some women. I''m sure you like it! "


    Gu Xingze looked half over his face without expression, dropped his eyes, and looked coldly at the hand on his shoulder. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his indifferent eyes seemed to be looking at something as dirty as before.


    The man because of this sharp eyes can not help but wake up a few points, immediately angrily retracted the hand, some afraid to retract the head.


    Ye minglan''s heart is full of Qi! His face still showed a sweet smile and said to him: "Gu Shao, thank you for your support today!"


    "No."


    Gu Xingze didn''t return either. He answered with a light voice and embraced the cloud poetry in his arms.


    Until he took her to leave, ye minglan''s face suddenly collapsed, turned around and angrily glanced at all the people, and laughed angrily: "a group of disgraceful fools!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter, sister minglan, who made you angry again?"


    "That''s it! How can we disgrace you! "


    Ye minglan curled his lips coldly. "You are so capable! How dare you say that? What else do you want to do with Gu shaopan? What is the status of others? What is your status? I don''t know how to show respect! Shame on you! "


    As soon as he said this, some people would not like it.


    "What do you mean?! Isn''t it just a play? "


    "You don''t know that! Gu Xingze is a young childe in the capital. Ha ha! But he is a bastard, because he is not as good as his brother Gu Jinglian at home! But minglan, that''s too bad for you. "


    "That''s it. Don''t be so bad! Today''s your birthday, we praise you, but don''t be aggressive, don''t make everyone unhappy! "


    Ye minglan''s smile became colder and colder? You are such a fool. Can you play goosebumps? I''ve lost my face to you! "


    Li Chengze is also in a bad mood because of her. She doesn''t get angry and says: "isn''t it just a Gu Xingze? As for what he did to us? I don''t like that kid. He''s so arrogant. Gu Jinglian is still the ruler of Gu''s family! I have never seen such a face as he does. What is his qualification to put such a high position on us? "


    Ye minglan glared at him severely and said angrily, "Li Chengze! What do you know?! I just winked at you, you just didn''t have a convergence! I''ve warned you, don''t want to touch a finger, you''d better ignore my words! Isn''t it just a woman and a common person? Look at your virtue that you haven''t seen a woman in eight lives! "

 Chapter 566

    Li Chengze is also a little angry, just because Gu Xingze has been suppressing his temper and converging his anger, there is no place to vent.


    Now ye minglan''s scolding finally broke out. He yelled out, "bah! Damn it! What do you mean ye minglan? What can he do when he is always looking after others?! Home? ha-ha! What happened to Gu''s family?! I also heard that the boy was just the illegitimate son of a little lover outside the home! Can the Gu family walk like a emperor and Laozi? Yes? It''s hard not to say that Gu Xingze can put Li''s family under his feet! "


    Ye minglan''s eyes flashed a color of contempt.


    More than just stepping on your feet? If Gu Xingze had such a mind, he would crush a Li family for minutes.


    Seeing her scorn and contempt, Li Chengze sneered at her. With the strength of the wine, he refused to visit her: "ye minglan, I''m too low to stand up to you, OK?"


    After that, he picked up his coat and went away without looking back!


    "Come on, stop quarreling. It''s such a bad birthday. Let''s go!"


    "Ah! Sister minglan has a high vision. We are not the crown prince of the Mu family or the young childe of the family. Sister minglan can''t see it! " Some people use wine to sneer.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting! We don''t think it''s interesting. Let''s go! "


    People stand up one after another, no one is willing to accompany, which means that the wine is stopped.


    Ye minglan stood at the same place, looking at the people who had left, trembling with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Gu Xingze hugs yunshishi to the car. She is sleepy and sleepy. She lives in the corner, eyes closed and curled up.


    The air conditioner in the car is a little cold.


    He specially ordered the driver to turn down the air conditioner.


    The street view outside the window is constantly passing by.


    The neon noise of the city and the night life of young people are the official opening.


    Gu Xingze reaches out and hugs Yun Shishi''s body closer, letting her lean on his shoulder.


    He lowered his head slightly, and saw her eyes drooping, as if she were sleepy.


    He raised his hand and gently lifted her slightly disordered forehead. Against the moonlight, her face was as bright and clean as jade and porcelain.


    But even though she was so close, there was still a sense of loneliness surrounding him.


    Sometimes the strangest thing is that the person you like is clearly around, but you can''t feel her heart in any way.


    Gu Xingze raised his hand to touch her face, but his eyes flashed the way she dodged in the bar, and his movements suddenly stiffened.


    But a smile, the hand slowly back.


    The moon cast a deep shadow on her face.


    A pair covered by Liu Hai has opened slowly.


    She was clearly awake, just pretending not to be.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudududu -"


    the knock on the door is very clear in the silent night.


    Yun Tianyou wakes up from the sofa immediately. He pulls his slippers to the door and opens it. However, Gu Xingze holds Yun Shishi and stands at the door. His face changes.


    "Mommy What happened to Mommy? "


    Gu Xingze saw the small milk bag, and his heart was also severely shocked, and his face suddenly frozen.


    At present, this little milk bag has a handsome face similar to that of Yun poetry.


    It''s her Son?


    Small milk bag saw his expression to be surprised, black and white clear eyes gently blinked, a smile way: "Wow! Aren''t you Gu Xingze? Big star! I just saw you on TV! "

 Chapter 567

    As he said that, he pointed to the TV screen still flashing in the living room, only to see the movie starring Gu Xingze, "bamboo dragonfly", also a youth movie directed by Lin Fengtian.


    Gu Xingze Leng Leng, the corner of the lips.


    He had seen the child before, and he looked the same as the young master of the Mu family.


    He guessed that this child was one of the twins, the son of yunshishi.


    A clever little devil.


    Gu Xingze returned to his mind and smiled: "what''s the name of the lovely child?"


    "Yuntianyou!" Xiaonaibao cleverly backs her hands, then looks nervously at the cloud poem in her arms, and asks, "what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    "Drinking!"


    Yun Tianyou''s lips are very fierce. He''s a little angry.


    Drink again!


    Stupid Mommy, I''m not good at drinking. Do you want to be brave?


    Gu Xingze takes yunshishi into the bedroom and walks out of the room, but yuntianyou doesn''t know when to take a autograph book and stand behind him, with a smart and elegant smile on his face, just like a handsome little gentleman.


    "Uncle Xingze, can you sign for me? Hey, I''m uncle Xingze''s little fan


    Gu Xingze slowly squatted in front of him, gently shaved his pretty nose, teased him and said, "so you are my little fan? Can you sing my song? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but you you are an idiot. It''s hard to sing! " Yun Tianyou is a little coy, and can''t help amusing him.


    "Little cute, OK, I''ll sign for you!"


    As soon as Gu Xingze heard Yan''s smile, he took over the pen from his hand and dropped his signature in clear handwriting on the signature book.


    "Thank you, uncle Xingze!"


    Yuntianyou''s black and white eyes turned black and white, so he askew his head and asked, "Uncle Xingze, are you filming with my mommy now?"


    "Well. Yes, my uncle and your mommy are colleagues now. "


    "My mommy is so stupid. Uncle Xingze must take care of her more! If Mommy is bullied in the cast, you will be so sad! " The little guy held his heart pitifully, and his face was worried.


    Gu Xingze was surprised.


    This little guy is really different!


    Other children of this age are still childish and don''t even speak fluently.


    This child is not ordinary. He is smart between his eyebrows and eyes. He is very pleasant to talk about. What''s more, he loves cloud poems.


    He is a good boy.


    Gu Xingze nodded and said, "you can rest assured that your uncle will take good care of your mommy. No one is allowed to bully her!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "It''s a deal!" Yun Tianyou reaches out his little thumb, and Gu Xingze immediately hooks his finger and promises.


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Why did Mommy come back so late today?" Yun Tianyou asked again.


    Gu Xingze said with a face of regret: "well, because we had a dinner together, so we came back late."


    After finding out the reason why he came back late, yuntianyou was relieved. It turned out that it was a dinner party. No wonder he came back so late and his cell phone was turned off. How could the phone not get through? He was worried about death.


    After Gu Xingze left, Yun Tianyou immediately ran to the bathroom and took the hot towel. When he entered the bedroom, he saw Yun Shishi sitting on the bed with his eyes open and surprised: "Mommy You''re not drunk! "

 Chapter 568

    Cloud poetry lifted his eyes and looked at him, but his face was pale and bloodless.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes light slightly wrong God, some nervously walked over, picked up yunshishi''s face and said with heartache: "Mommy, you look so ugly, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "No."


    "Mommy is lying!"


    Yuntianyou Shengdao: "someone must have bullied Mommy, Mommy, you and youyou said, youyou bullied back for you!"


    Yunshishi forced Yan to laugh, hooked his lips, opened his arms to him, but the voice was broken and hoarse. "You you, hug Mommy."


    Youyou''s heart and mouth smothered for a while, and a sharp pain came.


    He looked at yunshishi''s face, and the fragility in his eyes almost couldn''t hide and broke the dike.


    He immediately went to her and let her embrace him.


    Yunshishi gently relies her face on the shoulder of the little guy. In her arms is the warm and soft body of the little guy. Because of this warmth, her cold heart has recovered to some extent.


    Yun Tianyou nestles in her arms. Although from his point of view, he can''t see the face of Yun''s poems at all, his mother and son can clearly feel her gloomy mood at the moment.


    He gently stroked her cheek with his small hand and said in a weak voice, "Mommy, you are not happy, and you are not happy! You are sad, and you are sad! Tell Youyou, who bullied you? You teach mommy a lesson! "


    "No, no one bullies Mommy! Youyou, your heart is so dark. Mommy just feels a little tired. " Yunshishi embraces him and sniffs the bath fragrance on his body. His mood calms down a bit. "You you are so fragrant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mommy is good or bad. Come back so late, I have been waiting for you so long! Stupid Mommy, can''t you drink while still drinking, didn''t you promise you can''t drink? " Youyou looks up and complains.


    "Wrong! Mummy didn''t drink tonight. She only took a symbolic SIP and didn''t get drunk at all! " Cloud poetry said, but also a breath let him test.


    You you sniffed her lips, but it didn''t smell of alcohol, so you believed it. "Mommy, no alcohol in the future, not a drop!"


    "I see! Bless your excellency! "


    Yunshishi suddenly holds his face and touches the tip of his nose.


    "You you, Mommy will be with you all her life. When Mommy is old, will you dislike Mommy?"


    "No! Mommy won''t be old. " Yuntianyou mouth sweet tunnel.


    "Then if Mommy is old, will youyou dislike her?"


    "There will only be one loss of disrespect!" Youyou uses the tip of his thumb as a metaphor.


    Cloud poetry looked at him with a disdainful squint.


    "Mommy, you should feel satisfied. Even if you are stupid and old, you will never leave. Although there is such a loss, there is only one loss, but you still love Mommy the most! "


    Youyou''s soft and cute confession made Yun''s poetry unable to help but laugh.


    "All right! Mommy, go to brush her teeth and wash her face. Then go to bed early. Tomorrow, I have to get up early to work


    Yunshishi disarms and surrenders: "OK! Lord you! Mommy will work hard to earn his wife''s money for you


    You you give the lip a good slap.


    In my heart, I have a secret feeling: who cares about mommy''s wife? How much dowry he makes for her!


    If yunshishi knew how much dowry youyou had secretly saved for her, he would not close his mouth.

 Chapter 569

    The next day, Yun''s poems were officially put on the show.


    In the morning, news about the opening ceremony quickly swept the headlines.


    Luxury cast, first-class team, and ambiguous relationship between male and female stars in and out of the play have become the hottest topic nowadays.


    Several pages have published photos of the men and women in the opening ceremony.


    Gu Xingze''s beauty, cloud poetry''s purity and high beauty value attract enough popularity.


    "Green fruit" was not released, but with the help of the media, it became a hit.


    At the same time, "green fruit" make-up photos are also released in the official blog.


    Different from other films in terms of rough make-up photos, no matter from the perspective of photography or in the later stage, the make-up photos of green fruit are extremely beautiful. Once released, they immediately attracted the audience of all kinds of original works, and quickly jumped to the top of the topic on Weibo.


    The author of the original works also forwarded the micro blog and expressed his appreciation and expectation for the film.


    At first, Gu Xingze''s fans almost dominated the official blog''s message area, attacking cloud poetry.


    For no other reason, almost every actress who plays opposite Gu Xingze will be encircled by Gu Xingze''s fans.


    Soon, however, the make-up photo attracted the faithful audience of the original.


    whenever novels are adapted to TV or movies, they will make complaints about the original powder.


    The novel is a novel, readers will always fall into a beautiful fantasy, but once adapted into a TV play, if the casting is not in place, the actor''s appearance is not high, the acting skills are defective, and the script change is not effective, it will undoubtedly destroy the original.


    The original book powder will not buy.


    But Lin Fengtian''s pursuit of film, regardless of every detail, is extremely considered.


    At first, when the hero of the movie announced Gu Xingze, many original fans expressed their concerns in the forum.


    In the original novel, "Yin Dongyu" plays almost from childhood to youth. Gu Xingze is twenty-eight years old. Many original parties are worried about whether he will be too old to play the leading role.


    However, after the release of Gu Xingze''s make-up photos, the worry disappeared.


    There is no doubt that Gu Xingze''s face is exquisite.


    What''s more, even though he has been a monk for ten years, he seems to be growing in reverse, which is no different from his appearance when he was 18 years old.


    The only thing is that he has lost the green and tender when he first started. Now he looks like a king of heaven.


    After the release of the fixed makeup photos of Yunshi poetry, it also attracted numerous praise.


    "Green fruit" is the best-selling original book, with the foundation of millions of fans.


    Many fans are worried that this time Lin Fengtian will start a new generation again, which is worrying.


    "Yin Xiachun" is hard to reproduce.


    In some places, you can make up for it with acting skills.


    But the temperament of "Yin Xiachun" is not possessed by ordinary actors.


    In the period of selecting the heroine of "green fruit", there was a vote from the original fans to decide which female artist to star in.


    As a popular young flower, Yang Mi''s vote has always been high.


    But the original book powder didn''t buy it. I thought it was too watery to vote.


    Yang Mi can''t play Yin Xiachun''s unsophisticated and pure. She is full of rouge. She is obviously old. She doesn''t have the unsophisticated and ignorant way when she was a student.


    But when the pure and refined photos of cloud poetry were released through official blog, the time for the original book Fanton was boiling!


    Acting in real color. It''s definitely acting in real color!


    It is almost identical with the original human design, just like coming out of the novel alive!

 Chapter 570

    The original fans even swipe the screen in the official forum of green fruit. Some of them ask what the name of the new actress is.


    Yes, I''m looking forward to the release of the movie, and I''m sure to support the two leading actors in the end.


    Yes, I support Lin Fengtian. I praise that "green fruit" is a conscientious drama group. I''m very careful when I choose a corner. The movie must be very beautiful.


    Yes, I hope Lin Fengtian can restore every detail of the original work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the studio, Mu Xi constantly brushes her micro blog. She previously applied for the authentication of the micro blog account of yunshishi, but in just a few days, it has increased 2 million fans.


    Two million!?


    God, this is a miracle!


    You know, two million fans have risen in a few days, which is a great achievement for a new actor!


    It means that the popularity of cloud poetry is growing day by day!


    It seems that everyone is looking forward to her.


    Yunshi comes here after she finished her makeup and sees her sitting alone on the chair and stealing music. She thinks she''s watching some interesting videos. At first sight, she''s a fan message on her microblog.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Shishi asked in her ear.


    Muxi was shocked. She raised her head and patted her chest: "scary. Poetry, here you come Wow... "


    Muxi''s eyes were staring at her, and suddenly they were staring at her. They couldn''t believe it and said: "God Poetry, the way you make up, how beautiful! "


    Yunshishi is a junior high school uniform, with a white short sleeve shirt on the top and a grey blue pleated skirt on the bottom, showing two long white legs.


    The face is painted with light nude makeup. The makeup of the students can''t be too thick. It looks like it''s not made up. In fact, the bottom of the makeup is very thick. Her rosy lips and pretty white teeth were painted out by her


    ''s makeup. Her face was crystal clear and elegant, but it was amazing.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but be amused by her: "what do you mean? Don''t I look good before I make up? "


    "Nice! But make-up looks better! Ah ah ah - poetry, I have decided that you will be the first national goddess in my mind! " Mu Xi was so impressed by her beauty.


    "Eh?" Cloud poetry immediately curiously gossip, "before that, who was your first national goddess?"


    "Lin Zhi!" Muxi blinked.


    "Ganoderma lucidum?" Ganoderma lucidum appears in Yunshi''s mind.


    "Do you really care about the entertainment industry? It''s Linzhi, who made a hit in the rose night. Now, after three years of production, she is worth tens of millions! " Mu Xi worships the tunnel all the time, "poetry, you also need to refuel! I''m looking forward to you. If you do a good job in this movie, it will be very popular! "


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Yunshishi takes out her mobile phone, looks at the comment name that keeps jumping, and hangs up on the screen coldly.


    "Whose phone?" In the middle of Muxi, the bell rang again.


    Cloud poetry does not look at the ground, hang up again.


    Mu Xi was stunned. "Poetry, why don''t you answer the phone."


    "No." Yunshishi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    The phone rings again.


    After cloud poetry hang up, simply pull this number into the blacklist.


    Muxi''s eyes are straight.


    This kind of situation, is the behavior that only after quarrel between male and female friend commonly?


    She You don''t have a boyfriend, do you?

 Chapter 571

    President Office.


    Mu Yazhe leans on the sofa and listens to the busy voice coming from his mobile phone. He is hung up all the time with three calls.


    His heart was already full of fire.


    The fourth call went by, and it was not possible to get through.


    The fifth way


    Sixth way


    All of them sent the hint of the female voice of the machine, which could not be connected at all.


    The handsome face on mu Yazhe''s face is stiff, his eyes are fixed on the mobile phone screen, and the cold voice shows his displeasure: "what''s the matter? Is the mobile phone broken? "


    Minyu looked around and said, "cough! Boss, generally speaking, this is because your number has been blacklisted! "


    "Lahei? What does Lahe mean? " Muyazhe raised his eyes and asked, his tone was already dangerous.


    Min Yu glanced at the man''s face sinking into the ice cellar and explained carefully: "pulling black means that there is a blacklist function in the mobile phone. Generally, the number is added, and it can''t be entered any more. As the name implies, you are added to the blacklist, and you can''t get through this number! "


    "Bang!"


    The crystal goblet on the table fell to the ground, split and splashed!


    Lahei?


    This woman! How dare she?!


    "The mobile phone is broken! Give me your cell phone! " Mu Yazhe throws his mobile phone "pa" on the table and asks Minyu if he wants to come to the mobile phone. He inputs the number like flying fingers.


    "Du -" the phone actually went through.


    All of a sudden, muyazhe''s face was darker and cloudy.


    Minyu stands on one side, trembling and afraid to leave. Some are worried about the safety of their mobile phones.


    After a long ring, the phone was connected. A polite and gentle voice came from yunshishi: "hello..."


    "Stupid woman! Why don''t you answer my phone? " Murakami roared angrily.


    He''s a letter this time. She''s blacklisted his number!


    This woman, how dare you pull his number black!?


    "Woman, what do you mean, is it that you''ve made me black?"


    After a long silence, a voice came from the other end of the phone, which seemed to be dismissive: "yes, it''s black."


    Minyu said in his heart, God, this cloud poem is really brave. How dare you challenge the president?


    Sure enough, the black fog filled his face for a moment. He suddenly stood up and kicked his feet on the high footed table. The beautiful antique vases on the table fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    "Woman, give me a reasonable explanation!" Muyazhe''s voice is low, and he holds the mobile phone with great strength, almost crushing the mobile screen.


    "Explanation? Why should I explain it to you? I''m busy, that''s all. " Yunshishi finished, but did not give him any room to attack, the phone should hang up.


    "Damn it!" Mu Yazhe was so angry that he called back again, but the prompt could not be connected.


    Obviously, Minyu''s mobile phone number has also been mercilessly blacklisted.


    Muyazhe''s face is overcast with haze, and his eyes are full of rage. His phone is blacklisted. His anger is almost nowhere to vent. This feeling is really unpleasant!!


    "Bang -" he slammed his cell phone to the ground.


    Minyu shivered with fright. Then he looked at the cell phone falling on the ground with great pain. His heart was dripping with blood


    "Mr. mu, you need to calm down. Women are a bit headstrong. They have to be coaxed well!" Minyu immediately came forward and carefully tried to calm his anger.

 Chapter 572

    "Go away!"


    When muyazhe waved, his anger was almost all concentrated on the heart of the fist. With a fist on Minyu''s shoulder and a huge force, he almost got dislocated!


    Minyu immediately held his shoulder and backed away. Even though the severe pain came from his shoulder, he still did not dare to move. He was frightened and looked at the man with anger in front of him.


    In his eyes, he seldom gets angry.


    He has always been in control, as if everything is under his control, without exception.


    But Yun poetry seems to be an exception.


    This woman seems to be the only one beyond the control of moyazhe.


    Muyazhe clenched his fist, almost filled with the horrible breath, which was almost penetrating into the bone marrow. It was dark and powerful, and the oppressor could not breathe.


    Minyu looked at the eyes, which were interwoven with sharp points, and suddenly felt a little suffocated and frightened.


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible man.


    It''s frightening from the heart.


    "Look, where are the people!"


    Hearing this, Minyu immediately bowed his head and retreated, and soon ordered him to investigate the location of Yunshi poetry. Soon, the news came, he immediately reported to Mu Yazhe the exact information: "general manager mu, Miss cloud is filming in the crew today."


    "Shooting?!"


    "Well, director Lin Fengtian''s play and hero Gu Xingze have officially started shooting!" Min Yudao.


    Muyazhe frowned and ordered, "book a ticket and go back to China!"


    Minyu was surprised and immediately asked, "do you want to go back home now?"


    "Now, order now!"


    Minyu hesitated: "but, Mr. mu, tomorrow''s follow-up to the acquisition..."


    "You don''t understand me!" Muyazhe turned around and raised his head. The anger in his eyes was about to spurt out in the next second. "Or are you going to disobey me?"


    Minyu was frightened, then lowered his head and shuddered: "I dare not!"


    Muyazhe glared at him. "Book a ticket, now, now, now!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghua affiliated middle school.


    At the end of June, the middle school entrance examination is over. In time for the summer vacation, the drama team will finish shooting the drama of junior high school as soon as possible.


    When the crew makes a scene, they will shoot all the scenes in one scene at a time. After shooting the scenes, they will shoot another scene.


    Just because it takes a lot of money and energy to arrange a scene, it is impossible to switch with the time line of the script, so it''s all following the scene.


    Actors constantly follow the story, and then complete the scenes according to the script.


    The progress of filming was surprisingly slow.


    Lin Fengtian is almost picky about acting.


    Therefore, whenever an actor''s eyes are not enough, he will ask for a new look.


    I remember once, just for the school day, I took two full days of filming.


    Just because Yang Mi, standing in the first row, is often distracted. In recent days, her state seems to be something wrong and her eyes are dim. Several times, because she is distracted, Lin Fengtian scolds her with a loudspeaker.


    In June, the sun is still very poisonous for a few days. It''s over 35 degrees. It''s too hot.


    All the actors stood in the sun for a long time because of her mistake.


    Where the first-line stars can''t get into the camera, they have the right to stay in the shade and cool off.


    The poor actors have to be exposed to the sun with Yang Mi. Several of them have poor physical fitness and almost fainted due to heatstroke.

 Chapter 573

    For this reason, many people have grievances in their hearts, but they dare not to be angry after all.


    It''s not because they offend that Yang Mi GA is a big man.


    Muxi also got a small air-conditioning fan from nowhere, blowing hard at yunshishi''s face, but he was sweating.


    Yunshishi''s face is covered with a thick layer of makeup. Now it''s so hot to shoot outdoor scenes. If you sweat and spend the makeup on your face, you''ll have to wash it off and paint again in the end.


    In several outdoor scenes, her scenes are close-up, and her face must be free of any flaws. If


    loses its foundation and its skin is uneven, the effect will not be guaranteed, and it will have to be remade.


    Therefore, Muxi holds a small air-conditioning fan in one hand and a fan in the other hand.


    Yunshishi looked up at her and saw that her face was reddened with pain. She pushed the fan to her: "look at you, it''s so hot. Don''t patronize and blow it to me. Be careful of heatstroke."


    Mu Xi was stupefied for a while, then he was moved and said, "poetry, I found that you are so gentle to me."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "How many stars are gentle to assistants?" Muxi complains, "you haven''t seen it. Many stars beat and scold their assistants casually. If they don''t agree with each other, they slap their ears. It''s hard to be an artist assistant because they are angry and tired! But poetry, you are gentle, it''s good for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So exaggerated? " Cloud poetry is astonished.


    "Do you know Yan Bingqing?" Muxi lowered her voice to gossip, "because an assistant had guessed her skirt carelessly before, she was so angry that she splashed the hot tea in the cup on her face. That''s the tea just made. It''s very hot. The poor assistant has blisters on his face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cloud poem poem startled to be stunned," so cruel? "


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Muxi said with a smile, "but I''m lucky. Follow you, everyone envies me!"


    "Poof." The poem suddenly smiled.


    "Why What are you laughing at? " Mu Xi stared at her in tears and laughter.


    Yunshishi said the thought in his heart: "you say it like an ancient palace! Stars are like concubines, assistants are like little maids. They are intriguing to compete with each other. "


    After hearing this, Muxi couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, yes, this is the style in this circle!"


    Cloud poetry show Yan a smile, but the face is not cold enough to paste a cold.


    It''s cold, but I can''t help it.


    She turned her head in surprise, but saw Gu Xingze standing beside her and handed over an ice bag filled with cold air. "Here you are."


    "Brother Xingze! Have you finished your part of the show? " Enjoy the evening.


    Gu Xingze used to be an artist in Qinzhou, while Mu Xi was an assistant trained by Qin Zhou''s staff, so he was familiar with Gu Xingze.


    Gu Xingze nodded, unscrewed a jar of ice water and poured it violently.


    He also wears makeup and sports clothes on his face, which is different from the image on the screen in the past. At the moment, he is as young as the 14-5-year-old. He has white skin, pure and clear eyes, and a scholarly temperament as warm as jade, but he also has vitality and sunshine.


    Beauty is a force.


    Mu Xi is so handsome when he drinks water that his eyes are straight and his heart is pounding.


    "So handsome..." Mu Xi is crazy about flowers. Suddenly, he looks at Xiang Yun''s poems with envy. In a small voice, he says, "poetry, I really envy you!"

 Chapter 574

    "What do you envy..." Cloud poetry is simple.


    "You can play with brother Xingze! Oh, handsome men and beautiful women, good Deng right, then the picture must be beautiful and dead! " Muxi excitedly clenched her heart.


    But Yun Shishi said with a smile, "OK, stop making trouble."


    At the end of the speech, the scene immediately came to say hello to yunshishi: "Shishi, there''s your play next, get ready!"


    "Well, yes, thank you!" Yunshishi nodded, then with the mirror to comb his makeup, he got up to go.


    Muxi stayed in place, but saw Gu Xingze''s eyes staring straight at the back of Yunshi poem. On his beautiful face, he lost his mind for a moment. His eyes followed the back of Yunshi poem from the beginning to the end.


    He lost his mind, but he was keenly caught by Mu Xi.


    For a while, Mu Xi also followed some trance.


    Seriously.


    Sometimes it''s really hard to distinguish between the two of them. It''s in and out of the play.


    Sometimes, even if an actor''s acting skills are exquisite and exquisite, the acting is ultimately acting. If he follows the group all the year round, he can easily see whether he is acting or not.


    But after these scenes, sometimes, Mu Xi has an illusion.


    The general feeling is that cloud poetry is in the play.


    Gu Xingze is not acting.


    Only because she can clearly see those surging feelings, love and love interweave in his eyes of Xiangyun poetry, it''s really difficult to distinguish whether he is acting or pretending!


    Every inch of his eyes, every eye, are full of love.


    Even the old actors with the most profound acting skills can''t show this feeling.


    Emotion is a kind of performance.


    It''s true.


    Therefore, several rival plays of Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi, even if they are all over again, are not fault finding Lin Fengtian.


    Yin Xiachun dare to love and hate, Yin Dongyu''s love is clear and deep, but he dare not say easily. This taboo and tangled emotional tangle, two people are extremely well behaved, it''s very pleasant.


    Everyone was put into the play.


    The present staff also secretly praised yunshishi''s excellent performance and Gu Xingze''s fine emotional precipitation.


    But only Mu Xi felt that Gu Xingze didn''t seem to be acting.


    Is it too deep to enter the play?


    Gu Xingze is not interested in cloud poetry, is he?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    There is still a rival play for the leading men and women.


    The scene is arranged in the music classroom.


    According to the plot, this is the place where the hero and heroine first collide with each other.


    In the plot, the campus is empty.


    Yin Xiachun pulls Yin Dongyu into the music classroom through the window and asks him to teach her to play Chopin''s nocturnes.


    Yin Dongyu taught her how to play with his hands. Yin Xiachun sat beside him and looked up at his side face. Suddenly, he bullied him and kissed him on the corner of his mouth.


    Yin Dongyu was shocked and the piano stopped abruptly.


    But Yin Xiachun can''t help feeling in his heart, hugging his shoulder and sticking his lips.


    The first kiss of two people happened in this plot, almost one of the high tide plots in the movie, and was voted as the most expected bridgehead by the original fans.


    Lin Fengtian attaches great importance to the plot.


    The original muyazhe had given an ultimatum to forbid the kissing and hugging of Yun''s poems.


    The reason why Lin Fengtian is angry is that the stunt can''t be filmed at all.

 Chapter 575

    The plot requires that the scenes of kissing are almost close-up scenes. The changes of each inch of expression of the two people, the astonishment of Yin Dongyu and the tension of Yin Xiachun all need to be vividly displayed through the close-up scenes.


    How to shoot a double!?


    it''s not as like as two peas, but two.


    How can there be two identical leaves in the world?


    Again, the double is the double after all. The vision is OK. It can''t fool the audience if it''s exposed in the close-up.


    Therefore, Lin Fengtian decided to take a risk and play after cutting first!


    For the time being, I''ll finish this part of the play without telling mu Yazhe.


    Lin Fengtian''s pursuit of acting has become a kind of obsession.


    The set has been set.


    Yun Shishi sits in front of the piano and taps the key gently.


    "Ding Dong --" a melodious piano sound flowed gently from her fingertips.


    She''s just playing the right-hand part, not with a chord. The beautiful melody and the quiet night create a romantic feeling.


    Gu Xingze stood behind her, drinking coffee, looking at her fingering, and suddenly said, "your fingering is not very professional."


    Yun Shishi looks up at him and lightly hooks his lips: "Hmm! I learned the piano later. I didn''t practice the basic skills since I was a child, so it was very hard to practice. "


    When she was a child, Yun Yecheng also applied for an interest class for her, but she studied violin. When she went to university, she took piano as a minor course.


    The piano pays attention to basic skills and fingering, but these are all requirements to lay a solid foundation from childhood, so the piano she plays is OK to bluff ordinary people, but for the professional level of Gu Xingze, her level can only be said to be ordinary.


    Gu Xingze sat down next to her and showed her the fingering. "The fingering should be like this. The music you play with your fingering is not smooth."


    "Well..."


    He then corrected her hand: "when playing the piano, it''s like holding an egg, like this..."


    He demonstrated it again.


    "Eh? You seem to be very professional. " Cloud poem said with a smile.


    Gu Xingze said with a smile: "Yun Shishi, I have been playing the piano for 24 years. Do you think I am a professional?"


    "Wow, great!" Cloud poem sincerely praised, "you and Yin Dongyu in the original work seem to be piano princes. I''ve always felt that the men who talk about the piano are very elegant. "


    Gu Xingze''s face showed a warm smile: "well, isn''t it?"


    The filming hasn''t officially started yet, but they seem to have entered the role. Gu Xingze is carefully teaching her fingering and performance details.


    The photographer on the side saw that the picture was very loving, and quickly recorded it, intending to publish it on Weibo as a movie gag.


    Lin Fengtian, looking at the script and the scene at the same time, said with emotion, "what we want is this feeling!"


    He is satisfied with his choice, and gratified!


    Although cloud poetry is a new person, but the shooting along the way, there is very little ng.


    I don''t know if she is adept at such a role, but she is born with the talent of an actor. Even though he is extremely demanding in acting, her spirit in acting is amazing!


    Such a new person, talented, temperament, beauty, not fire, natural embarrassment!


    Lin Fengtian walked over with the script and told the two people about the play carefully, including the facial expression processing, eye contact and detailed parts one by one.


    "All right, all departments are ready!"

 Chapter 576

    "All right, all departments are ready!"


    The make-up artist immediately came forward to make up for two people.


    Take the record board and hold it in front of the camera. "The first item of the ninth scene of green fruit, action!"


    - scene 9, music room.


    The night was dark, and there were no stars in the sky.


    In the music classroom, the door and window were opened suddenly. The curtain was opened from the outside by one hand. The moonlight poured in. It was bright and beautiful.


    Yin Dongyu, played by Gu Xingze, lies at the door of the window and looks around carefully with alert expression.


    On one side, yunshishi seems to enter the role quickly. Yin Xiachun, who plays the role, snuggles up beside him, shrinks into a small group and carefully pulls his sleeve: "brother, are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Well! The teacher on duty should have returned to the dormitory to have a rest. There is no one in the music building. " Yin Dongyu lowered his voice and said, then, winking at Yin Xiachun, "wait for me outside, eh?"


    "Well, be careful." Yin Xiachun nodded obediently, then a mischievous smile appeared on his face.


    Yin Dongyu held the edge of the window, jumped on the windowsill, and turned over into the classroom.


    Yin Xiachun hurriedly ran to the door of the classroom. Soon, the door opened from inside. Yin Dongyu''s proud and sunny smile came into her eyes.


    "Great brother!" Yin Xiachun cheered in a low voice and entered the classroom.


    "Shh! Keep it down! " Yin Dongyu, fearing that her voice would disturb the security of the patrol tower, stretched out his fingers and put them on her forehead.


    "Well, it hurts..."


    Yin Xiachun covers his forehead and gives him a coquettish look.


    Yin Dongyu exchanged a look with her. He closed all the curtains in the music classroom tightly, and then turned on a light.


    Warm light and shadow reflected.


    On a beautiful and elegant Yamaha tripod piano.


    "Wow What a beautiful piano! "


    Yin Xiachun covers his lips, his eyes show amazement, looks around the piano for several times, and a moving smile appears on his face.


    All the romantic fantasies about music in girlhood come to mind.


    When Yin Dongyu was a child, she liked to sit beside him and watch him beat the boring Etude over and over again.


    She likes the hands that beat the piano keys. Her fingers are slender, and her fingertips are porcelain. Taking advantage of the black and white piano keys, she is extremely beautiful.


    The sunshine outside the window is reflected on his handsome side face.


    Against the light, quiet and beautiful.


    She is not born to love piano. Her obsession and love for piano is more from her infatuation with Yin Dongyu.


    Yin Dongyu watched helplessly as she kept circling around the piano, with her hands in her trousers and a soft and doting smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother! How much is the piano? "


    Yin Xiachun asked eagerly, grinding the piano frame as if he were a believer praying.


    "It''s expensive."


    "How expensive is it?"


    "Well, about 200000." Yin Dongyu thought and said.


    Yin Xiachun was shocked completely, his eyes were as big as a copper bell, which was full of inconceivable.


    "That sound must be great!"


    "Well. It''s a special piano! "


    Lin Fengtian looks at the screen in the monitor and gently rubs her chin.


    The plot went smoothly and smoothly.


    No matter Gu Xingze or Yun''s poems, the interpretation of every action and detail of the characters is in place.

 Chapter 577

    When entering the music classroom from the window, Yin Dongyu''s caution and vigilance, Yin Xiachun''s uneasiness and tension, and then entering the classroom, Yin Xiachun''s astonishment at the tripod piano is vividly displayed one by one.


    It fully interprets the naive romance of the teenage girls.


    Lin Fengtian sits in front of the camera and holds his breath. When one camera ends, he shouts "OK" and passes the whole one without cut.


    Yunshishi then stepped out of the role, walked to Lin Fengtian''s side, walked to the monitor, looked at the final fixed frame lens, looked at Lin Fengtian''s serious face, saw him looking at the lens with a solemn face, and looked at the film just made from the beginning again.


    She was a little nervous for fear of his denial of her performance.


    "Lin Dao..."


    "Shh!"


    Lin Fengtian stops her voice, points to her close-up in the camera, presses the pause key, and says to her, "look at a close-up here."


    Cloud poetry squatted beside him, and Lin Fengtian played the tape for her again from the beginning.


    To this close-up of her, Lin Fengtian clinches the pause key and turns to look at her.


    Cloud poetry immediately understood his intention: "the eyes are not in place."


    "Well." Lin Fengtian thought that she had a good understanding. "There was no tension in her eyes, and Yin Xiachun did not fully express her coquetry to Yin Dongyu. The vision is still perfect, but if you can switch to a close-up view, there is a lot missing. "


    In his mind, he filtered the description of this scene by the author of the original work, and pondered and understood it repeatedly. "I see, director Lin."


    "Make up for this section!"


    Cloud poetry nodded, and immediately returned to the position.


    Lin Fengtian drinks a mouthful of water, but the surprise in his heart is hard to calm.


    He is especially strict in making films. On the set, he seldom praises one person.


    Those who went to his movies, the first-line celebrities and the unknown mass actors were all treated equally. Which one was not scolded by him.


    Just on the first day of the play, yunshishi was often out of the camera due to her lack of experience and unclear position.


    He didn''t lose his temper with her for that.


    No matter she is the first time to play, she is a new person who lacks the experience of moving, and she scolds the poems of cloud poetry bitterly.


    How many people gloat over this, especially Yan Bingqing and Yang Mi, are very happy.


    There are two reasons why yunshishi is very excluded in the drama group.


    One is that she is the new person that Huanyu is now striving for. She is young, talented and talented. Everyone knows that this new person will be angry, but she lacks an opportunity.


    Now, this movie is her opportunity. Everyone believes that if she is involved in this movie, it is not a dream.


    The new man will definitely be angry.


    Therefore, both Yang Mi and Yan Bingqing are covetous to her.


    For fear that after she became famous overnight, Huanyu would throw resources on her and the water would rise.


    There is too much competition and pressure in the entertainment industry.


    It''s not easy for artists to get ahead.


    Yan Bingqing is because the gold owner is holding after her, and her team is very helpful to her planning and packaging. Yan Bingqing is almost awesome by gossip and topic speculation.


    Although there is no acting skills, the amazing beauty and the team constantly hype the topic, always making her the queen of headlines.

 Chapter 578

    But Yang Mi is different.


    She was born as a child star, and entered the entertainment circle at a very young age. When she was five years old, she played a little princess in a gongdou drama.


    It''s a successful child star transformation. She''s experienced, but she doesn''t have any talent. Acting is her big failure.


    Selfie can improve by cosmetic surgery, No gossip can create topics to attract attention, but no talent for acting, which is hard to make up.


    The quality of Yun''s poems is much better than that of her, and she is naturally covetous.


    The second reason is that whether she is a new girl or not, she will play the leading role. The film was originally a fight between Yan Bingqing and Yang Mi, while yunshishi dropped into the group, turning the two enemies into friends in an instant.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Therefore, after Lin Fengtian criticizes Yun''s poems, the two people run to her in groups and ridicule her recklessly.


    Yun''s poetry is a man of honor and disgrace.


    They didn''t take their exclusion to heart.


    One night later, she pondered over the question of moving.


    The next day, when I was shooting again, I made great progress. There was almost no big problem in my position. Even if there were, there were also some small defects. Under the guidance of Lin Fengtian, I soon made up for them.


    Lin Fengtian was surprised, but he didn''t praise her in front of the crowd.


    He wanted to praise her, but he couldn''t.


    He seldom praises a person. If he praises her in front of Yan Bingqing and Yang Mi, he will inevitably lead to jealousy.


    So even if the performance of Yun''s poems is good, he is never happy.


    In fact, he was extremely satisfied with the performance of yunshishi, which exceeded expectations, even better than Gu Xingze''s performance.


    As soon as Lin Fengtian clapped his thighs, he was so excited at the thought of the next kissing scene.


    I''m looking forward to the performance of cloud poetry!


    The scene passed quickly.


    Next, I''ll do the 10th scene.


    Lin Fengtian excitedly ran to Gu Xingze and cloud poetry to talk about the drama.


    In the whole novel, there are not many kissing plays. Five kissing plays run through the whole movie.


    In the script, the first kiss is between "Yin Dongyu" and "Yin Xiachun".


    It''s in this play.


    Yun''s poems had been prepared for the kissing drama. There were not many descriptions of the kissing drama in the original novel. However, when Lin Fengtian heard that he wanted to deal with the close-up of the kissing drama, his face suddenly turned red.


    "When shooting this kissing scene, you must devote yourself to the green, tense, thundering heart of ''Yin Xiachun'' and the uneasiness and helplessness of Yin Dongyu. You must show them well!"


    I don''t know why, in Lin Fengtian''s explanation, Yunshi''s poems suddenly became a little distracted.


    Ear suddenly sounded the voice of the evil spirit of muyazhe and the breath like orchid.


    "Kiss me."


    She was the first man she kissed.


    Before that, she had no experience of kissing.


    She remembered clearly that he extended his posture gracefully, a pair of deep eyes fell on her, and the crook of his lips made a bad and provocative arc.


    Say to her: please me.


    When he asked her for a kiss, he would always catch her struggling hand, pull her into his arms, press her on the wall, cover her lips domineering, and almost all her lips would be swept away.


    One kiss goes deep, and she clasps her ten fingers, as if they would like to blend into each other''s blood bones.


    However, at the thought of whether he is the same, entangled with another woman charming, the heart emerged how can not stop the sour feeling.

 Chapter 579

    Is it mostly jealousy?


    And anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud poetry!?"


    Lin Fengtian raised her voice and pulled her back from her thoughts.


    Cloud poetry immediately returned to the God: "what''s the matter? Lin Dao... "


    "You''re distracted!" Lin Fengtian''s face was slightly sullen, and he took the script and knocked her on the head.


    "I''m sorry..." said the poem


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Asked Lin Feng.


    Gu Xingze and yunshishi have a look at each other, and Lin Fengtian rings something again. "Shishi, when shooting this kissing scene, I will use machine B to pull your close-up. Pay attention when walking in the seat. Don''t go out of the camera."


    Yunshishi looks at several seats, then nods.


    Lin Fengtian sits back in front of the monitor.


    "Departments in place!"


    "The first article of the 10th scene of" green fruit ", action


    With the sound of beating the board, Gu Xingze and Yun''s poems quickly entered the role state.


    The plot is very simple.


    When Yin Dongyu was teaching Yin Xiachun to play serenade, Yin Xiachun could not control his feelings and hugged his neck and kissed him.


    The plot focuses on the emotional changes of the two people when they first kiss.


    Yin Dongyu''s retreat, Yin Xiachun''s initiative.


    , the most brilliant segment of the movie is nothing more than here.


    Yin Dongyu and Yin Xiachun are brothers and sisters, but they grew up together. They are intimate. Yin Xiachun has always relied on Yin Dongyu as his own world.


    There''s a wedge in the original that says -


    "after all, blood is really a strange thing.


    It can tie two people together tightly, which is the most intimate fetter.


    But it can also be ruthlessly isolated between each other to cross a difficult gap.


    When I was young, I was glad that in this world, there was a brother pet me lawless, once thought that I was the happiest girl in the world.


    When I grow up, I hate it. In the body of a man who loves himself so much, he has the same blood


    All the way, love all the way, wrong all the way.


    From the ignorant feelings, to the green feelings, to the strong desire to be together forever, until the secular hard separation.


    How far is it forever?


    One reading is eternity.


    Every step of a wrong thought is lost.


    Brother, you know, even though the world is big, I have nowhere to go and no one to depend on.


    No matter God, no matter who, who can explain for me, what is love? If no one can explain clearly, then why can''t I fall in love with Yin Dongyu? "


    Yin Dongyu was born in the coldest part of winter.


    Yin Xiachun was born on the hottest sunny day in summer.


    The characters of the two brothers and sisters are like winter and summer.


    Soon after Yin Xiachun was born, the first word he would say was his brother.


    The first name that Yi babbles is also the name of Yin Dongyu.


    Yin Dongyu is five years older than Yin Xiachun. When she was a child, her parents were busy with their work, and her family had four people together, less and more.


    Yin Dongyu has a beautiful face and looks very beautiful.


    Therefore, many girls like him since childhood.


    However, it may be that Yin Dongyu was born in winter. He was a bit cold-blooded and alienated from other children since childhood, even his parents.

 Chapter 580

    This coldness became more and more obvious during the rebellious period of youth. From the beginning to the end, Yin Xiachun was the only one who was able to get close to him freely.


    Maybe it''s because of his close relatives. For Yin Xiachun, Yin Dongyu is in pain.


    This love, even parents are far less than.


    Young Yin Dongyu didn''t realize that there had been a qualitative change in his brother sister relationship.


    From the very beginning, the relationship went into a fork in the road.


    Yin Xiachun''s attachment to him gradually became possessive.


    The two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. Even before junior high school, they share the same bed.


    Until Yin Xiachun in middle school, the body growth.


    And Yin Dongyu is a senior one student. After studying the physiology course, he gradually realized that men and women are different, so he gradually avoided Yin Xiachun''s intimacy.


    However, different from Yin Dongyu, Yin Xiachun soon realized that her feelings for Yin Dongyu were beyond the common sense of her brothers and sisters.


    She found that she and Yin Dongyu were not bound together.


    And maintain this seems to be far away, unchanged for a lifetime.


    And they are bound to break into the third party. The thought that the third party will wantonly occupy his arms, his chest, his love, and his eyes will not be only her figure, his care and care, and will not only take her as the only object, which makes Yin Xiachun into an unprecedented panic.


    What makes her even more uneasy is that she extremely rejects this possibility, and even deeply hates the third party who has not yet appeared.


    By chance, when she saw Yin Dongyu coming home with a female classmate, jealousy broke out.


    But she knew that this feeling was not normal.


    It''s ethical.


    Even though, he is the first boy who dotes on her in his life.


    He made her heart beat like thunder, full of joy, but she could not love him.


    Yin Xiachun has been trying to suppress this feeling, but until this plot, the love for Yin Dongyu can no longer be restrained.


    So there was this kissing scene.


    In order to participate in the talent show, Yin Xiachun signed up for the piano performance project.


    As for piano playing, she is only an amateur and has not practiced since childhood.


    When Yin Dongyu was young, she sat aside and practiced with him.


    Yin Dongyu specially takes her to sneak into the music classroom and teaches her to consolidate overnight.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Chopin''s Serenade flows gently from Yin Dongyu''s fingertips.


    He kept his head down from the beginning to the end and carefully manipulated her hands in the right way. Yin Xiachun''s mind was not on the piano, but was staring at his side face and staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Dongyu looks up, but sees Yin Xiachun''s eyebrows and eyes gently staring at his side face. For a while, he is a little worried.


    "Nothing."


    "Well, then go ahead..."


    Yin Dongyu just grasped her hand and pulled it to the piano key.


    Yin Xiachun suddenly held his hand tightly. He was dead and could not hold it.


    The force was so deep that he could clearly feel her ten fingers trembling.


    Yin Dongyu was shocked. In her hands, she was sweating a little and her knuckles were white.


    "Brother, we have been together, OK?" Yin Xiachun looked straight at him, hesitated, and suddenly said in a pleading tone.


    Yin Dongyu''s face was stunned, and his eyes flashed a little surprised, but he didn''t speak a word.

 Chapter 581

    Yin Xiachun sees his silence, as if a thorn pierced into her heart, a little suffocating. "Brother, I hate it when you go with other girls As we agreed when we were little, shall we be together? A hundred years, a lifetime together! "


    Young and begging words, Yin Xiachun''s face is both flustered and helpless.


    She was full of expectation that Yin Dongyu, like when she was young, would hold her gently in her arms and promise her, "OK, we will always be together."


    But Yin Dongyu did not.


    Just trembling, one by one, she broke off her fingers. When she raised her head, her face was pale and helpless.


    "Honey, stop it, eh?"


    "I didn''t make a scene! I mean it! " Yin Xiachun got close to him seriously and said eagerly, "I want to be with my brother all the time. Brother, didn''t we make an appointment all the time?"


    "Xia Chun, we are brothers and sisters. After all, one day, I will have a girl I love. She will become my wife. It''s the girl, not you, who will spend my whole life with me. Understand? "


    "Why?" Yin Xiachun''s face was white and colorless for a moment.


    When he heard the cruel words from his mouth, his heart pricked like a cone, and his eyes soon moistened.


    She clenched her fist to death, and the despair in her eyes almost drowned her: "what did you promise me? Is it a lie? You have made an agreement... "


    Yin Dongyu turned his face complicatedly and looked down at the black and white keys. "I promise you that I will stay with you all my life and never give up. It''s not in this way. Do you understand?"


    Side, a long silence.


    Yin Dongyu frowned and turned to say something, but Yin Xiachun suddenly bullied him. He held his neck tightly with one hand, and his little face bullied him.


    In his astonishment and trance, Yin Xiachun has already held his face and closed his eyes gently and pasted his thin and cold lips softly, just as she learned from the girl cartoon.


    This is the first kiss of Yin Xiachun and the first kiss of Yun''s poetry on screen.


    Similar to Yin Xiachun, her kissing skill is also green and astringent. Half of her body leans on Gu Xingze''s body. Across the thin cloth, she can almost feel Gu Xingze''s warm chest and the warm heartbeat.


    There is a strange fragrance on his body.


    is different from Mu Yazhe''s perfume.


    It''s a natural fragrance.


    At the moment when he pasted on his lips, Yun Shishi''s mind suddenly flashed the sullen handsome face of Mu Yazhe.


    "Woman, you dare to betray me!"


    Betrayal?


    Who betrayed whom.


    She closed her eyes gently and tried to wipe the handsome face out of her mind.


    As described in the script, she hugged the shoulder and neck of Gu Xingze, leaned closer to him, and the kiss deepened and deepened, clinging to his lips, greedily absorbed his fragrant blue lips.


    At this time, Yin Dongyu should be struggling. He should fight desperately, push her away and break the situation out of control.


    But at that moment, Gu Xingze hesitated.


    He widened his handsome eyes and clearly saw the beautiful face of yunshishi in front of her eyes. She closed her eyes gently, because of the excessive tension, her shoulders shrank.


    As if kissing was for her, it was an extremely sacred thing.

 Chapter 582

    So she shivered nervously that her eyelashes could not stop shivering. The tears in her eyes soon moistened her eyelashes, overflowed the corner of her eyes, and a line of tears fell down her cheeks.


    It was a hopeless and helpless kiss.


    Yun''s poetry has completely entered the role state. Every inch of the facial features, even every eyelash, is full of dramatic expression tension.


    He looked at her with his eyes open. Even though he knew that she was acting and devoted herself to the role, he was still shocked by this desperate kiss!


    When I was in love, I was reluctant to part with you.


    On the characters in the play, he should refuse and avoid the kiss!


    But in his real heart, it''s hard to push away the kiss of cloud poetry.


    Gu Xingze could not control himself, and stretched out his arm, trying to hold the anxious and desperate girl in front of him.


    The deputy director sitting next to the monitor suddenly stood up and looked ugly.


    Gu Xingze is out of control.


    In the script, his next move is to push her away.


    Not to hold her!


    Just as he was about to interrupt, Lin Fengtian suddenly pulled his sleeve and pulled him back to his seat.


    "Lin Dao?" He lowered his voice, obviously confused.


    "Shh, don''t talk!" Director Lin is obviously surprised by the unexpected trend of the plot.


    Even if there are some problems in the plot, Lin Fengtian is surprised by Gu Xingze''s performance.


    "That''s how it feels."


    Yin Dongyu also longed for the kiss.


    He also loves Yin Xiachun, but he is different from Yin Xiachun who dares to love and hate. He is rational and does not allow himself to do ethical things.


    Therefore, when he learned that he had such a strange feeling for Yin Xiachun, he cut off in time, even went home with his companion girl, and kept a constant distance with Yin Xiachun.


    But even so, his heart did not want this kiss.


    It is to deal with such contradictions that Yin Dongyu''s inner struggle can be reflected.


    The struggle between ethics and emotion.


    Feelings are out of control, aren''t they?


    In this way, the characters can be portrayed more three-dimensional, real!


    "Zoom in for a close-up of Yin Dongyu!" Lin Fengtian added a seat.


    This plot was originally a close-up of Yin Xiachun.


    It mainly reflects Yin Xiachun''s despair and helplessness.


    Lin Fengtian adds Yin Dongyu''s stand, hoping to capture the changes of every inch of his face!


    In the lens, Gu Xingze''s expression suddenly shocked.


    He suddenly realized that it was acting.


    The outstretched arms pause in the middle of the air at the moment. Then, they push away Yun Shishi fiercely, get up abruptly, turn around with a pale face, which is absurd and shocking.


    Yun''s poetry was pushed away and fell on the piano, elbows pressed on the black and white keys, giving out an discordant bass, harsh and heavy.


    Just like their mood at the moment.


    She stood up awkwardly, with a dry smile, and her lips trembled: "brother, you Why push me away? "


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Gu Xingze put on the lip petal in a dazed way. There, it seems, is still stained with the remaining temperature on her lips.


    "What''s ridiculous? What''s ridiculous? "


    Yunshishi suddenly choked, stood up from the piano stool, walked behind him, stretched out his hand and pulled his corner, just like when he was a child, "can''t I kiss you?"

 Chapter 583

    "Can''t I kiss you?"


    "You can''t!" Gu Xingze enters Yin Dongyu''s role and, with a deep voice, shakes her hand by the corner of her clothes and goes to the window. "I can''t either."


    "Why not?" Yin Xiachun stares at his back in tears. "I like you. You like me. Isn''t that enough?"


    In the last sentence, she screamed out, almost breaking.


    Lin Fengtian, who was sitting in front of the monitor, was shaking with excitement.


    "It''s wonderful, the tension is too strong! My God... "


    This cloud poem is really unusual!


    He didn''t look away!


    In the picture, Yin Dongyu suddenly turns around and clasps Yin Xiachun''s shoulder. His eyes are bloodshot and almost crazy: "you are my sister, I am your brother! Do you understand? Why can''t we? We shouldn''t be together. Understand? "


    "Why not be together." Young and ignorant Yin Xiachun is totally unreasonable. He asks persistently, "I can''t do without my brother."


    "We have the same blood in our bodies. We are brothers and sisters. When we are together, it''s chaos! It''s chaos! Do you understand? " Yin Dongyu stared at her, trying to wake her up.


    She suddenly burst into a sad smile, shook his wrist and overlapped them: "is that why?"


    Yin Xiachun stares at him sadly with tears. "If it''s for this reason, I''ll take a knife to cut it open and let my blood flow run out. In this way, is it ok..."


    "Shut up! Are you a fool? Or are you threatening me? "


    Yin Dongyu tightly covered her lips and was shocked by her angry words.


    Yin Xiachun suddenly broke down, rushed into his arms, and cried softly and helplessly: "but I don''t want you to be with other girls! My heart will ache, my heart will ache. Brother, I just like you. There is no way. If it can be controlled, it will be fine. But there''s no way to control it. "


    Yin Dongyu suddenly lost his strength, and his arms fell feebly to his side. He just kept muttering, "we shouldn''t be together. This can''t be."


    "Brother..." Yin Xiachun''s tears could not stop running down his cheek, sliding into the corner of his lips, and opening his mouth several times, but he was eager to speak.


    Yin Dongyu embraces her painfully. Her eyebrows and heart are full of heartache and entanglement, as well as a pain hidden in the bottom of her eyes, but she can''t help it.


    It''s time for this plot to end with this hug.


    However, Lin Fengtian did not call "OK" or "cut" for a long time, and the whole shooting site fell into a dead silence.


    Without the director''s order, yunshishi didn''t know how to proceed.


    Why is the play over, but Lin Fengtian has no instructions?


    Gu Xingze raised his head, but his eyes were stunned.


    Yunshishi also realized his trance, and could not help but wonder, and quietly turned to look at Lin Fengtian sitting in front of the monitor.


    But see Lin Fengtian some panic to stand up straight body, face some ugly looking at the direction of the door, all stiff.


    Yunshishi was puzzled for a while, and could not help following his line of sight to turn around slightly and look towards the door of the music classroom.


    The door is wide open.


    The night outside the window was dead and deep.


    A long, tall body stood high in the doorway. The man''s black shirt seemed to blend into the night.

 Chapter 584

    The man''s black shirt seemed to blend into the deep night. All over his body, it was full of terrible and fierce breath. His dark haze almost overwhelmed the whole audience.


    Mu Yazhe


    Yun Shishi is shocked.


    Then, the dark panic almost made her sink into the swamp, almost suffocating.


    The man stood at the door, hands copied in the trousers pocket, a sharp edge.


    The short dark hair, which was disordered by the evening wind, covered one eye, but could not hide the eyes that fell into the ice cellar, showing their murderous spirit.


    On a handsome face, cold and cold, there was hardly any expression.


    But those deep and handsome eyes were sharp and shot out in a flash, just like a cold knife soaked in the cold night, which stabbed her severely, just like a sharp point on the back.


    At that moment, almost uncontrollable, Yun Shishi''s body shuddered and stepped back involuntarily.


    The man slightly raised his head, raised his haughty chin, and his thin, cold lips curled in a cold, biting arc.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshishi breathed, but he didn''t know how long he stood there, how long he watched and how much he saw.


    But she comforts herself. She''s an actress. It''s just acting. What''s the need for her to be guilty?!


    Acting shouldn''t be taken seriously, should it?


    Besides, he betrayed himself first, didn''t he?


    Isn''t he also ambiguous with mu Wanrou?


    His good fiancee even came to her to show off her power!


    But what is he now?


    Is he angry?


    She''s not angry yet! Shouldn''t he be the one to reflect on?


    Why does he look at her like she did something wrong.


    But even if you think about it like this, under the cold gaze of men, all these reasons seem to be justified for a moment.


    As if in the end, it was her crime!


    She was stiff, as if there were countless chills rising from the bottom of her feet.


    "It''s wonderful. Why don''t you do it?" The sound is like ice.


    It almost froze the atmosphere to the freezing point below zero.


    Everyone on the set shivered uncontrollably and shrunk in fear.


    Lin Fengtian, in particular, looks worse.


    How could he Is it here?


    According to the news he heard, he didn''t have an important acquisition. He flew straight to London, England. How many days before he returned?


    Following the silent night, muyazhe slowly stepped forward and stepped in.


    He goes further, she takes a step back.


    He was pressing, she was retreating.


    Mu Yazhe''s face was cold, dizzy, and strange.


    Seeing that she was hiding behind Gu Xingze, he laughed angrily and flashed a bloody smile in his black eyes. "Come here."


    Voice, although it sounds light, but every word, but chilly frighten people.


    He ordered her to pass by, but the foot of Yunshi''s poem seemed to be frozen by the cold and rooted, and there was no movement.


    Her slights made his unhappiness and anger volatilize to the extreme!


    "Come here, this is the second time!" Muyazhe stares at her.


    If her eyes are enough to kill, she will die ten thousand times!


    What a woman! What a woman!


    He flew to England for only a few days, but she pulled his number black. He thought something was wrong and hurriedly booked a ticket to go back home overnight.


    But what about her?


    But close to this man here?

 Chapter 585

    Lin Fengtian was frightened and was thinking about how to put out the fire. First of all, he had to put out the anger of Mu Yazhe.


    Seeing that the anger of muyazhe was out of control, he forced his way to Yunshi poetry.


    Cloud poetry was so frightened that she stepped back, hands and feet cold.


    Seeing his murderous spirit, Gu Xingze immediately calmly pulled Yun Shishi behind him, protected her, and watched every move of Mu Yazhe with vigilance.


    Lin Fengtian''s heart was dark, and he rubbed his hands nervously. Before the scene was out of control, he immediately stopped in front of him. "Master Mu!"


    In his tiny steps, muyazhe lowered his head and looked coldly at him.


    "Mr. mu, don''t take it seriously. This kissing is all on loan!"


    Before Lin Fengtian''s voice fell, mu Yazhe suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed him by the collar and pulled him to himself.


    "You think I''m a kid? A loan? Who are you coaxing? "


    His black eyes were deep and his pupils were constricted. "Didn''t I tell you that her kissing is forbidden. Did you turn my back on me?"


    Suddenly shaking his hands, Lin Fengtian fell to the ground heavily under the huge inertia, making a heavy crash.


    The deputy director and several field notes were shocked. They ran to Lin Fengtian''s side and helped him up.


    "Lin Dao..."


    Want to rush to see if he fell heavily, Gu Xingze will hold her arm and drag it behind him.


    Yun''s poems are angry and angry. They stare at mu Yazhe, who sneers at him: "are you still in the mood to care for others? Good! "


    It''s really a good play.


    He warned Lin Fengtian not to have any physical contact with any male actor.


    But as his subordinates, Lin Fengtian even disobeyed his orders.


    And his woman?


    What did he do during his absence in China?


    Kiss me with other actors. I love you?


    Today, he ran into it.


    What else did he do on his back?


    Muyazhe''s icy vision slowly falls on Gu Xingze''s hand holding yunshishi''s arm, and his mouth makes a cold arc.


    Cloud poetry looked at Lin Fengtian, who was full of pain. He was scared, flustered and blamed himself.


    It''s almost an illusion of suffocation.


    There is no escape.


    She admitted that she had a clear conscience.


    Kissing is just the most normal process.


    All her works are performed according to the script. Besides, she and Gu Xingze always keep a proper distance.


    She should have had a clear conscience.


    Cloud poetry bit his teeth and said angrily, "what are you, mu Yazhe? What is it to provoke others


    Muyazhe''s pupils are tight and cold. "You know I''m angry now?"


    Cloud poetry stared at him, and his breath was rapid.


    He said again, "come here! Give you three seconds! "


    She didn''t do anything wrong, did she?


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath and takes a step slightly.


    But was stopped by Gu Xingze.


    "Poetry, don''t go."


    Gu Xingze is not afraid of admiring Yazhe. He raises his chin to meet his cold gaze. "Muyazhe, it turns out that this is the way you use to force poetry?"


    Poetry?


    Muyazhe''s mouth is cold.


    Enough intimacy!


    "Gu Xingze, you''re a real killer." Muyazhe replied.


    Two people stand opposite each other.


    Fire and ice.


    Invisible collision between the gas field spread to every corner of the film field.

 Chapter 586

    Invisible collision between the gas field spread to every corner of the film field.


    It''s like countless blades colliding in midair.


    Muyazhe''s cold knife like vision falls on his hand holding yunshishi tightly, and his voice is cold: "take your hand away from her!"


    Gu Xingze met his eyes without expression. He was not afraid of his threat. Instead, he held the hand of yunshishi more tightly.


    Cloud poetry looked at the increasingly cold face of muyazhe, struggling slightly, trying to break away from him.


    Gu Xingze holds it tightly, turns his head and says softly, "don''t be afraid of me."


    His relief did not at all settle her mind.


    There is no doubt that his protection will only aggravate his anger.


    She didn''t want to annoy the man, let alone hurt the innocent.


    Lin Fengtian stood up on his shoulder, watching the war situation filled with smoke at the moment. He looked at mu Yazhe, who was angry, and saw that his muscles were tense, and suddenly he understood.


    Is Yunshi his woman?


    So he banned yunshishi from filming any kissing scenes in the drama group, or even close contact with any opposite sex?


    Is it because of the possessiveness of this woman?


    Then What is Gu Xingze doing!?


    Why are you on the line with muyazhe?


    What on earth is he thinking?


    Lin Fengtian suddenly felt a big head and a dull pain. Now the situation out of control is not what he expected.


    "Let her go!" Muyazhe gave an ultimatum. Obviously, his anger has been tolerated to the extreme.


    Gu Xingze, who does he think he is, dare to fight with him?


    Because of this great fear, Yun Shishi trembled all over.


    Gu Xingze can''t help but feel the shivering fingertips, feel the cool temperature on her hands, and firmly grip her. Instead of letting go, Gu Xingze increasingly protects her behind her.


    "Very good!" Muyazhe''s lips outline the bloodthirsty arc and stride towards them.


    When Lin Fengtian saw that things were going to be big, he immediately bit his teeth and tried to stop mu Yazhe for fear that they would go out of control.


    When he was angry, he didn''t look, and kicked him to one side.


    Lin Fengtian is dizzy when he bumps into the prop box.


    Yun Shishi''s face turned white for a moment. When he was about to stop it, he saw mu Yazhe coming towards Gu Xingze!


    "Muyazhe, no!" Cloud poetry exclaimed, but was quickly pushed aside by Gu Xingze.


    Her center of gravity is not stable, and she bumps into the wall. When she comes back to her senses, she sees that mu Yazhe has grabbed Gu Xingze''s skirt and waved his fist to his face.


    Gu Xingze was distracted and suddenly got a firm blow from him. He hit the whole person sideways, and the corner of his lips suddenly broke a blood hole, leaving traces of blood.


    Yunshishi is frightened to see it, and when he mentions it, he wants to stop it, but he is pulled aside by the field records behind him.


    "Poetry, don''t go there. It''s too dangerous!"


    The two men were angry at each other and didn''t have the right balance.


    If accidentally hurt her, a fist up, her bones are afraid to be broken!


    Gu Xingze slowly stood up straight, fingered his lips, hooked his tongue and tasted a bloody smell. There is no doubt that this fist of muyazhe is not vegetarian.


    When he was young, he was thrown into a special training camp by Mu Sheng. Hell like training and licking blood at the muzzle of the gun are not Pediatrics!

 Chapter 587

    After ten years of special training, he didn''t have any moves. However, his moves were extremely terrifying and deadly.


    However, Gu Xingze is not a simple character.


    On the screen, although he often plays the role of gentle and elegant, he has his own skills behind his unknown family, the first black / Taoist in the capital.


    Gu Xingze raised his eyes coldly and caressed the cold on his face.


    He unbuttoned the collar of his shirt with one hand. In a thunderous moment, he lifted his legs in the air and kicked him in a powerful way to the front of the door.


    With a quick flash of his body, muyazhe grasped his long leg, but because of the tremendous impact, he could not help but step back.


    Gu Xingze took advantage of the situation to come forward and hit him in the face with a hook.


    Yun Shishi looks at the amazing scene with a confused face.


    She had never seen such a terrible scene.


    Two men of equal strength immediately tangled up.


    There are no fancy moves. However, each fist is fierce and windy, just like lightning, which is deadly!


    The props at the scene were in a fight between two people. Unfortunately, they were injured by rice seedling and broke into a disability.


    Come on, it''s too fast.


    Gu Xingze swings his fist, and moyazhe catches him steadily. His eyes are on him. He holds his right hand as a knife and chops at his elbow.


    Only heard a muffled hum, but Gu Xingze was not willing to show weakness. Zhang Quan opened all bows and launched a counterattack.


    The two men are extremely quick. When they close, they will be separated. The sound of fists and feet colliding is heard all the time. In a twinkling of an eye, they are right about a dozen moves.


    Quick, lightning fast!


    All of them were stunned. For a while, they were all in the same place. No one could see clearly how the two men got out and fought back.


    However, it seems that Gu Xingze''s face is more powerful than his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Muyazhe flies in the air and kicks at his belly. Gu Xingze dodges quickly. He kicks on the camera frame and the steel frame breaks!


    The camera falls on the ground and makes a sound of cracking.


    yunshishi is frightened. I can''t imagine that if Gu Xingze didn''t hide this move, his ribs would be broken!


    "Stop fighting! Gu Xingze, moyazhe, stop fighting! "


    She crumpled her hair in a broken way and looked anxiously at the two people who were tangled up in the struggle. She was so nervous that she was about to cry.


    Lin Fengtian and others have long been dazed.


    Muyazhe''s fists and feet are extremely fast and ruthless, but in a flash, Gu Xingze seems to be in the downwind.


    The scene was breathtaking.


    At the moment, the huge music classroom is in a mess.


    There is no doubt about how the war will last until the end.


    This is not what she wants


    It''s not what she wants to see!


    She can''t wait and see, or something will happen!


    At this time, mu Yazhe suddenly kicked Gu Xingze in the abdomen, and the latter hit the blackboard heavily. Seeing mu Yazhe clench his fist tightly and wave it hard to his nose -


    in the sparkle of calcium carbide, Yun Shishi rushed forward recklessly, threw himself in front of Gu Xingze, hugged his shoulder, and screamed, "don''t hit!"


    The sound almost pierced the eardrum.


    As soon as mu Yazhe''s heart tightened, he saw that his fist was going to hit Yun Shishi''s shoulder. He knew how terrible his fist was, and he could not bear to hit this woman!

 Chapter 588

    Biting his teeth, he was too late to take back his fist. Muyazhe insisted on one side!


    His fist pressed against Gu Xingze''s ear and fell heavily on the blackboard.


    "Click -"


    the blackboard opened a hole in response.


    The scene fell silent for a moment.


    Gu Xingze opened his eyes and was already sweating.


    His eyes fell on moyazhe''s fist, and the wooden thorn of the blackboard made his hands bloody.


    But the cloud poem pours in his bosom, blocks in front of him forcefully, closed the eyes to death.


    He crazily grasped her shoulder and shouted, "poetry, are you crazy?"


    Muyazhe took back his fist with a solemn face.


    A drop of blood fell from his fingertips and fell to the ground, dizzy and stained.


    But this is what we see.


    His heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp sword.


    This woman rushes up recklessly and blocks in front of other men.


    What do you mean by that!?


    Dazzling, really dazzling.


    For a moment, he wished to kill Gu Xingze.


    He ignores the wound on his hand and abruptly pulls Yun Shishi out of Gu Xingze''s arms, forcing her to turn around and say, "woman, do you want to die?"


    The angry roar of the man almost made her ears roar and tremble.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes almost filled with blood stared at her.


    Is she going to block Gu Xingze''s blow!?


    She''s going to die don''t know!?


    Yunshishi opened his eyes and looked at the man who was almost angry in front of him in horror. He was hysterical and his eyes were full of anger, which seemed to blow out and devour her!


    All of a sudden she was really scared.


    From the bottom of my heart, I was afraid of this man.


    "Stop fighting, will you?"


    Cloud poetry hoarse to protect Gu Xingze, immediately lowered the posture: "you do not hurt him!"


    Don''t hurt him again?


    Muyazhe tightly holds his fists, and the anger in his eyes almost irons her!


    It was not Gu Xingze who was hurt when they fought.


    He was hurt, too.


    Didn''t she see it?


    But why does she only speak to protect Gu Xingze.


    Is there only another man in her eyes?


    He was almost out of control with envy.


    Seeing her hand guard in front of Gu Xingze, mu Yazhe shouted with warning, "don''t touch him!"


    As soon as the movement of Yunshi''s poetry becomes rigid, it unconsciously takes back the movement.


    "Yunshishi, I warn you that if you touch one of his fingers again, I will let him die!"


    His threat, almost leave no room, no doubt, he will really kill Gu Xingze!


    Cloud poetry really obedient, no longer touch the stars.


    There is no doubt that even if you touch a finger of Gu Xingze, he will immediately break his finger!


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Muyazhe grabbed her chin, and her eyes were furious: "don''t be angry? You don''t think it''s too late for you to say that now! "


    Gu Xingze stood up straight with his arm in pain and said angrily, "muyazhe, I won''t let you touch her!"


    "Go away!"


    Mu Yazhe kicked him in the abdomen, Gu Xingze groaned with pain, and fell to the ground with exhaustion.


    Cloud poetry is full of fear, but I dare not speak more!


    As soon as mu Yazhe took cloud poetry into his arms, he looked at Gu Xingze coldly, and his thin lips gave him a cruel light: "Gu Xingze, why should you fight with me? It''s a little tender! "


    "Muyazhe, what is your ability to embarrass a woman?"

 Chapter 589

    Gu Xingze refused to yield to him at all. He stood up with his body firmly supported. With a cold eye, muyazhe kicked him to the ground again.


    "When I go abroad, want to abduct my woman? Gu Xingze, you have great ability! " Muyazhe cruelly crushed him in the abdomen. His eyes were bloodthirsty and murderous.


    Gu Xingze sneers: "why do you say she Say she''s your woman! "


    "By what?"


    Muyazhe suddenly looked down at Xiangyun''s poem, grabbed her chin, and his voice was enchanted: "you tell him, whose woman are you, eh?"


    His red lips trembled and his eyes fell on the face of Mu Yazhe. Suddenly, he felt that this man was so strange and terrible.


    Every second of her hesitation was undoubtedly provoking him.


    "Tell him!"


    He held her on the shoulder so hard that it hurt her.


    Gu Xingze looked at the cloud poem that he was scared to death and dared not move. He was extremely distressed and roared like crazy: "Mu Yazhe, you are not qualified to touch her! Let go! Let her go! Why do you force her! "


    "Shut up!"


    Muyazhe grabbed his collar and sneered, "qualification?"


    He put Gu Xingze''s ear on his face without expression, and his voice was crystal clear: "I am her only man. With this qualification, is it enough?"


    Gu Xingze''s face was white and colorless for a moment. "Shameless..."


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Muyazhe let him go.


    Cloud poetry looked at Gu Xingze''s lips and bruises on her arms. She suddenly hugged mu Yazhe''s waist tightly, and her lips trembled: "I I am... "


    Muyazhe looks down at her.


    She suddenly lost her consciousness, and her eyes collapsed: "I''m your woman, that''s enough! Is that enough!? Don''t be angry! I''ll listen to you. Is that ok? "


    Come to her if you have anything!


    Stop hurting people.


    It''s all her fault!


    Don''t hurt anyone anymore. She''s afraid


    Gu Xingze stared at her pale face, and couldn''t speak out: "poetry..."


    "Enough, don''t say it!" She looked at him with clenched lips and lost her voice. "Please, don''t talk!"


    "Don''t ask him!" Muyazhe squeezed her wrist tightly.


    Cloud poetry is so painful that it can''t bear to bite its teeth. It''s about to suffocate.


    Gu Xingze looked at her forbearance, but the pain on her body was multiplied.


    As soon as mu Yazhe pulls Yun''s poems into his arms, he turns around and embraces her to leave.


    Looking at the back of the man''s death, Lin Feng was seized by Yun Shishi. Just about to come forward, Yu Guang saw Gu Xingze stand up and catch up with them.


    He clapped his thigh and followed suit.


    At the gate, rows of black cars are parked at the intersection.


    Yunshishi''s injury all the way was almost picked up by his whole person and went to the sports car headed by him.


    He walked very fast, long legs, and she was embarrassed to let him embrace the slightest dare not struggle.


    She could clearly feel that he was endlessly angry, his eyes were crimson, and his face was as tight as ice.


    This man, I can see that he is very angry now.


    She didn''t even know what fate it was to meet her next!


    "Muyazhe!"


    The man''s steps stopped, but he didn''t turn around.


    Just slightly turned his face, turned his eyes, cold squint.


    Behind him, Gu Xingze''s pale voice came: "if you are a man, protect her! If you just play with her, I will not give up! I will compete fairly with you! "

 Chapter 590

    Muyazhe turns slowly.


    Gu Xingze stood at the door, but did not come up.


    Fair competition?


    "Is it up to you?"


    Gu Xingze looked at the cloud poetry which was held in his arms, but he gave up his dying struggle, and his whole body was pulled out of his strength. He was heartbroken and suffocated: "if you are playing with her, please let her go! I don''t believe you can protect her from being bullied! "


    Muyazhe coldly hooks his lips, but ignores him, embraces yunshishi, who lost all his struggling strength in his arms, and goes to the door of the sports car, opens the front passenger''s door, and pushes her in.


    Yun Shishi sits on the seat feebly, lowers his head to death, bites the lip, and almost breaks the corner of the lip.


    Muyazhe fastened her seat belt, went back to the driver''s seat without expression, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and the sports car made a roaring engine roar, and went all the way.


    Gu Xingze breathed and looked at the distant shadow of the car. His body was soft and he knelt on the ground.


    Hate.


    If at the beginning, he never gave up the position of home owner, then at least he has the strength to play with him!


    How could he lose to this man!


    Muyazhe!


    Damn it!!


    Lin Fengtian, who arrived later, was shocked and pale, and immediately ordered, "come on, call for a car!"


    "Xingze, Xingze are you OK!..."


    ¡­¡­


    Open top sports car all the way, all the way, almost ran a dozen red lights, never stopped.


    The car sped out of the city and onto the mountain road in the suburbs.


    Muyazhe stepped on the accelerator, clasped the steering wheel tightly, drifted across the corner, and the speed was too fast. Yunshishi breathed stiffly and looked at the speedometer that was soaring rapidly. Her heart beat faster, and she could not help but suppress it. However, when she continued to accelerate several times, her voice almost leaped out of her voice.


    She could even see in the rearview mirror that the rear of the car was clinging to the fence, rubbing and colliding the Martian!


    If there is any deviation, there is no doubt that the car will break the guardrail and fall into the mountain!


    Men''s emotional travel is on the edge of out of control!


    "Are you crazy, muyazhe?" Her screams soon drifted in the wind.


    "Shut up!"


    Muyazhe stares at the front, the whole person exudes the breath of senleng, the tight handsome face, deep dark cold eyes, constantly reminding her how angry he is at the moment!


    There was a strong wind on the mountain road. Because of the fast speed, the wind almost hurt her cheek like a knife cut. It kept pouring into her nose, as if she was severely strangled by someone, almost suffocating!


    The speed of the car is so fast that the cliffs outside the car are shaking people''s eyes.


    Far away, the neon of the world is still thousands of miles away!


    The speed limit sign just flashed in front of us and was soon left far behind.


    Under the guardrail, there is a cliff that can''t be seen at the end. If the car falls from here, it will be broken to pieces. The car will be destroyed!


    Is he crazy!?


    Yunshishi turned his head and looked at him in panic, almost scared to death by the terrible speed.


    180 yards -


    190 yards -


    God, it''s on the mountain road!


    The 30 speed limit sign constantly reminds her brain how dangerous the situation is now!


    "You have enough Are you crazy? Go on like this Something will happen! "


    "Are you worried about me?" Muyazhe doesn''t look at her either. He looks straight ahead and turns the steering wheel sharply!

 Chapter 591

    Muyazhe doesn''t look at her either. He looks straight ahead. He turns the steering wheel sharply and pulls up the handbrake. The heavy tires cause huge friction with the ground, raising blue smoke.


    As a result of intense friction, the smell of scorched rubber came to the nose.


    "Cough Cough... "


    In the rearview mirror, she saw the white eyes floating behind her car. She was frightened. She thought that the car was going to catch fire and said: "stop, stop!"


    "Are you worried about me?" Muyazhe asked her persistently.


    Instead of stopping here, he stepped on the accelerator more recklessly, and the speed increased by another gear, so fast that his ears almost lost their voice.


    "Stop! Please!... "


    Yun Shishi is stiff and sweaty.


    After several drifts in a row, her face was white and bloodless. She tightly grasped the safety belt and closed her eyes to death. She dared not open it at all!


    "Say, are you worried about me?" Muyazhe''s face was tense and forced her to answer.


    A drift, a loud, harsh friction sound.


    The car drove straight to the end of the cliff, and was about to rush down the cliff!


    "I''m worried about you! Enough! Stop! "


    Yun Shishi screamed loudly --


    moyazhe deadly stepped on the brake.


    The car slammed into the fence, braked hard and stopped in time.


    The sports car swayed heavily.


    Yun Shishi opens his eyes bravely and bravely, but sees a mountain view of nothingness in front of him.


    She could only see that the car was almost half at the end of the cliff.


    Half of the car''s head is almost suspended on the cliff. Down, it''s ten thousand feet in the air.


    If not brake in time, the sports car will break the guardrail and fall.


    What is this? Is it scaring her?


    Is it to frighten her that she drives like this?


    Yun Shishi covers his face with a pale face, breathes fast, and his mood is on the verge of collapse.


    "Mu Yazhe I hate you... " Yun Shishi covers his eyes, desperately tolerates himself, and does not let his most vulnerable side appear in front of this man.


    As soon as he untied his seat belt, he pulled her in front of him and ordered fiercely, "I command you to take back this sentence!"


    Cloud poetry stared at him with amazement and disbelief. Sometimes, the heartlessness of this man was chilling!


    "Cloud poetry, advise you not to try to provoke me!"


    Muyazhe lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on her terrified face. He said coldly, "take back that sentence!"


    "OK I take it back... " The voice of cloud poetry is broken and hoarse, choking.


    His cold eyes suddenly fell on her delicate pink lips, and his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    In front of her eyes, there seems to be a kissing play just now.


    That scene, like acupuncture, made him full of anger and nowhere to vent.


    Yun Shishi swallowed hard and moved away carefully.


    However, muyazhe reached for her and raised his hand to her chin. His cold eyes fixed on her face. His long fingers ran over her lips and rubbed his fingers repeatedly.


    It seems that they are trying to erase any traces on it, so much so that the lips of Yu Yunshi''s poems are covered with blue and white.


    "He kissed here?"


    Cloud poem Leng Leng Leng, pink lips shudder, slowly nodded.


    He stroked and crushed his fingertips, trying to wipe out any breath Gu Xingze left on her lips!


    In this way, it seems not thorough enough.


    He looked down abruptly, his thin lips in her mouth.

 Chapter 592

    He leaned down suddenly, his thin lips covered her mouth, and his tongue was outlined. He carefully and carefully bit her once more, and then put it against her lips. "Why, you seem to like him very much?"


    Yunshishi shakes his head hurriedly.


    She never had any idea about Gu Xingze.


    Mu Yazhe sneered bitterly and bit her lips. Yun Shishi wanted to dodge back in pain, but he pressed his arm and pasted it more closely with him.


    "Then don''t let him touch you!" His lips were sombre and full of gloom.


    Cloud poetry followed the lashes trembling, but suddenly saw the man''s eyes add a little cold: "you remember, you are my woman, so I don''t like my woman being touched by anyone! Not even if it''s a job! "


    "I......" "I know, I won''t do it next time!" said Yun


    "No next time!" Once again, it''s urgent!


    Muyazhe turns around and reverses the car to a safe place.


    At the moment of "safe landing", yunshishi''s heart seemed to fall to the ground.


    Just back to the flat ground, yunshishi quickly untied the safety belt, pushed open the door and walked out of the car. With a soft foot, he fell on the ground and covered his chest.


    The galloping all the way, almost all the viscera are overturned, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    She clapped her chest hard, almost nauseous, to the throat, but a surge of sour water.


    At the same time, tears burst from the bottom of my eyes, and I was extremely embarrassed.


    Muyazhe slowly opened the door, walked out of the car, turned his eyes, looked at her, and walked!


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, yunshishi jumped up from the ground, looked at him warily, and kept retreating.


    The cold wind of the mountain is extremely cold. It blows her hair and flies.


    Muyazhe stood in front of her, tall wallpaper, black shirt almost with the dark night.


    The lights of the sports car were dazzling.


    Against the light, the moon in the man''s deep profile reflects the deep shadow, but that pair of cold eyes, through the messy forehead hair, to her.


    Even in June, at night, the wind on the mountain is biting.


    However, even if how to stab the bone, it can''t equal one thousandth of his eyes.


    Panshan Road, now closed, no one up the mountain.


    Here, he is in charge of the world.


    Muyazhe came to her, leaned slightly, reached out and tried to grasp her wrist.


    But because of the subconscious fear, at the moment when his cold fingertip touched her skin, yunshishi suddenly avoided his action and waved his hand.


    "Pa."


    Put his hand to one side.


    As if she had just been soft on him, it was just a plan to slow down.


    Yunshishi keeps retreating, looking at the man''s increasingly cold and gloomy handsome face. At the thought of his bad behavior, he recalls mu Wanrou''s powerful words to her. His heart stabs fiercely, but he hates him deeply.


    The face of muyazhe was cold for a moment. "What?"


    "Don''t touch me."


    Yunshishi keeps a distance from him, but he is determined to define the boundary with this man from now on!


    As if he didn''t understand what she said, muyazhe''s lips were stiff and he pressed her step by step.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Yunshishi steps back and almost collapses: "don''t touch me again, muyazhe! I don''t want you! "

 Chapter 593

    In the eyes of muyazhe, there was a fierce look, and his face could not see the extreme in a moment.


    "You say that again?" He said it was a disguised warning.


    Warn her not to try to provoke him again.


    Yunshishi slowly leaned back on the guardrail, with a "creak" sound, the guardrail made a long time in disrepair.


    She stared at every move of muyashen with great vigilance and said coldly, "I don''t want you to touch me!"


    ''I''m pregnant with the flesh and blood of Munich.''


    - "before, he was ambiguous with you, but he thought I couldn''t give birth to a son and a half for him. He thought you were different from other women, just playing with you! Now that I''m pregnant, do you think you can shake my position? Do you still want to be on top? No doubt it''s a fool talking about dreams! "


    - "if he really has a little affection for you, why not break the engagement with me?"


    Why do you go to bed with me and let me bear his flesh and blood when you are ambiguous? I''m the main room, and you''re just a junior who can''t see the light! "


    Cloud poetry tightly clenched his fist, and his eyes were as dead as ashes.


    Muyazhe glared at her, his eyes were scarlet and his voice was cold as ice: "don''t I touch you? Yunshishi, I give you a chance to take back this sentence, but come to me. "


    Looking at her constant steps of retreat, her heart became more furious: "don''t let me touch you, then who do you want to touch you? Is it Gu Xingze? "


    "What does this have to do with Gu Xingze?" Yunshi thinks he is unreasonable.


    "You dare to mention him!" As soon as he heard her mention his name, he was furious and couldn''t help it.


    At the thought of flying home all night to book a ticket, I saw two people hugging and kissing when I arrived at the film set.


    Even though he knew it was just acting, he was hopelessly jealous!


    Yun Shishi''s eyes widened unbelievably, and he felt that this man was really inexplicable.


    It was he who first involved Gu Xingze.


    "If you read him again, believe it or not, I''ll tear him up and let him disappear!" he said, his eyes full of blood and red teeth


    "You dare!" said Yun


    Muyazhe stared at her gloomily, and saw that she dared to defend this man. The scarlet in her eyes seemed to be bleeding!


    "Do you think I dare!"


    The fury in his eyes frightened her.


    Yunshishi sees his bleeding fist, which just smashes through the blackboard and is bloody by the wood stab. However, at the moment, he seems to have no consciousness of the sharp pain of the wound, just staring at her coldly.


    It''s like a wild animal looking for food. It''s full of the smell of covetous eyes.


    She couldn''t help but step back and hear a groan of pain from the guardrail behind her.


    A while ago, the guardrail on the Panshan road experienced the attack of rainstorm and the continuous sun exposure. She was in disrepair for a long time. Her action arc was slightly larger, and she could hear the sound of the guardrail breaking from the depth.


    Because of the great panic, yunshishi didn''t realize it.


    However, muyazhe was aware of the crisis behind her. A flash of fear flashed through the deep part of junmou''s eyes and shouted: "stupid woman, are you looking for death? Come here! "


    Yunshishi was shocked by his angry voice, and the gravel at her feet rolled down the mountain because of her constant backward movement.


    It''s crackling.


    SHIT£¡


    "Don''t move!" he said angrily

 Chapter 594

    Yunshishi suddenly realizes the crisis at this moment, she turns her eyes slightly, but she can''t see the end of the cliff, and the guardrail against which she leans makes a sound of continuous fracture, which seems to be teetering, and she is immediately shocked.


    The instinctive fear of heights made her legs weak.


    Muyazhe stared at her movements, for fear that she would fall down the cliff with the broken guardrail.


    At that moment, his heart was almost cold.


    Just now, he was speeding all the way on the mountain road. Even though the speed was faster, he was sure of his driving skills.


    Now, however, his mind is in panic.


    An unprecedented panic.


    A cold chill rushed up the back.


    He glared at her nervously and held out his hand to her: "come here! Don''t go back. "


    If you fall down, you will be really smashed to pieces!


    Yun Shishi immediately said, "don''t come here! Unless you calm down first, I won''t pass! "


    Muyazhe stares at her, and her voice suddenly looks like ice pawn: "stupid woman, you are threatening me!"


    "I didn''t threaten you! Look at you now. I''m afraid I''ll be crushed by you before I fall off the cliff! "


    "If I could, I''d like to crush you now!" he said angrily


    Yun Shishi shuddered and sneered: "I would rather jump down than be crushed to death by you!"


    "Dare you!?" Muyazhe almost roared.


    Yunshishi bit her lips. "Do you think I dare?"


    Muyazhe kept squeezing his fist, and his joints made a strange and horrible sound. He seemed to be holding back, and then he said, "OK! I''m calm. "


    Even if you know that this woman is threatening him.


    Looking at the scarlet color in his eyes, yunshishi suddenly bit his lips. At last, he forced himself to calm down as well and said calmly, "muyazhe, you promise me a condition."


    "What are the conditions?" Muyazhe asked, but his eyes were always on the movements under her feet.


    All ready, ready for her once there is the danger of falling cliff, and silently calculate the distance from him to her.


    "Let''s not go back." Yunshishi bit his teeth and tried hard to resist the acid and pain that overflowed from his heart and mouth


    "Leave you alone?" "What do you mean?" he said


    "You give me freedom, and I give you freedom, not to interfere with each other. Isn''t that good? " Yun Shishi smiled miserably, "you let me go, this is my condition."


    He is possessive, autocratic, domineering, almost suffocating, and he can''t give her a sense of security.


    Maybe feelings are tiring things.


    She doesn''t have to carry any more.


    "Why?" he stared at her


    "No reason, I just hate you!"


    Yunshishi said calmly on his face, "I hate your professionalism, your hegemony, your inevitability, and your self assertion! Ever since I met you, my life has never been peaceful. Is that not enough? "


    Muyazhe stared at her fixedly. The mood in her eyes changed rapidly, but it was unfathomable.


    Suddenly, he forced three words out of his lips: "I promise."


    His answer was calm, but it made Yun Shishi''s heart prick. However, the next moment, when he thought of leaving him, he would return to peace, but he was relieved.

 Chapter 595

    Yun Shishi slowly stood up straight and walked towards mu Yazhe. However, when he was halfway there, he saw that mu Yazhe suddenly rushed to her, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    It''s almost a kind of terrifying strength. However, Yun Shishi sees his abnormal panic from his nervous and tense handsome face.


    Is he nervous about her?


    Is she really afraid of falling down the cliff?


    No time to give her so much reaction, huge inertia, two people fell on the hood of the sports car.


    Yun Shishi groaned painfully. When he opened his eyes, mu Yazhe turned over and covered her. Her tall body almost completely covered the moonlight.


    A handsome face with thin anger and evil spirit came into view.


    Now she fell into his hands again, and the anger that had been tolerated broke out in an instant!


    With a sullen look, muyazhe grabbed her chin and buried his face in her neck.


    A bite, bite, wish to go deep into the bone marrow.


    Crispy, sharp pain, spread all over the body.


    Cloud poetry frowned, but listened to the voice of Moya Zhe, which was cold and gloomy, and said, "don''t interfere with each other? Who made your own opinion on cloud poetry? Tell you, it''s impossible! "


    When she was stunned, she saw mu Yazhe lifting his eyes, controlling her back neck with one hand, forcing her to look at his face: "listen to me clearly, it''s your business whether you are or not. I don''t want you. It''s my business. You have no right to interfere! "


    "You..." Yunshi''s poems are speechless because of his impatience.


    "I''ll fix you!" "Don''t talk to me, and my two worlds, cloud poetry, you listen, I am your world, understand?"


    Want him to let her go?!


    This life is impossible.


    At the moment, he was very angry. He pinched the finger tip of her jaw, as if to crush her bones!


    She was not allowed to escape. He stared at her in the eyes.


    "Now it''s your turn to answer my question!"


    "Where else did he touch you?" he asked coldly


    "What?" said Yun Shishi


    His eyes fell on her lips, his fingertips rolled up, and he repeatedly Mosuo said: "besides here, where else has he touched you? Say. "


    Yun Shishi suddenly understood that he was questioning where Gu Xingze had touched her.


    "You won''t let me touch you, but you let him touch you?"


    What is he talking about!?


    "He didn''t touch me!" said Yun


    "I saw it all! Are you lying? " "He touched you here!" he said, looking at the red lips that were bleeding from his ravages


    "That''s work, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t use work as an excuse! Where else did he touch you? "


    Muyazhe lifted a wisp of her hair, and then a fragrance came to her face. He asked qualitatively, "did he touch here?"


    Yunshishi shakes his head, his eyes are startled, and he is frightened by the possessive desire of men.


    "And here?" His fingertips caressed her soft waist.


    Cloud poetry still shook his head.


    "Muyazhe, you have enough!"


    "Not enough!"


    Muyazhe reached into her skirt and searched all the way. The ice in her fingertips caused her shivering with his touch.


    "Cloud poetry, do you know..."


    At the thought of his woman being touched by other men, he was almost mad with envy!

 Chapter 596

    There is no doubt that he has always been arrogant and could not tolerate any encroachment on his territory.


    There is no doubt that he also regards cloud poetry as his own territory.


    Therefore, he gave Lin Feng an ultimatum.


    It is not allowed to touch with any opposite sex in the drama group, even if it is necessary for work.


    He is serious, not a joke.


    In the previous acquisition, he flew straight to London and left the country for half a month. He didn''t want to take her with him.


    But he knew that according to the nature of Yun''s poems, he would not leave youyou to go abroad with him.


    He didn''t say anything.


    He always respected her to the utmost.


    After going abroad for more than ten days, he was busy with the process of the acquisition, thinking about her all the time.


    Think of her crazily.


    It''s like something''s crazy.


    He has always been a proud king, never allowing himself to bow to anyone and compromise.


    I will not allow myself to be bound by any trace.


    But he seems to have lost.


    Is he crazy about a woman?


    It''s incredible.


    He even had a trace of doubt that this woman had been bewitched by him. If not, why did he have to be her?


    Before, he was almost dismissive of marriage.


    Is marriage a grave? He doesn''t think so.


    For him, marriage is nothing but a way of interest binding in Vanity Fair.


    Such a top-ranking family as Mu family doesn''t care to tie up with marriage at all.


    However, his marriage can not be decided by him.


    He will marry whoever Mu Sheng likes.


    It doesn''t matter who his wife is. That engagement has no weight at all for him.


    But she seemed to want a home.


    During his days in London, he also thought about it seriously.


    Since she likes it, she wants a stable home.


    Didn''t she always want to have a home?


    Then he will give her a home.


    To avoid her displacement, to avoid her no branches.


    He likes it or not.


    He doesn''t care whether she wants him or not.


    He wants to add the name of muyazhe to her life.


    He has always been a man of extreme paranoia, before and now.


    Or, no, not at all.


    Or, for life.


    The woman he identified, anyone and anything, could not erase this person from his obsession.


    But what did she do?


    Put his number on the blacklist.


    He thought that something had happened to her. He rushed back to China in a hurry and entered the film set, but he saw this scene.


    He saw this woman, holding another man, kissing another man with a tenderness he never had before!?


    From his point of view, you can see the deep feeling and the hidden love on her face!


    At that moment, his anger quickly hoarded.


    Even if this is acting, but he is also jealous crazy, I hate to tear up Gu Xingze!


    But the woman defended him again and again.


    Even stand in front of this man regardless of danger!


    What about him?


    Indifference, rejection, resistance, even hysterical let him not touch her!


    Good, really good.


    Mu Yazhe stared at her face, and the bottom of her eyes flashed cold.


    Yunshishi stares at him in astonishment, with his back against the hot engine hood. The hot feeling is just like the anger of moyazhe at the moment. The iron is incomparable.


    The sports car quickly drove into Yunshan poetic villa villa.

 Chapter 597

    Back in the villa, muyazhe lifted Yun Shishi expressively. She earned money in his arms, but there was no room for resistance.


    His arms are so strong and steady.


    Just one punch can break through a blackboard.


    She raised her head, but could only see the lines of his haughty jaw, tight ice.


    Along the way, the servants kept avoiding.


    They always know how to look at what they say.


    The young master''s face is not good. They are afraid to avoid it and hurt the fish.


    Mu Yazhe hugs her into the bath room of the master bedroom and puts her in the bathtub. Yunshishi''s body is soon annihilated by the warm water.


    The bathtub is very big. It is one meter deep, three meters wide and five meters long. Its capacity is amazing.


    Her body was just thrown into the water. The water soon covered her head and her body sank into the water drop.


    Warm water is pouring into the nose, lips and teeth.


    Yunshishi suddenly choked a mouthful of water, struggling to emerge from the water, muyazhe stood in front of the bathtub, looking at her up and down expressionless.


    She was still dressed in a middle school student uniform, a white shirt, a water blue pleated skirt. Her clothes were wet with water, tightly covered on her body, and pressed with exquisite body curves.


    The white shirt was soaked in water, and the underwear she was wearing could be seen faintly.


    Good carcasses are exposed to the air.


    Just at the moment, she looks a little embarrassed.


    Yunshishi stood there at a loss, half angry and half aggrieved. A pair of misty water eyes stared at him angrily.


    Muyazhe''s heart was a little pricked.


    Some involuntarily want to hold her in their arms.


    He glanced at her two jade like collarbones, her white skin, her soft and smooth legs, and her eyes were hot.


    But whenever I think of that dazzling scene, I think of her lips, wrists, body touched by Gu Xingze


    The thought of her being touched by another man.


    He couldn''t control his anger, his sharp eyes almost like sharp swords to pierce her body.


    Leave the next sentence: "clean up! Where that man touches you, wash it thoroughly! "


    With that, he slammed the door and left.


    Yun Shishi stared at his back when he slammed the door. "Bang", the door slammed violently, as if shaking the whole bathroom three times.


    His cold eyes, no doubt, hurt her.


    He thinks she''s dirty?


    You think she was touched?


    But she didn''t have anything to do with Gu Xingze!


    He asked her to clean it. What about him!?


    Can you wash every inch where mu Wanrou touches him?


    Since he wants her to be clean and good, she will be as he wishes!


    When he came to the bar, he opened a bottle of Lafite, and then he took a sip of the wine.


    Force yourself not to think, but still can not control their emotions.


    Bang, smash the goblet to the ground, as if, his anger can vent.


    It didn''t seem to relieve his anger. With a wave of his hand, he swept a row of classic dry Reds on the table to the ground, making it a mess.


    Immediately, a servant was frightened to go forward and clean up the wreckage of the ground in an instant.


    Muyazhe sat on the sofa for an hour without seeing her go out of the bathroom.


    Suddenly thought of what, a heart jump, suddenly jumped from the sofa, rushed to the bathroom.

 Chapter 598

    Before I opened the door, I saw that Yun Shi Shi immersed herself in the bathtub, and filled her body with thick bubbles.


    He was relieved, but then he tightened his jaw and went over with a heavy face.


    "Are you clean?"


    Yunshishi just buries her head and washes her body vigorously. Her face is numb. I don''t know how long she washes like this. She tries her best every time, as if she wants to rub off a layer of skin!


    She didn''t seem to hear his questions.


    This woman is clearly holding his breath.


    To him, the heart is clearly cold.


    Mu Yazhe''s face leaned in gloomily, poking the foam, but with a glare.


    only saw the body covered by foam, and the skin that was as white as the jade was full of bland red.


    She did not know the pain as if, still keep scrubbing, some especially soft places, in her vigorously scrubbing, even out of the wisps of blood!


    Damn it!


    What is she doing!


    What do you rub so hard for? Doesn''t she hurt?


    Her skin is damned tender. On weekdays, when he pinches it gently, he can make a red mark. It hasn''t disappeared for a long time!


    What is she doing, even if he doesn''t want to ravage her skin like this?


    Abuse yourself?


    To stimulate him? Revenge on him?


    Muyazhe''s heart ached. He wanted to snatch the towel from her hand.


    "Are you crazy?" he said angrily


    But the cloud poem suddenly flashed, and then turned his eyes to look at him, pulled his lips, and pulled up the cold arc. "What have I done wrong?"


    Mu Yazhe frowned, but she threw her bath towel on him.


    splashed bubbles on his tight, gloomy face.


    Yunshishi stares at his eyes and then the bloodstains: "you don''t want me to clean it!"!? Did I do anything wrong? I know you think I''m dirty, you''re washing, I''ve been washing like hell! "


    "You know!" He grabbed her by the wrist and scolded: "I didn''t let you abuse yourself so much!"


    However, yunshishi smiled, "I didn''t abuse myself, but I didn''t wash it like this. How could I clean it?"


    Her words, one by one, irritated people.


    He warned her not to try to provoke her.


    But what about him? Every word that she said was not provoking her? Stabbing her? Humiliate her?


    She dislikes every place he has been touched by mu Wanrou. Will he clean it?


    Yunshishi rubs some bath milk again. Originally, a full bottle of bath milk is empty now. Since he wants her to clean it, she naturally wants to make herself clean.


    Mu Yazhe frowns and gets angry with her. At the moment, he has to hold back and take the bath towel to wipe her body.


    But Yun Shishi pushed him hard: "don''t touch me!"


    Muyazhe''s face sank, but her eyes glared at him, and every inch of them were full of disgust: "don''t touch me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t think I''ve been touched, dirty, I don''t think you''ve been touched, dirty by other women!"


    Yunshishi snatched the bath towel in his hand and sneered coldly, "please wash your body before touching me. You are also a purist. How can I not be a purist?"


    "What do you mean!" The sullen expression on the face of muyazhe is now undisguised.


    "No fun!"

 Chapter 599

    Her face did not look good to him either, but also in color.


    Muyazhe then cold face, long arm a stretch, then her shoulder pulled over: "said. What do you mean by that remark! "


    "I don''t mean you''re dirty!" Yunshishi stares at him in a cold voice, "I haven''t finished washing it, please go out!"


    "No?"


    Yun Shishi still rubs and washes his body, and regards his words as air.


    after all, the man was impatient. She caught her in her arms, cleaned the bubbles in the pool, opened the shower, and began to wash her body.


    Cloud poetry pushed him, struggling, water splashed him!


    How could muyazhe allow her to make a fool of herself, so she pressed her heavily in the bathtub, and one arm almost clamped her two wrists tightly, so that she completely lost the ability to resist.


    The water soon went down, and then changed into a warm water again. Muyazhe patiently wiped her body.


    Yun Shi Shi earned nothing but he also gave up struggling, allowing him to wipe all the bubbles on her body.


    Lower his head, but he saw her stubborn face, white face, a pair of eyes misty, red lips tightly pressed into a line, even if just for her wipe, some movements on his hand did not measure, hurt her, even so, did not make a sound.


    Stubborn as a wounded beast.


    It''s like repressing yourself and isolating yourself.


    But she didn''t think about who was in the world.


    Her indifference displeased him.


    He pinched her chin and asked her, "angry?"


    Cloud poetry tightly lips, do not speak, ignore him, let him repeat a few times, also ignore, completely as if he is air general.


    She ignored him?


    Muyazhe sneered, but he wanted to see how long she could stand?


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes tightly, but suddenly realized that there was a strange feeling coming from some part of his body. His eyes were shocked and his body shrunk.


    However, he did not allow her to escape, and easily controlled her in his arms.


    Cloud poetry stared at him angrily, his eyes were red and dizzy.


    Thus, muyazhe pressed her under the body, with only one arm on her shoulder, as if she had been pinned. The physical strength between the two was so great that she could not fight against him at all.


    She stared at him so straightly, watching him take off his shirt with one hand, and press down heavily. Her tight mouth was sealed with thin lips. Even though how she dodged, he had the ability to subdue her.


    The shower is still spraying water.


    Let warm water submerge the two men.


    Muyazhe against her lips, unbridled, hard to her.


    At first, she was desperately patient, biting the root. Even if he wanted to be cruel, she didn''t make a groan.


    But moyazhe put his heart to torture her.


    She can no longer restrain the feeling / tide in her body. She lost her voice and went deep and deep.


    "Muyazhe..." She lost her voice and called his name for the last weak resistance.


    Reaching for his shoulder, he grabbed her hand.


    Drooping eyes, holding her white fingertips like jade, sucking kiss.


    Gradually, the action is no longer rash, but gradually repeated gentle.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 600

    Holding her out of the bath room, such a large bedroom, now he dominates the world.


    All night, I don''t remember how long I haven''t touched her. I miss her very much, and my body has been depressed.


    When he lost his mind, Yun Shishi could not remember how many times he asked her.


    However, his domineering, but in the situation, once again show no trace.


    He kissed her brow, her lips, her collarbone: "here, it''s mine."


    Then, the kiss falls on the scapula, fingertip and waist: "here, it''s mine."


    She was possessed mercilessly, and muyazhe demanded her: "here, it can only belong to me."


    As if to engrave his name, his breath and his brand on her.


    "Cloud poetry, every inch of your body is mine!"


    Cloud poetry suddenly out of control to cry and accuse: "then you, do you belong to me?"


    As soon as muyazhe''s movement stagnated, he looked at the woman who was suddenly in tears.


    "Do you belong to me?" She stroked his lips.


    "Are you mine, too?" She stroked him on the chest.


    "Did you say these words to Mu Wanrou?"


    "Are you kissing her on the lips as much as you want me to?"


    "I''m yours. What about Mu Wanrou?"


    ¡­¡­


    He is jealous, and she is not?


    He was so jealous that he went mad. She was so jealous that she went mad?


    Mingming is not equal. Why does he ask her to be complete and belong to him?


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn.


    Muyazhe took a bath in the bath room, dressed in a bathrobe, walked slowly to the window, and a cigarette appeared on his expressionless face. With the sound of the fire engine, a mellow smell of tobacco burning overflowed in the room.


    He stood in front of the French window.


    A wisp of pure thick smoke poured out from the lips.


    Through the reflection of that window, the body of the bed was helpless and curled up into a mass, just sleeping.


    Walking to the bed and sitting by the bed, he looked down at her sleeping face. Even in the deep sleep, her beautiful eyebrows were still frowning. A black blue silk was scattered around the pillow, against the white skin, which was incredible beauty.


    She was asked several times, maybe it was too cruel, so that her face was full of fatigue.


    Muyazhe reached out his hand, lifted a strand of green silk, dropped his eyes, and sniffed the fragrance of her hair.


    Deep suction, suddenly handsome eyes micro open, ears ring her words.


    - "you want me to belong to you, and you belong to me?"


    - "I''m yours. What about Mu Wanrou? Does she belong to you, too? "


    ''do you belong to her, too?''


    ¡­¡­


    With keen intuition, he guessed that it must have been this time and what happened.


    Mu Wanrou?


    What did mu Wanrou say to her?


    It''s just speculation.


    Before going abroad, he specially assigned a bodyguard group to her to protect her well.


    Reporting the news back, these actors were all filming in the crew and had no contact with other people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunshi woke up, he was already in the sun.


    The curtains were tightly drawn, and the heavy darkness in the bedroom was almost overwhelming.


    There was no one by the bed.


    Holding her drowsy head, she sat up from the bed, opened the quilt, changed into a bathrobe, and was carefully cleaned.


    At the head of the bed, there is a stack of clean and brand-new clothes, from underwear to clothes. The size is selected according to her measurement. It''s just right.

 Chapter 601

    Cloud poetry heart a loose, long sigh, hard to move the body, but found that the root of the thigh even sore.


    How can it hurt so much?


    Memories flashed back, remembering the ups and downs of the whole night, and his face suddenly turned red to the root of his ears.


    I frowned, tried to move my thighs, and was turned to get out of bed. Then I thought of what it was. My legs were slightly soft.


    I feel as if I have scattered all over my body, and I can hardly stand.


    Holding the bedside table, she took a deep breath to calm her heart, walked into the bathroom and washed.


    Yu Guang suddenly glimpses in the mirror, the red kiss mark on the back of his neck, then opens the neckline of his bathrobe, only to see the collarbone and the body, which are covered with blue and red, and the kiss mark is staggered, just like a poisonous bite, shocking.


    This man in bed, not the general strength.


    Cloud poetry wear well, comb and wash, then open the bedroom door.


    Outside, a line of servants stood respectfully, looking respectful.


    "Good morning, Miss cloud!"


    She was startled by the chorus of greetings.


    Yunshishi is stunned and looks around. A line of servants in uniform stand at the side of the door, with respectful and polite smiles on their faces.


    "You..." Yun Shishi is a little bit cramped. He puts his hand behind him and subconsciously closes his collar, trying to cover his traces as much as possible.


    "The young master is out. Lunch is ready for you."


    Sitting on the dining table, yunshishi looks at a table full of delicious food. Even though it has all colors and fragrance, she does not have the idea of tasting delicious food at the moment. In the mouth, she seems to chew wax.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    Just after entering the door, mu Yazhe saw Mu Sheng sitting on a chair with a cane, and mu Wanrou was standing on one side, gently kneading his shoulder.


    Seeing him coming back, Mu Sheng''s face fell down suddenly. His face was blue and iron. His eagle like sharp eyes fell on him, which was very frightening.


    Muyazhe hook lips, "Grandpa."


    However, Mu Sheng was inexplicably angry. He knocked on his walking stick severely, and a violent smell of rain came to his face.


    "Do you still have my grandfather in your eyes?"


    Mu Yazhe stands at the door, and Yu Guang falls on mu Wanrou''s body on one side, with a sharp look.


    The latter, with his fierce eyes, shrunk his shoulders and showed timid fear on his face.


    "I heard that you went back to the country yesterday, but you didn''t go back home. Where did you go last night?" asked Mu Sheng


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes fell on Mu Sheng and his face was calm. "Grandpa, I came home to announce something!"


    "You answer my question first!"


    Mu Sheng''s anger did not subside. He didn''t want to listen to him and directly threw a magazine on him.


    He didn''t catch it.


    The magazine directly fell to the ground with the cover facing up, but it was a picture taken by the media at the annual reception of Huanyu.


    In the photo, yunshishi attends in full dress and looks back and smiles. It''s just a side face, but it''s amazing.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Muyazhe glanced coldly, then took back his eyes and kept silent.


    Mu Wanrou immediately leaned over and said, "Grandpa, please calm down! It''s just a little star in the entertainment circle. It''s just a play. Why are you angry about it? "


    "Wan Rou, I am unfair for you!" Mu Sheng sighed, and the withered old hand fell on the back of her hand? But all the way! Since ancient times, bitches have been ruthless and unscrupulous. Which actor in the entertainment circle is not only interested in climbing the dragon and following the Phoenix? Such a woman can''t step into Mu''s house! "

 Chapter 602

    "Such a woman can''t step into Mu''s house!"


    "Grandpa! Don''t embarrass him. Anyway, his mind has never been on me. I''m used to it... "


    Mu Wanrou pretended to be aggrieved, pretending to help with a sentence, but secretly proud of it.


    Hum, Mu Sheng supports her. What is a cloud poem?


    Even if Mu Yazhe wants to marry Yun Shishi, it is impossible for mu Sheng to stop him and step into Mu''s house.


    For muyashen, her heart is dead.


    This man''s heart, from beginning to end, has never been in her.


    This man has never seen her in his eyes.


    Even if I was engaged to her six years ago, it was just because of Mu Sheng''s face.


    The wedding was put off again and again because he saw nothing in her.


    He has never touched her. A man does not touch a woman even with a finger. That only shows that she has no weight in his eyes.


    She has tried and tried hard, but even if she took off the essence in front of him, the man never looked at her, or even hated her.


    She holds the title of Mu''s little wife, which is nothing but a name.


    But now for her, the most important thing is to change the name of Mu Shao''s wife''s title and finish the wedding with mu Yazhe as soon as possible.


    Besides, what if moyazhe doesn''t love her?


    Even if she can''t get the heart of muyashen, she doesn''t care.


    This is the sad part of a great marriage.


    She was relieved to think of it.


    Mu Sheng doesn''t know what mu Wanrou is talking about in her stomach. She only looks lonely and sad on her face. She feels sorry for her tolerance and complacency. She fights for her grievances, turns around and stares at mu Yazhe. Her face turns red with anger.


    "Yazhe, look how Wan Rou treats you and how you treat Wan Rou!? Grandpa, whether you play with that woman or not! Grandpa told you as a person from the past that there is no good thing in the entertainment circle. On the surface, it looks pure, but in the bone, it waves / swings / flows. I don''t care about anything! In any case, Wan Rou''s position in the main room is here, and no one can replace it. "


    Mu Yazhe sneers at her, and smiles: "the main room?"


    Mu Sheng didn''t see the ponder and ridicule of his eyes. With mu Wanrou''s comfort, his anger dissipated and he calmed down: "if you like any woman, even if you want to marry someone to do the second room, if the girl''s family is pure and white, grandpa won''t hold any objection! But for women in the entertainment circle, which one is not the one who wants to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix?! Even if I am married into the Mu family to be the first wife, I will never allow it! "


    Climbing dragon and Phoenix?


    Does cloud poetry need to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix?


    Mu Yazhe even doubted that her precious son would not even take a mu family seriously when she married Yun Shishi to Mu family!


    A child who is only seven years old controls the world''s first toy kingdom. As he said, this child is not as simple as he imagined.


    A mu family, you are not necessarily in the eyes of.


    Yun Tianyou''s arrogant voice is still in my ear:


    -- mu Yazhe, I tell you, Mommy is a treasure in my heart. If you want to hurt my mommy, you must be right!


    You you asked him to give his mother a proper identity, that''s all.

 Chapter 603

    Cloud poetry, on the other hand, wants a home.


    Then he will give them a home.


    A family of four with him, her and two children.


    His son, who is better than him, is worth hundreds of millions at a young age. He is not necessarily regarded as an admirer.


    Muyazhe''s thin lips slightly opened, and his cold words overflowed from his lips: "Grandpa, I think you have made a mistake."


    When Mu Sheng saw him open his mouth, he was in a fog. The eagle''s eyes narrowed, and his heart suddenly became strange: "what do you mean? What did I get wrong? "


    "This woman, will be my wife, the future young lady of Mojia, the woman I believe!"


    "What!?"


    Hearing this, Mu Sheng was furious at once. More than that, he couldn''t believe it!


    Mu Sheng grew up watching him. He knows more about this child than anyone else.


    With strict ethics, he was an excellent child.


    Different from the second generation of the ignorant and dandy of the other giants, they spend their time and have fun all day and have countless women around them.


    For women, mu Yazhe is almost indifferent.


    At one time, he thought that for this woman, his precious grandson was nothing more than a whim and play.


    Wait till the day is tired, and you will be at peace.


    Unexpectedly, he told him that he was serious?!


    Seriously want to marry that woman as a wife, or even say "I believe that woman" such unreasonable words?


    If this woman is a famous girl against the Mu family, it''s all right! Mu Sheng will recognize it.


    But this woman is a performer in the entertainment circle. Such a woman, however, is not qualified to step into the door of Mu family!


    Mu Sheng''s face was full of violence. His eyes looked coldly at mu Yazhe, but he shouted angrily, "unbridled!! Do you take grandpa''s words for granted!? I didn''t tell you before that such a woman can''t step into the door of Mu family! Don''t you take grandpa''s words to heart? "


    Mu Wanrou interrupts him first. "Grandpa, don''t be angry! You know that, too! Which woman in the entertainment circle is not a good player? The city is very deep. Some women are natural hook man''s good hand, foxy son reincarnation, a zhe at most is also a temporary rise. Even if he wants to marry that woman to enter the door and be a side room, I will promise! "


    Mu Sheng said angrily, "what do you promise? Wan Rou, it''s not that Grandpa said you, why don''t you have any heart and eye?! If such a woman marries into the Mu''s family, she will show up to fight for her position with you! You have always been a simple man, don''t you let Grandpa watch you flirt with other women?! You don''t love yourself, grandpa loves you! "


    Mu Wanrou, with a shy smile, mumbled, "but a zhe likes that woman, doesn''t he? There is no way. I also hope he can hurt me a little more, but it''s impossible for such things as feelings to be forced to come. "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are narrow, and her eyes fall on mu Wanrou. She has a very pleasing mouth, and her words are sweeter than honey. She coaxes Mu Sheng into a temper.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Sheng loves her so much, and even hurts her bones.


    She usually put a lot of effort into Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng is old and has lost the spirit of his youth. Like other old people, more of it is a lack of company and care.

 Chapter 604

    Like other old people, more is the lack of a companion and care.


    He is usually busy with company affairs and seldom comes home to accompany him.


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t know why. He is not close to Mu Sheng.


    Therefore, the person who accompanies him for the most time is mu Wanrou.


    Mu Wanrou spent a lot of effort on Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng arranged her to serve as the director of human resources of emperor Sheng. She is a core decision-making member of the board of directors, which can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand.


    Even if she is busy, she will finish her work early and come back as soon as possible to accompany Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng is very dependent on mu Wanrou.


    Maybe it''s true that Mu Qingcheng''s yearning has become a disease. Mu Sheng''s gentle and soft love for mu is almost a morbid attachment.


    Mu Sheng''s body went from bad to worse. He had to take a lot of medicine every day. As he was getting older, he was deeply disturbed by his illness. His spleen came up. When he was ill, he was always very irritable. No one could help him.


    Only when mu Wanrou is around, coax and cheat, can the old man take medicine.


    Mu Wanrou''s soft coquettish words are used very much by Mu Laozi, apparently killed by her eating.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his lips outline a cold arc.


    Therefore, when Mu Sheng heard that mu Wanrou pretended to be generous, but all wronged, he was even furious and shouted: "what do you like!? Does this guy know what he likes? Is marriage enough just to like it? Wan Rou, you can rest assured that even if this boy is determined to welcome that woman into Mu''s house, he will never sit back and ignore his grandpa''s Day! Grandpa is on your side. He will make up his mind for you! "


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes smile, but are helpless: "Grandpa! Ah...... "


    "Grandpa, I''ll come back and announce one more thing to you."


    Mu Sheng angrily said, "what''s the matter?"


    Muyazhe slowly went to the sofa and sat down, his body slightly sinking into the sofa, his posture was as leisurely and aloof as the overlord.


    His slender legs overlap gracefully, his handsome eyes open slightly, and his cold words escape from his lips: "I want to break my engagement with Wan rou."


    "What!?"


    Hearing the words, Mu Sheng lost his color in a big shock. He clapped the case and asked incredulously, "what did you say just now?"


    "I''ve just made it clear that I''m going to break my engagement with her." He seemed to turn a blind eye to his fury and repeated it calmly.


    "I''m not allowed!" Mu Sheng didn''t want to. He blurted out that the rage on his face was on the verge of breaking out. "I don''t know what kind of devil you are or what kind of evil you are. I think you are a bastard!"


    However, muyazhe sneered, "Grandpa, since you like her so much, otherwise, it''s better for you to accept her as your youngest wife."


    Hearing the words, Mu Sheng was furious and almost suffered a stroke: "shut up! It''s ridiculous! "


    Muyazhe chuckles. In the past, when the words are here, it''s time to stop.


    Mu Sheng never disobeyed his words.


    Today, however, it is different.


    "Grandpa, you forced me to marry a woman I didn''t like. That''s ridiculous!" he asked


    "You -! Treacherous! " Mu Sheng is so angry that he blows his beard and stares at him. He glares at mu Yazhe angrily, and the sharp edge bursts out of his turbid eyes. "You are so rebellious. If you disobey Grandpa, do you want to rebel?"

 Chapter 605

    This boy, it''s clear that his wings are hard, and he doesn''t take his grandfather seriously!? Even said to break the engagement!


    Mu Sheng holds the table and stares at him angrily. This engagement was made by him. No one is allowed to cancel it!


    Even his beloved grandson is not allowed to do so!


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyes and looked at Mu Sheng expressionless. Seeing that he was so protecting mu Wanrou, he became more and more convinced when he said that he wanted to terminate the engagement. His feelings for mu Wanrou were not pure care for his elders.


    It''s a kind of obsession which is almost distorted and morbid!


    Mu Qingcheng -


    the woman that Mu Laozi has been thinking about.


    The son of Mu Laoren, who is crazy about his daughter, not only places the jade pendant left by Mu Qingcheng close to his body, but also places the photo of Mu Qingcheng when he was young.


    The old man''s yearning for his beloved daughter is a glimpse.


    Muyazhe didn''t know what kind of woman muqingcheng was, so that his father, even his son, was crazy about her.


    I heard that at the beginning, Mu Liancheng, the father of Mu Yazhe, also admired Mu Qingcheng.


    At that time, many noble families in the capital coveted the city of mouqing. There is no doubt about its beauty and talent.


    At the beginning, for mu Qingcheng, Mu Sheng was very hard to see and never gave a good face.


    But mu Qingcheng reads her kindness to Mu''s family. She is grateful to Mu''s family.


    Because there was no detail in this matter, she served Mu Sheng very well.


    Gradually, Mu Sheng had feelings beyond her family.


    He fell in love with this charming and lovely woman from the bottom of his heart. For mu Qingcheng, he fell in love with her, and there was a morbid possessiveness in his heart.


    Even if Mu Qingcheng is closer to any man, he will be furious and furious.


    Until later, Mu Sheng wanted to accept Mu Qingcheng as his four room wife. This decision, attracted the Mu family up and down a piece of consternation, also scared Mu Qingcheng.


    For mu Sheng, she has only the heart of filial piety, nothing else.


    However, Mu Sheng hoped that Mu Qingcheng would stay with him forever and serve him.


    Mu Liancheng was the first one to stand up against it. The relationship between father and son was once strained, and finally became enemies.


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng stood up and told Mu Sheng that she had a man in her heart and that they were in love with each other. At that time, Mu Qingcheng was pregnant with her sweetheart''s child.


    Hearing this, Mu Sheng was furious and ordered her to beat the child.


    Mu Qingcheng doesn''t depend on him. He left Mu''s house overnight and disappeared from there.


    After that, muyazhe found out something. At the beginning, it was widely rumoured that a car accident happened in muqingcheng. Later, the car was destroyed and people were killed. Because it offended Hei / Dao, it was raped / killed.

 Chapter 606

    This is not the case.


    The truth he found out was that in order to find Mu Qingcheng, Mu Sheng had to turn the capital upside down, send a large number of people and horses, even at last, he had to mobilize troops from the army / team, just to trace mu Wanrou''s whereabouts.


    He said, "admire the city, and see the living.".


    Child, one will not stay.


    Evil seed, cut grass and root.


    Mojiajian will never leave a bad seed.


    Mu Qingcheng is to avoid the pursuit of people and horses sent by Mu Sheng. Unfortunately, it was hit by a car accident. The car overturned the cliff and killed people.


    The red face, the fragrance dies.


    And her two children, is from now on no news, disappeared, live no one, dead no body.


    Hearing the news of Mu Qingcheng''s death, Mu Sheng was so grieved that he lost his beloved daughter''s deep pain that he fell ill. For five years, he was lying in bed in a trance and depressed.


    Until he recovered from his serious illness, he thought that mu Wanrou was gone, and at least two children should be found back.


    Fifteen years ago, mu Wanrou was brought back to Mu''s family by Mu Sheng. For mu Wanrou, he really loved Mu Qingcheng as much as he loved Mu Qingcheng.


    But this love is not so pure.


    When he was young, he happened to pass by the living room, and saw mu Wanrou sleeping on the sofa in the morning, while Mu Sheng sat by the sofa and looked at her quietly. From time to time, he brushed her disordered forehead, his old fingers touched her cheek, and his eyes set on her face.


    It seems that through mu Wanrou, you can see the shadow of Mu Qingcheng.


    The love, tenderness, and morbid twist that appeared on his face.


    Head down, Mu Sheng kisses mu Wanrou''s mouth


    It is clear to Mu Yazhe that the reason why Mu Sheng arranged the marriage is that he was obsessed with Mu Qingcheng and had a deep love for her.


    At first, he didn''t care much about his marriage. He thought that marriage was just a dispensable form. Anyone could do it.


    But now he has his own obsession.


    His heart was firm in lifting the engagement.


    Instead of looking at Mu Sheng''s cruel and violent face, mu Yazhe got up slowly and stood up with a long body. His mouth was cold, but he was disdainful: "Grandpa, no matter what you think, anyway, my mind has been determined. On a certain day, I will hold a family meeting to announce the dissolution of my engagement with her. "


    "Dare you!?" Mu Sheng also stood up with a stick, stared at him sullenly, grasped the dry hand of the stick, and trembled, "one day when I am here, your engagement will last for a few days! I won''t allow you to break your marriage agreement! I command you to take it back! "


    Muyazhe said expressionless, "I''m sorry, but I can''t take orders."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Mu Sheng was furious.


    This boy, it is clear that he is going to fight to the end!


    For the sake of a lowly play in the entertainment circle, he saw his command as air. He was shocked and angry, and threw his stick to his back.


    "Pa".


    Chen Xiang''s Wooden Walking Stick fell heavily on his back.


    Muyazhe turned slowly to look at Mu Sheng''s eyes, but he was proud and cold.


    When mu Wanrou saw this scene, she was so shocked that she hurriedly stepped forward to hold Mu Sheng, who was trembling with rage.


    However, Mu Sheng pushed her to one side, caught up with her a few steps, pointed to Mu Yazhe''s nose and said angrily, "rebel! I tell you, if you dare to break the engagement, you will lose the inheritance right of the head of the Mu family! "

 Chapter 607

    Majestic and powerful words shake the huge main hall.


    Rao is so surprised by mu Wanrou.


    How could Mu Sheng threaten mu Yazhe with the inheritance right of Mu''s head?


    Mu Wanrou was shocked at the same time, but at the same time, she was secretly complacent. Her father''s love for her made her more confident.


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Yes, he forgot.


    When Mu Sheng originally announced the engagement, he also announced that he became the heir of the Mu family. How could he forget that the reason why he was able to get the inheritance right was not how excellent he was, but based on this engagement.


    However, there was no other reason why he agreed to the engagement. It was Mu Sheng''s first promise. If he made an engagement with mu Wanrou, he would give it to Mu''s family leader.


    There''s no doubt that''s very exciting for him.


    There are so many interests involved in the huge Mu family.


    It is not too much to describe the Mu family as an ancient royal family.


    For the time being, no matter the side of Mu''s family or the illegitimate children of Mu Sheng''s exile, and the fact that Mu Sheng has a wife of three bedrooms, all of whom are very competitive. She has given birth to five sons and three daughters for him.


    At that time, of the five sons, Mu Sheng was most satisfied, but mu lianjue from the three rooms came out.


    Whether it''s skill, ability or courage, mu lianjue is the best of the five sons, and the most promising candidate to inherit the position of Mu''s head.


    However, Mu Sheng attached great importance to the division between the two.


    Although the mu lianjue is excellent, the Mu Sheng appreciates and appreciates, but he is a commoner finally. He thinks that commoner can''t ascend the hall of elegance. Since ancient times, there is no reason for commoner to inherit the head of the family.


    Mu Liancheng is the legitimate leader of his family. Although he is not as good as mu lianjue in all aspects, he is also the default candidate of Mu Sheng''s family leader because of his legitimate identity.


    But this mu Liancheng is about to take over the power of the Mu family. However, he died young. Therefore, the head of the Mu family has been in the air.


    However, the power of Mu family has always been held in his hands by Mu Sheng. However, he is too old to choose a successor, which will inevitably cause turmoil within the family.


    In ancient times, nine of the twenty-four sons of Emperor Kangxi took part in the battle for the throne.


    In order to fight for the power of family leader and become the master of life and death, there are not a few brothers who fight against each other.


    Because, Mu Sheng is eager to choose a new successor of Mu''s head, so as to stabilize the family, so as not to cause some unnecessary unrest.


    Mu Sheng has been looking for the next head of the family.


    However, he is the most satisfied object.


    Even though he was only 14 years old, he was deeply appreciated by Mu Sheng.


    In his opinion, among the numerous postgraduates, the ability of muyashen is extremely remarkable.


    At that time, the young muyazhe was eager to get the inheritance right of the head of the family, so as to stabilize his position in the family.


    Mu Liancheng died early, leaving behind orphans and widows. He was only 14 years old, but he was already familiar with such a big family. If he had no power, he would only be bullied and unable to fight back.


    If it was not for the influence of the Jiang family''s mother family, I was afraid that the young muyazhe would be allowed to be a mermaid in the whirlpool of power change.

 Chapter 608

    Therefore, for this engagement, muyazhe tacitly promised, and therefore, he became the only heir of the Mu family.


    Since he was 18 years old, he has been in the Murdoch enterprise. Since he took over the power of Murdoch at the age of 20, he took over as the president of the consortia of emperor Sheng. After nine years of trials and tribulations, his power has been deeply rooted, and so great emperor Sheng is completely under his control.


    If you leave him, the huge Mu family will collapse overnight. Without his rise, it will become a ruin.


    Now, Mu Sheng is threatening him with inheritance?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Does Mu Sheng think that he really cares about the inheritance right of Mu family?


    He was no longer the sage of fifteen years ago.


    He turned around and looked at Mu Sheng, but his eyes were cold and thin.


    When Mu Sheng thought that he would compromise with him and take back those rebellious words just now, he listened to Mu Yazhe''s expressionless clenching of his lips, and his arrogant and icy words escaped from his lips: "the inheritance right of Mu''s family, you can give it to whoever you like!"


    Mu Sheng heard this sentence coldly, and his face was suddenly covered with black clouds: "what do you say?"


    "I made it very clear." Muyazhe smiled, hooked his lips, and said with a slight mockery, "Grandpa is really a little old, and his ears are afraid of some troubles!"


    "Son of adversity! You really have hard wings! " Mu Sheng was very angry with him. He tightly covered his heart and his chest was full of anger, just like turning over the river. "You really want to be a woman in the next three ways, not even the right to inherit! Do you really want to do anything for her, even if you give up inheritance, nothing


    However, muyazhe sneered at his absurd remarks and dismissed them as "the loss of me is really nothing."


    Mu Sheng narrowed his turbid eyes dangerously.


    This boy, what a wild voice!


    Mu Sheng narrowed his eyes. He always looked at his grandson''s character. He was extremely arrogant and never put any threat in his eyes!


    Only, he is too young, too arrogant, even some do not know how lofty!


    Is it true that he really thought that such a big Mu Shi would be scattered without him!?


    Mu Sheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    However, for mu Yazhe''s arrogant words, Mu Sheng''s heart is not without shock.


    This boy, young, is far more courageous than he used to be!


    Unconsciously, it has become a person that can''t be underestimated!


    The afterlife is awesome.


    Even if you don''t believe it, you have to carefully measure how terrible the power this kid is in charge of.


    Mu Sheng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t mean that, nor did he really want to remove his position as the head of his family. He just wanted to frighten the boy, but he didn''t want the boy to be so arrogant. Instead, he lost his morale.


    "And grandpa, please make sure that she is not the woman of the next three routes. She is the woman that I am sure of."


    After a pause, his cold and mocking eyes suddenly fell on the complicated mu Wanrou''s body and asked coldly: "compared with her, it''s this woman, Grandpa. Don''t you think it''s the most absurd that you let me marry a woman from an unknown source?"


    "What''s the source of the mystery!?" Mu Sheng glared at him sullenly, "how can Wan Rou come from nowhere?"

 Chapter 609

    "Isn''t it!? Grandpa, are you sure that this woman is the one you are looking for? "


    Mu Yazhe''s face was suddenly cold, and his eyes fell on mu Wanrou''s pale and colorless face, mocking his lips. "Look at her carefully. What is the similarity between her and the woman you are thinking about


    Mu Wanrou looks at mu Yazhe''s cold face, but suddenly falls in his heart.


    She always knows how to look at words.


    At one glance, she understood that the man had obviously lost patience with her!


    Mu Sheng hears the words, follows mu Yazhe''s line of sight and falls on mu Wanrou''s face, adding some exploration and examination to his eyes.


    The suspicion in his eyes was so obvious that mu Wanrou''s face turned white with fright. Subconsciously, mu Wanrou took a step back, grabbed his skirt, and cried out softly and helplessly: "Grandpa..."


    The innocent and pitiful look in her eyes made Mu Sheng suddenly return to his mind and suddenly deny: "impossible! She is the daughter of the city. "


    After two paternity tests, she was proved to be the daughter of Mu Qingcheng.


    Even if the facial features are not the same?


    This is not evidence!


    Mu Yazhe sneers, and Fang wants to speak. Mu Wanrou interrupts him with a soft voice: "Grandpa..."


    I saw her pursing her lips, her face was lonely and helpless, and she went to Mu Sheng''s body, held his hand and said sadly, "since he is going to break the engagement with me, how can I force it? He didn''t have me in his heart, so let''s call it quits. Anyway, I just want to serve my grandfather for a lifetime! Grandpa, please don''t drive me away. I just want to serve grandpa! Just... "


    She said half, but very sad to fall eyelashes, hands slowly moved up to their own even abdomen, lips all sad gently shudder up.


    When Mu Sheng saw this, she thought that it was because mu Yazhe announced the cancellation of the engagement that she felt sad. At the same time, she felt very sorry.


    The hand just covered the back of her hand, but saw two lines of sad tears falling from her cheek, dripping on the back of her withered hand, moistening.


    "What''s the matter?!" Mu Sheng said in panic.


    "Grandpa, what should I do? What should I do with my baby? " Mu Wanrou suddenly clenched her teeth, her heart crossed, followed her face and pretended to break down. She cried, "what should my child do?"


    Mu Sheng was surprised, and his face was puzzled. What was the matter with the child in her mouth!?


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are narrow, and his deep vision follows mu Wanrou''s movements and falls on her flat stomach. For a while, he doesn''t know what medicine is in this woman''s gourd!


    Mu Wanrou was in agony. Her face was full of tears. Her throat was blocked and choked. She trembled sadly and said: "Grandpa, I only knew that. Originally, I couldn''t believe it! But after verification, I also learned the good news today. Originally, I was going to tell you today, but... "


    Mu Wanrou suddenly raised her tearful face and looked sadly at mu Yazhe. Then there was a sad and disappointed sadness in her eyes: "he doesn''t want me, don''t want me. But don''t he want the flesh and bones in my stomach? "


    With a bang, Mu Sheng''s mind roared like a white explosion!


    She''s pregnant?!


    Can''t fail, she''s pregnant with the flesh and blood of Mu Yazhe?!


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe opened his eyes slightly and his face was cold.


    She Pregnant?

 Chapter 610

    Can''t fail, she''s pregnant with the flesh and blood of Mu Yazhe?!


    Mu Sheng immediately held mu Wanrou''s wrist tightly, and a pair of stunned and suspicious eyes fell on mu Yazhe.


    Doesn''t it mean that the child is born sterile?


    Why is he pregnant now?


    Hearing this, muyazhe was also shocked. His eyes were slightly open, and his face was cold.


    What kind of trick is this woman playing with him?


    Pregnant!?


    He doesn''t remember touching one of her fingers!


    Therefore, he said all disgusted: "Mu Wan Rou, you do not pretend."


    "I didn''t!"


    Mu Wanrou holds Mu Sheng''s hand tightly, and he is so nervous and scared that he "clarifies" and says: "Grandpa, I only know today. I originally wanted to tell you the good news! But zhe said he would break the engagement with me, and this good news will become bad news! But I''m really pregnant! "


    At last, he saw how shameless a woman is.


    He suddenly thought that when he wanted the little woman last night, she suddenly lost control and asked him, "you say I belong to you, who do you belong to?"? Do you want to be gentle? "


    Is it not


    When he was not in China, mu Wanrou ran to her and boasted to her that she was pregnant with his flesh and blood, thus humiliating her?


    Obviously, she did.


    So, just like death of heart to pull his number into blacklist, to him so indifferent, turn a blind eye?


    Even, in exasperation, he told her not to touch her.


    Even disrelish him on the body dirty, because she will admire gentle words as true?


    For a moment, muyazhe straightened out the front and back of the matter, but he was slightly annoyed.


    This stupid woman, listening to the wind is the rain, so weak in her trust?


    What a mess!


    However, it''s unexpected that mu Yazhe could jump into the fire pit by herself?


    In other words, her bluff is just a plan to slow down the war. If so, this soft and admirable plan is deeper than he imagined, and it''s hard to guess.


    He never touched her, but she dared to declare that she was pregnant with his flesh and blood.


    Isn''t she afraid that the child will be born, and he will do paternity test?


    Or


    The handsome eyes of muyazhe are slightly open, and they are cold for a moment.


    Still, she had no intention of leaving the child.


    Here, Mu Sheng saw mu Wanrou''s fragile and helpless appearance, and felt as if he wanted to bleed!


    Mu Sheng immediately comforted her and said: "rouer, don''t worry, Grandpa believes you, Grandpa believes you! Come on, sit down! "


    Said, he coaxed and deceived mu Wanrou to sit on the sofa, and sat down beside her. After a while of consternation, a smile came up on his face: "rouer, what are you talking about? Pregnant, that''s a good thing! It''s a great thing! Don''t worry. "


    As he said this, he patted mu Wanrou''s back, turned his head and said angrily to Mu Yazhe, "how can you talk?"!? Rouer is pregnant with your flesh and blood. Isn''t that a great thing! What is affectation? What do you mean by it!? Not even a man''s most basic responsibilities, unlike words! "


    Muyazhe frowned, but said coldly, "Grandpa, I haven''t touched her. Even if she has one, it''s not my child."


    When mu Wanrou heard that his back was cold, he covered his face and sobbed sadly, as if he was sad and lost: "Grandpa, forget it Forget it, since he won''t recognize the child, he''ll kill it! "

 Chapter 611

    "Not like words! It''s not easy for you to have children. It''s a good thing. How can you get rid of it? " At the same time, Mu Sheng was angry, accusing him and saying, "you rebellious son, don''t you even recognize your own children!"!? Wan Rou helps you and thinks about you, but how about you!? Even their own flesh and blood do not recognize! She''s pregnant. The baby isn''t yours. Who else is it? "


    Mu Wanrou has always maintained the image of virtuous in front of Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng naturally believed her words.


    On the contrary, he thought that it was his rebellious son who didn''t take responsibility, even his own flesh and blood.


    "But He is the father of the child. Why doesn''t he recognize his own flesh and blood? " Mu Wanrou looks at Mu Sheng sadly. His face is full of tears. His voice is trembling and choking. He is shaking all over.


    When Mu Sheng saw her, she was so heartbroken that she immediately embraced her and gently comforted her: "don''t cry, child, you are wronged! You don''t have to be afraid. Grandpa is here. It''s up to you! You just take care of yourself, the rest of you don''t have to! "


    "Grandpa..." Mu Wanrou pours into his arms with a aggrieved face and cries with sadness.


    Hearing her cry, Mu Sheng felt as if he had been scratched with a bloody mouth and was in pain.


    Muyazhe''s eyebrows are slightly plucked, and his lips are tight and cold.


    What a wonderful performance this woman is!


    The movie queen in the entertainment circle is less than half of her acting skills! If he didn''t have his own discretion, he would even be cheated by the innocence on her face, doubting who the seed in her belly is!


    In this regard, he does not intend to make redundant explanations.


    In the current situation, Mu Sheng only believes mu Wanrou''s one-sided words. How he explains them is beyond debate.


    On the other side, Mu Sheng painfully covers mu Wanrou''s back of hand and says with relief: "rouer, don''t be sad! He doesn''t recognize the child, grandpa! Ah, you have to think about yourself. Now you are pregnant. Don''t cry! "


    Mu Wanrou''s bluff is also desperate, and only when he is forced to do so.


    In order to keep his identity from being exposed, he is willing to take risks!


    She was a little keenly aware that moyazhe must have seen through her identity, and when did he realize it?


    Let it go for the time being.


    Seeing that her identity is to be exposed, mu Wanrou has to give up the fact that she is pregnant.


    Since mu Yazhe realized her identity, she had to take advantage of Mu Sheng''s trust in her and declare that she was pregnant with mu Yazhe''s flesh and blood.


    Mu Sheng will be ecstatic about this, believe it, and arrange her marriage with mu Yazhe as soon as possible.


    When the wedding comes naturally, she really has to become a well-known Mojia young lady, so it''s much easier to do later.


    She is not afraid of the denial of this by mu Yazhe. Compared with him, Mu Sheng must believe what she said more.


    Even if we are going to do paternity test with her, mu Wanrou will not be afraid of being guilty.


    She had carefully calculated the time of her pregnancy, which was only five weeks since her first relationship with Alan.


    At that time, it was her safety period, so it could not have been that time.


    So, judging from the world, she figured out that she was about three and a half weeks pregnant.


    Even if Mu Yazhe wants to expose her, at least he needs to show evidence to make Mu Sheng convinced.

 Chapter 612

    Paternity test is not what he wants to do!


    Even if he insisted that she do amniocentesis, Mu Sheng would not agree at all.


    Only because, amniocentesis needs to be carried out under mature conditions, if it is carried out too early, it is easy to have the risk of abortion.


    Generally, amniocentesis can only be done after three months of pregnancy to identify.


    Mu Sheng has always attached great importance to the incense of Mu family, so he will not allow it easily.


    With her protection, at least two months, she can make sure that she is safe, which means that she has two months left.


    Two months later, she had a way to let her own "let it go" miscarriage.


    At that time, as long as she started quickly, Mu Yazhe would like to prove that the child is not his, but also helpless.


    She didn''t expect it.


    Muyazhe stood on the escalator, looked down at the farce, and listened to him coldly: "is the child mine? Is it true to be a parent-child appraisal?"


    Mu Wanrou raised his head and said: "OK! I''ll do it with you! If you want to do paternity test with me, I will do it with you! It will also prove my innocence! "


    She looked at his cold eyes, her face did not see the slightest guilty and flustered, to some extent, this is undoubtedly a provocation!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are light and deep, but listen to Mu Sheng''s voice: "no way!"


    Amniocentesis has been done by Mrs. Sanfang, so mu Sheng is clear. Amniocentesis will be done soon after pregnancy, which is quite dangerous for the fetus and is very easy to cause abortion.


    He clapped up the case and angrily scolded him: "it''s not like words! Now do amniocentesis, the child can still protect it!? Are you crazy? "


    "Grandpa, I''m ok! Since he wants to verify whether the flesh and bone in my stomach is his or not, let him verify it. I have a clear conscience anyway! " Mu Wanrou is on the sideline immediately.


    However, Mu Sheng was helpless and said, "silly ruoer, you don''t understand at all. You are just pregnant now. How do you do Amniocentesis? Children are afraid to be hard to keep! "


    However, mu Wanrou pretended to be angry and mumbled, "don''t forget it! Anyway, he didn''t recognize the child. If the child was born, it would be very sad to know that his own father didn''t recognize him. "


    "You don''t get to know him! Anyway, grandpa won''t let you do it! If you have a good baby, don''t worry about the rest! " Mu Sheng immediately coaxed.


    Mu Wanrou wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a square handkerchief. His head was low and drooping. However, at the angle that Mu Sheng could not see, the corner of his lips raised a grim arc.


    This bleak smile, however, fell into the eyes of Mu Yazhe.


    The man frowned, but then he thought of something. His thin lips suddenly rose coldly.


    He seems to know something about who the child is!


    It has to be said that this woman is considerate and considerate. She doesn''t leak any clues. Presumably, it was just a slow move.


    After these three months, she will make an accident quietly and let her baby flow away naturally, right?


    But this woman is too naive.


    He had expected that.


    Six years ago, when he was engaged to her, Mu Sheng urged him to get married as soon as possible. The old man didn''t want to delay their wedding too late. He hoped that two people would get married and have children as soon as possible, so as to open up branches and leaves for the Mu family.


    But mu Wanrou is just a chess piece he used to exchange for the inheritance of Mu family.

 Chapter 613

    But mu Wanrou is just a piece of chess that he used to exchange for the inheritance right of Mu''s family from the beginning to the end. He can be engaged to her, and it doesn''t matter if he is married. If he really wants to touch this woman.


    No way.


    So he made news of her congenital infertility.


    Let everyone believe it.


    When Mu Sheng learned about Mu Wanrou''s infertility, he always paid attention to Xianghuo, but also hesitated.


    So the marriage dragged on.


    Mu Wanrou also believes this, and really thinks that she is infertile.


    But I don''t know. From the beginning to the end, she was just a piece of chess played by mu Yazhe.


    Besides, he had evidence of her cheating in his hand.


    Can''t the evidence he holds prove her innocence, whether it''s a tape or a surveillance video?


    This woman, too naive.


    It''s ridiculous to play such a poor trick with him.


    Does she really think that, in addition to amniotic fluid puncture and paternity test, he can''t show evidence of her cheating?


    "Muyazhe a smile:" Grandpa, if one day, you know that the child in her belly is not mine, what would you do


    Mu Sheng took a look at him, and then his heart was shocked. Then, his confused eyes fell on mu Wanrou.


    Hearing this, the latter immediately shook his head innocently and said timidly, "Grandpa, you have to believe me! If I can, I can do paternity test now! He can not recognize the baby in my stomach, but he can''t do this Despise my innocence! "


    Mu Sheng said: "Wan Rou, Grandpa believes you! Wait until the child in your stomach has been five months, and do a paternity test, so that you can still be innocent! "


    "Well, I''ll show you the evidence to prove your innocence." Muyazhe''s face is calm, his eyes are cold, and then he turns to go upstairs without expression.


    His cold and cold voice, however, made mu Wanrou tremble.


    This man, it seems, is more terrible than she imagined.


    What other means does he hide? She doesn''t know!?


    Mu Wanrou can''t help but feel flustered, and don''t know whether he has any secret evidence in his hand.


    She is careful, she should not leave any clues!


    He should not be allowed to hold the horse''s feet.


    However, the scorn and ferocity in the eyes of moyazhe just now seemed to hold her hidden handles in his hands, which made her panic.


    I always think that this man must have her evidence in his hand, otherwise, he can''t show the calm of winning!


    From the moment she said she was pregnant, his face never looked surprised.


    It seems to have been predicted.


    Does he know she can get pregnant!?


    At the thought of this possibility, mu Wanrou could not help but burst into a cold sweat!


    As for the fact that she was diagnosed as "infertile" six years ago, there are always a lot of doubts and curiosities.


    She never believed that she really had no possibility of having a baby.


    Is it not This is the man behind the control!?


    At this moment, mu Wanrou was sweating and shivering with fear.


    Mu Sheng touched her hand, but realized that her fingertips were very cool. Looking up, she saw the cold sweat rolling down her face. The fear in her eyes could not be covered at all, and was ready to come out.


    "Wan Rou, don''t be afraid. Grandpa is here. He dare not take you!"

 Chapter 614

    Mu Wanrou holds Mu Sheng''s hands and plans to add another fire to his body: "Grandpa, I''m afraid. I''m really scared. You have to believe me. The child in my stomach is not his. Who else is it? Didn''t he just accuse me of having an affair with another man? But how can I?! Grandpa, you believe in rouer, you can''t do something to be sorry for him, sorry for you, sorry for Mu''s family! Is that right? "


    Mu Sheng nodded and believed her argument: "I believe how could my tender son do such a thing? Grandpa believes you! "


    "But he really wants to do paternity test with me! Grandpa, it''s not that I dare not do it, it''s just I can''t bear this child! If I hurt my stomach, I really don''t know if I can have a child in my life! "


    With tears in his eyes, mu Wanrou''s words made Mu Sheng feel sad and comforted: "good boy! Don''t worry, grandpa is here. No one is allowed to touch you! Root will not allow anyone to hurt Mojia''s incense! Don''t be sad, even if he doesn''t recognize the child, grandpa does! "


    Mu Wanrou was very happy in her heart, but her face immediately showed a look of grievance and moving, and she fell into Mu Sheng''s arms and cried: "MMM! Grandpa loves tenderness the most! "


    Nestled in Mu Sheng''s arms, Mu Wan could not help making sad sobs. On one face, he looked very flustered and frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Soong Ching Ling kindergarten.


    At the gate of the school, there are children getting on the school bus hand in hand under the guidance of the teacher.


    Yun Tianyou stood at the school gate, and just sent a message to Li Hanlin. Looking up, a group of innocent and lovely little Lori surrounded him, a battle of stars and moon.


    It''s no wonder how much he has seen.


    Yuntianyou''s face is slightly heavy, with beautiful black hair and soft ears, and a pair of eyes are especially beautiful.


    A little girl''s eyes were startled and she reached out and pulled at his corner, trying to say something to him.


    A word is good.


    Yun Tianyou turns around gently, as if she resents her intimacy.


    However, the little girl didn''t mind, but smiled contentedly and stared at yuntianyou and asked, "Youyou, what about your parents? Are you all going home alone? "


    Yun Tianyou turned his head expressionless and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    However, the simple child mistakenly thought that he was a little lost and had pity on him. He pulled up his sleeve and said, "you you, I can accompany you!"


    Yun Tianyou takes out his mobile phone without expression and looks at the time.


    How slow!


    This Li Hanlin, is the car broken down on the road!


    The little girl behind him is still buzzing around him.


    His head ached faintly.


    Then, turning to look at a simple and innocent girl, he ordered: "don''t stand beside me!"


    It''s annoying!


    He has been tortured by them for a day. Can''t he be spared after school!


    A group of kids who can''t even add and subtract without counting their fingers.


    IQ is not on the same channel, how to communicate?


    You you is a little boy God in the kindergarten. Not only girls, but also teachers in other classes often run to the door of the class and look at him through the window, incarnate as a girl.


    "Oh, how lovely! If I could have such a lovely baby, I would die happily! "


    "His mother must have saved the whole universe in her last life. Only in this life can she have such a lovely baby. How envious!"

 Chapter 615

    Tut -


    very upset.


    It''s like a rare animal being watched all day.


    It''s really annoying.


    What did his mother save the universe in her last life?


    His mother is the most painful woman in the world.


    Even if his mother was not the superman who saved the world in her last life, she was also his most painful mother!


    Just when the poor little milk bag was entangled by a group of little fans, a world-class hero finally came to save him by stepping on the colorful auspicious cloud.


    A breezy Bugatti Veyron sports car suddenly stopped at the school gate. When Li Hanlin got off, the cool sports car immediately attracted a burst of exclamation from passers-by.


    "My God! Bugatti, this is a limited run, very expensive! "


    "I''ve seen it in magazines. It''s worth tens of millions of dollars. My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen a real car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The riotous car attracted people from the neighborhood to watch.


    Many passers-by have taken out their mobile phones to take small videos and send them to their friends'' circle.


    Some people usually only see super run in magazines, but Li Hanlin''s limited luxury car, which is worth tens of millions of dollars by air from super run Kingdom, has never seen it.


    Yuntianyou''s lips are twitched.


    Looking at those passers-by who stand by the car and touch and pose poss to take selfies from time to time, they are speechless.


    At a glance, he found the figure of the small milk bag in the crowd, and Li Hanlin walked to him in a dogleg way.


    "Mr. Yun, I''m late. Ha ha!"


    Yun Tianyou looks upset and gives him a cold look. He is about to attack, but when he sees Li Hanlin, he seems to know what his next sentence is. He quickly and devoutly bows to him and asks for mercy. "Don''t deduct your salary! Mr. Yun, it''s really hard to save his wife! "


    Youyou: "..."


    Li Hanlin winked at him with a flattering smile.


    Yuntianyou has a cold: "enough. Give me a reason to be late, otherwise, the bonus will be deducted! "


    "Yes! There''s a real reason why I''m late! " Li Hanlin immediately defended himself.


    "Say it!"


    "I found out one thing today. I''ll pick you up and talk to you slowly."


    After that, Li Hanlin leaned over and picked him up.


    The copilot is equipped with a child safety seat, which is specially prepared for him.


    "It''s so childish. I''m not a child. Don''t sit here!"


    Li Hanlin complains: "Mr. Yun, you don''t want to sit down and you can''t help it. For the sake of safety! Moreover, the national law stipulates that children under the age of eight must take the safety seat! "


    Yun Tianyou has a grudge on his face.


    Yeah, he''s under eight.


    In the car, Li Hanlin hands over a stack of materials to him. Yun Tianyou takes over the materials and roughly looks them over. His eyebrow slightly frowns: "you send someone to follow mu Wanrou?"


    "Well! 24 hours a day. "


    "Well done." Yuntianyou gave him a commendable compliment, and he was glad to hook his lips, "pay rise this month!"


    Li Hanlin immediately cheered and encouraged: "long live general Yun!"


    Yun Tianyou looks down again and turns over several pieces of information. His eyes suddenly fall on a report of pregnancy diagnosis certificate. He glances at it carefully and looks surprised: "this woman Pregnant? "


    "Well!"


    "Why?" Yun Tianyou doubted and said, "not that she was born sterile?"


    "I don''t know." Li Hanlin paused and then sorted out the details of the matter.


    In order to hide her eyes, mu Wanrou specially selected a private hospital with no reputation, paid a lot of money to buy a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and did a pregnancy test.


    The results of the examination showed that she had been pregnant for four weeks.

 Chapter 616

    Pregnant!?


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes were fixed on the report. His eyes were sharp. He almost described a sharp sword as if he wanted to pierce the paper!


    How could this woman be pregnant?


    It''s not to say that she was born to be unable to conceive and bear. Now, how can she complete such a pregnancy diagnosis?


    It''s a joke.


    Yuntianyou looked over and over the diagnosis result several times doubtfully to make sure he was not wrong.


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "Sure, this woman is really pregnant."


    Li Hanlin explained patiently while observing his words.


    Whose baby is in her stomach?


    Is it from muyazhe?


    "Damn it!" Yun Tianyou crumples the pregnancy diagnosis report into a ball, and the beautiful eyes burst out with angry sparks.


    He had a showdown with him. Since he wanted to pursue his mother and become his father, the women around him had to be cleaned up.


    This is his bottom line, his principle and Mommy''s bottom line, inviolable!


    What did he say to him?


    Said he would handle it.


    What''s the result?


    You need a diagnosis like this!?


    Yun Tianyou''s face is cold and tight, his lips are soft and hard, and he frowns, "it''s not for him to clean up the women around him. If mummy knows this news, she will die of grief!"


    He looked down again at the crumpled diagnosis report in his hand, and suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked, "you said, she went to a private hospital for pregnancy test in order to hide people''s eyes?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Hanlin nodded: "Mu''s name controls 90% of the medical centers in the capital, so the files of the medical centers will be kept in the system network. The private hospital is in a small town on the outskirts of the city. The medical system is not connected. When she went out, her dress was very simple and low-key, and she also wore sunglasses and masks... "


    Yun Tianyou hears the words, and he taps his fingertips on his knees, as if to analyze something.


    From Li Hanlin''s words, he got a result. Yun Tianyou suddenly said: "listen to you, I doubt that the child in her belly is not my father..."


    In the middle of the speech, it stops abruptly.


    Yun Tianyou is shocked.


    He unconsciously called the man "my daddy"


    Yun Tianyou pursed his lips, cleared his throat unnaturally immediately, and then changed his mouth: "I doubt that the child in her stomach is not a muyashen at all!"


    Li Hanlin was puzzled. "How can I say that?"


    "If the baby in her stomach is from muyazhe, then it is a big surprise for her. Mu family is the most powerful family in the capital and attaches great importance to incense. If she is pregnant with the flesh and bones of muyazhe, this mother can stabilize her position by virtue of her son''s value and one and a half daughters. "


    After a pause, he suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously, "but you said that she chose a private hospital to hide her eyes, even paid a lot of money to buy a doctor, and secretly carried out pregnancy test, as if she was pregnant, as if she could not see the light. Don''t you think it''s weird? "


    After such a detailed analysis, Li Hanlin suddenly peeped out the felicity: "the general meaning of cloud is that mu Wanrou is not a child of Mu Yazhe?"


    Yun Tianyou sneered. "In all the great families, we pay attention to the value of mother and son. But it''s just that she looks guilty to being a thief. What is it not that she is tired of being a cat? "

 Chapter 617

    Yuntianyou even saw one thing out of it.


    That is, mu Yazhe never touched mu Wanrou''s finger.


    Yuntianyou''s heart is instantly complete.


    This muyazhe, if he really wants to find a half brother and half sister for him, he will not recognize it!


    Li Hanlin couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and marveled at Yun Tianyou''s wit and intelligence: "Mr. Yun, if you don''t mention it, I really think it''s your father who made someone''s stomach bigger!"


    Youyou glanced at him contemptuously and said: "Li Lishi, do you think I am you? I.Q. ''


    Li Hanlin''s eyes were hurt by youyou''s contempt for the king.


    Do you want to be so black? Don''t you use that?


    And ridiculed that his IQ was not online.


    Li Hanlin looked sad and angry.


    Baby''s heart is bitter, but baby doesn''t say.


    He said he was going to get his bonus deducted.


    Li Hanlin puckered his lips, but he was puzzled: "since this child in Mu Wanrou''s stomach is not mu Yazhe''s, whose will it be?"


    "It must not be yours." The cloud God blesses the cold not Ding to get the way.


    Li Hanlin Yu Sai: " I know it''s not mine. "


    "You have an interesting question." Youyou''s face has no cousins to squint at him, "you ask my child whose, how do I know? Are you my God? "


    Li Hanlin clapped his hands.


    It seems that this child is not a fairy!


    I don''t know everything!


    This time it was his turn to be happy.


    "Mr. Yun, your mommy is filming in the crew. Don''t you need to visit the class?" Li Hanlin asked suddenly.


    "No. My mommy''s these plays are all night plays. It must be very hard. I will make up for her when the night play is finished! " You you said, immediately in my mind began to sort out the recipes for conditioning the body, intend to wait for Yun Shishi to go home, and give her more nourishment from the diet.


    Li Hanlin was almost envious to death.


    Oh, why doesn''t he have such a good son?


    ¡­¡­ Yes, he doesn''t even have a wife.


    In the future, we must take yuntianyou as a benchmark to educate our children on the road of twenty-four filial piety, and cultivate a good son who is as smart and filial as yuntianyou!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, with multiple perspectives, Miss cloud is jealous of you."


    Emperor Sheng''s financial group, President''s office, Min Yu raised his head from a pile of psychology books in front of the desk, pushed the eyeglass frame frame, and said earnestly.


    Muyazhe leaned on the office chair, with a thoughtful face, then stared at him with a suspicious look. "Really?"


    "Probably!" Minyu immediately explained, "that''s what the book says!"


    "Read it out, I''ll listen." Muyazhe immediately gave the order.


    Minyu nodded: "no matter men or women, when they see their partners and other heterosexuals get along frequently, their psychology is always not the taste, which is called jealousy in psychology."


    "Go on!" Muyazhe nodded and told him to read on.


    Minyu quickly bowed his head and read out according to the words in the book: "from the perspective of psychology, what is the reason for jealousy? First of all, it''s an expression of lack of confidence in myself: ''no, I don''t deserve him, he is much more interesting than me, the conditions are much better, I will lose my lover'', etc. The other kind of jealous person is the opposite. It''s a person who only knows himself and is selfish. "

 Chapter 618

    "He needs constant evidence of love. The idea of "potential rival" will arouse his strong suspicion and criticism. This kind of groundless attack is at first aggrieved and tired, and then it will become insulting and intolerable. "


    Mu Yazhe was shocked.


    Why is min''s performance and symptoms closer to his performance?


    Is it because of jealousy that he saw Gu Xingze kissing her that day?


    Can see their own women and other women together, shouldn''t anger be taken for granted?!


    All of a sudden, muyazhe leaned forward slightly, his hands clasped, and his eyebrows and heart puckered: "Minyu."


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Is it normal for a man to eat a woman''s vinegar?" he asked hesitantly


    Minyu was stunned. He immediately bowed his head, flipped his fingertips, and flipped the pages.


    Mu Yazhe was shocked by his speed of hand: "it''s like


    Minyu then went to the directory''s business, and immediately read to him: "there is no jealous love. Vinegar is used in love not only as seasoning, but also as nutrition. And often the concentration of vinegar is directly proportional to the intensity of love. So looking back on the past and thinking about the present, if you never have vinegar to eat in a relationship, is the so-called love very suspicious? Practice is the only test of truth. Jealousy is one of the criteria to test true love and false love. "


    "That is to say, one is jealous of another because he loves her and cares about her?" Muyazhe put a paragraph into a truth.


    Minyu nodded hesitantly, "probably that''s what it means."


    Mu Yazhe frowned, his eyes drooped, as if he was in deep thought.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes, wondering and puzzled, and his eyes fell on Minyu.


    The latter, under his direct gaze, shuddered on his shoulders.


    "Minyu?"


    "Boss, please."


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    "No..." Minyu was stabbed in the sad matter, then he shook his head pitifully.


    "You didn''t fall in love?"


    Mu Yazhe glanced up and down at him, and some of them were disgusted.


    He even asked someone who had never been in love to be his "love psychology" tutor?!


    However, Minyu reasoned: "boss, I didn''t even earn my wife, how dare I fall in love?"


    Muyazhe frowned with displeasure, stared at him coldly, buttoned his knuckles on the table: "if you want to get a raise, you can say it directly."


    "Boss, I want to get a raise," Minyu said honestly


    Moya''s philosophy is also unreasonable: "reject!"


    Minyu''s face is full of love: "..."


    However, muyazhe ignored his constant resentment, and then asked, "what is the expression of a woman''s jealousy towards a man?"


    Minyu was unwilling to look down at the book, and then read out one by one: "women jealous performance, first, will ignore you."


    Muyazhe nodded.


    A few days abroad, the woman blacklisted his number.


    "Second, it will show indifference."


    He nodded again.


    This woman is really damn cold to him!


    He was treated with an air of indifference.


    Is this jealous of him?


    "Third, it''s easy to lose your temper, and 90% of women will!"


    Muyazhe knocked on the table: "go on!"

 Chapter 619

    "Fourth, he will be quiet but intentionally or unintentionally cynical."


    It''s like that.


    "Compare yourself to that woman."


    Mu Yazhe rubbed his chin, thinking a little, and his ears echoed again. Yun Shishi kept questioning him with red eyes: "you said that every part of my body belongs to you. Who do you belong to? Do you want to be gentle? "


    Well


    "Will appear in a low mood, accompanied by a low cry, down."


    Minyu listed women''s reactions to jealousy.


    Not to mention all, it also coincides with 78-8.


    Murphy said that the woman who blacklisted herself, alienated him, ridiculed him, and even compared her with other women were jealous reactions.


    Muyazhe naturally substituted the formula: jealous = like.


    So this woman is jealous because she likes him?


    For this recognition, he couldn''t help chuckling, and the cold in his eyes gradually eased, showing a kind of joyful look.


    Minyu raised his head and looked at the excitement and complacency on the boss''s face in some consternation. Under his direct gaze, muyazhe turned back to his mind, but saw him staring at himself so openly, and instantly restrained his smile, cleared his throat, and gave him a look of displeasure. "Keep reading you!"


    The latter immediately restrained himself from looking at him again.


    "We must be good at controlling our emotions and respecting each other''s feelings. You know, she''s not your private property... "


    "She is my private property." Muyazhe displeased to correct.


    "She has the right to interact with others and even love others..."


    "She has no right to associate with men other than me, and no right to love other men!" he interrupted


    The strong and dangerous evil spirit from his body frightened Minyu for a long time.


    Min Yu: " Boss... "


    "Is your book genuine?" "How can there be such a ridiculous statement?" he asked


    "Yes!"


    Minyu turned a page and added: "it also said that although jealousy is a performance of liking a person, it is far from true love. You are jealous, there is only one way out: to love for love, love


    "Love for love?"


    He could not help thinking. He leaned against the back of the chair, and his face was full of contemplation.


    "Do women have a deep obsession with marriage? What do ordinary women think of marriage? "


    Minyu was shocked and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He would also like to answer this question.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    Mu Yazhe glared at him and said, "I don''t know if I should check it soon?"


    Minyu immediately took out a copy of marriage psychology, and quietly flipped through it.


    "Love is easy to get along with. The biggest difference between marriage and love is that love looks at each other''s advantages, while marriage should accommodate each other''s disadvantages. In marriage and love, communication is often a big problem, which is often caused by the cognitive differences between men and women on emotional marriage. "


    Muyazhe nodded thoughtfully.


    "Love is all for women, but only a small part for men. Men''s achievements in those years came from the development of their careers and the promotion of their social status. As for feelings, they are just a way to dispel their loneliness. And women''s achievements are more from men''s love and doting. For women, feelings can be the driving force of their lives... "

 Chapter 620

    "Is that so?" Murdoch murmured with some doubts.


    Minyu said: "well I don''t know a woman''s heart. "


    "Marriage is just a piece of paper, and women even regard it as a sense of security?" said muyazhe


    He really couldn''t understand what a woman was thinking.


    "Is it possible to get divorced after getting married?" he said


    Minyu carefully considered for a long time, and said a wise saying from his mouth: "I think that women''s yearning for marriage is not only the sense of security brought by that piece of paper, but also the desire for men''s love for her to become a kind of justification."


    Muyazhe gently rubbed his finger on his hand, but his eyes were thoughtful, but he did not speak.


    "Boss, don''t you know how to coax women?" Minyu blinked cunningly, "I''ll give you a plan?"


    "Tell me."


    Minyu immediately came to him and whispered in his ear for a while.


    Hearing this, muyazhe gave him a suspicious look.


    "Does it work?"


    "It works! It must work! Women love romance. "


    Muyazhe squinted at him and pressed his lips


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshan poetic villa area.


    Yunshishi keeps herself alone in her bedroom for a whole day. She can''t go anywhere.


    She wanted to go home, but when she got to the door, she was stopped by the servant.


    Yunshan poetry is located in the suburb of a Fengshui treasure, far away from the noisy world, picturesque scenery, beautiful.


    Walking out of the gate, you can see a long mountain road stretching for thousands of miles.


    Because it is a private villa area, basically there is no bus line or taxi. If she is determined to go, she must walk down the mountain on foot to get a taxi.


    Yunshi''s poems are full of depression.


    Muyazhe!


    What does this man mean? He left her alone in the villa, but he didn''t see the trace. What''s the matter?


    In the afternoon, youyou called to ask if the filming was going well.


    Naturally, yunshishi can''t tell her that she''s not in the group now.


    Originally, I also arranged her part today, but I don''t know what I think of her in the group after all the nonsense of last night.


    What does Lin Fengtian think of her.


    She tried to summon up the courage to call Lin Fengtian to apologize. Because of her personal reasons, it affected the normal process of the crew. She felt very guilty for this.


    In particular, muyazhe, so roughly pushed Lin Fengtian to the ground, must have been hurt.


    What about Gu Xingze?


    Should be hurt, too?


    I''m afraid that for this reason, the progress of the cast can only be temporarily stranded.


    At the thought of it, Yun Shishi feels guilty.


    In my heart, I was even more annoyed at the irrationality of Mu Yazhe.


    In the evening, the doorman of the bedroom suddenly rings.


    Cloud poetry will cover the whole person into the quilt, and do not want to answer.


    The door had been knocking for a long time. Suddenly, the Butler''s polite voice came: "Miss cloud, have you slept?"


    "Asleep!" The cloud poem answers with a bored voice.


    There was another silence outside.


    Then came the sound of the key.


    Yunshishi was shocked. She sat up from the bed, put on her slippers and walked to the door. But when she saw that the door that had been locked was opened from the outside, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "didn''t I say I fell asleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you want to go home, Miss Yun? " The steward was shocked, and some of them spoke with fear.

 Chapter 621

    Cloud poem poem a Zheng: "you want to send me home?"


    "Well!" The housekeeper said, explaining, "the president just called and said, let''s see you home!"


    There is a lag in Yunshi''s poem. I don''t know why. When I learned that it was this man who ordered the housekeeper to send her home, I was inadvertently lost.


    But it soon dissipated.


    "He said he would take me home?"


    "Well!" The housekeeper said, and handed over a small dress carefully held in his hand, "this is sent to you by the president. If you don''t mind, we will wait on you to replace it!"


    "What is this?" Yunshishi''s eyes fell on the little black dress.


    It''s a Chanel''s high fashion dress. It''s elegant and beautiful. It''s valuable at a glance. It''s not for a formal banquet, it''s more like a small dress worn by the celebrities of the upper class at a party. It''s simple but noble.


    She could not help frowning. "I don''t want it."


    She doesn''t wear the clothes he sent.


    When the housekeeper heard the words, his face immediately appeared flustered: "Miss cloud, this is a little of the president''s intention. I have repeatedly ordered us to change it for you, otherwise Miss Yun, please don''t embarrass us! "


    "I don''t want it," said Yun! Tell him I don''t like it! "


    "Don''t you like this style?" The Butler inquired respectfully.


    This is the style chosen by the president himself. They also think that yunshishi must look good on it.


    "I don''t like this style." Cloud poetry is cold.


    "The president didn''t just send this one. If you don''t like Miss cloud, there are several styles for you to choose!"


    Said, the housekeeper immediately called, and a row of fashion clerks in high-grade uniforms rushed into the door. They unfolded in front of her one by one, holding a set of high-grade fashion in their hands, different styles, different styles, whatever she chose.


    "Not to take me home? Why do I have to put on these make-up tests for some reason? What about the sage? What does he really want to do? " Yunshi can''t help being annoyed. I don''t know what his intention is.


    The crowd looked at each other and shook their heads in confusion: "the president sent someone to order us to change your dress and send you to the car. The car is waiting for you outside! "


    Hearing this, yunshishi immediately went to the floor window, opened the curtain, and saw a limousine parked outside the courtyard. For a while, he was still confused. He really didn''t understand what moyazhe meant!


    However, turning around and looking at the embarrassed face behind her, she sighed suddenly, reached out and pointed to the black dress and said, "forget it, it''s not difficult for you. Just this one, I''ll change it for myself! "


    The servant''s face brightened immediately, left his dress in the room and left the door.


    Yunshishi put on the dress and looked into the dressing mirror. Wearing the black dress on her, she could not help but set off her elegant temperament, slender figure and even her white skin.


    A beautiful brocade like black hair from the shoulder tilt, vertical and waist, lady temperament show.


    She just opened the door, and the stylist waiting at the door immediately surrounded her.


    Hairstyle, make-up, jewelry, high heels are undoubtedly a huge project.


    Yun''s poems are more and more out of place.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    A few stylists also look dazed, shake their heads one after another.


    Yunshishi increasingly thinks that this matter is very strange, but it really can''t understand what is the mind of Moya Zhe.

 Chapter 622

    The Bentley is slowly parked in the parking lot of Lake Island.


    This island in the middle of the lake was developed artificially two years ago, and now it has become a landmark in the capital.


    This restaurant is located on the island in the middle of the lake. It can be said that it enjoys the beautiful scenery and unique poetic and picturesque taste.


    Bali western restaurant.


    The top couple western restaurant in Beijing is very romantic.


    It is said that this western restaurant only receives one couple of guests a week.


    It''s said that this is the most expensive restaurant in the whole capital, not one of them.


    Whether it''s a meal or a good wine, it''s a luxury.


    As a result, it is said that the couple package in Bali is worth tens of millions.


    At first, Yun''s poems were so famous that they were inconceivable.


    How could anyone be so stupid as to spend 10 million yuan on a western meal.


    However, when she came down from the car with her skirt, she was surprised to see the gorgeous cruise ship parked on the bank.


    It''s beautiful.


    Now, the whole island is enveloped by colorful lights at night, which is extremely romantic.


    The evening wind blows, blowing a fragrance of flowers.


    The flowers on the bank are in full bloom, as if they have been paved into a magnificent carpet. The sky is full of bright stars. The lake is decorated with stars and stars. The scenery is breathtaking.


    Yunshishi can''t help but be deeply attracted by the romantic scenery and walk along the lakeside.


    Flowers, night scenery, star lights, so that she fell into them for a while. When she came back to her senses, the car had already driven away.


    What do you mean?


    How can I leave her here alone?


    Yunshishi is shocked, looking around, but there is a port not far away.


    The night view of Huxin island is very beautiful. It can''t help that there is a port on the lakeside, equipped with a cruise ship. After boarding the cruise ship, you can travel around Huxin island. However, the ticket price is not cheap, but it also attracts many people to come here.


    Therefore, there is a long line in the port at the moment, and many people are waiting to board the cruise ship to see the beautiful night view.


    Yun''s poems are obviously confused.


    This muyazhe didn''t know what he was doing.


    Let her wear such a dress, so she left here alone, do not know how to get back to the city from here?


    It should be able to get to the bus here, but she has nothing on her.


    No cell phone, no wallet.


    I can''t help feeling depressed.


    Seeing someone near the port, she thought, go and ask the road to see if there is any way to go back to the city.


    Therefore, yunshishi walked towards the port.


    When she was halfway there, she was in a hurry. For a while, she didn''t pay attention. When she passed a woman, she accidentally knocked the man''s mobile phone to the ground.


    Yunshishi is shocked. He apologizes and goes to pick up his cell phone.


    The woman said impatiently, "tut! What''s the matter with you? Don''t you look at it when you walk? It is! "


    Yunshishi frowned slightly, but didn''t want to worry about this passer-by. She picked up her mobile phone and looked up at the woman, but she was slightly shocked.


    Is it her?


    The woman she ran into was not someone else, but song Enya, who ran into her in the hospital that day.


    How can I meet her here!?


    The movement of Yunshi''s poetry is rigid in place for a moment, with a trace of doubt and surprise floating on its face, which is too coincident.


    Song Enya originally came to Huxin island with friends to enjoy the night view by taking a cruise around the island. After buying tickets, she had to queue up. So she planned to enjoy the night view along the lake for the time being.


    Just out of God, I was bumped by a person. My mobile phone didn''t hold it and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 623

    She was spoiled by her temperament, so she was about to attack. However, when she saw that the man raised his head, it was Yun Shishi. She was also shocked, and immediately her face became suspicious.


    There was no doubt that she recognized the woman at a glance.


    On that day, the phone call display screen of muyazhe is the face of the woman sleeping.


    Yunshishi looks very beautiful, different from those female stars who come out of the plastic surgery production line in the entertainment circle, both facial features and temperament are highly recognizable.


    Song Enya only saw the picture once, and he never forgot it.


    Different from the sleeping face in the photo, she now wears an elegant black dress with delicate and clear light makeup, which is more unique than the sleeping face in the photo.


    Real people are more beautiful than pictures.


    It was a fact she didn''t want to admit.


    No wonder, brother Mu seems to love her very much.


    Such a woman is really the type that men fall in love with.


    Her face is elegant and her temperament is pure and refined. If she is a man, she is also moved.


    But how did she show up here?


    Seeing song Enya''s face, Yun Shishi stares at her with amazement, and her heart is a little strange. Naturally, she didn''t know that song Enya had seen her photo on moyazhe''s mobile phone, and thought it was angry that she ran into herself, so she quickly handed it back to her.


    "I''m sorry, I just carelessly. Look, is the mobile phone broken?"


    Song Enya took over the mobile phone from her hand and looked down. There was no damage to the mobile phone.


    Seeing that the mobile phone is not damaged, yunshishi turns around and wants to leave!


    But song Enya stopped her.


    "Cloud poetry!"


    She called her name directly.


    In his heart, Yun''s poems turn around with some confusion.


    How does this woman know her name!?


    She and she are not officially met!


    "I didn''t recognize the wrong person, did I?" Song Enya raised her chin proudly and walked slowly toward her. "You should call it that name?"


    She has the habit of brushing her micro blog. On that day, the drama group of "green fruit" released a set of make-up photos on her micro blog, which soon swept the hot search list.


    She went in, saw her and knew her name.


    Cloud poetry


    She remembered that the villa garden developed by Mu family was called Yunshan poetic


    Just a coincidence?


    Or was brother Mu named after this woman?


    Song Enya paid attention to the micro blog of the drama group of green fruit. Since the film group started shooting, the on-site photos of cloud poetry have the highest exposure rate of the whole drama group.


    It can be seen that this woman is really unusual.


    "Yes, yunshishi is my name, you are..."


    Yun Shishi looked at her and asked her name politely.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name!" Song Enya''s hands encircled her chest, but she replied with extreme arrogance.


    The polite smile on Yun''s face cools as soon as he hears the words.


    This woman is arrogant.


    She hooked her lips and smiled, then said, "it''s OK. I don''t care about it anyway."


    It makes her want to know the same thing.


    She didn''t want to see her.


    Song Enya choked on her words, "you..."


    "Is there anything else?" "Cloud poetry elegant smile," nothing, I go first


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, sonnya bit her teeth, stamped her feet with jealousy, ran after her, and clasped her shoulder.


    Yunshishi''s dress is a off shoulder dress. Song Enya just made a manicure some time ago. Her nails are very sharp. With her strength, she soon left a deep nail mark on her shoulder.

 Chapter 624

    "What are you doing?"


    Yun Shishi is also annoyed. She suddenly shakes off her control and feels that she has some inexplicable things.


    How to stare at her eyes, as if to swallow her!


    Song Enya sneered and asked, "did I let you go?"


    "Strange, who are you? Why should I listen to you?" Yunshishi felt puzzled. "Are you sick?"


    "Oh." Song Enya laughed angrily, his hands around his chest, and suddenly, his fierce eyes glared at her. "Cloud poetry, you don''t weigh your identity. With your humble status, dare you talk to me like this?"


    "What''s my status, miss? Is it related to you? I thought you were the princess of the royal family? But it doesn''t look like you''ve been educated in high manners. " Cloud poetry mercilessly rebukes each other, blocking up song Enya''s silence and eating a big flat.


    She didn''t expect that this cloud poem, which looks fragile and harmless, is so eloquent.


    Song Enya curled her lips coldly. Suddenly she came closer to her. A pair of sinister eyes scanned her back and forth. Then she said with a smile, "I see you, but that''s all! At most, a pair of leather faces is a little more attractive! I''m afraid that in this bone, it''s very mean! Who do you think you are? Do you think you are a celebrity in the upper class when you wear such a dress? Dream of you! Common people are common people, never want to step into a powerful family! "


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely, but he feels confused about her sarcasm. I don''t know where she offended the eldest lady, so that she would hurt people so much?


    But listen to song Enya''s next words: "these days, being a third party and getting involved in other people''s marriage are so upright? I''ve learned a lot! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "You understand!"


    Song Enya grabbed her wrist and spit fiercely: "bitch, do you like to hook men? Knowing that brother Mu has a fiancee, you still stick it up so shamelessly! Do you want to be shameful? "


    "What do you say..." Cloud poetry angrily opened her hand, and in the middle of the conversation, it stopped abruptly.


    Later, some of the reactions came from her mouth, "brother Mu" who is!


    I also understand what she just said.


    Mu Yazhe


    How could she forget that this woman is muyashen''s cousin.


    But how does she know herself?


    Did moyazhe mention it to her?


    What did he say to her?


    Yun Shishi''s face is a little ugly.


    "I advise you, a woman, it''s better to be cheeky! Brother Mu already has a fiancee. You''d better stay away from him! If you let Grandpa Mu know that you are involved in brother Mu''s marriage, you will never bypass it! "


    Song Enya said with disgust on her face. The contempt in her eyes seemed to iron her skin.


    In spite of being annoyed, Yun Shishi still raises her eyes to meet her scornful eyes.


    There is no desire to retreat from shyness.


    She kept looking at Song Enya''s face. In her face, she saw a kind of explicit jealousy.


    Red / naked / naked jealousy, almost no need to hide!


    She''s jealous?


    Generally, a woman''s face shows such a grim and jealous expression. I think that man must be very valuable in her mind.


    She likes him?

 Chapter 625

    She likes him?


    Yun Shishi purses her lips, but she still hasn''t forgotten the scene she saw in the hospital last time.


    She used him, attached to his love for her, the expression on her face, but not a sister''s dependence on her brother.


    It''s possessiveness.


    Desire.


    Please, but not attachment.


    There is no doubt that song Enya likes mu Yazhe.


    It''s just more or less, partial to secular ethics, not so obvious.


    But at least in the bottom of his heart, song Enya''s feelings for his cousin, muyazhe, are not so simple.


    Some of Yun''s poems are clear.


    Ostensibly insulting her is a third party.


    In fact, song Enya''s heart does not desire to stand beside him as a woman?


    Not a cousin.


    Understand come over, cloud poem hook lip a smile, slowly tunnel: "I think you say a bit wrong."


    "What?" Song Enya looks stunned.


    "I''m not a third party in the marriage." Yunshishi picked his eyebrows and raised an elegant and indifferent smile on his face. "He has a fiancee, but he is just engaged. Is he married? Not really. Where does it come from to get involved in marriage? "


    "But brother Mu and mu Wanrou are engaged!" Song Enya blurted out almost angrily.


    But Yun''s poems noticed her words.


    Mu Wanrou.


    Almost want to do not want to call directly.


    Presumably, for mu Wanrou''s status as mu Yazhe''s fiancee, this woman''s heart is also extremely unbalanced.


    Cloud poetry smiled: "so what? Betrothal just, the marriage contract that the family signs, between two people neither fall in love, have no feeling again. Step in? Ha ha. "


    A sneer, but will thoroughly enrage song Enya.


    Therefore, she was also a bit tongue tied and said: "ha ha! You''re too naive a woman! Do you really think brother Mu really likes you? She''s just playing with you! Do you still think you can really get on top, and marry into a big family? The Mu family is the most powerful family in the capital. How could grandpa Mu allow a actor to marry into the Mu family? If you want to go home and buy a pillow, it''s more true in your dreams! "


    A word is no doubt mocking cloud poetry daydreaming.


    The naked ridicule is just like a needle stained with salt, which stabs into the heart, causing great pain.


    Cloud poetry was stabbed in the heart, but the face is still elegant and unchangeable smile, asked: "so what?"


    "You..." Seeing that she had no sense of shame, song Enya lost her voice and said, "it''s shameless!"


    "In fact, you are right." Yunshishi''s innocent mouth was tooted, and her helpless expression of "being seen through" appeared on her face. "I''m going to be superior, I''m going to rob your brother mu, your fiance mu Wanrou, and I''m the third one. But... "


    After a pause, yunshishi raised her eyes and opened them. Her eyes stabbed at her like ice: "what can you do with me?"


    "You --"


    Song Enya raised her palm and was so angry that she would wave it to her face.


    Yunshishi raised her hand and held her hand tightly. With the deep force, she almost drew a deep red mark on her white and clean wrist.


    She looks soft and boneless, but song Enya didn''t think of it. She has so much strength in her hand!


    This cloud poem was provoked, but it was like a cat with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, scratching up with one claw, which hurt people beyond measure.

 Chapter 626

    "What? Do you have to fight if you can''t talk? It''s a big lady''s temper. "


    Yun Shishi suddenly shakes off his hand, and song Enya falls on the ground.


    "Ha ha, interesting. You''re cousin muyazhe, aren''t you? "


    Voice down.


    Cloud poetry casually walked over, looked down at her, and asked in a slow way: "why, you can''t hide the jealousy on your face. Don''t tell me, do you like muyashen? "


    Her voice was soft, but it was full of sarcasm.


    A rhetorical question in Yun''s poetry, however, shocked song Enya''s face and turned pale for a moment.


    There is no doubt that women know each other.


    Men don''t see it.


    Muyashen can''t see it.


    It doesn''t mean that Yun poetry can''t be seen.


    This song Enya, obviously has the admiration sentiment to the mu Yazhe.


    You can''t hide your love.


    Cloud poetry can be seen at a glance.


    Especially at this moment, song Enya''s expression of panic and indignation is even more obvious.


    It''s true.


    Yunshishi shook his head and sighed: "it''s so. You like your cousin!"


    "Do you mind?"


    Song Enya raised her neck and said angrily.


    At the moment, she fell to the ground, but yunshishi spoke to her in such a commanding manner. Her momentum was always short.


    So she immediately wanted to get up from the ground.


    But Yun Shishi stretched out her feet and stepped on her hand with a sharp high heel.


    Song Enya shrieked with pain, and stared at her with a pale face.


    "You''re pathetic."


    "A cousin, a cousin, a close relative, this is chaos / incest," said Yun! It''s shocking! "


    "You --" Song Enya is angry by her words, her face is black and white, and suddenly it is gloomy.


    "You see, you like a man, but this man is your cousin. You can''t be together in your whole life. It''s not pity. What is it? "


    Cloud poetry said, and then slowly said: "but I am different from you. I''m with him and I have children. "


    As soon as the voice fell, song Enya''s face turned white and stared at her incredulously.


    Yun Shishi appreciated her pale and colorless expression, and was in a good mood at once. Two words came out softly: "how about you?"


    How about you?


    Cousins, close relatives, it''s against Lun / Li!


    Song Enya was shocked. She stared at Yun Shishi''s face directly, but she immediately responded.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are similar to the outline of her lips and Xiao Yichen.


    To be exact, xiaoyichen''s eyebrows and eyes inherit her softness and beauty.


    At first, she didn''t pay attention, so she didn''t notice it.


    But now it''s a shock.


    Is it not


    Xiaoyichen is from her and muyazhe children?


    This cognition almost hit song Enya to hell, and she was instantly buried in the fire.


    "Who is delusional and daydreaming? Do you think you can be with the man you love without me? "


    Cloud poetry sneers, as if laughing at her innocence: "this is really ridiculous!"


    "Shut up shut up! Shut up! " Song Enya collapsed and screamed, covering her ears and not wanting to hear her sarcasm.


    Compared with song Enya''s out of control, she still maintained her elegant demeanor and lady''s etiquette. She said softly: "do you know how muyazhe mentioned you to me?"

 Chapter 627

    When song Enya heard the words, she was stunned, and some of her eyes were stifled, and she looked coldly at Yun''s poems.


    "He said, he only thinks you are a sister. If I help you, he will keep a distance from you, or even cut off the contact!"


    In a word, song Enya was mercilessly sent to hell.


    At that moment, it seems that even the heart leaps to an abrupt end!


    Tears, all of a sudden collapse burst the bank, rolling down the cheek.


    She was so dead that she bit her teeth and didn''t want to look up to let yunshishi see her in a mess at the moment. She just choked: "you lie! You lie! Brother Mu loves me most. He will never follow me because of one of you You lie! "


    "No, you can ask him."


    Yunshishiben didn''t lie.


    At the beginning, it was said by muyazhe himself.


    She just copied it.


    Yun Shishi purses his lips and remembers how song Enya, just a little while ago, was able to show off his power to her with high air.


    Now, it''s just a vase to learn that she can''t bear the shock and collapse when she looks at her as a sister. She''s very delicate.


    As a matter of fact, she is also a woman of revenge.


    It''s not a gentleman to revenge.


    So she planned to make up another cut on sonnya''s bloody wound.


    "It seems that in his mind, you are only a little bit of weight. Because of a woman you call "just for fun", she has to cut off her cousin. I''ve failed to live up to your deep love for him! "


    Song Enya screamed at her uncontrollably: "shut up! You bitch! "


    Said, she then from the ground to Xiang Yun poetry, that a pair of pungent posture, would like to strangle her general!


    At this moment, song Enya is excited by a few words of Yunshi poem, and has lost her mind. She just wants to teach this bitch a lesson!


    However, Yun''s poems did not look at them, his body flickered slightly and his toes were hooked. Song Enya did not see the stumbling block at his feet when he was enraged. He stumbled a heel and fell a dog to chew the mud.


    The concrete ground is craggy.


    Song Enya is wearing a short skirt, so a pair of knees have worn skin, out of a dense blood ideas.


    Her palms were also scratched, spilling blood, and she was not in a mess.


    Song Enya looked down and saw the ugly bruise on his knee.


    At Song''s house.


    She has always been held in the palm of her hand, doting on the grown-up princess.


    When song Enxi was not born, she was the only pearl in the Song family''s eyes.


    Father hurt, mother hurt, brother hurt, never suffered any grievance.


    Even if song Enxi was born later, song''s father and song''s mother''s love for her did not weaken by half.


    Her arrogant temperament was also favored by the Song family.


    Being so spoiled, song Enya is really spoiled as a princess. She is as white as a princess. She always loves beauty and doesn''t let herself get hurt.


    Now, however, when she looked down, she saw the terrible injury on her knee. She stared at yunshishi and shouted: "yunshishi!! You shameless woman! "


    Tears rolled down and wet her face. Song Enya''s elaborate makeup was dyed with tears.


    "Yes, that''s it." "I just like the way you look at me and can''t get rid of me," he said

 Chapter 628

    In a word, the belly is black and elegant.


    When song Enya heard the words, she was shocked for a moment. Her eyes widened. She looked at the woman in front of her eyes in an incredible way. Her heart suddenly started, and she followed her, biting her teeth hard.


    "You, bitch --"


    "pa --"


    Yun Shishi slaps her in the face.


    Song Enya was slapped on the side of her face with this slap. She opened her eyes in disbelief and covered her hot cheeks. Some of them couldn''t believe it!


    She was beaten.


    Cloud poetry looked at her coldly, sneering, "didn''t your parents bring you up?"


    "Yunshishi, how dare you beat me!" Song Enya''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Pa --"


    yunshishi smiled and slapped her again.


    Song Enya was completely stunned.


    "Call you and see if I dare?"


    Yun''s poetry then manages her dress with expressionless face. Song Enya is about to attack, but she turns around gracefully and leaves!


    "Cloud poetry! Stop for me! "


    Song Enya bit her teeth and climbed up from the ground to chase her.


    There is a trace of impatience on Yunshi''s face.


    This song Enya, really don''t suffer, don''t know the pain!


    Between the two people, a waiter who had been in the port for a long time saw this scene, his eyes were firmly locked on yunshishi, he saw her in a black off shoulder dress, hair shawl, and a beautiful make-up. He knew that she must be the guest tonight, so he hurried forward and broke song Enya''s vexatious behavior.


    "Hello! Excuse me, are you Ms. Yun Shiyun? "


    Looking back, Yun Shishi saw the man in Deacon''s clothes, with a polite face, and then smiled. "Hello, I am. Excuse me, are you


    "Ms. Yun, I''m the manager of Bali restaurant. You''re the guest of Bali restaurant tonight. I''m here to pick you up!"


    Yunshi is shocked.


    Song Enya was also stunned.


    Bali!?


    Rao is also shocked by song Enya.


    Is this cloud poem here to keep an appointment?


    Bali, worth 13 million couples package, this consumption even if looking at the whole capital, is also a huge price!


    Bali, the legendary dream western restaurant, heard that the meal contains eight delicacies, accompanied by vintage wine, from tableware to decoration, all of which are noble and exquisite.


    It''s said that before the meal, you will take a 30 minute helicopter to overlook the beautiful scenery of the lake island. When you eat, you will receive 10000 roses.


    This alone has attracted many women.


    Being able to date in Bali has become a symbol of great dignity.


    Whose appointment is this poem about?!


    Song Enya''s heart is smothering. Is it admiring her brother?


    There are some surprises in Yun''s poems. However, they have already guessed whose arrangement it is.


    She glanced askance at Song Enya, then turned to the Senior Waiter and smiled politely, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Wait!"


    Song Enya yelled at her with an iron face: "you Are you dating brother mu? "


    Yunshishi looks back and looks at her expressionless.


    Dating?


    Will muyazhe date her?


    Some can''t imagine that he would put his spare time on a date.


    Therefore, she did not dare to be sure, whether it was going to be a date!


    It is expected that song Enya''s tangled and eager expression will be reflected in her micro contrast, and then she will smile: "yes. So I''m going to make an appointment. Don''t follow me any more. "


    Suddenly, cold way: "I see you, very upset."

 Chapter 629

    Song Enya becomes angry. When she wants to go forward again, she is stopped by the bodyguard in time.


    Bali''s security is in place, after all, to take care of the personal safety and privacy of guests.


    Therefore, with the help of bodyguards, song Enya can only watch yunshishi being invited to the cruise ship.


    Bali western restaurant is located in the heart of the lake. The way of communication is by Cruise.


    Different from the cruise ship, the cruise ship is private under the name of Bali western restaurant, so it is much more luxurious than the ordinary cruise ship.


    Therefore, when yunshishi, under the guidance of the waiter, boarded the cruise ship to welcome Bali, it immediately attracted those who stood on the port and looked at the scenery!


    For a time, there were many voices of envy, amazement and envy.


    "My God, is that the private cruise ship of Bali restaurant? My God, what a luxury! "


    "Not really! I heard that this cruise ship costs a lot of money! "


    "My God! Bali, that''s my dream! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi stands in front of the handrail, the cruise starts immediately, and slowly leaves the port, towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    She lowered her head and looked at the rising waves. The bright star lights on the cruise ship reflected on the lake, which was very beautiful.


    The silver moon is like a hook in the sky.


    Standing on the deck, Yun Shishi held her shoulders and couldn''t help feeling a little cool.


    The waiter immediately and thoughtfully put on a coat for her. Yun Shishi politely thanked her, but even if she put on a coat, she just felt not cold.


    But in my heart, I still feel cold.


    -- the Mu family is the most powerful family in the capital. How could grandpa Mu allow a actor to marry into the Mu family? If you want to go home and buy a pillow, it''s more real in your dreams!


    Do you really think brother Mu really likes you? She''s just playing with you! Do you still think you can really get on top, and marry into a big family?


    These days, being a third party and getting involved in other people''s marriage are so upright and vigorous


    Third party?


    Cloud poetry hook lips, a cold smile.


    Funny. How did she become a third party?


    All that mu Wanrou had originally belonged to her!


    Mu Wanrou is the real third party, isn''t he?


    Take the keepsake her mother left her.


    Take away her identity.


    Took away her family.


    Take away Her fiance.


    Isn''t this third party mu Wanrou? What makes her?


    Yunshishi looks at the reflection on the lake, with the shimmering moonlight. When the evening wind blows, she suddenly reaches out, raises her forehead, and stands up slightly.


    She is not a third party.


    What mu Wanrou owns should belong to her!


    In this case, then, she will be originally belongs to her all, take back good!


    Even though, all this, she is not rare!


    But she also won''t allow, that third party encroached on her all, still ran to her before brag!


    Thinking of Mu Wanrou''s disgusting face, Yun Shishi felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    The accusations and grievances that she carried for more than ten years spread in her heart!


    She vowed that she would take back all that belonged to her!


    The cruise ship soon sailed to the port of the island in the middle of the lake.


    There have been people in the port for a long time, standing in a row.


    When yunshishi stepped off the cruise ship, the waiter in Bali immediately greeted her: "Hello, Ms. Yun! Welcome to Bali restaurant! "

 Chapter 630

    There is only one box in the dining room.


    The huge box is three hundred square meters.


    When the waiter leads yunshishi into the box, it is the ultimate luxury decoration.


    The brilliant crystal chandelier is of great value.


    When yunshishi came to the table, she saw beautiful tableware on the table. She picked up the chopsticks, which were actually made of jade. There were diamonds on them, and her name was engraved on them.


    YUNSHISHI


    ¡­¡­


    The luxury is staggering.


    It''s no wonder that it''s said that a couple meal in Bali restaurant is worth tens of millions.


    Even every detail is exquisite and luxurious.


    She looked around, but did not see the figure of moyazhe.


    Yunshishi turned around and asked oddly, "who booked this restaurant? Why don''t you see him? "


    I can''t help but doubt it.


    What does this moyazhe want to do.


    He brought her here, but he did not see him.


    Several waitresses looked at each other, but smiled.


    Seeing that they pretended to be mysterious, Yun''s poems picked their eyebrows slightly, and they simply didn''t think about it.


    A man strolled in the box and found that there was also a viewing platform in the box. Yunshishi couldn''t help being attracted by a Hubble astronomical telescope on the viewing platform.


    "Is this a telescope?"


    Yunshishi pointed to the telescope and asked.


    She doesn''t know much about astronomy, so she''s not sure if it''s a real telescope.


    The waiter behind smiled and said, "yes, I heard there is a meteor shower tonight! Miss Yun, would you like to watch it? "


    "Good." Yunshi''s poems readily agreed.


    She is quite interested in the telescope.


    So, she went to the telescope, and the waiter hurriedly adjusted for her. Yunshishi''s movement was a little clumsy. Through the telescope, she saw the beautiful sky.


    It''s incredible.


    Usually, when looking up at the sky, you can only see the scattered star ideas on the night sky, scattered in the night, but you can see through the telescope, these stars are not the same size in fact.


    Some stars are small, small as a grain of sand.


    Some of the stars are very big, emitting either blue or orange light and shadow.


    More of them are like diamonds embedded in the night. They are bright and charming.


    The stars set off each other and look like a beautiful screen.


    It''s beautiful. It''s breathtaking!


    Cloud poetry can''t help but be fascinated.


    It''s no wonder that many astronomy lovers are infatuated with astronomy. Indeed, stars like this are fascinating.


    In the trance of Yunshi''s poems, he didn''t realize that the waiter behind him had already left the box quietly.


    She was staring at the stars in the sky. Suddenly, in the camera, there was a bright and dazzling meteor!


    Fast, fast, a flash of flying, blink of an eye between no trace!


    However, cloud poetry is still excited!


    It seems that for the first time in such a long time, I saw a meteor!


    Cloud poem can''t help but exclaim, look up, exultation way: "I saw meteor!"


    Turning around, Yun Shishi excitedly wants to announce the news, but he bumps into a warm and strong chest coldly.


    There is some pain in the forehead.


    She raised her head and opened her eyes for a moment, but her eyes seemed to be shooting stars. A diamond pendant was shining in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 631

    The eyes can''t help being carved into a meteor style by the exquisite diamond on the pendant. At first glance, it looks like a meteor.


    Cloud poetry is a little startled and looks up.


    Muyazhe didn''t know when to stand behind her.


    Wearing a black shirt, soft and neat black hair, a handsome face with strong British spirit, and a pair of deep and charming eyes quietly coagulate on her.


    In his eyes, he is always proud and cold, and has never had tenderness.


    This precious tenderness seems to melt the coldest glaciers in the world.


    Yunshishi is shocked. Is this diamond necklace the meteor that just flashed in the camera?


    She knew everything about tonight, maybe it was the so-called "surprise" specially arranged by the man?


    To her surprise, she didn''t think the man would spend his time on a date.


    In her cognition, his time should be very precious. He is in charge of such a large consortia of emperor Sheng. It should be all day!


    But


    Despite some psychological preparation, I didn''t expect that he would prepare all this for her.


    For a while, I was a little confused.


    Is it because of last night''s incident that he knew he had gone too far, so he prepared this mysterious appointment to surprise her and dilute the gap between the two people caused by yesterday''s incident?


    But she did not know how proud the man was.


    She was his first woman.


    It''s also a woman he''s willing to take care of.


    He has never put his heart into this matter of dating.


    This is his first time.


    Although many aspects of this date refer to Minyu''s opinions, he doesn''t know how to guess a woman''s mind.


    What does she like?


    What don''t you like?


    I don''t know. I can only rely on Minyu''s advice to grope for it.


    Muyazhe looked down at her, and his eyes fell on her. She saw her beautiful peach blossom eyes staring at the diamond pendants in his hand.


    This man, carefully prepared for all this, is it because of last night''s incident, feel guilty? That''s why we do this to make up for it?


    Cloud poetry is murky. From time to time, it slightly raises the corner of the eye and looks at mu Yazhe.


    "Like it?" He opened his mouth slightly and his voice was clear.


    Yunshishi didn''t speak. She looked into his eyes and was angry. When she thought about how bad the man was yesterday, she felt angry when she saw him.


    But her eyes once again fell on this beautiful and almost suffocating pendant. Even though her lips tried to maintain the cool radian, she was still surprised by this surprise and sketched the lips lightly.


    Muyazhe looks at the soft light in her eyes. She probably likes this surprise! Women, for such a surprise, should lose resistance!


    So he took her by the shoulder and turned her around, trying to put the diamond pendant on for her.


    However, Yun Shishi suddenly broke away from his action. He was close to her, and her face quickly recovered the color of indifference.


    In his eyes, it seems that he is still angry with her!


    "Don''t like it?" Muyazhe opened her mouth, as if asking her for advice.


    Yu Guang of yunshishi glanced sideways at the pendant lying in the palm of his hand, but shook his head indifferently!


    He may not be too naive!

 Chapter 632

    He couldn''t see where her stubbornness and defiance were.


    This woman, it is clear that she is still angry with him in her heart!


    Looking at her eyes, I clearly like this pendant.


    It''s obviously playing with him.


    Then he said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll throw it away."


    After that, she didn''t have to respond. Muyazhe strided to the handrail of the viewing platform and hurled the pendant into the lake!


    The viewing platform is close to the lake.


    The strength in his hand can''t be underestimated naturally. Once lost, the pendant will disappear in the blink of an eye!


    Yunshishi turns her eyes and sees this movement of him. Her heart is shocked, and she can''t care to maintain the reserve on her face. She comes to him nervously and frowns in the direction he throws away, but she can''t see any more!


    The anger was immediately on my mind.


    Yunshishi gritted his lips sullenly, turned around and gave him a hard push.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Well? What happened to me? "


    However, muyazhe looked at her innocently, as if she was in a fog.


    "Inexplicably, is it interesting to throw my pendant into the lake?" In the eyes of cloud poetry, there is shame.


    "You said you didn''t like it."


    Muyazhe''s voice was deep, and his deep eyes seemed to remind her silently, because she didn''t like the pendant, so he threw it away.


    "If I don''t like you, I will lose it."


    "If you don''t like it, it loses its value." The man slightly raised his haughty chin, but the tone was natural.


    As if the value of this pendant is not measured by its cost.


    It''s measured by whether she likes it or not.


    If she doesn''t like it, the pendant obviously loses its value.


    It''s not a pity to lose a worthless thing.


    Cloud poetry has a deep frown. It''s very angry and funny.


    She said she didn''t like it, did she?


    In fact, she really likes this pendant in her heart and thinks it''s very beautiful, but she just doesn''t want to forgive him so easily!


    How could he I just don''t understand women''s mind?


    She really likes this pendant.


    I like it very much.


    It can be seen that he is carefully selected. Whether it''s cutting or polishing, every angle is very delicate, and the cost must be very high!


    He carefully prepared such a surprise for her, but she just hoped that he could make a statement about last night''s attitude.


    Even if it''s just a word of sorry, she will be very useful.


    But he must be so arrogant.


    Just because she said that she didn''t like it, so precious pendants, he said to throw them away!


    What''s important is that she really likes it.


    Yun Shifu stared at him expressionless, angry and annoyed. He simply turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him anymore!


    She turned around angrily, no longer looking at him, puckered her lips and looked at the calm lake, but her heart was filled with anger and waves.


    When he saw this, he smiled and walked behind her.


    A pair of long, slender legs were attached to her skirt.


    Yun Shishi turns her head, purses her lips and stares at him. Her eyes seem to warn him to keep away from her.


    It''s clear that the fury is not over.


    Muyazhe laughs, knowing that she must be angry at the moment. Kenfei is not far away from her, as if she is closer.


    He leaned slightly, his chin pressed lightly against her neck, and his ambiguous lips brushed her cheek. "Why, still angry?"

 Chapter 633

    "No!" Cloud poetry doesn''t pay attention to his closeness and coldness.


    No, but there was a deep displeasure in the delicious kiss.


    Presumably, he just threw the pendant away, which made her angry.


    Muyazhe chuckled and bullied her ear, but he said: "little liar, you are clearly angry."


    "How dare I be angry with you for admiring the president?" Cloud poem mouth corner coldly a lead, but half sneer half sneer way.


    "I don''t like that pendant, but I do?" His eyes fell on her angry face, and a word pierced her mind.


    "That''s your stuff. If you want to lose it, do you have anything to do with me?" Asked Yun Shishi angrily.


    But I didn''t realize that at this moment, two people are so close and ambiguous. It''s a bit like flirting when you say one word to me!


    Muyazhe chuckles, but secretly says that this woman is uncomfortable!


    But it''s really stupid.


    She didn''t think about it with her head.


    Do you really think that he really can''t see how much she likes this pendant?


    Mu Yazhe slowly opens his palm.


    The necklace that he "threw away" now, like a magic trick, lies quietly in his hand and heart. Under the bright moonlight, it radiates charming and bright luster.


    In fact, he had seen at a glance that her disdain was not really dislike, but a kind of duplicity when a woman was angry.


    It can be seen that she likes it very much.


    The act of throwing the necklace just now was nothing but bluff.


    Unexpectedly, she really thought he had thrown the pendant into the lake.


    The tense look fell into his eyes.


    Muyazhe stood behind her and brushed her hair gently.


    In an instant, the white porcelain like back neck was exposed in front of his eyes.


    In the eyes of muyazhe, his back suddenly tightened.


    Soft skin, white and flawless, is still like a top-grade artwork, especially at this moment, the light and shadow are dim, which makes her skin white and jade bright.


    Beauty is like jade. Beauty is like jade.


    With her elegant black dress, black and white match, there is a kind of forbidden / forbidden temptation / perplexity emanating from her bones.


    Looking at this beautiful scene, his eyes can''t help but grow dark, so implicated in a place quietly changed, booming.


    Yunshishi twisted his body to break away from his actions. He said in a deep voice, "don''t move!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t move, or I''ll take care of you now!" The voice of muyazhe is full of tight forbearance and depression.


    Cloud poetry smell words, but really dare not move.


    There is no doubt.


    If she does move.


    This man will do what he says, and really wipe her dry in this viewing platform.


    She has been taught this man''s system, there is no doubt about it.


    In a gloomy mood, she could not help but feel the cold on her neck. She could not help but droop her eyes. Her eyes fell on her neck, but she saw a delicate and bright diamond dangling between her collarbone.


    Which one was just thrown away by him?


    Didn''t he throw it away? Did it just scare her?


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, the heart is frightened, but the lip corner can not help but sketch a smile arc.


    He lowered his head and leaned over her ear and said, "this pendant is for me all the time."


    Cloud poetry eyes light slightly wrong, but listen to his Wu Wu command: "do not take down!"

 Chapter 634

    "Don''t take it down!"


    His tone is as professional as ever, and he is unreasonable.


    Cloud poetry fingertips gently rub the pendant, looking up at him, angry way: "unreasonable."


    "Yes, I am unreasonable." From behind, muyazhe slowly circled her in her arms, and her eyes fell on her face.


    She lowered her head slightly, looked at the pendant between her neck with beautiful peach blossom eyes, stroked her fingertips with care, and sketched a light smile on her pale pink lips.


    "Don''t you like it?" Muyazhe could not help teasing her.


    "I just think it''s a pity to throw it away!" said Yun


    "Stubborn mouth!" He is light of anger.


    This stupid woman seems to be stubborn.


    It can be seen that, in fact, she likes his gift very much!


    Muyazhe stared at the dimples on her face. He could not help but move his mind for a while, and inexplicably wanted to seal her lips.


    Driven by this idea, he immediately put it into action, scooped her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her small, pink mouth.


    The soft lip is very soft and sweet, which is full of pith and taste. It makes people want more.


    His eyes widened with amazement.


    The man''s kiss came in suddenly, she didn''t even have any defense, and her eyes widened in a daze. In front of her was a magnified handsome face, deep outline, delicate and beautiful, and forceful.


    Until she looked at him so closely, she found that the eyelashes of this man were too long, thick and black, just like two black phoenix feathers.


    No wonder his eyes look so deep.


    It has to be said that this man has been favored by heaven since he was born.


    Outstanding facial features, proud family background, amazing background.


    Such a man should be popular with many women. It''s no wonder that in the capital city, the famous lady who loves him is like the one who crossed the river. Even his cousin is fascinated by him.


    It''s true that such a man is indeed one of thousands of favorites.


    His thin lips are a little cold.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but be a little trance.


    I remember that on the face, most of the thin lips are a little thin and over rational.


    This man, can be fickle?


    She let him kiss her, some passive reaction, dare not too much resistance, only bear his bullying kiss.


    He kissed fiercely, eagerly, with a deep throat. If he could, he would like to swallow her whole.


    Cloud poetry thoughts can not help but some inexplicable floating away, until the man heavily around her waist, pasted on her lips gently depict at the same time, exhale like blue: "that day you pull me black, is not because mu Wanrou said to you what, eh?"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, slowly open eyes, but see mu Yazhe also opened eyes to look at her, eyes silent to ask her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why not?"


    Muyazhe grabbed her chin, and his face was puzzled.


    At first, he just doubted whether mu Wanrou would come to yunshishi and make a bluff, claiming that he had his flesh and blood.


    Women, too many of them are sensitive, especially those stubborn women like yunshishi, are unacceptable.


    But it''s just doubt.


    What happened at the beginning, let her inexplicably pull black himself, still have to ask her.


    His inquiry, however, coldly reminded her of the matter of Mu Wanrou''s pregnancy.


    She''s pregnant with his baby, is it really him?

 Chapter 635

    Cloud poem doubts for a moment and slowly says: "she told me that she was pregnant. Accuse my third party of getting involved in your marriage... "


    "Ah!"


    When he heard this, he sneered at it. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, but more helpless. "So, do you believe it?"


    If it''s because of something else, blacklisting his number, maybe he can accept it.


    But just because a woman said something unimportant in front of her, she actually believed it.


    Without even a word of proof, he was put in prison with almost no chance to explain himself.


    This woman is too much.


    Seeing the curve of mockery drawn by the corners of his mouth, Yun''s poems could not help but raise their eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "She said, you believe unconditionally. So... "


    Muyazhe''s deep eyes were fixed on her face and asked, "can''t I make you believe unconditionally?"


    "What can I trust you with?" Some of Yun''s poems have no choice but to question his questions.


    Questioning him, she didn''t seem to take a stand at all.


    When she learned from mu Wanrou that she had his flesh and blood in her mouth, it was almost a desperate moment.


    Without any doubt, she almost believed it.


    Because she doesn''t really seem to have a position to question, does she?


    She is his fiancee.


    And he is her fiance.


    Even if she harbors his flesh and blood, isn''t that right.


    At this time, shouldn''t she quit quietly and consciously?


    But now, she doesn''t think so.


    Mu Wanrou now belongs to everything, originally belongs to her.


    She won''t give in any more. She will take back everything that belonged to her by any means.


    Think of here, cloud poem pursed pursed lips, but listen to the man from the top of the head happily smile: "my son way."


    Cloud poetry wring eyebrows.


    Muyazhe stared at her with some awkward expression, and suddenly thought of something. He said in a narrow voice, "it''s because of jealousy that I''ve been pulled black."


    She raised her eyes in some consternation. But saw the man to hang the eyes to gaze at her, on the face arrogant but some proud expression.


    Looking at her startled expression, muyazhe saw no irritation on her face, which was all pride and publicity. He suddenly remembered Minyu''s words.


    Jealous = like it.


    This woman likes him!


    There is no doubt about it.


    Even, it should be unusual to like him! So when mu Wanrou shows great power in front of her, she will become angry and pull him black in anger, right?


    "You like me."


    After a pause, he suddenly felt that the word was not suitable, and then he changed the word: "yunshishi, you are in love with me."


    Seven short words, but the tone is very determined, domineering and proud.


    Yunshishi is a little confused. She looks at him with wide eyes. She doesn''t know where this man comes from.


    Jealous = like it?


    She was automatically put into such a formula.


    Where does this man come from?


    "Not yet?" Muyazhe reached for her delicate nose and said with a smile.


    This woman, must love him deeply, will eat so much vinegar.


    Minyu said that women in love will have an extremely incomprehensible possessive desire.


    They usually don''t like their men to be close to any woman at all.


    The more jealous you are, the more representative you are of a position that a man can''t replace in this woman''s mind.


    This stupid woman, must be deeply in love with him, will eat so much vinegar.

 Chapter 636

    He never liked jealous women.


    But for some reason, when he learned that Yunshi was jealous, he was a little pleased.


    "Cloud poetry, I tell you."


    He took her by the shoulder, turned around, and forced her to meet his eyes. "I haven''t touched her," he said


    Yun Shishi was stunned. Seeing him looking at her seriously, she saw the seriousness she had never seen before.


    "Yunshishi, I haven''t touched any women except you. Do you believe it? " He explained again, serious.


    Cloud poetry, a confused eyes.


    The doubt in my heart was a little dizzy.


    She was very surprised at his explanation.


    Last time in the bar, mu Wanrou was so domineering that she announced that she was pregnant. Is it a fake?


    She soon turned to denial.


    It can''t be fake.


    When she met mu Wanrou in the dining room, she had a real reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, without any trace of acting.


    Judging from her experience, the woman must be pregnant.


    Because when she was pregnant with little Yichen and Youyou, she had a bad reaction.


    And mu Wanrou''s symptoms seem to be more than a month pregnant.


    But he told her that he didn''t touch her.


    Can she believe it?


    Can you believe this man?


    It''s mu Wanrou who is faking and bluffing her.


    Or is this man cheating on him?


    Thoughts, some have been disturbed!


    The expression on yunshishi''s face suddenly cools down.


    She couldn''t accept that other women were pregnant with his flesh and blood.


    What is more unacceptable is the deception of nakedness / nakedness / nakedness!


    Then, Yun Shishi said with a gentle but serious smile, "Mu Yazhe, you don''t have to explain so much. Mu Wanrou is pregnant, but you say you haven''t touched her?"


    After a pause, she stared into his eyes and asked earnestly, "or do you deceive me as a child? Playing tricks on me? Do you really think I''m so gullible? "


    "You are questioning my words?" he said


    Yun Shishi''s face turned white: "question? You haven''t touched her. Whose baby is it? Can''t she? She''s cheating! "


    She didn''t believe that mu Wanrou was unfaithful, let alone that the child in her stomach was not mu Yazhe''s.


    If so, it would be a huge scandal for the Mu family.


    With such a proud nature, how can he bear such betrayal?


    As soon as the face of muyazhe changed, he saw the undisguised query on her face, and there was a trace of sullen in her eyes: "yunshishi, do you believe me?"


    Yun Shishi raised his chin and said with an expressionless face, "I only believe in facts!"


    "She is pregnant, but the baby is not mine," he said


    "Whose is that?" Cloud poetry is aggressive, obviously don''t want to be perfunctory!


    Mu Yazhe frowned and remained silent for a long time. He said coldly: "listen, she is just a chess piece for me to exchange for the power of Mu family. From the beginning to the end, I never touched her finger. Who is the child in her stomach, you will know later! "


    After a pause, he clasped her shoulder tightly and said in a deep voice, "just remember, I haven''t touched her, that''s enough."


    Some of Yun''s poems can''t bear to push him away: "can you stop perfunctorizing me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was slightly annoyed in her eyes. She grabbed his lapel and asked out of control: "she is a chess piece to you. What about me? Am I also a chess piece? "

 Chapter 637

    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were bright and his face was angry: "I never said you were a chess piece!"


    "But you can get engaged to a so-called" chess piece ", but you can''t give me a proper name. In your eyes, I''m not even as good as a chess piece!"


    Cloud poetry sneers, a rhetorical question, mu Yazhe''s face immediately gloomy and down.


    It''s freezing in an instant.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, trying to maintain calm, can escape the voice of the throat, but with a slight shudder: "muyazhe, I like you, you? Do you like me? "


    He opened his lips slightly, but could not make a sound.


    "Like" two words but die in the throat, unable to say.


    He has always been arrogant and arrogant. In front of the woman he likes, he can''t say "like" frankly.


    Seeing that he was silent, the smile on his face was slightly cool.


    "Then I''ll tell you! I like you! If I like you and recognize you, can I hold my heart out to you?! But you, can you? "


    He can.


    But in my heart, I want to say something to my lips, but I can''t pronounce any syllable.


    Muyazhe stared at her dead, and for a moment there was no voice.


    "Do you know who I just met?"


    Yunshi ''s face was a little pale, and his eyelashes were gradually lowered. A flash of loss occurred in his eyes, and he was unable to say: "I met Song Enya. She accused me in the face of all people with righteous words, and ridiculed me as Yunshi raised her eyes and looked at him with a white face.


    Two pairs of time collide in the air.


    She looked at him and suddenly bullied him closer. She leaned close to him and raised her hand to gently point his chest with her fingertips.


    There, it was his sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    "I want you here. Can you give it to me?"


    A pair of handsome eyes of muyazhe stared at her for a moment.


    Yun Shishi''s throat is dry, and once again he asked, "I want to love the hope is right, can you give me?"


    His silence from the beginning to the end gradually frustrated her. Yun Shishi laughed at himself and thought that those out of control questioning voices were ridiculous.


    Speaking of his heart?


    In his mind, she is really just a chess piece that comes and goes as soon as she moves?


    "What does marriage mean to me, you know? If you can''t even give me a proper identity, why should I like you? "


    "I don''t want to like you any more!" he said


    A word is like a cold thorn, deep into the flesh and blood. At that moment, his heart seems to be penetrated by a sharp sword.


    Doesn''t she like him anymore?


    How can a damned woman talk to herself like this?


    She won''t like him. Is he sure?


    Muyazhe stood there, his tall and proud figure frozen like petrifaction, his face cold as ice, his eyes, only fear and shame.


    Yunshishi can''t stand his silence. He turns around and wants to leave!


    He reached for her, held her arm tightly, and pulled her back.

 Chapter 638

    Yunshishi felt dizzy. Then she was pushed in front of the rail by him.


    With one hand on her waist and one hand on the rail, muyazhe held her in front of her.


    "Give you a chance to take back that sentence!"


    He looked down at her and said coldly, "take back that sentence, cloud poetry!"


    "Take it back?"


    Yunshishi''s face was white, and suddenly he hooked his lips and asked seriously, "OK, which sentence do you want me to take back?"


    "You don''t like me any more, this one."


    She hooked the corner of her lips, suddenly turned her eyes, looked away, and her face was still cold and expressionless.


    I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing her silence, muyazhe couldn''t help being a little upset. Her black eyes were full of sullen, and the hand that clasped her shoulder tightened even more.


    "Say it!"


    Yun Shishi''s eyes never fell on him. She tried several times to open her mouth, but felt her throat was a little dry.


    "Say it!"


    He lost patience.


    The woman is really trying to provoke him.


    He stared at her cold expression, repressing the anger that was on the verge of breaking the bank again and again.


    "It''s hard to take it back!"


    Suddenly, muyazhe stared at her coldly, grabbed her chin, forced her to look up at him, and said, "yunshishi, you remember, I won''t let you leave me."


    "So, what do you mean?"


    Cloud poetry is extremely anti laughing, with a bleak radian rising from the corner of his lips: "muyazhe, do you want me to be like a love / a woman who is surrounded by you? As the canary in your cage? "


    "You are my woman. Not Canary! " "So, you don''t have to use this to prevaricate me!" he said


    "Yes. Woman, you can also have many women! "


    Yunshishi said quietly, even though his heart was aching fiercely, he tried to maintain a calm expression on his face: "but I won''t be the only one for you."


    "You are!"


    How does this woman talk to herself?


    He had no more women than her.


    "You are the only one I have," he said in a deep voice


    Yun Shishi stared at him, suddenly asked lightly, "what can you prove?"


    "You need me to give you a place."


    Not rhetorical questions, but affirmative sentences.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Cloud poetry does not speak a word, but acquiesces.


    On the viewing platform, the cold wind is blowing.


    The evening wind blowing from the lakeside is a little bit of wet.


    Cloud poetry is backed by the rail.


    Muyazhe put his hand on her shoulder, which was powerful. Although he had some control, he still hurt her.


    Her face was still dead, with no waves.


    Mu Yazhe''s black eyes coagulate her: "a piece of paper is worth your attention?"


    Does this woman believe in this piece of paper, but not in him?


    Yun Shishi looks at him in astonishment.


    In this man''s mind, isn''t the marriage certificate just the weight of a piece of paper?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he asked in a deep voice, "compared with that piece of paper, I really don''t deserve your trust?"


    "You can''t even give me a piece of paper. How can I trust you?"


    This piece of paper is very sacred in her mind and is worthy of respect.


    The value in his mind seems to be very cheap?


    "Cloud poetry, your trust seems to be more built on this piece of paper! But what can a piece of paper give you? "

 Chapter 639

    "Respect!"


    Cloud poetry is firm.


    Marriage was sacred in her mind.


    Even if the family environment she grew up in didn''t leave her with the idea that marriage was happy.


    But in my heart, I want to have a family.


    But a family, but to build on this paper, it seems to be able to be justified.


    "I care. I really care about it! "


    Yunshishi lost control and said, "what do you think? If you have a little bit of my position in your mind, how can you watch our children call other women ''mummies''?"


    A word is like a cold knife.


    Stab him in the heart.


    Blood is dripping.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes suddenly died.


    "Do you really think that I want this place?" His face is cold.


    "Yes. We might as well change places


    "What?"


    "Muyazhe, I love you."


    "But in the same way, I can''t give you a place."


    Muyazhe''s body suddenly froze, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "I will marry another man. But believe me, it''s just a piece of paper. Although I live under the same roof with him, he is my husband and I am his wife. You will call him daddy and I will have nothing to do with him. But you have to believe that my heart is always here for you. "


    With a sad smile, Yun Shishi looked at mu Yazhe''s cold expression and asked with a smile, "is that ok?"


    Mu Yazhe''s feelings are constantly turning.


    Seems to be trying to suppress something.


    Yun Shishi stared at his handsome face, trying to find a trace of change in his face. "What? Since you don''t think it''s important to be famous, you certainly don''t care about it. "


    "Enough."


    "Not enough!"


    "Enough!"


    Muyazhe looked at her sombrely and drank out her voice. "Cloud poetry, you have enough!"


    Without waiting for her chance to speak, he pressed her on the shoulder and almost kissed her fiercely.


    Kiss her recklessly.


    It''s like the whole world is spinning.


    A deep kiss, but full of fear.


    What she said just now made him feel helpless and scared.


    Can''t imagine, can''t imagine you calling other man''s daddy.


    Even more can not imagine, even in name, she became the wife of other men!


    At first, in his eyes, fame was just a way of binding two people, not binding.


    In his eyes, it''s just a contract on the vanity fair, and it doesn''t matter.


    But now I don''t think so.


    I can''t stand her being the nominal wife of any man.


    Not even a piece of paper!


    Yun Shishi stubbornly closed his lips and gave him no chance to enter.


    Even though he attacked fiercely, she did not open her mouth to meet him.


    Muyazhe is crazy. Her eyes are dark red, and her powerful arms hug her waist, forcing her body to cling to his chest.


    She was still dead with her lips tightly closed, until the man in the two people''s lips and teeth grinding, tasted a faint smell of blood.


    Before he knew it, there was a crack in his lip.


    And her lips were red with blood.


    Muyazhe''s eyes fell down, and the tip of her tongue slowly caressed her bloody mouth, which was full of a smell of sweetness.


    She was reluctant to accept his entry, even though she was scarred.


    It''s just sweet.


    Muyazhe kisses her lips again.

 Chapter 640

    However, Yunshi''s poetry seems to have lost the puppet of soul, with empty eyes.


    Against his lips, Yun Shishi opened his empty eyes and squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "moyazhe, do you love me?"


    Muyazhe''s body shape.


    Jun''s face froze.


    Yun Shishi asked him persistently, "do you love me? I want to know. Do you think of me as a plaything or as someone you love? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say, is this a difficult question to answer?" His black eyes are locked in the cloud poetry.


    The next second, he bullied her and sealed her lips again.


    Clinging to her lips, he stared into her eyes and uttered a low, hoarse word from the throat: "love!"


    In the eyes of Yun''s poems, there was a second of daze, and then there was a moment of trance, and he was in the same place.


    She would have been silent all the time.


    But did not think, he actually said this word, really.


    "Love."


    Muyazhe repeated a sentence slowly again. She embellished her kiss gently on one side. The tip of her tongue sketched the trace of sweetness on her lips. Slowly he said, "if you want that piece of paper, I will give it to you!"


    If this is what she wants most, then he can give it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry is completely astonished.


    "I''ll give you the right pet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi is shocked by his domineering tone.


    It''s unbelievable that such a proud man has come down to this point.


    In fact, he is a man of extreme paranoia.


    Paranoid and exclusive.


    What he believes will be paranoid all the time, and no one can overthrow it.


    Similarly, he believes that no one can replace the woman.


    He can satisfy whatever she wants.


    He would never allow to leave him alone.


    He raised his eyes, deep vision deeply locked her face, eyebrows slightly relaxed, adding a little warmth and softness. "I can give you everything you want! I can give you anything but to leave me! "


    Yun Shishi looks at him in a daze.


    He clings to her warm breath, and the clear and heavy characters pour out of her lips.


    "You want my people, my heart, I will give you, only one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I promise you, I will not touch any woman, only you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As long as you."


    Can she understand?


    His confession seemed clumsy.


    There are no other men''s rhetoric, promises, every word is so straightforward, paranoid, almost no hesitation, seriously to her.


    "Cloud poetry, I only want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Muyazhe... "


    "As long as you like, I can give you my whole world."


    Even without reservation.


    Apart from leaving me, he can give her anything!


    "Now, may I kiss you?"


    Asked muyazhe in a hoarse voice.


    He wants her.


    I want her like a madman.


    This woman is a demagogue.


    He seemed to be attracted by her, drinking doves to quench his thirst, but no one could solve him except her.


    Yun Shishi purses her lips, but she is not shocked. Slowly, her jade arms gently wrap around his waist.


    It''s like an invitation.


    Suddenly, the chin was gently lifted by the slender fingers.


    Man''s perfect handsome face dimly deceives near.


    Then he lowered his head and covered her lips gently.


    Qinglan''s breath overflowed between his lips and teeth, fascinated by his special fragrance, refreshing.

 Chapter 641

    Cloud poetry a Zheng, eyes suddenly open, can not believe to twist eyebrows.


    Mu Yazhe falls into her eyes, covers her eyes, drops her eyes gently, and kisses her tenderly, which makes her heart beat like thunder.


    The moon is soft and the stars are mottled.


    Against the pure white light and shadow, his face still seems to be plated with a layer of moonlight, which makes his skin more and more jade like.


    Through the fingers, cloud poetry opens its eyes.


    The handsome face of a man is startled.


    Muyazhe imprisoned her in front of her chest, raised her chin with one hand, rubbed the soft hair on her face with the other hand, and sealed her lips. Instead of the fierce attack as before, he poured precious tenderness.


    She gently sucks her soft pink lips, and finely embellishes the maze on her lips. Gently pry open the seam of her lips along the tip of her tongue, and scratch her shellfish teeth. If the tip of her tongue seems to touch each other.


    It seems that no woman can resist this tender feeling that will almost melt the solid ice.


    Yunshi''s face is red and his ears are red.


    There was a flush on the cheek.


    His hands were a little restless in front of his chest.


    Muyazhe grabs her wrist and moves slowly to his waist. Yun Shishi holds his waist obediently, with his fingers clasped, but his knuckles are tense and white.


    Suddenly a bunch of fireworks rose in the sky, and they were blooming in the night.


    Muyazhe raised her eyes slightly and caressed her face with long fingers.


    Fingertips touch silky skin.


    It made him feel as if he had reached a critical point.


    Get ready.


    He kissed her eyebrow and liked her beautiful black eyebrow.


    He kissed her eyes and liked her lovely peach blossom eyes.


    He kissed her on the tip of the nose and liked her delicate and small nose.


    He kissed her on the lip.


    Here, is his favorite.


    Eat the marrow and know the taste.


    Muyazhe''s tall body bullied her with impunity.


    She could bear almost all his weight, and inevitably she was a little out of strength.


    "Muyazhe..."


    "Well?"


    The man seemed to be unheard of her delicate plea for mercy. He slowly leaned down and lifted her skirt.


    "Muyazhe!" The poem of cloud poem is coquettish and angry.


    "What?"


    "Don''t be here." Yun''s poems compromise a step.


    However, muyazhe lightly interrupted her, "it''s here."


    This is the most secluded and elegant place of Huxin island. The viewing platform embraces the most beautiful night view of Huxin island. At the same time, there will be no interference from anyone.


    Yun Shishi''s cheeks are red, but he says, "I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too." Muyazhe''s voice line is dull, showing a bit of repressed emotion / desire, and the skin is magnetic.


    He was like a breath of blue lips, almost immediately ironing her cheek.


    The face of Yunshi''s poems can''t help being more red. "Stop it, will you?"


    "Well, I didn''t do it."


    "I''m really hungry."


    "I''m really hungry, too."


    Cloud poetry is angry and silent.


    This man, really!


    Muyazhe leaned over, kissed her sensitive earlobes, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll feed you first, and then you''ll feed me again, eh?"


    It was a step of compromise.


    Exchange terms.


    The dark / desire in the deep and obscure voice, looking at her eyes are very deep, very deep, but there is no need to hide it!


    In particular, the flames in his handsome eyes could not be suppressed in any way.


    Yun Shishi licks her lips, but she is really hungry.


    My stomach is making a lot of noise. I''m hungry.

 Chapter 642

    In Yunshan''s poetic style, she shut herself up in the room after breakfast and slept in the dark on the bed. She had not eaten or drunk for a day.


    "I think Eat first! "


    Cloud poetry.


    The next second, he picked her up.


    The tip of the foot is off the ground, spinning.


    In an instant, muyazhe hugged her and sat down at the table.


    Yunshishi wants to come down from him.


    But he did not allow her to be held tightly by his long powerful arms around her waist, and he put her in his arms.


    His chest was warm and strong enough to hold her whole world.


    Yunshishi bit his lips, and he held the whole person in his arms. This gesture was too warm / ambiguous. His back was close to his chest, and his legs were so hung on his legs.


    Across the thin fabric, she could even clearly sense his powerful heartbeat.


    His face was red and bleeding.


    Struggling to get out of him again.


    The deep and magnetic voice of muyazhe sounded on her head in time. "Don''t move, or you''ll feed me now."


    He can endure to the extreme, repress to the extreme, and his body is always clamoring for her.


    But considering that she is hungry now, he tries hard to bear the tension and heat that are shouting all the time.


    When she moves about, he breaks up.


    Press the silver service bell on the table, and the meals will be presented one by one.


    Soon, there was a delicious richness on the table.


    The table is not big or small, but it is just full of 18 exquisite meals.


    The fragrance is almost unexpected, completely lost in the amazing fragrance.


    French style pigeon meat floss tart.


    Black truffle, tomato and oyster.


    French foie gras with orange.


    Every one is the best of Western food.


    It''s appetizing.


    Yunshishi stares at the dishes on the table, each of which is exquisite, like a precious art. Each of them has a beautiful plate. She even refuses to move chopsticks, which destroys the ultimate beauty.


    The belly, however, is crying recklessly.


    Especially in the mouth, it quickly secretes the greedy maze. She swallowed, obviously hungry.


    Muyazhe''s lips are slightly outlined, and her hungry belly is caressed by his palm. It seems that she is really hungry!


    So he put his arm around her waist and his fork in one hand.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll come myself!" said Yun Shishi in embarrassment


    "I''ll feed you."


    Cloud poetry insists on it again and again. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    However, muyazhe kneaded her waist and vaguely reminded her: "I''ll feed you, you keep some strength, and I''ll wait for you to feed me later."


    A word falls, cloud poem''s cheek is more red.


    "You don''t have to..."


    "I''ll feed you," he said slowly


    The tone of voice seems to be irresistible.


    Cloud poetry simply gave up, then let him cuddle and sit on the body.


    Muyazhe forked a small steak and slowly handed it to her mouth.


    Yunshishi takes a bite gently, and the meat is full of juices. The meat is soft, tough and tastes great.


    "Delicious?"


    "Delicious..." Delicious, she can hardly care to talk.


    His eyes were straight on the table, but his face was full of incomparable satisfaction.


    As for French food, it seems that he is not so keen.


    After all, no matter how delicious a thing is, it will be tiring sooner or later if it''s been like a day for more than ten years.

 Chapter 643

    French food is exquisite. Even if the adjustment of the taste is slightly different, he can taste it all at once.


    Different chefs have different understanding of food.


    So the same dish, from different hands, is different taste.


    There is no doubt that his taste for food is superior to hers.


    Picky.


    Therefore, whatever he chooses to eat, he delivers it to her mouth.


    When he arrived at the first-class cloud poetry with low taste, he was completely occupied.


    Delicious.


    It''s as delicious as youyou.


    However, in terms of taste, you are better.


    French food is delicate and delicious, but it is not targeted.


    You are the one who knows her taste best.


    After a period of time, the little guy found out what kind of taste his mommy preferred.


    So every good meal goes to its best.


    Therefore, she can''t help muttering: "delicious, but compared with what youyou did, it''s still a little unsatisfactory."


    "Can you cook?" Muyazhe''s handsome eyebrows are slightly selected, obviously surprised.


    "Well! Yes. "


    Yunshishi said, suddenly staring at him warily: "don''t think about it. You only cook for me. You are my personal chef."


    There was a tinge of color on her face.


    Muyazhe can''t help pinching her cheek.


    Well, it''s very textured.


    Yunshishi dodged his movements and touched his belly. "I''m still hungry. Feed me again."


    Mu Yazhe is laughing. His eyes are shining on the dining table. His eyes are fixed on fresh oysters. He scoops them up with a spoon. His tender flesh makes him greedy.


    Yunshishi is waiting for her next move.


    However, he put it into his mouth.


    Cloud poetry''s eyes froze and froze for a moment.


    There is only one fresh one in his mouth. Didn''t he say that he would feed her?


    "You What are you doing? " Cloud poetry silently complained and stared at him displeased.


    How to say good feed him, the result was put into his mouth.


    Muyazhe held the fresh consumption between his lips and teeth, and did not swallow it in a hurry. He looked back at her lightly, as if he were provoking silently.


    Yun Shishi is not willing to show weakness, holding his face, bullying the past, trying to snatch delicious food from his mouth.


    He put his lips on the corners of his lips, and when he bit his teeth, he snatched the fresh from his mouth.


    Delicious.


    Beautiful to eat.


    It''s really beautiful.


    No matter what beautiful people do, they are very eye-catching.


    This is the case with cloud poetry.


    Muyazhe kisses her, and picks her sauced lip at the tip of her tongue, deeply invading her.


    It''s a lot of mutual help.


    One of the most intimate ways.


    He casually, unscrupulously decorated her lips, cloud poetry by his sudden attack can not help but back.


    But he did not allow her to evade. He held her by the back of her neck and forced her body to lean against him.


    He was not hungry.


    But looking at her, I felt a little hungry.


    Gently sweep the tip of her tongue through every inch of her lips, and lick / clean the attractive pink lips.


    There is no omission.


    It''s like trying to taste delicious food.


    So, he used this way, mouth to mouth to feed her delicious food.


    At first, she was not used to this intimate way of feeding, so she reached out to take the knife and fork from his hand and wanted to come by herself.


    Muyazhe''s hand is a little Dodge, avoiding her movements.


    He likes this way very much and feels very interesting.

 Chapter 644

    For some reason, the tasteless food tasted from her mouth was amazing.


    Muyazhe is a person who has a passion for extreme cleanliness.


    He doesn''t like anyone''s approach at all.


    Don''t say it''s mouth to mouth. Even if he touches his hand, he will grow a dislike from the bottom of his heart.


    However, with this woman, he was eager to be close in this way.


    Mouth to mouth feeding, which should have been the most primitive way of feeding.


    A new born baby has no hands-on ability, so a mother will feed food into her baby''s mouth in this way.


    However, such a way, looking at the present, even many couples are difficult to adapt.


    Just now, it was consumed in his mouth, stained with the maze between his lips and teeth. However, this woman naturally snatched the food from his mouth, without any disgust in her eyes.


    Such intimacy, however, gave birth to a warmth of harmony in his heart.


    He seems to be a little obsessed with the woman''s intimacy.


    This kind of desire feeling is from the so-called before.


    At that moment, it seemed that something that had been frozen was deeply touched.


    He could not help but desire that such intimacy could be more.


    Therefore, when yunshishi reached out to snatch the knife and fork in his hand, he was born to avoid it.


    How can he allow his pleasure to be interrupted?


    Yunshishi was a little annoyed, staring at him full of ground, seriously saying: "I can come by myself, don''t need you to feed me."


    "I''ll feed you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll feed you."


    "Hello..."


    "I''ll feed you."


    The cloud poetry is so angry that it makes the eyebrows and the heart pucker.


    How could this man be so hateful?


    Even the freedom to eat was denied.


    However, muyazhe found that her expression of pettiness, anger and tiny annoyance was somewhat lovely.


    I love her expression.


    "No?"


    Seeing that she was frozen in her arms, he asked.


    Yun''s poems are like gambling and don''t want to talk to him.


    It seems to be coquetry, and it seems to be sulking!


    The man lowered his head slightly and asked.


    "Full?"


    Cloud poetry to die to close lips, a little ignore his meaning!


    "Now that I''m full, it''s your turn to feed me."


    Said muyazhe, the warm palm extended into her skirt slowly, and explored the mysterious area along her soft and delicate skin.


    Yunshishi was shocked to stop him. He said with shame, "what are you doing?"


    "Eat you."


    "You What''s on your mind all day? " Yun Shishi thinks it''s both angry and funny.


    "Thinking about how to eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry completely speechless, only depressed way, "but I, not enough?"


    Muyazhe damn good-looking Junmei micro pick, but also contains a steak, bully her face.


    This time, she didn''t care so much.


    It''s so hungry.


    Once people are hungry, they can''t care so much, so she gently put her arms around his shoulders, she had food from his mouth, and swallowed it happily.


    He would never tire of feeding her again and again in such a tedious way.


    And yunshishi gradually accepted his way of feeding like a obedient kitten, nestled in a man''s arms, and took it from his mouth without surprise.


    Once in a while, most of the delicious food on the table was quickly eliminated.


    With a swallow of foie gras, muyazhe feeds her and kisses her again.


    This kiss, however, is out of control.

 Chapter 645

    Hold her on and deepen the kiss.


    However, yunshishi still has some sense. He realizes that he is in the dining room box at the moment. He doesn''t know when someone will break in. For a while, he will be nervous.


    "Don''t be here. Someone will come in later. "


    "No!"


    He consoled her against her lips.


    This is his world. Without his command and call, who dares to step here?


    Therefore, her worries are completely superfluous.


    Cloud poetry can''t resist, only let him kiss deeper.


    It has to be said that on the level of kissing technique, moyazhe''s kissing technique at first was not exquisite.


    At the beginning of kissing with her, she was aggressive and domineering, but at the same time, she was a little clumsy.


    Now, however, the superb and exquisite stage of his kissing has been pointed out by her.


    She is no match for him at all.


    A lingering kiss, she seemed to be turning into a spring water in his arms.


    He didn''t even take the next step, just kissing like this, it seemed that there was a current running up her back, and her heart was surging.


    The shoulders of Yunshi''s poems could not help shivering and contracting.


    Can''t help but reach out to resist his attack.


    However, mu Yazhe kisses her jade like fingertips and pecks them lightly.


    A puff of crisp hemp spreads from the fingertips to the heart.


    Then, his long fingers raised her chin, and his eyes fell down to kiss her lips, rolling and grinding.


    Holding her up, muyazhe put his arms around her waist and legs, accompanied by her lost voice and exclamation. When he returned to his mind, he saw that she was already in an ambiguous position, with her body tightly attached to him.


    It''s too ambiguous.


    The temperature in the room skyrocketed.


    He pecked at her lip and whispered in her ear, "poetry, with me."


    His voice is clear and magnetic, but inadvertently it is full of unprecedented indulgence.


    He said he wanted her to be with him.


    Give her the world.


    His world.


    Cloud poetry face can not help but scald a few minutes, slowly nodded, a low "um", it is a happy answer.


    OK, together.


    She will give it to him all over the world.


    Her world.


    In the box, there is another elegant room.


    Bathroom, bed, sofa, everything is equipped, just like a dream suite.


    Mu Yazhe embraces her, goes on the sofa, puts her carefully on the sofa.


    As if she was a fragile treasure, her movements were so gentle that she felt like a dream.


    As if, has never been any man so gentle pet.


    Is it a dream?


    Cloud poetry is inexplicably worried about gain and loss, and scared.


    I''m afraid that all this is a dream.


    Broken dreams wake up.


    Yun Shishi is stunned and can''t help but reach out and caress his handsome face. His slender fingers caress every inch of his outstanding facial features. It''s incredibly true.


    It''s not a dream.


    The fingertips could not help shivering.


    Muyazhe holds her hand, kisses her gently, then clasps her fingers, and slowly covers her body.


    In this position, I entered her.


    There is no fierce offensive, no extortion.


    His movements were gentler than ever.


    Cherish her.


    Not willing to hurt her.


    I want her to feel clearly how wonderful it is to be in love with him.


    In the aftertaste of the affair, she gently closed her eyes, lying in his arms, resting on his warm chest, with her fingertips wrapped around the collarbone necklace.


    The diamond set in the pendant is cut into exquisite meteor shape.


    Exquisite, noble and elegant.


    Charming.

 Chapter 646

    eautiful.


    Cloud poetry''s eyes are crooked and her eyes are bright, which seems to be smiling. She likes this pendant very much, and obviously can''t let it go.


    There is nothing in my eyes to hide my love for this pendant.


    He was so happy to see what she seemed to really like.


    Minyu is a kid. Sometimes it''s not bad to have an idea.


    With one hand around her body, muyazhe lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    Yun Shishi chuckles and blushes. Her white face is as tender as jade. It''s obviously shy. The dimples on her cheeks are a little cute.


    Her dimple is very good-looking. It''s shallow and small. It''s too sweet to smile.


    Muyazhe can''t help but peck at her dimple infatuatedly, and really like her charming and simple appearance.


    Live / color / fragrance.


    Charming and enchanting.


    It is clear that she is so delicate and pure, but in her bones, it seems that the most primitive temptation of women is like charm and fragrance.


    This woman, he even once suspected that the last life must be a disaster to the world''s beauty. Born in ancient times, she should be a demon princess who bewitches the emperor.


    Looking at her charming and lovely appearance, muyazhe''s throat slipped and his stomach tightened again.


    This woman, it''s not enough.


    Yunshishi has no idea what kind of passion the man around her is in at the moment, or how the man loves her and tries to suppress the vigorous feelings / desires in her body.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, raised a smile from the corner of her eyes, thought about it, and asked cautiously, "muyazhe, I want to ask you a question."


    "Zhe."


    Mu Yazhe cold not Ding''s escape a character, cloud poetry but some muddled.


    Some of them don''t understand the meaning of the word!


    Seeing her stunned expression, mu Yazhe couldn''t help but reach out his hand and hook her nose. He chuckled and said, "little fool, you don''t need to call me by name."


    When he said this, Yun Shishi understood the meaning of his words intelligently. His face was red, and he tried to say: " Zhe? "


    Her voice is soft, soft and waxy, one word, but she would like to crisp into her bones.


    Just one syllable is deadly.


    Like a current, it spreads all over the body.


    Can all hold this title to him means the closest person.


    Cloud poetry is the first.


    Her voice is soft and crisp, which is really useful.


    I like what she calls him!


    Then, muyazhe pecked her lips lightly and asked, "call again."


    Cloud poetry lips, obviously this is a little shy.


    "Again."


    "Zhe..."


    "A little softer."


    "Zhe..."


    The success of muyazhe is another reward for kissing her lips.


    The tip of the tongue depicts the outline of her lips.


    Yun Shishi pushed him away with some coquetry: "Hey, how can you do this?"


    "How is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just wanted to ask you a question. "


    "Later."


    He didn''t care about anything else.


    I just want to taste her beauty and tenderness.


    Seeing Zhang Junyan''s unbridled pressure, Yun Shishi stretched out his fingers to block his lips.


    "Can I see xiaoyichen later?" She mumbled in a low voice, with tension and request on her face.


    She likes little Yi Chen very much and loves this child very much.


    The last time I saw this child in the amusement park, even though the mother and the son had been separated for six years, but only on one side, she was still very close.

 Chapter 647

    The last time I saw this child in the amusement park, even though the mother and son had been separated for six years, she still felt very close on one side.


    Mother and son are connected. Blood is thicker than water. After all, they are her own flesh and blood.


    I haven''t seen this child for six years, but I miss him for a moment.


    On that day, when xiaoyichen complained wrongly in front of her that "Daddy doesn''t want me anymore", her heart broke into pieces.


    I love this child very much.


    When youyou was a child, she studied many books on children''s psychology.


    You you have only one mother.


    He never knew who his father was.


    When he was just in kindergarten, youyou often asked her if he had a father.


    At this time, Yunshi''s heart aches badly.


    For youyou, she has been working hard. She is the only one. Without her father, the family is not sound. Therefore, she tried hard to create a happy childhood for him.


    Don''t want him to be an "emotional orphan.".


    Youyou is also sensible and clever.


    Then he stopped asking about his father.


    Both mother and son live by each other, but with her efforts, youyou''s childhood is not alone.


    But that day she saw Xiaoyi Chen in the amusement park, but in the child''s eyes, she saw the undisguised loneliness.


    Alone, the child looks very lonely.


    It surprised her.


    Different from yuntianyou.


    Little Yi Chen was born with a golden spoon, which was destined to be a set of thousands of favorites.


    You you have no father.


    But xiaoyichen has a father and a mother.


    According to the truth, this child should not be so lonely, should have a happy and beautiful childhood.


    But on that day, Yun Shishi looked at Xiaoyi Chen''s lonely and empty eyes, but his heart seemed to be torn by a deep blood mouth, which hurt him so much.


    It''s like a small animal with serious injury, curled up in the corner, alone.


    Cloud poetry in the heart is not without surprise.


    For six years, how has the child lived?


    Don''t they love him enough?


    But later cloud poetry thought, after understanding mu Wanrou''s character, this woman will not necessarily devote much effort to Xiaoyi Chen.


    After all, it''s not natural.


    After all, it''s not a piece of meat that falls off of itself.


    For Xiaoyi Chen, what motherhood can you expect mu Wanrou to have?


    Do you want mu Wanrou to dote on Xiaoyi Chen like a son?


    I think mu Wanrou is just looking at mu Yazhe. On the surface, he feels the pain of Xiao Yichen as a son. In fact, the child is sensitive and can keenly sense the emotions of adults.


    Xiaoyichen is not close to Mu Wanrou, obviously.


    As for moyazhe, he is the father of xiaoyichen, who naturally plays the role of a strict father.


    In the children''s mind, if the mother is a gentle harbor, then the father should be a stern and great image, a great hero.


    There is no doubt that he is very strict in his education of xiaoyichen.


    This child is really powerful.


    She has seen his skill, ghost house, that volley kick, can match with an adult man.


    Although he was only six years old, he had already taken on the responsibilities of a little man.


    Xiaoyichen perfectly inherited the domineering momentum and courage of muyazhe. Although he was young, he gave a very reliable feeling.

 Chapter 648

    She wants to make up for the child.


    The request and carefulness in the eyes of Yun Shishi fall into the eyes of Mu Yazhe.


    He can''t help recalling that day, when yunshishi left with youYou in his arms, xiaoyichen was reluctant to chase him to the door, tears running down her cheeks.


    Sometimes, blood is really a very mysterious thing.


    Cloud poetry does not know.


    But he knows.


    Mu Wanrou didn''t try to walk into Xiaoyi Chen''s heart.


    Please, love, but can not let small Yi Chen from the bottom of his heart close Mu Wan rou.


    However, yunshishi and xiaoyichen can only get along for half a day at most, but xiaoyichen is obviously very interested in her.


    This child is cold and hot from the outside.


    This is very similar to him.


    It was the same when he was young. Apart from the mother, who are not close, after the death of the mother, but also their own inner dust up.


    And xiaoyichen, in addition to being in front of him, seems to be cold and frosty when communicating with anyone. He is not close to anyone.


    Even if it hurt him into the bone of the Mu Sheng, the small milk bag is always away.


    Keep yourself in your own world.


    He is very strict with little Yi Chen.


    When Xiaoyi Chen was only four years old, he threw him into a special training camp and had hell training since he was a child.


    For him, children are in awe.


    But also eager to be close.


    It''s just that he is busy in his daily affairs, and can''t care for his children in all aspects. Therefore, he often neglects the communication with his children.


    Thinking of this, he chuckled, as if he was not a very qualified father.


    He fell into his eyes and looked at the poems of Xiangyun. He said in a light way: "of course."


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi was stunned slightly, then his eyes widened with surprise. He was not prepared for the sudden happiness: "really?"


    This man agreed so easily?


    It''s amazing to her!


    Yun poetry is a woman who knows the current affairs.


    She loves little Yichen very much, but she has not forgotten that she signed a contract with him at the beginning.


    The content of the contract is that she gave up the custody of xiaoyichen unconditionally.


    But now it''s different.


    He promised her that he would give her the whole world - his whole world.


    But she didn''t want too much, she just wanted a home.


    A home with him and two children.


    She thought that the most that mu Yazhe promised her was to meet Xiao Yichen once in a while, but she didn''t expect him to make such a firm promise.


    The heart is filled with sweetness.


    "Why not?" he said with a smile


    This is their child.


    It''s not her.


    It''s not him either.


    It''s their two children.


    She is Xiaoyi Chen''s biological mother. Why can''t she see Xiaoyi Chen?


    "Thank you!" Cloud poetry smiles contentedly.


    "Just like that?" Muyazhe looked down at her, obviously not satisfied with such a simple word.


    Thank you? He doesn''t need verbal thanks!


    Yun''s poems are not enlightened in this respect, so they have some elusive meanings.


    As the saying goes, the heart of a woman is a needle.


    But I don''t know that man''s heart is deeper than the sea.


    In particular, such a dark man as muyazhe is more unfathomable and uncertain.


    Muyazhe raised his chin slightly and looked sideways at her, but the metaphor in his eyes could not be more obvious.


    Yunshishi understood the meaning in his eyes.


    This man, he''s a real kisser.


    Kisses are not enough.

 Chapter 649

    Yunshishi raised his hand to hook his back neck, which was close to his thin lips.


    Muyazhe took her back and deepened the kiss.


    Beautiful, deep, do not give up the separation.


    Just when yunshishi thought he was going to suffocate, the kiss ended in a hurry.


    Cloud poetry is like a cat nestling in his arms happily and lazily, suddenly thinking of something, saying: "Mu Yazhe..."


    As soon as the three words came out, the light eyes of the man fell on her face.


    Yun Shishi blushed and murmured, "zhe..."


    That''s what makes men tick their lips.


    "Little Yi Chen I think he''s good at it. Have you trained him since you were little? "


    "Well, I dropped him in training camp when he was four," he said


    Cheetah commando, the top Special Forces Combat Corps.


    Training is not generally harsh.


    The special vanguards from the cheetah special army can not be compared with ordinary soldiers.


    That''s the real sentry.


    It is said that it is impossible to lick blood on the muzzle of the gun.


    "It''s no wonder that the child''s skill has changed so much, so you have trained him since he was a child?" he said


    Muyazhe''s lips twitched slightly.


    What does this woman say about Xiaoyi Chen?


    So, what''s yuntianyou''s rank?


    Xiaoyichen is very skilled because he specially guides his children to develop on this road.


    He also put a lot of effort into the children.


    But what about yuntianyou?


    This child is the real terror.


    In the real sense, we can learn from nothing.


    It''s a business ghost.


    It can be seen that yunshishi only regards him as an ordinary six-year-old child, and has not even reported an interest subject to him in ordinary times.


    But the child, even at the age of seven, is worth hundreds of millions.


    That''s the real change, okay?


    Compared with him, in a way, xiaoyichen is obviously much more normal.


    Yun Shishi didn''t pay any attention to the strange eyes in the eyes of Mu Yazhe. He only said: "if the child is so small, he will be imposed with so much training, which will curb the development of the child. A six-year-old should be carefree and give him a free childhood. "


    "Little Yi Chen has a very high talent in this field since he was a child."


    "He was fond of playing with guns when he was young. He didn''t like watching cartoons at ordinary times. Instead, he was more keen on military films and documentaries."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry is obviously surprised by this.


    Muyazhe glanced at her and said with a smile, "if this child is well trained, he will be a military genius."


    A blessing, a small Yi Chen.


    A business genius, a military genius.


    Each has its own strengths and complements each other.


    Gene is such a thing, it''s really incredible.


    Yun Shishi shakes his head in a daze: "well, I still think Xiaoyi Chen''s ability has changed. It''s really unscientific for a child to have the skill comparable to that of an adult. "


    Mu Yazhe gives a hard blow to his eyebrows.


    This stupid woman.


    Compared with the little devil king you you, little Yi Chen is not a changed state. Compared with that, little Yi Chen is just a little angel.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s skill is terrible, but his mind is not very different from that of his age.


    The double quotient of yuntianyou is no longer in the category of children.


    Yun''s poetry didn''t realize that Yun Tianyou was as terrible as a demon king, but mu Yazhe had learned the child''s skill.


    That''s really scary.

 Chapter 650

    The two men kept silent for a long time.


    Yun''s poetry can''t help it.


    There was a doubt in her heart for a long time. She wanted to prove it to him all the time, but there was no chance from the beginning to the end.


    After a long thought, she still wanted to ask.


    "May I ask you a question, muyazhe?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly said.


    "Well, ask."


    Cloud poetry suddenly sat up straight, facing him, eyes light calm: "you should know, my identity."


    With a dismay on his face, he soon understood what Baiyun poetry meant.


    After careful consideration, he also planned to stop concealing from her, so he confessed: "your identity, six years ago, I found out."


    Yunshishi''s face was startled.


    She didn''t think of it. Six years ago, the man knew her identity.


    "How do you know who I am?"


    ¡°DNA¡£¡±


    He raised his eyes. "Have you forgotten? Six years ago, before you signed the surrogate contract, you had a blood test. Your blood sample report shows that your blood type is mnssu. This blood type is very rare, and it is the rarest of the rare blood types. "


    Cloud poetry slightly frowns.


    Her blood type is indeed very rare, rare all over the world.


    "But why do you think I am the daughter of mouqing city just by virtue of my blood type?"


    Yun asked, "you know, there are many coincidences. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "


    He looked at her. Suddenly, he said, "you look like her. You look like her!"


    The same thing.


    Especially that temperament and verve are hard to reproduce.


    Put her photos together with those of Moulin City, no one will doubt that they are not mothers and daughters.


    In the deep memory of moyazhe, the appearance of moqingcheng when he was young is always preserved.


    When Mu Qingcheng left the Mu family, he was five years old and had already recorded.


    Even though the other memories of Mu Qingcheng are very vague, but the beautiful appearance, but the memory is particularly deep, impressive.


    When I saw her picture six years ago, I felt familiar.


    Until in Mu Sheng''s study I saw the picture of Mu Qingcheng when he was young, which made him more suspicious.


    So he ordered the hospital to take the blood sample of yunshishi for paternity test.


    "The DNA database always keeps the DNA report of mouching City, and by comparison, your DNA is exactly the same as that of mouching city."


    This answer completely confirmed his conjecture.


    Muyazhe lowered his eyes and said to her, "I have found out for a long time that you are the daughter of muqingcheng."


    "You already know that."


    Cloud poetry astringently smile, slightly drooping eyes, slowly saying: "Mu Wanrou stole my jade plate, which was wrong and wrong, and was recognized by the Mu family instead of me. Sadly, I only found out this matter recently."


    "From the moment she came into Mu''s house, I thought she was suspicious."


    "Why don''t you say that?" said Yun


    "Is it important?" Suddenly, he asked.


    Who is mu Wanrou? Is his identity true.


    It doesn''t matter to him.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    "If fate doesn''t play a trick on me, I will be your fiancee from the beginning," said yunshishi with a wry smile


    They would not have met so late.


    Would not face him in such a down and embarrassed position.


    But as a straight fiancee, standing beside him!

 Chapter 651

    They would not have met so late.


    Would not face him in such a down and embarrassed position.


    But as a straight fiancee, standing beside him!


    When he saw this, he smiled.


    Can''t help rubbing her hair.


    This silly woman must have thought that if it had been her who had been admitted to Mu''s house 15 years ago, she would have become his legitimate fiancee.


    But he didn''t think so.


    In a way, if Mu Wanrou had not replaced her, he might not have fallen in love with this woman.


    Fifteen years ago, he had to resist and reject Mu Qingcheng.


    For this woman, young muyashen has a strong hostility.


    Mu Qingcheng, a woman who let her father lead her dream Cause and her mother hate her for life.


    A woman whose father''s heart is in his heart all his life.


    Mu Liancheng almost devoted his whole life to her.


    His heart, all in the body of Mu Qingcheng, never left.


    Infatuation, deep love, Jiang Yishan from the beginning of the angry, to the last frustrated, from depressed and finally, all because of this woman.


    In the cognition of moyazhe, moqingcheng is undoubtedly a woman of great sin.


    It''s this woman who, without a single soldier, lets his parents'' marriage survive.


    She is the culprit!


    Therefore, when Mu Sheng pushes mu Wanrou, a nine-year-old, to him and tells him that this is mu Qingcheng''s daughter, who is his younger sister and his future wife.


    Mu Yazhe looks at mu Wanrou with disgust.


    He felt sick of her.


    But in order to admire the right of inheritance, he would not hesitate to use her, at the cost of making a marriage agreement with her, to get the right of inheritance of the emperor Sheng consortium.


    But he didn''t know until he grew up.


    The marriage of father and mother is the victim of the game between the rich and the poor.


    This marriage has nothing to do with romance, love, one has to marry, one has to marry.


    This is a trade with no real name.


    Mu Qingcheng is not a third party either.


    On the contrary, she has always been a clean woman.


    But my father''s infatuation for mu Qingcheng has not changed from the beginning to the end.


    That''s why he wiped out his hatred for mu Qingcheng.


    But maybe, if it was her who brought Mu Sheng back to Mu''s house 15 years ago, he didn''t even dare to guess whether she would be his use.


    Mu Wanrou replaced her identity, entered the Mu family, but also replaced her, and became the chess piece in his hand.


    She was replaced as a victim.


    Fate seems to have its own destiny.


    They met not early, not late, just right.


    Sometimes, it may not be true that it is wrong.


    Only, in order to meet her, he mostly exhausted his life''s luck.


    "Six years ago, mu Wanrou was found to be infertile. You should know that." Suddenly, he said slowly.


    Yunshishi nodded: "well, I know."


    He lowered his eyes. "She''s not born sterile."


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Why? I heard that Mojia even invited the most authoritative medical research center in China for this matter. "


    "The group holds 40% of the medical market share of the country."


    "Therefore, it is not difficult for me to forge a diagnosis certificate," he said


    Yun Shishi was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all.

 Chapter 652

    "What do you mean?" She understood some, but did not understand some!


    She always felt that mu Wanrou was pregnant, and she had doubts from the beginning to the end.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s very strange.


    Six years ago, mu Wanrou rushed into the room and threatened her with condescension that if she was not unable to bear, she would not be able to surrogate at all.


    As a result, she learned that the fiancee of the employer with whom she had contracted had no fertility at all.


    How can a person who has been sentenced by various authorities suddenly become pregnant?


    It''s so weird.


    It''s impossible.


    Although there are miracles, it is quite strange to admire the miracle of mildness and softness.


    Looking at the constant change of her face, muyazhe said slowly, "her so-called diagnosis of infertility was forged by me."


    Fake life!?


    Yes. How powerful this man is.


    In the capital city, Mu family has a great career, covering the sky with only one hand, and mu Yazhe is a character who shakes the clouds and plays with many bloody people.


    To forge a certificate of infertility is nothing more than a move on his lips.


    But


    "Why do you do that?" Cloud poetry was shocked and asked the confusion in his heart.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were slightly selected, and the cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes, but the cloud was light: "because she is a chess piece. A chess piece must obey its master''s will. This is the duty of a chess piece! "


    Cloud poetry shakes.


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it carefully.


    It''s no surprise that such a ruthless and indifferent speech came out of his mouth.


    But she was confused.


    "Chessmen? What piece? "


    "Grandpa ordered me to marry her."


    "If I am engaged to her, I will get the inheritance right of the Mu''s master," he said with a smile


    The Mu family is very big, but not everyone is qualified to step into the Mu family''s main house.


    Only the master of the Mu family and the successor of the next generation are eligible to live in the house of the Mu family.


    At that time, he, the death of his father, lived with his mother in such a large family, step by step.


    There are many factions in the Mu family.


    Dizhi, collateral branch, how many eyes are staring at him.


    He is the most proud grandchild in Mu Sheng''s eyes and the most favorable candidate for the next head of the family.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that he has become the thorn in the eye of those people, and how many people want to eradicate him.


    Every day, every moment, it''s scary.


    Therefore, at that time, the inheritance right of the Mu family was undoubtedly a talisman for him and his mother.


    "At that time, Grandpa was old and his body was deteriorating. After my father died, the position of the head of the family was always vacant. Many people were eyeing him, and he was wondering whether he should decide the position of the head of the family."


    "And I, as the most powerful candidate, many people are covetous. But then I was not old. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In order to gain the power of succession, I use marriage as a chip. And mu Wanrou is a chess piece I use. Do you think I will have feelings for a piece of chess? "


    Yunshi''s heart is cold.


    This man


    It''s so cold, thin and dark inside.


    I can use people here.


    If Mu Wanrou knew that her infertility diagnosis was all the use of this man, but she fell victim to the conspiracy, what would she think?


    I''m afraid I''m going crazy.

 Chapter 653

    I think mu Wanrou is pitiful.


    In vain, she was so deeply in love with the man she loved, but in the end, she did not know that she was only a chess piece that was completely used in the hands of moyazhe.


    Pitiful, pathetic, but not compassionate.


    Isn''t it all her fault.


    At the same time, Yunshi''s poems are shocked, but also can''t help but feel inconceivable.


    Well, if it was her who returned to Mu''s house 15 years ago.


    Will it also become a man''s use of chess pieces?


    "Then She''s pregnant now. Whose baby is it? "


    She asked carefully.


    Muyazhe squinted at her and said, "it''s not mine."


    "Whose is that?"


    "Alan, my entourage assistant, you I haven''t seen it! "


    Yunshishi thought about it carefully. She thought about it for a thousand times, but soon realized that maybe she had met Alan.


    On that day, in the bathroom of the restaurant, she met a man who had an ambiguous relationship with mu Wanrou.


    Although mu Wanrou showed his estrangement, from the man''s behavior and expression, even from every look at mu Wanrou, he silently called for the close relationship between the two people.


    How close?


    It''s not known.


    "I''ve seen that man. He''s clean and gentle. He''s the" Alan "you said


    "When?"


    "Just a few days ago, I met him in a restaurant."


    "You see it?"


    "Well."


    "What did she say to you?"


    The face of cloud poetry changed. "She told me that she was pregnant with your flesh and bone."


    Muyazhe played with her fingers with interest, suddenly raised his eyes and gave her a playful look. "So, you are jealous!"


    Not rhetorical questions, but affirmative sentences.


    Because he was jealous, he blacklisted his number.


    "No!" Cloud poetry denies it forcefully.


    However, he obviously didn''t believe it, and his eyes were slightly amused. "Little liar, you are jealous."


    "No!"


    "Okay, No."


    He doted on a smile, but he didn''t intend to take care of the duplicity of the woman.


    This little fool, unexpectedly, is quite arrogant.


    I like her haughtiness.


    He likes everything about her.


    Yun Shishi stares at his handsome face, and suddenly chuckles with a smile that can''t be concealed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Muyazhe frowned, puzzled.


    "Our young master Mu is also wearing a green hat now!" Yun''s poems make no merciful jokes.


    His face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly darkened like ice. "No!"


    "Er?"


    He suddenly straightened up, grabbed her by both wrists, and pulled her into his arms.


    Yunshi''s poems fell into his arms.


    Mu Yazhe raised her chin and said, "my woman is you. She is not! "


    Cloud poetry surprised, eyes wide.


    "So, not green hat."


    "I''m kidding. Are you serious?" Yun Shishi covers his lips and laughs, "muyazhe, sometimes you are really like a child."


    "No." Muyazhe droops his eyes, holds her in his arms, bows his head, lowers his eyes, pecks at her fingertips, breathes like orchid, "I am your man."


    Cloud poetry cheeks a red, pursed lips silent.


    "I''m your man, so I''ll protect you."


    This is the responsibility that must be fulfilled as a man of her.


    Cloud poetry lifting eyes, Bei teeth gently bit the lip.


    The white lips on the pink lips lead to shallow marks.

 Chapter 654

    My heart was deeply touched by his words.


    "Don''t you let me into Mu''s house to protect me, muyazhe?"


    "Well? Why do you ask. "


    "Intuition!"


    Cloud poetry eyes a bend, slightly hook lips. "My intuition from Mu family is like a dragon pond and a tiger cave! There is no warmth at all. It''s not the kind of home I want. "


    "I won''t let you step into Mu''s house, such a terrible place!" Muyazhe stroked her flawless face and couldn''t help embellishing her eyelashes.


    "I will protect you and protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Enya was sent to the hospital by a friend.


    The bruised wound has scabbed. The doctor cleaned the wound and applied medicine to it.


    It''s not a serious wound for ordinary people.


    However, for song Enya, who has not suffered any injuries since childhood, this is probably the most serious one.


    Along the way, she was depressed and unhappy. When she thought of those words in cloud poetry that almost killed her heart, she felt extremely aggrieved.


    Jiang Qimeng and song Yunyuan saw her coming back, and they used to ask her to eat dessert. However, they were surprised to see her sad face and her limping face.


    Jiang Qimeng was so distressed that she immediately surrounded him: "Enya? What''s the matter with you? "


    Song Yunyuan also hugged her shoulder nervously and asked for a few words.


    Song Enya didn''t say anything.


    He looked down until he saw the wound wrapped with gauze on her knee, and then he scanned her up and down, but he saw that there were different degrees of bruises on her body.


    It''s a mess.


    "Enya, what''s the matter with you?" Song Yunxi is a little anxious. "How can I hurt myself?"


    "Wuwuwu Brother! " Song Enya''s nose was sour, but she couldn''t resist it. She threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly.


    "Enya, what''s the matter with you? How can it be like this? What''s going on? You talk to mom! " Jiang Qimeng is also in a hurry.


    But song Enya was just crying, curled up in Song Yunan''s arms, crying as if to crack the earth.


    Song Yunxi is distressed and at a loss, but at the moment, she is at a loss for her baby sister!


    Jiang Qimeng is also in a hurry. Song Enya has always been the princess of the Song family and the Pearl in the hand of song''s father and song''s mother. She loves her very much. However, Jiang Qimeng sees her daughter crying wildly in Song Yunan''s arms. She cannot help but feel hurt for a moment.


    But she had nothing to do with her daughter.


    This daughter, originally liked to stick to her since childhood, but somehow, after puberty, she became not very close to her.


    No matter what happened, I seldom mentioned it to her.


    Maybe it''s mature. It''s inconvenient to talk with her.


    Therefore, as a mother, song Enya seldom talks to her, but she is very close to song Yunyan, and she will talk to him about anything.


    After all, song Yunyan is the eldest brother of his family, and his two younger sisters are in pain.


    Song Enya is very dependent on him.


    Then Jiang Qimeng gave Song Yun an eye, and the latter understood and bowed his head and said to song Enya, "Enya, what can I do for you, brother, eh?"


    Song Enya nodded slowly and sobbed: "brother I feel so sad that I can hardly breathe... "


    At the thought of Yunshi''s provocation in front of her.


    The words are still ringing in her ears.


    I''m different from you. Muyashen and I have children. How about you?

 Chapter 655

    She doesn''t believe it. She really doesn''t believe that Yunshi poetry will be the woman who adores her brother.


    I don''t believe that xiaoyichen is the child of her and her brother mu.


    But facts speak louder than words.


    This cloud poem doesn''t look like a lie.


    Mainly, she carefully observed the woman''s eyebrows and eyes, which was really like Xiaoyi Chen.


    Is this all true?


    Early years ago, it was said that mu Wanrou was unable to bear children, so the Mu family made a contract of high price, and Xiao Yichen was the child born by surrogacy, not by mu Wanrou himself.


    Is Yunshi the mysterious surrogate mother?


    Song Yuntan takes her into the room and sits on the bed. With song Yuntan''s gentle persuasion, song Enya''s mood finally calms down.


    She is no less dependent on song Yunchu than anyone else.


    Only song Yunyan can really contain her unreasonable behavior.


    So much so that she was only willing to talk to him about anything now.


    "Brother You say, is it possible for brother Mu and I? " Song Enya clenched her hands and tried to inquire carefully.


    But song Yuntan was angry, and suddenly got up. His face was very gloomy. "I knew it was him! No one but him has the ability to make you so desperate! "


    He paced back and forth in place, suddenly squatted in front of her, clasped her shoulder, and seriously asked: "silly sister, do you like that man so much? I''ve told you so many times that you and him are impossible. Didn''t it make you give up? "


    "I like him for more than ten years. You let me give up, brother, I am not willing! " Song Enya pursed.


    "But you and him are related by blood. Is it possible for you and him? No one knows better than you!"


    Song Yun is so angry that he beats the table.


    His younger sister liked to stick to muyashen when she was young.


    When she was a child, she would follow him and call out to him her uncle.


    But without the adolescent girl''s heart stirring, it seems that when this "Uncle" reminds them of their consanguinity all the time, she will deceive herself and change her name to brother muyazhe.


    As if like this, it can more close the distance between them?


    I don''t know what the girl thinks!


    I admire my brother all day long, just like losing my heart.


    With his demons.


    Song Yuntan rubs his forehead and hair impatiently, and looks at her with hatred of iron and steel.


    Song Enya was shocked by his angry appearance, but still insisted: "how about blood relationship? I just like to admire my brother and want to marry him! "


    "Nonsense! You''re just messing about! "


    You, song Yunxi, stand up in exasperation: "Song Enya, you and I should call him uncle! You are his niece. If you don''t shout uncle mu, you still say you want to be with him. Do you know it''s Bo / Lun / Li! If you do this, you will only make the Song family feel disgraceful! You''ll make my parents and I lose face! "


    Song Enya is not willing to say: "there are many cousins together, and their children are also very healthy. It''s not against the rules!


    "What are you? Do you deceive yourself? "


    Song Yun looks at her angrily and can''t help but reach out and poke at her forehead.


    "Think about it in your head. What would outsiders think if you married your uncle?"


    "I don''t care!" Song Enya said stubbornly, "anyway, I just like him. It doesn''t matter how others think about me!"

 Chapter 656

    "You --"


    Song Yunxi pointed at her, and lost his voice.


    However, song Enya stared at his face, closed her lips, and was stubborn. However, looking at the tears in her eyes, Song Yun''s heart was finally soft.


    "Don''t talk about it! It''s useless for me to say this. You''ll think it out sooner or later! "


    Song can only comfort himself, hoping that his sister will one day die completely for him.


    Even among the great families, cousin marriage is not rare.


    But the Song family is a famous scholar in the capital for generations, especially when it comes to the generation of the old master of the Song Dynasty. That is the regime that was defeated with a gun, one of the ten founding generals, with outstanding achievements.


    Its position in the capital city is very important.


    Rao is the Mu family also wants to give the Song family some thin noodles.


    Therefore, the Song family style is rigorous. If he knew this, the old man of song would be angry and drive song Enya out of the family.


    Naturally, song Yunyan can''t let his sister go astray and ignore him.


    "I can''t think clearly. I really can''t think! I think brother Mu loves me the most. I think he likes mine, too. " Song Enya can''t think clearly.


    She has always been the most beloved of the people.


    Even mu Wanrou, his fiancee, had never loved him so much.


    In Song Enya''s eyes, mu Yazhe is a cold face to anyone, but to her, it is all kinds of love.


    She thought that she must be very special in moyazhe''s heart.


    But tonight''s incident has caused him a great blow.


    "There''s a reason why he loves you so much, don''t you know?"


    Song Yunxiang thought that she was hopeless.


    "Why..."


    "Because you look very similar to Jiang Bomu."


    sung Yun analyzed as like as two peas before her, and looked closely at her face: "the picture is almost the same. When Uncle Jiang died, almost no one could get close to Uncle mu. Only you, because of your face, gave him great comfort. It is because of your similar face with Uncle Jiang that he will pour his thoughts on you. The so-called love, say a bad point, you are just a double. Do you understand? "


    "I look very much like Jiang Bomu?" Song Enya touched her face with her fingers, which was a little inconceivable.


    It''s obvious that song yunanalytic''s words are inexplicable.


    Seeing her confused appearance, song Yunxi was also a little surprised.


    "Didn''t uncle Mu mention it to you?"


    He still listened to Jiang Qimeng about it.


    Song Enya has a face very similar to Jiang Yishan.


    When Jiang Yishan died, mu Yazhe shut himself up in the room. He couldn''t leave the room without thinking about food and tea. He couldn''t get water in.


    In the Mu family, mu Yazhe has deep feelings for his mother, almost surpassing anyone else.


    The death of a loved one has dealt him a heavy blow.


    At that time, Jiang Qimeng took song Enya to Mu''s home to attend Jiang Yishan''s funeral, mourn and see her first face.


    The fashionable and young muyazhe stared at her for a long time.


    Face expressionless, shed tears, river she tightly hugs in the bosom.


    How heavy he missed Jiang Yishan, and how much he loved song Enya.


    Song Enya is undoubtedly a sustenance of muyazhe.


    He thought song Enya knew about it.


    Song Enya shook her head in a daze. "I don''t know. Brother Mu never mentioned to me about Aunt Jiang! "

 Chapter 657

    Song Yuntan sighed helplessly: "that''s because Jiang''s mother is the deepest pain in his heart, so he seldom mentions Jiang''s mother."


    Song Enya is silent for a while, ask suddenly: "elder brother, do you have the picture of Jiang Bomu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do? "


    "Curious! I''ve never seen aunt Jiang look like before. I''d like to see how similar she and I look to you, too. "


    Song Enya takes it for granted.


    Song yunanalytical turned out a picture from the album.


    It was the only picture of Jiang Qimeng and Jiang Yishan''s sisters.


    Song Enya saw that, sure enough, her facial features were very similar to Jiang Yishan.


    If you show it to others, you will only think that she is Jiang Yishan''s daughter.


    Sonnya was fascinated by the pictures.


    It turns out that the reason why brother Mu loves her so much is because she has a face similar to mother Jiang?


    Song Enya looked at the photo and couldn''t help but caress her cheek. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth was treacherous and a deep arc was raised.


    She looks like Jiang''s mother, doesn''t it mean that brother Mu doesn''t hate her at least!


    So, doesn''t she have another chance?


    What is that cloud poem? Even if brother Mu dotes on her, it is only a temporary rise at most. Maybe she is proud now. It will not be long before she abandons it?


    But brother Mu will not abandon her!


    She loves him, even if because of Lun / Li, even if there is no right name, but she doesn''t care!


    This face is the chip in her hand!


    We must get brother Mu back from that woman!


    Song Enya pressed her lips hard.


    She didn''t know before that she had such an advantage!


    What about alternatives?


    But what about a sustenance from brother mu?


    No matter what kind of identity and way, if she can stay with the man she loves, she can get any grievance and any means!


    At this moment, song Yunxian doesn''t know what song Enya is talking about in her heart. She just lifts up her skirt and looks at the bloody gauze, which is extremely painful.


    "What''s the matter with your wound?"


    Song Enya returned to her senses, looked at Song Yun to analyze the worried and distressed expression on her face, and immediately pretended to be aggrieved and complained: "brother, someone bullied me!"


    "Who bullied you?" he said


    "Cloud poetry! This is the woman who hit me. "


    "Hit you?!"


    Song Yunxian stood up in a moment, his eyes filled with anger. "Who is Yun''s poetry? How dare this woman bully you! "


    "Wuwu......"


    Song Enya told the story of tonight in tears.


    This time, it completely angered song Yunxi.


    How can he bear to touch the baby sister of a finger, who is angry and hurt?


    Song Yunyan clenched his fist tightly and gnashed his teeth in anger. "That woman is called yunshishi, isn''t she?"


    "Brother, don''t be angry! She seems to be a woman who admires her brother. Although she is arrogant, she must be proud of her brother''s favor! You still don''t show up for me, in case you offend brother mu... "


    "Just a woman! Although the Mu family has power and power, it must give some face to the Song family in the capital. I don''t believe it. He will offend the Song family for a poor woman! Enya, don''t be sad. I''m angry with you! "


    Song Enya hugged him with emotion: "brother, you are so nice!"

 Chapter 658

    The night deepened.


    Mu Yazhe sent Yunshi back home.


    Along the way, yunshishi is still immersed in the surprise of just now, and it''s hard to return to God.


    Before that, muyazhe took her in a helicopter and flew around the island.


    This is her first time in a helicopter. It''s novel and interesting.


    Overlooking the night view of the lake island from a high altitude, the whole lake island is decorated with star lights. The colorful lights reflect on the lake, which dye the lake into a beautiful color. At a glance, it is beautiful and suffocating.


    Even when she first boarded the helicopter, she was a little nervous, but when she looked down at the island in the middle of the lake, she was deeply impressed by the beautiful scenery in her eyes.


    It''s no wonder that all girls dream of dating their beloved men in Bali restaurants.


    No matter how big or small, it''s so romantic that it''s like entering a dream world.


    In the evening wind, the island in the middle of the lake seems to be surrounded by a sea of stars.


    But the surprise was more than she imagined.


    When she came down from the helicopter, surrounded by fireworks, more than 10000 roses almost covered the ground, which made her feel that she was in the sea of flowers.


    In the past, when she was still studying, she could often see roses sent between lovers.


    One, two, even some boys to coax girls happy, carrying a car of roses to send each other.


    At that time, she also thought that it was really tacky to send roses or something!


    Is there no other way to express romance?


    However, when she looked at the front covered, like a blanket of roses, with gorgeous fireworks, reflecting the dreamlike color, she was also surprised to suffocate.


    It turns out that the sea of roses is so beautiful.


    It was so beautiful that she couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Tonight''s date, to a large extent, satisfied all her yearning for dating.


    Mu Yazhe looks sideways at the passenger seat, and Yun Shishi is holding his heart and mouth in a trance. He can''t help laughing.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Mu Yazhe, do you know? I thought it would be very tasteless to send roses. "


    Yunshishi turned her eyes and looked at him. She was surprised: "but tonight I understand why girls like roses."


    Not only surprise, but also move.


    I want to be moved by tears. I want to be loved.


    Girls are eager for romance.


    Even before, he felt that sending a woman a rose was not emotional.


    If only she liked it!


    He wanted her to stay with him for one night, but yunshishi insisted on going home to accompany you.


    Before and you said that there are several scenes to be shot overnight, several nights can not come back.


    Youyou looks lost, which makes her feel sad.


    So, I want to go home and accompany him.


    The car is parked at the gate of the villa.


    Cloud poetry got off the car, but at a glance saw the light in the study was still on.


    I was shocked!


    She subconsciously raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was more than one o''clock in the morning. What was the child doing? Why haven''t you slept?


    Muyazhe also got out of the car and saw that the light in the study was still on and his face was a little shocked.


    The two looked at each other.


    In the study.


    Yun Tianyou sat in front of the computer, his brows and heart locked, his face very serious.


    From time to time, he flipped around, tapping on the keyboard, tapping a series of instructions in the program window.


    On the screen, in the black interface, lines of code instructions are constantly refreshing.


    He looked so expressionless and absorbed that he, who was always sensitive to his senses, did not hear the sound of the door of the study being opened.

 Chapter 659

    He looked so expressionless and absorbed that he, who was always sensitive to his senses, did not hear the sound of the door of the study being opened.


    There was a suffocating depression in the study.


    You you stare at the screen attentively, and scan the data on the screen carefully. The pink but tense face is full of killing. The fierce eyes in your eyes are as cold as ice.


    However, in a short time, the data flash characters on the screen suddenly went all the way red.


    Youyou''s lips are slightly pursed, as if the winning ticket is in hand. His fingers are flying like dancing, and he keeps typing characters on the keyboard.


    "Patter".


    The sound of a mechanical keyboard almost never stops.


    On top of that, it''s a dead silence.


    He held his breath and his eyes were burning.


    There was a hint of mockery in my eyes.


    Then, the data seemed to collapse, turning into a mess. Then, the picture flashed the collapse of the Pentagon''s homepage defense system.


    On the front page, the iconic logo of Hurricane group appears.


    Yuntianyou''s expression then faded, and he smiled gracefully.


    "Hum. Fight me, I can''t help myself. "


    Yuntianyou turns off the interface, pushes open the keyboard, and slowly brings up one side of Ceylon black tea, with a graceful sip.


    In the lower right corner of the window, Li Hanlin''s video conference window keeps flashing.


    Yuntianyou turns it on, and the computer screen switches to a video picture. Li Hanlin''s figure is exposed in front of the camera, and his face is full of amazement: "God! You you want to be so fierce? The Pentagon''s protective net is broken! "


    He was stunned to see the collapse of the Pentagon''s heavy protective net.


    The child''s ability is beyond his expectation.


    The Pentagon''s safety net is very tight.


    However, in yuntianyou''s hands, the protection system was completely destroyed in just a few minutes.


    Do you want to be so fierce?


    Do you want to be so rebellious?


    How could the child have such terrible lethality?


    Li Hanlin was too frightened to speak.


    "Oh." "To me, the so-called security system of the white Pentagon is nothing more than a virtual thing," said Yun Tianyou with a cold smile


    Dare to seize his freighter.


    When did a small Pentagon dare to invade his system? Transfer the port to seal his route and detain his cargo ship?


    This is undoubtedly the act of twirling tiger whiskers.


    The U.S. / national government has always been president, and will do several stupid things. How did these new government officials get on his head?


    Very good, very good!


    Since they don''t know the rules, he doesn''t mind showing them some color.


    The deal is crucial to him.


    Although the North American market is not under his jurisdiction, this sea route is under his control.


    How dare you seal his way?


    Die!


    If they dare to do so, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    He broke through the protective net at one stroke. The Pentagon was afraid that it would lose its vitality and that it would take some time to recover.


    When Li Hanlin listened to his arrogant tone, he couldn''t even admire him.


    He even began to wonder if the child had a genetic mutation.


    People are more angry than people.


    He can''t even type five strokes smoothly now.


    The child has been able to break through the Pentagon''s protective net in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanlin''s heart was a little crazy, and he was a little moved by the unfairness of fate.

 Chapter 660

    Yuntianyou''s fingertips are knocking on the table. He is thinking about it. Suddenly, he feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    On the screen, Li Hanlin suddenly stopped talking.


    His eyes were fixed directly behind him.


    Yun Tianyou was made a little creepy by his straight eyes: "where are you looking?"


    "Mommy..." Li Hanlin opened his mouth.


    Mommy?


    Yun Tianyou is suspicious in his heart. He follows his eyes and looks behind him. Behind him, Yun Shishi stands in the same place with a suspicious face, while mu Yazhe stands beside her with an enigmatic expression.


    "Mommy!"


    Youyou is suddenly scared out of his wits by two people who appear like ghosts. His heart suddenly suffocates in that moment!


    He stood up straight from the leather chair and subconsciously reached out to turn off the computer screen.


    Some actions of "guilty conscience" make the expression on Yunshi''s face more strange.


    When he saw this, the smile in his eyes was gradually deep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was shocked by the confused eyes of Yunshi poetry.


    Mommy


    Why is she back at this time?


    It doesn''t mean that I will live in the theatre group for a while and can''t go home. He counted the days, and he should come back the day after tomorrow as soon as possible!


    Why now


    What''s more, when did the two enter his study?


    Like ghosts, he appeared behind him without any sound and no words!


    Youyou patted his chest, scaring the baby to death.


    Do you want to be so scary!


    How about scaring people?


    I don''t know when they came in, and how much did they listen to what he just said?


    Youyou takes another look at mu Yazhe and becomes more and more surprised.


    Why is he here?


    "Mommy, why are you back at this time?"


    Youyou changed just like a king. Suddenly, he turned into a lovely elf and stretched out his hand to pull the corner of the cloud poetry. His tone was a bit coquettish.


    Yun Shishi stares at the change of his face. Suddenly, he begins with some doubts: "honey, what are you doing just now?"


    Youyou looks nervous and pretends to be stupid: "I What didn''t I do? "


    At the same time, he took a wary look at mu Yazhe.


    But I saw a look on his face, "I know what you''re doing.".


    A shiver in my heart.


    Mommy doesn''t know much about deep things, so naturally she can''t understand what the other side is.


    But it''s different.


    Even if you don''t understand, you should understand what he just said.


    Little milk bag is worried.


    Just then that kind of situation was so intense that he couldn''t separate a little spirit to pay attention to the things around him, so he didn''t notice when they opened the door and entered the study.


    I didn''t even notice the footsteps.


    "Really?"


    Seeing that his face was full of emptiness, yunshishi doubted: "but what did you say just now, what''s the way to die?"


    Youyou is her gentle little warm God and lovely little angel. How could she say such cruel words.


    Youyou''s brain suddenly crashes.


    After deliberation, he immediately explained, "no! Mummy, don''t think about it! You are playing a game! "


    "What game?"


    "Red Alert!"


    "A strategic game," he explained


    "What do you say about the Pentagon..."


    "That''s how the game is played. Occupy the Pentagon and win." You you explained with a cold sweat on his face.


    He kept looking at his face.


    Mommy can''t understand, but this man may not.

 Chapter 661

    But see the light floating eyes of the man fall on him.


    Obviously, he understood what he was doing.


    He''s a better son than he thought.


    Is it possible to break through the Pentagon''s protective procedures with no effort?


    Blue is better than blue.


    The father and son exchanged a look and kept each other in secret.


    Cloud poetry is skeptical: "really?"


    "Really, really! Mommy, you are playing games! " Yun Tianyou''s mouth is bent wrongly, and he launches a gentle attack on her with the innocent and innocent eyes like a spotted deer.


    Cloud poetry finally lost the battle, but still can''t help scolding: "play the game also pay attention to the time ah!"! It''s so late. Didn''t I make you go to bed on time every day? When Mommy''s not at home, you''re just messing around like this? "


    Youyou hears the words, but he is relieved.


    It seems that mommy believes him.


    Then, his face raised a pitiful expression: "I''m sorry, Mommy, I''m wrong! I didn''t mean to. I just played this game for a long time. You won''t do that next time! "


    "No next time!"


    Cloud poetry and poetry.


    Youyou nodded at once and pleaded, "Mommy, you are hungry. Will Mommy cook you noodles?"


    As he said this, he pitifully grabbed the corner of yunshishi''s clothes and began to cast his Jiao.


    "I can''t help you." Yunshishi''s heart is soft. "I''ll cook noodles for you. You hurry to clean up your study and go to bed after eating!"


    "Good!"


    Yuntianyou immediately shouted "long live", clapped his hands, and was happy.


    Yun Shishi helplessly reaches out his hand and caresses his head, leaving the study to cook noodles.


    The remaining father and son stood in the study, face to face.


    The gentleness and softness on yuntianyou''s face suddenly fade away. Looking coldly at muyazhe, he asked, "muyazhe, why are you here?"


    Muyazhe looked down at him and said: "ungrateful little devil!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Yuntianyou frowns and doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    With a smile, the evil spirit of muyazhe crouches down and looks at him in the same direction. "When you lied to your mother just now, I didn''t break you down. As soon as your mommy leaves, that''s how you treat me? "


    "Hum. I didn''t lie! I''m playing a game! " The little milk bag spread out his hands innocently.


    Breaking through the Pentagon''s defense program, for him, is really like a simple and low-level game, and it''s not even challenging.


    He didn''t lie. He never lied to Mommy.


    He is a good boy!


    Yuntianyou confesses to be honest.


    "Well! It''s a game. " He nodded sincerely.


    It''s just a game that most adult hackers can''t do.


    "Breaking the Pentagon in minutes really impressed me." Muyazhe glared at him, "you play Army / fire?"


    Yun Tianyou''s face suddenly darkened.


    This man is more powerful than he imagined and can understand.


    "You..."


    "You are in charge of the air routes in North America and East Asia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuntianyou is completely speechless.


    His father is not a vegetarian either.


    Muyazhe sighed helplessly: "your mommy is stupid, and can''t understand these, but I can understand them."


    "My mommy is not stupid!" Hearing this, yuntianyou glared at him angrily, snorted coldly, and refuted, "you are not allowed to speak ill of my mommy!"


    "Good!"


    Muyazhe readily agreed: "then, you, let me hear a" Daddy "

 Chapter 662

    "Then you, call" Daddy "to listen?"


    Muyazhe looks at him, and his lips outline his ponderous smile.


    As soon as yuntianyou''s eyes changed, there was a chill on his face.


    Want him to call him "Daddy"?


    There is contempt and contempt in youyou''s eyes.


    "Let me call you daddy? A fool dreams! "


    You you is very proud to ring chest, pouting with a small head, eyes and eyebrows full of childishness.


    This man just wants to be beautiful!


    Let his name be daddy, this person has not passed the door, let him change his mouth?


    Is it possible?


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows and nodded: "tough guy! Really not


    "Think well."


    Three words, no mercy and room for rejection.


    Yuntianyou does not give him face at all, and coldly leads the corners of his mouth.


    Muyazhe shook his head helplessly, as if troubled: "then I have to report your situation to your mother. "


    "Situation?"


    What''s the situation?


    Yun Tianyou narrowed his eyes with some vigilance, looked at him up and down, frowned and puzzled, "what do you mean by that?"


    Muyazhe said: "little thing, guess what if you let your mommy know that you are the boss of Lezhi company?"


    Yun Tianyou''s pretty eyebrow slightly frowned, thought about it seriously, and suddenly reflected something. Then he glanced at him coldly, hummed and questioned, "you are threatening me?"


    "Well." Muyazhe nodded calmly and admitted.


    Yun Tianyou Yanjiao mercilessly, sneering: "muyazhe, do you dare to be more shameless?"


    One of the men nodded in a solemn and cheeky way, "well, dare you, do you want to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuntianyou is stunned.


    This man is really shameless!


    More shameless than he thought.


    His threat, Youyou, however, did not sell his account. He sneered and said, "do you think you can threaten me with this? About my identity, anyway, I will confess with my mommy sooner or later! It''s just a matter of time. You can''t threaten me. "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Muyazhe looks at him sideways, the ending is drawn to a long and heavy tone. Hearing this, xiaonaibao looks up and sees the craftiness in the man''s eyes.


    My heart was so cold that I shivered.


    He was a little guilty because of the smile in his eyes!


    With a smile on his eyes, muyazhe''s handsome face slowly bullied the eyes of the little milk bag. The sycophant smiled, and his thin lips were cold. He said, "well, guess what happens when your mommy knows you play with arms, hackers, smuggling and oil?"


    Every word makes yuntianyou''s heart beat.


    He could not help but open his eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    The black and thoughtful smile on his face was so dazzling in his eyes at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You you are completely speechless.


    This man


    How much do you have about him?


    How does he know!?


    Youyou looks at him suspiciously, alert and suspicious.


    He clearly hides his identity well.


    How on earth did the man get his identity?


    "How do you know?" It seems that muyazhe saw through his mind.


    Yun Tianyou pressed his lips tightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Muyazhe put out his hand and pinched his baby''s fat cheek with great interest, but then he gave a deep smile and deliberately annoyed him: "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuntianyou grinds and cuts teeth.


    This man is too hateful.

 Chapter 663

    It''s just a change!


    Yuntianyou was angry with him for his hateful appearance, but he was helpless.


    Muyazhe touched his jaw and said, "when did you start to play Army / fire?"


    "Do I have to talk to you?"


    "It should have been last May, and officially joined the hurricane group, right?" Muyazhe blinked.


    Yuntianyou is very serious again.


    This man is really a pervert. He knows it and asks him.


    "I just want to see if you are honest with Daddy." He saw through his mind again, explained.


    The expression on yuntianyou''s face is stiff and twisted.


    Is he a mind reader or something?


    Is it possible to see through his mind with one look?


    Yuntianyou looks at him suspiciously, trying to find some strange mystery in his face.


    But listen to moyazhe lazy way: "don''t look, I can''t read mind skill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you have a twitch in your lips.


    Shit!


    No, I can''t be angry, let alone rude! If you let mommy in and see him crazy, it''s over.


    To be a gentleman, to be elegant!


    Gentlemen! Be elegant!


    Brainwashing repeatedly reminded himself that youyou finally calmed down the mood, and then outlined a graceful smile: "muyazhe, you know a lot!"


    "Well! I also know that you are at the helm of the East Asian arms market. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuntianyou can''t help but step back and keep a safe distance from him.


    He had thought that the Munich philosopher did not know his identity.


    Now I realized that he despised this man.


    Black belly, black belly.


    Poor Youyou, but don''t think about it. If this man is as simple as he imagined, who is the genetic of the blackness in his body?


    The son is not simple. As a father, he is also a wonderful person.


    Seeing that he was on guard, muyazhe chuckled: "I also know that you are the military / fire depot designer of Hurricane group."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You -- "


    " Lezhi''s machine research technology can be used to make missiles. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuntianyou couldn''t help it any more. "Where did you know that?"


    "Well, I went into your study."


    "You have a lot of design drawings in your computer. In addition, there are research technologies of quantum computer."


    Yuntianyou is shocked and pale: "you cracked my computer?"


    "Broken." Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive.


    On that day, before flying to England, before yunshishi went home, he had a look at yuntianyou''s study.


    There are many manuscripts of design drawings under the desk.


    At first, he just thought that these drawings are the design drawings of the machine technology of Lezhi company.


    However, after careful study, he was shocked to find out.


    These technologies can also be used in the missile field.


    Turn on the computer, he broke the triple protection system set by the small milk bag, and the fourth one, he can''t crack it anyway.


    He guessed that the system has about nine protection systems, but only three can be broken by his ability.


    But he won''t say anything about it.


    Otherwise, it would be more disgraceful.


    I can''t crack the protection system set by my son. I''m a bit embarrassed.


    Yun Tianyou takes a deep look at him, but thinks he has cracked his nine fold protection. He can''t help looking at the man in front of him.


    "You turned to my confidential documents."


    "Muyazhe a smile:" who let your protection system is not tight

 Chapter 664

    "What else do you know?"


    Yuntianyou''s eyes show caution.


    The evil spirit of muyazhe raised his eyes and looked at him: "aren''t these enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Army / fire smuggling, oil monopoly! It''s a crime. I didn''t expect my son to be the head of the army / fire, which scared people to death. " Muyazhe patted his chest, as if he was really scared.


    Yuntianyou is completely speechless.


    It''s so good to put on airs!


    He looks very calm, OK!


    Despise!


    This man is too black.


    Darker than he thought.


    Muyazhe asked thoughtfully, "you say that when you are young, you are the leader of the arms plutocracy. Will your mommy be frightened into myocardial infarction?"


    Yun Tianyou despises a smile, but he is very contemptuous on his face. "Even if you tell him, Mommy will only believe me, not you! After all, in Mommy''s eyes, I am the most lovely and gentlemanly baby! "


    "What if I have evidence?" He asked suddenly.


    Yun Tianyou is shocked.


    "What?"


    "Your mommy must be surprised by the evidence of your identity!"


    The evil smile on mu Yazhe''s face is dazzling.


    Yun Tianyou clenches his teeth and feels that this man is really disgusting.


    If he could, he really wanted to tear up the dark smile!


    "Your mommy is like a pure white rabbit. Would you be frightened to know that her son is the leader of the army / fire group?"


    "How much do you know?" he asked


    However, mu Yazhe looks up to the sky.


    An innocent look I don''t know anything about.


    But yuntianyou knows that this man probably touched his background in seventy-eight.


    Even reluctantly, he had to make a compromise, frown and pucker his lips, and ask, "the condition of confidentiality?"


    "Let me hear a cry of" Daddy. "


    He raised his haughty chin.


    The topic turns around again.


    Yuntianyou''s face was red and almost smoking.


    It''s a shame.


    Don''t shout. He''s really afraid that this man will tell mommy his identity.


    If Mommy knew that he was playing Army / fire and oil, wouldn''t it be true that he would be scared to get a heart attack.


    Maybe it''ll kill him.


    I can''t imagine what a terrible situation it would be.


    This matter, he had been planning to hide, he thought that moyazhe will not find his identity.


    Unexpectedly, he despised the man.


    Yun Tianyou gnawed at the root of his teeth, glanced sideways at him, then turned around, turned his back to him, held a corner of the table, and almost squeezed two words out of the root: "Dad - di -"


    that gnash his teeth, full of humiliation.


    The sound is as low as a mosquito or a fly.


    Shouting these two words, for him, is the limit.


    However, he did not appreciate it. He was very evil and said, "I didn''t hear you."


    Yun Tianyou turns around angrily and accuses: "you heard clearly!"


    "I didn''t hear you, really, I swear!" Muyazhe solemnly raised his hand.


    Yun Tianyou gnashed his teeth angrily and said, "believe it or not, mu Yazhe, I blew up your headquarters of Mu''s consortium?"


    Muyazhe said, "son, you are cruel. I want to tell you mommy."


    "Only suing!" Yuntianyou''s gas explodes.


    "What can you do with me?"


    Seeing his little red face, tender, tender and lovely, he couldn''t help but pinching it.


    Yuntianyou is very disgusted with him when he hides coldly.

 Chapter 665

    "Daddy."


    "Daddy --"


    "the voice is a little small."


    Youyou pinched his fist and planned to bear it!


    "Daddy!"


    "Can you be more gentle?"


    "Daddy..."


    When Yunshi cooked his noodles and went into the study, he saw such a situation.


    I saw Yun Tianyou hanging his eyes wrongly, standing in front of Mu Yazhe, softly shouting: "Daddy......"


    "Daddy..."


    One is softer than the other.


    One more cute.


    Muyazhe''s ears are very well used.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry can not help but be stunned.


    When did the father and son have such a good relationship?


    She cleared her throat and coughed a few times.


    At a glance, yuntianyou saw her standing at the door, standing straight at once, and her face immediately raised a naive and lovely smile: "Mommy!"


    Yun Shishi holds her arm helplessly: "you What are you doing? "


    Yun Tianyou hears the words and blushes inexplicably.


    However, muyazhe said faintly, "let''s exchange feelings."


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Yuntianyou: "..."


    What a shame!


    Who exchanges feelings with you? It''s obviously you who pasted it up. I won''t exchange feelings with you.


    Who has feelings with you!


    Yuntianyou feels extremely humiliated.


    Never play with this man again.


    He stamped his feet with hate, and then looked at the cloud poetry with an expression of extreme bitterness and grievance. In the big eyes of the water spirit, there were crystal tears.


    It''s like crying.


    However, Yunshi''s poems are completely dull and totally unintelligible. This child, who has always been extremely repelled by Moya Zhe, is now saying one sentence of his father''s name, which is sweeter than another.


    ¡­¡­


    Damn it!


    Or


    Yun''s poems suddenly stare suspiciously at mu Yazhe.


    "You bully my baby?"


    A pair of eyes, stern as a gun.


    Muyazhe immediately stood up with his hands raised innocently, and said with his lips pursed, "wrong, I didn''t do anything."


    Both father and son looked at him pitifully with an innocent expression.


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    There was an illusion.


    At present, the father and son are more innocent than each other. They are like two dogs begging for mercy. They are lovely!


    Although the metaphor is not very good.


    But It''s really similar!


    Yun Shishi suddenly couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Seeing that she suddenly smiled, Yun Tianyou became more and more aggrieved, and her expression collapsed, she said softly, "Mommy..."


    "Well, the noodles are ready."


    Cloud poem said, turned into the restaurant.


    Yun Tianyou turns his head and stares at his father severely. Mu Yazhe looks down at him with a smile of evil quality in his eyes.


    "Satisfied? Moyazhe? "


    "What do you call me?" Muyazhe frowned a little unhappily. "Daddy, be good."


    "I just called." Yuntianyou felt it necessary to remind him not to push too far.


    At the sight of his awkward face, muyazhe couldn''t help laughing.


    The little guy is good everywhere.


    It''s just that she''s so proud and awkward.


    Let him call himself daddy, just like forcing him to swallow a gun.


    Is it so hard?


    "You just called, but my condition is, call me for life."


    "A lifetime!?" Yun Tianyou''s face was startled, his pink fist tightly clenched and clenched, and his head was about to smoke. "Muyazhe, are you asking too much?"


    "What is too much? I am your father, you are my son. "


    "But you didn''t do your duty for a day." The words of yuntianyou are every inch, but they tell the truth.

 Chapter 666

    Hearing this, mu Yazhe bent his eyes slightly, squatted down slightly and grasped his shoulder.


    He quietly looked at the baby in his eyes, and there was no need to hide it.


    The thin lips were slightly open and a few words escaped.


    "Now, is there time?"


    He was serious in tone and expression, and yuntianyou was slightly stunned and a little stunned.


    "Now, I love you, pet you, love you, is there time?" Muyazhe could not help but hold his small hand and knead it gently on the back of his hand.


    The hand of the small milk bag is soft and fleshy, which is unique to seven year old children.


    The skin on the hand is as white as snow, and the blood vessels under the skin are clearly visible.


    The fingertips are lovely and pink.


    It is unimaginable that these hands have created so many incredible myths.


    It was these hands that just a few minutes ago destroyed the Pentagon''s defense system.


    His son is a genius!


    Even at the age of seven, the achievements are remarkable.


    In the small body, it seems that there is a strong soul.


    It''s incredible.


    This is his son. He should be proud.


    It''s a great pleasure to have such an excellent and talented son.


    But now, holding his small pink hand, it seems that there is something sour in his heart that is spreading.


    Heartache.


    I really love this child.


    No doubt, he is only a seven-year-old child, even though he has achieved remarkable achievements.


    He didn''t even know what to imagine, what kind of childhood he had.


    While investigating his background and identity, he also got a pile of thick case reports.


    According to the report, the child spent almost all his life in the hospital before he was three years old.


    Congenital heart insufficiency


    Asthma


    Hyperrespiratory syndrome


    Muyazhe kneaded his small hand, but the pain in his eyes was overwhelming.


    Yun Tianyou is stunned, and then slowly takes his small hand out of his palm.


    "Maybe it''s too late?"


    Yun Tianyou frowned slightly and said, "I''m used to it."


    He is strong enough now.


    Powerful enough to protect Mommy.


    He has enough wealth and power to protect the family.


    "Nothing matters to me but Mommy."


    After that, yuntianyou slowly turned around, took a deep breath and left the study.


    Muyazhe looked at his back, hooked his lips and smiled.


    He could see that the child was so yearning for his arms.


    That day in the hospital, when holding him, his small hand carefully around his waist, nest in his arms, although only for that moment, but obediently like a convergence of the claws of a kitten.


    It''s just a stiff mouth and a stubborn disposition.


    After all, seven years of estrangement, not deep, but also across a gap.


    It''s not easy to enter his heart and let him accept his father from his heart.


    When entering the restaurant, Yun Tianyou is holding the bowl and sucking the noodles contentedly.


    At the sight of him, his eyes changed in a flash, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    Yunshishi asked, "you you, how is mummy''s skill?"


    "Great!" You clap and clap hands, and praise without stinginess.


    There is no scorch, noodles are not mixed, the taste is not salty or light, and the craftsmanship is improved!


    In fact, you you are very picky about the taste of food, but you really have low requirements for your mommy''s craftsmanship.

 Chapter 667

    As long as he can''t get food poisoning after eating, he likes everything made by mommy himself!


    He who comes will not refuse.


    Yun''s poetry also prepared the share of Mu Yazhe. The man sat at the table and tasted it.


    The brow was wrinkled.


    This time''s craftsmanship obviously didn''t amaze him the last time.


    Besides, I put a little more salt and a little sore throat.


    It''s not up to standard.


    What he didn''t know was that the cloud poetry he tasted last time was the highest level in her history!


    Seeing that his brow was slightly frowned, yunshishi also closely asked: "what''s the matter? It doesn''t taste good. "


    Muyazhe put down his chopsticks, opened his mouth, just wanted to give an evaluation, but he was acutely aware that a bunch of warning eyes fell on him like needles.


    He followed his eyes and saw yuntianyou holding his chopsticks tightly. His eyes fell sharply on him like thorns. The warning eyes seemed to warn him. He only accepted five-star praise, not bad reviews!


    You can do it. You can''t do it. No BB.


    It''s like if he said a negative comment on this bowl of noodles, the next second the little milk bag would be furious and boom the headquarters of Morse.


    It''s crazy to protect my mother


    In the frozen vision of yuntianyou, moyazhe cleared his throat and praised him against his will: "well, it''s delicious!"


    Yuntianyou is successful.


    Hearing the words, Yunshi and Shishi raised their eyebrows in surprise: "really?"


    "Really It''s delicious. "


    Yuntianyou said, "my mommy is a five-star chef!"


    Muyazhe''s lips are on.


    This flattery is not exaggerated at all.


    If such a level is the level of five-star chefs, then all the hotels under the name of Mu family can be closed down!


    Yuntianyou saw that his face was different, and his frozen vision was like a ray.


    As if to ask: how, do not accept?


    Clothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe was so heartless that he bit his teeth and tried to eat the noodles clean.


    Looking at yuntianyou again, he silently lowered his eyelashes. No matter his posture or movement, he was very elegant. He was a noble little gentleman, as if he was not eating a bowl of homely noodle soup, but in a high-grade western restaurant.


    The noble temperament of the whole body is natural.


    A bowl of noodles is not for ordinary people.


    Seeing that mu Yazhe has drunk all the hot noodles, Yun Shishi is happy: "is the taste great?"


    "Great." He praised against his will.


    As he said this, he took the square handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips carefully.


    "In our family, youyou''s skill is the best. Next time you have a chance, try it. "


    You you immediately said softly: "you only cook for Mommy!"


    Say, fly to moyazhe a light floating eyes, very disdainful.


    As if to say: die, he only does for Mommy, not for him.


    This boy


    It''s too eccentric.


    Muyazhe''s eyes protested.


    Yun Tianyou, however, said in his eyes that he would not admit, accept or carry out the protest.


    The protest is invalid!


    The eyes of the two people are constantly facing each other in the air with one eyebrow and one eye. There is no speech, only pure eye contact,


    yunshishi looks at them, and they are confused.


    She could not understand what they were doing.


    This is a special tacit understanding between father and son.


    After this incident, yuntianyou realizes with regret that he seems to have suffered a great loss.


    Unexpectedly led by this man nose to walk!


    So, when moyazhe entered the company the next day, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the company.

 Chapter 668

    Minyu met him nervously and reported to him: "Mr. mu, it seems that the internal system network of the company has been attacked and paralyzed by hackers..."


    "Paralysis?"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows and doubted: "how can the internal protective net be paralyzed? Does the technology department handle it? "


    "This hacker, it seems It''s a good look. Well People in the technology department are struggling to figure out how to fix the loopholes. "


    "Loopholes?"


    He went into the office and turned on the computer, which is the host connecting to the company''s network. Even if the hacker has great ability, the computer should not fall!


    The next second, however, he was slapped hard by reality.


    On the open screen, a program window suddenly sprang out, and a strong dance music immediately rang throughout the office.


    UptownFunk£¿


    In the screen, with the music, countless Yaoji danced on the screen with their buttocks twisted, and a few words floated slowly over their heads.


    "Stupid! idiot! Stupid! "


    Next, there was a mocking voice.


    "Hahaha --"


    mu Yazhe''s face was blue.


    He leaned back a little and rubbed his smooth jaw.


    Don''t think about it. Whose masterpiece is all this!


    On the screen, a few Ao Jiao Yao chickens are still waving their handkerchiefs and dancing: "stupid! idiot! Stupid...... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi receives Lin Fengtian''s call. At first, when she sees Lin Fengtian''s call on the screen, she inevitably feels guilty.


    Last time, because of muyazhe, the crew damaged several equipment. It must have been a great loss of vitality.


    I don''t know if director Lin will blame her.


    After all, it''s because of her. She''s really guilty.


    With uneasy mood, yunshishi answers the phone. Lin Fengtian''s excited voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Shishi, you are my goddess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry is in a fog.


    "What do you mean, Lin Dao? I don''t quite understand."


    "Don''t you know?"


    At the same time, Lin Fengtian described what happened in these days.


    It turns out that at that time, after muyazhe was furious, he ordered to seal the production team of "green fruit" and order to stop shooting.


    All the films were confiscated.


    There are several damaged devices in the crew, and the films in them haven''t been exported yet.


    What time is Lin Fengtian depressed.


    Those damaged equipment will be counted, but they are all scenes from some campuses. It''s not a big deal if we don''t shoot them at that time.


    What made him depressed was that the play in the music classroom was perfect!


    It''s exciting.


    If you can keep this part of the play, even if he gets a few more fists, it''s not enough to cherish.


    Now, the cast is sealed, the film is collected, Lin Fengtian can hardly cry.


    However, just last night, mu Yazhe told him that the production team could shoot normally.


    For the damaged equipment, Huanyu Group has allocated several sets of seats to him again.


    Not only that, the music classroom that a group of film, but also returned to him.


    Everything seems to be back on track.


    So, what about cloud poetry?


    Since he learned that yunshishi was a woman of muyazhe, he has made some changes in yunshishi.


    Muyazhe, the crown prince of emperor Sheng''s consortia, is the future head of the Mu family. His power covers the sky.


    In the entertainment circle, which actress doesn''t want to join the golden master?

 Chapter 669

    With the background, resources, status and everything.


    Depending on the three characters of "muyazhe", no matter how big your wrist is, it''s all a foil.


    However, Yunshi poetry did not.


    In the group, she is a new person, obviously can borrow the resources of muyashen, but she does not have much voice.


    With their own efforts, diligence, strength, to the crew a satisfactory answer.


    It''s a black horse in the new couple.


    Lin Fengtian was more sure of her.


    But after this event, can yunshishi be in the group again?


    Lin Fengtian was more concerned about this problem, so he carefully inquired about the opinions of Mu Yazhe.


    The latter coldly warned him: "I advise you a little, I let my woman on your play, you should see a little!"


    Kissing scenes are still not allowed to be filmed. You are allowed to borrow seats at most.


    Bed play, don''t even think about it!


    Hand in hand, hug, even if it is necessary to make a film, it should be enough!


    This is a relaxed condition!


    For Lin Fengtian, it''s a great gift!!


    Lin Fengtian excitedly continued to thank Lord long en on the phone.


    "What happened that day, I don''t want to see it again," he asked


    Lin Fengtian immediately explained, "Mr. mu, you have misunderstood this! It''s filming, it''s work, it''s all about the plot! "


    "The plot needs it?"


    "Lin Fengtian, I think you''ve directed Bai Dang. Is Gu Xingze acting or is he showing his true feelings? Can''t you see it?"


    Finish saying, then coldly hung up the phone.


    Lin Fengtian holds the mobile phone, and sighs after a long blank brain.


    He also saw that Gu''s reaction on that day was not like acting.


    He is a director, especially good at depicting the pure love between men and women.


    There is no doubt that there are many first-class acting bones and Gu Xingze ''s exquisite acting skills.


    But no matter how superb the acting, acting, after all, is acting.


    But any professional filmmaker, an actor is in the play, or the truth, can be identified at a glance.


    Lin Fengtian saw that Gu Xingze was not acting, but showing his true feelings.


    The true feelings of Yun''s poems.


    Muyazhe also saw that, so that day, he was so out of control.


    Lin Fengtian rushed to the studio.


    Gu Xingze is shooting an advertisement.


    Taking advantage of the break, he mentioned this to Gu Xingze.


    Gu Xingze''s face changed. "Director Lin, you''re worried."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "I have no other feelings for cloud poetry."


    "Really?" Lin Fengtian was surprised. "I''ll tell you that you are famous in the circle. If you want to say that you like men, I will believe it. You like cloud poetry. I don''t believe it! "


    Lin Fengtian, in a sense, is a veritable crude nerve, taking his words seriously.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes drooped slightly, covering up the loneliness of fleeting eyes.


    Lin Fengtian said with appreciation, "but you really scared me that day. Seriously, Xing Ze, your acting is much better than when you first entered the film circle. That scene in the music classroom, even me, was shocked by your acting skills! Can''t help but enter the play, your eyes, the eyes inside, the emotional tension is too strong! If I had not known your acting skill, I would have thought that you had any idea about poetry. "


    Gu Xingze smiles, but the smile is only maintained in the corner of his lips and his eyes are indifferent.

 Chapter 670

    The crew is back on track.


    Lin Fengtian said that if it wasn''t for her face, maybe the cast would be dissolved.


    After listening to Yunshi, he was stunned.


    "Poetry, anyway, the crew is shooting normally. When can you get there?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    Cloud poetry has a bright smile.


    The next day, she was ready to go to the theatre.


    The main creator of the whole drama group is back.


    However, when yunshishi was put into the group, everyone''s eyes on her became a little more subtle.


    Especially the eyes of Yan Bingqing and Yang Mi are full of envy.


    Jealousy?


    Cloud poetry was stared at by these two eyes, totally unaware of what happened.


    In the afternoon of Muxi, I also came to the theatre group. When I saw yunshishi, I also had a subtle look on my face.


    Cloud poetry can''t help it.


    "What''s the matter with you all staring at me with such strange eyes?"


    Mu Xi was embarrassed and said: "poetry, I''m sorry, you misunderstood me! I didn''t expect that you would be able to come to the crew and make a surprise! "


    "Why do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough. Because you''re the "unspeakable goddess" in the cast


    Everyone would like to worship her as a goddess.


    Yunshishi didn''t understand what she meant.


    What''s the "unspeakable goddess"? How could she be confused about everything!


    Mu Xi said jokingly, "poetry, you can walk horizontally in the group now. Who dares to offend you?"


    In the eyes of cloud poetry, Mu Xi narrated the story with her.


    It turns out that before she came, Lin Fengtian called all the people together and held a secret meeting.


    The theme of the meeting is mostly related to the reorganization of the cast, which mentioned a point.


    Previously, in the drama group, he noticed that there were many scene and drama affairs, as well as a lot of top-ranking assistants, who were more or less troubling for yunshishi.


    Yan Bingqing, in particular, bullied the newcomers, assistants, and even the mass actors by virtue of her position, and looked at her face.


    Especially Mu Xi, she pushed her out a lot.


    Yan Bingqing was brought out to criticize.


    Although she didn''t name her family, she was given enough face.


    But as soon as Lin Fengtian mentioned it, the cast members all guessed who the man was.


    Know what you know.


    Yan Bingqing likes to crowd out new people and bully little Huadan. In order to gain the maximum exposure, he is unscrupulous.


    Yan Bingqing''s face was hard to see in his seat.


    My face is green.


    Lin Fengtian secretly reminds us that although he is a new person, he is a new person for his use. Whoever dares to find Yunshi uncomfortable is to hit him in the face.


    Lin Fengtian is in the highest position in the cast.


    Who dares to offend him.


    He is a famous "Yanluo scissor hand". Once, an important female Dan in his movie sang a big card with him, and he cut the role into a supporting role in minutes.


    No one dares to cross with him.


    After all, behind him, but the universal high-level.


    Since the meeting, everyone has been in awe of yunshishi. They dare not give her the same anger and look at her face as before.


    A lot of courtesy.


    As her assistant, Mu Xi also got a touch of light. In the past, she was most excluded from the cast. Now, who dares to exclude her.


    Cloud poetry smell words, the face is not startled, but in the heart is secretly stomach Fei, all this should not be the inspiration of Mu Yazhe!


    Anyway, the crew is back on track.

 Chapter 671

    A lot of shots have been lost, and Lin Fengtian hurriedly makes up for it again.


    This day.


    The editor is busy arranging the tape.


    Yan Bingqing inadvertently passed by, walked in, stood behind him motionless, watched him organize the tape, by the way, also wanted to see how he behaved in the camera.


    She is quite confident in her performance.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    At first sight, she found that her camera lens was much less, and Yan Bingqing was stunned severely.


    A lot of shots, when finishing, she and many supporting actor''s shots were cut off.


    According to the truth, although she is not the main character, she is also a very important role in this play.


    She shot no less than Yunshi.


    But among the shots arranged by the editor, her shot is several times less.


    There are a lot of her and yunshishi''s rival plays, and the camera lens are all given to yunshishi, while the camera lens given to her is very few.


    There are a lot of important plot sections. Her camera passes by in a flash, with only a few strokes.


    Mingming is a very important part of the play, but the camera gives Yunshi poem


    She estimated in her heart that the scene of yunshishi actually occupied 70% of the total!


    The more Yan Bing looks at it, the more angry she is, the more distorted she is!


    With Qi, there is no place to leak. Yan Bingqing pinches his fist fiercely. His sharp fingernails are embedded in the palm and pierce the skin.


    She bit her lips, turned and left.


    Not long after he left, Yan Bingqing quickly sent a little assistant to inquire.


    The editor was almost busy at first. The assistant sent ice water to relieve the summer heat. He didn''t report to the editor himself, but introduced the topic at will.


    "Master, have you edited all these scenes?"


    The editor is grateful for her kindness. At this moment, when the work is over, there will be leisure and chatting with her: "no editing, just the selected shot, which will be re edited later."


    "I just looked at it roughly and found that there are many scenes of Yunshi poem."


    "Well It''s all Lin''s choice. " The editor said equivocally.


    The little assistant followed Yan Bingqing for many years, and he was also very good at it. Then he talked about it for a while, and after completely dispelling his vigilance, lengbuding cut into the topic:


    "several scenes are the rival of Yan Bingqing and yunshishi. How can Lin guide patronize the scenes of selecting yunshishi, and do Yan Bingqing''s scenes get rid of?"


    The editor did not guard against the temptation in her words, but said bluntly: "when director Lin chose these shots, I was there, and I watched him choose them."


    "Oh? Is there any gossip? "


    "I said, why are you so nosy? In the cast, you should not ask about anything." The editor lit a cigarette and squinted.


    The assistant was pretty. She played a coquetry on him. The editor could not bear it, so she said bluntly: "director Lin said that Yan Bingqing looks too old for some scenes. Moreover, a rebellious high school student was acted by her like white lotus."


    "Oh, that''s right..." While listening, the assistant kept in mind.


    "Besides, you didn''t see Yan Bingqing''s scenes. I can''t even watch them."


    "I heard before that Yan Bingqing is a big vase, and she plays everything as white lotus flower. The key is that the rebellious senior high school student set up by people, she even toots her mouth and lips in several scenes, and Lin is sure to cut it."

 Chapter 672

    "However, Yan Bingqing is also a big shot at all."


    "Big gossip." The editor snuffed out the smoke and couldn''t help laughing, "she didn''t rely on the public relations team behind her to pack it! Topic hype, grab the exposure rate, that trick is really not said! That face of her is really gorgeous! No acting. It''s hard injury. In addition, she has no talent for acting, and likes to change the script without permission. If Yan Bingqing didn''t play in the backstage, the air crew would not be able to play, otherwise Lin would not pick her role! "


    "What about cloud poetry?" The little assistant was also angry for his master.


    I want to compare cloud poems with my heart.


    The editor sniffed at him and winked at him: "you don''t know, yunshishi is in the group now. It''s a goddess. You can''t talk about her randomly!"


    "Why can''t you mention it? Do you really use yourself as a wrist guard? It''s just a new person. Why can''t you say it? " The assistant didn''t smile.


    "You don''t understand that! I''ve been with Lin Dao for nine years, and I haven''t seen Lin Dao pay so much attention to any actor. Look at Gu Xingze. When he first went to Director Lin''s play, he didn''t spray his dog''s blood all the same! Cloud poetry is not the same, of course, this new man has acting skills and strength, and Yan is more valuable than Yan Bingqing. In Lin''s eyes, it must be a treasure! "


    "What do you think of Yan Bingqing''s acting skills and cloud poetry?"


    The editor laughed scornfully, but he was too lazy to comment. He only spit out three words to ask her: "can it be compared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The assistant went back to the lounge and told Yan Bingqing all the information he had asked for.


    Angry Yan Bingqing lifted the table on the spot.


    Too much!


    What is white lotus!?


    What is a poor performing vase?


    What is the comparison between her and Yunshi poetry?


    Too much!


    Yan Bing''s face was gloomy and blue with rage. I wish I could rush to Yun Shishi and tear this bitch alive!


    Save your eyes in front of her all day!


    Just started on Lin Fengtian''s play, or the heroine, very proud?


    She hated more than that.


    What kind of dog / shit / luck did Lin Fengtian take in this poem? Even the gold medal team like Qinzhou belongs to her.


    In the past two days, there have been a lot of heated discussions on the catchwords of cloud poetry on Weibo.


    The scene of cloud poetry gags, a school uniform skirt once occupied the hot search list.


    In a classic way, Yin Xiachun, played by Yun Shishi, satisfies all the original party''s fantasies.


    Even the author of the original novel forwarded that: This is in my mind Yin Xiachun, invincible youth.


    Qin Zhou, by virtue of the resources in his hand, has been publishing manuscripts for several days, making great efforts to build momentum for cloud poetry.


    In the whole manuscript, we praise Yunshi''s poems, but we don''t forget to trample on her and yangmi and step on them.


    This Qinzhou has first-class packaging ability and first-class building skills.


    Even if the public relations team behind Yan Bingqing is not willing to be outdone, they will step back with the manuscripts, which will not stand Qin Zhou''s overwhelming headlines.


    Why?


    Just because Qin Zhou has iron relations with almost all major mainstream media.


    At the beginning, with the gold resources accumulated by Gu Xingze in his ten-year career, almost all of them are now on the body of cloud poetry.


    A big bang.


    It makes many people jealous.

 Chapter 673

    It''s not to say that the key is that Qin Zhou''s identity and backstage are there. Who dares to step on them.


    Yan Bingqing''s team had just issued several manuscripts of stepping on the cloud poems, and Qin Zhou ordered people to replace the manuscripts.


    There is no room for manoeuvre.


    Yan Bingqing and Yang Mi are very popular, but they dare not to be angry.


    If you offend Qin Zhou, you will surely find your own way.


    Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze had the shares of Huanyu in their early years, and they had a place in the board of directors of Huanyu, which was also a senior level of Huanyu.


    Offend Huanyu high-rise, block, refrigerate, minutes.


    Yan Bingqing didn''t dare to fight Qin Zhou.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou was also allowed to "consume" her exposure to hold cloud poetry.


    But now, even when she and yunshishi perform the opposite part, the lens is cut into this ghost like, Yan Bingqing can''t sit any longer.


    I''m so angry.


    She''s never been so pissed off.


    What a great skill this cloud poem is! What is the ability of a new man to be praised by so many stars and so on!?


    However, Lin Fengtian applied for five orders three times. She didn''t dare to find yunshishi''s uneasiness. She shot out the first bird, and many people were red eyed with yunshishi. Maybe someone would clean her up.


    But it''s hard to get rid of Qi. You can''t offend Yunshi. You can''t get rid of Qi with her assistant!


    So, at noon, in a "unintentional", Yan Bingqing''s hot tea in the cup "accidentally" splashed on Mu Xi.


    Mu Xi screamed with pain. When he lowered his head, his arm was splashed with tea, which immediately turned red.


    Today, the sun is poisonous.


    The fiery sunshine on her body and arms made her cry with pain.


    Muxi holds her red arm, bites her lips tightly, and stares at her with tears, but she is not brave to be angry.


    Yan Bingqing glanced down at her and said, "Oh, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry."


    Then he stopped looking at her and said, "if you hadn''t hit me, my cup wouldn''t have turned over. Alas, I have pity on my precious tribute tea."


    A understatement doesn''t mean any guilt at all. It doesn''t look like an apology at all.


    As if she was scalded, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s better than the tea she spilled.


    Muxi''s heart is extremely bent.


    She didn''t hit her at all! It is clear that she spilled the boiling tea directly.


    Still so bloody!


    Muxi knows that Yan Bingqing is driven by Yunshi''s poems. She is angry with her!


    This kind of thing is common in the cast.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time for Yan Bingqing to get angry with his assistant.


    It''s strange that she saw Yan Bingqing didn''t make a detour.


    Mu Xi''s tears were falling, Yan Bingqing came to her, looked down and smiled, but his voice was extremely bleak: "go back and tell your master, don''t go too far! She really thought that if she had Lin''s hands, she would be able to be unbridled! "


    Muxi raised her head in tears and looked at her incredulously.


    Yan Bingqing sneered, but the threat in his eyes was not more obvious. "Take the lead with me, and don''t weigh your weight or weight! Let her remember that I am the real first sister of Huanyu! If you want to compete with me for position, you should also ask yourself if you deserve it! "


    A word, said Muxi heart shaking, but can only stare at Yan Bingqing arrogant leave.

 Chapter 674

    Yan Bingqing went back to the rest room triumphantly. At this moment, there was a bad breath and the whole person was refreshed.


    Meet a field affairs, she is happy, smile to say hello.


    You should know that Yan Bingqing is famous for his high coldness in the production group. He is used to calling the wind and calling the rain by virtue of the gold master behind him. Therefore, he is almost walking horizontally in the studio.


    No one gives a good face. It''s cold and clear. Don''t say hello with a smile. It''s a good mood not to give a white eye.


    So, the business can not help but some flattered, so also smile greeting: "sister Bingqing!"


    Yan Bingqing exchanged greetings with him for a while.


    Field affairs have something to do. They want to prepare the group performance list for the next scene, so they are in a hurry to leave.


    Yan Bingqing suddenly called him.


    "Stop, I have something to ask you."


    Hearing this, he turned around and looked at her strangely, politely saying, "sister Bingqing, what can I do for you? Just ask! "


    "I ask you, Yunshi and I, who is more beautiful?"


    After that, Yan Bingqing lifted her hair, raised her haughty chin slightly, and gave him a sidelong glance.


    That look, too seductive.


    There are some people who are obsessed with the game.


    Yan Bingqing has a pair of electric eyes.


    Born goblin.


    However, when he came back to his senses, after hearing the questions Yan Bingqing asked, the whole man stopped.


    It''s a real problem for him!


    For the first time, it was so hard.


    You should know that the answer to this question is not good. Both sides are offended. There is no satisfactory answer at all.


    Is Yan Bingqing more beautiful than Yunshi?


    When the words reached Yunshi, he doubtless offended Yunshi.


    If we say that cloud poetry is better than Yan Bingqing in front of us.


    He expected to be swept out of the house soon.


    Dare to sing against Yan Bing, you will lose your job.


    But The key is that yunshishi dare not offend!


    He was also present at the play in the music classroom that day.


    Therefore, he could hear more or less who was the man who took yunshishi away that night.


    A man who even reveres Lin Fengtian must be a great man.


    After that, he finally got to know the identity of the big man.


    Mr. mu Yazhe, President of Tisheng financial group.


    He''s just a small business. Of course, he hasn''t seen such a big man as mu Yazhe.


    There is no doubt that there is a profound relationship between Yunshi and him.


    Mixing in the film set is naturally a character with clear mind, who knows better and doesn''t offend people easily.


    Otherwise, the minutes with a little background make him unable to get along.


    The field affairs are in trouble for a moment. They are struggling to figure out how to answer.


    His slow response made Yan Bingqing angry: "is it difficult to answer this question? Or is Yunshi more beautiful than me


    "Sister Bingqing, you can break me! Isn''t that embarrassing me? " "I like sister Bingqing best, she is beautiful and noble, just like the goddess on the top!" stammered the field affairs


    "Can''t you just answer me? Say I am more beautiful than Yunshi, say! "


    "I I dare not! "


    "What dare you not do?"


    Yan Bingqing said with a sneer, "yunshishi is just a new person. Are you afraid of a new person?"


    "Sister Bingqing is not afraid. But I really dare not to sin! " Field affairs decided to tell the truth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Bingqing''s eyes are sharp and sinister: "you are afraid of her!"

 Chapter 675

    In Yan Bingqing''s eyes, yunshishi is undoubtedly a soft persimmon. If it wasn''t for the Qin Zhou behind her, she would have removed the thorn in the flesh.


    That business bit his teeth, pleaded: "sister Bingqing, in my heart, you must be the most beautiful goddess. But you insist that I make a comparison between Bingqing sister and yunshishi. How can I be a man? "


    He put on a cold sweat.


    But he said something against his will.


    Compared with Yan Bingqing, he likes cloud poetry more.


    No matter what else, cloud poetry is a star who is easy to get along with.


    Although it''s a newcomer, there are not a few newcomers who play big with their background.


    However, cloud poetry is not like this.


    In the film set, she is modest and gentle, very polite, and also pays great attention to harmony. Even for a small business, she treats each other with a smile.


    Unlike Yan Bingqing and Yang Mi, they are a little impatient.


    These days, it''s a great summer. The audience and the photographer are exposed to the sun. So she took out her own money and approved several boxes of ice water. One by one, Muxi sent them away, and one bottle of ice water was used to relieve the summer heat.


    You know, in the crew, this kind of behavior is very down the table.


    Stars, most of them are carrying star airs.


    For example, Gu Xingze, although he has a good personality, seldom has too much contact with such small characters as them.


    After all, the image of a star has to be maintained.


    However, Yun''s poems are not very famous.


    Even if it''s a small scene, she''s in a group.


    Everyone really likes cloud poetry.


    As for appearance, he doesn''t like too much contrast.


    A demon, a pure.


    One mature, one young.


    In his eyes, the beauty of Yunshi poetry has a kind of pure vitality, pure and natural, without any affectation. Moreover, if her makeup keeps up, her features can adapt to the challenges of any role.


    The reason why Yan Bingqing''s acting path is very narrow is that no matter what she plays, she is a face that is too enchanting. Obviously, she is the Queen''s role, but she plays the silly white lotus.


    Yunshi poetry has a wide playing path. First of all, it has five features, which can adapt to any make-up. There is nothing against it.


    Lin Fengtian is particularly critical, but he is also full of praise for cloud poetry.


    In an awkward atmosphere, a close friend of Yan Bingqing, who was placed beside Yang Mi, ran over and started the business. He asked cautiously, "sister Bingqing, you just Did you pour tea on the assistant beside yunshishi


    "How do you know?"


    Yan Bingqing didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to make a fuss!"


    "I just heard that the assistant had a blister on his hand. However, yunshishi is filming and hasn''t come back yet, so I don''t know yet! "


    "How about knowing?"


    Yan Bingqing disagrees: "can you still eat me?"


    "Sister Bingqing, if you want me to say it, you''d better hurry to apologize to Muxi!"


    "What?"


    Yan Bingqing widened his eyes and laughed angrily: "do you want me to apologize with a little assistant?"


    "No way. I''m kind enough to remind you."


    The man did not dare to say it clearly, so he had to remind her carefully: "you were not there that day, I was.". The background of yunshishi is a little unfair. Sister Bingqing, you''d better not offend her! "


    "In terms of background, she deserves to be compared with me?"


    Yan Bingqing sneered, but he didn''t think so.

 Chapter 676

    The man just shook his head, a little ambiguous: "it''s hard to say."


    Yan Bingqing asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    But the man would not say more.


    Yan Bingqing didn''t think so.


    No matter how big the background is, can it be bigger?


    Behind her is Yang Shoucheng.


    In the afternoon, when yunshishi''s play ended, he went back to the rest room, but saw that Muxi was sorting out her make-up equipment. His eyes were red. Seeing her coming back, he immediately forced his face to smile and said, "poetry, you are back!"


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Cloud poetry is extremely sensitive / sensitive.


    At a glance, I saw something wrong on her face. I went over and looked at her face closely, but I found her eyes were incredibly swollen.


    She frowned and said, "Why are you crying?"


    "No!"


    Muxi hurriedly turned away and didn''t want her to see it.


    There are several reasons.


    Yunshishi is so good to her. Seeing that she is bullied by Yan Bingqing, she will surely find a door-to-door theory.


    She didn''t want to offend Yan Bingqing because of her own problems.


    There''s no need, isn''t it!


    It''s just a little wound on the arm. It''s much better to wash it down with cold water.


    It''s not a big one either. It''s ok if the blister disappears.


    Mu Xi just wants to calm down.


    Seeing her look dodging, Yun Shishi was slightly displeased.


    "Mumu, what''s the matter with you? What do you think of your expression? If someone bullies you, you can tell me directly! "


    Muxi quickly shook his head: "no! Stop thinking. "


    "Deceitful! You have swollen eyes. You must have been bullied and cried! "


    Yun Shishi painfully lifts her hair, but Yu Guang sees her arms tightly covered by her cuffs.


    Now the sun is poisoning.


    At this time in the past, her cuffs have been pulled up.


    Now it''s covered one arm.


    Cloud poetry reads strangely, grabs her arm, and accidentally grasps the place where she is scalded.


    Muxi was shivering with pain. It seemed that he had to hold back and only snorted.


    The arm shrank.


    Yunshishi was shocked. She immediately raised her arm and looked at it, but it was very hot.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked immediately


    "It''s all right! It was burned by accident. "


    "Who did it!" The voice of cloud poetry is slightly raised.


    Muxi''s body shape shocked. She seemed to be angry, so she confessed to her helplessly.


    Yun Shishi''s face was ugly with anger. "How could she go so far?"


    "Yan Bingqing''s temper has always been like this. If you don''t like it, you will lose your temper! Everyone is used to it. "


    Muxi sobbed bitterly, "poetry, do you remember the assistant I mentioned to you before? She directly splashed it with boiling water and burned off a layer of skin, but what could be done? Behind Yan Bingqing, there is the gold Lord supporting her. No one can offend her! "


    "Supported by others, is it so lawless?"


    Cloud poetry felt that it was unreasonable: "it''s too much, it''s too much!"


    "Yes. No one dares to offend her. I was splashed with tea by her, which is good. She was so lawless that she couldn''t get a big name. "


    "Bully me, yes! Those who bully me, no way. " Yunshishi takes her hand and goes out.


    Mu Xi said: "poetry, what are you going to do?"


    "Let her apologize to you!" Cloud poetry is authentic.

 Chapter 677

    She was only absent for a long time, so she bullied her door.


    Yan Bingqing is very deceiving.


    Mu Xi is so stubborn that he refuses to leave. He says it all in a row. "Poetry, we don''t have to offend her! Yan Bingqing is very powerful. Several little Huadan are pressed by her. Many of the young men she has made in her daily life have the right to be powerful. We can''t fight her! "


    "I don''t do evil to her, just reason with her." Cloud poetry is not pleased with the way.


    "Reason?" Muxi smiled and said, "that''s what this circle is like. It doesn''t talk about any reason, just about whether you have the strength, the power, the background, the background and the resources! People in this circle only value this. What''s the truth? In their eyes, it''s a joke! I don''t want to give you any trouble. Since I choose to eat this bowl of rice, I''m ready for it. "


    "Well, I have my own opinion. Anyway, today, she has to apologize! "


    After that, yunshishi led her to Yan Bingqing''s lounge.


    After Muxi followed, he couldn''t help but feel that the image of Yunshi''s poetry suddenly grew up.


    She didn''t work as an assistant to other stars.


    The so-called assistant can be said to be the cattle and horses.


    If a star is upset, he can beat and scold at will.


    It''s hard to be an assistant. On the surface, it looks like it can be in the same frame with many stars and can get close contact with stars. In fact, being an assistant is the most painful and the most eye-catching.


    There is no star who really takes you as a friend.


    However, the appearance of Yunshi poetry broke her cognition.


    It turns out that in the stars, there are also like cloud poetry.


    To cloud poetry, Muxi heart can not say the gratitude!


    Yan Bingqing''s lounge is her designated VIP lounge, luxurious and high-end, even higher than yunshishi''s.


    Yan Bingqing is very fastidious and demanding about the equipment of the studio.


    This lounge was originally provided for yunshishi, but Yan Bingqing grabbed it. Yunshishi didn''t care, so he let it out.


    Anyway, it''s just a lounge. It doesn''t matter to her at all.


    At the door of the rest room, yunshishi walked in as if nobody else were there. Yan Bingqing was making up. When she saw her leading Muxi, she came in, and roughly knew what was going on.


    She had expected it to be so.


    I''m not afraid that yunshishi will come to her. It''s just the right time. I''ll give her a lesson!


    Then, Yan Bingqing smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Bingqing, are you busy?" Yun''s poems are not irritated by Yan Bingqing''s imagination, but with a slight smile of Yan''s touch and grace.


    That kind of elegance seems to be the aristocratic temperament which is different from Yan Bingqing''s.


    The former is natural, while the latter is just the temperament piled up by makeup and manuscripts.


    Stand together and see you from above.


    Yan Bingqing was stupefied and replied, "not busy."


    She didn''t realize that her aura had been suppressed by Yunshi''s smile.


    "Well, I just came back from the play and saw that my assistant''s arm was scalded. Although she didn''t say anything to me, I heard some people in the audience say that it was you who threw it. I want to ask what happened."


    "I made it." Yan Bingqing picked a eyebrow and admitted it frankly. "But I didn''t mean to. Are you going to blame me?"

 Chapter 678

    Yan Bingqing said lightly, slowly stood up, graceful and enchanting, like the queen in the world, high above.


    She went to the front of yunshishi and looked down at her, obviously ignoring her confrontation.


    "Oh! Virgin? Why, even if I did it, did you come to me to stand up for an assistant? "


    Yan Bingqing said, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sinister: "I mean it! How''s it going? "


    The provocation on my face seems to be quietly publicized. Even my farmers, how can you take me.


    Cloud poetry narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of restrained anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yan Bingqing was really aiming at her, so she started with her assistant!?


    Why is her heart so cruel?


    After that, Mu Xi saw Yan Bingqing''s real and provocative expression, and Yu Guang saw the constant forbearance in the eyes of yunshishi. He was afraid of making things bigger. He kept holding her hand and whispered: "let''s go! Let''s go... "


    She doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Yan Bingqing raised his eyes, looked at the nervous expression of Muxi, and couldn''t help laughing: "look, your assistant asked you to go quickly! Even she knows, don''t offend me easily, only you, don''t put me in the eye. "


    Cloud poetry smell words, but ridiculed to pick eyebrows.


    "It''s just a piece of advice. I''m warning you, even if you have Lin Daochong, don''t bully people too much! What if you''re the heroine? You are very popular now, so what? I tell you, in the studio, you are the younger generation, I am the elder generation! Please, don''t hold a posture all day. I''ll be upset if I see it. "


    Yan Bingqing said it on his own, but lengbuding was interrupted by a sneer of cloud poetry.


    Yan Bingqing''s face is stagnant, but he hears cloud poetry mocking: "I heard that you entered the performing arts circle before graduating from secondary school."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Bingqing''s heart leaped.


    Her education level is not high and her education level is low, which has always stuck her in the throat.


    She claims to have graduated from university.


    However, everyone in the circle knows that her diploma is a forgery.


    A lot of people laughed at her. She had a big chest and no brain.


    She does not have the ability to study.


    Yunshishi smiled and said: "education should not be criticized. Some people are not well educated and still have a lot of cultural literacy. But today I saw that Yan Bingqing, you really should read more books. Otherwise, it''s really hard to communicate with your IQ and EQ. "


    "You!"


    Cloud poetry light smile: "no culture, really terrible!"


    Yan Bingqing was stabbed in the pain by her words. Her face suddenly changed, and she lost her voice.


    "Is it because I don''t hold you like other people?" he said


    Yan Bingqing was very angry.


    I''m really a little angry.


    "Cloud poetry, how dare you..."


    "Hey, Yan Bingqing, are you sick?" Yun Shishi interrupts her impatiently.


    "What?"


    Yunshishi did not shy away from the insidious in her eyes and said bluntly: "I think you are sick, very serious Princess disease!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Bingqing was stunned.


    This bitch said she had Princess disease!


    After that, Muxi was totally shocked. I didn''t expect that the cloud poetry, which looks gentle and elegant in ordinary days, would be as poisonous as death once it was angry.


    It''s too spiteful.

 Chapter 679

    Yunshishi slowly bullied her a step closer and said with a slow and reasonable sneer: "some people, she is delicate and arrogant, because she was born into a princess who was loved by thousands of people. But some people, artificial, arrogant, clearly not a princess, but also a princess''s bad temper. This is called Princess disease. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Bingqing''s face was distorted because of her rage, and she stared at her with gnashing teeth.


    Yunshishi stares at her eyes and says: "apologize to her!"


    "By what!"


    "Yan Bingqing, apologize to her!"


    "Don''t go too far, Yun poetry!"


    "Too much for you!"


    Cloud poetry raised his haughty chin and said: "to her, to her, to apologize!"


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Bingqing suddenly raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Mu Xi saw this and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But Yun Shishi sneers, suddenly grabs her wrist and slaps back.


    "Pa" is not heavy, but crisp and loud enough.


    "This slap is mine."


    On her face, she was calm and strange, but between the lines, there was inviolable majesty.


    Yan Bingqing was stunned. In her trance, yunshishi went to the table again, picked up a cup of cold boiled water, went back to Yan Bingqing, and suddenly raised her wrist and threw it on her face.


    "Wow.".


    The water splashed on Yan Bingqing''s newly made up face and wet his face. The water dripped down his cheeks along his eyelashes and nose tips.


    Yan Bingqing was suddenly splashed with water, took a deep breath of cool air, closed his eyes, and let the water drop.


    "This is for Mu Xi!" the poem slowly escaped


    Finish saying, she also ignores Yan Bingqing''s face''s fierce anger and leads Mu Xi to walk.


    Yan Bing was so angry that she shivered all over.


    The assistant immediately picked up the towel behind her and hurriedly wiped the water stains on her face.


    This wipe, just meticulously make-up spent more than half.


    The assistant was careful, but still hurt her.


    Yan Bingqing angrily pushed them all to one side and shouted: "get out! Roll! Get out of here! "


    The assistant looked at each other and ran away, fearing that Yan Bingqing would hurt the fish.


    She was the only one left in the big lounge.


    Yan Bingqing sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked at his face. He was in a mess and his clothes were wet.


    The makeup on the face is not good for an hour. The clothes on the body need to be borrowed from the clothing group.


    Think of the next scene and her play, this cloud poetry, put clear is to her embarrassment!


    Good!


    Good!


    Cloud poetry, you wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the restroom, Muxi was still a little scared. Looking at the calm cloud poetry sitting in front of the makeup mirror, it was inevitable that he was frightened to think of the scene just now.


    Seeing the indifferent face of yunshishi, Muxi could not help shaking and said: "Shishi, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Cloud poetry is in a fog.


    "I''m afraid Yan Bingqing will revenge you!"


    Yunshishi smiles and hooks her lips, thinking that she is making a fuss: "Yan Bingqing is not a monster, can she still eat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muxi''s lips and corners smoked, "poetry, I thank you for helping me, but I am more afraid, Yan Bingqing will revenge on you! After all, no one has ever said that to her! "

 Chapter 680

    "I know."


    Yun Shi Shi put down her powder and looked at her seriously. "I know what kind of person Yan Bingqing is, so I never offend her easily. Muxi, you should know, I''m not a person who likes to make trouble. If you can, you can. "


    Therefore, when Yan Bingqing wanted to occupy her lounge, yunshishi did not fight with her, but chose to retreat.


    In Yan Bingqing again and again and again difficult for her, exclude her, say bad things about her.


    She didn''t argue with her either.


    She just wants to finish the film in An''an, that''s all.


    "However, it doesn''t mean that I''m weak. I have to bear everything and I have my principles." Cloud poetry looked at Mu Xi, light tunnel, "she can be against me, can hurt people around me, I can''t bear."


    Muxi was deeply shocked by her serious words.


    "Maybe, in the eyes of many people, I seem to be a weak person. However, cowardice or cowardice, there are scales on people. "


    Muxi''s heart was moved, but her face was still worried: "but What if she revenges on you? Poetry, you don''t have to offend people like that for me! What should you do if she retaliates against you? "


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Cloud poetry is light and authentic.


    Muxi looked at her face calm and worried.


    In the afternoon, a cloud poem and Yan Bingqing''s rival play, but Yan Bingqing didn''t arrive. Lin Fengtian waited for a long time, but still didn''t wait for people, so angry that he almost cut the play off.


    As a result, Yan Bingqing''s assistant rushed to report that Yan Bingqing had a fever.


    Fever?


    Lin Fengtian swears.


    I''ve only heard of heatstroke this day, but I haven''t heard of fever.


    I don''t know what''s going on!


    "Forget it!"


    Lin Fengtian quickly arranged the next play, which could only be postponed because Yan Bingqing was ill and asked for leave.


    Yunshishi frowned suspiciously, and didn''t know what the hell Yan Bingqing was going to do. Did she splash a glass of water and catch a cold and have a fever?


    Is this weak?


    Mu Xi attached to her ear and said: "poetry, maybe she didn''t have time to make up, and her clothes were also wet. I was afraid that Lin Dao would blame her, so I found an excuse."


    This is what cloud poetry suddenly realized.


    At the end of the play in the afternoon, it was too hot. Lin Fengtian announced that he would finish shooting one day ahead of schedule.


    In recent days, the shooting process has been very smooth. Lin Fengtian is in a good mood. He suggests that Gu Xingze and yunshishi have a meal together.


    He always felt that there was something strange between the two people since that!


    When filming, everyone was very involved, but after the play, Gu Xingze and Yunshi had almost no communication in the whole process.


    Even in the play, Gu Xingze is sometimes absent-minded, and sometimes forgets words. Even if it''s all a small mistake, Lin Fengtian can see it.


    So, ponder, have a meal, let these two people run in and run in feelings.


    However, yunshishi regretfully refused: "Lin Dao, I''m sorry. I have something else to do when I go back!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well I have to take care of my father. "


    In fact, Yunye Cheng has rushed back to his hometown for mourning these days.


    There is only a small milk bag at home, she is not at ease.


    Although Li Hanlin took me to school, it''s hard to finish so early. She also wants to go back to give her child a surprise.


    Naturally, these can''t be confessed with Lin Fengtian.


    If you know that she has a child, once the news is leaked, I''m afraid of causing any trouble to her life.

 Chapter 681

    Back home, in order to give a surprise to xiaonaibao, yunshishi deliberately walked lightly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the schoolbag on the sofa. When yunshishi entered the kitchen, I saw no busy figure of the small milk bag. However, the dishes just bought from the market were quietly placed on the Liuli platform.


    At a glance, it''s quite rich with meat and vegetable.


    Yunshishi goes to the study, pushes the door open, and xiaonaibao is doing micro blog in the study.


    In the past two days, he paid special attention to the dynamic of the official microblog of green fruit. In order to make a film, mummy left early and came back late. He seldom got along with mummy as much as before.


    You can only take photos of mummy on the micro blog and pay attention to her situation in the drama group.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his head in surprise. He was surprised when he saw Yunshi. "Mommy! You are back! "


    With that, he flew all the way to her warm arms.


    "Mommy, you miss you so much!"


    "Little fool, mommy and you haven''t seen each other in a day, OK?" Cloud poetry can''t help scratching his pretty nose, some speechless.


    Youyou raised his face, but said seriously, "where is it!? How do I feel like I haven''t seen mommy in a year? "


    "So exaggerated?"


    "It''s called living like a year, mummy is stupid!" Youyou smiled softly and kissed her cheek, "how can Mommy come back so early today?"


    "Because I want my family to be blessed!"


    Yun Shishi can''t help pinching his cheek. It''s full of flesh.


    It feels good.


    She couldn''t help pinching more.


    Little daibao''s face was not wronged at all. She looked at her with a smile, as if she were a lovely doll. She was clever enough to trample her.


    Yeah?


    The little milk bag seems to have grown a little meat recently. At least on the face, it''s not as thin as before. It''s beefy and tender.


    "Oh, how can my family be so lovely!" Yunshishi rubs his face.


    The eyes of xiaonaibao shuilingling are bent, enjoying the intimacy very much.


    If it can be said, this face will be kneaded by mommy for a thousand years, ten thousand years, and he will not feel bored.


    "Because Mommy is so beautiful, so beautiful, you inherit mommy''s beautiful gene, you you grow so lovely!"


    A boast of praise, Yun Shishi''s heart was so proud that he could hardly help rubbing his hair: "our family youyou mouth is so sweet! Mommy loves you so much! "


    "Hee hee. O (¡Ý o ¡Ü) O "youyou solemnly stressed:" youyou said the truth, the fact! "


    "All right! Be good. "


    "Then Mommy will go to watch TV for a while, and when you have finished your dinner, rub your shoulders for Mommy!"


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    Yuntianyou plunges into the kitchen.


    Yunshishi sat on the sofa for a while, watched TV, and accidentally cut into an entertainment channel, on which was broadcasting the visiting interview of entertainment reporters in "green fruit".


    In the interview with Yan Bingqing, the reporter asked a sharp and harsh question: "Yan Bingqing, there are many fans on Weibo who compare you with cloud poetry, what do you think about this?"


    In the face of the camera, Yan Bingqing''s face showed undisguised arrogance and contempt. Instead, he asked the reporter, "what do you think, and what do I think?"? What can be compared with this question? "


    "I think this comparison is very impolite," the reporter said


    Yan Bingqing sneers: "it''s just a way for some people to hype. I don''t need to respond."

 Chapter 682

    Yunshishi looks cold. He picks up the remote control and turns off the TV.


    Annoying, forget it! At least the eyes are not clear.


    When she got to the kitchen, she just walked in and saw that the pot on the gas stove was hot. Youyou took the kitchen knife and saw the bright light and the shadow of the sword. She sliced the green onion and threw it into the pot together with the garlic cloves. She cooked it with her hands and spoon.


    Cloud poetry is just stunned.


    Every time I see youyou''s superb swordsman, I will be surprised.


    Soon, the fragrance came out.


    The poem sniffed intoxicatedly, and the frown on his face stretched a little.


    It''s enough to have a cute treasure at home.


    Her greatest fortune is to have youyou and xiaoyichen as a pair of babies, especially youyou and xiaonuan. No matter what she is upset about outside, she returns home and sees youyou''s bright smile. Those unhappiness and upset soon disappear.


    Her little warm God seems to have mastered some magic. She always has the ability to let her negative emotions dissipate.


    That''s good.


    This is the so-called happiness.


    Yunshishi didn''t know what other children of this age were like, but he also felt that youyou was only seven years old, so he would not be a little precocious.


    Well.


    Cloud poetry is deep in thought.


    Is her mother a little unqualified.


    In her contemplation, Yun Tianyou has cooked a dish. Looking back, seeing her standing at the door with a strange look on her face, Junmei can''t help picking.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly returned to God: "ah, nothing, disturb you?"


    Yun Tianyou took a smoke at the corner of his lips: "no, it''s just that the kitchen smell is heavy. Mommy should go out, or she will be smoked into a yellow face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshishi was amused by him. "What yellow faced woman? The lampblack is towards you. Aren''t you afraid of being smoked? "


    Yun Tianyou smiled gracefully and said nothing, but in his eyes he seemed to say: who brings me bad luck? There is a mommy who is not good at housework.


    Yunshishi is shocked by his eyes: "Hey, hey, hey! I make complaints about it. Your eyes are clearly Tucao mummy! "


    "But you don''t dislike Mommy!"


    Yuntianyou said, he picked up the vegetables on one side, poured water to wash them carefully, and said: "you said it! Mommy is in charge of beauty, and youyou is in charge of supporting the family. "


    After hearing the words, Yunshi and Shishi don''t know why. It''s clear that the child is a joke, but she feels that I''m sorry for you.


    So he went to youYou and held his soft body. "You you, in fact, Mommy also feels that she is not good enough."


    You you Zheng Zheng, immediately refuted: "who said it! Does anyone speak ill of Mommy? "


    It must be muyazhe!


    This man must have accused Mommy of not being responsible in front of her!


    At the moment, a man in the president''s office of Murdoch sneezed gracefully and was shot.


    Yunshishi shakes her head and says, "you you don''t have to cook in the future. Let mommy come."


    "No."


    You you denied it.


    "Well? Why? " Yunshishi is confused. "In fact, Mommy cooks delicious food! It''s just that sometimes there''s only one Mimi that''s not up to standard! "


    She seriously defended herself.


    But youyou said, "you think it''s a very happy thing to let mommy eat the food you make."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    Yunshi''s poems are shocked.


    "So Mommy, don''t deprive you of this little happiness."

 Chapter 683

    Yun Tianyou said, turning around, hugging her waist, and smiled softly: "Hold Mommy''s heart, first from Mommy''s stomach! In this way, Mommy will rely on you! You are indispensable! "


    His world, more often than other children will experience intrigue earlier, the world is dark, and even bloody.


    His heart seems to be polarized, extreme two sides.


    One side is dark, dark, and can easily play the huge world between the hands.


    On the one hand, it is naive, kind and even simple. On this side, however, there is only one person.


    It can be said that in his mind, mummy is the last pure land in his heart.


    He also tried hard to protect mummy from any shade in the world.


    I will do my best to protect this pure land.


    In front of Yun''s poems, he kept the most innocent and pure side of his children from beginning to end.


    If you want mommy to depend on him, you can''t do without him.


    In this way, Mommy will always be with him.


    Yunshishi can''t help laughing: "you you baby, even if your meal is not delicious, Mommy won''t leave you."


    "But there are so many people robbing mommy from you Ming!"


    Youyou complains unhappily.


    Little Yi Chen is.


    So is muyazhe.


    Even Gu Xingze has an idea about Mommy.


    How is he.


    On the one hand, it is rational to think that there should always be a person around mommy to accompany her for life.


    But on the one hand, I think it''s enough for mommy to have him. What does Mommy want, what can he give Mommy? Isn''t that enough?


    It''s extremely contradictory.


    He can''t let go freely and watch Mommy fall into other people''s arms.


    Is this kind of thinking sick?


    You are worried.


    Sometimes I think his possessiveness is too strong.


    He knows that this kind of idea is irrational and unrealistic, but he just can''t control himself.


    A little tangled up.


    Mommy is his relative. He can give her love, but he can''t give her lover''s love.


    He shouldn''t be so selfish.


    This is undoubtedly kidnapping.


    Yuntianyou turns around, grabs the knife again, and slowly slices the meat.


    But I still think about it in my mind.


    There was a confusion in my mind.


    In the confusion of thoughts, he did not notice the movement on his hand for a while. He accidentally cut his finger.


    Youyou is still immersed in the confused thoughts, and doesn''t notice the sharp pain on his fingertips.


    When he came back to his senses, he lowered his head and dyed red on the cutting board.


    Aware of the tingling from his hand, he looked at his fingertips, and was already bleeding.


    Yuntianyou''s lips are open, but he still doesn''t say a word.


    I don''t feel much pain.


    Yunshishi was shocked. He immediately grabbed his hand and looked at it carefully. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, but a shallow one. He cleaned up the wound for him, took OK bandage and wrapped up the wound for him.


    "Why are you so careless?" Cloud poetry frowns.


    Youyou is stunned and shakes his head.


    He was just distracted, thinking about things, and didn''t pay attention.


    "Go sit on the sofa first, and leave the rest to Mommy!" Yunshishi said, holding youyou and sitting on the sofa.


    Youyou sipped his lips and nodded obediently.


    When yunshishi returned to the kitchen, youyou had already done more than half of the dishes, and all the dishes had been cut into sections, which were neatly classified in the dish. With the bedding he had done, the rest of the work was very smooth, and in a short time, it was all finished.

 Chapter 684

    The dishes are presented on the table, you you sit at the table, looking at the richness of a table, the corners of the mouth happily up.


    Yunshishi is wearing a bear apron of the same style as yuntianyou.


    This is what youyou chose.


    He likes the design very much.


    Cloud poetry just sat down at the table, the doorbell suddenly made a big work.


    The mother and the son looked at each other strangely. "Who would it be?"


    Father?


    A few days ago, I went back to my hometown to catch a funeral. I said it would take half a month to come back. Now I''m not coming back in advance, right?


    Yunshishi gets up, walks to the door, just opens the door, then a lovely little head comes in.


    I saw Xiaoyi Chen first show a head to come in, like in the search for what situation, a look up, and the door surprised cloud poetry hit a positive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth and wanted to call "mommy", but he was always dull and shy. He didn''t play tricks or sell cute. He couldn''t hold a word from the root of his teeth for a long time.


    Little Yi Chen can''t help but feel embarrassed. He said clearly that he had done so many ideological preparations.


    Even if he didn''t utter a syllable, the lip shape of the combination was clearly calling "mommy".


    All the poems and poems of Yun have been seen.


    She couldn''t help laughing. The child was quite shy!


    The sudden visit of the little milk bag was a little unexpected, a little surprised, and more joyful. "Why are you?"


    When Yun Tianyou smelt the noise, he could not help but glance back curiously. When he saw Xiao Yichen, the smile on his face that he had been satisfied with was slightly diluted.


    How is he?


    Moyichen!


    Why is he here?


    Mu Yichen walked in obediently, and after him, mu Yazhe followed him closely.


    A man said reasonably: "I originally wanted to take xiaoyichen to the script exploration, but I got the news that I finished shooting ahead of time today."


    Subtext: so, take the kids to dinner.


    You you gnash your teeth in anger.


    This father and son, how dare they come to eat openly!


    Shameless!


    Look at the relaxed appearance of Mu Yazhe. Is Mu''s network repaired?


    It seems that last time he started light, only a few days later, he was repaired. Next time, he won''t be so soft!


    At the thought of the expression of the black belly when moyazhe threatened him last time, Yun Tianyou bited the chopsticks fiercely and was in a state of extreme displeasure.


    At the first sight of entering the gate, muyazhe also looked at yuntianyou, as if he was provocative. He picked out a little bit with a handsome eyebrow, and said coldly, "one day."


    Between the lines, it is full of provocation.


    Both yunshishi and moyichen are confused. Obviously, they don''t know what the meaning of this sentence is.


    But yuntianyou understood.


    One day, one day.


    This is provocation.


    Good.


    Is this man posting to him?


    In this case, he will destroy Mu''s network in the future and see what he can do!


    Muyazhe seemed to see through his mind, the evil spirit smiled, the eyes were silent in provocation: try it!


    Father and son look at each other, eyes in the mid air confrontation, dun time, the air is full of sparks, smoke.


    Both of them are incredibly powerful.


    Invisible, that terrible gas field spreads to every corner of the living room in an instant.


    Rao is a poem written by Yun, who can fully feel the silent confrontation between father and son.


    It''s terrible.


    Yun Shishi is very happy. Seeing Xiaoyi Chen coming, he knows that this is what mu Yazhe heard that day.

 Chapter 685

    She said that she wanted to see Xiaoyi Chen and make up for her lack of maternal love in her childhood.


    That''s why he brought the little guy here.


    Little Yi Chen''s arrival, accident at the same time, she is very happy.


    But youyou is not happy.


    Even though she exchanged greetings for a while, youyou looked at xiaoyichen''s eyes but was still indifferent.


    "Are you hungry, little Yi Chen?" said Yun Shishi with cold sweat? Do you want to eat first? "


    Xiaoyi Chen shyly sips her lips and nods.


    Cloud poem then hugs small Yi Chen to go up the table.


    However, when her hand just picked up little Yi Chen, that moment!


    Yuntianyou''s eyes suddenly shifted and fell on xiaoyichen.


    Stare -


    covetously.


    Invisibly, even if Xiaoyi Chen did not see the cold frost like eyes of yuntianyou, he also felt great suppression!


    It''s like a sharp back stab.


    It was as if there were countless needles stuck to him.


    Little Yi Chen is shivering.


    Yun''s poems are helpless. They can''t help casting innocent eyes at Yun Tianyou.


    Seeing Mommy pleading with him with her eyes, youyou just converged a little bit, however, she made a condition.


    "Mommy, sit here!"


    He took a picture of the seat beside him.


    The poem immediately sat down.


    She knew that her family was jealous.


    - as like as two peas, he is a man who is jealous of his father.


    At first glance, I know it''s natural.


    Yunshishi clapped his hands: "OK, have a meal!"


    Then, mystery of silence, cold field.


    The table has become a chaotic battlefield for the three fathers and sons.


    The eyes of the three men kept fighting back and forth over the table.


    The atmosphere plummeted into the ice cellar.


    It''s not too much to describe it with sword light and smoke.


    Her smile froze at the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at the constant eye contact between father and son, yunshishi''s smile cools down and he is sweating.


    Do you want this!?


    Father and son, father and son! How to meet with the enemy, eyes are red!


    Yun Shishi turned her eyes and looked at mu Yazhe and Mu Yichen with caution. She couldn''t help laughing: "you you Dinner, huh? "


    "Mommy." Yun Tianyou points to Mu Yazhe and accuses her, "this uncle glares at me!"


    Mu Yazhe''s face turned cold.


    This boy, it''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book.


    Where does he stare at him fiercely!


    It''s just a small case.


    Yun''s poems naturally protect you. He raised his head and gave him a warning: "you are enough, muyazhe. Have a good meal!"


    Muyazhe is speechless and picks his eyebrows.


    It''s a real injustice.


    This kid, let''s be clear and bully people!


    Yun Tianyou suddenly said: "Mommy, feed you!"


    Yunshishi nodded, took his mini job, and Mu Yichen said: "I also want to feed!"


    "I will, too." Muyazhe also stepped in.


    Cloud poetry powerless turned a white eye: "Hey, you enough, when I have three heads and six arms, right?"


    Yuntianyou airway: "Mommy, don''t worry about them!"


    Mu Yichen blinks at Yunshi poetry with his innocent and pitiful eyes.


    Every pitiful look in her eyes was a knowing blow.


    It''s hard to avoid that some of Yun''s poems are intolerable.


    "Xiaoyichen, Mommy doesn''t feed you, daddy will feed you," said muyazhe


    Small Yi Chen is pitifully tearful Ying Ying Ying Ying way: "Wu! No daddy! "


    As he said this, he looked at yunshishi, mummy

 Chapter 686

    Mommy -


    the atmosphere froze for a while.


    The crowd couldn''t help being stunned.


    Small Yi Chen realizes that he inadvertently calls out a voice, shyly purses his lips, eyebrows and hearts are wrinkling innocently.


    Yuntianyou is staring at xiaoyichen in a daze.


    This call, no doubt, is an arrow through the heart, which makes Yunshi lose his resistance.


    There is no doubt that she is a mother.


    Her children call her softly in front of her. Even if her heart is as hard as a rock, she will be defeated!


    Yun Shishi smiled and said in a soft voice, "OK, hello mommy!"


    So she got up and went to Xiao Yichen''s seat and sat down!


    YouYou can only watch yunshishi pick up a spoon and patiently feed xiaoyichen back and forth.


    Little Yi Chen had just tasted it, and then he opened his eyes wide with surprise. Obviously, he was deeply amazed by this delicious food, and exclaimed: "Wow! Eat well! "


    Yunshishi said proudly, "today''s dinner is all made by youyou!"


    Her voice just fell, in the side just tasted a glutinous rice roast chicken''s mu Yazhe face color then again stagnated.


    These dishes are all written by yuntianyou?


    It''s kind of incredible.


    No matter the delicate taste, it is absolutely comparable to the level of star chefs in terms of taste.


    There are even more.


    It''s no wonder that yunshishi once boasted to him that yuntianyou''s cooking skill is the highest. Now, it seems that he can''t boast too much.


    It''s really a great craft.


    But


    Muyazhe raised his eyes, and his suspicious eyes turned to yuntianyou''s small hand holding chopsticks. It was pink, tender and full of meat.


    It''s hard to imagine what a miracle this hand did.


    How did he become such a cook?


    He is only seven years old. Can he hold the kitchen knife?


    The latter looked at him lightly, and snorted scornfully, as if to say: today is cheap for you.


    Apart from his poems, yuntianyou has never cooked for anyone.


    If yunshishi is not at home, even yunyecheng will not cook himself.


    Little Yi Chen is still immersed in the delicacy of the dishes and cannot extricate himself.


    Happiness!


    Happy to tears!


    Compared with the delicacies made by Yun Tianyou, the daily recipes of Mu Zhai have long been boring to him.


    But what yuntianyou did was different.


    Change the pattern.


    Never follow the order.


    Therefore, if he cooks, day after day, year after year, he will not be bored.


    Xiaoyichen feels that he is finished. It seems that his brother''s taste in cooking caters to him.


    Like this taste, and then back to Mu house, I''m afraid it''s boring to eat anything, right?


    Xiaoyi Chen''s appetite is very big. Yunshishi can''t help being surprised. This child has a good appetite!


    Two bowls of rice have been wiped out.


    Happy for a while.


    Unexpectedly, I forgot the blessing of yuntianyou who didn''t get a grain of rice.


    Youyou feels sad that he is really out of favor.


    Mommy only cares about xiaoyichen, and doesn''t care about herself.


    He didn''t take a bite of his meal on purpose, so he hoped that Mommy would be able to detect his depression and cajole himself.


    But he has been looking at her for such a long time, but Mommy seems to have not seen it. She teases xiaoyichen with all her strength.


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes are filled with tears of grievance and sorrow, and he is about to burst the dike.


    This father and son are just too hateful. It must have been intentional to take over Mommy!


    I hate them the most!

 Chapter 687

    I hate them the most!


    Grab his mommy!!


    Youyou Soft Tunnel: "Mommy..."


    Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of the figure, and youyou raises his eyes. However, he sees mu Yazhe sitting next to him, covering his lovely little head gently with his palm.


    "Angry?"


    Youyou turns his face angrily and ignores him.


    However, he pinched his jaw and forced him to turn around to meet him: "it''s not polite for daddy to talk to you and ignore Daddy!"


    Yun Tianyou snorted: "I admit you are my father! Don''t be amorous. "


    She is proud and awkward in the bone. She is stubborn and similar to his mother!


    "You''re shy."


    "No!"


    "You you..." Muyazhe thought that after the kid got upset, he was really cute. "I''ll cook for daddy later, OK?"


    "No, I''ll just cook it for Mommy, so don''t think about it!"


    Yun Tianyou spits out his tongue defiantly at him: "dream!"


    Mu Yazhe looks at it with low eyes. Leng buting uses chopsticks to gently clamp the little pink tongue that Yun Tianyou spits out.


    Youyou: "..."


    This man, is he changing!


    It''s interesting to tease him like this!


    "Interesting." However, he seems to see through the mind of his eyes, which is light and authentic.


    "Don''t you change your attitude, muyazhe?"


    "It''s not lovely for a child to talk like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I''m changing, what are you?"


    He said that he was a change, but he was his son. Isn''t he also a change?


    In fact, his son, he even had some doubts about the genetic variation.


    Otherwise, how so different from ordinary people.


    Who knows that yuntianyou came back lightly --


    "I am a genius, different from you. Are you the old one or the most changed one! "


    "You''re a genius, don''t you want to thank my genes?" he asked


    "Thank you? If it wasn''t for your genes, I might have been better. "


    "Don''t you thank me for being so lovely?"


    "Muyazhe, open your eyes and see clearly. I obviously inherit my mother''s beauty more! I hate you! "


    "You are so smart, and you inherit my genes!"


    "Then explain why Mu Yichen is so stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    One side is eating in silence, Mu Yichen is stunned by some injuries. He always feels that he is lying in the gun.


    "Where is he stupid?" he argued for his treasure


    "Let him count 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6, I hate to count his toes. I''m smart because my mommy has a good education. Unlike Mu Yichen, he steps on my IQ every day. "


    Mu Yichen wrinkled his pink face sadly and felt hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Father and son, you have a word, I have a word of bickering.


    Muyazhe has some grudges to find that he thinks he is a vicious tongue, but this aspect is compared with yuntianyou.


    He was just crushed.


    There is an old saying that ginger is still hot.


    But moyazhe is about to cry because of yuntianyou''s tender ginger.


    Yuntianyou''s tongue power is just max. muyazhe even doubts if this kid is just born. The tongue of the talent tree is full of skills.


    Every word he said would be blocked by yuntianyou mercilessly.


    Invincible!


    Cloud poetry lip angle took a smoke, but way: "you don''t make trouble."


    "Mommy! Don''t you want to be blessed? "

 Chapter 688

    Yun Tianyou said to us all bitterly, "Mommy, you need to hold!"


    Cloud poetry eyes light move, just want to go to you you, small Yi Chen also shriveled mouth pretended to cry: "Mommy, small Yi Chen also want to hug!"


    "Mommy, hug!" "You you doodle mouth way.


    "Mommy, kiss!" Xiaoyichen''s throat is crying.


    Yun''s poems are a little worried by the scene.


    Lack of separation.


    Two little dailies were calling for her.


    She was clear in her heart that youyou obviously resisted mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen.


    But it''s not his fault.


    It''s not that you are too willful.


    But for a long time, there was only her and youyou in the family. So the child naturally defined mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen as invaders.


    Full of rejection, resistance is very serious.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    She likes that the two brothers can get along well.


    For six years, there was an insurmountable gap between the two children.


    Mu Yichen likes this brother very much!


    But you have closed your heart and not let anyone in.


    She has no experience in this field.


    For her, two little guys are her heart and soul. She protects and pampers everyone.


    I don''t want to be such a scene.


    You you blinked for a moment. He was so coquettish. In the past, Mommy must hold him in her arms, and her voice was soothing! But now, she has no action, as if she is worried about Xiaoyi Chen.


    I can''t help but feel disappointed.


    The face of small milk bag is pink and tender, a little bit aggrieved.


    At present, they are gradually getting a little gray, and soon there is a mist in their eyes.


    He always thought that he was the most important and irreplaceable in Mommy''s heart!


    Just like mommy in his mind, no one can replace her.


    Mommy is the most important!


    But why? He doesn''t think it''s the most important one in Mommy''s mind.


    "Mommy, don''t you love me!"


    Youyou purses her lips wrongly, tears patter down her face.


    "Mommy is the most important in youyou heart, but Mommy doesn''t love youyou anymore..."


    The lips of the small milk bag were tightly pressed. Even though they pretended to be stubborn, the tears still moistened the small face.


    Yunshishi explains hurriedly: "no, Mommy still loves you! Just... "


    Her delicate brow and heart slightly frowned, and her eyes fell on Xiaoyi Chen, who was also at a loss.


    The latter also wronged red eyes.


    He loves his brother, too.


    Also reluctant to let his brother suffer grievances.


    I didn''t mean to compete with my brother just now, but he thought he was playing and teasing him!


    On the one hand, I also want to be closer to cloud poetry.


    Daddy told him that this woman is his mother.


    And this kid is his brother.


    After six years of separation, we finally got together, but this brother seems to have built a high wall, which won''t let them close at all.


    He did not know how to open the door of youyou.


    What should he do.


    Xiaoyichen walks to yuntianyou wrongly. He gently holds youyou''s corner and pulls to get his attention.


    Yuntianyou steps back and is a little far away from him.


    When Xiaoyi Chen saw his estrangement, he was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry, and his face was red. "Brother..."

 Chapter 689

    He opened his mouth, the voice is very light, if the sound is mosquito and fly, he is very easy to be shy, or even a child who never takes the initiative.


    He actively approaches him and talks with him, but youyou is a little cold. He avoids his intimacy. Xiaoyi Chen feels extremely aggrieved: "brother, I I like you... "


    The last three words are almost inaudible.


    I like you!


    Little Yi Chen wants to say it out loud. He doesn''t want his brother to be so alienated!


    He won''t rob Mommy with his brother!


    Like mommy, he will protect and pamper his younger brother.


    Isn''t that good?


    "We We are... " Little Yi Chen''s face was red with anxiety. He was eager to say that, but because of anxiety, he was incoherent.


    In my heart, I keep repeating that sentence: we are a family! We are a family.


    I am your brother, you are my brother, we are a family!


    I love you as much as mommy, protect you from being bullied by anyone.


    But youyou always stands on one side, with eyes lowered, face turned to one side, not looking at them.


    Yunshishi can''t read it. She goes over and squats beside him. She sees him biting his lips angrily and coaxes and comforts him: "you you, don''t be a little girl!"


    "I didn''t." You you red eyes, looking at her, eyes affectionate, and some helpless, "Mommy, I don''t want Daddy, don''t want brother, I just want you! I don''t want them... "


    The little Yi Chen behind him, like being struck by lightning, was stunned severely and his body was frozen.


    Muyazhe''s face was calm, and youyou''s reaction to resistance was as he expected.


    This child, to the cloud poem possessive desire, is not general strong.


    Youyou is a paranoid child.


    No one can change the facts he has determined.


    How could yunshishi think that the child would be so stubborn, angry and funny: "you you you are good, don''t make a fool of yourself. Well? "


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself." Youyou held her tightly and said helplessly, "I don''t like them. I tried to accept them, but youyou couldn''t! As long as mommy, as long as mommy is enough! Isn''t Mommy blessed enough? You can protect Mommy, raise mommy and hurt Mommy! "


    "You you..."


    Cloud poetry to support the forehead, sigh!


    Heart, some pain.


    Never seen you so helpless, eyes panic, as if to lose her, despair!


    But he won''t lose her!


    Don''t this family, more than a father, more than a brother, accompany him, pet him! Her love for him will not diminish!


    Isn''t that good?


    "You you, he''s your brother. He''ll hurt you and love you like mommy."


    Little Yi Chen immediately nods heavily, then, a pair of eyes urgently and expectantly coagulate his face.


    Even if he nodded his head, Xiaoyi Chen would not be able to control himself and embrace him with rapture.


    Following the voice of yunshishi, youyou turns her eyes and looks at xiaoyichen standing behind her.


    The child, with the same appearance and features as him.


    There are few Gemini like them. Their facial features are so similar as if they were carved out of one mold. If they stand together, no matter how tall they are, it is almost difficult to identify them.


    But in the end, he just shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Seems to be escaping.


    Cloud poetry has some helplessness, pretending to be angry: "you you are so willful again, Mommy will be angry!"

 Chapter 690

    "Mommy is fierce!" Youyou''s big black and white eyes are open innocently, looking at her, like a silent complaint.


    "You you are not obedient!" Cloud poetry also angrily frowned and looked at him.


    Youyou has never seen the angry eyes of yunshishi.


    She has always been as gentle as water, never angry with him.


    However, for their sake, he said he didn''t obey.


    He is not obedient!


    Youyou sips his mouth, pinches his pink fist tightly, releases it, pinches it again, and says sadly, "Mommy is stupid! You don''t care about Mommy! "


    After that, the little guy ran back to the bedroom in a huff.


    Bang, the door closed.


    In the living room, three people looked at each other, but they all smiled helplessly.


    Little Yi Chen is a little sad way: "Mommy, did I make my brother angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, youyou arches into the quilt and covers the whole person with the quilt. The small body curls up in the quilt, like a helpless baby, tightly embracing itself.


    The eyes have dried up, no tears, but the heart, like what sharp things, mercilessly opened a mouth, blood dripping.


    The door was slowly opened, and a light footstep came to the bedside.


    Is that mommy?


    Mommy was afraid that he was angry and sad, so she came to coax him?


    Youyou carefully opens a corner of the quilt, but sees Xiaoyi Chen''s bright and sunny smile.


    As if all the darkness split a big hole.


    The sun came in through the opening, and it was warm.


    Youyou is stunned. His eyes are wide.


    "Bless." Small Yi Chen calls his name carefully, on the face almost drips the water to come the gentleness, lets him in the heart slightly move.


    The grievance in youyou''s eyes has faded.


    "Why?"


    "You you, I......" Little Yi Chen bit his teeth. Some of them were clumsy. He opened his mouth and said, "I like you, youyou!"


    "I know."


    Youyou is a little haughty, snorting, as if embarrassed. He quickly covers his face with the quilt again. At this moment, youyou''s pretty face is slightly hot because of Xiaoyi Chen''s shy expression!


    Small Yi Chen grabbed a corner of the quilt, across the quilt, smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, I will protect you! I know. You''re afraid I''ll rob Mommy with you, aren''t you? "


    The quilt''s little milk bag was silent.


    Xiaoyichen blinked and smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t rob mommy from you! Because, I am brother! I''ll let you do anything! "


    "Don''t you let me."


    The muffled voice came from the quilt''s small milk bag.


    "Mommy is mine, huh!"


    "I know."


    Xiaoyi Chen is happy to see that he is willing to talk to himself.


    At first sight, yuntianyou gave him a wonderful feeling.


    Obviously, the child is covered with thorns, just like a little hedgehog, but for him, he still has some close feelings.


    Like him!


    From the first sight, I fell in love with this brother.


    Clever, lovely, even if sometimes the mouth poison, but also deliberately out of the difficult mathematical problems tease him.


    But he''s so smart and cute.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. It''s my fault today. I want you to play, but it makes you sad. Brother won''t do it next time!"


    He sincerely explained that youyou was surprised for a moment.


    A little surprised.


    Originally in the heart knot thick ice, unexpectedly by his that inadvertently reveals dotes with the gentleness, melted some!

 Chapter 691

    Across a bed of quilts, Xiaoyi Chen opens his arms, gently and carefully hugs him.


    In the quilt, I feel his closeness. Youyou''s face is very hot. Xiaoyi Chen''s embrace makes his hands almost nervous and don''t know where to put them!


    Then there was the long silence and suffocation --


    I don''t know how long it took. From the corner of the quilt, I put a box like thing into it. I don''t know what it is. Just listen to xiaoyichen''s bright and brisk voice: "NAH! This is a gift from my brother! "


    This was specially prepared for him before he came!


    A present for his brother!


    Outside the quilt came the footsteps of Xiaoyi Chen leaving.


    Then there was the sound of the door closing gently.


    Youyou comes out of the quilt and takes out what xiaoyichen just put into the quilt. Under the light, it''s only a gift with exquisite package.


    Is it a gift?


    This guy, he''s very attentive!


    It''s not as annoying as he thought.


    Youyou''s eyes slightly curved, a trace of inadvertent smile, dyed lips.


    He didn''t even realize that when he held the gift in his hand, the corners of his lips rose with joy and satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, on the car back, Xiaoyi Chen sat in the front passenger seat, in a good mood. His lips were always on the rise.


    After glancing at him, he couldn''t help asking, "what is the present you gave to your brother?"


    "Secret! I won''t tell Daddy. " Small Yi Chen pretended to make a face mysteriously, then shyness way, "younger brother will like the gift that I send!"


    "But your brother doesn''t seem to like you," he teased


    "My brother will like me! Yes! " Little Yi Chen lies on the window edge, looking at the bright moon all the way to the sky, and swearing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, before the lights out, yunshishi enters the room, but sees youyou still sitting on the head of the bed, playing with the beautiful gift in his hand.


    The gift is still beautifully wrapped. Although he doesn''t admit it in his heart, in fact, he is reluctant to open it!


    Yunshishi goes to the bedside, and youyou immediately returns to God, hides the gift under the pillow, and looks at him warily.


    "Is this a gift from my brother?"


    Asked Yun Shishi.


    "Well!" Youyou''s tongue tip licked the pink lips gently, but he said, "I don''t like it very much! It''s just fun. "


    "Mommy is a little curious about what he gave you!" Yun Shishi tries to test him on purpose. "Otherwise, let''s open it up and have a look?"


    "No!"


    Youyou stares at him warily: "the packing is quite interesting!"


    Tough little guy!


    In fact, it is reluctant to open it!


    Cloud poetry chuckled, but he did not break through his careful thinking.


    This child is really a bit proud.


    It can be seen that he really likes this gift, nervous, expectant, curious, all written on his face.


    But he is a bit awkward, but he is not good at expression.


    Yun Shishi fondles his snow tender face, pinches his fleshy cheek and puckers his lips, saying: "mommy loves you, and you can''t be replaced in Mommy''s mind!"


    Youyou embraces yunshishi and prints a sweet kiss on her face: "youyou also love Mommy, Mommy is unique in youyou heart!"


    "Go to bed early!" Yunshishi rubs his forehead and kisses him on the forehead. "Tomorrow I will get up early!"


    "Well!"


    When he left the bedroom, the smile on his face faded away.


    This child, it is clear that there are still some conflicts in his mind.


    For a moment, she did not know what to do!

 Chapter 692

    The shooting process of the film is gradual.


    There are several scenes about the plot of Yin Dongyu and Yin Xiachun after they grow up. The filming team specially went to Huanyu building to take a picture.


    It''s not that Lin Fengtian wants to save money, but in the original book, Yin Dongyu entered the media company to work after graduation.


    In all aspects, the setting of Huanyu building is very suitable for the original plot.


    This plot describes that after graduating from high school, Yin''s parents realize that the relationship between Dongyu and Xiachun has surpassed that between brother and sister.


    At the same time, they tried to break this feeling, so they sent Yin Xiachun to study abroad after she graduated from high school.


    Even if Yin Xiachun doesn''t give up, he can''t resist his parents'' orders.


    What''s more, Yin Dongyu also agreed to this matter in order to cut off the feelings that she shouldn''t have, and personally sent her to the plane.


    When he returned home, Yin Dongyu entered the media company and became the art director of the media company, while Yin Xiachun successfully entered the company when he returned home.


    This plot is arranged to be shot in Huanyu building.


    Before, in the process of film shooting, many reporters came to visit the class and interview the "green fruit" crew.


    However, Lin Feng was extremely dissatisfied with this.


    He doesn''t like reporters visiting. Before the film is released, he hopes to create a sense of mystery in the film, but doesn''t want the film''s shooting process to be exposed.


    So he dismissed the reporters without mercy.


    Reporters complain a lot about this, however, they also take Lin Fengtian helpless.


    In fact, when they come to visit the class, they are not drunk.


    But in the name of the visiting class, I want to find out what material there is between the two leading actors, Gu Xingze and cloud poetry.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi came out of the dressing room, he happened to see Gu Xingze passing by the door. However, even if he bumped into her, Gu Xingze just gave her a little greeting and passed her by.


    Indifference, estrangement, very deliberately in keeping a distance with her.


    Since that day''s play in the music classroom, Gu Xingze no longer treats her like before, even though the play group is reorganized and the main creator returns to the play group Close.


    Can be said to be extremely indifferent.


    Sometimes, there is even zero communication in the whole process.


    She smiled, her heart, more or less some lost, but also understand Gu Xingze''s attitude towards her.


    This loss is not because of anything else, but because she seems to have lost another friend.


    From the beginning to the end, she regarded Gu Xingze as a friend, but Gu Xingze didn''t think so.


    He likes her.


    I don''t know when Gu Xingze got this kind of consciousness.


    I like cloud poetry, and I want to protect her from any harm.


    But after that day, he suddenly realized that he didn''t have the ability to take her back compared with moyazhe.


    If he is the owner of his family, maybe he has such qualification.


    But now, in terms of power, he is simply vulnerable to attack compared with mu Yazhe.


    What are you fighting for? It''s no match for muyashen.


    It embarrassed him a little.


    What disappointed him even more was that yunshishi always regarded him as a friend.


    It''s really a pure idea. He can''t see any complicated feelings in her eyes.


    Only to friends.


    Even so, if you are not close to each other, you will not fall into it. If you do not fall into it, you will not get hurt.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 693

    In the dressing room, yunshishi sits in front of the dressing mirror, Mu Xi arranges the dressing bag for her, and looks at yunshishi in the mirror, smiles and says: "poetry, I find your facial features are so sculptural! No matter what style of make-up, you can''t see any sense of disobedience in your face. "


    Yun Shishi loses his smile, and returns to her mind and glances at her: "Muxi, are you a little better?"


    Mu Xi nodded repeatedly: "well, OK. The blister has gone down. I have been using the medicine you gave me for a few days. It is almost as good now. "


    "Don''t force yourself to tell me if you still feel pain."


    Muxi said: "Oh, poetry, I''m not so sentimental! It''s just a little bit hurt. It''s all right now! "


    However, even if the mouth said so, Muxi''s heart still felt very moved.


    A few days ago, yunshishi gave her a few days off. These days, she was resting at home. I was worried about whether she was looked at and bullied by others in the group.


    Don''t worry. I ended my sick leave ahead of time and came to the cast.


    I learned that Yan Bingqing didn''t come to the production team these days, so I was a little relieved.


    Most of the reason why I didn''t come to the theatre is to catch up with the studio.


    Before "green fruit", Yan Bingqing took on another play.


    Many famous actors and actresses will choose to take on two plays at the same time, and then reconcile the two sides to catch up with the cast.


    Lin Fengtian was disgusted with such a practice.


    Even an actor has no basic quality. He almost flies away from Yan Bingqing. However, the backstage behind her is too tough. This role is originally an airborne crew, but it can only bear to be angry with her.


    When Yan Bingqing was away a few days ago, she concentrated all her plays on this day.


    Several college plays were cut down by Lin Fengtian.


    According to the truth, Yan Bingqing will return to the crew today.


    At the thought of working with such a person without character, Muxi felt that the whole person was not good.


    But this is the line.


    Even if you don''t like it, bear it.


    The make-up artist makes up the poems carefully, while the poems sit quietly with their eyes closed.


    Her makeup artist is Ding Ning.


    At first, when yunshishi just joined the crew, the crew didn''t pay much attention to her. No matter what it was, they came first.


    The order of make-up also starts from Gu Xingze, and so on. Yan Bingqing, Yang Mi, Li Jiuxian


    According to the order of each star.


    People''s 369 grade, holding high and stepping low, is the perfect embodiment of this drama group.


    There were several times when there was not enough manpower to wait for Ding Ning to put on makeup, so yunshishi had to do it by herself.


    Fortunately, before she joined the cast, she made up for some makeup work and learned a lot of skills in the training class, so she had no problem in dealing with it urgently.


    Plus her background is good, so it''s a trivial matter.


    But as soon as they come and go, there is no expression in Yunshi''s poems, but there are many complaints in Muxi.


    She complained more than once: "poetry, don''t they bully you the least? Once in a while even if one or two times, three times four times, also too do not take you as a matter! Anyway, you are also the heroine of director Lin! I think you''re going to make a hit! They have no vision! "


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Muxi wronged her and said: "if I said it, I''d rather let Lord Qin give you the makeup artist. In the cast, you don''t have to look at people''s faces all day! I''m so angry! "

 Chapter 694

    Cloud poetry diffuse voice way: "still use, do not need at all, too troublesome."


    "Why not?" Mu Xi said angrily, "every time it''s your turn to put on makeup, it''s clear that you''re the first one to appear, and it''s your turn to put on makeup? Anyway, I can''t make it for you! "


    Yunshishi said: "Mu Mu, what would people think if I invited a stylist for the imperial use? I will feel that my new man is playing a big game and has more ideas for me. "


    She doesn''t want to be unnecessarily upset.


    Muxi was stunned, but she said, "I don''t care what others think, but I''m afraid of trouble. So no trouble, no trouble. Besides, it''s no big deal. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a while since Yun''s poetry entered the theatre.


    With the exposure of the gags on the official microblog of Qingguo, she has accumulated a lot of fans. Now the fans on the microblog have broken the five million mark.


    Although these five million fans are not worth mentioning for some first-line celebrities.


    However, there are few newcomers in the entertainment circle who have achieved such objective exposure just after their debut.


    Such achievements, it can be said that people are surprised, but also disguised to confirm the words of Lin Fengtian at the beginning.


    This cloud poem, if we can seize an opportunity, will be popular!


    Now, however, cloud poetry is on fire.


    Fame leaped.


    The attitude of all the crew members towards her changed completely.


    No one dares to neglect her any more.


    At least from the details, Yun Shishi felt that he was gradually respected in the group.


    Ding Ning is also interested in her.


    "Poetry, you are so beautiful, you are so photogenic." Loud shouts of applause, Ding Ning''s eyes were turned to the mirror.


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "that''s your skill."


    "Too much, too much!" Ding Ning smiled, put the eye shadow brush into the cosmetic bag, took out a box of lip gloss, and was faint on the palette, while apologetic, "poetry, your temper is really good!" Make up for you, just let me feel the charming place of my job


    From the beginning to the first face of yunshishi, dingning was very kind to her. She felt that she was modest, polite and gentle. She never met any of the crew members of the drama group who were sorry for her. She always cooperated with her.


    Dingning is recognized as the top stylist in the circle, with first-class techniques. Therefore, most of the people he contacts are top-notch.


    He was used to serving such famous artists as Yan Bingqing and Korean Yan, and then came to yunshishi like a breeze.


    Yan Bingqing is one of those stubborn stars.


    She thought that she should use what shape to appear in the mirror, ordered the stylist to give her what shape.


    Take the previous make-up photos for example, according to the truth, Yan Bingqing''s role should be a charming and charming rebellious middle school student, while Yan Bingqing just wants Ding Ning to make her a pure make-up.


    and specified as like as two peas.


    It''s nothing more than a comparison with Yun''s poems.


    Ding Ning is a little hesitant. Her pure makeup doesn''t fit her design. She reminds her of her kindness, but she is humiliated by Yan Bingqing.


    But under, changed a pure makeup to her, the result Yan Bingqing takes the test makeup picture on the mirror, is scolded by Lin Fengtian''s dog bloody.


    In order to shirk her responsibility, Yan Bingqing splashed a basin of dirty water on Ding Ning''s body, saying that it was all her bad makeup.

 Chapter 695

    As a result, Lin Fengtian almost kicked her, and Ding Ning almost lost her job.


    It''s a real injustice.


    But the cloud poetry is different.


    Her facial features are so sculptural.


    Ding Ning according to the human set to her every makeup, can set off her beauty.


    Unparalleled.


    And Yun''s poems will not, like Yan Bingqing, urge her, create difficulties and humiliate her.


    Not only good temper, but also know how to respect others.


    She''s really grateful.


    When yunshishi was not popular, the crew didn''t take her seriously, even the role of Longtao in the 18th line.


    After she became popular, she was not arrogant and impetuous. She didn''t play any big cards. She still came to the theatre group on time. She still obeyed the arrangement of every staff member. She was still a quiet and gentle girl. She had offended her little dragon suit before and didn''t pay attention to it.


    For a star like Yan Bingqing, she must have gone back, but she didn''t.


    What a special person.


    Gradually, everyone liked her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Three people are chatting with each other in your words. Their precious leisure time is suddenly interrupted by the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground was clear and powerful. Then, the door was pushed open and Yan Bingqing walked into the dressing room.


    Mu Xi looks back and sees her. The smile on her face can''t help but solidify.


    See is Yan Bingqing back to the crew, the smile on Ding Ning''s face also gradually cooled.


    Only cloud poetry, the face does not panic waves, also did not look at her, only quietly looking at their own mirror, as if the arrival of Yan Bingqing, has nothing to do with her.


    Yan Bingqing glanced at the crowd, and finally, his eyes fell on the shivering Muxi.


    Since that event, Muxi has some psychological shadow on Yan Bingqing.


    I''m afraid of this woman from the bottom of my heart.


    So when I saw her, I would like to shrink into the corner.


    Yu Guang glances sideways at Yan Bingqing, but sees Mu Xi as if he has seen the timid appearance of ghosts and gods, and smiles helplessly.


    Just about to speak, but was interrupted by Yan Bingqing''s cold voice.


    "Oh! What a coincidence! Are you there, too? "


    Mu Xi lowers his head and hides in Yun Shi''s body subconsciously. He doesn''t speak.


    Yunshishi reached out and covered the hand that Muxi had put on her shoulder.


    Yan Bingqing saw Mu Xi''s timid appearance, bright red lips, and said with a smile, "what a loyal dog! How nice the feelings of the master and the servant are!"


    Mu Xi is still shaking and speechless.


    Yan Bingqing asked coldly, "Hello, are your hands better?"


    "Ding Ning, why don''t you continue?"


    Yun''s poems seem unheard of Yan Bingqing''s words. Seeing Ding ningleng on one side, they remind him.


    Ding Ning smiled and immediately exchanged greetings and said, "I just lost my mind and was thinking about what lip color to match for you. Look, how about peach pink?"


    "You see, I believe you see." Cloud poetry smiled.


    Her indifference, as if to see Yan Bingqing as air, does not exist.


    Yan Bingqing''s face suddenly showed a trace of sullen.


    This cloud poem is really capable!


    Every word she said did not stab people, but it had the ability to make her angry!


    She hated and said: "yunshishi, get out of here, this dressing room belongs to me, without your share!"


    Mu Xi looks up at her, opens her mouth, wants to maintain, but Yun Shishi suddenly holds her hand, as if to stop.


    As soon as her voice came out of her throat, it stopped abruptly.


    Bite your teeth and calm down.

 Chapter 696

    All three were strangely quiet and ignored Yan Bingqing.


    "Get out!"


    Yan Bingqing''s voice was a little sharp, once again under the expulsion order, but there was still no movement in cloud poetry.


    In a hurry, she went to yunshishi and swept all the cosmetics in front of her on the ground.


    foundation, eye shadow, scattered in a place, a mess.


    Ding Ning was stunned and raised his head for some reason.


    These are all her make-up appliances. She can see that Yan Bingqing hates cloud poetry. Is it necessary to implicate innocence?


    But even if full of complaints, Ding Ning is also dare to be angry.


    Because, she is Yan Bingqing.


    Behind the scenes is the boss of the European emperor, Yang Shoucheng, who dares to offend.


    Only new people like yunshishi are afraid of tigers!


    Cloud poetry lightly raised her eyes and gave her a sidelong glance, which seemed to question her childish behavior. "What''s the matter?"


    "I talk to you, you ignore me, what do you mean, play big with me?!" Yan Bingqing asked hysterically. His cold and cruel eyes seemed to be sharp and poisonous like cobras.


    "Oh, I didn''t hear you."


    An explanation of cloud poetry is perfunctory.


    Yan Bingqing is very angry: "you heard it clearly!"


    "But I didn''t hear you either?" Cloud poetry is calm and calm.


    She said a simple and comprehensive sentence, but the irony means a lot, Rao is behind Ding Ning and Mu Xi are surprised.


    This cloud poem, although it sounds calm, but between the lines, it shows inviolable arrogance.


    How dare she talk to Yan Bingqing like this?


    Is not afraid to offend Yan Bingqing?


    Or is she really not afraid of the tiger, she does not know Yan Bingqing is what background?


    Mu Xi''s heart leaps wildly.


    Sure enough.


    Yan Bingqing''s face turned red with her satirical words. Even though her face was covered with thick powder, it was still difficult to cover up her red face.


    She glared at her fiercely and said angrily, "yunshishi, what do you mean by this! What do you mean I''m not speaking human? You make it clear to me. "


    "Is it hard to understand? Have you ever heard that a dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out its ivory? "


    Cloud poetry suddenly hook lips, like a sneer, like ridicule: "sure enough, no culture."


    "You --"


    Yan Bingqing is in a hurry. He tries to resist the urge to slap him hard. He smiles coldly and reveals his white teeth: "yunshishi, I didn''t expect that you are so articulate? I have a large number of adults. I don''t care like you! Now, I command you, get out! "


    "Get out of here?" "Where are you going?" he said


    "This dressing room belongs to me. Get out of here and don''t step in. I''ll get in the way of you when I see you!" Yan Bingqing once again insisted.


    "By what?"


    Yun''s poems are funny. Yan Bingqing''s cultivation is eaten by dogs.


    Yan Bingqing said in a sinister way: "by virtue of my being Yan Bing Qing!"


    "I heard that you have a fever these days. I think it''s better to have a fever, but is your brain confused? Have you made a mistake? "


    Yunshishi smiled and said, then turned her eyes, and finally gave her a straight eye: "this dressing room is shared, do you want to occupy it alone?"


    Yan Bingqing sneered: "I care whether you share it or use it for personal use. Anyway, this dressing room belongs to me. Please get out! "

 Chapter 697

    Cloud poetry pretends to be surprised: "no? You''re bullying new people? "


    "I''m just bullying you. What can you do with me?" Yan Bingqing sneers.


    In her eyes, a new person like yunshishi is not only sharp, but also vulnerable!


    Yunshishi is not surprised or angry, but smiles and kindly reminds: "there are many journalists outside today. If the news spreads out that Yan Bingqing dominates the dressing room and crowd out new people, will tomorrow''s headlines be wonderful?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yan Bingqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously when he heard the words.


    "No, it''s Mr. Yan Bingqing. He''s embarrassing me." Yunshishi pointed to the monitoring on the high corner of the wall, "it''s all clear there!"


    Yan Bingqing followed her direction and looked back. Sure enough, a small surveillance camera was there.


    She was so angry that she bit her teeth, turned her head angrily and glared at her, forcing herself to calm down.


    "Cloud poetry is cruel to you!"


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, but tightly is the lip angle, but in the eyes is a cold, heavy turn to look into the mirror.


    Yan Bingqing felt that in front of Muxi and dingning, his desk was completely lost, and he did not forget to put down his cruel words: "yunshishi, I warn you, don''t be too arrogant in everything! Don''t think director Lin is holding you and you will do whatever you want! Who do you think you are? You have offended me. You have no good fruit! "


    However, Yun Shishi ignored her threat and coldly reminded her, "what a lot of words! Time is running out. Can''t you put on makeup safely?"


    Dingning and Muxi are already petrified.


    This cloud poem is really powerful!


    Does she have a very hard background, so she is not afraid of Yan Bingqing''s threat at all?


    Yan Bingqing sees her a pair of impatient appearance, just about to attack.


    At the door came the magnetic voice of Gu Xingze.


    "Ice."


    Yan Bingqing was stunned. He immediately stopped the vicious expression on his face. Turning around, he was a goddess with a smile. Seeing Gu Xingze standing at the door, he looked at her and immediately went up: "Xingze, it''s you?"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, also turned to look at him.


    But see Gu Xingze standing at the door, a pair of indifferent eyes to Yan Bingqing, did not see her at all.


    He looked at Yan Bingqing and asked, "you are here. Are you better these days?"


    Yan Bingqing smiled shyly and said, "thank you, Xingze. I''m better now that I''ve been recuperating for a few days and the fever has gone."


    At the end of the night, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Yan Bingqing has always said that it is a vase. It''s empty and beautiful, and the acting is mediocre. At this time, the acting is online!


    It was only then that he had a sinister appearance.


    As soon as I turned around, I changed my face.


    It''s disgusting.


    Gu Xingze exchanged greetings for a while and then said, "well, pay attention to your body. The next few plays are very important."


    Yan Bingqing smiled and nodded: "Hmm! Xingze, take care of yourself. How much of a recent job? "


    Gu Xingze said, "I''m back. I''ll prepare my lines and play later."


    "Well! Come on! "


    Gu Xingze left the dressing room, just as he passed by, he heard a dispute broke out in it, and then heard the voice of cloud poetry.


    There was some worry in my heart, so I came in to have a look.


    As expected, Yan Bingqing is making trouble for her.


    A few words, but naturally can not let cloud poetry found that he is concerned about her.


    Yan Bingqing stood at the door and watched Gu Xingze leave. Then he turned around and sat in front of the mirror.


    "Ding Ning, come and make up for me first."

 Chapter 698

    Dingning was in the process of drawing the lips of yunshishi, hearing her command voice and making a move on her hand.


    "Ding Ning, I asked you to come over and make up for me. Did you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dingning!"


    Yan Bingqing turned around and drank angrily.


    Ding Ning immediately said, "sister Bingqing, can you wait a moment? I will poeticize the poem immediately, and then... "


    "Poetry? How affectionate it is! " Yan Bing snorts, "is she more important than me in your heart?"


    Ding Ning was forced to shut up immediately, for it was hard to shake his hands.


    Mu Xi finally opened his mouth and said, "the makeup of poetry will be painted soon, sister Bingqing, can''t you wait?"


    "You want me to wait for her!? What qualifications do you have to talk to me! Cheap. " Yan Bingqing said in thin anger.


    This time, Muxi was afraid to contradict her again.


    Cloud poetry purses her lips.


    She somehow understood why the staff were always ignoring her.


    It''s not that they''re left out, it''s that they''re forced.


    Although Ding Ning is a top stylist in the circle, she can be fierce, but she dare not shake her face like Yunshi.


    Those who do this business dare not offend people easily, especially the powerful role like Yan Bingqing.


    She knew that if she ran to make up Yan Bingqing now, Yun Shishi would not care about it. She had been generous and would not be fussy about it.


    But dingning didn''t want to.


    Yunshishi treats her well. If she does this, she will inevitably feel guilty.


    In her hesitation, Yun Shishi took over the pen and lip from her hand, smiled a little and said lightly: "you go, I''ll do it myself. You''ve finished the big project, and the rest is not a problem. "


    Put on a lip gloss, trace the outline, and make-up is finished.


    There''s no need to embarrass her.


    "But..."


    "Go ahead. It''s nothing. Don''t mind."


    Cloud poetry finished, standing in front of the mirror to describe the lip shape.


    Ding Ning, grateful and guilty, turned around and went to Yan Bingqing to make up.


    "Make me look good! Don''t be like last time, at least better than that cloud poem! "


    Yan Bingqing''s words make Ding Ning sweat.


    She took another look at Yunshi and said, "if you don''t like Yunshi, get out of the cast!"


    Ding Ning is angry and dare not speak, thinking, you are the supporting role, and cloud poetry is the leading role. How can the supporting role rob the leading role''s play?


    However, I dare to think about it in my heart.


    However, Yun Shishi always regards Yan Bingqing as the air and draws a good make-up. He takes the script and leaves the dressing room to consolidate the script.


    Ding Ning is taking care of Yan Bingqing''s hairstyle. She also takes out the script and turns it over.


    The next scene is her rival play with yunshishi.


    She swept the script at a glance, and suddenly a deep and sinister smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    Mu Wanrou''s posture is so comfortable that she lies on the chair of the imperial concubine. She holds her mobile phone in her hand and brushes her micro blog with expressionless face.


    The servant waited on her and peeled the grapes for her. After one was peeled, the flesh was delivered to her mouth.


    Mu Wanrou opens his mouth to hold it and bites into the mouth.


    These days, she has not been abroad, the Mu Laozi insisted on her peace of mind to raise the baby, so that she did not know, let Allen to do what happened.


    She lowered her head and reached out to touch her still flat stomach.


    I know in my heart that such a bad lie can''t be cheated for long.

 Chapter 699

    We must think of the next step before the lies are exposed.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say.


    The key is that she doesn''t know what evidence she has in her hands?


    She guessed that she had investigated her identity.


    But it''s not clear which step to take.


    This is where she''s so anxious.


    She even couldn''t figure out what moyazhe was thinking and what kind of routine.


    Brush the microblog and see the trivia photos of cloud poetry on the microblog almost spread everywhere.


    Whether it''s a picture of yunshishi holding a box of rice and smiling, or the back of yunshishi standing upright in the waiting area, or the beautiful side face that was caught inadvertently when she occasionally lifted her hair.


    Even when I occasionally look back and smile, the gorgeous face will attract a lot of comments.


    Beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful!


    The catchy photos attract numerous beauties.


    The film hasn''t been released yet, but the reputation of the film''s beauty has exploded, especially the popularity of cloud poetry, which has even surpassed the popularity of Gu Xingze and become a hot topic list.


    Mu Wanrou''s face is livid with rage, and his hand holding the mobile phone keeps accumulating strength.


    Suddenly, a push pops out of the mobile phone.


    A new email arrived in the mailbox.


    Under curiosity, she opened a little bit and looked at it, but her face was almost pale at that moment!


    Mu Wanrou suddenly straightens up and looks straight at the photo posted in the email. In the photo, there are several clearly photographed information documents. She turns over page by page. The more she looks at it, the more frightened she will be!


    Here!


    What is this?


    Another new email popped up.


    She was slightly stunned, her fingertips trembling, and she opened a new email. There was only one brief sentence in the email: do you want to get back the information? I''ll see you at 1:00 this afternoon at Jiangnan commune, box 505. I''ll wait for you.


    Jiangnan commune is the famous private club in the capital. Many rich people like to meet there.


    There is no sender''s information, name, address or even cell phone number on it, which can''t be found.


    But in the mail she sent, there was something that frightened her.


    Who on earth would it be!?


    Who will have the information!


    It''s almost fatal evidence for her.


    Mu Wanrou''s face was pale and colorless with fright. When the servants saw her face was extremely bad, they worried about asking.


    But she lost her temper and gave a wild slap: "go! Go away, don''t bother me! "


    The servants retreated one after another, for fear that she would be hurt by her anger.


    Mu Wanrou stands up impatiently and takes a few steps back and forth.


    Should I go?


    What is the identity of this person?


    Who will it be?


    How on earth did she get the evidence?


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    Would it be too risky for trade to rush forward?


    I still don''t know the identity of this person. She''s afraid to go.


    Moreover, in recent days, Mu Sheng has not allowed her to go out. It is said that the first three months are not stable. She is required to have a good rest at home. Even the company''s work has been pushed to others.


    When mu Wanrou was not sure, another email came from her mobile phone.


    Open, the person sent a sentence: if not, don''t blame me for unscrupulous, ha ha!


    Mu Wanrou gnaws her teeth in hatred. Who is this man? He even threatens her!


    It seems that we can''t go without it!


    Mu Wanrou clenched her cell phone, narrowed her eyes dangerously, and planned to find an opportunity to meet the mysterious man who was not good at coming!


    Mu Wanrou decides to keep the appointment!

 Chapter 700

    At the same time, everything was in order at the scene.


    Yunshishi and Yan Bingqing''s rival play is in the basement.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, however, the film set is a deathly low pressure.


    Everyone stared at the two people surrounded by the crew at the moment.


    "Pa --"


    a loud slap.


    Yan Bingqing''s slap was heavily waved on the cheek of Yunshi''s poem.


    Almost poured in the whole body of the general strength, mixed with the momentum of thunder, palms and cheeks issued a crisp collision sound, almost resounded throughout the film, everyone was surprised to stare at all this, unbelievably.


    Yun''s poems were almost caught off guard. She was slapped in the face by this unforgiving slap. She opened her eyes in amazement. Some of them failed to come back to her mind.


    The air was so quiet that it was suffocating.


    In particular, Mu Xi, waiting at the sidelines of the venue, was terrified and could not close his mouth.


    Yan Bing takes back her hand and stares at her with grim eyes. She screams hysterically, "Yin Xiachun, why are you back at this time! Don''t you let me go? Still say you don''t let go of your brother! "


    Her shrill and desperate voice echoed in the silent basement.


    Powerful shock.


    Yan Bingqing at the moment, undoubtedly into the role.


    Yunshishi turns to look at her with some amazement, but she hasn''t recalled her thoughts for a long time.


    She squinted at Yan Bingqing. She seemed to underestimate this woman''s means.


    It''s very hot. It''s very hot.


    Yunshishi was silent for a long time. Even a minute later, she didn''t read her lines. Lin Fengtian''s eyes left the monitor and stared at Yan Bingqing, cold and suspicious.


    ¡°CUT£¡¡±


    Lin Fengtian stood up and asked yunshishi: "yunshishi, are you in the right state? Or forget the words, why didn''t you read the lines? "


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips and said with a stiff smile, "I''m sorry, Lin Dao, I''m distracted!"


    Lin Fengtian is angry and annoyed. Some people hate iron but not steel: "wandering?! Do you distract me from making movies? Cloud poetry, you give me a professional attitude! It''s work now, understand! Don''t be distracted! "


    "Yes! I see! "


    Muxi stares at all these things, and feels a little inconceivable.


    What happened to Lin Fengtian?


    He''s a big director. Don''t you see that?


    Yan Bingqing is deliberately humiliating!


    In this episode, Yin Xiachun will return to China and enter the same company as Yin Dongyu. In the basement, she happens to meet Lin Huna, Yin Dongyu''s fiancee played by Yan Bingqing.


    Lin hona, Yin Dongyu and Yin Xiachun grew up together. They were also young and rich. They liked Yin Dongyu. Later, because Yin and Lin had made friends for generations, they became Yin Dongyu''s fiancee.


    No matter in the rebellious period or after growing up, Lin has always been deeply in love with Yin Dongyu.


    However, Yin Dongyu''s heart is still deeply in love with Yin Xiachun. Even if Yin Xiachun goes abroad, he still cannot give up his feelings for her.


    Lin hoena knew that Yin Dongyu had no self in her heart, but she saw that two people were going to be engaged. Yin Xiachun returned home at this time, and two people ran into her. Lin hoena asked her the final purpose of returning home out of control.


    Generally, in the movie, the story of slapping is based on a special angle and position, using montage''s technique. One side raises his hand and pretends to slap it, while the other side covers his face with exaggeration.


    How the show was played.

 Chapter 701

    Afterwards, after switching the camera lens, through make-up, make up the blood red palm print on the beaten person''s face, it will be considered a success.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to grasp such a measure.


    At the beginning, Yan Bingqing was fighting falsely, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Yun Shishi clearly cooperated with him, but this slap in the face drama seemed very abrupt.


    Either Yan Bingqing''s palm slows down a beat, or cloud poetry moves fast a beat, which doesn''t connect at all.


    Lin Feng stomped on the weather and scolded Yan Bingqing.


    Yan Bingqing said innocently, "I can''t blame you! I have such a long line, and I need to master the full mood and pay attention to the position. The key is that I also need to pay attention to not hitting her. It''s too hard. How do you let me play it! "


    Lin Feng frowned and gnawed her teeth in the weather.


    "Or do you want me to try? Maybe, the effect is more realistic! Director Lin, you are so dedicated, you must understand my hard work! I also want to make this movie well to prove my acting skills! Besides, I''ve done such a play before. It''s nothing if I''m slapped once or twice. Poetry is a serious newcomer and will definitely agree! "


    Yan Bingqing made a very important proposal. After finishing, he looked at the cloud poetry standing on one side. "Do you agree?"


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips and looked at Lin Fengtian, but she did not speak for a long time.


    If other actors said so, she would have agreed. Can Yan Bingqing so proposal, cloud poem how can not know the mind that her psychology hides?


    It''s just that I want to borrow this bridge and beat her hard.


    Lin Fengtian frowned fiercely.


    In fact, many actors will be more anxious than the director when they fail in several plays. If they are in a hurry, they will take the initiative to suggest. It''s better to be real.


    Even the old actors in the front line will fight for art. Although they suffer from flesh and skin, the effect is very good.


    But will Yunshi agree?


    Lin Fengtian doesn''t know what the grudge is between Yan Bingqing and Yun Shishi. He just knows that Yan Bingqing''s performance in this movie is remarkable, and it''s a lot better than before.


    If he can get a good result, he will certainly agree. It depends on cloud poetry.


    Seeing that Lin Fengtian asked, Yun Shishi could not refuse, but nodded.


    So there was the scene.


    Yan Bingqing ''s slap on the face is really heavy. The body of yunshishi is soon red, highlighting the red five fingerprints and burning cheeks.


    Muxi runs past painfully, and her fingertip touches her cheek, which is hot and swollen.


    In my heart, Yan Bingqing hated to wear a hole.


    "Poetry, does it hurt?" Muxi asked carefully, his throat blocked.


    Cloud poetry "hiss", coldly said: "no pain."


    How can it not hurt?


    That slap, Yan Bingqing under the full strength, wish a slap to draw her blood.


    But more than pain, most of it is the deep-rooted humiliation and embarrassment.


    Yan Bingqing did it on purpose.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Unexpectedly, she was so mean that she retaliated by this means.


    "It''s too much. How can it be like this?" Muxi was so distressed that she was about to cry out. "Go and talk to director Lin. I''d better borrow a seat to shoot this play. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know how many times she will come."


    "Is it useful?" "It''s useless, Muxi," Yun asked

 Chapter 702

    Even with Lin Fengtian''s feedback, can this play be cut off?


    How is it possible?


    In the general plot, slap in the face is attractive.


    How could it be cut off.


    Yan Bingqing''s unscrupulous means, she is to understand.


    Muxi was so distressed that she only shed tears. She felt a little guilty and felt that it was her own fault. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have a grudge with Yan Bingqing.


    Ding Ning hurriedly went up and covered with the concealer powder Yan Bingqing''s palm print, which was just swollen and red, swollen. She looked at it and felt it hurt.


    Gu Xingze stood and watched, his face as cold as dead water.


    He slightly wants to step forward, but his eyes are dim, then he goes back to where he was, and he pinches his fist to death.


    Lin Fengtian stamped his feet severely, and once again told Yun Shishi, "you must not be distracted this time! Fight for one, OK? "


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    She knew that Lin Fengtian was worried about her, for fear that she would not be able to cross one, and would have to be slapped more.


    The actors are in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hona, long time no see." Cloud poetry stood in place with back hand, eyes smiling, pure face as if years are well.


    "Yin Xiachun, why are you back?"


    Yan Bingqing enters the role, looks at her with unbelievable eyes, and presses her step by step, almost bleakly saying, "what are you doing back?"


    "Can''t I come back?" Yunshishi''s eyes widened with some consternation. She was puzzled by Yan Bingqing''s hostility to linhona. "This is my home. If I don''t come back, where can I go?"


    "Pa --"


    Yan Bingqing slapped her in the face again, or in the same position. The power of this time is even more powerful than that one slap. It''s like pouring all over your anger!


    She hates!


    She hated the pride of yunshishi!


    At the thought of being humiliated like her before, Yan Bingqing would like to tear her face to pieces as soon as he saw her light face!


    Therefore, there is no need to brew more emotions, and anger will be displayed incisively and vividly.


    The power of this slap made yunshishi almost unable to stand up, and her body was shaking. She slapped her hands and one ear was buzzing. At one time, her ears were ringing!


    She managed to stand still and raised her head with her face covered. However, she saw Yan Bingqing staring at her directly, but she didn''t read her lines for a long time.


    For a long time, she suddenly stamped her feet and turned around embarrassed, making a face at Lin Fengtian: "director, I forgot my words."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dead silence.


    Gu Xingze, in particular, was almost intolerant to the extreme. A handsome face was full of anger, and the cold breath came from him.


    This time, all eyes can see clearly.


    Yan Bingqing, clearly on purpose.


    With this play, it''s clear that he wants to put some rules on the new man.


    Yang Mi sits on one side, and it''s her turn for the next play. But because this play keeps coming back, it''s too late for her to go on the stage, and her makeup is mended and mended.


    She also saw that Yan Bingqing had ulterior motives.


    This is the way she used to teach new people. She didn''t miss it.


    Lin Fengtian sits in front of the monitor and looks through the lens at the motionless cloud poetry standing in the field.


    She stood expressionless in place, eyes very light, very light.


    The face is pale and colorless, the other half of the cheek is red and ready to shed blood, and the five finger mark is highlighted again.


    The burning pain reminds her of how much Yan Bingqing''s strength is.

 Chapter 703

    On one side, there are many Yan Bingqing''s fans sneering and sneering, and countless vicious stomach Fei stabbed her like a poisonous sword.


    But she seemed to be unheard of. Her face was light, proud and elegant, as if she were a fairy out of the world, not stained with a trace of dust.


    Yan Bingqing was gnashing his teeth at the sight, and stabbed her with his eyes.


    She stood there, so quiet, even such humiliation, could not move her eyebrows.


    Yan Bingqing thought, two slaps down, this cloud poem must be dead skin face to beg her for mercy.


    For other people, even if they don''t beg for mercy from her, they will cry bitterly and beg not to let her start so hard.


    But she didn''t, just stood there, silent, thin as a butterfly wing.


    Yan Bing snorts. Anyway, she still has a lot of time. When can this cloud poem last!


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa --"


    yunshishi''s face is hit to one side.


    There was another buzz.


    She even wondered if the eardrum was going to be pierced.


    There was a faint smile from Yan Bingqing''s ear: "Lin Dao, I just didn''t adjust my state well, and I couldn''t connect!"


    Lin Fengtian said impatiently, "Yan Bingqing, this is the studio, not the place where you are fooling around!"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of festival there was between Yan Bingqing and Yun''s poetry, he could see that even if he was blind, Yan Bingqing was intentional.


    Therefore, his words were full of displeasure.


    Yan Bingqing is dismissive.


    How can cloud poetry be maintained by Lin Fengtian?


    Is there any ability to fly her away?


    She''s not afraid.


    Gu Xingze came to her side and said angrily, "Yan Bingqing, you have enough."


    "Xingze, I don''t understand what you are talking about. What do you mean?" Yan Bingqing is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Gu Xingze''s voice was cold and his eyes were sharp: "do you believe me if you do this again..."


    "Kill me?" Yan Bingqing took over his words, and his eyes wandered. "You''re actually treating me like this for a new person, Xingze, thanks to us or our partners for many years?"


    "For my sake, don''t embarrass her any more!"


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I was really careless." Yan Bingqing explained again and again.


    Even if Gu Xingze doesn''t believe it, he has no other way.


    He knew that if Yun''s poems were soft to Yan Bingqing, they might be able to suffer less.


    But he believed that the stubborn nature of yunshishi would not bow to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa --"


    Yun Shishi''s face turned to one side, his whole body was as stiff as stone, and his face was as white as paper.


    ¡°CUT£¡¡±


    Yan Bingqing glanced sideways at her and said, "Oh, what''s the matter? How can I see your face? Cloud poetry, you really hate it! "


    Yunshishi smiled calmly, like a puppet without any feelings. Turning around, she looked at her with light eyes like glass: "sister Bingqing, your lines are not so poor!"


    "You -- cloud poetry, you are so hard mouthed!" Yan Bingqing said with a vicious threat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa --"


    "cloud poetry, you just have a wrong expression, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You''re a new person, and it doesn''t matter if you make mistakes occasionally, just pay attention next time."


    Closing his eyes, Yun Shishi seems to be adjusting his mood.


    Open again, the eyes are like the sky of poverty, light and boundless.

 Chapter 704

    "It bothers me that I didn''t remember a line so many times."


    "Yunshishi -" Yan Bingqing shot at her eyes almost suddenly, and then he smiled ferociously, "good, cheap! Let''s see! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa --"


    "Lin Dao, yunshishi just stared at me intentionally and scared me! Will you remember me! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°CUT£¡¡±


    I don''t know the number of NG, and I don''t know how many slaps I have received. Yunshishi''s body is slightly shaken, his blood is still frozen, his hands and feet are cold.


    Even looking up, it''s so difficult.


    The humiliation, the unbearable, the indifference or the finger pointing onlookers, oppressed almost to make her hard to breathe.


    This kind of feeling is like being strangled by life.


    Never, never been so embarrassed.


    Self esteem is like her face that is about to be broken, and she is trampled hard by others.


    It''s a mess.


    Her eyes could not help but turn sour, but she forced her tears back.


    "Take a break at half-time, everyone will adjust their condition."


    Muxi immediately helps yunshishi back to the rest room, looks at her high swollen cheek, tears gush out. "Too much, too much..."


    Ding Ning stood on the side, angry and angry, and kept picking up the powder to hide the wound on her face.


    Wipe one layer, another layer, but it can''t be covered at all.


    Yun Shishi purses her lips, which is probably her most embarrassing moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The black Bentley is parked in the parking lot of Huanyu building.


    Minyu goes to the front of the car, opens the door, and moyazhe slowly steps out of the car.


    He is required to attend an important board meeting in Huanyu building this afternoon.


    The basement parking lot used to be empty.


    However, he saw that there were people walking back and forth, and his face was in a hurry.


    Look at the dress. What kind of staff do you look like.


    He immediately ordered Minyu to inquire.


    Minyu ran over, and after a while, he came back to report: "boss, this is the crew in the production!"


    "Acting?" Muyazhe frowned. "What group?"


    "Well It''s a movie invested by Huanyu before, "green fruit", directed by Lin Fengtian


    Lin Fengtian?


    The movie starring yunshishi?


    Mu Yazhe purses his lips. He seldom pays attention to the news of the entertainment circle, but he also knows that the first play that cloud poetry receives is Lin Fengtian''s green fruit.


    So she''s here, too?


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Minyu hesitated and said, "but Boss, the board meeting will begin soon. "


    "It won''t take long. Just look and go."


    "Good." Minyu nodded and followed in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyazhe arrived at the shooting site, the crew was ready. When he looked to the center of the studio, he saw yunshishi and yanbingqing standing face to face. From his perspective, he could only see half of yunshishi''s face.


    His face is as indifferent as snow, his eyes are empty and trance, almost without any expression.


    The air is like a thread.


    It''s really like a breath.


    As if the strength of the whole body was completely evacuated like a cocoon, the only thing left was the empty shell.


    It''s very painful to see.


    Yan Bingqing stared at her face, his mouth open and closed, as if he was asking what, but it was too far away to hear clearly.


    Minyu said on one side, "what is it doing? I think Miss cloud''s acting is wonderful! "


    He thought that the reason why Yunshi''s face was different at the moment was because of acting.

 Chapter 705

    Muyazhe thin lips slightly pursed, even if you know it is acting, or more than heartache.


    "Let''s go."


    He just turned around, but behind him suddenly came a clear and loud slap.


    "Pa --"


    resounds in the open basement.


    After a pause, the lines on his shoulders were frozen. Suddenly, he turned around and caught the picture of yunshishi being slapped by Yan Bingqing.


    That slap made her almost shake, and her hair was scattered on the side of her face.


    Mu Yazhe''s thin lips were tightly pressed, and in a moment, his whole body burst out with a chilling cold.


    Minyu also saw this scene, breathing slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When this slap came, yunshishi felt that a thunderclap was still blowing in her ear. With the sharp pain from the corner of her eyes and eardrum, all the voices of heaven and earth were lost in an instant.


    She seemed to hear nothing.


    Yan Bingqing didn''t seem to notice her unusual white face, just stamped her feet, turned around and shouted, "Lin Dao, what can I do?"


    Lin Fengtian was so grumpy that he almost impatiently asked, "Mom! What''s wrong with you again? If the performance is not good, get out of here and don''t shoot again! "


    Yan Bingqing said innocently and wrongly: "look at cloud poetry. How can I get to the lines in such a free state! She obviously didn''t cooperate with me! "


    Muxi is frightened at the sight. I''m afraid that the poem will fall down in the next second.


    But she also hoped ambiguously that yunshishi would just go down like this and stop suffering by force!


    This Yan Bingqing, but also voice quality doubt poetry does not cooperate, do not see how much effort she spent, who can endure?


    Lin Fengtian can''t help his anger. He looks at Yun''s poems. At the next moment, he is stunned.


    I can only see that yunshishi tries hard to support the body on the verge of unstoppable, slowly raises his head and slowly opens his eyes.


    People looked at her -


    but saw that her left corner of the eye was filled with blood. It was very shocking!


    Cold sweat pours down the cheeks and into the seams of the lips, astringent and salty.


    In the middle of nowhere.


    The body and heel shuddered, but some could not stand.


    There was a gloom in front of her eyes, and then there was a dizzying whirl of the sky.


    Lin Fengtian stands up from behind the monitor.


    Yan Bingqing also saw the blood red on the corner of Yunshi''s eyes. He said with a shy smile, "Oh, poetry, I''m sorry! Is it too heavy for me to start just now? But I''m not to blame. "


    Suddenly, she lowered her voice and said maliciously, "who makes your face so annoying?"


    The spirit of Yunshi''s poems is ethereal, as if Yan Bingqing''s vicious and mocking laughter could not be heard at all.


    The blood of the whole body seems to be frozen, and can no longer flow.


    In the chaotic consciousness, all will is on the verge of laxity.


    Her body trembled for a moment, and her heel could not sustain her body. Every tense brain nerve broke in response, and a wave of darkness hit her fiercely!


    The body of Yunshi''s poem is slightly soft and backward.


    "Poetry --"


    "poetry..."


    As if there were countless people rushing to her, calling her name.


    Gu Xingze could no longer sit and ignore, saw her fall on the ground, got up and hurried to her.


    Not a few steps, but by a terrible force to push away!

 Chapter 706

    Gu Xingze did not react. He stumbled a few steps and raised his head. He saw a tall and surly figure walking quickly to Yun Shishi''s side.


    Mu Yazhe?


    How could he be here?


    At the moment, everyone on the field was stunned.


    Rao is Yan Bingqing is also white face to stand in place, how can she think of, this cloud poem so weak, just a few slaps, fainted!


    But she didn''t think about how much strength she had in each slap.


    Can ordinary people bear it?


    Field notes and assistants all surround yunshishi. Muxi squats aside and is at a loss. Looking at yunshishi''s red, swollen and bloody cheek, she starts to cry sadly, touches her mobile phone with trembling hands and dials the ambulance number.


    Muyazhe, with a fierce anger, suddenly pushed the crowd away and leaned slightly to embrace Yunshi poetry in his arms.


    The long fingers caressed her red and swollen cheek, just standing at his angle, I couldn''t see her whole face at all, just thought her face was ugly, I thought it was acting!


    He could hear the slap in the ear. He saw her fainting on the ground. His heart and mouth seemed to suffocate. It was hard to breathe!


    Then, my heart was filled with uncontrollable anger!


    A rage to destroy the world!


    Muyazhe stroked her cheek, and the half of her face was scalding, as if to burn his fingertips.


    Red to drop blood, bloodshot, this is not a slap can hit the appearance!


    Muyazhe hugged her shoulder painfully. He felt hurt, sullen, angry, and his blood flowed all over his body. He took a deep breath to stop the impulse to smash the scene!


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Yan Bingqing, the founder of the figurine, who had just seen it with his own eyes. She slapped his woman in the face!


    How dare you fight?!


    You''re so tough!?


    Want to die!


    Yan Bingqing receives the vision of his vulture, just like the eagle cone.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were extremely cold, as fierce as a leopard, as if he was about to roar up next second, devouring her head, with no bones left.


    As if seeing a terrible beast, Yan Bingqing could not help but step back and sweat all over.


    At first, when moyazhe rushed into the studio, none of the people in the audience recognized the handsome and noble man.


    After all, in their capacity, they did not see the real face of the president of the consortia.


    Yan Bingqing didn''t recognize it at first, but when she looked at it carefully, she recognized it later. This man was actually the crown prince of Mu''s consortia, mu Yazhe.


    He What''s the relationship with Yunshi!?


    Seeing that he was holding cloud poetry and was so nervous that he lost control of it, Yan Bingqing was confused for a while!


    The words that someone reminded her on that day suddenly sounded in her ear: "cloud poetry is a new person with a kind of wonderful background. Sister Bingqing, you''d better not offend her!"


    The background is amazing


    Is the so-called "wonderful background" in the population mean


    Yan Bingqing thought about it carefully, and could not help sweating all over.


    Just now the hand that slaps cloud poem is still numb ceaselessly.


    However, at this moment, Yan Bingqing is all over, even if every toe can''t stop getting cold.


    She just wanted to teach the new man a lesson.


    This cloud poem, clearly just came out of the way, but it has a high bearing.

 Chapter 707

    But she is nothing, do not put her in the eyes, three times four times bluster, repeatedly the following.


    She is determined to teach the new person well and set rules for her.


    Unexpectedly, she seemed to It''s a man of muyashen?


    Yan Bingqing''s face was dull, and he was stunned severely.


    Muyazhe raised his head and held Yun''s poems in his arms. Her body was so thin and delicate, so light, and so weightless as a feather that he could hold her completely in his arms with one hand without any effort.


    When he came to Yan Bingqing, his eyes stabbed her like a cold sword. For a moment, Yan Bingqing felt as if he had been pierced by his eyes.


    "You..."


    "You did it?" Muyazhe''s thin lips are slightly opened, and the cold and proud lips give off several cold notes.


    In the handsome eyes, the hidden murderous spirit almost can''t be hidden. It''s about to come out!


    Yan Bingqing shuddered and lowered his head. He did not dare to look into his eyes. His heart was cold.


    However, she did not dare to admit it, let alone deny it.


    There are so many people who stare at the scene. If she denies it, someone will come out the next second to accuse her.


    But, even if give her bear heart leopard gall, she also dare not admit directly.


    She was afraid that the next second, the man will crush her whole person.


    This is no exaggeration.


    This man, absolutely has such ability.


    Mu Yazhe, the name is daunting to many people. At the age of 18, he ascended the throne and played many bloody games in his hands.


    One finger can crush her to pieces!


    If she had known that he was the man behind the poem!


    She is not willing to seek cloud poetry in any way.


    Muxi stood on one side, shaking with rage. Though she didn''t know who the man holding Yunshi poem was, she could see that Yan Bingqing was very awed by him, even afraid and scared.


    Must be a man of status!


    In this way, Mu Xi is not afraid of Yan Bingqing''s terrible background, pointing to Yan Bingqing and complaining with tears, "it''s her! She did it! She is deliberately creating difficulties in poetry! It is clear that the poems can be performed well, but she deliberately seeks for the mistakes of the poems. She also needs to be realistic and realistic. Under the pretext of acting, she slaps the poems several times! Wuwuwu Poetry is so pitiful, she clearly intends to revenge, but only to take the opportunity to revenge poetry! "


    Muxi''s tearful accusation caused others to agree: "we all saw that Yan Bingqing was intentional! Although it''s acting, it''s clear that she can borrow a seat, but she wants to fight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah, yeah! One slap is not enough. She pretends to forget her words and slaps poetry several times. I can''t count. "


    "Yes, she is more aimed at cloud poetry in ordinary times! We all saw it, but Yun''s poems are modest and gentle to people. Everyone likes her very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yan Bingqing is too much, deliberately ng, more and more heavy. Please take it to the hospital. I''m really worried about something! "


    "Yes, send it to the hospital quickly! Yan Bingqing is very serious. He hopes that nothing will happen to the poems. Otherwise, we can''t forgive him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Angry accusations continue.


    The voices of accusations kept popping up.


    A lot of staff members summoned up their courage to make accusations.

 Chapter 708

    Yunshishi usually has a good reputation in the studio. Both the crew members and the assistants of other artists are modest and gentle. Therefore, at the critical moment, many people are brave to stand up and identify at the expense of Yan Bingqing.


    Yan Bingqing, angry and angry at the bottom of his heart, raised his head viciously and looked around. His insidious eyes kept sweeping the crowd.


    In her fierce eyes, everyone was deterred by her eyes, and the voice of holding injustice gradually decreased.


    Even though I feel unfair for Yun''s poems, no one dares to stand up to her seriously.


    Yan Bingqing said loudly, "I didn''t! I don''t mean it! I''m just not in good shape today. I''ve been ng several times, but I didn''t mean it! "


    She turned her head and looked at mu Yazhe with imploring eyes: "Mr. mu, please believe me!"


    "You did it on purpose."


    A beautiful female voice sounded behind her.


    Yan Bingqing''s body stiffened and his red eyes swept fiercely, but it was Yang Mi''s voice.


    She stood out of the crowd without expression, looked at her coldly, without fear of the threat in her eyes, and said frankly, "I saw it. She did it on purpose."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Sister Bingqing, we are all actors. Such mistakes can be avoided. Even if it''s a real fight, don''t you think the strength on your hand is too heavy? You don''t need to explain anything deliberately. There are videos of the just ng. Take them out and have a look. They''re not clear at a glance. "


    Yan Bingqing''s face suddenly fell when Yang Mi spoke in an unashamed way.


    "You --"


    "I see it, too."


    "I saw it too..."


    "I see it, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    See Yang Mi all stand out, the other little actors are also bold, recklessly stand out, just and honestly charge!


    Yan Bingqing was so frightened that she stepped back and shook her head crazily: "it''s not me! It''s not me It''s really not intentional! You, you must join hands to harm me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, muyazhe stepped forward, reached out and grabbed her neck!


    "Er, cough..." Yan Bingqing was caught off guard. He was caught in the throat. He could not lift his breath. His face was red and his ears were red!


    Muyazhe looked at her face directly. Her eyes were cold and her face was cold and fierce. She said: "who gives you courage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough... " Yan Bingqing struggles with his hands in a random way, holding his wrists to his death and trying to break free.


    But he didn''t know where the strength came from. No matter how hard she tried, his hands were still, and he pinched her severely. The force in his fingertips almost pinched her throat!


    There were so many people at the scene that no one dared to stop them.


    The breath of muyazhe is so terrible that it seems that countless sharp blades are bursting out of him, which is hard to approach.


    It''s really pinching.


    Use the power to pinch!


    Anger and sullen all over his body almost burn his reason to ashes!


    Yan Bingqing is full of ferocity, his forehead is blue and sinew, his eyes are wide open, his red face is full of suffocation pain!


    "Cough..."


    The muscles of the face are almost distorted, and the eyes are not able to turn easily.


    As if the next second, she will stop breathing!


    Pain, how painful


    Yan Bingqing''s will is on the verge of being lost. She struggles to turn her eyes to Gu Xingze for help.


    The latter, however, looked at her coldly and turned a blind eye to her entreaties.

 Chapter 709

    Poor, pathetic.


    Even if he didn''t do it, he would do it!


    Yan Bingqing saw Gu Xingze''s apathy, and his despair grew.


    Black and white are reversed.


    Is it going to die?


    Is this man really going to strangle her?!


    Just when Yan Bingqing thought he was going to be strangled --


    "the ambulance is coming!"


    I don''t know who screamed. The landmark voice of the ambulance outside the door was noisy. But after a while, some medical staff rushed in with their stretchers.


    Huanyu building is located in the downtown area, across the street, is the medical center. In addition, it is not the rush hour, so the ambulance will come soon.


    "Where is the wounded?!"


    The paramedics shouted in a hurry.


    Muyazhe left her mercilessly on the ground and said coldly: "Yan Bingqing, you should die!"


    Finish saying, then embrace cloud poem, put her on the stretcher.


    The paramedics inquired about the cause of the accident, made some simple inspections, opened the eyelids of yunshishi and looked at it.


    Lin Fengtian immediately asked, "how is it?"


    "It is suspected that there is subconjunctival hemorrhage. For details, we need to go to the hospital for further examination."


    The rescue personnel shall report the inspection results in a concise and comprehensive manner.


    Lin Fengtian also wants to follow the ambulance and go to the hospital to see what''s going on.


    Mu Yazhe glanced coldly at Lin Fengtian, who took a step backward.


    Muxi originally wanted to go to the ambulance and go to the hospital to see yunshishi. However, he was afraid to go forward when he saw the chilling breath on muyazhe.


    "Lin Fengtian, make up today''s video."


    Muyazhe said, coldly to Minyu: "tell the board of directors that the meeting is postponed."


    "Yes, boss."


    "By the way, look at her! Wait for me! "


    "Yes!"


    Muyazhe got on the bus and left with the ambulance.


    Minyu immediately called, but after a while, several men in black suits rushed to take away Yan Bingqing, who was half fainting.


    Yang Mi stands in the same place, maintaining peace on the surface, but ups and downs on the inside.


    There is no doubt that she has never resisted Yan Bingqing''s lust.


    In the group, Yan Bingqing''s privilege is very important.


    It is not the first time that she and Yan Bingqing have cooperated. She has cooperated with several works and has been forced to submit to Yan Bingqing''s lust / prestige.


    Someone asked her quietly, "Yang Mi, don''t you like Yunshi poetry? Why help her today? "


    "I didn''t help her." Yang Mi said faintly, "I''m just helping myself."


    The man seemed puzzled, but didn''t ask more.


    Yang Mi said with a smile: "besides, I don''t like her, but I don''t hate her, do I? Today, you can see how much Yan Bingqing has gone too far. Shall we remain silent at this time! "


    She doesn''t really like cloud poetry.


    At the Huanyu reception, she was robbed of the limelight by the new man.


    She has a keen insight and a vague guess in her mind that cloud poetry has a great background.


    She is different from Yan Bingqing. Yan Bingqing can go to the present stage because of her excellent backstage.


    However, although Yang Mi is also praised by the gold masters, she still relies on her own diligence and efforts more often.


    The entertainment circle is a big dye vat, which is not bad. Before she entered the entertainment circle, she was a girl with a forthright disposition. She went straight up and down. That''s her character. When she entered the entertainment circle, she offended many people.


    She was also forced to learn to intrigue, to learn to fight openly and secretly, and gradually her character was polished to be sophisticated.


    For cloud poetry, she is more yearning for her true feelings from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 710

    I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it much. Because so many days of getting along with each other, Yun''s poems are modest and have no sharp points.


    Once, Yang Mi nearly fainted in the heat stroke. However, Yun Shishi found out her abnormal state in time and sent her to the infirmary.


    On the way, she vomited because of heatstroke and soiled yunshishi''s clothes, but she didn''t show a trace of disgust on her face.


    Maybe from that day on, Yang Mi changed her mind completely, but because of Yan Bingqing, Yang Mi can''t show how close she is.


    Compared with Yun''s poems, Yang Mi hates Yan Bingqing a little more. She bullies other actors in the group by virtue of her excellent backstage.


    The hype way of holding high and trampling low and unscrupulous means is disgusting to the heart.


    But Yang Mi dare not fight Yan Bingqing.


    She is not Yan Bingqing''s opponent.


    However, just now, when Yang Mi saw that mu Yazhe looked at Yan Bingqing''s murderous eyes, Yang Mi suddenly understood how heavy Yun''s poetry was in the heart of this powerful man.


    Is Yun''s poetry a man of Mu Yazhe?


    For so many years in the circle, she saw not many faces of muyashen, but for the first time in her life, she saw expressions other than indifference and coldness on this man''s face.


    Before that, she even thought that there was nothing that could change the color of the man.


    Yun poetry is one.


    Yang Mi then took the opportunity to take advantage of the position of cloud poetry in the heart of Mu Yazhe to eliminate Yan Bingqing, the thorn in the flesh.


    She was determined that Yan Bingqing would hurt Yun''s poems to such an extent that she would never let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Murdoch private hospital.


    The doctor''s office is lifeless and tense, like a taut bow string, which is on fire.


    Yun Shishi lies on the diagnosis and treatment bed, with his eyes closed, still not awake. The whole person is almost silent.


    On one side, the nurse stood trembling, looking at the cold man sitting on the chair.


    The doctor held the examination report and looked back and forth. Even though he pretended to be calm, the hand holding the report was still slightly shaking.


    Muyazhe stared at him expressionless, his thin lips curled into a cold and proud arc. Just sitting there without saying a word, the aura was enough to frighten people.


    A nurse came in with the medicine. As soon as he made some movements, his sharp eyes stabbed him. He ordered coldly, "be quiet!"


    That look, still like a sharp sword, cold, not yet sheath, but enough to be feared.


    "Sorry! Sorry, young master, I didn''t mean to! "


    The nurse apologized nervously.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright and cold: "don''t you want to be quiet? Shut up. "


    "Yes." The nurse immediately clenched her lips and dared not make any more noise.


    He turned his eyes again and looked at the doctor, who was horrified by his cold eyes. The man''s aura was so terrible that he sat in front of him, some could not be indifferent.


    "How is it? Is the injury serious? " The voice of muyazhe was tense.


    The doctor raised his head, cleared his throat and said, "it''s serious, but it''s not serious."


    "I don''t want an ambiguous answer." There was a trace of displeasure in Mu Yazhe''s eyes.


    The doctor immediately said: "the bruise on Miss cloud''s face will disappear in time. As for the blood in her eyes, it is because of the external force, the damage and bleeding under the conjunctiva, but there is no big problem. I have given her a cold compress first, and I can recover myself in a few days. "

 Chapter 711

    After a pause, he added, "the only thing that is more serious is that she has a perforated eardrum. This is more serious... "


    "Serious? How serious! " Muyazhe suddenly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter with this" eardrum perforation "you said?"


    The doctor explained to him at once. "Miss Yun, this is the perforation of eardrum caused by external injury. The eardrum is slit like perforation with a small amount of blood stasis. But the eardrum has strong self-healing ability. Take good care of it, and it will probably heal in more than half a month."


    "More than half a month?!" Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows.


    The doctor was so frightened by his sullen tone that he sweated profusely and carefully looked at his terrible face.


    Muyazhe clenched his fist.


    Is the injury so serious?


    Yan Bingqing is so ruthless. He even punched people''s eardrums. Damn it!


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and his voice was icy: "will it affect hearing in the future?"


    "If you take good care of it, probably not," said the doctor


    "I don''t want such a vague answer."


    Mu Yazhe frowned and knocked the table with his fingertips, saying coldly: "listen, no matter what conjunctival hemorrhage or eardrum perforation, I want her intact. If she leaves behind any sequelae... "


    His voice sank, his eyes were cold, but the meaning behind it was self-evident.


    The doctor was scared by his cold face. He immediately laughed and said he would go all out.


    I''m afraid that Miss Yun will lose her job.


    Muyazhe went to the bedside, reached out to touch the calm face of yunshishi, and looked at her swollen cheek. However, his anger could not be controlled in any way.


    Heartache, heartache extremely.


    Can be distressed at the same time, and secretly annoyed how this woman can be so stupid?


    Does she allow herself to be so humiliated?


    One slap, one slap. Doesn''t she hurt?


    When people hit her, wouldn''t she turn back?


    In front of him teeth sharp mouth, like a cat, angered will be open teeth and claws scratch up.


    How to get to someone else''s place, only to be wronged!


    He doesn''t believe it. She answers. Who dares to take her!


    If she is not hurt at the moment, muyazhe is afraid that he can''t control it. He bites her lips, hurts her and wakes her up!


    But at this moment, looking at her a bloodless, white as paper face, the heart is only a faint pain.


    The nurse pushed the bed over and tried to transfer yunshishi to the bed. However, several paramedics did not pay attention to her, and the strength of their hands was so much that they hurt her.


    Yun''s poems are not clear, but they are frowned by their careless actions.


    "You hurt her!" he said


    A group of people were scared to the spot.


    "Clumsy things, get out of the way!"


    Muyazhe was so upset that he pushed away the sickbed and held Yunshi in his arms.


    His movements, very gentle, careful, as if she is regarded as the most precious treasure in the world, will embrace her into the arms, hands firmly hold her body.


    When he woke up, yunshishi felt a great peace of mind from his arms, but he didn''t feel a little bit snuggled up to his chest. The delicate little face was buried in his arms, and the brow gradually eased.


    Because of the reliance that this action shows unintentionally, muyazhe is determined.


    A certain place in my heart, for a moment, is so soft that I am in a mess.


    Is her unconscious action dependent?

 Chapter 712

    Muyazhe looked at her calm and gentle face with low eyes, and her lips could not help drawing a satisfied arc.


    He likes the feeling.


    I like the feeling of being deeply dependent on the woman in my arms!


    Want to be the only man she depends on all her life.


    When he cherished her, he could not help but hold her tight for a few minutes, but he was worried that it was too tight and hurt her. However, he did not give up.


    So she held her in her arms and marched to the intensive care unit.


    Everyone behind looked at each other.


    Master mu Was it just a smile?


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, mu Wanrou arrived at the Chinese commune on time.


    The Chinese commune is located at No. 9, Chang''an Street. The Chang''an club, which occupies a full 12 floors in the Chinese mansion, has just stepped in. It is the elegant, grand and exquisite retro court style that is coming to us.


    It is said that the annual membership fee of the private club of China commune is up to ten million.


    As a private member of the Chinese commune, his status is not rich or expensive, and his status is prominent. If you don''t have a hundred million, you won''t be qualified to step here.


    Who is the one who asked her to come here? What identity is it?


    Mu Wanrou sips her lips, feeling a little nervous.


    Just now, there are several pieces of information in the email, all of which are her real DNA identification reports.


    If these reports fall into Mu''s hands She couldn''t imagine what was waiting for her.


    In any case, if the enemy is a friend, he will always. At least, this person sends an email to threaten her, proving that there is still room for negotiation, indicating that she has the use value for him.


    Mu Wanrou ''s mind is very delicate, and he soon thought of this level.


    According to the box number sent by the mail, she opened the door to the luxurious reception hall. She was stunned, but closed the door immediately.


    The privacy of the private club is excellent.


    Many big people put business here to negotiate, because of the high privacy / privacy of private clubs.


    Mu Wanrou goes in and looks around. There is a stack of data on the tea table. Her eyes slowly fall on the stack of data, her eyebrows slightly frown.


    Some curiosity in my heart, what are those!


    She took a deep breath of cool air and looked around again. Then she stepped forward carefully and picked up the stack of materials.


    Only a glance, the whole person will be as stunned by lightning!


    The information is nothing else but the most confidential document of her life.


    To put it bluntly, this is a very detailed investigation report.


    It''s no big deal, even her biological father and mother''s identity, home address, mobile phone number, ID card number, work unit All of them are listed in detail at a glance.


    Why is her DNA report here?


    Didn''t she pay to destroy it?


    She remembers clearly that she burned all those materials, and even the DNA database did not contain her DNA sample, which was "destroyed" by her.


    The doctor who did the paternity test for her has also gone abroad.


    But how can these report materials appear here?!


    What are the intentions of the people who asked her to meet here?!


    Don''t you Did the doctor keep a copy?


    No way. They signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Besides, she gave the man a lot of money, enough to spend the rest of his life!


    Who would that be?


    Mu Wanrou glanced over the materials at a glance, which were the evidence she wanted to destroy most!


    Who is it?!


    Who is it?!


    Who is in charge of her life!?

 Chapter 713

    Is it to threaten her?


    Mu Wanrou thought more and more. He felt more and more scared. A chill started from his heel and spread all over his body.


    For a moment, his face was pale and colorless, and his fingertips trembled beyond control.


    As a result, the information was scattered all over the place.


    Mu Wanrou''s heart was rolling, obviously in shock.


    Trying to calm down, she slowly squatted down to pick it up.


    Behind him, a man''s deep voice came coldly.


    "Frightened by the data?"


    The sudden voice is very heavy and low. However, in the originally quiet room, it is like a thunder explosion. Mu Wanrou is frightened and screams. She turns around abruptly, stares up her eyes inexplicably, and looks in the direction from the voice


    .


    Only a corner of the living room, a man in Tang suit, came slowly to her.


    Originally buried in the shadow of the face, gradually exposed to the bright light.


    Men step by step, Mu gently breathed a smothering, then stepped back in fear, looking at the man in front of him with alert face.


    Standing in front of him is a strange middle-aged man. He looks more than 40 years old. He is well-dressed and has extraordinary bearing. He is graceful and dignified. At a glance, he knows that his identity is not rich or expensive.


    The man''s steps are fixed slightly, and mu Wanrou still has some lingering fear. His vigilant eyes slowly fall on his face. Even when he is old, he can see that his looks in his youth are also gorgeous.


    The features of Yingting, the outline of Qingjun, the eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of Mu Sheng. Mu Wanrou always feels that his face is familiar, but for a while she can''t remember where this man has ever met?


    Always feel extraordinarily familiar, but forget who it is. She tried to think about it, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    Mu Wanrou was puzzled, but the middle-aged man started to laugh.


    That kind of laughter shows the spirit, which is used by the elderly and the upper class. He looked at her and opened his mouth. In the voice line, the elders treated the younger generation peacefully: "how, can''t recognize me?"


    He asked, but he did.


    "A little familiar! Who are you? " Mu Wanrou squinted, but still didn''t put down his guard and doubted the tunnel.


    The middle-aged man frowned and thought that there was no courtesy in this admiration. He sneered, but he didn''t answer her in time. Instead, he sat down on the sofa and took a sip of tea.


    The calm and self-contained manner reveals the elegant demeanor of the upper class.


    His leisure makes mu Wanrou even more embarrassed. He stands at the same place with nothing to do. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t open his mouth, and mu Wanrou didn''t dare to speak. He just pinched the stack of materials in her hand. The long silence made her feel cold and sweaty.


    "So what do you do with tension?" The man looked up, saw her face guard and vigilance, smiled, "am I a tiger? I won''t eat you again. Sit down. "


    The expression and tone on his face were all the kindness and maturity of his elders. Compared with him, mu Wanrou realized that his response was just as childish as a child.


    However, there is still some hesitation.


    "Sit down, I won''t do anything to you. If I wanted to hurt you, you wouldn''t exist. " The middle-aged man smiled kindly, his eyes narrowed, and the latter half of the sentence made mu Wanrou''s heart chilly.

 Chapter 714

    If I wanted to hurt you, you wouldn''t exist.


    What do you mean by that!?


    Mu Wanrou understood several points.


    First, this man is powerful enough to crush her to death with no effort.


    Second, this man has her life gate in his hand, enough to kill her.


    Third, this man, at least so far, will not be her enemy. As for whether he is a friend or not, that''s another question.


    Mu Wanrou''s uneasy heart settled down a little, sat down on the sofa, carefully observed the words and colors, and quietly watched the man''s every move.


    Half a quarter of an hour has passed since the man finished drinking a cup of tea, but he is not eager to open his mouth.


    I don''t know if he was trying to whet her appetite. He poured another cup of tea and tasted it calmly.


    After three cups of tea, he didn''t say a word to break the silence.


    Mu Wanrou is sitting like a needle pad in the suffocating silence. Seeing that his third cup of tea has been exhausted and he has to pour another cup, she is impatient and carefully opens her mouth: "you are..."


    "Young man, I can''t hold my breath. With only three cups of tea, I can''t stand it. "


    The middle-aged man snorted and laughed, dissatisfied with her impatience.


    "You Are you the one who emailed me? " Mu Wanrou changed her words of respect.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have some awe for this middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and smiled. He said softly, reminding her: "according to the generations, you should call me" four uncles "


    "Four uncles...?"


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes were puzzled, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Fourth uncle?


    That''s not


    Mu lianjue?!


    Mu Sheng once had a wife of Sanfang. According to this ranking, Mu Liancheng ranked the second, while the fourth was from Sanfang, mu lianjue.


    However, he always paid attention to the division between the two.


    Mu lianjue is a commoner, so he and his wife have always lived in Mu''s house in the south of the city.


    Speaking of the Mu house, there are five houses in total.


    The main house of the Mu family is located in the most prominent position in the center of the capital. In the East, South, West and north of the city, there are four houses of Mu family, which are for the common people and their collateral blood.


    Only one lineage can be qualified to be in the main house.


    Fourth uncle, is this man murian Jue?


    Mu Wanrou pondered for a moment and said the name: "mu Even the Marquis? "


    "Unbridled!" When mu lianjue''s face changed, he suddenly dropped the tea on the table with a sound of "bang" and the tea splashed all over the table, which made Mu gentle and calm.


    Murian Jue''s eagle eyes pierced her like a cone, and his face was full of anger. He scolded and said, "my name is taboo, which you are entitled to call directly? I don''t know how to behave! "


    Mu Wanrou immediately bowed his head modestly: "I''m sorry! I don''t know etiquette. Four uncles Hello, fourth uncle! "


    This man, is the mu lianjue right.


    She suddenly remembered that she had seen the whole family of Mu family before. In the photo, she saw the man''s face and stood on Mu Sheng''s left hand.


    It''s just that the photo was several years ago, so the face of Mu lianjue in the photo is young, so it''s not remembered for a while.


    The sullen look on mu lianjue''s face did not disappear: "it''s not like words."


    "I''m wrong, fourth uncle. The first time I saw your face, I was overwhelmed by your manner. That''s why I lost my manners. Please forgive me!" Mu Wanrou sincerely apologizes and brings out the good ethics learned in Mu family.


    Mu lianjue is said to be a ruthless person.


    She dare not offend easily.

 Chapter 715

    "Oh." However, the mu lianjue sneered, "do you know what I''m calling you for?"


    Mu Wanrou was shocked.


    It turns out that the person who sent the email is really him.


    What''s his purpose?


    Mu Wanrou can''t help being alert.


    However, mu lianjue saw through her mind and sneered coldly: "you are very young. You should not play with me. You should not be defensive against me. We have common interests, for good or ill."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Wanrou raised his eyes white, looked at him, and his face was puzzled. "Can you make your words clearer?"


    "Mu Wanrou, have you read the information just now?" However, mu lianjue did not intend to hide it, so he went straight to the point.


    Mu Wanrou''s face suddenly became ugly. He bit his lips with a guilty heart. He didn''t admit it. He didn''t admit it. He just kept silent.


    "You don''t have to hide anything from me! Do you really think you can hide those things from the sky? Moreover, I''m not the old junkie of Mu Sheng. You don''t know me. I''m playing around! He is old, if he is still that Mu Sheng twenty years ago, you are not enough to see this trick! " Mu lianjue''s words make mu Wanrou''s face black and white as if covered with ice and snow.


    Her lips trembled, and she asked, "you What do you know? "


    "You ask me what I know about you?"


    As if to hear a great joke, the mu lianjue slowly points a cigar, takes a sip, spits out slowly, stands up closely, walks to the bedside, backs to her, slowly opens a speech, "I know your biological mother is a massage girl."


    "You were born to be abandoned at the door of the hospital, and later claimed by a couple, who died in a car accident, and you were sent to the St. Paul''s private welfare home."


    "Lohan, you are not familiar with this name, are you? In order to get the status, snacks and beautiful clothes you want in the welfare home, you didn''t hesitate to get along with the dean. At a young age, you knew how to sell your body in exchange for what you wanted. The means were very dirty. "


    "Yunshishi was sent to the welfare home because she witnessed the scene of you and the Dean, and you tried to drive her away."


    "You robbed her jade plate. You wanted to sell it. But you didn''t expect that before that, the Mu family came to look for the lost daughter of Mu Qingcheng and let you hit her by mistake and be recognized as Mu family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In your twenty-nine years, Mu Laozi made a DNA identification report for you. You didn''t hesitate to bribe the identification doctor with a large sum of money, destroy the real report and force him to go abroad..."


    "When you know that yunshishi is the real daughter of Mu Qingcheng, you collude with Alan and even pay a lot of money to buy murders and assassinate yunshishi and yuntianyou..."


    ¡­¡­


    Every word murianjue said seemed to stab her with a poisoned sword.


    Mu Wanrou''s face gradually lost its color. It was as white as paper and as white as wax.


    "Said Mu lianjue, suddenly with a grim smile, turning around. The eagle''s sharp eyes were fixed on her flat stomach, and he said, word by word, coldly:" the child in your stomach is the bone and flesh of Alan! You are united with him and want to maintain your position in the Mu family. What I said is not bad! "


    Mu Wanrou''s face suddenly fell.

 Chapter 716

    Mu Wanrou looks a change, lost the soul general fall to sit on the sofa, eyes straight stare at him, eyes incredible.


    However, every word he said was true, but he had to believe it!


    But where did the murian get the news?


    Her hands and feet are very clean. Where did he find out?


    Who betrayed her?!


    The doctor?!


    Or - Alan?


    Mu Wanrou frowns and thinks about it. She always thinks that every confidant around her is suspicious.


    "No one betrayed you!"


    The mu lianjue saw through what she thought, and said lightly: "I can feel you very well. I''m different from you. I never do anything uncertain. You think I am you, short-sighted, simple minded? "


    "Impossible..."


    "What is impossible?" "Murianjue smiled," you mean, I can''t know that! "


    Mu Wanrou said, clenched his fist.


    How could he know what she did without leaving a trace?


    "Ah, mu Wanrou, you are too naive! Do you really think Mu family is such a simple family? " Mu lianjue sneered, "Mu Sheng is old and confused. He can''t even see clearly. At such an age, it''s hard to be fooled. But do you really think you didn''t show any horse feet in these things? "


    "These reports I destroyed it! Where did this come from? " Mu Wanrou holds a stack of reports in her hand, her eyes are red and ready to split.


    "This is not the data you destroyed." Murian said.


    Mu Wanrou was surprised, but did not understand his words: "where are these reports from?"


    The next words of Mu lianjue shocked her completely. "Mu Wanrou, don''t you know? Before and after Mu Sheng, I gave you two paternity tests! "


    "What!?" Mu Wanrou almost exclaimed and stared at him, "grandpa has done two paternity tests for me? I don''t know! "


    Mu lianjue snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "Grandpa, it''s really intimate. Mu Wanrou. Don''t forget that you are a fake."


    "I......" Mu Wanrou was choked by him, but now whether she was a fake or not, she just wanted to find out.


    "Mu Sheng really gave me two paternity tests?"


    Mu lianjue took a sip of his cigar, slowly poured out the thick smoke and rushed to Mu Wanrou''s anxious face.


    "Cough..."


    The cigar smell is very acrid. Mu Wan coughs softly and coldly, but listen to Mu lianjue''s cold saying, "for the first time, shortly after you came back to Mu''s house, you did it. At that time, you had a fever. When you went to the hospital, you took blood samples and sent the blood sample report to have a test. "


    "Impossible! Cough... " Mu Wanrou held back his coughing and frowned. "If he did, then Mu Sheng would surely find out that I was a fake and had already driven me out of Mu''s house! You''re clearly fooling me. "


    "Fooling you?" Not only did murianjue sneer, "murianrou, you are really interesting. I thought you were smart, but I didn''t think you were so stupid."


    "Then you answer me, since Mu Sheng has done a DNA test for me, why did I do it again when I was 18?"


    The mu lianjue stares at her anxious face, suddenly, his eyes fall on the report form which she tightly pinches and crinkles in her hand, and hooks his lips, "where do you think the pile of reports in your hand is coming from?"


    Cold questioning, mu Wanrou as the general, suddenly realized, raised his head, suddenly looked at him, eyes full of incredible!

 Chapter 717

    "Yes, yes..."


    Mu looked straight at him with gentle eyes. The accident, horror and surprise in his eyes, and the fear coming out of his bones at last, were almost coming out.


    "Well?" Looking at her trembling lips, murian Jue could not utter a complete sentence for a long time, and could not help but feel funny.


    That scared her?


    This girl, compared with him, is very shallow.


    Mu Wanrou looked at his cold face and asked in surprise, "did you do it?"


    "I''m just doing the same thing as you," he confessed


    The meaning of his words is no longer obvious.


    At the beginning, the paternity appraisal report that Mu Sheng gave to Mu Wanrou was made in Mu''s private hospital, which was under his control. It was not a trouble for him to get the real report.


    It''s just that he''s more ruthless than mu Wanrou.


    Mu Wanrou bribed the doctor, and finally gave the doctor a large sum of money, signed a confidentiality agreement, and finally went abroad.


    And mu lianjue, is to control the doctor to forge a false identification report, and finally, assassinate the doctor, kill the body, and make it clean.


    So, even muyashen, up to now, has not found out about it.


    I only know that mu Wanrou''s DNA identification report is a forgery, but I can''t find any evidence.


    Oh, nonsense. People are dead. The bodies are ashes. How can he find them.


    After that, the doctor, who was bribed by mu Wanrou, finally traveled to the United States. Mu lianjue was worried about the doctor''s unreliable mouth. He knew the means of Mu Yazhe, and he would be able to find out his head at that time.


    This nephew, means more ruthless than him, even if Mu Wanrou bribed?


    At that time, there will be ways for him to testify.


    So, he sent people to pursue the United States, kill doctors, and finally sink into the sea, leaving no trace.


    The living can be forced to confess and the dead can''t speak!


    Mu Wanrou was deeply deterred by the cruelty in his eyes, and her breath was suddenly hasty and hard to recover.


    She knew in her heart that the murian was a sinister and vicious character.


    At the age of nine, she had just returned to Mu''s house, which was unknown even to the rest of Mu''s family.


    He had her real report, and explained that before that, he had already figured out her identity!


    At least, this man''s acuteness and the city are extremely terrible.


    Mu Wanrou is more and more afraid of him.


    This man


    It''s terrible.


    Mu Wanrou is holding the information in her hand, so all the information is in her hand!


    It seems that the man had expected, perhaps for what purpose, and wanted to threaten her to make a cow and a horse for him?!


    With this information!?


    She carefully looked at the information in her hand. The signature of the doctor was real notes. It seems that this is the original!


    This man, is also old confused? So important information is now in her hands?


    When mu Wanrou was too frightened, she came up with an extreme idea --


    now that the materials are in her hands, when will they not be destroyed at the moment?


    Are you waiting for this man to threaten yourself!?


    No way!


    Mu Wanrou turns around abruptly, tears up the data and crushes it into a ball. Then, he snatches the lighter from the table and lights the data.

 Chapter 718

    Murian Jue stood at the window, but his face was calm from beginning to end. He looked at her like a series of crazy actions, as if her actions had nothing to do with him. He just watched her burn the original data!


    The fire quickly devoured the paper printed with dense data. At last, it completely turned into ashes. She shook her hands and let the fire fall on the ground. The fire burned violently and damaged the precious carpet in the living room. She looked at the important evidence of the crime until it was dyed to ashes. Until the fire went out and looked at a piece of ash on the ground, she raised her lips and exposed her white teeth. She was proud He laughed.


    "Ha Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Wanrou raised his head, looked up at mu lianjue with pride, and said with gnashing teeth, "is that it? That''s why you''re threatening me? Now, I see how you can still threaten me! "


    However, mu lianjue''s face is indifferent and self-confident. There is no wave on his face, but he looks at the moment like a madman''s mu Wanrou calmly.


    There was a trace of pity and contempt in her eyes, as if she was very pitiful.


    Mu Wanrou saw his face as calm as snow, and the smile stopped abruptly. The expression on his face suddenly cooled down.


    "What?"


    How can he look so calm on his face.


    She burned all the evidence. Isn''t he in a hurry?


    What handle does she have in her hand?


    "You --"


    "do you think that you can burn this data and have a good sleep?" The mu lianjue puts the cigar gently in the ashtray, and raises the eyes lazily, the eyes are like laughing.


    As if to mock her ignorance.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Wanrou suddenly felt that the man was too deep.


    After a closer look, I think her act just now is too impulsive and naive.


    From the moment she entered the door, the information was placed in the most prominent position, and she saw it at a glance.


    What does this mean?


    Does this mean that even if the information doesn''t matter to him?


    Or is it not an original at all, a fake?


    "No doubt. This information is true, and this is the original. " As if he had a mind reading skill, murianjue said coldly, "but do you think that if you burn the original, you can burn all the evidence?"


    Mu Wanrou suddenly lost her face in a fright and said, "you keep my blood sample!"


    "Not so stupid!"


    "What if I don''t have your blood sample?" mured murian scornfully. You can easily destroy the evidence. You know, the biggest evidence of your crime is the blood flowing in your body. Can you exchange your blood for real? "


    Mu Wan''s face was waxy white for a moment.


    Yes, the blood in her body is the evidence of iron clank.


    How could she be so stupid! It''s too fast.


    I''m so conceited!


    "I......"


    Murianjue rang the bell, and soon someone hurried into the room to replace the burnt carpet.


    Mu Wanrou stood in place.


    Until he sat back on the sofa again, and gently reminded: "Mu Wanrou, I advise you not to struggle any more. Now, you are the only way to protect yourself. "


    "What is your purpose?" Mu Wanrou sat opposite him, trying to calm down his fear and asked calmly.


    "My purpose, I thought you should be clear."


    "Mojia Where is the head of the family? " Mu Wanrou stared at his deep face, one by one.

 Chapter 719

    Mu lianjue sneers, his voice is like a heavy ice. "This position belongs to me. I''m just taking back what belongs to me. "


    "Muyashen will not let you." Mu Wanrou sips her lips, "now he is a strong candidate for the head of Mu family."


    "So I''m going to get rid of him," murian said cruelly


    "Get rid of him?!" Mu Wanrou''s heart was smothering, and then he said in a loud voice, "no!"


    "Well?"


    "You can''t get rid of him!" Mu Wanrou''s face was red with blood.


    "Mu lianjue laughed and said," why, are you still daydreaming about Mu Shao''s grandmother


    His sarcasm, like a bloody sword, pierced her heart.


    After a pause, he sneered and asked, "or do you still love this man?"


    "You..."


    Mu Wanrou bit her lips.


    Yes, she still loves this man in her heart.


    Love and hate.


    She confessed that her love for this man would be more than Yunshi, not less than Yunshi.


    Once, love him to become crazy, love him to become crazy!


    But the man didn''t love her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be silly. He won''t marry you. " Murianjue sneered coldly.


    Mu Wanrou twisted her eyebrows, but did not say a word.


    Murian Jue leaned back slightly and said in a deep voice: "my nephew, like his father, attaches great importance to love and justice. Once he has determined what he loves, he will be paranoid to the end. He didn''t have you in his heart, only the little girl named yunshishi. You don''t have any illusions about the position of Mu''s little grandma! It''s nothing more than a fool talking about dreams. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sooner or later, he will find out that I am good! I love him no less than that bitch! " Mu Wanrou''s way of anger is from anger to anger.


    "Found you well?"


    "Mu lianjue sneered and said:" naive! He didn''t know the little tricks you thought you were playing? This is where you are stupid! Do you really think my nephew is a man of leisure, playing tricks under his nose? "


    "But, even if he knows, what can he do with me?" Mu Wan, soft and hard.


    Muyazhe knows what she does.


    There is mu Sheng in front of her, how can he take her?


    Mu lianjue said: "with Mu Sheng''s love, you can be confident. But you don''t want to think about it. How many days will the old bone live? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Wanrou was stunned.


    What he said is really good!


    Now she is in her Mu family because Mu Sheng is protecting her. But if Mu Sheng is gone one day, she will be alone in such a big Mu family!


    Seeing that her face was wavering, mu lianjue slowly added the last fire.


    "When Mu Sheng dies, your time of death will come soon. My nephew won''t let you live. "


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes are cold and frightened severely.


    "You lie! He won''t kill me! "


    Muyazhe is not him, the means will not be so cruel!


    Mu lianjue nodded along with her words, and said, "yes. But he can make your life worse than death! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean, fourth uncle?"


    "You are still defending him, but you don''t think about who gave you this look!" murmured the marquis


    "What do you mean!"


    What do you mean by that!


    This old thing, when he talks half way, only sells!


    Seeing the doubt on her face, mu lianjue said in a deep voice: "do you really think that your pregnancy is an accident?"

 Chapter 720

    "I thought I was infertile, so There''s no defense! " Mu Wanrou blushed and bit his lips.


    "There is no congenital infertility."


    Mu lianjue smiled coldly: "that''s just the next game of Mu Yazhe."


    Mu Wanrou hears the words, the expression on his face is frozen like being struck by lightning, and the corner of his eyebrow is convulsed severely.


    "You mean..."


    "The sterility test report six years ago was forged by muyazhe. You must not know! "


    It''s like a thunder blast.


    Mu Wanrou stared at him with astonishment. His eyes were totally incredible.


    "Impossible..."


    "You are nothing more than a piece of his chess. Any infertility is a fake. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I pity you for being full of affection for him, but he has been playing with you from the beginning to the end. You are pathetic."


    Mu Wanrou clenched his fist to death.


    Every word of Mu lianjue is constantly destroying her psychological defense line.


    She breathed deeply, closed her eyes and opened them again, but it was cold and out of sight.


    "Four uncles, it seems that in your eyes, I still have the use value."


    "Not bad."


    "Because of Mu Sheng''s love for me?"


    "Well." The old man, though his body was deteriorating, was still in his hands. You are the only one who can get close to him! "


    "If I help you, what''s the good for me?"


    "I will give you endless wealth and glory all your life," said Mu lianjue


    "Not enough!" Mu Wanrou suddenly chuckled, "before I help you, I want you to get rid of two people for me."


    "Oh?"


    "Cloud poetry, cloud God bless!" Mu gently, gently and hatefully gnawed at the root of his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Intensive care unit.


    Yunshishi slowly opens his eyes. As soon as Fangyi opens his eyes, his left eye pricks. In front of him, there is a blood red.


    She sat up slowly from the bed, closed her eyes tightly, half opened her right eye and swept around the ward, but suddenly found that by the side of the bed, Xiaoyi Chen was holding her hand tightly, lying on the bed, as if sleeping


    .


    While muyazhe was lying on the right side of the hospital bed, her hands were wrapped in warm palms, her strong arms were pillowed, and her eyes fell quietly, as if she had also slept in the past.


    His dark forehead covered his eyelids, and several strands of hair hung in his frown, making his face white as snow.


    Father and son, one on the left and one on the right, hold one of her hands. The warmth in the palm passes to the heart along her fingertips, as if it would dispel the cold in the ward at once.


    Cloud poem originally had a headache, but when he opened his eyes, he saw that the father and son who were by the bed, raoshi''s pain decreased a little.


    The lip corner can''t help but draw a warm arc.


    The door of the ward was suddenly slightly pushed open, and yunshishi was shocked. He saw youyou come in with two heavy hot water kettles and a shopping bag full of bread and snacks in his mouth.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Yunshi sitting on the bed and lifting his eyebrows. He widened his eyes and put everything down. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Yunshi making a silent voice.


    "Shhh --"


    when yuntianyou saw that she was very careful, and her movements were relaxed, he crept to the bedside and whispered, "Mommy, you wake up!"


    "Well."


    "When did you wake up?" He just went out for hot water, and went to the convenience store downstairs to buy bread and snacks.

 Chapter 721

    "I just woke up."


    "You''ve been in a coma all day and all night. Just wake up."


    "Day and night?"


    Did she sleep so long?


    "The doctor said Mommy had a slight concussion, well, so..." Youyou carefully moved a small stool, sat on her right hand side, took out an apple and began to peel it with a knife.


    "How can I be in the hospital?" said Yun


    "Stupid Mommy, you are injured. You must be sent to the hospital." The helpless expression appeared on youyou''s face, "besides, the injury is a little serious and needs to be well cultivated."


    He specially sat on the right side of yunshishi, because the tympanic membrane of yunshishi''s left ear was perforated, so he spoke on her left side, afraid that mommy could not hear his voice clearly.


    As soon as yunshishi has gone through the hospital formalities, muyazhe picks him up with xiaoyichen.


    At first, yuntianyou thought that she had suffered some serious injuries. He was very nervous and wanted to fly to yunshishi with wings.


    However, when he came to the hospital, Yun Tianyou learned from the doctors that it was because he was injured during filming and the external force caused eardrum damage. He would be well cultivated for a few days.


    He was still a little uneasy. He asked her about her again and again. The doctor promised that he would never leave any sequelae. The little guy was relieved.


    Naturally, muyazhe didn''t tell yuntianyou the truth.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of bloodbath this little devil is going to stir up.


    Muyazhemin / feels that this little youyou seems innocent on the surface, but in the heart it seems like a little devil.


    Once touched his bottom line, his inner devil will wake up!


    And cloud poetry is his untouchable bottom line, is his scale.


    He has no doubt that if yuntianyou knew the truth, he would stir up the whole world if the troupe of "green fruit" was not told in a rage.


    However, he knew that this matter could not be concealed for long.


    Just hope that he will deal with the matter himself.


    Xiaoyichen is more afraid than yuntianyou. Just entering the ward, yunshishi is still asleep. When he sees yunshishi''s swollen face, tears flow down his face. Holding yunshishi''s arm, xiaoyichen cries bitterly and faintly.


    Yun Tianyou stands on one side, but he calmly looks at the situation of Yun''s poems. His face is heavy, and there are countless doubts in his eyes.


    When muyazhe thought that he found something fishy, yuntianyou stepped forward and pushed xiaoyichen away and protected him in front of yunshishi. He was indignant and said: "you are not allowed to take advantage of my mother, hum!"


    "That''s my mommy, too!" Small Yi Chen is not convinced to remind.


    Yun Tianyou snorted coldly, and two little guys pinched a fight for it, which made mu Yazhe worried about it. At last, he couldn''t bear it, and one of them gave him a thriller.


    "Your mommy is still in bed. She wants to fight outside and come in after quarreling!"


    See mu Yazhe angry.


    The two little guys have settled down. They decide not to make a fuss. Shake hands and make peace.


    Two small milk bags secretly make up their mind, at least for mommy''s sake, to temporarily cease fighting and get along with each other friendly!


    The father and son took turns to stay in front of the hospital bed and spent the night with her.


    Yunshishi stares at yuntianyou''s young and white face, squints his eyes and asks, "Youyou, did you bully your brother?"


    "Mummy, you are wronged! You don''t bully children casually. " Yuntianyou is soft and cute, but the movements on his hands are not stopped.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 722

    As Yun Tianyou said, he used a knife to cut down the apple skin layer by layer, then cut the flesh into small pieces, fork up a piece with a fork, and deliver it to her mouth: "come on, Mommy ~ ~"


    "ah Wu."


    Cloud poetry will bite the apple into the mouth, sweet juice overflowing, full of teeth.


    "How sweet."


    "Well! Of course, it''s sweet. You chose all these things yourself! " Yun Tianyou chuckles and is very proud of his face.


    "Smart!" Cloud poetry can''t help chuckling.


    "Is Mommy hungry? You you bought a lot of food for you, including your favorite milk yellow bag, Taro Milk Cake, mung bean cake... "


    You you put things on the table like a "good wife and good mother".


    How can a bosom mother be a son!


    Knowing that her eyes will turn green when she is hungry, and choosing her favorite taste in every way, yunshishi looks at her precious son with great emotion, and feels that at this moment, he seems to exude holy brilliance!


    When yuntianyou looks up, he sees that the eyes of yunshishi are like prayer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, why are you looking at me like you are looking at the Virgin Mary..." You make complaints about it silently.


    "You you, mommy loves you so much!"


    "Mommy, what you love is milk yellow bag and sweet potato milk cake..." You can make complaints about it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You you, people are difficult! Don''t break Mommy down! "


    Youyou falls down the corner of his eyes wrongly: "youyou is so sad, mommy loves the milk yellow bag more than youyou!"


    The lips and corners of Yunshi''s poems were drawn fiercely.


    What is the realm of jealousy.


    No matter what, even food, can be jealous.


    The best realm.


    "You you are easy to be jealous!"


    "Who let mommy you be the first in your heart?" Youyou hums and smiles softly and indulgently.


    He then unpacked the package of the milk yellow package, cut the bread into exquisite blocks with a knife, and fed it into yunshishi''s mouth one by one.


    Yunshi''s poems are so touched that his heart will melt.


    This is the ultimate happiness!


    All of a sudden, Yun''s poems are full of emotion, and all of them yearn for the way: "Youyou, don''t marry your daughter-in-law in the future, raise mommy for a lifetime!"


    Cloud Tianyou gently droops eyes, the corner of the mouth outlines a doting arc, light way: "good."


    Yun Shishi chuckles and immediately says, "Mommy is joking. You can''t be serious!"


    "You you are serious." Yun Tianyou''s hands are still moving. Insert the straw into the milk bottle, lift your eyes, and look at her tenderly. "You will keep mommy for the rest of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry was stunned, for a moment did not respond.


    She always knew how much youyou depended on her, but unexpectedly, the extent of his dependence on himself was so deep.


    "No way?"


    When youyou saw her face was shocked, he chuckled, "Mommy, you should be happy. You have a handsome and handsome son to support you all your life."


    "But you will have girls you like later." Yunshishi decided to enlighten him.


    "There won''t be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuntianyou''s little hand gently fiddled with the straw and raised his eyebrow. "I said that mommy''s position in youyou''s heart can''t be replaced by anyone."


    Cloud poetry frowns, but then she purses her lips.


    The child is still young. She is the one he depends on the most.


    But not necessarily when you grow up.


    Are you a kid? Are you still awake?


    After all, love is too early for you you to understand.

 Chapter 723

    "Little boy, how can mommy love you so much! Let mommy rub you! "


    Yun Shishi can''t help but take his hand out of the palm of Mu Yazhe''s hand and hold Yun Tianyou''s tender cheek.


    The strength on her hand is not heavy, but not light. Even so, youyou''s face doesn''t show any impatience. Instead, she dotes on the milk voice and milk airway: "Mommy, you''re so alive, and you''re not like the injured patient at all!"


    "Mommy is not a patient."


    "Mommy, lighten up, lighten up!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the quarrel between mother and son, mu Yazhe''s shoulder slightly shakes.


    Even in his sleep, he realized that the palm was empty, and he woke up uneasily.


    Muyazhe raised his head, cold eyes suddenly opened, blurred vision gradually clear, vision, yunshishi will yuntianyou rub in his arms, wantonly pinching his face.


    You you did not struggle or resist, so contented in her arms, let her hold, pinch, from time to time send out clear and tender laughter.


    A white porcelain face, with a gentle smile.


    Muyazhe''s heart was just slightly relaxed.


    Just now, he had a dream.


    Dream of him and her standing on the bridge, under the bridge, is the rapid river, he tightly held her hand, carefully walking on the bridge.


    Suddenly, her hand was released and she fell down from under the bridge.


    He woke up suddenly, only to see the mother and son looking at the bedside. It was just a nightmare.


    A false alarm.


    Xiaoyi Chen is also awakened by the noise. He rubs his hazy sleep eyes and raises his head. But at this moment, yuntianyou is sitting in the arms of yunshishi, frolicking. His face is slightly red, and his eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    "Mommy!" He opened his mouth with a crisp cry.


    Cloud poetry lifted his eyes, saw him wake up, eyebrows and eyes gently curved, soft voice way: "small Yi Chen, you wake up!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaoyichen pursed his lips shyly, and then realized that he had slept in the past. He felt guilty and said, "I''ve been with Mommy, just a little tired, so it seems that I slept in the past accidentally!"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, in the heart, but vaguely some moved, moved at the same time, but also some heartache.


    "Must be very tired! Would you like to sleep a little longer? "


    "No! I want to be with mommy. Mommy, does your face hurt? "


    Small Yi Chen came close to her, a pair of water spirit, black and white clear big eyes blink, carefully look at her swollen half face: "detumed a little, but, still swollen."


    "It must be very painful!" Youyou doodle started to complain, "when it comes to this, stupid Mommy, what''s the matter with you! How to make a scene and make a face like this? "


    After a pause, his eyes narrowed slowly, and he asked doubtfully, "I don''t think so. Someone in the crew is bullying Mommy!"


    Cloud poetry face smile a stiff, side, small Yi Chen also issued a strange question: "I also think it is suspicious. Daddy said Mommy got hurt when she was filming, but I don''t believe it


    "Mommy has palmprint on her face. It looks like she was beaten."


    "Mm-hmm! I see, five finger print, blood red! Mommy, is there anyone in the crew bullying you? "


    Two small milk bags bully her suspiciously, two big handsome faces stick close to her, two big eyes are full of suspicions.


    Yun Shishi''s heart is thumping.


    Do these two little guys have such a keen intuition?

 Chapter 724

    Do these two little guys have such a keen intuition?


    "Mommy, who bullied you? Tell us, I will bully you back!"


    "And me, and me!"


    "With us, who dares to touch your finger!"


    The two brothers stood at the bedside, shoulder to shoulder. At this time, they had to work together to avenge her.


    At this time, the two brothers are very united. In the past, they should be competing for favor. Now they are like friendly comrades in arms.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing at their serious faces.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    "We didn''t make a scene."


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t make trouble." Little Yi Chen immediately follows.


    Yun Tianyou tightly clenched his pink fist, his eyes were angry, and he was filled with righteous indignation: "Mommy was bullied, so we need to get Mommy back."


    Xiaoyichen''s movements were in sync with his, holding his fist and angrily saying, "Well! Get Mommy back! "


    "Let them know what it''s like to bully my mommy!"


    "Well! What''s the end! "


    "You you angrily said:" bully my mommy, God forbid


    "Well! Heaven forbids! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntianyou turns his eyes, looks at xiaoyichen''s face displeased, and warns: "fool, don''t talk to me!"


    "I didn''t speak like you."


    "You just learned it. I heard it. It''s like a parrot. It can only learn how to talk!"


    "You''re like a parrot!"


    "You are a parrot!"


    "You are the parrot!"


    "Parrot!"


    "Parrot!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Super fool!"


    "Bounce!"


    "Bounce your bounce!"


    "Bounce your bounce''s bounce!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two little milk bags are at odds with each other. They are fighting against each other again. You are red faced, and you are fighting fiercely!


    Mu Yazhe caresses his forehead with headache. Can''t these two little guys get along peacefully? It''s clear that just now we were brothers and enemies, and now we are fighting again.


    He immediately stepped forward, carrying one in one hand, holding two soft and cute little milk bags in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "no quarrel!"


    Yuntianyou didn''t eat his suit. He put his hands around his chest, snorted coldly and turned his face to ignore him.


    Xiaoyi Chen is so aggrieved by his drinking. His eyes are drooping and he looks like crying.


    "Daddy is fierce, don''t want Daddy! Mummy! "


    Xiaoyichen opens his hands to yunshishi for hugging.


    Yun''s poetic heart immediately softened, reaching for him and holding him in his arms.


    You you see, some jealous, immediately struggling to come down from the body of Mu Yazhe, to cloud poetry arms!


    Mommy''s arms are his territory, he must defend unconditionally to the end!


    But muyazhe didn''t plan to give him this chance. He tightly held his shoulder and held him in his arms. Junlian pasted his pink face and rubbed it. "Bless you, Daddy!"


    "I don''t want you to hold me!"


    Muyazhe Jun Mou floating on a trace of hurt grievance: "why don''t you hold daddy?"


    He is seldom so close to little Yi Chen, but this little guy is different from little Yi Chen.


    Arrogant, soft and proud, this is clearly to tease him.


    You you put out a small hand and slapped it on his handsome face. He pushed it a little further and said, "go away!"! I don''t want you to hold it. I want mommy to hold it! "

 Chapter 725

    Muyazhe catches his disorderly little hand, draws the curve of the evil sycophant from the corner of his lips, smiles, glances at the blush on youyou''s face, which is obviously shy!


    But even if he said no, he didn''t have too fierce struggle and resistance. Youyou was ashamed and annoyed. He looked at him wrongly, turned his face aside, and stopped looking at him. His pink mouth closed into a proud arc.


    It seems to be a silent struggle.


    This little bun is really hard spoken. Whose gene is this proud and charming character inherited?


    He grabbed his chin, turned his face around and forced him to look at himself.


    Youyou struggles for a while, trying to get rid of his control. However, what kind of man is Moyam Yazhe? Is the strength of his hand enough for him to resist?


    Seeing that he couldn''t break away, he simply gave up his struggle and only stared at him with warning. The threat in his eyes was obvious.


    Muyazhe smiled.


    It''s the first time he''s been close enough to look at his son''s face.


    Dark hair is very soft, especially in the light of the background, the color is more and more soft and bright.


    He has a small face with a palm, a white face, pink cheeks and a pretty nose. He has big eyes with a pair of water spirit. The ends of his eyes are long and hooked. His eyelashes are thick and delicate, long and curly, slightly cocked up, just like two black plumes.


    The black pupils are as pure and clear as the lake water. They are ethereal and charming. They are also like bright diamonds. They are not stained with any impurities. They are fascinating.


    It inherits not only the beautiful eyes of Yunshi poetry, but also his profound facial features. It almost integrates their advantages.


    There is no doubt that in a short time, this little guy will emerge as a handsome and delicate young man.


    Youyou''s face is getting hotter and hotter when he stares at him, and he stares back unconvinced. It''s a bit of contending.


    The father and son looked at each other in silence.


    Yunshishi''s nervous expression of youyou made Lengjun laugh and said: "Youyou, what''s your expression..."


    Youyou''s face is redder, and he says, "he''s been staring at me!"


    "That''s because daddy likes you, isn''t it?" Cloud poetry coaxed him.


    "I don''t want him to like it!" You you mouth hard way, some awkward to toot up the mouth.


    "You you, daddy play a game with you?" he asked coldly


    "What?"


    "Xiaoyichen''s favorite game."


    "What? Don''t play... "


    Before his voice fell, he held his body steadily and threw it slightly into the air.


    "Wow --"


    youyou let out a scream, and then he was thrown into the air with a light body, and then he fell down vertically again. Muyazhe held him firmly.


    Unable to wait for his words to protest, muyazhe gently tossed him into the air, and youyou''s face changed. He was shocked and lost his color. He couldn''t help but Scream: "Wow!"


    How tall!


    How tall!


    In a flash, it seems that the heartbeat will stop suddenly!


    I feel my heart hanging to the throat.


    Youyou falls from the sky and is firmly held by moyazhe.


    He put his hands under the armpit of the small milk bag and raised them high.


    Youyou is scared to "lose color in the face of flowers", and her pretty face is pale: "let me down! Let me down! "


    He struggled, two cute little short legs pedaling around, and a shake of his hand caused him to cry out: "Oh! It''s going to fall! "


    Just when he thought he was going to fall to the ground, muyashen caught him steadily.

 Chapter 726

    Two rounds down, you you have been sweating and sweating, scared to be stunned.


    "Stop playing! It''s not fun! "


    What kind of game is this? It''s not fun at all!


    You you stared at mu Yazhe angrily, for fear that he would throw him into the air again. A pair of small hands tightly grasped his lapel and killed his lips.


    Seeing that his face was pale with fright, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    This is the difference between the two children!


    Xiaoyi Chen especially likes this exciting game, but youyou is scared. Even though he pays attention to it, he doesn''t deliberately throw it too high, for fear that his little heart can''t bear it.


    As a result, he was scared out of his wits.


    "Darling, call me daddy."


    "Hum!" You you is still a hard mouth, squinting his eyes and looking at him unconvinced, "no, no, no! Stupid fool! "


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, muyazhe shakes his wrist again and throws him into the air. Youyou covers his eyes immediately with his hands. "Wow," he says, terrified!


    "Daddy."


    "No! Whoa... "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that he was hard spoken, muyazhe had the heart to teach this proud and charming son well.


    However, before two rounds, yuntianyou''s mouth couldn''t be brave any more. He put his hands tightly around his neck with a face of despondency, and almost cried out with a broken cry: "Daddy --"


    muyazhe was stunned. He turned his eyes to him, but saw that he closed his eyes tightly and hugged his neck to death. His face was buried in his chest, and his small soft body curled up Huddled together, shivering with fear.


    "Daddy Stop playing, I''m afraid... " Youyou''s tone softened, and his eyes were filled with crystal and grievance tears. The water was rippling, and his mouth was pouting high.


    This is clearly a compromise to him.


    Mu Yazhe Mou light a soft, heart a soft down, the big palm gently on his head, rubbed. "Darling, we''re not playing."


    Youyou''s eyes narrowed, and he was really scared to cry: "this game is not fun, it''s frightening to death..."


    Say, close an eye, the tear of bean big glides the canthus of an eye, grievance ground cried.


    Muyazhe was so overwhelmed by this scene that he watched the little milk bag cry softly in his arms. The tears rolled down like silver beans.


    On the back of his hand.


    Mu Yazhe frowned blankly.


    Did he make this little bun cry?


    For the child''s tears, he inevitably felt at a loss and hurriedly coaxed: "don''t cry, don''t cry Uh huh? Daddy


    Youyou cried, and at the same time, he turned his close handsome face to one side, still crying for himself.


    There''s no way to deal with him.


    It''s really a headache for children to cry.


    More headache, you you''s character, put clear is hard and soft do not eat.


    He had to hold youyou in his arms and soothe him with a soft voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi looks at the two living treasure fathers and sons, and takes a hard slap at the corners of her lips. At last, when she sees that muyazhe coaxes youyou like coaxing her, Leng Jun can''t help but laugh for a while.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks up and sees the beautiful and gentle smile on Yunshi''s face. He can''t help but smile.


    He didn''t know what Mommy was laughing at, but he thought that mommy was smiling, and he could not help but be deeply affected by her smile, so he also laughed.

 Chapter 727

    This time, it''s muyazhe''s turn and yuntianyou''s turn.


    Father and son stare at yunshishi, one looks unhappy and the other aggrieved: "what''s funny!"


    "I think you two are very lovely." Cloud poetry is straightforward.


    Yun Tianyou''s face is full of grievances. He only opens his arms to Yun Shishi and says in a choked voice: "Mommy, hold you! Daddy is not gentle at all. You are scared! "


    The voice of milk, with a cry, is clearly accusing mu Yazhe of "rudeness" in his poems.


    Mu Yazhe''s lips are thin and light. This little guy has reached a certain level of cultivation.


    When facing him, it''s always hard.


    In the face of cloud poetry, it is a soft tone that is about to drip out of the water.


    Such differential treatment is really unfair.


    This little milk bag, eccentric!


    "Come on, Mommy hug, don''t cry!" said Yun


    When youyou saw her calling, he immediately pushed away muyazhe, flew into her arms, buried his face in the heart of yunshishi, and rubbed contentedly.


    At the sight of this little guy burying his little face in the bosom of yunshishi, he couldn''t help but look a little blue.


    This little devil, she doesn''t choose any place!


    Yun Shishi doesn''t notice that mu Yazhe''s face is a little unhappy. He lowers his head and kisses the little guy''s eyebrow. In a soft voice, he says, "you you don''t cry, OK?"


    "Good! You listen to Mommy! " You you then burst into tears.


    "Darling."


    Cloud poetry three words and two words, then coax small milk pack "cackle" straight smile.


    When he saw this scene, muyazhe gave his lips a fierce puff, but he had no temper at all.


    However, I do not know why I saw the bright dimples of his mother and son. His chest was filled with inexplicable emotions.


    Small Yi Chen gently hugs him, mu Yazhe bows his head, but listens to small Yi Chen to ask shyly: "Daddy, do you like younger brother?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe subconsciously glanced at yuntianyou, then lowered his head, and his handsome eyes showed tenderness: "well, I like it."


    "I like mommy, too."


    Small Yi Chen says, the small face suddenly floats a silk of tension and temptation: "that Daddy, can we do this all the time? "


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows and said, "Hmmm". Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Little Yi Chen is coy and bashful. He looks down and plays with his little fingers. His voice is dull, but his expectation is very strong: "Daddy, I like this Well Four people together, so happy Can we do that all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about we keep doing this? Daddy, Mommy, brother, we live in the same home, together, we can be so happy every day. " When he saw that he didn''t express his position at the first time, he mistakenly thought that he didn''t want to


    express his intention. He immediately hugged his arm, raised his head, and pleaded in his voice.


    His language expression ability is not as good as yuntianyou''s, but muyazhe still understands the meaning from his mouth.


    Little Yi Chen wants a family of four to be together forever.


    "OK? Xiaoyichen likes mommy and brother very much. Daddy, you also like mommy and brother. So, we will always be together? Never part, will you? "


    "Good!" Muyazhe nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, little Yi Chen jumped three feet in surprise: "long live! Long live Daddy! "

 Chapter 728

    Yun Shishi looks up and asks his father and son.


    She just focused on youyou. Obviously, she didn''t hear the whispers of her father and son.


    Little Yi Chen pretends to be mysterious, squinting and smiling: "keep secret!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day in the studio, after the slapping incident, Yan Bingqing was put under house arrest in disguise by muyashen.


    However, she didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter, and had some confidence.


    After all, depending on some background behind her, Yan Bingqing doesn''t believe it. For a cloud poem, mu Yazhe will beat her to the end.


    Just to scare her.


    Besides, what if everyone accused her of slapping on purpose?


    Is there any evidence?


    What about the live ng video? At that time, she could explain that it was because she was too involved in acting that she didn''t pay attention to her strength for a while and started too hard.


    Even if muyazhe wants to use public opinion to suppress her, she can completely forget about it.


    With her status and fan base, can''t she compete with a newcomer?


    Yan Bingqing comforts herself. It''s OK. After this show, she will be able to keep everything safe.


    She guessed in her heart that maybe this cloud poem has a lot to do with mu Yazhe.


    Most of the upper class and rich circles have the taste of good luck poetry, which is pure and refined. Maybe the king behind Yunshi is admiring Yazhe.


    However, it is impossible for mu Yazhe to be true to Yun''s poems.


    You know, muyazhe is the crown prince of the capital''s most powerful family. The old man of Mujia has applied for five orders for three times. The actors in the entertainment circle can''t step into the entertainment circle.


    What does this mean? It means that female entertainers in the entertainment circle are not qualified to step into the threshold of Mojia.


    Mu Yazhe is just playing with cloud poetry.


    This cloud poem, even if it is the reincarnation of foxy son, what is the ability to hook people?


    Can she cross the high threshold of Mu''s family?


    He has a fiancee, doesn''t he? Although the name is actually its vice, no one can shake the good and bad names there.


    If Mu Yazhe dare to protect his poems and suppress her, will this matter reach Mu''s family, and can he sit down?


    But when Yan Bingqing thought about it, when moyazhe looked at her that day, his blood red and terrible murderous spirit was gone.


    She always felt that this cloud poem seemed to be a little unusual in the eyes of moyashen.


    How much or some regret! I knew that Yun Shishi had something to do with mu Yazhe. She would never touch her finger!


    Now, I only hope that the limelight of this matter will pass as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fengtian sent the video of that day to the rise building.


    Muyazhe carefully browsed the ng of that scene on the set that day.


    Over and over again, his eyes are more and more dark, his face is as cold as frost, especially a pair of thin lips, with cold and icy lines.


    Minyu also frowned.


    Deliberately, too deliberately.


    A spectator is a spectator.


    Yan Bingqing may not know how much strength he has put on his hands, but in the eyes of outsiders, especially the clear and powerful voice, it''s really shocking.


    Looking at the shocking pictures, I felt that I had been slapped several times on my face. It was very hot and I felt the same.


    Yan Bingqing said that she was too involved in the drama, but in the eyes of outsiders, she knew that she was deliberately!

 Chapter 729

    Yan Bingqing has some abilities to pierce the eardrum!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger was hard to restrain.


    Minyu asked, "boss, what do you say? Do you want to teach her a lesson? "


    "I have my own plan." Muyazhe closed his eyes deeply, opened his lips slightly, and spewed out some cold characters, "this time, I want her to be ruined!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yan Bingqing''s house arrest was lifted.


    When Yan Bingqing returned to the studio, he didn''t hear any news. He thought this was the end of the story. He was relieved.


    She said it!


    Just a cloud poem, what can we do with her?


    Can we turn the sky?


    But a few days later, her agent did not know where to get the inside information. She learned that Huanyu entertainment was calling an internal meeting for consultation, and was working on the manuscript overnight, which was bound to destroy Yan Bingqing''s reputation.


    The news comes from the inside and is naturally reliable.


    Yan Bingqing''s agent Mo Yan is also a ruthless role, and the public relations team behind him has strong packaging strength.


    Even when he took over Yan Bingqing, she had a lot of scandal black materials. However, under their packaging, Yan Bingqing''s popularity is rising. Now, Mo Yan is on the front line. He has worked hard.


    This shows that Mo Yan is not vegetarian either.


    After so many years of running around in this circle, we have a wide range of contacts.


    Even Huanyu high-level has his internal line. I heard such a rumor. I was very nervous.


    However, he could only hear so much, but he didn''t know what method Huanyu Group was going to take against her, so he quickly found Yan Bingqing and asked her to go to the hospital to apologize sincerely to yunshishi.


    Yan Bingqing hears the words, but he seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. He hisses coldly: "are you right? Wrong nerve in my head, let me apologize to a new man who can''t hear it? I won''t do it! "


    Mo Yan was angry and impatient, and coaxed, "ice clear, what are you doing now? You offended mu Yazhe. You don''t know the means of this man. Before things get out of hand, take a step back and don''t make things worse! Besides, it''s also your fault. You''ve made such a mess for me. I''ve been running for it these days. "


    Yan Bingqing gave a deep thought, his face was a little unhappy. He sneered and said, "you are obviously blaming me for saying that!"


    "Bingqing, I don''t mean that. Don''t talk about it."


    "That''s exactly what you mean!"


    Yan Bingqing claps the table angrily, stands up and complains: "Mo Yan, we have been old partners for so many years, what you asked me to do, I have always been obedient. But you asked me to apologize to a new person. When it came out, where did I forget to put my face? "


    "Now it''s not a matter of losing face. You offended the people of muyazhe. Make a good play, pierce their eardrums and lie in the hospital. You didn''t say a word. How can I clean up the mess for you?"


    "Eardrum perforation? How could it be that serious? " Yan Bingqing squinted suspiciously, obviously disbelieving.


    Mo Yan said angrily, "how much strength do you have in your own hands, is it not clear?"


    Yan Bingqing disagreed: "hum. That''s just the means of cloud poetry hype. There are so many people I''ve beaten. How can she pierce her eardrum? "

 Chapter 730

    I don''t care about it. I don''t have any consciousness at all!


    It''s going to piss off!


    This Yan Bingqing, now in the entertainment industry as popular as the sun, temperament will become more arrogant.


    He knew her temperament and would have an accident sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that she would offend anyone and the prince of Mu''s family. Isn''t that to find something for him!


    Mo Yan was so angry that he couldn''t move. He walked back and forth in a sweat. Finally, he sighed and sat down in front of Yan Bingqing, saying: "Bingqing, don''t be too stubborn. If it''s someone else, I can handle it for you. Only this muyazhe, if he orders to kill you, no matter how powerful the PR team is, it will not protect you! "


    Yan Bingqing doubted: "is he so powerful?"


    "You think!?" Mo Yan''s eyes widened, "that''s the crown prince of emperor Sheng''s consortia. He is powerful and has only one hand to cover the sky. He said he would kill you. Who dares to say "no"


    "How can he kill me!? Yunshishi is the new person of Huanyu, I am the first sister of Huanyu! It is difficult not to become, Huanyu in order to a new unknown, want to block me! I am the biggest money spinner in Huanyu now. Why should I be killed! " Yan Bingqing asked uncontrollably.


    Mo Yan is silent.


    "You say! Why? "


    "There are so many and why in this circle!" Mo Yan sneers, "Yan Bingqing, you have been in the entertainment circle for so many years, don''t you understand?"? Than you beautiful, good-looking, there are so many strength, but why only you red! Why? No why? Only by what! "


    Mo Yan stood up and his mood was out of control: "because you came out of the way and met me! Because Yang Shoucheng is supporting you behind you! Don''t you understand? This circle doesn''t depend on your ability, but on how big your backstage is and how hard your background is! On the background, on the backstage, you lost! Now go to the hospital to apologize to yunshishi, which is the only way to be wise and protect yourself. Do you understand! "


    Yan Bingqing was stunned.


    "I''ve smashed so many resources, so many means, packed you, so many black histories, which one is not the one I sent you a manuscript to wash white! Finally you are red. Do you know how hard it is? You''re proud, aren''t you? But apart from causing me troubles all day long, you also offend people everywhere. Even if you don''t care about other little people, you even dare to offend those who admire Yazhe! Yan Bingqing, can you give me some gas! I pack you to make money, not to lose money! On you, I haven''t taken back the book yet! "


    Yan Bingqing''s eyes were dazed and his face was waxy white.


    However, Mo Yan ignored the embarrassment on her face and said coldly: "in public, you can maintain your image even if you play any big cards in front of me!"!? Do you really think you are a princess? In my eyes, you are a commodity. When I invest in you, you will let me see the return. If there is no return, what can I do for you! Water can carry a boat, it can also capsize it! Yan Bingqing, if you make me anxious, don''t blame me for not reading the old love! You can work hard! Let''s kill ourselves! "


    "Good words!"


    Yan Bingqing became angry and stood up with a sneer. His voice was cool and said: "that''s right! I am a commodity, but don''t I pay? You asked me to accompany the big bosses to eat and sleep, and let them play Didn''t I pay? Mo Yan, don''t deceive people too much! "

 Chapter 731

    For a while, the room was quiet, and the two men were silent. For a while, Mo Yan was helpless and said, "I beg you, don''t let our previous efforts fall short because of this matter."


    Yan Bingqing took a deep breath and said softly, "OK, you want me to apologize. I''ll go to apologize now."


    "That''s what it is."


    When Mo Yan and Yan Bingqing arrive at the door of the ward, looking at the uniform bodyguards standing at the door of the ward, Yan Bingqing still has some drums in his heart.


    "Go in."


    Mo Yan patted her on the shoulder.


    Yan Bingqing sips her lips and knocks on the door.


    "Who? Come straight in. " The voice of cloud poetry came from inside.


    Yan Bingqing pushes the door open, and you can see mu Yazhe sitting at the head of the bed, while Yun Shishi nests comfortably in his arms and brushes his micro blog with his mobile phone.


    It''s hot, so muyazhe specially asked people to buy frozen watermelon, cut it into pieces, hold the fruit plate in his left hand, hold the fork in his right hand, and carefully deliver it to her mouth piece by piece.


    That careful appearance, hands and feet, are very caring, no matter how big or small, are good for life.


    Just like a slave wife.


    As for yunshishi, though lying in his arms, brushing his microblog and opening his mouth occasionally to welcome the watermelons he fed, it was very pleasant.


    Yan Bingqing saw the picture and was stunned at the spot.


    Rao is Mo Yan behind him. He widens his eyes with exaggeration and doesn''t believe his eyes at all.


    It''s said that the fierce muyazhe, who killed Lengduan, put down his high attitude to serve a person at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Some, I can''t believe what he saw.


    In the impression, the image of this man has always been high, just like the crown prince of the Empire, noble and arrogant.


    However, at this moment, the man who has always been in the business and political arena is so pampering and waiting on a woman. She is allowed to do something wrong in her arms. The hands that grind and play with many bloody things, at this moment, put down the fruit plate, carefully peel off the orange skin, and deliver the peeled flesh to her mouth one by one.


    Is it the same person?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yan has some doubts about whether the man in front of him is really the original master of muyazhe.


    Seeing Yan Bingqing, the smile on her face suddenly faded. She slowly sat up from the arms of muyazhe and stared at her warily.


    Seeing her rise, mu Yazhe also raised his eyes and saw Yan Bingqing and Mo Yanqi staring at the door. He was upset and frowned at their untimely interruption.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Shishi looks at Yan Bingqing cautiously and asks suspiciously.


    "I......"


    Yan Bingqing opens his mouth and stops talking.


    Mo Yan clears his throat beside him and immediately says what he wants to do. He just makes a statement to represent Yan Bingqing. What he says is nothing more than hypocritical and grandiose words.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he sat at the edge of the hospital bed, his legs overlapped gracefully, and his unassuming attitude made Yan Bingqing feel more disgusted.


    This feeling of inferiority is disgusting!


    Originally, she came here to obey Mo Yan''s arrangement. After all, she was really afraid of the real situation around the world, and really blocked her.


    When muyazhe kills a person, she just touches her lips, but her life is over!


    However, at first sight, the cloud poetry in front of us is cold on the face, especially in the heart.


    A deep sense of humiliation surrounded her.

 Chapter 732

    It seems that she has never been so humble to anyone.


    "Hello, Miss Yun. I''m Bingqing''s agent. Today, I came to the hospital with Bingqing. One is to see Miss Yun! Second, on behalf of Bingqing and miss cloud, you are not happy in the studio, but also to apologize to miss cloud! I think all of this is just a misunderstanding. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to be big and small, small and small. In the future, everyone will not look up in the studio. Please forgive Bingqing for not remembering the villains in everything! I just beg you not to embarrass the situation. Miss Yun, do you think so? "


    Mo Yanmei said with a smile and looked at Yun Shishi, with a kind smile on his face and a gentle tone: "Miss Yun, what do you think?"


    But there was a cold expression on Yunshi''s face: "Oh, that''s it?"


    His indifferent attitude made Yan Bingqing feel more bored and flustered, and he could not help raising his chin slightly, as if he didn''t want his posture too low.


    Mo yanleng Leng Leng, "Miss cloud, this We really sincerely apologize to you! Bingqing did something wrong... "


    "Something''s wrong?"


    Cloud poetry, biting words, interrupted his words, picked out the key point, sneered and pondered.


    "No, no, no..." Mo Yan was forced to sweat, and immediately explained, "Bingqing has really done too much, so I took her to apologize to you! I think there must be some misunderstanding. "


    Cloud poetry slightly sympathized with the head, eyes stained with a few threads of mockery, but you said: "so you mean, a little misunderstanding can start, eh?"


    Mo Yan said nothing for a while.


    This was only a scene of prevarication, which thought that she should be word for word to care about?


    Rao is that he saw so many scenes. Now he didn''t know how to respond, but he held his lip awkwardly and said: "Miss cloud, Bingqing also came to see you personally and apologized to you, which means that she also realized her mistake deeply. If you know what''s wrong, you can change it. Why don''t you resolve this conflict and become a friend? "


    Be a friend?


    "Oh, since you say it''s compensation, but I don''t see any sincerity," he said


    After a pause, her cold eyes slowly fell on Yan Bingqing''s body, one by one, "sister Bingqing, do you really come to apologize to me?"


    Yan Bingqing had been looking at her secretly. Seeing that she was pulling her words to herself, she was stunned. Her face was blue and iron, and she tightly squeezed her fist. She couldn''t squeeze out a word for half a day.


    Cloud poetry raised eyebrows and reminded patiently: "huh? Sister Bingqing, are you here to apologize? "


    As if Mo Yan and Yan Bingqing didn''t exist, muyazhe lazily hugged yunshishi''s shoulder and fed her a grape.


    In his eyes, Yan Bingqing is jealous and annoyed.


    Sorry!? She asked her to apologize!?


    What an international joke! She is willing to listen to Mo Yan to see her for face, but she still let her apologize?


    If it wasn''t for the time being, she might have been rude.


    Cloud poetry swept her one eye, then dialysis what she thought at the moment, a smile on her face.


    "Why, no? A very reluctant look. "

 Chapter 733

    "Sister Bingqing, even if she has not received higher education, when she was a child, the teacher must say that she must know how to respect others. Some things should be done, some things should not be done, the heart should be clear, right? If you don''t understand the basic principles of being a human being, I would advise you to accept the compulsory education again. Besides, your agent also said that you came here with sincerity. You don''t know what that means. "


    Yunshi''s face is indifferent, his lips are always in a shallow arc, and his words are like sharp thorns, which pierce Yan Bingqing''s heart!


    Yan Bingqing is not angry in his heart, but a nameless fire spreads between his eyebrows.


    What does she mean by that? What is the truth of being human? Is it ironic that what she did is not human?


    Rao is Mo Yan''s back is covered with cold sweat. On the surface of the poem, it''s polite, but the words are obviously ironic, full of provocation, without a dirty word.


    But it''s helpless that her words are so eloquent and reasonable that he can''t deny it!


    What''s more, it was Yan Bingqing''s fault. They didn''t even have a refuting position!


    Yan Bingqing sees Mo Yan to have nothing to say, under the heart is more urgent, won''t really want her lowly to this area a new person to apologize? Not only did she lose face, but also let her not step down!


    The reason why she was willing to come was that Mo Yan apologized for her.


    This cloud poem It''s to embarrass her!


    Yan Bingqing glared at Yun Shishi angrily, but she saw that she looked at herself faintly. Her eyes were cold, and sometimes there was a cold flash at the bottom of her eyes. The cold was like a bloody blade in the night in the middle of winter. It pierced into her heart and made her heart cold.


    At that moment, Yan Bingqing was awed by the flash in her eyes.


    In fact, Yun''s poetry has never been a timid person.


    In the production group, it was she who gave Yan Bingqing face. During the shooting process, even if Yan Bingqing started again, she did not interrupt the shooting.


    Because it''s her job, she respects everyone on the set.


    This is her principle.


    But Yan Bingqing is too much, one after another, in the name of filming, slapped her several times.


    Now, she says she''s coming to apologize, but she''s not sincere.


    "Sister Bingqing, has no one taught you how to apologize?" said Yun


    Yan Bingqing bit his lips, looked at her, and looked at mu Yazhe. However, he saw that the man only looked at Yun Shishi fondly, but did not look at her at all.


    Mo Yan saw that the atmosphere was a little stalemate, so he made a face, pushed Yan Bingqing gently to Tang Wei, coughed softly, and reminded him, "Bingqing, apologize to miss Yun immediately!"


    Yan Bingqing''s chest became more and more swollen and painful. She was holding her fist to death. Her sharp fingernails almost broke the palm. She suddenly took a deep breath of cool air, which made her spit out a few words: "right - no - up!"


    I wish I could cut the cloud poems like a thousand pieces with a strong tone!


    The needle is hidden in the words.


    "The apology is too low and insincere."


    Cloud poem poem grievance way, "my left ear tympanic membrane perforations, so, hearing loss, haven''t recovered well, can a little louder!"


    Mo Yan opens his mouth slightly and just wants to explain something to Yan Bingqing. Mu Yazhe''s eyes are not cold. His terrible and cold eyes are like a sword stabbing at him. He unconsciously seals his mouth!

 Chapter 734

    Yan Bingqing''s heart was already furious at the moment. If there was no one else present, I''m afraid that I could not help but teach this bitch a lesson!


    However, he still maintained a sense of reason. Before he came, Mo Yan''s advice was still in his ear.


    Today, muyazhe is still on the stage.


    Even in the face of moyazhe, she must bear it.


    In this way, Yan Bingqing tried to raise a stiff smile, lowered his head slightly, and said: "cloud poetry, what happened before, is my fault! Sorry! "


    "An insincere apology."


    Cloud poetry is languid. "I didn''t hear."


    Yan Bingqing bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and the humiliation in his heart almost burned.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Oh, I didn''t hear you."


    "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s still too small, louder!"


    Yan Bingqing raised his voice with gnashing teeth, almost shaking the whole ward three times. "I''m sorry!"


    It seems that yunshishi doesn''t intend to go on like this, and he hooks his lips. "Why is it an apology? It''s obvious that you want to cut me like a thousand knives."


    "You --"


    "Yan Bingqing, no one forces you to apologize. If you are not sincere, the door is behind you." Cloud poetry is slow and orderly.


    ¡­¡­


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that Yan Bingqing''s apology was clearly heard by her.


    But deliberately pretended not to hear, obviously, want to eat in the hands of Yan Bingqing grievances, all back.


    She also knew in her heart that the reason why Yan Bingqing was so polite to her was nothing more than looking at the face of moyazhe.


    She didn''t have such a big face yet, which made Yan Bingqing bow to her in such a low voice and compromise.


    But she is such a character.


    He is not a gentleman who does not take revenge.


    In any way, can she be expected to forgive someone who hurt her?


    What''s more, Yan Bingqing''s apology is not sincere. It''s nothing more than Kung Fu on the table. On the surface, it''s polite. Maybe at the moment, I''m gnashing my teeth in my heart. I wish I could cramp her skin!


    When he saw that she was showing off to Yan Bingqing, he knew that she was using his power as a gunner.


    But he loved this woman because of the way he bullied people backstage.


    At least, let him have a sense of being relied on.


    The feeling of being relied on, not bad!


    He likes the feeling very much.


    He can''t help but reach out and hug her shoulder. If there are outsiders at the moment, he can''t help kissing her lovely and delicate lips.


    Yan Bingqing''s connivance and love for Yun''s poems were all in his eyes, and his heart was full of envy and hatred.


    Such a man as mu Yazhe is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and the best in the best.


    In the entertainment circle, it''s not as simple as the outside world thinks. In this circle, there are forces behind the stars.


    Even though Yan Bingqing''s beauty is amazing, because she is not born to be an actor, her acting skills are very poor, and she is not warm or angry. Until she climbed Yang Shoucheng, he gave her a lot of resources, then she had a chance to turn over and turn over the fire again.


    In addition, the public relations team behind Mo Yan has created her image so well that she can leap to the front line.


    But Yang Shoucheng is old and ugly. He is so abnormal that he can''t compare with a finger of muyazhe.


    If she had the chance to climb a man like mojaer, she would have laughed in her dreams.

 Chapter 735

    Yunshishi is really an idiot. There is such a man as mu Yazhe behind it. According to the truth, resources should not be lacking.


    But she seems to rely on her own efforts as if, Yan Bingqing heart is not the taste.


    Tyranny!


    Such a man as mu Yazhe, how many people in the entertainment circle are waiting for the favor, but after all, they only have the share to look up to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud poetry, I''m very sincere. What else do you want?" Yan Bingqing held back the humiliation in his heart and kept a stiff smile on his face.


    "Oh? But I can''t see your sincerity. " Cloud poetry has some innocent ways.


    Yan Bingqing bit his teeth and asked, "how can you see my sincerity?"


    Cloud poetry pondered for a while, suddenly, casually said: "otherwise, you let me call back?"


    Voice just fell, together with Yan Bingqing and Mo Yan, are all severely stunned.


    However, on the surface, muyazhe is self possessed, but in his heart, he is also amused by Yunshi''s serious words.


    He thought before that this woman would scratch her claws like a cat only in front of him?


    I didn''t expect that she would get scratched if she was upset by others.


    He suddenly understood that Yun Tianyou, though seemingly innocent on the surface, had the darkest gene in his heart.


    "You What do you say? "


    Yan Bingqing thought he had heard the wrong thing. He and Mo Yan looked at each other, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "Let me call you back." Cloud poems smile and repeat.


    Yan Bingqing was completely stunned, and his face was extremely embarrassed with a complex look of humiliation and anger.


    Mo Yan''s face was more beautiful, startled and stunned.


    However, Yun Shishi said seriously, "ah, I can''t ask too much for that, can I? You see, you are tall and big. Your arms are so thick. You slapped me in the face 16 times. I am so thin. I am sure that my strength is not so big. If you let me fight back, you will not suffer much. "


    Yan Bingqing''s lips twitched fiercely. Unexpectedly, they were as white as a little sheep''s cloud poetry on the surface, but they were so black inside.


    "Do you think that''s too much?"


    Cloud poetry looks up and admires elegant philosophers.


    Muyazhe pursed his lips and couldn''t help scraping the bridge of her nose: "just be happy."


    "And you?" Cloud poetry looked at Mo Yan again.


    The latter is directly silent and speechless.


    In fact, he didn''t think it was too much.


    If you let yunshishi slap these 16 ears, you can write off this festival. He thinks it''s very cost-effective!


    Not a harsh condition!


    If he can, he can even take it for Yan Bingqing.


    However, for Yan Bingqing, it is a very harsh condition.


    She''s always proud of herself. She needs face. How could she agree.


    "Impossible..." Yan Bingqing couldn''t accept a condition.


    "Then I won''t forgive you." Cloud poetry pretended to be a childish hum.


    Yan Bingqing''s face sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Muyazhe turned his eyes and looked at Yan Bingqing with a cold look: "if she wants to fight back, you will let her fight back."


    He has always seen his women bullied. Occasionally, he wants to see how his women bullied others!


    Yan Bingqing clenched his fist. His sharp fingernails pierced into the skin. The dull pain came from the palm.


    Mo Yan around her winked at her. After weighing the pros and cons, Yan Bingqing closed her eyes and sighed. However, the root of his teeth wanted to crush her. He managed to squeeze out a few words: "OK Come on. "

 Chapter 736

    The expression of Yunshi''s poems is slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Bingqing actually agreed to her request.


    It''s a little weird.


    It seems that the face of muyazhe is very big!


    Yan Bingqing, who has always boasted of being the queen, would like to bow to her humble head!


    However, until now, when others come together to ask her to fight, can she refuse?


    Yunshishi comes to Yan Bingqing, moves his wrist, and says, "raise your face, bury your head so low, I can''t fight."


    Yan Bingqing could not bear the humiliation and raised his head. Before he could see the expression on Chu Yunshi''s face, he was slapped in the face.


    "Pa" a sound, clear see ring.


    Although Yun''s poetry seems to be weak and boneless, don''t forget that her military training subjects are full marks.


    There''s still a bit of strength in my hand.


    A slap swept past, Yan Bingqing''s ear was buzzing, and a white light flashed in front of her eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Yun Shishi with concern.


    Yan Bingqing''s silver teeth are afraid to be broken, but also to die to face the strong support: "no pain."


    "Well!"


    Cloud poetry is a slap in the face.


    This slap in the face is even more powerful than Caicai''s. Yan Bingqing''s body is not stable because of the fan and falls to the ground.


    Mo Yan was stunned to see.


    Muyazhe Leng Jun can''t help but feel a little loose in his tight face.


    "It''s so weak, stand up, I haven''t had a good time!"


    Yunshishi kicked at the toe and said seriously: "I''m fair, eh! There are also fourteen slaps to see how I can beat you. "


    Yan Bingqing bit her teeth and got up from the ground. Yunshishi slapped her again.


    The palms are so hot that they hurt.


    Yan Bingqing only felt that full of grievances and humiliation have no place to vent, severely suppressed, tears suddenly overflowed from the eyes.


    It''s a pity to look at it.


    But Yun Shishi thought this face was disgusting.


    Don''t do what you don''t want.


    Just three slaps, she felt aggrieved?


    But don''t think about it. How many slaps did Yan Bingqing slap her in front of the public?


    Did she cry?


    "Pa!!"


    Yan Bingqing can''t hold on to it. Take a step back and let her fight!


    "Enough! Yunshishi, don''t torture me like this! "


    Yan Bingqing tears, feel at this moment, what dignity or face, has long been gone!


    It''s like a person who has been stripped naked / naked in front of the public, humiliating!


    "Not enough!" Yun Shishi said seriously, "I''ve only paid you four slaps, and twelve more."


    "How can I beat you so much?" Yan Bingqing broke down and got angry out of control.


    "Yes."


    Yun Shishi looks at her firmly.


    "I''m impressed with every slap you slap me on the face."


    That humiliation and unwillingness, deep in the heart.


    Yun Shishi said impatiently, "can you continue? Don''t make me bully you. "


    Yan Bingqing stares at her sharply, and four slaps sweep up her ears, so that her mind is a little confused. Under the impulse, she is not convinced and says: "Yun Shishi, don''t you rely on the presence of Mu Yazhe, so that I am so powerful in front of you?"


    The voice fell and the scene was silent for a moment.


    Cloud poetry but picked pick eyebrows, a face calm way: "right ah."


    Yan Bingqing was stunned


    "I just bully people, and then what?" Cloud poetry is frank.


    This time, even Mo Yan was speechless.

 Chapter 737

    As soon as muyazhe''s thin lips were raised, he could feel the extreme sneer on his lips. Then he stood up, and his tall body immediately stood against the huge ward, which was a little narrower.


    He raised his eyes, and his chilling eyes fell on Yan Bingqing''s face: "I love her, what''s your opinion?"


    Yan Bingqing was stunned.


    Mo Yan is even more frightened by his eyes, his shoulders shrunk.


    This man''s aura is so formidable.


    "Mr. mu..." Yan Bingqing''s expression was pitiful, and he wanted to plead with him.


    However, mu Yazhe hugged the shoulder of Yun''s poems and didn''t look at her. "Roll away."


    "I......"


    "Let you go, don''t you hear?" Mu Yazhe has bright eyes.


    Yan Bingqing was scared back three steps, no longer dare to say much, in Moya zhe cold frightening eyes, and Mo Yan walked away.


    But Yunshi''s poems are still not full of meaning: "this let them go, I haven''t had enough prestige!"


    Looking down at Yun Shishi''s face, mu Yazhe can''t help but feel that she is so lovely at the moment. He can''t help but bite her ear root and breathe like orchid: "little thing, you are so bad."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Take me as the gunner."


    "Hum, it''s a fool to have a back." Yun''s poems return a solemn sentence.


    It''s a fool not to rely on mountains.


    That''s a lovely answer, classic.


    Muyazhe couldn''t help but peck at her cheek. "I''m such a big backer. You can depend on it as you like."


    His domineering and indulgent tone made her smile and licked the pink lips, but her face pretended to be distressed and said: "eh? Boss mu, are you a hidden rule


    But he blurted out, "my woman, do you have any opinion?"


    Do you have any opinion on my potential woman?


    For a while, Yun Shishi was a little shy. He pursed his lips and bowed his head.


    This man, just as I said A word that struck her heart.


    When he saw her with her head down, he thought what was wrong with her. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look up, but he saw her face was pink.


    It turns out that she is shy!


    "Shy?"


    "No!" said Yun


    "It''s obvious. I''m blushing." Muyazhe pinched her cheek.


    Her skin is very tender and feels good. He can''t help pinching it a few times.


    "Stop it!" Yun Shishi claps his hand open, but says, "when I am you?"


    She looked up, and the next second, the handsome face of Mu Yazhe suddenly pressed down, and the thin lips sealed her delicate / tender / dripping mouth.


    I wanted to kiss her for a long time. I can''t wait to drive those who are in the way. That''s the moment.


    Yunshishi is in the ward now. If a nurse comes in later, it''s embarrassing to see this scene.


    However, muyazhe did not allow her to resist. He caught her troubling hand, held her back neck and deepened the kiss.


    First, I licked her lips again and again, then I opened her lips and invaded.


    A kiss is beautiful.


    However, it seems that it is not enough for muyazhe to taste her sweetness more deeply.


    However, yunshishi bit his lips. In the invisible, it was a sign that he could stop.


    Muyazhe lifted his eyes and put them against her lips. He was infatuated with the aroma of orchid between her lips and teeth.


    His heart was dark, and he was hopeless.


    It seems that she gave him the most poisonous poison in the world.


    No one can solve it except her.

 Chapter 738

    Leaving the ward, walking on the long corridor of the hospital, Yan Bingqing walked fast all the way. She wished to leave this ghost place immediately, which let her unload all her dignity!


    All that was in the ward just now, she can see clearly, and the huge humiliation is floating in her heart. She wrote down this shame and hate!


    Sooner or later, she will pay for every word that humiliates her today!


    In the car, Mo Yan can''t help blaming her: "you just how so impulsive, even in front of the general Mu so talk!"! If you can''t bear it, the sky will be wide. "


    Yan Bingqing''s eyes widened incredulously. The humiliation and unbearable in front of Yun''s poems could not help but burst out: "what do you mean!? Are you blaming me? Mo Yan, don''t be a bully! Don''t you see how much of a poem you just wrote! "


    Mo Yan touched his nose impatiently, but he didn''t speak.


    In fact, he didn''t think the requirements of Yunshi poetry were too much.


    If you get slapped in the face of a dozen people, you can have a peaceful life. He doesn''t think it''s a demanding requirement!


    However, Yan Bingqing has always been arrogant and used to never bow to anyone.


    Even Yang Shoucheng holds her in the palm of her hand, so she develops her arrogance.


    That''s all.


    I don''t know if it can turn a page like this.


    That cloud poem seems to speak very well. It seems reasonable. Another day, he will come to visit in person. He must apologize for Yan Bingqing in the absence of Mu Yazhe.


    Maybe, maybe it will move her.


    On this visit, yunshishi did not intentionally embarrass them.


    This woman is not a tough target. If not, he and Yan Bingqing would not know if they could walk out of the hospital safely.


    Yan Bingqing sees his complexion is complex, some worry ground asks: "Mo Yan, how to do now?"


    "What can I do?"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes: "only soldiers can block it! One step, one step! "


    Yan Bingqing sipped her lips and said solemnly, "next time, I will never do this again!"


    "Well, next time?" Mo Yan turned a white eye. "Next time, I can only say, you change your employer, I can''t hold you! At present, I don''t know how to solve this matter! "


    "Only this time! I can''t swallow my bow to that bitch! " Yan Bingqing gnashed his teeth.


    Mo Yan glanced at her coldly, but he didn''t speak a word.


    In my heart, I only calculated how to get the forgiveness of Yunshi''s poems.


    However, Mo Yan did not expect that, but he did not have this opportunity.


    Huan Yu has taken his first step.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Bingqing is accused of bullying the new people.


    Yan Bingqing slaps the newcomer? Staff: a dozen slaps in the face!


    The next day, almost at dawn, the media released a lot of news, and countless eye-catching headlines occupied the headlines.


    "Yan Bingqing takes advantage of the drama to let out his anger and slaps the newcomer to pierce his eardrum!"


    "Yan Bingqing broke up the scandal again, slapping the new man with 16 slaps until his eyes bleeds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the Internet media, but also the entertainment sections of various paper media. Yan Bingqing slapped the news of new people on the set with the most eye-catching title, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 739

    For a while, the public opinion about Yan Bingqing''s beating people on the set was all around.


    Microblog, forum, community, even many people who don''t pay attention to the entertainment circle on weekdays, will take this talk.


    Yan Bingqing bullies new people?


    At first glance, it doesn''t seem like a big news.


    After all, in the entertainment circle, such a big environment shrimp, bullying new people such things, has become commonplace.


    Huanyu''s authoritative media published headlines on Weibo, which said that Yan Bingqing and yunshishi had different personalities on the set, because yunshishi had previously taken Yan Bingqing''s heroine''s position, and Yan Bingqing had a grudge, so he slapped her in the face, deliberately ng, or even not reading lines, for the reason that she was not in such a good state, and played 16 ears of yunshishi Light.


    The staff at the scene also revealed that Yan Bingqing and yunshishi entered the production team at the same time, but no matter the actors, staff or even Bruce Lee, they were full of praise for the character of yunshishi.


    The moral character of Yun''s poems seems to be well-known.


    On the contrary, Yan Bingqing''s staff revealed anonymously that she not only played a big role in the drama group, but also secretly excluded other artists, especially yunshishi. She was more targeted, always fighting against each other.


    As soon as the news came out, the outside world was in a uproar.


    In the eyes of the public, Yan Bingqing is a vase with outstanding looks but no acting skills. She has played in many films and TV plays, but has been criticized for her poor acting skills.


    However, because of her beauty, she still has a group of cosmetics.


    At first, after the news was published, netizens were skeptical.


    Slapping cloud poetry, bullying new people?


    Yan Bingqing is a front-line guy. Will he do such a stupid thing?


    It''s just a cloud poem. Can Yan Bingqing really be so stupid and do such mindless things?


    Is IQ off the line?


    Rational netizens at first hold the attitude of onlooking. Now the entertainment circle is shocked. Netizens have long been used to the frenzy of gossip.


    Plus now that "green fruit" is being filmed, it''s probably a gimmick made up for the purpose of making movies and hyping hot spots.


    Moreover, the crew members anonymously broke the news, which had no credibility at all.


    Moreover, neither of the two parties in the event center came forward to respond to the first incident, so the incident seemed to be confusing for a while.


    Even so, there are still many fans in the micro blog pinched up.


    After the release of "green fruit" fixed makeup photos, yunshishi gathered a group of cosmetics, because her fresh and refined image set off a lot of repercussions among the original powder.


    Many people are moved that the image of Yun''s poetry fits with the original novel, and they regard her as a new generation of goddess who breaks through the wall of dimension, and they have a group of loyal fans faster.


    However, compared with Yun''s poems, Yan Bingqing is far behind.


    Although Yan Bingqing has made many films and TV series, she has a good audience because of her different positioning, but she has no fan appeal.


    The batch of people on Weibo who pinched up with the fans of yunshishi were all water soldiers hired by her studio.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yan Bingqing''s studio was in a hurry.


    Mo Yan was caught off guard by the sudden attack from around the world, and some of them were in a mess. He started crisis public relations at the first time, immediately bought a large number of water forces, and guided the public opinion on Weibo.

 Chapter 740

    Yan Bingqing didn''t expect the action around the world to be so rapid. Overnight, he made so many manuscripts. For a while, the entry "Yan Bingqing slaps new people" leaped to the end of the hot microblog search, responding with a meaningful tone: "if I am accused of bullying new people, can each media provide evidence?"? A basin of dirty water splashed on my body without any reason, even though the sun shines brightly outside the window, but it makes me feel, at this moment, cold in my heart! Rumors stop at the wise! I hope you will see it rationally. "


    The high sounding response, the netizens are again an uproar!


    After the microblog was released, the popularity soared again, and the name of "Yan Bingqing" suddenly jumped into the hot topic search list, becoming one of the hot topics.


    The water army hired by Yan Bingqing''s studio also immediately guided the public opinion on Weibo, and all kinds of means to wash the land were extremely used.


    Many unknown netizens immediately surrounded the microblog message area of various magazines and threatened to let the magazines show the evidence that Yan Bingqing bullied the new people and slapped cloud poetry!


    "Since it''s said that Yan Bingqing slapped Yun''s poems, at least please show convincing evidence! There''s no video, there should be some photos, right


    "Isn''t this the way that new people hype? Recently, it has been screened by "cloud poetry". The newcomer is so fierce that he can sign a contract with Huanyu as soon as he starts his career, get the position of the leading actress in Lin''s new movie, and even squeeze out a lot of top brands! Obviously, the origin is not simple! "


    "We really need to see this matter rationally. Yan Bingqing is a top-ranking person. It''s necessary to step on new people. Before that, many new people cooperated with her. How can other new people bully yunshishi without bullying her? I think there must be something fishy about it! "

 Chapter 741

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The reason why many new people are so famous is that there are gold masters behind them. Don''t look at Yunshi''s fresh and refined appearance. Maybe it''s not like you think it''s in your bones! "


    "Yes! Agree with the upstairs saying, now many new people''s means are very insidious, deliberately hype, step on the top of the big guy, I didn''t expect that yunshishi is such a scheming person! "


    "Don''t you think about it carefully, is Yan Bing really the kind of person who bullies new people? She is now famous for her position. If she didn''t watch Lin Fengtian''s face, would she really think that she is rare for the resources of this movie? "


    "I heard that this cloud poem is not a simple character. If you think about it, a new person can sign a contract with Huanyu headquarters when he starts his career. The agent is Qin Zhou, the former agent of Gu Xingze. When it comes to Qin Zhou, you must think it''s strange. And this man has made half of Gu Xingze''s entertainment circle. He has almost the most gold resources in the entertainment circle! How could such a broker bring an unknown newcomer? Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "I only said that the newcomer could participate in the annual round the world reception as the companion of Gu Xingze, the king of heaven. She has no background at all, ha ha."


    "Yunshishi is a new comer, whose means are not simple." green fruit "is a movie. How many people are fighting for the heroine, and finally spend on a new comer who wants to have no reputation? Only to say, her background is very big!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Bingqing''s public relations team has first-class means, and the water force in the studio is not ordinary people. Soon, the direction of public opinion will be reversed!


    Many fans of Yan Bingqing ran to the microblog of yunshishi to butcher the page and brush negative comments.


    More noisy, if accuses Yan Bingqing to bully the newcomer, must present the evidence at least.


    "Evidence! There''s no evidence you said ball! "


    "No evidence, no conviction!"


    "See shameless new people hype again, ha ha! [Doge]


    "we can''t carry this pot! [goodbye] [goodbye] "


    For a while, all the public opinions pointed to the cloud poetry, which was either malicious, defamatory or wading in the muddy water.


    Evidence? Where to get the evidence.


    Yan Bingqing was determined that Huan Huan Huan couldn''t get the evidence for a while.


    At the beginning of the film, we signed a confidentiality agreement with the production team.


    According to the terms, the crew is not allowed to release the videos on the set for any reason.


    In order to keep the mystery of the film before it is released and keep the public looking forward to and fresh from the film.


    In case of violation, the crew will pay a high penalty.


    During the shooting process, no staff member is allowed to take videos without permission.


    It''s impossible for the drama group to release the record of her slapping the mother belt of Yun''s poems.


    Yan Bingqing guessed that most of the people around the world wanted to teach her a lesson. The most important thing was to frighten her, not really kill her.


    After all, she is now a sister of Huanyu.


    She doesn''t believe that, for a cloud poem, she doesn''t care about her love affair with Huanyu for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    But the micro blog of yunshishi didn''t move for a long time.


    A recent micro blog, or updated a film set of gags from the photo, that was half a month ago the dynamic.


    What about cloud poetry?


    Why didn''t you respond?

 Chapter 742

    Where did she go?


    Is it because the heart is empty, so when the head turtle?


    The swearing war on Weibo was like the sun in the sky for a while, and Yan Bingqing''s water army was so fierce that it was all about making the current situation turn upside down.


    Some loyal fans of cloud poetry can''t help wavering in this chaotic situation.


    From the initial firmness, to wavering, to Yan Bingqing''s rambunctious manuscripts, gradually doubted that at last, many fans were not firm enough to listen to Yan Bingqing''s public relations manuscripts and immediately ran to the bottom of yunshishi''s microblog.


    This swearing war once fell into a tense atmosphere of confrontation.


    Yan Bingqing browsed the battle situation on Weibo again. Now, the situation seems to be biased towards her side. While she is proud, she is a little uneasy.


    Huanyu''s eight major media have no movement at all.


    She always felt that there was something strange in it. The brief silence was the calm before the storm came?


    Yan Bingqing''s worries were soon confirmed.


    Because she found that her micro blog account was blocked.


    When she tried to log in again and again, she found that her account was blocked by the website operation.


    Sealed?


    She is not the only one. Even other people''s Micro blog accounts in the studio are blocked and unable to log in.


    Mo Yan calls the website operation and asks to restore the login authority. As a result, he is told that the operation group does not have the authority to restore their authority.


    No permission?


    Mo Yan was shocked.


    What does that mean? It means that it''s the officials who close their accounts.


    This shows that Huanyu has begun to fight.


    Land and land continue, the water army accounts hired by the studio are also closed one by one, unable to log in.


    Mo Yan''s face once suffered a terrible defeat, and the rest of the studio set out to find various channels.


    However, it was found that not only Weibo, but also many well-known forum communities, post bar, their login rights were cancelled.


    In the evening, Qingguo''s official microblog published a long microblog with thousands of words, which revealed Yan Bingqing''s crimes of playing a big card in the group, running from the group, asking for extra drama without permission, maliciously excluding other actors in the group, deliberately slapping new people with opera.


    Finally, the crew unanimously decided that Yan Bingqing would be kicked out of the crew for violating the crew regulations, while the role originally played by her would be played by another actor from Huanyu.


    The decision has been approved by the investor and Yan Bingqing''s role has been removed.


    As soon as the announcement came out, there was an uproar!


    This also means that Yan Bingqing was officially removed from the group, and, from the publicity on the group''s official website, it seems to confirm the fact that Yan Bingqing slapped Yun''s poems in disguise.


    Huanyu also began to take action. It controlled eight authoritative entertainment media to block and remove the defamation manuscripts released by Yan Bingqing''s studio.


    At 7 p.m., the official Weibo of Huanyu suddenly posted a video on the Internet.


    It''s a video clip from the live tape.


    The title is very clear-cut and eye-catching, pointing out that Yan Bingqing is crowding out new people in the drama group, and in a slap in the face scenario, with this episode, Yan Bingqing maliciously ng, slapping cloud poetry to eardrum perforation.


    In addition to a video clip, there is also a diagnosis issued by the hospital, which has several names - "external injury to eardrum perforation", "subconjunctival injury bleeding", "slight concussion"


    Shocking.

 Chapter 743

    In the video screen, Yan Bingqing slaps cloud poetry and six slaps in the face. His eyes are cruel and cruel. Every slap is amazing. Several times, cloud poetry is slapped to the ground.


    Yan Bingqing not only didn''t support her, but also secretly chuckled. Her sinister and vicious appearance was different from the image of a goddess that she usually created in front of the public.


    Netizens read the video over and over for several times, but they didn''t find that yunshishi, like the previous rumors, had any arrogant attitude of playing big cards and disrespecting the elders.


    On the contrary, she has great respect for every member of the crew. Even if Yan Bingqing moves out for all kinds of strange reasons, or even an excuse of no sense, intentionally ng, she will sincerely apologize and thank the director and the cameraman.


    A very humble person.


    On the contrary, Yan Bingqing''s performance in acting is quite different from that exposed to the public in the past.


    Outrageous, arrogant, playing big cards, ugly face suddenly exposed in front of all netizens, it is outraged.


    It''s so disappointing that netizens can''t accept the truth for a while.


    The goddess in my mind is such a vicious person. Yan Bingqing''s ruthlessness makes it hard for all netizens to accept her, but she can also see her real face clearly.


    Those original Yan Bingqing''s iron fans saw the video, but also angry.


    In the past, the beautiful and gentle goddess used to bully a new man by such cruel means in front of the public. The truth of the matter shocked everyone!


    Disappointed, the moment turned black, and firmly stood in the cloud poetry camp.


    Microblog, post bar, forum and other websites, about "Yan Bingqing slapping cloud poetry incident", are also top headlines hanging, for a time, this incident set off a wave of waves, make everyone know.


    The other artists of "Qingguo" group, led by Gu Xingze, took the lead in forwarding the microblog around the world, and said: "I feel sad that this happened in the group. There are black sheep like this in the entertainment circle, and the shadow circle will be so smoky. I love poems. Although they are new, they are very kind to everyone in the group. Hope poetry can rest at ease and return to the cast as soon as possible! [love] "


    Gu Xingze''s microblog was just released, and the number of visitors reached a new high, and the forwarding was even more record breaking. Gu Xingze''s fan Corps immediately left a message in the message area to support the idol.


    Then, Yang Mi, Li Jiuxian and other artists also forwarded microblogs to support the position of cloud poetry.


    Jun Mo also posted a micro blog: "a certain front-line female artist is too much! I slapped 16 times in a row and punched people to the perforation of eardrum! No matter what kind of resentment, it''s not right to hurt people! In the drama, poetry is my first love. Outside the drama, poetry is my best friend! Those who come from nowhere to say that poetry plays a big role, how could I not know there is such a thing! Don''t think you can clean yourself by smearing others! "


    Junmo played a male role in "green fruit" and got a lot of attention from the original fans. With the fan effect of Junmo, soon, the micro blog was also forwarded.


    At the same time, many of the Longtao actors in the "green fruit" group have also opened microblogs to disclose the truth, pointing out that it is Yan Bingqing who really plays big cards and bullies new people in the group.

 Chapter 744

    More than that, Yan Bingqing is domineering in the crew, shouting and shouting at the staff and Longtou, even many actors are not in her eyes.


    One actor even proved that Yan Bingqing''s exclusion of yunshishi was due to the fact that yunshishi''s topic volume on Weibo had already surpassed her, and her popularity was soaring. Therefore, he was envious in his heart and even took advantage of yunshishi''s assistant.


    Seeing that her assistant was scalded, Yun Shishi immediately reasoned with Yan Bingqing, not afraid of Yan Bingqing''s threat, and asked her to apologize to her assistant.


    Therefore, Yan Bingqing and Yun Shicai formed a bridge and hated her.


    Yunshishi defends her assistant and offends Yan Bingqing. Once exposed, all netizens immediately praise her personality.


    At the same time, many netizens have turned over the black history of Yan Bingqing since his debut, and "ten crimes of Yan Bingqing" have been hot searched.


    "Yan Yan was scolded and cried by Yan Bingqing? 818 top ten actresses who are often bullied before becoming famous "


    "Hidden things behind Yan Bingqing''s fame"


    "The secret course behind Yan Bingqing''s fame"


    "Meng Xiao Yan Bingqing is caught cheating under the table. It''s a rumor that Meng Xiao keeps Yan Bingqing"


    Zhihu, but also a netizen post, open: "bad film queen Yan Bingqing: this special film star why so red?"?


    The netizens who show their magic power leave messages under the posts one after another to peel off the black history of Yan Bingqing.


    Mo Yan''s face turned green with anger when he browsed this post.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to lament that Yan Bingqing''s popularity in the entertainment industry is particularly poor. All along, she has relied on the strong support of the golden master behind her, never put other stars in her eyes, and offended many female artists who have cooperated with her.


    Among them, the festival between Yan Yanyu and Yan Bingqing is especially big. Before that, during the co production of a film, the two people repeatedly spread rumors of disagreement, and it was said that they had already had a festival.


    The reason is that Yan Bingqing, the double heroine of the movie, used resources to cut off a lot of Korean Yan''s plays in order to catch up with the audience.


    For this reason, many entertainment journalists took pictures of two people in the same frame. Yan in Korean stood in Yan Bingqing, always with a black face.


    This time, Yan Bingqing lost his power and fell into the water. Naturally, Korean Yan studio will not give up. He fell down and stepped on Yan Bingqing with a notice.


    "This kind of thing is common in the entertainment circle, but this time it''s the most excessive one," Yan said on her microblog. It''s better to be exposed, otherwise, if she is allowed to be so arrogant, I don''t know how many victims to be added. "


    Once the Korean Yan microblog was released, some netizens immediately pulled it out. Before entering the entertainment circle, Yan Bingqing was a famous sitting / Taiwan woman in a bar and was supported by several gold masters.


    this black history was soon confirmed. A netizen claimed to be two generation wealthy. Yan Bingqing took the stage in his new city bar in the city before he came out. It was said that five hundred could sleep one night, the famous black fungus.


    Yan Bingqing can''t bear to look back on the past, and soon was picked up on the Internet.


    Mo Yan can no longer sit down, immediately began to call all channels to request their account permission.


    This time, however, the power of the encirclement was unprecedented.


    Even if Mo Yan begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, no one was willing to help him.


    Even the former gold Lord who had a "dew marriage" with her, at this moment, also regarded her as a disaster, leaving the relationship clean, lest he avoid it and hurt the fish in the pond.

 Chapter 745

    Rely on.


    At this time, Yan Bingqing dared to pull them into the water.


    Who stands in front of Yan Bingqing''s first team and puts it clearly is the enemy of Huanyu.


    Who dares?


    After eating bear heart and leopard gall, they dare not be enemies with Huanyu.


    No one dares to stop Huanyu from killing a man.


    Otherwise, whoever wants to help will be killed together.


    Crazy to stand on Yan Bingqing''s side.


    Yan Bingqing immediately finds Yang Shoucheng. Yang Shoucheng is really helpless about this matter.


    In the mainland market, his words never have much weight.


    Even if he has some status in the mainland, he has no right to say nothing.


    His heart and soul are all in the Hong Kong market. Now that the Hong Kong film industry has declined, he is trying to shift his focus to the mainland, want to take a stake in the world, and want to take a more share of the market like the mainland.


    Huan Huan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    What''s more, he knows from the bottom of his heart that when he wants to kill a man, he has no room to plead.


    In the eyes of moyazhe, Yang Shoucheng''s face is not worth a few cents at all.


    Yan Bingqing is crying in front of him. His helpless appearance makes him sad. However, Yang Shoucheng can only promise her at most and arrange her to go to Hong Kong for development.


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Bingqing was totally desperate.


    She has the wrong foot.


    Despair is more of a fear.


    The fear of Munich.


    This man, how powerful, just overnight, she was completely into the bottom.


    There is no room for struggle.


    What magic does this cloud poem have? It can let so many people protect her continuously.


    Muyashen is.


    So is Gu Xingze.


    In my heart, I also have some secret regrets. If she had been a little more restrained at the beginning, it would not be this situation now.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. At this moment, Yan Bingqing wants to go to the hospital to beg for Yun Shishi''s forgiveness, but he can''t even enter the gate.


    She realized that maybe her whole life was ruined.


    It''s all over


    In recent days, the microblog has been bustling, but the microblog of another heroine in the event center, Yun Shishi, is cold and clear, and there is not even a statement.


    Many netizens love her, guess it''s because she was injured in hospital, so it''s hard to stand up.


    In fact, with careful care, yunshishi''s injury has improved and he has been discharged from the hospital in advance.


    Because muyazhe was worried about the rumors on the Internet these days, which made yunshishi and yuntianyou''s mother and son see and feel bad, they arranged ahead of time. After the overall situation was sorted out, four members of the family went to a private island for vacation.


    Well, "a family of four", he likes the word very much.


    It''s warm.


    Feel at home.


    Yunshishi didn''t know the intention of muyazhe at all. At first, the doctor said that she would be discharged from the hospital in three days. As a result, she had a sudden vacation. When she reacted, she saw a blue sea.


    The seagulls kept skipping over the sea level, making a "retch" sound, but were soon covered by the sound of the waves of the sea hitting the coast.


    The endless blue sea, at the end of sea level, seems to be connected with the sky.


    Cloud poetry has never seen such a blue sky, clean as a wash, pure without a trace of impurities.


    Because of this beautiful and pleasant scenery, the haze in her heart for many days suddenly cleared away and waved away!


    Yamaha islands is a beautiful 100 acre island with beaches, dense vegetation and a large number of strange wild animals.

 Chapter 746

    He bought it three years ago and opened a road on the island.


    It took him a year to build a castle on the island with a private tarmac, which was spectacular.


    When yunshishi walked into the ancient and gorgeous castle, she saw the maid standing in two rows with a respectful smile.


    Everything in front of her suddenly overturned her three views.


    She thought that places like castles were mostly inhabited by aristocratic royalty.


    What''s the word?


    Money makes the mare go.


    Youyou looks at the exclamation on Yunshi''s face, but he is not convinced.


    What is a private island!


    He can buy it, too!


    Does Mommy seem to like it here?


    Youyou planned for a while, or would he buy a private island for mummy?


    The scenery here is really good. An island should be less expensive.


    It''s hard to buy mommy for a thousand years!


    This muyazhe, for no reason, took them on holiday. He was very attentive. He was not a traitor but a thief!


    Thinking of this, yuntianyou looks up and down at the man on one side with a vigilant face, and doubts that his purpose is impure.


    Looking at youyou''s unconvinced face, muyazhe soon understood what he was thinking and exchanged a look with xiaoyichen. The tacit understanding between father and son made xiaonaibao immediately understand.


    So, he stepped forward, hooked Yun Tianyou on his shoulder, and smiled, "brother, shall we play beach volleyball?"


    "Don''t play!"


    Yuntianyou coldly refuses.


    "Don''t play? Why? "


    Small Yi Chen Eye Bead dribbles a turn, Wu mouth stealthily smile: "be afraid to play but I?"


    "Hum! How is that possible? Do you want to win at this level? " Although he knew that he was an exciting general, yuntianyou was still unconvinced.


    "You are obviously afraid of losing to me. Sports are my strengths. You are far behind me!"


    "It''s better than that! Who is afraid of whom. "


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Yichen hooks his fingers to him provocatively. Yuntianyou is not willing to rub his hands.


    Got hooked!


    Xiaoyichen comes up to catch yuntianyou''s hand, then he takes him and flashes!


    When he left, he didn''t forget to look back. He gave him a thumbs up and said, "Daddy, come on!"


    "Well done." Mur Yazhe''s lips speak back.


    The two little milk bags disappeared in an instant.


    Yunshishi is standing in front of a mural at the moment, looking at it in a trance. Muyazhe walks over, arms around her shoulders, chin lazily touches her shoulder side, and breathes like blue: "do you like it here?"


    "I like it."


    Cloud poetry eyes bright, can not conceal the amazing: "you know? This is the first time I have seen the sea. "


    "Not before?"


    "Well! There was no chance before. " Cloud poetry pursed her lips and looked at him sideways. "This castle is so beautiful. Can I go around?"


    "Of course!"


    Muyazhe gently took her hand and took her to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there are three rooms in total, including a bedroom of 200 square meters with independent bathroom, cloakroom and reception hall.


    The decoration structure adopts the retro Rococo style, like a dream.


    Lying on the soft princess bed, she can''t help but create an illusion, as if she is in a castle in a fairy tale at the moment.


    It''s incredible.


    Every girl has a princess dream in her heart.


    Not every princess dream can be realized.


    But now, she has realized her dream.

 Chapter 747

    "It''s so beautiful, just like the castle in the fairy tale!"


    The castle is very big. It has five floors, not counting the attic. It''s unbelievable.


    According to her visual inspection, there are more than 5000 flats, which is still an estimate. In fact, it may be far more than that.


    The gorgeous flower arch and beautiful wall lamp walk on the corridor. Through the clear floor to floor windows, you can see the breathtaking beauty of the beach.


    Yunshishi stands in front of the floor to ceiling window, looking at the sea that doesn''t work out. The sea reflects the sky, and the sky covers the sea, forming a beautiful line.


    She took a deep breath. Even the air was so fresh.


    It''s the first time I''ve breathed such pure air.


    The real beauty of the world was suddenly realized by Yun''s poems.


    Muyazhe stood behind her, arms around her waist, her arms around her arms, looking down at her bright smile, gentle and moving.


    The softest part of my heart was fascinated by her smile.


    "Pretty?"


    "Beautiful!"


    Cloud poetry raised a smiling face and reflected the blue sky in his eyes.


    He could not help kissing her.


    In his mind, the most beautiful thing is her eyes looking at the beautiful scenery.


    It''s beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but ask, curious indeed. "Why do you bring me here in a flash of wonder?"


    "He said:" vacation, rest, away from those distractions, not good


    "A holiday is a luxury term." Yunshishi sighed, "but this is really a good place for vacation!"


    "If you like it, then it''s yours!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean?" he said


    "This island, I gave it to you. Do you like it? "


    "I don''t want it."


    "Well?"


    "This is your inheritance, it''s yours, I don''t want it," said Yun


    "Mine is not yours?" However, it is natural for her to refuse.


    "What do you say?"


    "Yunshishi, if you want anything in the world, I will give it to you. All I have is yours. "


    Cloud poetry can''t help but stare with amazement.


    He lowered his head and sealed her lips softly.


    Thin lips against her small pink mouth, he smiled, and then overbearing announced: "you are mine!"


    Then the kiss deepened.


    Yunshishi smiles, burns his face and pushes his chest.


    But the man can''t help but catch her little hand, which makes trouble, and can''t resist her.


    Carefully depicting her lips with her tongue, carefully and lightly, even for a moment, she didn''t want to separate and eat marrow.


    Hold the hand of the son and help each other.


    Then he realized how wonderful it was to kiss.


    Touch each other''s noses, skin, lips, as if to deliberately hide his feelings / desires in the bottom of his heart.


    Yunshishi allowed him to kiss. After so many times of practice, he now knows how to respond to his kiss. A little tip of his tongue gently licked his lips, and quickly retracted, as if he were a naughty kitten, licking him, as if he was showing kindness.


    She enjoyed her careful response.


    Therefore, when she licked his lip again, he quickly held it, took the opportunity to pry open her lip seam, penetrated deeply / slightly, and gently swept between her lips and teeth.


    Such as the breath of the orchid, suddenly came to the face, and it smelled very good.


    In recent days, he has been with her, using the same brand of toothpaste, bath milk and shampoo.


    So, every breath in her body, like him, is integrated and inseparable from each other.

 Chapter 748

    He likes this feeling very much. He likes every part of her and has his taste.


    Gradually, he didn''t want to end up with a kiss.


    In the hospital for several days, he took into account her injury, never touched her, even if it was kissing, it was just a matter of time.


    There was no rain for several days. She was close to each other, and she thought about her body.


    While kissing her, muyazhe tentatively took her hand and led her to a place where he was covetously looking, as if he was sending out some secret signal.


    The hot touch from the fingertips, even across the fabric, is so clear.


    Cloud poetry opened his eyes, but his deep eyes.


    There is no need to cover up the dark / desire in the eyes.


    "Hello, you..."


    Yun Shishi''s face is blushing, but he doesn''t know how to say he is good, and what is in the man''s mind?


    This man


    As soon as he got off the plane, he


    How energetic is it?


    "Can you think of anything else besides this?"


    "No," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy dare not be more upright!


    "Mommy..."


    Not far away came Xiao Yichen''s anxious voice. Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe were stunned. The voice came from the stairs, and they immediately rushed to hear it.


    Walking to the second floor of the escalator, I saw Xiaoyi Chen holding yuntianyou standing at the end of the stairs, looking around, sweating, anxious and nervous on the face, and seeing them coming, his voice was filled with uneasy crying.


    "Mommy, brother, he He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his brother. He looks like he has trouble breathing! "


    Yuntianyou is held in his arms. Xiaoyichen is relatively tall. Yuntianyou is shorter than him. When he holds yuntianyou in his arms, the whole person looks small and boneless, as if the wind can blow away.


    Yun Shishi''s heart was stunned. He saw that Yun Tianyou was crouching together, his hands tightly covering his chest, as if he was about to suffocate. He was in a hurry to breathe, gasping heavily, and his face was red.


    The sweat drops of bean roll down from his face and drop on Xiaoyi Chen''s hand.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks down at Yun Tianyou''s painful face. His face is more and more guilty, and his eyes are anxious, as if he is about to cry.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    You you sent out a faint cry for help. He didn''t say a word, but he had to breathe heavily. He couldn''t speak the whole sentence coherently.


    Muyazhe frowned and frowned. It was the first time he saw the child when he was ill.


    It''s very painful.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine the pain.


    Can''t breathe, it must be hard!


    The child


    Muyazhe was shocked, and suddenly recalled that day when yuntianyou was in hospital, the doctor said: "this child is in a very bad condition, because of premature birth, coupled with inadequate nutrient absorption in the mother''s body, the body is weak. The best way is to operate. However, the child is too small at present, and the operation will have great risks, so it is not recommended. At present, only drugs can be used to control and stabilize the disease. "


    Hyperventilation is a physiological reaction caused by acute anxiety. When the attack occurs, the patient will feel the heart rate accelerating, palpitation and sweating.


    The patient can''t feel the breath, so the breath is accelerated, so the carbon dioxide is continuously discharged and the concentration is too low, causing respiratory alkalosis and other symptoms.


    The condition is severe and can lead to quadriplegia or even shock.

 Chapter 749

    Yunshishi immediately went downstairs and walked to xiaoyichen. At one glance, he was determined to have committed his old disease.


    "Send him to bed, lie on his back, or help him to sit!"


    Over respiratory syndrome, when ill, often unable to breathe, heart suffocation pain, people will subconsciously curl up.


    But the more this happens, the more unable to breathe, the more you have to lie on your back or sit up to relieve the symptoms.


    Yunshishi wants to take over youyou from Yichen''s arms. Qiao Bo, a butler in a tuxedo, immediately comes forward and respectfully says, "madam, let me come!"


    Madam


    She was surprised by the appellation, but now she didn''t care so much. The housekeeper sent the children to the bedroom.


    Yunshishi finds a paper bag again, holds youyou''s shoulder and hands it to him: "Youyou, come here, this..."


    She was too anxious to speak.


    There is even a trace of yuntianyou. Take the paper bag from yunshishi, cover your mouth and nose, and take a deep breath


    Muyazhe pursed his lips and looked at youyou''s miserable appearance, but he was at a loss.


    He asked, "is this his old disease?"


    Xiaoyichen is guarding youyou at the bedside. Seeing muyazhe asking, he immediately turns his eyes to yunshishi: "Mommy, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Yunshishi calms down the tense mood and immediately comforts: "it''s OK, xiaoyichen, don''t worry."


    Said, she looked up to Mu Yazhe: "where is your luggage? I brought the medicine, and the bottles were in his luggage. "


    Without waiting for moyazhe to open his mouth, Chamberlain Joe Boli immediately went up and said, "the luggage has been put away. I''ll get it right away."


    "Well, please!"


    "You are welcome, madam." The housekeeper was polite, and immediately turned away from the room to pick up the luggage.


    Although yunshishi comforted her a few words, xiaoyichen was still guilty.


    He didn''t know that his brother had such a serious old disease.


    I don''t know what kind of old disease it is?


    Originally, they were playing volleyball. At the beginning, youyou was not happy to play with him. But xiaoyichen was afraid that he would go back and disturb the two people''s world between daddy and Mommy. He immediately challenged them.


    Youyou is not convinced, so he plays with him for several rounds.


    In sports, xiaoyichen''s talent is much better than youyou. YouYou can''t play youyou naturally.


    However, little Yi Chen is letting him, the score system, he tries to keep the scores of the two people at the same level.


    Gradually, youyou also saw that xiaoyichen was obviously letting him, and his heart was unwilling, and his competitive heart was hooked up.


    Usually, he doesn''t have any friends, and he seldom plays with other children.


    There are no friends of the same age around.


    It was the first time to play the game, but youyou was smart and soon familiar with the rules.


    The sun is a little poisonous.


    Especially near the sea, the beach, the sun is not blocked.


    Directly on the skin.


    Although xiaoyichen had applied sunscreen to him before, after several rounds, youyou felt his heart beat faster and he was gradually out of strength.


    The score gradually widened the gap.


    You are not willing.


    "The last round, who wins, who can sleep with mommy tonight!" Small Yi Chen says suddenly.


    "You you look unhappy:" no


    "Are you afraid of losing?"


    You you said in a hurry, "you can''t sleep with Mommy, whether you win or not. Mommy is mine!"


    "Then Mommy and daddy sleep


    Small Yi Chen but has the heart to tease him, thought, said.

 Chapter 750

    "Then Mommy and daddy sleep


    "No way!"


    Youyou''s face suddenly looks extremely embarrassed.


    "Why not?"


    "Because..."


    He was so angry that he pressed his lips, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He bit his teeth, suddenly stood on tiptoe, exhausted all his strength, and sent the ball out.


    The ball leaped high in the air over the net fence, but deviated from the track.


    Little Yi Chen picks up the ball and comes back, but sees you fall on the beach with a very strange posture.


    At first, he thought that this guy must have not exercised for a long time, so he was exhausted. However, when he walked in, he saw youyou''s face in agony, and Xiaoyi Chen was in a mess.


    I saw his hands tightly covering his chest, handsome facial features painfully twisted, a pair of breathless appearance, looking at the real pain.


    The body curled up into a ball, like a shrimp, bow back.


    Little Yi Chen quickly picked him up and entered the castle nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    You you tightly closed his eyes, held a paper bag to cover his mouth and nose, and kept breathing. Yun Shishi guided his breathing rhythm.


    Youyou cleverly follows the rhythm she guides, adjusts her breathing again and again, and finally the symptoms get a little relief.


    Qiao Bo brings the luggage. Yun Shishi takes out a bunch of bottles and jars from the luggage. Xiao Yichen stares at it.


    Is such a pile of medicine taken by my brother?


    Is my brother sick?


    But


    Xiaoyichen''s eyes fell on the bed and looked at yuntianyou''s face, which gradually recovered. It looked very healthy, not like a sick child.


    Yunshishi takes out the small medicine bottle, puts some first-aid medicine into it, goes to youYou, and puts the medicine in his inner pocket.


    Youyou is calm on his face. It seems that it''s impossible for him to carry the medicine with him.


    "Don''t you have to eat now?" Mu Yazhe frowned.


    "When the symptoms are relieved, there is no need. These drugs are for emergency use in case of illness when I am away. " Cloud poetry explains.


    "So serious?"


    "Already, much better than when I was a child." Yunshishi smiled and looked at youyou who was holding a paper bag and breathing deeply. "When he was a child, he had frequent illnesses, and now it has been alleviated a lot. The doctor said that it''s better to be able to perform the operation, but youyou is too young. Now the operation, there will be a lot of risks, so you can only control it first. "


    "Mommy, why is my brother like this?" Little Yi Chen gently pulls the corner of her dress around her.


    He is persistent in trying to find out what is going on. After that, he will pay attention!


    Always feel his brother, fragile as fragile glass, if not careful care, broken.


    "Is it because I played volleyball with him, so... "


    "No."


    Yunshishi squats down slightly and holds Xiaoyi Chen''s shoulder: "it has nothing to do with playing volleyball, and it''s not caused by Xiaoyi Chen, so, baby, don''t blame yourself."


    "If I don''t pull him to play volleyball, maybe, it won''t be like this..."


    Little Yi Chen looks to you you and looks worried.


    Yunshishi explained it in the simplest words: "his disease is related to the weakness of heart function. If he exercises hard, he will easily cause palpitation. If he is emotional, he will cause respiratory disease."


    Emotional?


    Xiaoyichen suddenly recalled the precious smile and will to win on youyou''s face when playing volleyball.

 Chapter 751

    It''s because I''m too excited to play.


    "I see. Next time, I will pay attention to avoid such a thing."


    Small Yi Chen said, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and promised to cloud poem: "Mommy, don''t worry! I will take good care of my brother in the future. "


    Youyou sits on the bed, holds the paper bag, and breathes again and again. His eyes slowly fall on Xiaoyi Chen''s firm face.


    I will take good care of my brother in the future.


    Although the voice is tender, it is powerful, reliable and direct to the heart.


    Youyou''s eyebrows are slightly extended, eyes are slightly bent, and the pink lips covered by paper bags are gently outlined in a radian.


    His brother, as if, is very reliable?


    It''s not as stupid as he thought.


    It''s unexpected and reliable.


    Youyou''s symptoms soon settled down. Xiaoyichen immediately went to bed, supported his shoulder and helped him lie down, but he didn''t twist the quilt.


    Yunshishi steps forward and looks at it carefully. When he recovers, he doesn''t worry.


    "Tired of playing?" She pinched his little face. "Look at you, sweating all over, have a good time?"


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at him expectantly.


    Youyou glances at Xiaoyi Chen lightly. His cheeks are red, but he pretends to be cold: "well, it''s OK. It''s a bit boring."


    It''s a little boring


    Xiaoyi Chen suddenly dropped his eyes and pouted out his mouth.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep first, wake up, and Mommy will give you a bath."


    "Well, is Mommy with me?" Youyou''s eyes narrowed and smiled.


    "Mommy is going to pack up. She will come later. Let her brother accompany you first, OK?" Cloud poetry coaxed him.


    The smile in youyou''s eyes was dim for a moment. However, he glanced sideways and lay on the side of the bed, looking at his little Yi Chen like a dog with its tail wagging


    "All right." Youyou raised his eyebrows, pulled up the quilt, covered half of his face, and showed only one pair of eyes, which obviously showed disappointment.


    The corners of the mouth, however, hold a shallow arc.


    This time, he didn''t refuse.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Even if you you didn''t show a close expression on his face, in Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes, the Ao Jiao younger brother is undoubtedly close to him!


    "Mommy, I''ll take care of my brother."


    "Well, call me if you need anything." Yunshishi wants to leave more opportunities for the brothers to run in.


    Six years, almost like a flood, diluted the strong feelings between brothers.


    Now, she hopes that the two children can get closer, at least not to share.


    Xiaoyichen obviously likes youyou very much. But Youyou, the child, looks cold to xiaoyichen.


    Yunshishi leaves the room. Yuntianyou covers his face in the quilt and plans to take a nap.


    Just as he was about to go to sleep, Xiaoyi Chen lifted the quilt on his face: "sleeping can''t be covered in the quilt, it''s not good for the body."


    Youyou: "..."


    Small Yi Chen a handsome small face in front of him enlarges: "younger brother, are you sleepy?"


    "Sleepy." You you did not cold not light finish, then turned a body, back to him, cold attitude.


    Xiaoyi Chen Ran to the other side of the bed and lay down in front of him with a bright smile: "are you thirsty? Do you want water? "

 Chapter 752

    "No."


    You close your eyes.


    Xiaoyichen suddenly reached his ear and said quietly, "brother, your eyelashes are so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy, talk a lot.


    Youyou is so upset that he turns over.


    Small Yi Chen is like a kitten again, quietly lying in front of him, carefully looking at youyou''s face with his eyes closed.


    The long eyelashes are thick and curly, just like the beautiful black phoenix feather.


    his eyes, like himself, are typical peach blossom eyes with deep eyeliner and high eyed corners.


    The bridge of nose is straight, like the thin lips of Cherry Blossom lips.


    Different from him, this guy''s skin is really good / tender. It''s white and clear. It''s tender and watery. It''s as white as porcelain.


    For a moment, Xiaoyi Chen couldn''t help it. He reached out and pinched his face.


    You you cold not Ding to detect a "salty pig hand" hold, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He is surprised at xiaoyichen''s eyes.


    "Wow, the skin is good / tender, like water, so soft and smooth..."


    Youyou molars: "moyichen -"


    "come!" Small Yi Chen subconsciously stood up in a straight military posture, the majestic voice, shaking the room are constantly reverberating.


    Youyou is stunned by his loud "to" voice.


    Realizing his embarrassment, xiaoyichen felt the back of his head and said, "well I have been training in the army since I was a child. You call my name, and I subconsciously salute... "


    "You you eyebrow angle mercilessly a smoke:" you can''t be quiet for a while


    "Well, well!" Xiaoyi Chen looks at him with a spoiled face.


    Youyou is not comfortable with his eyes. He immediately draws the line: "warning you, keep five meters away from me."


    Xiaoyi Chen yawned, nodded, and really retreated three steps, keeping a distance of five meters from him.


    "Don''t come any closer to me!" Youyou warns again.


    Little Yi Chen holds his head and nods.


    Youyou gets into the quilt and closes his eyes. He doesn''t forget to look back at him.


    Xiaoyi Chen is in peace.


    He sat on the floor with his chin in one hand, his eyelids slightly shrugged, and he was obviously a little sleepy.


    It''s sleepy.


    At noon, I didn''t take a nap. Now I feel a little sleepy.


    "Brother, I''m sleepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, are you asleep?"


    "Well." A muffled voice came from the quilt.


    "How can I talk when I''m asleep?"


    "Shut up." You bless Leng hum.


    Little Yi Chen sipped his mouth, hesitated for a while, and said, "I''m sleepy, too. Can I sleep next to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no reply for a while.


    He stood up and saw that youyou was asleep.


    He tiptoed to the bedside, and looked at him again. He saw youyou close his eyes and cover the quilt. It seemed that he was really asleep.


    Little Yi Chen bit his lip, and hung his leg on the bed. Seeing that there was no reaction in the quilt, he laid down carefully on the bed.


    The head lightly touched the pillow, small Yi Chen closed his eyes, soon fell asleep.


    Youyou suddenly slowly opens his eyes, looks at xiaoyichen''s sleeping face, and sighs gently.


    This annoying guy, finally quiet.


    But doesn''t he cover it?


    Although the sun outside the window is hot, but the air conditioner is turned on in the room. If you don''t sleep under the quilt, you will catch cold easily.


    However, there is only a quilt in the room.


    Youyou holds the quilt corner and looks at him hesitantly, obviously unwilling to build a quilt with him.

 Chapter 753

    Hum.


    Don''t build a quilt with this annoying guy!


    He didn''t come to sleep with his quilt in his arms, so he deserved to catch cold.


    Yuntianyou thought so, he turned over and went to sleep.


    Xiaoyi Chen suddenly turns over. Youyou is going to sleep, but he wakes up with his turning.


    He looked back and saw xiaoyichen turning to him, arms around his shoulders, obviously in his sleep, feeling cold.


    You you pursed your lips, frowned slightly, struggled with the expression on your face, and slowly lifted a corner of the quilt


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, yunshishi packed up.


    Muyazhe leaned against the door of the room and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "who cleans the room at home?"


    "The house is too big. Please clean it up."


    "Before moving? You didn''t rent a house for a while? "


    "Well, according to the duty schedule, you and I take turns cleaning." Speaking of this, yunshishi suddenly felt guilty, "but most of the time, youyou is cleaning up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "How could you let my son work hard?"


    "What! What eyes do you have? " Yun Shishi protested with some displeasure, "what do you mean I let you work hard? You look like I''m abusing children."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Muyazhe walked into the room, sat on the bed, and listed her accusations one by one: "who have you ever seen a child with the skill of a five-star chef at the age of six? Have you ever seen a child cleaning a room by himself at the age of six? Who have you met? When you are six years old... "


    At the age of six, he is worth billions.


    Yunshishi didn''t know about it.


    He almost let slip.


    "Mr. mu, my classmate youyou is seven years old. He just had his birthday." Cloud poetry reminds him.


    "Is there any difference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No? One year older, I''m more sensible. "


    "He''s got to be smart." "At least, I''ve never seen a precocious child like him," she reminded


    Yunshi''s heart emptied for a few seconds, and he nodded silently.


    This child, indeed It''s too early.


    "How do you educate your children?" he doubted


    It''s really superb.


    The last time he tasted the food made by you you, if Yun Shishi didn''t admit it, he couldn''t even believe it. Such a profound cooking skill came from a child.


    Every piece of meat is extremely light, stir fry until it tastes good.


    How does Yun poetry educate children at home?


    "There''s not much education, let it go." Cloud poetry is very calm.


    Nature develops a ghost.


    "Can natural development develop like this?" It is obvious that he does not believe it.


    "Otherwise? I didn''t even sign up for an interest class. He usually plays computer games at home, reads magazines and does exercises! " Cloud poetry is innocent.


    Muyazhe gave her a sidelong look.


    Yeah.


    On the surface of playing computer, in fact, I don''t know who is breaking through the protection program?


    On the surface, I am reading magazines, but I don''t know that I am studying the financial profile of other companies?


    Do exercises on the surface That book of exercises are all high math exercises!


    "Besides, my son is born to be a little warm God. He knows how to understand me. Therefore, he is self-taught without my help. Isn''t that a good thing?" Yunshi''s poems are full of pride.


    It''s said that she has a good son of twenty-four filial piety.

 Chapter 754

    "If you put it abroad, you must be complained about and abused children."


    "What?"


    "Where am I abusing you?" he retorted wordlessly? Do you think I am you? "


    "What happened to me?"


    "Little Yi Chen is still so young, he was thrown into the army training by you. How could you have such a cruel father?"


    "When I was three years old, I was thrown into the army to watch and train." Slowly said muyazhe.


    "What?" he said? Three years old? Three year olds can''t even talk incoherently. "


    "That''s you. I can recite a hundred ancient poems by the age of three."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the big deal! " Yunshishi feels that her IQ seems to be despised, and immediately protests, "don''t attack yourself."


    "Stupid woman, I suspect you''ve dragged the family down." Muyazhe suddenly looked at her face seriously and said.


    "What do you mean?" said Yun


    "You pulled the family''s IQ average."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry is silent.


    "I admit that I am not as smart as you, but I am also good or bad undergraduate excellent graduation?"


    "We''re talking about intelligence, not learning."


    Yun Shishi hands up and surrenders: "OK, OK! I''m so sorry for dragging you down! But I''m holding up the average of the family''s looks, huh? "


    Said, she blinked, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a proud smile.


    Muyazhe stood up, went to her, reached for her hand, pulled into the bad.


    Bow head, reach out to open her hair, only to see her ear lobes, wearing the day he gave her "stars in the sky.".


    She also wears the meteor pendant on her neck.


    He outlined the corner of his lips with satisfaction and kissed her on the side of the face.


    Cloud poetry eyes Zheng Zheng, then raised his head, gently kiss back.


    He was so tall that she had to stand on tiptoe.


    A peck fell on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, young lady, I went out in the afternoon and caught a lot of seafood. Do you have any plans for the evening? "


    Cloud poetry raised eyebrows: "it''s rare to come to the seaside. How about having a picnic at the seaside in the evening?"


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi came into the room, the two children were still sleeping. However, when they came to the bedside, they saw xiaoyichen and youyou sleeping face to face. The two brothers were close together. Xiaoyichen''s arm was lightly placed on youyou''s shoulder, and youyou''s face was buried low in front of his chest.


    You are quieter than sleeping.


    Two little guys should have a quilt.


    Yun Shishi smiled, fell in front of the bed, gently called: "you you, little Yi Chen, wake up."


    After a few calls, youyou wakes up: "Mommy..."


    "Wake up, it''s going to be dark, ready for dinner!"


    Youyou rubs the dim sleepy eyes. Aside, xiaoyichen wakes up, opens his eyes, and sees yunshishi. He smiles: "Mommy!"


    "Xiaoyichen, get ready with your brother and come down for dinner."


    Xiaoyichen''s eyes narrowed and smiled, and nodded. "Well!"


    "Mommy is waiting for you downstairs."


    Said, cloud poetry left the room.


    You you immediately turned over and got out of bed, went to the bathroom and took a shower.


    Xiaoyi Chen sits up from the bed, but sees the quilt on his body. When he recovers his consciousness, he cannot help but doubt it.


    He still remembered that when he went to bed, he had no quilt.


    Is it not


    When yuntianyou walked out of the bathroom around the bath towel, xiaoyichen immediately came up and asked coyly, "brother, did you cover the quilt on me?"

 Chapter 755

    Yun Tianyou said expressionless, "No."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Shall I cover you? Do you think it''s possible? " The unspeakable dislike in yuntianyou''s eyes, ask.


    Xiaoyichen''s eyes showed disappointment and some accidents: "that The quilt on me... "


    "You robbed it yourself." Yuntianyou wipes his hair with a towel and replies coldly.


    "I didn''t have the habit of robbing quilts when I was sleeping," xiaoyichen explained immediately


    Yun Tianyou glanced at him with a disdainful look, and snorted coldly, "you are still talking in your sleep. You are so noisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have any bad habits other than sleeping. " Little Yi Chen pleads for himself wrongly.


    He usually sleeps and doesn''t talk in his sleep.


    "It doesn''t count to push the quilt?" You twist your eyebrows and ask him.


    "Ah..." Small Yi Chen is surprised to stare big eyes, "eh, I still pedal quilt?"


    "You sleep and drool!" Yun Tianyou''s eyes suddenly became more disgusted. "I also took photos. Do you want to see them?"


    Xiaoyi Chen shriveled his mouth and was so aggrieved that he pointed to him and complained: "you even took my picture secretly!"


    Yun Tianyou draws a sinister arc around his mouth: "what? I''ll steal the picture. What can you do with me? "


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at his smile. For a moment, an illusion suddenly appears.


    In front of him, the smile of God bless evil four overlaps with that of Mu Yazhe.


    It''s really like that.


    as like as two peas, Dad''s smile is just like dad''s.


    God like genetic ah!


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Tianyou asked oddly when he saw him staring at himself, touching his face.


    "Nothing." Little Yi Chen suddenly shook his head in silence.


    Youyou saw that he didn''t entangle with him any more. He didn''t get used to it. He thought he was bullying too much. He just wanted to comfort him, but he saw that xiaoyichen suddenly rushed to him, two claws extended, and tore off his bath towel.


    Yun Tianyou looks stunned. Some of them are caught off guard by his sudden "attack". In response, the bath towel used to "cover up the shame" on his body has been torn off by Xiaoyi Chen and caught in his hand.


    "Hahaha! If you dare to take a picture of me, I will take a picture of you! "


    Xiaoyi Chen grabs his bath towel with one hand, and he is full of energy.


    "Stupid! dumbass! You give me the bath towel! " Yun Tianyou is so angry that he immediately reaches out to cover Xiaoyou, but xiaoyichen mercilessly laughs at him.


    "Wow, brother, you are so small! Mini cute! "


    Yuntianyou''s face suddenly rose to an apple color: "you..."


    "It''s so small, shame!"


    Youyou is not convinced to ask: "are you very big?"


    "Bigger than you, bigger than you!" Xiaoyi Chen grimaces and immediately reaches for his mobile phone out of his pants pocket. "Here, take a picture!"


    "Go away!"


    Yuntianyou picks up a nearby thing and smashes it at him. Xiaoyichen dodges it nimbly, as quick as a leopard, with vigorous steps.


    "You..."


    "Click"


    "click" -


    in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yichen has already taken three photos.


    Yuntianyou gnaws his teeth to death.


    Before that, I changed my mind about this guy and thought he should be a reliable brother.


    I didn''t expect


    So change!


    Take him naked!


    "You you, darling, don''t be shy! We are brothers. We should be honest with each other. "


    "Don''t shoot any more!" he said angrily


    I knew I would change my clothes in the shower before I came out!

 Chapter 756

    "Moyichen, you dare to shoot again!"


    Yuntianyou covers the place of shame with his hand, and looks at him angrily.


    His threat, moyichen did not put in the eyes, like.


    He raised his mobile phone and proudly said: "I''ll take a picture of him, and it''s not like you taking a picture secretly. I''m still shooting openly. What can you do with me? How is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou saw that he dared to brag in front of him, and his anger rose.


    Moyichen is not afraid of the anger from youyou. He is still cheering and pulling hatred.


    "Ah, Xiaoyou is so small, so mini. Why is it so small?"


    Mu Yichen covers his mouth and Snickers at him.


    Yun Tianyou gave a cold snort, smiled coldly, and asked slowly, "you say I''m small, but I don''t know how big you are."


    "Mine must be bigger than yours. Because Daddy''s is very big, I must be the same as daddy when I grow up. "


    Little Yi Chen put his hand in his waist and said in a forthright voice.


    In words, the sale of muyashen can no longer be thorough.


    At the moment, mu Yazhe, who is walking with yunshishi on the beach, sneezes gracefully.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t believe it! You can''t believe a word. Obviously, it''s very small, but it''s also very big. It''s obviously bragging! "


    Youyou pink lips a turn, looked at him contemptuously at a certain place, is very disdainful.


    His hands are too small to cover the key parts left and right, and he''s simply not pretentious. He let go of his hands, put them in his waist, and looked at him coldly.


    A mockery in the eye cannot be more obvious.


    Mu Yichen''s face changed slightly. Because of youyou''s merciless sarcasm and query, he was hurt. He blushed and said, "I didn''t cheat you! Mine is bigger than you. You are obviously jealous of me, so... "


    "Then show me. If you don''t show me, how can I know how big you are? " Youyou points at him, smiles coldly and presses hard.


    It''s a real gun, but we need to show it.


    What you say by mouth is a big lie!


    Mu Yichen is innocent and simple. He is excited by his words: "OK, I will show you! Who is afraid of whom? "


    He came to him unconvinced, just about to untie the pants chain, but youyou gave a vicious smile, and also stretched out his claws, learning the way of admiring Yichen, and pulled his pants down.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Yichen was frightened by his action and stepped back half a step. However, he tripped over his pants and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Then, his shame was exposed to the air.


    Yuntianyou took a look, and then his eyes showed disdain.


    I thought how big he was, and obviously he was not much bigger than him. What''s his pride?


    This time, it''s Mo Yichen''s turn to be shy. He tightly covers the shy part with a delicate red face, and bites his lips to death. His eyes are full of innocence and accusations.


    "You picked my pants!"


    "We are brothers. We should be frank with each other!" Yun Tianyou snorts and repeats what he said just now. It''s a compliment.


    Mu Yichen immediately wants to get up from the ground, but yuntianyou comes forward quickly and sits on him.


    Poor little Yi Chen didn''t get up, so he was blessed by yuntianyou and fell back to the ground.

 Chapter 757

    Yun Tianyou hides his mobile phone from his hands and snaps at his "mini Yi Chen" for a while. It''s a close-up!


    Little Yi Chen blushed and said, "no shooting! Don''t shoot! "


    "Now you know how shy you are? That''s what I did just now! "


    Yun Tianyou said, and then "cut" a, mocked: "still say you are very big! It''s the lotus that shows its sharp point. "


    Xiao He just has a sharp point. This metaphor is absolutely amazing.


    "River What fried dumplings? " Little Yi Chen is confused by a metaphor that he is not always cold.


    "Stupid, such a profound philosophy of language, it must not be understood by such a stupid fool as you!" Youyou smiled and took several close-ups, which made him stand up contentedly.


    "How many did you take just now?"


    "Nine in a row." Yun Tianyou puts on his shirt gracefully, holds his mobile phone in one hand, and constantly looks at the close-up shot just now.


    By contrast, Mu Yichen''s little Ding Ding is indeed a little bigger than him.


    But it''s just a little.


    He has room for growth.


    Maybe later, he went against the attack, maybe.


    "Give me my cell phone back!" Xiaoyichen picks up his pants and grabs yuntianyou''s hand.


    Yuntianyou presses the send button to send the photos of Fangcai to his cloud, save them, and smash and delete the photos of Fangcai xiaoyichen.


    The whole process, but more than ten seconds, his fingers on the screen speed, make sure that the photos are deleted later. Then he left his cell phone generously.


    "No, give it back to you!"


    Xiaoyichen immediately holds his mobile phone to look through the album, only to find that he has just photographed several nude photos of Youyou, all! No See! Now!


    Mu Yichen said sadly, "what did you do?"


    "Nothing to do."


    "Then why are all those pictures gone?"


    Yuntianyou said: "Oh, I deleted it."


    "Oh, you are good or bad!" Mu Yichen complains against him wrongly.


    It''s hard to steal the photos, but they are all deleted. My heart hurts!


    Youyou put on the suit and shorts gracefully, snorted coldly, but could not deny: "you are too stupid, how can you blame me for being too bad?"


    "You deleted my photo..."


    Yuntianyou turns around and draws the arc of pondering: "I have to remind you that it''s you who take pictures of me first, and I just legally protect my privacy. Although I am still young, I still have the right to defend my privacy. Do you understand? "


    "What does it mean to violate privacy?"


    "It''s a violation of my privacy that you take pictures of me without my permission."


    Mu Yichen looks at him in a daze.


    If I think he''s grandiose It makes sense to listen?


    Mu Yichen nods his head if he is aware of it. He suddenly responds.


    "Then you Then why do you want to take a picture of me


    "That''s your incompetence. You can attack my cloud and delete those photos!" Yun Tianyou''s hands are spread out, and the expression on his face is really disgusting to Mu Yichen.


    "You You''re playing dirty. "


    Mu Yichen is in a state of impatience and aphasia. He thinks this younger brother is too hateful.


    Yun Tianyou defiantly smiles: "stupid, stupid!"


    "You -" Mu Yichen was even more annoyed and rushed to him.


    Youyou falls to the ground unprepared.


    There was so much movement that it hit the luggage on the table.


    The bag fell to the ground, and a small and well packed gift box rolled out of it.

 Chapter 758

    Mu Yichen was shocked by the fading voice of the East and the West. He immediately looked up and saw that it was the gift he had given you.


    "Eh?"


    Curious, he let go of youyou and took the small and exquisite gift box in his hand.


    The package hasn''t been torn off, and even the bow tie tied by the ribbon hasn''t been pulled off.


    It''s just that there are some wear marks on the outer packing, like they are often teased.


    Why hasn''t it been disassembled?


    He chose this gift, but it took a lot of effort, just hope he can like it.


    But doesn''t my brother like the gift he sent?


    So, I''m not even interested in taking it apart.


    Youyou gets up from the ground, wipes the dust off his clothes, looks up, and at a glance, he sees that Mu Yichen has taken the gift box in his hand, his eyebrows are tight, his eyes are thoughtful, and his eyes fall on the gift box again, his face is strangely red, and he immediately steps forward.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Youyou reaches for it, but it''s empty.


    Mu Yichen avoids his action, looks up, his eyes fall on his face, there are some tangles in his eyes: "this It''s a gift from me. "


    "Yes." You you pinched the corner of his clothes, and some nervously sipped his lips, but pretended to be cold and gorgeous and raised his proud chin.


    The lips of small powder are tightly pressed into a line.


    "Why didn''t you open it?" Moyichen asked curiously.


    "I I...... " Yuntianyou twisted his eyebrows and hesitated for a long time. He glanced at him coldly. He said angrily, "why do you ask for this? I want you to take care of it!"


    Little Yi Chen has already sucked his cold, hard and proud attitude. However, looking at the carefully selected gift, it seems that he didn''t get his younger brother''s attention, and his heart is inevitably lost.


    "I chose this gift for a long time."


    "And then..." When youyou saw the lonely color floating on his face, his heart seemed to be stabbed, and his attitude was soft.


    "Then I hope you like it." Little Yi Chen raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed at himself, "but you don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you like this gift..." Mu Yichen''s face is slightly broken, a little sad.


    You you hesitated for a while, hesitated and said, "yes No more! Just... "


    "Don''t like it. Ah...... "


    Muyichen said, a face wronged to accept the gift into his own trouser pocket.


    Yun Tianyou is in a hurry. He rushes to him and holds his wrist. He looks unhappy and says, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Yichen suddenly became nervous when he saw him. For a while, he was at a loss: "don''t you like this gift?"


    "Even if I don''t like it, you can''t take it away!" Yun Tianyou frowns and says, "you gave it to me, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes. " Moyichen said.


    "At least, let me see what it is. I can decide whether I like it or not." Yuntianyou is all coy. "I haven''t opened it yet?"


    Because, inexplicable, some do not want to open.


    Mu Yichen thinks that this brother is really contradictory. He doesn''t like it for a while. He has to look at it for a while before deciding whether to like it or not?


    Does he like it or not?


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You gave it to me. It''s mine. There''s no reason to take it back! " Yuntianyou snatched it from him.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes turned and suddenly understood what was wrong with him.

 Chapter 759

    He should not be Reluctant to open the gift, right?


    On the surface, though I don''t like it, in fact, I like it very much, right?


    Just because it''s awkward, shy to say?


    It must be.


    Then, Mu Yichen snatched the gift in his hand and came back. He pretended to be aggrieved and sad and said, "if you don''t like it, don''t force it."


    Youyou is shocked for a while. He takes a breath from the corner of his lips, but he can''t squeeze out a coherent sentence for a long time: "I......"


    He likes it very much.


    Because apart from mummy, it seems that he has never received a gift from anyone. The package is so delicate, serious and careful. He always carries it with him. He wants to open it several times, but he is reluctant to do so.


    I don''t know why.


    Is reluctant to destroy such a beautiful package.


    It can be seen that these are packed by hand, and every detail from small to trimming is very attentive.


    Mu Yichen looks at the struggling and complicated expression on his face expectantly.


    Say it.


    Say what you like.


    Why always keep the truth in mind and don''t tell it out?


    He should be very fond of the gift he gave. It can be seen from his eyes. Why not say it?


    Who on earth inherits such an awkward character?


    In the eyes of moyichen''s expectation, youyou takes a deep breath and opens his mouth, but only a few words: "that Forget it! "


    After that, he glanced at Mu Yichen coldly: "I haven''t seen such a person as you. They have sent gifts to others and robbed them back. Hum!"


    Youyou turns around and puts on his pants and ignores him.


    Mu Yichen''s lips are hard.


    His brother, he''s not a normal one.


    Suddenly, with a sigh, Mu Yichen came to him and handed the gift to him: "no, take it apart and have a look!"


    "No dismantling!"


    "Take it apart!"


    "Don''t tear it down, you mind?"


    "No, I''ll help you!" Said Mu Yichen, and he really started to dismantle it.


    When youyou saw him, he stopped him nervously: "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it..." You you pucker your lips. "I''ll take it apart."


    Mu Yichen hears the words, can''t help but "poof hiss" and laughs.


    This guy, it''s fun.


    When youyou saw his mouth covered and sniggered, his face turned red. He became angry and said, "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you."


    "It''s very ill." Youyou snorted coldly, then squeezed the ribbon with his fingers, hesitated for a moment, and finally took a sip of his lips, then pulled it away.


    Slowly unpacking the package, his face looked forward to and devout, and every step was careful, even if the cheap packaging paper was not willing to be broken.


    Mu Yichen looks at the serious and cautious expression on his face, and his heart is touched.


    He I really cherish this gift.


    It can be seen from the careful movements.


    Some warm heart, as if flowing into a stream of heat.


    At this time, youyou has unpacked the package. In the box, there is a Violet crystal bracelet lying quietly.


    He was slightly surprised to open his eyes. The mysterious and beautiful purple and crystal are very attractive with their unique design.


    "Bracelet?"


    All of a sudden, you you twisted his eyebrows and felt that the bracelet was familiar. It seemed that he suddenly reflected. He suddenly looked down and fell on Mu Yichen''s wrist.


    saw that as like as two peas, he had a crystal chain on his wrist.


    "Do you like it?" Moyichen looked at his face and asked nervously.

 Chapter 760

    "Did you pick it?" You you squint, some doubt.


    This mu Yichen looks stupid, and his vision is surprisingly good.


    Mu Yichen is a little dissatisfied with the direct doubt in his eyes. He says angrily, "what kind of eyes do you have?"


    It''s like looking at a fool.


    "You haven''t answered me yet, do you like it?"


    Moyichen asked relentlessly.


    Youyou, however, seems to have deliberately ignored his question. He carefully took out his bracelet and studied it. "How is this bracelet worn?"


    "I''ll wear it for you."


    Mu Yichen immediately volunteered and took over the bracelet: "put out your hand."


    "Well."


    Youyou reaches out and shows a white wrist.


    Mu Yichen gently put the bracelet on his hand. It seems that it''s a little big. The main thing is that youyou is too thin. His wrist is a full circle smaller than his, his eyebrows are raised, and his size is tightened.


    "Is it tight?"


    "No, it''s just right."


    "You are too thin. Why are you so thin?" Mu Yichen looks up at him, "do you usually not eat meat?"


    "Eat."


    "Little to eat?"


    You you said: "No. I''m a carnivore. "


    No heat, no joy.


    He likes beef in particular. Sometimes he is in a good mood and he will fry the steak. The steak he makes tastes better than that in the restaurant.


    "Then why don''t you grow meat?" Mu Yichen has been defeated.


    "Well Mommy used to pay attention to providing nutrition for me. She said that I was growing up and had a customized meal list every day. However, I couldn''t grow a few Jin of meat even if I ate it. " Youyou recalled that when he stood on the banging of his weight, the pointer was still in a short period of time, and yunshishi looked decadent, "it seems that I am such a system, and I can''t grow meat."


    Mu Yichen blinked magically: "then how can you be so thin? I feel that I can lift you with one hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou looked at him speechless. "You are so well-developed and have a simple mind."


    "Nonsense! Where am I simple minded? "


    "Then..." Youyou raises his chin and throws an arithmetic question: "how much is 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 + 10? Give you ten seconds, work it out. "


    This simple arithmetic problem, basically, when the teacher has finished his lecture, he can work out the exact answer.


    Little Yi Chen has to bow his head and count the past with one finger and one finger very seriously.


    You look at him, speechless for a long time.


    "Don''t forget it. It''s not right to give you my toes."


    You you despise a word, Mu Yichen is like a thousand arrows through the heart, deeply hit. "I I''m not in shape today. It''s not good. Usually, such arithmetic problems are very simple for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are completely speechless.


    What''s the status of such a simple arithmetic problem!?


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then, the servant gently buttoned the door: "two young masters, have you changed your clothes?"


    Mu Yichen frowned and asked, "what is it?"


    "I''m going to have a picnic by the sea tonight. I''m ready. I''ll wait for two young masters."


    "I see!"


    Mu Yichen turned around and said, "let''s go downstairs!"


    "Well..."


    Youyou nodded and walked to the door first.


    Mu Yichen suddenly thought of something, hesitated for a while, followed up and held his hand.


    You you still want to break away at first, but mu Yichen tightly holds his small hand in the palm of his hand, and does not allow his small hand to be pulled away.

 Chapter 761

    "What are you doing?" Youyou stops helplessly.


    This moyichen, how so sticky, just like his little tail.


    Mu Yichen quickly walked a few steps, turned around and stood in front of him, blocked his way, bowed his head and asked earnestly, "brother, do you think this is OK?"


    "Well?"


    Youyou took a look at him and said nothing at all, which made people unable to figure out what he wanted to ask.


    Mu Yichen pursed his lips and asked earnestly, "Daddy, Mommy, I, together with you, at home and living together, do you think it''s ok?"


    A family of four, live together, live together.


    Youyou''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask. He didn''t speak for a while.


    "Not good?" Mu Yichen suddenly gets nervous and says incoherently, "I like this very much. I like mommy and you too. I want my family to live together, so that I can feel at home, right?"


    It''s very warm.


    Being able to live with Daddy, mummy, and brother makes him feel the warmth of several families.


    In Mu''s home, he only felt the chill and indifference that were eating into his bone marrow. He could not feel the warmth that any home should have, nor the intimate temperature between his heart and his heart.


    Whether it''s mu Wanrou or Mu Sheng, he feels strange and alienated. He doesn''t even want to be close.


    Therefore, since childhood, he has a closed personality. He doesn''t like talking and communicating with others. He keeps himself in his study and immerses himself in his own world.


    Even though we are used to such a cold and clean home, we still have a persistent desire for the warmth of home.


    I want to have a home.


    Looking at youyou''s face carefully, muyichen saw that xiaonaibao''s eyes were struggling, some complicated and some contradictory.


    "Are you afraid that I will take away mommy''s love?" Asked Mu Yichen tentatively.


    Seeing yuntianyou pursing his lips and saying nothing, he immediately stood up and swore: "I swear, I will not rob Mommy, on the contrary, you will have daddy''s love, my love! One of the three of us dotes on you. "


    Yun Tianyou hears the words and stares at him in surprise.


    But mu Yichen swore again and again: "really! Because, you are my brother, I am your brother, I will protect you from any harm, who dares to bully you, I will double it and bully you back for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuntianyou was stunned for a while, and then he even "poof" and chuckled.


    Mu Yichen''s face is embarrassed: "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s like a confession." Yuntianyou can''t help but smoke at the eyebrow corner.


    , as like as two peas in a mammy company, she said the same thing.


    "Can you be serious? At least, I''m serious. " Mu Yichen twisted his eyebrows, but did not give up to blame him.


    Yuntianyou raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    As he said this, he walked downstairs with his handrail.


    Mu Yichen chases after him: "just think about it?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Why think about it?"


    "Because..." Yuntianyou droops his eyes and nibbles his pink lips. "A father and a brother appear out of nowhere. I''m not used to it."


    "Why..." Mu Yichen stood behind him, looking at him with a face of despondency, some inexplicable.


    He worked so hard to win his brother''s trust.

 Chapter 762

    Youyou looks at him speechlessly: "muyichen, your expression now seems to be the same as lovelorn."


    Mu Yichen retorted, "where is it? I am clearly sad. "


    "All right. I''ll really think about it. " Youyou has no choice but to coax him.


    It''s true that it''s his brother, but he needs him to be his brother''s coax. Who is his brother and who is his brother.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Yeah!" Mu Yichen excitedly revives his spirit and recovers his vitality.


    In a second, yuntianyou changed his face and was stunned.


    It''s really a child. It''s like a day in June.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yichen doesn''t know what''s in youyou''s heart. He takes his hand and walks to the beach.


    ¡­¡­


    The beach, the terrace, is putting the long dining table, on the dining table, is putting the exquisite tableware.


    On the edge, on the barbecue machine, it constantly sends out the really unnatural smell.


    It''s pungent.


    YouYou can''t help but cover his lips and nose, and wonder what the man is doing.


    Muyazhe is putting one scallop on it. He leans on it carefully. In the bucket beside him, he loses several baked seafood, which gives off a burning smell.


    Mu Yichen covers his nose and takes a look at a man. He looks at a man''s clumsy way and says, "Daddy, you are so bad."


    Muyazhe''s face turned black, his long fingers pinched his face, and he snorted coldly: "huh? What do you say about daddy? Bad? "


    "No, no, Dad, you''re wrong!" Mu Yichen hurriedly got rid of his grip, fled to one side and rubbed his cheek pitifully.


    Youyou goes to the barbecue machine and looks at the scallops on the barbecue. It seems that the scallops put on by mu Yazhe are scorched again, and they are also disgusted.


    "Stupid."


    The face of muyazhe is completely black.


    Yun Tianyou glanced at his dark face. Somehow, he thought back to Mu Yichen''s proud words --


    "I must be bigger than you. Because Daddy''s is big, I must be the same as daddy when I grow up. "


    "Because Daddy''s is big, I must be the same as daddy when I grow up."


    Because Daddy''s is big


    Because Daddy''s is big


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntianyou''s eyebrow angle twitches for a moment. Then, with a kind of extremely deep eyes, he looks at a certain key part of the man. The eyes mean deep.


    When he saw that he had been staring at himself, and his eyes were fixed on a certain part of him, there was not only a strange expression on his face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh." Youyou hurriedly returns to God, pretending to be calm and saying, "nothing."


    Mu Yazhe:


    All over the face.


    I can''t understand what this little guy is thinking all over his head.


    Mu Yichen sees the deep vision of Youyou, and follows his vision to a certain place of Mu Yazhe.


    Brother to heart.


    At once, he understood what he was looking at and thinking, "Pooh" and covered his mouth to snigger.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Yazhe said sullenly


    "No. Dad, bake your scallops well. They''re burnt again. "


    Muyazhe hurriedly looked at the scallops and smelled a burning smell. Even on his own face, there was a disdain.


    Pick up the pliers, and leave the scallops, which are not known to be the first ones, to one side.


    Yun Tianyou lamented: "it''s a monstrous thing. Daddy, you''re useless. "


    Daddy, you''re useless.


    This sentence is a stroke of understanding.

 Chapter 763

    Muyazhe frowned: "shut up. You can do it. "


    "Well, I''m sure it''s better than yours!" You you looked at him, and did not hide his contempt.


    Mu Yichen said in silence: "what daddy baked is not a question of good taste, but whether he can eat it."


    "Well." Youyou said thoughtfully on his face, "yes, I''m sure the food is poisoned."


    "Maybe there''s no chance of rescue."


    "Well."


    You you are obviously sure of Mu Yichen''s speech.


    Two small milk bags are singing one song and one harmony, which makes him dislike it to the end.


    The hand that the man holds pincers is pulled tight for a while, the back of the hand appears blue tendon, face, blacker!


    "You know what? I can''t eat the food Daddy made. " Little Yi Chen is exploding at the same time.


    "He can cook?"


    "Well. I did it once, and almost blew up the kitchen. " Little Yi Chen shakes his head helplessly and sighs.


    You you squinted at mu Yazhe and despised him even more.


    "I can''t even cook. How can I raise my mommy?"


    Mu Yazhe: " Men must be able to cook? "


    "The man who can''t cook, still want to chase my mommy? If you want to hook my mommy''s heart, you should first hook her stomach. " Youyou gives him a big bad comment when he leaves his pink lips.


    Xiaoyi Chen said: "don''t force my daddy. When he cooks, he is like a terrorist. He will destroy the kitchen if he orders anything."


    He suffered a lot and suffered a lot. He still remembers that day when he pestered his father''s basement kitchen. But half a quarter of an hour later, he heard an explosion in the kitchen. In a moment, the pungent smell came out of the kitchen. When he came closer to the kitchen, the whole wall was blackened.


    The cooking table is in a mess. The pots are all burnt through.


    It''s like a nuclear reactor lab. It''s terrifying.


    Since then, it has left a deep psychological shadow, and I don''t believe in moyazhe''s cooking any more.


    Well, to be exact, there''s no cooking.


    You you light way: "he does not cook like terrorists."


    "More terrorists than terrorists. It''s anti human."


    Youyou was deeply worried and drove away: "I''ll bake it. I''m afraid that mommy ate your barbecue and got food poisoning."


    Muyazhe froze in action: "..."


    "You know, my mommy is a delicate flower. She is so fragile that she can''t stand your destruction."


    You you will continue to carry forward the poisonous tongue to the end.


    After hearing this, xiaoyichen was very frightened: "well, daddy, you don''t want to bake. I don''t want to eat your meat. I''m sent to the hospital for gastric lavage / intestines!"


    "Is that enough?" he said


    "You you light powder lips:" angry into anger


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "well, daddy''s angry."


    You you said: "if your cooking skill level is negative, don''t destroy the innocent."


    "Well! Don''t destroy the innocent. "


    "To avoid human tragedies, put down your weapons."


    "Well, drop your weapon."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe is completely speechless.


    There is no way to take these two treasures.


    He frowned in some displeasure, obviously in some disapproval.


    Is his cooking really anti human?


    No exaggeration!


    He was forced to abdicate.


    Chef yuntianyou tied up his apron.


    The barbecue machine was too tall, he was not as tall as moyichen, so he had to bring a small bench, stand up, roll the sleeves, hold the pliers in one hand, and hold the scissors in the other hand, and bake it in full swing.

 Chapter 764

    After a while, the roasted meat gives off the aroma of ticking taste buds.


    Familiar with the technique, every detail, are not missing.


    Even in the process of sprinkling seasoning, Yun Tianyou is also strict with the test of taste.


    The fragrance of meat, combined with seasoning, has a fatal attraction.


    Muyazhe stared at each of his skillful movements and was stunned.


    Little Yi Chen is watching, greedy.


    He thought with satisfaction that with such a brother, he would not be afraid of starvation in the future.


    I feel like this brother is a treasure. He can do anything.


    What a genius!


    When three people were studying the barbecue machine, not far away, they heard the call of Yunshi poem: "you you, come quickly!"


    As soon as youyou heard the voice of yunshishi, he immediately threw his hands around the stall and ran to yunshishi: "Mommy, I''m coming!"


    "I''ll go too!" Moyichen chases up.


    Muyazhe looked at the backs of the two children with a silent face and silently put the baked things into the plate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi changed into a bohemian dress, wearing a sun hat, and walked barefoot to the beach.


    In the evening, when the tide is low and the sea wind is cold and humid, it is very cool.


    Walking on the beach, the soft sand flows through the fingers. It''s incredibly comfortable.


    In the basket she was carrying, she picked up many sea crabs and conch, as well as some beautiful shells.


    At the same time, when the sea ebbed, she became interested in walking along the sea, and wanted to pick up some shells. Unexpectedly, she found that in addition to the beautiful shells, she could also pick up a lot of sea scarlet.


    Can''t help but feel novel.


    You you followed her closely. When you saw the beautiful shells buried in the sand, you bent down to pick them up.


    But little Yi Chen was unlucky. He didn''t see a sea crab. All the shells he picked up were broken. He was a bit decadent for a while.


    "Mommy, I can''t see sea crabs. Where did you find them?" Xiaoyichen catches up with yunshishi and asks curiously.


    "Well, I picked it up by the sea. But don''t go. "


    Yunshishi bowed his head and told him, "when the tide is low, a wave will come and easily be swept into the sea."


    "Well." Little Yi Chen nodded, "OK!"


    Cloud poetry eyes, and found a stranded sea crab: "ah, there is another dish."


    "I''ll pick it up!" Xiaoyichen immediately volunteered and bent down to pick it up.


    Cloud poem poem some worry way: "small Yi Chen, you should be careful, don''t get hurt hand."


    "Well?"


    "These sea crab tongs are very powerful. It hurts a lot when your fingers are pinched. Let me do it! "


    Yunshishi thought of going to the restaurant for dinner once. Passing by the kitchen behind the restaurant, a chef''s hands were bleeding. He was caught in his fingers by a sea crab and almost broke.


    Little Yi Chen is not afraid.


    "Mommy, it''s OK. Don''t worry. This sea crab is so small, and I will be very careful! "


    After that, he bent down, carefully pinched the two ends of the crab''s hard back shell, pinched it up, put it into the basket, and raised a proud smile on his face.


    "Powerful!"


    "It''s amazing." Cloud poetry smiles and praises.


    Xiaoyichen looks at the beautiful and refined smile on yunshishi''s face. For a while, he can''t help but be fascinated. He hasn''t returned to his mind for a long time.


    Seeing that his expression was dull, yunshishi felt his face in a dazed way and thought there was something strange on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.

 Chapter 765

    "Nothing." Little Yi Chen blushed and shook his head shyly. "I just thought Mommy would laugh and have a good look."


    "What a sweet mouth."


    Yun Shishi can''t help pinching his cheek, but the action is gentle.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked around. "What about you?"


    "Eh? He was with me just now. " Xiaoyi Chen is also in a panic, looking around for his trace.


    In the end, it''s yunshishi''s eyes. The little guy ran to the seaside to pick up crabs.


    "You you, what are you doing?" she called helplessly


    You you crouches on the beach with your arms around. You can''t help but wonder at the small sea crabs struggling in the sand when the waves are ebbing.


    I think this scene is really interesting.


    Little sea crab is so small. It''s not half the size of his hand.


    I saw a wave coming, splashing cool water, hitting many small sea crabs on the shore, the wave retreated, and the wave again rolled many small sea crabs into the waves, swallowed up and returned to the arms of the sea.


    It''s fun, it''s fun!


    Like yunshishi, he also came to the seaside for the first time.


    Before that, he had never seen how the real sea looked.


    In the evening, the sunset glow dyed the horizon, reflecting the sea level, extending all the way, and dyed the huge sea into a gorgeous color.


    At this moment, the nature of children''s bones volatilizes to the extreme. They are always full of curiosity about new things.


    He was squatting on the beach with his body in a small huddle, staring at the little sea crabs struggling with their backs in the sand. From time to time, he kindly extended his hand and turned over the poor little sea crabs. The little sea crabs would follow their instinct and move quickly to the sea.


    Some of them got into the sand at once, and they thought they were small insects when they looked at them from afar.


    Yun Shishi can''t bear to disturb his curiosity, but he is extremely worried.


    The wave at low tide has great power.


    Youyou is so small, she is worried about being swept into the sea, so she shouted: "Youyou, don''t play at the seaside, it''s very dangerous."


    "What?" You you stood up, just before the sea breeze came, the voice of cloud poetry was floating in the sea breeze, he did not hear clearly for a moment.


    "Come back! Don''t be by the sea! "


    "I see! Come at once! "


    Youyou responds, stepping on the waves and walking towards the cloud poetry.


    At this time, a huge wave was pounding on the rocks by the sea. Youyou was shocked by the huge sound of the huge wave. He couldn''t help looking back, but not far away, another wave came.


    The momentum is amazing.


    He quickened his pace.


    The wave turned over and rolled to a height of half a foot. The huge wave hit him on the back. Suddenly, it felt as if he was pushed hard by a terrible force, reeling forward.


    The sand on the sea is soaked by the sea water.


    He slipped under his feet, lost his weight, and fell to the ground.


    "Mommy..."


    Yun Shishi looks back suddenly and sees Yun Tianyou falling in the waves.


    "Bless!"


    With a cry, she immediately threw the basket aside and ran to him.


    Xiaoyichen also hears the news, follows the prestige, sees youyou in danger, and recklessly goes to him.


    Another fierce wave came, and youyou was swept into the wave unprepared.


    Youyou is caught off guard by the dangerous situation. He pours a mouthful of sea water coldly and bitterly.

 Chapter 766

    Xiaoyichen also hears the news, follows the prestige, sees youyou in danger, and recklessly goes to him.


    Another fierce wave came, and youyou was swept into the wave unprepared.


    Youyou is caught off guard by the dangerous situation. He pours a mouthful of sea water coldly and bitterly.


    The whole body was turned over by the waves. He was not able to swim. He subconsciously fluttered in the water for several times, but his body was sinking more and more.


    The sea water from all directions pours in from his nose and ears, closing his eyes and mouth.


    The bitterness and sea spirit in the mouth are constantly turning.


    He rowed as hard as he could, trying to get his head out of the sea, but he was soon attacked by a wave and sank into the sea. He felt as if he was getting farther and farther away from the shore. Xiaoyichen ran to the place where youyou disappeared. However, he ran to the middle of the road. When he arrived, muyazhe pushed him aside and said, "go back!"


    When he came back to God, muyazhe was already in the sea.


    Little Yi Chen is stunned. He still wants to go to the sea. He can swim and save his brother. However, Yun Shishi runs to him in a hurry, picks him up, turns around and walks to the shore.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    "Your father has gone, so don''t go. It''s too dangerous." Cloud poetry pretends to be calm and says, "don''t worry, youyou will be OK!"


    When she finished, she looked anxiously at the place where she had just left, and felt extremely guilty.


    Blame her, blame her. She often talks with xiaoyichen, but she doesn''t notice youyou running to such a dangerous place.


    How dangerous is it to be hit by a wave when others are so small?


    If youyou has an accident, she can''t forgive herself.


    "Mommy, look, it''s daddy!" Little Yi Chen suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Yunshishi followed his direction and saw that muyazhe was wet and came from the sea with youYou in his arms.


    Behind him, the waves continued to beat on his back. If ordinary people were, they would have been swept into the sea.


    However, he seems to be motionless, wading in the sea, step by step to the safety zone.


    Yuntianyou in your arms is already unconscious.


    Yunshishi and xiaoyichen run away in a hurry.


    Muyazhe leaned over and listened to him with his ears on his chest. There was a faint heartbeat. He probed his nose and breathed faintly.


    Yunshishi and xiaoyichen stand aside and watch nervously. "What''s the matter with my brother, daddy?"


    However, muyazhe didn''t care about him. First, he put youyou face down, his knees on his abdomen, and forced the effusion out of his nose.


    Then, he took youyou in his arms and helped him to lie on his back, clasped his hands together, doing a group of cardiopulmonary resuscitation for him.


    Muyazhe puts one hand on youyou''s forehead, presses it down, and holds up his jaw with the other hand, which forces him to open his mouth and make several groups of artificial respiration for him.


    "Cough..." Youyou consciousness gradually revived, slowly opened his eyes, hazy vision, but saw a large handsome face of muyazhe, covering his face.


    I saw one hand holding his forehead and one hand holding his chin. When youyou opened his eyes, he just saw him face up to his mouth and screamed out of control.


    "Ah --"


    the clear and loud voice almost broke the ear of Munich.


    Youyou is scared to wake up completely by the scene in front of him. He pushes away muyazhe and keeps hiding.

 Chapter 767

    Youyou pushes away mu Yazhe, and keeps hiding. He wipes his lips with one hand, as if there is something dirty on his mouth.


    In my heart, I want to cry without tears!


    His first kiss!


    It was taken away by this man!


    A small face moistened by water is full of fierce dislikes.


    Muyazhe was confused and confused by the disgusting look on his face.


    How can you stare at him with such a kind of eyes?


    But seeing you look at him with disgusting eyes, he wipes his lips with his fingers and stomach, and "bah bah" several times.


    Muyazhe gives a hard blow to the corner of his lips.


    This little guy, is he disgusted that his mouth touched his mouth?


    Yunshishi and xiaoyichen Jianyou are safe. They have a surprise look at each other, but when they see youyou standing up, they fall into her arms wrongly and cry loudly: "wuwuwu!"! Mommy, he kisses me, kisses my mouth, you are not pure... "


    The expression on yunshishi''s face froze.


    Little Yi Chen on one side was also stunned for a moment.


    In particular, muyazhe, the whole people are stunned in place.


    Only the cry of yuntianyou echoes in my ears.


    ¡­¡­ Daddy steals kisses me. You are not pure.


    Daddy kissed me


    You are not pure


    "Pooh" ¨C


    xiaoyichen was the first one who couldn''t resist and smiled.


    Hearing his laughter, youyou raised his head and gave him a fierce look. "Stupid! What are you laughing at? "


    "Pooh" ¨C


    yunshishi didn''t resist either, and secretly smiled with her mouth covered.


    Youyou has a deep grudge on his face: "Mommy, why do you laugh..."


    "Mommy didn''t laugh." Yun Shishi immediately straightened his face, pretending to be serious. Though he said half a sentence, he finally broke his skill and smiled.


    He turned his head with a look of resentment, stared at him, and put his hands in his waist. His young face was full of disgust: "who let you kiss me! Change / state! "


    A man accused of perversion had a convulsion in his expression, opened his mouth and tried to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    ¡­¡­ What a steal!


    Is that artificial respiration?


    Artificial respiration, understand?


    This kid, I don''t know what artificial respiration is, so I mistakenly think he''s kissing him.


    You you pours into the cloud poem bosom, but sees her to cover the mouth, already smiled the flowery branches to tremble, one face is gloomy knot: "Mommy, you how! Why are you laughing? "


    "Hahahaha --"


    when he asked such a naive question, yunshishi couldn''t help but laugh out loud, holding the abdomen convulsed by deliberately forbearing to smile, holding youyou and laughing together.


    "Hahaha --"


    xiaoyichen on the other side couldn''t control it any more, and laughed wildly.


    What a stupid brother!


    What a steal!


    Daddy is doing artificial respiration for him and saving him.


    He even said that daddy was kissing him secretly. Hahaha


    Youyou is so angry that he pours at Xiaoyi Chen. He holds his face in both hands and ravages him severely: "don''t laugh! Don''t laugh stupid! "


    Little Yi Chen still can''t hold back.


    Youyou is so angry that he pinches his pink fist and beats it on his chest. In the eyes of yunshishi, this move is somewhat coquettish!


    Xiaoyi Chen sees youyou''s angry appearance, and he wants to play a trick on him, scratching his hands under his armpit.


    Youyou is more sensitive / sensitive. Sometimes yunshishi gets interested and tickles him. He can''t stand it.


    What''s more, Xiaoyi Chen''s fierce offensive.

 Chapter 768

    Originally, Youyou, with a cold face, was tickled and laughed under xiaoyichen''s attack.


    "Giggle --"


    you you silver bell like pleasant laughter, floating in the sea breeze.


    The two little milk bags rolled together on the beach. Youyou was too tired to laugh and finally begged for mercy: "brother, don''t Cluck It''s itchy, don''t...... "


    "Hahahaha!" Little Yi Chen thought that the way you laughed was so cute.


    It''s much more lovely than his cold face.


    Think about how cold and beautiful a small face youyou usually has. Now look at the little guy who laughs and tears come out when he is tickling under his pressure. Obviously, the latter is more lovely!


    How I like this brother!


    Youyou laughs almost powerless and pushes Xiaoyi Chen''s body. However, at the moment, his strength seems to be drained completely.


    After some fun, Xiaoyi Chen has mastered all the sensitive points of youyou.


    You you are ticklish.


    Soles, armpits, waist, ear


    I can''t feel a touch of it.


    His brother is really a delicate flower.


    Muyazhe looked at the scene of two small milk bags frolicking, and his thin lips were also involuntarily sketched and raised.


    This is probably the happiness he can imagine.


    Around, there are deep love of women, and so two lovely little treasures, constitute a happy home.


    Everyone is precious and indispensable.


    No matter poetry, youyou or xiaoyichen, they are indispensable.


    Yunshishi stood aside, looking at the two sticky rice balls playing on the beach, with a happy smile on his face.


    She raised her head, but cold not ding on the deep vision of muyazhe.


    Two people look at each other for a long time. Suddenly, they smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, from the mouth of Yunshi poem, youyou understood the action of admiring Yazhe just now.


    It turns out that after he was rushed into the sea, he fainted.


    If it''s not moyazhe''s first aid in time and mouth to mouth, it''s not called kiss, it''s called artificial respiration.


    "Artificial respiration?" Youyou holds a knife and fork in his hand, and the water spirit''s eyes look at Yunshi strangely. On his face, he doesn''t understand the term. "What is artificial respiration?"


    "Just breath from mouth to mouth."


    Yunshishi explained it to him in detail.


    Youyou nodded thoughtfully on his face.


    It turns out that mouth to mouth is not always called kissing.


    But


    Still feel disgusted!


    If mummy gives him artificial respiration, he can accept it.


    But daddy, I can''t!


    Small Yi Chen thinks of what, curiously way: "does that daddy also do artificial respiration to Mommy?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s obvious that this little bun is not surprising.


    The cloud poem''s face immediately became red.


    Xiaoyichen is curious and eager to learn more. He makes it clear that he wants to break the casserole and ask the question: "what I saw today, daddy also breathed for Mommy, Mommy, isn''t it? Is that artificial respiration? "


    "That''s not artificial respiration." You you did not have a good mood to hum.


    Daddy and Mommy are kissing. It''s only between lovers.


    "Eh? What is that. " Xiaoyichen looks at her curiously, and looks back and forth on moyazhe and Yunshi.


    "Xiaoyichen, daddy and mummy are not artificial respiration." Cloud poetry lips, interpretation.


    "What''s that called?" Small Yi Chen is raising a face, one face is naive, curious appearance.


    It''s just like a little spirit.

 Chapter 769

    "Oh, don''t ask." Yun Shishi feels embarrassed. How can I explain this kind of thing to children in detail.


    She wants to say still rest, small Yi Chen is more and more perplexed however, the face floats doubt.


    "Why not ask?"


    You you suddenly put down his knife and fork, fingers flicked his forehead, "stupid, daddy and mommy that is kissing, kissing you understand?"


    "Kiss, oh oh! I see! " Small Yi Chen a clap forehead, "what I saw on TV, kiss, understand understand!"


    You you looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, and thought that this brother was so stupid that he couldn''t help it.


    Mu Yazhe also disliked a look at xiaoyichen.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Compared with Youyou, xiaoyichen''s IQ has never been online.


    They all say that they have developed limbs and simple minds.


    Xiaoyichen can be said to be a valuable military genius. He can even accurately split every part of a desert eagle in ten seconds with his eyes closed, but he can''t work out a simple arithmetic problem in ten seconds.


    These two sons are the best of the best.


    Especially you you, you are so black at a young age.


    It''s not only the black belly, but also the polar body in the black belly.


    Smile on the surface, but calculate on the inside.


    I don''t know who has inherited the double quotients.


    There is a saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    You you obviously want to shoot him to death on the beach


    "I''m full."


    You you put down his knife and fork, and touched his round belly with satisfaction.


    He had a lot to eat for dinner today. He was a bit full.


    Xiaoyi Chen also put down his knife and fork, and touched his round belly. He ate a lot tonight. Yunshishi carefully peeled a lot of crab meat, stained with sauce, not to mention how delicious it was.


    He was greedy for a while, ate a lot, and now he''s a little bit full.


    When you are full, you start to feel sleepy.


    The two little guys were exhausted in the afternoon, and after all the fighting before dinner, they were sleepy now.


    In particular, youyou yawned several times and fought with his eyelids.


    Looking at the two buns, yunshishi pinched their cheeks and asked, "sleepy?"


    "Well." Little Yi Chen is leaning on the back of his chair, letting the sea breeze blow. He is very comfortable.


    I want to sleep like this.


    "Mommy, youyou is sleepy. Mommy will sleep with Youyou, OK?" You you pulled the sleeve of the cloud poetry, soft and cute.


    He enjoyed reading stories before going to bed.


    It''s the happiest thing to fall asleep in Mommy''s gentle voice.


    "No way." He was the first to stand up.


    Small Yi Chen also resists repeatedly: "no way, no way!"


    This time, the father and son stood on the same line.


    Yun Tianyou gave them a gloomy look, and his lips were light: "what? No way! "


    "You''re seven years old, and you sleep with mommy. Shame!" Small Yi Chen accuses a way.


    "I''ve been sleeping with mommy." You you are not convinced to return.


    "I don''t care. I can''t let mommy sleep with you! " Small Yi Chen sleepy insect ran a pure light, insert waist, with you you theory.


    "Why can''t you sleep with me? Mommy doesn''t sleep with me, does she sleep with you? " You you despised him.


    Small Yi Chen but a face is proud of two hands ring chest, nodded: "of course! Didn''t we say it when we played? Whoever wins will sleep with mommy. I win today''s game! "

 Chapter 770

    You you made it clear that you didn''t want to admit it. "The game is not over, not counting!"


    Xiaoyi Chen said bluntly: "it''s not finished, but my score is higher than yours. Even if you keep fighting, you can''t win me!"


    "The game is a game, and I didn''t promise you what you said. It''s you talking to yourself. Anyway, mommy and I sleep."


    "You''re playing dirty! If you lose, you won''t admit it! "


    "I played volleyball for the first time today. I haven''t played volleyball before. Besides, I''ll let you know if I win or lose. If I didn''t let you, I would have won. " You you Leng hum, obviously not convinced.


    Two little milk bags stood face to face and pinched.


    "What do you want me to do? It''s clear that I''m making you ok?" Xiaoyi Chen''s face turned red with rage. "If I didn''t let you, you wouldn''t have got a point."


    "Whew" of, small Yi Chen''s words seem to be a arrow pierce the heart, let you of self-esteem deeply hurt.


    "You don''t want to get any points?"


    "That''s it. You''re not good enough. How can you win me?"


    "I''m not good at sports. It''s because you want to play that I''m kind enough to accompany you. What do you say to sleep with Mommy when you win? What''s the breaking condition! " You you pouted and stared at him scornfully. "Mommy has been sleeping with me all the time. Hum, it''s clear that you want to occupy Mommy, right?"


    It was said right.


    Little Yi Chen blushed and blushed.


    "Stop it. Will Mommy sleep with you tonight? "


    Yun Shishi is helpless. These two buns will fight when they disagree. Can''t the two brothers get along with each other?


    "No!" "I don''t want to sleep with him, hum!" said the two buns


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows slightly, stretched out his arm, hugged yunshishi in his arms, and said: "then sleep on your own. Tonight, your mommy is mine. "


    Youyou: "..."


    Xiaoyichen: "..."


    Muyazhe''s thin lips slightly opened: "how, not convinced?"


    "Hello, are you so naive?" Yunshishi couldn''t help laughing, "still fighting with two children?"


    However, he said seriously: "children can''t get used to it. You see xiaoyichen, I''m never used to it. "


    Small Yi Chen is aggrieved way: "Daddy is the worst."


    He really didn''t dare to fight with Daddy.


    In xiaoyichen''s mind, muyazhe has always been like the God of heaven, which is awesome in his heart.


    "I don''t care. Mommy and I sleep." You you don''t eat the way of Moya Zhe.


    He came over and pushed mu Yazhe aside, fell into Yun Shishi''s arms, took out his family skills, rolled around in her arms and sold cute: "Mommy, sleep with me tonight ~ ~ sleep with me tonight ~ ~ if you don''t have Mommy with you, you are afraid ~ ~ the room is so big and dark ~ ~ what to do if you have a nightmare ~ ~ ~ Wuwu, isn''t Mommy Do you have the heart to let you sleep alone? Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t... "


    The voice was helpless and trembling, and could not tell how much it depended on her.


    Youyou soft cute coquettish, three words and two words will take the cloud poetry, the heart immediately turned into a river spring water, soft one, immediately coax comfort way: "OK, mommy and youyou sleep, youyou good, wait for mommy to read you a story."


    "Don''t sleep with Xiaoyi."


    "Good!" Yunshi agrees.


    "Mommy, don''t sneak away in the middle of the night!"


    "Well."

 Chapter 771

    "Mommy is so great. You love Mommy best." Youyou hugs yunshishi''s waist and small head rubs in her arms like a coquettish cat.


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems is too soft to be rejected.


    Yun Tianyou is coquettish. His skill is very good.


    Mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen are dazed.


    Yunshishi picks up youyou and plans to go back to his room to tell him a story.


    You you cleverly let her hold her in her arms, put her small head on his shoulder, and put her back to Yun Shishi. With a pair of water smart eyes, she looked at mu Yazhe and Mu Yichen. The expression on her face seemed to turn into provocation.


    "Fight me? Hum. " Yuntianyou said.


    Don''t think you''re going to trick mommy and him into coming to the seaside, and you''re going to take advantage of his mommy.


    He''s here, no way!


    Mommy belongs to him. Nobody wants to rob her.


    Both father and son were sullen at the same time.


    "This boy..." Moyazhe frowns.


    "Too much..." Little Yi Chen clenches his fist tightly.


    With the love of cloud poetry, there is no law.


    There''s no way.


    Yun''s poems are most popular with him.


    A few soft coquetry, like a kitten in my arms, stay cute and lovely way of coquetry, for who, let people have no room to struggle.


    This boy, at a young age, knows how to pinch people.


    It''s insane.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the capital, the earth has already turned.


    Yan Bingqing lost his power completely.


    Microblog, post bar, Forum Including all the media, the guidance of public opinion has shifted to the side of cloud poetry.


    All kinds of stars in the entertainment circle, no matter the first-line big stars or the small stars in the 18th line, all came to step on her.


    Some of them are stars who have some old grudges with her, which is not to blame.


    Some stars can''t hit each other with eight strokes, and a basin of dirty water is poured over them.


    What''s more, many little stars who are not famous also come here to scratch the heat, hype her consumption and step on her upper position.


    It''s a mess.


    Yan Bingqing has never felt so cowardly.


    When the wall fell down and everyone pushed, she finally realized the taste.


    Over the past few days, Mo Yan has been running around with the people in his studio. With the contacts and resources accumulated over the years, he has constantly begged the high-level officials of all parties to hold his hands high.


    All PR accounts in the studio are blocked.


    Therefore, Mo Yan can only watch Huanyu use the advantages of public opinion to completely destroy Yan Bingqing''s reputation.


    Even though he made all kinds of phone calls to beg, what Mo Yan and others finally came here was a letter of termination in various texts.


    Huanyu''s letter of termination, the letter of termination from the production team of green fruit, and the letter of termination from some fashion brands.


    Yan Bingqing had a good time in the fashion circle before, signing a lot of fashion endorsements. The advertisements have been shot and put into the rolling broadcast of the TV station.


    But it was resisted by the public.


    #Yan Bingqing rolled out of the entertainment circle, and was once fired, and has been placed at the top of the topic list.


    In recent days, Yan Bingqing has no room to fight back in the face of the bombardment of the whole world.


    In the entertainment circle, people are in panic.


    In the "green fruit" group, Yan Bingqing''s killing was also well known.


    Especially those who have bullied yunshishi, such as Longtao and the staff, are still scared.


    Up to now, they only know that the backstage of Yun''s poems is very awesome, but they don''t know who is behind her.

 Chapter 772

    Even Yan Bingqing, offended her, was suppressed and killed by the whole universe.


    That''s Yan Bingqing. She is the first sister around the world. She has an outstanding position.


    Killing her is just a matter of one word.


    How terrible is the background of this cloud poem, so it can be achieved.


    For a time, all the people who have offended Yunshi were frightened.


    But at the same time, it''s incredible.


    At the same time, I deeply realized that the character of Yunshi''s poetry is really much better than yanbingqing''s.


    But no matter what else, in the past, if anyone offended Yan Bingqing, take Yan Bingqing as a person, take revenge, and get revenge, it must be rectified.


    But they were all safe.


    Cloud poetry did not engage them.


    The whole drama group has a new understanding and change of Yun poetry.


    Yang Mi, in particular, thought that cloud poetry should have some status in Mu Yazhe''s mind. Using this, she tried to use cloud poetry to make Yan Bingqing feel bad. At least, let her stop being so arrogant.


    Now, however, Yan Bingqing has been killed to the bottom of the valley. There is a ring pressing there. For a while, she will not climb up from the bottom of the valley.


    Anyway, she''s over.


    It seems that the position of this cloud poetry in the eyes of Moya Zhe is not of general importance.


    Yang Mi makes up her mind that in the future, no one can offend Yun''s poems. On the contrary, she needs to get on well with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    When mu Wanrou returned to Mu''s house, it was evening.


    The servant immediately came forward and took the coat from her hand.


    "How about Grandpa?" asked mu Wanrou


    "Back to the young lady, the master is in the study."


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    "The medicine is frying before it''s time."


    "Well. I''ll go to my study and see Grandpa first. "


    Mu Wanrou said and went to the study.


    In the study, Mu Sheng was holding a picture in his hand, and was fascinated by it.


    In the picture, Mu Qingcheng stands in the garden, showing a bright smile.


    Mu Sheng''s eyes are deep. His old fingers caress the photo slowly, and his eyes are full of deep nostalgia and sadness.


    "Qing Cheng, you are so merciless. How can you bear to leave me alone?" Mu Sheng sighed and his eyes were sad.


    The door snapped.


    However, Mu Sheng was still in mourning and did not return to God for a long time.


    Mu Wanrou pushes the door open, enters the room, and sees Mu Sheng sitting in front of the window with his back to him, holding the photo in his hand, fascinated.


    She went over and put her hand gently on his shoulder.


    Mu Sheng was shocked and turned around suddenly, but saw that it was her, which made him determined. "Wan Rou, you are back."


    "Well, Grandpa." Mu Wanrou comes to him, squats down and looks at the photo in his hand, with a slightly shocked look.


    Then he said with a smile, "Grandpa is looking at his mother''s picture again."


    "Well! Miss her. "


    Just two words, "miss her", but endless thoughts.


    "When mom was young, it was beautiful!" Mu Wanrou looked at the photo, and a trace of sadness also floated on his face. "In my memory, my mother has always been so beautiful. It''s not like ordinary people at all. It''s as beautiful as being relegated to immortals."


    "Yes. I remember the first time I saw your mother, she was so beautiful that I couldn''t move my eyes for a while. " Mu Sheng said with emotion.


    As he spoke, he looked at Mu''s gentle face again, but there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    Not like that.


    Not at all.


    This is where he is most confused.


    According to the truth, even if it''s not a mother and daughter, there should be at least one resemblance.

 Chapter 773

    No matter it''s eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, the front of the Mu Wan Rou, and the memory of the city, there is no similar place.


    "Grandpa, what are you looking at?" Mu Wanrou could not help touching her face, but thought there was something strange on her face.


    "I''m just looking at whether you and your mother look alike," said Mu Sheng


    Mu Wanrou is merciless one Zheng, in the heart suddenly empty for a while, on the face immediately force a face to smile a way: "not like? How? When I was a child, people said I looked like my mother. "


    "No way."


    Mu Sheng slowly closed his eyes, and Mu Qingcheng''s voice appeared clearly in his mind.


    Whether it''s facial features or voice, even 20 years later, he is still impressed.


    Mu Qingcheng is the most indelible joy and pain in his memory.


    Her death caused him a great blow. For a long time, Mu Sheng was ill in bed, unable to recover from the pain of losing his beloved daughter.


    The smile on mu Wanrou''s face can''t help but be a little stiff: "Grandpa, do you still remember how your mother looks?"


    "Of course, I can''t forget her voice."


    Mu Sheng sighed.


    Outside the door, the servant gently slammed the door: "master, the medicine has been fried."


    Mu Wanrou immediately raised his voice: "come in!"


    The words fell, and the servant came into the study with the medicinal meal.


    Mu Sheng did not face: "take the medicine away, the smell is terrible."


    The servant gave a stiff smile, and immediately said respectfully: "master, this medicine can''t be broken, drink it..."


    "I asked you to carry it, didn''t you hear me?!" Mu Sheng suddenly snapped at the desk angrily. His voice made the whole study tremble three times.


    The servant was scared almost to his feet and knelt down.


    "Muwan Judo:" OK, you go down


    "Little lady, that medicine..."


    "Well, I''ll advise grandpa to drink. Go down first, lest grandpa get angry." Mu Wanrou waves.


    The servant retired respectfully and closed the door.


    Mu Sheng turned his head and looked out of the window, but his eyes gradually emptied: "Wan Rou, take the medicine away, I won''t drink it."


    "Grandpa, you''re playing again. Although the medicine smells bitter, it''s good for your health if you drink it. " Mu Wanrou comes to his side and gently covers the back of his hand, persuading patiently.


    But mu Sheng insisted, "what''s the good? How many years have you drunk this medicine? Is your body not like this? It can''t be cured. Let it go. "


    Mu Wanrou can''t help but laugh, and coax a few words: "how can you say that? Grandpa, it''s good for your health after all. I''ll feed you, OK? "


    Mu Sheng looked out of the window, did not speak, but did not refuse.


    Mu Wanrou just got up and went to his back, but while he was looking out of the window, he quietly felt for a small bag of kraft paper from his pocket.


    She carefully slit the kraft paper and sprinkled the white powder in the medicine bowl.


    Stir well with spoon, colorless and tasteless.


    The words that murian Jue ordered echoed in his ear: "don''t look at that old bone''s body going from bad to worse, I''m afraid it won''t be able to live for several years. However, the old man is still holding the power in his hand if he wants to die. With him, the Mujia army is unstable. Only by removing him can I carry out my plan. "


    Mu Wanrou gently stirred the medicine with a spoon, while her deep eyes slowly fell on Mu Sheng.

 Chapter 774

    Mu Sheng''s eyes always looked out of the window, motionless, as if he had settled in.


    His face in the vicissitudes of life is like the withered and decaying branches, and his eyes are like the burnt out ashes, without any spirit.


    Mu Sheng, he is really old, as if he is going to die in the next moment.


    Mu Wanrou guessed that, in his situation, his life would be extinguished after only a few years.


    There is a good medicine for a man''s disease.


    But mu Sheng''s heart disease is incurable.


    Mu Wanrou pursed her lips, took the medicine bowl with trembling hands, took a deep breath and walked to Mu Sheng.


    Sodium nitrite, a slow poison.


    Mu lianjue orders her to add 0.1g to the medicine bowl that Mu Sheng drinks every day, which will not be fatal immediately. However, if she takes it for a long time, it will be fatal within one month.


    If Mu Sheng is immortal and the power is in his hand, he will not be able to carry out his plan.


    Therefore, her first task is to poison Mu Sheng.


    This old man, who regards her as her own and loves her in the palm of her hand, has been calling her grandfather.


    In my heart, there is still a trace of conscience struggling.


    Mu Wanrou had several impulses to smash the medicine bowl to the ground.


    She doesn''t have no feelings for mu Sheng.


    If he hadn''t brought her back to Mu''s house and given her Princess''s love, she didn''t even know how she would be displaced in this life?


    She lied to Mu Sheng about all the facts. She was not the daughter of Mu Qingcheng, but she possessed all of them shamelessly. No matter how much food and clothing she has, she has never been less.


    Even more, the love we get around Mu Sheng is more and more than that of Mu Yazhe.


    There is no doubt that Mu Sheng is the only one in the world who unconditionally trusts and loves her.


    Fifteen years of feeling, after all, can not offset the interests?


    Mu Wanrou''s hands could not help shaking. He was constantly weighing the advantages and disadvantages in his heart, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. After all, she is not a cold person.


    Whenever I think about Mu Sheng''s love for her, I think again that she even poisons her dearest relatives


    The medicine bowl in my hand seems to weigh a thousand jin.


    Mu Wanrou hesitates, puts the medicine bowl on the table again, deeply exchanges breath, but how also can''t calm the thunder like heartbeat in the chest.


    In her ear, murian Jue''s cold and mellow voice seemed to threaten her: "if Mu Sheng is not dead, how can I carry out my plan?"


    "If he does not die, your position will not be guaranteed. If you think about his love for you and dare not start, then one day, when your identity is revealed, what will Mu Sheng think? He worked hard to raise his adopted daughter, who had loved her for 15 years, but it was a fake. Guess what happens when he becomes angry and angry? "


    "He will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wanrou was startled and his eyes widened. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help himself.


    If Mu Sheng knows that her identity is false, she is not mu Qingcheng''s own daughter at all. If she has held this identity for 15 years, will she be angry? Really


    Kill all?


    No way!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    "Don''t look at Mu Sheng''s old age. When he was younger, he was in the business and political circles, but he was a ruthless person. How many bloodbath he had played."


    Murian Jue''s voice, which is still haunting, echoes in his ears.


    Mu Wanrou bit his lips, as if he had made up his mind, and slowly lifted the medicine bowl.

 Chapter 775

    She tried to calm the tangle and struggle in her heart, as well as her deep fear of Mu Sheng. She moved slowly to Mu Sheng.


    "Grandpa, the medicine is almost cold. When it''s cold, the effect is not so good. Can I feed you while it''s hot?" Mu Wanrou squats down beside him, stirring the medicine juice with a spoon and asking.


    Mu Sheng nodded softly, but he didn''t look at her as if he was absent-minded.


    He often looks out of the window in such a dazed way. What he looks at is the back garden of Mu''s family.


    Rumor has it that the back garden of Mu''s house has been carefully managed by Mu Qingcheng before.


    Mu Qingcheng loves flowers, especially rose flowers. Therefore, the back garden of Mu Zhai was once in full bloom.


    From afar, the beauty is incredible.


    Mu Qingcheng likes to prune flowers and branches in the back garden. In the afternoon, he will sit comfortably on the swing.


    Since her absence, the back garden has been desolate for a long time. The rose flowers she planted have withered and rotted because they have been ignored for a long time.


    The servant wanted to cut and replant the flowers, but mu Sheng was furious. No one was allowed to step in the back garden, let alone move an inch of land there.


    The back garden of Mu''s house once became a forbidden area. No one can break into it.


    The petals withered and fell into mud. The back garden was desolated for several spring, summer, autumn and winter. At last, Mu Sheng ordered people to take care of it again, but no more rose planting.


    I''m afraid it''s just touching the scene.


    "Grandpa, come on." Mu Wanrou scoops up the juice and feeds it to his mouth.


    Mu Sheng slowly opened his mouth and put the medicine in it, but his eyes were still looking straight out of the window. His eyes were sad and throbbing.


    Suddenly, a line of clear tears, from the eyes overflow, rolling, "pa" a drop in the medicine bowl, quiet and silent.


    Seeing that his eyes were moist, mu Wanrou stood up and asked carefully, "Grandpa, what happened to you?"


    Mu Sheng was expressionless, not to speak a word.


    But no one knows that today is the day of death of Mu Qingcheng.


    Every day, he would sit in his study for a day, quietly watching the view of the back garden, but now the rose is no longer in full bloom.


    On the swing, there is no longer that carefree figure.


    Mu Wanrou did not know why he burst into tears. He only bowed his head and continued to feed him with medicine until there was no medicine left in the bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    "The kingdom of love is a country of peace and prosperity. Every day here, people sing and dance, praise and thank officials. The king is also a pure and bright man. One day, the king went out with his favorite daughter, five-year-old love micro clothes, because love is kind-hearted and treats the maid like a relative. In order not to be known, the king took only two bodyguards with him


    On the bed, Yun Shishi holds a fairy tale book in his hand, turns to a story of true and false princess, and finds it interesting, so he reads it to Yun Tianyou.


    Yun Tianyou leaned on his arms. In her soft voice, her eyes could not stop fighting, and her eyes were bleary.


    The door of the bedroom is suddenly slowly pushed open, and Xiaoyi Chen looks into the door. He just takes a bath, changes into a pajama, goes back to bed and rolls around, but he can''t sleep anyway.


    Such a large room, I just feel cold.


    So he put on his slippers, walked through the long corridor, and groped for the room of yunshishi.

 Chapter 776

    Push the door to come in, but see the cloud poem is reading a story to you you.


    Youyou closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep, and the voice of yunshishi gradually lightened. Seeing that the child had fallen asleep, he wanted to end the story.


    Little Yi Chen was at the door and said, "Mommy, can you continue to tell the story?"? I want to hear more. "


    Yunshishi follows the prestige, but sees Xiaoyi Chen holding a small head, squatting at the door, and I don''t know how long he has been there.


    "Why are you squatting there?" Cloud poetry can''t help crying and laughing.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to hear mummy tell a story." Small Yi Chen holds a small face, the flesh on the face is beefy, the powder is tender and tender, very lovely. He narrowed his eyes, smiled, and gave a clear and soft smile, "Mommy''s voice is so beautiful, this story is also fun, can Mommy continue to tell me? How do I want to know about this princess? "


    Cloud poetry gently outlines the lip side, hand gently patted the bed side.


    Small Yi Chen thought a move, then close the door carefully. For fear that he might wake up yuntianyou, he crept to the bed.


    Yunshishi reaches out his arm and holds him in his arms.


    Little Yi Chen blushed.


    No one ever read fairy tales to him before he went to bed. Just then, standing at the door, he looked at yunshishi, stroking yuntianyou''s forehead and reading the story in a soft voice. Suddenly, he envied his younger brother very much.


    In the past seven years, every day, will Mommy read stories for him before he goes to bed?


    How happy is it?


    He is really envious.


    In Mu Zhai, before going to bed, he can only hold the doll alone, and a room of cold accompanied by a dream.


    It''s lonely.


    "Mummy, keep reading." Little Yi Chen looks up at her, eyes full of expectation.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But who knows, a group of traitors in the palace, knowing the news of the king''s patrol, sent all kinds of Wulin experts to kill the king halfway. But they did not know that when they were in high spirits, a few masked people suddenly appeared, which made them sweat. Two loyal bodyguards tried their best to protect the king and the loving princess. However, the loving princess was knocked out. The king thought she was dead, so he ran away before he could take her body back


    Cloud poetry read the way.


    "Mommy, is this princess really dead?"


    "No, I just thought the princess was dead."


    "The king must be very sad?"


    "Well."


    "But why didn''t the king leave with the princess?"


    "Er..." Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, some of them were amused by Xiaoyi Chen''s persistent desire for knowledge, "it must be too late? At that time, many people were after the king. "


    "The princess is so pitiful..." Small Yi Chen regrets to say.


    "But the princess is not dead. Fourteen years later, when the king heard that the love princess was still alive, he sent a notice: who can find the love princess? There are many rewards! Remind me that there is a jade pendant of love on the princess. "


    Cloud poetry read here, I do not know why, inexplicably Zheng for a while, but did not continue for a while.


    "Jade pendant of love?" Little Yi Chen opened his eyes curiously, "is it a keepsake?"


    "Well!"


    Little Yi Chen suddenly realized that his eyes were bright. "There must be only one jade pendant in the world. Then, if the person with this jade pendant is the princess. Mommy, did the king find the princess


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. Read on."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 777

    Yunshishi smiled, waved away those confused thoughts, and continued to read: "a 19-year-old female fugitive from the dark kingdom has escaped here. Her name is Jinling. She is very beautiful, and she has a lot of scheming since she was a child. When she grows up, her parents are both killed. The king of the Dark Kingdom regards her as a mother. But she didn''t know how to repay her kindness. She conspired with the prime minister to seize the throne. The king saw through her. She fled all the way here. "


    "Bad woman?"


    "Well, bad guys."


    Yunshishi turned a page and continued to read: "at the notice, Jinling is very happy: this loving princess is about the same age as me. I can pretend to be a princess, avoid chasing me, and enjoy the glory and wealth of my life! As like as two peas, she was asked to give the best sculptors in the city, who had described the same love and sculpture as she had sculpted and displayed, but she did not know that the real love and jade was broken. Jinling killed the man in order not to cut corners. Then, she pretended to take the jade pendant into the palace As soon as the king saw her and jade pendant, he tearfully told her his missing for her. Jinling pretended to cry, but he secretly called success. So she became a princess. "


    "This woman pretended to be a princess?" When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he suddenly squeezed his pink fist with indignation and was very angry. "And where is the real princess?"


    "The real princess was adopted in a fisherman''s house. No one knew her name, but she was naive and called her true. She lives happily with her adoptive father and mother. Although she knew that the fishermen and their wife were not her own parents, she did not know who her own parents were. There is only a real love jade pendant around her. Although love is only eighteen years old, it also grows and falls like flowers and jade. Because her family was poor, she had to be a maid in the palace. The eunuch chief asked her to serve the princess. "


    "How pitiful..." Little Yi Chen tightens his fists more and more. On his handsome face, a sad color appears. He completely enters the story and feels heartache for the princess.


    "One day, the king and the fake princess were eating. The king recalled the past and suddenly wanted to see the jade pendant of love. The fake princess took the jade plate off her body, but when she wanted to give it to the king, the real princess took a dish and met the fake princess. The jade plate fell to the ground - but it wasn''t broken. The princess shouted: "you are a dog servant! What''s your sin when you run into the most important things of my princess and my father! " When the real princess heard this, she fell to her knees and said, "damn your maidservant! Please make atonement! "


    "Ah..."


    Small Yi Chen suddenly sat down from the bed, the heart as the story progresses, pulled into a group. "This fake princess is really good or bad! I hate it. It is clear that she is not a real princess, but she has taken the place of a real princess. Didn''t the king find out that the princess was fake? That''s too much. "


    Cloud poetry can''t help laughing: "the king doesn''t know that the princess is fake."


    "And then? Later? " Xiaoyi Chen asks nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "It''s a pity to kill you because you are still young. Hum, you are the life of a dog!" Said the false Princess contemptuously. But the king''s mind beside him is not here: what''s the matter with this love? It used to be different to servants. Ah, I''m worried wait! Isn''t the jade pendant of love broken as soon as it falls? Unless the jade pendant is fake, isn''t it Suddenly the king began to doubt

 Chapter 778

    "Is the king going to find out that the princess is fake?" Little Yi Chen is a little angry suddenly way, "this king is so stupid, how even real princess and false princess are not clear?"


    "Dog servant, pick up the jade plate with me!" The fake princess is yelling again. The real princess picked up the jade pendant and looked carefully: how could it be the same as mine? After serving the princess, love ran to ask about the jade pendant of an old maid in the palace. The maid told her the cause of the incident. Although the palace maid didn''t mention that she was a princess, she knew her own life experience by virtue of her jade pendant and intuition. She was so sad that she wanted to confess to her father. But could the king believe in a maid, not the princess who was with him? He can''t. "


    Cloud poetry slowly turned a page.


    However, Xiaoyi Chen is aware of the fact that Yunshi, holding the fingertips of the fairy tale book, is shivering slightly.


    Small Yi Chen is frightened, small hand soft ground held her hand: "Mommy, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No." Cloud poetry pretended to lead the lips and corners calmly, and continued to read: "in the dead of night, the king, alone, could not sleep because of today''s events, walked in the palace alone. Suddenly heard the girl cry from the maid room, and the king could not help but walk towards it. I saw a girl, holding a jade pendant of love, crying in front of the maid''s room. The king rushed up with an arrow and couldn''t help shouting: "daughter!" Love raised his head in fear. He saw that it was the king. His hand was loose. The jade pendant of love fell to the ground and broke The father and daughter hugged each other


    "Wow --"


    xiaoyichen suddenly said: "the king finally found the princess!"


    Maybe it''s too excited. Xiaoyichen''s voice startles youyou in his sleep.


    The latter frowned slightly, turned over slightly, buried his face in the bosom of Yunshi poem, and fell asleep again.


    Little Yi Chen was nervous for a moment, and thought he was going to wake up his younger brother.


    Seeing him sleep in peace again, he breathed a sigh and smiled at yunshishi.


    "The false Princess Jinling was convicted of deceiving the king and should be beheaded. The real princess''s love announced that the world had confirmed, and let the loving adoptive father and adoptive mother - fishermen couple live a good life. The kingdom of love leads a peaceful life again... "


    After reading the story, little Yi Chen can''t return to God for a long time.


    Cloud poetry is also with a mind, silent for a long time, the room is silent for a while.


    "That king is so stupid." "Small Yi Chen suddenly disdains ground to say," don''t even know own birth daughter, good stupid good stupid. "


    "You won''t recognize it!" Some of Yun''s poems can''t cry or laugh. "Over the past ten years, when the princess grows up, she must be different from her childhood, so the king won''t recognize her."


    But xiaoyichen said firmly: "no, Mommy, you''re not right! I''m not as stupid as the king! "


    "Well?"


    "If I were the king, I would recognize my princess at a glance."


    Little Yi Chen''s face is very firm and serious.


    "Why?" Suddenly, Yun''s poems were startled.


    "Because if I was the king, I would love my daughter deeply. As a father, how can you even admit your daughter''s mistake? "


    Some of Yun''s poems stare at Xiao Yichen, who has a serious look on his face. For a long time, some of them can''t return to their minds.

 Chapter 779

    Xiaoyichen suddenly stretched out his arm and tried to encircle her waist. He said shyly: "it''s like when I saw mommy for the first time, I felt that mommy made me feel so warm and kind. Mommy, you know what? I always dream of you before I meet you. "


    "Dream of me?" Yun Shishi''s eyes widened with amazement, and he thought his words were inconceivable.


    Mostly childlike, right?


    When he was born, he was carried away by his admirers. Neither mother nor son saw him at all.


    How to dream in a dream?


    "Really, little Yi Chen never cheated."


    Xiaoyi Chen raises her eyes with a warm and charming smile, which makes Yunshi''s heart warm and embrace him.


    "In my dream, I can''t see mommy''s face clearly, but I can feel the warmth of Mommy. I often dream that my brother is running in front of me, but I can''t catch up with him anyway. I always thought it was a dream, but I didn''t want to. I really had a brother and a mommy. "


    Little Yi Chen said, softly closing his eyes. "Some people say it''s telepathy."


    Telepathy Do you


    She didn''t believe it before, but now she thinks it''s amazing.


    "Mommy, we''ve missed it for seven years. After that, can we not separate again, always, always together! " After hearing the fairy tale, xiaoyichen has a great feeling in his heart. He can''t help but hug Yunshi.


    Seven years, seven years of separation, for her, is not a short time.


    For Xiaoyi Chen, it''s from remembering that she lacks her mother''s company.


    He envied youyou all the time. He wanted to be with mommy all his life. Never part.


    Yunshishi slowly hugs xiaoyichen into her arms. Her voice chokes: "xiaoyichen, mommy has been missing you for seven years. In Mommy''s mind, you are as important as youyou. "


    Small Yi Chen smell speech, small face a red, the heart is very happy.


    Mummy said that in her mind, he is as important as youyou!


    "Mommy, you are just as important to xiaoyichen as daddy."


    Soft and cute confession, warm and warm.


    You you suddenly slowly opened his eyes, eyes drooped, slightly pursed his lips.


    Mummy said, in my mind, xiaoyichen is as important as him.


    At the same time, I feel sad and lost.


    However, he did not have the same kind of inexplicable rejection as before.


    Mommy likes little Yichen, but there''s nothing wrong with it.


    as like as two peas, his brother is in the same blood as he is. His brother loves him and should do it.


    But, at least, what he can be sure of is that in Mommy''s mind, for little Yi Chen, it''s more guilt.


    Mummy should love him a little more than moyichen.


    Even a little, a little


    Youyou is confused and helpless, so he can''t help but hug Yunshi more tightly.


    Yunshishi was shocked. He thought he was awake. He turned his eyes and saw that youyou''s eyes were closed tightly. His face was quiet and smart. He seemed to be still in a dreamland.


    She patted Xiaoyi Chen''s forehead and said softly, "go to sleep!"


    "Well! Good night, Mommy. "


    Xiaoyi Chen covers the quilt for her, but forgets to look after herself.


    This kid, like Youyou, knows how to care about people.


    Cover the quilt for him. Yun Shishi holds one hand and turns out the light.

 Chapter 780

    Yuntianyou also closed his eyes, but coldly noticed that the back of his hand was covered with warmth.


    He was shocked and opened his eyes, but saw a small hand covering the back of his hand. It was soft and hot. The hand was bigger than him, which could cover his small hand.


    Youyou raised his head slightly, his body was quiet, and there was no movement.


    Across the cloud poetry, he saw Xiaoyi Chen buried his face in the quilt, closed his eyes tightly, one hand, but gently covered the back of his hand.


    Suddenly, he took his hand and clasped it with his ten fingers.


    Both hands are also wearing a necklace of amethyst. Under the bright moonlight outside the window, they radiate beautiful and brilliant light.


    It''s a gift from xiaoyichen. It''s the same style, and it''s on his hand.


    "This is a gift I chose for you."


    "Like it?"


    "You haven''t answered my question, do you like it?"


    ¡­¡­


    He still remembers that xiaoyichen put on the bracelet for him. He was so careful and sincere. At that moment, he almost blurted out: like it.


    He likes this necklace.


    Like it!


    Because, very beautiful, he once suspected, this is the small Yi Chen personally selects, he does not believe that his brother has such a vision.


    Like it!


    Because this is the first gift that xiaoyichen gave him. He cherished it from his heart and was reluctant to open it all the time, because even the package of the gift was very exquisite.


    But because of his bad temper, he was very difficult to say those two words in person so easily. He always felt that it was a very shy thing.


    Although he didn''t accept Xiaoyi Chen on the surface, but in the bottom of his heart, he did.


    Youyou looks at Xiaoyi Chen''s quiet sleeping face, and his heart cannot be calm for a while.


    His facial features are so similar to his. Two people stand together, like looking in the mirror. If they don''t look at their stature and stature, they can hardly distinguish each other.


    In front of him, it seems that xiaoyichen is chasing him closely. He asks nervously:


    "Daddy, Mommy, I, together with you, at home, living together, do you think it''s good?"


    A family of four, living together


    This is something he didn''t dare to think about before. He always felt extravagant.


    Youyou''s eyes twinkled for a while, and his eyes fell back on the Amethyst Necklace in his hand. The reflection in his eyes reflected the purple sheen. The pink lips could not help but open up their feelings --


    "like..."


    Youyou opened his mouth subconsciously. When he realized that he had said those two words, he was shocked and grabbed his lips, but he could not take back what he said. He felt embarrassed.


    He looked at Mu Yichen nervously, but saw that the little guy seemed to have fallen asleep and was not shocked by his voice.


    Probably asleep, right?


    So, I didn''t hear him!


    Youyou''s face calmed down and sighed softly.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to say the truth. He always speaks insincerely. In fact, he likes the gift given by xiaoyichen. He hopes to see his face, but it''s hard to say "like".


    Lay down again, youyou slowly closed his eyes, sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    But I don''t know. On the other side, Xiaoyi Chen slowly opens his eyes.


    Corner of the mouth, outline a happy arc.


    He just said, "like it." does that mean that he likes his gifts?

 Chapter 781

    The next morning.


    Youyou is covered with nightmares, and his forehead is filled with cold sweat of death.


    In the dream, he was surrounded by two walls, only feeling a burst of depression hit, almost forced to be unable to breathe.


    He desperately wanted to escape from the sky, but he couldn''t escape. He watched two big walls slowly pushing towards him, and when he was about to suffocate, he suddenly woke up.


    Sleepy, he only felt extremely crowded.


    Youyou raises his eyes and opens them wider. He looks up and sees the quiet sleeping face of Yunshi poetry.


    He was stunned. He wanted to sit up from the bed and just turned over. Then he saw mu Yazhe clinging to his fierce face.


    Muyazhe -!?


    Why does he sleep here?


    When did it squeeze in!?


    In yuntianyou''s heart, a nameless life is born. He wants to sit up, but he feels that there is a heavy weight on him.


    He immediately looked up at him and didn''t know what was pressing him. When he saw it, he didn''t know when xiaoyichen half of his body was lying on him and one leg was hanging on the long leg of moyazhe.


    He came out a little and sat up to see the pattern of the bed at this moment.


    Mummy hugged him, and muyazhe hugged mummy and sandwiched him in the middle. The two walls he dreamed of in his sleep were mostly because of the two people.


    The sleeping posture of yunshishi is quiet and well behaved. The most restless one is xiaoyichen, who only sees half of his body pressing on his lower body and the other leg hanging on yunshishi. The sleeping posture can be described as miserable.


    He said that he could not breathe in his sleep!


    Such a heavy guy would have nightmares if he was pressed on him!


    This guy!!


    It''s ugly, isn''t it!


    Youyou pushes Xiaoyi Chen''s head discontentedly, but sees that Xiaoyi Chen turns over. All these are good. The whole body is pressed on his body, and one leg can''t help but curl up to Mu Yazhe''s face.


    In his sleep, muyazhe pushes away xiaoyichen''s feet with some dissatisfaction.


    Little Yi Chen also frowns slightly and frowns. He is not happy to put his feet together.


    Muyazhe pushes away.


    Little Yi Chen is up again.


    The father and son came and went like this, as if they were in a confrontation.


    You you turned a white eye, early in the morning, did not wake up, the accumulation of a stomach to get up gas, but there is no place to vent.


    In a rage, he grabbed Xiaoyi Chen''s ear and twisted it.


    With the sound of "ouch", xiaoyichen woke up in pain, rolled on the bed, turned over and climbed up, looked around for a while, but saw youyou''s bleary eyes and burning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Little Yi Chen rubbed his eyes and asked innocently.


    "Look at you. How did you sleep?" Bless your hands around your chest, and condemn him.


    Little Yi Chen looked down, but was confused: "what''s the matter, I didn''t sleep well?"


    "You''re all over me, trying to kill me!" You you asked wrongly, but his face was unhappy.


    Xiaoyi Chen rubs his disordered forehead and hair, looks up at the sky, and sips his lips. He looks like he''s going to cry: "I didn''t mean to, you''re fierce!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I didn''t put all my weight on you."


    "Moyichen, do you sleep so savagely all the time?" Youyou''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "No. Where am I savage in my sleep? "


    "It''s not barbarism. Do you want to go to heaven?" Youyou blew up, pinched his cheek and ravaged it.

 Chapter 782

    "No. Where am I savage in my sleep? "


    "It''s not barbarism. Do you want to go to heaven?" Youyou blew up, pinched his cheek and ravaged it.


    Xiaoyi Chen just woke up. His mind was not clear. Youyou ravaged his cheek severely. He didn''t respond at all. He just wanted to sleep.


    "Plop" -


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at him and falls over.


    The whole body was on him.


    Youyou''s eyes widened with amazement, and he reached out to push him, but Xiaoyi Chen''s face pressed against his, and he said sleepily, "well, I''m so sleepy Brother, shall we sleep a little longer? "


    "No! Get up. "


    "Wuwu They didn''t wake up. " Little Yi Chen is coquetting on him.


    Youyou was pressed on his body, unable to move, and had no strength to struggle. He cried out wrongly: "Mommy, Mommy! Help


    "Moyichen, get out of here. Do you hear me? You''re killing me... "


    "Ah --"


    yunshishi was awakened by yuntianyou''s cry for help from her dream. She thought something had happened, but when she opened her eyes, she saw xiaoyichen sticking to yuntianyou softly, some of whom were unable to cry or laugh.


    "Mommy, help me Mu Yichen is so heavy. He is pressing on me. I can hardly breathe... "


    Youyou is soft and coquettish, and a small handsome face is about to cry.


    "Little Yi Chen, darling, come down from my brother." Cloud poetry to embrace small Yi Chen, coax way.


    Little Yi Chen shakes his head and doesn''t want to: "no! I want to sleep with my brother! "


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Yun Tianyou said angrily, "I command you to get down from me quickly. It''s very heavy --"


    "no, you''re soft and comfortable to sleep on..."


    "Moyichen -! Come on down Ah -- "


    " Shh, keep it down! Don''t wake up the devil. "


    "What great devil?"


    "Daddy is the devil. He gets up very angry and wakes him up, but it''s terrible..."


    Yuntianyou: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The three-day short holiday soon came to an end.


    The doctor said that her injuries have recovered almost. It''s better to recover completely in a few days. Then there will be no major obstacle and no sequelae.


    Two small milk bags stood behind and heard each other. They looked at each other face to face, which made them calm down.


    After recovering from the injury, yunshishi is naturally very happy. He plans to rest for a few days and then returns to the production team to continue filming.


    Send the two children home. Yunshishi plans to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities.


    Naturally, muyazhe is the one in charge of driving.


    On the supermarket purchased a lot of daily necessities, yunshishi while pushing the cart, in front of each display cabinet with different styles of products to compare prices.


    Muyazhe stood beside her and saw her face focused, which was strange. "What are you looking at?"


    "Depending on the price, you can buy whichever is cheaper."


    Yunshishi has been used to comparing prices. Her salary was not high before, so she should be careful in everything.


    Every time I come back to the supermarket, I will select for a long time and carefully compare which is the most cost-effective one before I buy it.


    After you go back, you can keep accounts carefully.


    This habit, even though she no longer has to live a careful life, can not be changed.


    "Which color do you like?"


    Yunshishi picked up two mouthwash cups and asked him with a bright smile.

 Chapter 783

    "This one, black and white."


    He prefers simple colors, simple styles and less complicated designs.


    In the heart of Yun''s poems, I write it down in silence.


    Back in the car, yunshishi sent a wechat to Lin Fengtian and reported to him.


    After a while, Lin Fengtian was not busy, and replied a long paragraph: "poetry, where have you been these days, not in the hospital, you can''t call your cell phone, I originally took the crew to the hospital to see you, but the doctor said you were discharged. So early to leave the hospital, do not rest for a while? "


    "It''s time to go on holiday." The poem replied with a smile.


    Lin Fengtian replied, "well It''s good to go out and relax. I''m sorry that I didn''t visit the cast in time when I was busy with the work. "


    "Don''t say that, director Lin. You''re a big director of Nikkei. You''re busy! " Yunshi ridiculed him in a strange way.


    Lin Fengtian returns a string of ellipsis.


    Then came the message: "take care of yourself and welcome back to the crew."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Going back to the crew?" Muyazhe looked straight ahead and asked lightly.


    "Well." Cloud poetry nodded.


    When a traffic light stopped, muyazhe suddenly turned his eyes and looked at her. He said coldly, "I raise you."


    "Huh?" Yunshishi didn''t respond for a moment and looked at him. However, when she came back to her senses and heard what he had just said, her face slightly changed, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Muyazhe looked at her deeply: "poetry, I raise you. So, you don''t have to do any more acting or work. Just stay with me. "


    Yun Shishi stared at him, unable to respond for a long time.


    I don''t know why, generally speaking, when a man says this to a woman, most women should feel very happy.


    However, hearing such words from moyazhe''s mouth, somehow, she felt that she was not happy.


    Muyazhe''s eyes fixed on her, but he saw that she was silent. Junmei said slightly: "why, listen to me, you don''t seem happy?"


    When the red light turns green, he doesn''t react immediately.


    It was not until the grumpy whistle behind alerted him that he turned his eyes to the front, stepped on the accelerator, and the car continued to move forward.


    The mottled shadows of trees flashed by the window.


    The sun shines into the window and strolls in warmth.


    "Moyazhe, would you like to raise me?"


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe''s lips smile.


    He thought it was a happy thing to raise his beloved woman.


    What''s more, he has a magnificent empire of wealth. Do his women still use it to work?


    As soon as he thought of that day, Yan Bingqing slapped her in the face, his heart ached fiercely.


    In his mind, killing or light to forgive her.


    This kind of woman, who dares to move his people, should die without pity.


    However, when he thought that she would return to the drama group and the vicious entertainment circle, there would be a second Yan Bingqing and a third Yan Bingqing, he was worried.


    Not to give up her grievances, that''s all.


    "I raise you." "So, you don''t have to go back to that crew," he said


    "No." Cloud poetry is subtle.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were slightly surprised and looked at her? Why not? "


    "Because it''s weird." Cloud poetry fingers around the hair, look complex.

 Chapter 784

    "What''s so weird?"


    "It''s always strange. You won''t let me work or make a film. What do you want me to do? Is it necessary to be a housewife at home, just like most Japanese wives, to wait for her husband''s return? You said you kept me, but I felt that, in this way, I was different from the canary in the cage. "


    She calmly narrated her own views, each of which made his mind turbulent.


    Mu family is a standard patriarchal clan.


    Maybe some ideas are deeply rooted in his heart, but every time Yun''s poems break these ideas.


    Women need work.


    Women need economic independence.


    Women can''t rely on men all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    She is really different from other women.


    For example, in the entertainment circle, how many female stars enter the entertainment circle just for the competition of fame and wealth, eager to get ahead, eager to fly up the branches, change the sparrow into a Phoenix, marry into a rich family, and become a famous young grandmother.


    The woman of the noble family is indeed like the canary in the cage. Everything revolves around the center of the man. On the surface, it seems that the scenery is infinite. In fact, in order to maintain the appearance of prosperity and vanity, she is tired physically and mentally.


    Even so, there are still many women flocking to the cage.


    But she wanted to escape from such a cage.


    "How do you compare yourself to those women?" He grabbed her chin and kissed her lips. "You''re not a canary, you''re my woman."


    Cloud poetry is stunned, eyes are stunned.


    "You are different from them," said muyazhe. I said to raise you, but it''s because you''re so stupid that you''ve been bullied all day! "


    "Where am I stupid?" She waved her pink fist and protested displeased.


    However, muyazhe grabbed her hand and said, "if you want to work and make movies, you can. But don''t let yourself be wronged again. I will be very angry if you are bullied! "


    I''m really angry.


    When he saw her humiliated by Yan Bingqing, he almost couldn''t control and overturned the crew.


    Yunshishi was shocked in the heart, looked at him, warmed his heart, outlined his lips and said: "well, I will not let myself be wronged and bullied by others. Did I take the whole situation into consideration that day? "


    "In order to take the overall situation into consideration, but not yourself?" "Do you know..."


    -- will I feel hurt?


    However, the voice suddenly stopped, some words, he has always been difficult to export directly.


    Yunshishi blinked his eyes. Seeing that he still had something to say, he asked strangely, "what do you know?"


    "Nothing!" Muyazhe reached out and rubbed her hair, but couldn''t help but poke at her eyebrow.


    "Woman, I find that sometimes, you are really an elm head."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How many women in the circle want to go up to me and put such a big mountain, but you don''t see it?"


    Cloud poetry a pair of peach blossom eyes bright and beautiful, squinting a shallow smile, "rely on, of course rely on ah. Why not rely on the mountain? "


    But it''s strange.


    There is no mountain to lean on.


    Yun Shishi chuckles and sometimes thinks the man is cute.


    She is not in Beijing these days. She has no idea what happened in the capital or Yan Bingqing''s being banned.


    During the holiday, he confiscated his mother''s and son''s mobile phones and tablets, completely isolating them from the Internet.

 Chapter 785

    They just don''t want to worry about these things.


    Therefore, it is still unknown how embarrassed Yan Bingqing is now.


    At the thought of joining the cast and fighting against this hateful woman, she felt like she had a fishbone stuck in her chest, which was very painful.


    What to do?


    I hate Yan Bingqing. I don''t want to see her at all.


    The thought of going back to the crew and seeing that disgusting face every day makes me unhappy.


    She has a temper, too.


    In those days, the reason why I tolerated her in the group was that I didn''t want to cause any trouble in the group.


    It''s said that Yan Bingqing was arranged by the investor. The reason why Yan Bingqing can get the role is all based on the background.


    That''s why she''s able to run around the show.


    Although, Yan Bingqing went to the hospital with her agent to apologize to her last time, she also gave Yan Bingqing a lot of cold faces on the spot, depending on the momentum of muyazhe.


    Yan Bingqing is afraid to be pissed off by her.


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips. To tell the truth, when she humiliated Yan Bingqing, she felt cool.


    But when I think of going back to the crew and meeting this woman again, I don''t know what she will do to harm herself.


    Yun''s poems are a little fidgety.


    The car slowly drove into the underground garage and held on to the parking space.


    Cloud poetry glanced at mu Yazhe, who was buried in the shadow, and thought about his beautiful side face.


    Or


    Heart stomach Fei next, cloud poetry lip angle hook up smile, stretch out arm, enchanting posture slowly pasted up, wrapped his neck.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are slightly surprised, but she slightly bullies him, clings to his ear, and breathes like blue: "zhe..."


    This soft call seemed to make people''s bones crisp.


    He had never heard a more moving voice.


    It turned out that she would be so nice to read his name.


    How could this woman offer her attentions to him?


    Or is this a trick of beauty?


    Muyazhe looked at her with a kind of surprised eyes, but saw that in the dim light and shadow of the basement, her face and ear tip were pink and bright red, and she snuggled up to him softly, her eyes were charming and seductive, extremely attractive.


    It''s like a goblin that fascinates all living beings.


    He picked his eyebrows with some deliberation. This woman, so attentive, seems to have something to ask of him.


    "Zhe, can you promise me a condition?" Cloud poetry is close to his ear, soft voice.


    He closed his eyes and smelled the fresh fragrance of her body. Some of his thoughts could no longer be suppressed and were ready to move.


    Reach out, stop her shoulder, and hold her in your arms.


    I couldn''t help but nibble at her peach pink ear.


    "Stupid woman, are you playing a trick on me?"


    Sure enough, I saw her soft paste up, a charming smile: "you help me a good?"


    "What?"


    "Yan Bingqing, will you kick her out?" "I don''t want to be in the same group with her," Yun said with a smile


    When he heard the words, he smiled deeply.


    Yan Bingqing?


    He has banned her. The green fruit crew has removed her from the list. In addition, all the tapes Yan Bingqing made have been cut off. Her role will be played by another person.


    She didn''t know yet.


    Thought Yan Bingqing was still in the crew?


    However, he did not point out this matter.

 Chapter 786

    He wants to hear it. How can this woman ask him?


    She seldom asked him to do one thing.


    "Are you afraid of her?" As soon as he pulled her into his arms, he grabbed her chin and smiled, "no! That day, Yan Bingqing came to the hospital to apologize to you. Your mouth is fierce


    After that, he could not help but bow his head and seal her lips tenderly. The white bayonet bit her tender lips lightly, and some of them were infatuated with the fresh fragrance between her lips and teeth.


    For a moment, the strength of a little inattention, biting her.


    A trace of coquetry was dyed in the eyes of Yunshi''s poems, and he bit back heavily.


    Clinging to his thin lips, she stroked his face and said slowly with a charming tone: "who is afraid of her? I just think she''s disgusting. If she makes any moth or means, it will be very annoying! What''s more, acting skills are so bad. I''m so tired to play with her. Such an actor would just kick her out of the cast. Zhe, how are you? "


    She is rarely coquettish, soft tone, it is crisp into the bone.


    The delicate little mouth clings to his thin lips and breathes like orchid. A pair of sweet eyes on his handsome eyes.


    The charming eyes seemed to have electric current. He felt that an electric current was flowing from the heart to the four limbs, and a hot sensation came from the abdomen. It was hot and shocking!


    His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and some deep desire / thought in the deep is no need to hide at all.


    "Woman, please be right."


    All of a sudden, he took control of her back neck, and the tall and mighty body went straight to her.


    "Dealing with Yan Bingqing is just a word of Kung Fu. I can block her to the bottom of the valley. The question is, what are you going to do next? "


    Muyazhe is waiting for her performance.


    He wanted to see, what would this woman do?


    Cloud poetry eyes light surprised.


    This man It''s obvious that this is the way to seduce her!


    She also thought that it would be natural for him to kill Yan Bingqing with just a few good words and a few charming words.


    But don''t want to, this bad man, there are conditions.


    Under the pressure of his body, muyazhe covered her with dark and deep eyes, which fell firmly on her face, expecting her performance in pleasing him next.


    However, Yun Shishi was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a while.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well?"


    "What to do..."


    "Woman, if you ask me to do something, I can''t be unconditional."


    Muyazhe gestured with his eyes in a bad way. He pushed a key, and the seat fell down slowly. The parking space in the back seat also moved back slowly. Soon, in such a big car, a spacious space was formed, which could let people do what they want.


    With a click, the car was locked from the inside.


    The partition board rises slowly, blocking the transparent windows, isolating the inside and outside of the car into two worlds.


    He turned on the key, and the atmosphere light in the car was purple.


    At the moment, the private parking lot is dark.


    "And conditions?" "What''s the condition?" he said


    He slowly attached to her ear, the charming voice of sex / feeling and magnetism, whispered in her ear: "woman, please me, eh?"


    At that moment, yunshishi suddenly understood the deep meaning in his arms. His face was red to the ear root, especially the clavicle, which was full of shame and pink.

 Chapter 787

    At the moment, muyazhe seems to be a strategist.


    In fact, in general, men and women are more likely to take the initiative. In particular, cloud poetry, in many cases, belongs to the passive side.


    He wanted to see how she would behave if she took the initiative in this matter?


    Cloud poetry pursed lips, some want to shrink back.


    Muyazhe glanced at the twinkling eyes in her eyes and joked: "what? Dare not? "


    "What dare not?" "I''m just I don''t know how... "


    "I''ll teach you."


    Said muyazhe, and he bowed his head and kissed her.


    A kiss of Fangze is still so delicious and attractive. The tip of her tongue is constantly grinding on her lips. She is infatuated with the sweet charm between her lips and teeth, but in any case, it is not enough to kiss. Her little mouth seems to be the most attractive and addictive drug in the world, with a good taste.


    In those days when he was on holiday on the island, yuntianyou was interfering. He didn''t have the chance to get intimate with her at all. He was already worried about her. He wanted her and thought about her.


    Especially at the moment of kissing her lips, the desire / hope buried in her body is more and more clamorous and ready to move.


    Embrace her, the arm glides slowly to her waist, gently knead her soft waist, not full of a grip, thin and delicate.


    Cloud poetry is nestled in his spacious arms, and he knows how to respond a little. His dark / desire is also stirred by him, and it becomes a river of spring water.


    All of a sudden, he stopped the kiss and looked up at her.


    Cloud poetry was originally immersed in the kiss of infinite tenderness, and the cold kiss came to an abrupt end.


    "Have you learned?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Cloud poetry lips, but some ridicule: "your kiss skill, general."


    "Average?" There is still danger in the eyes of muyazhe, "you say my kissing skill is average?"


    "I don''t think so. You didn''t kiss any woman before me."


    Cloud poetry in the eyes of a flash of cunning, asked.


    Muyazhe glanced at her, but he didn''t speak.


    This stupid woman, how can he admit that he didn''t have any women before her.


    She is his only woman.


    Yunshishi slowly stroked his lips, held his face, gently kissed the corner of his mouth, and carried on the kiss which had just stopped abruptly.


    The temperature in the car suddenly climbed.


    She grabbed his shoulder with both hands, and suddenly turned over and sat on him. Her enchanting and charming posture closely bullied him.


    Small hand, along his chest, slowly moving


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Tianyou is sitting in his study. During his holidays, his tablet and mobile phone are all buttoned down by muyazhe. When he comes home, he turns on his computer, and his email is filled with email like crazy.


    He was visiting the mail when his cell phone rang.


    Youyou picks up the phone. Li Hanlin''s voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Yun! Your phone is finally connected. I thought you were missing. I was worried about your death. I almost reported the missing person to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou took a flick at the corner of his lips. "My mother and I went on holiday."


    "Vacation?" Li Hanlin was stunned.


    It''s frightening.


    A few days ago, I couldn''t get through the phone, I didn''t reply to my SMS, and I didn''t reply to my email, as if I had evaporated from the world.


    "Please tell me something." Bless the way.


    "Mr. Yun, do you know something recently?"

 Chapter 788

    Li Hanlin mentioned to him about Yan Bingqing''s being banned these days.


    Yun Tianyou interrupts him impatiently: "there''s no need to tell me about this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Who is Yan Bingqing? Is it related to me?"


    "Mr. Yun, Yan Bingqing was banned by the whole world because of the order of moyazhe." Li Hanlin said.


    When he mentioned this, yuntianyou couldn''t help being distracted and asked, "why?"


    "Because Yan Bingqing bullies the newcomer in the drama group, and slaps a newcomer 16 times in the face by a bridge. "


    "Bullying new people?"


    Yuntianyou clasped his fingertips on the desktop and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Yan Bingqing slapped the new actor?"


    An unknown feeling rose in my heart.


    If it is true, he listened to Li Hanlin''s extremely heavy voice: "it''s said that the new actor who was slapped 16 times is your mommy. Yan Bingqing slapped her 16 times in all. It''s said that many people saw her. However, in order to protect your mommy, Huanyu ordered the crew to keep their words, so... "


    "Damn it!"


    Yun Tianyou suddenly got up and went to the window. He squeezed his little pink fist tightly and was full of violence.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I also learned about it two days ago. I didn''t pay much attention to the news in the entertainment circle. In the past two days, I smelled something from the media reports. I called you, but I didn''t get through. " Li Hanlin felt guilty.


    Yun Tianyou bites his knuckles hard, and his beautiful eyebrows are locked. His eyes look out of the window. A pair of peach blossom eyes, which were originally clear and clear, suddenly burst out with cold sharp edges.


    How can he be so negligent? Mummy is hurt. Now he knows it!


    No mistake. Yan Bingqing must have bullied mommy in the cast.


    Mild concussion;


    subconjunctival hemorrhage;


    perforation of eardrum


    In my mind, every frightening word flashed.


    He had seen mummy''s case, and the doctor said it was because he accidentally hurt her while filming. He was skeptical at that time.


    Hurt?


    If mummy plays martial arts and teases the wounded, it''s OK.


    Can shoot Youth Drama, he secretly glanced at the script, there is no dangerous plot, how can Mommy get so serious injury?


    Can shooting produce subconjunctival hemorrhage?


    Perforation of eardrum?


    Yun Tianyou doesn''t believe it.


    But muyazhe also said that, even mum didn''t mention it too much. He asked repeatedly afterwards, and mummy only said that it was because of the shooting injury.


    He didn''t expect that Mommy would be bullied like this in the cast!


    His hand was shaking and his knuckles were white.


    Li Hanlin wanted to keep it from him.


    But he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Yuntianyou will know this sooner or later.


    Cloud poetry has always been his scale, his weakness, no one can touch.


    If anyone hurt a hair of Yunshi poem, he will undoubtedly touch the dragon''s scale, and will be angry if he touches it.


    "What is Yan Bingqing''s identity? How dare you act so blatantly in the crew? "


    "I heard that there are four major investors in the Qingguo opera group. In addition to Lezhi company, there are three powerful investors. One of them is the background of Yang Shoucheng. And the biggest gold owner of Yan Bingqing is Yang Shoucheng. "


    "Yang Shoucheng?"


    "The boss of entertainment of the European emperor in Hong Kong."


    "No wonder!" Yun Tianyou sneered, "it was because of the background that I was so defiant!"

 Chapter 789

    Li Hanlin added: "Yan Bingqing''s public relations team was the trump card team of ouhuang before Yang Shoucheng. After winning a lot of awards, the hype method was first-class. Yan Bingqing can be red, it can be said that all depends on Yang Shoucheng''s handwriting! But now, Yan Bingqing is banned by Huanyu. At least in the mainland market, Yan Bingqing has no room to turn over. "


    You you frowned and said, "I don''t care if she''s banned or how she is. If you dare to touch one of my mommy''s hair, I won''t let her go!"


    Hang up the phone, small Yi Chen suddenly a face to push the door into the study.


    He just wanted to go into the study, but stood at the door, heard the conversation between Yun Tianyou and Li Hanlin, held his breath, and was furious to learn that mommy was slapped in the crew.


    Yuntianyou turned around to see him, and he was shocked: "why don''t you knock and enter my room?"


    "I was just outside, and I heard it."


    Small Yi Chen''s face floats cold Su''s expression: "Mommy was bullied in the drama group?"


    Yuntianyou turns around and says coldly, "you don''t have to deal with this matter."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "No way! Someone bullies my mommy. I want to avenge her! " Small Yi Chen pinched the pink fist tightly.


    "You didn''t understand me? You don''t have to worry about it! " Yuntianyou lips into cold and proud lines, cold way back.


    At this moment, his face is no longer the bright and moving smile in front of cloud poetry, but a strange cold.


    Cold and cold look, as if the bones and flesh of the body are made of ice and snow, chilling.


    Little Yi Chen was stunned. His face was cold for a moment, and the radian of his lips congealed into ice: "that''s my mommy, too! My mommy was bullied, and I was sad too. Why don''t you let me take care of it? "


    Yuntianyou frowns, turns around, just wants to attack, but sees Xiaoyi Chen''s extremely firm expression, glances at his red face, originally wants to escape the voice of the lip, Leng is to stop.


    "I can tell you, but you have to keep it a secret from Mommy!"


    Small Yi Chen nods: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as yunshishi returned home, he put the daily necessities he bought in the storage room and called out: "you you, little Yi Chen!"


    In a short time, two small milk bags came to her with a bright smile. One person occupied half of their arms, and yunshishi embraced two glutinous rice balls, full of them.


    "Mommy, you''re back!"


    "Mommy, you are dear!"


    Two little dairymen kissed yunshishi''s cheek one after the other, as if they had ignored muyazhe behind them, as if they regarded him as the air.


    He felt that he had been ignored.


    You you suddenly doubt: "Mommy, how can you come back so late?"


    Yunshishi''s face was a little embarrassed, and he subconsciously avoided his suspicious eyes, explaining: "Mommy went to the supermarket to buy things."


    "But you''ve been out for four hours."


    Youyou narrowed his eyes and his eyes were full of doubts: "the supermarket is close to home. The car can only go back and forth for half an hour, not four hours at all."


    There was a sweat on Yunshi''s face, some speechless.


    "Did Mommy go secretly without me?"


    You you said, and at the same time, he took a look at mu Yazhe behind him with vigilant eyes. His intuition was so keen that he made Yun''s poems extremely ashamed.


    This little guy, don''t be so sensitive!


    Youyou glanced at her and said in a quiet voice, "I don''t think so. I''m secretly hiding it from us and Daddy..."

 Chapter 790

    "You you, Mommy will cook dinner for you today, OK?"


    Yunshishi immediately interrupted him with a smile and hurriedly avoided this dangerous topic!


    Her proposal was mercilessly rejected by Laiyou. "Mommy, you''ve just recovered from your injury, so don''t go to the kitchen. What''s more, your cooking is not as delicious as mine. Besides, every time you finish your cooking, the kitchen is as messy as the war. I''m very tired to pack up. "


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe couldn''t help glancing at her.


    make complaints about his poetry.


    This kid, how can I tear down her stage like this?


    Yunshishi sat down on the sofa helplessly and rarely wanted to show her cooking skills. As a result, youyou was there. She didn''t even have a chance to show her cooking skills.


    Had to hold small Yi Chen to sit on the sofa, accompany him to watch cartoon.


    "Mommy, I don''t like cartoons." Xiaoyi Chen nests comfortably in her arms, soft and coquettish.


    Cloud poetry picked a eyebrow: "then what do you like to see."


    "Channel 7!"


    Channel 7


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Channel 7 is a military channel. It''s all about war and military


    So, yunshishi switched to channel 7.


    In the kitchen, there was a flash of sword.


    When muyazhe walked into the kitchen, he saw yuntianyou washing dishes carefully.


    Sensing the sound of his footsteps, yuntianyou turned around, glanced sideways at him, and suddenly asked, "Daddy, what do you like to eat?"


    "Well?"


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyebrows a little by accident. When he reflected that this "Daddy" was really said from the mouth of this little guy, he was slightly stunned.


    This little guy, for the first time, called him "Daddy".


    In the past, the little guy called daddy, or he threatened to seduce, or he didn''t want to.


    Now, it is the first time to call him.


    As soon as his heart warmed, some of them failed to return to their senses.


    Yuntianyou twisted his eyebrows, and a vicious tongue came out: "Daddy, why don''t you talk? Did you get Alzheimer''s ahead of time? "


    ¡­¡­


    The face of muyazhe suddenly darkened.


    This guy is not cute at all!


    I was just moved.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and ravage his hair.


    Yun Tianyou did not avoid, but quietly let him ravage his hair, as a docile kitten.


    He was even more surprised.


    In the past, youyou was extremely exclusive of his intimate actions.


    If you touch him, even if it''s a hair, he can''t avoid it and won''t let him touch it at all.


    There are some doubts in Mu Yazhe''s heart.


    This child, is it evil.


    Today, I was unexpectedly docile and lovely. Seeing him, I felt like a cat whose territory was threatened.


    Muyazhe tentatively pinched his cheek again. It was waxy, soft and full of meat. The meat on his face was like water tofu. It was tender and felt good.


    Youyou didn''t resist at all, but let him ravage his cheek, but the movement in his hand didn''t stop.


    He quietly washed the vegetables, smoothed them, and put them on the chopping board. Just then he picked up the kitchen knife. Suddenly, a pair of powerful arms slowly circled his waist.


    He was shocked. Yu Guang glanced back slightly. He saw that mu Yazhe was like holding a little bear doll, and he circled him in his arms from behind.


    His arms are so warm and spacious.


    Not as soft as in Mommy''s arms, but as tough as men.

 Chapter 791

    He can even clearly feel the muscular texture of men''s body-building, the lines of yinglang, powerful and masculine.


    The movement on youyou''s hand suddenly slows down.


    He suddenly remembered that in the past, when kindergarten was open, many students'' dads would wait outside the door early. He would always watch those children fly into their dads'' arms. He could not help but imagine that such a powerful chest would be a warm world, right?


    His father''s love is what he wanted most from childhood.


    He is always dreaming. If he had a father, how good would he be?


    But when a strange man really wants to break into their family, he is extremely resistant and unwilling to accept at all.


    But what about his resistance?


    Mommy likes this man.


    In these days of vacation, even if he repeatedly interfered, he could see that mommy was interested in this man.


    Should I like it very much?


    I have never seen Mommy show such a coquettish and lovely expression in front of other men.


    Since it''s the man mommy likes, then, what other reason does he refuse?


    He once said to Yunshi that he would unconditionally approve whatever she chose and approved.


    As a result, he was no longer as rebellious as he had been before.


    This man, maybe he can be the man who accompanies Mommy all her life. In this case, it''s the greatest respect for mommy to accept it frankly!


    Even if possessive desire is involved, he is still uneasy in his heart. He is worried about the invasion of the father and son. He is no longer the unique importance in Mommy''s heart.


    Youyou bit his lips and went back to his mind, but lengbuding felt that a hand was touching him. For a while, he felt his wrist, and for a while, he felt his ass.


    Yun Tianyou can''t bear to go back and say, "what are you doing?"


    Muyazhe slapped him on the butt and said to himself, "honey, why are you so thin? It''s a circle thinner than Xiaoyi Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou said, "don''t compare me with that non human?"


    Xiaoyichen''s physique is amazing. When he was thrown into the special corps by muyazhe, he thought the little guy would come back crying.


    However, within a month, the head of the special group called and said that the young man had adapted well in the training camp, but he was very strong at a young age.


    But youyou''s physique is very poor.


    He just touched his skeleton. Youyou''s skeleton belongs to the beautiful and thin skeleton of the beautiful youth, especially the arm bend. He can circle his arm with two fingers, which is more than enough.


    Youyou took the dishcloth and wiped the kitchen knife slowly. On one side, he said softly: "I accept you, which doesn''t mean I like you. I accept you, just because Mommy recognizes the man, I will accept unconditionally


    Mu Yazhe was stunned. His eyes fell on his beautiful and delicate side face, but he saw his eyelashes drooping like black phoenix feather, like butterfly wings.


    "Don''t you like me?" Muyazhe could not help pinching his tender cheek again.


    "Do I like you or not? Does this answer matter?" You select eyebrows and ask questions.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Of course.


    He is his son, and of course he cares about his feelings.


    You you suddenly turned around, the pink lips were outlined, the smile was like an elegant little gentleman: "dear daddy, you have to find out that the person who has lived with you all his life is my mommy, not me!"

 Chapter 792

    "I''m just a passer-by in your life. Many times, the warmth Mommy needs is not what I can give, only you can give! Mommy likes you, so I accept you! But that doesn''t mean I recognize you! "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    Youyou added: "mommy has always been in my hand, and I''ve never been willing to let her sad. So, you are not allowed to bully her! Don''t let me know, even if it''s to make her suffer a little bit! Because, even if Mommy will forgive you, but I won''t! "


    Muyazhe could not help but feel that this son is really interesting and lovely. He could say such a thing.


    Don''t let me down!


    A pair of beautiful eyes are full of menace.


    To be honest, it''s not so appropriate to describe him as a crazy mother protector.


    His son is a real madman.


    Youyou said again: "since I''ve been provoked by mummy, I''ll be provoked for the rest of my life. Don''t make Mommy sad. She''s not as stubborn as she seems. She has a fragile heart, which breaks when touched. If you dare to make her sad, then don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    There is no doubt.


    If he dares to make his Mommy sad, next second, he will blow up the headquarters of the consortia.


    ¡­¡­


    His son, apart from being delicate in front of mummy, is really cruel and rude to others.


    Muyazhe suddenly caresses youyou on the cheek. He looks down and a doting kiss falls on his brow.


    Youyou was stunned, his eyes were wide, and he stared at him incredulously.


    Next second, the tender cheeks suddenly rose to the blush of shyness.


    Youyou hooks his lips, but at the next moment, he sticks out his hand and wipes the place where he just kissed.


    Although the face is disgusted, the heart and mouth of the fawn are jumping around, nervous and shy. Youyou looks up at him shamefully and angrily. The pink lips are tight, but the yearning for his closeness cannot be hidden in his eyes.


    Proud and charming boy.


    How can his baby''s character be so awkward?


    Sometimes, it''s lovely.


    He reached out and ravaged youyou''s forehead. He said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    Thank you for having such a wonderful son for seven years. He protected her from the beginning to the end.


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for watching Mommy all the time."


    "That''s what I should do. There''s no need to thank me!"


    "You you said, cold hum:" by the way, what do you like to eat, I do for you to eat


    "Would you like to cook for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou blushed a little and looked cold. "Why, can''t you?"


    "I like everything you do." He said truthfully.


    In fact, his taste is extremely critical.


    But, as long as it''s his son who does it, he will like it!


    Youyou sips his lips and ponders for a moment, "well, I''ll make you sweet and sour tenderloin."


    "Good!"


    Muyazhe turns around, but coldly bumps into the cat at the door, eavesdropping on yunshishi and xiaoyichen, who are talking with her father and son.


    The father and son give each other a hard slap on the lips. Yun Shishi says in the doorway: "you you you, you are carrying me and Xiao Yichen to open a small kitchen for your father!"


    You you immediately aggrieved: "Mommy, no, I did not give him......"


    "It''s so nice that Daddy can open a small stove. We all have small stoves." Little Yi Chen is envious of the tunnel.


    Youyou eyes water spirit, grievance to complain: "Mommy, it is not! You didn''t open a small stove for Daddy! "

 Chapter 793

    "What do you do for Mommy?" Yun Shishi made fun of him.


    Youyou soft Meng tunnel: "what you do for Mommy is Mommy''s favorite! Sweet and sour tenderloin is also a favorite of mummy. You are always mummy in your heart! "


    "All right. Don''t tease you! " Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh.


    She is such a lovely son.


    Yuntianyou looks at the charming dimple of Yunshi''s poems, and is satisfied with it.


    He knew in his heart that mommy was trying to amuse himself.


    Because mommy loves him the most.


    He will show the side that mommy loves most without reservation.


    Even if -


    pretend to be silly and cute, you will not hesitate.


    The silent street, with dim lights, became more and more desolate.


    The night turns cold gradually, and the wind blows cold.


    Yan Bingqing can''t help but shrink down and move faster.


    Some nights after returning from the studio, Yan Bingqing wandered around the corner with a lost face. In the past, she was alone in the street, eager to be fully armed, with sunglasses and hats, for fear that paparazzi would follow and steal photos.


    Now, however, she''s not going to have a paparazzi tail to take photos with her.


    The siege was complete.


    In the first few days, the scandals about her spread all over the Internet. Her past that she can''t bear to look back on was exposed to the public, stealing, abortion, drug use, corruption and private life, and the past that she was adopted. One by one, these scandals showed up in everyone''s eyes, and her reputation fell.


    This is the entertainment industry.


    When you are praised, you are the queen on the top, with boundless scenery.


    When you step on you, you will become the drowning dog that people despise. Everyone will step on one foot, one foot is more ruthless than the other.


    Once upon a time, she appeared on the front page with exquisite makeup and amazing beauty.


    Now, however, the media has published her photos, but they are haggard, embarrassed and down-to-earth.


    Immediately, Huan Yu ordered that any media report about her be banned.


    Any gossip about her was exposed on the Internet, and it was quickly deleted.


    Her news, on the huge Internet, disappeared without any exposure.


    This is the way of Huanyu. It''s cruel and thorough.


    Muyazhe''s ruthlessness is thorough.


    Yan Bingqing sneered a few times, suddenly felt that he was so sad, offended mu Yazhe, and even had no room to struggle.


    This is not the most terrible.


    What''s more terrible, except for the mainland, Hong Kong, domestic and foreign advertising endorsements, theatrical appointments, the resources that she had tried her best to seize, and the loyal fans, all left her.


    About her, today''s network, only a curse.


    Since her debut, she has not gone through the trough.


    But for many years, she used every means, for the sake of fame and profit, almost nothing was needed.


    It''s not easy to be the first sister around the world. Flowers, applause, fame, money, everything she has, but now it''s all in vain. In the face of it, only indifference, suspicion, slander, how many people stabbed her back and pointed.


    Most terrible, even if she wants to find a job, it is impossible.


    Even all her assets in the bank were frozen, and overnight, her billions of assets were evaporated, nothing.


    Yan Bingqing walked home lost.

 Chapter 794

    There was a car whistle behind her. She looked back and saw a black car following her. All of a sudden, she had an ominous premonition and quickened her pace.


    The lights flashed up, illuminating the road ahead of her.


    Yan Bingqing was stunned, and the shadow at his feet stretched obliquely. She turned her head in alarm, for the light was so bright that she could not see who it was.


    The car slowly approached her, Yan Bingqing gasped nervously, turned around and ran forward.


    The speed of the car suddenly increased. With the sound of the engine, the car suddenly passed her. Yan Bingqing''s waist side was not cold enough to be hit for a while. She fell to the ground unprepared and rubbed a layer of skin off her wrist.


    With a screeching brake, the car swerved again.


    Yan Bingqing bows up in embarrassment, gasps heavily and turns his head. However, he sees that the car stops at the side of the road, and two men in black come down from the car. They approach her dangerously in a murderous manner.


    "You, you Who are you? " Yan Bingqing looked at them warily.


    There was a pain of heart biting and strange in her abdomen, and a cold sweat was seeping from her forehead. She could not bear the pain of her abdomen. She struggled to get up, stumbled forward, felt her cell phone, and trembled to press down Mo Yan''s number.


    However, before the phone was connected, there was a cold wind behind her. Yan Bingqing''s hair was suddenly caught, and her mobile phone was taken away, fell to the ground and broke to pieces.


    One of the men pushed her hard to the ground and sat on her, with a slap on her cheek.


    Another man mercilessly took off her arm''s joint, Yan Bingqing snorted, only thought her head was buzzing and her eyes were white.


    "No Don''t What do you want to do? " Yan Bingqing struggles to kick. The man bends his knees and kicks on her. His hands grip her throat, and his knuckles are even tighter.


    Yan Bingqing''s face was red, his eyebrows were locked, and he coughed constantly.


    Gradually, she only felt the sound of Weng ran in her ear and a blank in her brain. Just as she was about to suffocate, a cold voice came, "let her go."


    Two men then let her go.


    Yan Bingqing raised his head in a panic. Not far away, he saw a thin little boy.


    In the dazzling lights, Yan Bingqing did not see the little boy''s face clearly for a while, but vaguely saw his beautiful and exquisite irrelevant outline, a pair of eyes, emitting the cold light of streamer.


    "Your name is Yan Bingqing?"


    "I......"


    Yuntianyou slowly narrowed his eyes and walked to her gracefully.


    His steps were extremely elegant, like a stroll in the courtyard. When he came to her, she could see his handsome and beautiful face clearly.


    You you bowed his head and looked down. His cold vision fell on Yan Bingqing''s helpless face. His eyes showed scornful and contemptuous sneer, cold light and cold.


    "You Who are you? "


    Yan Bingqing''s pale lips trembled helplessly.


    Even though, at the moment, she was only standing in front of a seemingly unbound child, but when she fell in love with his cold and cold eyes, her heart could not stop shivering because of fear!


    This boy, there is a maturity that does not match his age, as well as the chill that is constantly emanating from him.


    It''s not so much cold as murderous

 Chapter 795

    Yan Bingqing looks flustered and wants to get up from the ground, but youyou raises her feet slightly and steps on her dislocated wrist without expression.


    "Ah..." Yan Bingqing lost her voice and screamed. The pain from her wrist made her sweat.


    "You are Yan Bingqing."


    You you speak, the voice is clearly that kind of milk, childishness is not taken off, but the tone is cold into the bone, it''s creepy.


    Yan Bingqing''s heart shuddered.


    "You, who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am."


    Yuntianyou said slowly, "I just came to get something back for my mommy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Bingqing was stunned.


    But see the child suddenly raise voice way: "help her to stand up."


    "Yes."


    Two men in suits came forward immediately and put her up.


    Yan Bingqing only feels his legs soft.


    The scene in front of us is really weird.


    A group of men in suits and suits, tall and apparently well-trained, are waiting for a little boy''s help!?


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it. A child''s words should have such inviolable authority!


    "Fight."


    Yuntianyou diffuse the voice.


    A man in a suit came up to her and, without saying a word, slapped her in the face.


    Yan Bingqing''s face was turned to one side coldly.


    Suddenly, the lips and teeth collided violently. The pain of breaking the skin came from the skin of the mouth and immediately tasted a sweet smell.


    The ear is buzzing.


    The strength of a man''s hand is no better than that of a woman''s, especially a well-trained bodyguard born in the army who slaps on the face five times that of Yan Bingqing.


    Yan Bingqing was stunned by the slap. He groaned with pain, but he couldn''t even cry out.


    The throat seemed to be blocked, because of the great fear, I could not cry.


    "Does it hurt?" Yuntianyou raised his haughty chin slightly, his eyes were calm, his voice was gentle, but it was chilling.


    Yan Bingqing''s lips were shaking and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Continue."


    Yuntianyou order.


    The man slapped it again.


    "Pa --"


    Yan Bingqing tied her hands and didn''t even have room to struggle. Only two slaps made her half face lose consciousness and numb instantly.


    Tears suddenly came out of the eyes.


    "Wuwuwu......" She sobbed in a low voice, and even the grievances she had suffered over the past few days turned into tears and wet her face.


    "Continue."


    "Pa --"


    the power that almost shakes the soul with a slap.


    Yan Bingqing cried, "why do you do this to me?! I know I did it wrong, but isn''t it enough? Isn''t that enough? "


    She has been banned to the point where she has nothing.


    Isn''t this punishment enough!?


    Yun Tianyou''s eyes are bright and cold, and his tone is casual: "do you think that''s enough?"


    "I think that''s enough! That''s enough!! I''m not as good as dead! Wuwuwu...... " Yan Bingqing let off hysterically and roared out all the haze in his heart.


    Yuntianyou walks to her slowly and looks at her face with cold eyes.


    "It''s not me who killed you. I just came to ask you for what you owe my mommy. "


    Yan Bingqing''s eyes were stunned.


    "There are sixteen slaps in all, none of which can be missed."


    "Your Mommy..."


    Yan Bingqing ponders for a moment, and her eyes are bright.


    This child


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 796

    At midnight, Mo Yan suddenly received a call from Yan Bingqing.


    When he saw the notes on the screen, he felt inexplicably upset.


    I don''t know what kind of moth she plays!


    Recently, for Yan Bingqing''s sake, his hair is half white. Now, Yan Bingqing is ruined and his career is ruined.


    His interests are tied up with Yan Bingqing. He is both prosperous and harmful.


    Now Yan Bingqing is in a state of decline. He is also killed by Huanyu, and it''s over.


    It''s a time of splitting headaches.


    Just now, Mo Yan was ready to go to sleep, and was woken up by her phone call. Mo Yan got angry and picked up the phone. Just about to attack, he heard Yan Bingqing''s painful voice on the other end of the phone: "Mo Yan, help Help me... "


    Mo Yan sat on the bed, "what''s the matter?!"


    "Mo Yan I seem to have miscarried... "


    Mo Yan was choked with fear.


    He took a taxi in a hurry. When he arrived, he saw Yan Bingqing fall into the flower bed powerlessly. His lower body was stained with blood. His hands were stained with blood. He held his cell phone tightly. His face was lifeless, like a broken flower.


    Mo Yan came to her side and looked at her skirt with blood donation on her lower body in surprise. His eyes were full of consternation and helplessness.


    "Bingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yan''s eyes fell on her face and he was surprised again.


    Yan Bingqing''s face was swollen half of the time, and a blood hole was broken in the corner of his lips, which continuously seeped blood donation and seeped to the extreme.


    He had never seen Yan Bingqing in such a mess. His original amazing appearance was now dead, and he was sick and pale.


    "Your face Was it hit by someone? "


    "Mo Yan It hurts, my stomach hurts... "


    Yan Bingqing holds his stomach, and his broken voice escapes from his throat: "woo Take me to the hospital Mo Yan, I seem to have miscarried... "


    "Miscarriage? You You''re pregnant! " Mo Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn''t have enough time to look at her. He picked her up and ran to the side of the road.


    Yan Bingqing said with a pale face: "I don''t know I''m pregnant, but I haven''t come for three months I may be pregnant... "


    "Pregnant!? Yan Bingqing, you are... " Mo Yan was so angry with her that he had nothing to say.


    Didn''t she do everything right?


    Why is she pregnant at such a critical moment.


    The question is, she has so many men, who are the three gold masters? Does she know who the child is?


    "Mo Yan, what should I do?! Now, I''d rather die... " Yan Bingqing''s mind was in despair. Now this picture makes her life worse than death.


    The hatred of cloud poetry is deep in her heart. If she could, she would like to die with cloud poetry!


    "Mo Yan, what can I do, what can I do..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Yan said impatiently: "even if you practice yourself, you will hurt me as well Yan Bingqing, who are you to blame for this!? Have I ever warned you not to make things too public in the entertainment circle, but you have offended me everywhere, and even on the head of Munich! What do you want me to do! "


    Yan Bingqing sobbed, broke down to cry out, embarrassed.


    Mo Yan stopped a taxi and hurriedly picked her up.


    The driver took a look in the rearview mirror and recognized Yan Bingqing. Then he saw that her body was full of blood and her eyes were full of disgust.

 Chapter 797

    "How come it''s all blood? First of all, if you dirty the back seat, you have to pay for the car wash."


    Mo Yan said angrily, "what should be given to you is not less. Go to the hospital first! Life matters. "


    "Ah. In the middle of the night, it''s really unlucky. It took you both. " The driver grumbled angrily. If he hadn''t refused to drive, he would have been reported. He would have driven them out of the car.


    Bad luck to him.


    Mo Yan''s face was livid with anger.


    Now, even a little driver dare to despise them when he is down!


    When the taxi fell them to the hospital, Mo Yan threw away a hundred pieces and rushed them to the emergency room with Yan Bingqing in his arms.


    Yan Bingqing has passed out in a coma.


    The doctor also recognized Yan Bingqing and simply examined her. With a cold face, he said, "the patient has a miscarriage, and the child can''t be saved. She needs to have a palace cleaning operation. Are you her family member?"


    "No."


    "The operation requires the signature of the family member."


    "Her family members are not in the capital, how to sign? I''ll do it. "


    Mo Yan signed.


    Before Yan Bingqing entered the emergency room, she suddenly woke up. From Mo Yan''s mouth, she learned that she was indeed pregnant, but the child could not be wrapped. After the palace cleaning operation, she immediately grasped his clothes tightly.


    Mo Yan was shocked and asked angrily, "what''s the matter, Auntie?"


    "Call Yang Shoucheng and say I''m pregnant with his baby."


    Yan Bingqing said every word.


    Mo Yan is surprised. He thinks about the meaning of her words and immediately calls Yang Shoucheng.


    Yang Shoucheng is negotiating a cooperation in the private club. After receiving Mo Yan''s phone call, he is shocked to learn that Yan Bingqing is pregnant but miscarries unexpectedly.


    When he learned that Yan Bingqing''s baby was his, Yang was even more surprised and rushed to the hospital.


    When Yang Shoucheng was young, he was also a romantic. He played with many actresses. Yan Bingqing was just one of the many amorous women he had.


    However, for Yan Bingqing, Yang Shoucheng is deeply in love with her. He has almost devoted his love to her, and has devoted all the resources he can to her.


    The reason why Yan Bingqing can become the first sister of Huanyu lies in his pursuit.


    If you leave Yang Shoucheng, Yan Bingqing is nothing.


    The reason why Yang Shoucheng likes Yan Bingqing so much is that Yan Bingqing''s beauty totally caters to his taste. Throughout the entertainment circle, there are few beauties that can compete with Yan Bingqing.


    It wasn''t long before Yan Bingqing started his career, so he took care of her.


    In the end, he had feelings for Yan Bingqing. Therefore, Yang Shoucheng did not hesitate to throw a lot of resources on her and praised her.


    Now, Yang Shoucheng is also happy to learn that Yan Bingqing has conceived his child.


    He had no children in his life, only two daughters. After his death, he did not marry.


    Knowing that Yan Bingqing was pregnant with her own child, but had an unexpected abortion, some of them lost their sense and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Yan Bingqing has just finished the palace cleaning operation and is pushed into the ward. Yang Shoucheng rushes to it.


    From the doctor''s point of view, Yan Bingqing is pregnant with a boy, but it''s a pity that he can''t keep it.


    Yang Shoucheng is even more sad.


    Yan Bingqing wakes up and sees Yang Shoucheng guarding her in front of the hospital bed. Seeing her wake up, she looks nervous: "Bingqing, are you better?"


    "Brother Cheng I''m sorry! Failed to save your child... "


    Yan Bingqing burst into tears.


    Yang Shoucheng''s heart is like a knife: "you just finished the operation, don''t be so excited, don''t cry!"

 Chapter 798

    Yang Shoucheng''s heart is like a knife: "you just finished the operation, don''t be so excited, don''t cry!"


    Seeing the pain and helplessness on his face, Yan Bingqing''s heart is even more determined. Yang Shoucheng is the only thigh she can hold tightly at the moment.


    Then, her face immediately raised a very painful expression, crying: "brother Cheng, I don''t know it''s pregnant. If I knew I was pregnant with your child, I would be very careful, but What to do? The child is lost. Brother Cheng, our child is gone! Wuwuwu If I can''t escape, I''d like to quit the entertainment circle, give birth to this child, raise him well and grow up, listen to the doctor, the child has formed, is a boy... "


    Yan Bingqing was crying with pear blossom and rain. On his beautiful and haggard face, he was pale and could not bear to say anything, but his heart was straight up.


    Seeing her miserable appearance, Yang Shoucheng could not help but hold her in his arms, and his rough hands kept caressing her back.


    Yang Shoucheng''s heart was touched when he heard that she wanted to give birth to this child, raise and grow up for him, and even quit the entertainment circle.


    I feel more hurt for her.


    Mo Yan, who is standing on one side, has no expression on his face, but sniffs in his heart.


    Sometimes people are really strange things.


    In particular, Yan Bingqing has no expression and no acting skills. At this time, acting is very similar.


    Also say what in order to give birth to her and Yang Shoucheng''s children, quit the entertainment circle.


    Is it possible?


    Yan Bingqing attaches so much importance to fame and wealth. If she is not in the poverty-stricken situation at the moment, she will secretly exile her child. Moreover, she says that this child is Yang Shoucheng, is it really Yang Shoucheng?


    Yang Shoucheng, the unconditional love and trust of Yan Bingqing, really believed!


    Now the reason why Yan Bingqing said these words is nothing more than to give what he likes and to place all his final hopes on Yang Shoucheng.


    However, it''s really thanks to Yan Bingqing, who can do such a thing and play such a trick. Yang Shoucheng really eats this set.


    I saw that he asked with concern: "I''m in Hong Kong these days, and I went back to the mainland a few days ago. I heard that you seem to have offended Huanyu senior management and were banned. I can''t find you. What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Cheng, I I am so miserable... " Yan Bingqing burst into tears.


    Yang Shoucheng saw that she was crying miserably. He asked her a few questions, and Yan Bingqing added to the story.


    Tell him the whole story.


    It''s said that when she was filming, there was a scene that was not in good condition, and she had not been able to enter the scene. After several times of that scene, she slapped a new actor for more than a dozen times. She didn''t control her strength for several times, and it was heavy. As a result, I didn''t expect that behind the new actor was Emperor Sheng''s crown prince, mu Yazhe.


    Offended mu Yazhe and was ordered to be banned.


    "You can order me to be banned, but that''s all. I''m so down in the dumps, but this cloud poem won''t let me go at all, unexpectedly Even if someone came to my door and slapped me 16 times! "


    Hearing this, Yang Shoucheng was shocked, but listened to her sad saying: "I have begged for mercy again and again, and said to them, I am pregnant. If I go on like this, I will definitely miscarry, but they will not listen I''m still fighting. I''m I just miscarried... "

 Chapter 799

    Hearing this, Yang Shoucheng felt like a knife in his heart. His hands trembled and he put her in his arms. "Ice clear, bitter you!"


    Mo Yan gave her a sidelong, expressionless look on his face.


    First class Acting!


    In fact, in this matter, youyou has clear-cut blessings and grievances, 16 slaps in the face, one is not many, one is not many, and then you go. At that time, Yan Bingqing didn''t know that she was pregnant at all, let alone that she was fighting and kicking.


    Yan Bingqing has always been good at Hu Jiao right and wrong.


    This point, is to make Mo Yan heart admire very much.


    "Brother Cheng, what can I do? I''ve been killed like this by that woman now. Has my life been completely destroyed? " Yan Bingqing cried and said, "this woman is really cruel. Even if I do something wrong, she doesn''t have to kill all of them, right? Kill me to this position. I am How much have you done? I have sincerely apologized, but she forced me to the present situation! Don''t say it''s the entertainment industry. I can''t get along in the mainland at all! My life is over, over... "


    "This muyazhe is too cruel!" Yang Shoucheng nodded and sulked.


    But this is the tricky part.


    In such a large capital city, Yang Shoucheng was not afraid of anything, but he did not dare to offend Mu Gu''s two families.


    One is mu Yazhe, the other is Gu Jinglian. Both of them are ruthless characters. They are young, but frivolous, young, but cruel. One is more cruel than the other.


    In particular, muyazhe is even more important than Gu Jinglian. At least in the mainland market, in front of muyazhe, there is no place for him to talk about Yang Shoucheng.


    If it wasn''t for him, it would have been easy to settle the matter. Mu Yazhe has the final say in


    , especially in the entertainment circle.


    Yan Bingqing''s offence against him is undoubtedly his own death.


    Seeing that Yang Shoucheng''s face is complicated and Yan Bing''s heart is clear, she asks tentatively, "brother Cheng, what should I do? Now I am like this, no one wants to offend mu Yazhe for me. What is his role? I used to think that he was a great man, but But it never occurred to me that he could play with the entertainment circle in a word. What kind of character is he? "


    Few people in Yan Bingqing''s circle have mentioned muyazhe, but they only know that he is the same person in the consortia of emperor Sheng. Therefore, as Huanyu entertainment, which is controlled by the consortia of emperor Sheng, one of his words can make the entertainment circle turn upside down.


    Yang Shoucheng has some troubles on his face. "Bingqing, it''s not that I don''t decide for you. But, this muyashen, as you said, is a character, and I dare not offend easily. "


    Listen to what he said, Yan Bingqing''s heart "clattered" for a while, and then his face was as dead as ashes, falling into endless despair.


    Even Yang Shoucheng can''t speak and dare not offend people. That must be really powerful.


    "Brother Cheng, even you say that, I''m really finished..."


    "Don''t worry!" Yang Shoucheng hurriedly comforted her. "Aren''t you just invited by Hollywood? In case of this, you are banned in the mainland. You can go to Hollywood to develop first. The market of Hollywood is very big. You will focus on foreign markets, and I will arrange for you to get some resources. In the past few years, I have also accumulated some contacts in Hollywood, which can arrange a way for you. "

 Chapter 800

    "Brother Cheng, I''ve been withdrawn from all my overseas shows." Yan Bingqing said sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Shoucheng said with a little surprise


    "It happened abroad. I heard that several international brands have a good relationship with Huanyu, and the plays I signed before are all resources from Huanyu. Although they are supporting roles, they can be gilded in Hollywood and stabilize my position. But when it happened, the films were all yellow. "


    "So!?" Yang Shoucheng pondered a few times and said slowly, "that''s the resources of Huanyu. If you offend Huanyu, these plays will turn yellow. I still have some resources for you. There will be a movie in Hollywood next year. I''ll contact you and arrange it. "


    "Really?" Yan Bingqing was ecstatic, as if in a desperate place, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "When did I deceive you?"


    Yang Shoucheng was relieved and clapped on the back of her hand, coaxing: "until now, if you don''t do it, it''s another story. At the moment, we must first get well


    Yan Bingqing nodded heavily.


    Yang Shoucheng thought for a moment, and then said, "in this way, I will arrange you to go to Hong Kong to avoid the limelight and cultivate yourself first. I''ll wait until you''re well. "


    "OK, brother Cheng, I''ll listen to you." Yan Bingqing nestles in his arms with a face of grievance, and the little bird depends on the person.


    Yang Shoucheng obeyed her sobbing and shuddered. Suddenly, he asked strangely, "well, it''s all because of the new man!"


    "Well."


    "Who is that new man? It''s a big name! " Yang Shoucheng asked.


    Yan Bingqing then raised a grim expression on his face and said with gnashing teeth, "that woman is called yunshishi. It''s not small!"


    Cloud poetry?


    Yang Shoucheng suddenly reflected that this cloud poem is sacred!


    His old face suddenly twitched. He looked down at his three severed fingers and recalled Gu Xingze''s cold words: I warn you, don''t move the idea of Yunshi poem!


    Cloud poetry That woman!?


    The woman who made him break three fingers!


    This cloud poem has a long history!


    However, the women in the entertainment circle are only for a while.


    When she''s down, see how he kills her!


    Yang Shoucheng thought angrily and said to Yan Bing, "OK! I know, you are at ease, this woman, I won''t let her go like this, I will make up my mind for you! "


    When Yan Bingqing heard the words, he was overjoyed and cried out in surprise.


    "Brother Cheng, you really hurt me. I love you!" Yan Bingqing kisses his lips.


    Yang Shoucheng tightened her neck and deepened the kiss.


    Mo Yan recollected the current affairs and walked out, shaking his head.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi returned to the drama group, he found that Yan Bingqing was gone.


    She was so confused that she thought that he had kicked Yan Bingqing out of the cast.


    Muxi also hurried to the production team, saw her, and at the first time came to her, carefully stared at her face, with bright eyes, and kept looking at her face.


    Yunshishi was confused by her and asked, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "It''s OK! The wound in the face is over! "


    Muxi hugged her tightly: "poetry, it''s really nice that you are OK! After that day''s event, Qin Zhou told me that you were suffering from conjunctival hemorrhage and eardrum perforation, which scared me to death! Wuwuwu...... "

 Chapter 801

    "What did Qin Zhou say to you?" he asked


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t take care of you. I made you suffer so much in the crew!" Mu Xi scolds herself.


    "It''s all over. Besides, why blame you? It''s none of your business."


    Muxi was moved to tears and said: "poetry, you are so good, always thinking for me!"


    Yun Shishi touched her head and said, "OK, I''m already OK."


    "Mm-hmm!" Muxi quickly nods and wipes away tears. "That Yan Bingqing deserves to be killed and bullied. It''s all self eating


    "Block?"


    Cloud poetry is confused.


    "Yes, Yan Bingqing has been banned. The cast has removed her name." Muxi said, looking at her strangely, "eh? Don''t you know about it? "


    Yun Shishi shakes his head in a daze: "I don''t know She was banned? "


    "Yes. Huanyu high-level directly issued an order, concocted a lot of manuscripts, and blacked her completely on the Internet. The crew kicked her out of the crew. All her advertising endorsements and appointments were terminated and her reputation went abroad. Anyway, she has no chance to turn over! Poetry, are you blessed by misfortune? After she was removed from the cast, director Lin didn''t mention how happy she was. He didn''t show her face these days. "


    Cloud poetry frowns slightly.


    "I''m not in China these days, so I don''t know these things."


    Muxi asked, "yes, where have you been these days? You have lost contact for several days. Lord Qin Zhou has not said much about you."


    "Oh, I''ve been on holiday these days to recover."


    "Ah, that''s a pity! You missed the show of the year! You didn''t see it. What did you do to Yan Bingqing that night? I''m so sorry! I pity her! But there must be something hateful about the poor, and she deserves it! " Muxi said angrily, "I don''t think it''s thorough enough! She should be allowed to apologize to you publicly, so as to relieve her anger! "


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi suddenly realized that he seemed to have been calculated by mu Yazhe.


    Kill Yan Bingqing. Don''t even think about it. This must be the hand of Mu Yazhe.


    He is the only one who can turn entertainment upside down.


    Did he kill Yan Bingqing long ago?


    Then That day he


    At the thought that she had been kept in the dark from the beginning to the end, I asked him to remove Yan Bing''s name. He even shamelessly offered such a condition


    She even got involved!


    Damn it, this muyashen, how can he be so black


    Yunshi''s face was burning for a while. "So, Yan Bingqing was removed from the cast. Who will play her role?"


    Mu Xi opens his mouth and just wants to answer. A voice rings behind him.


    "Cloud poetry!"


    Cloud poetry


    turned around, but saw a beautiful, well-dressed woman slowly came to her.


    There was a little surprise on her face. Stupefied, the woman had come to her face, smiled and held out her hand: "Hello, my name is Lu Jingtian, just call me Jingtian."


    Lu Jingtian?


    This face It seems familiar.


    But she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    Yunshishi holds her outstretched hand: "Hello, Jingtian."


    "I just joined the cast and played linhorna. After that, please give me more advice! "


    Lu Jingtian smiled with friendly eyes.


    Mu Xi suddenly stood aside and dared not speak.


    Yun Shishi said, "Well! In the future, everyone will be in a drama group. Please give me more advice. "

 Chapter 802

    "Ha ha, you are so interesting!" Lu Jingtian smiled a little, but there was a word that was a little touchy.


    Then he turned and left.


    Cloud poetry is even more confused: "it''s really weird. Muxi, this is Lu Jingtian. It''s strange to talk. "


    It gives people a sense of superiority and arrogance.


    It''s like a lady born in the upper class, but she pretends to be peaceful, which makes people feel very sedulous.


    On the other hand, Muxi hurriedly pulled her aside: "poetry, don''t talk! This Lu Jingtian is not a small one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel that the actors in the cast, even if they are supporting actors, are not small. " Cloud poetry spews out a wise saying in silence.


    Muxi''s lips are also silent in his heart: Yes, you are the biggest one.


    "No one is too young."


    "Lu Jingtian, whose father is Huanyu senior management, is the largest shareholder of the board of directors," Muxi said


    "So powerful."


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows: "I feel she is familiar with her eyes. It seems that she has seen it somewhere and can''t remember it for a while."


    "How could it be? Although she has signed the contract under the name of Huanyu, she has not officially started. It''s true that I''ve made several films, but they''re all supporting actors, and they haven''t been shown yet. " Muxi road.


    Cloud poem poem way: "strange, how is acting supporting role?"? Isn''t her father a senior in Huanyu? It''s not easy to invest in a movie to praise your daughter? "


    Muxi turned a white eye: "even if it''s his own daughter, it can''t be so nonsense. Now the investment in a movie can''t be more than 100 million yuan. Her father really has the strength to set up a production team for her, but the box office is sure to save the street. Box office is in full swing, and hundreds of millions of investment are floating like this. Who is willing to take risks? Even if the box office is on the street, what if the word of mouth is on the street again? Can you hear the movement when you throw money in the water? Hit her, there''s no return. "


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    "So, Huanyu''s decision to her is to let her play some supporting roles, rub a little heat, and then the film is released, and then through the team hype and packaging, fame will not come."


    "Hype!?"


    "Or do you think? Hype is the shortcut to fame. Before you started, Huanyu has been hyping for you. Including now, the official blog of green fruit is also hyping for you. Now, the fans of your microblog are more than ten million! This is the effect of hype. "


    Muxi is almost spitting blood.


    This cloud poem is the best of the artists she brings.


    People''s entertainers are concerned about how to hype their fame. She really only focuses on how to perform the play well


    You know, she is now in the gold medal crew. She is good at both time and place, which is the best time for speculation.


    She can''t be judged well on the Internet. Many people are willing to praise her for her role of "Yin Xiachun".


    What''s more, everyone in the cast has their own topic effect.


    Yang Mi, Li Jiuxian and Gu Xingze, which one is not the hottest idol star today?


    Even if she uploads a picture of herself and Gu Xingze on her microblog, it will set off a hot topic of popularity!


    However, this cloud poetry, let alone hype, microblog has several days more one, or nothing to do with the filming!


    She and Gu Xingze''s selfie would rather rot in the mobile phone than take advantage of the potential to hype.

 Chapter 803

    No wonder Yan Bingqing hates her. She has unique resources but doesn''t know how to use them!


    "How to hype her?" Yunshishi is curious about how Huanyu plans to hold her.


    "I heard that Huanyu wanted to use Gu Xingze''s fame to hype her, but Gu did not agree."


    "Why didn''t you agree?"


    Gu Xingze''s fame is in the sky. If Lu Jingtian takes advantage of his enthusiasm, Lu Jingtian will be famous.


    "You think everyone is like you? At that time, Gu Xingze was willing to cooperate with you. Xing Ze is really a weirdo. He is willing to hold you up, but he is unwilling to hold Lu Jingtian. He doesn''t understand him. "


    Muxi looks strange.


    Cloud poem''s heart was shocked for a moment.


    When she was just out of the way, Huanyu created momentum for her and borrowed the popularity of Gu Xingze.


    The outside world all hypes her and Gu Xingze''s relationship is not poor, even gossip lovers, so at the opening ceremony of the film, those reporters aimed at this question, a series of forced questions made her a little unprepared.


    "Xingze doesn''t like to be hyped. You may be the only exception to him. In order to praise Lu Jingtian, Huanyu even offered 0.1% of the shares to cede to Xingze, but he didn''t agree. It''s said that Huanyu had originally decided the script to fry Lu Jingtian as "Gu Xingze''s gossip girlfriend". Gu Xingze refused, but gave no room. "


    Muxi said: "at Huanyu annual reception, originally Huanyu arranged a female partner for Xingze, that is, Lu Jingtian. As a result, Gu Xingze invites you to be her partner, that is, Gu Xingze dares to do so. Huanyu didn''t dare to take him for granted. After all, Xingze is now one of Huanyu''s shareholders. He didn''t agree with his position, and Huanyu didn''t dare to mess with him. "


    Yun Shishi''s face was severely shocked: "at that reception, Xing Ze''s female companion was Lu Jingtian?"


    "Well! Xing Ze agreed, but later invited you. Lu Jingtian almost died of anger. Suddenly, Xing Ze kicked him out. In a hurry, he had to go to the party alone. The topic is gone, and the heat is gone. That day, as Gu Xingze''s partner, you are in the limelight. So, don''t look at Lu Jingtian''s being polite to you, maybe he hates you in his heart! "


    "Thank you for reminding me..."


    Half of Yunshi''s poetry is said, and it suddenly reacts.


    She suddenly understood why she saw Lu Jingtian just now and felt so familiar.


    When she mentioned the party, she remembered that Lu Jingtian was not the woman who tripped her at the party?


    I didn''t recognize it for a while, because Lu Jingtian''s makeup was different from that of the wine party.


    On the day of the reception, she was in gorgeous clothes and makeup.


    Today''s make-up is relatively light, so I didn''t recognize it for a while.


    Yun poetry and poetry silently make complaints about it. This make-up level is not much worse than cosmetic surgery.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t recognize it. It was like a face change.


    Make up is really one of the magic!


    You can change a woman''s face.


    Now when I look at Lu Jingtian, it''s not as amazing as what I saw on the day of the reception. I don''t know how beautiful and exquisite the facial features are, or how outstanding they are. I don''t know what it looks like to take off my makeup.


    In retrospect, it''s no wonder that Lu Jingtian saw her on the day of the reception, just like her enemies.


    It turned out that she "robbed" her resources.


    So, there is a grudge between them.

 Chapter 804

    Think about Lu Jingtian''s smiling face just now. Now think about it, it''s really hypocritical.


    "I didn''t make my debut for a long time. I have many enemies. Am I not very popular?" Yun''s poems are self mocking.


    Muxi smiled: "poetry, you have to adjust your mind. Make enemies, only on behalf of you red, people envy you, red eyes, just for you. If you are unknown and famous, who will take you seriously? Those who see you as a thorn in the flesh are all jealous of your resources. You are in the circle, which is a stream of clear water. "


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng: "this circle is really complex."


    "That''s it!" Muxi said, "how many true friends do you think there are in this circle? There are so many resources in such a large circle. In order to compete for fame and wealth, many villains are hiding their swords in a smile. You must pay more attention in the future. Even if you have a background, sometimes, if you let the villain catch a little pain and use public opinion to attack you, you will be miserable. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. We must maintain the image in front of fans. "


    Muxi''s advice is very pertinent.


    Cloud poetry listen in the heart, smile: "thank you, Muxi."


    "Ah, poetry, you really don''t know how to be blessed. If you are a new person like you, if you are not praised by the whole world, where can you play Yan Bingqing?"


    Yunshishi sincerely said: "to be honest, I have no ambition. Acting is just a hobby of mine. I never thought about competing for fame and profit. It''s just because of my pure love. I just regard acting as an ordinary work and a way of life. If I meet someone who has no ambition, isn''t it really out of the question? "


    "It''s not good." Muxi said truthfully, and she was hurt at a glance.


    "You don''t need to be so straightforward!" he said


    A smile in the evening.


    To be honest, this remark, if it comes from other people''s mouths, looks very affectable and magnificent.


    Who is not in this circle for fame and profit?


    Even if it was a mistake at first, after entering this circle, it is hard to keep the original intention.


    However, it is very pure to speak from the mouth of Yunshi poetry.


    If many artists had her unique resources, they would have been hyped by any means.


    But Yun''s poetry really just regards acting as work.


    "But this circle is not ordinary. You should be careful in everything."


    In the next few days, after Lu Jingtian entered the cast, he mainly made up the schedule of Yan Bingqing''s plays.


    Previously, Yan Bingqing played the role of linhuna. After that, Yan Bingqing was banned and removed from the cast. Those clips need to be remade.


    There are many rival plays of "Yin Xiachun" and "Lin hona". Lin Fengtian keeps a close-up view of cloud poetry, while other scenes need to be re shot.


    Lu Jingtian entered the group for a few days. In the past, for the daughter who was born in a high-level around the world, people in the group were very careful about her.


    Lu Jingtian is a famous young lady. She is not much better than Yan Bingqing.


    When Lu Jingtian used to act in other groups, he often didn''t agree with each other at all. He was angry with the crew members and had a notorious bad temperament.


    However, this time, Lu Jingtian''s temper changed a lot, for example, when he was given preventive injection in advance, or when he had Yan Bingqing as a warning.

 Chapter 805

    From the beginning to the end, she showed her side in front of the crew, which was very kind and surprising.


    It''s also surprising that there''s no trouble in finding Yunshi poetry and getting along well with all the people in the group.


    When shooting the part in the basement, Lu Jingtian didn''t have many difficulties with Yun''s poems as Yan Bingqing did. She did enough homework in advance. Her eyes, movements, lines and expressions were all in place in one step. The slap in the face was made by Mengqi. She didn''t insist on shooting with real swords and guns as Yan Bingqing did. After three NG''s, she passed smoothly.


    The result is very good, which makes Lin Fengtian very satisfied.


    Mu Xi is surprised.


    They say dogs can''t eat shit.


    Lu Jingtian''s character has changed a lot. He doesn''t have the arrogance and arrogance before. He seems to have completely changed his personality.


    To her surprise, some incredible.


    However, being able to get along with each other peacefully, cloud poetry is naturally willing to do so.


    Since Yan Bingqing''s incident, those who had previously offended Yunshi in the drama group have also sincerely apologized to her.


    Including Yang Mi, they all changed their attitude towards her and became close to her intentionally or unintentionally.


    After getting along, yunshishi thinks that Yang Mi is OK.


    Although some of the city''s scheming, but not as Yan Bingqing, there are so many water chestnut, stabbing people hurt.


    Yang Mi has been in the business for nearly ten years. She made a play when she was young. At the age of 17, she officially entered the entertainment circle. In terms of seniority, she is also a senior.


    For her, Yunshi has always held a humble attitude.


    Yang Mi also changed her mind completely. She was originally a little disgusted with cloud poetry. She thought that the new man had so many resources just after he started his career, which must be through some dirty means.


    But now, through getting along with each other, she also appreciates the true feelings of Yun''s poems and turns enemies into friends.


    In some cases, they will upload their own photos of yunshishi on Weibo. Yunshishi also learned to use Weibo and often interacted with other actors in the drama group.


    However, the only thing that bothers Yunshi is Gu Xingze''s indifference to her.


    One day, it was hot. She bought water for the crew to distribute.


    Gu Xingze just got off the play and was about to enter the lounge when yunshishi saw him and handed him a bottle of water. However, Gu Xingze felt as if she was in the air, as if she didn''t see it. He passed her by without looking at it.


    He walked into the rest room, closed the door and shut her out.


    What happened? He was so estranged from her.


    Don''t you Because of that day.


    The mood of Yunshi''s poems is inevitably low.


    In her mind, Gu Xingze is undoubtedly a respectable senior.


    He helped her a lot, but now he describes strangers, and her heart is inevitably lost.


    Mu Xi also saw it in her eyes, and she didn''t understand how it was like overnight, between Gu Xingze and cloud poetry, it was like the sum of a vast land, describing a stranger.


    They used to have a good relationship.


    She still remembered that Gu Xingze was even willing to give her the trump card of Qin Zhou for the sake of poetry.


    At the beginning, the reason why Qin Zhou became the agent of cloud poetry was that Gu Xingze was promoting the development.


    Why is the relationship between the two so dead now?


    What happened?


    Muxi is worried, but he dare not ask.


    I always feel that the relationship between Xingze and poetry is so blurred that I can''t understand it.

 Chapter 806

    Cloud poetry always felt that Gu Xingze was trying to avoid her.


    But she did not know what Gu Xingze was thinking.


    After all, in a drama group, he can''t look up and look down. His indifference to her undoubtedly makes her uneasy.


    Mostly, it''s because she''s bothering him.


    Cloud poetry thought, mockingly hook lips, helpless, then turned away.


    In the rest room, Gu Xingze leaned back on the door, listened to the door, the footsteps of Yun Shishi slowly left, and a trace of pain and loneliness rose on the cold face.


    He didn''t want to look down on her so deliberately.


    It''s just because, in his mind, he knows that if his feelings for her are not controlled, once out of control, they will be out of control.


    It is not that he is cowardly and dare not fight, but that he does not even have the qualification to fight.


    He is not the one in the heart of Yunshi''s poems, is he?


    Then, his liking will only become her burden and hurt.


    Maintaining distance and distance is the only way.


    For the first time in my life, I put my feelings to a woman, but I will die with nothing.


    He slowly sat on the sofa, let his body sink in, picked up a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, took a few sips, but suddenly upset, raised his hand abruptly, threw the level to the mirror.


    "Crackle" --


    a huge mirror is broken.


    The table was in a mess.


    When assistant Ruobing came in, the rest room was in a mess. All the cosmetics were scattered on the ground. The mineral water bottles were lying on the table, and the water was dripping on the ground.


    She was startled and looked around, but soon saw a huddle of people in the corner.


    Gu Xingze rubs his forehead and his whole face is buried in the shadow. His forehead is covered. He can''t see what expression it is on his face, but the whole person is lifeless.


    If Bing Xin is shocked.


    She had never seen such a fragile expression on Gu Xingze''s face.


    It''s like being abandoned by the whole world.


    She walked over and carefully laid her hand on his shoulder. Gu Xingze did not move, but sat quietly in the corner, motionless, even the fluctuation of breath was so weak.


    "Xingze, what''s wrong with you..." If ice asked in a low voice, he looked concerned.


    Gu Xingze doesn''t speak, just slightly sideways.


    If ice''s hand slips off his shoulder.


    She raised her head and looked around the room, looking at a messy dressing table. She shook her head slightly and said softly: "Xingze, I''ll clean up here first Well, if there''s something unhappy, you can talk to me. "


    Gu Xingze still didn''t open his mouth, just deep silence.


    If the ice will start to clean up, the water stains on the ground will be dragged clean, the bottles and cans of the dressing table will be sorted out.


    Suddenly heard behind Zippo lighter ignition.


    There was a pause in her face, and looking back, she saw that he had lit a cigarette.


    All of a sudden, I was shocked!


    When did he start smoking?


    He never used to smoke before!


    After the shock, Ruobing hurriedly walked over, grabbed the cigarette from his fingers and trampled it out on the ground.


    Gu Xingze raised his head slightly, and his eyes covered by his forehead showed cold eyes.


    If Bing was slightly shocked by him, but still plucked up his courage and said, "Xingze, why did you suddenly start smoking?"


    He finally looked up at her and said, "give it back."

 Chapter 807

    "I can''t smoke. Tomorrow you will record a record and a demo of the movie theme song. If you do that, your voice will be broken."


    Gu Xingze glanced at her coldly, but quietly took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it again, and took a deep breath.


    The Mars is weak, but it brightens his cold eyes.


    If ice is to take him, there is no way.


    She squatted down and said patiently, "Xingze, do you have any worries? You can talk to me. There''s no need to go against your body."


    Gu Xingze is still silent, as if she is like air, ignoring.


    If there is a silk on ice''s face, there is no way to take him.


    She has been with Gu Xingze for several years.


    For the understanding of Gu Xingze, but also know very little.


    I only know that he is a man of extreme love.


    Other stars, assistants changed and changed, but he never.


    From the beginning to the end, he was still the two assistants who were with him when he started.


    Favorite things, even if they are old, will stay by their side.


    He is a national high-quality idol, a generation of superstars, gossip insulator.


    How many actresses flock to him, but he is alone from the beginning to the end.


    In addition, there is no other understanding of him.


    Perhaps, no one can enter his heart.


    When Gu Xingze studied abroad at the age of 15, he was introduced to Huanyu by star scouts, signed an official contract, starred in the first movie, and then released the first record.


    A great reputation.


    So far, the star road is great.


    But the scenery on the surface, behind it, put aside the aura of the people''s attention, but Gu Xingze only gives people a feeling.


    Lonely, lonely.


    Yes, lonely.


    Besides Qin Zhou, no one can really approach him.


    Probably related to his childhood.


    It''s said that he was the illegitimate son of Gu''s family in Beijing. When he was young, his mother died early. At a very young age, he was exiled by Gu''s family and lived alone in a foreign country.


    When I was 15, I met Qin Zhou at that time.


    In Ruobing''s eyes, he has always been aloof, like a prince on high, which is hard to get close to.


    For the first time, however, I saw that he was so out of control that I couldn''t take him for a while.


    "Xingze, there''s another play for you in the afternoon. Are you in this state?"


    "No." He finally opened his mouth.


    If ice this is the heart of peace.


    "That''s good! Adjust your condition and try to have a rest earlier. "


    He was smoking, his eyes drooping.


    Now for him, acting is the best way to vent his emotions.


    Sometimes, he really would rather, the time stops.


    Live in a play all your life.


    At least in the play, he can hold her hand.


    Hug her and kiss her.


    It''s just that he shows his true feelings and goes too deep into the play.


    She''s really just acting.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two plays in the afternoon.


    One is Lu Jingtian''s match with Jun mo.


    One is the drama of Gu Xingze and Yun''s poems.


    The two plays are very important in the book.


    Junmo doesn''t appear in this movie much, but every time she appears, she has an important plot. At the beginning of her career, Junmo didn''t have enough acting skills, so she worked hard on the script, and often went to Yunshi for rehearsal and lines.


    She pondered over the lines of a scene several times and worked very hard.


    The first scene is the rival of "Suqi" played by Jun Mo and "linhona" played by Lu Jingtian.

 Chapter 808

    After returning to China, Yin Xiachun and Yin Dongyu had another emotional dispute.


    Because Yin Xiachun is in hospital with pneumonia, Yin Dongyu is absent from the wedding ceremony with Lin hona. Lin hona is so angry that she finds Yin Xiachun''s Hospital and wants to raise her teacher''s spirits, but meets Suqi, who is standing in the door of the ward.


    There was a dispute between the two men.


    It''s also a tearful part of the movie.


    When Lin asked Suqi angrily, "do you just watch the woman you love fall into someone else''s arms? Do you really love her? I think your so-called "love" is just talking! Are you really willing? Give up the woman you love deeply? "


    Suqi said quietly: "I love her, so give her the greatest freedom."


    For this part of the play, Jun Mo also specially took cloud poetry to practice many times.


    So Yu Yun''s poems are about to recite the script of this plot.


    With all his efforts, when he went to the theatre, Jun Mo was in a very good state, full of emotion, affectionate lines, and the management of every expression on his face was in place.


    Especially in the close shot, the tension in Jun Mo''s eyes makes people straight up with goose bumps.


    Lu Jingtian, on the other hand, is in a state of being, but the tension of his expression pales in comparison with that of Jun mo.


    Especially that line: "Suki, you are a coward to push the woman you love to others!"


    Several laughs.


    Lin Fengtian''s face is almost green with anger, which makes her bloody.


    Lu Jingtian was almost scolded and cried. She ran back to the restroom with red eyes and finally adjusted her state. As a result, she was still in a bad mood when playing again. It was another time of ng. Lin Feng had to scold again for the weather.


    Lu Jingtian really wants to cry without tears.


    Lin Fengtian was angry. In front of the crowd, he pointed at her and shouted, "Lu Jingtian, I really don''t want to scold you! Shit, what the fuck! Do you think you''re doing well? Don''t look at what you''re doing! Also, go back to look in the mirror and see what make-up you painted. It''s so thick. Do you play Taimei!? Don''t read the script before you go back. Look at the self-cultivation of the actors. You still want to be red, I bah! indulge in the wildest fantasy! Go back to buy a pillow and dream faster! I thought it would be red if I had a good look in Korea, right? The acting is so poor. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you into passers-by! "


    Lin Fengtian is a famous devil''s scissor hand.


    All the people present heard Lin Fengtian scold Lu Jingtian so much. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They had to hold back.


    In particular, Jun Mo is about to suppress his internal injury.


    "Pooh" ¨C


    Yun''s poetry couldn''t hold back and smiled.


    Muxi immediately forbeared to laugh and pulled her clothes: "don''t laugh, poetry!"


    Sure enough, Lu Jingtian, who was scolded by Lin Fengtian for his grievance, glanced in the direction of Yun''s poems, his eyes were sinister and frightening.


    When Lin Fengtian saw Lu Jingtian wandering, he was so angry that he scolded: "where are you going!? If you don''t take acting seriously, you''ll be distracted if you''re scolded? "


    Lu Jingtian was scolded and shivered. She wanted to cry, but she wanted to face it again. She was holding on and dared not cry.


    Lin Fengtian''s curse is too cruel!


    Her father is a senior official in Huanyu. Isn''t he afraid of her going back to complain?


    Lin Fengtian seemed to have insight into her mind and sneered: "don''t think you have some background, I won''t dare to take you! Please find out your identity. If you join the cast, you won''t be a high-ranking lady, so don''t carry those disgusting ladies any more! "

 Chapter 809

    "Make sure you''re an actor, not a big lady, understand?! I''m looking at your father''s face, let you into the group. But it doesn''t mean that I won''t kick you out of the cast! If you can''t play well, you can still play! Just for your performance, I''ll carry one in the Dragon suit group, which is better than your performance. What''s the show! "


    While listening to Lin Fengtian, cloud poetry directly scolds Lu Jingtian as a slag, which is quite convincing.


    It''s no wonder that in the rumor, Lin Fengtian has a hot temper and dare to be angry.


    Nowadays, such directors are rare.


    Jun Mo is also frightened.


    This is Lin Feng''s curse skill. It''s really not something to talk about. I see it with my own eyes. I''m glad to see it.


    Nowadays, only Lin Fengtian dares to scold an actor with a background.


    Lin Fengtian announced the intermission and the next play will start at seven p.m.


    It''s a play in the rain.


    As soon as Lin Fengtian left, Lu Jingtian covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Yang Mi can''t help but cover her mouth and smile a few times.


    After all, Muxi couldn''t help it, and he laughed: "Oh, this guide Lin, it''s just unexpected to me. He scolds people with liver tremor!"


    "I''ve never seen such a devil like director Lin."


    "That''s you. I''ve seen so much. Now director Lin has converged a lot. In the past, when he was shooting in his group, he had to show 200% professionalism. Otherwise, he would be scolded. "


    Muxi said with a smile.


    Jun Mo said: "poetry, the next scene is your opponent''s play with Xing Ze. Do you want to help you practice it! Don''t laugh at others now. It''s your turn then. If you don''t behave well, director Lin scolds you. "


    "That is, don''t be complacent now. If you don''t perform well, director Lin will scold you like that. In front of Lin Dao, there is no so-called "special care". If you can''t perform well, you will be scolded like Lu Jingtian just now. "


    "I''m so flustered by what you say, Junmo, you''d better be right with me!"


    Jun Mo rubbed her forehead and hair: "OK, little fool."


    Muxi looked straight on the side and sighed: "Junmo, your boyfriend is so strong, I am almost broken by you."


    "What do you mean?" asked Jun mo


    "You are so handsome and gentle. I''m almost in love with you."


    Jun Mo''s face is slightly red and a little shy.


    "Mu Xi, you are so bad. I know that Mo is shy. You are so flirting with others. Ha ha!"


    In the afternoon, an unexpected visitor came to the theatre.


    Yunshishi just finished the play with Junmo, so she bought several boxes of water as usual and distributed it to the staff. Just after returning to the studio, she saw a familiar face.


    Song Enya -


    cloud poetry is stunned.


    How could she be here?


    I saw song Enya sitting beside Lu Jingtian. Lu Jingtian seemed to cry for a long time. Song Enya gently followed her back, as if to comfort her. The two seemed to have a good relationship.


    Are they friends?


    Song Enya to visit the class?


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    There is some truth in this.


    Jun Mo looks at Song Enya and recognizes song Enya at the same time.


    Seeing that song Enya''s eyes fell on Yun''s poems, Jun Mo was surprised.


    "Poetry, do you know song Enya?"


    "Yes, I don''t know." There are only a few words in Yun''s poems, obviously I don''t want to mention them.

 Chapter 810

    Song Enya also looked to Yun''s poetry, and suddenly bowed his head and exchanged a few words with Lu Jingtian. He did not know what to say, so he saw Lu Jingtian also look to her, and his eyes showed contempt.


    Yunshishi tries to walk with Junmo, but song Enya comes over and blocks her way with her body in front of her.


    "Oh, who am I to say? It turned out to be a shameless junior!" Song Enya whistled and a pair of disdainful eyes fell on her.


    Lu Jingtian didn''t come forward, maybe because of being in the studio.


    With Yan Bingqing''s foresight, she dare not find the trouble of cloud poetry on the set.


    However, song Enya is not the same. He doesn''t need to taboo anything.


    Yun Shifu glanced at her expressionless, but he didn''t want to talk with her much nonsense, and was about to walk around her.


    But song Enya took a step and stopped her from going.


    "What? Hide when you see me, guilty? You dare to be a third party. Don''t be guilty! Do you want to be shameless and skinny when you do a mean business? " Song Enya''s words are very overt and provocative. He makes it clear that he wants to calculate an old account with Yun Shishi.


    Song Enya''s voice is very loud, very high, almost the whole studio can hear what she is saying.


    However, in such a large studio, except for Yang Mi, almost no one else knew song Enya.


    As a mayor, she is also a noble and famous lady in the upper class, so Yang Mi naturally knows her.


    Just like Li Jiuxian and other stars who have just started their careers, they naturally don''t know the mayor in front of them.


    However, as soon as song Enya heard the words that came out of her mouth: "junior three", "lowly activities", each one was aimed at cloud poetry, people could not help but look at each other.


    Junior?


    Is cloud poetry the third party?


    Yang Mi frowns slightly, but she doesn''t know what the situation is. However, she knows that song Enya is in trouble to find Yun''s poems.


    "No? Who is this woman? "


    "I don''t know either, but it''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than Lu Jingtian."


    "It''s not like a star. Look at her noble and arrogant attitude. She looks like the daughter of some family."


    "Well! It''s more charming than Lu Jingtian! But what does she mean when she says that yunshishi is "junior three"? Is cloud poetry the third party? "


    "How is it possible? I don''t believe it. How can poetry be a junior? "


    ¡­¡­


    People can''t help whispering behind their backs.


    Jun Mo frowned when he was about to appear, but Yun Shishi reached out and stopped her. Then he met song Enya''s provocative eyes, but his face was still and calm.


    "Miss Song, you are not only ill, but also very ill. If you don''t take the medicine, don''t come out to harm people. "


    When Jun Mo heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Enya''s eyes light up: "do you dare to say that I am ill? What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? "


    "Ah! You see, your princess is very ill. She''s late The cloud poetry mocks the hook lip, not lowly not high.


    "Yunshishi, I didn''t expect that you were so shameless, seduced people to have husbands, and even stepped into other people''s families, but you still didn''t repent!"


    Song Enya said, with a sinister smile on his face: "I see you are half red on the Internet, and fans praise you for your pure beauty. But if you let them see your true face clearly, the third party will step in, unmarried children, don''t know how they want to feel if they know your glorious deeds? I''m looking forward to it. "

 Chapter 811

    Unmarried children!


    As soon as song Enya''s voice fell, there was an uproar on the set.


    Everyone looked at Song Enya and cloud poems, and they were unbelievable!


    Does Yunshi poetry have illegitimate children? A third party is involved?!


    Such a hot news!?


    Fake, right?


    Cloud poetry is not such a bad woman.


    However, this woman doesn''t look like she''s talking nonsense. She''s not talking nonsense.


    Is there any gossip in Yunshi''s poems?


    It''s not impossible.


    The newcomer has unique resources when she starts her career. She still holds it in such hands. Before the film is released, her popularity once overshadowed Gu Xingze''s aura of heavenly king. It''s really incredible.


    Is it true that, as this woman said, she has stepped into a rich family and joined the mysterious gold Lord?


    After a long time in the circle, I understand that nothing comes from nothing.


    For a while, many people talked about it, and countless doubting eyes fell on Yun''s poems.


    Yunshishi''s face is calm, only her eyes look at her calmly.


    Jun Mo can''t see it any more. He said angrily, "Song Enya, don''t you insult people like this! Do you have any evidence that poetry is the third party and unmarried children? "


    Song Enya said scornfully: "what''s your name? Am I talking to you? Every actor dares to pretend with me. He doesn''t know where the capital comes from. Go away! "


    Jun Mo Jun''s face is sullen. He steps forward and is about to open his mouth when Yun Shishi stops her.


    She didn''t want Junmo to wade the muddy water for her.


    So she looked up and said to her, "thank you for protecting me, Junmo, but it''s a private matter for me and her. You''d better not interfere. "


    Jun Mo looked at her painfully, and said with displeasure, "I can''t see it! Poetry, why does she insult you so much? It''s just a lie. It''s too much! "


    "Do I lie? What''s the point of saying?! "


    Song Enya sneered and said, "you are so skillful! Look at your pure face, how many people have been cheated! Some people really think you are innocent and want to show up for you! Can you tell the truth? What can I say? I''m a liar? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? ha-ha! You are not only good at acting, but also acting outside. Do you continue to pretend that you deceive brother mu by pretending to be such a white lotus flower


    Yunshishi is still calm, but her eyes are full of pity. She looks at Song Enya as if she is a wretch.


    Song Enya was stabbed by her eyes and said angrily, "what kind of eyes are you?"


    "I just feel that you are so pitiful."


    Song Enya was speechless for a while and didn''t understand the meaning of her words: "what do you mean?"


    Yun Shishi takes a little step forward and attaches it to her ear, saying slowly: "even if you get angry, you can''t change the facts. Muyashen is my man, and you are not qualified to fight, understand?"


    Song Enya''s eyes were dazed, and then he raised his palms: "you don''t want to face, bitch!"


    Jun Mo immediately reached out and protected Yunshi poem behind him.


    The slap on her face was delayed.


    Song Enya was angry and angry. Looking back, she saw Gu Xingze appear behind her, holding her wrist.


    A pair of handsome eyes full of chill fell on her coldly.


    "You..." Seeing him, song Enya turned pale.

 Chapter 812

    Gu Xingze?


    What does that mean?


    Why did he stop her!?


    "Gu Xingze, what are you doing?"


    "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Gu Xingze lips impatiently, handsome face coldly: "this is the studio, not your nonsense place!"


    He held her wrist, so hard, as if to break her wrist, so that the place where he held his wrist suddenly lost its color of blood, a burst of blue and white, song Enya how to break, but no help.


    Song Enya struggled for a while, but still couldn''t get rid of it. She became angry and said, "Gu Xingze, let go!"


    Gu Xingze immediately let go, song Enya suddenly fell to the ground, all in a mess.


    Today, she fell to the ground in seven centimeter high-heeled shoes. There was a pain in her ankle, which seemed to be a little twisted.


    Song Enya was wronged and resented at the same time. She looked up at Gu Xingze displeased.


    But I saw Gu Xingze look down at her coldly. His face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    Song Enya was stunned by his eyes, and could not speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingtian immediately stepped forward and helped song Enya up.


    "Gu Xingze, why do you help her?"


    Song Enya was so angry that she even forgot to maintain her manners.


    Gu Xingze said without expression: "Song Enya, I have no patience. Don''t make trouble in front of me. I''m tired."


    Song Enya was frightened by his cold eyes.


    Lu Jingtian opened her mouth and just wanted to say something. Gu Xingze glanced at her and said coldly, "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jingtian did not dare to speak.


    "Gu Xingze, you You are too much... " Song Enya''s eyes were red, obviously she was about to cry.


    "Is that enough? Shut up, don''t you hear me? "


    Gu Xingze suddenly raised his voice and said, "who put this idle person in?"


    Miscellaneous personnel!?


    Song Enya''s face was startled and she wanted to argue. Lu Jingtian pulled her arm to stop talking.


    The security personnel rushed to see song Enya, glanced at Gu Xingze''s face and whispered: "yes It''s me! "


    "From tomorrow, you don''t have to come." Gu Xingze''s face was cold.


    The man is surprised first, then helplessly nodded.


    Gu Xingze said again: "drive her out! In the future, no admittance of miscellaneous personnel is allowed. "


    Song Enya stared at him in disbelief, but before he could say anything, he was driven out of the studio by the security personnel who had been rushed by the news.


    Jun Mo always protects yunshishi behind him, until song Enya is driven away from the film set, and then turns around anxiously and asks, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    "Nothing. What can I do?" Cloud poetry picked eyebrows, but did not think so.


    "You''re not angry that she said that to you?"


    "Madman''s madness, why should we have the same understanding with her?"


    Lu Jingtian glanced at her, snorted coldly, and turned back to her place.


    Gu Xingze suddenly walked over and held the arm of yunshishi tightly.


    She was stunned and raised her eyes, but saw Gu Xingze''s face floating with strange sullen anger.


    "Xingze, you..."


    Gu Xingze grabbed her and left.


    Yunshishi was confused and didn''t understand what he was going to do. He didn''t let go of her until he pulled her to a quiet corner.


    "Xingze, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Yun Shishi opens her mouth carefully and moves closer. Gu Xingze suddenly turns around and stretches out his arms to confine her in the corner!

 Chapter 813

    Yunshishi was shocked by his sudden action, and raised his head in a daze, but saw him looking down at her, with deep eyes and sullen face.


    "Xingze, you..."


    "Just now, she said, you are the third party to step in and give birth to an unmarried child."


    Gu Xingze''s thin lips opened slightly, and cold voice came out: "what do you think of hearing such humiliation?"


    Yun Shishi is stunned by his questions and has no voice for a long time.


    "What? Don''t speak? Is that your choice? "


    Gu Xingze stared at her angrily: "yunshishi, is this your choice? Do you like to practice yourself so much? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What can he give you? splendor? The title of scenery, or endless fame and wealth?! Then, including these defamation, humiliation, abuse, contempt! Is all this what you want? "


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely.


    Although his face was cold and his tone cold, she still caught a flash of love in his eyes.


    He Is this hurting her?


    Some of Yun''s poems are speechless.


    Gu Xingze then said: "glory and wealth, fame and wealth, he gave you, I can also give you. But if I were your man, I would never let anyone slander you, insult you, insult you! "


    Cloud poetry is astonishing.


    Gu Xingze''s tone suddenly softened a little, and Jun''s face slightly bullied her. The sullen anger in his eyes was immediately replaced by a line of tenderness and fragility. He looked at her heartily and wanted to hold the woman in front of him.


    But he can''t.


    Gu Xingze closed his eyes deeply and his voice was mute: "poetry, if you met me before him, would you choose me?"


    Before meeting muyazhe, meet him first. Will she choose him?


    Yun Shishi was asked this question.


    "Xingze, I always regard you as an excellent senior..."


    Gu Xingze interrupted, "can''t you be a senior?"


    Yun Shishi is stunned.


    "Cloud poetry, in your eyes, am I really just a senior?"


    Gu Xingze slowly opened his eyes, the voice recovered calm, the eyes also recovered calm: "cloud poetry, I always thought, I am a person who has no struggle with the world. But when I met you, I wanted to fight for something for the first time. "


    He also always thought that his heart would not move again, and he even thought that he was alone in this life.


    But when he met her, he was as damned as if he were possessed by some devil, and his heart was affected by her. Even if she looked back and smiled, his heart would flow into the hot blood.


    "You haven''t answered me, will you choose me? Would you choose to be with me without muyashen? "


    He persisted in asking, did not want to give up, let go.


    If he hears a word "will" from her, he will fight by any means!


    Yunshi is silent for a long time, but slowly reaches out and pushes him away.


    "Sorry, Xingze..."


    Her refusal seemed to leave no room.


    Gu Xingze looks at her expressionless. Suddenly, his lips are slightly drawn and outlined. There seems to be something in his eyes, which goes out severely.


    When cloud poetry returned to God and raised his head, Gu Xingze had left for a while.


    She took a deep breath of cool air, picked up her spirits, walked out of the corner, and Muxi was looking for her on the set.


    "Poetry, where have you been? I can''t find you. "


    Yun''s poems seem to have lost some of their souls, just as they did not hear her.


    Mu Xi is stunned: "poetry, what''s wrong with you...?"

 Chapter 814

    "Poetry, where have you been? I can''t find you. "


    Yun''s poems seem to have lost some of their souls, just as they did not hear her.


    "Poetry?"


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you? How can it be as dead as Xingze. " Muxi has no choice.


    "No, I was thinking about something."


    Muxi sipped her lips, then took out a thermos bottle from her handbag and handed it to her: "here you are."


    Yunshishi takes over the thermos bottle from her hand and can''t help but wonder: "what is this?"


    "Ginger soup, I just cooked it for you." Muxi said, and then said, "aren''t you going to shoot a play in the rain at seven? I hope you can pass it once. Take a hot bath immediately after shooting, and then put the ginger soup, otherwise it will be easy to suffer from cold. "


    Muxi learns that today''s play is the opponent''s play in the rain, so he quickly starts to cook a ginger soup.


    "Thank you," said Yun


    "Oh, what''s this? I''m your assistant. I''ve arranged everything for you!" Muxi said with a smile.


    At 7 p.m., the sprinkler is in place, and the view is arranged in the parking lot of the hotel.


    Lin Fengtian arranges the seats, and the scene notes rush over, asking the actors to be in place immediately.


    This play is about Yin Dongyu''s absence from the wedding with Lin hona due to Yin Xiachun''s fever. In the ward, Yin Dongyu mistakenly thinks that Yin Xiachun is asleep and reveals the truth hidden in his heart for many years.


    Yin Xiachun suddenly opens her eyes. In fact, she is awake. When she hears that Yin Dongyu has such a restrained feeling for her, she asks why she is not with her.


    Yin Dongyu suddenly reacted and left the ward in disorder, trying to drive away.


    But Yin Xiachun came out.


    In the rain, two people''s emotional disputes are pushed to the high tide.


    In terms of make-up, Ding Ning specially painted her nude makeup. In order to highlight her sick and haggard, she made a special effort. When the makeup was painted, Ding Ning looked at it and couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    Gaunt makeup, pale face and lips, as well as a pair of empty eyes, but a little sad beauty of the vicissitudes of life.


    It''s beautiful.


    Once again, Yun Shishi hurried to his feet.


    The set, lights and seats are all in place.


    Cloud poetry just arrived, he saw Gu Xingze is sitting in the position, the makeup artist is to make up for him.


    Gu Xingze also saw her, and his eyes fell on her pale and haggard face. His heart was constricted. However, he realized that it was because of the makeup that he drew, which made his heart stable.


    "The first article of game 28 of green fruit, action!"


    Yunshishi looks at Gu Xingze and loses his mind for a moment. Then he rushes up with an umbrella. Just after a few steps, Lin Fengtian "cuts"!


    "Cloud poetry, what are you thinking?"


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    "Have you seen the plot well? This play is very important. Please show me 200% of the state! Come on, ''Yin Xiachun'' catches up anxiously. What about the anxiety on your face


    "I''m sorry, I''ll adjust right away." Yun Shishi apologized immediately.


    Just now she was so distracted that her first step was in disorder.


    Lin Fengtian said seriously, "Yunshi, you have a good aptitude and a high understanding. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Even if he appreciates her very much, but filming is work. If there is any mistake in work, he will be merciless.


    In and out of the play, he carried it very clearly.


    Cloud poetry returns to its original position.

 Chapter 815

    Muxi is frightened to see it on one side, hoping that the play in the rain will be over soon.


    "The second article of the 28th scene of green fruit, action!"


    ¡­¡­


    The filming is still not going well.


    Mainly because Gu Xingze''s state is not in place.


    But the eyes of Yun''s poems are also lacking.


    Lin Fengtian, who is sitting in front of the monitor, feels very strange. He always feels that these two people are not in place, as if they are worried about each other.


    In particular, Gu Xingze''s eyes were either dim or too deep, and Yin Dongyu''s strong emotional struggle in his eyes failed to perform at all.


    And cloud poetry, eyes have, lines also read very well, but look is always very uncomfortable.


    I can''t say that.


    Lin Fengtian "cut" off, then announced: "half-time break 15 minutes."


    Muxi immediately takes the blanket and covers yunshishi''s body, and helps her back to her seat.


    Gu Xingze also sat beside her, but did not look at her, as if she was air.


    Zero communication in the whole process.


    Lin Fengtian has a keen observation ability, and vaguely perceives that there is something fishy between the two people. So he goes to Yun Shishi and opens Gu Xingze and sits in his position.


    "Poetry, you are not in place today. What are you thinking?"


    "I I''m distracted. I''m sorry. "


    Lin Fengtian waved: "I don''t want to listen to this. Have you ever been in love? "


    "It is Have you talked about it? "


    "Think of him as the man you love so much and put him in the role. You can imagine that the man you love deeply loves you too, but he dare not love... "


    Lin Fengtian plays up her mood: "next, you must show Yin Xiachun''s anger and hysteria."


    Yun''s poems are highly perceptive, and it''s easy to understand what Lin Fengtian wants her to express. "Thank you, Lin Dao. I see!"


    "Well! Just fight for one! "


    Lin Fengtian finished, and went to Gu Xingze.


    His face sank in a flash.


    "Star Ze, in this play, you just need to follow your inner struggle."


    Gu Xingze was stunned.


    Lin Fengtian knocked on the table with his fingertips and said coldly, "do you think I can''t see it? You like cloud poetry, don''t you? "


    Gu Xingze raised his eyes, pale, especially empty eyes.


    "Your current state of mind is very suitable for the inner play of Yin Dongyu in this bridge section. You should think it over carefully and show all your inner thoughts."


    Lin Fengtian''s eyes are so sharp that he can''t see Gu Xingze''s Thoughts on cloud poems.


    He likes her.


    Can this like, but from the beginning to the end can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Xingze frowned slightly.


    Lin Fengtian stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "think about it, and fight for one later!"


    Say it and leave.


    Gu Xingze raised his head, but coldly ran into yunshishi''s eyes. She saw her sitting not far away from him. He saw him also looking at her, and immediately took back his sight.


    Fifteen minutes will pass quickly.


    Cloud poetry and Gu Xingze return to the stage.


    The staff held up the water pipe and sprayed it into the sky, quickly creating an artificial rain curtain.


    "Game 28, Article 7, action!"


    "Yin Dongyu!"


    Cloud poetry hysterically called out, at the beginning, the state is incomparably in place, this sound of hoarse call, she almost burst the sound.


    Lin Fengtian hooked his lips with satisfaction.

 Chapter 816

    Gu Xingze stood in the rain with his back to her.


    Yunshishi rushes into the rain curtain, sees his step stops, walks forward slowly, tries to pull his hand, but the trembling fingertip is about to touch his hand at that moment, Gu Xingze''s hand is retracted like an electric shock.


    The eyes of Yun''s poems are full of hurt eyes.


    "Brother..."


    A cry of helplessness and frailty, directly hit people out of the weakest place.


    "Why do you always run away from me?" said the voice of Yunshi? Why, why do you love me so much, but why do you always want to escape!? What are you avoiding? "


    Gu Xingze''s arrow quivered a little, but soon stopped the surging waves in his heart, pretending to calm down.


    "I didn''t Running away. "


    "You have! You have it! "


    Yunshishi collapses and says: "you''ve been avoiding me! All the time! "


    She said, reaching out and catching his hand.


    This time, he didn''t dodge.


    Yun Shishi gazed at his back again and said cautiously, "didn''t we have an agreement before? We''ll be together forever. Did you forget what you promised me? "


    Her pale lips could not help shivering, escaping the voice of breaking and praying: "brother, you love me, OK?"


    Long silence.


    Lin Fengtian immediately drew closer to the picture and gave a close-up of Yun''s poems.


    The fragile eyes in those eyes are full of tension.


    Lin Fengtian secretly cheers!


    The dead silence is like a century. After a long time, Gu Xingze sighed and murmured, "how can I love you?"


    He turned around and the camera zoomed in on his face.


    Gu Xingze frowned slightly, and the hesitation and fragility in his eyes almost appeared.


    This look, Rao is cloud poetry to see, the heart can''t stop shivering.


    "Xia Chun, what should I love you with?..."


    ¡­¡­


    The play finally passed.


    Lin Fengtian stood up and clapped.


    Yun''s poems also leave the role state, showing a happy smile on his face.


    But Gu Xingze seems to be in the drama too deep, a face of silence.


    After seeing the expression on his face, the smile suddenly froze in the corner of his lips.


    "End! Prepare for it, and it''s over today! "


    Gu Xingze suddenly turned around and walked to the building.


    Yunshishi is still in the same place. Muxi brings the blanket and urges: "Shishi, hurry to take a shower!"


    Cloud poetry back to God, nodded: "OK."


    "You don''t need me?"


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "Well! Remember to drink ginger soup after the shower! "


    Next to the hospital, the theatre team has a floor, and the rooms inside are specially for the staff of the theatre team.


    At the moment, it''s late.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    The front desk waiter is drowsy.


    Holding the room card and holding the thermos in her hand, yunshishi walked into the hotel and the elevator, only to meet Gu Xingze.


    She was stunned and embarrassed.


    Just before the rain curtain, she was drenched, and Gu Xingze was always holding an umbrella, only to some corners.


    "You should also remember to take a shower, otherwise, you may catch cold."


    "Well."


    He answered lightly, but his eyes were fixed on the elevator door.


    The floors of the elevator kept jumping.


    "Ding Dong."


    SMS alert.


    Yunshishi picked up her mobile phone, and it was a message from youyou: "kiss Mommy, when will you go home tonight? [love] [love] "

 Chapter 817

    The elevator door opens and Gu Xingze enters.


    Yunshishi also replied to the text message and walked into the elevator after him.


    However, just when she stepped into the elevator with one foot, she felt a sudden violent turbulence under her feet. The light of the whole elevator suddenly flickered for several times. Then, the elevator suddenly went out of control and fell down!


    At this time, yunshishi has half of her body into the elevator. Seeing the elevator out of control and falling, she is about to be caught


    Gu Xingze quickly grabbed her arm and yanked her into the elevator.


    Cloud poetry''s center of gravity is not stable and pours into his arms.


    "Pa", the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Two people fell to the ground because of the turbulence of the elevator.


    Then, I felt a strange centrifugal force. The elevator was still falling, "bang", as if falling to the end. After a short period of suffocation, "bang Dang" a loud noise, the whole elevator ground seems to give out a violent impact, which makes people''s ears buzzing.


    Gu Xingze subconsciously hugs cloud poetry in his arms, and his back collides with the ground. At that moment, he seems to have the illusion that all bones will be cracked.


    Then, the whole elevator swayed for a while. When the lights were shining, everything was quiet again.


    At this moment, the elevator door slowly closed.


    Some of yunshishi didn''t react. She didn''t realize what happened just now. When everything was quiet, she looked around, but saw a black screen on the elevator floor screen.


    In the elevator shaft, there is the sound of rope sawing. In the quiet and narrow space, these cold sounds only make people uneasy and anxious.


    "Elevator failure?!"


    That was her first reaction.


    Turning his head to look at Gu Xingze, he saw that his face was pale, as if he was still frightened by the accident that had just happened.


    Imagine that if he didn''t move fast enough, maybe he could only watch yunshishi get caught by the elevator.


    As for the consequences, he did not dare to think.


    Yunshishi also thought about it carefully. It seems that when he just stepped into the elevator, he felt that the elevator was suddenly falling.


    Gu Xingze grabbed her and dragged her into the elevator. Thinking about it carefully, yunshishi only felt that there was a chill running up her back.


    If just now, Gu Xingze''s response is not sensitive enough, or he did not drag her in, but chose to push her out. She is afraid that it will be more or less bad.


    Because of the situation just now, it was too late for him to push her out.


    She almost got caught in the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    The fear in my heart seemed to devour her.


    She just passed death.


    "Xingze..."


    Yunshishi''s heart beats faster, his hands are all sweaty, but he still recovers for the first time, and thanks: "thank you."


    Gu Xingze closed his eyes and soon calmed down his fear. He slowly stood up and pressed the floor.


    The floor light is no longer on.


    The light on the top of the head is bright and dark, and the exhaust fan is still running.


    He turned around and looked at the cloud poetry, his thin lips slightly opened: "poetry, don''t be nervous, I''m here."


    Yun''s poem "hum" felt inexplicable stability in his heart, but he didn''t feel so nervous anymore.


    Gu Xingze guessed that the elevator should have crashed. Fortunately, the landing floor is not high. The elevator falls from the first floor to the third floor. Otherwise, if it falls from a higher floor, the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 818

    Gu Xingze has a headache.


    How did it happen.


    He has been flying all over the world for so many years, and he has also encountered a hotel elevator failure, but it never happened to him.


    However, until I feel it, I can feel the uneasiness and panic of the trapped elevator.


    He reached out and pressed the emergency bell, but for a long time there was no response.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xingze''s eyes are confused. "Is it out of order?"


    Yunshishi also stood up and tried to press the floor, but the light was not on at all.


    She rang the emergency bell again. It rang, but there was no response.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it useless to press the emergency help button? "


    "Failure?"


    "No! It''s strange that the elevator management room should be manned 24 hours a day. " Cloud poem poem is depressed way, "this hotel how such, safety measure is simply terrible."


    "This hotel is a small one. It''s the same in many places." Gu Xingze said.


    "Has this happened to you before?" Yun asked


    "Well, I have. I have seen it on the news."


    "Oh, I also saw in the news that there was not another university elevator failure before, and a student was accidentally killed when he was stuck in the car." Cloud poetry.


    Gu Xingze, "I''ve seen that report, too."


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to me. It was really breathtaking just now."


    Yunshishi glimpses the fallen mobile phone, picks it up quickly, and turns it off. She quickly turns on the phone and wants to dial out the phone for help.


    Gu Xingze saw her action, but said: "it''s useless. The mobile phone signal in the elevator is blocked, and there is no mobile network coverage. Besides, we are in the basement now. "


    Sure enough.


    Yunshishi turns on the mobile phone, no signal is displayed on the mobile phone, unable to dial out the number.


    "What to do? The cell phone really has no signal. "


    No network, no signal, no communication with the outside world.


    Her heart suddenly panicked and she was helpless.


    No one answered the help bell, no cell phone signal, they are like people lost in the wilderness, helpless, in distress.


    Gu Xingze frowned slightly and repeatedly pressed the help bell. However, he did not know whether the elevator was in disrepair for a long time or what the reason was. No one answered for half a day.


    Are the people in the security room dozing off?


    Or leave the post secretly and go to play.


    Half an hour later, he was still unresponsive. He threw his fist at the door of the elevator and finally gave up.


    Cloud poetry sighed.


    "Are we on the third basement floor now?"


    "Well."


    "Will the elevator resume braking?" she asked


    "No."


    Gu Xingze turned back and said, "the elevator has an emergency device. In case of failure, it has stopped braking."


    "Now, is it only for the maintenance personnel to come?"


    He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "well, that''s the only way."


    Yunshishi suddenly loses his power and is in despair: "when will they find out that someone is trapped in the elevator?"


    Gu Xingze took a look at her, suddenly came to her side, picked up the side of the fallen blanket, and covered her. "Don''t be afraid. Tomorrow morning at the latest, someone will find that this is the worst plan."


    The relief on his face gave her great faith.


    Cloud poetry calm down: "well."

 Chapter 819

    As she lowered her head, the drops of water from her hair fell on the elevator floor.


    Gu Xingze frowned and hurried, "dry your hair first. Don''t get cold after you get wet."


    Seeing that she was wet, he remembered that she had been drenched in the rain for so long. Because he was not in place, she had been drenched for three hours.


    He pursed his lips, and could not help blaming himself and worrying, "is it cold?"


    "A little." Cloud poetry has some embarrassed hook lip, see his eyes difficult to hide the worry, but suddenly lost his voice and laughed.


    Gu Xingze saw that she actually smiled, and some of them couldn''t cry or laugh: "what''s laughing?"


    "You''re not so cold at last."


    Cloud poetry is true.


    If it wasn''t for the elevator failure, I don''t know how long Gu Xingze''s indifference to her would last.


    Gu Xingze was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help but laugh, and took a corner of the blanket to wipe her wet hair.


    Suddenly, his thin lips slightly opened: "I''m sorry."


    Yunshishi is silent. She just lowers her head to unlock the mobile phone, opens the music, and plays one of the singles in the album that Gu Xingze just released.


    The sound of music dispelled the restless atmosphere caused by the stillness in the elevator.


    Gu Xingze also sat down next to her.


    It seems that in this way, you can pass on the warmth to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The crew packed up the props and many of the crew left.


    More than two hours passed before and after. Muxi didn''t wait for yunshishi. He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Why haven''t we met?


    Muxi pick cloud poetry mobile phone, but the mechanical female voice prompt is temporarily unable to connect.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she saw that the people at the front desk were dozing off, so she went to the elevator and pressed the up button. However, she saw that there was no response from the other elevator, a black screen.


    "The elevator is broken?"


    Muxi murmured a word, depressed way: "what broken hotel."


    This hotel is not a star hotel, although it is not of any grade, but because it is close to the shooting site, except for a four-star hotel nearby, other hotels are even more shabby, and only this one is a little bit standard.


    Lin Fengtian considered the problem of funds, so he packed the second and tenth floors of the hotel.


    Among them, the rooms on the second floor are arranged for the staff, and the rooms on the tenth floor are arranged for several leading actors.


    Of course, the leading actor will definitely not stay in the hotel, just for the convenience of late shooting sometimes. Besides, some artists, such as Yang Mi and Gu Xingze, usually have a nanny car to follow them. More often, this room is only for them to have a rest.


    To be honest, this hotel is really dilapidated. The front desk has no working quality at all. I doze off during working hours. One of the elevators is still broken and nobody comes to repair it.


    Maybe it''s too late. The maintenance personnel are off work?


    Muxi didn''t think much about it. He went up to the tenth floor and rushed to the room. He just opened the door, but it was a dark room.


    It''s like nobody''s been here at all.


    Mu Xi was stunned, and then summoned up courage to knock on Gu Xingze''s room, but no one answered for half a day.


    No one.


    When I returned to the first floor, Muxi passed by the front desk, and wanted to ask some of the front desk attendants if they saw yunshishi. When I passed by, one of the night shift attendants was dozing off.


    Forget it. It''s a white question.


    Are dozing off, what else can you see.


    Muxi originally also wanted to kindly remind me that the elevator was broken and someone would repair it. However, seeing their working attitude, they felt angry.

 Chapter 820

    When the time comes, let''s expose the hotel online. What''s the service attitude!


    She did not suspect the elevator failure for a while, let alone that the person she wanted to find was trapped in the elevator.


    It''s not that she''s careless or careless, but how can ordinary people think of this level?


    After all, in general, the elevator failure only happens in the news, so Muxi did not associate too much.


    Muxi goes out of the hotel and dials another call from yunshishi, which still indicates that he can''t connect.


    After dialing several times, I only heard the mechanical female voice repeatedly.


    She wanted to dial Gu Xingze''s number, but realized that she didn''t seem to have Gu Xingze''s number.


    Oh What''s the matter?


    Mu Xi rubs her hair a little distraught. Where are the two people? Where are they all missing?


    Back on the set, the props are almost packed.


    Lin Fengtian is still busy.


    Muxi came forward and said carefully, "Lin Dao, have you seen any poems?"


    "Poetry?"


    Lin Fengtian turned around: "how can I see her? Are you not her assistant? "


    "I......"


    In the middle of the night, there was a pause of words.


    Lin Fengtian said with a smile, "you are her assistant. You don''t know where she has gone. How can I know?"


    "Didn''t she just get wet? I told her to take a hot bath in the room, and she would never return! " Muxi lamented.


    "Did you go to the hotel?"


    "There''s no one in the room."


    Lin Fengtian then faced up and said, "no one in the room?"


    "Well."


    "And where else can she go?"


    Lin Fengtian thought it was strange: "what about you calling her cell phone?"


    "No way."


    "Can''t get through?!" Lin Fengtian frowned slightly.


    Muxi''s face turned red with nervousness: "I''ve made several calls, but I don''t know what the situation is."


    She suddenly caught a glimpse of Ruobing packing her backpack. She immediately ignored Lin Fengtian and ran after her: "Ruobing, Ruobing!"


    Ruobing stopped at a loss: "eh? You are... "


    "I''m the assistant of yunshishi."


    "Oh!" If Bing smiled, "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you at once!"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Muxi asked anxiously. "By the way, have you seen my poems?"


    "No..." If Bing was confused by her again.


    It''s weird in my heart.


    This little assistant, whose artist is missing, how can I run to ask her?


    She is not the assistant of yunshishi.


    "Then, have you seen Xingze?"


    "Probably, go back."


    Ruobing said helplessly, "although I am Xing Ze''s assistant, he has a better temperament Well, I don''t like other people''s interference in his private life. I don''t want people to follow me when I''m done. "


    "Would you please give me the number of Xingze?" Muxi asked carefully.


    If Bing Zheng Zheng, but shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t. The number of Xingze is generally not disclosed to others. "


    "I also have no other idea, just want to ask star Ze, have seen poem." Muxi begged, "or, it''s ok if you don''t give it to me. Call Xingze. In case of emergency, please!"


    Lin Fengtian also came over and saw ruobin''s face was tangled. He said, "you call Xingze and ask where others are!"


    See Lin Fengtian all open, if ice also can''t refuse, then nod. "Good."


    So, take out the mobile phone, dial Gu Xingze''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 821

    The phone was through, but there was no answer for half a day.


    At this moment, Gu Xingze is parked in the Porsche driver''s seat in the parking lot, his mobile phone is constantly vibrating and the ring is loud.


    "No one answered."


    If ice way: "this is star Ze work number, after the play, he threw away."


    "Try again!" Mu Xi closes his hands and pleads again and again.


    "All right." If ice can''t help nodding.


    After several more calls, no one answered.


    If Bing sees Mu Xi''s face disappointed, he smiles and comforts: "don''t worry, Yun Shishi is an adult, not a child, can he still lose it? You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Mu Xi twisted her eyebrows, but she was still uneasy.


    "When I was just an assistant, I was like you. I wanted to stick behind Xingze, like watching children. In fact, we assistants don''t have to worry about everything. Artists should have their own personal space. "


    Lin Fengtian thought about it, picked his eyebrows and said to Mu Xi, "go back first. I''ll send someone to find them."


    "OK, thank you, director Lin." There is no other way to spend the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the elevator.


    Yunshishi wraps the blanket around his wet body and curls up in the corner. The heavy cold air can''t help invading his body.


    The air conditioner in the elevator still keeps pouring in the air conditioner.


    She had just been drenched in the rain for such a long time. Her wet clothes were clinging to her body. They were wet and cold. With the air conditioner blowing, it became colder and colder.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been trapped. I just feel that the time is passing very slowly. Gradually, she feels a little heavy.


    The body slants in the corner, the spirit some decadent did not rise.


    Gu Xingze still sticks to hold down the help bell until the battery of the device runs out and doesn''t ring again.


    "Damn it!"


    With a low incantation, he turned around, only to see that yunshishi had wrapped the whole person in the blanket, shaking all over.


    Gu Xingze''s heart tightened, and immediately walked to her side, squatted down, and carefully put his hand on her shoulder, but his fingertip touched a cold and wet.


    He felt a pain in his heart and nudged her on the shoulder.


    "Poetry? What''s wrong with you. "


    "Well..."


    Some of Yun''s poems are not clear-minded. They expose a pair of eyes outside the blanket, but there is no focal length in their eyes.


    "Cold..."


    "Cold?"


    "So cold..."


    Gu Xingze raised his head and looked at the mouth which was still sending out air conditioner continuously. The wind seemed to be right on her.


    No wonder it''s cold!


    I''m wet all over. If I blow cold air on my body, it will be cold.


    He said softly, "poetry, don''t be here. You will catch cold like this."


    Cloud poetry eyebrows slightly frown, slightly moved to start. "Well."


    She held his arm, stood up slightly, but her feet were inexplicably soft.


    Gu Xingze touched her hand, but only felt a cold sweat in the palm of her hand. His fingertips were very hot. He raised his heart and stretched out his hand to cover her forehead.


    A piece of hot temperature came from the palm.


    She has a fever!


    Gu Xingze bit his lips, and his heart was burning and angry.


    In my heart, I was annoyed by the hotel''s poor emergency equipment, but also deeply distressed by her.


    Stroking her to another corner, Gu Xingze took off his coat and covered her back for fear that the cold elevator wall would freeze her.


    It seems that Yunshi has no strength to thank.


    I only feel that the front of my eyes is turning around, and my headache is about to crack, especially the sudden and straight jump of the temple, which makes my brain AChE as if it will break in the next second!

 Chapter 822

    Just now, she didn''t notice the air conditioner in the elevator. She felt that it was getting colder and colder in the corner, unconsciously huddled together, but still couldn''t resist the cold.


    Gu Xingze sat beside her and saw that she was dejected and had a short breath. A small face with a big slap was red and hot, and she was deeply cherished.


    He reluctantly pressed the emergency bell again, but there was no more movement. He kept pressing, and the battery was already exhausted.


    I kicked the door and it clanged.


    He didn''t shout.


    However, he knew that now the elevator was parked in the basement. If no one passed by, no one would notice it, and the hall on the first floor would not hear him asking for help.


    Desperately calling for help is just in vain.


    In fact, several people stopped in the basement and went upstairs, but when they saw that the elevator seemed to be out of order, they went to another elevator.


    In this world, most people are indifferent, in a hurry, indifferent to themselves.


    After all, in most cases, most people never want to worry about things that have nothing to do with themselves.


    So no one responded to the front desk that the elevator was out of order.


    Others thought the elevator was being repaired, so they didn''t even ask about it.


    Time went by minute by minute.


    Gu Xingze picked up yunshishi''s mobile phone and looked at it. It was three o''clock in the morning. The mobile phone was playing music all the time, and the electricity was running out.


    He turned the music off to make sure that some of his phones were running.


    In case of a miracle, if there is a signal suddenly, you can also send out a call for help with your mobile phone.


    Cloud poetry covered itself in the blanket, shivering.


    Gu Xingze gently put his hand on her forehead, which was then so hot that it was frightening.


    His heart became a little anxious.


    In such a closed and narrow space, after a long time, she would have felt suffocated. If she had a fever at the moment and then fell asleep, she would easily not breathe smoothly. If the high fever did not go away, she might even suffocate.


    So he said softly, "poetry, don''t go to sleep, eh? Be sober. "


    The voice of Yunshi poem is dull, hoarse and powerless: "my head is so painful and cold..."


    Gu Xingze frowned slightly and subconsciously wanted to stretch out her arms and hold her in her arms. However, when he just reached out his hand, he looked down at her delicate frown, but he was frozen in the air for a long time without any movement.


    He looked at her shrunken shoulders, struggling for a long time in his heart, then he put his hand on her shoulder and slowly embraced her into his arms.


    Yunshishi''s heart was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt the powerful heartbeat coming from his ear. It was hot, and every sound was full of great power.


    He gathered up the blanket on her and wrapped it up for her.


    "Don''t go to sleep, someone will come to help us soon."


    Gu Xingze was relieved and felt that the body of the man in his arms was once stiff. He immediately explained: "I just I''m afraid you''re cold. "


    "Thank you." The cloud poetry is soft, like a mosquito and a fly, almost inaudible.


    "Let''s get the lines right."


    Gu Xingze suddenly said.


    He was afraid that she would go to sleep and the fever was too high to control.


    In fact, he didn''t know when the rescuers would arrive with the efficiency of the hotel.


    But at the moment, she can only be so comforted.


    It''s just that yunshishi has no strength to speak with him at the moment.

 Chapter 823

    Gu Xingze saw that her voice was getting weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t help but hug her more tightly.


    Looking down, he suddenly saw that there was a thermos bottle at her hand. With a flash of eyes, he opened the thermos bottle, which was still warm ginger soup.


    He poured out some carefully, handed it to her and reminded her, "poetry, have some ginger soup."


    Cloud poetry slightly sat up straight body, sip a few.


    After a few sips of warm ginger soup, the body seemed to be pouring in a little heat.


    Gu Xingze poured another cup for her, and yunshishi drank it up obediently.


    Seeing that she had drunk all the ginger soup, Gu Xingze was afraid that she would go to sleep. He said:


    "let me sing to you."


    Yunshishi blinked: "well, good."


    Gu Xingze chuckles and opens his voice silently:


    a long time ago


    You have me I have you


    A long time ago


    You leave me to fly far away


    ¡­¡­


    Muxi went home, washed and then lay on the bed, but still can''t sleep.


    Even after returning home, she still repeatedly dialed the number of yunshishi, but still sent a mechanical tone that could not be connected.


    Although Lin Fengtian and Ruobing comforted her again and again, she was still upset.


    Maybe it''s the sixth sense of human being. Besides, although she''s not long with Yunshi, she knows her temperament.


    At least let her know whether you go home or not.


    Yun''s poems are very polite. He treats everyone around him with utmost respect.


    She won''t let her worry, unless something so uncontrollable happens.


    Muxi is in bed thinking, tossing and turning, suddenly sitting up impatiently, but the cell phone ring on the pillow suddenly rings.


    In the dark and quiet, her cell phone rings loudly, which makes her jump.


    She was surprised at first, then quickly picked up her mobile phone. She thought it was from yunshishi. However, a series of strange numbers displayed on the screen made her feel a little cold.


    Muxi sighed, answered the phone, and said: "Hello, how are you?"


    "Hello, are you yunshishi''s assistant?"


    At the other end of the phone came a baby''s voice, quiet, but full of anxiety.


    Steady as an adult.


    If it wasn''t for that childish voice, she couldn''t even recognize that it was a child''s voice.


    Muxi was stunned, and subconsciously replied, "yes!"


    At the other end, Yun Tianyou is sitting on the sofa, holding a business card in his hand, with a deep look. "Yunshishi is my mommy. She hasn''t come back yet, and her cell phone can''t get through. I want to ask, do you know where she is?"


    Mu Xi was stunned, and at the first time, he thought it was the child''s prank.


    Child!?


    Poetry has children!?


    Are you kidding me?


    Poetry is only twenty-four years old, have children?


    She obviously didn''t believe it.


    However


    "Is my mommy still on the set? It''s all this time. It''s time to go home. I was sent a text message before, and then there was no news, and the phone couldn''t be connected. I''m worried! So I take the liberty of interrupting. "


    Youyou''s tone is polite and polite, but it''s more about the child''s calmness and smooth words.


    Muxi then became nervous: "I am her assistant, but she is not here now. The crew has finished filming. Because it''s a play in the rain, I asked her to take a hot bath in the hotel room, and then there was no news. I can''t get through with the phone, and I''m dying! "

 Chapter 824

    Yuntianyou catches a clue: " You say she''s been out of the picture since she finished? "


    "Well!" Mu Xi nodded repeatedly.


    You you looked at his watch. It''s more than five o''clock in the morning.


    "What time is it?"


    "I I can''t remember either. "


    At this time, youyou is surprisingly calm: "how do you think about it!"


    Muxi thought about it carefully and said, "it''s about 10 o''clock. I really can''t remember the details. I didn''t pay attention to the time at that time."


    Yuntianyou quickly turns out the last message sent by yunshishi. It''s 10:12.


    Time coincides.


    Muxi carefully said on the other side: "this kid, you Is yunshishi your mommy? "


    "Yes." Yuntianyou suddenly said, "where are you now? Is it convenient to meet me? "


    "Er..."


    Muxi looks out of the window. Now, it''s dark.


    Some worry in my heart, but some don''t believe this child, so I said, "why don''t we call the police first?"


    "Auntie, the police department did not file the case until 48 hours after the loss of contact. Now, although we can call the police, it''s so late. How efficient do you think the people in the police station will be? " You you remind me carefully.


    Mu Xi was stunned by his calm analysis.


    The child The degree of reason simply subverts her three views!


    How old is the child?


    Listen to the voice is only six or seven years old age, milk gas is not off, now the children are so fierce? Do you know the conditions for the police to file a case?


    "Auntie, I''m worried about my mommy, but now I''m the only one at home. It''s inconvenient for me to go out. I can only trouble you."


    "Good! Then your home is... "


    "Xiangmin, I''ll wait for you at the gate!"


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Muxi changed his clothes and went out with the car key.


    Her apartment is only ten minutes'' drive away from Xiangmin''s stroll, and soon arrives at the gate of Xiangmin''s stroll.


    She sat in the car and looked at the gate strangely, but the door rang softly.


    The sudden movement frightened her.


    She looked at it immediately, and saw a little milk bag with a white shirt, a small suit and trousers, and a small schoolbag standing at the door of the car.


    Mu Xi is surprised and unlocks the door immediately.


    Then, he watched the handsome and delicate little Zhengtai climb into the car nervously. He was as light as a cat.


    He quickly closed the door, then skillfully fastened his seat belt and looked at her. "To the set."


    Mu Xi: "..."


    Can she say she was scared!


    I haven''t seen a child so calm when Mommy is gone!


    She looked at him carefully. The child was only about six or seven years old. She was as tender as if she could drip milk. She had a beautiful little face with delicate features. Between her eyes and eyebrows, she was very similar to Yun''s poems.


    Poetry really has children?!


    Mu Xi was greatly frightened by the fact.


    Seeing her staring at her, yuntianyou was dazed and shook his hand in front of her.


    Muxi came back to see him and said seriously: "Auntie, it''s dangerous to drive without being dazed."


    "Thank you for reminding me..." said Muxi


    "Drive."


    Yuntianyou commands.


    In fact, he wanted to call Li Hanlin to pick him up.


    However, Muxi is Mommy''s assistant. After all, mommy was still with her until she disappeared. She should be able to collect important clues from her. In contrast, even if Li Hanlin came, it would be useless.

 Chapter 825

    Muxi drove all the way to the set.


    At this moment, the studio is silent.


    The props are all packed and taken away.


    The huge parking lot has recovered its former appearance, and there is no clue.


    Yuntianyou searched the film set for a while, but he found nothing.


    Mu Xi stared at his calm and rational face, unable to see that he was only six or seven years old.


    Are children so precocious now?


    Yun Tianyou turned back to her, raised his face and asked, "before mummy lost contact, he sent me a message, about 10 o''clock. Where did she go at that time? "


    "Hotel Well, because she got wet, I let her take a shower in the hotel. "


    "Hotel?" Yuntianyou can''t help but doubt it.


    "Well."


    Muxi also explained: "our crew in the hotel next door to the room, generally for artists rest, poetry room is arranged in the ten floors."


    "You you way:" then go to the hotel to get a monitoring don''t you know mommy''s trend


    He awakened the dreamer with a word.


    Muxi claps his head: "ah! Yeah! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    You you secretly despised her.


    Because stupid.


    Of course, this can only be put in the heart of the stomach Fei, his face did not show contempt for her IQ, just said: "then you take me to the hotel?"


    "Good." Muxi squats down and wants to hold him.


    But yuntianyou said, "I will go by myself."


    Mu Xi: "..."


    This child, she wondered if it was a non-human gene.


    Generally, children are afraid of walking at night? Do you want a hug?


    He doesn''t want to hold it.


    The face seems to be disgusted.


    Mu Xi almost wants to cry without tears.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Yun Tianyou began to look around as soon as he just entered. The hotel was not in general dilapidated condition. The cast was really stingy.


    Muxi just explained that it was the crew who controlled the budget, so they didn''t stay in a high-end hotel.


    Yun Tianyou''s face is still, but he doubts that he has invested a sum of money?


    Tens of millions, dogs?


    Compared with the commercial blockbusters that need special effects, the other costs of a youth movie are very low.


    Moreover, it''s not just the investment of Lezhi.


    Huanyu, as well as other investors, plus the placement of advertising, still stay in such a shabby hotel?


    Or Where is his money going?


    Muxi went to the front desk and saw that the front desk of the hotel was dead. He called a few times and didn''t respond.


    You you walked over and kicked a stool.


    The front desk suddenly woke up and looked around, but saw a pretty little milk bag standing in front of him, his eyes were disdained, and suddenly there was no good airway: "eh? Where''s the kid from? "


    "Aunt, are you awake?"


    You you cold tunnel, but amazing words.


    At the age of 29, the young front desk was petrified by his "aunt"!


    The simple and crude way caused Mu Xi''s gape.


    The child


    Like who!


    By the way, she just thought about a problem that needs further study.


    If this is really the child of poetry.


    So who is the father of the child!?


    Always feel to see his face, in the mind suddenly faintly appear a man''s fuzzy face, but can not remember who is.


    Ah, now is not the time to pursue these!


    Listen to the front desk complain and say: "where come the child, how to say so?"

 Chapter 826

    Muxi immediately said: "front desk, where is the hotel''s monitoring room? We''d like to have a look at the surveillance, can we? "


    She was stunned in the delusion of the front desk, then yawned and looked at her warily: "are you?"


    "I''m from the" green fruit "group. Our group has packed ten rooms in your hotel."


    Front desk some Leng Leng tunnel: "I just transferred here soon, it is heard that there is a theater group here, but you want to see what the monitoring do?"


    "Of course, there is something urgent. An artist of the production team disappeared after entering the hotel, and the phone couldn''t be reached. When she entered the hotel, she didn''t know the trace, so she wanted to have a look at the monitoring... "


    The front desk rubbed his bleary eyes, but he was sorry: "I''m sorry! If someone is missing, the crew should call the police directly, shouldn''t they? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alarm? "


    "Yes. How long have you been missing? "


    "From ten o''clock to now."


    "Then call the police."


    "You you in a side way:" the police only make a record, and then 48 hours later will be put on record


    "In fact, the current situation may not need the presence of the police. We just need to know where she went after entering the hotel."


    "It is so..." The front desk frowned and explained carefully, "if it wasn''t for the police, we wouldn''t be eligible for monitoring." The front desk said truthfully.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t have permission." The front desk said, "a few days ago, a client was in the hotel. His notebook and some belongings were stolen. He also asked for monitoring. Finally, the police intervened to have the right to retrieve them."


    You you twisted your eyebrows.


    The service attitude of this hotel is really urgent.


    But Muxi has hurriedly stepped aside to call the police.


    As a result, the police replied to him that the number of police on duty at night in the police station was not large, and two of them were taking notes, so they were unable to receive the police in time.


    And said that if it is missing, it is recommended to call the police within 12 hours, or wait until after 8 a.m., the police station will send someone to know the situation.


    Hang up, you you ask about the situation, Mu Xi tells you the truth.


    "What to do?"


    Anxiously, Muxi asked for his advice subconsciously.


    But she didn''t respond. As an adult, she asked a child how to do it.


    You have a light lips.


    Immediately think of what, take out the mobile phone, dial out a number.


    The phone rang a long time before it was put through.


    He said, "Daddy, I''m in the Hotei hotel now. I have something urgent. Come here."


    Mu Xi stares at him in a daze and coolly hangs up the phone, which is messy in the wind.


    She could see the anxiety and nervousness in the child''s eyes, but even though she was worried, the calmness he showed was amazing.


    Ten minutes later, a sports car was parked at the door of the hotel. When the tall and handsome man appeared at the door, Muxi was shocked.


    She then reflected why the child''s appearance made her feel familiar.


    Mu Xi stares back and forth on the father and son, and gives them a sharp flick.


    The father of this child is


    Emperor Mu''s Prince - Mu Yazhe!?


    She suddenly understood that when Yan Bingqing bullied and slapped yunshishi, he saw the murderous and angry in his eyes.


    Also suddenly understood, why Yan Bingqing overnight was blocked to have no way!

 Chapter 827

    Muxi is still in disorder in the wind.


    When muyazhe came in, he saw the little milk bag standing at the front desk at the first sight. He went to pick him up and asked what happened.


    The front desk stared at the handsome man in front of him. Even though moyazhe hurried out and only wore a casual shirt, he could still feel the inherent elegance and dignity from him!


    I think this man''s identity must be rich or not, and his birth is extraordinary.


    The tall body, the bearing is extraordinary, only need to go there a station, the gas field then overflows to every inch corner, the space that sets off so big becomes incomparably narrow!


    In Muxi''s still dazed Kung Fu, youyou has narrated the story to him in a very short time.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are light and cold.


    "When did people disappear?"


    You you said: "the last time Mommy replied to my message was at 10:12. When I called at half past ten, I couldn''t get through. "


    He couldn''t get in touch with yunshishi, so he rummaged through the boxes at home and found the business cards of Muxi and Qinzhou that yunshishi kept. He was the first to call Qinzhou and the phone was turned off.


    Then he called Muxi again, and then something happened.


    "You you added:" now it''s mainly to see the monitoring of the hotel, but the front desk said that only the police have the right to call for monitoring


    Mu Yazhe''s cold eyes fell on the front desk.


    The front desk was shaken by his eyes, and quickly explained, "this is the rule of the hotel, sir. I really have no way to decide! It''s not the police who can''t get surveillance. "


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Call the police. They say it''ll be in the morning."


    Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked to the corner with youYou in his arms. He made a phone call and gave a brief order.


    I don''t know what he said, but soon three police cars arrived in a hurry.


    What happened next stunned Muxi.


    Four or five men in police uniforms came down, but Chen Wei, the chief of the police, hurriedly led the team.


    When I just walked into the door, I saw a tall man standing in the hall. He then nodded and bowed forward, with a flattering and respectful smile on his face. It was quite different from the image of the policeman in Muxi''s impression that he did not smile at all! Hello! I didn''t know it was you, but I hope you don''t mind! "


    Muyazhe did not speak.


    The director looked at the small milk bag in his arms, and flattered and said: "is this your son? Oh, what a handsome man! "


    But he didn''t accept his way at all. His voice was so cold that he felt numb: "I don''t think it''s necessary to exchange greetings. It''s important to do business, isn''t it! "


    This time, it''s cold and dignified, and it''s very deterrent.


    He stood there with no expression on his face, but he was not angry.


    The name of muyazhe is unknown in the huge capital.


    It''s just that few people are honored to see him.


    Chen Wei also saw him for the first time. Previously, he had only heard his name, but now he was shocked by seeing the real people.


    Tall, handsome and dignified, it is said that it is the dragon and Phoenix among people!


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now!"

 Chapter 828

    "I would like to see the monitoring of this hotel, but the hotel side said that there was no police intervention, no authority," said Mr. muyazhe


    Chen Wei nodded repeatedly: "Mr. mu, do you want to see the monitoring? Give it to me. I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Said, Chen Wei is facial expression, walked to the front desk, then put on the authority appearance that director should have.


    Mu Xi is on one side, and it''s hard to avoid some depression.


    It''s hard to wonder that people pursue power, fame and wealth by any means.


    Think about it, she just stood in front of the front desk, pleading in all sorts of ways, the front desk quite a few rebuffs.


    Call the police, but not even a policeman!


    But now?


    In fact, to be frank, it''s just that her face is not big enough!


    At that time, the front desk had already called the duty manager of the lobby.


    With the appearance of the director, the rest of the work will naturally be easier to do.


    The monitoring room is on the second floor, so a group of people swarmed around muyazhe to the elevator room, just like the stars holding the moon.


    When passing the elevator entrance, the front desk saw an elevator and didn''t respond at all, murmuring, "this elevator is broken?"


    "Broken? How can it break? "


    The manager of the lobby was embarrassed. He immediately went forward and tried it. It was really broken. "Let someone repair it in the morning."


    Youyou frowns, and suddenly says, "will it Mommy''s stuck in the elevator? "


    Muxi was shocked and stunned. It seems possible!


    "You think, Mommy can''t get through. Generally, there''s no signal in the elevator."


    You you analyze calmly.


    On one side, the manager of the lobby looked embarrassed and said, "how could it be? If someone is trapped in the elevator, someone will be on duty in the monitoring room 24 hours a day, and it will be found at the first time! "


    "Maybe the watchman in the monitoring room is dozing like the front desk?" You you asked.


    The front desk on one side blushed.


    The lobby manager glared at her severely, but still exchanged greetings: "no! Let''s go to the monitoring room and have a look. I don''t know! "


    However, when a group of people came to the door of the monitoring room, a group of people saw four security guards playing cards in the corner, blushing.


    It''s not so much playing cards as gambling.


    The lobby manager was angry and scolded: "it''s working time now. What are you doing?"


    Four people were scared one, looked back, but saw the magnificent team, stood up timidly, embarrassed to play haha round.


    The lobby manager wanted to reprimand him, but mu Yazhe glanced at him. Chen Wei immediately understood and said, "don''t waste time, it''s important to find someone!"


    "Go to the computer room!"


    The machine room is very small and full of machines, so Chen Wei and Mu Xi follow, and mu Yazhe goes in with you you.


    Just walked in, youyou glanced across the screen, suddenly lost his color, pointed to one of the screens: "it''s Mommy!"


    They followed his direction, and saw on the screen, in the narrow elevator, Gu Xingze hugged yunshishi in his arms, two people curled up in the corner.


    Yunshishi seems to be in a poor mental state. Even though the monitoring image is a little fuzzy, she can still see her depressed appearance.


    Muyazhe said in his heart that when he came to the monitoring screen, his thin lips were tightly pressed into a cold arc, and the cool afterglow swept behind him!


    Cold eyes!


    The lobby manager standing behind him almost lost his leg and knelt down.

 Chapter 829

    "Ah Star is there! "


    Mu Xi lost her voice and exclaimed. She looked up and saw that yunshishi had shrunk herself in the blanket. She was shivering. She said with heartache, "my God, she was caught in the rain and trapped in the elevator for so long. I don''t know if she would catch a cold!"


    After that, she looked at the lobby manager angrily, and her tears almost came out: "what''s the matter with your hotel!? The front desk is dozing off, no one is looking after the monitoring room, and the security guards are running to play cards! People trapped in the elevator for so long do not know! Can you shoulder the responsibility if people are short or long? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The lobby manager apologized and regretted.


    "Don''t you get in touch with the rescue team?" ordered muyazhe


    "Yes! Yes! " The lobby manager contacted the rescue team in a hurry.


    Youyou''s little hand touches the screen, and the affection in his eyes almost overflows his eyes: "Mommy..."


    Muyazhe is still angry. Standing in front of the monitoring screen, he looks at Gu Xingze holding cloud poetry tightly. His eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously.


    Muxi knew how to observe the words and the colors. Seeing the cold on his face, he immediately explained: "Xingze must be afraid of the poem catching cold, so he held her."


    "It''s no use saying that now. It''s important to save people."


    Youyou is on the side and calm down.


    Mu Xi was surprised, and could not help feeling the child''s maturity and calmness again.


    It was daylight when the rescue team and the fire brigade arrived.


    Ambulances rushed in.


    However, I don''t know who disclosed the news, which made the media smell the wind. It''s said that Gu Xingze and yunshishi were trapped in the elevator. In order to make headlines, they all squatted at the door of the hotel.


    Chen Wei immediately called the police to guard against the interference of these media reporters.


    The elevator maintenance personnel began to survey the elevator stop position, and concluded that the elevator did not stop at the flat floor position, but at the bottom.


    Muyazhe and others stayed in the monitoring room to check the situation of people, while the rescue team came to the third basement, opened the elevator door, and Muxi hurriedly called a few words: "Xingze, poetry, are you there?"


    In the elevator, Gu Xingze hears Mu Xi''s call and immediately responds, "yes!"


    However, Yun''s poems are already in high fever and have no response.


    "We are already trying to save you! Xingze, poetry, are you ok? "


    Soon came Gu Xingze''s response: "I''m fine, but the poetry is burning fast, as soon as possible!"


    Mu Xi was startled, and immediately begged, "please, hurry to save people!"


    "Well, young lady, calm down first! We''ll get the equipment right away. "


    Because the elevator stops at the bottom, first of all, you have to manually turn the elevator to a position approximately parallel to the floor to rescue people.


    Muxi immediately said: "Xingze, poetry, you pay attention to safety, and you will be saved immediately."


    "Good."


    Gu Xingze immediately patted Yun Shishi''s cheek and said softly, "Shishi, wake up, wake up, we will go out immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Gu Xingze can''t help but hold her tighter for a few minutes. She gently prints an encouraging kiss on her forehead, raises her face and closes her eyes, taking a deep breath.


    Standing in the monitoring room, muyazhe watched every move in the elevator, especially when Gu Xingze kissed yunshishi on the forehead. He couldn''t help but clench his fist.

 Chapter 830

    In the elevator room, two maintenance workers hold the turning gear to prevent the elevator from moving accidentally or too fast when the mechanical brake is released.


    The other person uses mechanical method to loosen and hold the brake tightly. When the brake is released, the other two people twist the disc leveling device to make the car move up slowly.


    There was a disturbing turbulence in the car, and the lights flashed brightly.


    Cloud poetry curls up more tightly.


    Excessive turbulence made her headache worse and dizzy.


    Every time after a violent turbulence, it is a dead silent general stop, after that, it is followed by a tremor.


    In the monitoring room, youyou looks at the scene of the display screen with apprehension. Suddenly, he looks up and says to muyazhe, "Daddy, let''s go to the lower third floor!"


    "Well?"


    "Mommy, she doesn''t seem to be feeling well. I''m worried."


    "Good."


    Muyazhe holds yuntianyou to the third floor underground.


    However, when he arrived, he did not see the shadow of the medical team. Youyou asked. Muxi immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After a while, she hurried back and said: "the door was surrounded by media reporters, and the ambulance was stopped by a human wall, so it could not enter.". Chen Ju has sent more people to come... "


    "Media reporter?" Mu Yazhe frowned unhappily.


    Mu Xi said angrily, "yes! I don''t know who disclosed the news. As soon as the reporter heard that Gu Xingze and yunshishi were trapped in the elevator, they all rushed to the news


    You you also closely followed Cu eyebrow heart way: "police?"


    Muxi said anxiously, "there are too many journalists. All the media have sent many people to rob the news and report, so the police force is not enough!"


    At this end, the walkie talkie of the elevator maintenance worker came to remind: "it''s fast and fast, pay attention!"


    A group of people gathered around the entrance of the elevator, only listening to the "bang", and the elevator made a heavy sound.


    From the walkie talkie: "it''s already in place!"


    The rescue team opened the door of the elevator, only to see Gu Xingze embracing yunshishi in the corner of the elevator. He heard the movement and raised his head, but he collided with mu Yazhe.


    He was slightly stunned, but during his stupefied time, mu Yazhe had strided into the elevator, picked up Yun Shishi from his arms and left without looking back.


    Youyou follows him closely and can''t help but stand on tiptoe to look at the situation of Yunshi poetry.


    Small hand gently held her hand, the delicate eyebrow suddenly frowned: "mommy has a high fever!"


    Muyazhe bowed his head, bowed his head, and held it close to her forehead. He felt the hot heat from her forehead, and there was a little uneasiness on his face.


    Muxi looks at yunshishi and Gu Xingze. He comes in to help him.


    Gu Xingze''s movements are slightly avoided.


    Muxi''s movement is rigid in the air, suddenly remembering that Xingze seems to have a serious habit of cleanliness, and does not like to contact others excessively.


    Thought of here, she slightly embarrassed on the face, smile to concern: "star Ze, are you ok?"


    Gu Xingze slowly stood up. However, he squatted for so long that he just got up. He was slightly shaken and dizzy.


    He wanted to catch up to see the situation of Yunshi poem, but muyazhe had left in a hurry with Yunshi poem.


    When he just appeared at the door with cloud poetry in his arms, there was a great commotion.


    Originally, the reporter just wanted to grab the news. The internal staff of the hotel exposed that Gu Xingze and yunshishi were trapped in the elevator together. However, when muyazhe appeared holding yunshishi, the wind direction was reversed for a while!

 Chapter 831

    "My God! Isn''t this mu Yazhe, the president of Mu''s? "


    "Why is he here?"


    "Eh? He even holds cloud poetry? And what a close look! "


    This scene can''t help but attract people''s imagination.


    "It''s said that Yan Bingqing was killed in Huanyu some time ago. It''s said that Yan Bingqing bullied the new people in the drama group, but the new people in the drama group of Qingguo are more famous. It''s yunshishi."


    Someone whispered: "it''s not that there''s a rumor that yunshishi was able to sign a contract with Huanyu headquarters when he started, because there''s a gold owner behind him. This gold owner should not be Is muyazhe right? "


    "Very likely!"


    ¡­¡­


    The camera''s flash was too busy. The reporters rushed to the door, reached out the microphone and hissed, "Mr. mu, Mr. Mu!"! Look here! I''m a reporter from Phoenix News Agency. What''s the relationship between you and yunshishi? "


    "President Mu, it''s said that you have a lot to do with Yunshi poetry. What''s your relationship with poetry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Countless microphones reached in front of him, and the spotlight kept flashing and piercing.


    Muyazhe holds Yun''s poems expressively and ignores all these aggressive visits.


    How could journalists let go of the wonderful news and keep up with him, and even form a wall in front of him to block his way.


    Muyazhe''s eyes are narrow, his handsome face is black and heavy, and he will attack once.


    Cloud poetry nest in his arms, ears a burst of roar.


    It''s noisy


    The twinkling light made her eyes ache.


    Muyazhe looked down and saw her slightly uncomfortable face. Her eyes were even colder and sharper.


    His eyes swept around him, and suddenly a blast of air spread, freezing.


    However, these professional journalists are not vegetarian. They are not afraid of his terrible face, and they still go forward with all their strength.


    You you tightly tugged at the sleeve of Mu Yazhe, but he was still a little embarrassed by the crowd.


    He had never seen such a crowded scene, full of people.


    The question after question does not give people time to digest and understand.


    Mu Xi also arrived, but saw the scene of congestion at the door and stood in the same place, subconsciously raised a professional smile and said, "please don''t crowd, please pay attention to safety, don''t jam at the door, OK? Now the situation is critical, please let us out of the way, now please don''t block in the gate, OK? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in the crowd asked loudly, "don''t deliberately change the topic! Yunshishi, please respond positively. Are you a mistress who is supported by Yazhe? "


    Sharp questions make the crowd calm down. Mu Xi hears the words, the smile on his face suddenly stiffens, and he is stunned at the spot for a while, until the smile on the corner of his lips gradually cools down.


    Youyou''s little face is even whiter.


    Even though he was young, he understood what the word mistress meant!


    Foster care? Mistress?!


    It''s a red / naked / naked insult!


    The sarcastic question immediately made the crowd roar.


    But the man was still aggressive and forced, "Mr. mu, is not speaking the default meaning?"


    After a moment of silence, a strong questioning broke out again in the crowd --


    "I heard that you had an abortion for muyazhe some time ago. Is this true..."

 Chapter 832

    "If it''s true that, as the rumor goes, you have a good relationship with Munich now. Does it constitute a third party''s involvement?"


    "Yunshishi, I heard that you were adopted from the St. de welfare home. Is this true? And... "


    "Luo Han, the director of Shengde welfare home, was arrested and jailed for indecency / child molestation. At that time, the news revealed that many children in the welfare home were victims. Have you ever been sexually assaulted?"


    ¡­¡­


    The lashes of Yunshi poetry trembled slightly. She dropped her eyes and closed her eyes tightly. Her lips were very stiff and her face was gradually pale.


    The harsh voice reverberated in her ears. The unbearable questions were repeated again and again, but they were so sharp in the noisy life.


    You you stood in the same place, just like petrified, without any action, the flash kept flashing in front of you, gradually, the sight was blank.


    Mommy is not a third party!


    What are these people talking about?


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe stood in silence without moving a step. His eyes swept over the crowd and his fists were clenched.


    Seeing him stop at this point, media reporters swarmed forward, eager to put the microphone to his mouth.


    "Daddy..." Youyou opens his mouth, but he can''t make any sound any more. The faint voice is drowned by a round of questions from the reporter.


    Suddenly, muyazhe reached out and held his small hand tightly.


    Youyou is aware of the temperature from his palm, and his mind is inexplicably stable.


    Soon, another 35 police cars arrived in a hurry, and Chen Bureau led the team to maintain the order of the scene.


    Ambulance medical staff rushed over, but the media reporters were crowded at the door, like a wall cut off, unable to break through the crowd for a while.


    Gu Xingze went to the door, saw the scene in front of him, and his face was stagnant.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously as he gazed at the crowd at the door.


    See Gu Xingze also appeared, the media reporter is crazy. As soon as the reporters swarmed on, the flash became more and more intense, and the sound of film rolling came to us.


    "Xingze, Xingze! Look this way! "


    "Please talk about the views of cloud poetry..."


    "Xingze! Look here, I''m a reporter from Xingguang daily... "


    Suddenly, muyazhe said, "get out of the way!"


    Cold voice, even if deep, but it is like a mission of general irresistible!


    He glanced at the crowd, and the cold in his eyes was inexplicable!


    Some of the reporters who were close to him could not help but be pushed back a few steps by the murderous spirit of his body.


    Muyazhe raised his feet and was about to walk to the ambulance. The sharp reporter was not afraid of the cold air field he sent out. He pushed himself to the front, blocked his way with a camera and put out the microphone.


    "Mr. mu, you haven''t answered the question just now!"


    Muyazhe suddenly stopped and glanced at him dangerously. His lips were cold and mocking.


    When the reporter saw him stop, he hurriedly put the microphone together and asked repeatedly, "please respond positively and ask if yunshishi is the love / woman you keep..."


    The voice did not fall, the face of muyazhe expressionless kick to the reporter, will kick him away.


    The latter was unprepared, stumbled back several steps, fell to the ground, and the crowd began to stir.


    "Muyazhe hit people!"


    "The president of Tisheng financial group hurt people!"

 Chapter 833

    The flash of magnesium suddenly overwhelmed them.


    A reporter from a famous entertainment newspaper crowded in front of them and raised a long gun like SLR to shoot at them.


    Mu Yazhe turned his face dangerously, frowned and punched the camera. He smashed the camera into pieces.


    He raised his head expressionless, his breath and eyes cold and cold. "Shut up!"


    For a moment the atmosphere was quiet.


    Eerie silence.


    People are rigid in place, time like a fixed frame.


    "Get out of the way!" said muyazhe


    As soon as the voice came to an end, everyone looked at each other, flinched and feared their tails. No one dared to come forward again, but they obediently gave way.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi was rushed to the hospital for preliminary diagnosis, but there was no trauma, just because of the air conditioning, plus the wet clothes on his body were not replaced in time, the cold air invaded his body, and he had a high fever of 40 degrees.


    If it''s later, I''m afraid there''s a risk of pneumonia.


    As soon as yunshishi was sent to the hospital, muyazhe asked youyou and Muxi to stay in the ward and take care of them and hurried away.


    Reporters who had been barricaded in front of the hotel were also taken back to the police station to be investigated for obstructing public order.


    If something like this happens, he will not be spared. All these mobs will be dismissed and all of them will be blacklisted. They will never be able to engage in the media industry in their lifetime.


    And the photos taken by moyazhe were deleted quickly.


    As a result of the investigation, these journalists are all mobs of three stream media, and they do everything in their power to snatch reports.


    It is said that the internal staff of the hotel revealed the news. When they got there, they crouched at the door of the hotel.


    Soon, the leaked hotel staff was also found out, it was the front desk of the hotel.


    Someone from the police station took the front desk away for investigation.


    Despite his timely suppression, however, news of yunshishi''s involvement in the marriage of a powerful family spread quickly on the Internet.


    Rumors spread on microblog.


    "The mysterious gold master behind yunshishi lifted his veil, and he was mu Yazhe, the chief executive officer of the financial group of emperor Sheng!?"


    "Amazing! When the prince of Mu''s family is angry with the crown, he becomes a beauty. When yunshishi gets involved in the marriage of a powerful family, the powerful newcomer in the movie world is the third person on the top? "


    "Yan Bingqing was banned from the world because he offended Yunshi. The reason is that Yunshi is the love / wife of the emperor Mu''s Prince......"


    "Did yunshishi have an illegitimate son with muyazhe?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, these scandals spread all over the Internet.


    However, because most of the rumors seem to come from nowhere, there is no real evidence to verify this, so netizens only wait and see about it.


    Many people run to the microblog of yunshishi to leave messages for competition. However, Muxi has foresight to block the microblog message board at a very fast speed.


    However, I don''t want her to act like this, but it''s a little more obvious!


    For a time, the story about cloud poetry ''!


    Many netizens have also lamented that this cloud poem, which was not long established, has its own topic effect and has repeatedly topped the list of topics.


    Some people also lament that the production of "green fruit" is not smooth. It didn''t take long for the production to start. Some people even question that all of this is for the sake of film hype and layout.

 Chapter 834

    Youyou swipes his microblog and sees that these rumors are spreading all over the world, but he faintly smells some felicity.


    I always think there are many mysteries in this matter.


    Universal entertainment almost monopolizes the nose and throat of the media.


    However, nowadays, the topic guidance on microblog is almost in the unfavorable direction to cloud poetry and mu Yazhe.


    There was not even much movement on the side of Huanyu.


    It''s really abnormal. Don''t say it''s muyazhe. Rao is yuntianyou. They all realize that there''s something fishy about it.


    After dealing with the matter, mu Yazhe received a call from Mu Sheng, asking him to go back to Mu''s house.


    It is said that there is something urgent to announce.


    You don''t have to think about it. What is it.


    However, he did not pay attention to it at all.


    Yunshishi is still in the hospital. I don''t know what the situation is. No matter what happens, we should put it aside first!


    So, after leaving the police station, he drove to the hospital. When entering the ward, youyou was in front of the hospital bed, while yunshishi slept. With the help of the nurse, his clothes had been changed into clean sick clothes, and he wiped his body with a hot towel.


    The dropper has been changed to the fourth.


    Seeing him come in, youyou''s face is full of discontent.


    He took a look at him, and easily caught the unhappy mood in his eyes. He didn''t need to guess. He also knew what the little guy was dissatisfied with.


    He is different from other children. He matures early, so when he is crowded by reporters at the door of the hotel, those sharp speeches hurt yunshishi as well as yunshishi.


    "Here you are?" Youyou glanced at him, but his expression was a little cold. "Is everything finished?"


    "Done processing."


    Muyazhe went to the bedside, reached out her hand to test the temperature of her forehead, hung three bottles of vials, the temperature dropped, but still did not completely reduce the fever.


    But youyou didn''t plan to let go of the interrogation. He suddenly took his hand and went to the balcony.


    Close the door and lean back on the door. The little guy''s face is cold, and there is no need to hide the anger in his eyes.


    "I''m not happy with what happened today."


    A short opening remarks, the little guy directly said: "I know some media reporters are very bad, some tricky and sharp questions, should not pay attention to! I also know that mommy has to face some gossip when she enters the entertainment circle! But that''s not what I want to see. "


    "Well." Muyazhe will wait for him to continue.


    His son, who is young, speaks more maturely than adults.


    "I heard someone force me to ask if mummy is your love / woman. I don''t want to hear such a question again! Do you understand? "


    After a pause, youyou expressed his attitude: "if there is another time, even if you don''t do it, I won''t give up!"


    "What would you do?!"


    "You don''t have to ask me what I''m going to do! I don''t interfere with you, and you don''t have to ask about my decision! I only tell you that I never do what I think is right! " Young voice, revealed a resolute.


    That''s what he thinks. If there''s any more scandalous gossip like that next time.


    He may be able to do something about Mu Wanrou.


    And his way of dealing with it is rougher and simpler than that of Munich.

 Chapter 835

    It''s not so difficult for a person to disappear without trace in the world!


    He saw something in his eyes.


    It seems that his son also has some means!


    However, as a father, he naturally does not want his son''s hands contaminated with those unclean things.


    So he said, "give me a month."


    "A month?"


    Youyou was obviously dissatisfied with the number and shook his finger: "I only give you half a month!"


    Moya thought for a moment, then said: "good."


    You you said: "Daddy, don''t let me down! After all, you are my father and a good man. Don''t let my mommy get hurt any more! "


    Muyazhe reached out his hand and rubbed his hair, but he listened to the little guy seriously saying: "I actually know why you are so slow to hold still."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve seen through mu Wanrou''s identity for a long time. Why don''t you solve it? I know why!"


    "Oh?"


    There was something unexpected in the eyes of muyazhe. He crouched down and looked at him in the same breath: "what''s the reason?"


    "You''re waiting for the moment."


    Youyou breaks in a short place: "Mu Wanrou''s role is simply vulnerable to attack. He can not be recognized for such a long time in Mu''s family. There must be power behind him. You''re standing still to draw the snake out of the hole. Isn''t it? "


    Muyazhe''s face froze, and then said: "the Mu family has a great career, and many people in the family are staring at the candidate position of the heir.". Naturally, you need to clean up the usurpers so as to stabilize the family''s morale. "


    "But how do you know?" he said


    "Don''t tell you!" But you have sold a pass, and your eyes are looking at the sky. "I only tell you that I have placed an eye liner inside the Mu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe''s eyes are shining.


    "EyeLiner?!"


    "Well!"


    "How long?"


    "It didn''t take long, but I also got some reliable information! I just want to remind you that mu Wanrou and "the man" have already made moves. These days, mu Wanrou, taking advantage of his position, has put the man''s hands into the headquarters of the consortium, for fear of doing something in secret. "


    Mu Wanrou is the director of the personnel department of the imperial promotion consortium.


    Muyazhe took a look at him.


    This boy, he has some skills!


    "Daddy, for me, an admirer is not in my eyes at all! In my eyes, power and wealth are meaningless if you can''t protect your beloved! In other words, if you hurt Mommy, I won''t forgive you no matter whether you have great power or wealth! "


    A Mojia, yuntianyou is not in the eyes.


    He didn''t pay attention.


    His present position and power are not all dependent on the Mu family.


    Apart from the Mu family, he already had his own empire, an empire that was close to the Mu family!


    In other words, the inheritance right of the Mu family in the mouth of Mu Sheng is beyond his sight!


    He wanted to wait for the old man to swallow his breath, and then he would wipe out the remaining sins of the Mu family one by one.


    Over the past few days, the man was really out of breath, showing his horse''s feet a little bit.


    It''s just that this man is an old fox. His face is hidden deeply. It seems that he still needs to speed up his movements!


    "You didn''t give me half a month."


    "It''s up to you," said muyazhe


    "Good! Look at your performance! "

 Chapter 836

    Mu Yazhe''s eyes narrowed.


    I appreciate this son more and more.


    Some blue is better than blue!


    This son will have great ability in the future! At a young age, my mind is so crooked, and I even know the tricks of the big family?!


    In fact, it''s a very unpleasant feeling.


    His son seems to know his roots, but he can''t figure out for a moment, what kind of force is behind his precious son!


    "You stay in the hospital with mommy. I''ll go back to Mu''s house." After another admonition, he left in a hurry.


    On the way back to Mu''s house, he received another call from Mu Sheng, urging him to go home.


    It is said that there is something important to announce.


    The so-called event probably refers to his engagement with mu Wanrou!


    In recent days, the Mu family came to the news that Mu Sheng''s body was deteriorating and the situation was becoming more and more pessimistic.


    It seems that he also knows his destiny before long and is about to die. He worries about Mu Wanrou''s marriage with him and begins to make arrangements.


    It''s said that Mu Laozi plans to get married as soon as possible in this month.


    These days, he didn''t return to Mu''s house, and Xiao Yichen was arranged to live in the apartment next to Emperor Sheng''s financial group.


    When he came back to Mu''s house, Mu Sheng saw him and kept quiet.


    And mu Wanrou now looks at Mu Sheng''s body, nose, nose, heart, and sometimes his face with Yu Guang.


    Muyazhe took a look at her and caught her sneaking eyes.


    His eyes were cold and heavy, as sharp as a snow covered sword, which made her panic.


    Always feel, no matter what she does, it seems that she can''t escape his eyes!


    When mu Yazhe sat down, he didn''t have too many greetings, but he said to the public, "when are you going to fix the wedding date?"


    An opening is an unquestionable question.


    Before muyazhe made a statement, he was dissatisfied and said: "Wan Rou is pregnant, so don''t delay the marriage again! When the dust of your marriage is settled, Grandpa''s heart is also stable! A Zhe, I don''t care how you play around outside, but now you are not young, and it''s time to decide to have sex and start a family! Grandpa''s only wish now is to see you marry Wan rou. In this way, Wan Rou is really an admirer! If Grandpa''s body allows, it''s better to have another look at your baby''s birth. You never disobey Grandpa. Grandpa''s body may not be able to support for a long time, you should stop playing around, at least, to fulfill grandpa''s last wish! "


    Mu Sheng''s words were very sincere.


    For him, mu Wanrou is really a member of the Mu family only when she is married.


    He was determined to give mu Wanrou a reputation, a well-known young grandmother of Mu family.


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyes, looking cold as ice.


    Mu Sheng called him cold, and suddenly said, "if you really like that woman, it''s not impossible. If you want to marry her, it''s OK."


    That woman called yunshishi?


    Mu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It should be a woman with some means!


    Mu Sheng thinks so.


    After all, over the years, there has never been a woman around him. This boy seems to be very cold-hearted about women.


    However, Yunshi is the first woman around him.


    It is also the only one who, for the sake of this woman, would not hesitate to fight against his authority.

 Chapter 837

    This cloud poem is certainly not simple.


    Mu Wanrou stood aside, looking surprised.


    How could Mu Sheng let go and let Yun Shishi marry in to be his wife?


    It''s unbelievable.


    However, in fact, in the Mu family, only the master of the Mu family has such a privilege.


    For example, in addition to his original wife, Mu Sheng also has two room wife and three room wife. Although the three women fight against each other under the eaves of one house, they also appear to be very harmonious on the surface.


    In addition, Mu Sheng had several concubines outside. In ancient times, the concubines were his concubines.


    In fact, as the youngest wife of the Mu family, she has no difference except that her status is lower than that of the big house. But there is only one thing, that is, the wives of several houses are married by matchmaker, while the youngest wife is unable to hold a wedding ceremony, so she goes through the door directly.


    After all, it''s monogamous now. Even as a great family with a long history of admiring, some things can''t be too ostentatious.


    However, to let yunshishi be the youngest wife of Mu family is the biggest concession of Mu Sheng. After all, for this cloud poem, Mu Laozi hates it from his heart.


    After all, for so long, no one has been able to make him disobey him!


    But Yunshi has done it!


    Naturally, he was disgusted to the core!


    When he heard this, he smiled. His eyes were calm and calm. He didn''t know what his smile meant.


    However, Mu Sheng was so clear about what he had said. He was going to make a good decision on this matter when he came back this time.


    "Grandpa, I remember when I was young, didn''t you make a marriage for me?"


    Said muyazhe, looking at him.


    He intervened so abruptly that he failed to respond for a moment.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    In a tone of voice, muyazhe said: "although I am young, my mother told me that you have arranged a marriage for me. It''s said that the girl is from the Song family in Beijing. "


    Song family?!


    Mu Wanrou obviously didn''t know about it.


    After all, this is what happened before she was understood!


    Muyazhe added: "after mu Wanrou returns to Mu''s home, you will not hesitate to offend the old man of the Song family and cancel the engagement."


    Growing up in a powerful family, marriage has become a chip, not something you can decide.


    For example, the marriage of father and mother has nothing to do with romance or love at all. It''s just because of the family marriage. The marriage of two people is just a transaction between the two giants.


    What puzzled him was that after mu Wanrou came back, Mu Sheng resolutely cancelled the engagement between the two families, which embarrassed the old man of Song Dynasty.


    Mu Sheng was stunned, but he stopped talking.


    Indeed, it''s not like Mu Sheng''s temperament.


    According to him, marriage is nothing more than a bargaining chip for fame, status and power.


    But mu Qingcheng, mu Wanrou''s mother, is just a singer, and has no influence of the mother family at all.


    Mu Sheng is determined to let mu Wanrou marry into Mu''s family and even make a big house, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are light and cool: "you say in your voice, let me fulfill your wish. I just want to ask you, Grandpa asked me to marry this woman. What wish do you want to fulfill?"


    Mu Sheng is dead and sealed, but he can''t say a word.


    Mu Yazhe sneers in his heart, but mu Sheng doesn''t say it, but he has already guessed seven, eight, eight.

 Chapter 838

    His grandfather, in his old age, has not had a few days to live.


    Old age, there is not so much ambition.


    Before he died, he just wanted to fulfill a wish he could not say.


    That''s his unfinished wish in Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Sheng''s love for mu Qingcheng is no longer the category of fatherhood.


    At one time, he even wanted to marry Mu Qingcheng to be his wife, but mu Qingcheng already loved him.


    However, Mu Sheng''s desire for control has always been very strong. How can he bear that his beloved woman has others in her heart?


    Therefore, I once wanted to force Mu Qingcheng to comply.


    Although Mu Qingcheng is a singer, she is also chaste. How can she be willing to rely on her?


    Finally, Mu Qingcheng, unable to bear the morbid possessive desire of Mu Sheng, escaped from Mu''s family with pregnancy.


    For this reason, the Mu family sent countless people to search crazily, hoping to turn the capital upside down and bring Mu Qingcheng back.


    However, when we found Mu Qingcheng, it was a cold corpse.


    The accident is laughable.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingcheng to avoid the people sent by Mu''s family, how could it encounter a traffic accident?


    Mu Sheng was afraid of being guilty and remorseful, so he fell ill and lay in bed for a long time.


    At last, this wish falls on mu Wanrou.


    He could not marry Mu Qingcheng. At least, if he let his daughter marry into Mu''s family, it would be his wish.


    It is because of the morbid infatuation of Mu Sheng that mu Yazhe never brought Yun''s poems back to Mu''s family.


    Because he couldn''t imagine what crazy things Mu Sheng would do if he saw the cloud poems that were almost the same as Mu Qingcheng''s appearance.


    Moreover, the Mu family has been in a state of turmoil and constant infighting, and he has come to this point step by step.


    Therefore, he has been waiting for an opportunity to purge the rebels inside the Mu family.


    Before that, he would not let yunshishi step into this dragon pond and tiger cave.


    After the long silence of Mu Sheng, Fang wanted to speak, but mu Yazhe suddenly said, "Grandpa, are you determined to marry this woman?"


    Mu Wanrou bit her lip and gently put her hand on Mu Sheng''s shoulder.


    Mu Sheng raised her eyes, covered the back of her hand with withered old hands, and looked at mu Yazhe and said, "grandpa has already given in a step? If you have a woman you like outside, you can marry to be the first wife. As for WAN Rou, she must be the young lady of Mu family. There is no other room for that. "


    "Since Grandpa said that..."


    Suddenly, muyazhe said, "I''ll do it according to Grandpa''s will."


    However, Mu Sheng was shocked by his words.


    He thought that his grandson would fight against him, but he didn''t expect to agree so soon.


    There was so much resistance before.


    Now how


    On the contrary, Mu Sheng thought that this docile attitude of Mu Yazhe was abnormal!


    Mu Wanrou was also shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that mu Yazhe would agree to marry her!


    He didn''t look at them, but touched the cigarette box and lit a cigarette. Then he said, "since it''s grandpa''s meaning, I can''t argue more. Besides, when you are old, the only wish is to have my marriage settled according to your wishes. Grandpa likes her, then I will marry her! "


    Mu Sheng and mu Wanrou are totally confused.


    Especially mu Wanrou, at the moment, the expression of surprise on his face seems a little funny.


    Mu Sheng was the first to respond: "you Do you really want to marry Wan Rou? "

 Chapter 839

    Mu Sheng was the first to respond: "you Do you really want to marry Wan Rou? "


    "There is no need to question so much of what I have said." "You know, Grandpa, what I said, I will do it."


    Do what you say.


    This is his grandson''s attitude towards life!


    Mu Sheng has no doubt about this!


    "Good!"


    In a great mood, Mu Sheng immediately said, "that''s good! Since you are willing to marry Wan Rou, grandpa is naturally happy! "


    As he said this, he clenched mu Wanrou''s hand tightly, and his face could not conceal his joy: "great! I''m afraid that soon, the MOOCS will be double happy! In this case, I''ll ask someone to arrange it quickly, and the marriage can''t be delayed any more! At least the wedding news should be announced to the media first, and then Grandpa will order people to pick a lucky day to do your marriage quickly. "


    According to the rules, after the Mojia''s wedding day is set, it''s time to hold a grand press conference to entertain business and political celebrities, celebrities and nobles, as well as various media to witness.


    After that, there will be a grand century wedding!


    Compared with Mu Sheng''s joy, mu Wanrou''s smile seemed reluctant, because she didn''t believe that mu Yazhe would really marry her!


    Since that day, after reaching an agreement with mu lianjue, she has no illusions about marrying mu Yazhe!


    He promised her that when she was successful, she would have inexhaustible wealth.


    Therefore, she was willing to follow the orders of Mu lianjue. She not only put his hands into the headquarters of emperor Sheng, but also poisoned Mu Sheng''s medicine.


    She is the only one who can do this.


    Now, however, he said that he would marry her?


    Does that mean that she will really become the young grandma of Mojia in a short time?


    Everything is like a dream. It''s amazing!


    But how could muyazhe want to?


    Not to mention anything else, she is pregnant, and the baby in her belly is not his, but he is willing to marry her?!


    This This is a great shame for men!


    "But one thing, Grandpa, you have to do."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t forget what you promised me before."


    Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive, but moo Lao Tzu understands it and nods: "don''t worry! Before the wedding, Grandpa will give it to you. "


    The power of admirers.


    Although he is the successor of the Mu family and has the right of inheritance, the power of the Mu family is quite different from the right of inheritance.


    The power of Mojia symbolizes the highest right.


    A right that only the owner of the family has.


    Mu Sheng once promised him that if he married mu Wanrou, he would give him the position of head of the family.


    Generally speaking, according to Mu Sheng''s temperament, he would not have let the power of Mu family out unless he was dying.


    After all, in a family like Mu family, the power of Mu family means the supreme right. If you have the power of Mu family, it means that Mu family dominates the power of life and death.


    How many people salivate.


    Imagine that if Mu Sheng gives power to others at this time, he will no longer be the head of the Mu family once the power is removed.


    The army will be unstable in the family, even if he dies.


    If someone else, Mu Sheng may not agree.


    However, mu Yazhe, his most trusted grandson, Mu Sheng is trustworthy!


    Since it''s something he promised, then he will give it.

 Chapter 840

    "Oh!"


    Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t ask more about Mu Sheng''s serious words.


    After a moment''s silence, Mu Sheng said to him, "well, on the day when you and WAN Rou release the wedding news, I will announce it."


    "In that case, I''ll arrange it now," said muyazhe


    "Well!" Mu Sheng nodded happily, but said nothing more.


    Mu Yazhe goes upstairs, and mu Wanrou hurries after him: "zhe..."


    He turned slowly with a pause, only to see that she was a little coy and stood behind him in a complicated way, a little hesitant and speechless.


    "What?"


    "Do you really want to marry me, muyazhe?"


    Mu Wanrou asked with some hesitation. He obviously didn''t believe in her eyes, or even couldn''t hide her doubts.


    Muyazhe looked at her, but his eyes were cold and indifferent.


    When she asked, she raised her eyebrows impatiently.


    Mu Wanrou immediately explained: "I have no other meaning! Just curious! After all, you said you wouldn''t marry me before. Now it''s really surprising to change your mouth. "


    "What happened."


    Mu Wanrou smiled a few times and said, "I''m just, I''m so happy. I''m still a little skeptical. You I don''t believe that you are willing to marry me, and I feel like living in a dream! "


    Muyazhe was silent.


    Mu Wanrou inevitably feels embarrassed. However, she still wants to make it clear.


    After all, her deep love for him is unforgettable.


    "You married me, so what about Yunshi poem..." She asked carefully.


    "You don''t deserve to mention her," he said coldly


    Mu Wanrou suddenly lost something on her face and said, "well, I know. I know that it''s my greatest honor for you to marry me! Besides, I won''t ask you so much. Just If you really want to marry me, I swear, I will learn how to be a qualified little grandma! Just, don''t you really mind my past? "


    Her heart was in a state of turmoil at the moment.


    She always suspected that it was not for such a simple reason that he married her.


    So she wanted to find out.


    After all, muyazhe city is very deep. This man''s mind is uncertain. She can''t understand how to deal with it. She always feels that his decision is not so simple.


    "What do you mind?"


    Muyazhe''s cold eyes fell on her: "I married you because of Grandpa''s order. I don''t want to disobey it. As for the rest, you don''t have to ask! "


    Mu Wanrou is surprised.


    Muyazhe said: "what''s more, all the time, everything is no big or small. You take good care of Grandpa. Since Grandpa means that, then I will comply. "


    "You Do you like me when you marry me? "


    Even if there is only a little, it makes her so happy that she can''t help it!


    But he asked coldly, "what does it matter if I marry you and like you or not?"


    I choke gently.


    "I know that you married me because of Grandpa''s order, not wind and moon, not love. I also know that I let you down But I will try my best to play my role in the future! "


    "You know!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Mu Wanrou lingers in the same place, a little confused.


    She went back to her room and sat on the bed, feeling confused.


    All of a sudden, muyazhe agreed to their engagement, which caught her off guard!

 Chapter 841

    Originally, she has been in order according to the plan arranged by mu lianjue!


    But now things seem to have a turning point!


    Mu Yazhe is willing to marry her, which means that she will be the real young grandmother of Mu family soon!


    This means that she should be on the same front with mu Yazhe, and become the enemy of Mu lianjue.


    So at present, should she carry out the plan of Mu lianjue?


    Mu Wanrou is so worried by a series of things.


    On second thought, since moyazhe is willing to marry her, then she must stand on his side and try to keep his position!


    After all, if Mu Yazhe marries her, then they will share weal and woe. If Mu Yazhe is hurt by mu lianjue and loses his position, then she will die with her lips and teeth!


    But she didn''t understand what moyazhe had in mind. She always felt that this man was so profound.


    Therefore, mu Wanrou hesitates.


    However, the Mu family is preparing for the wedding these days.


    On that day, Allen suddenly found her.


    The two met about in a secret place.


    When Alan saw her, his first words were: "Wan Rou, come with me! We are far away from such a place of right and wrong! "


    "Ellen, don''t look for me again. After that, we will return to the way we used to be. I am the fiancee of muyashen, and you are his assistant! " The Mu Wan soft look indifference way.


    "Fiancee?!"


    Alan suddenly laughed: "Wan Rou, what are you talking about? Dreamtalk? Return fiancee, do you really think, mu Yazhe will marry you? "


    However, mu Wanrou said with a smile, "why not? He said that he would marry me on a certain day, and now he is arranging it. "


    Alan gave a sharp pause.


    "How could it be?!"


    "No way! He has promised Grandpa, and the Mu family is making arrangements to release the news of my marriage with him. "


    Mu Wanrou''s face is full of pride.


    Allen sneered a few times: "impossible!"


    "Ellen, there''s nothing impossible, it''s just that you don''t want to!"


    "Do you think moyazhe is really so stupid? Wan Rou, think about it. Is he really going to marry you? Apart from your identity, you are pregnant now, you have been Mu Sheng, but have you deceived mu Yazhe? May he marry a woman who has children from another man? "


    Mu Wanrou''s heart beat: "how impossible! He married me because he didn''t want to disobey my grandfather''s order... "


    "Ah. Don''t think too much of him! " Alan refuted, "he is not a simple man! Wan Rou, don''t take it lightly. Maybe he has set a trap for you, waiting for you to jump! The Mojia is a dragon pond and a tiger cave. At a young age, moyazhe has the present status. He can become an outstanding man in a place like Mojia. You can imagine what he has experienced! Do you really think he is a simple man? In fact, he is more unfathomable than you think! "


    Mu Wanrou was shocked.


    "Come with me! It''s the best choice for you to go away with me! "


    Alan reached out to her and spread out his palm.


    Mu Wanrou was dazzled for a while, but she reached out to him.


    Ellen saw that she seemed to change her mind and her face was happy, but she saw Mu gently and mercilessly clapping open his hand.


    "No!"

 Chapter 842

    Alan''s face was stiff.


    "Why?"


    "I won''t go with you. You''ll die!"


    Muwan Judo: "I believe in muyazhe because he does what he says. Since he said he would marry me, he would marry me! "


    After that, she was about to leave.


    Allen took a step forward and hugged her.


    "Don''t go..."


    He almost put down all his dignity, embracing mu Wanrou and trembling all over: "Wanrou, I really love you! Although I can''t give you honor and wealth, I will try my best to create a stable life for you with my hands! Wan Rou, I really love you, never changed my mind! For you, I went to Murdoch. For you, I have done so many sins for you, but now, you are leaving me! Wan Rou, is your heart so hard? "


    "Stop it!"


    How disgusting!


    Mu Wanrou struggles to break away from his arms, but Allen is so tight that she is almost suffocating!


    "Ellen, I can''t be with you!" she cried hysterically!! I was born to be an admirer, and I am dead to be an admirer. Then you will die


    Allen was stunned. With his stupefied Kung Fu, mu Wanrou stepped on his foot, left his arms, turned around and stared at him coldly and decidedly!


    "I don''t like you at all. I''ve never liked you! I''m just using you from the beginning to the end, you know?! I don''t like you at all. Haven''t you given up yet? "


    As soon as the call ended, she tried to calm down the anger in her chest, straightened out her posture, and said to him, "Ellen, I care about your affection for me, and I''ve only kept you till now. You''d better disappear in front of me now and never appear again! Otherwise, I may not allow you! "


    A word, said extremely ruthless.


    The implication is that if he is no longer restless, she will hurt the assassin and get rid of him, so as to avoid future troubles!


    Alan was shocked by her cruel warning and couldn''t help but stare. "Wan Rou, you are so cruel?"


    "I know I''m cruel, but I''m still here?!"


    "OK OK, I''ll disappear. " Alan lowered his head like a hollow puppet.


    Mu Wanrou snorted and walked out of the alley.


    However, I just got in the car and started it, but I still didn''t see Alan coming out of the alley.


    She was in doubt when she heard a shot.


    Even though the sound of the gun was silenced, there was no one and it was very quiet at the moment, so she caught the faint and imperceptible sound at once.


    Heartbeat, missed a few beats.


    She got out of the car and walked to the entrance of the lane, but she saw a frightening side.


    Allen''s back was against the jagged wall, his eyes were wide, his face was white, and his weak body slowly slid down against the wall.


    The walls were splashed with red blood.


    And there was a blood hole in Allen''s temple, spraying blood plasma.


    The man who just wanted her to fly away with him, now, turned into a cold body!


    A man in black put away his gun, but suddenly realized something. He turned around and bumped into Mu gently and coldly!


    The face of the man in black is ice desert, and his eyes are murderous.


    "Ah --"


    mu Wanrou exclaimed and almost fell to the ground!


    Seeing the man in black looking at her, she quickly turned around and ran like crazy, all the way without stopping, ran back to the car and started the car in a hurry.

 Chapter 843

    Mu Wanrou didn''t know how many red lights she ran all the way. She didn''t park her car on the side of the road until she drove quickly to the center of the city.


    The scene she saw just now gave her great fright. She held the steering wheel and covered her heart with thunder, which was hard to calm for a long time.


    What happened just now?


    She seemed to see Alan killed


    Who is it?


    What is the situation?


    It''s hard to calm the mood of Mu Wanrou.


    Just at the moment when her spirit is tense, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings!


    Mu Wanrou was almost lost by the sudden loud bell. After forcing herself to calm down quickly, she picked up her mobile phone with shaking hands.


    On the screen is a strange number.


    Today, she just got a big scare. It''s hard to avoid being scared. After a long time of dullness, she answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me." Murian''s gloomy voice rang out.


    When mu Wanrou heard his voice, she calmed down quickly. "Four uncles, it''s you..."


    "Mu Wanrou, you are hopelessly stupid." "That Ellen, who knows your roots and knows your bottom, can''t stay at all. You still keep him!" murian suddenly cursed


    When mentioning the two words "Alan", mu Wanrou was shocked for a moment, and then read it carefully: "just now, you sent someone to kill Alan? "


    "It''s me! Do you think I''m as stupid as you? It''s a disaster of that magnitude. "


    The murianjue said: "he doesn''t know what you''re talking about, and he''s not smart. If you let murianjue catch you, you''re done!"


    Now, mu Wanrou has great use value for him. He must keep mu Wanrou as a chess piece.


    Mu Wanrou is shocked!


    He did it!


    She tried to keep calm on her face, but was shocked again by the ruthlessness of Mu lianjue.


    All of a sudden, she was shocked and asked, "are you following me, uncle?"


    Her meeting with Allen was deliberately chosen in a very secluded place, a few miles away.


    Unless, it''s the man sent by mu lianjue to track deliberately, otherwise, it will never


    Think carefully and be afraid.


    This mu lianjue is really cunning.


    He followed her, apparently distrusting her.


    "I''m following you."


    Without denying it, murian said directly, "because I''m not sure! If you make any mistake, it will hinder me! Mu Wanrou, I warn you that if you hinder me a little, I will deal with you, understand? "


    Mu Wanrou''s lips trembled with fear. In the back mirror, her face was so white that it was frightening.


    At the thought of Ellen''s tragic death, there was some inexplicable sadness and pain in her heart.


    As a matter of fact, she still has a conscience.


    Ellen really loves her, even for her sake, at the expense of mujaher!


    I still think of Allen''s persistent and sworn words, saying that I would take her away and give her a stable and peaceful life.


    However, in an instant, Ellen''s eyes suddenly flashed in front of her. She felt uncomfortable and covered her mouth sadly.


    "I have to speed up the implementation of my plan."


    "I heard that the old man of Mu Sheng is arranging your marriage with mu Yazhe recently!"

 Chapter 844

    "When the old man handed over the power of Mojia, you still acted according to my plan! Do you understand? "


    His tone was unquestionable and gave her no room for resistance.


    Mu Wanrou only said, "I know!"


    Thinking of what, she asked cautiously, "four uncles, you promised me to get rid of Yunshi and yuntianyou!"


    "You don''t have to ask about it. I''ll get rid of it even if it''s not you."


    When he said that, mu Wanrou was calm in his heart.


    Mu lianjue ordered a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Mu Wanrou looks forward in a dazed way. His hand is loose and his mobile phone slips onto his seat.


    Now, all of a sudden, she''s full of soldiers.


    The words made her feel creepy just now. She always felt this huge downtown, but everyone around her was like the people sent by mu lianjue to follow her!


    Mu Wanrou bit his teeth, held the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away quickly.


    After hanging for two days, the burning of Yunshi''s poems has almost subsided.


    In the morning, when she woke up, Muxi had already cooked clear porridge and sent it to her, while youyou stayed by the bed.


    These two days, he is in the hospital to accompany.


    When she woke up, she immediately came forward, put her little hand on her forehead, tried, the temperature finally subsided, and a smile of relief appeared on her face.


    "Mommy, you''ve got a fever."


    Cloud poetry lips dry unceasingly, opened the mouth, the throat actually issued the hoarse extremely voice.


    You you quickly handed over the water cup, and raised the bed a little, so that she could sit up against the bed.


    Yunshishi drank a few mouthfuls of water, and the discomfort at the throat reduced a lot.


    Can''t help but sigh, fruit is really the source of life!


    I feel her spirit is alive.


    "Mommy, I can''t help you at all." You you can''t help but say, "in a short period of one month, you have been hospitalized for two times. Are you unlucky this year?"


    Cloud poetry wronged: "yes! It''s really bad luck that I should have met with the elevator failure. "


    You you helplessly curled his lips, took the porridge cooked in Muxi, sat beside the bed and fed her one mouthful at a time.


    There are many feelings in Yunshi''s poems.


    On the first night of hospitalization, although she was delirious, she could also detect that youyou got up in the middle of the night to cover her quilt.


    If you have a fever, you need to sweat more.


    And she felt hot and sometimes couldn''t stand it, so she put on the quilt.


    Youyou will not tire of getting up and covering her again, for two days in a row.


    Even Muxi sighed that it was a great blessing to have such a good son.


    Cloud poetry is also clear in her heart, so when she looks forward to you, her guilt will almost drown her.


    Youyou saw the guilt on her face, pretending to say, "Mommy, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Youyou, it must be very hard for you to take care of Mommy like this."


    "Of course! Mommy always kicks the quilt at night, which is a bad habit. You''re ill now, but you don''t know how to settle down. "


    "I''m sure I haven''t slept well these two days?" The cloud poetry all shed tears soon.


    How could she be so bad? How could she let her son worry about her all the time!


    It''s a terrible feeling!


    "I didn''t sleep well. Well So I''m a little sleepy now. " You you said, rubbing his eyes.


    He didn''t sleep well these nights.


    Because his sleep is always very shallow, plus worry about Mommy sick at night, need to be taken care of, so it''s hard to avoid not sleeping steadily, as soon as there is any movement, he will wake up.

 Chapter 845

    "If we are sleepy, shall we sleep a little longer?"


    "Well! You want to sleep with Mommy! "


    Yunshishi immediately carried him to the bed, covered his quilt and hugged him.


    You you nest in her arms, small hands touch her skin, but it''s wet / sticky, can''t help frowning and hating the tunnel: "Mommy, you sweat a lot! Stinky! "


    Yun Shishi pretends to be aggrieved and says, "honey, you even think Mommy stinks?"


    "Hum! How can you dislike mummy? " Speaking, yawned, little milk bag in the end is some can not support.


    He didn''t tell Yun Shishi. In fact, for two days and nights, he didn''t seriously close his eyes. Besides worrying about her, he was afraid that she would kick the quilt to catch cold. Of course, this is only part of the reason. More importantly, he was thinking about something.


    As for what is the matter, he will not talk about it with Yunshi.


    Therefore, he failed to sleep well, so when his head touched the pillow, he soon went to sleep and snored sweetly.


    In the past, when he slept, he was always quiet, and even his breathing was so slight that he could not hear it. However, at this moment, maybe I''m really tired, and my nose and breath are heavy when I sleep.


    Yunshishi hugged him more tightly, hugged him, and she also slept in peace.


    This sleep, until evening, two people did not wake up.


    Therefore, when muyazhe walked into the ward with xiaoyichen in his arms, he saw the scene of yunshishi and youyou embracing and sleeping, and his brow and heart slightly frowned.


    Now it''s almost evening. Why haven''t you woke up?


    There was no air conditioning or fan in the ward, only a small window was opened for ventilation.


    Now, although the summer has passed, the weather is still hot and dry. There is no air-conditioning in the ward, and the quilt is still wrapped. When muyazhe came to the bedside, he saw the dense sweat on the forehead of yunshishi.


    There was obviously a lot of perspiration.


    Youyou is no exception. He sweats all over, but even if it''s so hot, they still sleep deeply. Even if Xiaoyi Chen comes in and accidentally collides with the bedpost, he makes a lot of noises and never wakes up.


    He hasn''t come over these days. Now that his heavy work has come to an end for a while, he puts things aside.


    Little Yi Chen also cried for Mommy, and he came with him.


    Muyazhe went to the bedside, sat down, reached out his hand and probed her forehead. With so much perspiration and two days of drips, the fever naturally subsided.


    When he is well, he is happy to see it.


    This woman, really don''t worry, make a play, the result twice "into the palace", he is to take her a little way.


    Yunshishi is awakened by his actions, opens his eyes slightly, and when his vision is clear, he is surprised to see him, and immediately hoarse: "you Is it coming? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the little milk bag in her arms also woke up. It seemed that she had not been awake yet. She rubbed her eyes and opened her eyes slightly. When she saw that it was muyazhe, she was shocked for a moment and cried out in a low voice: "Daddy!"


    Muyazhe took him into his arms and gently ravaged his disordered forehead and hair because of his sleep: "I''ve been in hospital these days, haven''t I slept well?"


    You you nodded and yawned.


    "Wake up."


    He''s full of milk.


    From afternoon to evening, it''s time to wake up after seven hours of sleep!


    The heart of muyazhe laughs!

 Chapter 846

    I don''t know if he can fall asleep at night!


    Youyou saw his smile on his face, as if it was infected by his smile, and his lips were involuntarily sketched.


    For the father and son, who are always in a state of tension, this may be a scene of warm and harmonious feelings in history.


    Youyou seems to have accepted him from the bottom of his heart. He has no resistance to his touch any more. If he shouts for Dadi, he is willing to shout spontaneously. Before looking forward, if it is not the threat of moyazhe, he would not call him to get it!


    "You you, do me a favor?" Little Yi Chen suddenly comes up to him, with a flattering smile on his face.


    You you glanced at him and saw the flattering smile on his face. You don''t have to think about it. He has asked for it!


    The elder brother asks for him, but he can''t promise so quickly, can he?


    Then, you you pouted and said, "no help!"


    "Why!?"


    Xiaoyi Chen said wrongly: "in fact, I asked you to help me so much. It''s really a small thing for you! You can do it easily! "


    "I can''t do it for nothing!"


    Youyou suddenly touched his shrunken belly, turned his eyes, and smiled with a bad smile: "well, please treat me to a big meal, and I will help you!"


    Isn''t it a small thing to have a big meal?


    Xiaoyi Chen agrees.


    "Good! It''s up to you! "


    "Well, come on, what''s up?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Xiaoyi Chen smiled and handed the arithmetic book to him: "there are several questions. Please help me to do them!"


    Yunshi''s poems were made to laugh.


    These two little guys are so interesting!


    However, mu Yazhe''s face stagnated for a while.


    Can he say that he is ashamed!


    Do brother, some simple arithmetic problem unexpectedly still need to consult younger brother?


    Youyou takes the arithmetic book in his hand.


    But although it is a few questions, spread out the book, but it is a few columns, are multiplication and division.


    Besides the arithmetic book, there are more than a dozen English word translations.


    Xiaoyichen is a bilingual kindergarten of Alan bell. Although it is a kindergarten, the teaching style is very rigorous. The school adheres to let the children win in the starting line, and some primary schools will get the test questions. They have started to learn.


    So, in general, kindergartens only teach numbers, addition and subtraction. They have already taught multiplication and division.


    It''s hard for Xiaoyi Chen to break. He rubbed his head for a long time, only to feel his head splitting.


    Add and subtract. It''s good to count them by fingers.


    But the multiplication and division method, including the toes is not clear.


    Small Yi Chen complains: "I hate arithmetic most, have no meaning at all!"


    Youyou cool tunnel: "no way! You are stupid. These topics are not so simple. "


    If you let xiaoyichen see the extracurricular exercises that youyou usually does, he will probably fall down and spit in front of his desk!


    Little Yi Chen seems to understand the dislike and contempt in youyou''s eyes, and holds his heart with hurt: "brother, you dislike me!"


    "It is inevitable!"


    "Woo..."


    Little Yi Chen cried and fell on the sofa.


    You you took the exercise book and scanned the questions.


    It''s so simple that it''s outrageous.


    Xiaoyi Chen hands over the pen, but he doesn''t think about it. Youyou just takes the pen from him and fills in the answer as soon as he waves it, almost once reading the question.


    It''s amazing speed.

 Chapter 847

    Little Yi Chen felt that when the wind blew, youyou threw the arithmetic book full of neat answers to him: "it''s finished!"


    "Here So fast? "


    He didn''t believe it.


    Youyou is a natural saying: "naturally, these questions are too simple."


    Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes were empty for a while, and then he quickly looked through it to see if he was trying to perfunctorily fill in the answers.


    However, I chose the answers of several questions casually and worked hard to check them. They were all right!


    For a while, xiaoyichen was even more incredible, and thought that the computing speed of yuntianyou was really incredible!


    How did he do it?


    How quickly is it over!


    Little Yi Chen handed over the English book again.


    There are only a few translation questions left.


    Youyou looks at him with a disgusting glance, and then sweeps the remnant clouds with a gust of wind.


    Little Yi Chen''s mouth is wide open. He can put two eggs in it.


    Youyou reaches out and lifts his jaw, closing his mouth manually. "Finished."


    "How powerful!"


    Small Yi Chen sincerely exclaimed, obviously unbelievable.


    He is still waiting for youyou to be trapped by these annoying problems. How embarrassing he is!


    As a result, I finished it so quickly. I didn''t know it took me five minutes.


    "Do you think I am you?"


    Youyou has a proud face and a disdainful mouth. However, Xiaoyi Chen''s praise makes his ears very useful and raises his chin a little proudly.


    "You you are so powerful?"


    Yunshishi was also shocked by his speed of sweeping questions. How could she not know that her precious son had learned so much before.


    "Of course!"


    Youyou''s little tail cocks up and shakes: "I''m much smarter than Xiaoyi Chen."


    "Well! My brother is so smart. I can''t count all these questions for half a day. You can count the minutes. It''s so powerful! " Small Yi Chen is a few compliments again.


    It''s inevitable that you will fly to the sky.


    Muyazhe pulled him down in time: "hungry?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Youyou nodded heavily. "I''m starving. I didn''t eat dinner!"


    Muyazhe glanced at yunshishi with some complaints, and yunshishi immediately raised his hands to surrender: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I didn''t take good care of Youyou, whining..."


    "Mommy, you know that! I don''t need you to take care of me, just take care of yourself! " You you hum hum, but the corner of the mouth with a gentle and doting smile.


    Small Yi Chen hooked his shoulder, clapped his chest and said, "go, brother, please have a big meal!"


    So, the two little guys went out of the house.


    Yun''s poems were laughed and turned on the bed.


    Why did she have such two living treasures?


    On the surface, it looks like a high cold model, but in fact, it''s a small teaser.


    One looks gentle on the surface, but it''s a big arrogant.


    Muyazhe sits on the bed, holds the lazy and charming little woman in her arms, and sees her body under the sick clothes full of fine sweat, thinking that there are many sweats.


    This woman, it should be two days without a bath!


    Surrounded by him, yunshishi suddenly calmed down.


    A few days later, however, she could easily feel his deep feelings from the cold and deep eyes of the man.


    In the dark, it''s rolling and weaving.


    Even if she is stupid, it''s not hard to see what men are trying to suppress at the moment!


    For a moment, the room was quiet.

 Chapter 848

    Muyazhe lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms like a lazy cat. His eyes were even darker, and his eyes were sweeping down.


    The patient''s clothes on her body, with a slightly open neckline, can just see the great scenery hidden under the patient''s clothes.


    The man''s eyes light slightly gradually deep, stretch out a hand, open her skirt.


    Yunshishi immediately clapped his hands open and couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you doing? No peeking. "


    "I haven''t seen that part of you!" Men are upright and upright.


    Yun Shishi''s face was annoyed: "Mu Yazhe! You... "


    "Haven''t had a bath in a few days?"


    "Well..." Yunshi''s face is redder and a little embarrassed, "two days!"


    "Then," said muyazhe, rising abruptly, holding up her Princess, bowing her head and breathing like orchid, "let''s wash together!"


    But she suddenly opened her eyes wide, some embarrassed to push him away, hot face: "no!"


    "Why not?"


    She shook her head, pursed her lips, and blushed as if she could bleed: "if Youyou and Yichen are back. It''s not good to see them! "


    "They can''t come back for a while!"


    However, he was determined to be authentic, with a profound smile on his face.


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, at first there was still some fog in the clouds, but when she saw the deep smile in his eyes, she suddenly understood!


    This mu Yazhe must have colluded with Xiao Yichen!


    Xiaoyichen will take youyou away. It must be the secret inspiration of muyazhe to create a private space for him!


    "Good!" she said angrily! Your father and son are secretly colluding... "


    Before the voice fell, muyazhe lowered his head, bent his head and sealed her lips, blocking the voice she had not yet had time to export.


    Yunshi''s poems are shocked by the sudden kiss.


    The man kisses urgently, also kisses deeply, has not touched him for several days, every place of the body, is missing her all the time, clamoring for her.


    I can''t help it.


    After all, I haven''t touched her for a long time, so that the kissing skills seem a little rough and clumsy. I have touched her several times, which hurt her.


    Yun Shishi groaned a few times painfully, squeezed his pink fist tightly, and beat his well-organized shoulder in protest.


    However, her insignificant protest, he naturally ignored to the end!


    Hold her into the bath room, just put her down, cloud poetry would like to run away.


    But will he give her the chance?


    It is obviously impossible.


    One will catch her back, press on the wall, the tall body bullied up, then easily trapped her in the weak world.


    The man bowed his head to her forehead and pressed it against the tip of her nose. His voice was gentle as if it could drip water.


    "I miss you."


    I think so.


    His clear and mellow lips blew in her ears and ironed her cheeks.


    Yunshishi shyly turned his face. He was confused and hoarse. He was very magnetic, but his heart beat disorderly!


    The man grabbed her jaw and forced her to meet his eyes.


    "Do you miss me?"


    She asked directly, but it made her face even hotter.


    How can this man be so bad!


    "No." Cloud poetry is hard spoken, eyes dodging.


    Naturally, mu Yazhe is dissatisfied with the answer. He gently pinches her waist, which she doesn''t win, and just grasps her sensitivity.


    The cloud poetry sends out a faint voice of exhortation, which makes me feel at a loss.


    "Little liar, don''t lie!"

 Chapter 849

    Muyazhe''s tall and slender body against her, not give her any way back, again forced to ask: "do you miss me, eh?"


    "I want to Think about it! "


    Seeing that his eyes are dim, yunshishi dare not make him angry, which reveals the truth, but his face is red beyond reason!


    However, muyazhe was very satisfied with this reaction. She could not help lightly embellishing her attractive red lips, but a kiss was not enough to taste the delicious taste. She brushed the thin lips of the cold temperature and pasted her lips.


    The tip of the tongue gently outlines the shape of her lips, describes them carefully, tastes her sweet, and embellishes them repeatedly, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, kissing her lips clean.


    Next to her lips, he asked, "where do you think I am?"


    Cloud poetry raised his eyes with some shame and annoyance, but to his pair of eyes hiding the dark meaning, the deep eyes, but there is no need to cover up!


    "Don''t make any noise, muyazhe. When the babies come back, they can see it. It''s not good!"


    I can''t even think about it. If youyou and xiaoyichen suddenly kill each other, they run into a scene that is not suitable for children.


    Oh


    Cloud poetry only feels ashamed. It''s hot on the face. It''s red to shed blood!


    Just think about it. She''s so ashamed that she can''t wait to get into the hole!


    "You don''t care about them. You care about me, eh?"


    Naturally, the man did not allow her to escape from the past, hold her pretty jaw, and could not help kissing her delicate jade like shoulder and neck.


    She couldn''t help chuckling and lost control. She immediately grabbed the lip and controlled herself not to make a sound!


    Her deliberate repression displeased him.


    The man''s strong and tall body tightly bullied him.


    "No, eh?"


    The voice is clear and very magnetic.


    Her heart beat, for a while, even breathing was out of control, suffocating.


    "Poetry, say, where I want to be, I want to hear."


    When he kissed her ear, he held the round jade like bead.


    Like the reaction of electric shock, it spread all over the four limbs, which was horribly numb.


    How can this man be so bad?


    Cloud poetry is like a rebellious girl, the more she doesn''t say what he wants to hear.


    Men lose patience after all.


    With one hand controlling her shoulder, she tore off her sick clothes impatiently, revealing the white delicate fragrant shoulder and the attractive clavicle like two pieces of jade.


    At first, Yun''s poems struggled.


    However, the man is really anxious, can not resist her, will lift her body.


    She is so thin that a strong arm of a man can hold her steadily. So far, it is the heaven and earth he dominates!


    A big hand caresses.


    It''s not just fun.


    The beautiful eyebrows and the heart of Yunshi''s poems are slightly frowned. In a moment, they are completely controlled by him.


    With this gesture, muyazhe occupied her in a hurry.


    In the bath room, there is a scene of blushing and heartbeat.


    After a long time, cloud poetry is exhausted!


    I was so tired that I couldn''t even move a finger.


    Then let the man put her in the bathtub.


    At this point, we have to lament the luxury of this ward.


    The bathtub was wide and deep enough for two people to fit in.


    Muyazhe squeezed a few drops of essential oil into the bath, and soon the fragrance filled the huge bath room.


    Yunshishi lies on the edge of the bath with her head resting lazily on her arm. In the mist, men hold her in their arms from behind her.

 Chapter 850

    Turn on the shower, and let the warm water wash on their bodies. Muyazhe hugs her and kisses her on the forehead deeply. Obviously, he has a good taste.


    After a cloud rain, all over a layer of sweat, gradually, in the bathtub up the water line, just did not live two people.


    Let body submerge in water, immediately feel very comfortable.


    Yunshishi, like a lazy cat, nests comfortably in his arms and plays with his hands.


    It''s beautiful.


    Each finger is white and slender, with distinct bony joints. It''s too beautiful to be ashamed of!


    These hands are the hands of an outstanding pianist, just like the carved jade bones.


    In fact, however, he did practice piano and violin since childhood.


    Yunshishi appreciates every finger of him, and then stretches out his hand to fit his palm tightly.


    His fingers are a big part longer than hers.


    Compared with him, her hand is small and immature, and he can wrap her two hands in one hand.


    Her lips were slightly hooked, and then her hands and his hands were slowly interlaced, and then, ten fingers tightly locked.


    Muyazhe firmly holds her hand, rings her shoulder from behind, locks her in the bosom.


    I hope time can stop here. At least, such a hug can become eternal!


    He is attached to the fragrance and warmth of her body, holding her, even if the chaos of heart, also in this moment of stability.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he liked this woman so much that he could not control himself.


    He has always been a dominant man.


    Whatever it is, he wants to be in control.


    He also doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled. No matter how big or small, he hopes that he is the master of everything!


    However, every time he was in front of the woman, he seemed to lose his balance.


    It turns out that for her, he has reached this stage.


    He still remembers that day, yuntianyouyi asked him in an honest way, "do you like my mommy?"


    Now, he thought, it seemed possible to give this question a satisfactory answer.


    "Love."


    Not like, but love.


    Like is a joy at first sight, but love is hard to separate.


    At first, he didn''t understand what love was, what love was, and what marriage would mean?


    Therefore, I felt at a loss.


    Only now, in this woman, found the answer!


    She, no doubt, has become a soft spot on him.


    His scales!


    You should know that in his capacity, he should not be overly concerned about anything or anyone!


    It''s easy to be threatened by the enemy''s potential.


    He is now in such a high position.


    If there is any burden, it will undoubtedly become his burden!


    However, for her, he was willing to bear it!


    Love


    His abrupt word, cloud poetry at first did not hear clearly, some surprised to ask him: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing!"


    Muyazhe''s thin lips are slightly hooked. He pinches her chin and kisses the corner of her lips.


    Yunshishi raised his head and responded to the kiss. Just then he reached out a small clove tongue and was living in it accurately and doubtlessly.


    He took a bite at the tip of her tongue. It was tender, just like the best food. His hands began to wander around her. It was obvious that his feelings / affairs just now were far beyond him!


    If you want to ask again, her beauty, such beauty, is simply not enough to taste!

 Chapter 851

    Every time he touched her, it would bring her over sensitivity.


    Every time his slender fingers pass by, they will light a cluster of flames.


    She shivered in his arms.


    The temperature in the bath room skyrocketed.


    The mist was so thick that, in his lingering kiss, she felt a little suffocated.


    He wanted more action, but she stopped it.


    The man looked puzzled and asked, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Why are you so energetic?"


    Some of yunshishi complained, "spare me, I can''t bear it!"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows, and suddenly he smiled with a sinister smile. His narrow eyes were fixed on her small face, and he gently spit out his ambiguous lips. "Is that too much to eat? It seems that you should exercise well! "


    He just wanted her once, and she said she couldn''t bear it. This woman, her strength should be strengthened!


    He doesn''t mind exercising more with her.


    The ambiguity in man''s speech is obvious.


    I don''t know whether it was brought by the temperature in the water, or because of his excessively narrow words, her face was even more hot. "Don''t make any noise."


    "Who makes you so attractive."


    Mu Yazhe pushes the "guilt" on her. With the love / caress of his big hand, she is like a flower in bud, blooming under him little by little!


    Muyazhe sat her on his body, and more often, he preferred to enjoy the coquettish face of the little woman in love!


    Hook people''s heart and soul.


    Yunshi''s poems are just about to die of shame. Several twists and turns and struggles have backfired on him, making him even more irresistible.


    He always likes to control the initiative, so he wants to, can she escape?


    So, in this huge world, once again, she had.


    Charming, heat wave sweeping!


    The rising temperature also makes two people immersed in it climb to the gorgeous peak!


    When yunshishi was once again pressed under his body, he had a reverie posture and occupied a deeper time, he could not help but think angrily: This is a very bad man!


    After that, she was completely unable to move, paralyzed under him, and immersed in warm water.


    After the fall of the Phoenix, even if the eyelids are opened, they are very lazy.


    The flattery on the face is really tight.


    He''s still full of energy. He''s not willing to stop fighting for several rounds!


    However, she was totally out of strength, so it was over.


    He was so weak in his arms that he could wash her body.


    He took the shampoo, wiped it on her head and washed it carefully for her.


    He doesn''t seem to be the first time he has served.


    But she is the only one who can make him serve with condescension!


    But it''s the first time to wash your hair.


    Even little Yi Chen didn''t take it so seriously.


    After the illness, the head of Yunshi''s poems was still slightly painful.


    Therefore, he specially kneaded the acupoints on her head, which just happened to be a good kneading, so that she could not help but stretch her eyebrows.


    "It''s very comfortable."


    Yun''s poems can''t help but sketch the corners of the lips, obviously enjoying incomparably.


    Mu Yazhe laughs.


    This little woman still knows how to enjoy! After


    , she cleaned the foam on her body and took a towel to wipe it for her.


    His movements were extremely careful. After all, there was a great disparity between men and women. He was afraid that the strength of his hands hurt her, so his hands were very soft.

 Chapter 852

    After cleaning, even the clothes, he waited on her to put them on.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but create illusion.


    It seems that he is the noble empress dowager!


    And it''s said that the executive officer of muda, who is fierce and swift in the rumor, is like a loyal little slave!


    Thinking of this, she was amused by her own ideas and couldn''t help laughing.


    Muyazhe gently shaved her nose: "stupid woman, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing!"


    Cloud poetry quickly convergence smile.


    Don''t let him know what she''s thinking, or else he can''t toss her to death?


    Muyazhe glanced at her. From her narrow eyes, he didn''t need to think about it. He probably had something to do with his stomach!


    He smiled and pecked at her cheek.


    Heart can not help but hate a sentence: this let people love and hate the little woman!


    There was a hair dryer in the bathroom, so he held her in his arms and dried her hair.


    Cloud poetry steals music in its heart.


    This man usually looks cold, arrogant and unattainable. But more often, he is patient in front of her.


    Her heart infinite feeling, such special treatment, but make her feel extremely satisfied!


    All the way back to her bed, yunshishi asked: "when can I leave the hospital?"


    "Want to be discharged?"


    Muyazhe glanced at her.


    The poem nodded like a pestle: "yes, of course. I''ve been lying in the hospital for two days, and I''m going to get moldy! If I lie down again, I feel my limbs are going to degenerate! "


    "You just got rid of the fever. Stay another night."


    "No!" Yun Shishi is coquettish, embracing his arm and saying softly, "take me home, OK? I don''t want to be in hospital! "


    This sentence "take me home" directly hit the softest part of his heart.


    Muyazhe could not help but be stunned for a moment. For a moment, he was surrounded by endless warmth!


    Go home


    He lifted his thin lips slightly, and could not help drawing a smile.


    "OK. I''ll take you home! "


    "Well!"


    So moyazhe got up and went to go through the discharge formalities for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s private hospital is located in the center of the city. Therefore, looking around, it is a bustling shopping mall.


    Xiaoyichen and youyou walk out of the hospital gate, and then he leads the way. The two little milk bags head to the center of the city one by one.


    Along the way, you you walked in the front, while Xiao Yichen followed behind. From time to time, he secretly looked at you Xiaojun''s face. He seemed in a good mood today. At least, it''s precious. He didn''t show the cold expression on his face.


    Most of the time, Yun''s poems have gone down, and his mood is getting better.


    "Bless!"


    Little Yi Chen called out behind him.


    Youyou smiles and looks back. "Why?"


    Seeing his smile on his face, little Yi Chen can''t help but show his smile: "Why are you walking so fast?"


    "You''re walking too slowly." You you said, keep going back.


    It just seems that he''s slowing down.


    Xiaoyichen catches up with him and walks with him.


    Looking down, he saw his little hand swinging in his clothes. Suddenly, little Yi Chen said: "you you you..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Youyou has some hatred in his eyes.


    "Can I hold your hand?" Small Yi Chen asks cautiously, on the face reveals shy expectation.


    You you Zheng Zheng, then immediately refused: "No."


    "Why? Why? Can''t we walk hand in hand? " Little Yi Chen doesn''t want to shout.

 Chapter 853

    "Why? Why? Can''t we walk hand in hand? " Little Yi Chen doesn''t want to shout.


    "It feels strange!"


    You you frown, but your face is disgusted.


    Little Yi Chen some don''t understand: "where strange?"


    Youyou glanced at him, but he did not speak.


    It''s all boys. What''s your hand! The boy still needs to hold hands, which makes him feel strange.


    "Lead! Lead, lead! "


    Small Yi Chen sees him to stop talking, unexpectedly soft ground scatters Jiao to come.


    Youyou says angrily, "muyichen, don''t make trouble!"


    Xiaoyi Chen is not happy. Holding the injured heart, he says softly, "I didn''t make any noise. I just want to hold your hand."


    Youyou said coolly, "are you a pervert?"


    "You''re a pervert!"


    Cried Little Yi Chen, and he came back.


    "Lead!"


    "No!"


    "Lead!"


    Bless the silence.


    I can''t help but have a headache.


    This kid, unexpectedly also learned to act coquettish, also don''t know with whom to take classics! But don''t look, on coquetry, who is the originator!


    Will he eat his way?


    It''s impossible.


    So youyou ignored him and went on.


    However, I don''t want to see what kind of man Xiaoyi Chen was trained by. You refuse and don''t give your hand. Does it really work?


    Therefore, without saying a word, Xiaoyi Chen catches up with him and holds his soft claw.


    Youyou was shocked, and suddenly he wanted to take his hand out of his palm.


    Little Yi Chen is holding it, the more he struggles, the tighter he holds it.


    Youyou is impatient. He says coldly, "let go, muyichen!"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll bite you!"


    He''s a rascal. He''s a rascal!


    Small Yi Chen is not afraid of, provocative way: "you bite me, I also won''t let go!"


    At the beginning, skyscraper wheel held his hand tightly, even if it was on the verge of dislocation, even at the last moment, he would not let go.


    He won''t let go if he takes a bite.


    Just want to hold his hand.


    You you saw his face firmly, but also simply gave up struggling.


    Biting him is just bluffing!


    But the boy was not frightened at all.


    This is inevitable!


    Don''t think about it. He trained in special forces since he was a child. After all kinds of training, he was naturally not afraid of anything, and the newborn calf was not afraid of anything.


    Little Yi Chen gets what he wants, holds his hand tightly, and walks side by side with him.


    His hand is bigger than youyou''s, so it''s natural that his little claw can be contained in the palm of his hand.


    His hands are so soft.


    Xiaoyi Chen can''t help pinching his palm. He keeps a puppet cat in Mu''s house. When he is bored, he likes to hold the cat in his arms and hold its meat pad.


    However, the texture of youyou''s small hand is obviously better than the cat''s paw.


    Warm, soft, lovely!


    Youyou''s palm is sensitive and extremely ticklish. Seeing him holding it, he shrank a little.


    So, stare at him, eyes hint him, it''s enough! It''s a big concession to give him a hand!


    Small Yi Chen receives the warning in his eyes, also understands, then no longer pinches him.


    "You you, what would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t know."


    Have a look!


    He didn''t know what he wanted to eat for a while. Now he''s over hungry, not as hungry as he was in the hospital.


    When passing a western restaurant, little Yi Chen pulls his hand: "you you, let''s eat Western food!"

 Chapter 854

    Youyou shakes his head: "I''m tired of eating."


    "Eh? Do you eat every day? "


    "I can do it myself." Youyou''s heart is dark. These Western restaurants are magnificent, but the western food they make is not authentic at all. He usually makes western food at home, and the level of these Western restaurants is not as good as him!


    He is more keen on Chinese food than western food.


    Little Yi Chen licked his lips and said, "I''m a little hungry, too! Actually, I like pizza. "


    "Pizza is terrible." "I don''t like pizza," he said without mercy


    Small Yi Chen is silent, but also follows him: "well, then we will find what you like to eat!"


    He smiled softly, his eyes doted, but he did not hide it!


    Youyou glanced at him, and his heart beat missed a beat.


    He thought this kid would stick to his favorite restaurant! I didn''t expect that, but I said it was up to him to choose.


    It seems that this brother is very tolerant of him!


    Thinking so, he went on.


    Small Yi Chen holds his hand and browses all the way. Although he doesn''t see the restaurant you want to eat, he enjoys wandering around aimlessly!


    Two little guys suddenly passed a grilled fish villa. When youyou got to the door, he couldn''t walk any more. After sniffing, the fragrance that came from the restaurant was really salivating.


    Little Yi Chen can''t help but be deeply attracted by the fragrance. He can''t help coming forward.


    "You you, do we eat grilled fish?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    You you licked the lip and grilled the fish. He didn''t eat it, but he smelled the fragrance. It was very attractive!


    Is it delicious?


    So thinking, he let small Yi Chen lead to walk in.


    I just stepped into the restaurant, and the usher standing at the door looked at the two small milk bags that came in by pushing the door. His face was frozen with smile and his body was fixed.


    Eh?


    How cute are these two little milk bags?


    The powder is tender and looks like two soft sticky rice balls.


    The two little milk bags are dressed in shirts and the same style of back belt pants, which look like a very elegant little gentleman.


    Just Are they the only two?


    What about their parents?


    The welcome looked behind them.


    But youyou said, "Hello, you two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two?


    The welcome face is a little surprised, these two small milk bags look like six or seven years old, so small, do you have the ability to consume?


    You know, this restaurant is very expensive. Will these two children have no money to pay?


    So she squatted down and asked kindly, "what about your parents, two children? Just the two of you? Or lost? "


    "I haven''t lost it, auntie. We''re here for dinner. Take us to the table. " Xiaoyichen smiled brilliantly and was quite polite.


    Said, see her face still have doubt color, he said: "I take money, we won''t eat overlord meal!"


    Even though they were confused, they had to take them to their place and bring the menu.


    You you opened the menu, ordered a sign of grilled fish, and ordered some kebabs, then patiently waited for the meal to be presented.


    At the moment, it''s just the meal, so there are many people in the restaurant, and the atmosphere is noisy.


    Youyou takes out her mobile phone. She is busy taking care of mommy in the hospital these days, so she put the company''s affairs aside for a while.


    Just opened the mailbox, a mail will pop out. One by one, he browsed the past, just browsed half of it, and his cell phone was suddenly robbed by Xiaoyi Chen.


    "What are you playing with?"

 Chapter 855

    Small Yi Chen is looking at his mobile phone, the mailbox on the screen is full of ten unread emails.


    Youyou is surprised and immediately takes back the mobile phone: "why do you rob my mobile phone?"


    "I just feel bored!"


    Small Yi Chen is a bit aggrieved ground holds cheek, looking at him: "you look at mobile phone only, nobody accompanies me to talk."


    Youyou gives him a hard slap. He doesn''t know what to talk with him!


    I always feel that I have nothing in common with him.


    However, I didn''t say much about what I wanted to return to, but I quietly put away my mobile phone.


    No matter how important the business is, it''s not urgent to deal with it after dinner.


    Then, two people big eyes stare small eyes, then do so to look.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks out of the window. The streets come and go. At this time, many people are strolling in the streets. They are not far away. The two children are playing, chasing and playing.


    He stared for a long time, until the back of the two children''s brawling disappeared at the end of the line of sight, and sighed sadly.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he looked up and asked excitedly, "where shall we go after dinner?"


    "Back to the hospital."


    You you are concise and comprehensive.


    "Ah..."


    Little Yi Chen is a little disappointed to lengthen the ending, holding his head, his face is full of loss.


    Compared with him, youyou is like a mature and stable old cadre. He said simply: "after dinner, we will go back to the hospital and accompany Mommy."


    "But I want to go shopping." He said, "I rarely go out, don''t want to hurry back!"


    "And where do you want to go?"


    "Amusement park!" Small Yi Chen says, the eyes are clear and bright.


    Thinking of the last time in Tong Hua gu, he didn''t have much fun, and still wanted to do it.


    Many projects didn''t have time to play, some regret.


    Youyou frowned slightly and said: "muyichen, look at the time. When is it? The amusement park has been closed for a long time."


    "Oh..." Little Yi Chen sighs with loss.


    Bless your forehead.


    This kid, he''s really a kid, but he should be. After all, moyichen''s age is just a time for fun.


    It must be that he seldom has a chance to go out on weekdays.


    It''s hard for him to work hard and have free time. Therefore, I''m afraid that he''s neglected, so that he seldom goes out, so he doesn''t want to rush home.


    So thinking about it, youyou said, "after that, let''s go to the cinema?"


    "Good."


    Little Yi Chen happily nods, "is there any good-looking movie recently?"


    "Well, there is one."


    You you said: "crazy animal City, have you seen it?"


    "No."


    "It''s an interesting movie. I''ll go with you." Bless the way.


    Little Yi Chen nodded, "OK!"


    You you hook your lips, then pick up your mobile phone to book tickets online.


    The movie has been very hot recently. It was hard to get a ticket. So at the moment, you can only buy a back seat.


    After booking the ticket, the meal was presented soon.


    Grilled fish, full of fragrance, with grilled string, attractive.


    Little Yi Chen is already greedy, can''t wait to pick up a roasted chicken wing and take a bite.


    "You you way:" wing tip position do not eat Oh


    "Why?" Xiaoyi Chen blinks and stares at him, puzzled.


    "Because the tip of the wing contains toxin, and the tip of the chicken wing is equivalent to human lymph, which is the toxic gland for detoxification."


    Little Yi Chen was stunned.


    Youyou glanced at his face, saw him stare at him a little surprised, could not help frowning: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 856

    "I find you know a lot!" Little Yi Chen is a little surprised, "you seem to know everything."


    "Every time I make braised chicken wings, I cut off the tip of the wings." Bless the way.


    In his daily cooking, he pays more attention to these things: what can''t be eaten and what''s good for the body.


    Because he has some allergic constitution, he needs special attention.


    But Mommy also has some things that she can''t eat, and she needs to avoid eating, so he takes more care of them.


    Youyou has just solved a sausage. Yuguang suddenly sees several waiters not far away from him staring at them.


    He frowned and frowned, and there was something on his face.


    Small Yi Chen follows his line of sight to look, see a few attendants from time to time glance at their this table, also some inexplicable.


    "You you..."


    "Well?"


    "These waiters are pathetic."


    "What do you say?"


    Small Yi Chen sad way: "you see they have been staring at us, must be greedy die!"


    You have no words.


    "Stupid, they''re afraid we don''t have the money to pay and run away."


    "That''s too careful!" Xiaoyi Chen suddenly opens his schoolbag and puts a bulging wallet on the table.


    You you take a hard look at the corner of your eye. "What are you doing?"


    "Pay the bill first, lest they be on guard all the time."


    He called the waiter.


    The waiter came at once. "Two children, what do you need?"


    "Pay."


    "Ga?" The waiter was stunned.


    Small Yi Chen eyebrow tip tiny Yang: "check out."


    The waiter picked up the bill at once. "Three hundred and fifty in all."


    Xiaoyi Chen nods and opens his wallet.


    For a moment, it was like gold.


    In his black wallet, there are rows of cards, and a pile of cash in the mezzanine. At a glance, it''s estimated that there are thousands of them. It''s amazing!


    The child


    Little local tyrant!


    They are worried that these two little guys have no money to pay for it!


    It seems that I''m worried.


    Xiaoyichen takes out 400 yuan and asks them to change. When the waiter found the change, he had already changed his face and looked at these two little guys differently!


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about our overlord meal?" Little Yi Chen''s eyes are slightly picked and his tone is slightly dissatisfied.


    The waiter''s face was red and his ears were red. He apologized again and again.


    You you didn''t want to hear their explanation, but waved.


    Small Yi Chen put away the wallet, you you suddenly asked: "how do you bring so much cash?"


    "Well, not much. For convenience! "


    Little Yi Chen said.


    He has many credit cards, but they are all supplementary cards. In fact, he is not old enough to use the supplementary card. If he is not in the mall under Mu''s banner, the counter of other malls will refuse to swipe the card if he looks young.


    So he always has cash on his body so that he can use it when he needs it.


    Two little guys had a big meal, only half an hour from the beginning of the movie.


    Only after catching up with each other can we catch up.


    Youyou is not the first time to see a movie in the cinema, but xiaoyichen is the first time, so it is inevitable that he is very excited.


    You know, he usually goes to the cinema at home.


    In terms of atmosphere, the cinema is the best.


    So when the movie begins, little Yi Chen is a little uneasy.


    You can''t help but reach out and knock on his forehead


    Xiaoyichen is quiet in a moment.

 Chapter 857

    "Crazy animal city" is an animation made by Hollywood. It''s well made and full of laughter. What''s more, every image is cute and cute.


    Xiaoyi Chen was fascinated by it for a while, and he laughed like a silver bell from time to time.


    Youyou is bored, even sleepy.


    Compared with xiaoyichen, he doesn''t like animated movies!


    I just think xiaoyichen will like it, so he came with him to have a look.


    I almost slept several times.


    In the middle of the movie, the plot is just wonderful, but youyou is shocked by an unusual movement.


    The voice of women''s revolt attracted his attention.


    It seems to be the sound of people sitting in the front row.


    Youyou looks over his head with some doubts, but sees a shocking scene.


    Sitting in the front row is a young girl who is estimated to be 19 years old. The man sitting on one side is bareheaded, wearing a black vest, a big gold chain, and a long, shocking scar on the back of his head, which is very ferocious.


    A man''s face doesn''t look like a decent person. It''s extremely vicious. It''s a bit like a bad youth in the society. Especially those eyes are cunning and obscene. They know that they are not good goods at first sight.


    Although we can''t judge a person by his appearance, we can see the man''s behavior again. He is leaning on his side, putting one hand on the woman''s white thigh, and constantly rubbing back and forth.


    The woman protested in a low voice, "don''t move."


    "Hush, don''t make a noise!"


    Such a large movie hall, the light is extremely dim, only the weak light and shadow reflected by the screen can be seen, and the woman''s face is horribly white!


    "Please, no more..." The woman shook her head and refused, trying to turn the man''s hand away from the bottom of her skirt.


    The man became angry and threatened, "shut up!"


    As he spoke, he flashed a bright butterfly knife from his waist.


    There is a bright cold light on the butterfly blade.


    The girl was scared immediately, and she dared not move any more. She bit her lips to death. Her eyes were wet / moist, and she was wronged and scared. She wanted to stand up several times and leave here, but she was pressed on her shoulder by the man.


    "Play with me!"


    As the man said this, he grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her into his arms.


    The girl''s face is full of uneasiness and fear, especially a pair of staring, constantly showing helplessness and despair!


    The cinema is full of people.


    This time, there were too many people.


    However, the person sitting beside the girl, or indifferent, looks straight ahead, as if he is watching a movie seriously, but he doesn''t care about it, as if he hasn''t seen it.


    Still have, also was frightened by this scene, but dare not speak aloud, quietly got up to leave.


    In a flash, the people around the girl went to a large area. In that row, there were only girls and men.


    The girl felt more helpless. Two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks, making a cry of fear. She was scared out of her wits and trembled violently!


    "If you dare to make a noise, I''m sure I won''t do anything! Be honest! " The man put his hand in her chest as he threatened.


    From time to time, the girl let out a flustered groan and closed her eyes with shame and helplessness.


    This is sexual harassment!?


    A word suddenly appeared in youyou''s mind.


    He is very shameful of such behavior.


    This man is a bad young man in society, but no one dares to take care of it.

 Chapter 858

    But he can''t help it. After all, this man is a dangerous man with a butterfly knife.


    Youyou is thinking about whether to call the police or respond to the security personnel of the cinema.


    Small Yi Chen also found this scene, poked his head, two small hands clasped on the back of the front row chair, a little angry on his face.


    Before youyou could stop it, he suddenly spoke.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    The man was startled and turned around suddenly. Seeing that he was a young child, he gave a fierce stare: "roll! Uncle is busy. Don''t bother. "


    Little Yi Chen wants to talk, but youyou immediately pulls his shoulder. "Are you crazy?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He has a knife on him. Don''t make trouble."


    "He''s a bad guy. He''s bullying that girl."


    "Is it none of your business?"


    You frown and frown.


    Although he can''t see it, they are children, unarmed and powerless. It''s necessary to have a degree to be brave and courageous!


    But little Yi Chen asked, "what if the girl sitting there is Mommy?"


    This counter question, you you you is mercilessly stunned!


    Xiaoyi Chen said: "you you, don''t worry, I don''t do dangerous things!"


    Your heart quivers.


    Isn''t that dangerous?


    The man with a knife, if there is conflict, the knife ruthless, he is not afraid of it?


    In his stupefied Kung Fu, Xiaoyi Chen has already stood up and walked to the front row.


    The man is about to put his hand into the girl''s skirt. In the middle of the movement, his wrist is suddenly grasped by little Yi Chen.


    The man was surprised and raised his head with wide eyes, but saw that it was the little milk bag that he had just scolded. His face immediately became angry: "what do you want to do, boy?"


    The girl also jumped, raised her head hopefully, and thought it was someone who came to save her in the hot water!


    However, when he looked up, he saw that it was a six or seven year old milk bag. For a while, his hope seemed to be diluted by a basin of ice water, and his face was gray again.


    Xiaoyi Chen glanced at her, and then his eyes fell on the man. He looked up and down until he saw a place where the man was ashamed. The tall tent made him more disgusted.


    "I said, uncle, have you heard an old saying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man froze.


    He thought that the child would be frightened back by his ferocious face!


    I didn''t expect that the child was very brave!


    "What kind of lady do you want to be?"


    Little Yi Chen''s voice just dropped, and the girl''s face on the other side immediately floated a trace of expression that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    Do you have that!?


    The man also froze.


    This kid, who sent Toby?


    "Go away!"


    The man impatiently wanted to shake off his hand, but found that he was so hard, but the child held his arm tightly, but it was still.


    On the contrary, the grip is more and more tight.


    His arm is very thick, and his small hand can just hold it. However, I don''t know where the child''s strength comes from. He was hurt by his grip.


    If he uses a little more force, he is afraid that his wrist will be pinched by him!


    "Son of a bitch, you even bother me. I told you to get out of here. Didn''t you hear me?!"


    After the man said it, he waved it with a slap, but Xiaoyi Chen easily avoided it, and held his other hand with a backhand. Then he grabbed both hands one by one, twisted them together, and twisted them into a twist.

 Chapter 859

    His hands were twisted together in a strange gesture, which made him sweat instantly!


    "Ah --"


    the man let out a scream.


    He had no idea that a child should have such great strength!


    "Uncle, what can I do to disturb you?"


    "Fuck you! This is my woman, my daughter-in-law. How do I like it? It has nothing to do with you! " The man grumbled displeased.


    "Your daughter-in-law?"


    Little Yi Chen blinked his big clear eyes, smiled smartly, then turned around and asked the girl, "are you his girlfriend?"


    The girl was stunned for a long time. It was incredible to see him as a child who could hold such a strong man. However, it was like grasping a life-saving straw. When she saw him, she immediately explained incoherently, "no! No, I I, I don''t know him! "


    "Oh." Xiaoyi Chen nodded and said to the man, "look, she doesn''t know you! Why, I want to force her to comply! How dirty! "


    The man''s face was red and his ears were red for a moment, and he threatened to shout: "you little bunny, what''s the matter with you!?"!? If you don''t want to die, let go of me, or I will stab you to death! "


    The girl said tearfully: "little brother, I really don''t know him! He He''s a hooligan and he threatens me Wuwu, please help me... "


    She didn''t know why she put all her hopes on a six or seven year old milk bag.


    However, although the small milk bag is young, it gives people a great sense of security!


    The man said angrily, "shut up for you, stinky women!"


    As soon as the voice fell, little Yi Chen stepped on his toes.


    The grip that the man wears drags, be stepped on so hard by him, toe as if to be trampled, immediately "Ao" got painful howl, had a cold sweat.


    He tried hard to break free again, but the strength of the child''s hand was amazing. He was exhausted and could not break free.


    Listen to little Yi Chen slowly, gracefully and calmly: "this uncle, treat the lady, be a gentleman!"


    The clash of the two drew the attention of the rest of the cinema.


    Seeing that all the children have given their hands, other men feel ashamed, but at the same time, they seem to have the courage to come forward and subdue the men.


    Youyou leads the security guard of the cinema to rush to the cinema. However, when he arrives, he sees that the man is pulled to the ground, while Xiaoyi Chen steps on his head and stays in place for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the situation?


    Just now Xiaoyi Chen has just passed by. He is afraid of something happening, so he goes to find the protector in a hurry.


    However


    It''s not what he thought.


    She thought how powerful the man was, but it was a weak chicken!


    The movie theater security pulled the man out and sincerely apologized to the audience.


    The girl was so frightened that she couldn''t watch the movie anymore. She packed up and decided to leave.


    Before leaving, she bowed to xiaoyichen and said, "thank you, little brother! Thank you for helping me I don''t know what to do without you! Thank you


    "Sister, do you come to the cinema alone?"


    "I I came with my boyfriend! " The girl suddenly mentioned the sad place, can no longer control the tears, pours down.


    "And your boyfriend?" You look confused.


    Since it''s with my boyfriend, what about his people? How come my girlfriend has been bullied, so far she hasn''t appeared.

 Chapter 860

    The girl narrated the story just now.


    It turns out that the seat where the hooligan sat was the seat of his former boyfriend.


    She came in first, and her boyfriend went to buy popcorn.


    Before the movie started, the bad young man sat next to her. She immediately reminded her that there was someone in the position, but he just sat still.


    When his boyfriend came, the two had an argument.


    To her surprise, her beloved boyfriend at first began to talk with the bad young man. However, when the rogue showed his butterfly knife, she was scared to flee and left her alone.


    Therefore, she was devastated.


    By the time the girl left, the film was almost over.


    Little Yi Chen has no interest. Two little milk bags go out of the cinema one by one.


    You still haven''t come back from the astonishment.


    "Moyichen..."


    "Well?"


    "You just now, aren''t you afraid?"


    You you still asked the doubts in his heart.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Little Yi Chen raises his eyebrows incomprehensibly.


    "That man just now has a knife in his hand."


    "So what?"


    "If he stabs you, aren''t you really afraid?" You you still have palpitations and uneasy eyes.


    He was really afraid just now. If that man really gets angry, loses his mind and stabs people with a knife


    So the consequence is that he dare not think about it!


    Small Yi Chen thought carefully, suddenly hooked hook lip angle: "premise is, he wants to poke me."


    Proud and disdainful words, you you for one Zheng.


    Small Yi Chen sees his eyes are still full of uneasiness and fear, and can''t help approaching. He bumps him with his arm and says, "do you think your brother is very powerful?"


    You you rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t stink!"


    "Well..." Little Yi Chen glanced at him, and suddenly thought of something, and a warm smile came up on his face, "well, were you worried about me just now?"


    When youyou arrived in a hurry with Baobao, the worry on his face made him catch it clearly!


    His brother is a little Ao Jiao. On the surface, he may be worried about it more!


    He must be worried about him for fear that he will be hurt.


    Youyou glanced at him coolly, but he was silent.


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" cried Little Yi Chen, discontented at once


    "Nothing! Let''s go! "


    You you Leng hum and go forward.


    Small Yi Chen sees appearance, hurriedly chased up, tightly held his hand.


    Youyou is stunned. Subconsciously, he wants to get rid of his hand, but moyichen holds it tightly and doesn''t allow him to break away.


    "Youyou, don''t worry. I will do everything if I am sure. I won''t do anything risky. "


    Xiaoyichen explained carefully.


    Youyou said "um" dully: "next time, don''t do it again. It''s very worrying!"


    Little Yi Chen''s face is still, but he smiles in his heart!


    This kid, he''s still hard talking! Mingming is worried about him, isn''t he?


    Who makes his brother Aojiao? Clearly so concerned, but never said.


    Because of youyou''s silent concern, xiaoyichen''s mood was a little lighter: "Youyou, brother is very powerful, very strong! So I will protect you! "


    Brother is very strong!


    So, we will protect you!


    Youyou''s heart beat missed a beat, but he didn''t say much. His face turned a little unnaturally. He turned his head around the corner of his mouth, but set off a faint smile.

 Chapter 861

    Youyou''s heart beat missed a beat, but he didn''t say much. His face turned a little unnaturally. He turned his head around the corner of his mouth, but there was a faint smile.


    From the gate of the cinema, there is a huge shopping mall. There is an ice cream truck at the gate of the shopping mall. As like as two peas and claw ice sticks on the


    ice cream cart, the claw ice cream sticks are sold in the crazy animal city.


    "You you, do you want to eat a popsicle?" little Yi Chen asked


    "Yes." You you licked the pink lips and nodded.


    So Xiaoyi Chen asked him to wait for him in place, let him take care of his wallet, and then went to buy a popsicle.


    You you is waiting in place, suddenly feel behind not far, a chill approaching.


    His intuition was very sensitive, so he looked back and saw a big male palm reaching out to him, covering his mouth to death.


    "Well..."


    You you didn''t even have a chance to struggle, so he lost his resistance.


    When Xiaoyi Chen bought claw ice hockey and returned to the original place, he found that youyou had disappeared.


    He frowned slightly, his face was a little surprised, and he walked around for a while, but he still didn''t find the trace of youyou.


    "What about people?"


    He bit his lips, and felt strange, and did not know what was going on.


    You are gone!


    Where did he go?


    Did you go to other business counters?


    No way. The character of yiyouyou should not walk in disorder. He must wait for him in the same place!


    Where is he going?!


    Xiaoyi Chen is so anxious that he has a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou is carried out of the shopping mall by a man, with a fast pace all the way.


    He widened his eyes and struggled hard, but the strength of the man could not be resisted. He held him in his arms and his mouth was covered with big palms. There was no sound at all.


    This Is it kidnapping!?


    Or was he abducted!?


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t know who the man was!


    The news that I read a few days ago suddenly floated in my mind.


    It is said that a child was carried away by a trafficker in a large shopping mall. The child was crying and was surrounded by people. However, the trafficker was extremely skillful. Facing the doubts of the people, he calmly said that the child was disobedient and ungovernable, claiming to be the father of the child.


    However, even if the child how to cry, how to cry: "you are not my father!"! You are not my father! "


    However, people still don''t doubt him. More of them are gathering together and watching, but they are indifferent in essence!


    So the poor child was abducted, and his whereabouts are still unknown!


    Youyou has a cold sweat behind him. Shouldn''t he be abducted!?


    So skeptical, his eyes flow, suddenly caught a glimpse of a man wearing a big gold chain on the neck, the heart suddenly unknown doubt!


    This Isn''t it the social bad youth in the cinema just now!


    There should be no mistake!


    Because, just now in the cinema, although the light is dark and the face of a man can''t be seen clearly, but there is one feature that he remembers clearly!


    That is a gold necklace on a man''s neck, full of ruffian!


    That''s the man who can''t be wrong!


    Is this man here for revenge?


    Before he thought about it so much, the man took him to a secluded, seemingly deserted alley and threw him on the ground!


    Youyou suddenly fell to the ground, frowning and groaning. A thin layer of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead!

 Chapter 862

    In particular, the shoulder area, directly hit the ground, almost dislocated.


    He sat up on the ground with his shoulders in his arms and looked up. He saw that the man was really the bad young man in the cinema just now.


    I saw his big hand caressing his smooth head, a pair of fierce and bandit full of eyes stared at him, immediately scolded.


    "Son of a bitch! Damn it, you are so good! I almost went to the police station for tea! You''re fucking young. You''re so capable! "


    Youyou bites his lips to death, thinking that this man has recognized him as xiaoyichen.


    Just now in the cinema, the man didn''t find that the two little guys were twins in his hurry, but he remembered xiaoyichen''s appearance clearly.


    At the thought of this kid''s interruption, it not only destroys his good deeds, but almost causes him to be pulled to the police station!


    Just think about it, the man is furious. He has been walking in the black street for so many years, but he almost fell into the hands of a young rabbit who has not been weaned. Naturally, he is angry!


    After being driven out of the cinema, he didn''t rush to leave, but waited at the gate of the cinema, and planned to wait for this unknown kid to leave the cinema, and then abducted to beat him up!


    "Mom! Boy, where do you come from! How dare you sing against me! Young age, quite rampant ah! "


    The bald man squatted down in front of him, slapped him on the cheek with a rough slap, and youyou turned his face expressionless, staring at him coldly, his eyes cold.


    Bareheaded man is surprised, "eh" a. "Ouch? Are you a good kid? Yes? I was arrogant just now. How can I be afraid now? No more? Aren''t you quite capable? Now I dare not say a word! "


    Youyou''s shoulder shrank back, his eyes were full of disgust, as if he touched it, and felt disgusted!


    He is always polite, clever, seldom rude, even scold a person.


    However, in the face of this man, he still can''t help but want to scold "garbage"!


    Bully others with strength, and bully the weak with force!


    He is the most shameless!


    However, he knew that if he scolded, he would certainly annoy this man!


    He''s not xiaoyichen. He doesn''t have that ability.


    According to his eyes, this man is probably a social gangster. He doesn''t want to provoke a gangster.


    Therefore, youyou just closed his mouth tightly and did not dare to talk much.


    Sometimes, we should also know how to bear the humiliation!


    If you are quick to talk, you will offend this man and hurt him all over


    It''s time for mommy to be sad again.


    He doesn''t want to upset Mommy!


    When the man saw that he was silent, he became more and more angry, swearing and kicking up: "Mom! Speak! I was arrogant just now. How can I speak like a mentally retarded person? "


    The strength of this foot is not small.


    Youyou was immediately kicked to the ground by him, with a cold sweat and pain.


    The man stepped on the back of his hand, and youyou cried out in pain, hoarse.


    "Ha ha! Does it hurt!? You''re the only one who''s good at it? Why, I can''t use any strength now? " As the man humiliated, he wriggled his heel and ran his hand over and over again.


    "Please, cry for mercy with me, say you are wrong, maybe I can let you go!"

 Chapter 863

    Although the pain in youyou''s hand is getting worse, he still keeps his mouth shut, not to mention begging for mercy, even if there''s no groan.


    "Mom! Bad boy, the mouth is very hard! "


    The man slapped again.


    Youyou is turned sideways.


    Meanwhile, the wallet in my arms fell to the ground.


    Youyou''s eyes are shocked. He just wants to reach out and pick up his wallet.


    But the man is quick his step, took the wallet past.


    The bald man snorted and laughed. When he opened his wallet, he saw stacks of cash notes and rows of exquisite credit cards.


    "Yo The children of the rich? " The man was shocked, and then he turned up his mouth viciously. "I didn''t expect you to be a rich man''s little boy! With so much money on your body, you must be rich, right? "


    Youyou frowns and locks his heart, but he says coldly: "give me my wallet back!"


    "Is this your wallet?"


    The man chuckled. "You say this is your wallet? ha-ha! Now, this wallet is mine! "


    Youyou is angry in his eyes. This is xiaoyichen''s wallet. Now he is holding it in his hand. He only feels that it is stained by his dirty hand!


    Disgusting


    "This is my wallet. Please don''t touch it!"


    Not even a finger!


    He''s dirty.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to know anything! You''ve just disturbed my good deeds. Now, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you dare to talk back to me! "


    Say, the man is angry, it is to his face slapped.


    You you only feel two slaps coming, the cheek is already hot, the pain is unbearable.


    His eyes were filled with tears of grievance, but he was so stubborn. He didn''t want the scum to see his fragile and soft appearance. The tears would come back. He raised his head obstinately and stared at him with cold eyes. His eyes were like a sharp and cold blade. He wanted to hang him with his eyes!


    The man disdained a cold hum.


    "You are a tough guy! It seems that if I don''t give you some color, I won''t be able to do it! "


    The man said, "bah" and grabbed youyou''s lapel. He was about to kick it up. Suddenly there was a childish voice behind him.


    "Go away! You are not allowed to touch one of my brother''s hair! "


    Baldheaded man a Leng, haven''t reflected what is the situation, just feel behind a burst of fierce murderous force!


    He suddenly turned around and saw a child standing at the entrance of the lane. The moonlight fell and his shadow stretched obliquely at the entrance of the lane.


    In the dim light and shadow, I can see the bullying child with the same face as the child in his hand.


    The bald man was stunned. At the same time, he looked back at the child in his hand. For a while, he felt like a ghost!


    why are as like as two peas in two!


    "Who the fuck are you?!"


    Small Yi Chen all the way to rely on the positioning of the watch to track over, passing by the lane, heard the man''s curse coming from inside, rushed over immediately, and just caught this scene!


    Seeing this man dare to violence his brother, Xiaoyi Chen is angry and angry. He rushes to the wall, stares at the wall with one foot, and with the help of his strength, swivels and kicks at the man''s door!


    Before the man understood what was going on, he was kicked to his face, his body was suddenly askew, and he flew out for a long time. His back hit the wall heavily!

 Chapter 864

    Baldheaded man only felt that the whole back was hit by strong force, which made the whole viscera turbulent. A sweet smell of the throat kept turning and almost a blood spray came out!


    "Cough, cough..."


    The man frowned with pain and grinned for a while. Suddenly, he gave out a mouthful of blood, mixed with several broken teeth.


    I don''t know where such a small child came from. This spin kick broke his three or four teeth!


    The man wiped the blood foam from the corner of his mouth, looked at the pool of blood stains on the ground, licked the broken part of his teeth at the tip of his tongue, raised his head abruptly, and stared fiercely at the past.


    Little Yi Chen didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He immediately helped you up and carefully looked at the scars on his body.


    Only see his cheeks red, clothes also printed on dirty footprints, do not want to think, just how the man under the cruel hand!


    "Did he hit you?"


    You you pursed her lips and nodded softly. "Yes!"


    He''s just finished speaking.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s heart suddenly turned angry. For a while, Lingren''s aura immediately spread to every corner of the alley!


    At the moment, his breath suddenly changed.


    Originally always brimming with naive and lovely smiling face, at this moment, the smile completely faded, floating on a layer of chilling and palpitating cold, deep and cold, cold as if covered with a layer of ice and snow.


    "You fucking If I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know how great the world is! MA / de...... " The man got up from the ground with a curse. Then he took out a sharp butterfly knife from his pocket and threw it in the air.


    A few cold awns passed Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes. The man shook the butterfly knife and pressed him step by step.


    I thought that when he took out his knife, the boy''s face should have a look of fear and consternation, and he was scared.


    However, Xiaoyi Cheng still has a cold face, as if he is not afraid of it at all. However, in the beautiful eyes, the coldness is more serious!


    You you suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of Xiaoyi Chen''s clothes. When he saw the man''s knife, his heart suddenly disappeared!


    Of course, I know that Xiaoyi Chen is powerful, but now the man is wearing a knife. If he is not careful, what should he do if he is stabbed?


    He, don''t want his stupid brother hurt!


    Small Yi Chen is aware that he is pulling the corner of his clothes and looks back at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "He has a knife on him!"


    You you have to stop talking for a few times. I don''t know how to speak!


    However, the fear in his eyes could not be concealed at all.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks into his eyes and sees the heavy sadness in his eyes. The cold complexion just slightly eases.


    He saw that his brother was worried about him!


    So he comforted: "don''t worry! I''m all right! You go to the police now... "


    You you just want to talk, but Yu Guang sees that the man is holding the knife and rushes towards Xiaoyi Chen. The knife in his hand will stab Xiaoyi Chen in the next second!


    He was so scared that he wanted to pull Xiaoyi Chen behind him.


    It''s late, it''s fast -


    between carbide sparks!


    Little Yi Chen suddenly turned around and held the man''s wrist tightly!


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    He opened his eyes, the man''s hand was held by him, and the knife in his hand pointed directly at his face, especially the tip of the knife, only an inch away from his eyes!


    Youyou suffocates in surprise at one side -!

 Chapter 865

    If little Yi Chen reacts a few seconds later, he can''t even think about it. The knife will stab him in the eye!


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Even for a moment, he imagined Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes being stabbed, and his heart beat faster!


    The man''s wrist moves a few times. However, the strength in Xiaoyi Chen''s hand is so great that it is inconceivable. He wrists his wrist to death, and does not allow him to resist at all!


    The bald man can''t believe it!


    You know, he''s been on the black street for so many years, and he''s experienced cutting, chopping and killing. His opponents are stronger and bigger than this kid!


    He''s a jerk, often fighting, and a real gun.


    Just the scar on the back of his head was cut by life. The wound was almost a millimeter deep!


    If it were deeper, his life would be almost gone!


    It can be said that he also lived and died. After so many years, his strength is not small!


    He thought that this child should have practiced since he was young, so he had some skills. However, he didn''t expect that his skills were so big. He could not move at all just catching his wrist with one hand!


    He doesn''t think about it. He''s just a little gangster. The so-called chop, chop and kill can only deal with the little gangsters. But he doesn''t think about it. Xiaoyichen was arranged to train in the special corps by muyazhe since he was young.


    Soldiers born in special corps, but in the real sense, the war machines are all soldiers licking blood at the muzzle of the gun. Although xiaoyichen is young, he grew up in special training camp since childhood. Even compared with those special soldiers, it is a little inferior in strict comparison.


    But it''s not hard to deal with him!


    I saw little Yi Chen slightly twist his wrist, only listen to "GADA", it seems to be the voice of dislocation. The man hums, and the butterfly knife in his hand falls to the ground.


    Xiaoyi Chen kicks the knife away and looks up at his face again. The provocation and contempt in his eyes are self-evident!


    "You --"


    the man''s face changed with a big cold sweat on his forehead!


    Xiaoyi Chen snorts coldly, which seems to be disdainful. More of them are disdainful to him. So he raises his foot and kicks his crotch heavily!


    The man''s body arched with pain, and then his lower body was paralyzed. The whole man fell on the ground softly, and his legs twitched ceaselessly.


    "Son of a bitch MA / De, dare to kick me... " The man was unwilling and even more unconvinced. Even though he covered his crotch and rolled on the ground, he could not help cursing.


    Small Yi Chen walks over, this time, but also no longer merciful, to his face then kick hard.


    Simple and crude moves, almost no skills, but moves to his nose a fierce attack.


    "Which dirty hand did you touch my brother with?"


    Xiaoyi Chen stepped on his head with one foot, and his eyes fell on his struggling and waving hands. The other foot suddenly stepped on his right hand.


    "This one?" He asked casually, picking his eyebrows, his voice cold and dangerous!


    "Let go!"


    The man cursed.


    The strength at Xiaoyi Chen''s feet increased, and he ran over his face recklessly. "Shut up!"


    Bang, another kick hit him on the bridge of the nose.


    The man is stuffy hum a, painful tears all turned out!


    "Be safe! Otherwise, I will break your hand! " Little Yi Chen''s voice was cold, and he could not face the gentle smile of youyou. His eyes were frozen.

 Chapter 866

    You you''re already there, gaping!


    This stupid brother, he thought he was nothing but a lovely face.


    I didn''t expect that he was more powerful than he thought, just like a cold and Cold Warrior.


    For a time, he seemed to see some arrogant and strong shadow of the moyazhe.


    ¡­¡­ Some handsome!


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that at this moment, xiaoyichen in front of him is elegant and handsome!


    "Brother."


    Xiaoyichen looks back at him.


    You you immediately walked over: "elder brother......"


    "This guy, where did I touch you just now?"


    "Well He just slapped me in the face


    "What else?"


    Small Yi Chen asks again.


    "Kicked me in the shoulder."


    "Come here and return what he just gave you!"


    Little Yi Chen said.


    Youyou is stunned and shakes his head.


    "What? Dare not? " Little Yi Chen''s eyes are confused.


    But the man at his feet did not dare to open his mouth casually, as if he were a dead fish to be slaughtered by others. He had no choice but to catch it without hesitation!


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, he had to say that the child was a cruel character!


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Not afraid."


    Youyou looks at the man who is subdued on the ground by xiaoyichen and can''t move. He says coldly, "I just feel sick and don''t want to dirty my hands."


    He has a serious habit of cleanliness.


    This man is so disgusting that he doesn''t want to touch him.


    Xiaoyichen chuckled, then turned around and looked at the man at his feet. "It''s disgusting! But daddy told me that force is not used to bully the weak, but to protect the beloved. "


    Force is used to protect the beloved!


    It''s also used to protect the family!


    He thought so, and immediately stepped on the man''s hand, heel heavily a crush, only to hear a strange sound, the man''s wrist was born by him to step on the bone fracture.


    The bald man groaned with pain. His eyes were as red as if they had been pricked!


    Xiaoyichen stepped on his other hand again, and then crushed it heavily. He only listened to "GADA", and this hand was also abandoned by him.


    "Ah --"


    a man can''t help it any more. He makes a pain like killing a pig. His forehead is blue and his tendons are bursting. But he can''t help it. He immediately changes his mouth to beg for mercy: "please, don''t......"


    For his plea for mercy, Xiaoyi Chen chose to ignore it to the end. He grabbed his lapel and Leng Shengsheng pulled him up from the ground and kicked him for several meters like a ball.


    "Bang," a man like a broken kite, decline in the corner, the whole head are knocked blood crossflow.


    "Vulnerable!" Xiaoyi Chen snorted coldly, then turned around, with a gentle smile on his face, and gently took youyou''s hand. "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Just as the two little milk bags were leaving, there came a cold and vicious curse from the man behind: "two little bunnies, do you know who I am? Move me! Don''t let me meet you next time, or I will kill you! "


    "Oh?"


    You you suddenly stopped and looked back slowly with a cold voice: "whose are you? May I know? "


    "Hum! I''m a silver wolf! Dare to give up my hand, we''ll see! The capital is so big. Don''t let me meet you in the future! " The man is still swearing.

 Chapter 867

    Ha ha


    Youyou eyes light slightly deep: "silver wolf group?"


    His voice stopped, his lips suddenly showed a treacherous smile, which means deep: "well, I remember."


    With that, he set off a cold and quiet arc around his mouth and left with Xiaoyi Chen.


    The man looked at the back of the two children leaving. Somehow, he could not help but have a fear of eating into the bone marrow


    Before returning to the hospital, youyou went to the children''s clothing store specially, changed the dirty clothes and bought a new one to put on.


    For nothing else, he didn''t want mommy to see the footprints on her clothes, let alone worry about her.


    And the slap mark on his face, he specially bought a pair of masks and put them on.


    Therefore, when the two little milk bags returned to the ward, yunshishi saw youyou wearing a mask at a glance, and was shocked.


    "Youyou, why are you wearing a mask?"


    Youyou''s voice through the mask stuffy tunnel: "well, there are many viruses in the hospital! I am weak in resistance and afraid of being infected. "


    In recent summer, there are many people with cold.


    Cloud poetry is clear in heart.


    Youyou''s resistance is especially poor, and there are many viruses in the hospital, so wearing a mask can prevent the infection.


    Muyazhe had gone through the discharge formalities for her, and the family drove home.


    As soon as he got home, youyou entered the study and locked himself.


    Small Yi Chen walked to the door, knocked on the door, also want to follow in, you you you voice came: "I want to read, don''t disturb me."


    "Reading?!"


    As soon as Xiaoyi Chen hears about reading, his head grows into two big ones.


    Youyou shut himself in his study, and then he took off his face mask, which was still hot.


    He gently stroked his face with his small hand. Even though Xiaoyi Chen had taught the man a good lesson, the humiliation left in his heart was hard to heal.


    This is The taste of humiliation?


    You you sipped your lips, and your eyes flashed cold light.


    He sat in the computer chair, leaned back slightly, took out his cell phone and dialed Li Hanlin.


    The phone was soon put through.


    "Mr. Yun, how do you..."


    "Li Li is in charge." Youyou has no patience. He opens his mouth and interrupts his long opening speech.


    Li Hanlin immediately said, "Well! You said


    "Silver wolf group, what kind of organization is it?"


    "Silver wolf group?!" Li Hanlin''s voice also expressed doubts, "there is no understanding."


    "Check for me and give me the results as soon as possible." You you ordered a few words, then hung up the phone.


    There was a light knock at the door.


    "Who?" he said


    "It''s me."


    Little Yi Chen said weakly, "you you, let me in."


    "I don''t want to be disturbed when I''m reading." Youyou caresses his hot, red and swollen cheek. He doesn''t want anyone to see him in distress at the moment.


    "Will you let me in? I''m worried about you. " Small Yi Chen carefully tunnel.


    Youyou is silent. He turns on the computer and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Little Yi Chen is locked at the door again and again.


    Seeing that youyou still didn''t want to open the door, he secretly said: "if you don''t open up, I''ll tell mommy, you..."


    Before the words fell, youyou immediately got up, walked to the door, opened the door, and looked unhappy.


    Small Yi Chen sees him finally to open the door, on the face is joyful.


    But youyou gave him a cold look: "Mu Yichen, you dare to tell mommy about today. Be careful if I beat you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes fell on the towel in his hand, and his face was surprised: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 868

    Small Yi Chen immediately flashed into the study, then closed the door, locked it, looked at his red and swollen cheek, and said with heartache: "mmm I think your face is swollen, so... "


    He took his hand, pushed him back to the chair, and then carefully wiped his cheek with a cold towel.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes are fixed on his face, and the strength on his hands is extremely careful. He is afraid that he will be hurt by carelessness.


    You you look stunned.


    Looking at xiaoyichen''s face at a close distance, he saw that his face was cautious and his movements were particularly gentle, for fear that the strength on his wrist might not be controlled a little and hurt him.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at his red and swollen half cheek, toots his mouth and blows it, and asks softly, "do you have swelling on your face, does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Youyou stubbornly skims his pink lips.


    Little Yi Chen''s strength increased a little, and he immediately got youyou''s pain and took a breath of cool air.


    "No pain!"


    Small Yi Chen helplessly way: "the face is swollen into such, how can not ache?"


    "Don''t talk to Mommy." Youyou immediately warned him, "don''t let mommy know about it!"


    "Why?"


    Little Yi Chen does not understand: "you are injured, why not let mommy know?"


    "She''ll be sad, and then she''ll cry again."


    Then he had to go out of his way to comfort his stupid Mommy.


    Small Yi Chen Zheng Zheng, picked pick eyebrows, but did not say anything, eyes fell on his red and swollen half face home, carefully continue to move on.


    The cold towel was applied to the hot cheek, and the pain disappeared.


    Small Yi Chen again gently for him cold compress, one side way: "when I was a child, also often hurt."


    "Injured?"


    "Well! Because I have been training in the army since I was a child. It''s common for me to knock, bruise and bruise. " Little Yi Chen recalled the sad past and shriveled his mouth.


    "Are you training in the army?" Youyou''s eyes widened in amazement, and he was a little incredulous. "Why?"


    "Because Daddy wants to train me. Daddy said that boys should learn how to bear hardships and practice some skills when they are young. Only in this way can they protect their beloved family members when they grow up. "


    Small Yi Chen said, the voice paused, some distressed way: "in fact, before I really don''t understand, why other children live so happy, but I have to in the army, accept those boring extremely training!"! Every time I get hurt, no one comforts me and encourages me. It''s really hard to train in the army. One time I was training in the field, I was bitten by a snake accidentally and shed a lot of blood. "


    With that, Xiaoyi Chen''s movements suddenly stopped: "do you know? It''s the kind of snake that''s very thin and long. I don''t know if it''s poisonous. It bit my ankle and made my tears come out because of the pain. "


    With his narration, scenes are vividly presented in youyou''s mind.


    The thought of the snake winding in the grass, especially when its head is high and its bright red letters are constantly flowing, makes people shudder!


    "It must be very painful."


    You frown and frown.


    That picture, imagination alone, is daunting.


    "Of course, it hurt. After I was bitten, I used a knife to drive the snake away. I didn''t go far, so I fainted."


    Xiaoyi Chen pursed his lips: "then, when he woke up, he was already in the hospital. Listen to the captain, that snake is a poisonous snake. It''s good to find it in time, or my life will be hard to protect. "


    How to say, he also traveled in the ghost gate several times.

 Chapter 869

    Youyou is really a little alarmed.


    He didn''t know how much pain Xiaoyi Chen had to endure to practice such a powerful skill.


    I thought this kid was a non-human. His small body was able to compete with an adult gangster. It was really amazing.


    It turns out that I was trained like a devil in the army when I was young.


    "What happened later?" he asked


    "Later, ah, later, after a while of training, I returned to the army training."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are speechless.


    If according to the nature of Yunshi poem, it must be heartache. I''m unwilling to let my heart and soul suffer that crime.


    "The training in the army is boring, boring, and especially cruel. There is no loss or win, only life and death. "


    Small Yi Chen says, the tone is very calm however, for him at present, on the contrary, did not feel to be arranged by father into army training is a wrong decision.


    "I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. Daddy said that the world is a jungle. No matter what the rules are, they are decided by the strong! So, I want to be a strong man and protect my beloved family! "


    The law is determined by the strong!


    Before, he didn''t understand. He thought the decision of daddy''s sitting was too cruel. He nearly died several times, almost passing by the God of death.


    But now, he understands!


    "So, sometimes, I really envy you."


    Youyou looks up at him with some disbelief.


    The kid said he envied him?


    That''s what he doesn''t know. How he''s been through these seven years.


    If you understand, you will not say such words.


    Later, when he received the call, he hurried back to the company.


    Yunshishi hugs Xiaoyi Chen to take a bath, while youyou reads one email in his study.


    Li Hanlin called and said the investigation was clear.


    "The silver wolf group is a group of gangsters in East Street, and this East Street is the territory of the family members."


    East Street is a famous black street in the capital.


    Li Dongqiang, as Yun Tianyou knew before, was a little boy who was mixing in the East Street.


    And this East Street is the territory under the jurisdiction of the family.


    Gu''s family can be said to be a powerful family standing side by side with Mu''s family. In recent years, many black assets under his name have been bleached and listed companies have been established through some white washing methods. Then, after all, the century old pole / road family still has many forces in the capital.


    This East Street is one of the assets of Gu''s family.


    Gu''s family has two rudders and four halls, all of which are appointed by members of Gu''s elder cabinet.


    This East Street is under the jurisdiction of Aoxue, the customer of Zhuque hall.


    It is said that the silver wolf group established by Gu Aoxue in East Street, in fact, is a debt company. To be fair, it is a debt collection company.


    "Debt collection company?"


    Li Hanlin explained, "Well! A debt collection company, as its name implies, accepts the entrustment of the client to recover the debts owed from the enterprise or legal person in arrears. However, East Street''s silver wolf group, with a group of thugs and gangsters, is notoriously cruel. Last year, in order to ask for a debt of several hundred million yuan, the silver wolf group forced the legal person of a company to go nowhere. The news of jumping off a building and committing suicide once made the whole city stormy.....

 Chapter 870

    The reputation of the silver wolf group outside is almost smelly. In order to get back the debt, there is no choice but to use its extreme means. In addition, the silver wolf group is also in charge of the largest underground casino under the Gu family, which is rampant.


    "Well."


    "Mr. Yun, why did you ask me to investigate the silver wolf group?"


    "Li Li, I learned something yesterday." Youyou suddenly opens his mouth.


    Li Hanlin was stunned.


    Listen to youYou calmly and say: "this world is crueler than I thought. The law can never be drawn up by the weak! So I want to be stronger. "


    "Well, you mean..."


    "Hurricane group wanted me to join the organization. I will give my decision as soon as possible!"


    You you finish, then hang up the phone.


    He left his cell phone on the sofa, went to the window, and looked out of the window silently, with deep understanding at the bottom of his eyes


    Early in the morning, yunshishi was going to the supermarket to buy some sanitary products. Before going out, she suddenly received a call from Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Since she came back to China, I seldom contact her. I occasionally send a message asking for help.


    It is said that after she returned home, she went to work in a foreign company under the arrangement of her family. New people have just entered the work, it must take time to adapt to the environment, so once disappeared.


    After answering the phone, Xiao Xue wailed, "poetry, I''m finally approved! Today is my holiday. Come out for coffee


    "I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I thought you''d evaporated from the world." Cloud poetry laughs at the way.


    "You know, the newcomer has just entered the company, and he must hand over his work. Ah, I''m going to be overwhelmed and burned! No more holidays, I''m afraid I''ll die of overwork soon! " Xiao Xue make complaints about her boss as well as he Tucao.


    "I can''t believe you are so calm!"


    Yunshishi was a little surprised and said, "if you had changed your previous temperament, you would have quit your job long ago."


    "I didn''t understand before! Now that I''ve been an adult for so long, it''s time for me to have a little sense of responsibility, isn''t it? " Xiao Xue said with a smile, and then asked her, "at two o''clock in the afternoon, the peninsula coffee shop, you can see it all!"


    That''s how it was agreed.


    In the afternoon, yunshishi dressed simply and went out early.


    I went to the dessert shop to buy Xiao Xue''s favorite vanilla Banji and hurried to it.


    When she arrived at the peninsula coffee shop, yunshishi sat in the reserved position. Because she came earlier, Xiao Xueren had not arrived. She ordered a Mocha Star Ice music first, and then she leaned comfortably on the sofa and looked out of the window at the street view.


    In the afternoon, the warm sun sprinkled on her.


    She squinted comfortably. Tonight''s weather is not too hot. The temperature is just right. She is even sleepy. So she just nestled in the sofa, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When Xiao Xue arrived, she happened to see a picture of beauty. She saw yunshishi in the corner of the sofa. The warm sunshine outside the window sprinkled on her cheek, making her skin white as jade.


    Intoxicated beauty fragrance


    For some reason, Xiao Xue suddenly came up with the word.


    It''s been a long time since we got together, and Yun''s poems suddenly become charming.


    Mostly, she used to be busy with her work and neglect her dress.


    Now when she is engaged in performing arts, it is natural for her to pay attention to her external clothes, which are all selected by Qin Zhou.

 Chapter 871

    At first, yunshishi was weird, but Qin Zhou said, "you''re not famous now. Later, when the movie goes on, you''re famous. If the media publishes those stolen photos, you''re so poor in clothes, and you don''t have any class. You think I''m abusing you as a broker!"


    In this way, cloud poetry can not be refused.


    As a result, beautiful clothes of various styles filled the whole wardrobe.


    in fact, she belongs to the woman who goes with the flow, and she will make complaints about her clothes.


    Xiao Xue is very happy.


    A while ago, yunshishi was so popular on Weibo that Xiao Xue, who didn''t often play Weibo, also developed the habit of brushing Weibo.


    She was genuinely happy for her.


    "Poetry?"


    Xiao Xue called tentatively.


    Yunshishi suddenly opens his eyes and wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he sees Xiao Xue''s warm smile as always. He can''t help but outline his lips: "Xiaoxue, you are here!"


    "Well! Because of the traffic accident on the road, the traffic jams for half an hour, woo Hoo! You must have been waiting for poetry! "


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    In the middle of the conversation, it came to an abrupt end.


    The strange man standing on her side was caught in the light of Yunshi''s poems, and her face was stunned.


    Xiao Xue followed her line of sight, looked at the man around her, immediately hooked up her arm, the little bird put his head on his body, and generously introduced: "poetry, introduction, this is my boyfriend, Gao Nan, we have been dating for a month! Today is also the anniversary of one month of our communication, hee hee. You don''t mind if I bring my boyfriend to the appointment! "


    Yunshishi''s face was dazed for a while, then he turned to smile: "how can you mind? It''s just a little too sudden. "


    Gao Nan immediately stepped forward, reached out to yunshishi and said politely: "Hello, Shishi, my name is Gao Nan. I''m Xiao Xue''s colleague and boyfriend. I often hear Xiao Xue mention you!"


    Somehow, the man''s eyes on her made her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something. I always think the eyes of this man when he looks at her are especially profound.


    It''s so deep that it''s hairy at the bottom of my heart.


    But soon his eyes returned.


    "Hello." Yunshishi holds his hand.


    However, when she wants to take her hand back, the man''s hand is not let go.


    Yunshishi''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and he jerked his hand back.


    What''s the matter with this man.


    Curious, how to hold her hand!


    The impression of yunshishi on the man suddenly went bad.


    Always feel this man fall on her eyes, as if needle, especially uncomfortable.


    Xiao Xue and Gao Nanqi sit down together. The waiter delivers menu. She orders two cups of coffee and snacks.


    "And a cup of coffee for poetry, too?" Gao Nan said.


    But Xiao Xue shook her head and said, "poems never love coffee."


    "Why?" Gao Nan''s attention seems to be particularly focused on yunshishi. He looks at her and smiles politely, "coffee is bitter, but it''s fragrant with friends."


    "I don''t like coffee, thank you." Cloud poetry politely refused.


    When she said that, Gao Nan couldn''t say anything more.


    Xiao Xue glanced at him: "hum, I''ll tell you, you still don''t believe me. Poetry doesn''t like coffee. I forced her to take a sip before, which made her cry! It''s funny. She said there was something good about coffee! "

 Chapter 872

    "Since poetry doesn''t like coffee, do you still invite her to the coffee shop?" Gao Nan said with a smile.


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "because I like coffee! Besides, there is not only coffee here, such as poetry. I like the Mocha Star Ice music here. Every time we come, I''ll order a blue mountain and she''ll order a Mocha star bingle, and then we can spend the whole afternoon. "


    "Then, give the poem another Mocha Star Ice music!" Gao Nan saw that the ice music of mocha star in front of yunshishi was nearly half, so he proposed to order another cup.


    Yunshishi immediately shook his head: "no, it''s too sweet to drink."


    "Mm-hmm! I''ll be tired of drinking too much. Besides, poetry is a big star now. We should think about keeping fit. "


    Gao Nan said: "poetry, whatever you like, just do it, don''t be too restrained."


    Xiao Xue immediately said: "ah, do you still need to say that? I have been in love with poetry for so many years. "


    Cloud poetry leads the lips, but at the bottom of my heart I feel extremely embarrassed.


    Always feel that Gao Nan, since her appearance, seems to be particularly enthusiastic and concerned about her.


    Is he not afraid of Xiao Xue''s jealousy when he is so gentle with her?


    Girls don''t like that their object is too kind and gentle to other girls!


    Xiao Xue hasn''t seen her for more than a month, so she is preparing a lot of words to say to her. For example, it''s hard to adapt to the company''s environment, such as how to meet and love her boyfriend. In short, there are many words to say to Yun Shishi.


    However, before saying a few words, Gao Nan suddenly asked, "I heard Xiao Xue say that you are in the production group now."


    His abrupt interposition, Rao is Xiao Xue, and her face can''t help being stunned. However, she didn''t think much about it, just followed his words and said, "yes, poetry is in the" green fruit "group, female No. 1!"! Besides, Gu Xingze is the leading actor! When this movie is released, poetry will be popular! "


    Cloud poem and poem shyly smile: "Xiao Xue, what is one shot and red? You are exaggerating. "


    "Yes. Poetry has become popular now, and she is the one who makes all the drama gags of "green fruit" on Weibo. It can be seen that the troupe is also holding poems. "


    Xiao Xue''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and she said curiously, "eh? You tweet, too? You didn''t tell me you didn''t play Weibo. "


    "It''s only recently that I opened a micro blog account," Gao said


    "Oh, why don''t you tell me when you open an account? We pay attention to each other. " Xiao Xuedao said, "poetry, I didn''t expect you to open a micro blog, and the first one to pay attention to me, I''m just going to be thrilled!"


    "What''s the excitement..."


    "Big star! You are a big star now! I''m being watched by big stars. My friends envy me Say, Xiao snow suddenly ghost machine spirit way, "poem, if I can be Gu Xingze attention! Even if there is only one day, I will be happy to die! "


    "You are Gu Xingze''s fans?" There are some surprises in Yun''s poems.


    "Yes, yes! I have collected a lot of his posters in my family. I''ve been paying attention to him since he started! I''ve fed him for ten years. He doesn''t have a record. I have all of them. I can read every play dozens of times!! "


    When it comes to Gu Xingze, Xiao Xue immediately becomes a mystery girl.


    Cloud poetry also did not expect Xiao Xue is Gu Xingze''s brain powder, some accidents for a while.


    Gao Nan suddenly inserted a sentence: "poetry, do you suffer from acting in the group?"

 Chapter 873

    In a word, once again, it brought the topic to her.


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, then perfunctory sentence: "OK!"! Filming is work, and all work is very hard. "


    "Yes, I used to think that those who said they were tired from work were all moaning without illness! But when I got into the company, I realized that I was really tired to work. " Xiao Xue complained bitterly.


    Yun Shishi knows her best friend.


    Xiao Xue had her first BMW when she was still in college. How many people envied her.


    Therefore, I am used to the little princess at home. Once I put it into work, it must be difficult to adapt.


    When Xiao Xue was studying, she was also on the rise. She went to the coffee shop with her to work and study, but she failed in a few days.


    She really can''t bear hardships.


    Therefore, it is quite surprising for her to keep eating for a month!


    "Why don''t you go to work in a family group?"


    "Well, because my father said, let me go to a foreign company to practice, and then go home to work in a family company." Xiao Xuedao, "however, my father was surprised that I was able to hold on."


    "I didn''t expect you to hold on."


    "You know why?" Xiao xuechong blinked mysteriously, and suddenly she smiled shyly.


    It turns out that she was transferred to the administration department as a secretary shortly after she joined the company.


    The Minister of administration is Gao Nan, who is sitting beside her now.


    Speaking of Gao Nan, Xiao Xue, who is in love, is like a little girl just in love. She tells us about her love history.


    Gao Nan is the Minister of administration and the son of the shareholder of the board of directors of this foreign enterprise. She has a superior family background and is a noble son. She is also a good match for Xiao''s family.


    Gao Nan looks handsome and elegant. In the company, she is the God of men in the eyes of many girls, and naturally captures Xiao Xue''s heart.


    The reason why she was able to persist was that her admiration for Gao Nan turned into a motive force.


    Xiao Xue is a girl who dares to love and hate. She never likes to bury what she likes in her heart. Half a month after she entered the administration department, she summoned up her courage to express her love to Gao Nan. To her surprise, Gao Nan agreed.


    The two quickly established a relationship.


    Xiao Xue even plans to take Gao Nan home to see her parents in the second half of the year. Now she is in a period of passionate love and enjoys the sweetness of love. However, when it comes to meeting her parents, Yun Shishi can''t help but frown.


    Is it going too fast?


    "Poetry, with Gao Nan, I really think I am the happiest woman in the world!" Xiao Xue is satisfied with a smile, but the happiness on her face is undisguised.


    Cloud poetry also smiled, but it was cold to realize that when Xiao Xue said this, Gao Nan still locked her eyes on her.


    I can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Xue suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, do you remember Huang Lili?"


    Huang Lili?


    Yunshi murmured her name again, of course she remembered.


    University flowers, how many boys in the mind of the dream lover, however, she did not have a good impression on Huang Lili.


    I don''t know why. This Huang Lili is always tit for tat to her. She always puts on a high shelf in front of her, which makes people feel unhappy.


    "What happened to her?"


    "Well! I''ll ask you out this time. There''s one more thing. "

 Chapter 874

    Xiao Xue said. She took an invitation from her bag and handed it to her.


    Cloud poetry took over from her hand, and her eyes were surprised.


    It''s an invitation to a classmate''s party.


    "Yesterday, she told her classmates in wechat group that she wanted to have a reunion. It''s said that she invited her to a private club. If she can''t contact you, please let me contact you."


    "Private club of the eternal night? It''s said that it''s very expensive there. "


    In her impression, this Huang Lili''s family background is general, how can she choose to have a dinner in a private club.


    Xiao Xue smiled contemptuously: "her family is so poor, and she has not worked since graduation, and she is still in the circle of friends for tourism photos. Where can she afford such an expensive place? She''s such a vain person. I think she''s got a lot of money, so I''d like to show off here. "


    "In fact, I don''t really want to go," said Yun


    "I don''t want to go either. When I go, I''ll see some people show off their boyfriends, bags, diamond necklaces It''s so boring! "


    There is silence in Yunshi''s poems.


    Xiao Xue added: "but this time, the monitor said that he would immigrate soon. This is the last reunion of his classmates before he left the country, so he hopes that the whole class can come to Qi. The monitor said so, and I can''t refuse it. "


    "The monitor is going to immigrate?"


    Yunshishi has some impression on the monitor.


    The monitor''s name is Meng Qinghe. He takes good care of her.


    "When is the reunion?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Cloud poetry a Zheng.


    "Poetry, would you like to go?" Xiao Xue asked tentatively.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Go!"


    Gao Nan suddenly said: "tomorrow, I will go with Xiao Xue. Poetry, you too! "


    Xiao Xuesi didn''t realize the enthusiasm and expectation in Gao Nan''s words. She just agreed: "poetry, go! You are not in the past now. Who dares to laugh at you? Besides, don''t be afraid of me! Who dares to bully you? I will not let her go! "


    Gao Nan also followed: "poetry, together!"


    Gao Nan is a little too enthusiastic!


    Yun Shishi feels embarrassed in her heart. She always thinks that Gao Nanhua''s attention is too much on her!


    Thinking of this, she was a little uneasy, so she slowly stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Well! Good. "


    Xiao Xue nodded with a smile and took a sip of coffee.


    Yunshishi goes to the bathroom and cleans the sweet and greasy stains on her hands. When I was drinking Mocha, I accidentally splashed a little on my hand.


    After washing his hands, he was shocked by the man who appeared at the door like a ghost.


    I can only see Gao Nan standing at the door with his back against the wall. I don''t know how long he has been standing here. Wearing a shirt and black pants, she looks like a handsome and elegant business elite. However, when she calms down and looks at those deep eyes, she can''t help being stunned and retreats slightly, keeping a distance with her.


    "You How is it here? "


    Cloud poetry makes the face smile.


    Gao Nan is speechless, just looking at her silently.


    "Yunshi poem, what a beautiful name! What''s more, people, like their names, are also very lovely! " Gao Nan suddenly said this, but it was puzzling.


    Cloud poetry frowned, thought this man is really strange!

 Chapter 875

    Obviously, she came to the appointment with her girlfriend, but she always led the conversation to her, which made her feel pretty upset.


    During the dinner, I always wanted to talk with her, but in fact, yunshishi didn''t want to deal with him too much. After all, he was Xiao Xue''s boyfriend.


    Moreover, because of her temperament, she never likes to be too close to the strange opposite sex. Maybe it''s those things in college, so that she always keeps as far away from the opposite sex as possible and avoids being gossip as much as possible.


    Gao Nan saw that her face was slightly unhappy, but she smiled.


    She dodged him. He didn''t see it.


    It''s a costume!?


    It doesn''t matter to think about it.


    After all, it''s a woman born in the entertainment circle. With the beauty of cloud poetry, she will be able to make a name in the entertainment circle.


    Then, as a big star, in order not to appear too cheap, put on some airs, it is understandable!


    At first Xiao Xue said that she wanted to go to a friend''s appointment. Gao Nan refused to go with him to the appointment.


    Because I don''t think it''s interesting.


    However, when Xiao Xue said that this friend is her best friend, so she also wanted to formally introduce him to her.


    "Gao Nan, do you know cloud poetry? She is my best friend! You are my boyfriend, so I would like to formally introduce you to her


    Xiao Xue said so. Gao Nan asked if the new actor Yun Shishi, who was in the limelight recently, was right.


    He is willing to accompany her to come here. He just wants to have a look. It''s said that China and the United States are like cloud poems that don''t eat people''s fireworks. What about the real people!


    However, when he followed Xiao Xue into the coffee shop, he saw the shadow of cloud poetry sleeping on the sofa. When he saw her real face, it was impossible to describe her as "amazing"!


    Amazing!


    I didn''t expect that this cloud poem, real people are better than those exposed trivia photos on Weibo!


    For a while, it was hard to avoid moving my mind.


    Gao Nan smiles, but this smile is different from the previous polite smile in front of Xiao Xue.


    Seeing the strange smile on his face, yunshishi felt his scalp numb for a while, reluctantly raised his smile and said, "I''ll go back to my seat first! Xiao Xue Still waiting for me! "


    She said, just want to go, but her arm was grabbed by Gao Nan.


    Gao Nan took her arm and pulled her to the front of her body.


    Yunshishi is surprised, but looks up to see Gao Nan''s smile on his face at the moment, which is a little weird and unpredictable!


    He was about a meter and eight tall, so that she stood in front of him, just below his shoulder.


    He took hold of her, but cloud poetry did not like his touch, frowning.


    "You..."


    "You must be very expensive for your beauty!"


    However, Gao Nan suddenly uttered such an endless sentence.


    Yunshishi was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t respond for a moment. What did he mean by this.


    Gao Nan continued: "I heard that in the entertainment circle, all the women who can get out of the way have gold masters behind them. You have just started your career, and you are already famous. There should be a gold master behind you! "


    As soon as he said this, yunshishi immediately understood what he meant. His face was sullen and angry.


    "You''re angry?"


    Gao Nan smiled, "you don''t need to show this face. Xiao Xue doesn''t understand. Can I still not understand?"? My mother is the art director of orange light entertainment. I know all the famous entertainment circles! "

 Chapter 876

    "What do you know?" Cloud poetry is to see what kind of role Gao Nan is, get rid of the grip on his hand, turn around and want to go.


    However, Gao Nan has already regarded her as a prey. Since he has focused on the prey, will he allow the prey to escape?


    So, he put his arm around her waist, and yunshishi''s face changed. He felt that the arm around her waist made an effort, and Gaonan pulled her back again, and pressed her on the wall. The tall body bullied her, blocked her way back, and trapped her between him and the corner.


    "What do you know?! What I know is that a woman like you, everything is clearly marked! For example, what''s the price of a meal with you! What''s the price for a night''s sleep! Since you are such a woman, you know each other well, and you don''t have to pretend to be so lofty in front of me. I''ve seen so much, and it''s disgusting! "


    His mother is the director of orange light entertainment and the shareholder of the board of directors of orange light entertainment. Since he was a child, he has often followed his mother to have dinner.


    Some actresses, on the TV screen, pretend to be magnificent and refined, as if they are too beautiful to be touched by a trace of dust.


    In private?


    A phone call, is not good to accompany the dinner?


    Whether it''s dinner or sleeping with you, these are clearly priced. As small as hundreds of thousands, as large as millions, tens of millions. As long as you have money, are there any stars in the entertainment circle who can''t sleep?


    He saw more of these, and then looked back at the high looks that the actresses pretended in front of the fans. It''s hard to avoid that when they become bitches, they have to set up a monument. It''s disgusting!


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yunshishi blushed, and stared at him with shame and anger, "Gao Nan, I think you are Xiao Xue''s boyfriend, so I can give you enough face! Don''t bite like a mad dog! "


    Gao Nan''s face was full of anger, but then she began to laugh!


    "You say I''m like a mad dog?! significant! Your mouth is really fierce. Or is it that you are fighting hard to get, and you are using this method to attract the gold master? "


    This man is really shameless!


    On the surface, it looks like a human model, but it''s full of clothes and animals. In the bone, it''s such a frivolous person!


    Gao Nan lowered his head and drew close to her neck. He took a deep breath of the fragrance from her hair. Then he grinned and said: "you are so fragrant! I don''t know what it''s like when you''re in bed! "


    "Gao Nan, I warn you, let me go!" Yunshishi felt that his face was disgusting and resisted.


    However, Gao Nan''s body is strong and has been exercising. Her resistance is not in his eyes.


    "Let''s spread out our words and speak clearly! How much are you going to sleep for one night! I don''t want to play with you. It''s boring! "


    "Go away!" Cloud poetry warns with disgust.


    "How much is it?"


    Gao Nan, however, seems to have never heard of it, and ignores the disgust in her eyes: "five hundred thousand? million? You look like this, even if you drive ten million yuan, it''s OK! "


    In his arrogant words, there was no concealment of his insult to her.


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened and looked at him incredulously. Obviously, he didn''t know that such a face was hidden under his well-dressed appearance!

 Chapter 877

    How can this man go so far?


    Think of Xiao Xue snuggling up on his shoulder, that shy and bird like, and then look at the man''s disgusting face, cloud poetry suddenly feel heartache for Xiao Xue!


    She was so angry that she was speechless, and her face was full of sullen anger. However, the more such a face, the more confused Gao Nan was!


    From the beginning to the end, most of the women around him were eager to paste it up. However, this cloud poem said that it''s a matter of lust and reason. It''s still playing tricks with him.


    But I have to admit that he has a strong interest in her!


    Gao Nan looks down and admires the anger on her face. She glares at him with hatred. Her eyes are full of patience and stubbornness. Beautiful eyes are like the blue smoke of distant mountains, dense and empty, very beautiful.


    Plus such a pure and refined face, tender and tender, as if it could be broken by fingers.


    A face angry, as if for her face on the rouge, charming and moving.


    He looks down, greedy and eager in his eyes. He wants to kiss her attractive and deep mouth, but Yun Shishi suddenly dodges. Then he raises his hand and slaps him severely!


    "Pa" -- with a slap that didn''t contain any paste, yunshishi pushed him away with shame and indignation. He only felt that he lost his price when he looked at him more!


    "I haven''t seen such a shameless man!"


    Cloud poetry angrily said, biting her teeth to death. If she didn''t control it, she would tremble with anger: "I didn''t expect that you look beautiful, but you hide such a disgusting face!"


    Gao Nan subconsciously touches her cheek, which is very hot. This woman''s slap strength is not small!


    However, instead of being angry, he smiled, touched the corner of his lips that had been broken by his teeth, licked them, and tasted a sweet smell.


    Pooh, he smiled.


    "What? Angry? "


    Gao Nan looked at her, but her eyes were extremely contemptuous, as if her slap on the face was not enough. It was probably one of her tricks.


    "With a man like you, what''s so angry!"


    I just think it''s really off my appetite!


    Cloud poetry think of Xiao Xue, suddenly feel quite unwilling for Xiao Xue! Such a man, put clear is a boarder prodigal son, do not deserve Xiao Xue at all.


    "I warn you, please be more self respecting. You are betraying Xiao Xue, understand? "


    "She? I''m just playing. I''m tired of playing. Just throw it away. " Gao Nan''s face was chilling.


    "Xiao Xue is my friend, I don''t allow you to do this to her!" said Yun


    Gao Nan snorted coldly: "what qualification do you have to tell me these!? It''s between me and her. It''s not until you get involved! "


    He said this, cloud poetry slightly a silent, but some have nothing to say!


    Like It seems that she did not ask about the position of this matter!


    But she just can''t watch it!


    So she clenched her fist and asked, "are you like this in front of Xiao Xue?"


    Gao Nan picked up her eyebrows and obviously didn''t understand the meaning of her words for a while.


    Yunshishi added: "still, you pretend to be a gentleman in front of her. Now you carry her on your back, but you have such a disgusting face."


    "Oh! She? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pretend, who isn''t pretending? Isn''t she pretending with me?"

 Chapter 878

    Gao Nan seems to have heard a great joke and said coldly, "just allow her to pretend in front of me, then I can''t pretend in front of her?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it?!" Gao Nan sneers, "Yun Shishi, don''t show me a great moral commanding point to accuse me!"! Why are you so arrogant? What else do you pretend to be in front of me? "


    Cloud poetry was stunned at the sound.


    Gao Nan said again: "Xiao Xue, a woman, is also interesting! Love so long, only let me hand in hand, kiss, other, touch not let me touch. I said, it''s all grown-ups. How about playing such a game? So a pair of pure feelings such as white lotus''s face and mouth, who is it to show! What time, so conservative, so chaste! Do you really think of yourself as Du Shiniang? She was so precious that she could not touch it? Is she made of gold? "


    Yunshishi was stunned for a moment. When she realized how vicious the man had used to comment on Xiao Xue, she was even trembling with anger? In addition to kissing is hand in hand, so still a boyfriend and girlfriend? Or did she never treat me as a boyfriend at all? If it wasn''t for her family, I would have dumped her! "


    After a pause, Gao Nan said again: "to tell you the truth, I would not have agreed to associate with her if she had not been the right person for me. In addition to her family background and appearance, what else is attractive? "


    "Shameless." Cloud poetry is too angry to speak.


    "Shameless?" He took a step closer to her and looked down at her with a tone of sarcasm.


    "For me, women have only two functions. One is the right woman, with whom marriage can expand the family territory. One is a tool for women like you to solve their physiological needs! "


    Cloud poetry was immediately violated to the bottom line, Yang Qi, but was firmly held by Gao Nan.


    He grabbed her chin and said with a scornful smile, "yunshishi, don''t drink with respect, don''t eat with punishment! I buy you to look up to you! You know, not every woman can climb into my bed, that''s what I can see! I like to know women who are honored. "


    Yun Shishi''s face was pale. Then, she laughed angrily and said: "Gao Nan, just by you, can''t get into my eyes."


    "What?"


    "What''s the difference between a man like you and a bug in a gutter, to be honest?" After a pause, the words of Yun''s poems escaped like ice from his red lips, "dirty, disgusting and disgusting."


    Yun Shishi finished saying, and suddenly shook off his grip, but also regardless of Gao Nan''s face, which was livid with anger, left.


    Gao Nan was so angry that he couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Back to his seat, Xiao Xue is looking out of the window at the street view.


    Seeing her coming back, Xiao Xue turned her head, smiled and was about to open her mouth, but saw her gloomy face, which was very ugly. When she went back to her seat, she lowered her head and kept silent. For a while, it was strange.


    "Poetry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunshishi looks up at her with complicated and tangled eyes.


    She opened her mouth, but could not utter a syllable.


    In fact, she would like to tell her what Gao Nan said word for word.


    But she So love Gao Nan, will you believe what she said?

 Chapter 879

    Girls who fall in love are blind to love. It can be seen that Xiao Xue is very interested in Gao Nan. She and Xiao Xue''s friends for such a long time have always been strong minded women.


    She''s still picky about men. However, there is no wrong with this. After all, she was born in a superior family, and she can''t look at ordinary men.


    After several years of college, there are many boys chasing Xiao Xue, but she said that the feelings in the university will end in nothing, so she doesn''t want to waste time.


    But to Gao Nan, we can see her intention to Gao Nan.


    After all, it was the first time she had ever seen the shyness and dependence of a little woman on her face.


    Especially in front of Gao Nan, nestling up to her, the eyes are adorable.


    She should love Gao Nan very much, right?


    Even if I believe her words, if I know Gao Nan''s true face, I don''t know how much I will suffer?


    Besides, as Gao Nan said, it''s their feelings. Does she seem to have no position to interfere?


    However, I just sit there and watch my best friend being played by a bad guy. It''s really I can''t bear it!


    Cloud poetry several times to stop, Xiao Xue saw extremely: "what''s the matter!"!? Why do you look so bad? Are you not feeling well? "


    "No." She shook her head.


    Xiao Xue is a famous acute son, more anxious: "is that who bullied you? You say, who dares to bully our poetry? "


    Cloud poetry looked at her, and finally firmly read, just want to open up, but see Gao Nan has come towards the position.


    Her voice choked at the throat.


    Gao Nan went back to her seat, but there was no color on her face. Sitting in the seat, she naturally held out her hand and hugged Xiao Xue''s shoulder. The expression on her face was different from the flirtatious face just before her.


    "Wait a long time!"


    "Why have you been on the phone so long?" Xiao Xue can''t help complaining.


    "The company''s phone. Something''s up." Gao Nan''s words are brief and comprehensive, but they mean a deep glance at Yun''s poems.


    The latter just sits like a needle pad, and his face looks even worse.


    Xiao Xue and Gao Nan talked a few words, and then looked at Xiangyun''s poem and said, "poem, you look really ugly. What''s the matter?"


    Cloud poetry looked at Gao Nan, but pretended to be calm and said, "maybe it''s been blowing against the air conditioner for a long time. It''s cold and uncomfortable."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I feel cold, too. "


    With that, Xiao Xue called the waiter and told her to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner.


    After that, Xiao Xue talked with her about the interesting anecdotes in the company.


    Only experienced just that one stubble, cloud poetry unavoidably lost interest.


    Near the end, Xiao Xue is about to leave with Gao Nan''s arm in her arm. Yunshishi suddenly says, "Xiaoxue, will you take me home? Now, I''m afraid I can''t get to the car. "


    She said so, and planned to talk with Xiao Xue in private!


    Xiao Xue has always been her best friend. She doesn''t want to see her go astray!


    "I didn''t drive today, or I''ll let Gao Nan drive you!"


    "That''s not good!"


    "Poetry, are you polite to me?"


    "Then, shall I ask my assistant to pick me up in the car? Just in time, I moved to a new house, so it''s better for you to sit in my house. "


    Cloud poetry immediately said.


    "Poetry, have you moved?"


    "Well! It''s hard to get together. Please have a cup of tea. "

 Chapter 880

    Cloud poetry suddenly said: "just the two of us, OK? Some private words, want to talk with you! "


    Finish saying, she said to Gao Nan again: "Gao Nan, you won''t mind!"


    "How can I?" Gao Nan smiles, but the skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t.


    Gao Nan took a deep look at her, then she bowed her head and kissed Xiao Xue on the cheek, saying, "home, give me a call!"


    With that, he left.


    Yunshishi also made a phone call to Muxi. Muxi just had free time and replied that he would arrive in 15 minutes.


    At the moment, there are only two left.


    Cloud poetry suddenly said: "Xiaoxue, how long have you talked with Gao Nan?"


    "More than half a month!" Xiao Xue said, suddenly unconsciously sketching a smile, "time flies! I feel like a dream. Poetry, do you know? When I expressed my love to Gao Nan, I never thought that he would agree to be with me. However, the fact is, we have been dating for more than half a month, which is incredible! "


    "You like him so much?"


    "Of course! You know, I''m picky about my boyfriend! Gao Nan is in line with all my fantasies about my boyfriend. "


    Xiao Xue talks about how she fell in love with Gao Nan at first sight when she joined the company. On the first hand, she adores him.


    "Tall, handsome, talented, and capable. I never believed in love at first sight before, but it turns out that there is such a thing as love at first sight in the world! "


    "Then..." "Do you know him?" Yun asked tentatively


    Xiao Xue was stunned, and her face suddenly lost.


    "If I knew him, I would not be so insecure."


    "Well?"


    "You know what? Gao Nan is so excellent. Many girls in the company like him. What a nuisance! Every day I go to work, I always have to face so many enemies. That''s why I have been in the company for so long. "


    Xiao Xue was lonely and said: "sometimes, I love his excellence, but more often, I hope he doesn''t be so excellent! You know what? Last time I accidentally saw his text message, a girl even told him when she knew he had a girlfriend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poetry, I''m really not safe, so afraid to lose him."


    "You don''t have a stable relationship?" Yunshishi was a little confused. "I''m going to see my parents. Will it be too soon?"


    "Because I really like him!" Xiao Xue said wrongly, "poetry, ask you something."


    "Well."


    "Do you think that when two people love each other, they should give everything to each other without reservation? Well I mean that. "


    Xiao Xue said very vaguely that her face was very red. "He said more than once that he wanted me..."


    Cloud poetry was stunned, and soon understood the meaning of her words.


    "Xiaoxue, I remember you said before that you are more opposed to premarital sex."


    When he was in college, Xiao Xuexin swore that he would leave the first night for the wedding night.


    "Well! But Gao Nan said It''s not that old, it''s not that heavy. " Xiao Xue''s face was troubled.


    "In fact, the times are different now. There is no need to uphold those old ideas. But the premise is that this man is worth it! Moreover, if he really loves you, he will not force you to do anything, and he will not question you because of such things, understand? "

 Chapter 881

    Muxi soon arrived.


    The car took them back to Xiangmin for a walk.


    When Xiao Xue saw Xiangmin''s garden house, her face was full of exclamation: "Wow!"!! It''s a garden house! God, there are only two sets of garden houses for Xiangmin''s stroll! Poetry, is this your new home? "


    "Well, yes."


    Xiao Xue can''t believe it.


    "I heard that this garden house is not for sale."


    "What?"


    Xiao Xue said: "when my brother got married, he took a fancy to the garden house here and planned to buy it as a wedding house. The price is not expensive, but it is said that this is the project reserved by the real estate business, not for public sale! The whole Xiangmin strolling real estate, just this garden house, almost occupies all the gold resources. Poetry, how much did you buy the house? "


    "Well Maybe tens of millions? " Cloud poetry is a bit confused.


    To be honest, the house was given to her by muyazhe, and her name was registered on the property certificate.


    The whole Xiangmin stroll is an industry under the name of Mu family. It''s not a matter of words that mu Yazhe gives her this house.


    "My brother didn''t make it to 100 million yuan." Xiao Xue''s face is more regretful than envious.


    Yun''s poems can''t help but be a little lost.


    So, she took Xiao Xue and visited the villa. Xiao Xue especially loved the back garden. Girls like romance. The back garden is full of rose flowers.


    "Poetry, do you still like the rose so much?"


    "Well! Because, before my mother was alive, she liked rose flowers the most. " Poetry answers.


    "I like roses. If I have a back garden like this, it must be full of roses. It must be very beautiful." Xiao Xue turns a circle in the flowers, with a bright smile on her face.


    Youyou comes home after buying vegetables. He hears the noise coming from the garden. When he looks in, he sees yunshishi and Xiaoxue sitting on the swing, swinging gently.


    "Mommy! Auntie snow! " Youyou shouts cleverly.


    As soon as Xiao Xue saw him, she was hit by his cute face and rushed to rub him into her arms.


    "You you, Auntie miss you so much! Do you want to miss aunt? "


    I don''t want to.


    Forget who you are.


    In spite of this thought in his heart, youyou still has a bright smile on his face: "think."


    "Ouch! So cute, so cute! My heart will be melted by you! " Xiao Xue hugs him and doesn''t let go. "I''ll have a lovely little girl like you you with Gao Nansheng in the future!"


    Cloud poetry loses its smile.


    Youyou came out of her arms without trace, smiled elegantly and said: "Auntie, you play slowly. I''m going to make dinner."


    "You can cook?" Xiao Xue was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    However, at the dinner, when she sat at the table and looked at the table of delicious food, she almost stared out her eyes


    You you are lovely and lovely. You even arranged the housework!


    When I think of her cousin, he is the same age as you you, but he can''t do anything but eat, drink and play.


    No comparison.


    People are more popular than people.


    Xiao Xue is envious and jealous.


    To boast that poetry is blessed.


    Yunshishi is tickled by her envious and jealous expression. "Ann! You will have one in the future. "


    "Poetry, or else, you let youyou recognize me as a godmother!" Xiao Xue is biting her handkerchief, tears are streaming.


    "No way." Youyou first refused, raised his head and said earnestly, "I have only one Mommy."

 Chapter 882

    Xiao Xue teases him deliberately: "you you, why don''t you think your aunt is doing it?"


    "No." Youyou smiled, "I have only one father and one mother."


    Xiao Xue was amused by his serious appearance. "All right, all right! Don''t tease you. "


    After dinner, Xiao Xue left.


    What does Yun Shishi think of? He calls Qin Zhou: "Qin Zhou, are you busy?"


    "Busy." Qin Zhou''s voice is stuffy, like he just woke up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Well It is. " "Do you know the entertainment of orange light?"


    "Orange light entertainment?"


    Qin Zhou was silent for a moment and said "MMM". "What happened to orange light entertainment?"


    Yunshishi remembers that Xiao Xue mentioned that Gao Nan''s mother is the director of orange light entertainment, named Gao Xi or something.


    "Gosh."


    Qin Zhou gave a brief introduction.


    It turns out that orange light entertainment is second only to Huanyu entertainment in the mainland. Therefore, Li muzhang is afraid of Gao Xixi, and even his son Gao Nan follows Gao Xixi''s surname.


    It''s just that Li muzhang has no place in Gaojia.


    All that he has today is nothing without Gao''s family.


    Gao Xi doted on the son so much that he developed Gao Nan''s willful character.


    Gao Nan is a well-known second generation of dandy in the circle. He has slept almost all the time.


    Qin Zhoudao: "Gao Nan has a bad reputation in the circle. Orange light entertains the actresses who are held in the top position because of his admiration. Gao Xi can''t dote on this son, and there is almost no limit to his indulgence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshishi did not expect that Xiao Xue''s boyfriend should be such a man.


    "If I talk about his romantic past, I can definitely subvert your three views."


    Gao Nan''s character is uncertain. For women, it''s also three minutes hot. Today, she also talks sweetly to you. When she has a new love the next day, she throws you out of the sky in a flash.


    But in this circle, there is no woman he can''t miss.


    If the woman is a little rebellious against him, Gao Nan will use those abusive means to force him.


    "Do you know Lin Yun?"


    "Well, it wasn''t very popular a while ago?"


    "She was wrapped by Gao Nan for a year. Gao Nan promised that she would throw resources at her. Therefore, the first-line female stars of orange light entertainment are all inextricably related to Gao Nan. As for the relationship, I don''t need to say it clearly! "


    Yun''s poems are disgusting.


    It turns out that it''s not just a dross man, it''s a stallion.


    "Anyway, you can stay away from him. So as not to attract bees and butterflies! I heard that he likes your type! "

 Chapter 883

    Qin Zhou deliberately scares her, pauses, and suddenly wonders, "how did you suddenly mention this man?"


    "Nothing, just ask."


    "Gao Nan, a woman, will use all means to drink. Poetry, you mix in the circle, entertainment circle is very deep, you need to know how to protect yourself. "


    Qin Zhou gave her another piece of advice.


    Thank you.


    Hang up the phone, Yun Shishi reclines on the sofa in a daze, and is lost in thought.


    According to Qin Zhou, Gao Nan is in the circle and has a poor wind rating.


    There are many women around him, so why is he still with Xiao Xue?


    For me, women have only two functions. One is the right woman, with whom marriage can expand the family territory. One is a tool for women like you to solve their physiological needs! Cloud poetry suddenly recalled what he said.


    Xiao Xue is the first.


    He just chose Xiao Xue for the sake of family marriage?


    Cloud poetry still can''t sit back and decide to communicate with Xiao Xue.


    At least, let her recognize the real face of this man!


    Next day''s student union, yunshishi didn''t want to go.


    After all, it really doesn''t make sense for her.


    How about the monitor going abroad?


    He hopes that there will be a complete student union before going abroad. Does she have the obligation to meet his wishes?


    At the thought of her university, those slanders, her classmates'' indifference and suspicion towards her, and her college classmates, she had no feelings at all, even could not remember the names of her classmates.


    However, when she thought that Xiao Xue and Gao Nan would both go, she decided to go to the banquet instead of worrying.


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening, dinner time.


    When yunshishi chose the skirt in the wardrobe, muyazhe suddenly came.


    Open the door, see moyazhe languidly reclining at the door, her eyes light slightly surprised, a face of doubt: "eh? Why are you here? "


    "I can''t come?"


    Muyazhe crossed the door with long legs and saw that she had made up for the first time. His mind was very sensitive and he looked at her up and down: "you want to go out?"


    "Well!"


    "Where to?"


    "Appointment..."


    Cloud poetry subconsciously exits.


    His face changed.


    Cloud poetry immediately corrected: "it''s a reunion."


    "Students'' party?" "According to your temperament, you won''t go to such a boring party."


    Cloud poetry lost.


    This man, is her character all touched thoroughly!?


    "Because..."


    "I''ll go with you." "It''s irresistible," he said.


    "What are you going to?" he said


    "With you."


    Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive.


    In fact, he didn''t want anything to occupy her time.


    He is seldom free. As a result, what so-called classmate party will she go to?


    If he had to go, he would go, too.


    "But, in such an occasion, it''s boring. Aren''t you afraid of boredom?"


    Muyazhe hooked his lips, reached out, lifted a wisp of hair that hung down on her shoulder, and sniffed: "if you are there, you won''t feel bored anywhere."


    "OK..." It''s nothing for him to go.


    Gao Nan goes with Xiao Xue. Then he goes with Xiao Xue. Nothing.


    "But if you go, there is only one condition."


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Keep a low profile."


    "Oh?" "How can I keep a low profile?"


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    "Don''t show off, anyway."

 Chapter 884

    The reason why she went was just for Xiao Xue. She didn''t want to pay more attention to other unimportant people.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Said muyazhe.


    This is the completion of cloud poetry.


    In my heart, I''m really worried.


    After all, she doesn''t like those students very much. I just hope that she will go and pretend to be transparent. It''s better to be ignored to the end. After a meal, I will retreat.


    The main purpose is to keep an eye on Gao Nan. It''s best to find a chance to let Xiao Xue know the real face of the man.


    Yunshishi went back to the room to choose skirts. However, all the clothes in the wardrobe were chosen by Qin Zhouming, which was too eye-catching.


    In order to keep a low profile, she chose a white dress and a denim vest.


    When she changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom, she came to the front of muyazhe and pulled the skirt corner unnaturally: "do you think this skirt is OK?"


    "So simple?"


    It was a frown between his eyebrows, and he was obviously not satisfied: "too plain, not good-looking."


    "It''s not a fashion dinner party. It''s just an ordinary classmate''s party. Don''t be fussy about your clothes! Just be simple. " Yunshishi thinks so.


    However, mu Yazhe disagreed: "that''s the way it is said, but the clothes are good-looking, generous and decent. You Too tender. "


    At first glance, it looks like a young senior high school student, not a bit of temperament.


    "But the clothes in my wardrobe It''s all too exposed. Qin Zhou chose them for me to wear at the dinner party. It''s not very good for the party. "


    Don''t believe it, muyazhe picked one for her.


    However, as Yun Shishi said, the clothes in the wardrobe are all the same, either the back or the chest. They are all the fashionable dresses for dinner, which are not suitable indeed.


    Therefore, he took her personally, drove her to the shopping center, went to the counter and picked out a beautiful off shoulder Organza Dress for her.


    The dress is very slim and slim.


    Wine red, white skin, slim figure, low-key, but not without luxury, very decent, to attend student parties, will not be too brilliant, but standing in a group of women dressed in a colorful, will not be overshadowed.


    Yunshishi also thinks this one is suitable.


    Time is approaching six. At this time, the road is blocked.


    It''s time to start.


    So she suggested, "shall we take a taxi?"


    "Why take a taxi?"


    But he did not understand.


    He drives today, why take a taxi.


    "But You''re driving a sports car. "


    Will it be too high-profile.


    "Why are you so careful?" he laughs


    "Because..."


    Cloud poetry has lost its eyes, but it''s not intended to hide it. It just said: "when I was in college, someone slandered me, saying that I was a canary kept by the rich, so I want to keep a low profile so that I don''t want to be misunderstood! "


    Even if she doesn''t care what others think on the surface, doesn''t she really care?


    At the thought of the devaluation and slander she suffered in college, she still has some lingering fear!


    Those rumors really make her care and hurt.


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe was shocked, but reached out and rubbed her hair peacefully. "It''s different now."


    "Well?"


    "I''m here." With a gentle smile, mu Yazhe dotes on her eyes, with only three words, but gives her great peace of mind.

 Chapter 885

    "I''m here." There are only three words in it, but it gives her great peace of mind.


    Before leaving, Jiang Li called.


    "Poetry, will you come today?"


    "Well, I''m ready to go right away," said Yun


    "Wow! That is great! Poetry, you can come, the whole class must be crazy! "


    As she said this, she suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "when do you start?"


    "Now."


    "Then would you like to pick me up?"


    Cloud poem poem some embarrassed tunnel: "the car has only two seats, can''t sit down."


    It''s an open top sports car with only two seats.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi myself." Jiang Li said, "Oh, is your husband driving you?"


    Husband


    Cycling?


    Yunshishi is embarrassed. It turns out that Jiang Li thought her car was an electric car when she said it had only two seats.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Then Jiang Li hung up.


    When he drove to the private club, he threw the key to the security guard at the door, gave it to him to park and gave him a tip.


    Yongye senior private club is said to be a place of entertainment for the rich.


    Just a membership card is enough for ordinary people to work hard for half their lives.


    When you enter the private club, you will see the magnificent decoration and elegant lights.


    At a glance, Yun Shishi saw Jiang Li standing in front of the mural, and called out, "Jiang Li!"


    Jiang Li turns around, sees her, just wants to excitedly say hello, but when the mu Yazhe also strides into the door, the vision suddenly straight!


    "God..."


    What a handsome man!


    It''s just like a fabulous statue, a perfect work of art.


    Standing beside yunshishi, the man has a golden figure, straight legs and long legs. He is wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers. However, even in such a simple dress, somehow, Jiang Li thinks that this man is a formidable man, who should be a big man.


    Men have white skin, angular facial features, dark eyes, charming luster, but the coldness of strangers.


    Strong bridge of nose, and thin lips with extreme / feeling.


    This is a handsome man to suffocate.


    From the moment he entered the door, the huge hall seemed to be set off more and more resplendent.


    The man has been silent. He exudes the emperor like atmosphere all over his body. He is elegant and calm. At a glance, he knows that he must be rich or expensive.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little hard to breathe.


    At first, she wondered where the man was sacred and why he suddenly appeared here.


    However, when she saw the man standing beside yunshishi and reaching for her shoulder, she couldn''t help being stunned and her face was full of splendor.


    "Poetry, he is Your husband?! "


    Jiang Li, with a dull face, scanned the man and her back and forth, but his eyes were inconceivable.


    I have to admit that this handsome man, standing together with yunshishi, is very suitable!


    Cloud poetry just to open up, the side of the mu Yazhe has been her first step: "hello."


    The voice is not deliberately indifferent, but the tone seems indifferent, without any temperature.


    However, Jiang Li''s suspicion was not denied. Therefore, Jiang Li acquiesced him as the husband of yunshishi!


    "Poetry, your husband is so handsome!" Jiang Li sincerely praised.

 Chapter 886

    Her heart is not without envy.


    This man is not only handsome, but also has the demeanor and elegant temperament of a prince and aristocrat.


    Think about her husband again. Jiang Li''s heart is set off. Fortunately, she didn''t bring her husband today. Otherwise, compared with the man in yunshishi, it''s disgraceful.


    Everyone has vanity. Naturally, Jiang Li has it. Looking at the cloud poetry can find such an excellent and beautiful man, Jiang Li''s heart is naturally unspeakable envy.


    Yunshishi said: "Jiang Li, have you arrived alone?"


    "No, I just arrived. Lili has sent the box number to wechat group. Let''s go in! "


    "Well."


    The waiter came to lead the way immediately.


    Jiang Li had never been in such a place, and felt very restrained for a while, so he quietly pulled the sleeve of the cloud poetry and whispered: "poetry, I''m still the first time to come to such a place. It looks so classy here. Is the consumption very expensive?"


    "Cloud poetry also smile:" I also come for the first time


    "I don''t know why Huang Lili chose such a place. It makes people feel very stiff and uncomfortable!" Jiang Li is sincere.


    The waiter walked in front of him. When he heard Jiang Li''s words, his face immediately showed contempt.


    At the sight of this man''s speech, we know that he is a civilian.


    This is a private club with membership system. It''s not that you can consume here if you have money. The precondition is that you have identity, so you can enter here and have membership here.


    The waiter took them to the box and opened the door.


    Jiang Lifang just stepped in and was shocked by the sight.


    She thought it was just a small box. Unexpectedly, the box was more than 300 square meters in size. When entering the door, it was a huge reception hall. Through the long corridor, there were billiard room, chess room and restaurant


    The makeup of the whole box is luxurious to the extreme. It''s carved with jade and gorgeous.


    All rooms are equipped with the most luxurious cloth art, furniture and facilities. With thick and lively colors, unrestrained and atmospheric layout, nearly natural and beautiful lines, they are luxurious, comfortable and dignified.


    Jiang Li did not dare to show his exclamation on his face, but he could not stop the earthquake.


    It was the first time she had stepped into such a luxurious and noble place.


    The reception hall, a class of students have almost arrived.


    Yun Shishi also strides in with mu Yazhe in his arm. However, as soon as mu Yazhe enters the living room, he immediately comes with endless amazement.


    "My God Who is this man? How handsome... "


    "Who is this man?!"


    "So handsome How handsome! His eyes are so attractive, deep, beautiful, my God! What star is this God of men? "


    "I''ve never seen a more handsome star. This man is more handsome than Gu Xingze!"


    "Eh? He and yunshishi stand together. They are so close. They can''t be... "


    A group of students immediately gathered around and said hello to Yun Shishi: "Shishi! Here you are! Do you remember my name


    "Poetry, how many years have we not seen? I''ve been expecting you to show up at the meeting. I didn''t expect you to come today! "


    A group of people said hello to each other.


    Cloud poetry forced the face to smile and exchanged greetings, but it was hard to avoid too much time, and for a while it was awkwardly.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the topic soon shifted from her.


    "Poetry, this is..."

 Chapter 887

    A group of people looked directly at muyazhe, obviously waiting for the introduction of cloud poetry.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know how to introduce them.


    Boyfriend?


    Husband?


    But they haven''t got their marriage certificate yet.


    Muyazhe is waiting for her too. He wants to see her and introduce him.


    In the cloud poem distressed between, Huang Lili posture swayed to come over.


    She is especially attentive in her dressing today. She has a big wavy head and delicate makeup on her face.


    At school, Huang Lili is a well-known school flower level figure.


    The reason why it is famous is that there are many university branches in that area, and several schools are close together.


    So Huang Lili''s reputation, even in other universities, is somewhat famous.


    her facial features belong to the gorgeous style, now with the delicate makeup on her face, purple eye shadow, red and tender lip color, wearing a Bohemia style skirt, showing a noble and noble personality.


    She walked slowly to the front of yunshishi. When two school level figures stood face to face, the whole box was quiet.


    It''s been two or three years since graduation, but Huang Lili has changed a lot. She has become more sexual, noble and wild.


    However, standing in front of her, yunshishi is still her beautiful and refined appearance, as if she could not see the passage of time at all, and the years are still good.


    In the past, in the University, Yunshi poetry was the first school flower.


    Therefore, many people, including Huang Lili, like to compare them with cloud poems.


    On the campus forum, there are often good students moving out several school flowers for comparison, and often, the fans of cloud poetry are the most.


    Huang Lili can''t help but remember.


    The reason why yunshishi didn''t want to attend the meeting at first was because of Huang Lili.


    Huang Lili has a deep grudge against her.


    There is no other reason.


    At school, Huang Lili had a crazy crush on a boy.


    This handsome boy is a famous school grass in the University. What''s the name? Naturally, Yun Shishi forgot it. All she knew was that, just like the plot arrangement of dog blood, this boy once pursued her crazily.


    Therefore, Huang Lili was jealous of cloud poetry and had several conflicts.


    In her four years of college, Huang Lili was always severely oppressed by Yun''s poems.


    In terms of achievements, she is no better than Yun''s poems.


    On beauty, she is always compared with Yunshi''s poems.


    Among them, the embarrassment and bitterness, Huang Lili has never forgotten that humiliation.


    But now, it''s different.


    She, Huang Lili, is not the former one.


    After graduation, Huang Lili left her boyfriend at school, and then turned around to a powerful young man.


    Now, with the influence of her boyfriend, her career is going smoothly, and she is one step away from the giants.


    Huang Lili stood in front of yunshishi and looked at her. Though she was smiling, she was full of heartache.


    "Poetry, long time no see!" Huang Lili smiled and held out her delicate jade hand.


    Yunshishi smiles and shakes back, but coldly perceives the sharp pain from her hand, and the smile on her face is frozen.


    Huang Lili has a polite smile on her face, but the strength of holding her hand is not small!


    It''s really Hongmen feast!


    Cloud poetry in the heart sighed, slightly bite teeth, Huang Lili immediately released his hand, provocatively hook lips a smile, eyes immediately fell on her side of the man.

 Chapter 888

    "This is?"


    She curled her red lips and opened her mouth gracefully, waiting for the introduction of Yunshi''s poems.


    "This is my boyfriend." Cloud poetry introduces with a smile.


    However, the face of muyazhe is not good-looking.


    "Oh, I thought it was the husband of poetry! What a handsome look! "


    "Yes, poetry and her boyfriend really match!"


    Yun Shishi glanced at mu Yazhe and then said, "but I''m going to be promoted."


    "Promotion?"


    "What do you mean by promoting your husband?"


    "Poetry, when are you going to get it?"


    "It''s not settled yet," said Yun


    "When you have a banquet, you must give me an invitation. I''ll give you a big red envelope!"


    "Poetry, how do you know your husband?"


    "Poetry, what does your husband do?"


    Yun Shishi sipped her lips and replied, "company staff."


    "Staff?"


    Suddenly someone laughed, and then the crowd was quiet for a moment.


    At first, many people thought that he was a noble young man!


    Unexpectedly, it was an ordinary employee?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    Jiang Li frowned, just then so many people still around her, poetry long, poetry short, how poetry say husband is company staff, the crowd is so quiet.


    It''s too powerful.


    How about the company staff?


    Huang Lili seems to want to finish, but when she starts, the atmosphere is even more bizarre: "my boyfriend started from the company staff, and now he is a manager."


    As soon as her voice fell, someone said with a smile, "Lili, how can I compare this? Your boyfriend is the second generation of the rich. That company is your boyfriend''s family business. It''s different! "


    "Yes! Lili, how I envy you! If you marry your boyfriend, you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. It''s a rich young grandma! "


    Huang Lili chuckled and pretended to be shy. "Don''t make fun of me!" she said


    "My family Lili is going to be a rich young grandmother. I envy murili, but it''s a pity that I don''t have such a blessing!"


    For a while, all the people were around Huang Lili, but they were very flattering.


    Huang Lili''s face is decent and generous, but she is already in full bloom in the dark.


    For the first time, the limelight of Yunshi''s poems has been overshadowed.


    Don''t mention how dark it is.


    "Eh? Lily, where''s your boyfriend? "


    "He''s still in the company now. Maybe he''ll arrive later!"


    "Everybody play first, don''t wait for him," said Huang with a sorry smile


    "Then where is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Wait a little longer. "


    Before long, Xiao Xue and Gao Nan arrived, together with their monitor Meng Qinghe.


    Meng Qinghe has just entered the box. When he sees Yun Shishi, his face is full of excitement.


    As soon as Gao Nan walked into the box, he saw yunshishi sitting with a strange and beautiful man.


    Of course, he did not see muyashen, so his heart was full of doubts.


    Who is this man?


    It seems to be very close to Yunshi!


    Gao Nan''s eyes are always on Yun''s poems.


    Yun''s poems didn''t pay much attention to him.


    However, muyazhe noticed the man, saw that he fell on Yunshi''s body and hid some meaningful eyes, then the eyes showed dangerous eyes.


    Each other are men, so Gao Nan''s eyes covet, of course, can''t escape the eyes of muyazhe.


    He raised his arm and put his arms around yunshishi''s shoulders. In the intangible, he was declaring his sovereignty!

 Chapter 889

    As for moyazhe''s oath of sovereignty, Gao Nan sneered.


    Two men stand together, looking at each other, but they are tit for tat!


    Naturally, Gao Nan did not know what identity mu Yazhe was. However, in the capital city, he never feared anyone because of his superior family background!


    What about the woman he wants, even if the famous flower has its owner?


    As for the woman he likes, Gao Nan has the means to grab her!


    See Xiao Xue and Gao Nan on the stage, a group of people have surrounded.


    Xiao Xue is very popular in her class, so when she comes, many people surround her.


    "Xiao Xue, is this your husband?"


    "No, it''s my boyfriend."


    "Oh, what''s the difference between a boyfriend and a husband?"


    "We''re not married yet."


    "Your boyfriend is so handsome and tall! What is it for? "


    "I heard that Gao Nan''s mother is the top of orange light entertainment!"


    "Ah God! Gao Nan must know a lot of stars! "


    Gao Nan smiled: "ha ha! All right. Isn''t there a big star in front of you? "


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Xiao Xue said proudly, "poetry? Don''t you usually go on Weibo? "


    Everyone immediately called out: "we are so busy at work, how can we have time to brush Weibo!"


    "Ah! I remember it. Isn''t there a movie being made recently? Call... "


    "Green fruit!" Some people clap the forehead, immediately shocked eyes fell on the body of cloud poetry.


    "My God! I remember it. Poetry, are you making a movie


    "I saw it at the beginning, but I didn''t recognize it, because the shape is not the same!"


    "Green fruit"? Ah That''s a movie starring my God! Poetry, are you really the heroine in it? "


    For a while, everyone gathered around yunshishi, and her eyes were full of amazement, envy and jealousy.


    Few people in the media department of Yun''s poetry can keep up with the times.


    After all, the entertainment industry is full of talents and waves. Not everyone has a chance to survive.


    Cloud poetry is the first.


    Huang Lili saw a group of people coax in the cloud poetry side, when some unhappy, some sour way: "poetry, you can achieve your dream, really happy for you! Ah, acting has always been my dream, but Jiayan in my family doesn''t allow me to enter the entertainment circle. "


    "Why?" Someone immediately asked, "Lili, you always said that you must be a good actor!"


    "Because, Jiayan said, most of the entertainment stars are not clean, they are hidden rules! Jiayan is worried that I will be bullied. What''s more, Jiayan''s mother said that women in the entertainment circle are all actors and dirty. "


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Xue''s face changed for the first time.


    This is Huang Lili. Isn''t it obvious that yunshishi is a play?!


    Although on the surface it''s dirty in the entertainment circle, it''s ironic that Yunshi poetry is a dirty play!


    People also understood the implied meaning of Huang Lili''s words, and the atmosphere was inevitably embarrassed.


    Only cloud poetry sits on the act, there is not a little anger on the face, the waves are calm, the face is calm.


    Huang Lili immediately added, "ah, ah, how can I say that! Poetry, I didn''t mean for you. Don''t get me wrong! "

 Chapter 890

    She said that, on the contrary, it seemed to cover up!


    Xiao Xue said in silence, this Huang Lili is too much, make up this sentence, clearly aimed at the meaning is more obvious!


    She looked at cloud poetry, but saw her lips smile.


    "You are telling the truth!"


    Yunshishi said, blinking his bright eyes and laughing: "the entertainment circle is not as clean as you think. Your boyfriend is worried about you being bullied. She loves you. "


    As soon as she said this, Huang Lili was very comfortable with her ears.


    Who knows the next line of cloud poem: "however, only those who do not have the strength rely on the underlying rules."


    Huang Lili''s face froze.


    Xiao Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    Rao is a muyazhe, but he can''t help his lips.


    This little woman has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. How can she let others rub her flat and round her mouth?


    At the moment, the faces of all the people are wonderful and delicate.


    When Huang Lili''s face froze, Yun Shishi immediately added: "Oh, Lili, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to you either. Don''t mind!"


    "It doesn''t matter," said Huang, gritting her teeth and pretending to be generous! It''s unintentional loss! "


    But she remembered the revenge.


    Anyway, there''s time to see how she cleans up this bitch!


    Thinking about this, Huang Lili suddenly chuckled: "Hey, being a woman, don''t work hard, marry a good man, not even have a future! At least I don''t have to worry about the rest of my life. "


    She reached out her hand and played with the diamond ring.


    A three carat diamond ring is exposed to the public''s eyes.


    "My God! What a big diamond! "


    "Lily, how big is your diamond?"


    "3.31 carats!" Huang Lili pretends not to care about the tunnel.


    However, she wished that the decimal point was accurate.


    "How big! It must be very expensive! "


    "Hundreds of thousands." Huang Lili''s light floating voice is in sharp contrast to the dazed eyes of all the people.


    "Hundreds of thousands! God, it''s expensive! "


    "If I could have a carat ring, I would be satisfied!"


    "So, marrying a good man is a woman''s biggest career!"


    "After all, diamonds and wedding dresses are women''s ultimate dreams, and the rest are irrelevant," said Huang Lili, who fell on Yun Shishi with his extremely contemptuous eyes and said in a disdainful tone. I''m lucky. Unlike some people, I''ve spent my whole life without knowing that I can''t afford to buy! "


    When she said this, everyone would be embarrassed.


    This is clearly aimed at cloud poetry.


    When they looked at the poems of cloud, they saw that she was whispering with moyazhe.


    Seems to ignore Huang Lili to the end.


    Xiao Xue said: "our poetry is married, but we need to wear pigeon eggs!"


    "Pigeon eggs?"


    Huang Lili smiled: "pigeon eggs range from one million to hundreds of millions. Can she afford them?"


    "That''s it."


    "How can''t you afford it?"


    "Her boyfriend is just a company employee. I don''t know if she has a salary of 100000 yuan per year. What about pigeon eggs? The fool talks about dreams! " A girl who has always been at odds with yunshishi finally catches the chance to say a word.


    Yun''s poems are more joyful, and he glances at mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe picked the eyebrows.


    Xiao Xue glared at the girl angrily. "What happened to the company staff? What do you look down on? "

 Chapter 891

    "All right, all right! A good classmate party, everyone is good Someone came out to play.


    It''s the storm that covers up the past.


    The people''s Congress has arrived.


    Only Huang Lili''s boyfriend didn''t show up for a long time.


    But don''t think about it, it must be intentional.


    Some important people, naturally, are going to come to the stage?


    Therefore, at the beginning of the banquet, Huang Lili''s boyfriend came late!


    Just after Du Jiayan entered the door, Huang Lili immediately greeted him, grabbed his arm, and introduced to everyone: "I''ll introduce this to you. This is my boyfriend, Du Jiayan. We''re about to get the license. Please have a wedding wine then!"


    She deliberately showed off, want to flatter, of course, stick up.


    People immediately coax, flattery flattery, flattery than a sound.


    But Meng Qinghe''s face is a little ugly.


    Yun Shishi looks at Du Jiayan. His appearance is past, but he is only half taller than Huang Lili. It''s hard hurt.


    Huang Lili is one meter six.


    This Du Jiayan should only be one meter seven.


    "How short!" Xiao Xuefu make complaints about the poem on cloud poetry.


    But Yun Shishi clapped her hand: "don''t make any noise."


    "Isn''t it? Poetry, look at Huang Lili. It''s obvious that she wants to show off how rich a boyfriend she has now and how much her boyfriend dotes on her by borrowing from her classmates! Hum, it''s boring! "


    Du Jiayan in the public praise, toe high gas to take the seat.


    Just then he sat down. He unpacked a new pack of cigarettes and sent them away one by one.


    A classmate took over his hand and was surprised: "Red River! It''s a good cigarette. You can''t buy it if you have money. "


    Du Jiayan said, "this is the supply of smoke in the Red River, which is rare on the market!"


    When he was in front of muyazhe, he didn''t like the boys who nodded and bowed before. He was cold and gorgeous, but he didn''t take it.


    Don''t even look.


    Du Jiayan was shocked: "what? Can''t smoke well? "


    This mouth, the tone of banter, is full of thorns.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and looked at him. He looked indifferent. His eyes were like ice: "no smoking."


    "How can a man not smoke? Smoke, it''s OK! "


    "Poetry doesn''t like my smoking, so I don''t smoke." The expression of muyazhe is still cold.


    "Huang Lili smiled:" be afraid of a wife, this is


    Du Jiayan was especially disdainful, frowning and saying: "a man, anyway, should be tough. Look at a woman''s face, what skill is it! Yes? Are you really afraid of your wife? "


    Muyazhe looks at Xiangyun''s poems and gently hooks his lips: "I''m afraid to lose her."


    I''m afraid of losing her.


    Cloud poetry by this sentence, an instant red face, chuckle lips.


    All the people were unprepared, and all the dog food that had been stuffed into their mouths was stupid.


    Xiao xuezan said: "ah! What a nice man! That''s right, wife first! "


    "Bang! What is a good man? Is a good man like this? "


    However, Du Jiayan disagreed and said with a scornful smile, "a good man must have the ability to support his family first! It''s a good man to let his wife eat and dress well and not to be bullied. "


    Huang Lili said strangely: "Jiayan, OK! Save face for others! I haven''t introduced you yet, have I? This is poetry boyfriend, a company employee. "


    "Company staff?" Du Jiayan smiled, but his face was disdainful and disdainful, as if sitting with such a humble identity, it was no doubt that he fell in his share.

 Chapter 892

    Xiao Xue pulled the corner of cloud Poetry: "is your boyfriend really a company employee?"


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Muyazhe looks dignified and elegant. If she is a noble childe, she believes!


    A clerk? Can ordinary staff have such temperament?


    "Yes." Cloud poetry is natural.


    The so-called staff, the managers in the enterprise.


    Poetry is not wrong.


    The president is also an employee of the company.


    Huang Lili exchanged a look with Du Jiayan.


    For the meaning of Huang Lili''s eyes, Du Jiayan understood it, so he stared at mu Yazhe and asked, "this friend, which company do you work for?"


    "Emperor Sheng consortium." Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive.


    "Emperor Sheng consortia!"


    There was a exclamation at the banquet: "all the people who can enter the group are elites!"


    "I heard that the salary of emperor Sheng is even higher than that of civil servants!"


    "That''s right. Emperor Sheng cherishes talents very much. It''s talents who can enter emperor Sheng!"


    All the people''s eyes towards muyashen have changed.


    Jiang Li is also very envious. Looking at the headquarters of emperor Sheng, even a small staff member starts with an annual salary of 300000.


    The annual salary is 300000 yuan. Although it is not high in the capital, it is a good condition!


    Du Jiayan''s face is a little indecisive.


    Huang Lili immediately hit him with her elbow, and her eyes were angry.


    Du Jiayan immediately coughed and said, "I know the president of the consortia, and I have met several times! Then I''ll say hello to him and let him take care of you more! "


    When he said this, he was undoubtedly putting it on the table.


    However, in his eyes, he was at a loss.


    Yeah?


    How could he not remember seeing this man.


    Yun''s poems are also stunned.


    Then he turned around and asked him secretly, "did he really see you?"


    "No." "I don''t know him."


    The lips and corners of cloud poetry are drawn.


    This Du Jiayan is really interesting. The real president is sitting in front of him!


    Du Jiayan''s voice just came down, and everyone looked up at him at once!


    "Brother Jiayan, do you know the president of Disheng?"


    "Well! I''ve met several times and played golf together! " Said Du Jiayan.


    "Ah, the president of Disheng is called mu Yazhe!"


    "Well." Du Jiayan nodded proudly, "I have a good friendship with him!"


    Muyazhe frowned, but he was not eager to break it.


    After all, this dinner is really boring. There is always a need for a clown to make a lively atmosphere.


    Du Jiayan saw what he said, but he didn''t see mu Yazhe nodding and bowing to express his thanks, which made him a little upset.


    He said that he would like to say hello to President Di Sheng and pay more attention to him. He should thank him.


    I didn''t see any reaction from him.


    Huang Lili looks unhappy and says, "Yun Shishi, you boyfriend, it''s hard to get on the road. In the future, you can''t make any achievements."


    Cloud poetry picked up his eyebrows, glanced at mu Yazhe, who was lazily holding his cheek by his side, and said with a smile, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Your boyfriend is so big. Since I entered the box, I have put on such a high-profile appearance, and I like to talk with him. It''s too impolite. "


    Huang Lili is outspoken.


    The scene was embarrassing for a moment.


    But yunshishi laughed: "he, that''s it. I didn''t want him to come at first, but he insisted on me to come. I made him keep a low profile."

 Chapter 893

    "Low key?"


    Huang Lili sneered: "Oh! A small staff member, don''t be low-key, how high-profile do you want to be? Poetry, I don''t mean that your boyfriend has nothing but a good face. You deserve better! "


    What''s the use of being handsome?


    Huang Lili admits that muyazhe is a handsome man, but can Shuai serve as a meal?


    What''s the use of bad family background?


    Du Jiayan can give her wealth, status, look at this classmate will know!


    When they learned that her boyfriend''s Du''s group was opening, they appreciated the flattering faces, and their vanity was greatly comforted!


    Can anyone flatter Yunshi?


    Because her boyfriend is so handsome, but she is just a small clerk.


    Oh!


    In today''s society, power is the only way.


    Huang Lili said so, but she made it clear that she was going to tear down the stage of Mu Yazhe!


    Muyazhe raised his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on her, and he suddenly smiled.


    "Is the play enough?"


    His voice, cold and magnetic, was a bit wild and rebellious.


    Surprisingly good.


    This voice, evil spirit such as orchid, listen to really crisp hemp into the bone!


    Huang Lili stared at him incredulously.


    How dare this man talk to her like this?


    She was about to taunt.


    But he saw that he was playing with the goblet in his hand. His eyes fell down and he said slowly, "you just want to see me flatter your boyfriend, don''t you?"


    A word pierced.


    Huang Lili frowned and frowned.


    After a pause, he raised his eyes again. His cold eyes shot at Du Jiayan, but his tone was frozen: "if you want me to flatter you, you have to see if he has the qualification!"


    This is the end of the point!


    He didn''t speak until he came in. It was that he treated these people as clowns and enjoyed them.


    However, Huang Lili provoked her words to this situation. It must be said that Huang Lili was so bold!


    Du''s group, isn''t it?!


    He has no impression of this small group.


    Since this Du Jiayan says that he knows him, he will have a good chance to meet the Du family!


    Du Jiayan looks extremely embarrassed.


    This man, I don''t know the height of the earth!


    Beating Huang Lili in the face is no doubt the same as beating him in the face.


    As Du Jiayan was about to speak, Meng Qinghe hurriedly came out to fight for the victory: "I said, what''s the matter today? As soon as you open your mouth, the smell of gunpowder is so strong! This time, I initiated it, and it''s probably the last time I participated in it! It''s a rare time for all of us to get together. Let''s be more harmonious! Don''t make the scene so embarrassing. My original intention of launching the student union is just to have a good reunion. There is no other meaning. "


    Meng Qinghe made a heartfelt speech and received a response.


    "That''s right. Don''t smell like gunpowder!"


    "It''s rare for poetry to appreciate your face to attend a classmate''s party. Don''t scare people away like this!"


    "Yes, Lili, you should give the monitor some face. The monitor has spoken. We must cooperate!"


    As a matter of fact, Huang Lili''s eager face has long been displeased.


    We graduated a few years ago, all down-to-earth in the community to survive.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out Xiao Xue''s family background is thick.


    But what did Xiao Xue show off?

 Chapter 894

    No wonder.


    Huang Lili''s family is poor. She was once laughed at because of her poor background. Now, she has found a rich boyfriend and is eager to get back the scene. She wants to raise her eyebrows.


    There is nothing wrong with people''s vanity.


    But if it goes on like this, a rare reunion of schoolmates will inevitably change its flavor.


    Du Jiayan said a few words, and also sat on the seat.


    Dinner is the beginning.


    The delicacies were presented one after another.


    There are two bottles of precious dry red on the table. At a glance, the price is not cheap.


    Someone asked, "Lili, this wine looks so expensive. How much is a bottle?"


    When Huang Lili heard the words, she smiled, but she was eager to be asked.


    This wine is a treasure in the private cellar of the eternal night. When it is taken out to show off, it must be applauded, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, it will be boring.


    Without waiting for Huang Lili to open her mouth, Gao Nan immediately recognized: "Lafite in 1996, is not expensive, 30000 yuan, but the taste is superb."


    Is it expensive?


    Huang Lili secretly curled her lips. What a big voice this man has!


    But she still said with a smile, "this is the cellar collection. Lafite of 82, 86, 96, 00 years is the top one."


    "Xiao Xue, your boyfriend is really smart."


    Gao Nan smiled and exchanged a few modest greetings.


    Raffi, he''s much more tasted. If you take a sip, you can taste the year.


    He added: "the top red wine must be aged in oak barrels and carefully brewed by winemakers. There are requirements for the age of grape trees. Some wineries even want to choose one grape after another."


    "Wow! I know so much. " Some people exclaim.


    "It seems that sister Lili has given us a lot of money in order to entertain us."


    "It''s rare for us to get together. Naturally, I have to pay more attention to hospitality!"


    Du Jiayan said in a big way, "please don''t be restrained, just order whatever you want. Tonight, I''ll be the host!"


    Have a good time?


    Mu Yazhe picked up the menu at will and turned over several pages.


    Seeing his action of turning over the menu, Du Jiayan sneered coldly, and then said: "what can I do for you! I''ll be the host tonight. Everyone has a good time. If you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back! "


    "Good!" The crowd roared with excitement.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes flashed a deep smile.


    Since Du Jiayan said that he was free, how could he deny his face?


    So he called the waiter and asked, "what kind of wine do you have?"


    "Hahaha." Du Jiayan suddenly burst into tears.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen someone ask that in a private club.


    Only the country bumpkin would ask!


    Everyone looked at each other, embarrassed for a moment, but they didn''t understand what Du Jiayan was laughing at.


    "Hello, we have tequila, brandy, vodka..."


    "I remember there was a winery in the private club."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter smiled and nodded.


    "The winery has a bottle of the great 62." Muyazhe is a light tunnel.


    His voice just fell, but Du Jiayan couldn''t laugh at all!


    He How does he know that there is a winery in the private club of Yongye!?


    Indeed, Yongye private club, formerly a winery, was later built into a private club.


    Even more to dujiayan''s consternation, the man knew the treasure of the eternal night.


    The waiter smiled and said, "yes, sir."

 Chapter 895

    Muyazhe said elegantly, "take that bottle of big motorcycle 62 and record it on this gentleman''s account."


    Da Mo 62 was released in 2002, only 12 bottles.


    One of the bottles is a private collection of Richard Paterson, founder of Momo.


    There are four types of super high aged whisky in the 62 year old da Mo, the oldest of which can be traced back to 1868.


    Therefore, it is self-evident how expensive the wine is.


    When he said this, Du Jiayan inevitably had some soft legs, and his face was white with fear.


    Da Mo 62!?


    A bottle of big motorcycle 62 is worth three million!


    Are you kidding me?


    Du Jiayan''s paralyzed Kung Fu, but Huang Lili on the other side did not know how expensive the wine was. She was careful to show it in front of the crowd, so she understated the saying: "a bottle!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Du Jiayan stared at her incredulously, his face looking terrible.


    However, Huang Lili was still unaware of herself and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Du Jiayan''s pale face. For a while, she was shocked.


    What''s the matter?


    She asked in lip language.


    Du Jiayan was already in a cold sweat.


    Mu Yazhe holds his chin gently and looks at Du Jiayan''s face with interest.


    On his beautiful face, he raised a smile of extreme evil spirit. He said softly, "since you say it''s free, I''ll be free."


    Du Jiayan can''t smash his own scene for a while, but he can only puff up his face and pretend to be bold: "I, I I''ve said that it''s hard to be happy today! Let''s not be restrained. We must have a good time! "


    "Oh?" Muyazhe extended the ending, and ordered several dishes.


    Almost no menu.


    Du Jiayan stared at his every move. He even doubted that he could read the name of a dish without looking at the menu. Had he ever been here before?


    On second thought, it is impossible.


    A small company employee of the group, how can he enter here.


    If it wasn''t for the reunion, he wouldn''t want to step into it.


    You should know that private clubs are all members. If they are not members, don''t even want to step forward!


    Yun Shishi secretly asks mu Yazhe, "are the dishes you just ordered very expensive?"


    "Not expensive."


    Muyazhe fondly scraped her nose: "what? Do you love money for him? "


    "Why?"


    "These dishes are very famous and taste good." Every time he comes, he orders.


    When the delicacies were presented, mu Yazhe put them in a bowl. Yun Shishi tasted them and stared with amazement.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Xiao Xue also immediately took a sip and praised: "ah! Poetry, your boyfriend has a good eye! These dishes are delicious! "


    Huang Lili heard Xiao Xue say that, just went to Korea, the whole nose almost crooked.


    She paid for all the things that muyazhe ordered. How could he get there later and let him show off!


    Du Jiayan is also on the side, not talking. When you think about the numbers on the bill after today''s meal, the meat hurts.


    On the one hand, blame Huang Lili for choosing this place.


    When Huang Lili saw that his face was ugly, she was also in a trance.


    Du Jiayan lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, "do you know how much the big motorcycle 62 is?"


    "How much?" Huang Lili was uneasy.


    Tens of thousands?


    Hundreds of thousands?!


    Du Jiayan gnashed his teeth and said, "three million!"


    "Ah!" Huang Lili couldn''t help but cry out and startle everyone.

 Chapter 896

    Du Jiayan can''t help but look angry, stare at her, angry at her fuss!


    When they saw Huang Lili''s face startled, they couldn''t help asking, "Lili, what''s the matter?"


    "No Nothing! "


    Huang Lili also attached to Du Jiayan''s ear: "Jiayan, are you kidding me?"


    "Who teases you! Really, that bottle of big motorcycle 62, this is the market a year ago! This man even knows that there is a bottle of big motorcycle 62 in Yongye, which is not as simple as your classmates say! How can an ordinary employee know this! "


    Huang Lili was stunned and speechless.


    Soon, the waiter presented the bottle of Da Mo 62. Just after mu Yazhe asked someone to open the wine, Du Jiayan suddenly said, "wait!"


    "What?" Muyazhe glanced at him coldly. "Is it heartache, young master Du?"


    His outspoken words, however, made Du Jiayan even worse.


    He smiled a few times, his face was stiff: "ha ha! How could... "


    What else should he say? If he wants to stop the opening of the wine, he doesn''t give him the chance to directly ask the waiter to start: "open it!"


    The waiter said nothing and opened the wine directly.


    At that moment, Du Jiayan''s heart would be broken.


    Three million


    He doesn''t know that he can''t afford this bottle of wine for all the belongings he brought today!


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what was hidden in it.


    I feel that Du Jiayan''s face is a little strange.


    Huang Lili was so angry that she couldn''t keep the proper smile on her face. She was crazy in her heart!


    This man, clearly is intentional!


    Du Jiayan''s heart is choking, but the wine has already opened. What else can he say!?


    She took a look at Du Jiayan, whose face was livid and purple.


    Then he saw that he pushed the wine to Yun''s poetry and said softly, "taste it?"


    "This wine should be strong, shouldn''t it?" Some of Yun''s poems are haunted by fear of being drunk.


    Mu Yazhe chuckled: "what are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter if I''m drunk. "


    Yunshishi licked her lips and heart. Anyway, she was drunk, and muyazhe would be responsible for carrying her home.


    What''s more, a bottle of three million wine is worth nothing.


    So she took a sip.


    He smacked his lips with great care.


    There''s no special smell.


    I can taste the taste of RMB.


    "How about this wine?" asked muyazhe


    "It''s no different from ordinary wine." Cloud poetry is outspoken.


    Xiao Xue laughed and said: "poetry, you can''t drink, and everything tastes the same."


    Huang Lili was so angry that she couldn''t control her mood. She said directly, "three million yuan for this bottle of wine! How can it be no different from other foreign wine? "


    "Three million!?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "That''s three million for such a bottle of wine?!"


    Huang Lili said coldly, "yes! Yunshishi, you guys are not welcome! After all, I haven''t seen the world. Du Jiayan said that he ordered a bottle of 3 million wine directly. It''s the face of the people in the market! "


    But that''s a little over the top.


    Xiao Xue frowned and was about to speak.


    "Three million is very expensive?" he said slowly


    "Oh, you have a good breath? Do you have to pay the three million? " Huang Lili sneered mercilessly.


    "I didn''t know the wine was so expensive here," he wrote. Or can''t Mr. Du afford it? "


    This is provocation.

 Chapter 897

    The implication is that Du Jiayan''s boasting is ahead of the line. He just "accidentally" ordered a bottle of 3 million wine, which is all.


    Be concise and comprehensive. A word hits the spot.


    Yun''s poems are so funny by the words of muyazhe that he shrugs his shoulders.


    Du Jiayan could not put off his face, but insisted: "can''t you afford it? You think I''m you? If I say so, can I not afford it? "


    "Since Mr. Du has said so, please don''t make such a small family out of your girlfriend." Said muyazhe.


    Xiao Xue couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Huang Lili could not hang on her face for a while, and almost had an attack.


    Du Jiayan tolerated the anger, held her shoulder and motioned for her to calm down.


    Huang Lili had to hold back her anger even if she didn''t want to. "Forget it! Anyway, three million yuan is only a small idea for Jiayan of our family! "


    This is to fight the swollen face to fill the fat man, and to hold on to the end!


    A group of female students all look at Huang Lili enviously and climb a rich boyfriend.


    Jiang Li regretted that he shouldn''t have come to any student party.


    What kind of student union? It''s clear that Huang Lili wants to show off that she abducted a good man!


    People began the so-called long-time talk, Huang Lili full of spring, Du Jiayan around from time to time to put on a few words.


    Naturally, it''s time to circle back the scene that was almost lost.


    Two people sing together, will show love to the end.


    Gradually, the topic turned to the two of them.


    Such as "how do you know each other?" "When will you get married?" "Is he very kind to you?" And so on.


    Sitting in the seat, yunshishi is drinking wine while listening stupidly. It''s nothing more than Huang Lili''s personal show off.


    It is said that she met Du Jiayan in the bar.


    After graduating from University, I met this man in a bar by chance. Then I fell in love with him at first sight and took a bath together.


    After six months of dating, they got engaged. Now, she works in his father''s company and gets along like a fish in water.


    For Huang Lili, women don''t need to make great achievements. A good look is enough to have everything.


    They all expressed their envy. Huang Lili nestled shyly beside Du Jiayan, with a coquettish face.


    In fact, that expression is nothing more than to say, envy me, right? Jealous of me? Sister, I found a good man, right?!


    They all applauded and said, "Oh, lily is so happy. She has a handsome and rich boyfriend!"


    "It''s right to be together, handsome and beautiful. It''s a perfect match."


    Huang Lili coyly said: "no, you can''t praise me too much!"


    Xiao Xue shakes with Jiang Li coincidentally, with goose bumps all over her body.


    Cloud poetry is a face of light, selfishness to taste snacks, as if to stay out of the business.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t speak, just listened to them in silence, but felt that the so-called student union was becoming more and more boring.


    Her eyes fell on Gao Nan from time to time.


    See Xiao Xue and Gao Nan talking, for a while, also some hesitation.


    Maybe mu Yazhe is here today. Gao Nan doesn''t speak too much about her.


    She yawned, and Jiang Li came up and said angrily, "it''s boring! This woman is so pretentious! I want to leave. "


    Jiang Li is so humble.

 Chapter 898

    Jiang Li is extremely self abased.


    She is also extremely face loving. Looking at Huang Lili''s complacent appearance and thinking about her man again, she really hates iron but not steel.


    The most self abased of women is that other women have boundless scenery, but they become yellow faced women.


    Dim sum began to show up. Everyone talked and laughed and talked about their graduation struggle history.


    All the female students envied the good things that Cinderella Huang had done to become a lady, while the boys felt sorry.


    Huang Lili''s fancy shows off, but Yun''s poems seem indifferent.


    Maybe she drank too much wine, some of her hair was slightly lifted up, and a bright flash on her earlobe attracted Xiao Xue''s attention.


    "Ah! Poetry, the earstuds on your ears are beautiful! "


    Xiao Xue''s words attracted Huang Lili''s attention and also looked to the ears of Yun''s poems.


    "It''s just an ordinary earring."


    Huang Lili often strolls the luxury goods counter, but does not mean that she knows the goods.


    She doesn''t know the goods, but it doesn''t mean others don''t.


    Xiao Xue looked at it carefully and was surprised to say: "Tiffany''s" stars are all over the sky ". It''s right to sell it at the counter! Poetry, these earrings are really suitable for you. They look good on you! "


    The crowd looked at her.


    Someone said, "ninety-nine million? So expensive? How could it be? "


    Xiao Xue is not happy with the way: "there is Tiffany counter in my shopping mall. I often visit it. Can I read it wrong?"


    Huang Lili is shocked again. She looks at yunshishi strangely and feels that she has been severely compared.


    This diamond ring in her hand, 3 carats, is only 700000.


    This is the most precious gift Du Jiayan gave her!


    In case of earrings, it''s too luxurious!


    On second thought, Huang Lili scorned: "I think it''s A-product! How could it be true? Poetry, I don''t mean you, but to attend the students'' meeting. Do you have to buy A-goods to make your appearance? It''s not that you''re wearing ninety-nine thousand A-goods, you''re going to be able to make a show! "


    But Xiao Xue sneered: "a goods? Where is this a product? I think it''s true, because I like this style so much that I always want to buy it! "


    There are also department stores under Xiao''s name, and many luxury goods counters under Xiao''s name.


    If she says it''s true, it''s true.


    Huang Lili''s face changed, but Xiao Xue said with shame, "do you think poetry is you? When I go to school, I buy A-goods to load / force. Those LV, cucci bags need to be more fake and more fake, so you can offer them as treasure! Ah! "


    Without mercy, Huang Lili blushed like she had eaten a fly. "Xiao Xue, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t buy A-goods. Those are real!"


    "You forgot, I didn''t. Don''t think that carrying LV, cucci''s bag can hold the celebrity, and it''s dead. "


    Xiao Xue''s words are every inch.


    Huang Lili''s face was so lost that she couldn''t see it, but she was still holding on and couldn''t bear to say, "since it''s true, I don''t believe that yunshishi can afford the earrings that are ninety-nine thousand in case! It''s not a product. Can it be true? Can she afford it? I think it''s A-product, Xiao Xue. You''re a poetry girl. You have a good relationship with her. Naturally you speak for her! "


    The smell of gunpowder spread again.


    Yigan people are sitting in a rigid position. Their posture and expression look very stiff and uncomfortable. It is estimated that they are not used to such scenes.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The eyes of all the people looked back and forth at yunshishi and huanglili, and they were self-evident to each other.

 Chapter 899

    All along, Huang Lili has always regarded cloud poetry as a powerful enemy.


    This has been the case since college.


    On the surface, Huang Lili looks polite to Yun''s poetry, and she doesn''t know how to run it behind her back.


    In school, Huang Lili didn''t pass on all the gossip about Yunshi.


    Everyone in the class knew it, but they were too lazy to point it out.


    Cloud poetry sees people''s eyes and lips. "Don''t compare me with you, Huang Lili."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You like luxury because it brings you face. How low do you have to be? Do you need to save money and buy luxury goods to support your appearance? "


    In a word, but she asked.


    After drinking wine, yunshishi Xu''s head suddenly became hot and blurted out: "a person''s value is not reflected by how expensive a necklace is on his body and how expensive clothes he is wearing. Today is the student union, not your personal love show. Everyone knows you love your boyfriend, well, yeah. For you, having a golden boyfriend can not only fill the scene, but also satisfy all your vanity. But if he is no longer so beautiful and falls to the bottom of the valley, will you accompany him? "


    Huang Lili''s face is green and red, so she can''t argue with herself.


    Her vanity is known to all.


    Tonight, Huang Lili shows off, and everyone feels tired.


    Huang Lili''s heart is empty. She takes a subconscious look at Du Jiayan around her, but sees his meaningful eyes, and immediately says, "no matter whether Jiayan is rich or poor, I will accompany him for life!"


    "That''s a very high sounding remark. After all, wealth is not an endless waste! I think women should have their own career, at least respect their dignity, right? "


    Xiao Xue almost can''t help it. She''s so amazing!


    Poetry, great!


    That''s what she said.


    Yunshishi said with a smile, "do you like his people or covet his wealth? You know it in your heart and he knows it in his heart. Just, about the past of your love, or stop it? Today is the student union. Don''t show off your vulgar view of love. "


    What he said made Du Jiayan''s heart mixed with five tastes.


    He doesn''t know what Huang Lili is after all!


    However, when the words were put on the table, it was revealed that Huang Lili had another feeling in his heart!


    Think about today, Huang Lili defeated him by millions just to support the so-called scene.


    If you really love him, will you be so extravagant?


    Is face less important than him?


    Du Jiayan''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Hum! Cloud poetry, frankly, you are jealous of me! " Huang Lili doesn''t want to go back.


    "That''s right, Yun Shishi. Are you jealous of Huang Lili, that''s right?" Another female student sneered.


    "Someone''s got a red eye attack!"


    "Huang Lili is going to marry into a rich family soon. Someone''s envious heart is going to be pierced!"


    There was a moment of tension on the court.


    Huang Lili stared at her hatefully, gnashing her teeth.


    "Jealousy? I envy you what? What do you have to make me jealous? " Yun''s poems ask questions with interest.


    Jealous of her beauty?


    Or jealous of her so-called rich second generation boyfriend?


    She just thinks that Huang Lili''s poor


    is a vase. She has nothing but a beautiful face. She can only rely on her rich second generation boyfriend to prove her only value!

 Chapter 900

    Xiao Xue''s "poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo - poo


    Huang Lili is disdainful, with a look of contempt: "what''s the use of handsome? Where can we compare with Jiayan? Jiayan is the only successor of Du family. Her boyfriend is just a small clerk. What''s so proud of? "


    Her words, however, were not taken into consideration.


    Du Jiayan frowned.


    If there were no words of Yunshi poem just now, Huang Lili''s words would be nothing.


    However, yunshishi just said that Huang Lili might have valued his family when he was with him.


    Huang Lili said this again, which inevitably made him feel complicated.


    Murphy, she is really like the cloud poem said, nothing more than to take a fancy to his family background.


    With a smile, Yun Shishi gently hooks up mu Yazhe''s shoulder: "why is it useless to be handsome? Always think about the next generation. "


    Think of Youyou, think of xiaoyichen, the heart of yunshishi is full of happiness.


    Xiao Xue chuckles, and Yun Shishi''s words are too poisonous.


    The implication is to ridicule that Du Jiayan''s genes are not as good as those of Mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe could not help pinching her cheek, eyes doting.


    Du Jiayan''s face couldn''t hang.


    Huang Lili was embarrassed, but she couldn''t argue.


    It''s true that Du Jiayan''s appearance is not ugly, but when he stands with mu Yazhe, he is almost compared to the bottom of the valley.


    No comparison at all.


    Huang Lili can only comfort herself. What''s the use of being handsome? Just have money.


    Yunshishi holds his forehead and suddenly feels that some of them are very important: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he got up and left the box.


    As soon as the man left, Huang Lili threw her chopsticks on the table with an unhappy face. Obviously, she was unhappy, holding her arms and sulking.


    "Lili, don''t be angry. Don''t worry about that kind of person! She''s blushing at you! "


    "Yes! She must be jealous of you. She has such a good boyfriend! Don''t be angry, Lili... "


    On one side, Du Jiayan could hardly see the extreme on his face, but he did not comfort her in a hurry as usual.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for his comfort.


    Huang Lili stared at him strangely, saw his silence, frowned, and said, "Jiayan!"


    "Huh?" Du Jiayan did not lift his head, as if he was angry.


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t really believe her to sow discord, do you? "


    Huang Lili snorted coldly: "cloud poetry still has the face to say, what! That''s a good word. I''m not like that! "


    "Lili, don''t make any noise."


    Meng Qinghe hurriedly came to fight with him. As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Xue asked angrily, "what''s the poem like?"


    "Not all of you know her!"


    Huang Lili also came angry: "I was provoked by the voice of Jiayan and me, saying that I coveted his wealth! But what about her? be opinionated! The whole school knows her story! "


    "Lili!" Meng Qinghe can''t see any more. He reminds her not to make the scene too ugly.


    But Huang Lili is really proud of her love. Since she climbed up to Du Jiayan, who has ever shown her such a face? It''s just merciless. The showdown is over!


    "Hello!"


    Huang Lili stared at Yazhe.


    The latter raised his eyes indifferently and picked up his eyebrows.


    "What?"

 Chapter 901

    "Do you know what happened when your girlfriend was at school? All over the school! You''re not in the dark, are you? "


    Mu Yazhe''s lips are thin and his eyes are cold and dangerous.


    "When she was young, she was already famous! It''s said that she was supported by several rich people. At the age of 18, she left school. It''s said that it''s pregnant. I''m raising a baby at home! Several of my friends bumped into her in the hospital. She had a bowel movement and had a foetal examination! It''s said that she is a third party. Everyone in the school knows about it. "


    Muyazhe is silent, just a cold light passing through his eyes, and his eyes are deep.


    Eighteen?


    When Yun Shishi was eighteen


    He had a violent shock.


    It was in that year that yunshishi conceived for the Mu family.


    It turns out that this matter has spread to the school?


    Are they supposed to be supported by the rich?


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Xuewei Leng, did not expect that Huang Lili should be so wicked.


    Only listen to Huang Lili scornful smile: "how? Don''t you know about it? How pure and pure do you think your girlfriend is? Who knows how cheap it is to pretend to be ignorant of the world on the surface? "


    Du Jiayan frowned: "the rich? She''s taken care of by the rich? "


    "No?"


    "Jiayan, I''ve never mentioned it to you. I just want to keep a table for someone!"


    Huang Lili went on: "she once went back to school to check out. She got off a Bentley car. I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "I have contact with all the big cities. Maybe I know them."


    "Who knows?" Huang Lili is coquettish.


    Xiao Xue said: "Huang Lili, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum! The whole class knows about it. Why should I say that I''ve been talking nonsense and that I''ve seen with my own eyes? Can there be any falsehood? "


    The expression of the crowd became more and more strange, and they all bowed their heads and whispered.


    They got close to Huang Lili and whispered, "Hello, Lili, are you serious? I thought it was all made up! "


    "I''ve seen all this with my own eyes, not just from nowhere."


    "Don''t go too far, Huang Lili. People don''t know, don''t think I don''t! Poetry has not been fostered at all, and there is no so-called illegitimate son! You don''t make up all these rumors! Don''t make rumours. Poetry is suspended because of changes at home! " Xiao Xue insisted on.


    "She''s been full of stories. Just believe her and help her talk. Do you believe in the lies of her kind? "


    "That kind of person?" Xiao Xue''s voice suddenly increased, clapping the table and rising, "what kind of person is poetry?"


    "In fact, I don''t like cloud poetry very much. I''m alone all day. I don''t like talking. I''m very isolated. I''m very melancholy and deep. I have no personality at all. I think it''s a sullen woman. This kind of woman is the most terrible. "


    Another female classmate also said: "I don''t like it either. She''s so boring and doesn''t like talking. She sits alone in the classroom all day long. This kind of woman has the most bad eyes. She has a city at first sight. I don''t dare to have anything to do with her! "


    "Well, I dare not go too close to her. What''s the use of being beautiful? I feel that she is very pure. Didn''t there be a very handsome senior in the University at that time? The student seemed to like cloud poetry and pursued her for so long. I think she must have used some dirty means to reincarnate foxes! "

 Chapter 902

    Xiao Xue said angrily, "why do you say that? Yunshishi is the best girl I have ever seen! She''s just a bit stubborn and closed herself up. But what about that? At least she is sincere! Bad eyes? Oh! At least cloud poetry never speaks ill of people behind their backs! "


    As she said, she gave Huang Lili a look, "unlike some people, they only make rumors and make troubles!"! Disgusting. "


    Huang Lili sneered, dismissive.


    Someone whistled, "Oh, how touching! How can Huang Lili speak ill of Yun''s poems? It''s just the fact that I saw it with my own eyes! Xiao Xue, did you eat dynamite today? We didn''t talk about you. "


    Du Jiayan had a flash of mockery at the bottom of his eyes, and then he rounded the room and said, "well, it''s hard to get together with classmates. Don''t hurt the harmony. Let''s talk about something else."


    Huang Lili said to muyazhe, "I think you are very pitiful. Look at your talent. Don''t be fooled by what you see in front of you! Yunshishi is not a good thing. It''s not clean. I saw the video of Jiang Lifa''s circle of friends some time ago. Her son is six years old. It''s not good to find a girlfriend. Find a pair of broken shoes! "


    Mu Yazhe''s face is sullen and his eyes are bright and sharp.


    But without waiting for him to say


    "Hua La" -


    Xiao Xue stood up with her glass at some time. The expensive foreign wine in the goblet splashed her face.


    Huang Lili Zheng in the seat, liquor pouring down her head, sliding into the eyes, spicy, the whole people are embarrassed.


    She was stunned, obviously unable to believe that Xiao Xue dared to pour wine on her. The whole person was shocked, her chest was fluctuating, and her anger was rising.


    "How dare you throw me?!"


    "Broken shoes? I see you''re breaking shoes! Why don''t you look at yourself when you say poetry is a shoe? When I go to school, I don''t go home at night. I often hang out in a nightclub. Do you want me to count your boyfriend''s number of small packages you have been? Huang Lili, I don''t care to say anything about you! It''s disgusting to say it! "


    Xiao Xue said excitedly, blushing.


    The scene was out of control.


    A group of people were so shocked that they didn''t expect it to happen.


    Du Jiayan also stood up and grasped Xiao Xue''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?! Are you crazy? Are you a bitch? "


    "Let go! I don''t want to see who looks like a shrew! Huang Lili, you are a mad dog, biting people everywhere! "


    "Shut up!" Du Jiayan''s eyes widened, threatening.


    Now on this occasion, Xiao Xue splashes dirty water on Huang Lili, which is undoubtedly splashing dirty water on him. How can he bear it?


    "Unbridled!"


    Gao Nan stands up sullenly, pushes Du Jiayan away, and keeps Xiao Xue by his side: "don''t touch her with your dirty hand!"


    "Why do you push me!? What qualifications do you have to speak to me? " Du Jiayan in the end is young and vigorous, see this Gao Nan unexpectedly do not know the height of heaven and earth, dare to push themselves, for a while also furious.


    "Do you want to be the crown prince?" Gao Nan is disdainful to him.


    Before that, it was Xiao Xue''s school reunion tonight. I didn''t want to make it too ugly.


    But since Du Jiayan tore his face, he would not buy his account!


    "Gao Nan..."


    Gao Nan immediately turns around and holds her hand. She looks carefully at it. The place that Du Jiayan held just now is red!


    For a while, I was heartbroken.


    Gao Nan turns around and punches Du Jiayan.

 Chapter 903

    Gao Nan turns around and punches Du Jiayan.


    Du Jiayan was caught off guard. After eating his record, he fell on the table, and the soup and water on the table were suddenly knocked over.


    He''s so immortal. The white shirt he''s wearing today is dirty.


    "What are you doing! How dare you beat Jiayan! " Huang Lili also angrily stood up, pushed aside the girl who kindly handed her handkerchief, just like a shrew, "Xiao Xue, your boyfriend is really good! You dare to do it, don''t you? Cloud poetry is really a bane, Xiao Xue, you want to fight with me for her, right


    "What''s the matter with poetry! You don''t pour dirty water on her! "


    Du Jiayan was helped up, his mouth moved a little, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, Gao Nan''s fist, unexpectedly Leng Shengsheng knocked out one of his teeth, which was even more furious for a while!


    He looked at his body again. It was filthy. He was very angry and looked up angrily. His face was ferocious: "Xiao Xue, today you and your boyfriend, don''t want to go!"


    "What? Threatening me? "


    Gao Nan''s face is livid: "good! I''d like to see what skill you du Jiayan have and how you can take me! "


    Xiao Xue was moved by his maintenance. He encircled his waist and gave Huang Lili a resentful look.


    "Huang Lili, she is good at bullying people! I didn''t expect you to graduate. Your nature will not change! I haven''t paid you for my revenge in college! "


    When Gao Nan heard Xiao Xue say this, he couldn''t help being a little suspicious and asked, "did you ever get revenge when you were in university?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xue snorted: "she bought a high imitation LV bag when she went to school. I can see it. She said that her bag was a-kind, and then there was a quarrel. As a result Gao Nan, guess what? She even called a group of scoundrels out of school to stop me at the school gate! If it wasn''t for poetry to protect me and report to the police secretly, maybe I would be dragged by the people Huang Lili called! "


    Said, Xiao Xue''s anger was aroused, indignant way: "hum! I heard later that the leader of those hooligans was a gangster on the East Street. I heard that she was a boyfriend and girlfriend! "


    "Nonsense!" Huang Lili angrily points at her, "Xiao Xue, I warn you, you are not allowed to slander me!"


    "Why should I slander you? Is there any good in slandering you? You also say that poetry is broken shoes. You don''t look at yourself. How many boyfriends did you make and how many times did you have a baby at school? Do you want me to report them one by one? I think your boyfriend is pathetic. I don''t know how many green hats you wear! Poetry has always been clean, never with those boys hook up three to four, can you compare with her


    "You...!"


    Huang Lili''s face was red with her words. She took a subconscious look at Du Jiayan behind her, but saw his brow was tight and wrinkled. For a moment, she was even more flustered. "Jiayan, you won''t listen to her provocation!"


    Du Jiayan''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Xue sneers coldly: "why should I provoke you? Both of you are a disaster. If you love each other, it''s killing the people! What a match! "


    Xiao Xue''s words are extremely damaging.


    However, it''s no wonder that she is not calm.


    All these things she said are true, not adulterated or embellished at all.


    However, after graduation, she and Huang Lili are also abandoning their past faults.

 Chapter 904

    She has never been absent from any of the previous student meetings.


    And Huang Lili can get along well.


    However, today''s cloud poetry, Huang Lili is everywhere for, even turned over those old bad accounts.


    Turn over the old account?


    Xiao Xue is not afraid.


    Huang Lili has so many old accounts that she doesn''t mind turning pages!


    Xiao Xue said, a male student some can''t believe the tunnel: "Xiao Xue, you said these are true?"


    "Really! What am I lying about? You are changed by the appearance of Huang Lili! "


    Xiao Xuedun, suddenly contemptuous smile, coldly: "Huang Lili, there is a sentence particularly suitable for you! "White lotus loves gentleman, but green tea is a real bitch!"


    "You...!"


    Huang Lili was enraged completely and rushed to Xiao Xue.


    Gao Nan quickly carried Xiao Xue to his back. Huang Lili pounced on him, and her fingernails scratched a deep blood mark on his arm.


    "Go away!" Gao Nan looks contemptuous and pushes Huang Lili away.


    Huang Lili''s center of gravity is not stable, and she falls on the ground, all in a mess.


    "Don''t touch me. It''s dirty." Gao Nan picks up the wet towel on the table and wipes the place Huang Lili touched just now.


    His action was undoubtedly the biggest humiliation to Huang Lili, which infuriated Du Jiayan for a while.


    "What do you mean?!"


    "Her hands are dirty."


    Gao Nan repeated coldly. His publicity made Du Jiayan more angry. He suddenly reached out and wanted to kick him.


    Xiao Xue exclaimed, where to think of Du Jiayan said to start.


    Gao Nan, however, swifts past Xiao Xue, pushes her to one side and starts fighting with Du Jiayan. The two men tangle up.


    Huang Lili was stunned at one side.


    Meng Qinghe hurriedly came up to fight, but it was not a wise choice to fight at this time. He took Du Jiayan''s fist and got Gao Nan''s foot, but still failed to pull them apart.


    Xiao Xue is frightened by this scene for fear of Gao Nan''s loss.


    But is Gaonan a vegetarian?


    He was also half a practitioner. When he was young, he learned judo and had some fists and feet. Compared with him, Du Jiayan couldn''t get any good fruit to eat. He got several fists on his face, which was very ugly.


    In a struggle, he fell into a low position.


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight Ah... "


    The scene was immediately chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restroom, yunshishi holds the glass platform, only feeling a violent wriggle in his stomach and a rush of sour water.


    She felt a fit of nausea and retching in her chest.


    However, after working hard for a long time, he didn''t spit out anything but sour water.


    I took some water and hit it on my cheek. I don''t know whether it''s alcohol or something. I feel like vomiting, but I can''t spit it out. It''s very painful.


    Huang Lili''s ferocious and aggressive face came to mind coldly.


    All of a sudden she regretted it!


    This student union is undoubtedly a Hongmen banquet.


    It''s very tired to witness those ugly and hypocritical faces.


    She took out a wet towel, gently wiped off the water stains on her face, and then rushed to a bout of retching, holding the glass platform to a bout of retching


    The heart suddenly smothers.


    She remembered that she didn''t drink much today.


    How


    Cloud poetry covers his heart, and his thoughts are confused.


    Considering the physiological period, it seems that it has been postponed for a long time, and there is no sign so far.


    Should not


    Yunshi''s face was dazed, some of them were afraid to think about it.

 Chapter 905

    She looked at the face in the mirror and frowned slightly. For a while, her eyes were complicated.


    Her physiological period has always been stable.


    A deviation of up to two or three days.


    But now


    Is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stood at a loss and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do!


    Meng Qinghe took a look at the direction of Mu Yazhe, but saw him sitting in his position gracefully and calmly, holding the goblet slowly, sipping the foreign wine slowly, and his eyes did not look at the conflict on the field at the moment, but silently closed their eyes.


    As if for the current farce completely outside the matter, indifferent.


    In his heart, he was surprised that this man, at this juncture, still had the leisure of tasting wine alone?


    However, he did not feel it.


    Even though he was a man, he also felt that there was a unique temperament in Mu Yazhe, just like the noble superior, who showed a look down at the world.


    Different from the average man.


    Meng Qinghe was secretly surprised.


    He suddenly decided that this man would never be as simple as Yun Shishi said.


    Company staff?!


    Can a company staff have such a commanding presence in the world!?


    Such temperament, should be long-standing fame and wealth field, play against how many bloody heroes, there is a special aura!


    At the moment, the scene was a mess.


    The table has been half overturned, and all the precious dishes have been sprinkled on the precious carpet at the foot, which can''t be seen.


    Seeing that Du Jiayan was already at a disadvantage, Huang Lili could no longer watch it helplessly. Then she rushed forward and hugged Gao Nan''s waist tightly.


    Her strength is not small. Gao Nan can''t move for a moment.


    Huang Lili bit his arm, but Gao Nan felt nauseous.


    Du Jiayan found the right time. Taking advantage of this time, he waved a fist and beat Gao Nan''s face.


    Gao Nan was caught off guard. He took the sharp and windy punch and stepped back. Du Jiayan took the advantage of the situation and continued to fight. He directly threw Gao Nan to the ground.


    Xiao Xue was frightened to see that Huang Lili had used such a mean means to rush up.


    But Meng Qinghe stopped him.


    "Meng Qinghe! What are you doing to stop me? " Xiao Xue''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Xiao Xue, why are you not calm down?! Don''t make things too big! " Meng Qinghe was in a cold sweat.


    How to have a good classmate''s meeting? It''s so noisy.


    Besides, it''s still in such a place.


    You know, there are many antique vases in this box. If they are broken accidentally, it will be out of the ordinary!


    Xiao Xue said angrily, "don''t make things too big!"!? Did I make it? Do you want to protect her even now? We have a good classmate party, poetry never likes to make trouble, but this is Huang Lili, small bellied chicken, with a rich boyfriend, it''s self righteous, think it''s great?! Yes? Does a boyfriend who bullies poetry have the right to be powerful without your boyfriend?! Is it good to bully poetry? Four years of college, you are always aiming at poetry, but what does poetry say?! Four years! It took four years for poetry to bear you, isn''t it enough?! First of all, you are the unmarried son of the rumor poetry, and the rumor poetry is fostered! Huang Lili, why is your heart so vicious? You are a snake and a scorpion, shameless! "

 Chapter 906

    Xiao Xue points at Huang Lili like crazy and curses angrily, completely losing her mind.


    Huang Lili''s face was a moment of embarrassment, but she only stared at her.


    "Oh! ha-ha! I think it''s great to have a rich boyfriend, right!? Have you inquired about the Xiao family!? Huang Lili, I tell you, don''t think it''s great to climb a Du family! Bully poetry, you just can''t live with me! If you can''t get along with me, you can''t get along with the Xiao family! "


    "Xiao family?" Du Jiayan''s face slightly changed, looking at Xiao Xue''s face some incredible, "is your father Xiao Zheng?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xue held her head high.


    Since Huang Lili used Du Jiayan to suppress poetry three or four times.


    Then she doesn''t mind fighting her family.


    But Huang Lili sneered: "Xiao Xue, do you think you are just supporting justice? Look at the poem''s boyfriend. No one else''s boyfriend is as excited as you! "


    All the people looked at him at once.


    But I saw him sitting in his seat calmly, playing with the goblet in his hand, but he was so cold that he didn''t speak a word.


    Xiao Xue is also a little angry. She goes to Mu Yazhe and points to Huang Lili and says, "you Aren''t you angry? Are you really indifferent to her insulting poetry? "


    Muyazhe slowly drank all the foreign wine in the cup, but casually escaped a golden sentence: "after all, people and mad dogs can''t communicate."


    The whole field was shaken.


    Xiao Xue''s face was also brilliant. The face that was originally fierce was not angry or smiling all of a sudden.


    In particular, the faces of Huang Lili and Du Jiayan were even more wonderful and gloomy.


    What did he say?


    He even called them mad dogs?


    Du Jiayan is a little angry now. He strides up to Mu Yazhe and stares down at him. He says with a smile: "do you know who I am?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you know the Du family in Beijing?! Ah?! " Du Jiayan roared with great momentum.


    Just eat in front of Xiao Xue shriveled, now always want to round the field back in this man.


    Xiao family, he can''t afford to offend.


    But as a small employee, he doesn''t knead, flatten and round at will.


    "No impression." Said muyazhe.


    In his impression, he had never heard of the Du family in the capital.


    Celebrities have never heard of a Du family in the capital.


    Du Jiayan was about to attack when the door was knocked open by the waiter.


    The movement in the box finally shocked Wang Chuande.


    He happened to pass by. Hearing the quarrel, he ordered the waiter to open the door and see what it was.


    Speaking of Wang Chuande, he is the owner of this private club, which is just a branch of his industry.


    Wang Chuande''s most remarkable identity is also the famous president of Vanke Real estate.


    Wanke real estate, the top five real estate giant in China, Wang Chuande has become a huge sum of real estate industry, worth 10 billion yuan.


    In the capital, there are many high-level private clubs like this.


    The predecessor of Yongye private club is just a private winery opened by wangchuande, which is used to entertain business partners.


    It''s natural to talk about business without wine.


    The people''s Congress of China has an unwritten rule: no wine, no table.


    Later, Wang Chuande spent a lot of money to build the winery into a private club.


    In fact, the economic benefits of private clubs have been in a state of loss.

 Chapter 907

    In fact, the economic benefits of private clubs have been in a state of loss.


    The land price is not cheap, the luxurious decoration, every decorative vase in the club, are all antiques that Wang Chuande raised a lot of money to shoot.


    However, it is convenient to have a private club for business, mainly relying on the club to maintain contacts.


    Wang Chuande walked into the door and frowned when he saw the mess.


    When he stood there, he put on a high position for a long time.


    When Du Jiayan saw him, he immediately complimented him: "it''s president Wang!"


    What else on his face was that he stood in front of Wang Chuande, humbled and bowed, like a dog servant.


    He immediately wiped his dirty hands on his trouser legs and extended them respectfully to Wang Chuande.


    Wang Chuande glanced at his extended hand, looked at him up and down, and saw that he was stained with all kinds of soup sauces. He was so embarrassed that he frowned, but he didn''t even care to shake it with him!


    "Mr. Wang, do you remember me?"


    Du Jiayan is humble and careful.


    "You are?"


    "My father is Du Boxiong, and I am his son, Du Jiayan!"


    "Du Boxiong?!"


    Wang Chuande pondered for a moment and raised his eyebrows. He seemed to be impressed, but not so impressed.


    He travels in the Vanity Fair every day and knows many big people. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to such small people as Du Boxiong.


    It''s a familiar name, but the Du family is at best a nouveau riche. It''s no big deal. So Wang Chuande''s failure to pay attention to it is beyond reproach.


    When Du Jiayan saw that he was silent, it was hard to avoid embarrassment on the court. He pasted his hot face on it, but Wang Chuande didn''t even look at him directly, which was quite shameless!


    When Huang Lili saw the visitor, she had some murmurs in her heart. It can be seen that this middle-aged man is powerful and seems to be either rich or expensive. Even Du Jiayan, who has always been arrogant, bowed down to him and praised him. She thought, it''s probably the big guy in a certain industry!


    Then, I hurriedly arranged my disordered hair, hurried to Wang Chuande with my skirt, smiled a little, thought I was charming, and asked after Du Jiayan, "Hello! President Wang! I''m Du Jiayan''s girlfriend, Huang Lili. "


    With a respectful smile on his face, he felt that his identity was much more powerful than that of Du Jiayan?


    Otherwise, even Du Jiayan would like to be flattered and pasted.


    I think it must be a noble person.


    Wang Chuande did not look at her.


    He has a wide range of knowledge, walking in the vanity fair, and a woman like Huang Lili who catches the opportunity to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix has a lot of experience!


    At a glance, you can see what kind of goods they are.


    Where is a woman like this qualified to make friends with her?


    So I didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    As for Huang Lili''s fawning, it''s natural that she doesn''t care about it, just like when she is in the air, it doesn''t exist.


    For a while, Huang Lili was embarrassed.


    In the face of so many people, Wang Chuande''s face is cold. Naturally, it''s hard to go down the steps!


    Mr. Wang, it seems that her identity is even higher than she imagined!


    Even to dujiayan a look of unreasonable.


    Du Jiayan is still warm-hearted. He must be a big man who can''t be offended.


    So the smile on her face was flattering.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 908

    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Chuande walked into the box, but saw a group of people standing awkwardly. A man with a cold back was sitting on his work, with a low face and playing with the goblet in his hand. He didn''t ask who was coming.


    He was displeased at the time.


    Gao Nan is supported by Xiao Xue. When she looks up, she sees Wang Chuande. The smile on her face changes.


    "Er Cousin...... " Gao Nan is stunned.


    Cousin!?


    Gao Nan''s address stunned everyone present.


    Du Jiayan, in particular, widened his eyes in amazement, and then said, "Oh! You''ve got the wrong person! I''ll tell you, this is Mr. Wang of Vanke Real estate. You don''t want to be a relative! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Nan looked at him coldly, but didn''t care about him, and went to Wang Chuande''s face.


    Du Jiayan was about to stop him, but he saw Wang Chuande''s face changed, and then he looked serious: "Gao Nan, how are you here?"


    Wang Chuande''s opening, however, made Du Jiayan''s legs soft with fright. The whole man was frozen in place, and his jaw dropping expression was extremely funny!


    What?!


    How does Xiao Xue''s boyfriend call Uncle Wang?


    The question is, is Wang Chuande really his cousin?


    Wait


    Xiao Xue''s boyfriend is Gao Nan?!


    Huang Lili on one side was also frightened by the scene.


    After Gao Nan entered the door, her whole attention was focused on Yun Shishi. Therefore, she did not ask Xiao Xue''s boyfriend what identity and origin he was.


    However This Gao Nan and Wang are always related?!


    Huang Lili was nervous.


    At the thought that she just offended Gao Nan. It seems that Gao Nan is not a small person. Will she settle accounts with her after autumn!


    The more I think about it, the more anxious Huang Lili is. She looks anxiously at Du Jiayan, but her face turns pale when she sees him.


    "My girlfriend''s classmate''s meeting, I join together."


    Gao Nan said truthfully.


    There was no expression on Wang Chuande''s face, but compared with Du Jiayan''s face, it eased a little.


    When it comes to the origin of Wang Chuande and Gao Nan, Gao Nan calls him cousin because Wang Chuande is Gao Nan''s nephew.


    Gao Nan''s mother called for his cousin.


    Wang Chuande went to politics in his early years. After retiring, he went to the sea to do business. Relying on the contacts of all parties, Wanke real estate has been established for ten years, ranking the third largest real estate industry, with remarkable achievements.


    For this watch nephew, he always hates iron but not steel. He wanted to take advantage of Gao Nan''s youth and send him to the army for polishing.


    However, Gao Nan''s mother dotes too much on him and refuses to abide by Wang Chuande''s proposal.


    After all, such a son, how can he be willing to send him to the army for training?


    That''s a lot of pain.


    Wang Chuande then gave up.


    For Gao Nan, Wang Chuande has always been strict, so even in front of the public, he is also serious about Gao Nan and does not laugh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Chuande looked at the mess in the box and demanded.


    Gao Nan glanced at Du Jiayan and Huang Lili, but he didn''t want to make a big deal. Besides, it''s disgraceful to hear about it.


    It''s hard to hear that such a famous family as Gao''s fought with the son of a local upstart.


    So he said, "well A misunderstanding. "


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Wang, it''s a misunderstanding between me and Mr. Gao! " Du Jiayan immediately bowed his head and bowed to join him, leaving the responsibility clean immediately.

 Chapter 909

    "Oh, so!" Wang Chuande pondered.


    Originally, I saw it in the box. If I change his temperament, no matter who is making trouble in the club, I will drive out naturally!


    However, looking at Gao Nan''s face, there is no need to care too much.


    "Gao Nan, you are not too young. Don''t always think about fooling around outside!" Wang Chuande reprimanded.


    Elder scolds, Gao Nan natural dress is frightened, call repeatedly is.


    Wang Chuande then turned around and, surrounded by a group of people, decided to leave.


    Du Jiayan glanced at mu Yazhe, who had been sitting in his seat all the time. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly, he stepped forward and stopped Wang Chuande.


    Wang Chuande was stunned, and Yu Guang glanced at him in a cold voice: "how!"


    "Mr. Wang, it''s like this. Today is my girlfriend''s classmate''s party. It should have been a happy party, but some people mixed in and embarrassed the scene! I think, I also think for you! In such a high-level place as the Yongye club, don''t let some small people in the market sneak in. It''s hard for me to meet the precious antiques in the club? Please ask President Wang to send someone to drive this man out! "


    He then pointed to the man sitting in that position and said, "this is the man, and I don''t know what identity he is. It''s him who made this situation today!"


    This time, it is to put the black pot on mu Yazhe''s body, leaving his responsibility clean.


    First of all, I want to save some face in front of Wang Chuande, so that Wang Chuande doesn''t think that he did it all by himself.


    Second, Du Jiayan looks at mu Yazhe badly. He wants to take a bad breath in front of everyone and sweep him out of the door.


    Wang Chuande looked at the man sitting in the position, but saw that he didn''t speak a word from the beginning to the end, and his back was cold and solemn, which seemed profound and unpredictable.


    He turned around, looked at him, and asked, "who are you?"


    There was no response.


    Wang Chuande frowned. He had been in fame and wealth market for so long. He had never met such a unreasonable person.


    I turned a blind eye to him.


    The heart is angry.


    Then, with an eye, the bodyguard around him immediately understood and went to muyashen.


    Du Jiayan was gloating and waiting to see the downfall of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi when they were swept out of the door.


    Huang Lili is also excited.


    I hope I can take advantage of Wang Chuande to get angry.


    However, as soon as the bodyguard came to him, muyazhe suddenly turned around slowly, and a beautiful face was exposed in Wang Chuande''s sight.


    Wang Chuande was stunned for a second by the profound sight of Shangmu Yazhe, then his face was shocked and he immediately stopped him with a loud voice: "wait!"


    All of a sudden, he made a sound and startled Du Jiayan.


    He hurried up and respectfully asked: "Mr. Wang, how can I get back..."


    Wang Chuande, however, did not wait for his voice to fall. He pushed Du Jiayan aside and walked quickly to Mu Yazhe.


    However, he didn''t get up and still sat in his seat.


    When Wang Chuande came to him and saw that it was really him, he immediately raised a flattering smile on his face: "it turned out that it was Mu Shao and Da Jia who came here..."


    Muyazhe raised his hand and stopped his voice. "I''m going to dinner with my woman. There''s no need to make a statement!"


    Wang Chuande then knew that the current affairs closed the mouth, only on the face respectful smile, actually an inch did not change.

 Chapter 910

    All of them were shocked by this inexplicable scene and looked at each other.


    In particular, Du Jiayan and Huang Lili, together with Gao Nan standing on one side, were also stunned.


    How can my cousin show such a polite expression when he sees this man?


    What kind of identity is this man?


    Gao Nan looked forward and didn''t see anyone else. He also doubted whether Wang Chuande recognized the wrong person. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "uncle, this boy is..."


    "Don''t be rude!" Wang Chuande stopped him at once.


    Gao Nan is also a person who knows the current affairs. He knows how to observe the situation. Since he can make his cousin bend down, the origin of this man is not simple!


    So he settled down and stopped talking.


    "Mr. Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect to see Mu Shao here. It''s really a coincidence! " Wang Chuande nodded repeatedly. He didn''t have the condescending manner just now. The smile on his face should be more respectful.


    "I don''t know if it''s moo Shao. Wang Mou is far from welcome. I hope moo is rare. Forgive me!"


    "Don''t hold on to that." Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive, "I seem to hear that someone just said that he would drive me out?"


    "Who dares!" Wang Chuande immediately straightened up, looked around, gave a cold drink, and his eyes were sharp. "Since mushou is here, he is a distinguished guest of Wang!"! Who is the dog with no eyes? Brush the face of MoO Shao! Since you say you want to drive out Mu Shao? That''s the face of the king! "


    Du Jiayan was stabbed by Wang Chuande''s fierce eyes. He dared not look up any more. He quickly lowered his head and grinned and rubbed his hands. He was obviously guilty.


    Huang Lili looks at Wang Chuande and at Du Jiayan, who is afraid to speak. She is unwilling to say anything, but she is pulled aside by Du Jiayan and scolds him: "no trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh! " Huang Lili bit her lip and lowered her head.


    When yunshishi came back from the restroom, he felt a strange and serious atmosphere as soon as he entered the box.


    At the door stood three or five men in black suits, looking solemn.


    She was also startled.


    However, as soon as I walked in, I saw a group of waiters cleaning up the mess, while a group of people were sitting in the reception hall, while Huang Lili and Du Jiayan were sitting on the sofa, a little fidgety.


    Xiao Xue and Gao Nan are sitting on one side.


    Cloud poetry looked around, but did not see the figure of Mu Yazhe.


    When they saw her coming back, it became more complicated for them to look at her.


    However, in their eyes, Yunshi poetry saw a kind of inexplicable awe.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the matter?


    As soon as Xiao Xue saw her, she immediately greeted her, "poetry, how did you go so long? What did you do? "


    "The bathroom, it''s a little uncomfortable." Yunshishi paused and explained, "you know, I can''t drink much. I''m a little bit ahead."


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter? Why is the table turned over? What''s the matter? "


    "Hum! Poetry, it''s good that you were not here just now. Huang Lili said bad things to you in front of your man when you were not there! "


    Huang Lili''s face was flustered, and she sat like a needle pad. "Xiao Xue, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Just now, Xiao Xue is still very angry with her. However, once we know that Xiao Xue''s boyfriend, Gao Nan, is also polite to Xiao Xue.


    "What am I talking about? Did I lie? Hum! Who said that when poetry University was fostered, unmarried children... "

 Chapter 911

    Xiao Xue suddenly stops, realizing that she will only hurt the poem twice, and stops.


    "Poetry, anyway, she said a lot of bad things about you."


    "So Did you fight? " Cloud poetry squinted.


    Think about it carefully. Xiao Xue''s character is always impulsive and acts with justice. If Huang Lili speaks ill of Xiao Xue in front of her, Xiao Xue will not buy the bill naturally. She must be hard to bear with Huang Lili.


    Cloud poetry and looked at Du Jiayan and Gao Nan''s mess, confused!


    Xiao Xue will just after a simple and she said.


    The poems of Yunshi are astonishing.


    "Xiao Xue, you are too impulsive. Crazy dogs are biting people. Can you still have the same understanding with crazy dogs?"


    Xiao Xue was stunned, then was teased by her words, laughing happily.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunshishi looks at her in tears and smiles.


    as like as two peas, "you have said the same thing to you before."


    Said, she imitated the noble and cold expression of Munich, and said coldly: "after all, people and mad dogs can''t communicate."


    Finish saying, smile again fall on her body.


    Yun''s poems and poems also laugh. This is really like the style of Mu Yazhe.


    Just think of his cold face saying such a sentence, cloud poetry also thought it was funny.


    They laughed.


    However, at this moment, people want to laugh and dare not laugh.


    I always feel that after knowing the origin of yunshishi''s boyfriend is not simple, I feel that I have a great sense of distance with her. Some girls who are not in the same direction as her are jealous to the bone.


    But it can''t be put on the face.


    Cloud poetry smile, look around, a face of doubt, "what about others?"


    "He and Wang are always in the private meeting room." Xiao Xue pointed to the closed door.


    A small conference room.


    "President Wang?" Who is president Wang?


    "Coincidentally. Wang is always Gao Nan''s cousin, the president of Vanke Real estate. Today, I met him here! "


    After a pause, Xiao Xue suddenly asked, "poetry, where is your man holy? I think Gao Nan''s cousin is very polite in front of him! "


    "I heard my cousin call him" Mu Shao. " Gao Nan suddenly frowned and said, "poetry, who is your boyfriend?"


    Yun Shishi picked his eyebrows, but didn''t want to talk to him.


    Huang Lili also asked anxiously, "poetry, there have been many misunderstandings before, I hope you don''t mind!"


    After that stubble, Huang Lili didn''t dare to get into trouble with yunshishi. Her face was completely devoid of the contemptuous expression just now. It was full of respect.


    "I don''t know you Your boyfriend has such an identity! But don''t you say your boyfriend is a company employee? How Wang always saw him and changed his face! "


    Huang Lili is still in a trance, and has not been able to react.


    Previously, Wang Chuande saw Du Jiayan with a disdainful face.


    In front of muyazhe, he pretended to be like a grandson.


    But this cannot be put on the table.


    Just now, Wang Chuande carefully invited mu Yazhe into the conference room. It is said that there is a cooperation to discuss with him.


    Mr. muyazhe didn''t refuse much, at least selling thin noodles on Wang Chuande''s territory.


    "Well, yes, the staff of the company."


    "But..."


    "Huang Lili, you don''t have much reading and knowledge?" Yunshishi naturally explained, "the president is also a company employee."


    Huang Lili''s face was suddenly embarrassed.


    There was a sigh in the hearts of all the people.


    In my heart, I belittled Huang Lili even more.

 Chapter 912

    Yunshishi''s boyfriend is the president of the company, and she is not as ostentatious as Huang Lili. By comparison, Huang Lili is too vain!


    "What''s your man''s name?"


    Xiao Xue asked gossip.


    Gao Nan frowned, but said, "I heard my cousin call him" Mu Shao ". In the capital, those who can make my cousin call "Mu Shao" respectfully will not have another person except Mu family. "


    His voice just fell, Du Jiayan''s face is even more gloomy to the bottom of the valley!


    The crowd began to whisper.


    "No?"


    "Mu Yazhe I''ve heard of this name. It''s said that it''s Mujia in the capital and the president of the emperor promoted financial group! "


    "God Impossible! The president of Tisheng financial group? "


    "My boyfriend who listened to poetry just now said that he was a member of the emperor Sheng financial group. Although his surname was mu, maybe he was a cousin of Mu Yazhe, not necessarily!? Just like Xiao Xue''s boyfriend and Wang Zong just now, it doesn''t have to be the essence of muyazhe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just now, Huang Lili''s boyfriend seemed to say that he knew muyazhe and played golf together! But I don''t think yunshishi''s boyfriend knows him. "


    "Ha ha! Impossible! Can''t Yun Shishi''s boyfriend be mu Yazhe? Don''t Du Jiayan say that he knows Mu''s Shaodong? If it was muyazhe, would it not be recognized? "


    People are still talking.


    Du Jiayan only felt the heat on his face, so he carefully asked, "yunshishi, is your boyfriend a sage?"


    If it''s really muyashen


    When Du Jiayan thought of his boasting before, he met with mu Yazhe and even played golf together. He also said that he would say hello to Mu Yazhe and take care of him after passing the customs!


    God, he''s never seen it. It''s just bullshit!


    Then, if Yun Shishi''s boyfriend is really mu Yazhe, isn''t he What a shame!?


    At the thought of this, Du Jiayan''s whole face was white, and he became more and more restless.


    I wish I could dig a hole in the ground and bury his face.


    Cloud poetry ignored him.


    I sit on the sofa.


    The waiter brought her some sweets.


    Huang Lili was hungry too. She didn''t care about filling her stomach in such a farce, so she had the cheek to take it.


    The waiter politely refused: "sorry! This lady, the dessert is prepared by President Wang for Miss Yun. "


    Huang Lili''s lips twitched and ate a mouthful of ash.


    Xiao Xue holds her stomach and laughs: "Huang Lili, do you still have the face to eat? Take off your dirty hands. It''s disgusting to watch! "


    Huang Lili was furious at the bottom of her heart, but she dared not speak, so she had to withdraw her hand angrily.


    Her desk is really at the bottom of this classmate party.


    Gao Nan on one side, however, has a complicated mind.


    At first, the reason why she came to the student meeting was mainly because of yunshishi, but tonight she came with a man. She thought it was the reason of the last time. She specially brought a bodyguard!


    However, when he learned the mysterious identity of the bodyguard, the capital Mojia! This man is actually a muyashen. He has five tastes in his heart.


    At the beginning, there are some necessary meanings for Yunshi poetry!


    After all, he will use all means if he is the woman he likes. For Yun''s poems, he is sure to get the potential and regards her as a bag in his pocket!


    It''s just that her man is muyashen. He seems to have a lot of relationship?


    That''s not easy to say.

 Chapter 913

    Unexpectedly, yunshishi is his woman, so Gao Nan''s heart has no bottom!


    He can''t fight against muyashen in any way.


    After all, his identity, no matter from which point of view, is much higher than that of him.


    How to fight him?


    Do you want to rob a woman from him?


    Can think so, Gao Nan feels quite unwilling however!


    He didn''t know much about Mu Yazhe, but he knew that this was a powerful family with only one hand in the capital.


    Then muyazhe must be a big man!


    That''s it!


    Men, there is always a bit of inferiority.


    Doesn''t he know what a man is?


    What kind of person is muyazhe? Can he be devoted to cloud poetry? Maybe it''s just fun!


    He thought so.


    It''s impossible for a powerful man like mu Yazhe to have a long love for any woman. Women, just play, what a lifetime only one people, what white head is not separated, that is to cheat little girls.


    Does the world really have such a saying?


    Ha ha! Especially, a person like mu Yazhe who is famous in the wind and rain, let alone, will not only love a woman!


    As a man, he guessed that he would be tired of Yun''s poems sooner or later. Then, why not wait for him to get tired of playing, and then get her. Then, he can play as much as he wants, and there is no worry about it!


    Now, we can only bear to wait!


    When moyazhe is finished, it''s his turn.


    It''s not more fun to play with the women that mu Yazhe played with!


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room.


    Muyazhe is sitting in the boss''s chair, with a lazy body.


    Wang Chuande told him about a development plan. He planned to develop a new property. However, before that, there is no doubt that he should first win the bidding right of this land.


    This land is a gold resource. If you want to win the bidding right of this land, you must dredge the relationship with Zhengfu.


    Wang Chuande''s mother is Gao Nan''s sister, and Gao Nan''s grandfather is the founding father of the central government.


    However, although he is the founder of the country and has a prominent position, he has already retired from politics / politics and has no real power in his hands. In some aspects, his words are naturally not so heavy!


    Mojia is different.


    Mu Linfeng, the fourth uncle of Mu Yazhe, has a strong military / party background and powerful power. If we cooperate with Mu family, we will win all the bids for this land!


    The financial strength of the consortia is also very strong. If we can talk about this cooperation case, the future of this project will be very considerable!


    Previously, Wang Chuande always wanted to meet with mu Yazhe and talk about the development plan.


    However, there are so many affairs of Yazhe. For his appointment, one push and another push.


    It''s not easy to meet Wang Chuande here. Of course, he won''t let it go.


    The Mu family has strong financial resources and military / party background. If it can cooperate with Mu family, Wang Chuande would like to see it succeed!


    In terms of profit, Wang Chuande is also generous, claiming that if Mu is willing to open up channels for Vanke, if all talks are successful, it will be at least ten figures of profit.


    Ten figures, it''s quite considerable.


    It seems that Wang Chuande, in order to get cooperation with mu, has also bitten his teeth.


    "Vanke is going to take a picture of this land and just make a villa?"


    "Does Mu always have any idea?" Wang Chuande listened to his implication and asked for advice.

 Chapter 914

    "Mr. Wang, you should know that the real estate company under Mr. Mu''s company focuses on villa development. Mr. Wang said that he would like to carve out this land to build an ecological Villa Park. However, he would not take the liberty to discuss the competitiveness in the field of ecological villa. In my opinion, the strength of Wanke real estate is difficult to compete with that of Mr. Mu''s, right?"


    A word, said arrogantly, but not lose decency.


    Especially in front of Wang Chuande, mu Yazhe claimed that he was born late, which shows that he has enough respect for Wang Chuande!


    It''s not that he''s arrogant.


    Mu''s real estate ranks first in the industry, and its undoubted leading position monopolizes half of the real estate industry.


    In the real estate industry, Murdoch has always been committed to the development of villas. Recently, a project of Murdoch real estate "Yunshan poetic" is close to the opening. Yunshan poetic is the most high-end ecological Villa Park in Kyoto, which is beyond reproach!


    In the field of villa, Vanke can''t compete with mu.


    However, even if Wanke has this confidence and can build a Villa Park with a higher poetic quality than Yunshan, does Wanke become a competitor for mu?


    Does muyazhe allow others to share this share with him?


    Moose will not establish cooperation with a competitor.


    The meaning of moyazhe''s words is very simple.


    The advantages of building villas in this field are always controlled by Murdoch, which can not be infringed by other real estate companies!


    Wang Chuande was shocked by his courage.


    At present, this man is young, but vigorous, arrogant, but not rude. Once again, he brings out his cousin for comparison, which is incomparable.


    Blue is better than blue!


    Every time I deal with mu Yazhe, even though Wang Chuande is also a cunning person, he can''t get any benefits.


    "The land that Mr. Wang likes should be jinguiyuan?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "The Mu family has set aside the land next to the Jin Gui Yuan to build it into a trade center. With the good location of the Jin Gui Yuan, the Mu family will make more ecological development there in the future. If Mr. Wang wants to, he may as well join hands. How about that? "


    "OK. Well, that''s how it''s initially decided! "


    Wang Chuande laughed.


    Suddenly, muyazhe said, "the man named Gao Nan is your cousin!"


    When he said that, Wang Chuande''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately corrected his color. He carefully asked, "Mu Shao, am I such a bad boy, where did I offend you?"


    "Ah..." He snorted coldly, but didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes, slightly cool!


    Wang Chuande has been in the fame and wealth market for so long, but his mind is shrewd, and he knows how to observe his words. Seeing the face of Mu Yazhe, his face suddenly burst into cold sweat. He guessed that it was mostly his disheartened nephew. Where did he offend the great man, he immediately pulled down his face and made up for it first.


    However, he did not know where Gao Nan had offended mu Yazhe. He licked his face and asked again and again. Mu Yazhe slowly said, "your cousin is not good!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by Mu Shao''s words? Let me hear it! If this kid does something wrong, I will teach him a lesson! "


    "He''s not young, he''s not changing his playability, he''s very romantic. This is Gao''s housework. I have no position to interfere. But if you offend my head, Mr. Wang, you also know my means. At that time, don''t blame me for ignoring your and my feelings! "

 Chapter 915

    This is very clear, but it is a little heavy.


    Wang Chuande was sweating.


    His nephew is talented and has some ideas. But young people, Wang Chuande is busy with affairs, but occasionally he can hear the gossip in the circle!


    His cousin has no other shortcomings, but he is very promiscuous.


    This seems to be a lot of men''s bad nature, but such bad nature, especially carried forward in Gao Nan!


    It must be Gao Nan who doesn''t have eyes and touches the mold of Mu Yazhe!


    "Is it My dishonorable cousin has offended the admiring woman? "


    He asked vaguely.


    Muyazhe didn''t say no, but the cold light glanced at him.


    Wang Chuande''s conjecture was confirmed in his eyes, and he immediately said solemnly: "Mu Shao, I''m really sorry! This boy was spoiled by my cousin. I thought he was old and should have a snack, but I didn''t expect that he would play more and more! But don''t worry, I will train him well in the future! "


    After all, he still remembered his beautiful words: "I''m glad to have half of my humble nephew''s desire for youth!"


    When mu Yazhe and Wang Chuande came out of the conference room, the people outside had been waiting for a long time. However, they were all tacit and did not dare to complain.


    Huang Lili and Du Jiayan took the lead in standing up, with a short face.


    Especially Du Jiayan, looking at mu Yazhe with a cold face, rubbed his palm nervously and wanted to come forward to say hello and exchange greetings. At least those embarrassments were resolved.


    However, looking at the coldness on his face, he did not dare to go forward in any case.


    Huang Lili bumped into him and secretly reminded him, "what should I do? Are we offending people? "


    "How dare you say?! Not all because of you! " When it comes to this, Du Jiayan gets angry. "If not, would you offend so many people?"


    Muyazhe went to Yun Shishi''s side, put his arms around her waist, and asked gently, "have you waited a long time?"


    "No."


    Muyazhe''s thin lips, a hook, then gently fell a kiss on her forehead, eyes doting almost to pinch water.


    On one side, Huang Lili''s eyes were red as if she were going to bleed.


    Previously, when she first saw muyashen, her mind was still unbalanced.


    The beauty of this man is almost amazing!


    But later she thought, what''s the use of being handsome? What can a small employee do?


    But now, it''s different.


    Looking at Wang Chuande''s deference to Mu Yazhe, she felt that she could hardly compare with Yun Shishi.


    What?


    What is good about Yunshi poetry?


    How can you always get such a good man''s favor?


    So it was in college, and so it is now!?


    My heart is almost pierced with envy!


    Wang Chuande takes a look at Gao Nan, but sees that his eyes are directly on the body of cloud poetry. The ambition in his eyes is undisguised!


    This confirms his conjecture even more.


    How dare you covet a little girl?!


    It''s the bear heart leopard gall!


    He took another look at Yunshi poem, and his heart was very amazing!


    It''s no wonder that Mu Shao and his nephew can be fascinated. This woman, indeed, has the capital to confuse people. She''s quite a goblin.


    "It''s late. Let''s go home." He said to her.


    It''s time for the farce to end!


    As for Du Jiayan and Huang Lili, he will deal with them.


    Cloud poetry nodded.

 Chapter 916

    Under the support of the stars, Mu Yazhe was about to leave with his Yunshi in his arms. However, Du Jiayan finally summoned up his courage and walked forward.


    Freeze the movement directly under his feet.


    Du Jiayan was so shocked by his eyes.


    Never dare to step forward again.


    Then muyazhe left calmly holding the cloud poetry.


    Before leaving, Yun Shishi looked back and smiled, but suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned around and said a few words to Mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe nodded and went outside to wait for her.


    She turned and came.


    When Du Jiayan saw her coming, he immediately greeted her with flattery. However, he threw himself into the air and saw yunshishi coming to Meng Qinghe and looking at him.


    "Monitor, I heard that you are going abroad. You are in such a hurry that you have no time to prepare any gifts."


    Meng Qinghe immediately waved: "poetry, you are so out of sight, what gift do you need?"


    "Thank you." Cloud poetry pursed her lips to express her gratitude.


    Meng Qinghe is a little confused. "What''s the matter? How can I suddenly thank you? "


    "When I was in college, I didn''t have many friends, but everything was big and small. You always took care of me. I feel sorry that you are going abroad, so I prepared this! "


    With that, she opened her handbag and took out a flat gift.


    I don''t know what it is. Meng Qinghe took over in a trance.


    In college, Meng Qinghe adored Yunshi.


    Beautiful, pure, gentle, learning to be top-notch.


    He has always regarded her as a goddess and no one can replace her.


    At that time, there were many rumors about Yun''s poems. The whole class didn''t like to approach her.


    However, Meng Qinghe believed her, and even said to her, "poetry, don''t care about those rumors, the pure self-cleaning, I believe you!"


    For this trust, yunshishi never had a chance to express gratitude.


    So that''s one of the purposes of her dinner tonight.


    "I haven''t had a chance to thank you. I hope you will like this gift. I made it myself!"


    With that, she smiled and turned away.


    Du Jiayan also wants to catch up and explain, but Yun''s poetry completely ignores him.


    Meng Qinghe saw her off, and the corner of his mouth was lifted up.


    He didn''t leave much regret for the reunion.


    At least to that youth obscure secret love, add a perfect period.


    At least give yourself an account!


    He looked down at the gift yunshishi gave him, and his fingertips rubbed, his eyes could not help but wet.


    Xiao Xue leaned over and asked with a smile, "monitor, take it apart and have a look. What is the poem for you?"


    "One way." He laughed and scolded and pushed her away.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Xiao Xue''s eyes were even wet, and she couldn''t help wondering: "monitor, you can''t Do you love poetry in secret


    "No!" Meng Qinghe frowns.


    "You have it!"


    Frolic room.


    Soon, the waiter took the bill and handed it to him. Du Jiayan took a look at the bill and spent 5.1 million yuan!


    He nearly had two eyes and a soft foot, and fell to the ground.


    Huang Lili is also close to the front, only to see a look, it was scared to lose face!


    God! 5.1 million, how many gucci bags can I buy!


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Qinghe walked out of the private club, he sat in the car and opened the gifts.


    It''s a graduation photo.

 Chapter 917

    It''s a graduation photo.


    However, there are traces of PS.


    In the corner of the crowd, the graduation photo of yunshishi alone was taken by P.


    At the time of graduation, yunshishi only took a single graduation photo and left in a hurry without even leaving any group photo.


    The graduation photos in the class are not complete without her.


    Yunshishi then added his own P and synthesized a complete graduation photo.


    This is a little of her mind!


    Meng Qinghe covered his lips and shed emotional tears.


    "Poetry, thank you..."


    The eternal goddess in his heart.


    When Gao Nan and Xiao Xue left the private club, he was going to send her home. However, Wang Chuande called to "summon" him!


    Gao Nan hung up the phone and said to Xiao Xue apologetically, "do you mind going back alone?"


    "Well?" Xiao Xue responds and immediately feels aggrieved. "Gao Nan, don''t you send me?"


    "My cousin said he wanted to see me. He was waiting for me. I think there was something wrong with him! You can drive my car back. "


    "I don''t have a driver''s license." Xiao Xue pursed her lips, but didn''t want to embarrass him, so she said, "otherwise, I''ll take a taxi back!"


    In words, it''s hard to hide regret.


    Gao Nan immediately embraces her, kisses her forehead, feels guilty and says: "I''m sorry! Next time, make it up to you! "


    "All right, all right! There must be something important for your cousin to look for you. I should think about it more for you! " Xiao Xue said so.


    Gao Nan hooked his lips and smiled. Her thoughtfulness moved his heart.


    Xiao Xue, after all, is not the same as those women! At least, I know how to think about him.


    He accompanied her. When she got on the bus, he specially asked the driver to deliver it to the door, which made her leave at ease.


    Turn around and walk into the private club.


    In the office, Wang Chuande sat in front of the root carving tea table and tasted the tea carefully, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Uncle, I''m here!" Gao Nan smiles, shouts and turns to close the door.


    "Crash" -


    a teacup flew towards him, fell at his feet and broke into pieces.


    The sudden abnormal sound really scared him to a big surprise.


    Gao Nan turns around, but sees Wang Chuande sitting in front of the tea table, his face is angry, his eyes are sullen, shocking.


    For the first time in his life, he saw that his cousin had such a terrible look at him, and then he said with some trepidation: "Uncle What''s the matter with you? "


    "You still have the face to ask me what happened!? You''re going to lose all my face! "


    Wang Chuande''s face twitched with rage.


    At the moment, there are no outsiders.


    In front of Gao Nan, there is no need to maintain a high demeanor. The face that mu Yazhe received just now turned into anger and had to vent on him!


    Gao Nan listened to the fog in the cloud, but his mind was delicate. After a careful "reflection", he smiled, walked to him, put his hands on his shoulders and rubbed for him: "uncle, don''t be angry! I know that I shouldn''t have attended such a dinner party. But I''m not here to accompany my girlfriend!? Not next time! "


    "Do you have a serious girlfriend?!" Wang Chuande didn''t believe it.


    Gao Nan is a romantic woman. There are countless women around him. Wang Chuan believes that he has ghosts!?


    "That one just now, Xiao Xue. You''ve seen it, Xiao''s in Beijing!"


    "Xiao family?"


    Xiao''s family is famous in Beijing!

 Chapter 918

    Xiao''s family is famous in Beijing!


    He''s heard of it, but he hasn''t touched it.


    Wang Chuande narrowed his eyes and set off for a moment, then said, "her father is Xiao Zheng of the Xiao group?"


    Xiao family''s reputation in the circle is good.


    If the two Xiao families of Gao family get married, it is the best.


    This is the right family.


    Better than the women in the entertainment business!


    At least clean!


    "Yes."


    "When did we talk about it?"


    "Just over half a month."


    "Well..." Wang Chuande pondered for a moment, and the sullen in his eyes subsided.


    Gao Nan can have a serious girlfriend, and Wang Chuande''s face is relieved. "It''s not that I said you, you''re too old. Your mother is always talking in my ear for your life! Man, at your age, it''s time to start a family! Don''t always get tangled up with those women in the entertainment industry! I think this girl is good. Find a good day, take it back to your mother, so that she can feel at ease! "


    "Yes, yes! But it''s too early to start a family? " For marriage, Gao Nan is afraid to avoid it.


    The thought of marriage is a headache.


    He''s still young. Why did he get married so early?


    Wang Chuande scolded: "early? You''re almost twenty-eight. You''re about thirty. It''s still early? Take it as soon as possible! Your grandfather has been nagging about taking care of his grandson, nagging every day. When you get married, he will settle down with you! "


    Gao Nan didn''t want to deal with the matter more than once. He said a few words to perfunctory.


    I thought Wang Chuande was looking for him just for this.


    However, Wang Chuande said seriously, "what''s the matter with you and Mu Shao? I''ve been informed of this! I''ll warn you first, those who admire little, don''t use those crooked brains, and don''t use those crooked ways! You are not the one who offends me! "


    Gao Nan quickly understood, "did moyazhe tell you anything?"


    Wang Chuande said with fire: "pay attention to your tone! His name, are you qualified to call directly? "


    Gao Nan is not convinced.


    He and mu Yazhe are the same age, the same generation, what''s the matter with calling names directly?!


    Wang Chuande seemed to see his mind. Seeing that he was not convinced, he snorted coldly, "don''t put on such a face! It''s not that my cousin despises you. They are also 28 years old. Can you compare them with him? I have no face to talk about it! You can see that people are young and promising. They are the most influential people in the capital! Look at you again!? Ah, I don''t need to talk about you! If you shout "moo Shao" in front of him, it''s still in my face, otherwise... "


    "Cousin......" Gao Nan said without a word, "how could it hurt your nephew so much."


    "I''m just warning you that you are not allowed to offend anyone who has little desire in the future, understand?" Wang Chuande''s eyes are sharp and his tone is irresistible.


    This matter, he ordered until now, spoke sternly, in order to give him a strong medicine.


    Otherwise, I will let the boy run down again. I don''t know what kind of trouble he will get!


    "I know I know!" Gao Nan''s face was perfunctory, but in her heart she could not be obedient.


    The woman he liked, when moyazhe is tired of playing, can''t he play again?


    Anyway, it''s impossible for him to be obedient!


    However, these thoughts in his mind can''t let Wang Chuande know!


    Two people face to face, but each with mind.

 Chapter 919

    "Yeah - home!"


    At home, yunshishi throws the bag and the high-heeled shoes to the soft sofa.


    Where do you come from.


    Muyazhe closed the door, went to the sofa, and just sat down, yunshishi went into his arms and surrounded his waist.


    He buried his face deep in his warm arms.


    Muyazhe''s palms gently caressed her forehead, and her long fingers slowly twisted a wisp of hair around her temples, and then gently loosened it.


    He leans back slightly lazily, holding the side of his brain in one hand and twining her green silk.


    The black and green silk set off his skin as white as jade.


    As if it were so interesting, he couldn''t help playing.


    It seems that Yunshi is tired, so he is allowed to play.


    In the bedroom, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen heard the door opening and closing, and they were surprised at each other.


    "Mommy''s back?"


    "Well! It must be. "


    So, the two little guys opened the door and ran to the living room. However, Xiaoyi Chen saw the scene of cloud poetry on the sofa. He immediately turned around and took youyou back.


    You you feel a flash in front of him, and he is brought back by Xiaoyi Chen.


    Just to speak, little Yi Chen''s little milk hand covered his mouth and motioned for silence.


    "Shh --"


    "why?"


    "Daddy and Mommy are holding each other!" Little Yi Chen''s face is red with excitement.


    "What?"


    As soon as you change your face, you will go to the living room.


    Xiaoyichen immediately holds him.


    He is strong and will be pulled in a moment.


    Youyou looks upset: "muyichen, what are you doing?"


    "You are not allowed to destroy daddy''s good deeds!" Little Yi Chen pursed, "I rarely see daddy and Mommy make progress. You can''t make trouble."


    Youyoumo said: "I''m sorry."


    "You you..." Xiaoyi Chen blinks at him, showing an innocent expression like Bambi deer.


    You you take him helpless: "I only look, do not make trouble."


    "You said it!"


    You you close your eyes and take a deep breath: "Hmm! I said it. "


    "Pull hook!" Little Yi Chen still doesn''t believe it.


    Give him a little thumb.


    Your patience is clearly at its limit.


    "Moyichen..."


    "Pull the hook!" Xiaoyi Chen ignores the impatience on his face and hooks his little thumb.


    You you pucker your lips and pull the hook.


    The two little milk bags then hide on the wall quietly, the thief ground aims at on the sofa.


    "Hello."


    Yunshishi looks up at him and gently pokes his finger at the man''s chest.


    "Well?"


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows and gave her a sidelong look: "how?"


    "Today''s Student Union Is it boring? "


    "No," Mur mused for a moment


    "Eh?" Yunshi''s eyes are wide open, a little unbelievable, "I thought you would find it boring!"


    "Isn''t it interesting? Your classmates are really interesting. "


    Cloud poetry nest in his arms to the fingertips, obviously a little uneasy, think of Xiao Xue said to her, while going to the bathroom, said she was very bad!


    Even if it''s nothing, but he heard it. He didn''t ask about it all the way. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    Seeing that her face was complicated and he was puckering his lips, he did not know what he was thinking. He could not help pinching her cheek: "what was he thinking?"


    "Thinking..."


    Cloud poetry, with a deep voice, thought for a moment, decided to ask about it.


    "Did Huang Lili speak ill of me while I was away?"

 Chapter 920

    She stared at his face, not letting go of a change in his expression.


    Muyazhe frowned, but he didn''t hide: "HMM."


    "Is it to say that when I was in college, I was taken care of by someone..." Cloud poetry asked tentatively.


    Mu Yazhe frowned slightly. "Well."


    "Then you..." "Do you believe it?" he asked suddenly


    "What do you think?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, he obviously felt that her question was superfluous.


    "I don''t think you believe it." Cloud poetry.


    "So bad rumor, will believe, unless is like you stupid person, the intelligence quotient has the question." He was outspoken.


    "Yes, that''s right..." he said with a smile


    In the middle of the speech, yunshishi suddenly stopped. Yunshishi suddenly reflected that he had attacked her intelligence in his words just now. The smile on his face suddenly faded. He stared at him angrily, but saw the smile hidden in his lips. For a while, he was even more angry and complained discontentedly: "hello! Do you still take life to attack? "


    "Where am I to be attacked?"


    "You just said I had an IQ problem."


    "This is the fact before you, stupid woman."


    Muyazhe thought her reflection arc was too slow, so slow!


    "Where am I stupid?!"


    "If I were stupid, could you give birth to such a smart baby?" he argued for himself


    On one side, Youyou, hiding in the corner of the wall, heard this. He was very successful. He straightened himself slightly and sullied his bangs.


    On one side, Xiaoyi Chen glanced sideways at him.


    His younger brother is pretty smelly!


    On the sofa, he asked seriously, "are you sure that he inherited your genes?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "If you were not stupid, youyou might be smarter." Muyazhe sincerely expressed his heart.


    Yun''s poems were deeply attacked, and he wrinkled his nose and pouted his lips. "Where am I stupid? Where am I stupid? I''m smart, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Praise me! Praise me for my cleverness! " Yun Shishi refuses to give up. He makes a fool of himself in his arms. Xiaofanquan beats him on the chest.


    This, is in the coquetry to him!


    It''s hard for her to be coquettish, but there is a way to be coquettish!


    The men were soon defeated.


    "Well, well, you''re smart." However, muyazhe was too lazy to understand the little woman, and even coaxed her to appease her.


    "That''s against your heart!"


    Looking at the tangled little face of yunshishi, mu Yazhe rubbed her nose tip intimately, then a kiss fell on the corner of her lips, and a pair of deep eyes turned to her eyes.


    "Just like your stupidity."


    I just like her clumsy, charming and lovable appearance. I don''t like her enough!


    Yunshishi''s words made her blush and heart beat. She held her breath for a moment, and looked at his pretty face, which was close to her lips, and her heart beat disorderly!


    She bit her lips slightly, and the white teeth left a shallow impression on the red and tender lips.


    His eyes fell on her clenched lips and he could not help pecking.


    He pecked her gently, and then he could not restrain it any more. He stroked her cheek, kissed her recklessly, and gently opened her lips, sweeping her sweet and beautiful.


    Hiding in the corner of the small Yi Chen and youyou coincidentally covered each other''s eyes.


    It''s not suitable for children! It''s not suitable for children!!

 Chapter 921

    Xiaoyichen and Youyou, hiding in the corner of the wall, cover each other''s eyes. However, they can''t resist curiosity. They open their fingers and peek at each other, but their faces turn red and their ears turn red.


    What a beautiful picture.


    More beautiful than kissing in many idol plays.


    Muyazhe held her cheek and gently sketched her lips. Then, like a dragonfly skimming the water, she gently sucked the contaminated saliva from her lips.


    Yunshishi raises his hand to hook his shoulder and responds to his kiss.


    A kiss is beautiful, and each other is deeply immersed in sweetness, unable to extricate themselves.


    Xiaoyi Chen can''t see any more. He covers his eyes and drags youyou back to the room.


    But youyou raised his hand to protest: "why? I haven''t seen enough! "


    "Don''t be shy, peep at daddy and mommy kissing, you are lustful!" Xiao Yi Chen covers his hot cheek and accuses him.


    Youyou felt that he was lying on his back and was shot by an arrow. He asked angrily, "Mu Yichen, what is my lust? Don''t you see it?"


    "I......"


    Little Yi Chen can''t speak, and simply can''t explain. He hugs you and goes to bed.


    "You you, sleep!"


    Youyou: "..."


    But experience just then that scene, at this moment, you you are not sleeping.


    For the first time in his life, he saw the happiness in Mommy''s face. There was no cover for it.


    It seems that mommy really likes Daddy!


    If so, then he decided to take good care of Mommy''s happiness and not allow anyone to destroy it!


    In the living room, the temperature keeps rising.


    Muyazhe opens her skirt and wants to sublimate her feelings with this kiss. However, at this time, she only listens to "goo".


    Cloud poetry faces stagnant.


    Mu Yazhe was also stunned.


    "Who is calling?"


    "Goo -" again, from the belly of muyashen.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Will be the original ambiguous atmosphere to destroy.


    She held her breath and put her ear to his stomach. She looked up and blinked. She looked at him, but she chuckled: "hungry?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes fell on the corner of her smiling face. He was hungry!


    Whatever it means


    "Then I''ll give you something to eat, OK?" Yun Shishi sat up.


    However, muyazhe followed her words and her eyes moved slowly.


    Yunshishi looks at his hot eyes and moves down. His face is red and he knows where he wants to go!


    She looked at him angrily, immediately reached for his face, raised: "Hey, don''t you misinterpret my words, OK?"


    "Misinterpretation?" Mu Yazhe''s eyes are slightly confused, which seems to be confused.


    It seems that it''s her, not him, who wants to be crooked!


    Yunshishi''s face is slightly red, and she purses her lips, saying: "I say, if you are hungry, I will give you the following food! Don''t think about it, OK? "


    It''s a smile, but it doesn''t tickle her. "Well."


    He is really hungry.


    So yunshishi went into the kitchen to prepare.


    There are not many ingredients at home. Generally speaking, youyou is very careful about the quantity when preparing dinner. Basically, it is just enough. There will be no extra leftovers. Even if there are leftovers, they will not be left for the next day, because they are not healthy.


    Therefore, there is only instant noodles left at home.


    Cloud poetry picked eyebrows, there is better than no!


    So she turned on the gas, boiled the water, put the noodles in the pot, and then boiled the poached eggs. There were some ingredients in the refrigerator, so she fried a small dish of vegetables.

 Chapter 922

    It''s a long time since I''ve been in the kitchen. It''s hard to avoid craftsmanship. Naturally, her craftsmanship can''t be compared with youYou''s, but the taste can also be imported.


    When she presented the pickled noodles and stir fried vegetables to the table, mu Yazhe was holding a pillow and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    She approached him with light hands and feet, but she saw the hard fatigue on his face. Though she could not bear to disturb him, she still woke him up with a gentle push.


    "The noodles are ready!"


    Muyazhe was awakened, and his eyes were sharp for a moment, then his eyes were clear again, reflecting the warm dimples of Yun''s poems, and his eyes were relaxed and calm again.


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    When he opened his eyes just now, he had a strong murderous spirit.


    It''s scary.


    Seeing her face slightly changed, muyazhe couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was a second in your eyes just now It''s scary! " She said truthfully.


    "Scared you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Cloud poetry nodded.


    "I used to train in the army and keep alert even when I sleep." Said muyazhe.


    "Oh! That''s right. "


    Cloud poetry immediately said: "the noodles are ready, eat quickly, or it will be cold, not delicious!"


    When mu Yazhe sat at the table, he saw that the so-called noodles were instant noodles. For a while, he thought that if he wanted to dislike more, he would dislike more.


    "Instant noodles?"


    A cold hum.


    This stupid woman, she will use this thing to perfunctory him?


    "No way? There is only instant noodles at home. It''s better to be aggrieved than hungry. "


    However, he was really hungry. Therefore, he didn''t care so much, so he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat one mouthful at a time.


    Have a taste, huh? It tastes good.


    He didn''t eat instant noodles for the first time, and she cooked them for him.


    It''s just that the taste of the first cooking is not so good. This time, the taste seems to be upgraded.


    "There is progress in technology."


    A word of praise escaped from muyazhe that was not praise.


    Yun Shishi is speechless directly. He looks at him silently, and his eyes are twitching.


    Do instant noodles still depend on craftsmanship?


    ¡­¡­


    How about idiots?


    However, she did not dare to say this, so she felt that muyashen was the idiot.


    He certainly can''t make instant noodles.


    Such a high-ranking man has never been worried about food and clothing. Every bit of life is served by people. How can he step into a place like the kitchen.


    Muyazhe was eating noodles low. He took one mouthful after another, but he didn''t make any movement.


    From childhood by the noble dogma constraints, the table, is not a little voice.


    He sat upright and held chopsticks in his hands. Even though he ate something as cheap as instant noodles, he still kept the noble grace.


    The aristocratic temperament seems to emanate from the bones.


    Yunshishi sat in front of him, holding his head, and saw him take one after another. Soon, a bowl of noodles was at the bottom.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Asked muyazhe, looking up.


    Cloud poetry raised his eyes, stunned, looking at him: "not enough Not enough? "


    "Not enough."


    She had three bags of noodles, but he was not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    This man has an appetite out of proportion to his lean body.


    It''s a little unscientific.


    She dived into the kitchen again, put down three bags of noodles, and soon came out with a large bowl of noodles and brought it to him.


    Muyazhe takes another bite and cleans his face.

 Chapter 923

    Muyazhe takes another bite and cleans his face.


    There is not one left.


    He seems to be really hungry. He even drinks the soup clean.


    Muyazhe put down the bowl, black eyes fixed to look at her, picked eyebrows.


    Yun asked carefully, "are you full?"


    "No. But not very hungry. " Muyazhe returns.


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath.


    All of a sudden she felt that it was time to get to know the man again.


    Why didn''t he have such a big appetite before?


    "If you''re full, wash out the dishes." Yunshishi sent him with a smile.


    Muyazhe''s black eyes must have been, but he said, "I will not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t, I''ll teach you. "


    "In that case, why don''t you go to the battle yourself?" In his spare time, he asked questions.


    This question, but will she asked.


    "I''ve worked hard to make noodles for you," he frowned


    The man''s eye corner mercilessly a smoke, does several bowls of noodles have what laborious!


    So he said, "instant noodles should be easy to make."


    At a glance, it was clear that she wanted to be lazy.


    "Well, let''s guess. The losers wash the dishes!" Cloud poetry stood up and rolled up his sleeves.


    Sitting on the chair, muyazhe casually raised his eyes, looked at her and promised.


    "Good."


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the restaurant is extremely strange and dignified.


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe, slowly raises his sleeve, and raises his fist high


    "Stone scissors!"


    "No, come again! Three games and two wins! "


    "You..."


    "Don''t be a rascal!" Cloud poetry glared at him.


    "Stone scissors!"


    The air froze for a moment.


    With a smile, muyazhe raised his lips, took back his hands and gracefully put his arms around his chest. Yunshi was so angry that he almost threw himself on the table and spit blood!


    This What''s the situation? She lost again!


    Cloud poetry angrily pointed to him: "you are a master! You must be out of the way! "


    "Ms. cloud, please pay attention to your demeanor, so-called willing to gamble and defeat."


    How can a person''s dignity be regarded as a matter of forbearance and fist shaking?


    He wanted to pester him for another round, but he ignored her.


    Yunshishi just put the chopsticks into the pool, took the steel ball angrily, squeezed some detergent, and began to brush.


    Behind, suddenly came the footsteps, then, a pair of long arms slowly across her waist, warm and strong body will stick to her back.


    Mu Yazhe then from the back around her waist, chin gently against her shoulder, warm breath will be gently spray roll in her cheek, just like the invisible touch.


    Yunshishi was stunned, and the movement in her hand stopped unconsciously. She pulled her lips and said with a stiff smile, "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Muyazhe did not speak, but reached for her hands.


    at the moment, her hands are still stained with the foam and oil of the detergent, so he grasped so gently, fingers rubbing gently, staring closely at the cocoons on her hands.


    Her ten fingers are very slender. This kind of hand is naturally suitable for talking about piano. It''s beautiful and pure, and it''s easy to step on an octave.


    However, such a beautiful hand, palm and finger belly all have a thick cocoon. If you look closely, her palm is a little rough.

 Chapter 924

    Yunshishi''s eyes widened with surprise. Why did the man suddenly take an interest in her hands?


    She is still washing dishes, and her hands are full of detergent and oil. Doesn''t he feel dirty?


    Besides, her hands are not good-looking. Why is he staring at them?


    In fact, she didn''t do much housework when she was a child.


    But after the collapse of the cloud family, she began to learn to do housework. When she was in college, she worked hard for a study and a job.


    She remembered that when she was in college, manicure was popular in her class. Almost every girl in her class would go to manicure happily when she arrived at the holiday, but she couldn''t. She had to work. If she did manicure, it would be inconvenient to work.


    At that time, what she did most was to brush the bowl. She brushed thousands of dishes a day. Her back was sore. Her hands were soaked in oil and water all the year round, so they were rough.


    So much so that she felt dejected for a time. Originally a good pair of hands, to her toss so ugly.


    The more he stared at her, the more embarrassed she was. She shrunk her hand, but was held tightly by him. Yunshishi was angry when he said, "why do you always stare at my hand?"


    Muyazhe suddenly chuckled and said, "you are so ugly."


    Yun Shishi''s face suddenly darkened, gnashing his teeth and saying, "muyazhe You!! Is my hand as ugly as you say? "


    "He smiled:" but, look again, it''s pretty good-looking


    Cloud poetry stupefied, mistakenly thought that was own ear appeared the illusion to hear, "ha?"


    Later, she said her hand was ugly, later, she said it was pretty, this man How can it be so contradictory.


    "Why are there so many calluses?" He asked suddenly in a deep voice.


    Yun Shishi reluctantly retracted, clapped his hand open heavily, and then buried himself in washing the bowl. Suddenly, he pretended to be relaxed and said: "I used to brush the bowl often, maybe because I often soaked in oil and water. Well Work study, when life is forced, we have done heavy work. "


    "Heavy work?"


    "Moving company."


    "You still do this?"


    "No way, the salary is high, so..." Cloud poetry didn''t go on.


    In the kitchen, there was a moment of silence.


    Muyazhe didn''t speak, but she said quietly: "you were born with a golden spoon when you were so young. You have no worries about food and clothing. How can the noble childe who came from a rich family understand our poor civilian life? How can you understand that there are people in the world who are willing to move bricks for a full meal when they are used to delicacies? "


    She suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "I have a classmate who holds several positions for work study. You don''t have to worry about that, for the most part. So is there a big difference in the world we lived in when we were little


    There was no movement for a long time.


    His breath was still soft and warm.


    In the kitchen, there was a splash of water.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak again. For a long time, yunshishi mistakenly thought that he had said something that made him angry. He suddenly heard him say, "so God let you meet me."


    Cloud poetry a Zheng.


    "God loves you and thinks you should be happy, so you meet me." "And God is a little jealous of me. He thinks my life is too luxurious, so he let me meet you."


    Cloud poetry is stunned, Zhang Zhang lip, but ultimately no voice.

 Chapter 925

    Muyazhe said slowly: "God thinks you should be loved, so you meet me. God also thought that I was too comfortable, so I met you, and I was quarreled, quarreled and annoyed by you all day. "


    She suddenly laughed, "are you kidding children?"


    "Yes, are you not a child?"


    Cloud poem a face black line, "of course I am not! I''m already a mother. "


    "But in my eyes, you are just a child."


    "Hello, muyazhe..."


    Yun Shishi turns his head discontentedly. Before his voice falls, a piece of fire sticks to her lips. He kisses softly, but he kisses quietly, not as wild and domineering as before. She stared in amazement, blinked in amazement, her eyelashes crossed his eyelids, interwoven with his eyelashes.


    Yunshishi slightly twisted her eyebrows, raised her eyes, and took a deep bite on her lips. "How can you kiss her? How can you open your eyes so wide?"


    Cloud poetry swallowed in a low voice, pretending to be calm and saying, "my eyes are naturally big, and they are also big if I don''t open them."


    "So, do you have to twist the meaning of your words?"


    Yun Shishi chuckled, smacked his lips, and made a very generous look. He said with a smile, "OK! Then even if I suffer a little bit! Come back! "


    So she closed her eyes and pouted mischievously. Her eyelids could not help but open a slit, which was a bit funny.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were lashed hard. Why is it so easy to destroy the good atmosphere when it comes to her?


    He really wanted to slap her in the face.


    So he gave her a cursory finger and said, "wash your bowl!"


    After that, Moya turns around. Behind him, there was a giggle of cloud poetry, "ha ha! You''re shy! Ha ha! "


    He coolly turned his head and glanced at her, and saw that yunshishi was so devoted that he twisted his buttocks and spat his tongue at him.


    When she turned her face, the corner of her lips could no longer restrain her doting smile.


    He went to the balcony and made a phone call.


    This is a call to Du Boxiong.


    Just then, in the gap between the noodles cooked by yunshishi, he asked people to send him Du Boxiong''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    Then, at that end came the confused voice of Du Boxiong: "who?"


    "President Du."


    "Who are you?" Du Boxiong asked doubtfully


    "Muyazhe." He''s a liar to himself.


    But he was stunned for a long time, then he was surprised and said: "ah It''s Mr. Mu! "


    Du Boxiong woke up in a moment. At first, he was a little skeptical. What a distinguished person is this mu Yazhe? How can I call him in the middle of the night?!


    He was flattered and smiled: "Mr. mu, what can I do for you to call Mr. Du himself? He is really scared!"


    Yunshishi washed the bowl and walked out. When he saw muyazhe standing on the balcony and calling, he didn''t bother him. After taking a bath in the bathroom, he lay comfortably on the bed.


    On the other side, he stood on the balcony, facing the evening wind, but did not open his mouth for a long time.


    At the other end of the phone, Du Boxiong held his mobile phone and saw that he hadn''t spoken for a long time. He was ecstatic at first, but now he was frightened and his mind was constantly changing.


    If he was standing in front of muyazhe and saw the man''s expression at the moment, he would be more frightened.

 Chapter 926

    At the moment, muyazhe''s face is no longer smiling, cold, no waves, a pair of eyes, but deep!


    Du Boxiong is a small and famous upstart in this city. It is said that he made his fortune by relying on construction projects. Now his business is also smooth, and he has a small reputation in this industry.


    But don''t say it''s the Mu family. Even compared with the Song family and the Gao family, the Du family is not a so-called famous family, but just a nouveau riche.


    For moyazhe, he is too small to be small.


    If moyazhe is a big mountain, then this Du Boxiong can only be regarded as a small sesame.


    According to his character, he disdains to deal with such a small person.


    But this time it''s different.


    The ugly faces of Huang Lili and Du Jiayan tonight are really disgusting.


    He thought that the Du family was a famous family. He specially asked people to check the details of Du Boxiong.


    But we got the result.


    At the same time, I also learned that this Du Boxiong had some cooperation with the Mu family.


    It''s cooperation. In fact, Du Boxiong has some cooperation with several development projects under Mu''s banner. Du Boxiong has contracted several projects under Mu''s real estate.


    Du Boxiong attaches great importance to Mu''s case, but for Mu''s case, it''s nothing to replace a contractor at any time, and then re bid.


    This Du Boxiong is dispensable.


    So, in the face of Du Boxiong, he announced in person that the cooperation between Mu''s case and him would be cancelled, he would be replaced and the bidding would be renewed.


    A touch of lips, a simple two words, will be Du Boxiong''s devotion to wipe out a word!


    Du Boxiong is eager to ask what happened.


    However, muyazhe said meaningfully, "it''s time to ask your precious son about this!"


    Then, without giving him any chance, he hung up.


    He sent someone to announce it with Du Boxiong, and that''s it.


    He called him in person to tell him about it, which was to give Du a little face.


    In addition, he also asked Du Boxiong to ask about his son.


    Hung up the phone, Du Boxiong is still in a fog, but also vaguely stepped on, his son must be out to cause him what disaster!


    Speaking of his son, Du Jiayan, Du Boxiong is full of anger.


    Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling don''t matter. This son is so spoiled by his wife that he has nothing to do with it. He is used to being rebellious. He usually makes public outside and makes troubles for him!


    But now it even gets on Mu''s head!?


    Mu Yazhe, that''s what a small family in Du family can afford!?


    It''s really pissed Du Boxiong off.


    You should know that there are two kinds of disaster. One is that you can use money to deal with it.


    On the other hand, it can''t be dealt with with with with money!


    Contractors like him have always been watching the faces of big people in this circle.


    In a word, it''s not a matter of minutes before he goes bankrupt?


    In a word, a phone call from muyazhe is like a thunder in a sunny day, which makes Du Boxiong fidgety.


    He sat on the bed nervously and smoked a few cigarettes. He couldn''t rest assured, so he called the company.


    The company has underwritten that Mu''s real estate is a project, which is being started overnight. The other one called and said that Mu''s has withdrawn their project overnight!


    You got it!?


    This muyazhe, really?!

 Chapter 927

    At present, even sleep is not stable, full of moyazhe''s cold voice.


    At the thought of the chilling warning, he felt more and more uneasy. He grabbed the phone and called his son, who caused trouble to him.


    Just after the phone was connected, he suddenly threw his anger on his head: "where are you now? Come here! "


    On the other hand, Du Jiayan is in the entertainment club. The environment is noisy.


    In the evening, he lost the stage because of his classmate''s banquet, so, under the proposal of Huang Lili, he invited a group of students to play in the entertainment club.


    Du Jiayan was having a good time in the entertainment club. He answered the phone a little late. When he got through, he heard his father''s furious roar. He was confused and asked blankly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    From small to large, because of his near doting pet, with the doting of Du mother, Du Boxiong never seemed to roar at him, or even touch her finger. Now, such an angry cavity is suddenly muddled.


    As soon as Du Boxiong heard his noisy environment, he was still thinking of fooling around outside at this critical moment!?


    He didn''t get angry and said, "what''s wrong with you? Get back home! I have something to ask you! "


    Good? What''s good? He hasn''t done anything good recently, but he has done something harmless.


    But it''s only half of the singing. I haven''t had a good time. I have to go back. I''m not willing to.


    Du Jiayan thought, so he took out the same old way and coaxed: "Dad, can we go later? I''m still playing with my friends, only half of it... "


    "Bang!"


    It seems that I heard the sound of something smashing on the table. It was harsh and sent out a strong murderous atmosphere!


    Du Jiayan was so shocked that he could not speak any more!


    He knew that Du Boxiong was angry! And very angry!


    "I don''t care what you do! Anyway, I''ll give you 20 minutes, and I''ll go home right away! Twenty minutes, don''t see your people. I''m not polite to you! "


    After that, he hung up the phone heavily.


    Du Jiayan held the phone in a dazed way, blinked his eyes for some unknown reasons, and hung up the phone gloomily.


    Seeing this, Huang Lili asked carefully.


    Du Jiayan said angrily: "how do I know what happened? My father told me to hurry back! "


    "Ah? This is just the beginning? It''s not high yet. " Huang Lili is reluctant to give up.


    "Still play fart, you know my father''s temper. Once you get angry, you can''t deal with it. Go back quickly!"


    So, both of them had no time to say goodbye to their friends, so they hurried out of the house and stopped a taxi and rushed all the way home.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Du Jiayan was still a little worried.


    He had seen Du Boxiong look angry, it was very scary.


    Now I really want him to face it. I can''t stand it!


    Almost all the way rushed into the door, left Huang Lili in the living room, walked into the study, opened the door and saw Du Boxiong pacing up and down in front of the window with his hand in his hand, his face angry.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and entering, he suddenly turned around and swept his eyes towards him.


    Du Jiayan was immediately shocked by this look back a few steps, a layer of cold sweat came out in front of his forehead.

 Chapter 928

    Now I really want him to face it. I can''t stand it!


    Almost all the way rushed into the door, left Huang Lili in the living room, walked into the study, opened the door and saw Du Boxiong pacing up and down in front of the window with his hand in his hand, his face angry.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and entering, he suddenly turned around and swept his eyes towards him.


    Du Jiayan was immediately shocked by this look back a few steps, a layer of cold sweat came out in front of his forehead.


    He shrunk his shoulders with fear and hesitation. "Dad What''s wrong with you? What can I do for you? "


    Du Boxiong took another look at her. He walked to the table and sat down. Seeing Du Jiayan, he seemed to be scared. He stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move. He seemed to realize that his mood was out of control. Looking at his most precious son, he could not help but bear his anger and temper. He knocked on the table and said: "sit down!"


    Du Jiayan twisted his eyebrows and slowly sat down at the table.


    Du Boxiong sighed helplessly and asked coldly, "Jiayan, what have you done to offend others these days?"


    "Offend? Who am I offending? " Du Jiayan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t think of too much. He shook his head suddenly and said, "no!"


    "Tell me the truth!" Du Boxiong frowned, and his tone was a little tough.


    Du Jiayan said wrongly, "Dad! I really didn''t! Do I look like a troublemaker? What''s the matter with you? It''s like eating dynamite As soon as I come back, you will challenge me! "


    Looking at Du Boxiong''s increasingly livid face, Du Jiayan''s voice became increasingly low and inaudible.


    "Oh, dynamite? You are forcing your father to die! "


    "What did I do?" Du Jiayan shouted?! I didn''t do anything! "


    "You didn''t do anything? You didn''t do anything people called me! How did you get into trouble? "


    Du Jiayan became more and more confused. "What other people''s? Who is this "other people"?! Dad, even if you blame me, you should let me know! "


    "Well, well, then I''ll make it clear to you!"


    Du Boxiong took a cup of tea and gulped it in several mouthfuls, then sighed again, frowned and asked, "Jiayan, how did you annoy Mu Shao?"


    "Moo little?" Du Jiayan raised his eyebrows oddly, and then thought of what happened tonight. He thought to himself, "clucking". He wondered if it was someone else who had told him to come to the door?


    But he dare not admit it.


    "Who is that? I don''t know! Which is the least


    "How many admirers can there be in the capital? That is... " Du Boxiong lowered his voice, "President of the Tisheng financial group, mu Yazhe!"


    Where did Du Jiayan dare to admit it? He just insisted that he didn''t know and shook his head in silence. "I don''t even know who moyazhe is! What have I done to him? "


    Du Boxiong sneered a few times, nodded and said, "Oh! ha-ha! Yes, you didn''t offend him, but you bullied his people. Aren''t you embarrassing others


    "His people?" Du Jiayan has some bad premonitions. Does dad know everything.


    "Who is it?" He asked knowingly, but he was a little afraid to ask.


    Du Boxiong glared at him and said angrily, "who else can it be? You dare to pretend with me, do you not see the coffin without tears! Be honest and call me in! "

 Chapter 929

    Du Jiayan was a little frightened. However, in the face of his father''s terrible eyes, out of a guilty heart, he subconsciously wanted to cover up her "good deeds" vaguely, so he said in a low voice, "Dad, I really don''t know what I want to do."


    "I don''t care what kind of enmity you have with Mu Shao, what you have done to him or what he has done to you. In short, you can solve this problem for me. Hurry up, apologize to others and make up for it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Jiayan raised his voice incredulously, "Dad, what happened to Mu Shao? You are like eating dynamite!"


    Du Boxiong was angry. When he saw that Du Jiayan was so strong that he didn''t give the steps, he suddenly got angry again. He was so angry that he wanted to give him a good slap!


    But after all, he was the son of his childhood favorite. He raised his palms high. If he really fought, he really didn''t know how to fight.


    The palm clenched into a fist, thumped a fist on the table top, and the table immediately let out a painful groan, as if it was going to be cracked.


    Du Jiayan was so shocked that he was stunned.


    He had never seen such a fierce father. He thought something must have happened. That''s what made it all the same. After that, he carefully asked: "Dad! I really don''t know his identity. If I knew, I could still offend him like this? And what happened? "


    "Because you offended Mu Shao, Mu''s real estate has dismissed my case!"


    At the thought of moyazhe''s voice, which was cold and almost tender, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "aren''t you digging graves for our family? Is moocho something you can afford? Are you really impatient? If you are impatient, are you going to drag the whole family into the fire pit? "


    Du Jiayan is not satisfied with it. "Isn''t it an admirer? What is bigger than the emperor Laozi? "


    "Oh! I really haven''t seen emperor Laozi, but in this Kyoto, the Mu family is such a famous person! "


    Du Jiayan suddenly froze. Du Boxiong glanced at her coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "the Mojia industry is very large, and the industries occupied by him are all over the world. No one has ever known how vast the mountains and rivers under Mu''s leadership are, except that if the assets of Mu''s family drive the whole financial sector, it is also the economic core of Asia. What''s more, Mu family has a wide range of contacts. From official / Taoist to Baidao to official Taoist, there are Mu family people, not to mention the countless relationships in other fields! Even in the capital city, the mayor has to show respect to Mu Shao, let alone your father and me! I''ll tell you, whether you play bright or dark, you''re looking for the wrong target with muyashen as your opponent! You don''t even know how you died! How ugly the dead are! "


    Du Jiayan rigidly pulled the corners of his lips, and some of them couldn''t believe the truth: "is it really so exaggerated? Dad... "


    "What do you think? Ah, every Mu family member is a cold faced tiger, which is not easy to provoke. Especially that mu Yazhe, who is the most ruthless and ruthless, is very popular in doing things, and will never leave others behind! If you mess with him today, you won''t know what''s going on tomorrow. "

 Chapter 930

    "It doesn''t matter if you bully anyone, but you can''t bully Mu Shao''s head. Do you understand? I want to live for a few more years. I''m not easy to climb to today''s position. Can you give me some way to live? " Du Jiayan listened, the expression on his face was mixed.


    He gaped with his mouth open, still a little dubious, "Dad, that moyazhe Is it really that terrible? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t figure out how powerful the Mu family is. I only know that if someone steps on it, all my foundation will be destroyed! "


    Du Jiayan is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, muyazhe went to the bedroom with two small milk bags.


    Push the door open and the bedroom is warm.


    The electric fan was blowing. The air conditioner was not turned on. Two small milk bags and a blanket were sleeping.


    Youyou''s sleeping posture is still elegant, but xiaoyichen''s sleeping posture is still as arrogant as usual, with one foot hanging on youyou''s body and crying out to sleep.


    When muyazhe passed by, he saw youyou frowning and frowning. Even if he fell asleep, he seemed to dislike him.


    Most of the time, little Yi Chen was too restless to sleep. The two little guys struggled for a long time before they went to sleep.


    He stretched out his finger and twisted it in the middle of the little milk bag''s eyebrow, until he flattened the wrinkles in the middle of his eyebrow, then he held back his eyes and fell a kiss on his forehead.


    This is what he always wanted to do.


    In the past, if his company had any business, he would come back later, and Xiao Yichen would have gone to bed early, so he would come to his room and give him a good night kiss.


    Almost every day except for business trip.


    However, youyou''s good night kiss seems to be seven years late.


    It''s not too late!


    Muyazhe spoiled and rubbed his forehead, then went to xiaoyichen''s side, kissed his forehead and left.


    When the door closed, youyou opened the dim voice. It seemed that a tall figure came to his window, kissed his forehead, and then left.


    Is it Daddy


    When muyazhe walked into the bedroom, yunshishi was so strange that she didn''t sleep. She leaned against the bed and held her heavy eyelids firmly. When she saw the room, she immediately pulled up the quilt and covered herself tightly.


    He closed the door. "Still up?"


    "Well." Yun Shishi nodded absently, "waiting for you."


    Muyazhe was stunned, and then the corner of his lips drew up a light arc and his heart was warm.


    On the other side, he calmly took off his pajamas and said in a deep voice, "if you are sleepy in the future, go to bed first, don''t wait for me."


    With his pajamas removed, his strong body was exposed to the air. His hardcover chest, clear texture, perfect curve of his abdomen, and his body was as lean as that of a top model!


    Yunshishi doesn''t care about what he said. He likes to appreciate his body as soon as he / door / heart / thought, and his eyes are a little crazy.


    Muyazhe is a refined character. At the sight of her eyes, she knew that she was thinking carefully. She asked with her lips, "have you seen enough?"


    Yunshishi returns to her mind with difficulty, licks the pink lips, and then nods, "that''s enough!"


    Muyazhe said again, "do you want to touch it again?"


    It''s just playing hooligans!


    Yun Shishi shakes his head decisively and says: "what''s great about a good figure?"


    She solemnly pinched her fists and said angrily: "I also want to keep on exercising, lose weight and practice vest line."

 Chapter 931

    "No." He sat by the bed and refused without thinking.


    "Why?"


    "You''re so skinny, and then you''re going to be skinny and white?"


    Cloud poetry said pitifully: "thin point is more beautiful, thin point is more photogenic!"


    "So what?"


    Holding it makes me panic.


    You still have to have some meat on your body, otherwise, you will be dissatisfied with his bosom.


    Yunshishi said: "I feel a little fat recently, hum. You say, if I get fatter, will I become a pig? "


    "Don''t wait until then, you''re a pig now," he said quietly


    In a word, as if a thousand arrows pierce the heart, cloud poetry is very hurt.


    The light in the bedroom suddenly went out, and muyazhe covered the quilt.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see anything.


    Since she was a child, she lost a lot of nutrition, so she had a serious night blindness and was very afraid of the dark.


    It is also from a very small time, a person stay at home, a person in the face of darkness, a person is afraid to hide in the quilt, also because this formed a bad sleeping habit.


    She fumbled with her hands in the direction of muyazhe, "Hello, muyazhe You... "


    The hand is suddenly held tightly by a warm big palm. With a strong pull, it is squeezed into the spacious chest by a pair of arms.


    There was a faint voice over his head, "I''m here. Go to bed and have a good time! "


    "Do I sleep restlessly?" Yunshi''s poems are not well tempered.


    "It''s a bad sleep, just like a koala."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Muyazhe took her into his arms, locked her arms and said with a smile, "go to sleep!"


    Yunshishi blushed, mumbled a little uneasily, then closed his eyes gently, and soon went to sleep.


    Muyazhe gently stroked her hair, pursed her lips, and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    The next day, yunshishi got up early specially, and muyazhe was still sleeping. She specially made a quilt for him. She rarely took a holiday, so she let him sleep for a while.


    He walked to the bathroom, straightened himself out, and set off for the theatre.


    When she went out, she received several strange missed calls. She sipped her lips, but she didn''t go back to the past. She hurried to the crew and ignored them.


    After that day''s elevator scare, Muxi exposed the hotel on the Internet, which immediately caused the accusation of Internet public opinion.


    At the same time, it exposed that there are often people blocking color / love cards in the hotel, and the privacy is not guaranteed.


    The hotel is a chain of fast hotels. The general manager of the hotel specially opened a micro blog and apologized, but still could not calm the anger of netizens.


    Jokingly, Gu Xingze and yunshishi are trapped in the elevator, and the video is also exposed on the Internet.


    It caused Gu Xingze and the fans of yunshishi to unite and suppress.


    Anyway


    It''s going to be tough enough.


    The hotel manager would like to kneel and beg for mercy. It took a while for the wind to subside. Of course, that''s all later.


    Put it back into shooting, after adjustment, the state of cloud poetry has also recovered to its best.


    On this day, she received a mysterious gift.


    A Mercedes babysitter.


    When Qin Zhou handed her the key to the baby sitter''s car, she was surprised. "What is this?"


    "Guess?"


    She looked at it carefully. The Mercedes Benz on the car key said that she had some doubts: "Mercedes Benz?"


    "Mmhmm." Qin Zhou said, "nanny car."


    "So generous?" Yunshishi chuckles, "boss Qin, how are you doing?"

 Chapter 932

    "I can''t afford such a big gift."


    "Who sent that?"


    Qin Zhou looks at her, and her eyes are very secretive.


    Cloud poetry carefully test: "Mu Yazhe?"


    "Who but someone?"


    "Here Not very well. " Yun''s poems are a little weak in heart.


    In the group, Yang Mi and Gu Xingze both have a nanny car. In the circle, a star has a nanny car, which seems to be a symbol of identity.


    There is a nanny car. After shooting, you can take a rest in the nanny car.


    Before, Yan Bingqing had some. But she has a nanny car, but she still wants to compete for the rest room of yunshishi.


    Only when she was a new comer, she had her own nanny car, which inevitably caused gossip.


    "What are you afraid of? Who dares to gossip about you? All will be banned. "


    Yun Shishi was amused by his heroic manner.


    Qin Zhou told her briefly again.


    It turned out that, fearing that she was tired from filming in the drama group and had a bad rest, muyazhe bought a nanny car for her.


    The nanny car is the RV.


    The car is parked in the crew parking lot.


    Qin Zhou took yunshishi to have a look. The nanny car has luxurious built-in facilities, such as bathroom, living room, TV, audio-visual, refrigerator and dressing station.


    There is no expression on Yunshi''s face, but it feels sweet in his heart!


    He was so thoughtful about her, mostly because he was afraid that she would be too tired.


    In the afternoon, as soon as yunshishi finished filming, Muxi found her, saying that someone outside the troupe was looking for her.


    "Who is it?"


    Muxi shakes her head. She doesn''t know where she knows her. She just says, "no, a man and a woman. If they can''t get into the cast, they will send someone to talk to you about something important."


    Just in time, she finished filming, thinking about what''s important now that someone has found her?


    Out of the studio door, far away, yunshishi saw Du Jiayan and Huang Lili standing at the door, saw her coming out, immediately raised a flattering smile on her face.


    This smile, too flattering, too brilliant, quite a bit flattering.


    Seeing her coming out, Huang Lili immediately met her, handed over a bottle of lemonade, and then rubbed her palm: "poetry I''m tired of filming. Let''s drink some water first! "


    Yun Shishi looks down at the water that is handed to him. He is stunned first.


    This bottle of water is a good brand. It''s very expensive. It costs more than ten yuan a bottle. It''s obvious that I''m courting her!


    But ignore the courtesies, not the traitors or the thieves?


    So, she did not see, then casually threw into the garbage can, said a light: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid of poison."


    The smile on Huang Lili''s face stiffened, but she didn''t say anything, just said: "look at you! What are you saying? How can you poison in the water? Poetry, you are really joking


    "How did you get here?"


    There is some vigilance in Yun''s poetry.


    Since the last reunion, she has received many messages from her classmates. Out of politeness, she has also added wechat group, which has kicked Huang Lili out. For that day, everyone has a tacit understanding. No words have been mentioned. For her, it is also excessive enthusiasm.


    Mostly, what happened that day!


    Cloud poetry so conjectures.


    Du Jiayan also came forward, with an embarrassed smile on his face: "poetry, I''m sorry to disturb you, don''t be surprised. It''s not a place to talk, or we can have a good chat in a clean place. "

 Chapter 933

    Cloud poetry is full of vigilance: "what are you doing? What can''t be said here? "


    Always think these two people have no good intentions!


    Du Jiayan, in particular, had been so condescending to her before, but now she was extremely enthusiastic, especially the flattering face on her face, which made her more alert.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t mean anything else. Don''t think too much!" Huang Lili''s soft way.


    "In fact, it''s because something happened at home, you should know."


    "I don''t know." "I don''t think it''s important. I haven''t finished filming yet. I''ll go first," said yunshishi


    Say, and go.


    Du Jiayan looked, immediately panicked, immediately stepped forward, stopped her, in a hurry, grabbed her arm.


    Yunshishi felt that the place he touched was hot, and immediately waved his hand: "what? Move! "


    "Offence!" Du Jiayan said with a flattering smile, "poetry, I''ve made it clear to everyone on the set that you''ve finished filming today!"


    He went to the production team earlier, and first gave a few cigarettes to the security guard at the gate of the studio. After chatting, he learned that yunshishi''s play was finished before he dared to find her.


    Cloud poetry squinted. It seems that there is something wrong with them.


    After thinking about it, they couldn''t take her, especially at the gate of the studio, so they said, "I''m very busy. If you have anything, don''t drag it."


    "Then, find a clean place?"


    "Come with me."


    Yunshishi turns to the RV.


    Huang Lili and Du Jiayan look at each other and follow closely behind. However, they are surprised and envied when they see yunshishi on a RV.


    What''s a nice RV?


    Is this car worth millions?


    She is jealous and jealous in her heart. This cloud poem is really different now!


    People are really incomparable.


    She looked at Du Jiayan around her, and then thought about the same boyfriend that she met that day, how could there be such a big gap?


    On second thought, yunshishi is in the entertainment circle. There are all kinds of things in this rich family. A performer like her is only favored once.


    Can''t she still be able to marry into a powerful family?


    The most despised entertainers in the world.


    So thinking, Huang Lili followed Du Jiayan to the RV.


    Yunshishi poured a cup of tea for one of them, and three of them sat down. She said directly: "if you have anything, just say it. There''s no need to bend around."


    She said that, of course, Du Jiayan couldn''t get it, so she said, "well, that day the student union You know that, too! Some misunderstanding? "


    "What misunderstanding?" Cloud poetry picks eyebrows.


    "In a word, no matter what misunderstanding, it''s over, isn''t it?! Poetry, I don''t mean to offend you, you say I have no eyes or beads, say my villain''s heart is the heart of a gentleman''s belly! Isn''t it all over? Let bygones be bygones, won''t it? " Du Jiayan''s tone was sincere and his face was awed by twelve points.


    However, Yun''s poems are muddled by him. "Is there anything you can''t understand? I really don''t understand that! "


    "Well, my father is a well-known project contractor in the capital. Recently, he contracted for some projects of Morse real estate. However, the other day, Morse real estate cancelled the cooperation with my father! Not only that, the real estate industry seems to have the intention of killing my father... "

 Chapter 934

    Du Jiayan narrated the whole story in detail.


    It turns out that after the student union that day, the things Du Jiayan and Huang Lili did obviously offended mu Yazhe.


    He didn''t say it on the face, because in his eyes, such a small person as Du Jiayan and Huang Lili is not worth his questioning!


    For example, if a mad dog barks at you, can you bite it back?


    Just don''t say it on the face, doesn''t mean it''s over!


    However, what they said and did annoyed him!


    Since he is not happy, he must do something and make them unhappy!


    He is such a character, clear face, motionless, behind a finger, it will be enough to the Du family''s base business three or two times run flat!


    I don''t know what method was used by mu Yazhe. After that day, several projects originally contracted by Du family and Mu family were cancelled.


    Cooperation, there are black and white articles. This matter belongs to Mu Jia''s breach of contract. Du Jiada can sue the door with the contract.


    But, ha ha Dare he!?


    Mu''s strong background is enough to cover the sky with one hand in the capital city. Where can he tell?


    Whether it''s Baidao, officialdom, or even the Supreme Court, there are admirers.


    Mu family is a grand breach of contract. Do you dare to sue Du Boxiong for slapping people in the face?


    I dare not fart.


    Cancel, then cancel! He has other projects on hand.


    Although it is said that several cases with Mu''s cooperation are rich in oil and water, since his son offends others, even if he is unwilling to do so, Du Boxiong can only smash his teeth and swallow blood, which is your admission!


    Otherwise, what can I do to oppose the Mu family?


    However, Du did not expect that it would be so simple.


    Since he is determined to do something, he won''t give up if he doesn''t force people to a dead end!


    The next day came the news that the boss of the cooperator, who had always had a good relationship with Du Boxiong, had jumped from the building and killed himself.


    Suicide by jumping off a building?!


    This will happen at such a critical moment!?


    Du Boxiong is afraid to think carefully!


    He knew that it must have something to do with Murdoch!


    That''s not all. Several of the project makers he worked with were either maliciously acquired or exposed scandals of collusion between officials and businessmen.


    One of the project legal persons, who cooperated with Du Jia deeply, was even alarmed by the central / central government''s involvement in the investigation because of the large amount of money involved in corruption and bribery.


    In order to protect himself, Dubo had to stop the development of the project.


    After days of changes, Du didn''t get a good sleep. The whole person was in a trance.


    Now the cases at hand are all stopped because of various problems.


    How could such a coincidence happen!?


    How come it doesn''t happen sooner or later, but it happens at this time!?


    It can be imagined that there must be someone interfering in this!


    This mu Shi, is to have the heart ground to force him to die on the road!?


    The contract is suspended, but the loss caused by project stagnation is calculated by millions every day!


    Millions, what''s the concept?


    Within a few days, he was in debt! If it goes on like this, the Du family will have a complete play!


    Every day, there are phone calls to ask him for debt collection. The default amount is also considerable due to the stagnation of the project!

 Chapter 935

    He knows that the Mu family is in trouble!


    After spending so many years in the capital, he has also accumulated some contacts. However, at this critical juncture, there is no place for martial arts at all. When he comes to ask for a meeting, others will not see him!


    Joking, who dares to be related to him at this time?


    Can''t you clean up?


    Du Boxiong is so exhausted that he has a heart attack. Now he is lying in the hospital.


    Yunshishi looks at Du Jiayan and Huang Lili. Both of them are haggard. When it comes to emotional feelings, they are tearful. Du Jiayan, in particular, looks at Du family''s great foundation. All of them are destroyed in his hands. His father''s foundation for half of his life, because of the simple words of muyazhe, is destroyed and even self reproached.


    He is naturally afraid and hateful of Yun''s poems. At the same time, he knows the weight of this woman in the heart of Moya Zhe. Even if he hates her, he dare not offend him more!


    Yun Shishi listened, his face was still, but his heart was also sad.


    She didn''t know anything about these things!


    However, there is also some trance.


    She didn''t expect that, with a few words, she would be able to put Du''s family to death, which is too exaggerated.


    But that''s what happened.


    In fact, did you ask the wrong person? I can''t decide the life and death of Du''s family, and I don''t have such ability. "


    "But You can help us, can''t you? " Du Jiayan''s face was sad. Overnight, he seemed to be several years old and had several white hair on his head.


    Huang Lili was silent.


    In fact, when something happened to Du''s family, she had an idea of quitting for a long time.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster.


    What''s more, she and Du Jiayan haven''t married yet. When something like this happened to Du''s family, she naturally thought about leaving and looking for another high branch!


    But Du Jiayan would not know what she thought. He threatened that if Huang Lili dared to abandon him at this critical moment, he would kill her!


    Huang Lili''s heart was afraid. That''s why she didn''t dare.


    Du Jiayan''s heart is very sad, and his resentment towards Huang Lili is at the extreme.


    He has always been a good face, and he loves Huang Lili very much. He used to be a playboy, but when he came to Huang Lili, he also wanted to take care of her and start a family!


    I didn''t expect a student union to bring him such a disaster!


    He is on the verge of collapse now!


    After experiencing these things, he suddenly became mature overnight, and he knew that he didn''t understand what a devastating disaster he had brought to his family!


    See cloud poem biting lips, silence, he suddenly a horizontal heart, "plop" a kneel on the ground.


    Huang Lili was shocked by his actions, and she felt humiliated. In front of yunshishi, she was so down in the dumps. He even knelt down to let her face rest?


    Du Jiayan knelt on the ground, kowtowed his head severely first, and his tears flowed down: "Yun Shishi, I did something wrong before and said something wrong! However, it''s all my responsibility. How can I affect my family when I''m alone? I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong! But please have a large number of adults, don''t ask how you do, just don''t force Du family to a desperate situation! My father is old and in poor health. He has been bedridden by such a blow! If you punish me, I recognize it, but at this point... "

 Chapter 936

    He raised his face and cried, "it doesn''t matter how I am. If you still hate me, I will do anything you want me to do! If I say a word, I will pay with my life! But, please, let my family go! "


    Huang Lili only felt ashamed, covering her face, a little overwhelmed.


    Yun''s poems are quiet on the surface, but his heart sympathizes with him.


    "You don''t have to kneel to me. I don''t hate you."


    "Really?!" He looked up, a little skeptical.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    He is not the one who did the wrong thing, and she is not so small-minded. For those words, she forced people to die!


    She has always believed in this saying.


    If that''s punishment, then it''s enough.


    It''s time to stop!


    "Then you Are you willing to plead for Du''s family? " Du Jiayan''s eyes were misty with tears.


    "Let me try!"


    "Do you mean to forgive me?" Du Jiayan''s face was sincere, and he explained again and again, "yunshishi, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me, OK?"


    "Well, get up now..." Cloud poetry is helpless.


    Du Jiayan dared to get up, and his face was relaxed at last.


    Huang Lili is willing to relax when she sees the cloud poetry.


    But the poem suddenly said, "don''t get me wrong, Huang Lili. I just forgive him, but I didn''t say forgive you."


    Because some mistakes can''t be forgiven in a lifetime!


    When she said that, Huang Lili was stunned. What else did she want to say? Yun Shishi had already got up: "OK, I''ll find a way about it. You all go back."


    Then he left the RV.


    Huang Lili and Du Jiayan left a blank face.


    "Jiayan, what does she mean?"


    Du Jiayan wiped his tears, looked at her and snorted, "what did she say? You haven''t counted it yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi returned home, it was not dark yet.


    Pushing open the study door, Yun Tianyou is teaching Xiao Yichen to do his homework.


    These days, little Yi Chen lives here and sticks to you you.


    Although youyou said disrespect on his mouth, he didn''t repel it as before. When the two little guys were together, the family got angry, at least not so lonely.


    In front of the desk and in front of xiaoyichen, there was a Book of homework, and he was holding a pen in his hand. He looked bitter and hateful.


    Youyou is standing on one side with his arms in his arms, but his face is extremely disgusted. From time to time, he knocks the rolled up newspaper on his head: "stupid! No such simple question! "


    "Woo..." Little Yi Chen blinks her eyes wrongly, as if she is about to cry.


    Cloud poetry sighs.


    When muyazhe came back, yunshishi was swinging gently on the swing in the back garden. Looking from afar, she sat in the rose flowers, as beautiful as a picture.


    He walked over and hugged her from behind.


    Yunshishi looks up, sees him, smiles and says, "you are back?"


    "Well!"


    "When did you come back?" he kissed her on the forehead


    "It''s over three. It''s over early today."


    "By the way!" She giggled, "thank you for the RV. I love it!"


    Muyazhe hooks his lips, but he doesn''t make a statement. He just pushes her gently, and the rope of the swing makes a slight movement and sway.


    "Muyazhe..." Suddenly she moved her lips and opened her mouth.


    "Well?"


    "Du Jiayan came to see me today." Cloud poetry slowly tunnel.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows. "He''s looking for you?"

 Chapter 937

    "He''s looking for you?"


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows.


    "Did you do those things?" Cloud poetry asks tentatively.


    He didn''t speak, but he understood what she meant. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t deny it.


    The swing stopped slowly.


    Muyazhe stood behind her, silent and silent.


    "Let go of the Du family," he added


    He caught her chin, eyes light and cold, voice thin and cold.


    "What? Is it painful? "


    "No! Why do I love him? "


    Yunshishi smiled: "I just think if it''s punishment, it''s heavy enough. Don''t push people to death, do you? "


    Muyazhe snorted: "hum! You stupid woman, you are so kind! So forgive him? "


    "I forgave him, but I didn''t say I forgave Huang Lili! What do you think of Huang Lili? I''m just asking, but the Du family is innocent after all. " Cloud poetry is sincere.


    Looking at her clear and charming eyes, muyazhe suddenly lowered his head and sealed her red lips, clinging to her little mouth. He said in a deep voice, "OK! I promise you, let him go! "


    Yunshishi pecked at his lip, but listened to him: "but that woman, I will not let go!"


    She curled her lips but said nothing.


    She won''t forgive this woman!


    After all, Huang Lili is really hateful. She hasn''t been generous enough to forgive someone who hurt her recklessly!


    You you made dinner. Tonight he made braised pork.


    However, when yunshishi just sat at the table, looked at the greasy meat in the dish, and smelled the smell again, he suddenly felt sick.


    She resisted, and there was something uncomfortable on her face.


    "Mommy, I specially made braised pork for you. You like it." Youyou smiled softly and was very considerate.


    Yunshishi points, picks up the chopsticks, pinches a piece, presses down on the disgusting feeling, puts the meat into his mouth, and just takes a bite. The fresh and tender gravy overflows in his mouth, but the disgusting feeling becomes more and more intense.


    She couldn''t help but puke the meat on her shoulder.


    Youyou frowns and frowns: "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Mommy likes his braised pork very much. Why is it weird today?


    Does he play out of order and do not eat well?


    Do you believe it or not? I tasted it. It''s fresh and fragrant. It''s delicious?


    So why did Mommy spit the meat aside?


    You you suddenly got hurt.


    Seeing his injured face, yunshishi immediately said, "you you have made a delicious meal."


    "That Mommy..."


    "Mommy doesn''t seem to have much appetite today."


    You you also said: "yes, mommy has a bad appetite recently. I don''t know why. I just made the braised pork to adjust."


    Yunshishi is afraid that youyou will be sad. He picks up the meat in the bowl. However, he looks down and sees the delicious luster of braised pork. Even if he knows its delicacy, he can''t get into it anyway. Just thinking about it, he feels that his body is spirited. He covers his mouth and runs to the bathroom, pours at the toilet and retches.


    Muyazhe went to the bathroom, saw her embarrassed appearance, his eyes changed: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too late for Yun''s poems to return to him. He retched for a while.


    What suddenly came to Mu Yazhe''s mind? Her symptom seems to be pregnant!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen run over worried. Seeing yunshishi retch, youyou is especially nervous. He grabs the corner of his clothes and worries.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 938

    "Mommy''s not feeling well. You should eat first." In a few words, muyazhe waved the two little milk bags to one side.


    Youyou pouts, unwilling, but still obediently and small Yi Chen back to the table, but has no appetite.


    Yun Shishi vomited for a while, then picked up the mouthwash cup, mouthwash, and mu Yazhe came to her side, but the mirror reflected the strange smile on his lips: "what? Not feeling well? "


    "Muyazhe..." Yun Shishi purses her lips and embarrasses her face, "I feel something is wrong."


    "Well? What''s wrong? "


    He asked in a deep voice, but he didn''t see the cloud poetry, the pleasant color in his eyes!


    Yunshishi blushed, looked up to see him, and asked vaguely, "before you, at that time, did you..."


    "Which?" He seems to be deliberately provocative, handsome face slightly bully near.


    "That is..."


    Cloud poetry repeatedly lips, but also shy and angry.


    How could this man be so bad? He was obviously playing a trick on her!


    "Well?" See her lips, do not speak, face red and ashamed, looks very delicate.


    "Do you have safety measures?"


    "No."


    "All It''s all in there Inside Do you? " The voice of cloud poetry is low and inaudible, like a mosquito and a fly!


    Muyazhe thought that her appearance was very interesting. He couldn''t help pecking her on the cheek


    "I don''t know. But Recently, I have no appetite. Besides, I often retch in the morning. My physiological period It''s been a long time... " The more she said at the end, the less she spoke.


    Muyazhe picked the eyebrows, pupil slightly expanded, and then the lips slightly outlined.


    The faces of the two people, one happy and one worried, formed a sharp contrast.


    Yun Shishi didn''t notice the change of the expression on mu Yazhe''s face. He just said: "if you are pregnant, it will be bad..."


    Muyazhe''s lips are slightly cold.


    Yun Shishi pushes him discontentedly: "it''s all you! Why don''t you do something about it? "


    She mumbled, blaming him.


    "Why should we take measures?" he asked


    "Because I don''t want to get pregnant!" Cloud poetry is natural.


    "Don''t want to live?" The smile on the face of muyazhe stopped. She said this with a basin of ice water, and his face was completely cold.


    He suddenly pulled her body and caught her chin. His tone was slightly unpleasant and dangerous: "what? You don''t want to? "


    This woman, say not want to be pregnant, still say, do not want to have his child!?


    Seeing that his eyes were shining, Yun Shishi had a strong sense of danger. He was frightened, but said, "I don''t want to be pregnant at this time."


    Moreover, she has xiaoyichen and youyou. With these two treasures, it''s enough.


    Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed. With his children, he was in a happy mood. However, she was very distressed, which naturally caused his dissatisfaction!


    "Whether you want it or not." His domineering, at this moment, is evident.


    "Cloud poetry purses lips," not necessarily is pregnant


    However, it''s imperative for muyazhe to drag her hand and walk out.


    Yunshishi earned money. He was scared. He thought he was going to do something. He was full of vigilance: "what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    "Go to the hospital!" He said, but could not resist her!


    Driving her all the way to the hospital.

 Chapter 939

    His presence alerted the Deputy Dean on duty, especially brought a team of people to come and wait for him at the door!


    Muyazhe put his arm around yunshishi''s shoulder, glanced at her, and then said: "check her, remember, there must be no mistake!"


    His words came down, and his people naturally didn''t say anything to execute them!


    After a series of tests, when the doctor got the report, he looked around and said, "Mr. mu, the test results are out, there is no pregnancy."


    "Not pregnant?"


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, obviously surprised by the result.


    Equally unexpected, naturally including Yun''s poems, she was surprised at first, and then determined in her mind.


    Muyazhe glanced at her, and his unhappiness reached the extreme.


    "Then I have some retch reaction recently. What''s the matter? Moreover, the physiological period has not come for a long time! "


    The doctor replied, "the general consideration of retching is caused by superficial gastritis. It is related to weakness of stomach qi and damp heat. You usually pay more attention to the diet, avoid cold and spicy, and then look at the situation! As for physiological period, it is considered to be endocrine disorder. "


    Cautious and respectful: "do you stay up late to work?"


    "Well..." Cloud poetry nodded.


    In recent days, I''ve stayed up late to make movies and catch up with the schedule. It''s not that I''m tired, but sometimes I have to wait on the set even if I don''t have her.


    "Mind the best routine, otherwise, endocrine disorders will cause physiological delay."


    The doctor told her a lot more.


    It''s just that one side of muyazhe''s face is completely cold.


    So that on the way back, he always cold face, never opened a word.


    The cloud poem in the heart loses smile unceasingly, "how? Are you disappointed that you are not pregnant? "


    Muyazhe looks straight ahead.


    More than disappointment.


    In a word, it''s natural that Yun''s poems are happy to see her become pregnant.


    After the filming, there will be a long publicity period, which requires roadshows all over the country.


    She glanced at him secretly, and saw that his face was cold and helpless.


    That night, she just lay on the bed, and the tall body of muyazhe was covered.


    Cloud poetry heart next surprised, see his handsome face close, in the eyes of no secret, but hidden surging.


    She retreated a little, her back was attached to the head of the bed, but he was pressing forward step by step, as if he were the inevitable hunter.


    Cloud poetry leads the lips and warns: "you What to do... "


    Muyazhe blew a breath and brushed her cheek. She was so enchanted that she said, "do / love what you do."


    "Shua" is very good -


    Yun Shishi''s face is burning.


    Red to drop blood!


    This man


    How can I say this in peace That makes people blush and heartbeat?!


    Muyazhe put his hand on her forehead, pinched her waist with his big palm, and drew a charming arc with his thin lips: "do you think I should try harder?"


    "What are you trying to do..."


    A man is very evil way: "flowers, results."


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers bloom


    As a result


    God, that''s what it means.


    Yunshishi''s face is too hot to be reasonable. Covering his face, he feels that sometimes this man is really evil.


    "I don''t want to have any more." Cloud poetry broke his face, "I have youyou and Xiaoyi Chen."


    "Not enough."


    Muyazhe has already pasted her and pulled her into his arms. In a moment, she has an ambiguous posture leaning on his arms and clinging to her. Once again, he solemnly reiterated: "not enough!"

 Chapter 940

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Cloud poetry earned money, but how could muyazhe let her escape? When she put her palm on her waist and eyes, she stuck him on the whole person.


    A snug fit.


    Cloud poetry purses her lips.


    "We have another daughter. Well? " He had a clear purpose in his eyes, and his thin lips stuck to hers.


    "Well..."


    The protest of yunshishi was completely annihilated in his aggressive kiss.


    This evening, muyazhe made special efforts.


    Outside the door, two little milk bags crept their ears to the door, peering at the "mystery" in the door. They looked at each other, one puzzled and the other blushed.


    "You you..." Little Yi Chen gently stabbed youyou in the waist, attached to his ear and asked, "what''s Mommy doing?"


    Youyou had been guilty of being a thief. He abruptly pasted it to him. He was shocked. He patted his frightened chest. Then he slapped the abandoned land on Xiaoyi Chen''s face and pushed away: "this is philosophy. You don''t understand it."


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face is dull: "it''s like


    He posted it again: "do you understand?"


    Youyou cleared his throat, blushed a little, and turned back to the room.


    Xiaoyi Chen follows behind, closes the door, smiles and asks: "you you, then What do you mean by flowers blooming? "


    "Don''t tell you."


    "You are so smart, you should know what it means."


    In fact, youyou doesn''t know the meaning of flowers blooming and fruits very well. However, in front of Xiaoyi Chen, he wants to put on a profound "I know everything"!


    "Don''t tell you, don''t tell you!" You you pouted and deliberately played off.


    Little Yi Chen is a little angry, then he falls on the bed, stretches out his hand to pinch his waist, takes his sensitive / sensitive point, then attacks left and right.


    Youyou was so overwhelmed by him that he was about to laugh.


    "Tell me, tell me..."


    "Mu Yichen Ha ha ha ha Let go... "


    Xiaoyichen is satisfied with the way youyou keeps begging for mercy under him. It''s a move that never fails.


    You are the least itchy.


    "Mu Yichen Ha ha ha No more It''s itchy Ha ha ha... "


    The noise was so loud that the master bedroom was shocked.


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe and chuckles, "haven''t the two guys slept yet?"


    "Leave them alone." Muyazhe did not like her attention to other things. She bowed her head and sealed her soft lips.


    So, a beautiful room.


    Mu house.


    Mu Wanrou is pacing back and forth in the study.


    She dare not go out now, because she has until now, wherever she goes, Murdoch will send someone to follow. The last time Alan was killed, there is no doubt that it is a warning to her!


    After getting along with each other for a long time, she knew that she would not like others to disobey his plan and do things without permission.


    This point is very similar to that of moyazhe!


    It was no doubt that she had angered Alan by meeting him privately that day.


    However, even if Mu lianjue is ready, mu Wanrou still feels uneasy in his heart.


    The media conference is imminent. Seeing that muyazhe has done everything well, in another week, a grand press conference will be held to release their wedding news.


    However, after a psychological war, mu Wanrou suddenly realized that this media conference might not be so simple!


    What about cloud poetry?


    What about yuntianyou?

 Chapter 941

    How can mu lianjue delay in getting rid of these two evils!?


    Now, mu Wanrou is undoubtedly in the middle of the storm. There are many soldiers everywhere. I always feel that mu lianjue can''t fully believe him.


    Just as she was in anxiety, the door suddenly knocked, and the sudden movement and stillness made mu Wanrou almost scared.


    The servant pushed the door in, saw her face white, Zheng Zheng: "little lady?"


    "Do you want to scare me to death?" Mu Wanrou has sharp eyes and cold voice.


    The servant shrunk his shoulders in fright and dared not go out.


    She knocked at the door. She thought there was no one in the study, so she came in to clean it.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes..."


    The servant did not dare to have a bit of pestle, and retreated in fear.


    Mu Wanrou goes to the window and looks out at the cloudy weather. She secretly decides that if Mu lianjue doesn''t do anything again, she must hurry up and deal with yunshishi and yuntianyou!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late, but yunshishi hasn''t come back.


    Mu Yazhe paid special attention to Lin Fengtian. It''s impossible for him to stay so late.


    At most, I come back at 5:30 p.m., but I haven''t seen anyone today. There is something strange in Mu Yazhe''s heart. When he calls her, he turns off the phone. It''s probably out of power.


    After waiting for a while, it began to rain outside the window. It was almost seven o''clock, and there was no figure.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are sitting at the dinner table. They don''t want to have dinner. They insist on waiting until Mommy comes back.


    Muyazhe was a little upset for fear that she might have an accident on the way.


    With Mu''s influence, he made enemies and broke through a wide range. Because of the fierce competition for commercial interests, he also provoked many enemies, including many leaders of the Communist Party of China.


    That''s why he didn''t want Yunshi to step into the entertainment circle.


    What''s the danger!?


    At the thought of this place, mu Yazhe finally couldn''t sit down, so he stood up, walked to the door, and at the same time he wanted to call Min Yu to take care of something. However, as soon as he changed his clothes, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Yunshishi rushed into the bathroom with a paper box in her arms. She looked happy with a smile on her face.


    Mu Yazhe is not very angry. This woman, where did she go and come back!


    However, when he stormed into the bathroom, he saw yunshishi standing on the spot in the wet ground, holding a small paper box carefully. In the paper box, he was lying quietly with a wet dog.


    Dog?!


    Why did she come back with a puppy!?


    Youyou and xiaoyichen come over and see the dog. Both of them like the little animals very much. Especially for the baby suckling dog, they have no resistance. So they surround the paper box and stare at the dog.


    When yunshishi saw him, he was even more happy. His eyes were bright. He seemed to raise the paper box in his hand and said with a smile: "muyazhe, look! Dog! "


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "I know it''s a dog. Where did you come from? "


    Cloud poetry is smiling, holding the box and turning and jumping, "I picked it up on the side of the road, see, it''s cute! It''s cute! "


    With that, he came to him with a paper box in his arms.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are following each other, especially Xiaoyi Chen, trying to stand on tiptoe and watch the dog.


    Little Yi Chen''s big eyes on the water spirit of the little dog seem to melt his heart. "How lovely!"

 Chapter 942

    Youyou squinted at him and sneered, "yes, how much like you!"


    "You..." Small Yi Chen is angry to drum mouth, stare at him.


    The dog is silly and can''t distinguish the situation. Wei lies there wrongly. He doesn''t know what he likes to sell a cute Bo. Or he whines for sympathy. He only uses those pure and good black eyes, but he has some grudge. He looks at the man pitifully.


    Drenched in the rain, the dog is wet all over, and I don''t know that he hasn''t bathed in a few days. He''s dirty.


    Just that pair of eyes, just let him feel a kind of inexplicable familiar, once again look at a woman''s bright eyes, this just helplessly twisted eyebrows.


    Cloud poem and poem smile and say: "how is it? Is the dog cute? Let''s adopt it


    "No way!"


    Muyazhe refused even if he didn''t want to. He reached for an orchid finger and pinched the dog''s ear. He gave her a bad look. "There''s already one at home, and he can''t afford the second one!"


    As soon as he pinched his ears, the little dog cried out in panic, obviously shocked.


    Can''t afford it?


    Yunshishi was choked by such a shocking remark again, but suddenly realized that his remark was not right. He looked up and down at himself according to his sight, which made him know who the dog in his remark "there is already one at home" was. Then he said angrily: "Hello! It''s said that he won''t be attacked personally! "


    "If you like, I''ll take you to the pet museum tomorrow and buy a decent poodle!"


    This dog is so dirty!


    Muyazhe is bad texture again, pulling the dog''s ears.


    Poor dog, so teased, so wronged, two tears in a tearful "whine" a few times, then shrink to the box.


    Little Yi Chen was so distressed that he had to straighten his heart out. He immediately held the paper box in Yun Shishi''s arms and looked down at the dog lovingly.


    "Daddy, don''t bully him!"


    Yunshishi also pats open his finger to tease the dog, and says, "I like this one! I don''t like anything else! You don''t raise me, anyway, I''m sure! "


    "Just like this dirty dog?" Muyazhe picked her eyebrows and asked.


    "What''s dirty?" said Yun? They just didn''t take a shower! Take a bath and make sure you are cleaner than you! "


    "Oh?" Muyazhe is interested in it. He pulls the dog''s brown hair and says slowly, "I''d like to see how you wash the brown hair!"


    Cloud poetry a time language block!


    This man is really not a general person who can pick on people''s words!


    She lowered her head, looked at the dog''s poor appearance, and felt a touch of pain in her heart.


    She reached out and touched the dog''s wet hair. It wasn''t very kind of her. She just found the abandoned dog on the side of the road when she went to buy ice cream with Han Muxi at noon after work.


    At the beginning, it was just a glance, thinking, this dog is very poor, thinking that in the afternoon, there will always be good people to pick her up!


    So thinking, she went back to work!


    When the crew left, it began to rain. She had intended to go home, but she thought of the homeless dog. With luck and prayer in mind, she ran to the street.

 Chapter 943

    She ran to the street again, but the little dog was still there. Maybe it was too dirty. No one was willing to spend this thought to take it in. She could not point out what kind of infectious disease the dog had!


    Now the living standard is high. Even if someone wants to have a dog, they can spend hundreds of dollars to buy one, which is better than the one picked up by the roadside!


    And the dog may not have eaten in one day, or two days, or even longer, he cried out hungry, a pair of dark eyes with tears, whimpering pitifully!


    This dog is still too small, and the paper box is still high, so the little dog is locked in it. When he sees yunshishi, his two little claws scratch and scratch on the box, and he can''t jump out. If no one picks it up, he will die of starvation here!


    Yunshishi doesn''t care about whether the dog has any infectious diseases. She complains about the cruelty of the dog''s owner while holding the box and looking for food everywhere.


    Fed some food and thought to let the dog go.


    After all, the cleanliness at home is terrible, but it''s going to get wet all night in this rainy day. It''s really pathetic!


    Plus the dog is so small, if you cross the road carelessly, you will be run over how to do?


    When feeding the dog, the little tongue licks her fingertips. It''s soft. It seems to be flattering and grateful. This little guy''s teeth are not all grown yet!


    All of a sudden, she thought of herself when she was a child. She was so abandoned in the welfare home. Like it, no one cared about it, no branches to depend on.


    So the heart, so painful up.


    Then, holding the head to break the blood, people read in the dog''s heart, yunshishi is so afraid of death holding the dog back!


    At the moment, her expression was like a revolutionary martyr: "anyway, I''m going to have this dog! How about it! Anyway, I won''t throw it away again! It''s so pitiful. If it''s lost, it''ll die. "


    There''s something threatening about that!


    Muyazhe looked at one person and one dog in front of him coolly. When did this woman become so bold?


    Seeing his eyes, Yun Shishi looked at himself without fear. He held up his small chest, snorted coldly, and showed his determination.


    Muyazhe was helpless, and said lightly: "it''s not impossible to raise it!"


    Before the voice fell, Yunshi jumped three feet high and shouted: "hee hee! It''s very kind of you


    At once, the face of muyazhe was as iron and green as iron.


    He heard that pets have a lot of germs. Can they be so close to pets?


    What if you have a disease? Has the dog been vaccinated? Do you know how to carry it back if you are healthy!


    Muyazhe saw her holding the dog to approach, and hurriedly stepped back a few steps without trace. The expression was really not a general dislike: "but, three rules!"


    Yunshishi nods even if she doesn''t want to. Her eyes are crystal, just like a pet dog!


    It''s a great gift for such a clean man to accept this dirty dog!


    The dog in the paper box also sticks out his small head. A pair of black eyes stare at muyazhe, blinking, wronged and sad.


    It looked at him and tilted its head from time to time.


    The request of muyazhe is very simple, but it makes Yun''s poems feel numb.

 Chapter 944

    This dog was brought back by yunshishi, and she said she wanted to raise it. Naturally, the daily life of the dog was given to yunshishi.


    For the sake of hygiene, the dog must be kept on the second floor, where Anwo can only be kept, and it can''t go downstairs for a step, even if it can only eat on the second floor.


    Take a bath dog food what of, nature also is the thing of cloud poem!


    Besides, he can''t find any dog hair at home!


    I can''t see a little dog paw mark on the first floor, let alone excrement!


    See 50 palms at a time!


    Anyway, the rule is very simple. Under his eyes, he can''t see the dog. Yunshishi wants to play with the dog and gets to the second floor.


    Cloud poetry is a little reluctant, where is the three rules, are nearly 30 chapters, so quietly read a sentence: "so merciless, you are the dog his father!"


    Muyazhe squinted at her and said with noble and cold face: "I''m genetically normal and can''t give birth to a dog!"


    Yunshi is choking again! She lowered her head, touched the dog''s head, and said, "come on, call Dad!"


    It seems that the dog understood the words of Yun Shishi and looked at mu Yazhe as if he knew nothing. But where can a little dog bark? At this time, it only whines.


    In the direction of muyazhe, the little dog opened his mouth and whined again. Then it ended with a big yawn.


    Muyazhe, "..."


    "Moyazhe, you see, if your son asks you so much, don''t be so harsh!" Say, stretch out a hand to want to go to Mu Yazhe dress to scratch.


    However, muyazhe remembered that he had touched the dog just now, so he was disgusted again, hiding far away, and said coldly, "don''t touch me if you don''t wash your hands!"


    Cloud poetry, " Baby, your father hates us! "


    "Baby? By the way, is it male or female? "


    "Public!"


    "Are you sure it''s public?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    Yunshishi is not at ease. He picks up the dog and touches his little Ding with his fingertips.


    A man immediately said: "no touching!"


    Damn it, what if there''s any germs on this dog?


    "Mommy, let''s take him to the pet hospital and take a bath. However, by the way, can we check if he is ill?"


    You you suggest so.


    So, after a family ate four bites, they drove all the way to the pet club with their dogs.


    When they arrived in a hurry, they were going to close the door and go home. When they saw yunshishi hurriedly holding the dog, they said: "Hey, miss, I''m sorry, our shop has proofed! Ha ha! "


    "Give me a bath! By the way, get a vaccine or something! " Cloud poetry and poetry are good-natured with a smile.


    The shopkeeper is stupid. Do you want to come here for a bath? I wonder if such a small dog can take a bath?


    What''s more, can''t you vaccinate tomorrow? Besides, the dog is so small and dirty. It looks like it''s just picked up. It needs to be vaccinated after it adapts to the environment!


    The shopkeeper was about to refuse, but he saw a tall figure behind yunshishi.


    Muyazhe stood behind her with such a cold face. His eyes were as sharp as ice blades. Seeing that he seemed to be proofing, his face became gloomy and he seemed to be very dissatisfied with his work.


    Then he snorted coldly, "open the door!"


    My God!


    This gas field is really scary!

 Chapter 945

    When the shopkeeper was frightened by his eyes, he was smart. He didn''t dare to question. He didn''t even contradict. He turned around and locked the door!


    In the heart dark stomach Fei, this man uses not to be so ferocious? Look at that look, he owes him millions!


    He''s just running a pet club, don''t you mind offending anyone?


    What a terrible man, isn''t he a gangster? If he doesn''t open the door, will he shoot himself?!


    As a result, a boss who was going home for dinner was forced to stay in the shop and began to work hard to check the dog.


    Fortunately, although the dog was abandoned, it has all limbs and good health. It has been more than three months old, but the breed is small, so the dog will not grow much.


    It''s a lovely little bomme.


    It was because of the rain that I had a slight cold.


    After taking a bath for the dog, trimming his hair, getting a shot of vaccine and insect repellent, it''s done!


    Yunshishi holds the clean puppy and looks around. After bathing, the puppy is very cute, with big bright eyes, beautiful hair and sharp ears.


    Cute!


    This time, she is satisfied.


    Muyazhe left the money and decided to leave. The boss was an honest man. He gave too much money. He couldn''t help saying: "that gentleman, there is a little more money!"


    Muyazhe suddenly looked back at him and said, "take it, don''t talk nonsense."


    The boss is smart again. He sent the army to answer the general''s instructions, just as he left Zhengzheng for a while: "yes!"


    At this end, yunshishi is complete, the dog is good, and she is in a good mood. I bought some lovely things from the pet club and went back to work on the second floor for a long time, so I arranged the kennel.


    The kennel arranged by yunshishi is very warm. So, happily put the dog in. At first, the dog didn''t get used to it. But after a while, he got used to it. He also liked the bed arranged by yunshishi.


    So, she was very interested in feeding it. She had been busy on the second floor for a long time, which made her reluctant to go down.


    Just after walking down the stairs, yunshishi hears the dog''s restless cry. It seems that yunshishi has lost some sense of security or is afraid of darkness like yunshishi. In a word, it''s uneasy.


    Yun Shishi''s heart was also flustered by this pitiful cry. He looked back three times. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Turning around, he ran to the dog''s nest and called out: "little philosopher!"


    Little zhezhen, this seems to be the name she gave the dog!


    Sitting on the sofa, he was reading the financial newspaper, but his face was blue.


    This woman, do you want to give the dog such a name! What a rasp he is!


    Cloud poetry nest in the second floor has not come down, some dissatisfied with muyazhe, the heart of all sour thinking, but he is some regret to take this damn dog!


    This woman is really too much, after the work is finished, it''s just a little time, now it''s all divided up for this stupid dog!


    I don''t know where the damn puppy is? Is he handsome? Is he rich? Do you have the masculinity of him?


    What is the point that this woman is infatuated with?!

 Chapter 946

    Muyazhe gnashed his teeth and thought, look for an opportunity, oh no


    When yunshishi is away, he kicks the stupid dog out! Save his personal life!


    After a long time, yunshishi reluctantly went downstairs and saw muyazhe sitting on the sofa, which seemed to be a little unhappy.


    It seemed that he remembered something, so he sat beside him with a smile on his face and leaned on him.


    Muyazhe glanced at the little woman coolly. Why, does the woman know to thank him now?


    You know you left him out? Do you know how to please him?!


    Where did he not understand the little woman''s mind, so he pretended not to look at her coldly. His voice was cold, and he had no emotion: "what''s the matter?"


    "Moyazhe! Let me tell you something! "


    The name of the dog is so intimate, but it''s so strange to call him. So, muyazhe is very bitter about it.


    There must be nothing good to say.


    What can she do to compensate him?


    Seeing that muyazhe didn''t speak, yunshishi simply said, "let''s hire a nanny for the dog."


    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe immediately gave the corner of his eye a hard slap!


    A nanny for the dog?!


    I thought that this woman''s mind is easy to understand. Now he has seen it. Woman''s heart, sea needle!


    Seeing that his face became more and more gloomy, yunshishi was also puzzled. She didn''t know what the man was thinking. Her face was so ugly. She didn''t seem to say anything wrong!


    So regardless of him, she said her doubts, "I think so, you think, usually this apartment is just two of us. You usually have to go to the company, and I have to go to work. The dog is so small and nobody takes care of it. Or have a babysitter! "


    Muyazhe gave her a cold look. He looked away childishly and hummed, "wasting money."


    Waste money?!


    At that time, yunshishi was thundered, her body trembled and her mouth became a big "O" type!


    Waste money! This word can be said from the mouth of the local tyrant who has always been a spendthrift. This sense of disobedience is really too strong! What a shock! Cloud poetry is not convinced!


    So she put forward a good suggestion: "since this is the case, please help to keep it for a while! When you go to the company, take it with you! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m busy!" Mur said coldly


    Yunshishi choked again. He could not help holding up his face with some worry and muttering to himself: "ah, is that little philosopher so small at home, will he starve to death?"


    Muyazhe reached out and clasped her chin. He took a punitive bite of her lip and said, "change the stupid name of this stupid dog!"


    Yun Shishi pushed him aside with some dissatisfaction and said seriously: "little philosopher, how lovely the name is! How kind do you listen? "


    She put her arms around him and kissed him on the cheek.


    The cool handsome face of the young master Mu was suddenly dyed with a strange red.


    He stared at her coldly again, but he saw yunshishi pointing at his face with surprise and said: "you blush, muyazhe!"


    A man became more and more angry: "shut up!"


    Feeling the murderous look in her eyes, yunshishi was bluffed when she appeared, and she sat on the sofa obediently and did not dare to move.


    "Send the dog off by tomorrow night."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 947

    "Why?"


    "I don''t like dogs."


    "But I like it!"


    Muyazhe turned his face, a pair of dangerous eyes cold light: "I and it, you choose one!"


    Cloud poetry is almost without thinking: "I choose a little philosopher!"


    "Stupid woman, you said! I''ll kick this stupid dog out of the house tomorrow! "


    After that, he stood tall, and Yun Shishi saw mu Yazhe walk into the study, slamming the door with a loud sound.


    At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help being amused by him.


    Is this man jealous?


    It''s so naive to compete with a puppy!


    It''s said that he made three rules with yunshishi before. This young master Mu said that, in any case, that stupid dog can''t come downstairs.


    Today, however, the rules and regulations have been broken by some woman.


    This morning, as soon as he opened his eyes, he had a pair of blinking dog eyes.


    After a moment''s filling, he was completely stunned.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, the silly dog felt funny, so he put out his tender tongue and licked the tip of his nose.


    This lick is an accident. Muyazhe''s rising gas and the explosion in Jiepi''s eyes immediately put his hands on the dog''s neck!


    Ravage!


    The thought of a dog can''t change his eating / shit, the thought of that particularly dirty tongue, but now this stupid dog even licked him with that dirty tongue, damn it!


    The dog was so grabbed by his neck, although the strength is not heavy, but after all, it is such a small dog, this strength is enough to suffer.


    Then, in addition to the fright, there was a terrible wail.


    Hearing the news, the dog''s mother is still making breakfast. It seems that the big eyes and small eyes of such a person and a dog are stronger than each other. I can''t help crying and laughing when I''m nervous!


    What I don''t want to do is to rush to rescue the dog who is now in deep water. I beat the man hard and said angrily: "muyazhe! You let me go! It''s going to be a dog''s life! "


    It''s not easy to separate one person and one dog. Yun Shishi holds the dog that is about to turn his eyes. He is very angry and says: "muyazhe! What are you doing! How tough is it? If I come a little later, you will strangle me! "


    Muyazhe gave her a bad squint and snorted coldly, "just in time, stewing dog meat in the evening!"


    "How can your heart be so vicious..."


    It seems that this man is not only poisonous in his mouth, but also poisonous in his heart


    Muyazhe "brushed" it, looked straight at her, narrowed his eyes, and said in a quiet voice: "I remember We''ve made three rules. This dog can''t come downstairs! "


    Cloud poetry smell speech, also can''t help a burst of heart, spit out tongue, turn around and run away!


    When muyazhe sat at the dinner table, the dog had been coaxed to go upstairs by yunshishi. The man didn''t look in a good mood.


    Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s important, as long as you don''t put your anger on her head.


    Yunshishi also knows that she has exceeded the rules. She saw that the dog was so lovely, clean and fragrant. She wanted to set off the chance to have a good relationship between her father and son!


    But I didn''t expect that he was still guilty of cleanliness!


    It''s terrible!


    Seeing that he is still silent, yunshishi seems to be still angry with her. He is also dissatisfied with her and asks, "you just hate the dog! The dog is clean! "

 Chapter 948

    Muyazhe squinted at her coolly, narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you misunderstood something?"


    "What?" he said


    "I don''t dislike dogs. I don''t like dogs at all, except dog meat."


    Finish saying is not to have a deep glance cloud poem, this word actually has a bit of threatening meaning.


    But if he really doesn''t eat dog meat, he will scare some silly woman at best!


    Yunshishi was obviously frightened by this saying, and said: "what are you doing?! What a bad heart you have! You''re not going to give Xiao zhe anything! "


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows. "I''m not so good. If I eat it, what can you do?"


    Cloud poetry is quick to talk, in a hurry, but the words are amazing, "Damn it! I''ll eat you! "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned for a moment, then he showed a smile of teasing and evil spirit: "well, I''d like to see how you ate me?"


    Yun''s poems have not been reflected yet. However, at the first sight, his eyes are full of thoughts. However, she could not help being stupid and understanding. There was a strange blush on her face. She was too ashamed and angry to look away from him.


    Muyazhe thinks that this woman is so cute, even more lovely than the dog. When she is so funny, she blushes. He hasn''t done anything yet!


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help chuckling. Seeing him smile, Yun Shishi felt more and more unnatural. He shoved a piece of bread into his mouth and frowned: "eat your breakfast! After eating, go to work! "


    After breakfast, yunshishi stood at the door holding the dog and the pet nest, looking at muyazhe, who was wearing a suit leisurely, but he wanted to talk again and again.


    Until muyazhe came to the door, she glanced at her gently. When she was going to go out, yunshishi finally opened her mouth!


    "That..."


    Muyazhe stood still, and opened his mouth to challenge, "who is that?"


    Cloud poetry language, stupefied for half a second, then changed, "zhe!"


    It''s rare to be so close! He was satisfied with the title. Seeing the smile on his lips, yunshishi stepped forward and said with a smile, "Zhe, my company can''t take dogs!"


    Muyazhe''s attitude seems very indifferent, "Oh, so?"


    Cloud poetry pointed to the dog, "look, can you?"


    Mr. muyazhe looked back at her thoughtfully, and then said coldly: "my company also forbids employees to take pets."


    Yunshishi hurriedly stepped forward and arranged his tie and clothes for him. She blinked with flattery. She was cute and cute. She tooted her lips and said: "muyazhe, you are the boss anyway. You take your pet. No one dares to say anything!"


    Mr. muyazhe narrowed his eyes and said, "the president of the company takes the lead in violating the rules and regulations?"


    Cloud poetry forehead black line, smack tongue, " Is it that serious? "


    "Yes," said muyazhe


    Yun Shishi sympathizes with her, "that''s because you are not dignified enough. In general, even if the boss takes a lion, a tiger, an elephant, or even a woman to work, the employees dare not take a hamster."


    Moyazhe said, "women are pets, too?"


    Cloud poetry said: "that little philosopher is not a pet! He is your son! "


    "I said my genes were normal," he corrected

 Chapter 949

    It''s useless to grind the cloud poetry. Holding the dog, I just don''t want to let it go.


    If the dog is really kept at home alone, it will surely starve to death!


    How could she bear the pain when the dog was so young? She bit her teeth, grabbed the corner of Mu Yazhe''s clothes pitifully, and shook and shook: "his father..."


    This sentence is a stab in the hearts of the red!


    That''s why muyazhe turned his head to look at her.


    Yun Shishi sips her lips and her heart is horizontal. The dog is raised in front of him and says, "you will take him in for a while! I I promise you a condition! "


    After looking at her for three seconds, muyazhe suddenly asked, "anything is OK?"


    Cloud poetry nods like a garlic.


    "One is not enough, three," said muyazhe


    Cloud poetry stared at him in amazement, "how can we still bargain..."


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows? No? "


    Let''s go.


    Yunshishi grabbed him in a hurry and bit his teeth! Three is three! Then you should treat it well! Don''t starve it or hit it! "


    When he didn''t answer, he agreed, "take me to the car."


    With a smile, Yun Shishi picked up the dog. The dog''s appearance finally made him unable to help but broke his kung fu. Some of them couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Muyazhe first sent yunshishi to the company, and then drove to the company. Security opened the door. Muyazhe threw the key into his hand and asked him to park as usual.


    Just got out of the car seems to be thinking of something, back to admonish: "the car that stupid dog to my office."


    "Yes! General mu. "


    When Minyu escorted the dog to the president''s office, it attracted many people''s attention.


    "Eh? Minte help, is that the dog in your hand? "


    "Isn''t it allowed to take pets to work in the company? Minte help, you are taking the lead in violating the company''s regulations! "


    Minyu said: "this is the president''s dog. He asked me to carry it to the office."


    As soon as the voice fell, the employees changed their faces in a flash and said with admiration: "ah, the general manager Mu is not only handsome, but also the dog he keeps is so cute!"


    "Yes, yes, what a lovely dog! I didn''t expect that Mu always has such a heart!"


    "It''s said that a man who likes small animals must be very gentle in heart!"


    Min Yumo.


    Little zhe zhe was sent to the president''s office.


    In the morning, muyazhe had two board meetings, and Minyu naturally wanted to follow him and take notes.


    Before the meeting, Minyu gave the dog some water. Little Zhezhe came to a strange environment. He was obviously frightened and trembled. He raised his small and lovely head and looked at Minyu. He still regarded him as the great devil of the world, and his body was trembling.


    When he handed him the water, he raised his nose warily and sniffed it for a long time. Then he put out his tender tongue and licked it.


    "Bata Bata..."


    Minyu saw that it was lovely and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. Little zhe zhe shrank back in surprise. However, when he realized that he didn''t seem to have any malice, he narrowed his eyes happily and didn''t forget to lick his fingers.


    The dog''s teeth haven''t grown completely yet, and it doesn''t feel much pain when it bites people''s hands. It''s itchy and numb!


    Minyu''s heart was about to melt: "Oh, how lovely!"


    "Minte, the meeting is about to begin!" An assistant knocked on the door to remind him.


    Minyu immediately stood up and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 950

    See him go, small zhe zhe flustered, so big strange environment, now it''s alone, it immediately opened its voice, helplessly and sadly cried a few times, see no one pay attention to, it was sad to cry for a long time.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    He was crying like a baby. When he saw no one to talk to him, he was hoarse. He curled up in the corner and closed his eyes.


    After a while, he woke up again. He stood up with a heavy body, two fleshy claws on the edge of the box, two calves rubbing and rubbing. It seemed that he wanted to climb out and explore the unknown and mysterious world!


    However Short legs?!


    It can''t climb out.


    Little Zhezhe was in a hurry, whining and exchanging, jumping and jumping in the dog''s Kennel. With his efforts, the paper box collapsed, it climbed out smoothly, and began to wriggle around the world.


    Smell here, smell there, curiosity twinkled in your eyes.


    This may be The most privileged dog in the world.


    Being able to roam freely in the president''s office of Tisheng financial group, and being a dog of anyone else, he had been kicked away by moyazhe for a long time.


    But it''s different.


    It was picked up by yunshishi.


    However, before the meeting, he also paid special attention to Minyu and didn''t let the dog slip out.


    You know, muyazhe has a strange habit of cleanliness. The office is very clean. No dust is allowed.


    Every day, the cleaning aunt will focus on cleaning his office.


    But what does a puppy know?


    I saw it strolling freely, scratched on the precious leather sofa for a while, and gnawed on the corner of the real wood desk of muyazhe for a while, leaving a terrible tooth mark.


    After a while, he ran to the expensive carpet again and took a good piss.


    At this time, when muyazhe is away, the huge office is the place where he enjoys himself!


    Tired of playing, he spread his butt and sprawled on the ground. However, within seconds, he stood up uneasily.


    All of a sudden, he ran to the door and scratched it eagerly, as if he wanted to go out.


    But who will pay attention to it now?


    It seems to be impatient. Its two claws are crazily grasping on the solid wood door. However, it can''t help but turn around at the same place when no one is paying attention to it. Its nose moves, and it constantly sends out the smell of "ziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziziqi".


    At last, the whole body of it was excited, and then it bent its back, and its limbs were close to it. After a violent shaking of its buttocks, it pooped and pulled a stinking poop!


    At last, he was as comfortable as before. He spread his claws for a few rounds and then fell asleep on the carpet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the meeting, Mr. muyazhe went to the office while explaining Minyu''s next affairs.


    Just then he opened the door. He stepped further, but he felt something soft under his feet. His face was stiff and his eyes were light and cold.


    Minyu walked forward, but saw his back frozen in the doorway. He was a little surprised. Looking up, he saw his tense and gloomy face. He asked, "president, what''s the matter?"


    Muyazhe raised his leather shoes stiffly. At his feet, he was very lucky to have a bowel movement.


    When he saw what was on the ground, all of a sudden, the whole face darkened.

 Chapter 951

    Min Yu saw this, his face was green, he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare.


    If you don''t get angry, you don''t have to think about it. What good thing is it!


    He stopped at the door and looked around, but soon saw the deep paw mark on the leather sofa.


    Little Zhezhe''s claws are not flat and sharp. He has scratched several places.


    Muyazhe''s face darkened.


    However, when he saw the bite marks on the corner of the desk, his face was covered with clouds!


    Minyu was watching his words, and he was too scared to go out.


    Suddenly, muyazhe turned his head slowly, glanced at him coldly and said, "I remember I told you not to let that stupid dog slip out!"


    Minyu lowered his head and said, "yes."


    "So what''s going on?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes indicate the indescribable marks at his feet, and his sharp eyes frighten people: "give me an explanation!"


    "President, this..."


    Stepping on * * indicates good luck.


    But he did not dare to say it.


    But I can''t help it. People have three anxieties, dogs also have them. So small, where can I hold them?


    He immediately ordered the cleaning aunt to come and clean it up, and quickly replaced the desk bitten by little zhe Zhe, together with the damaged sofa.


    Then the assistant bought a new pair of shoes in a hurry.


    As for the shoes that have stepped on, they will be thrown away.


    "Damn stupid dog!"


    Muyazhe stood in the office and looked around, but his eyes couldn''t find the trace of the stupid dog.


    "Where''s the dog?"


    He asked, Minyu immediately carpet search, finally in the corner, found the shivering, uneasy little philosopher.


    When the dog was mentioned to him, he stared at him with cold eyes. He stared at him with big eyes. He wanted to attack several times, but he held back.


    The little suckling dog was so small that he even suspected that he was dying with a slap.


    Hold back his anger, he will feel it in the corner and stand.


    Where can little Zhezhe stand? He blinks innocently. Muyazhe stares at him, and he even shakes so hard that he hits a spirit. He screams with fear.


    "No shouting!"


    Muyazhe was furious.


    Little zhe zhe was frightened to silence and looked at it tremblingly. His eyes were watery and innocent.


    "Can I shit in the office?"


    He questioned.


    Little zhezhen''s head was askew, and he didn''t seem to understand him.


    "Answer!"


    In a pair of frozen eyes of muyazhe, the little suckling dog was scared to "whine" and his eyes were timid.


    "Think about it!"


    He held it, turned it around, and made it face the wall.


    Little philosopher looked back timidly and stared at him innocently, as if he was quietly accusing him of his rudeness!


    For a time, he saw some shadow of cloud poetry in his eyes.


    She used to stare at him like this many times.


    I can''t bear it!


    "I''ll let you go this time and next time..."


    The voice came to an abrupt end.


    His eyes are horrible and cold. Little zhe Zhe is almost paralyzed by his eyes.


    He got up, threw it back into his nest, and went back to his desk to deal with his own affairs!


    Before long, however, he realized that something was rubbing his trouser legs.


    Muyazhe had to separate his thoughts from the heavy affairs. He looked down and saw that he was stretching out his hairy claws and pulling his trouser legs.

 Chapter 952

    He kicked it impatiently to one side, obviously without much effort, but it still tilted back unsteadily and fell a big somersault.


    Small philosophy is not reconciled, and ran to his side, continue to stretch out claws to pull his trouser legs.


    He kicked it aside: "go back to your nest!"


    Being ignored, the little philosopher cried out, louder and louder, and finally cried out.


    "Ouch" ~ ~ ~ "


    a cry sounds sad and miserable, as if he is sad and cold!


    At last, he was impatient and put it on his leg.


    In this way, it did not shout, found a position, curled up in the corner of his arms, slowly, unconsciously into his suit jacket.


    There is air conditioning in the office. It''s obviously cold.


    Mu Yazhe ''s face was too dark to be understood.


    What devil is he that promised that stupid woman to bring this stupid dog to work!?


    All day long, he couldn''t concentrate on his business, because the stupid dog seemed to have a way to annoy him.


    Therefore, when Minyu pushed the door in, he was looking at the dark mu Yazhe sitting in front of his desk, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    "Boss..."


    He was obviously in a very gloomy mood.


    Minyu immediately walked over, but saw in Mu Yazhe''s arms that the little dog, who didn''t know the height of the earth, was sleeping on all fours. It was very pleasant!


    God


    Is this dog going to go to heaven''s rhythm?


    You should know that the degree of his cleanliness is obvious to all eyes.


    How can you let a dog run wild on you!?


    When he fell asleep, it was nothing more. He seemed to be dreaming when he fell asleep. His four claws were still cold and twitching, kicking and kicking. He rubbed the white and clean clothes of muyazhe with gray stains.


    Min Yumu gaped and said: " Don''t you hate dogs the most, boss? "


    "You don''t know how to get rid of this stupid dog!" Muyazhe glared at him.


    Min Yuli is about to pick up the dog.


    "Change this suit for me!"


    He ordered to go down, min Yuli immediately ordered people to buy a brand-new suit and replace it.


    "Your job this afternoon is to watch the dog well!"


    After muyazhe''s order, he went out.


    There will be important meetings in the afternoon.


    Minyu holds the dog and draws a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, yunshishi receives a phone call from Jiang Li, in which Jiang Li prevaricates, but he wants to talk and stops. He seems to have something to say, but he dare not.


    "Yuan Li, do you have anything to say to me?" said Yun Shishi


    Jiang Li said "um" softly, but he didn''t say it immediately, but he brewed it in his heart several times.


    It''s really ironic.


    Before the meeting, before the students in their class didn''t know the situation of yunshishi, they all looked down upon yunshishi, even looked down upon it!


    When she was in college, Huang Lili fanned the flames and made rumours that yunshishi had been bought / raised by the rich outside the school. She was an underground lover and could not see the light of it!


    There are worse words than these.


    Huang Lili even rumored that yunshishi is a bus, which can be paid for, and can be kept for a month at 30000 yuan. She also told the boys in the school not to be fooled by the appearance of yunshishi, which seems pure and clean. In fact? It''s cheap in the bone.


    Bus, ha ha, is really a very insulting word.

 Chapter 953

    Yunshishi didn''t know, but Jiang Li knew how bad the school gossip about yunshishi was when she was out of school.


    Later, because of an accident, yunshishi was unmarried.


    But in disguise, it "verified" those "rumors" spread by Huang Lili.


    Huang Lili secretly said that the child born by yunshishi was illegitimate and wild. Even if he was a son, he would not be recognized by the rich family if he could not see the light.


    No one wants to be friends with yunshishi.


    Those boys who have chased Yunshi in the past all think such girls are dirty.


    Some of them are even more ashamed of having liked cloud poems.


    At first, Jiang Li believed that yunshishi was really a lover who was supported by the rich. However, unlike other people, she was always polite to yunshishi.


    Because she felt that yunshishi was very pitiful. With such a pitiful mind, Jiang Li would often help her.


    It''s all like this. I''m afraid yunshishi won''t get married in the future, right?


    Which man would like to marry a girl who is 18 years old and has a baby?


    A lot of female students in the class are very schadenfreude. They all think that yunshishi is really miserable. It must be very down-to-earth to take a child alone!


    As a result, many female students are complacent, and even compare themselves with Yunshi''s poems. Looking at the campus flowers that once were famous in universities, they are now in such a miserable situation, which inevitably leads to a sense of inexplicable superiority.


    However, the student union overturned everyone''s cognition.


    Yunshishi has a boyfriend?!


    Or the president of Tisheng financial group!?


    God, that''s a yawn. The stock market shakes three times!


    They naturally don''t believe it and doubt it, but until a Wang Chuande comes out and respectfully respects mu Yazhe, can they still cheat?


    After the student union, the Du family soon suffered from rice seedling.


    It''s said that Du Jiayan and Huang Lili offended yunshishi and said those terrible words at the classmate meeting. The Mu family oppressed Du''s family so badly that they were on the verge of bankruptcy in just a few days!


    These people really believe it!


    At the same time, I believe that I am envious, envious and awed of cloud poetry!


    Later, since he asked for cloud poetry, the next day, all the projects that Du family got slowly recovered their vitality. He was surprised and pleased, and he was very grateful to cloud poetry!


    He begged her that day, she really put it in her heart!


    However, Huang Lili''s family has changed dramatically!


    Huang Lili was originally from a poor family. Her hometown was a village in the city.


    Huang''s father used to be very beautiful. However, he had to go back to his hometown because of the Asian financial crisis, business destruction, factory closures and debt.


    Later, Huang Lili climbed up to Du Jiayan and became a village secretary under the arrangement of Du''s family. Although it was not as beautiful as before, it was also smooth.


    Recently, however, Huang Fu was reported anonymously that he used his power to embezzle and take bribes of more than 1 million yuan.


    More than that, Huang even embezzled the poverty support fund issued by the government, with a total amount of millions.


    The village in the city is a poverty-stricken county supported by the capital city. The annual support fund is up to several million yuan. Huang Fu''s situation is especially serious. According to the law, he will not only be confiscated all his property, but also face the punishment of life imprisonment!


    Life imprisonment?!


    How come?!

 Chapter 954

    I don''t need to think about it. Whose pen is this!


    How good, suddenly east window incident, the anonymous informant who is inspired, no need to guess, Huang Lili already know who!


    This time, Huang Lili was completely frightened. She hurried home overnight, but Huang Fu had already been taken away by discipline / inspection / Commission for investigation.


    Huang''s mother suffered such an accident. Her hair was gray overnight. She cried several times and fainted. She had a stroke and was sent to the hospital. Now she is still in the observation stage and has been in a coma.


    All the property in the house is frozen!


    Huang Lili has no choice but to pay her mother''s medical expenses with her little savings. Now, she is really penniless!


    There is no better way to run out of water than to run out of water.


    After seeing Huang mu, we need follow-up treatment. It''s expensive. If we don''t treat her in time, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to become a vegetable!


    Huang Lili was so scared that she was at a loss. She called Du Jiayan for help, but Du refused coldly.


    "Huang Lili, do you have the face to call me? We''ve broken up. Don''t call me anymore! Because of you, isn''t it enough that Du''s family was killed so badly? "


    Huang Lili asked in a low voice, "Jiayan, how about helping me this time in our love?"


    "You still have the face to show me love!" She said so, which made Du Jiayan furious. "Du family is almost bankrupt because of you! But you? How did you do it? Huang Lili! You broke up with me! Since you can''t share my difficulties, what can I do for you now? "


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself! If you had not been vain and had offended those who should not, would it have come to an end? "


    "Now the Du family hasn''t recovered. It''s hard to protect yourself. Take care of yourself."


    Finish saying these, Du Jiayan then ruthlessly hung up the phone, Huang Lili once again called the past, already reminded can''t connect, it is estimated that Du Jiayan pulled into the blacklist!


    The next day, the hospital sent a reminder again. The money Huang Lili put into the hospital was not enough for medical expenses. Now she has several arrears.


    When there was no way to go, she was afraid to find yunshishi herself, so she found Jiang Li, hoping that she could look at the face of her classmates, plead for yunshishi for her, and hope that she could be forgiven and not drive the Huang family to the brink.


    At first, Jiang Li refused.


    However, Huang Lili''s head was so tired of crying that she even said that if she went on like this, her father would go to prison and her mother would become a vegetable, and she would have no face to live!


    For a moment, Jiang Li was soft hearted and agreed verbally.


    However, after calling yunshishi, she did not know how to speak!


    "Poetry, have you heard about Huang Lili?"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s said that Huang Lili''s father was reported anonymously, saying that he was embezzled and bribed, and that the stolen money was several million yuan. Now it has been taken away for investigation. If the crime is established, I''m afraid that he will be sentenced indefinitely!" Jiang Lidao.


    Cloud poetry ponders for a moment.


    Listen to Jiang Li again: "her mother can''t bear the blow. She has a stroke. Now she is still in the hospital, but her family''s funds are frozen and she can''t pay for the medical expenses. If the treatment is not timely, she will become a vegetable in the future. What a tragedy... "


    Yunshishi chuckled, "Jiang Li, what do you mean by saying these to me?"


    Jiang Li was stunned and said, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 955

    "Do you also think that I have arrived unselfishly and can forgive a person who slanders and slanders me by any means?"


    Jiang Li said eagerly, "Oh, poetry, don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean that. I just think Huang Lili is pitiful! Although she is wrong, is the punishment too heavy? "


    "Punishment?! Poor?! "


    The cloud poem angrily turned to smile, "Jiang Li, are you confused? How could her father be reported anonymously if he didn''t take bribes


    Jiang Li Yu Sai.


    Yunshishi jokingly said: "if her father is fair and honest, what''s the fear of being caught in the void? If her father didn''t do it himself, her mother would not be hit by it, and there would be no follow-up! These are all their own evils. Are you doubting that I sent someone to report them anonymously, to make up those false accusations and put dirty water on their heads? "


    Jiang Li''s heart was also angry, but he dared not speak. He said: "poetry, I also pity Huang Lili. Don''t speak so fast. Don''t hurt our harmony for a small matter! Besides, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it! "


    "Jiang Li, people need to learn to think in a different way. If you have empathy and think from my perspective, will you forgive her if you are so vilified and slandered?"


    Jiang Li: "of course not! Huang Lili has gone too far. "


    "That''s what you said. Besides, I didn''t hurt her! These are all the sins of their own family. If they embezzle and take bribes, they should go to jail! The law is strict and just. If you do something wrong, you must be punished, right? "


    Yunshishi has made its attitude list clear.


    Jiang Li sighed and said, "I''m sorry, poetry! I may not be able to empathize with your hurt, but I didn''t mean to let you forgive Huang Lili! I''m just entrusted by her to ask you for a favor for her! Now that your attitude has been shown, that''s the end of the matter. I won''t talk about it again! "


    With that, Jiang Li apologized and hung up.


    Cloud poetry frowns.


    In fact, every circle has its own rules.


    Since you want to mix in this circle, you must abide by the rules of the game.


    If not, it is inevitable to be eliminated.


    Lin Fengtian specially takes her and Gu Xingze''s scenes together.


    Generally, the shooting cycle of such youth films is more than three months.


    The centralized shooting, together with cloud poetry and Gu Xingze, has been adjusted to the best state, so in ten days, the two people''s plays will soon be finished.


    The crew also held a special celebration for them.


    Yunshishi and Gu Xingze made a self made picture, which was posted on the Internet and announced that their plays had been finished. The online original writers were cheering and looking forward to the release of the film.


    In the drama group for more than two months, now that the part of the drama has been finished, Yun''s poetry is inevitably a bit trance.


    This is her first film. The whole process is fantastic.


    She understood in her heart that the reason why she and Gu Xingze''s plays were filmed together was because she was taken care of.


    At the celebration banquet, Lin Fengtian specially made the gags into a special collection and gave it to her.


    Yunshishi is deeply grateful for this. The first movie she starred in will be able to cooperate with such an excellent director as Lin Fengtian, which she dare not dream of!

 Chapter 956

    Yunshishi is deeply grateful for this. The first movie she starred in will be able to cooperate with such an excellent director as Lin Fengtian, which she dare not dream of!


    However, something unpleasant happened at the celebration party.


    Yunshishi is arranged to have a table with Yang Mi and Lu Jingtian.


    During the banquet, when Lu Jingtian stood up to toast, "accidentally" sprinkled the dry red in her hands.


    The sudden "attack" caught her off guard.


    Yunshi''s body is slightly stiff, and her eyes fall on her skirt.


    The bright red liquor splashed on her skirt, blooming a flower.


    Lu Jingtian covers her lips in horror: "ah Poetry, I didn''t mean to... "


    Yun Shishi sneers: "I know you didn''t mean it!"


    Intentionally, can you say it?


    Cloud poetry did not see her, wipe with a wet towel, but sighed.


    This skirt is a ruin.


    It''s just a skirt. It''s dirty. Just throw it away.


    So she got up and went back to the baby sitter''s car, only to find Lu Jingtian following her. She turned around cautiously and squinted. Some of the guards said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Cloud poetry, you seem to be very proud?" Lu Jingtian sneered, but in his eyes he was extremely contemptuous and ironic.


    Cloud poetry slightly raised eyebrows, but sneered: "I don''t know what you mean!"


    Lu Jingtian''s eyes snapped, and he said in a high voice, "you understand!"


    After a pause, she suddenly forced humanity: "you think you are flattered by your brother mu, so arrogant? Think brother Mu really loves you? He is only interested in you for a while! After waiting for this interest, do you think you can still be favored like today... "


    Yun Shishi impatiently interrupts her: "Lu Jingtian, I''m tired of listening to you."


    Song Enya also said that.


    Song Enya has a close relationship with Lu Jingtian. It''s probably song Enya and her that have blown some wind and made her sick.


    Seeing that her words were interrupted by her, Lu Jingtian was furious, and then sneered: "this movie, when you play your heroine, is bound to be famous. You are not far from becoming famous overnight! But I look down on you! If it wasn''t for brother mu, you wouldn''t be today! "


    Cloud poetry light way: "I am red, rely on my own strength."


    As if hearing Tianda''s joke, Lu Jingtian sneered: "bang! That''s very nice! If brother Mu didn''t give you so many resources, would you have such a reputation? A fool dreams. "


    "What? You envy me so much. " Cloud poetry smiled, but his eyes could not hide the teasing.


    Isn''t it envy?


    Look at Lu Jingtian''s face. It''s distorted.


    How envious is this?


    Lu Jingtian''s words were stabbed by her, which made her angry. "There is nothing enviable about the bitch who depends on the hidden rules!"


    Yun''s poems are happy, angry and quiet, but they are quiet: "it''s better than some people. Their acting skills are mediocre, and their lines are poor. It''s hard to read a complete line. But for your background, director Lin would have flown you. "


    After a pause, she looked at her wonderful angry face and despised it. "I seem to hear that the heroine of" green fruit "is like you who was originally determined. However, when Lin Dao heard that the heroine is you, he said nothing about it. You say how bad your acting is, so scared that Lin would rather not shoot it than use you. Tut Tut, it''s your shame! "

 Chapter 957

    "You''re nuts. There''s no such thing! Do you have acting skills? It''s not that you have that face, it''s just in line with the script character set! "


    Lu Jingtian didn''t realize how sour her words were.


    "There is a saying that beauty and luck are also strength."


    After a pause, she smiled and said: "you are more beautiful than me, because of your ability!"


    Lu Jingtian''s expression was startled, and then she bit her teeth with hatred.


    Yun Shishi enjoyed her angry face and said with a smile: "what''s more, you have such a position that I don''t have acting skills? In terms of strength, I don''t care to compare with you. "


    Lu Jingtian was so angry that he failed: "hum! What power do you have? The power of the hidden rules? Yeah. Beauty is a kind of strength, so do you use beauty hook / seduce brother?! Yunshishi, I think you are the reincarnation of foxy son, specially to hook / lead men! "


    Yun Shishi gave her a sidelong look.


    As expected, summer insects can''t talk about ice.


    Some people are suffering from redness of the eye, which is not reasonable at all.


    She said coldly: "even if there is no Munich, I will still prove myself with my strength."


    Lu Jingtian exclaimed, "don''t rely on him if you have the ability!"


    Yun Shishi is too lazy to take care of her, with a cold face.


    Seeing that she was indifferent, Lu Jingtian bit her teeth, but thought of something, and then smiled contemptuously, "actually, I think you are very pitiful!"


    Cloud poetry does not want to deal with her, why bother with her?


    Thinking about it, she turned around and listened to her saying behind her: "do you know? Before long, brother Mu will hold a media conference and release the wedding news! "


    At the foot of Yunshi''s poem, his body was slightly stiff, but he didn''t turn around.


    She slightly twisted her eyebrows, and Lu Jingtian stepped closer to her behind her. Her voice was full of the meaning of being powerful.


    "I also listened to my father about it! It is said that brother Mu held a media conference to release the marriage news with mu Wanrou! ha-ha! In other words, he and mu Wanrou are getting married soon! If he really loves you, will he marry another woman? You are just a canary kept in a cage by him. When you are happy, you can make fun of it. If you are tired of it, it''s the same thing! So I think you''re pathetic! You see him as the whole world, but he does, but as a plaything! Do you think he really cares about you so much? "


    Lu Jingtian also cherishes mu Yazhe, but for her, mu Yazhe is undoubtedly superior.


    She has self-knowledge, with her, day by day, in her mind, he seems to be the existence of God!


    However, by what, by what cloud poetry can occupy his heart!?


    Get all his love!?


    What can''t she get? Why does Yunshi have it!?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry is silent for a long time.


    Is muyazhe going to hold a media conference and release the wedding news?


    Why didn''t he mention it to her.


    She doesn''t believe that mu Yazhe released the marriage news with mu Wanrou at the media conference. However, if he had other intention, he should explain it to her, right.


    Cloud poetry suddenly clenched the corner of his clothes, and there was a twinge in his eyes.


    You see him as the whole world, but he sees you as a plaything!


    Really?


    Is that true?


    On the island in the middle of the lake, he creates mysterious romance for her. In her impression, a man like him has never been so attentive to anyone.


    She was slapped by Yan Bingqing. Within three days, he used means to block her, leaving no room.

 Chapter 958

    He also made a vow to give her the right love.


    Every time when she was close, she looked into his eyes, but she could not make any false indulgence!


    Are they all deceiving?


    Do all these things for her deceive her feelings?


    Isn''t it?


    Words can deceive the heart.


    It''s just the emotion in his eyes, but he can''t cheat people in any way.


    She sees him as the world.


    And he, with the whole world to protect her.


    So, why should she listen to other people''s one-sided words and doubt him!?


    Yun Shishi turned to look at Lu Jingtian''s proud face and smiled coldly.


    Seeing her not angry but smiling, Lu Jingtian was also shocked: "it''s really a shame that you are so shameless to smile!"


    In the eyes of Yunshi''s poems, contempt is revealed and coldly said: "Lu Jingtian, is it you who are pitiful?"


    "What!?"


    "What do you know about me? Do you understand his feelings for me? "


    Lu Jingtian chokes fiercely. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry lips set off a touch to make Lu Jingtian feel extremely dazzling radian.


    "Like is different from love. Love is unconditional, so I believe in him. As for you, who are you? What qualifications do you have to sow discord here? "


    Lu Jingtian''s anger is extremely counter laughing: "to stir up discord? Oh! ha-ha! You are so pitiful. It seems that you will not see the coffin and cry! I''m really looking forward to the day when you were abandoned, you should be very embarrassed and depressed


    "Well, I''ll see." Cloud poetry is light in the wind.


    Seeing her say so, the smile on Lu Jingtian''s face can''t hang up, and some of them become angry.


    But see cloud poem lightly ran a smile, turn around to walk.


    She clenched her fist and felt that her heart was out of nameless fire. She was so angry that she lost her sense. She walked forward in three or two steps and grabbed yunshishi''s arm!


    "Don''t go! Did I let you go? I haven''t finished! "


    Originally wanted to humiliate her severely, but instead was humiliated, Lu Jingtian is full of grievances and humiliation.


    Yunshishi fell to the ground when she pulled it hard.


    Lu Jingtian cursed coldly, turned over and rode on her, slapped her in the face like a shrew.


    "Kill you fox! Born a foxy face, seduce men everywhere! I don''t know what skill you are, or what enchantment skill you will have. Brother Xingze is so fascinated by you that he won''t say. Even brother Mu has also won your enchantment skill! Kill you bitch! Kill you! "


    Where can cloud poetry be obedient and obedient, or is it that kind of slaughter?


    Lu Jingtian beat her, she still can''t fight back!?


    So, she grabbed Lu Jingtian''s strength. Maybe she was humiliated to the extreme. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed Lu Jingtian away.


    She stood up, and Lu Jingtian had to make a move to attack again.


    However, yunshishi dodged quickly, and the latter suddenly fell on the ground. Yunshishi turned around and pressed on her and grabbed her by the neck.


    "Ah! How dare you pinch me! " Lu Jingtian swears and swears. She used to have no lady style in the group, but she is still a shrew girl who lost her mind.


    "Why can''t I pinch you?! Only you can hit me, can''t I fight back? "

 Chapter 959

    Yunshishi gave her all the slaps she had just received and slapped her severely: "if you like him, you can compete openly! You are the most despised villain for such mean means! "


    After that, Yunshi slapped her a few more times, saying that she was not vague at all.


    Lu Jingtian''s legs are pedaling, and Yun Shishi suddenly pinches her. He tries to be ruthless!


    "Don''t move!"


    Cloud poetry angrily threatened a sentence.


    Lu Jingtian blushed, but still stared at her. However, she felt the suffocation coming from her neck, and her eyes widened incredibly!


    This woman is really pinching her!?


    I can''t breathe


    Lu Jingtian grabs her wrist with both hands, and her sharp nails make deep bloodstains on the back of her hand.


    Yun Shishi seems not to be afraid of pain, or the threat of her teeth and claws. Seeing that she still swears, the strength of her hand is a little heavier.


    Lu Jingtian felt a choking breath and could not utter a word again, as if she would faint in the next second.


    Seeing her face red, Yun Shishi seems to be bleeding. The strength of her hand is slightly relaxed.


    She pinched her just to scare her!


    If you want to let Lu Jingtian know, don''t think that she is usually docile and irritates her, but it''s not easy!


    "Lu Jingtian, I warn you that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be able to bear it to the end!"


    After that, yunshishi stands up and stares at her coolly. She turns around and walks away neatly!


    Lu Jingtian gets up from the ground, only feels aggrieved and scared, and tears flow down and moisten her skirts.


    The eyes of Fang Caiyun''s poems are too terrible. Now when I think about them carefully, I am scared and frightened.


    This cloud poem is really brave!


    How dare you pinch her?!


    She is so big that she hasn''t been beaten. Even if she made a mistake as a child, her father and mother never give up beating her.


    This cloud poem is the first one who dare to fight against her!


    At the thought of this, the terrible grievances will destroy her.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to the celebration banquet, but now I''m angry here. My skirt is dirty and I''m in a mess.


    Besides, she lost her appetite, so she went back to the lounge, picked up her cell phone, and called song Enya. As soon as the phone was connected, she cried bitterly.


    Song Enya was shocked by her crying and asked what happened.


    Two people are close friends, from junior high school to university, very deep feelings.


    Lu Jingtian told song Enya what happened just now, and then he could not stop complaining: "Enya, she even hit me and pinched me! You didn''t see how much she went too far. She really pinched me! "


    Song Enya comforted her a few words, and listened to Lu Jingtian''s unwilling curse: "Enya! How can there be such a disgusting woman in the world!? This woman is disgusting. Why does she shout at me? What else to see? I''m looking forward to her falling to the bottom! I really want to see how depressed my brother Mu was when he abandoned her! "


    "Jingtian, don''t be sad! Did she really pinch you? "


    Song Enya still can''t believe it.


    "Well!" Lu Jingtian nodded heavily, "Enya, can''t you see that she is really pinching me. My neck is red. This woman is so cruel. Is she going to strangle me?"

 Chapter 960

    Song Enya is angry and angry. This cloud poem is so arrogant that it dare to offend them.


    The last time is to her, this time is Lu Jingtian, how can she be so arrogant!?


    So she said to Lu Jingtian, "Jingtian, don''t be sad! Don''t worry, I will repay you for this revenge! "


    "Well!" Lu Jingtian asked in tears, "how are you going to repay this hatred?"


    "Ha ha! You''ll listen to me then! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, yunshishi went into the bathroom and took a bath.


    Just now I was fighting with Lu Jingtian. She got some mud on her body. She washed her body carefully and changed into a soft white skirt.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she looked down at her arm. The blood marks on her arm that Lu Jingtian had scratched gradually faded away, and there was a place on the back of her hand that she had scratched with her fingernails.


    The wound is very shallow, but there is a layer of skin, and there is no need to paste the wound.


    After dinner, youyou and xiaoyichen go to play badminton in the yard.


    Two little guys have been glued together recently. Whether sleeping or doing homework, little Yi Chen likes to stick to you.


    And Youyou, although he seems to dislike Xiaoyi Chen''s stupidity, gradually, he opens his heart to Xiaoyi Chen, and his personality becomes more and more cheerful.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yun Shishi recalled Lu Jingtian''s words in his mind.


    I feel bored for no reason.


    When muyazhe came back from the company, he opened the door and saw that she was alone on the sofa, the light in the living room was off, and she was alone, leaning against the corner of the sofa, seemingly asleep.


    He came to her, turned on the light, and startled her.


    She opened her eyes, a little confused. Half open eyes, it seems that some fans stare at the appearance, appears very delicate.


    However, because of the pair of peach blossom eyes that hook people, add a bit of lazy kitsch!


    Seeing that he was back, he immediately sat up, looked up at him, smiled a little and said in a hoarse voice, "you are back!"


    He took a look at the table and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "Yes."


    She suddenly added, "you give Xiao Yichen to play badminton!"


    Then she looked behind him: "eh? Where''s the dog? "


    "In the yard, playing with two little guys," said muyazhe


    "Oh..."


    He sat down on the sofa and saw that her hair was slightly disordered, so he reached out and smoothed several strands of her hair behind his ears.


    His touch soon burned the tip of her ear. It seemed to be shy.


    Cloud poetry suddenly think of today''s things, pursed lips, some want to ask, tentatively opened a small mouth, but do not know where to start!


    Seeing her strange look, mu Yazhe left Gu said he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? You look so bad? "


    "Today, the crew held a celebration banquet..."


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi looks at him, opens his mouth and stops talking for a few times, but after all, he doesn''t say anything.


    I didn''t ask about the press conference.


    Since choose to believe him, then she will believe in the end unconditionally!


    Although she didn''t understand what the purpose of his media conference was, she would never believe that he would release the marriage news with mu Wanrou. Although she didn''t understand why he kept her from the drum all the time, she also believed that there was a reason for him to do so!


    If he doesn''t mention it to her, then she doesn''t ask.

 Chapter 961

    So she looked up and smiled, "let''s go for a walk!"


    There is a very beautiful river in the capital. In the evening, there will be a warm neon on the riverside, which is very beautiful.


    Standing on the riverside and overlooking the fence, you can see the tallest building in the capital - the symbol building of the capital, a colorful TV Tower.


    Both of them are very busy in their time, and few of them have the time to take such a leisurely walk together.


    Today, mu Yazhe has put off many affairs, so he seldom has some free time.


    Night market, neon.


    Yun Shishi, holding the arm of Mu Yazhe, walked all the way.


    She saw many little lovers sitting on benches by the river, snuggling up together, sweet words, not to mention how romantic.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she seldom seemed to have a serious date with him.


    So, she pulled the sleeve of moyazhe, smiled and said, "moyazhe, date me."


    Hearing this, muyazhe followed her line of sight, smiled clearly, sketched a light smile on the corner of his lips, and said, "all my husband and wife, still want to learn to be like a young date?"


    Yun Shishi''s face sank and murmured discontentedly, "how can we be twenty-four? I''m not old yet. Besides, who''s with your old husband and wife? We''ve never dated like other couples since we''ve been together for so long. "


    "Well, how would you like to date?"


    Yunshishi is not happy. "Why do I force you?"


    Seeing the grievance on her face, mu Yazhe was deeply amused by the smile. He circled his arms perfectly and asked, "then, miss yunshishi, would you like to date me?"


    Yun''s poems can''t help being amused, but they smile again and say, "I''ll do my best to promise you."


    She couldn''t help thinking, how happy they are. They seldom go on a night trip like a normal couple.


    If at this time two people can sit side by side in the river bench, a beautiful view of the night, she is very satisfied.


    Yun Shishi is trying to sit down by the bench with mu Yazhe in his arm, but suddenly he finds that this guy is looking at a couple not far away from him thoughtfully.


    She followed his line of sight and saw a couple hugging each other intimately and kissing each other. The women''s clothes were half off to their shoulders, revealing the sexy suspenders, while the men''s hands were caressing / caressing the women''s skirts without any scruple.


    The two people were intimate with each other as if they were no one else, and sometimes they were breathing heavily.


    The two kisses were so devoted that they didn''t seem to mind passers-by''s eyes.


    The battle is getting hotter and hotter. Are they going to stage a drama of passion on the street?


    So hot!?


    Cloud poetry read blush heart beat, busy is turning his head, no longer to see.


    Muyazhe turned to look at Yun Shishi''s awkward face, and drew an evil smile from his lips. He whispered in her ear, "it''s said that such a way can easily feel sweet passion. Why don''t we try?


    Yunshishi almost spits out his blood and his face is even hotter, "you What do you want? "


    "It''s not good to take advantage of the night and do some exercises that are good for your physical and mental health."


    "Go away!"


    Cloud poetry turned around and casually pointed to a puff workshop not far away and jumped off the topic, "muyazhe, I want to eat puffs."


    Muyazhe rubbed her forehead and hair with amusement, enjoying her shy expression: "stupid woman."

 Chapter 962

    "Stupid woman."


    I can''t make a joke.


    Muyazhe led her hand into the warm shop.


    Just walked into the door, he saw a child face excited lying in front of the bar, a pair of water smart eyes show the expected luster.


    A short haired woman stood aside, helplessly looking at the child''s silly appearance, and could not help pinching his cheek.


    Looking at him, yunshishi can''t help thinking of youyou when he was two or three years old.


    Youyou especially likes sweets. Yunshishi sometimes takes him to the dessert shop when he gets off work early. The same is true for the little guy. He tiptoes in front of the display cabinet and looks at the sweets displayed in the refrigerator greedily.


    Now it won''t.


    Yunshishi calls for a tea flavored puff and sits with moyazhe at the bar.


    The shopkeeper brought a cream puff to the bar. The child couldn''t wait to grab a puff and greedily deliver it to his mouth.


    The shopkeeper was so amused by his lovely appearance that he laughed and joked, "how lovely your children are!"


    The woman frowned and said lightly, "how about lovely words for you? This little guy is very noisy. "


    He turned around and looked at the woman with a smile, but saw her slap the child''s head lazily and said, "this guy, it''s hard to worry."


    After that, the woman rubbed the child''s fine forehead, half joking and half seriously complaining, "you don''t see him now looking smart, it''s really a headache to be noisy."


    "Children, especially boys, are naughty." The store manager said with a smile.


    However, muyazhe lazily put his arms around the shoulders of yunshishi and said softly: "when my son was so old, he was very troublemaker!"


    Yun Shishi''s eyes were slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that mu Yazhe would be like an ordinary person, talking about family life.


    I feel strange!


    Perhaps, the image of muyazhe in front of her all the time is the imperial elites, the masters in the bloodbath, like the God of heaven.


    But unexpectedly, there is such a common side.


    Cloud poetry''s face is slightly red. What''s the matter? Muyazhe is just a plotterer.


    "Ha ha, really?" The woman is slightly surprised, "this handsome man, how old are you? You don''t look like someone with children."


    "Twenty eight."


    "Wow, how young! Is this your lover? "


    Mu Yazhe looked down at the cloud poems nestled beside him, then smiled softly, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Well! She''s my wife. "


    Yunshishi''s face is redder, and she is a little shy and buries her face deeply.


    She is my wife!


    This sentence really made her blush and heart beat. Then, a warm stream came into her heart!


    For the first time in my life, I tasted such strange warmth!


    The woman took the child out of the shop, and muyazhe''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s back until they disappeared in the night, which slowly took back their eyes.


    Yunshishi holds the bag of puff and shakes it in front of his eyes, wondering, "what''s the matter with you, muyazhe?"


    Muyazhe returned to his senses, smiled and shook his head, saying, "nothing, just feeling envious."


    "Well?" For a while, Yunshi didn''t understand what he said.


    "Sometimes, I envy such an ordinary and simple family!" Muyazhe is sincere.


    He used to think that it would be a very extravagant thing to have an ordinary and simple home!

 Chapter 963

    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    It''s hard to hear such emotional words from him.


    For a moment, she could not help but feel something new.


    Yun Shishi stared at him with interest.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go."


    "Wait."


    Yunshishi grabbed his hand, picked up his mobile phone and pulled him to his side, pasted his face on his cheek, held up his mobile phone and turned on the camera, "come on, smile."


    "What are you going to do."


    Yunshishi said, "smile, we don''t seem to have a group photo."


    Mu Yazhe picks eyebrows, "..."


    "Don''t put on such a serious expression! It''s scary! Give me a smile. "


    Muyazhe''s camera shot, suddenly showing a cold smile.


    "Click"!


    Cloud poetry took a picture, looked at it, picked a eyebrow, some dissatisfied: "muyazhe, you laugh so evil."


    "Evil?"


    Cloud poetry doesn''t matter. I took a few photos and spread them to the private space happily. I feel like, "there is wood on the face of husband and wife. Someone laughs very evil!"


    She raised her head and asked, "speaking of muyazhe, do you have a micro blog?"


    "I didn''t apply."


    "Why not apply? It''s out of date. " Cloud poetry can''t help criticizing.


    "No interest."


    "Apply for one. I''ll get you a certificate."


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "A little trouble."


    "Then can I help you?"


    Muyazhe is helpless. "Weibo is boring. I don''t understand what fun it is."


    "Mr. muyazhe, you have no interest in life."


    As he said, yunshishi pinched out a small puff ball and handed it to his lips. With a smile, he said, "come, taste this puff. It''s delicious!"


    Muyazhe slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the puff ball. His face was full of reluctance, but he didn''t open his lips.


    He didn''t like sweets very much, and he didn''t eat puffs at all.


    Seeing that he was disgusted, yunshishi said plaintively, "why do you have such an expression? It''s not arsenic that I feed you puffs. How can I poison you?"


    "I don''t like it," said muyazhe


    "I''ll have a taste. It''s delicious. Come on, ah --" he said, putting it in his mouth.


    Muyazhe was forced to take a bite. In an instant, the rich cream filled his lips and teeth. He didn''t like the taste very much. He didn''t swallow it or spit it. He frowned deeply.


    Seeing that his face was blue, yunshishi eyes widened in amazement and asked in bewilderment: "hello Are you okay? Are you all right? "


    Muyazhe opened his mouth to bite, and the cream overflowed between his lips and teeth. He opened his eyes in amazement. He saw the small ball clearly. Unexpectedly, it was covered with cream.


    He doesn''t like sweets, especially cream, which makes him feel sick.


    Seeing his green face, yunshishi was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it hard to eat? "


    After holding back, he didn''t spit it out. After swallowing it, he immediately felt bored in his stomach.


    Seeing that his expression was really cute, yunshishi suddenly smiled badly, and then squeezed out a puff ball, and shook it in front of him, then bit it in front of him.


    Watching her bite off the puff ball, the white cream squeezed out. Suddenly, muyazhe felt bored again, as if he was LengSheng swallowing a mouthful. Although he didn''t get into his mouth, he could still feel the nausea.

 Chapter 964

    It''s rare for yunshishi to see his expression. He immediately felt very interesting. He swallowed a few puffs, his mouth was bulging, and the cream was stained with his lips.


    Muyazhe turned his eyebrows and stopped looking at her.


    Yunshishi laughs and says, "you don''t like cream!"


    "You are disgusting," he said


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Seeing that he was ahead of us, he quickly followed him. He offered puffs on his legs. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Hey, how many puffs do I have here? Don''t you eat them?"


    "Don''t eat it."


    Cloud poetry sighed and stood in the same place sullenly.


    All right!


    If he doesn''t like eating, he doesn''t like eating. Why should he show such an expression? It''s like he hates what she eats!


    She lowered her head, left her lips, picked up the last puff ball, and just grabbed it. Before she swallowed it, her jaw was clasped and raised with one hand.


    Cloud poetry raised his face, he saw the suddenly enlarged handsome face of Mu Yazhe, a pair of long and narrow Feng Mou evil four hook pick, thin lips slightly open.


    Then, the puff she was biting gently bit the other half, and the lip gently pasted on her mouth, and the cream overflowed.


    He lifted his lips slightly, and the tip of his tongue removed the blisters from the corners of her lips and licked them. With a soft kiss, Yunshi''s face was red and his ears were red. He was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    Muyazhe bit the second half of the puff and raised his head. With a smile on his lips, he seemed to have more than enough. The cream on his lips was hooked on the tip of his tongue, and he said: "it''s very delicious."


    I don''t know whether it means puff or something.


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, and her eyes showed shame and anger. She said, "you..."


    Her voice has not yet fallen, but his hand was gently led up, moyazhe looked down at her, asked: "have you enjoyed yourself?"


    "Ah? What? "


    "First date." Muyazhe smiled and rubbed her forehead and hair. "It''s so late, can you go back?"


    Yunshishi originally wanted to nod, but when he thought that he would go back to bed, he was not happy with it, so he said again, "after a while, it''s still early."


    Muyazhe glanced at her coolly, stretched out his hand and handed the wristwatch to her. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Cloud poetry looked at a glance, obediently replied: "eleven o''clock."


    "It''s so late, I have to go back to the company."


    Thinking of the cases piled up in the company, Mr. muyazhe has a headache.


    Hearing that he was going back to the company, the smile on yunshishi''s face suddenly froze.


    "You can Don''t go to the company? "


    She needs him.


    She had been used to him, to the security of opening her eyes and being held in his arms every day, and to the fresh fragrance of his hair by the pillow.


    Some, not willing!


    Muyazhe grabs her chin, the tip of his nose is close to her: "what? Don''t give up on me? "


    "I want you to accompany me..."


    Yun Shishi mumbled a sentence.


    Mu Yazhe looks at her, her eyes are slightly changed.


    But she wrapped his arm around his waist and said, "I want you to accompany me. Don''t go to the company. Stay at home tonight, OK?"


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Muyazhe smiled and pulled her wrist to walk to the parked car on the side of the road


    The doting in his words made her taste a little sweetness.

 Chapter 965

    The doting in his words made her taste a little sweetness.


    Being held by him, the tall man walked in front of himself and held her hand tightly. Somehow, there was a trace of satisfaction in his heart that even he was not aware of.


    This night, she pushed the company''s business aside. He didn''t stay up late, so he went to bed with her early.


    In the dark, yunshishi hugged his waist tightly, put his head on his chest, and listened to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Dong Dong -"


    just listening to it, I feel very relieved.


    Yun''s poems can''t help but hold him closer.


    However, when he was about to fall asleep, Lu Jingtian''s laughter rang out again in his mind.


    - you are just a canary kept in a cage by him. When you are happy, you can make fun of it. If you are tired of it, it''s the same thing! So I think you''re pathetic! You see him as the whole world, but he does, but as a plaything! Do you think he really cares about you so much


    The voice is so real and harsh, as if it is ringing in the ear.


    Yun''s poems were suddenly awakened by the words that flashed into his mind.


    Even if she knew what Lu Jingtian said, it was just to provoke her, but she still felt a little uneasy.


    Women are always insecure.


    In fact, she is also an extremely insecure person.


    Some of them are prone to gain and loss!


    In particular, her man, is such a high figure, call the wind and call the rain, people in the dragon and Phoenix.


    There are many women who covet him.


    But will he really end up with her?


    Yunshishi raises his head and looks at the man. At this moment, in the darkness, he closes his eyes. The darkness seems to give him something more charming.


    Delicate facial features, deep eyebrows and eyes, and beautiful outline, especially the narrow and long eyes, even when closed, still show a little bit of inevitability to stare at all beings.


    He is a man as arrogant as a God.


    Even if he is on her side, but still let her feel so little untrue!


    Suddenly she came close to him and made a kiss on his thin lips.


    The taste of kissing him was so beautiful that she could not help but for a long time did not want to move her lips. She covered his warm lips and gently opened his lips with the tip of her tongue and slid in.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes and squinted at her.


    Yunshishi immediately raised his head and saw that he woke up with a red face and a little shy lips.


    "You You didn''t sleep? " Her face was embarrassed and she gave a dry smile.


    For the first time, she kissed him so actively that she was hit by him So, a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he is asleep.


    But, he always sleeps very shallowly, has the movement slightly, will wake up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw her kissing him. For a while, I was surprised.


    Never seen her so active.


    "What? No more? " His voice was hoarse and a little subdued.


    After that, he turned over and pressed her under his body. He did not kiss her completely until then, and he lived in her lips deeply.


    He sank into her.


    It was not until we had a good time.


    Before he went to sleep, he held her. The woman in his arms was exhausted. After the fall of the Phoenix and the Phoenix, he was paralyzed.


    Two people embrace each other and fall asleep.


    This night, yunshishi slept with extra peace of mind, but it was a night without dreams.

 Chapter 966

    Early in the morning, it was still a little light.


    Yunshi''s poems are awakened by the movement of his body.


    When he woke up, he was in a suit.


    The man''s spirit is always recovering.


    She is still so tired. He is in good spirits!


    Some envy him!


    When he saw her open his eyes, he sat beside the bed and gently stroked her cheek: "how can I wake up and sleep a little longer?"


    Yunshishi raised his hand and covered the back of his hand: "are you going to the company?"


    Muyazhe dropped a kiss on her forehead: "HMM. You keep sleeping, I''m gone! "


    Then he got up and was ready to leave.


    Yunshishi suddenly sat up and called him. "Muyazhe!"


    The man turned around.


    "Er..." She bit her lip and said, "will you come back today?"


    There was hope in her face.


    Muyazhe glanced at her, then said in a deep voice, "I will come back soon!"


    Finish saying, then close the door, the footstep sound went far away.


    Yunshishi lies on the bed again, squints for a while, then gets up, prepares breakfast, then personally delivers two small milk bags to the school.


    In the afternoon, yunshishi takes two small milk bags home. It''s hot. Xiaoyichen pesters youyou to go out to buy ice cream.


    Although youyou was reluctant, he couldn''t bear his life and went out together.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    In yunshishi''s heart, it''s strange that two little guys forgot to bring money? So I opened the door in a hurry, just opened it, and a familiar face came into my eyes!


    "Song Enya!?" She was shocked, but saw song Enya still standing beside Jingtian landing, in addition, there is a strange man.


    "Yunshishi, it turns out that brother Mu hid you here in a golden house!"


    Song Enya said coldly, then kicked the door wide open and walked in with Lu Jingtian.


    Yunshishi stepped back a few steps, and his face was slightly cold. These two people were aggressive, and their faces were not good. They were obviously looking for revenge!


    Song Enya''s eyes were fierce. When she came in, she took the lead in grabbing her arm. She almost drew a red mark on her wrist. She wished she could crush her bones!


    Yunshishi earned money. Song Enya gave a look, and Lu Jingtian immediately stepped forward and grabbed her other arm.


    This time, Yun''s poetry can''t move at all.


    "Brother! Come on! It''s this bitch, she, who beat me last time and Jingtian yesterday, shamelessly seduced my brother and bullied me. That''s her! Come in and recognize the face of this bitch! "


    Song Enya called to the door.


    Then, song Yunyan strides in and stands tall in front of her, standing aloof and indifferent. (mu Yazhe rushes home and slaps song Enya.)


    Looking at him, yunshishi saw that the man was tall and thin, but the aristocratic temperament was there. At first sight, he knew that identity was not rich but precious.


    He has a sharp and capable body. At one glance, he knows that this man must have been born in the army, with a military temperament like steel.


    Song Yunxi was young, but he was already a school captain in the Beijing Military Region.


    He looked at the poems of Xiangyun, looked up and down, and his eyes were sharp as the beak of an eagle: "you are the one who bullies my sister?"


    The tone was arrogant and cold.


    Bullying?!


    "What are you going to do when you break into my house?" he sneered

 Chapter 967

    "What?! What do you say? "


    Song Enya took the lead in slapping her face.


    This slap in the face is really unambiguous. It directly hit the face of yunshishi to the past, and a red fingerprint soon appeared on his face.


    Yun Shishi staggered and stepped back a few steps. His hair fell in disorder. He was very embarrassed.


    She covered her face, but felt that it was so hot that it hurt, and her heart was dark. Song Enya, for the most part, was domineering because of the large number of people. She wanted to smash her face!


    Her ears, which had only recovered before, were buzzing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yun Shishi raised his head and drank, then his eyes burst out with cold light and glared at Song Enya.


    Lu Jingtian was immediately shocked by her murderous eyes.


    I don''t know whether she pretended on purpose or not. She pouted, stamped her foot and said to Song Yun: "Brother Yun, look! This woman''s eyes, would like to eat us alive! How fierce! "


    Song Yun analysis glared at her, then said coldly: "grace, Jingtian, don''t be afraid. If this woman dare to take you, I''m still here! "


    "Hum! This cheap woman, hit her, I still disrelish dirty own hand


    Lu Jingtian snorted coldly, but even if he said so, he would throw his hand and slap in the face next second.


    Yun Shishi sneered and said angrily, "you have great ability. Three people, bullying one person? What is that!? Do you deceive the few by the multitude? "


    Song Enya is like a naughty little princess at the moment. She looks at her as if she is looking at a pariah.


    "What a fierce mouth! Yunshishi, I tell you, I am so big that no one has ever hit me! You are the first one to hit me! What are you? How dare you deceive me!? Oh! A common man with big sesame seeds thinks that he can be lawless with the love of his brother!? Do you know who I am? Dare to hit me!? Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your cheap hand, and no one will say anything! "


    Yun Shishi hears the words, but he laughs angrily. Song Enya''s voice is so arrogant that he threatens to chop her hand?!


    "There is no royal method?! In broad daylight, do you still want to oppress people with power? "


    "Wang FA!?"


    Song Enya seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, smiled a few times, and then said coldly: "cloud poetry, now, what I said is Wang FA! If you kowtow to me and apologize now, I can also consider whether I will let you go and not pursue you! "


    Sorry!? Kowtow?


    Yun''s poetry is really a little intolerable, with a sneering arc on the corner of his mouth: "why should I kowtow to you and apologize!"!? What did I do wrong? "


    "I see you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry! Don''t think that if brother Mu dotes on you, you won''t know how tall and thick Chu Tian is! Enya is the Song family. Haven''t you heard of the Song family in the capital? Oh! Even if you are superficial and ignorant, you should know who the city / mayor is today! If you offend Enya, it''s not a simple apology that can turn the page! "


    Lu Jingtian said, pushing the poem down on the ground and fighting with her.


    Song Enya also followed closely and held on to the shoulder of yunshishi, but how could yunshishi be so obedient and obedient and recognize their humiliation?

 Chapter 968

    Song family?


    What about the Song family?


    With a bit of family background, can you trample and insult human dignity at will!?


    Yunshishi grabs Lu Jingtian''s hand, pulls it, and falls her to the ground. Then she turns over and presses on her. Aiming at her face, she gives back the slap she just hit on her face.


    Lu Jingtian struggles fiercely, and song Enya pours on her and wrestles with Yun Shishi!


    Women''s fighting is nothing more than pulling their hair and slapping their ears. Song Enya and Lu Jingtian have brought the three abuses into full play.


    Lu Jingtian, in particular, grabbed the hair of Yun''s poems and refused to let go.


    Song Enya slapped Yun''s poems several times, so that in the struggle, the lips of Yun''s poems broke a deep hole, and even spilled blood.


    Yunshishi felt that there was a smell of sweetness in her lips. She felt that her mouth was broken and her eyes flashed a cold light.


    Song Enya''s eyes were in a hurry. She didn''t pay attention to her hand power for several times. She pinched and beat Yun''s poems.


    At this moment, they totally lost their elegant demeanor in the ordinary days, and they were ruthless. They wished they could tear up the annoying face of Yunshi poem!


    For a while, Lu Jingtian and song Enya joined hands and won the upper hand.


    But what do you say!?


    The rabbit is still biting when it is in a hurry!


    For some reason, Yun''s poetry was forced to lose its sense and the power of nowhere. Song Enya and Lu Jingtian could not stand her.


    Seeing that the scene was out of control, song Yunyan watched Yun''s poetry slap on Song Enya''s face, but he couldn''t see it anymore.


    First, Lu Jingtian and song Enya are separated, and then yunshishi''s hands are caught, and she is dragged to the center of the living room.


    Yunshishi only felt the pain of near dislocation from her wrist. Then, the whole person was thrown to the ground, and her back collided with the cold tiles, which made her take a breath of cold air.


    Song Yun''s anger rises from his heart.


    Enya has always been spoiled by him and grew up in the palm of his hand. She has never been willing to let her suffer a little injury.


    The sister, who was hurt in the bone, was so bullied by this woman. For a while, song Yunyan could not care about the so-called gentlemanly demeanor, and grabbed her neck severely, with bloodshot in her eyes.


    "Brother! Hit her, hit her hard!! It''s best to kill her! "


    Song Enya''s face, which had just been fanned by yunshishi, was howling ferociously.


    At this time, there were footsteps of two small milk bags outside the door.


    Yuntianyou saw that the door was open, and then he heard some discordant voices. He said it in his heart, then walked to the door quickly, and then rushed to the living room. He saw the scene that song Yunyu grabbed Yunshi''s poem. His eyes were shocked, and his ice cream fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After that, Xiaoyi Chen rushed to the living room, but he saw a heartrending scene in front of him, and his face immediately became angry!


    He was so angry that the ice-cream cup in his hand was smashed by him.


    "What are you doing!? Let go of my mommy! "


    Xiaoyichen runs up to him and kicks him in the knee.


    This angry kick is 80% of the strength of an adult.


    Rao was trained in the military camp, and song Yunxi couldn''t bear it. He felt a sharp pain in his knee. Then he staggered backward and fell to the ground.


    This boy, how awesome he is!


    He didn''t guard for a moment, his kneecap would be broken!

 Chapter 969

    Xiaoyichen opens his arms to protect yunshishi, but when he sees the intruder''s face clearly, his face is surprised.


    It turns out that Song Enya and song Yunxi!?


    Youyou runs forward in a panic and squats down beside yunshishi. However, he sees that yunshishi''s hair is messy, his face is red and swollen, and his mouth is broken, and continuously spills blood.


    He was so shocked that his heart almost stopped suddenly. His heart seemed to be choking with pain. Tears came out in a flash and he shouted hoarsely, "Mommy..."


    Little Yi Chen looks back and sees a body of flustered cloud poems, which is extremely painful.


    Look at her again, covered with gray and black footprints, it''s hard to see. God knows that they only went out for a short time, what happened!


    Song Enya was a little surprised when she saw xiaoyichen. Then she saw yuntianyou who had the same face with him. For a while, some of them could not return to God.


    How


    this child is as like as two peas?


    Twins!?


    The first reaction is that xiaoyichen and yuntianyou are twins.


    Listen to the intimate appearance of youyou and yunshishi again


    Is this child hidden in Yunshi poem!?


    The thoughts in the brain are quickly reconstituted.


    Song Enya soon came up with a conspiracy theory!


    It was yunshishi who was the surrogate of the Mu family and gave birth to Gemini. Then he hid one of his children because of his own personal desires.


    Then, the use of children, mother with children expensive, this is to borrow children on it!?


    No wonder!


    No wonder brother Mu dotes on this woman so much?!


    That''s not for the children!


    This cloud poem is really a woman of the city!


    Actually use the child to want to be superior.


    Since ancient times, all the noble families are valued by their mother and their son.


    The same is true of Mu family!


    For a while, song Enya could not hide his disdain and anger. He pointed to Yun Shishi and cursed: "you are such a deep city, bitch! Even secretly hide Mu''s heirs, in an attempt to get their mother to marry into a powerful family with their son''s value?! Thanks to your ambition! Brother Mu must have been deceived by you! "


    "Shut up!"


    Xiaoyichen and youyou speak together.


    Song Yunyan stands up, looks up, but sees xiaoyichen and youyou in front of Yunshi poem, also has a moment to fill Leng.


    Xiao Yichen, he has met before. So, who is the other child?


    "Brother! Brother Do you see that? " Song Enya took song Yunxi''s arm, pointed to Yun Shishi and said angrily, "this woman surrogates her brother, but she hides one of her children secretly. She wants her mother to be expensive with her son, and sparrow flies to the branch to be a phoenix! Cloud poetry, what a scheming woman! "


    Youyou sinks in his heart. He first sits on the sofa with Yunshi''s support. When he turns his head, his face is frozen. Especially his black and white eyes burst with bloody murderous spirit!


    The heavy and powerful air field on the body soon spread to every inch of the living room!


    Lu Jingtian, standing on one side, felt a chill and his shoulders were thumping.


    You you squeezed his fists tightly and stared at them with beautiful eyes: "who are you?"


    Song Enya snorted coldly, "don''t interfere with the affairs between adults!"


    "This is my home! You are not allowed to play around in my house! " Yun Tianyou coldly reminds her of her strong voice.


    Song Enya''s eyes glared and she was stunned!

 Chapter 970

    At this moment, in his body, song Enya saw the shadow of Mu Yazhe!


    In particular, those cold and piercing eyes are like a replica.


    You you point to the door, the tone can''t be ignored! "Get out of here!"


    "Why get out of here!" Song Enya also came into a temper and said, "you little devil, your mouth is very cheap! Your mother is a bitch, so are you! "


    "Get out of here! Before I run out of patience! "


    You you pointed at the door, his eyes were sharp, his eyes were sharp, and he said, "don''t appear in front of my mommy. If you see the faces of these shrews, you will lose your appetite!"


    He never scolds, because Mommy teaches him that boys must have gentlemanly demeanor and elegance for girls.


    But at present, I see mummy being bullied like this by several of them. He hates song Enya to the extreme. Do you want him to have any manners with her?


    "You! How dare you call me a bitch! " Song Enya was so angry that she slapped him in the face.


    However, in the moment of falling, Xiaoyi Chen quickly stops her and holds her wrist.


    Yunshishi hurriedly protects youyou in her arms.


    At the thought of song Enya''s scolding mommy and her brother for being cheap, Xiaoyi Chen felt an uncontrollable anger!


    He grasped song Enya''s wrist, and with a desperate effort, raised his eyes and stared at her.


    Only listen to "GADA", song Enya''s wrist was dislocated by his life!


    "Ah -!" Song Enya screamed bitterly, stepped back a few steps, holding her wrist and hiding behind song yunanalytic.


    Lu Jingtian looked at her hand and exclaimed, "ah! Enya Your hand Your hand is dislocated! "


    Her exclamation attracted the attention of song Yunyuan.


    He picked up song Enya''s hand and saw it was really dislocated.


    Song Enya''s tears flowed down at the moment, making a sob of eating pain.


    Song Yunxian hears that his eyes are full of pain, but he doesn''t care so much. He holds song Enya in his arms and leaves in a hurry.


    Lu Jingtian sees song Yunyan holding song Enya to leave, and follows him closely.


    Before she left, she looked back at yunshishi again, just about to open her mouth to curse. Yuntianyou and xiaoyichen''s cold eyes swept in, her heart was slightly cold, her lips trembled for a while, so she stamped her feet in hatred and left unwillingly!


    When the man left, Yun Shishi''s full vigilance was put down. His whole body was paralyzed on the ground, his head was lowered, and he could not help but bear the humiliation and grievance. He clenched his lips and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Why do you humiliate her so much?


    Why


    Do you have the right and the power to not put human dignity in your eyes?!


    Can we easily trample on the self-esteem of others if we have the right and power?


    Yun Tianyou holds her shoulder and sees her in such a mess. Her heart aches badly. It seems that she has a bloody mouth. Even though she is not hurt by him, her heart aches fiercely.


    "Mommy Does it hurt? "


    Little Yi Chen also hugged her shoulder, and her eyes were wet with heartache. She tightly pressed her lips and hugged the shoulder of yunshishi.


    Youyou quickly rummaged through the box and found the medicine box. Then he took the cotton and wiped her wound.


    Cloud poetry clenched her lips and wanted to come.


    But yuntianyou dodged her hand: "Mommy, don''t move, sit quietly."


    Yunshishi just sat still.

 Chapter 971

    Only her body, big and small scratches, are song Enya and Lu Jingtian with fingernails scratched blood.


    Some of them are unbroken, some of them are ruthless and bloody.


    Especially at the elbow, there was a deep cut. Yun Tianyou touched some potions with cotton and daubed them carefully. However, the tears came out uncontrollably and fell on her arm.


    Good heart


    Why do you do this to Mommy!?


    Heartache, as if to suffocate.


    He would rather cloud poetry hurt him.


    Xiaoyi Chen carefully arranges the messy hair for her, just loosens her hair belt, combs with the comb, a pile of hair then falls off.


    "Ah..."


    Little Yi Chen is frightened.


    The eyes are even red.


    What a fierce "war" did you just go through when you lost so much hair?!


    Too much! Why do you bully Mommy!


    Xiaoyi Chen is biting his teeth. There are countless grievances in his heart. His whole face is red with rage.


    Youyou carefully rubbed the medicine on her wound, then picked up yunshishi''s face, and saw the bloody mouth on the corner of her lips, which hurt her heart.


    "You protect your relatives, Mommy doesn''t hurt!"


    Youyou gently pecked at her lips, and the warm little mouth lightly dotted her wound, as if to dissipate her pain.


    Yun Shishi holds two little breasts in her arms. She is so sad that she can''t help being wronged. Her tears are rolling in her eyes, but she is so stubborn that she won''t fall.


    "Mommy, you are here, you protect you, don''t let the bad guys bully you!"


    Youyou''s throat choked sadly: "it''s youyou. You shouldn''t leave Mommy! Mommy''s hurt. You are so sad... "


    "You you..." The husky and fragmented voice came from the throat of Yunshi poetry.


    Youyou hugs her more tightly: "Mommy, if you are sad, cry out. Don''t be afraid. You are there. "


    "Mommy, cry if you are sad, and xiaoyichen will accompany you!" Little Yi Chen hugs her waist and wants to warm her cold heart with the temperature on her body.


    Yun Shishi grabs his lips, but still refuses to show his fragile side in front of the two little milk bags!


    You hold cloud poetry, but your eyes are frozen!


    How dare you bully his mother, damn it!


    A great crime!


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, song Enya was sent to the hospital by song Yunyan, who took over her wrist. When she got home, song Enya fell into Jiang Qimeng''s arms and cried bitterly.


    In the evening, Jiang Qimeng made a phone call and charged the "guilt" of yunshishi to Mu Yazhe.


    When muyazhe received the phone call, he was already in the car on his way home. Jiang Qimeng, regardless of his feelings, scolded him loudly: "Yazhe, I heard from Enya that you raised a woman outside. It''s called yunshishi, right?! This woman is really arrogant! Enya from small to large, I didn''t willing to let her hurt where, the result!? That is called yunshishi. He is really good at dislocating Enya''s hand! Can you tell me something about it? "


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand! " Mu Yazhe was also upset by her questions.


    "What do you mean by asking me? Why don''t you go back and ask that bitch yourself?" Jiang Qimeng is then a barrage of criticism.


    It''s hard for him to be calm and sit in the car with a gloomy face and cold eyes.

 Chapter 972

    When he was upset, Jiang Qimeng said: "Enya has always been a pearl in the family''s eyes. Maybe she is a little delicate, but her nature is not bad! But that cloud poem, a young girl, how mean is it that Sheng Sheng breaks Enya''s wrist!? Now it''s a civilized society. Are there still such arrogant and unreasonable people?! Is that right?! Don''t blame sister Meng for not looking at your face. No matter how it is, it''s bound to be explained to the Song family by that woman! Let her apologize. It''s small! This time, it''s just a dislocation. If I break the bone, I''ll sue her for going to jail! "


    Then the phone was hung up heavily.


    In the eyes of muyazhe, he sulks and throws his cell phone aside. His heart sets off. How can this happen when he is not in one day?!


    Enya''s hand is broken?


    Broken by cloud poetry?


    What''s the matter!?


    Muyazhe was just upset.


    So when he got home, he pushed the door open, and he came in cold and fierce. There was no one in the living room.


    Then he went to the bedroom and saw yunshishi lying on the bed. There was no light in the room and the room was cold.


    And she curled up in bed, I don''t know if she was asleep or just lying down, but when something so big happened, she was like a nobody!


    He should always ask why she hurt song Enya?


    So he opened his mouth.


    "Cloud poetry!"


    Yunshishi woke up abruptly. She sat up from the bed and saw that he was coming back. There was a smile on her face. However, when she saw that his face was cold and sullen, the smile on her face faded.


    "What''s the matter with Enya? I heard you broke her hand! " Muyazhe first asked, but asked such a sentence.


    So the expression on Yunshi''s face became colder and colder.


    He called her by her full name in a cold voice, while song Enya was affectionate!


    This is What is this?


    What does that mean?


    Is it song Enya who has sued him? Is it because he has come to question the crime?


    She thought that no matter what happened, he would trust her unconditionally just like her. No matter what others said to him, he would ask her what happened peacefully.


    As soon as she came back, she was so angry, as if she was the most heinous sinner!


    Is it her fault?


    It''s song Enya who broke into her house with others and hurt her all over, but why is it she who was questioned?


    Don''t he ask the Song family what song Enya did to her?


    Cloud poetry tight lips, silent, stubborn and silent.


    This indifferent look seems to be holding his breath!


    When he saw that her face was pale and indifferent, he was even more angry.


    "What? Do wrong still commit stubborn temperament? I ask you, why do you break someone''s hand? What happened? "


    "You are so good to protect her!" Cloud poetry far fetched smile, sighed a sentence.


    Although her eyes narrowed and she smiled, her heart was filled with pain that was hard to tell!


    "It hurt to hear that she was hurt, didn''t it? So I came back in a fierce way and asked for help, didn''t I? "


    She asked in an obscure voice.


    Suddenly, some envied song Enya.


    You see, it''s clear that she made trouble first, did something wrong, shed a few tears, and a group of people coaxed her.


    And what about her?

 Chapter 973

    It''s not fair.


    She sighed in loneliness.


    When he saw her sneer and frown, he listened to her smile and asked, "so? Do you want me to kowtow and apologize? I hurt her. Her song family has power and power. Do you want to catch me to jail? People with a little power are really different. One hand covers the sky! I''m really good even though! Where can I fight with her, a small people like me? "


    He looked displeased. He stepped forward, grabbed her chin, and his cold eyes caught her face. "I''m asking you, do you need to carry a gun with you?"


    With guns and sticks?


    Cloud poetry with tears, but laugh out. She held back her tears, but pretended to ask calmly, "what do you want me to do?"?! I just broke her hand, I just hit her and slapped her in the face! I also scolded her for being a bitch, shameless... "


    "You -" moyazhe lost his voice, and the strength in his hand was heavy.


    "I''m just asking you what happened. Do you need that tone?"


    Yunshishi only felt that his jaw was about to be pinched and misplaced, and he was extremely aggrieved for a while.


    Voice did not fall, but tears are suddenly down, rolling down, dripping on the back of his hand, ironing appalling!


    A woman''s mind is so delicate and sensitive. When such a thing happens, she looks forward to him. When he returns home, he will give her a warm and generous hug and listen to her complain about grievances!


    He didn''t ask for her decision, but when he came back, he was so aggressive that he said he wanted to listen to her explanation.


    Ha ha!? Explain what!?


    Where are so many things to explain!?


    Cloud poetry bit the lip, and then suddenly it seemed to be out of force. The voice was hoarse and fragmented: "what do you want me to do, muyazhe?"


    "Don''t cry!" He was terrified of her tears.


    As soon as she cried, he was completely at a loss!


    He told her not to cry, but her tears were more turbulent, one drop at a time, like a broken pearl, rolling down.


    "It''s really a tired thing to like you! You are so excellent, so unattainable! And me, so humble, low in the dust Mu Yazhe, I like you. I''m so tired... "


    She bit her red lips and turned her face away from the man''s embarrassment.


    Muyazhe reaches out and wants to hold her in his arms, but yunshishi pushes him away, rolls up the quilt and traps himself in the quilt, unwilling to be touched by him.


    This is clearly in the intention to escape him!


    But will he allow her to escape?


    He went over, lifted the quilt and pulled her into his arms.


    Cloud poetry is crazy and has to struggle. Angrily, "don''t touch me! Go away! "


    "Don''t make any noise! Be obedient! " He subdued her to death in his arms, allowing her no struggle.


    He is so powerful, so domineering, giving her no room to resist.


    When she calmed down, he hugged her more tightly and said in a deep voice: "just now, I was not rational enough. Maybe, things are not what I thought. I came back not to convict you, but to listen to your explanation! So you don''t have to talk like that. "


    Yun''s poems are still silent, but the anxious mood in his eyes is slightly relieved.


    He said she didn''t come to convict her, but when he got home, his face clearly came to ask her for help, didn''t it?

 Chapter 974

    If he had more trust in her, it would not have been so.


    Don''t song enyagen believe unconditionally what he said.


    What about her?


    Will he listen to her explanation?


    But why does trust have to be based on interpretation?


    Muyazhe didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her silence, he pressed her ear and said: "I don''t care what the contradiction between you and Enya is, but she is the mayor. She grew up in the palm of her hand. She is like a spoiled princess. She is naturally arrogant, but her nature is not bad. You are a little older than her. Let her do everything. No matter who is right or wrong between you, if you hurt her hand, you should apologize... "


    The heart of Yun''s poems was cold again.


    She wiped away the tears heavily, full of grievances like a surging wave, like a mountain, and then she was completely destroyed.


    "She deserves to have broken her hand." She said this in a calm voice.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes light and cold: "what?"


    "I said!" She suddenly raised her head and said to his cold eyes, "she deserves to break her hand!"


    "Shut up!"


    He drinks her!


    Face is hard to hide sullen, a pair of eyes is frozen to the depths, cold bite bone.


    "Give you three seconds, take it back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take it back?


    Take it back!?


    Yunshishi looks at him unbelievably!


    He even drinks her loudly for song Enya. The expression on his face is really fierce. His eyes seem to be freezing light!


    It''s not cloud poetry. At the moment, she has some doubts. What position does song Enya occupy in his heart?


    Is it really just the relationship between cousin and cousin?


    So that he went home without asking, and then he looked angry, and showed that he was coming to ask her for help!


    She said that she deserved it, but he still gave her such a bad attitude to recover!?


    Don''t he think about it, she is so unreasonable people?


    It seems that Yun''s poems are against him, that is to say, his eyes are wide open, and his tears are rolling in his eyes, but he is stubborn in any case.


    Is this stupid woman fighting him?


    "Cloud poetry, what''s your attitude?"


    She was stupefied for a moment, almost lost her mind in the cold eyes, but in response, she raised her small face stubbornly, "why should I take back this sentence?"


    A man''s brows are cold.


    She was aggrieved and annoyed. She held the sheet tightly in her little hand, unwilling to give in.


    "She deserves it..."


    "Take it back!"


    He interrupted her again, his hard words without any emotion, cold and strange.


    Yunshishi''s face was red with anger, and the bed sheet was crumpled in her hands.


    "Muyazhe! Why do you talk to me in this tone? It''s not me! It''s clearly


    Hold the long finger of her jaw, it''s a little strong. It''s so painful that she has a cool breath!


    In the silent confrontation between the two men, the cold in the eyes of men is more and more dangerous.


    "I will not repeat it a third time." His voice is more severe, his eyes are more gloomy. "Cloud poetry, I have no patience."


    Cloud poetry lips, tears can no longer restrain, rolling down.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I thought you were a sensible woman, but I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable!"


    "Yes, did you recognize my face only today?"

 Chapter 975

    Yunshishi suddenly smiled sadly and raised his lips: "I''m vicious, ignorant and unreasonable. I''m such a woman. Do you recognize me?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes became more and more cold and horrible, but she suddenly broke away from his grip and lost control. "Since you love her, then I hurt her hand, can I give it back to her? Shall I give her back the injury she suffered? "


    However, she immediately went to the wall, squeezed her fist hard and hit the wall hard!


    Bang!


    Powerful!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were dazed, and he suddenly got up, walked to her side, and grabbed her hand!


    Look down, the position of fist joint is red and swollen!


    "Cloud poetry! What are you doing? "


    Mu Yazhe is angry. This woman would rather hurt herself than be soft with him. How could she be so stubborn?!


    "Do you have to be so stubborn?"


    When he looked down at her, he could see some strange marks on her shoulder.


    He stopped talking, pulled out her clothes, and flicked her fingers, but there were some bloodstains that seemed to have been scratched by his fingernails.


    Not broken, but left a deep blood mark.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yun Shishi raises his hand, waves his hand away, slowly embraces his shoulder and squats down.


    It''s like a person drifting on the sea, greeting the waves coming from the waves, but he can''t see the shore at a glance, helpless and desperate.


    But he leaned over and took her into his arms, ignoring her struggle, and began to examine her.


    It''s not just shoulders.


    Arms, elbows, knees, calves, waist, all her skin exposed in the air, have different degrees of scratches.


    Some are light, some are heavy, some are broken, some are drugged, but we can vaguely imagine what a mess it was before.


    "Who did it?!" He asked in a deep voice angrily, why does she have so many injuries?!


    It''s clearly like someone caught it!


    At the thought of catching, he thought of women fighting.


    Men fight, more is the power of the fight, and women fight, it seems a bit crazy!


    Either pulling your hair or slapping your ears. If it doesn''t work, it will scratch people!


    She had seen how fierce the woman was throwing it. It seemed that she hurt her body.


    Yun Shishi bowed his head, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. He snorted a few times, but there was no voice.


    The man examined her all over again.


    When he saw that she was silent, he raised her jaw, looked over her face, and soon saw the unusual redness and swelling on her cheek.


    I saw the little face buried in the hair, with shallow fingerprints. She kept her head down from the beginning to the end. If she hadn''t looked carefully, she wouldn''t have noticed it.


    In his eyes, the cold intensified, but his eyes fell on the corner of her lips, where there was a deep cut.


    Shocking!


    In his eyes, women are fragile, like a delicate flower, if you don''t pay attention, it hurts her!


    After all, the power gap between men and women!


    So for her, he has been careful, afraid to hurt her a little bit.


    However, today, the woman he has been taking care of carefully is hurt by other people''s bullying. The chill in his heart has been rising to the extreme and constantly surging!


    He could probably guess what the situation was!

 Chapter 976

    In connection with the previous events, he can also guess who gave yunshishi a body injury!


    But Why didn''t she say it!?


    Mu Yazhe is a little annoyed. How come she is hurt, but she doesn''t talk to him!?


    "Did Enya make it? HMM!? "


    He caught her under the jaw, his eyes bright and cold. "Answer me."


    However, she was stubborn. She pushed him, cold and distant.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "What does it matter to me?" He was even more furious. He caught her troublemaker, and when he pulled it, she fell into his arms.


    "You are not allowed to say that!"


    However, yunshishi took a deep breath, raised his head and stared at him with red eyes, "OK! Don''t you want to ask?! Then I''ll tell you. Who else but song Enya? Inexplicably, I broke into the house, brought Jingtian and a strange man to land. Without saying anything, I would be slapped in the face if I came up! What else can I say? Did the Song family offend me? Even if I chop one hand, no one can take her! For what? Why does she trample on the dignity of others so high? Isn''t it because the Song family has power and power?! take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people! More than that, she wants me to kowtow to her to make amends! What a kowtow to make amends?! She''s not my parents. Why should I kneel to her!? So we fought. I said it, I said it all, are you satisfied? Are you satisfied? "


    The last sentence is a roar, a hoarse, almost the whole strength of the vent out.


    Mu Yazhe is shocked!


    Yunshishi roared all the words out, then gasped for a moment, calmed his mood, pursed his lips, then his voice was hoarse and trembling: "what can I do? Do you really want me to kowtow to her? How humble am I to allow her to trample on my dignity! "


    The feeling of dignity being trampled on the bottom of one''s feet is more sad than death.


    Said, she shrank herself into a group, buried her face in his chest, just don''t want this man to see her most embarrassing moment!


    If only I could find a place to have a quiet wound?!


    The man hugged her, and across the thin cloth, he could feel her hot breath, as well as the hot and wet trace.


    "Don''t cry! Just now, I''m not good! "


    He bowed to her and admitted his fault.


    Just now it''s his attitude!


    So, put down the body, in her ear, gently apologized.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Three words, but more than a thousand.


    He is such a proud man, the successor of Mu family, and the future head of the family. He has always been a proud son of heaven.


    He has not bowed to anyone, nor apologized to any humanity.


    It was the only time he had ever uttered these three words in person.


    It''s the only time that I''ve given up all my pride to one person.


    "It''s my fault that I was angry with you when I didn''t find out the truth. Don''t cry, or I will feel sad! "


    She cried and his heart hurt.


    He has never been patient with women.


    Especially women''s tears.


    But for all her tears, he could do nothing about her.


    As soon as she cried, his heart was too soft for him to look like a broken army.


    Cloud poetry''s eyes light slightly wrong, always feel "sorry" these three words say from this man''s mouth, is so unreal!


    Like a dream.

 Chapter 977

    Full of anger and grievances in the heart, in the three words full of guilt and tenderness, it dissipated more than half of them in an instant!


    Yunshishi is a little annoyed with herself. How could she be so disheartened? She originally planned not to forgive this man in her life.


    But when he said three words, the hardest part of his heart suddenly collapsed.


    Muyazhe took her in his arms and sat down on the bed. He was about to lift her clothes.


    She quickly stopped, "what are you doing?"


    "Darling, don''t move! Let me see! "


    "Don''t look!"


    She refused rightfully, but if she refused, would he really listen to her?


    It''s indisputable to lift up her skirt, but the sight in his eyes makes his eyes bright and painful!


    Originally, the scratch is small!


    Only her white and pure ketone body is dotted with big and small bruises! At first sight, I knew that it was pinched out with my hands!


    This woman''s body is extremely sensitive / sensitive, usually in bed / things, it can be reflected.


    If the strength of his hand is not paid attention to, it will leave traces.


    So he was always careful with her!


    He loved her white as jade skin, but now it was destroyed like words!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes became colder, pointing to his belly and stroking those scars, which immediately aroused her to breathe softly.


    "Pain..."


    Youyou and xiaoyichen buy medicine and go home. They just open the bedroom door and see this scene. Youyou blushed and thought that daddy and Mommy were doing something shameful. However, looking at it carefully, it turned out that moyazhe was looking at her injuries!


    "Daddy!" He cried out, and walked over with his head muffled. He handed him the medicine for removing blood stasis and swelling.


    "Mommy, is the wound still so painful?"


    He turned his face and faced the wall, not looking at her, but asked with concern.


    Cloud poetry is cool and handsome.


    I know that men and women are different at a young age.


    "No more pain." Cloud poetry.


    You you sipped your lips.


    He didn''t know the cause and effect at all, and mummy didn''t say anything about it. If he knew what song Enya was looking for, he wouldn''t even talk to him now!


    "Just went to buy some medicine?" Asked Mu Yazhe.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen nodded.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "No. I''ll get something to eat right away. Do you want something, daddy? "


    "No! I have. "


    Youyou nodded, looked at Yunshi poetry again, and saw that she was in a stable mood at the moment, so she left the door in peace.


    Then muyazhe took up the wound medicine, daubed some on the palm, rubbed the wound carefully and gently.


    Cloud poetry frowns with pain: "pain..."


    "Bear it a little, take the medicine, it will be better soon!"


    Muyazhe said, the movement on the hand immediately lightened some, daubed the wound medicine, and then gently rubbed it.


    It''s rare to see him so patient.


    The heart of Yunshi''s poem warms a little, but it''s hard to think of his fierce side when he comes back.


    She mumbled, "don''t think I''ll forgive you!"


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, glanced at her, and the strength on his hand increased sharply.


    Yun Shishi hissed with pain, and then glared at him angrily, "did you mean it?"


    "Be good!"


    This woman, who is a little soft, has an inch to go.


    Cloud poetry bit his lips, a little embarrassed, but no more resistance.

 Chapter 978

    After a long silence, she asked tentatively, "Song Enya likes you, do you know?"


    "Well?" At first, muyazhe didn''t respond. He first raised his eyebrows and then realized that when she asked, he was silent.


    "Do you know?" When she saw that he didn''t return, she pushed him again.


    He just dropped the voice: "know!"


    "You know?!"


    Yun Shishi''s eyes are slightly surprised, "not like that, but..."


    "I know what you mean!"


    Mu Yazhe, this stupid woman, thinks he is as stupid as her!?


    Of course, he knows what song Enya thinks of him!


    However, Yun''s poems are slightly stunned.


    Since he knew it, or did he react like this?


    She snorted with some displeasure, "there are so many women who like you!"


    Men look at her sideways, it seems that there are many men who are obsessed with her!


    However, when he saw the slight displeasure on her face, he suddenly pulled up the corner of her lips and smiled: "what? Jealous? "


    Cloud poems bite lips, not answer.


    The strength on his hand increased almost, deliberately hurt her, and could not let her escape: "answer me."


    "Don''t go too far!" said Yun


    Looking up, he saw that the handsome face of the man was soon pressed down, and her lips were covered with thin lips, and her sweet breath was gone.


    Lightly embellished on her lips, not like the previous strategy of the city, but with a gentle kiss, kissing her lips, and kissing the place where her lips are broken, then, successively kissing her forehead, nose tip, cheek, and finally falling on her lips, deeper and deeper.


    She closed her mouth tightly to prevent his invasion. However, the strength in his hand was a little heavier. She opened her lips slightly with pain and took a breath of cool air. He took the opportunity to enter and swept gently.


    Some want her.


    However, it is not now. What she needs more now is rest.


    So think, he will burst out of the desire to severely curb the body, hang eyes, the bottom of the eye that a fire life strangle!


    Wipe the wound medicine for her, and let her rest early.


    After that absurd "war" in the afternoon, she also seemed to be a little exhausted. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she quickly went to sleep.


    Cover the quilt for her, leave the room, the living room, yuntianyou just made fried rice, see him out, immediately asked: "Daddy, how''s Mommy?"


    "Asleep!"


    He reached out his hand and gently rubbed his hair: "darling, don''t disturb her, let her sleep more."


    "Well!"


    You you suddenly frowned and asked, "Daddy, do you know what happened in the afternoon?"


    "General."


    When Yun Tianyou thought of the scene that he ran into in the afternoon when he went home, his eyes would cross a layer of cold and bone biting coldness: "who is she?"


    When he saw the flash of murderous spirit on his face, he knew that if he knew who did it, he was afraid


    His son, who is gentle on the surface, looks like an elegant little gentleman, but he will do crazy things when he is offended.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it." He said.


    He will ask song Enya to apologize in person.


    "What do you do?" You you suddenly asked, as if he knew his so-called "way of handling", but he didn''t want this matter to be so simple in the past, "this matter can''t be solved with a simple apology! Even if Mommy will forgive, I will never forgive! "

 Chapter 979

    Cloud poetry is his scale, touch it will be angry.


    Muyazhe''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. In this respect, the child is extremely paranoid. This is like him in his youth!


    It''s nothing wrong. Children''s temperament is simple and stubborn, unlike adults who can worry about everything.


    However, it''s inevitable that we can''t handle one thing by one side. It''s too extreme.


    Small Yi Chen also came over, looked at him, looked at the man again.


    Muyazhe and youYou are facing each other, like they are facing each other!


    Youyou clenched his fist and calmed his anger deeply, which sank his airway: "well, this time, I respect your decision! But only once! "


    There won''t be another time!


    It''s in daddy''s face!


    "Darling!"


    Said muyazhe, and walked slowly to the door.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes flickered: "Daddy, don''t you stay here today?"


    "No." He replied lightly and left.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Tonight''s night sky is especially dark, like a piece of endless dark, dead pressure, just like song Enya''s heart at the moment.


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning, confused in her mind, unable to sleep at all.


    From time to time, she took out her mobile phone, and sent several messages to Mu Yazhe before, accusing him of the "guilt" of Yun Shishi. However, after a long time, she could not wait for the response of Mu Yazhe!


    She also thought that when he learned that she was injured, he should hurry up and ask for help!


    Just wait until midnight, a phone has not!


    Inevitably, deep loss in my heart!


    Always feel that, muyazhe is not as close to her as before, there is a slight estrangement and estrangement, do not know what happened!


    It must be that cloud poem!


    At the thought of her, song Enya was very annoyed. She always felt that she should break one of her hands this afternoon. She was choked on her chest and couldn''t breathe!


    Song Enya sat up angrily from the bed, picked up the pillow beside him and ravaged it, as if he took it as a hateful face and pinched it hard. It was not enough to relieve her anger!


    The phone rings suddenly.


    She was upset to see the caller ID, but saw that it was the remarks of muyashen, immediately happily picked up the phone.


    Song Enya picked up the phone, but immediately put on a very sick and soft voice, "Hello, brother mu...?"


    "Enya, have you slept?" At that end came the deep and magnetic voice of moyazhe.


    "No It''s hard to sleep... " Song Enya pretended to cry, as if she had suffered great grievances, as if she wanted to cry out, but her heart was secretly glad because of the phone call from mu Yazhe.


    "Are you ready?" His voice was faint, as if caring but not caring.


    Song Enya couldn''t figure out whether he was caring for her for a while, so she complained: "his hand is dislocated, it has been connected, but it still hurts badly..."


    Where is the pain?


    But it''s just a common dislocation. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    However, she said it on purpose to make him heartache.


    But suddenly there was silence at that end.


    The sudden silence made her restless.


    Song Enya said: "brother mu, do you know? That cloud poem is too much! She just... "


    "I know about the afternoon!" He interrupted her, but his voice suddenly sank. "You''ve done too much!"

 Chapter 980

    "I......" Song Enya was stunned.


    But I didn''t expect him to say that.


    From small to large, she has always been very indulgent.


    Even if she did something wrong sometimes, he would not blame her.


    This is the first time that he has criticized her.


    "Brother mu, what do you mean?"


    She pursed her lips and said, "what makes me go too far?"


    "You know it, don''t you?" He paused, then accentuated, "today''s business makes me angry! I don''t want a second time! But I don''t care too much about your age! After all, I am not your parents, I have no obligation and responsibility to teach you! But you must apologize to her, in person! "


    He specially stressed the word "in person", and his tone is unquestionable.


    Song Enya is stunned!


    When she reacts, her heart beats painfully, and at the same time, she calls out at will, "why?! Why should I apologize to her? I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    "You did it right, you didn''t count!"


    His tone was poor, and he didn''t show her any mercy. Instead, he said coldly: "Song Enya, remember, I connive at you, but it''s not unconditional! Remember, some people, you can''t move them! "


    But he said it seriously.


    Song Enya was shocked. Unexpectedly, this cloud poem occupied such a heavy weight in his heart. It was the first time in his life that he spoke to her so heavily!


    "This time, I don''t care about you, but there is no next time! If you let me know... "


    He didn''t go on, but he gave her some leeway.


    Then he hung up.


    Song Enya holds the mobile phone tightly and shudders. When she realizes it, the mobile phone has been smashed to the ground by her rage!


    Why make her apologize!?


    Why!?


    Is that how he protects her?


    What is unconditional connivance? It was not like this before!


    Song Enya sadly buried her face in her palm, and her hot tears fell on her hands, shaking her whole body.


    Naturally, she can''t put her face down to apologize to yunshishi in person!


    How proud she is! She is always spoiled and lawless in the Song family.


    It''s impossible for a person like her to bend down and bow down to apologize to someone, or to fight against a small civilian without identity or background!


    It seems that because of this, she is always called to muyazhe, but is mercilessly hung up!


    It seems that he will not pay attention to her until she apologizes to yunshishi in person.


    Song Enya was so angry that she refused to put down her face to apologize to Yun Shishi.


    ¡­¡­


    The plays of "Yin Xiachun" and "Yin Dongyu" have been finished. Yunshishi has been informed. In the next few days, she is familiar with the music score.


    Gu Xingze wrote a song, as the theme song of the green fruit movie, which is a warm and sweet love song.


    After getting familiar with the music, yunshishi went to the studio to record demo.


    At first, Gu Xingze was not very satisfied with the recording. He changed the music score several times and recorded it several times. Finally, he was satisfied.


    Because it''s a theme song, you don''t need to shoot the MV specially. You have intercepted several beautifully made bridge sections in the movie, recorded the chorus picture in the studio again, and published it on the Internet as a preview theme song.


    Once the single was released, it quickly rose to the top of the list.


    Because it is a hot novel adaptation, coupled with Gu Xingze''s extraordinary influence, within two days, the song soon topped the list.

 Chapter 981

    The melody was light, catchy, sweet and warm, and soon became popular.


    After seeing the plot of the MV movie, many original parties are frantically looking forward to the movie.


    The film is tentatively scheduled for the golden season at the end of the year. Because it aims at the student market, it will be released in winter vacation.


    For the box office, Lin Fengtian is holding a lot of expectations, preliminary optimistic prediction, the box office will probably break two billion!


    These days, the announcement is full, the film is on the verge of being finished, and it has come to the end.


    Next, he began to post production nervously, and the crew has started to prepare for the pre release preheating of the film.


    It seems that in order to cater to the plot of the film and promote the works, Huanyu entertainment intends to package Gu Xingze and yunshishi as CP for speculation.


    The so-called CP hype is the most likely way to make headlines in the entertainment industry nowadays, which is a more conventional means.


    But the public''s gossip psychology is relatively strong, so this move is also repeated.


    Qin Zhou has received several notices for Yun''s poems. Among them, there is a reality show "love diary", which is the most important manuscript.


    "Love diary" is a reality TV program produced by orange light satellite TV with the selling point of "imaginary love".


    In the program, popular stars form imaginary lovers to have imaginary Lovers Dating programs.


    After several episodes, it soon became a popular first-line reality show.


    Gu Xingze and Yun''s poems will become the second group of "imaginary lovers".


    Because it is Gu Xingze''s reason, their "lovers" have been given a lot of attention!


    Of course, the so-called reality show, in fact, there are scripts, after all, need to create some gimmicks and suspense!


    Otherwise, where are the topics and ratings?


    The recording of the program is initially scheduled for next month. Before that, there will be scripts distributed to yunshishi''s hands. At that time, you only need to record according to the scripts.


    As soon as yunshishi heard that Qin Zhou had received the program for him, he was still a bit surprised.


    Qin Zhou glanced at her: "what? No? Poetry, you can grow snacks! How many actresses want to record "love diary" with Gu Xingze to rub against Gu Xingze''s popularity! "


    "Haha! I''m so lucky. " Poetry says so, spit out tongue.


    "You know!" Qin Zhou knocked her on the head. "These days, the manuscript is quite full. There is an announcement tonight."


    "What announcement?"


    "Static distance of stars", you give me a good performance! " Qin Zhou said, then took out a stack of thin script to her, "this is the script, you have a look first."


    On the script, it''s all the questions the host will ask. How to answer them? She just needs to recite them.


    Starlight quiet distance is a famous large-scale entertainment talk show, and the host lineup is also very luxurious. Among them, Lu Fei, who has become the leader of the host lineup, is the top chair in the entertainment host field, and has a very deep foundation in hosting. Among the popular hosts, he has the highest cultural background and is very humorous.


    Under his guidance, the atmosphere of the program is humorous and relaxed. When people laugh, they can often say a few thought-provoking wisdom words.


    On his programs, most of them are very relaxed, and they don''t need to deliberately create laughs and gimmicks.


    Generally speaking, ten guests will be invited for a show, including the first half and the second half.


    Yunshishi and Gu Xingze were assigned in the first half.


    This is prime time, with the highest ratings.

 Chapter 982

    This is prime time, with the highest ratings.


    With Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi, Lu Jingtian, Li Jiuxian and Yang Mi also attended.


    Qin Zhou chose a small dress for yunshishi, which is especially suitable for the fashion of celebrity, especially showing her temperament.


    It seems to be intentional. Qin Zhou also selected a dress for Gu Xingze, which is the same color as the dress of yunshishi.


    When yunshishi arrived at the studio and saw Gu Xingze''s clothes, he blushed.


    It''s a couple suit, isn''t it?


    "That''s right!" Qin Zhou was admiring.


    "Qin Zhou, if you do this, my microblog will be flattened by Xingze''s fans later," said Yun Shishi with a sad face


    "Stupid! It''s better to step flat! It means that there is a topic, and stars are afraid of no topic! " Qin Zhou was angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she protest?


    Shortly after the hype mode started, Gu''s Micro blog has been surrounded by fans.


    As soon as the program is broadcast, it''s strange that she won''t be flattened!


    "Can''t you just watch it?" Qin Zhou said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid someone will send me blades." Cloud poetry is true.


    Qin Zhou: "..."


    In fact, she has received several threatening letters.


    That''s why I''m afraid.


    Before the recording and broadcasting, Lu Fei, one of the hosts, had a special meeting with Yun Shishi.


    The first time we met, Lu Fei gave us a sense of politeness and a good impression of Yun''s poems.


    Different from the ordinary newcomers, yunshishi is especially polite. It''s the kind of courtesy and respect from the heart. At first sight, I feel that this little girl is very good!


    He has seen the movie flowers, but he seems to have more temperament than before.


    He made a simple exchange with yunshishi, and after a line, he took care of a few more sentences and left.


    The program began to record and broadcast, because it was a live broadcast form, so no mistakes could be tolerated. The director of the program group specially checked the script with yunshishi before she went on the stage, and repeatedly warned: "this is a live broadcast, try not to make any mistakes. In the case of live broadcast, what goes wrong cannot be cut off."


    At the beginning of recording, after cloud poetry and Gu Xingze came on stage, Lu Fei mainly focused on the topic of "green fruit" movie, and everything went well.


    Subsequently, the host and guests divided into two groups of game camp, playing a small game to test the tacit understanding of actors.


    Guessing game.


    One person gets the Tika and is responsible for performing the words displayed on that question in the form of comparison. The other person is responsible for guessing the answers.


    In 60 seconds, Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi got the highest score of the whole audience.


    Lu Fei said with a smile: "Xingze has a good understanding with poetry! Ten questions were answered right, eight questions were answered right, several questions I couldn''t guess, poems were guessed at once, the tacit understanding of the two people is enviable! "


    The director made gestures in and out of the scene, and the audience immediately cheered and played up the atmosphere.


    Cloud poetry shyly looked at Gu Xingze, shyly smiled and silently complained: because he recited the answer before playing.


    At the beginning, when she watched the program, she thought that most of the Games in the program were very interesting and often had funny clips.


    As a result It''s all scripted.


    From answering questions to managing every expression, there are scripts.


    Lu Fei also got the script and deliberately introduced Gu Xingze and Yun''s poems to the topic, asking the question: "Alas? Xing Ze, do you have such a tacit understanding when you are filming? "

 Chapter 983

    "Oh oh?" Lu Fei''s face was full of gossip? Is it the same? "


    Li Jiuxian immediately stood out and said, "they often kiss each other."


    There was another scream from the audience.


    Lu Fei covers his mouth in surprise and turns his eyes. Then he looks at Gu Xingze with a kind of teasing eyes and says with a smile, "Xingze, are you not intentional?"


    Another host, xiaocan, also said: "if it''s me, I will definitely deliberately ng it. Hahaha! "


    "Adultery..."


    "Adultery!"


    Several hosts looked at each other, obviously speaking.


    In advance, the program team has already completed the script, and intends to take the scandal between Gu Xingze and yunshishi as the hype point of the program.


    At this time, Lu Jingtian suddenly came to the side of a sentence: "in fact, Xing Ze and poetry kissing play, many times Xing Ze''s state is in place, but poetry ng more."


    When she said this, everyone was stunned.


    Gu Xingze frowned slightly. When the camera turned to him, he soon recovered his smile. Looking at Lu Jingtian''s eyes, there was a faint warning.


    Lu Jingtian''s words are out of the script.


    There is no such sentence in the script.


    However, such a sentence came out from her, but she was embarrassed to find the cloud poetry intentionally.


    From the very beginning, the program group deliberately created the CP pair of Gu Xingze and cloud poetry, and the script is also Gu Xingze''s trend of "raising" cloud poetry.


    When Lu Jingtian said this, the implication was nothing more than a kissing scene. Yun Shishi deliberately ng, which means she was deliberately black!


    If this sentence is not well connected, then we can imagine what news those media will concoct the next day!


    Cloud poetry deliberately ng, shameless, shameless, there is a suspicion of seducing Gu Xingze.


    In this way, it seems that the price of cloud poetry is falling.


    Generally speaking, hype CP, the actress is a more reserved image.


    Lu Fei sweated a little, but his on-the-spot reaction was very strong. He quickly took Lu Jingtian''s words: "poetry shooting intentionally ng? Oh? There is material! "


    People turn their eyes to yunshishi to see how she responds to it.


    Muxi pinched a sweat for her under the stage.


    Yunshishi quickly made a response, only to see her pucker her lips, appear to be a little shy way: "because with the star Ze film, the pressure is too big."


    "Pressure?"


    "Well! Because He''s so handsome. Standing in front of me, I feel a little unreal. So, sometimes I can''t help being distracted. " Yunshishi is a little nervous with her lips covered. "Besides, Xingze''s real person is more handsome than on TV. He stands in front of me with a very special temperament. I''m afraid I can''t perform well. The more I think about it, the more pressure I have. "


    She took the subject smoothly.


    The off-site Mu Xi was relieved.


    Qin Zhou''s face relaxed a little, and his eyes showed approval.


    Lu Fei also said: "the green fruit is the first poem. In this movie, the poem contributed her first kiss on the screen! I''ve heard from Lin Dao that poetry is a very smart actor and a talented newcomer. Maybe this movie is just a starting point. I''m also looking forward to poetry contributing more excellent works to us in the future! "


    Applause came from the audience.


    Yang Mi immediately came up to the circle and said, "poetry and Xing Ze''s kissing ng are few. Most of them have been together! "

 Chapter 984

    Lu Jingtian said, "I remember there was a play. I took several pictures repeatedly, but it didn''t satisfy Lin Dao."


    Lu Fei then said positively, "director Lin is very strict with the film business. He is very serious when shooting. When he hears about his work, he is very grumpy."


    Xiao can continued, "director Lin has always been very high in pursuit of film. I think this attitude is very rare!"


    The topic is back to normal.


    But, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not, Lu Fei actually ignores Lu Jingtian and desalinates her existence.


    Originally in the script around Lu Jingtian''s several topics, he actually directly skipped.


    Lu Jingtian is particularly reluctant to interrupt several times to lead the topic to her, but she can''t get in, like a clown who has made great efforts to seek the sense of existence.


    After the program, Lu Jingtian''s agent is angry and angry. However, Lu Jingtian''s position is there, but he dare not be angry.


    Lu Jing''s sweetheart is also very upset. Her words are all out of her mouth. Without careful consideration, she hates that she can''t hold her breath. At the same time, some of her poems are so smooth that they can carry on her sharp provocation.


    Qin Zhou went to Yun''s poetry and praised: "poetry, you are doing well today!"


    "That''s not boss Qin''s advice?" Cloud poetry smiles and flatters.


    "You girl, you have a sweet mouth!" Qin zhouzui said so, but the ears are very useful.


    After the program was broadcast, it naturally caused a sensation.


    However, the topic did not revolve around the accidents in the program.


    The audience discussed and talked about Lu Jingtian and Yun''s poems.


    On Weibo, the topic of "Lu Jingtian''s exclusion of cloud poetry" has been hot.


    The program team is also very dissatisfied with Lu Jingtian''s behavior of not following the script. When it is replayed, Lu Jingtian''s ugly face is intentionally exposed.


    Many fans have commented that in the program, Lu Jingtian always intentionally or unintentionally excluded cloud poetry, and always led unfavorable topics to cloud poetry, which is very scheming.


    It is different from the pure image Lu Jingtian used to create in front of the camera.


    Lu Jingtian''s sharp face was exposed in this program.


    Fans of yunshishi also run to Lu Jingtian''s Micro blog to attack her for her scheming and deep city, deliberately excluding new people, which can create difficulties for yunshishi.


    Lu Jingtian''s Micro blog fans dropped tens of thousands overnight.


    The number of her fans is not large. They are all zombie fans, but all of them are real fans.


    Lu Jingtian is so angry.


    Originally, I wanted to make yunshishi look ugly on the program, but I didn''t expect that I would lose my wife and lose my army.


    In fact, her jealousy is nothing more than that her team wants to fry CP with Gu Xingze.


    Gu Xingze refused.


    As a result, when I arrived here, I agreed.


    She''s not angry.


    Why did Gu Xingze give cloud poetry such a good resource!?


    If all the resources of cloud poetry are given to her, it will certainly be more popular than cloud poetry!


    Can Lu Jingtian fry without anger?


    Of course, that''s all later.


    On this day, Qin Zhou asked Yun Shishi to meet him in the company.


    When yunshishi arrived at the company, Qin zhougang made a phone call. He looked serious, but his eyes were full of excitement and ambition.


    Seeing the arrival of yunshishi, he took her to the office and sat down. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly remembered something. He paused for a few seconds and then asked, "Shishi, can I ask you something?"

 Chapter 985

    Cloud poetry picked eyebrows, obviously surprised by his cautious attitude.


    "What''s the matter, you can ask directly."


    Qin Zhou took a sip of his lips, hesitated to ask if he should. After a few taps of his fingertips on the table, he said, "maybe it''s more presumptuous, but I still want to know about it. Don''t be surprised." After a pause, he opened the door and said, "I want to know what is the relationship between you and Mu Shao?"


    The cloud poem is stupefied for a moment. "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I feel that Mu Shao is different from you." Qin Zhou played with the finger on his hand and said truthfully.


    It''s really unusual.


    At least in Qin Zhou''s impression, mu Yazhe is a man with a little affection.


    Why is this impression?


    At the beginning, Huanyu was purchased by Emperor Sheng. In order to please the boss with great wealth and seek more gold resources for the artists under his hand, many trump brokers secretly handed over the list of artists to Mu Yazhe and compiled it into a roster.


    It''s a common thing to send women to fame and fortune.


    If you admire someone, it means you will get more opportunities.


    However, after hearing that he saw the roster, he threw it aside and stopped asking for help.


    He has never had a woman around him. He has a typical cluster of flowers and leaves.


    Mingming''s subordinates are in charge of the huge entertainment / entertainment / emperor / country, but they have never had a close relationship with any woman in the circle.


    Cloud poetry is the first and only one.


    He also inquired about the position of Yun''s poems in the heart of Moya Zhe.


    The company didn''t know it, only knew that this cloud poem seemed to be a little special.


    It''s not special.


    For a moment, she didn''t know why Qin Zhou asked. However, since he asked, she confessed, "lover."


    Qin Zhou squinted. "I heard that you have children?"


    "How do you know?" Cloud poetry is a little startled.


    "If I can''t find out the details of my artists, how can I get along?" Qin Zhou some dissatisfied with her look down, buttoned the desktop, "this child is moo little?"


    Yun Shishi bit his teeth and said, "Well!"


    "I heard that seven years ago, a mysterious girl gave birth to a child for Mu''s family. Mu Yichen, the young son of the Mu family, was not born of Mu Wanrou and mu Yazhe, but was the blood of a surrogate. "


    Qin Zhou said, paused, meaning deep eyes to her.


    There is a slight embarrassment on Yunshi''s face, but at the bottom of his heart, he has to admire.


    At the beginning of the matter of surrogacy for the Mu family, all the people who came into contact with it were very close to each other.


    How did he find out?


    Yun Shishi sighed and said, "actually, there were two children. The elder brother was carried away when he was born. The younger brother lost his breath when he was born. After rescue, the child was saved. My father got in touch with the Mu family before he concealed it. "


    Qin Zhou suddenly realized: "so, you can marry into a rich family with your son as your mother. You have two children, which is a great capital. "


    Yun Shishi''s face is pale. "I don''t want to."


    "No?" Qin Zhou was a little surprised. "Why don''t you want to?"


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    "If you are close to Mu Shao, why do you want to step into the entertainment circle?" he asked doubtfully

 Chapter 986

    You should know that this circle is full of difficulties. If you want to be another woman, you must have enough heart and mind to climb up to a powerful family. After all, a powerful family values women''s innocence.


    The cloud poetry slightly gathers the eyes and takes a deep breath of cool air.


    Qin Zhou''s question is very straightforward, even a little stabbing.


    Therefore, she inevitably felt a little embarrassed.


    However, she understood in her heart that Qin Zhou had no malice in asking such a question. She didn''t mean to challenge her, nor did she want to stab her, but to find out the relationship between her and mu Yazhe.


    He is her agent, and he has the obligation and responsibility to investigate her background.


    She didn''t want to hide anything from him.


    She raised her eyes and looked straight at him with clear eyes. She confessed lightly, "I don''t like the feeling of being trapped by others."


    Qin Zhou got this unexpected but not so unexpected answer, a little surprised on his face!


    However, this is very similar to her style!


    Cloud poetry and light cloud tunnel: "glory, wealth, fame and profit, who is not flocking? But if people exist in the world, but they have to depend on a man to live, then how to maintain their dignity? I don''t want that! "


    Qin Zhou smiled with relief and obviously appreciated her reply: "very good! I like your strong character very much. "


    All of a sudden he leaned forward slightly, his eyes burning.


    "Do you know my ambition?" He asked, lowering his voice, his voice deep as magnetism.


    Yunshishi shook his head.


    With a smile, he leaned back in his chair and said slowly: "in the past ten years, I have made half of the country for Gu Xingze. But in you, I want to be more ambitious. "


    "Will you cooperate with me?"


    "Naturally."


    "Before that, I hope you know. The entertainment circle, whether it''s a dragon pond or a tiger cave, or a big dye vat, I hope you know, it''s a circle of predators. The weak have no dignity! Now that you''ve stepped in, I hope you''re the best, not the best. I don''t like the halfling attitude! "


    Qin Zhou finished, took out a play from one side and handed it to her.


    Cloud poetry picks eyebrows, takes over the book, but sees is the first very thick script.


    It''s thick. It''s twice as thick as the script of green fruit.


    Turn to the first page, white background and black characters. This script is Gong Dou drama which is preparing for casting recently. The title of the play is tentatively determined to be "Qing Guo". It is also adapted from a bestselling masterpiece, which is a hot IP. Novels alone sold three million copies and sold abroad.


    Three million copies!


    What concept?


    If the physical book can sell more than 30000 copies, it can be listed in the best-selling list.


    Five years after its publication, the novel has sold 3 million copies, which proves that it has a considerable fan base.


    It is said that copyright alone has made a great price of 10 million!


    This is unprecedented, setting a new record of IP copyright fee.


    What''s even more amazing is that now, just bought the novel copyright, even the actors are not sure, the major TV and the network vied for the broadcast right, and a certain satellite TV even offered 800 million copyright fee.


    "Good news, bad news. Which do you want to listen to first? " Qin Zhou seems to be in a good mood, but he intends to sell.


    Cloud poetry is also happy to support: "then I listen to the good news first."


    "The good news is that you have a chance to compete for the heroine."


    "The bad news is...?"

 Chapter 987

    "The bad news is that there are a lot of people competing with you for the heroine, and most of them are first-line. And, by comparison, you have little chance of running. " Qin Zhou said truthfully.


    "Inconsequential?"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng Zheng, do not understand how remote it is.


    "It''s very remote."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because there are Korean Yan and Lin Zhi in the list of candidates for the heroine."


    Yunshishi was shocked and finally realized how slim her chance was.


    There is no need to elaborate on the status of Korean Yan in the circle.


    And this Lin Zhi, is the most popular in the past two years, there is no one.


    Speaking of Linzhi, she started her career for more than three years. Since her first film "night of the rose", she has become popular, and her price has risen overnight.


    Later, she appeared in many costume dramas, with the title of the first costume beauty in the entertainment circle.


    Her facial features are extremely soft and beautiful, pure and refined, unique and spiritual, which is very suitable for the appearance of ancient costumes.


    Last year''s new version of "the Eagles" was broadcast, and her role in the play made her famous and became a flower.


    However, these advantages are not to be feared. Qin Zhou has confidence in Yun''s poems, and her appearance is also very sculpted. The appearance of ancient costume is not necessarily worse than that of Lin Zhi, or even better than that of Lin Zhi.


    He was more worried about the background of Lin Zhi and Yan in Korean.


    Korean Yan is the first sister around the world, where her status is placed. Moreover, she has been a fan for many years, and she has a deep foundation and the highest voice.


    She even plans to postpone the wedding ceremony in order to compete for the position of the heroine of "Qing Guo".


    Lin Zhi is an artist under orange light entertainment, a new Huadan. However, although he has only been in business for a few years, his foundation is not deep, but he has a background.


    But background, Korean Yan is more powerful than Lin Zhi''s.


    The problem is that the copyright of "Qing Guo" was first shot by orange light entertainment.


    Since orange light entertainment has spent a lot of money to shoot the copyright, it naturally wants to advocate its own artists.


    The old artist of orange light is Menglan. However, Menglan has been in a semi reclusive state since she married into a powerful family, and soon fell from the altar of first sister.


    Therefore, orange light intends to build Lin Zhi into a second Korean Yan. In the past two years alone, orange light has spent a lot of resources on Lin Zhi.


    This is to flatter Lin Zhi as orange light''s new first sister.


    The copyright of orange light entertainment''s filming of the play, Qin Zhou guessed, maybe the heroine''s choice has already been determined, and it is likely that Lin Zhi will play the role.


    Today''s film and television industry is different.


    In the past, the choice of actors was mostly in the hands of directors.


    but nowadays, in most cases, the actor has the final say, but the investor has said that the dominant power is held by the investor, and the director has no right to interfere.


    Unless it''s a director with money, or a very famous gold medal director, such as Lin Fengtian.


    Not every director is so lucky that he has the right to choose his hero and heroine.


    More often, the investor arranges people to join the group. Even if there is no role, a role should be created to plug in.


    And "Qing Guo" such a hot IP, but also "related households" cluster. A line of Huadan into the group, may only be able to mix a supporting role position, or even many major artists, only a few episodes.

 Chapter 988

    The director of "Qing Guo" is a senior director in the film and television industry. Gu Xiaoyang, in the preparatory stage, in addition to several "related households" that the investor an inserted into the group, sent a group of short messages to several heroines in his mind.


    However, there are no cloud poems in these five lists.


    As a newcomer, her film hasn''t been shown yet, so Gu Xiaoyang hasn''t been very impressed with her.


    I only know that the newcomer has good qualifications, but it is not so special that he invited him in person.


    Among the five, Lin Zhi is the first, and Yan in Korean is the second.


    Five female stars, four of them are under Huanyu.


    As an entertainment / entertainment / emperor / country, Huanyu''s big brands are in full bloom.


    Three of the four big Huadan in the film and television circle came from Huanyu, which shows the influence of Huanyu.


    It is the acquiescence of orange light entertainment as the investor to invite the artists around the world as the heroine alternative.


    Seemingly unselfish, Ji Lin was furious when he heard the news.


    Do you want to slip powder?!


    First, the artists from all over the world are used to build momentum for the play, which is full of gimmicks. Then, when the final selection is made, the artists from their own home will be selected.


    Is it really a double shot that can not only stir up topics and heat, but also build momentum for their artists by taking advantage of the first line of Huadan around the world?


    Orange light is a very clever method.


    But what if you know it''s noodles?


    A play is a good one. Even if it''s remote, we should seize every opportunity.


    When Qin Zhou learned that the play was going to be filmed, he immediately asked Gu Xiaoyang to meet him and threw an olive branch to him. He immediately recommended Yun''s poems.


    Qin Zhou has a wide network in the circle, and has a good relationship with Gu Xiaoyang.


    Because he opened his mouth, Gu Xiaoyang gave Yunshi a qualification for audition.


    But even if it''s just a qualification for audition, the chances are slim, but it''s not easy.


    Qin Zhou was not sure whether he could choose the best one. He even guessed that the play was specially designed to hold Lin Zhi.


    After listening to his detailed analysis, Yun''s poems were also disappointed. "I don''t think it''s possible. Lin Zhi''s orange light entertainer, how can orange light choose the entertainer around the world as the heroine? "


    "This is a great demoralization?" Qin Zhou smiled and looked at her, "poetry, take the starting point to fight! The chances are slim, but not without hope. "


    "I''m a little curious."


    "How are you doing?"


    Yunshishi asked: "since the play is a hit IP, why didn''t Huanyu buy the adaptation copyright of the novel?"


    "Poetry, some things are not as simple as you think. The benefits involved are very deep. Besides, one of the reasons why Huanyu failed to get the copyright of the play is that its recent focus is on the movie IP, and most of the money has been invested in the movie script. Recently, Huanyu has just bought a tomb raiding IP, and will start to prepare for shooting soon. Originally, I wanted to arrange you into the group, but on balance, I decided to let you try the audition of Qing Guo. "


    Qin Zhou also carefully read the script of the tomb robber.


    The play is based on the famous tomb robbing novel "the mysterious tomb".


    The theme of tomb robbing is very popular nowadays.


    However, due to some reasons, the adaptation of Tomb Raider theme is bound to be limited in all aspects, and it is inevitable that the script can not be copied exactly. Therefore, even if the film investment is no greater, it can not escape to become a fast-food film.

 Chapter 989

    "Qing Guo" is different.


    The script of "Qing Guo" has been roughly completed. It has been changed into a 90 episode long one. The schedule has been finalized. It''s scheduled to be a golden Summer Edition.


    The influence of "Qing Guo" is far greater than that of "Gui tomb". The popularity of "Gui tomb" is certainly not comparable to that of "Gui tomb". In addition to the long-term exposure and the universality of the audience, it is a good opportunity to accumulate audience popularity.


    After Qin Zhou''s analysis, Yunshi''s poems were stunned.


    She suddenly understood why Qin Zhou was called "OK, I''ll try!"


    Yunshishi takes over the script from him.


    "Actually..." Qin Zhou suddenly twisted his eyebrows. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Zhou shook his head, smiled lightly, but did not say.


    What he wanted to say was: in fact, if only a heroine could please moyazhe to come out, it would be nothing.


    But the character of poetry may not be willing.


    She must have a strong character. She would like to get the role with her own strength!


    "Qin Zhou, don''t worry, I will try my best to live up to your efforts."


    Qin Zhou smiles.


    When she got home, she began to study the script carefully. One night, she finished reading it.


    It''s a wonderful play.


    In fact, gongdou drama has always been a hot topic of TV drama. In the past decade, it has created the top ten high ratings, with five gongdou dramas in the forefront.


    Gong Dou opera has a strong audience. If there is a good harvest of word-of-mouth and ratings, then as a heroine, it will win the audience.


    The main line of the script mainly tells the story of Qin Changle, a commoner daughter of the Xiangfu, who assisted the prince to ascend the throne and came back to the throne. After being sealed, she was finally betrayed and ended up in a cold house. After being humiliated and hated, she died. After her death, she was reborn twenty years ago and finally got lucky.


    The plot is closely related to each other, with the theme of intrigue and palace fighting as its theme.


    Yunshishi firmly believes that if the play is well produced, it will definitely become a new milestone of gongdou play.


    It''s a good play!


    Once again, Yun''s poems are filled with emotion and excitement.


    She didn''t have any hope for audition, but after reading the script, she started fighting again.


    Taking advantage of the rare and short holiday after "green fruit" was finished, she studied the script three times and carefully drew out the key points.


    Soon, yunshishi got the script for the audition.


    The script for the audition is Chen Bai, who is heartbroken and hateful in the face of the imperial edict of the emperor''s death after Qin Changle has been in the cold palace for 15 years.


    Take this as the script of audition, which is a great test of the actor''s tension and lines.


    The day before the audition, yunshishi was too nervous to sleep.


    She felt very sorry at the thought that the play might already have a definite heroine.


    She is eager to get the chance to play the heroine!


    However


    Think of Lin Zhiyu''s terrible fan base in Korean and Yan. Think about the competitiveness!


    But only a sigh!

 Chapter 990

    On the day of audition, yunshishi got up very early. When he was ready, he rushed to the audition site.


    She''s in the second group, the same group as Linzhi.


    But Linzhi is the first, she is the last.


    As for the Korean Yan, it was the first group of auditions. When they arrived at the scene, Muxi went to inquire about the first group of interviews.


    As a result, Han Yan was kicked.


    "Korean Yan was kicked?!" After reading the list, I heard that Yan''s performance in Korean is remarkable. Is the director satisfied?


    "Well! The director said he was satisfied, but on the surface, he boasted. If you just say kick it off, won''t Korean Yan lose face? The director certainly doesn''t want to offend people. Even if you kick it off, you should make it look better! Of course, this is the inside information I heard. There won''t be any fake! "


    Muxi''s work efficiency, yunshishi or believe, but the first round of Korean Yan was killed, it is really some surprising.


    "Why was it killed?"


    Muxi said: "look old. After all, the age is there, and in order to enter Hollywood, Korean Yan''s stylist intends to build her into a sister style, so the director is too old-fashioned to have the feeling he wants. "


    Cloud poetry has left his lips, and orange light entertainment is really very thoughtful!


    On Weibo, the cast just released the news that Korean Yan participated in the audition of the heroine, which exploded.


    The fans of Korean Yan can''t be underestimated.


    There is a lot of support for Korean Yan to play the heroine.


    The cast made it clear that they wanted to praise Lin Zhi in Korean.


    Korean Yan must be very depressed, but she can''t help it. It''s really a good script. If there is a chance, she won''t let it go.


    Muxi takes yunshishi to the dressing room.


    On the way, I passed by a woman in a fancy dress.


    Yunshishi looks back and doesn''t pay much attention, so she follows Muxi to the dressing room.


    She was called after.


    "Stop!"


    Yunshishi hesitated and slowly turned around to look at the gorgeous woman in front of her eyes.


    Some strange, but some impression.


    She seldom pays attention to TV dramas and movies in her daily life. She is the first one to recognize it in Mu Xi''s mind. She says: "poetry, it''s Lin Zhi..."


    Linzhi!?


    Muxi''s expression was obviously excited.


    No wonder, Lin Zhi is the goddess in her mind. She is young, but she defends her place in the entertainment circle with her beautiful appearance and exquisite acting skills!


    Cloud poetry looked at her, but saw that the woman in front of her was also looking at her with a list of indifferent eyes.


    "You are..." Lin Zhi ponders for a moment, "cloud poetry?"


    She remembers her.


    New topics on Weibo.


    It seems to be the object that Huanyu is striving for recently.


    Cloud poetry, just out of the way, Huanyu will smash resources on her, many of which are still gold resources.


    Yunshishi nodded, politely. "Hello!"


    Compared with her, Yunshi''s attitude seems a little arrogant. "Are you here for the audition, too?"


    Mu Xi is acutely aware of the hostility in Lin Zhi''s eyes, and suddenly feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    She saw those interviews and the media were full of praise for Lin Zhi''s character.


    Called Linzhi gentle personality, but now it has broken her good impression of Linzhi.


    "Well," said Yun


    "I remember, Gu didn''t seem to invite you." Linzhidun, suddenly tunnel, "this audition quota, you ask for it?"

 Chapter 991

    The implication seems to imply that Yunshi shamelessly wants to compete with herself for the number of heroines.


    This is embarrassing for Yun''s poems.


    Linzhi is obviously hostile to her.


    She didn''t know at first that yunshishi would participate in the audition.


    Although in fact, the audition has already determined the heroine, Lin Zhi is still not happy with cloud poetry.


    Why?


    Just because the same debut was not long ago, the same target of the company, the same style of positioning, cloud poetry since its debut, Huanyu has used Lin Zhi''s popularity to hype cloud poetry.


    Of course, this matter is unknown to Yunshi.


    Lin Zhi knew it, but he was still worried about it.


    No one is willing to be consumed by the competitors.


    Muxi is slightly cold sweated, but listen to Yunshi''s poem and say: "Hmm! It''s a very popular play. I''m here to make a scene. "


    Relaxed and joking tone, so easy to resolve the awkward atmosphere.


    Lin Zhi was stunned, and his eyes on Yun''s poems became more and more profound.


    The assistant nearby urged, and it was her turn to audition.


    Lin Zhi snorted and turned away.


    Muxi''s lips pulled: "I decided to take off the powder!"


    "Er?"


    Muxi airway: "this Lin Zhi is so arrogant! I''m pissed off by deliberately creating difficulties for you. "


    "Come on, don''t be angry."


    "Poetry, you must work hard to get the heroine. Lin Zhi dare not look down on you!"


    "I don''t think I have any hope," said Yun


    "Ah?" Mu Xi Leng, "you have no confidence?"


    "I had hoped for the success of the audition, but just now when I saw Lin Zhi, I was confident. It seems that she is really a determined heroine." Cloud poetry.


    "Then Are we still in the audition? "


    "Take part. Why not? Qin Zhou won this place for me. How can he fail him? Even if I can''t get the heroine, I''m familiar with her Cloud poetry, poetry and music.


    I''m familiar with you Poof


    Mu Xi can''t be teased by her happy side.


    After entering the dressing room, the stylist heard that she was an artist around the world, and her attitude was much colder.


    I threw her a white dress and left.


    Yunshishi spreads out the plain white clothes, and then thinks about Lin Zhi''s gorgeous clothes just now. They are incomparable indeed.


    Muxi said gloomily, "this is too much! The clothes for Linzhi are so beautiful. How can I give you a mourning dress? "


    Cloud poetry picked eyebrows, but suddenly a smile: "Mu Xi, you put on makeup for me!"


    "I don''t know how to make up."


    "No need for more delicate make-up, thicker powder, haggard face, bigger eyes, longer eyelashes and dry lips, that''s all."


    "That''s easy!"


    Muxi said, and began to work.


    After a while, the makeup was finished.


    Looking into the mirror, a gaunt and beautiful face came into view.


    Since the script of audition is cold palace play, then, make-up should not be too gorgeous, it should be gaunt.


    She was the last in the second group.


    Suddenly, Yang Mi comes in and sees Yun''s poems and poems. She is surprised to see that she is dressed in white and has drawn gaunt make-up. What''s more, she is extremely surprised.


    "Poetry Are you coming for the audition, too? "


    "Yes," he said with a smile


    "But Why is the makeup on your face so gaunt? " Yang Mi is puzzled.

 Chapter 992

    "The script of audition is a play of Lenggong, so..." said Yun Shishi


    "Cold palace?!" Yang Mi suddenly raises her eyebrows suspiciously, "poetry, did you take the wrong script?"


    "What?"


    "The audition is not a play in the cold palace. You should be mistaken."


    Yang Mi tells the truth.


    But he was stunned.


    Wrong?


    How could it be wrong?


    This script was given to her by Qin Zhou.


    Mu Xi was surprised and called Qin Zhou to check the situation.


    Qin Zhou said, "the script is from orange light entertainment. Why, the script is wrong?"


    Muxi said: "I just inquired about it. The audition in the front group seems to be the one in which the heroine was conferred."


    "It seems that someone is cheating." Qin Zhou bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "orange light entertainment deliberately gave me a wrong script."


    "What then?" Mu Xi is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "The second group of cloud poems is ready for audition."


    Someone came to knock on the door and told Yunshi to prepare for the audition.


    The scene froze for a moment and it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    Mu Xi is more urgent.


    At the critical moment, the script is wrong. What can I do?


    "Or Poetry, let''s not audition. " Muxi suggested.


    Yun Shishi and Yang Mi look at each other, sip their lips, but quietly say, "try!"


    "Ah?"


    Yang Mi naturally understood what Yun''s poetry meant, and said: "since you are here, no matter whether the script is right or wrong, if you go like this, the director group will think that poetry plays a big role and doesn''t respect the drama group. If this thing is spread out, the reputation of poetry will be ugly in the future. "


    When yunshishi arrived at the audition hall, as soon as he walked in, the director group sitting on the seat was stunned and frowned one after another.


    The script for the audition is the canonization play. Why is she dressed so plainly?


    The makeup is still gaunt.


    Gu Xiaoyang looked at the roster, cloud poetry


    It was the new man recommended by Qin Zhou!


    Looks and qualifications are good, but


    Gu Xiaoyang said coldly: "cloud poetry, did you see the script for the audition? What''s your story? "


    "I......"


    "Didn''t even read the script?! Not a bit of professionalism! Come on, you''re out. " The producer on one side clapped the table.


    Yunshishi bit his lips, then said in a deep voice, "I''ve read the script."


    The producer hears the words, but questions, "what do you mean by dressing like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t cloud poetry say that someone is interfering in it?


    This producer is very tricky at first sight. She must think that she is shirking the responsibility.


    "Well, I don''t think you are prepared at all. You don''t pay attention to this audition. Get out!" The producer spoke, as if he was not going to leave her any room.


    Cloud poetry bit his lips and frowned slightly. Though he was unwilling, he didn''t say anything.


    Just about to step back.


    Gu Xiaoyang suddenly spoke.


    "Wait."


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, left room.


    Gu Xiaoyang looked through the script and asked, "what section are you going to prepare?"


    The cloud poem poem replies: "the cold palace bestows death that paragraph."


    "Well, let''s start."


    The producer on the side was in a hurry.


    "Gu Dao?! You This person obviously didn''t pay attention to this audition, how do you... "


    "At least let her finish!"


    Gu Xiaoyang''s eyes are a little impatient. "Are you a director or am I a director?"


    The producer shut up.


    Gu Xiaoyang can see it. Yun''s poems have seen the script and are very detailed.


    This white dress and haggard face fit the needs of the scene very well.

 Chapter 993

    This white dress and haggard face fit the needs of the scene very well.


    What''s more, she was recommended by Qin Zhou. At least in Qin Zhou''s face, she should finish her performance.


    "Thank you, director, for giving me this opportunity."


    Gu Xiaoyang around the chest, diffuse voice way: "start performing, three minutes."


    Yun''s poems adjust their mood and soon enter a state of being.


    ¡°¡­¡­ decade! Ten years! It''s me. I''m with you. I''m with you. I''m with you. I''m with you. I''m with you. I''m with you. I''m with you. I''m with you. I''m with you?! What did I get?! I pay for you with no regrets, but I get ten years of imprisonment. Now, you are going to kill me?! Nalanye, how cruel are you... "


    The vision of Yunshi poetry is like dead ash, but the fierce hatred bursts out from the deep, and the drama on his face is full of tension.


    Gu Xiaoyang held his chest and looked at it in silence. His face was deep, and he could not see any emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi left audition hall, Mu Xi, who was waiting outside the door, immediately greeted him.


    "How is it? Has it passed? "


    Yunshishi looks at her, but her face is calm: "never."


    "Ah? Straight out? "


    What a surprise!


    She has 100% confidence in the performance of poetry!


    Muxi''s eyes widened with surprise. "How can I get out directly? Even if the script for audition is wrong, you can''t brush it directly in the first round because you have such a strong foundation in performance. Did the director say anything? "


    "The director said nothing." "The producer announced the result directly," said Yun


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I should have thought that producers and investors are together! This time, orange light made it clear that Lin Zhi had been appointed as the heroine Muxi''s face was depressed and scratched his head.


    "Therefore, I am out of the game, which is not an unexpected result," said Yun


    After removing the makeup, yunshishi and Muxi left.


    On the bus, yunshishi receives a call from Qin Zhou.


    "Poetry, I heard Gu guide say, you have been brushed down?"


    "Well." His face is very peaceful.


    After all, she had expected it, and it wasn''t an unexpected result.


    "Don''t be sad, director Gu just called and told me that your acting skills are very good, just He revealed that this audition was just a gimmick, and that the heroine had been selected


    "It''s Lin Zhi, isn''t it?" said Yun


    "Do you know?"


    "Well. So, I''m not surprised by the result. "


    Qin Zhou said again, "Gu said that if you want, he can use his power to let you play the part of female two. How about that? Do you think about it?"


    Girl 2?


    In the play, the heroine''s elder sister, Qin Xianhui, the first beauty of Xiliang, is the first daughter of Xiangfu. She is vicious and has a deep city. On the surface, she is gentle and generous, but in fact, she is a vicious woman.


    In the previous life, it was the real murderer who killed Qin Changle.


    After the rebirth of Qin Changle, Qin Xianhui continued to plot against her. In the end, the ending was miserable and she ate the bad fruit.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a role that tests acting but doesn''t please the audience.


    But the play is heavy.


    Qin Xianhui''s role is to support Qin Changle''s green leaves.


    Cloud poetry twisted its eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Qin Zhou was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "this play is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t want to give up, there is another way."

 Chapter 994

    "What can I do?"


    Qin Zhou said a name lightly on the phone: "Mu Yazhe."


    Yunshi can''t help clenching her fist.


    She really likes the play "Qing Guo"!


    However, the entertainment industry is just like this. It''s not that you have the strength, but more importantly, it''s the background, the means and the backstage.


    A role, for moyazhe, should be easy?


    However


    However, some hesitation is inevitable in Yun''s poems.


    She didn''t really want to get the role with the help of mujaher.


    ¡­¡­


    Headquartered in the most luxurious area of the Beijing Economic and Trade Center, the 99 storey business building of the group gives people a sense of towering.


    Standing on the top floor of such a lofty building, you will have a feeling of "overlooking the mountains and rivers" and "looking down at the world"!


    It is not clear to her how terrible she is.


    It is said that the whole Murdoch is the business lifeline of this country and the most important financial core in Asia.


    If Mr. Murdoch had any action, the whole financial world would have been shaken.


    The Mu family dominates the river and the mountain, and the powerful black and white occupy the magnificent territory.


    Muyazhe, who controls the power of life and death, will surely become the master of this remarkable commercial empire in the future.


    In the luxurious office, mu Yazhe is holding the phone, leaning gracefully on the back of the chair, tapping casually on the desk with one hand, his eyes narrow and half open.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a powerful voice, which seemed angry. "Yesterday, the old man of the Song family called me and said that you, the elder, didn''t do things properly. He was angry with his granddaughter for an unknown actor. I don''t care who that woman is. The Song family is the most important chess piece in your journey to become the head of your family! If you have the help of the Song family, your position as the head of the Mu family will be more stable! "


    Mu Yazhe ''s eyes were tinged with a cold, mellow voice, but it was as cold as ice: "second uncle, you don'' t want to interfere in this matter, I have my own discretion!"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of the man suddenly murmured: "it''s not that the second uncle didn''t tell you, now in this eventful autumn of Mojia, when the overall situation is turbulent, you can''t take risks! You know, you are just the successor now, you have not mastered the real power of Mu family. I always think that you are smart and never make a fool of yourself! But in this matter, don''t you think it''s not handled properly? Of course, it''s hard to avoid exaggerating what the old master of the Song family said. But after all, the status of song Enya is there. I don''t believe it. I was fascinated by a woman and offended the Song family... "


    Muyazhe raised his sexy thin lips, his voice was cold and full of satire. "When do I need to rely on a song family to consolidate my position? Now that I can sit in this position, I can continue to sit steadily. "


    All of a sudden, the man was silent, and there was no voice.


    moyazhe chuckled, "uncle, the era of you and grandpa has passed, and now it is my era."


    The man sighed and said angrily, "follow you! Just don''t let uncle Er down. Uncle Er still believes in your ability! Take care of it! "


    "I have a sense of proportion."


    After hanging up the phone, he sat back wearily and rubbed Qingming acupoint with his long finger. However, he had been in the army for a long time, and his awareness and hearing were amazing!

 Chapter 995

    Even the weak Mur of breath outside the door is easily captured.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the door and said coldly, "come in!"


    Sound falls, the person outside the door seems to be hesitant for a long time, hesitant for a long time to push open the door.


    Yunshishi stepped in, just walked into the office, and felt the strange and heavy atmosphere.


    This office is amazingly large. It''s more than 100 square meters. The decoration is simple but luxurious. However, standing in it, you can easily feel an invisible pressure. Even breathing can''t help but suppress it.


    Yunshishi looks at the man sitting at the desk. At the moment, he is holding his chin in an elegant hand, and his eyes are directly focused on her. His eyes are not as soft and gentle as they are in the morning. They are too deep and dark to even dare to face her head-on.


    His face was cold as ice. His cold eyes swept the cloud poetry and Mu Xi standing at the door. A strong atmosphere swept over him. His eyes were very cold. Mu Xi was deterred by his eyes and was in a cold sweat.


    The imperial aura that emanated from him made her timid, and she couldn''t help hiding behind Yunshi''s poems.


    "Mu Mr. mu... " Muxi just opened his mouth, but saw his eyes dark as black fog, very deep, very dark, cold, can not help but be surprised to bury his head lower, some dare not speak!


    "Get out! I don''t like being interrupted at work. " Mu Yazhe gathers his eyes and knocks on the table top. His cold eyes fall on Mu Xi.


    His tone is very plain, but it shows an irresistible prestige. Just a few words, Muxi can not help but get a cold sweat.


    Yunshishi said to Muxi, "go out!"


    Muxi exits the office.


    Muyazhe''s face softened a little.


    "Why are you here?" At the moment, however, he was obviously in a bad mood and his face was gloomy.


    He doesn''t like to be disturbed at work.


    Especially just had a dispute with uncle Er. He was in a bad mood.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Seeing this, Yun Shishi sees the low pressure constantly emanating from the man and tentatively says, "then I will go out, too?"


    However, muyazhe suddenly raised his haughty chin, and raised his lips in an arc like No. "What are you doing?"


    Different, different!


    In front of her eyes, this man is quite different from her impression of Mu Yazhe!


    Sometimes, this man is really domineering.


    At this moment, muyazhe is like a king standing high above, just a look, a line of sight, it makes people involuntarily fear.


    Muyazhe took a deep look at her and suddenly said in a deep voice, "come here."


    Some of Yun''s poems dare not move.


    She had never seen such a cold and clear side of the man, with no expression on his face, which was always too cold.


    Muyazhe still saw that she didn''t act. "Come here!"


    Cloud poetry was shocked by this indifferent tone, and stood in the same place in a dazed way, not daring to pass, for fear that he might swallow her!


    With a little hesitation, she came to him slowly. The chair turned and he put his arm around her and sat her in his arms.


    She exclaimed, her waist was firmly bound by him, and the whole man was locked in his arms.


    It has to be said that this man''s muscles are very solid, and her strength is amazing. She earned money, but she couldn''t move a single point!

 Chapter 996

    The man bent his head, bit her pearl ear, pinched her chin with his long fingers, and forced her to look up at herself.


    Muyazhe''s voice is low and charming, and his breath is like LAN. "What kind of eyes do you have? It''s like I''ll swallow you alive!"


    "Because You don''t seem to be in a good mood. "


    Muyazhe closed his eyes slightly, and a trace of fatigue appeared on his face. "A little tired."


    Three video conferences were held in the morning, followed by a series of complicated affairs.


    It''s hard to avoid feeling bored.


    Yunshishi reaches out his hand and rubs his temples. With moderate strength, it can properly relieve some of his dull and tense nerves.


    "Are you better?" She saw him wring his eyebrows and trying to inquire.


    "Better!"


    Muyazhe opens his eyes, grabs her chin and kisses her lips: "come to me, what can I do for you?"


    Yunshishi nodded, and suddenly shook his head again.


    Muyazhe laughs and doesn''t know what she wants to express: "what''s the matter?"


    After all, yunshishi didn''t mention it to him.


    Originally, I wanted to get rid of him and take the role of "Qing Guo" for her.


    Can think of lining a moment, finally did not speak.


    She gently hooked her lips and smiled: "nothing, what? Want to see you, can''t you? Is it bothering you? You are not happy! "


    Muyazhe shaved her nose.


    "You can come any time you want!"


    After that, he bowed down and kissed her lips, only one bite. The tip of his tongue ran over her lips wantonly, with a beautiful kiss.


    She pushed him away. "When do you get off work?"


    "Five."


    "Well! Then I''ll wait for you! "


    With that, she went back to the sofa obediently, picked up the magazine and flipped it up, intending to wait for him to go home together after work.


    Minyu suddenly knocked on the door and walked in, but saw yunshishi sitting on the sofa. He first smiled and nodded. Then he came to him and said slowly, "boss, Wang Zong of Huafeng Electric Appliance invites you to have dinner at night."


    "No."


    "But This meal is very important. You''ve pushed him three times. I''m afraid he won''t give face to me if you refuse again this time. So Not good? "


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows.


    Mr. Wang of Huafeng Electric Appliance, who invited three times before and after, was rejected one by one.


    Because


    Someone in the family is waiting for him.


    So he put off all the dinner at night.


    Yunshishi looks up. "Muyazhe, go."


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "May I go with you?"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows. "Would you like to accompany me?"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to dinner.


    Yunshishi sat on the passenger seat, and said nervously, "it seems that this is my first time to join a dinner party. I am a little nervous!"


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This stupid woman is just a meal. What''s so nervous about it!


    Yunshishi turns her head and asks, "what do you say if I''m drunk?"


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head lazily, smiled and said, "I''d like to see who dares to pour you wine?"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng.


    The so-called dinner is the social intercourse on the table and the confrontation between interests.


    As the chief executive of moose, this kind of thing is common.


    In China, there is such an unwritten circle of communication. A group of people sit on the table and talk about things and interests with wine.


    However, in his current position, few people are qualified to invite him. Most of them are businessmen who are eager to set up a grand banquet for him.

 Chapter 997

    This time, the boss of a financial group caused a lot of trouble because of the wrong decision made a few days ago, so he quickly gathered a group of friends and booked a box in a five-star hotel, hoping that moyazhe could help.


    On the wine table, cloud poetry to understand the meaning of the words.


    Unlike her imagination, no one dared to drink her wine.


    After the introduction of her identity, a group of men in suits looked at her in awe. Even if they drink juice, those men also drink the whole cup of toast, one drink, without any paste.


    It''s a neat move. It''s just like a stream of water.


    Look at her eyes, but also fear!


    Well, is she that scary?


    Or is the big boss sitting next to her so terrible?


    How can those individuals dare to write poems and praise her before it''s too late? They have already asked for the help of muyashen. If a person doesn''t pay attention to make him unhappy, as long as he has one word, I''m afraid their company will be totally insecure.


    Even if they all lie on the wine table today and let people carry them back, they can''t drink a mouthful of Guanyun poetry!


    After the dinner, some people enthusiastically proposed that we invite mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi to sing in the most luxurious KTV in Las Vegas.


    There is a movement in Yun''s poems.


    Las Vegas?


    Well It is said that it is the entertainment club with the highest consumption level in the capital.


    The smallest box has two floors, especially luxury!


    Curious, she wants to see what the so-called most luxurious entertainment club in the capital is like?


    So, she showed a very lovely, promising, yearning eyes to moyazhe, glittering and shining, how to look like a courteous little dog.


    Mu Yazhe took a hard look at the corner of his eyes. He felt a headache at the thought of going to KTV to listen to the old men''s heartless cries, the weird lights, the deafening sound effects and the flattering faces.


    But she seems to want to go?


    "Not too late," he said


    All of them were happy and cheered. However, when they saw a pair of frozen light from the big boss, they immediately closed their mouths.


    A group of people rushed to Las Vegas to welcome him and his poems to Las Vegas.


    The manager of Las Vegas booked the biggest box of KTV for them.


    Yunshishi takes mu Yazhe''s hand in surprise and looks left and right. She thinks everything is very novel. After all, she seldom comes out to play.


    When she was in college, the students were all in the fashion of Party singing, but she didn''t have much time to play.


    Muyazhe looked at her sideways and saw that her lips were slightly cocked, which was obviously very novel.


    Even the depressed muyazhe can''t help but feel her happy mood, and her lips are slightly raised. Since this woman likes it, let her do it once!


    The waiter respectfully led them into the box, and just after stepping in, Yun Shishi suddenly let go of Mu Yazhe''s hand.


    Muyazhe couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He looked down at the suddenly empty palm of his hand, and suddenly lost something in his heart.


    He could not help lowering his head, looking at the empty hand, the palm still left her temperature, it turned out that the feeling of ten fingers linked to a person was so reassuring.

 Chapter 998

    Yunshishi has never seen such a high-level entertainment place, super large LCD screen, up and down the third floor of the high-end sofa seat, just like a small opera house! There are 12 microphones alone. The luxury facilities are amazing.


    Look again, there are not only small bars on this floor, but also wine cabinets, small stages, and even two independent bathrooms, two small living rooms, and a private elegant room.


    After wandering around in the box for a while, yunshishi drifted back to the side of muyazhe. Just as several men opened facilities and were about to sing, yunshishi looked up and said to muyazhe, "the most luxurious entertainment place in the capital is just like that. Let''s go back."


    Muyazhe gave a sharp blow to his lips, "..."


    They almost fell down and spit blood.


    Don''t she know that it costs thousands of dollars an hour here?


    Don''t she know that, in order to please mu Yazhe, they have already thought about their own quyi along the way! This girl is playing with them!


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows. "Is it going to leave?"


    "I think you are very tired. I want you to have a rest earlier," said Yun


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are warm. It''s for this! So, he hooked his lips and smiled. The smile made the most dazzling brilliance in the world. It was charming and moving. "Sit for a while."


    Just be with her.


    It''s a natural thing that people like to see that he can stay.


    But keep it, but set things aside.


    Although these old guys are not young, they have a lot of energy. In order to please mu Yazhe, class 18 has come out with their hands.


    At first, Yunshi poetry was able to bear it, but the more you listen to it, the more you can''t hold it!


    "My passion, hey! It''s like a fire! Ha! Burning the whole desert!! Aha! "


    At the moment, the boss of an electrical company drags off his suit jacket, grabs the microphone in one hand and opens his mouth to howl!


    When he sang a song, everyone would have a big drink. The atmosphere was high tide.


    But on the other side, it''s already frozen snow


    What is a lonely old man''s KTV?


    Maybe that''s it!


    Sitting in the main seat, he is calm, and his face can maintain a calm expression.


    Yunshishi feels that this man is singing, and he is hit by the thunder. The thunder is scorched outside and tender inside. He wants to laugh, but he can''t show too much expression. Otherwise, he doesn''t respect people.


    When they were singing at intervals, she had to praise them against her will: "ah! Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect you to have a voice! "


    When it was over, she suddenly regretted staying!


    It''s hard to finish a song. Yun Shishi is paralyzed on the sofa and pours out a breath. He can''t even laugh. His stomach is choking with pain.


    Next, several people pushed the microphone to a young looking man, who was said to be the son of a consortium.


    All the people boasted that the little boy sang well, a beautiful girl''s ghost, which made the world shaking!


    It''s a situation where there''s nothing in the world!


    A beautiful girl? Zhang Guorong''s?


    Cloud poetry immediately came to interest. This song is very pleasant, affectionate and pleasant. It''s a classic in the classics.


    However, when the man opened his mouth, yunshishi was so scared that his legs were soft!


    This song was really sung by him!


    Cloud poetry straight shuddered to think, who is the earth shaking rap?

 Chapter 999

    Who''s the most amazing rapper?


    That''s right, this man''s song is just like "freezing" in the sky!


    The sound of the devil, the sound of the devil, the sound of the devastation, the sound of the devil, the sound of the devil, the sound of the devastation, the sound of the devil, the sound of the devil, the sound of the devil, the sound of the devil, the sound of the devastation, the sound of.


    After singing, Yun Shishi covered his chest with some internal hurt, but he still raised his thumb with a smile and exclaimed: "this song should only exist in the sky! I really admire you! "


    The man was a little ashamed of this admiration, scratched his head, and smiled a little embarrassed.


    So, after sitting down for half an hour, the magic sound bombarded in turn. At first, yunshishi was still a little restless. Gradually, later, he became numb.


    "Miss Yun, don''t you sing one less song for mu? Now that we''re here, let''s show our hands! "


    People dare not invite mu Yazhe to sing, but this woman seems to be good at talking, so they agitate, and Yun Shishi purses her lips, waves her hands and says with a smile, "I''d better not sing."


    "I want to hear that," he said with a sudden smile


    Yun Shishi is stunned and turns his head mechanically. Can''t he? He just tore down the stage?


    With the words of muyazhe, people are more bold and enthusiastic: "Miss cloud! If Mu shaodu has spoken, I''ll have one! "


    "That is, don''t be shy, they are all of their own!"


    My own


    My own fart.


    But


    Yunshishi suddenly went to the singing platform and sat down. Since it was muyazhe who wanted to hear it, he took care of it!


    She ordered a song of Mok Wen Wei, which is also the favorite and most touching song of cloud poetry. The lyrics are very popular. There are many different versions of this song. She has been listening to Qi Qin since she was a child, but she prefers Mok Wen Wei''s version.


    Pick up the clean microphone on one side - those men didn''t spray saliva, she sat on the small stage, the quiet piano music suddenly rang, and the huge box suddenly became silent.


    Yun Shishi holds the microphone and sings affectionately with the accompaniment of music -


    a long time ago, you had me and I had you.


    A long time ago, you left me to fly in the sky.


    The outside world is wonderful,


    the outside world is helpless.


    When you think the outside world is wonderful,


    I would like to wish you all the best here.


    Whenever the sun sets, I am always here looking forward to you.


    Although it is raining in the sky,


    I am still,


    waiting for your return.


    The voice of Yun''s poems is very soft, but there is a faint sense of vicissitudes. They are waving, sinking and floating, ethereal and graceful, so they are very suitable for such quiet songs.


    She sings very emotional, very devoted, just like a passionate singer, interpreting the song with her soul.


    This song, almost by her singing into their own song, everyone has been deeply drawn by this beautiful song.


    Even mu Yazhe''s eyes are too deep.


    The lyrics of this song are simple, but they are beautiful and desolate.


    These individuals are the bosses of large companies. Some of them are inheritors of their families. They are rich from next life. When they leave the society, they are faced with competition. They are tortured with pride. They can only bear to be tired.


    However, when I was young, I was far away from my hometown and came out to fight alone. From a poor boy who had nothing, I climbed all the way up and experienced many hardships. After years of sweat and continuous climbing, I finally came to this position.

 Chapter 1000

    People have a disease, that is memories.


    It''s not very cold in the high place. Even if you have great wealth, everyone has a sad past.


    Thinking about this life or regret, or sad, round and round, it is sad.


    Although all are Iron-blooded men, although they have been used to the warm and cold human feelings in the society, however, no matter how hard the human heart is, there is always a weak gap.


    The song reminds them of the sad past, and the listeners are all moved.


    Listening to the song, mu Yazhe''s eyes gradually became confused.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the cloud poems sitting on the stage.


    At the moment, she sat there quietly, the light hit her quietly, half of her face buried in the shadow, not really seen, but from her singing, she felt a little pain.


    Just for a moment, from her singing, it reveals the vulnerability that is not easy to be detected at ordinary times, which makes people feel sad.


    After a song, the box was eerie and quiet. Some of the people sitting on the sofa hold their forehead and weep silently, while others cover their sour noses with bitter eyes.


    Yunshishi stood up in embarrassment and was surrounded by lights. She could not see the movement on her seat. However, he just stepped off the stage and was pulled into his arms by a pair of powerful arms.


    She raised her head in amazement, but saw the handsome side face of Mu Yazhe. She moved in her heart, followed his will subconsciously, and put her backhand around his shoulder.


    "Why didn''t you find that you sing so well before?"


    "You never heard me sing that."


    The second floor suddenly came a sparse applause, gradually, people clapped vigorously, sincerely for this song of cloud poetry!


    Yunshishi realized that this was still KTV, so he pushed Timothy and whispered, "Hello, someone is here!"


    At this time, the people upstairs saw such a warm scene, so they took the opportunity to stir up the tunnel: "another song! It''s a wonderful song! "


    "If you don''t, please give us some face and sing a song with Miss yunshishi."


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi slowly raised his head. His eyes were bright, his cheeks were red, and he looked forward to the tunnel: "yes! You can sing one too! I want to hear that, too! "


    As she said this, she dreamt of blinking her eyes. It seemed that she thought of something romantic. Then she agitated excitedly: "come on! Sing together! Just sing "I miss you so much!"


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This song is a love song sung by men and women. It is sung by Gu Xingze and Xu Xintian.


    Once released, the song topped the album bestseller list.


    Muyazhe turned away his face and didn''t give it any face. His expression was cool. "No way."


    What I love you and you love me? He doesn''t want to sing the lyrics and love songs of you and me.


    Cloud poetry stared, where to believe his words, "no! You will! Anyway, there''s a brokerage company under your name. Why can''t a person in charge of an artist sing a song? "


    She even moved out of the room. However, Mu DA and young master despised her little tricks and gave her a sidelong glance with a firm tone, "no singing!"


    Yun''s poetry shows the expression of grievance and bitterness, which is ignored by mu Yazhe.


    She stared at him again for a while, and suddenly ignored him. Turning around, she ordered a song. Then she held up another microphone and said with a smile, "who will sing this song with me?"

 Chapter 1001

    "Who will sing this song with me?"


    Mu Yazhe listened to the melodious music, looked at the MV on the screen, and was incredibly frivolous. How dare this stupid woman sing love songs to others in front of him?


    Die!


    Muyazhe turned his head coldly, his eyes were cold and horrible, and his face was like "who dares to answer the microphone".


    It seems that if anyone really dares to sing this song with yunshishi, the company will be crushed by mu in the morning.


    When people saw his fierce and cold eyes and thought about his own industry, they naturally didn''t dare to offend this man. Where else did they dare to pay attention to yunshishi?


    I saw that the little man who sang the soul of a beautiful girl was about to take over the microphone of yunshishi happily. The man who had a good friendship with him immediately pulled his sleeve and gave a sign to Mu Yazhe.


    The latter followed the line of sight, only to see a certain man staring at his half stretched hand, his eyes as sharp as a sword!


    My That''s horrible!


    It''s like killing eyes!


    When the man arrived, he was shocked. His back was cold and sweaty, and his forehead was covered with black lines. He immediately took back his hand!


    Yunshishi looks at him puzzled. He simply looks at his nose, nose and heart, pretends to be a corpse!


    She suddenly realized something. Looking back, she saw that mu Yazhe''s eyes were frozen for three feet, cold as an iceberg.


    Is this man too overbearing?


    Don''t sing with her, don''t even give her the right to find a partner?


    He won''t sing, but she will!


    So yunshishi on the angry sofa, singing loudly with the music, a low voice singing boys department, a high voice singing girls department, a small love song by her singing fierce, fierce, and like the revolutionary March, like the next moment, it is going to be a big kill in the battlefield like!


    A good song "I miss you so much" was sung as "I want to cut you".


    Now it''s everyone''s turn to be in the snow.


    Muyazhe was very satisfied. When she finished singing, she still remembered floating a sentence: "it''s hard to hear."


    Yunshishi almost threw the microphone on the sofa in anger.


    When he came out from KTV, yunshishi was still a little depressed.


    Muyazhe strides ahead, and she dawdles behind her, unwilling to do so, with sad eyes, as if she were a grieving woman in a deep palace.


    "You don''t even want to sing with me..."


    "Muyazhe, you hate it most!"


    Walking ahead, mu Yazhe listened to Yun''s poems and read them bitterly, as if they were complaining, as if they were complaining.


    The expression of resentment on that face was as if he had done something heinous!


    It''s not that he really doesn''t want to, but he has never sung a song. From small to large, there are not many opportunities to go to KTV or audio-visual entertainment city, but he has never opened his mouth. When he grew up, he took over the company. His prominent position is there. Who dares to invite him to sing?


    In the past, he never talked about entertainment after dinner, even if he had several friends in private to play together, no matter who asked him to sing. The reason is not that he has a strange bad sense of sound, incomplete pentatonic, or bad rhythm, but he has little interest in singing and seldom listens to music at ordinary times. He is so busy with his work. Where is his free time?

 Chapter 1002

    Seeing that she was still conceited and sullen, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Seeing that there is something deep in his smile, yunshishi mistakenly thinks that he has some bad thoughts, or is dissatisfied with her coquetry! So he quickly pulled out a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Big palm rubs her forehead and hair wantonly, and the evil spirit of Mu Yazhe smiles, "still angry?"


    "I just want to hear you sing, this little wish, you are not satisfied with me."


    Muyazhe looked at her up and down carefully, as if she was disgusted.


    The face of Yunshi''s poem is completely black: "you must have five tone incompleteness, so you won''t sing!"


    The man slightly raised his eyebrow, "no matter how many tones are incomplete, it''s better than your singing."


    Seeing the silence of Yun''s poems, mu Yazhe couldn''t help but smile. With a little stretch of his hand, he immediately took her into his arms, rubbed her forehead fondly and said with a smile, "OK! Go home! "


    Because of his action, yunshishi can''t help but smile on his face. He has some sweetness and satisfaction under his heart. The palm of this man is not as cold as before. It''s very warm!


    Some are greedy for the temperature of his palm.


    Yunshishi reaches out his hand actively, grabs his hand and clasps it tightly with his ten fingers.


    Mu Yazhe smiles and holds her hand on the back. This action warms the heart of Yun Shishi and makes her grip with him more tightly with a smile!


    Full of satisfaction floating in her heart, she thought, how nice it must be to keep on like this!


    Let time stop, stay at the moment when two people hold hands!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the night is still.


    The sky outside the window was dark. In the silence, I heard the sound of the evening breeze.


    Xiaoyi Chen opens the bedroom door quietly, probes all the way to the main bedroom door, sticks his ear to the door, carefully distinguishes and hears for a while, then steals back to the bedroom.


    Yun Tianyou is standing in front of the window in a casual suit, with his hands in his pants pocket.


    Little Yi Chen walked behind him and said with a smile, "Daddy and Mommy are sleeping."


    "Shhh --"


    yuntianyou glanced at him slightly and motioned, "lock the door."


    "Well!"


    Xiaoyichen locks the bedroom door.


    Yuntianyou opens the floor to ceiling window, and two little guys turn out of the room from the balcony. Then they go all the way around the backyard and leave the villa.


    At the gate of the villa, Li Hanlin''s car was parked quietly.


    Li Hanlin was called by yuntianyou in the middle of the night. He was so tired that he yawned two or three times.


    Yuntianyou opens the door and sits in the back seat with xiaoyichen.


    Xiaonaibao catches Li Hanlin''s unfinished yawn, and can''t help but pick up his eyebrow: "Li Lishi, didn''t wake up?"


    Your voice is deep.


    Hearing Li Hanlin''s inspiration, he immediately sat in a critical position and pretended to be energetic: "no! In spirit! "


    "Just be in spirits!" You bless Leng hum.


    Xiaoyi Chen added: "you can''t drive tired."


    Li Hanlin made a cold sweat.


    These two boys know a lot!


    "Mr. Yun, where are you going?" Li Hanlin looked back and asked flatteringly.


    Yun Tianyou sits gracefully on the back of the chair, hands around his chest, and a cold face says: "Junlin bar!"


    "What is this going to do?!" When Li Hanlin saw that his eyes were cold, he seemed to be very fierce.


    "Just drive."


    Heaven bless the way.

 Chapter 1003

    Xiaoyi Chen sneers, pinches his fist and moves his muscles. "Uncle, we don''t have much time. We have to come back in two hours. Don''t dawdle."


    Li Hanlin took a hard pull at the corner of his lips, then he stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away.


    As soon as the car reached the door of the bar, Li Hanlin was frightened by the lineup in front of him.


    Not far from the door of the bar, I saw several ruffians standing in the street, like the bad young people in the society.


    At a glance, there are about a dozen people in the scale, which is quite impressive!


    Little punk?


    Li Hanlin still felt strange. He saw yuntianyou push the door and get off with Xiaoyi Chen.


    "Mr. Yun, where are you going?"


    "You wait in the car. Don''t follow." Yuntianyou turns around and orders.


    Even though Li Hanlin was full of questions, he obeyed the orders obediently and waited in the car.


    Yuntianyou and xiaoyichen walk over. When Li Dongqiang sees him, he immediately flatters and smiles.


    "Little brother, here you are!"


    "How come so many people?" Yuntianyou twisted his eyebrows, obviously surprised.


    Li Dongqiang curled his lips and said with a smile: "it''s not enough to be afraid of people''s hands! It doesn''t matter. It''s all brothers. There are more people, and nothing! Be strong! "


    After a pause, he shook his eyebrows and inquired carefully: "little brother, do you need to teach someone when you come to me?"


    Yun Tianyou suddenly lowered his head expressionless and casually took out a Givenchy''s wallet.


    Li Dongqiang''s eyes are straight.


    This wallet, with exquisite workmanship, seems to be a famous brand? It''s a lot of money!


    Another look at yuntianyou open his wallet, that pile of thick banknotes, Li Dongqiang is saliva.


    This little guy, it''s not easy!


    I have so much cash with me.


    Li Dongqiang can''t help but look greedy in his eyes.


    Yun Tianyou glances at him coldly, and Li Dongqiang immediately takes back his eyes.


    However, he took out a check that had been filled out, but it was not signed. However, Li Dongqiang received it, and was shocked at the huge amount on the check.


    My mouth is watering.


    "So many?"


    "Too much?" Yuntianyou picks eyebrows.


    "Where and where! The money is too little, how can it be too much! " Li Dongqiang said with flattery and smile, on the one hand, to secretly identify the authenticity of the check.


    "Don''t read it. Will I give you a fake check?" Yuntianyou seems to see through his doubts, and he is slow and methodical.


    "The check hasn''t been signed yet?"


    Yun Tianyou said simply and comprehensively, "when you have done your work, we will have both money and goods."


    "Good! What can I do for you? " Li Dongqiang rubbed his hands and asked.


    Yuntianyou suddenly takes out a Sony DV from his backpack and throws it into his hand.


    Li Dongqiang catches it and looks down at the DV in his hand. He doesn''t know why.


    "This is..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to me." Heaven bless the way.


    Li Dongqiang was afraid to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Some young people began to stagger out of the bar.


    The night life is over.


    It''s time to go home.


    When Lu Jingtian was helped out, he was drunk.


    She is in a bad mood tonight. After she went to the star light and quiet distance with yunshishi, the public opinion on Weibo about her scheming to exclude yunshishi once reached a boiling point.

 Chapter 1004

    Not a few fans of cloud poetry even carefully read every detail of the program. Lu Jingtian made those little stumbling blocks into GIF moving pictures in the program, which spread like crazy on microblog.


    Immediately after that, netizens began to cry out for Lu Jingtian with indignation, and even many angry netizens picked up Lu Jingtian''s family background.


    Similarly, Lu Jingtian''s acting skills have always been questioned by newcomers.


    Crowd out the cast members and bully the newcomers. Netizens pick up all the things about Lu Jingtian''s past.


    So, the army of public opinion crushed Lu Jingtian''s poor fans overnight.


    Even if Lu Jingtian''s public relations team behind her how to wash her white, but netizens do not seem to buy, but accused Lu Jingtian by cloud poetry hype.


    Hype!?


    Hype?!! She uses cloud poetry to hype?


    Lu Jingtian is really wrong about this.


    It''s true that artists need exposure, and many even, even unscrupulously, use scandals to hype.


    However, Lu Jingtian is different. She has always been very concerned about the image in front of the public. The team also intends to build her into a pure image of little Huadan, and has been trying to cover up her black spots, only to show her a better side in front of the public.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jingtian is not competitive enough.


    Her scandal exploded on the Internet.


    It''s just one after another, too many to enumerate.


    "Lu Jingtian doesn''t have any acting skills at all. She doesn''t deserve to be a vase! It''s so ugly. It''s not recognizable at all. You can see from the nose and eyes that it''s made by baby. The key is that it''s not finished yet! What can she compare with poetry? The plan is very deep, ha ha! [Doge]


    "people''s vases are good-looking and delicate. They are also called vases, just like Lu Jingtian''s crooked melons and cracked dates? Don''t insult the vase. "


    "Is it so exaggerated? I saw the pioneer film of green fruit. Lu Jingtian''s appearance in it is OK! "


    "That''s make-up, OK? I''ve seen Lu Jingtian''s plain face secretly photographed at the airport, unspeakable ugly. "


    "Suyan is very old-fashioned, like a mother!"


    "The reason why Lu Jingtian can have so many resources is not that her father is a senior official in Huanyu! It''s a typical back door. "


    "I heard that Lu Jingtian had just started his career before, and he wanted to tie it up with Gu Xingze for speculation. Gu Xingze doesn''t even pay attention to her! "


    "Nonsense! If Gu Xingze and Lu Jingtian are tied up for speculation, the price will fall more! "


    "Gu Xingze is wise. If Lu Jingtian makes use of it, his fans will lose millions."


    "Aunt Lu is so ugly that she makes a lot of mischief!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are different versions of Lu Jingtian''s scandal on Weibo, forum and post bar every day.


    In fact, there are so many actresses in the entertainment circle who are more scheming than Lu Jingtian. Usually, they are very low-key and carefully hide their black spots.


    However, this time, Lu Jingtian is unavoidable because she is really stupid.


    "Green fruit" hasn''t been released yet, but it has gathered a large number of the original party''s expectations at the speed of light.


    As the "CP in winter and summer", many original works support Gu Xingze and Yun''s poems.


    Lu Jingtian cuts in and pushes out cloud poems on the program. Isn''t that a black call for her?


    Of course, there are so many black spots about Lu Jingtian on Weibo. Naturally, there is also a small milk bag.

 Chapter 1005

    Therefore, these days, Lu Jingtian is in a bad mood. She has been in a bar for several nights and is not in a good mood.


    Lu Jingtian walked to the door with her friend''s support. Suddenly, she felt that her body was turning over. She immediately pushed away her friend, stumbled to the entrance of the alley and threw up against the wall.


    My friend frowned for a while. It''s really a hard job to accompany this wayward lady out to drink.


    He walked to the intersection and stopped a taxi, but he did not see Lu Jingtian.


    He couldn''t help but go to the entrance of the alley, a smell of fishiness came on his face.


    He immediately covered his mouth and nose, and illuminated himself with the light of his mobile phone. However, he saw a pool of vomit stains on the ground. Next to him, a bag fell to the ground.


    He picked up the bag. It was Lu Jingtian''s thing, but the man was gone.


    Where have you been?


    He went back and forth to look for a circle, but he didn''t find anyone. It was amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    A black car sped along the road.


    As Li Dongqiang drives, he looks in the rearview mirror with his eyes.


    Yun Tianyou sits in the front passenger seat and Xiao Yichen in the back seat. Beside him, Lu Jingtian is in a coma.


    She was paralyzed in her seat, her hands and feet were firmly bound by ropes, and her eyes and mouth were covered with black cloth.


    Li Dongqiang was deeply shocked.


    Playing kidnapping!?


    So exciting!


    This kid, young and brave?


    Although he''s a gangster on the road, he''s just a gangster at best. He''s done a lot of things for petty thieves, but he''s absolutely afraid to do some things.


    Even though there have been human lives, they are all civilians.


    He looked at this woman, a famous brand, as if she was not rich or expensive, and his heart was bound to beat drums.


    He is a typical bully, most afraid of offending should not offend the big man.


    The last time I offended Yunshi, I had enough lessons.


    So he asked, "is it going to make things bigger?"


    "What are you afraid of!" Yun Tianyou glanced at him coldly and said in a diffuse voice, "how dare you be so timid and mix with the underworld / Society / society?"


    Li Dongqiang said angrily, "I''m going to be a gangster, but I don''t know what''s going on! It''s a detour to meet those big people! "


    At the moment, he didn''t know it at all. There was a big man sitting beside him.


    Although the big man is a little young


    Yun Tianyou snorts, but doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    Li Dongqiang still wants to say something. Yun Tianyou says impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense any more. If I let you do this, it will naturally keep you safe."


    In speech, Li Dongqiang was shocked by his demeanor like a king.


    Are the children so good now?


    Means are more professional than him.


    The little Yi Chen behind is just like the little fan younger brother of youyou. His younger brother is really powerful.


    Working style is like daddy''s, ruthless.


    He likes it!


    He turned to look at Lu Jingtian and snorted.


    He doesn''t like people who bully Mommy!


    So, just won''t be merciful!


    The car quickly stops at East Street, where Li Dongqiang watches a gambling house, gets off the car and puts Lu Jingtian into a black house in the gambling house.


    Just entered the room, Li Dongqiang fell on the bed.


    The bed is iron. It''s very hard.


    Li Dongqiang''s hand is not light either. When he throws it or hits it, Lu Jingtian wakes up. However, maybe after drinking so much wine, he is still drunk and has not slowed down.


    Only to see her eyes open, a basin of cold water first poured up.

 Chapter 1006

    A basin of cold water poured first.


    The chill of her heart made her wake up a little bit more and open her eyes suddenly.


    The black cloth covering the eyes fell off.


    The line of sight slowly overlapped and became clear.


    In the dark room, there was only a weak chandelier, so she couldn''t see where she was.


    The chandelier is an honest chandelier, which flickers from time to time, so that the light and shadow in the room flicker, which can''t help but remind people of those classic scenes in the horror film.


    Lu Jingtian was so shocked that she suddenly sat up from the bed. However, she didn''t know that her limbs were tied up, and that her center of gravity was not stable, so she rolled out of the bed.


    "Well..."


    With a cry of pain, Li Dongqiang glanced coldly, and gave a sign in his eyes. Then his men stepped forward and threw Lu Jingtian back to his bed.


    "Hmmm mm......" Lu Jingtian opened her mouth in surprise, but her mouth was blocked. She couldn''t make any sound at all. She could only cry "Wuwu" as if begging for mercy.


    Yuntianyou and xiaoyichen also entered the room.


    Li Dongqiang immediately asked people to move to the sofa and chair. Yun Tianyou sat down and slowly raised his head to Lu Jingtian''s frightened eyes.


    When Lu Jingtian saw yuntianyou and xiaoyichen, he somehow lost his sense of fear.


    It seems that it''s hard for people to be alert to things weaker than themselves.


    She thought who had bound her here, but when she saw yuntianyou and xiaoyichen, she didn''t feel so afraid anymore!


    Instead, the tension of the mood slightly relaxed down.


    Just, not without accident!


    How could they be these two little ghosts?


    Did they tie her up here?


    Two little guys, how did they do it?!


    What''s the connection between these two children and these strange men with fierce faces?


    Lu Jingtian is full of doubts.


    In her eyes, yuntianyou and xiaoyichen are only seven years old children, and they are not graduated from the kindergarten, so they can''t do anything about her!


    She saw nothing but a farce!


    However, it was her mistake.


    Some people seem weak, but not necessarily weak.


    On the contrary, it can be very powerful.


    Yuntianyou glanced at her, but her eyes were indifferent, even disgusted on her face.


    He stared at her, pink lips slightly opened: "are you awake?"


    Voice is so cold and cold, like ice.


    Lu Jingtian nervously shook his head subconsciously, but in response to what he asked, he nodded paradoxically.


    Little Yi Chen sneers at one side coldly: "bad woman!"


    Lu Jing''s sweetheart was angry at the first time, but she realized that her mouth was blocked and snorted a few times.


    Yuntianyou said, "let her talk."


    So, Li Dongqiang stepped forward and pulled down the thing that blocked her mouth.


    At last, Lu Jingtian was able to speak. In the first sentence, he said: "Hello! Two kids, what do you want? Tie me up here and play some tricks with me! "


    She was so drunk that she was knocked unconscious by a stick as soon as she woke up after spitting out her filth.


    Wake up, and was poured with a basin of ice water, naturally wake up some.


    But alcohol doesn''t go away completely.


    She speaks very fast because she is drunk.


    Yuntianyou picked a eyebrow and said, "play?"

 Chapter 1007

    "Untie the rope soon! Let me go home! " Lu Jingtian is fierce. He scares them with pure heart.


    Yun Tianyou smiled: "the game is not over, how can I put you back?"


    Mature tone, cold words, all of a sudden Lu Jingtian startled.


    "You two little devil, be careful I tell your daddy!"


    "Ah!"


    Yun Tianyou sneered, and suddenly, slowly said: "OK, you go to tell."


    Lu Jingtian is startled: "aren''t you afraid of your father''s spanking you?"


    She obviously didn''t realize what was going on, so she was at a loss for a while.


    What do these two little guys want to do.


    "Is xiaoyichen disgusting?" Yuntianyou suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Little Yi Chen hates to say: "disgusting!"


    After a pause, he added, "those who bully Mommy are very guilty!"


    Finally, I used the right idiom.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes don''t need to cover up.


    Lu Jingtian is frightened by his eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    "Thanks to you, there are thirty-two wounds on mommy. Today, I will redouble my service!"


    Small Yi Chen said, then came forward, a caught Lu Jingtian''s hair.


    In the past, he had no shame in pulling people''s hair.


    But the younger brother said that he would return to him in his own way.


    Mommy''s hair has been torn by Sheng Sheng, so he doesn''t have to be merciful.


    Also let this bad woman taste the pain of breaking her hair!


    The sharp pain from the scalp made Lu Jingtian cry out. "Ah ah - what are you going to do! let go! It hurts! "


    Little Yi Chen didn''t talk much. He grabbed her hair and threw her to the ground.


    Lu Jingtian doesn''t know where such a little child comes from. She has more than one hundred jin, but she was mentioned by him.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Jingtian screamed, and the shrill cry shook the whole room.


    "It''s noisy." Yuntianyou frowns with disgust.


    Li Dongqiang immediately understood and stopped her mouth again.


    Little Yi Chen hated and said: "bad woman, you know how it hurts! But when I saw you bullying my mommy, I didn''t feel soft! "


    Lu Jingtian still did not cry, as if he finally understood that these two little guys were looking for revenge, and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Little Yi Chen is about to start. He looks at Jingtian''s frightened and hateful face when he lands, but suddenly he is very upset.


    He suddenly put down his fist and returned to youYou with a gloomy look, pouting his lips and looking unhappy.


    "What?" Youyou glanced at her.


    "Disgusting, dirty hands." Little Yi Chen twisted his eyebrows and said, "besides, if I do it, her bones will fall apart!"


    This is a good one.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s fist is equal to 80% of the strength of an adult man.


    What concept.


    After more than 20 punches, Lu Jingtian has to break several bones.


    What''s more, he is a man, a man beat a woman, or quite No manners.


    He''s not like song Yunxi. He has no manners at all.


    Lu Jingtian saw xiaoyichen stop, and felt a sigh of relief. However, he saw yuntianyou glancing at Li Dongqiang and said, "go straight on!"


    Lu Jingtian''s eyes widened, and she did not know what was waiting for her. Her face was frightened.


    Yun Tianyou raised his wrist, looked at the time and said to Li Dongqiang, "I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 1008

    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Said, and small Yi Chen left together.


    Li Dongqiang smiled and approached Lu Jingtian slowly.


    Lu Jingtian''s fear can''t help but be magnified infinitely.


    At first, she thought it was a prank of two children, but now, it is not so!


    Li Dongqiang comes to her, squats down slowly, takes away the black cloth that blocks her mouth. Lu Jingtian gets the chance to open her mouth, and immediately says in horror: "you want What do you want to do? "


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Li Dongqiang grins and speaks roughly.


    Lu Jingtian was shocked for a moment, but saw him stand up and untie the belt buckle with one hand.


    "You What are you doing? You are strong / violent! You Don''t mess about! "


    "Hum." Li Dongqiang didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Lu Jingtian''s lips trembled, her eyes turned in panic, and suddenly understood the current situation. If she was as domineering as before.


    It''s just a little faster to die!


    She didn''t understand what these two little ghosts wanted to do with her. However


    The murderous spirit in yuntianyou''s eyes is not a prank.


    Lu Jingtian looks up at Li Dongqiang and says with a smile, "how much do you want?"


    Li Dongqiang was stunned.


    "Those two boys, give you money! So you I tell you, I have a background, my father has the right to power, you should not easily offend me! Otherwise, you will regret it! "


    This is the only possibility Lu Jingtian can think of.


    Small Yi Chen has money, usually mu Yazhe will give him tens of thousands of pocket money.


    "How much does he give you? I''ll give him double! So Can you let me go? "


    Lu Jingtian was so flustered that she couldn''t speak at all.


    "Yes. If you can double what he gave you right away, I''ll let you go. Ha ha! "


    Li Dongqiang, of course, is not a person who does business at a loss. He crouches down as if he meant to negotiate with her!


    Lu Jing decides and asks, "how much does he give you?"


    Li Dongqiang took the check out of his trouser pocket and showed it to her.


    Looking at the capital Chinese, Lu Jingtian was shocked.


    "Impossible! Where did he get all that money? " Lu Jingtian said with a smile, "I think you''ve been fooled by two children. Don''t think about it yourself. When the two children are not 15 years old, do you really think he can give you so much?"


    She only suspected that the money was given by Xiaoyi Chen.


    There is no doubt about you.


    Li Dongqiang picked a eyebrow and said, "I can''t give you so much money."


    In fact, he would not believe that a child could give so much money before changing.


    However, he has seen the strength of the child.


    Lu Jingtian was surprised. "Are you stupid? This piece of paper must be fake! A fake check, thank you for your treasure! ha-ha! What I give you is real gold and silver, which is not comparable to a fake check! "


    "Well, if you give me the number on the check now, I''ll let you go."


    Lu Jingtian stopped talking for a while and said angrily, "how could there be so much money!"!? Seven figures, not tens of thousands! "


    "Ha ha! How capable do I think you are? If you have the ability, then write a real check to open my eyes! If we don''t see a check, we can''t tell the true from the false! " Li Dongqiang slapped her face, slapping.

 Chapter 1009

    Lu Jingtian is angry and angry. Li Dongqiang''s humiliation makes her full of anger. She doesn''t want to cry out: "my father has money! You ask me to call my father, and he''ll be able to put out so much money in no time! "


    "Pa!"


    Li Dongqiang slapped her hard and turned her face sideways.


    "You''re fucking playing with me?! Call your dad? And call the police to arrest me? ha-ha! You are a little scheming, woman! "


    He didn''t have any nonsense with Lu Jingtian either. With a look in his eyes, two of his subordinates immediately stepped forward, one of them grabbed her chin, the other unscrewed the drink bottle in his hand and poured the drugged drink into her mouth.


    Lu Jingtian struggles, but there is no chance to resist. Gulu Gulu is filled with a bottle of drink.


    "Cough! Cough Lu Jingtian can''t choke. The sweet drink overflows from her mouth and nose. She raises her head with red eyes, looks at him with hate, and says angrily, "what do you give me to drink?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, you''ll know later! When the medicine comes up, maybe the brothers are not enough to cure you! "


    The best medicine in black / market / market, lieqing powder.


    What was originally used to deal with cloud poetry is now used to deal with Lu Jingtian.


    Within a few minutes, Lu Jingtian suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy. Then, some strange feelings came from her body.


    Her body was slightly shaken, and her legs were paralyzed. More than that, she was sensitive in some place.


    She lived with her legs together and was sweating profusely.


    Breathing, suddenly began to hurry up, strange is that she just poured so many drinks, throat is dry.


    Lu Jingtian is a lady who is proud of her love. How could she have seen those despicable tricks in the society!?


    So what poison did she think was in that drink?!


    It was not until the inexplicable emptiness sprang up in her abdomen that she suddenly realized that in the drink It''s drugged!


    Lu Jingtian''s chest is constantly rolling, and under the constant urging of Medicine / sex, she only feels a weird heat, and her whole body is soft.


    The scene in front of her began to blur. She couldn''t even see Li Dongqiang''s face in a whirl of the sky!


    Lu Jingtian shakes her head, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t shake. In a flash, she falls on the ground with her head knocked on the floor. She doesn''t feel much pain. It''s like resting on cotton. The whole person is a bit of a fairy.


    She began to be eager to fill the void.


    Gradually, she had lost her mind and lost her sight.


    "Whoo Oh, I I want to so hot! How hot... "


    As she said it, she smiled, "help me, ok It''s so hot. I feel empty Wuwu...... "


    The delicate makeup on Lu Jingtian''s face is particularly enchanting, with beautiful eyes flowing and dim eyes. The rouge on his face floats, especially the red lips that seem to contain / bud / to be put, one by one, which are really tight!


    The drug / sex is completely volatile.


    It makes her whole person open like a delicate poppy, almost confusing his eyes.


    When the medicine / sex came up, he untied the ropes that bound her limbs.


    Lu Jingtian looks at him, his eyes are blurred, and his forehead is constantly exuding fine sweat!


    Hot, so hot

 Chapter 1010

    She is lazy to lean on the bedside, coquettish appearance, see Li Dongqiang mood ups and downs!


    "Gudu --"


    Li Dongqiang swallowed for a while, then suddenly remembered what Yun Tianyou ordered, opened the DV, and aimed at Lu Jingtian, who was showing her charm / charm.


    The people around me are also staring at the women who are scratching their heads. Their eyes are color / squint / squint.


    God, the old man called them to come here. It''s such a good thing!


    It''s fat!


    They thought it was kaibian at first.


    I didn''t expect


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Li Dongqiang walked over, squatted down, reached out and pinched her hot and crimson cheek.


    Lu Jingtian pounced on him all of a sudden, with her hands around his waist and directly on him.


    I''m afraid it''s a little too hard. Li Dongqiang is so cold that she pounces on the ground. Lu Jingtian sits on him like this, grabs his lapel and kisses him.


    her precious perfume came across.


    Lu Jingtian kissed him on the cheek, nose, chin and scratched his hands impatiently.


    Li Dongqiang felt hot all over.


    This is Yanfu flying here!


    Li Dongqiang has never played with a woman. However, compared with Lu Jingtian, he looks vulgar!


    Lu Jingtian is not as beautiful as Yun Shishi, but for Li Dongqiang, he is also a first-class special thing!


    The young people holding DV couldn''t help but feel their hands shaking. Looking at the hot picture in front of them, they could not help being absent-minded, and the camera was out of alignment several times.


    Several more took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Lu Jingtian didn''t know what she was doing. She just felt that she was holding him, but it wasn''t enough to relieve the surging tide in her body. She followed the primitive instinct and gradually moved.


    However, she is green and unsophisticated. How can she do it?


    But Li Dongqiang was too hot to bear. He was burned by the fire. He had no patience at all. He roared. Then he turned up and turned against the guests!


    Three times, five times and two times, she took off her clothes.


    All the scenes were captured in the camera.


    The young man on the other side muttered in a rude way: this girl, she is really coquettish!


    The scene that stabs people''s eyeballs is to drive the people waiting beside crazy!


    However, the eldest brother hasn''t enjoyed it. Naturally, he can''t be in a hurry.


    Come one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the casino is not prime time, the hall on the upper and lower floors is still full of people. Mixed with cheers and angry swearing, a passionate mood.


    It is one of the biggest casinos on East Street, where people often lose their fortune overnight, and of course, lucky people gain huge wealth.


    But in such a casino, such a lucky man, few.


    With a huge amount of wealth, most people will be lucky and greedy into the next battlefield, but they often end up disappointed after several times of tossing and turning.


    No matter what your status is, boss or civilian, only you have money, you can enter this Sales vault and make a bet on your life.


    The casino is a unique cylindrical building with classic and magnificent ceiling and walls, just like a luxurious palace.


    In the center of the magnificent hall on the first floor, with a hollow roof and a gold inlaid gambling table, no matter on the third floor or the fourth floor of the second floor, as long as you lean against the railing, you can directly watch this century gambling game.

 Chapter 1011

    However, few people dare to start at this table, so it requires at least five million bets to sit at this table, and the chips will continue to rise with the gambling.


    At the moment, however, no one is paying attention to whether anyone starts the game at this gambling table. All eyes are focused on a small milk bag with a black shirt almost at the same time.


    This young lady, who was six or seven years old, exchanged chips with the Dutch officials half an hour ago.


    At that time, he only had hundreds of thousands of chips. Just entering the Gambling Hall, he drove to the French roulette and bet tens of thousands of coins. He looked casually as if gambling was just a simple game for him.


    Little Yi Chen stands beside you nervously.


    Just then, waiting for boredom outside the door, yuntianyou said that he would turn around in the casino, see fun, and exchange chips, saying that he would relieve boredom.


    At that time, no one paid much attention to him. More people just thought that he was just a small milk bag with extremely naive ideas. They would dare to enter the casino if they stole such money from somewhere. They would gamble at such a young age. What a black sheep!


    Some kind-hearted people came forward to advise you, but youyou said slowly: "ha ha, just play."


    Play around


    It''s the slang in the casino.


    Generally speaking, people who say this come to play!


    Everyone standing here, which one is not more than ten years old?


    Without so many years of experience, who dares to raise his sleeve and roll dice here?


    Such a little boy, with a few hundred thousand yuan, but not enough money to open a table, dares to put down his words here arrogantly. He wants to learn how to play when he is young and doesn''t understand the rules?


    It''s a joke!


    Many people sneer, but youyou just lies around the table lazily, his lips outline the deep smile of the sycophant, pushing all the chips down, which makes people feel guilty.


    Is it a gamble?


    The banker could not help showing a trace of contempt.


    The roulette went round, and everyone was shocked.


    The first one, unexpectedly, you you won and earned a full bowl.


    Youyou''s face is still a light smile, self-conscious and smiling.


    He looked at the money he won back, shook his head helplessly, and said lightly, "good luck."


    In the eyes of everyone, he immediately left all his capital and winning chips on the table, as if to continue to start.


    The dealer looked at him, his heart dark lining, just a fluke just, there is no reason to continue to win.


    Everyone is betting. After several rounds of betting, youyou''s chips have become more and more considerable.


    From the beginning when people despised him, until now they have been coaxing and betting behind his hand. The hot atmosphere in the Gambling Hall has formed a sharp contrast.


    Although he won a lot of chips, the kid''s face was still calm. He just smiled and played with the chips on his hands. The dealer was sweating in front of his forehead and was afraid to start.


    More and more gamblers are following Youyou, and the dealer has not made a bet.


    You you suddenly raised his face, lazily put up a finger and gently shook it, light tunnel, "you can''t."


    The dealer was furious. He could have had a good harvest today. However, he lost miserably because of his arrival. He was in a bad mood. Is this kid so provocative?

 Chapter 1012

    He has been in the casino for more than 20 years. At the age of ten, he has been playing in the casino. This kid, he is obviously insulting.


    However, he lost to a child, but it is a hard fact.


    He has played for so many years, but he has never lost so thoroughly. He has no fighting spirit.


    The dealer pushed the chips and simply conceded.


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou smiled and looked at him. He walked up to a Dutch official in a purple uniform and carefully collected all the chips he had won back.


    Little Yi Chen is a little unbelievable to attach to his ear and murmur: "you you are so powerful?! I won over a million. "


    Youyou glances at him sideways and hooks his finger at him.


    Little Yi Chen gathers up.


    Listen to you you light way: "fool, I have a thousand."


    Xiaoyichen: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the small dark room, the atmosphere is hot. It''s the time to fight endlessly.


    It is natural that the first menstruation is accompanied by pain. However, compared with the endless emptiness and stimulation in Lu Jingtian''s body, it is nothing at all!


    With the guidance of Medicine / sex, she is like incarnating into a demon of all kinds, twisting her charming posture, and cooperating with all her postures.


    Li Dongqiang took the lead in losing the battle. Something is not going to happen.


    If you want to say that this medicine / sex is really strong, even the jade girl can be turned into a concubine / woman.


    In Li Dongqiang''s panting time, Lu Jingtian was caught up with a thick panting again. The impatient expression on her face did not give up at all.


    Li Dongqiang didn''t want to. However, Lu Jingtian''s medicine / sex hasn''t disappeared yet, so it can''t be pushed away.


    What''s more, in front of my younger brother, I always have to take into account the dignity of some men, so I secretly knocked a medicine, revived the momentum, and rushed to it.


    The breath is disordered.


    Breathing is disordered.


    For a moment, the scene was particularly ugly.


    The small iron bed is shaking and creaking. Under the violent action, it makes a ferocious sound.


    This is the rhythm to squeeze them all out.


    Lu Jingtian doesn''t know what earth shaking things she is doing, nor how her face waves / swings at the moment, nor how she screams at the moment.


    It took two hours. Five or six people took turns. Lu Jingtian''s medicine / sex just disappeared.


    Is this medicine / sex too strong?


    It''s just going to break his rhythm?


    Others were too tired to breathe in the room.


    When things have eased down, Li Dongqiang feels that his waist is about to step on, and he pours on the bed. The waist is painful and sour, which is unbearable.


    It seems that this kind of thing really should be controlled a little bit better!


    Now he is suffering from a great loss of vitality. Every three or five days, he seems to be under nourished!


    On this side, the medicine / sex has also faded, and the fire in her body has almost vented. At last, Lu Jingtian''s mind has returned. However, when she can see the terrible scene in front of her, she is shocked severely, and her face is white and colorless!


    Hair, hair What is going on?


    Don''t wait for her to respond, a scream has come from her throat!


    "Ah - you You... "


    She held her face and kept screaming. Suddenly, she realized that she was naked. She looked down and saw that she was not in shape. This scared her even more completely!


    Lu Jingtian calmed down a little for a moment, and then clearly felt the tearing pain from some place, just like being run over by a big truck!

 Chapter 1013

    She''s shocked. She''s broken!


    God


    What''s going on?!


    Cry, but already scared can''t cry out, just blink an eye, big big tears will roll down at the first time!


    After all What happened!


    Lu Jingtian hurriedly grabs the clothes on one side, regardless of who they are, how much they can cover her body!


    She was frightened, and her body kept retreating. Her pale face suddenly turned blue and purple, and her lips were shaking like words.


    Humiliation!


    She felt the humiliation of eating into the bone marrow!


    She grew up in a superior family and had a strict family education.


    Therefore, even when she grows up, she likes to play and make friends like other girls, but she always sticks to her bottom line!


    Her father taught her that the innocence of girls is the most important thing.


    But now, everything is destroyed!


    For the first time, she was given to a group of ruffians at the bottom of the society.


    Lu Jingtian was shivering all over, looking at Li Dongqiang, who was sitting on one side. He was breathing heavily, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley!


    Women, for the first time, hold many beautiful fantasies.


    However, Lu Jingtian would never think that for the first time, she was cruelly defiled by these ruffians in front of her!


    Take a look at Li Dongqiang. Look at the dark skin, ugly and fierce appearance, and the full body of meat, especially the fat fat belly, which makes her sick!


    At the moment, Lu Jingtian''s face will twist as much as she wants. She bited the lip angrily. She was so humiliated that she bit the lip out of blood.


    "Asshole! You birds / beasts! shame on you! Scum! " Lu Jingtian opened her mouth and scolded with the most humiliating words possible!


    "Pa!"


    Li Dongqiang slapped him in the face.


    "Sao / Huo! Who pasted it on me just now? What''s the monument for being a bitch?! Mom! No shame. " Li Dongqiang scolded angrily.


    Lu Jingtian wrongfully covers his hot cheeks, and his eyes are red and swollen, with blood twining around them, staring at them with hatred.


    "If you didn''t use any abusive means, would you think I could see you?! One by one looks like a pig! shame on you! Down / down! " Lu Jingtian loses her mind and swears like crazy.


    Lu Jingtian starts to put on her clothes in a hurry and looks at the traces of blue and purple all over her body, all in a mess.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help it. She burst into tears and covered her face. She felt deeply that she had no face to see others!


    "Wuwuwu You birds / beasts, scum! I hate you, I hate you... "


    The door suddenly opened.


    Yuntianyou and xiaoyichen come in.


    All the people in the room put on their clothes, which seemed like a calm scene.


    However, yuntianyou glanced at the red light on their faces and the lingering beauty in the air, then he knew how fierce the war had been!


    "Ha ha." He smiled with a cold expression on his face.


    "Have you had a good time?" You you tone light, slowly to such a sentence.


    Have you had a good time?!


    This kid!


    Lu Jingtian raised her head abruptly. When she saw him, the expression on her face was ferocious. At once, she screamed out: "it''s all you?! No, it''s all directed by Yunshi poetry, right!? It must be that bitch, it must be her! blamed! How can she use such dirty means to harm me! "

 Chapter 1014

    "It''s nothing to do with my mommy." Little Yi Chen snorted coldly. "Bad woman, it''s you who bullied my mommy first. We''re just tit for tat!"


    Lu Jingtian only feels embarrassed and shameless, but more annoyed!


    You you eyes that cold and mocking eyes, almost drive her crazy!


    Lu Jingtian lost her mind completely. If she could, she really wanted to strangle him and tear his hateful face!


    I wish these two little ghosts could disappear before her eyes!!


    "Asshole!"


    She turned over from the bed and fell down, trying to rush to yuntianyou, but yuntianyou stopped, not afraid of this crazy woman.


    However, Lu Jingtian forgot how dark the battle had just been. As soon as her tiptoe touched the ground, she felt a limp under her feet and fell to sit on the ground.


    The limbs were heavy as if they were filled with lead, and even the wrists could not lift!


    Lu Jingtian is really annoyed.


    Yun Tianyou smiles coldly, then walks into her several steps, the steps are fixed in front of her.


    He looked down at her and admired the unpredictable expression on her face.


    Humiliation, anger, madness, pain, collapse A panoramic view.


    He admitted that his method was indeed cruel.


    However, only in this way can we solve his hatred.


    He will never forgive anyone who touches his scales!


    There must be something hateful about poor people!


    Yun Tianyou said to Li Dongqiang, "send her back!"


    Li Dongqiang nodded, but he still didn''t know how to breathe. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to recover. His physical strength is on the verge of overdraft.


    Yuntianyou turns around and wants to leave. Suddenly, he thinks of something. Suddenly, he turns around and bends slightly. The cold and unpredictable handsome eyes are on Lu Jingtian''s lost eyes.


    "If you dare to speak up about what happened today, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Lu Jingtian is shocked. This child has the courage that can''t be looked at directly.


    That pair of cold eyes, actually oppress her breathless!


    "Today, I''ll bypass you. If you dare to bully my mommy again..."


    Yuntianyou''s voice stopped, but suddenly narrowed his eyes: "do you believe it? In one word, your Lu family will die overnight! "


    Do you believe it? In a word, your Lu family will die overnight!


    The words with great courage seem to come from a powerful emperor.


    Lu Jingtian opens her mouth, but she doesn''t get back to God until yuntianyou and xiaoyichen leave!


    The fear in my heart is suddenly magnified infinitely!


    ¡­¡­


    Land house.


    When Lu Jingtian got back to Lu''s house by taxi, it was almost light.


    She held back her tears and clenched her fists tightly. Though she tried to suppress herself, her shoulders were still shaking!


    She feels like a mermaid. Every step is like walking on the edge of a sword. She is miserable!


    Lu Jingtian walked to the gate and slowly pushed the door open to meet her, but it was a bright room.


    She was stunned and stunned in the same place.


    Only to see the huge reception hall, Lu Bosheng is sitting on the sofa, as if he has been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Jingtian was stunned for a few seconds. When she came back, she immediately lowered her head and hurried upstairs.


    "Stop for me!"


    Lu Bo opened his mouth in anger, full of dignity.


    It looks like you''re holding back your anger.

 Chapter 1015

    As soon as Lu Jingtian was aroused, she turned around with her lips trembling. She pressed her lips, but she still didn''t care to raise her head. She just cried out stiffly, "Dad!"


    Usually, when she came back late, Lu Bosheng had a long time to rest.


    Why did you come back tonight and bump into him!?


    Lu Bosheng asked coldly, "where did you go so late? You have not come back until now! Do you know about this family? "


    "I......" Lu Jingtian feels that countless grievances and despairs are choked in her throat, and it''s hard to speak.


    Once again she thought of what happened tonight, which made her feel extremely humiliated!


    The pain of tearing deep in her body reminded her that she was dying of shame and anger.


    Struggling with the clarity of collapse, Lu Jingtian said in a muffled voice: "go to play..."


    She didn''t want anyone to know about it.


    Even the closest family doesn''t want them to know!


    It''s a shame.


    I have no face at all.


    If you let dad know that her place / body has been given to a group of unknown ruffians, dad must kill her!


    It''s a nightmare.


    It''s the stain she wants to wipe out anyway, but can''t.


    "Go to the bar again!?"


    Lu Bosheng snorted coldly, obviously extremely dissatisfied. Just about to start teaching, Lu Jingtian said in a hurry: "Dad, I''m sleepy and tired. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Lu Jingtian was eager to avoid him, but Lu Bosheng said angrily: "stop! Did I let you go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jingtian stood awkwardly in place, sweating.


    "Before I finish speaking, you are leaving. Is that your attitude towards the elders!? What time is it? I don''t come back until now. Do you still have this family in your eyes! "


    Lu Bosheng criticized and said, "don''t come here yet!"


    It''s time to lecture!


    But how can she face him now?


    Lu Jingtian bit his teeth, but did not move.


    Lu Bosheng is more angry: "what? I asked you to come here. Why didn''t you move? Grow a year, wings are hard!? Don''t come here! "


    His sternness gave birth to her tears.


    Lu Jingtian suddenly sobbed in a low voice.


    She felt embarrassed. If Lu Bosheng could see her now, she would have no dignity at last!


    Lu Bosheng became more and more angry. Suddenly, he got up, walked to her and grabbed her arm.


    Lu Jingtian stumbled and ran into him.


    What I saw in front of me shocked Lu Bosheng!


    Her bare / exposed arms, shoulders and collarbones are densely dotted with various ambiguous and interlaced pinch marks and kiss marks.


    Look at the face again. It''s red and swollen. It''s clear that there are traces of violence.


    When Lu Bosheng saw all this clearly, subconsciously, he had slapped his face.


    Lu Jingtian does not support, fell to the ground, lowered his head, let his hair bury his face in the shadow.


    "You What''s the matter with you!! A girl''s home, how can I make myself look like this! "


    Lu Bosheng hates that iron is not steel and hates that she is not ambitious.


    The first reaction was that I didn''t know who she was fooling around with!


    Lu Bosheng has a high expectation for her, but has been expecting her to marry into a famous family.


    Famous families pay most attention to the innocence of girls.


    Her appearance really disappointed him!


    Lu Bosheng''s rage made Lu Jingtian feel ashamed, angry and aggrieved. She stroked her face and her lips trembled. Big drops of tears rolled down from her pale face. It was really heartbreaking!


    She kept whimpering, as if she had been greatly wronged.

 Chapter 1016

    Lu Bosheng''s rage made Lu Jingtian feel ashamed, angry and aggrieved. She stroked her face and her lips trembled. Big drops of tears rolled down from her pale face. It was really heartbreaking!


    Lu Bosheng looked at her haggard and embarrassed appearance, and his heart suddenly hurt.


    Reach out and try to lift her up.


    Lu Jingtian, however, avoids his actions and stands up from the ground and runs upstairs without looking back.


    Bang, the door is closing.


    Lu Bosheng looked down at his fiery palm. He was angry just now. His strength was not small.


    It was also a time when he was too angry and hit him with one slap.


    Now it''s remorse.


    Lu Bosheng went upstairs and came to Lu Jingtian''s room, but he heard the cry coming from the room.


    When he was worried, he knocked on the door, but the cry stopped abruptly.


    "Sweet, it''s dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t hit you Open the door and tell Dad what''s going on, OK? "


    "Leave me alone! You go, you go! " Lu Jingtian cried.


    Lu Bosheng frowned and burned in his heart, but Lu Jingtian didn''t mention it. Lu Bosheng sighed.


    Now that it has happened, we should not investigate how it happened.


    At present, after she calms down, he will cross examine the matter!


    Lu Bosheng''s footsteps are fading away.


    Lu Jingtian burst into tears.


    Entering the bathroom, she rubbed and washed her body again and again, but no matter how many times she beat the bath milk, she rubbed it hard, as if she wanted to rub off a layer of skin, but she still felt that her body was so dirty and could not be washed clean!


    So, holding her body, Lu Jingtian squatted in the bath and cried helplessly!


    I thought that this matter was just over!


    The next day, however, something unexpected happened to her!


    In the morning, Lu Jingtian was still sleeping. She came back late, took a bath and cried in the quilt for a long time before she fell asleep.


    Song Enya called and woke her up.


    "Jingtian?! You Where are you now? "


    Lu Jingtian was asked inexplicably. She didn''t wake up. Her thoughts were hazy. She said hoarsely, "I''m at home!"


    "Are you still sleeping?!" Song Enya was shocked. She was still sleeping like a nobody after such a big accident!


    Lu Jingtian was even more confused. "I slept late yesterday Enya, what''s the matter? Listen to your tone, as if something happened! "


    "You You''d better look at the microblog yourself! I I just knew it! You have a look! "


    Song Enya said that Lu Jingtian had a vague premonition and immediately entered the microblog client.


    Just opened the home page, you can see that Lu jingtianyan / Zhao Chen dominates the hot headlines!


    Lu Jingtian is choked by surprise. She covers her mouth and stares at her eyes!


    It turns out that yesterday, Li Dongqiang recorded a complete video, and in the later stage, several screenshots of them were uploaded to the Internet through editing.


    Except for Lu Jingtian, everyone else has painted mosaic.


    In the intercepted picture, Lu Jingtian''s hair is full of hair, her expression is enchanting, and her clear facial features almost instantly make people recognize who the woman in the picture is!


    Lu Jingtian''s hand, which was holding the tablet, was shaking.


    That''s not all.

 Chapter 1017

    At first, some netizens doubted, maybe it was just a coincidence that someone was similar to Lu Jingtian.


    Soon, a mysterious ID released a higher definition picture.


    All of a sudden, netizens can see it more clearly.


    Lu Jingtian''s face has a very obvious feature.


    There is a mole on the corner of the mouth.


    This feature immediately confirms her "accusation"!


    Lu Jingtian''s head "boom", a blank, the whole people are petrified by lightning!


    Then, some media published some photos of Lu Jingtian secretly taking in the bar. She was intimate with strange men.


    Maybe it''s about the angle. Lu Jingtian''s expression looks especially wavy. He holds a cigarette in one hand and laughs and falls into the arms of a man, just like a woman in the dust.


    Some paparazzi also photographed her huddling with other men in the bar. The scene was full of hot and spicy, which was very sad!


    It turns out that Lu Jingtian is pure on the surface, but it looks like this in private!


    What a bitch!


    Photos were quickly posted on Weibo, and the public opinion about Lu Jingtian fell to the lowest level in a flash.


    "I''ve got one. I saw such a strong news in the morning. It''s a little subversive!"


    "Lu Jingtian is so open? It seems to be quite fun in private, and it''s very fierce! "


    "I''m from Beijing. I met Lu Jingtian once in the Junlin bar. She was close to a man. I wanted to take a picture, but the light was too dark. I didn''t know how to take it. I was afraid of any trouble, so I didn''t take it!"


    "I thought Lu Jingtian was just a scheming girl. Unexpectedly, she was such a terrible woman in private. She was disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many netizens commented that Lu Jingtian was a malicious schemer.


    Never seen such a shameless actress!


    This mysterious ID seems to have reserved a little room for her, and did not release the video.


    Lu Jing''s sweetheart was shocked. The whole person was petrified and didn''t react for a long time.


    This time, she''s in a hopeless situation.


    All the public opinions, while the charges fell to her.


    Lu Jingtian can''t help but recollect her private diary in a private blog.


    With hatred for Yunshi, she wrote in her diary: "if you have a chance, you must let Yunshi taste what humiliation is! Give her medicine first, and then throw her to five ruffians. Finally, video the whole process, capture it and publish it on the Internet! Let''s have a good look at the so-called "national first love" people in their eyes, how they look like in private! Ha ha! "


    Is it an illusion?


    why, she as like as two peas in her blog, that is what she is experiencing.


    Don''t you


    No way!


    Her diary is private and locked. No one has read it except her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntianyou receives a call from Li Hanlin. According to his orders, Li Hanlin has finished the video editing, and bought all the public relations teams, and began to play up Lu Jingtian''s indecent deeds on the Internet.


    "Later, remember to release the surveillance video. This is a play! "


    "Well! However, Mr. Yun, will you be a little cruel when you do this? "


    "Cruel?" Yuntianyou hooked his lips, but he seemed to smile, "either you don''t do it, or you can make people afraid and dare not offend again. My time is precious and I don''t want to waste it on unimportant people! "

 Chapter 1018

    "Lu jingtianyan, a pure jade girl / photo / door truth?! Look at the stars who are pure on the surface. They look real in private! "


    "Lu jingtianyan / photo / gate event upgrade! Lu Jingtian shut down her microblog account and was guilty of being a thief? "


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the incident about Lu Jingtian''s gorgeous photos continued to ferment.


    Recently, however, a small microblog burst out with a short video.


    The video is very short, just a few minutes. When the video is opened, it shows Lu Jingtian beating a woman in the long corridor of the hotel.


    It''s said that it''s beating, but it''s really cruel. Lu Jingtian beat Yunna in a crazy way, which shocked many people.


    The reason why Lu Jingtian can be recognized at a glance is that her dress is highly recognizable, so it is not difficult to distinguish it.


    This dress is Lu Jingtian''s dress when she goes to the banquet and Huanyu reception. It has been published in the newspaper.


    The Imperial Palace Hotel has a wide shooting angle, facing the corridor and the elevator door.


    There are two different angles.


    The first video is not clear. From this point of view, we can only vaguely recognize Lu Jingtian''s back.


    As for the five features of the person who was beaten by her, they were so vague that they could not recognize them at all.


    The second video points out, but it is facing the front of two people, with precise angle and clear facial features. Lu Jingtian is recognized at a glance.


    The lens is very clear, so Lu Jingtian''s appearance is exposed.


    As soon as the video was sent out, it quickly attracted countless forwarding and browsing. In just a few minutes, it read tens of thousands of books and attracted countless people to scramble for it.


    The heat of the Lu Jingtian incident also reached boiling point.


    Lu Jingtian''s character was soon questioned from all sides!


    "My God! I didn''t expect Lu Jingtian to be so rude... "


    "This woman is so horrible. She looks like a lotus flower on the surface. I didn''t expect her heart to be so dark!"


    "Lu Jingtian is a terrible woman! What kind of star a woman like this is! Lu Jingtian, get out of the entertainment circle! "


    ¡­¡­


    An anonymous netizen voted and Lu Jingtian rolled out of the entertainment circle.


    At first, Lu''s team tried to come forward and calm down the incident.


    However, no matter how smart the team is, there is no room for politeness in the face of such an unyielding fact.


    The public relations team hired by yuntianyou concocted the manuscript overnight, which made Lu Jingtian completely black. At that time, Lu Jingtian was in a mess.


    Under the great pressure of public opinion, Lu Jingtian went abroad overnight to avoid the wind under Lu Bosheng''s arrangement.


    Lu Bosheng doesn''t know exactly what happened, but he has been in the entertainment circle for many years, but he can guess more or less the current situation.


    His daughter, who must have offended, will face the situation of being suppressed now!


    However, no matter how he questioned, Lu Jingtian refused to say.


    For yuntianyou, she is really afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    Even if this is clearly a child under the age of eight, however, looking at the causes and consequences, Lu Jingtian is inevitably afraid of thinking carefully!


    In a short night, the child would not be able to blow up her reputation.


    No matter how he did it.


    So He also has the ability to crush a finger of Lu Jia!


    Therefore, Lu Jingtian dare not open her mouth.


    Lu Bosheng was helpless with her, so he had to send her abroad first and avoid her for a few days. When the limelight passed, he would make another plan!

 Chapter 1019

    On the other hand, Lu Jingtian''s Micro blog caused a lot of ground shaking, which also surprised Yunshi.


    She looked at the articles bombarding Lu Jingtian on her microblog, but she didn''t feel much at the bottom of her heart.


    An unspeakable feeling.


    Lu Jingtian''s fall didn''t give her much feeling.


    It''s just a piece of news. If you read it, it''s over.


    This day, Mu Xi calls, and it''s hard to hide his excitement.


    There seems to be a turning point in the selection of the first character in Qing Guo.


    The investor looked at her picture and seemed to be interested in her. He said he would offer her a meal and talk about the film appointment.


    Mu Xi said excitedly, "poetry, I heard the inside news. It is said that Gu Dao is very optimistic about your acting skills. He thinks you can pick up the best one. So he and the investor strongly recommend you! Investors have seen your photos and feel that your image is also in line with the role, so I will ask you to have a meal. "


    "Investor...?"


    "There are two investors in this play, one is orange light entertainment, and the other is universal pictures, which is a very famous production company. Poetry, would you like to have a try? Maybe it can be done! "


    It turns out that in that audition, although the producer directly kicked Yun''s poetry out of the list, Gu Xiaoyang was very satisfied with the performance of Yun''s poetry.


    As a result, Gu Xiaoyang introduced yunshishi to Sun Hua, the head of global film industry.


    Sun Hua watched the video of cloud poetry audition once, and felt very satisfied.


    The acting is very explosive, with tension between eyes and expression. What''s more, Gu Xiaoyang is also full of praise. He thinks that the acting of cloud poetry is much better than Lin Zhi''s.


    It''s not bad. It''s very photogenic.


    As a result, Sun Hua reported to the senior management.


    At first, the senior management of global pictures still gave a vague reply that they would like to discuss and make a decision again.


    Gu Xiaoyang really likes cloud poetry, and also hopes to have the opportunity to use cloud poetry.


    So he mentioned it to the top of global pictures.


    "Green fruit" is about to be released. The box office scale must be spectacular.


    Although cloud poetry is a new person, its potential is immeasurable. If you have Gu Xingze and Lin Fengtian holding it after the release of green fruit, cloud poetry will be popular overnight.


    At that time, the topic quantity of Yunshi poetry must be more than that of Linzhi.


    Then "Qing Guo" is bound to be stained with the light of "Qing Guo".


    The person in charge was really moved.


    Indeed, although Lin Zhi is a popular flower, compared with cloud poetry, Lin Zhi''s topic quantity is too difficult to fry.


    After Lin Zhi''s debut, the reputation and popularity of both harvest, but the scandal is stir fried painlessly.


    As soon as yunshishi came out, its popularity soared. "Green fruit" crew didn''t release shooting trivia, and its name would be on the hot search list.


    Therefore, the senior management of universal pictures made a decision to meet yunshishi and discuss the role selection.


    Sun Hua then contacted Qin Zhou, who at first learned that universal asked yunshishi to discuss the matter at the dinner table. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Zhou refused.


    So, Sun Hua thought about Muxi again. At first, Muxi received the news, and was ecstatic.


    Cloud poetry listened to, but some hesitation.


    Dinner


    Yunshishi inexplicably recalled that in the dinner, a young model in order to compete for resources in the Wine Bureau, and the investors and producers around the ambiguous dedication, that ugly scene, still makes her fresh memory.


    So she instinctively resisted such a meal.

 Chapter 1020

    "Mu Xi, you pushed for me!"


    "Ah?" Mu Xi was stunned. "Poetry, are you stupid? This is a precious opportunity! You need to know that if you perform well and satisfy the senior management of globegroup, maybe the cast of "Qing Guo" will decide you. "


    "I have something else to do tonight. I can''t go to the dinner party. Please turn it down for me!" Cloud poetry.


    Although Muxi felt sorry, she could not force anything, so she gave Sun Hua a gentle reply.


    Sun Hua was furious at the result.


    This cloud poem just came out of the way, so big shelf!?


    Global executives personally invited, she said that refused to refuse, there is no room for politeness!


    Is that right?!


    This is a big show!


    Things spread to Li Dongliang, a global high-level, who was furious when he heard that yunshishi could not play a big card!


    Sun Hua held the phone tightly and heard Li Dongliang''s unsavory sarcasm on the phone: "that woman''s temperament is still a little high! Why, can''t you look down on globegroup or me? You want her to eat with me and put on airs with me, don''t you? "


    A taxi stopped steadily at the gate of the globe. Sun Hua got out of the car, laughing and explaining in a low voice to his mobile phone: "Mr. Li, don''t be angry! Why are you so angry for such a small actor, don''t you think? "


    At the other end, Li Dongliang sneered: "ha ha, how?! I said I would treat her to a meal, but I can''t look up to her!? I haven''t heard of such an actor for so many years in the circle! Hum! Some of the poems are arrogant! I just look down on her! Hum! "


    After a pause, Li Dongliang said: "Sun Hua! How do you do this?! Let you invite her to dinner. What''s the result? Let me touch the ashes! This matter spreads out, is wants to let the human see the universal joke?! I think you''re fooling me! "


    Sun Hua''s heart couldn''t help being a little flustered. He was very upset. "Mr. Li, look what you said! How dare I fool you! "


    The man snorted coldly, and there was a raging anger in his voice: "this cloud poem can make me see! Anyway, I don''t care what you do, anyway, find the venue and me! She has to come, too! If you don''t come, you have to! Otherwise, get out of my way! "


    Sun Hua was even more flustered when he heard this. He said in a hurry: "Hey, Mr. Li, don''t be angry. I didn''t do a good job! Well, the dinner is set for tomorrow evening. I''ll bring it to you for sure! What do you like then! Do you think so? "


    The man suddenly smiled, "Sun Hua! You know how to do it! It''s tomorrow night. Don''t keep me waiting! I don''t want to waste any more time! You know, I don''t have much patience! "


    Before Sun Hua could speak again, he hung up.


    Sun Hua is not proud of his poems. He has just started his career and made a movie. It hasn''t been released yet. Did he play the big card first?


    Li Dongliang paid attention to her and invited her to dinner, which was to look up to her.


    You know, this meal is not for everyone!


    How many actresses can''t get to yunshishi when they are in line, but they refuse in a word. What does that mean!?


    At first, when Sun Hua took the picture of yunshishi for his purpose, Li Dongliang was astonished when he saw the picture.

 Chapter 1021

    When Li Dongliang saw this picture, he was astonished.


    However, Sun Hua showed him the video of the audition. Li Dongliang naturally didn''t care about those who didn''t audition.


    He is a capitalist, dabbling in the film and television industry, but also a branch of his investment industry. He doesn''t see who is good at acting, just how much benefit he can give back by investing in this project, that''s all.


    The movie "Qing Guo" is jointly invested by orange light entertainment and globegroup. Orange light entertainment intends to praise Lin Zhi and set her as the heroine.


    Li doesn''t care who the heroine is, so he has no objection.


    Before that, in order to please Li Dongliang, orange light entertainment specially inspired Lin Zhi to strive for the recognition of Li Dongliang.


    After three years in the entertainment industry, Lin Zhi was not so ignorant when he first started. He naturally knew the interest relationship among them.


    She is also very "smart and sensible". She accompanied Li Dongliang for two nights and served him well. Li Dongliang was naturally satisfied with her. Therefore, it can be said that the heroine had made a decision.


    However, Gu Xiaoyang strongly recommended to Sun Hua. After Sun Hua gave Li Dongliang a look at the truth of cloud poetry, he was concerned about cloud poetry.


    There are so many women he has played in the circle. They are as charming and enchanting as Yan Bingqing, as gorgeous as Korean Yan, and as fresh and beautiful as Yang Mi.


    More of them are like the products on the production line. They have the same face and have no discernment, let alone temperament.


    However, there is a unique temperament in Yunshi poetry, which is pure and refined.


    What''s more, she seems to have a temperament that he can''t wait to conquer!


    The more pure and beautiful a woman is, the more men are looking forward to conquering, and the more they want to trample her under their body. This is basically the inferiority of some men!


    There is no doubt that men''s desire to conquer is reflected in two aspects.


    One is career.


    One is a woman.


    So Li Dongliang himself said that he would invite yunshishi to have a meal, and he wanted to start with her!


    Who knows, cloud poem is a person who does not go up to the road, unexpectedly refused?!


    Li Dongliang is not willing to do it. Is it embarrassing to put it on his face?


    I scolded Sun Hua so much.


    The next day, Sun Hua drove to Huanyu building and directly found Kong Xiaoqian, Minister of public relations of Huanyu.


    Speaking of Kong Xiaoqian, she is the director of the public relations department of Huanyu. She is very young, but she has achieved the position of the director of the public relations department.


    How capable is she?


    It''s not.


    The internal relationship of Huanyu is complex. Anyone who can occupy a place in the high-level of Huanyu has a lot of people behind it!


    Let''s just say that this Kong Xiaoqian is the great miss of Kong family.


    The relationship between Kong and Mu dates back to more than ten years ago. The two families cooperated very well. Recently, the Donghai Gulf project that Kong just brought from Mu''s hands was worth billions of contracts.


    Kong Xiaoqian majored in public relations. After graduation, he entered the public relations department of Huanyu under the arrangement of his father. A few months later, he was officially appointed Vice Minister of public relations department.


    Now it''s up to the ministerial level.


    Sit down and don''t say anything else useful. Sun Hua brought it up to the point.


    "Minister Kong, there is an artist named yunshishi in your company. Do you have any impression?"


    Kong Xiaoqian twisted her eyebrows, but shook her head: "the name is familiar! Only a while ago, I was not in China. If I was a new artist of the company, I was not familiar with it. "

 Chapter 1022

    Kong Xiaoqian went abroad a few months ago to have a baby. Now, shortly after returning home, the company''s affairs have not been handed over.


    "We have worked together for so many years. For the first time, I saw such an artist under Huanyu! As soon as I started my career, I acted in a movie, and I just wanted to fly, didn''t I? The movie hasn''t been shown yet, and the big cards are playing. Is that right


    Kong Xiaoqian fiddled with her beautiful nails and said with a smile, "manager Sun, you''re going to lose your breath! Don''t be angry for a little artist, ha ha! It''s not worth it. "


    "Li always asked me to hand it over tomorrow! In any case, we must bring yunshishi to him today. Minister Kong, please give me a letter of approval. Don''t make me too embarrassed! "


    "I heard that the reason why the company has invested so many resources on her just when she started is that she has something to do with us! Maybe, she is moo Shao''s pet. Maybe


    Kong Xiaoqian said with a smile and a smile, which meant a lot of money.


    Pets, in this circle, it''s a jargon.


    It means that this is a love woman who is kept by a big man.


    Sun Hua said with a scornful smile, "I don''t think it''s surprising that she has climbed such a high branch as Mu Shao! Just started to get the leading actress of Lin Dao, and made the most of it. For a while, there was no difference. It was not based on the underlying rules! Since they are all based on the hidden rules, she has no strength in affectation! "


    Kong Xiaoqian was a little hesitant.


    She was a little confused about the relationship between this cloud poem and mu Yazhe.


    It''s said that she has a great relationship with Mu Shao, but how far is this "bandit"?


    She is not known.


    Sun Hua, however, was not smiling. He asked, "minister Kong, you should not be afraid. This cloud poem is a woman with little admiration. Do you dare not move?"


    Kong Xiaoqian said: "manager Sun, if it''s really a woman with little desire, I dare not touch her!"


    "How could it be?! Do you want to see women in the entertainment industry? "


    Sun hualeng hissed, disapproving. "In the end, even if she is a pet, she is just playing! Where is the man she can climb? One in the sky, one in the ground, let alone, if it''s really a woman that Mu Shao likes, how can Mu Shao tolerate her women to mix in the entertainment circle? Since you are in this circle, you should understand the rules of the game in this circle! "


    After a pause, Sun Hua sneered coldly: "since she likes climbing high branches so much, now she has the opportunity to put it in front of her, doesn''t she hurry up to the pole?"? If you can serve president Li well, you can''t miss her! Of course, you are indispensable! "


    Kong Xiaoqian is still a little hesitant, but listen to sun Huadao: "I heard that your father just got the project of East Bay recently, but there is still a shortage of capital operation! If you can get yunshishi, I will talk to President Li at that time. Maybe yunshishi will serve him well. If he is happy, maybe... "


    His voice stopped abruptly and he didn''t go on.


    Kong Xiaoqian naturally understood the implied meaning of his words, slightly affected the red lips, and looked at Sun Hua with a smile.


    Yunshishi''s eyelids jumped badly this morning. Sitting in Qin Zhou''s office, she always felt uneasy.

 Chapter 1023

    Because in the past, whenever her eyelids began to jump up, it always seemed to be no good!


    Qin Zhou has something to do with going out. When he leaves, he asks Yun Shishi to think about the role of the second girl in Qing Guo. If he thinks about it, he will decide the role for her.


    Yun Shishi is looking through the script. Kong Xiaoqian suddenly comes in and sees that she is reading the script with full attention and knocks at the door.


    The sudden movement startled her.


    Yunshishi looks up and smiles at her. "Minister Kong? Hello. "


    Kong Xiaoqian went straight to her, looked at her in a quiet way, and suddenly smiled and asked, "yunshishi, do you have time tonight?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Kong Xiaoqian nodded and said, "tonight, you and Li Quan will meet the customers."


    Li Quan, Secretary of public relations department, met yunshishi once before.


    "Meet the customer?"


    Yunshishi hesitates a little. She is in a hurry to go home.


    On the other hand, she didn''t want to offend Kong Xiaoqian. She hesitated for a while.


    Kong Xiaoqian looks at her and warns, "this customer is very important to the company. Yun Shishi, you need to remember that you are an artist under Huanyu. Therefore, you need to be measured in what you say and what you do. You can''t do anything that will make the company lose, you know?"


    Kong Xiaoqian said meaningfully, and suddenly smiled strangely. "Just right, it''s a rare opportunity for you to practice."


    Cloud poetry hesitated for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "yes, I know."


    She suddenly asked again, "minister, what kind of client is it?"


    "An investor, it is said, values you very much. If you want to play in a movie invested by him, you can have a good talk with him."


    "Oh."


    She arranged the script, locked it in the drawer, and left with Li Quan, who was waiting at the door.


    Li Quan obviously didn''t expect that this time he went to the party with cloud poetry. He was a little shocked for a while.


    He met her several times. She was beautiful, smart and polite. She had just stepped into the society. The whole person was as white and clean as a piece of white paper. Even a drop of ink was dazzling.


    In my heart, I suddenly feel sorry!


    He looked at Yun''s poems and guessed one or two things in his heart.


    It''s common to send women to fame and fortune.


    In the past, he often took artists to social gatherings. Many female artists are beautiful and smart. They are not only clever in speaking, but also know how to please men. In order to climb up, they are willing to take any kind of loss.


    Li Dongliang is an old fox. He has a bad reputation. He is greedy for beauty. He has played with many artists. He eats both men and women. He also plays with small fresh meat. He plays very hard.


    The so-called talk about the script, about the film about, to the end, but are all to bed to talk about.


    Go to sleep for a few nights. That''s how resources come.


    When Li Quan saw the pure and clear smile of Yunshi poem, he was angry in his heart, and some of his heart couldn''t bear it!


    She didn''t have any plan at all. I''m afraid that Kong Xiaoqian is pushing her into the fire pit?


    Yunshi poetry is only in his twenties. Li Dongliang is keen on destroying flowers. He likes old cows eating grass and playing with women. How can Yunshi poetry resist his destruction?


    Kong Xiaoqian is so cruel!


    But Li Quan just thought about these words. Now Kong Xiaoqian''s position is different. How dare he go against her words?


    With her current influence, if she wants to, she can push him down and let others take his place in the public relations department.

 Chapter 1024

    The interests involved are too deep for him to intervene.


    When yunshishi leaves the company with Li Quan, Li Quan picks up the car and asks her to wait for him at the company gate.


    So she called youyou by the way. No one answered the two calls until the third one was delayed.


    Youyou''s voice sounded tired and hoarse. "Hello?"


    Hearing his fatigue, yunshishi felt a little hurt in his heart, so he said: "you you you, today Mommy came back late, have a rest earlier, don''t wait for Mommy."


    "How late does Mommy come back?"


    "About half past nine!"


    "Oh..." Youyou''s voice sounded a little unhappy, and slowly said, "Mommy came back late, youyou didn''t sleep well!"


    Cloud poetry Leng for half a second, gentle way: "you you, Mommy must come back early, but you also can''t wait too late!"


    You you said, "Well! Mummy must come back earlier, Momo Da! "


    "Ah!"


    Yunshishi hangs up and Li Quan just drives the car.


    In the car, Li Quan is holding the steering wheel, frowning and worried.


    Yunshishi sits on one side and is very nervous when he thinks of going to social activities and dealing with those investors. She turned her head and said sincerely, "Secretary Li, I see the investor for the first time. If I say something wrong, you can remind me!"


    Li Quan couldn''t bear to look at her. Seeing that he looked strange, Yun Shishi asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    "It''s ok..."


    Li Quan smiled absently. Looking at her concerned expression, he suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt.


    In the company, Muxi just came back to the company and was about to pack up and go home. When he passed the elevator, he saw Sun Hua and Kong Xiaoqian just came out.


    Muxi sees Kong Xiaoqian and subconsciously hides away.


    But hear the laughter of Kong Xiaoqian: "manager Sun, I do this, is also a bit too cruel? Li Dongliang is a man of bad taste. It''s not better than he Ling. It''s said that there are several small flowers left after playing. You must make Mr. Li take more responsibility for yunshishi. Don''t swallow her to the bone. "


    Mu Xi was shocked and almost cried out. He quickly covered his mouth and held his breath. He heard Sun Hua say, "hum, doesn''t Yun Shishi like climbing high branches? Although Li Dongliang has a family background, his family is not small. I don''t treat her badly for such a big branch! "


    Kong Xiaoqian smiled.


    Sun Hua said again, "this cloud poem is a special thing! No wonder Li is so fond of her. Who made her a fox / Meizi face? A man just likes such a woman! "


    Kong Xiaoqian laughed and joked: "ha ha, I can''t point to it. Cloud poetry can squeeze out the original lady to fly on the branch!"


    The figure of the two people gradually went away. Muxi, who was hiding behind the corner of the wall, was too late. His eyes widened in amazement, and his teeth gnashed angrily: "Damn it!"


    I don''t think so. Kong Xiaoqian sent Yun Shiqiang to accompany me to drink, right?!


    She just went out and inquired about it with her colleagues. That Li Dongliang is not a good product!


    The origin is not small, the character is corrupt, I heard that I like playing with women very much, and the means are cruel!


    If poetry comes into his hands, it must not be swallowed alive!


    No way! We have to find a way!

 Chapter 1025

    Muxi was just about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and took a step.


    If you let Kong Xiaoqian know that she is making trouble behind her back, she will lose her job!


    However, on second thought, the poem believed her so much and regarded her as a close friend. Now, if she abandoned all of them


    That''s a beautiful conscience!


    Mu Xi takes a taxi all the way to Xiangmin for a walk, touches the gate of the villa and rings the doorbell, waiting for a long time, but no one answers.


    Isn''t it this family? But she seems to remember right?


    No one at home?


    What about that?!


    If time goes on, what should poetry do?


    At the thought of Li Dongliang''s ferocious face, Muxi could not help shivering all over.


    Mu Xi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When he is sweating, he suddenly thinks of Mu Yazhe.


    Take out the mobile phone, but forget, she does not have his number!


    Even the office and the Secretary''s room have no number. What a tragedy


    Suddenly, Muxi had an idea. He dialed the inquiry phone to the Secretary Desk of the headquarters of emperor Sheng, and then called to the Secretary Desk. The phone was just picked up, and he heard the respectful and polite voice of the Secretary: "Hello, this is the Secretary Desk of emperor Sheng financial group, excuse me..."


    Mu Xi interrupts her and says loudly, "I''m looking for mu Yazhe!"


    Secretary: "er..."


    Then hung up the phone, 80% think Mu Xi is a crazy woman, which has a call in the past to report to the president''s name and then like crazy.


    Mu Xi''s eyes widened unbelievably. It''s too much. I''ll hang up?!


    What is the service attitude! She must complain to muyazhe about them!


    Then, she fought the anger again. It was still the secretary just now. Muxi restrained her anger and said: "listen, don''t hang up! This is a matter of great urgency. Can you hear me out? "


    The Secretary smiled a little stiff, still polite: "excuse me, are you?"


    "Please transfer me to the president''s office!"


    The secretary was in a bit of a quandary. "If you don''t know your identity and help you turn it around, it''s our fault!"


    Muxi bit her lips and said, "I''m director of the public relations department of Huanyu, Kong Xiaoqian!"


    It''s a newspaper.


    The secretary was stunned, and his attitude took a 360 degree turn. He said respectfully, "minister Kong, please wait a moment, I''ll connect you right away!"


    It was a busy tone waiting for a moment. The phone was connected again, and a lazy voice came from muyazhe, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Mu Shao, I am I am the assistant of yunshishi, Mu Xi. Last time, we met once! "


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, but his tone was still lukewarm: "what''s the matter?"


    Muxi patiently explained the whole cause and effect of the incident: "it''s like this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Hotel.


    Elegant lighting, smoke, the whole room was stained with a bit of noise ambiguous atmosphere.


    A woman with delicate make-up kneels on the sofa, wearing a red dress with buttocks together, wrapped in a beautiful figure, and showing her curves.


    There is no doubt that this is a charming woman who can''t be moved by a man. She has a graceful and smart posture, full of snow-white and plump chest, a pair of white and beautiful legs, half covered skirt, enough to make people''s blood flow.


    Li Dongliang sat on the sofa, like an arrogant overlord, admiring the woman''s scratched posture.

 Chapter 1026

    Looking at the woman approaching him slowly, her eyes narrowed slowly.


    The woman lifted the brown wavy big curly hair in one hand, and lifted the suspender of her clothes little by little in the other hand, revealing her delicate and flawless shoulder.


    She held up the goblet and kissed the edge of the cup with red lips. She took a small sip of dry red, then she knelt on the sofa, held his chin and sealed his lips. With this kiss, the tip of her tongue outlined, she kissed all the sweet dry red into his mouth.


    Mellow strong liquor overflowed between the lips and teeth, the woman untied his neckline, hand inch by inch into the skirt, gently stirred.


    Under the retro wall lamp, Li Dongliang''s eyes are very deep, very heavy, and the deep inside is no need to hide any more.


    The corner of his mouth slowly curled up, the big palm caressed her slender waist, and kneaded it wantonly, which attracted a delicate voice of the woman and stirred the heartstrings.


    All of a sudden, he put his hand around her back neck and bit her ear bead.


    The woman screamed in surprise, but she could not help being coquettish and angry. She pushed his strong chest with her small hand, but it was like an invisible temptation, and it seemed that she was ready to refuse!


    At the most ambiguous time, the door was knocked carefully.


    Li Quan came in with Yun''s poems.


    At the sight of such a hot scene in the private room, yunshishi was shocked and thought he had gone to the wrong room.


    It wasn''t until Li Quan made a brief introduction that Yunshi realized that he had been sold by Kong Xiaoqian.


    What do you say to the investor, Li Dongliang? Didn''t she meet the top of the global film industry the other day?


    Is it a Hongmen feast?!


    However, if you come, you will be safe.


    Li Dongliang squinted and looked at the poems. Although he had seen the photos, the real people were more amazing than the photos!


    Beauty, full beauty.


    Her skin, even if it is not powdered, is pure and flawless.


    those beautiful eyes clearly do not outline the eyeliner, but it is so narrow and charming, charming and moving.


    The nose is pretty, the lips are soft and natural, but there is a thrilling charm.


    This beautiful charm can not be copied, unique, just like poppy, dangerous but beautiful, with a deadly temptation.


    Li Dongliang looked at the charming woman in front of him.


    Gently lifted her chin and looked at the delicate makeup on her face.


    She is a new signing artist of Haina entertainment company. The dazzling halo of Miss Asia champion is now popular in the circle.


    At present, this model born woman wants to find a role in a blockbuster invested by universal pictures, so with the introduction of the agent, she just got the chance!


    How can she fail to live up to this rare opportunity? Naturally, she has to perform well!


    But I don''t know why, compared with the cloud poem, the woman in front of me is suddenly eclipsed!


    Although beautiful, but beautiful too rigid, too monotonous, like the products on the assembly line, too empty.


    And look at the cloud poetry, every inch of facial features are extremely flexible, especially the eyes, streamer, soul grabbing.


    Therefore, Li Dongliang looked at the woman with heavy makeup on her face, glanced at the double-layer false eyelashes, and felt disgusted. Suddenly, he had no interest in the next step and pushed her away indifferently.


    The woman looked at him a little surprised, but it was clear in her heart that Li Dongliang had no interest in her!

 Chapter 1027

    The woman looked at him a little surprised, but it was clear in her heart that Li Dongliang had no interest in her!


    And she is no longer attractive to him!


    She lowered her head and bit her lips. She was a little reluctant and eccentric. She had been doing well and didn''t understand what went wrong.


    At the same time, there were some women who were annoyed by the intruder. At that time, the atmosphere was just right. It seemed that they were going to make sense, but they were disturbed by her. They were frustrated!


    She pulled his sleeve, blushed, and mumbled wrongly, "what''s wrong with you, Mr. Li?"


    Li Dongliang didn''t look at her: "go out!"


    "Then Then my character... "


    "Get out!"


    The woman is not willing, but reluctantly to get up, out of the box.


    Yun Shishi sat in his seat with some formality. From time to time, Yu Guang glanced at Li Dongliang, who was sitting in the main seat.


    Not long after entering the door, the man looked at himself from top to bottom with a very strange look.


    That kind of vision makes her feel very uncomfortable, as if she would like to eat his skin and bone!


    She turned her eyes to Li Quan again for help, but saw that he was still calm, but the smile was slightly unnatural.


    At the banquet, the topic was originally about the interests and cooperation of the two companies.


    Everyone sitting here laughs and hides their swords. In a word, they can often distinguish three meanings. When you dig the trap, you will jump down.


    This is also one of the few occasions in which Yunshi poetry goes in and out. How many faces on the wine table are real? Everyone seems to have their own ghosts.


    After half a search for wine, the smiles on these tables gradually become a little more impure.


    I began to discuss things that yunshishi had never heard of, such as how much a female star was sleeping for one night, or a famous lady was adopted.


    Li Dongliang''s opening is even more sloppy and heroic: "don''t look at the brilliant female stars on TV. Who knows if it''s late in the night, and under which golden master do you politely accept / enjoy? ha-ha! It''s all appearances! Actually? It''s dirty! Do you know the Hong Kong singer? Do you know why Yang Shoucheng flatters her? "


    Everyone said they were all ears.


    Li Dongliang snorted coldly: "first, this woman and Yang Shoucheng have a good luck; second, Yang Shoucheng brings three women to the dinner table, points to a basin of spring rolls on the table, and says that if anyone can use the spring rolls on the plate below to break, he will hold the top! ha-ha! Later, she became red. We called her "spring roll" secretly! "


    What a funny thing to say.


    Yun''s poems are confused. Some of them can''t understand. I don''t know what Li Dongliang''s words "cut with the bottom" mean.


    However, looking around for another week, I saw that everyone was secretly laughing, and I felt very uncomfortable.


    "It''s really funny, but it sounds interesting!" Another producer laughs and says, "on bad taste, who can compare with he Ling?"


    "What do you say?"


    "But do you know Lin Haiyu, the elder sister of Hong Kong? It''s not easy to get along with a childe in the mainland, but you should also understand the rules of a rich family! If you want to marry into a rich family, the first condition is that you must be the right one. If you can''t help it, you must be at least clean! But Lin Haiyu, who can climb to the present position, still don''t know how many gold masters he has experienced

 Chapter 1028

    "Ha ha! Not?! "


    "That Lin Haiyu, I''ve played. It''s no taste!" Li Dongliang frowned, with the appearance of an official.


    "But I''m not crazy about Lin Haiyu! I want her! Then, his chairman''s mother opened her mouth. If you want to marry into a rich family, you have to marry your son! "


    "But Lin Haiyu''s stomach didn''t fight. He didn''t move."


    "Ha ha! What do you know! " The producer smiled and thought in his eyes, "people can''t live at all! How well she used to be played by those gold masters? I heard that there was an absurd incident! "


    "Tell me!" Li Dongliang is very interesting.


    So the man opened his mouth and began to talk: "one night, Lin Haiyu was rushed to the hospital. It''s said that she played double / fly with a director and a golden master, three of them didn''t know how to figure out how to play. They put the billiard under her body and couldn''t get it out! This is what Ling Xiang wrote! "


    People thought it was ridiculous and funny again, and they laughed.


    Only cloud poetry sits on the seat rigidly, his face is a little ugly.


    What''s all this about?


    Li Dongliang said with a smile: "these are merciful! He Lingxiang plays with the tender model, is it still rare? "


    These topics really don''t enter Yunshi''s ears. Gradually, she feels that she can''t sit down, but she can''t leave without permission.


    I don''t know how long it will take for this absurd banquet to end?


    She pulled Li Quan''s sleeve carefully, but the latter didn''t pay any attention.


    Li Dongliang obviously noticed her little movements. He squinted at her little face, which was a little flustered. He also suddenly remembered Kong Xiaoqian''s phone call before the dinner.


    On the phone, Kong Xiaoqian said that this woman was a special gift from her to "honor" him and let him have a good time and play at will.


    Just don''t play disabled. After all, it''s Qin Zhou''s artist. She''s afraid she can''t explain.


    By the way, I mentioned the shortage of funds for the East Gulf project.


    Li Dongliang naturally agreed.


    Kong Xiaoqian was so happy that she said, let him have a good time and hung up the phone happily.


    Li Dongliang is a capitalist. Naturally, he will not invest a loss project for a woman.


    The project of Donghai Bay was taken by Mu Shi and handed over to Kong Shi. Naturally, it''s a piece of gold resource, making no loss!


    Li Dongliang''s eyes signified a deep glance at Yun''s poems.


    This woman is really a special thing. She has a beautiful face and pure temperament. What''s more, she is


    He twisted his eyebrows. The woman in front of him was similar to the city!


    No coincidence, no book. Speaking of Li Dongliang, he was one of the many admirers of the city. At that time, the status of Qingcheng in the capital was similar to that of the generation of song queen menglina in Asia.


    Admirers flock.


    Li Dongliang is one of them.


    But when it comes to Qingcheng, it really makes him love and hate.


    Love is natural. Since ancient times, my fair lady and gentleman are fond of love.


    Although this Li Dongliang is not a gentleman, he hates it. This city is too lonely and arrogant. It looks like a blooming rose, but it is covered with thorns.


    Once touched, it will be scarred. You can only watch from afar and not play with it.


    At the beginning, in order to win the beauty a look back, Li Dongliang did not spend less money.

 Chapter 1029

    However, this rose is not lack of followers like him.


    However, Li Dongliang was very sad and bitter because he was so arrogant and didn''t care about him.


    At that time, he was just the boss of a small company. He was not very rich, and he really had no ability to compete with those top-ranking bosses.


    But on the day of his successful career, the city suddenly disappeared from the capital, and there was no more news.


    At present, although the girl''s beauty can''t be compared with that of the city, her facial features, even the charm, are like seven or eight points.


    If you dress up again, it''s almost the same!


    At first sight, if it wasn''t for the age difference, he thought that the woman in front of him would be the city!


    It''s a common thing to give women away in business. In this era, how many public relations departments are clean?


    Since it was Kong Xiaoqian who sent people to him, he naturally didn''t need to be polite!


    He was very satisfied with the woman. Looking at the small green face, just thinking about the flirtatious gesture on the bed, he could not help but feel a little anxious.


    If it''s not for the sake of face, he really wants to finish the boring banquet and have fun with this charming little woman!


    But this woman doesn''t seem to give him face. Look at the wine in front of her. She doesn''t move.


    No matter how you try to persuade him, he has repeatedly refused to drink.


    Ha ha, this is a joke! Can''t drink?


    Entertainment is undoubtedly half a vanity fair. She said she can''t drink?


    It seems that this woman wants to hide!


    However, he is not worried about it!


    He''s a great president of Li''s, and what woman is he uncertain about?


    These women, nothing more than the money, power, to give a little benefit, everything is done!


    It''s nothing more than checks, villas, luxury cars, jewelry, jewelry, what women love. It''s nothing more than these!


    He is not as good as he used to be. He has a great fortune and nothing can satisfy her.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and asked, "Miss cloud, can you sing?"


    "No."


    Cloud poetry forced the face to laugh, the heart silent stomach Fei, will sing with you need to report it?


    It''s none of your business.


    What''s more, when will the liquor store end?


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Li Dongliang abruptly filled the wine in front of him, raised a goblet at her, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Miss cloud, I have the honor to offer you a toast."


    Yunshishi is a little anxious. Look at the time and the sky outside the window.


    Seeing that the big boss even wanted to respect his own wine, he got embarrassed, took a sip of his lips, and apologized: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry! I can''t drink today! "


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Li Dongliang was a little dissatisfied. How could this little woman not even sell her face? Slanting his eyes, he said angrily, "how can I have a drink anyway? Don''t spoil everyone''s interest! How can there be a reason not to drink on the table? "


    Yunshishi is extremely embarrassed. Li Dongliang says so. She won''t give him face if she doesn''t drink!


    However, Li Dongliang is also right. Since she comes to the banquet, she naturally needs to understand the rules on the table. If she doesn''t drink, it''s her fault and neglect. But

 Chapter 1030

    She really can''t drink. If she drinks well, let alone Li Dongliang, all the people on the table must give her a drink!


    At the thought of her not giving face, maybe Li Dongliang will be dissatisfied with her attitude, or maybe because of this, the film appointment may collapse


    Yunshishi was shocked all over, but if you think of the face like Satan''s reincarnation after muyazhe knew that she had drunk, your heart would be thrilled.


    On second thoughts, I still feel that offending Li Dongliang can''t offend mu Yazhe.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t drink. If I drink well, I''ll give you a toast!" she said, shaking her head


    Li Dongliang smiled, narrowed his eyes and asked, "is Miss cloud not good at drinking?"


    Cloud poetry is a bit embarrassed to say: "yes, a cup will fall!"


    Li Dongliang also smiled playfully and said happily: "Miss cloud is really a joke! How can such a bad drink? It''s not enough to drink. It''s more necessary to exercise! "


    Exercise a fart.


    If the amount of alcohol can exercise, everyone can drink.


    Yunshishi smiles and pours some tea instead of wine. He gives Li Dongliang a toast. It''s not for his neglect!


    Li Dongliang laughingly drinks all the dried fruits in the cup, and draws a meaningful smile from the corner of his lips. The play is just beginning!


    On the wine table, Li Dongliang didn''t mention anything about the film Qing Guo.


    This is not his identity!


    Actors fight for the role themselves!


    Yun''s poetry didn''t ask for his meaning at all!


    Li Dongliang inevitably felt that there was no light on his face, so he called Lin Zhi on the phone!


    As soon as Lin Zhi entered the private room, he first looked around and greeted several bosses and producers respectfully.


    At the sight of yunshishi, he was full of doubts and doubts. He was wondering if this yunshishi would come to rob her of her role?!


    I can''t help but raise my vigilance.


    Then, with a coquettish smile, she greeted Li Dongliang, hooked him by the neck and sat in his arms: "Mr. Li, did you think of me when you summoned me? How come I haven''t seen you for days? "


    As soon as Li Dongliang smiled, he stroked her hip / part with his big palm, and then kissed her mouth with a firm kneading.


    In full view of the public, this kiss is really big.


    Several people here seem to be used to seeing such pictures, but they don''t show any uncomfortable expression.


    Only cloud poetry, sitting as a needle pad generally uncomfortable.


    Especially embarrassed.


    And Li Dongliang seems to want to let Yun Shishi see how other women are trying to please him and please him!


    But in contrast, Yun''s poetry, instead of being indifferent, was very disgusted with such a beautiful scene. He kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking!


    What is this woman thinking?!


    In the past, in such a dinner, a woman like her should try her best to please the gold master so as to get the position of the heroine?!


    And look at her?!


    I don''t drink alcohol. I didn''t even make a statement for such a long time. I totally stayed out of the business!


    Even if it''s high, it''s enough!


    He doesn''t believe that there are women in the world who are indifferent to wealth.


    What''s more, such a hot and deep place in the entertainment circle faces countless temptations all the time!

 Chapter 1031

    Then pure woman, like Lin Zhi, one year after her debut, was taught to be obedient!


    However, the temperament of Yunshi''s poems is like a city.


    The same aloofness and pride, the same desire to conquer her!


    Lin Zhi looks at Li Dongliang''s eyes from the beginning to the end, and has a sense of crisis.


    How can the heroine of "Qing Guo" allow others to snatch the opportunity that she has worked hard to get?


    Therefore, she even tried her best to please Li Dongliang.


    However, no matter how pleased Lin Zhi is with him, the evil fire deep in Li Dongliang''s eyes is still hard to calm down!


    Only his own heart knows what his ambition is!


    So, when the banquet ended, representatives of Universal Pictures and universal entertainment signed the document, which means that the banquet ended.


    Li Dongliang had a good relationship with Kong Xiaoqian. He had already said hello before the banquet, and Li Quan naturally knew it.


    After the banquet, as a courtesy, Li Quan and yunshishi sent the representatives of the global film industry away, Li Quan said to yunshishi, "Shishi, you are here to accompany Mr. Li first, and I''ll check out first!"


    Yunshishi opens his mouth. He wants to get rid of it, but Li Quantou leaves the box and closes the door.


    She sat down with some dispirited, and looked at Li Dongliang with some prudence. All her cells and nerves were in a state of alert for a moment.


    I don''t know why, she felt alert from the first sight of this man.


    Especially that pair of eyes, has been staring at her, looked and looked, as if staring at the prey in general, make her really a little restless!


    When Li Dongliang saw her eyes fluttering, it was hard to sit and rest, and her heart was suddenly strange.


    Didn''t Kong Xiaoqian tell the woman what to do? Or is this woman playing hard to get, pretending to be green and pure with him?


    Li Quan has been there for a long time, but he hasn''t come back.


    At first, Li Dongliang talked with her seriously, but gradually, he began to talk about dirty jokes.


    Yunshishi couldn''t sit still any longer and said: "Mr. Li, I''ll see if Li Quan has..."


    "Ha ha, what else can I do? Li Quan is gone! " Li Dongliang said with a smile.


    Yunshishi was puzzled, but didn''t think too much, so he explained: "how could Secretary Li possibly go? He will send me back later! "


    Li Dongliang said, "let me take you back! I wonder if Miss cloud would like to give me this face? "


    Yunshishi quickly waved his hand and said with an embarrassed smile, "how interesting is this?"


    "Why are you so sorry? Don''t be polite to me, Miss Yun, or you don''t want to give me this face? "


    Li Dongliang''s smile became more and more interesting. Yun Shishi lowered his head and was unwilling to let him send it back.


    Don''t say that she doesn''t want to be too close to him. Just thinking of sitting in his car, she suddenly feels uncomfortable and indescribable.


    But look at his eyes, it seems that it is not good to refuse!


    He didn''t sell his face when he thought about the wine table. Now he''s kind enough to send her home. If she pushes her off again and again, doesn''t she even give up the stage?


    It would have been too much for her to give him any more face.


    Think, although it is really reluctant, cloud poetry can no longer refuse anything.


    But under, can only nod, calculate to agree.

 Chapter 1032

    But under, cloud poem poem can only nod, calculate to agree.


    Just as soon as I saw the hidden edge in Li Dongliang''s eyes, I felt the right eyelid jump badly again.


    As for Li Quan, the bill is directly deducted from the company''s account. Paying the bill is just an excuse to slip away.


    Kong Xiaoqian has already explained that this cloud poem is for Li Dongliang''s woman, so she reminded him to leave after dinner.


    As for cloud poetry, I will throw it to Li Dongliang to enjoy it.


    Li Quan, of course, can see that Yun''s poems have been kept in the dark so far. He doesn''t even know where it''s a meal. It''s clearly a big deception set by Kong Xiaoqian.


    The so-called dinner is just to let her accompany an old man and sell her to him by the way!


    In this materialistic age, wealth means power.


    Li Dongliang''s family is so big, and his basic business is not deep, but he is also a decisive entrepreneur in the capital. His ruthless means are the characters Li Quan can''t provoke.


    Although he felt sorry for Yun''s poems, even unfair, he could only think about it in his mind.


    Let alone Li Dongliang. Kong Xiaoqian can crush him to death with one finger.


    Li Quan is thinking about this. When he walked out of the hotel, he saw Muxi, who had just got off the taxi, rushing towards the hotel gate!


    He was stunned. He narrowed his eyes curiously. He seemed to recognize this girl. He was the assistant of yunshishi. He had a good relationship with yunshishi.


    Seeing her look in a hurry, he hurriedly walked into the door and seized her wrist.


    Muxi was stunned. He looked up and saw Li Quan. His eyes lit up and he asked: "Secretary Li! Just right! I''m looking for poetry! Did you see her? "


    Li Quan twisted his eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what do you want to do with her?"


    Muxi is alert to him. He is very impatient and says: "I just overheard director Kong at the door of the company saying that yunshishi should accompany the customers, so I came here! What about poetry? Where is she? "


    Li Quan''s lips were slightly pursed and his eyebrows were tangled. He asked strangely, "it''s just a little unknown artist in the company. It doesn''t matter who director Kong wants her to accompany. Besides, it''s normal for an artist to accompany a meal!"


    Han smiled and listened to the heart is very uncomfortable, can''t help but slightly frown, retort: "do artists naturally have to accompany people to eat?"?! That''s too much to say! Besides, you know that Li Dongliang... "


    "All right!" Li Quan impatiently interrupts her words, "Muxi, aren''t you already off work? Why are you here? "


    "Of course, I''m looking for poems!"


    Muxi straightened her neck and looked at it for a few times. She mumbled, "I heard Kong Xiaoqian say that she asked yunshishi to sleep with Li Dongliang! So isn''t that worrying? "


    As soon as Li Quan heard this, his subconscious was a little flustered, but he pretended to be serious. He said in a cold voice, "this kind of words can''t be said in vain! Be careful to let the head of the hole hear it and fire you! "


    "But I heard it with my own ears! Where else is there going to be a vacation? " Say, Mu Xi is about to rush into the hotel, "I want to find her!"


    Li Quan quickly grabbed her. "What are you doing?"


    Muxi frowned and replied, "I''m going to find poems! Go home with her! "

 Chapter 1033

    Li Quan sighed and said, "Muxi, stop making trouble! Yunshishi has gone back to the company. Don''t you stay here. Don''t you have to work tomorrow? "


    This cloud poem is the girl Li Dongliang wants. Kong Xiaoqian had a good relationship with him before. How can she take people away?


    Besides, can Li Dongliang be such a character that she can provoke?


    "Really?" Mu Xi looked at him doubtfully. "She''s back to the company?"


    Li Quan nodded his head and said, "yes! Otherwise? It''s just gone! "


    Seeing Muxi''s suspicion, he pushed her to the parking lot and said, "let''s go. It''s just the right way. I''ll take you home!"


    Mu Xi let him hold his arm, but he looked back three times, looking at the door of the hotel, which was more and more far away from her. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    It was not until she got on the bus and drove for a while that she realized that things might not be so simple, and hurriedly shouted to get off.


    Where is Li Quan willing to park.


    Muxi then made a noise in the car: "Secretary Li, let me off! I warn you that poetry is not a simple identity. Don''t think she is really an ordinary artist! "


    "What? Are you threatening me? " Li Quan squinted, his eyes dangerous.


    Muxi snorted coldly and held up her chest: "if I tell you, is she the woman of Mu Zong?"


    The car braked hard.


    Li Quan''s eyes widened. "What do you say!?"


    "Yunshishi is a woman who admires the whole. If she hurts one point ha-ha! You should have heard about the general means of admiration! Don''t blame me for not reminding you then! " Mu Xi is also not willing to show weakness.


    Li Quan doubted: "if she is really a woman with little desire, why should she work in places like entertainment circle?"


    Mu Xi: "..."


    "A woman with little admiration means an endless wealth! Muxi, where did you come from? It''s ridiculous! "


    Muxi snorted coldly, mocked his foolishness, and immediately got out of the car regardless of what he thought.


    She shut the door heavily and said, "Li Quan, if there is any mistake in the poem, you are done!"


    With that, she turned and ran towards the hotel.


    Li Quan is sitting in the driver''s seat for a long time!


    At the same time, yunshishi got on the limousine of Li Dongliang.


    Li Dongliang is sitting in the back seat.


    She originally wanted to sit in the passenger seat, but Li Dongliang said it was against the rules.


    So helpless, timidly sat in the back seat, but deliberately kept some distance with him.


    She reported the address to the driver and sat next to the door, but saw something wrong in the road outside the window. Turning to the driver, she reminded him, "Mr. driver, this is not the way back to the company! I should have taken that road! "


    The driver shook his head and smiled, but did not speak.


    Li Dongliang joked: "don''t worry, he knows it in his mind. Is Miss cloud afraid that we will sell you?"


    Yunshishi shook his head, then lowered his head and stopped talking, fiddling with his fingers.


    The atmosphere in the carriage made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She wanted Li Dongliang to throw her on the side of the road and take a taxi home alone.


    As the car sped along the road, the scenery outside the window changed constantly, but she felt more and more wrong.


    Huanyu building is located in the most prosperous area of the city center. However, the car is actually driving to the outskirts, and the farther it goes, the road seems to go to the villa area.

 Chapter 1034

    She sat up uneasily, looked at the window for a while, frowned, "it''s definitely going in the opposite direction of the company!"


    "Of course, it''s not for the company," Li Dongliang said with a grim smile


    Cloud poetry suddenly turned around, "where is that going?"


    She looks a little flustered, but more inconceivable. Li Dongliang clearly said that he would send her back. How could he not believe it now?


    What she didn''t understand was that she didn''t know where he was going to take her!


    "Mr. Li, let me off here! I''ll take a taxi myself! "


    Li Dongliang said: "it''s so remote here. Where can I get a taxi?"? How unsafe is it for you to be a girl? "


    After all, yunshishi is angry, and regardless of his identity, his voice suddenly rises. "President Li, you should understand that you brought me to this so-called remote place! I will clearly report the address of the company, but why do you want to drive to this place?! What do you mean?! If you''re really worried about me, it''s no use saying these things here. It''s better to send me back to the company now! "


    After staring at her for a long time, Li Dongliang suddenly laughed.


    Yunshishi looks at him inexplicably. I really don''t know what''s funny about it?


    "Take me home!"


    "If..." Li Dongliang slowly meditated, "I don''t want to?!"


    Yunshishi opened her eyes and looked at the evil light that was too thick at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, she reflected that she quickly forced herself to calm down. Her eyes narrowed slightly and asked with a sneer, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Dongliang raised his eyebrows a little disapprovingly: "it''s all in this car. Do you want to play dumb with me? I don''t know what I''m here for? Didn''t Kong Xiaoqian teach you? "


    Yun Shishi twisted his eyebrows: "what am I doing? Naturally, I have a movie appointment with you, but now it''s dinner time, Li doesn''t think he should let me back? "


    She is not a fool, nor a woman whose EQ is as low as moyazhe says.


    If she can''t see what form it is now, then she should really test her IQ!


    She could see that this man was very interested in her, and also could see what ghost was in his heart!


    Earlier, she thought something was wrong with him, but she didn''t think about it at all.


    First of all, at the banquet, he had no aggressive action or expression towards her at all.


    Secondly, she believes that Li Dongliang''s position is not short of women, let alone women like her.


    From the end of the banquet, he gave her all kinds of alarm.


    So she tried to keep a distance with him. From the time when she first entered the company, she had heard something about the hidden rules. She also heard something about sleeping with wine.


    But she never thought that one day such a thing would happen to her.


    Sleep with me?


    With a big head.


    Kong Xiaoqian, it''s too much! I know it''s such a bad dinner. Let her come.


    Obviously on purpose!


    Yunshishi shook his fist and said coldly: "Li Dongliang, I advise you to send me back! I''m not the kind of woman you think I am! "


    Li Dongliang asked with interest, "Oh? So what do you want? Ha ha, I can give it to you! "

 Chapter 1035

    "Oh? So what do you want? Ha ha, I can give it to you! "


    As he spoke, he approached her slowly, as if he were a beast that had been aiming at its prey, and his eyes were full of aggression. "Don''t you want to be the heroine of Qing Guo? I''ll give it to you? how!? You know, the role was originally set by Lin Zhi! You just saw how hard she tried to win the role! But as long as you serve me well, as long as I say a word, this role will be spent on your head, OK? "


    Yun Shishi kept retreating, his back almost stuck on the door, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    "Or is one role not enough? What do you want, say it, diamond? villa? Or Luxury car? I can''t afford it! As long as you do well! "


    He reached out to touch her cheek.


    Yun Shishi suddenly waved his hand and screamed, "get out of the way! Don''t touch me. Even if I want that role, I will fight for it with my strength! "


    "Hahaha!" As if hearing Tianda''s joke, Li Dongliang smiled ferociously.


    "Strength!? You say you need your own strength to fight for it!? Cloud poetry, you are a little naive! "


    "Darling, I will not hurt you! On the contrary, I will give you a lot of love. " Li Dongliang was next to her, laughing more and more greedily? Cloud poetry, be my lover! I can give you everything you want! Wealth! Status, even rights! Whatever you want, I can hold it in front of you! "


    "Go away! Go away! " Yunshishi pushed his hands randomly, "I don''t care what you said! Roll! Let me off! "


    "What? Not enough? " Li Dongliang snorted coldly, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, and his face was gloomy. "Cloud poetry, I advise you not to be greedy! I''ve never had much patience with women! "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi suddenly felt that they were too harsh. Subconsciously, he suddenly raised his hand and gave him a slap.


    Li Dongliang was so cold that he got such a slap. He was so stunned and stared at her with his face covered. It seemed that he didn''t think this woman had such courage!


    Yunshishi also realized what he had done under the impulse, and took back his hand in a daze, holding the hot palm of his hand, and tightly clenched the lip.


    The street view outside the window behind me keeps flying.


    Li Dongliang finally had an expression on his face for a long time. After returning to his senses, he laughed angrily. "Yun Shishi, how dare you beat me?!"


    Yunshishi looked up and said, "Mr. Li, do you think you misunderstood something? At first, I thought I needed to talk about an important film. But I didn''t expect this to wait for me! In that case, I don''t think we have anything to talk about! My work has come to an end. It''s my honor that you are willing to take me home! But if you don''t want to, you can put me on the side of the road! As for your lover, diamond, villa, ha ha! Will I be rare? Even if I like it, muyazhe will give it to me. You don''t need to do it! "


    Li Yunshi said with a smile, "how many moyashe can there be in the capital?"


    Although not willing to move out, but now, in order to protect herself, she has to do so!


    Li Dongliang''s eyebrows and heart are more and more tight? You mean, that kid from the emperor Sheng financial group

 Chapter 1036

    Cloud poetry just nodded.


    Li Dongliang suddenly grabbed her collar, pulled it to his chest, slapped her hard, and scolded: "Damn it! Do you play with me?! Moyazhe? If you are really a woman of muyashen, what kind of entertainment do you use!? Bah! In your capacity, do you still want to aspire to high places? Do your dream of spring and autumn! "


    Where can he believe what she said?!


    Who is muyazhe? Muyazhe is the leader of the consortia that the emperor ascended to the top.


    What does emperor Sheng mean?


    It means that in today''s financial center, that is, the stock market will shake three times.


    As a woman who admires elegant philosophy, it means to be rich and prosperous, and to be used in the entertainment circle?! Don''t be an international joke!


    He didn''t know that. How could he not know such a thunderous name?


    Even if he wants to establish himself in the capital, he must rely on the protection of his family.


    But what does this woman say?


    A woman who claims to be Mu Yazhe? He saw that it was just a woman who would lose after playing!


    Yunshishi falls on the seat unprepared, quite embarrassed, and before he can get up, he is heavily pressed under him!


    Different from muyazhe, this man is extremely indifferent. Almost the weight of the whole person lies in her, bearing the weight of a middle-aged man. Yunshishi is a little laborious.


    More humiliation!


    She is an actress, because she likes acting and loves acting, so she entered this circle.


    But why in the eyes of this man, the actor has become a humble identity!? As mean as a prostitute / woman?!


    She slapped him on the shoulder recklessly and screamed in horror, "no!! get the hell out of here! get the hell out of here! I...... "


    "What do you want to say? Yes? Do you want to press me with that kid? " Li Dongliang has a ferocious and lustful smile on his face, which makes his hair stand on end.


    He put out his hand without fear and pinched her soft waist severely. He laughed very evil, "hahaha! Good! Even if you are a woman of muyashen! I think you''re his woman! That''s right now! I''d like to have a good taste of what it''s like to be a woman in Munich! "


    With that, he pinched her jaw and nibbled her neck.


    Yunshishi lost her voice and exclaimed. No matter how strong she was, she had never encountered such a scene out of control.


    This scared, tears almost rolled down the cheek.


    She kept struggling, pushing hard, biting and hitting him on the shoulder, like a crazy little wild cat!


    Rao is Li Dongliang can''t bear such a fierce struggle. He suffered a lot on his face. It''s very hot!


    He raised his head and slapped her angrily. Seeing that she was still restless, he could not help but put her in the car!


    Where will yunshishi be his opponent and what will happen next? She asked in a desperate voice: "Li Dongliang! Do you want to offend mu Yazhe? "


    Li Dongliang was stunned. Looking at her face stained with tears, she looked very sad and moved.


    But the eyes were still fierce, and even defiant, which was just eye-catching!


    In his eyes, the strength of Yunshi poetry is like a canary who is proud of its favor!


    Men don''t know men yet?


    Li Dongliang guessed that mu Yazhe was just a temporary rise to her.

 Chapter 1037

    Li Dongliang guessed that mu Yazhe was just a temporary rise to her.


    In his capacity, I''m used to seeing the women who are eager for him. Sometimes I''m lonely and don''t train. Naturally, I think it''s interesting. I''m a little amused.


    But for a long time, the interest of playing with it will be dull.


    You should know that no woman can enter the eyes of a man of this status.


    This cloud poem is just a plaything for mu Yazhe!


    There were two sentences in the circle.


    -- a thousand holds, a thousand holds, but a few words.


    -- it''s hard to climb in the entertainment circle, but the most difficult thing is to climb into the bed of Mu Shao.


    This woman really thinks that Mu Shao is sincere to her!?


    He suddenly bullied her cheek and smiled, "it''s just a woman. Why, let him touch you and press you under him, and I won''t sleep with you? It''s just a woman. How expensive can it be? I don''t believe it, that boy of muyazhe will be such a woman for you, and he will not get along with me, Li Dongliang! I just want you, who dares to cross with me?! Damn it! "


    Li Dongliang''s action was even bigger as he said some vulgar words.


    Yunshishi clenched her fists in fear and stared at him motionless for fear that he would do something terrible!


    In this tense atmosphere, the driver suddenly respectfully said: "boss, here we are."


    Li Dongliang looked at her. With a cold snort, he pushed the door open, grabbed her hair severely, and almost dragged her all the way out of the car.


    Cloud poetry is struggling all the way, reciting the name again and again in my heart


    Mu Yazhe


    Mu Yazhe


    In the middle of the night, a Bugatti cruiser stopped steadily at the entrance of the hotel.


    The door opened, a long figure stepped out of the car, the man walked into the door of the hotel, the lobby manager politely stepped forward, saw the man, immediately bowed down respectfully, and raised a modest smile on his face: "moo Shao."


    He did not look at him, but asked coldly, "what about people?"


    His voice was low and cold, and a dangerous and oppressive air came out of it, which was startling.


    However, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Moya Zhe''s words. The smile on his face solidified for two seconds. Then he asked cautiously, "moo said less Who is it? "


    Muyazhe''s eyes suddenly flashed cold light, and he grabbed his lapel. "I ask you, people? Play dumb with me? "


    The lobby manager was frightened. Even though he had seen many big scenes, he was also frightened by his fierce appearance.


    He said in a mournful look: "Mu Shao, I''m really sorry I really don''t know Who are you looking for! "


    "Muyazhe suddenly sneered," very good. "


    At this time, Muxi also arrived. It was very difficult to get a taxi all the way, almost all the way to the hotel.


    Li Quan said that yunshishi had returned to the company, but she didn''t believe it at all.


    On the way, I called yunshishi, but it turned out to be off. When I called yunshishi''s standby mobile phone again, no one answered.


    That''s how she knew it was happening!


    She rushed to the hotel in a hurry. At a glance, she saw the tall figure standing in the center of the hotel lobby. She was very happy and rushed to him.


    The security guard came forward and stopped her. Despite their obstruction, she cried out loudly, "Mu Zong! Mu Zong! I''m the assistant of Yunshi poetry, Mu Xi! "

 Chapter 1038

    Turning around, muyazhe, with a look in his eyes, made way for her. Muxi ran to her side and gasped, "what about poetry?"


    The lobby manager is more and more strange, but he dare not ask more.


    Muxi bit his teeth, turned his eyes to him, and asked anxiously, "I ask you where! Where are the people? "


    The manager was about to cry. "I really don''t know who" yunshishi "is!"


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Who is it? Then I''ll tell you now, that''s my woman! "


    The lobby manager turned pale in a flash.


    He turned around and ordered the counter to look up the customer information about "yunshishi".


    Muxi can''t care much about it. "There''s a dinner party between universal pictures and universal entertainment today! Li Dongliang! Li Dongliang, you should know?! Have you met him? "


    Speaking of Li Dongliang, he thought of it. He quickly said with fear: "Mr. Li has just left. It seems that he took a woman away, but there is little desire I''m so sorry. I don''t know where he took people! "


    "How long have you been away?"


    "For a moment, a quarter of an hour!"


    Mu Xi asked what else, but Yu Guang saw that mu Yazhe suddenly turned around and walked to the gate, too late to think about it. She quickly followed him, "president Mu, try to find a way, Yun Shishi must have been taken away by Li Dongliang..."


    "Shut up!"


    In his heart, muyazhe was fretting, and his tone could not help but increase.


    Mu Xi was so scared that he shivered all over, and he never dared to speak again.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed the assistant''s number. As soon as the phone was connected, he ordered coldly, "find out what Li Dongliang is doing now. Now, immediately, immediately, in addition, let the Minister of public relations of Huanyu give me a call!"


    "Yes! Less admiration! "


    Muyazhe hangs up and gets on the bus.


    Muxi stood outside the car door, his hands tangled together. He was very worried, but he was afraid to get on the car!


    Muyazhe glanced at her, rubbed his eyebrows with his long fingers, and suddenly said, "get on the bus!"


    Mu Xi is stunned, returns to the spirit, nods and gets on the car.


    The car sped all the way.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was extremely depressing.


    Mu Xi can feel that the extremely terrible low pressure on mu Yazhe''s body is almost invisible.


    She did not dare to speak or even breathe. She carefully looked at his cold side face and looked straight ahead.


    The face of a man is cold, and the cold and quiet Phoenix eyes are just like looking at the endless abyss.


    The sharp edges and corners of the facial features are usually hidden in the shadow, which is more and more profound and delicate.


    She''s afraid that he is very worried about yunshishi now, right?


    In this very quiet moment, the cell phone ring suddenly rings, and Muxi is shocked by the cold.


    Muyazhe glanced sideways at her and answered the phone without expression. "Hello."


    "Mr. mu? I''m Kong Xiaoqian. " At that end, there was a very sweet voice, "I didn''t expect you to remember me! How can you think of me today? "


    Mu Yazhe slightly pulled up the corner of his lips, but he seemed to smile. If Kong Xiaoqian saw the expression on his face now, he would be shocked.


    "How is your father?"


    Kong Xiaoqian replied sweetly: "very good! Fu of tomus, my father has started to develop the East Bay project! "

 Chapter 1039

    "Is it? I''m afraid that your father will lose this fat now. " Mr. muyazhe smiled steadily.


    Kong Xiaoqian''s laughter suddenly stopped. She was in a fog. She didn''t know why.


    Suddenly, muyazhe contacted her. She was very surprised.


    You know how high this man is.


    And she, just a little Minister of public relations, let alone deep acquaintance, she and this man just met at the Huanyu reception last year.


    The first impression, domineering, handsome, aggressive.


    However, she has self-knowledge in her heart. She knows that this man can only be seen from afar. In her capacity, she can''t get close at all.


    She secretly guessed where she had caused the Buddha.


    When she couldn''t understand it, muyazhe suddenly smiled coldly and said: "as a representative of the global public relations with a dignified image, but let his employees attend such a dinner, which made me have some doubts about your father''s character. Emperor Sheng didn''t care to cooperate with such a company. In the future, Kong will be blacklisted."


    Kong Xiaoqian was shocked and lost color. Before he could react, he saw that mu Yazhe had made such a life and death order. He was stunned for a moment.


    His mind turned back thousands of times, but he couldn''t think of the meaning of his words, so he asked with a stiff smile, "Mr. mu, what do you mean? I really don''t understand... "


    "Don''t understand?" "You''ll see right away," he said


    After that, he hung up the phone without expression, called the assistant again, asked him to inform the board of directors, and asked him to cancel the contract with Kongs. In addition, he asked him to stop all work in his hand and prepare Kongs'' acquisition plan vigorously.


    Before long, Kong Qixian, Kong''s old president, called in horror.


    Just then picked up the phone, there came a middle-aged man''s desperate voice, revealing a faint trill, "master Mu!"! What happened? Why did you suddenly cancel the contract with Kong? "


    "Old Kong, we have to ask lingqianjin what good things he did."


    The lukewarm tone of moyazhe made Kong Qixian even more nervous!


    His tone was polite, but there was an irreparable determination in his words. It seems that Mu''s heart is too strong to cross with Kong''s!


    Kong Qixian shook his hand slightly and shuddered. He was not young. He used to be a ruthless businessman in the market. When he was young, he did things with great vigour.


    But now he is old. In a few years, he will abdicate and give up the great Kong family to his daughter.


    Kong Xiaoqian is usually arrogant, but he is not a villain, and he works steadily.


    He has been following Kong Qixian since he was a child, so the business has been handled in an orderly manner. He has been very relieved and relieved for her.


    Kong Qixian''s daughter is Kong Xiaoqian. He grew up in the palm of his hand and loved her very much.


    This day, just as he was lying down to rest, Kong Xiaoqian at that end called in tears and told him incoherently, "Dad, Dad! I''m done... "


    After listening to her intermittent narration, Kong Qixian realized that Mu Shi not only cancelled all cooperation with Kong Shi, but also that the board of directors was working out a plan to forcibly acquire Kong Shi. He realized that the event was not good!

 Chapter 1040

    Hung up the phone, Kong Qixian stood up from his desk, walked back and forth anxiously in front of the window, and made several calls to urge Kong Xiaoqian to hurry home.


    Kong''s entire board of directors has been in a mess for a long time. Where can several old directors sit and make phone calls one after another, asking what happened and what did Kong do to offend mu?


    When Kong Xiaoqian hurried home, Kong Qixian was angry by several directors, sitting at his desk and smoking.


    Seeing her red eyes coming back, he clapped his hands on the table, squinted and asked, "tell me, what did you do to offend mu Yazhe and what place did he want to deal with Kong?"


    Kong Qixian has never lost his temper with her, even if he doesn''t have a face. Kong Xiaoqian is frightened by his gloomy expression, and cannot help but step back, standing silently at the door, with his head down and sobbing.


    Kong Qixian was upset at first. When he saw her, she was dull, silent, crying and even more anxious. His voice suddenly rose: "cry! Can''t you admit the disaster you''ve caused? "


    Kong Xiaoqian is still afraid to open his mouth. She is wearing tears all the time. Her delicate makeup is too ugly to see. It took more than half of the time. It''s very ugly.


    Kong Qixian''s face was even worse, and he said angrily, "you are talking!"


    "I don''t know either!"


    Kong Xiaoqian looks up. "I just I just seem to have made a mess! Sun Hua came to me and said, if I can send yunshishi to Li Dongliang, Li Dongliang will be able to inject capital into the project of Donghai Bay and fill the shortage of capital in the project! But I don''t know where, that cloud poem, has such a background...... "


    Kong Qixian was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "I don''t want to listen to these useless ones! Tell me, what did you do to others?! Say it! "


    Kong Xiaoqian choked and said all the things. This time, he was very angry with the old man.


    He fell down on the chair, covering his chest, and said sadly, "I intend to give you Kongs, which is to value your ability. You are also the only successor of Kongs in the future, and you have entrusted it to you with confidence, but you have given me this! I let you into the universe, is to let you experience more! But you did such a wicked thing! Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian, you are very steady in your work. How can you make a mess this time? Young still learn to send people in business?! Me I think you''re a bastard! "


    Kong Xiaoqian, who was already guilty, stood at the table with a red face and a red ear without saying a word.


    Kong Qixian stroked his chest and finally passed the Qi. He frowned again and said, "who is Li Dongliang? Why did you go with that old thing?! Don''t you know who he is? You know how much he likes to play with women. In this circle, who doesn''t know how many female stars he can''t play with? You clearly know how your heart has become so vicious when you send people to you? When that woman comes to his hand, will she be ok? Don''t you want to find someone? "


    Kong Xiaoqian is still in the same place. Kong Qixian suddenly glances at her and says angrily, "are you going now?"


    She trembled all over, nodded her head in some panic. Although she was full of grievances, now the whole Meng family is in danger. She can''t afford to play small temper, and she turned away in panic.

 Chapter 1041

    Speaking of Li Dongliang, the boss of the global film industry, there are not a few actresses playing with him. Most of the artists and singers in the company have had an affair with him.


    People in the circle are clear-minded. Few artists from the top of the global film industry packaging are clean, which is also a transparent rule within the world.


    However, seeing more women with heavy make-up, such as pure and refined cloud poems like lotus out of water, all of a sudden aroused his desire to conquer.


    Cloud poetry gives people a taboo temptation. Such a girl can not only make men want to conquer, but also feel pity, which is exactly his favorite tune!


    When he thought that such a woman should be ahead of others, he didn''t feel unwilling!


    Think of that man will be very close to any possession of her body, arbitrary enjoyment of this sweet creature, his heart is like a cat claw in scratch, can not restrain the feeling of anger, jealousy!


    He didn''t see a more beautiful woman than her, but there was a kind of demagogic temperament in this girl. That pair of seductive eyebrows and eyes, just a look, were not beautiful!


    Just think of the white and graceful body, the two slender legs of the scene, Li Dongliang is a little itchy, the little abdomen is extremely tight.


    He threw yunshishi into the bedroom and locked the door. Then yunshishi kept a safe distance from him.


    He squinted at her.


    The room was dark, and the moon slanted in from the window. The brightness of the moon enveloped her.


    She clenched her teeth, frowned, braced her arms and stood up. Looking at Li Dongliang, who was pressing step by step, she stepped back and breathed quickly.


    "You You are not allowed to come! " Cloud poetry feels chilly.


    "Hum! It''s all here. How fierce is Xiaozui?! See how I can clean you up later, hum! "


    See how he tames this woman!


    Li Dongliang stares at her urgently, but the movement on his hand doesn''t stop, and takes off his clothes.


    In a moment, the middle-aged man in front of him was naked.


    It has to be said that the old goat in front of him is really a bit of a loser.


    A sparse head of hair, a square face of Chinese characters, cheek slightly sunken, eye bags are extremely plump.


    Looking down, he was too fat to enter his eyes. He had a beer belly and seemed to have no muscle.


    Yun Shishi''s heart was shocked. Suddenly, there was a blank in her head. Looking at Li Dongliang like this, she didn''t want to think about that.


    But no fool knows what will happen next!


    This is to force her to comply!


    Yunshishi was so angry that she was sent by people as cheap goods without any dignity!


    She bit her lip, but saw the man come quickly towards her. For a moment, the heartbeat seems to be still, hanging to the throat, and the whole breath is about to suffocate!


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here... "


    Almost screamed.


    Her heart trembled, and she took steps at the same time, almost relying on the rest of the mental strength and rational support. Like a cat, she jumped up from the bed at once and strode towards the door!


    With "pa!" With a sound, Li Dongliang pulled the belt and threw it up.

 Chapter 1042

    The belt pulled out a blood mark in yunshishi''s arm. She stumbled under her feet and stepped back several steps, but accidentally knocked down the chair and fell to the ground.


    The back and back of the head and the cold and hard marble ground collide violently, accompanied by a concussion of pain, the front of a whirling!


    "Damn it! Bitch, do you really dare to open a dye shop for me? Huh?! "


    Li Dongliang scolds the vulgar words and approaches her step by step. At the same time, he roars and tears his clothes. His face shows a obscene smile. He takes off his suit pants in a rage and almost pours at her like a hungry wolf!


    Yunshishi screamed, rolled around the ground in a panic, and tried to get up from the ground in a hurry, but he pulled the ends of his hair and yanked back.


    There was a sharp pain of numbness coming from the scalp. The ferocious strength did not show mercy at all. I felt that she was about to be uncovered!


    Cloud poetry low cry, tears not Ding cold pan wet eyes!


    Li Dongliang put his arm around her shoulder, turned over and pressed her under her body, and sat on her body. He smiled and slapped her cheek with his rough hand. There was extreme dissatisfaction in his words!


    "Yunshishi, I can tell you that today, I am going to decide on you! Don''t be disrespectful! You think, this circle is you want to mix, have a beautiful face to be able to rise to the sky step by step?! ha-ha! Don''t be naive! In this circle, where can you go


    "Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you?! ha-ha! What are you dreaming about! "


    Li Dongliang stared at the face as if it were a delicate one, and roughly kneaded her waist with his big palm. His smooth and tight touch made him feel comfortable and comfortable! Damn, this skin is not so soft!


    It''s not thanks to my effort to get this girl!


    Yunshishi''s hands are dead against his chest and glares at him. His long and narrow eyes are full of water. They are full of mist. They are charming!


    Li Dongliang was interested, but he saw the hostile eyes on his face and smiled.


    "What? You don''t want to? Yes? Cloud poetry, is it hard for you to follow me? Are you still suffering losses? "


    As he said this, he reached out his hand and felt for her collar. He grabbed her lapel and tore at it.


    Yun Shishi is shocked and holds his hand to death to prevent him from succeeding!


    During the pull, her nails cut the back of his hand!


    Li Dongliang''s pain was so intense that in a rage, he gave her a big slap!


    The strength of this slap is only heavy but not light.


    Yunshishi''s face was knocked to the side, and the corner of his lips was knocked on his teeth. Under a dull pain, he broke the mouth, and a bloody smell overflowed between his lips and teeth.


    She was ashamed, angry, painful and afraid. Her nose was slightly sour, but she was brave enough not to drop a tear!


    Li Dongliang was also very angry. He had no good face on his face. He grabbed her by the neck, but he couldn''t let it out, which made him more impatient!


    He came close to her face with cold face, bit her cheek fiercely, and shouted angrily in her ear, "Damn it! Unknowable things! Why can''t you give it to me if you can give it to another man? Obviously despised me? "

 Chapter 1043

    Yunshishi''s lips are wide open. He pinches his throat and suffocates!


    He bit on her jade like ear bead heavily, the hot breath rolled around her neck, blew her cheek red, and the whole face became hot!


    Big palm began to touch her up and down irregularly. The soft texture made his body tense immediately!


    Yun Shishi struggles desperately, almost pushing him with all his strength.


    However, although Li Dongliang is not good at exercise at ordinary times, he is a man after all. How can his strength be compared with yunshishi?


    Where is the weight of a body? Does she push it as soon as she pushes it?


    "No! Let go of me No! "


    Cloud poetry cried out in humiliation, clapping his shoulders with both hands, and his voice was hoarse as sand.


    Where would li Dongliang listen? He raised a lustful smile on his face, kneaded her waist wantonly, and pressed his belly tightly to her lips impatiently!


    Cloud poetry suddenly turned his head and ran away, as if the whole soul had fallen into a black hole, hopelessly unable to extricate itself!


    Li Dongliang was very dissatisfied with her evasion and sneered at her.


    "Not a baby again! What''s the power of affectation? "


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips and shook her head, but her eyes were obstinately open. Her eyes were full of blood, and her eyes were misty with water, but they had a different style!


    This is a woman who is easy to conquer!


    Women who will make men feel sorry!


    "Cloud poetry, follow me! I can give you everything you want! With me, you''ll be able to make a movie! I''ll throw resources at you! For you! You can tell me what you want, and I will be satisfied one by one! What about? Follow me, I will love you! Be my woman! Don''t turn me down! "


    As he said this, he nibbled on her cheek and kissed her frantically!


    This girl, of course, is a ecstasy. She can be saved easily and captivate people!


    The more I think about it, the less important the movements on my hands are. I am so anxious that I tear off her clothes, touch her waist, and kiss her cheek with my tongue. I invade her little by little. My body is close and close, which makes his body more excited!


    "Hiss" a, he took a breath of cool air, breathing gradually get thick up, eyes more and more dye a little bit hot!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of tearing, Li Dongliang roughly tore at her clothes, and in an instant her white shoulders were exposed to his eyes.


    The big palms kneaded her waist and legs hard, and the corners of her lips were full of huge smiles. The man was crazy and had to bite her shoulder, and he was obsessed with murmuring: "city fall, city fall..."


    Yunshishi was completely shocked by his aggressive action. She pushed him eagerly and refused him with her teeth clenched. Her reason was almost wiped out!


    She began to let go of her pride and dignity, and prayed low: "please, please let me go..."


    Li Dongliang''s body is burning vigorously now, where will she pay attention to her words?


    It''s just a woman. He doesn''t care too much! There''s no need to be kind!


    Now this dream girl just lies under her own body, how can she let it go?!


    Besides, women in entertainment circle, ha ha! How many are pure and pure?

 Chapter 1044

    Say good listen to a point, one by one is a big star, behind the scenes, but not all people hold out!


    And which of them break out of the world little by little by their own power?


    To put it another way, in the eyes of Li Dongliang, those are senior prostitutes / girls.


    Even though at first I entered the circle clean and pure white, over time, I entered the dirty VAT, how many of them were pure lotus?


    Thinking, his movements are more and more sharp.


    So he pressed her to the ground and kissed her cheek casually, but he saw her head kept turning and dodging, and he did not miss it. He untied the belt with one hand, shook it with one hand, took off the pants, and began to pull her pants, intending to directly cut into the main topic.


    Yun Shishi is so sensitive that he shrinks a little. He looks down and sees that he is ugly. He feels nauseous in his heart!


    At last, a trace of reason was completely worn out, almost crazy. She suddenly bent her knees and pushed his crotch heavily!


    "Ow!"


    The most vulnerable place for men was severely damaged. Li Dongliang''s back was immediately arched and his body was askew. The whole man was rigidly planted on the ground!


    Yunshishi retreated a few minutes, and saw that he was shaking his fingers towards her, with an unbelievable face!


    It seems that I never thought such a little woman had such a chaste disposition!


    For a while, he spewed out a few words, almost squeezing them out of his teeth, "Damn it! Biao


    Yunshishi stands up shakily, his blood red eyes are staring at him, afraid that he will jump up at any time, and he should be alert.


    So while paying attention to him, he retreated to the direction of the door and turned the doorknob with one hand, but could not open it!


    She just remembered that the door was unlocked and needed to be unlocked by a card.


    Yunshishi rushes into the living room again. The man is still lying on the ground, his body is twisted into a strange posture, which seems to be extremely painful, and his forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    In the mouth while swearing, at the same time a fierce stare at her!


    The light was dim, and she scrambled to find it in the living room.


    Behind him, Li Dongliang saw what she was looking for when she rummaged through the boxes, and he gasped with a smile: "ha ha! You Are you looking for This? "


    Yun Shishi turns around impatiently when he hears the sound, and sees Li Dongliang slowly fumbling out a blue door card from his pocket. He shrinks at the pupil and says in a loud voice, "give it to me!"


    "You forgot? What did I say? "


    Li Dongliang stood up and said, "tonight, you don''t want to get out of here!"


    With that, he took out a medicine bottle from his clothes.


    Aphrodisiac.


    I was so scared by her just now, and I was withered.


    After all, at a certain age, energy is not as good as before.


    After taking two pills, Li Dongliang''s face turned red and he was in a good mood!


    Damn it, this woman, it''s really hard to make it!


    However, he loves this tune!


    The more wild it is, the easier it is to arouse his desire for conquest!


    In this way, he approached her step by step, just like a wild animal waiting for a chance to catch its prey!


    Step by step, yunshishi points to be forced into the dining room. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the scissors on the counter. His fingertips start to shudder. There is a bit of hesitation and struggle at the bottom of his eyes.


    Trembling, she reached out her hand, took hold of the scissors, clasped her fingers one by one, but each one was shaking uncontrollably!

 Chapter 1045

    From this point of view, Li Dongliang could not see what she was doing, and expected that she could not make any big trouble. Instead, she was forced into a corner. She had nowhere to escape!


    So he pounced on her!


    Yunshishi is shocked and loses color. He shouts, turns around and points the scissors at him!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Li Dongliang stopped, looked at the weapon with cold light in her hand, and suddenly smiled.


    "Oh! Threatening me? Take the scissors?! Dare you? Dare you stab me


    Li Dongliang was determined that she would not dare to do such a stupid thing, and pressed her step by step.


    Yunshishi''s hand was shaking, his lips were waxy white, his eyes were watchful, he collapsed and shouted: "don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    Li Dongliang kicked her hand.


    Yunshishi only felt a pain in the wrist bone and the scissors fell to the ground.


    Li Dongliang immediately came forward, grabbed her hair and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a slap of gravity, yunshishi groaned and leaned against the wall and slid down the wall feebly.


    Li Dongliang pounced on her and grabbed her by the skirt. Yun Shishi reluctantly held up her empty body and raised her face slowly. On her pale face, tears were found on half of her cheeks. A pair of moving and bright eyes were dim at the moment. They were as gray as if covered with agate jade. The broken corners of her lips overflowed with blood. She looked like a wounded beast Like, can''t help but be pitied.


    Li Dongliang took hold of her cheek and pinched her fingertips with force. Her fingernails made several red bloodstains on her face.


    Yun Shishi took a breath of cold air with pain. Leng Buding returned to his senses, opened his eyes and glared back fiercely. He gnashed his teeth and said: "Li Dongliang! You bastard! Scum! Let go of me! Let go of me! "


    "Scum? Ha! Cloud poetry, you don''t know the rules! I''ll tell you clearly that I''m going to fix you today! "


    Li Dongliang slapped her again with a wave of his hand, which made her feel that the whole brain and nerves were in chaos. His temples were in pain, and tears could not help but overflow his eyes. She stubbornly inhaled her nose, trying to press down her tears, but she couldn''t stop it, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Please, please! Let me go! Please... "


    Yunshishi is so scared that she can''t extricate herself from her fear. Rao is so stubborn that a woman has to put down all her dignity and pride and cry and beg again and again, "don''t touch me, please..."


    Seeing her crying like this, Li Dongliang felt more and more upset. This woman is really not enlightened enough! Since she can climb into the bed of moyazhe, what can she do with him?


    "Do you think that kid really likes you? What a dream! "


    He grabbed her by the neck. Li Dongliang came close to her face and sneered, "you are just a plaything around him! Do you think he likes you? How can a man like muyazhe fall in love with a woman like you? Do you think the door of Mojia is so easy to enter? Believe it or not, he won''t blink for you even if I die! "


    A pain in cloud poetry.

 Chapter 1046

    A pain in cloud poetry.


    She knew that moyazhe had a high position and was very rich. She was also a talented person.


    She knew better that a woman of her background could not be matched?


    However, she still has such a weak hope in her heart. She desperately wants to be closer to him, closer


    So, she just wants to make herself better and become a woman worthy of him, that''s all!


    She once admired Yazhe only for a moment. Maybe one day in the future, he suddenly felt bored with her, lost interest in her, and coldly pushed her out of his world.


    , but she thought of his care for her, her concern for her, and his affection for her, though it was as beautiful as a bubble, but it was broken when it touched, but it really existed.


    Holding hands with him, I feel like I have the whole world.


    He is so important to her!


    Then, she will be as important to him!


    The voice of cloud poetry is empty and broken, "I am very important to him! He is my man and the only man in my life! "


    Li Dongliang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, furious.


    What can muyazhe give her? What can he not afford?!


    Why is this woman so uninteresting?


    All of them are women in the society. They are still so unintelligible and so lofty, which makes his heart sick.


    But


    Looking at her face, Li Dongliang was ready to move.


    This is a face that I have been thinking about for many years.


    Every time he thought of Mu Qingcheng, which he had been pursuing for so long and could not touch, and looked at this unique face, his heart itched.


    The face in his mind overlaps with the poem in front of him slowly. Li Dongliang only feels hot in his head and holds her face in his hands with blood red in his eyes. He kisses her crazily with his head down like he hasn''t touched a woman for decades.


    Yunshishi''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat, felt his extraordinarily hot breath, looked at the face close to him, and trembled violently. His hands clenched against his shoulders and beat them, shrieking sadly: "let me go! Let go of me!! Go away! "


    "Shit, bitch son, don''t be disrespectful!" Li Dongliang was upset. There was no place for him to vent. Seeing that the woman resisted so badly, he became angry immediately!


    No one likes to dawdle on such a thing. The most painful thing is to slow down.


    He was worried. He grabbed her skirt and tore it off with his wrist.


    Hearing the voice of clothes bursting, Yun Shishi was scared stiff as a stone. His hands were so flustered that he tore clothes and refused desperately. He cried in a hoarse voice: "scum! Li Dongliang, you scum


    "Damn it! Be honest with me! I don''t believe I can''t make a woman? "


    Li Dongliang was so angry that he had no sense in his hand and pushed her to the ground. She turned over and straddled on her body. Her hands groped about her irregularly, roaring like a wild animal.


    Yun Shishi cried out in pain, only thinking that this push, the back and the back of the brain hit the ground, as if to hit her whole soul.


    She breathed painfully, opened her eyes painfully, and saw the scissors falling to one side. Her face was pale and colorless for a moment!


    Looking at the man sitting on his body, yunshishi fumbled with his right hand, and finally held the scissors firmly in his hand, cried desperately and stabbed him severely!

 Chapter 1047

    "Ah!"


    A scream resounded through the huge room


    The ambulance and the police car are parked at the gate, and the sound of the police calls for a look back.


    Sitting on the sofa in the reception hall, Yun Shishi stared at his hands stained with blood. His eyes were empty and his shoulders were slightly trembling.


    There was a strong sense of guilt in my heart. Looking at the blood in my hands, I felt too dirty.


    So I took the towel that the manager had handed her before and wiped my hands hard.


    A group of uniformed police asked several servants of the villa, got the general information, and walked to her.


    "Excuse me, are you yunshishi?"


    Yun Shishi raised her head dully and saw several policemen in straight uniforms looking at her coldly with their heads down.


    She nodded, her brow furrowed.


    "You are suspected of intentionally injuring people. Come with us!"


    She pursed her lips and eyes, put down her towel and stood up slowly.


    In the middle of the night, it rained, and the more it rained, it became a downpour. The big bean raindrops hit the window and crackled.


    When I got down from the police car, yunshishi was drenched by the heavy rain. The rain hit her face, causing pain.


    She slowly raised her face, the cold rain drips into her eyes, the eyes are astringent and painful, and the wound on the corner of her lips is slightly painful because of the rain.


    Looking at the police station Peugeot in front of her, she stopped suddenly. Her heart sank with despair in the cold rain.


    For a moment, she felt tired, physically and mentally.


    Seeing her standing still in the heavy rain, the assistant police reached out and pushed her, and yunshishi stumbled at the foot of yunshishi. She fell to the ground in cold.


    Cloud poetry droops eyes in a daze, and slowly props up arms.


    Seeing that she had fallen, the assistant police could not help but go over and help her up with a sigh. They said in a loud voice: "I''ve seen you weak, but I haven''t seen you so weak! How can you push and fall? Won''t you stand still? You need to get wet. Don''t let us get wet, will you? Don''t waste your time. Hurry up and get into the bureau! "


    With that, the man pushed her shoulder forward.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Have you done anything wrong? You need to find out! It''s not you who has the final say. Get in! "


    "Let me make a phone call! Make a phone call! "


    "What call?! No trial yet. Who are you calling!? Go in! "


    After that, he grabbed yunshishi''s shoulder and dragged her all the way in.


    In the police station, yunshishi sits quietly on the sofa, arms around his shoulders, shivering and shivering. His face is numb without any expression, like a puppet.


    Mo Chengan came over with a notebook and pen, put a cup of hot tea in front of her, turned around and sat down at the table. He is the captain of the police force and the person in charge of the case.


    Yun Shishi glanced at him.


    The man is tall, dressed in a straight uniform, with sharp edges and corners, clear and beautiful facial features. He has a pair of sharp eagle eyes with narrow and long eyes, which can beat the hearts of the guilty people.

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing that she has been staring at herself up and down, her eyes are full of the meaning of doubt, Mo Chengan smiles, raises his head and looks at her, and Yun Shishi is stunned and takes back his eyes unnaturally.


    In his capacity, he has been exposed to a variety of women, including many kinds of amorous, pure and lovely, more sexy and charming.


    But at present, this girl really doesn''t know how to define it.


    On loveliness, she has a very sexy body, but between the eyebrows and eyes is so aloof. Her eyes are narrow and charming, but they are pure and pure.


    She sat on the sofa so quietly, dressed in a white blanket, all wet, a hair like seaweed was drenched, the whole person was not in a mess.


    Her right cheek was red and swollen, and the corner of her lips was even scarred. There were bruises on her slightly exposed shoulders. Her clothes were disordered, and her neckline was torn. It looked like she had been raped.


    He roughly learned some objective information from the servants in the villa. He also learned that the girl seemed to be a new comer in the entertainment circle. He didn''t pay attention to the entertainment circle and naturally didn''t know who she was.


    She called the police. It was a surrender.


    From the servant, I learned that the girl was dragged by Li Dongliang to take the villa.


    At that time, it seemed that he didn''t want to. Soon, he had to run downstairs with blood in his hands to call the police.


    The hidden rules of entertainment?


    He guessed so!


    It''s common to send women to sleep with producers, big bosses or investors.


    These days, if the new comers are not highly praised, they can only rely on the hot gossip and gimmicks.


    Most of the young girls who have just entered the circle are not famous.


    In general, no brokerage company is willing to take the risk to invest in packaging.


    Of course, if you are willing to pay a little price in exchange, it is another matter.


    He has also met with such things, but most of them are things that you love me.


    A few years ago, a small model rushed to the police station to report the case, accusing a famous investor of forcing / exploding himself and asking the police to put the case on file for investigation.


    Another of his colleagues is in charge of the case.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. Later, under the pressure from some aspects, this matter was soon suppressed, and it was so over.


    And the little model who was unknown was later successfully praised as a front-line female artist. Now her career is in full swing.


    In this materialistic era, how can a small civilian fight against those who have the right, the power and the status?


    Seeing that he looked at himself with unbridled eyes, yunshishi was a little uneasy and lowered her eyebrows. A beautiful little face couldn''t cover her tired face. She slowly held the tea cup, and the warm hot tea drove away some cold air. She took a sip, but the bitter taste of the tea made her frown.


    Mo Chengan smiled and said, "it''s not any superior tea. You can make do with it."


    Yun Shishi sips her lips, but she has never drunk tea before. She is not used to the taste for a while.


    Mo Chengan looked at her again and asked, "you don''t look like an adult. How old are you this year?"


    As he said this, he opened the interrogation record again and held the signature pen. However, he saw that yunshishi was stunned for a long time and didn''t answer. He picked up the tip of his brow and looked at her with some doubts.

 Chapter 1049

    "What?" Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Mo Chengan took a look at her and said with a smile, "I''m so nervous that I forget how much of myself? Don''t be afraid. This is the police station, not the wolf cave. "


    Cloud poetry licked the dry lips, and then slowly replied, "twenty-four years old."


    Mo Chengan''s face was stunned. "I didn''t see it. I thought you were a student."


    Yunshi is embarrassed.


    Although Mo Chengan deliberately eases the tense atmosphere, Yun''s face is still stiff.


    "Come on, tell us all about what happened and how it happened."


    She bowed her head, silent for a long time, suddenly spoke lightly, and told him all the time before and after she entered the room.


    In the process of narration, Mo Chengan listened while taking notes and looked up her face from time to time.


    Surprisingly, there was no sign of panic or fear in her face. On the contrary, compared with the way she looked when she first stepped into the Bureau, her face has become very calm.


    It has to be said that this is a beautiful girl.


    At the moment, her head hung low, she narrated calmly and confidently, her eyes were slightly closed, her thick eyelashes were long and curly, and she trembled slightly when she spoke, which was really pitiful.


    Two beautiful collarbones are like jade. As her breath sinks and floats, she becomes obsessed with just looking at her red lips!


    In the heart is the secret stomach Fei, why Li Dongliang so unscrupulous means to want to get this girl!


    This girl really has a lot of capital to work on.


    Yun''s poetry didn''t realize the unidentified meaning in his eyes, and he still confessed abruptly. Mo Chengan also took back his distant thoughts and listened carefully. However, the more he listened, the tighter his brow was.


    If the first impression of her is beauty, the second impression is aloofness, the third impression is passion.


    Such a girl, and in such an era, is either in the hypocritical society hit the head, or easy to provoke people who should not.


    Naturally, now she is the latter.


    For her, it is not without sympathy, but more than sympathy, it is with regret.


    After she narrated the story, Mo checked the record with her and drew a circle of several missing places.


    After modification, let her press the fingerprint one by one.


    Mo Cheng''an began to write a summary of the case with his head down. He said softly: "your name is Yun Shishi, right?"


    She nodded, "well."


    "You''re such a silly girl. You''ve really made a mess of it! Li Dongliang is not the person you offend. "


    Yunshishi said quietly: "it''s really that I did something wrong. I hurt people with my hands. So even if I want to detain, arrest and convict, I have nothing to say. However, I should be self-defense! "


    But that man is suspected of strong Bao indecency first. If we talk about the law, then Li Dongliang will also be punished!


    If according to law, she can claim to be self-defense!


    Mo Chengan shook his head helplessly, looked up at her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "do you think the rules of this society are really so simple that they can be said clearly?"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, can''t believe to raise a head, twist eyebrow to look at him.


    "What What do you mean? "

 Chapter 1050

    Mo Chengan still looked at her calmly, his voice slightly lowered and said: "do you know who you have offended? Yunshishi, let me tell you what will happen next. It can also prepare you mentally. "


    After a pause, he leaned over to bully her and said in a deep voice: "soon, the phone on the desk of the Bureau will ring. The man who called is a man of high rank. He has a good relationship with Li Dongliang and holds a high position. First of all, he will inform the director that I will not be responsible for this case. Then, you will be detained for 24 hours. In this long vacuum period, many unexpected things will happen. Next, someone will take my place to hear the case. What does this mean? On behalf of you, the party no longer has the right of the people to speak. This simple and ordinary case of physical conflict has no circumstances of self-defense. This case may become a serious and vicious criminal case. There is no doubt that your accusation will increase at that time, and the reason for this conviction is unimaginable, but no one will dare to question the truth of this reason, of course, no one will ask about your rights and interests, to put it bluntly, that is to say, to beat the will. And then you go to court and you get sentenced, maybe for decades, maybe indefinitely. Fortunately, you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison, but you know what? In prison, there are too many unknown things happening. Some people even go to prison, and they will never see the sun the next day. The reality is so cruel. "


    With that, he leaned back on the back of the chair, with a calm face, and took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    The face of Yun''s poems is white.


    "Why? Why is it like this?! I''m just defending myself... " She just hurt people out of self-protection, but That''s what''s going on?


    Mo Chengan laughs, "isn''t this the world like this? The weak will always be bullied. "


    Looking at him dejectedly, Yun Shishi feels that the so-called rules of the game in the world are so incredible!


    That is to say Maybe that Li Dongliang will use her personal relationship to drive her to hell all of a sudden and never turn over again?!


    Mo Chengan put down his teacup, sighed helplessly and said, "I''m really sorry! Although I''d like to help you, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Cloud poetry lowered its head and became silent.


    "If As you said, can you do me a favor? "


    Mo Chengan frowns: "what''s busy?"


    Yunshishi took a pen and wrote a string of numbers in his hand.


    "Tell him I''m here! Please... "


    Yun Shishi looks at him with her lips closed.


    Mo Chengan calmly shrinks his hand back and holds it tightly.


    Before long, the phone rang on the desk. The sudden bell arrived as scheduled, but she woke up from her trance, her shoulders trembled, and her face turned pale to look at the phone.


    The director clapped his stomach and stood up. He went to the desk and picked up the phone. He immediately looked respectful and replied one by one with a smile.


    Mo Chengan''s face is expressionless, his arms are around his chest, but his eyebrows are slightly depressed.


    Yunshishi sits on the seat, his hands are getting colder and colder, the expression on his face is gradually stiff, and his eyes are full of despair.

 Chapter 1051

    Next, as Mo Chengan said, he was not only transferred from the case, but she was detained by the police.


    When she stepped into the prison door, she was really at a loss because she didn''t know what it would be like to wait for her after 24 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Li, calm down, calm down. Anger is small. If you get angry, you will be big! Don''t be a girl who can''t get along with herself! Well, I''m here to apologize sincerely to her! "


    "Sorry?! Does apologizing work?! Even if that wench kneels at the bottom of her feet and cries and asks me to let her go, it won''t help! Sun Hua, I told you that I can''t finish it with you! How do you do things! "


    In the hospital ward, the atmosphere is as low as ice valley.


    Li Dongliang was lying on the hospital bed, his face cold as ice, his eyelids heavy, leaning on the head of the bed did not look like a person.


    But Sun Hua didn''t have a step to go down, so he had to stand by the bed and bow down. His face was already green and white. He couldn''t help being annoyed by cloud poems. On the face, he could not help smiling at Li Dongliang.


    How did he know that such a big thing would happen?


    He thought that yunshishi was a cat that didn''t want to be tamed at most. He would be obedient when he had rubbed his claws and cleaned up.


    But he didn''t know how long he didn''t leave. This chaste girl movie stabbed the boss of the NPC!


    Look, what a damn it! The wound is not shallow!


    For who it is, the heart is to carry the fire!


    He raised his head and secretly glanced at Li Dongliang''s gloomy face. He began to sweat.


    Heart dark lining, early know, don''t want to square set a way to send this girl!


    A strong woman like yunshishi should be sent to the black / Taoist leader for a good training!


    No matter how hard the bone is, it can be tamed and softened!


    But now it''s biased Let her provoke the big man in front of her!


    Li Dongliang, who is he?


    Looking at the capital, who doesn''t know this gentleman? Although nominally the boss of the entertainment company, there are contacts behind it.


    In the early years, this Li Dongliang has not become a hot topic. However, in the early years of the company''s establishment, he didn''t have less bad ideas.


    How did the global film industry get up? Aren''t some high-ranking officials, the leaders of the government, and the leaders of the black road held up by them?


    To say how they are willing to support the world, do you need to ask?


    Those big people, no lack of gold, no lack of treasure, lack of a beauty around to have some fun.


    So, in those years, Li Dongliang didn''t give away the beautiful girls in the company to them as lovers.


    With such a joint and several relationship, people are happy, and they will naturally be willing to share your share, and be willing to make a site for your company.


    Therefore, Li Dongliang, no matter in Baidao or Hei / Dao, has something to do with him, not to mention the countless networks of interpersonal relationships with him secretly.


    In the capital, he is a big man walking sideways. Anyone who sees him should be afraid of face.


    Now, is there a way out for Yunshi poetry?


    She is a little girl. She has no power, power and background. Where can she fight against others? Ginger is still hot!

 Chapter 1052

    Want to think, no matter what, just talk about the relationship between Li Dongliang and a senior official in the capital, you can crush her to death!


    Don''t mention the day of turning over. Don''t involve him in it. It''s lucky!


    Now, it''s hard for him to think about how to protect himself. How can he think about the girl''s integrity?


    Damn it, you deserve to die!


    It''s not so out of tune, somehow!


    Think of other artists. They know the rules. Why did they come here and spread such a number one figure? He really can''t think!


    In his mind, there were helplessness, indignation and worry, but more of them were panic and uneasiness.


    Li Dongliang looked at him expressionless and sneered angrily: "why is it still here? Don''t you think I understand? Get out of my way, don''t get in my way! "


    Sun Hua bit his teeth. How can we go? I haven''t got it yet! I''m afraid he''ll turn to him for trouble.


    He is still counting on Li Dongliang to eat!


    Can''t fall in this little girl!


    He said in a low voice, "boss Li, it''s really wrong! I didn''t expect that yunshishi was such a woman who couldn''t get on her way, or that there would be such a mistake! "


    Li Dongliang glared at him severely and hissed, "Sun Hua, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Don''t give me any more moths! Didn''t you get it done!? Huh? A little singer just, how also did not learn to look at people''s faces to eat? What''s the matter? Do you really think you are Du Shiniang? "


    By his fierce eyes gouged out a note, he almost knelt down for him, Sun Hua heart is grievance and there is a mouth difficult to distinguish, straight feel a bite of Coptis, bitter and astringent.


    "President Li, I kneel down for you! This girl, I''ll deal with it for you, but Leave me alone! Otherwise I''m really wronged! next time! Next time I will find you a good woman! "


    "And next time? This time, it stabbed me in the waist. Next time, it will be more cruel than yunshishi. Don''t stab my life!? Do you mean to find me unlucky


    Li Dongliang snorted coldly. Obviously he didn''t eat his suit. He turned his head and shouted angrily at him, "do you think I like your suit?! Bah! Sun Hua, just roll as far as you can give me! You sent this man to me. If something goes wrong, you''ll be fine if you pat your ass?! You fucking dream! Why don''t I stab you


    A roar, Sun Hua''s face suddenly pale down, shoulder hit a war, a word can not spit out.


    Thought in my heart, this is really the end!


    Love is such a cheap woman that it''s not enough to hurt herself, and it''s not enough for him to bury her?!


    If Li Dongliang turns over with one slap, does he have a way to live?!


    "What are you doing here?!" When Li Dongliang saw him standing here with a bitter face, he felt even more upset. He stretched out his leg and tried to kick him hard.


    However, it''s OK not to move. The movement of the leg may be too noisy. It''s a thrill, and it''s connected with the wound.


    Li Dongliang was convulsed and grinned with pain. He could not help swearing at Sun Hua in a low voice. He turned over his white eyes and saw that Sun Hua was still there. His face was even worse!


    "Don''t get out of here?! Damn it! "


    Sun Hua was so frightened that he nearly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1053

    He nodded repeatedly, answered several times, turned around and bowed out of the room.


    The door of the ward was closed carefully.


    Li Dongliang is still so stuffy that he kicks the quilt impatiently, but his face turns white again.


    In his heart, he screamed secretly. He can''t spare this girl who doesn''t know how to be funny!


    Out of the hospital, Sun Hua was so upset that he pulled his hair and swore.


    This cloud poem is so audacious? Even stabbing people with scissors!


    I don''t understand how Huanyu has taught the artists under him?!


    Now, is he a chicken thief who can''t eat rice and make a mess?


    Originally, I wanted to go to the police station to see the Yunshi poem that caused a major disaster. However, I was just in the ward after Li Dongliang''s stinky training and face. Now I have no mood to go to the police station.


    At the thought of offending such a No.1 person as Li Dongliang, he was so impatient that he stamped his feet and was at a loss.


    Now, even he is going to lose his life. When the old bone leaves the hospital, he may come up with some dirty tricks to deal with him!


    Therefore, there is a strong hatred for cloud poetry in my heart.


    When the assistant called, he asked if he should go to the police station to find a way to bail yunshishi out. Sun Huacha stood in the street and shouted angrily, "what is that girl doing? Do you want to jump in the fire pit, or pull us to jump together? I don''t understand! Now we can''t afford to take care of ourselves. How about her? Let her live and die! Damn it! "


    The assistant answered yes and hung up.


    Sun Hua was obviously a little confused with anger. He hung up the phone and felt his head was burning and dizzy.


    Angry, made a phone call to Kong Xiaoqian, but the phone prompts busy tone.


    Sun Hua didn''t think much. He took a taxi home and went to sleep!


    On the other hand, although she was detained by procedure, Mo Chengan helped the poor girl and arranged a clean detention room for her.


    Together with her, she was detained by several street women who had just been arrested from the red light district.


    In the detention room, yunshishi sat by the wall and looked at the strange world through the iron bars.


    And she was in a cell with several female prisoners, at the moment, with very strange eyes looking at her.


    "Hey, look! It''s a new girl! Ouch, look, they look good! "


    "Shh, don''t be heard! People have come to see... "


    "An evil face, so coquettish and virtuous! In my opinion, maybe they are from the red light district, right? These days, the red light district is very strict! "


    "Don''t say, maybe they are not young ladies..."


    Yunshishi didn''t hear their voices. She lowered her head, looked around, walked slowly to the corner and sat down.


    Her hands were tightly handcuffed. She raised them, looked at the chain, and her eyes sank a little. There was no light in the single room, only a dim incandescent lamp in the corridor. It seemed to be in disrepair for a long time, and half of the lights were dimmed.


    She lay down on her own. As soon as her head was covered with bedding, she was immediately blackened by the bad smell of mildew.


    Yunshishi turned over and sat up and leaned against the wall.


    To be honest, although she doesn''t have any habit of cleanliness, the air in this detention room is turbid and a little breathless.

 Chapter 1054

    Her head leaned back on the cold wall feebly. She squinted and felt sleepy.


    "Look, it''s the new one! Well! Hello! Hello Click! Call you! "


    "Hello! Hello! New! "


    Just when I closed my eyes, several voices came coldly. Someone pushed the shoulder of the poem.


    She looked up in the direction without expression, and a few women sat around her.


    "Hello! What''s your name? What did you do to come in? "


    Cloud poetry frowned slightly, but did not answer.


    "Hello! Let me ask you something! Why don''t you squeak? "


    "Little girl, pretty looking, where do you come from?"


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, but still did not open her mouth.


    Those female prisoners felt bored, and they got to know each other for a second time. Once again, they looked at Xiangyun''s poetry, which was more or less contemptuous.


    "I didn''t expect this little girl to act very high!"


    "I think it must be that kind of woman Hey, you don''t know... "


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you also caught by the anti pornography brigade? "


    "I killed people and surrendered myself," said Yun Shishi impatiently


    The detention room was silent.


    At first, they didn''t believe her, but when they saw the blood on her hands that had not been wiped clean, the faces of several people suddenly showed their sincere fear and hid far away from her.


    He lowered his voice and whispered.


    "Murderer..."


    "I look young and beautiful, but I didn''t expect my heart to be so vicious..."


    Yunshishi is not in the mood to listen to what they are talking about, just looking up at the gray concrete ceiling indifferently.


    Sleepiness came, and in the gossip, she hung her eyes wearily, and then fell asleep.


    It''s not easy to sleep. The back is really sore with chromium, especially the shoulder. It''s as if it''s stiff.


    When I woke up, it was between the call of the police officer and the clang of the crash.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw two men in police uniform standing in front of the door, knocking on the iron bar with the key chain, looking down at her coldly: "Hey, wake up!"


    Yunshishi slowly sat up, rubbed his stiff shoulder, frowned doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    The policeman opened the iron door and yawned. He leaned against the door and waved. He couldn''t bear to say, "come out, follow us!"


    Inexplicable orders, cloud poetry in the heart of a little uneasy, however, she is still obedient to the order obediently, stood up, followed them behind.


    With a question, she asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "Just follow us. Don''t talk so much!"


    The two policemen are very indifferent. I think so. They were so sleepy that they were instructed to take the girl to the director''s office. Now they are not awake and are in a burning mood!


    As for later, it''s almost impossible.


    Waiting for her is not sanctions, nor anything else, but unexpected freedom.


    She was released on bail.


    But the director of the Bureau dare not accept the heavy money that this man sent. Just the name above can make him gasp for breath.


    Then he said in his heart that even if he offended Li Dongliang, he would let the poems of cloud poetry go.


    That man, he can''t really stir up.


    The night was silent, and the neon lights were dim.

 Chapter 1055

    The night was silent, and the neon lights were dim.


    After leaving the police station, in the rain, Yun Shishi was personally sent to a lengthened Lincoln car by the director general. Even this umbrella was personally beaten by the director general in the rain.


    She could not believe that the man with a smile was the same as the director who had been cold and indifferent to her.


    Min Yu is standing in front of the car with an umbrella and a smile. He is in a straight professional suit, which sets off the whole person''s temperament.


    However, when yunshishi was sent to him by the director general, Minyu could not laugh at her haggard face and miserable sight.


    "Miss cloud, are you ok?"


    Minyu asked with concern, "is there any grievance in the police station?"


    "What happened?! Oh, how can we appoint Miss Qu Yun? "


    The director smiled awkwardly as he rounded the stage.


    Minyu didn''t pay much attention to him. He bent over and opened the back door for yunshishi. At the same time, he said to the director, "Qian Ju, this is a problem for you!"


    Hearing this, the old director was really a little frightened, and he whispered to Minyu, "ah! My pleasure. It''s just a piece of work! How much I have to do! But for such a long time, it has been taken care of by general Mu! I am the one to thank! "


    Minyu smiled and then frowned, "as for president Li''s side..."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it! How about President Li, hehe... " The old director pinched Mei to low smile a few times, deliberately lowered the voice, "also have to be scrupulous about the identity of Mu Shao is not?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Even though Li Dongliang is a great man in the capital, compared with muyazhe, he is still short of fire!


    Minyu nodded and smiled, "that''s good."


    The old chief glanced at yunshishi, and thought that he had put the Buddha in prison for several hours before. Then he began to feel uneasy. He turned his head and said to her in a low voice, "miss yunshishi, I didn''t know you before. Your adults don''t remember villains. You don''t have to worry about anything that offended you before!"


    Yun Shishi unscrewed his eyebrows indifferently, but ignored him and got on the bus.


    The car started in the sight of the old director, and gradually went away.


    On the car, the temperature is a little low. Minyu saw yunshishi''s shoulders were shrunk, afraid that she would catch cold, so he turned around and told the driver to turn on the heating.


    Cloud poetry eyes fixed on him, there is no expression on his face, but the bottom of his eyes is more or less alert and wary.


    "Who are you?"


    She didn''t seem to know the man.


    No impression.


    Seeing that she looked at him with a kind of alert and skeptical eyes, Minyu was overwhelmed with tears and laughter, and immediately explained, "I''m the special assistant of the president. We should have met that day in the general office of Mu!"


    Seeing that she was still on guard, Minyu said, "don''t you remember? Just a few days ago, you were in the president''s office... "


    His sincere smile gave her great composure.


    However, I saw her shoulders slightly undulating, as if she was still a little scared, breathing heavily.


    Minyu held her shoulder: "don''t be nervous! It''s all over. It''s OK! I''m a total admirer, not a bad person! "


    Cloud poetry suddenly recalled, excited even the voice trembled: "is not Is it muyazhe who released me on bail! "

 Chapter 1056

    "Is it Is it muyazhe who released me on bail! "


    "Yes."


    "I Don''t I have to go to jail! " Cloud poetry is really frightened tonight. The whole person is like a frightened bird.


    "Miss cloud, don''t worry, everything will be arranged by the boss!" He replied calmly.


    "Then What about others? Why didn''t you come? "


    "As you know, it''s inconvenient to appear as a boss in some matters! I''ll take you home now, and the boss will wait for you at home! "


    Cloud poetry lips, nodded.


    After a night of twists and turns, her body was in a mess. Her clothes were disordered and disordered. Her clothes and cuffs were stained with ferocious blood. Now she is a little black.


    Sitting in the car, she quickly couldn''t resist fatigue and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove into the poetic cloud mountain.


    Cloud poetry sleepy, only feel that she was squeezed into a warm embrace, her eyelids are heavy, hard to open for a while.


    At the moment, it''s light.


    When muyazhe carried yunshishi into his bedroom, he could not even feel any weight of the people in his arms along the way.


    It''s too light. It''s too thin to hold the waist.


    My heart is aching.


    He didn''t even dare to use too much force. He always felt that if he was not careful, the bones in his arms would be broken by him.


    Muyazhe put her on the bed and turned on the wall lamp. He looked at the woman who was curled up in a huddle, but he saw that her clothes were in tatters.


    It''s obviously like being torn by someone!


    Muyazhe looked around her and saw countless pinches and bruises on her body.


    Why is this woman so vulnerable?


    Muyazhe''s dark eyes searched her over and over again. She could not help but catch a glimpse of the blood on her hand that had not been wiped clean. When her face was cold, she immediately grabbed her hand and looked carefully.


    After a careful examination, there was no wound on her body. The blood on her hand should not be hers.


    At the wrist, there are handcuffed marks and red marks, which are very eye-catching.


    He looked at her uneasily again, but his eyes fell on her shoulder.


    It''s a kiss mark, but it''s more like someone biting it hard. His eyes suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, and the chill burst out from the bottom of his eyes seems to freeze the whole world!


    I don''t need to think about what happened to her!


    Min Yu said she stabbed people with scissors. Later, she called the police and was arrested on suspicion of intentional injury.


    She is not brave enough to hurt others.


    She has always been a gentle person, no matter what it is, she is never willing to hurt others easily.


    However, what kind of desperate situation did she encounter? She even did not hesitate to hurt people!?


    In general, it''s only when you''re pushed to the point where you can''t retreat!


    According to Minyu''s report, Li Dongliang''s party is now furious and ready to falsely accuse her of intentional homicide. All servants in the villa will provide conclusive testimony as witnesses.


    But according to the law, her behavior is just self-defense.


    Li Dongliang is obviously going to kill her!


    Damn it.


    Muyazhe clenched his fist, his anger had already risen to the top, and his whole body was extremely fierce and horrible!

 Chapter 1057

    Cloud poetry opened his eyes from the dark, hazy vision, but saw a tall and quite white figure around, dark pressure, all the light will be covered!


    She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t see who the man in front of her was. She could only vaguely distinguish the sharp edge of the man in front of her!


    Nowadays, she is inevitably a little frightened, and there are many soldiers everywhere. She feels the murderous spirit emanating from the man. Her body is refreshed and her mind is suddenly clear!


    "Ah..."


    She gave a silent exclamation and abruptly shrank back.


    The man leans forward slightly, the long arm is fished, she falls into a familiar and warm bosom.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    The gentle and mellow voice of muyazhe sounded above her head.


    Immediately, the familiar fragrance came from his face. It was his unique fragrance, which made me feel very relieved!


    At the moment of hearing his deep voice, yunshishi realized that he had gone home and was safe!


    She snuggled into the broad and warm arms, hands around his waist, at this moment, she never had a stable heart, a dust settled!


    For a time, there are too many grievances to tell, but I don''t know where to start.


    But the tears were the first to flow out.


    Yun Shishi tries hard to hold back, but just after trying to open his mouth, his throat is choked with sobs: "admire Yazhe..."


    The voice was hoarse and trembling.


    At the moment, she seemed to be in a state of uncertainty, and her whole body was shivering!


    "Well, I am!" He gave her such a firm response that he could not help but hold her trembling body tighter!


    "Mu Yazhe You Why did you come? "


    Mu Yazhe was shocked.


    "I''ve been waiting for you so long, how can you show up?" It''s like complaining, it''s like complaining.


    In her world, she regarded him as a god like, omnipotent character.


    Why is it now.


    Why is it so late!?


    Why didn''t he show up earlier when she was so helpless?


    Muyazhe clenched her fist and hugged her more tightly.


    Her words, no doubt, were a sharp blade, which tore his heart open and hurt him severely.


    Mu Yazhe drooped his eyes, took away the affection and affection from the bottom of his eyes, and kissed her on the brow: "I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    The deep and magnetic voice sounded powerfully in her ear.


    Cloud poetry lips tremble, tears can no longer restrain, burst out of the embankment!


    Those wrongs and humiliations, as well as those fears and fears, all rolled down in tears.


    Muyazhe gently kisses her peacefully, grabs her white and clean chin, prints her eyes with thin lips, kisses away her bitter tears, kisses her brow, nose tip, cheek all the way, and finally kisses her lips.


    After he coaxed and comforted him patiently over and over again, the mood of yunshishi was a little calmer.


    The tight body also slightly eased a little.


    Just as if still have a lingering fear, the panic in the heart still can not completely dissipate.


    Tonight''s scene must have left an indelible nightmare in her heart.


    Thinking of this, it''s hard to restrain the rage of muyazhe.


    In my heart, there is only one thought.


    Who is so brave.


    He is reluctant to bully women, but was bullied into this picture.


    Who on earth dare to bully his woman like this!

 Chapter 1058

    Who on earth dare to bully his woman like this!


    The crime should die!


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows coldly. If Yun Shishi raised his head at the moment, he would be frightened by his cold eyes.


    People close to him know that he is really angry.


    The cloud poetry rubs the eyes, and the eyelids feel extremely heavy.


    "Are you tired?" he asked


    "Well." She nodded.


    He said: "then you go to the bath, huh? Change into clean clothes and get some sleep. "


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips and nodded softly.


    So he got up, took her across his arms, went into the bathroom and put her in the bathtub.


    The bathtub is full of water. He ordered people to prepare it in advance, and the water temperature was adjusted just in time, not cold or hot.


    Cloud poetry into the water, Qinren heart of the temperature will soon be her warm surrounded.


    Muyazhe wanted to wash it for her.


    However, Yun Shishi said with a smile: "I I''ll do it myself! "


    "You wash yourself?" He picked up his eyebrows, but he seemed uneasy.


    "I can wash myself!" said Yun


    Muyazhe nodded and walked out of the bathroom.


    The first thing to go out of the bathroom is to take out your cell phone and dial Minyu.


    Minyu immediately reported to him: "boss, Li Dongliang is in the hospital now, and has been watched by someone."


    "Well! Keep it with me. "


    "In addition -"


    in the hotel suite, Min Yu glanced at Kong''s father and daughter sitting on the sofa, holding the microphone and whispered, "Mr. Kong and miss Kong of Kong''s group have a visit to you! Now, I''m waiting for you! "


    "Let them wait. I have something to ask them."


    "Yes, I will."


    Muyazhe hung up the phone, a pair of handsome eyes perfectly narrow.


    Kong Qixian? Kong Xiaoqian, these two people are just in time. He has an account to work out with them!


    He walked slowly to the window, drew a cigarette out of the box, lit it, and slowly took a deep breath.


    One breath of smoke would go all the way down his throat, but even if it was so heavy, it would be hard to wipe away the boredom in his heart!


    For a long time, there has never been a thing that made him so restless, out of measure, out of order!


    At the moment, however, he had to force himself to be calm and calm!


    At least, in front of her, she must pretend to be calm, otherwise, she will also be uneasy and nervous.


    Appeasing her mood is now the top priority.


    When her mood is calm, after sleeping, he has time to slowly calculate this account!


    In the bath room, yunshishi soaked himself in water, picked up the bath ball, squeezed a little bath milk, and began to wipe his body carefully.


    However, when her eyes saw those shocking bloodstains on her body, they were everywhere.


    Countless, dense wound scattered, especially in the white and flawless skin, so eye-catching!


    When she saw the traces of blue and purple, she saw the same thing as the lantern. The scene of Li Dongliang''s violence against her flashed in front of her!


    God, it''s so dirty!


    How dirty!!


    Under the cloud poem''s heart, there was a rush of restlessness and frowning. Some impatiently opened the showerhead wider. The water flowed on her body and washed her body warmly. She held her shoulder and slowly opened her eyes, letting the water drop down his eyelashes.


    However, when the eyes fell on the traces of the body again, the heart was stabbed severely.

 Chapter 1059

    Yun Shishi resists the disgusting impulse and takes the bath ball to scrub his body severely.


    She rubs her skin severely. She really rubs it. Her skin is very sensitive. If she pinches it slightly, it will leave a deep red mark. Now she rubs it desperately. I wish LengSheng had rubbed off a layer of skin like skin. She has been rubbed out with dazzling blood marks. It''s mottled and shabby. Looking from afar, it''s shocking.


    In my mind, countless noisy voices echoed in my ears:


    - "hahaha! Good! Even if you are a woman of muyashen! I think you''re his woman! I''d like to have a good taste of it. What''s the taste of a woman in Munich! "


    You''re just a plaything around him! Do you think he likes you? How can a man like muyazhe fall in love with a woman like you? Do you think the door of Mojia is so easy to enter? Believe it or not, he won''t blink for you even if I die! "


    - "shit! Unknowable things! Why can''t you give it to me if you can give it to another man? Obviously despised me? "


    All of a sudden, the air of Yunshi poetry suddenly burst into a hurry, and his eyes were closed to death. However, Li Dongliang''s ferocious and ugly face appeared in front of his eyes!


    - "you''re just a performer. What dignity does a performer speak of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dirty


    It''s really dirty


    Yunshishi looks at those scattered kissing marks, pinching marks, blue and purple bruises. Just seeing those ugly marks, her mind will be forced into those nightmarish scenes!


    -- yunshishi, you follow me! No matter villa or luxury car, what you want, I will let you have it! "


    - "I want you, I want you..."


    Yun Shishi firmly grasps the root of his teeth, as if he would like to crush his teeth!


    The nightmare in my mind is becoming more and more frenzied.


    She finally broke down, covering her ears desperately, and cried out crazily, "ah, shut up! Shut up! Shut up!! Stop talking! I don''t want it! I don''t want it! "


    Muyazhe stood at the window, but he could hear the scream from the bathroom. He was shocked and rushed into the bathroom.


    However, the sight in front of him stabbed him in the eye!


    Heartache!


    I saw yunshishi sitting in the bath, his body was vigorously rubbed red, and every red blood mark seemed to be congested. Where he was ravaged, there were meticulous blood ideas, shocking!


    She desperately covers her ears and struggles with tangled face. Then she suddenly opens her blood red eyes and starts to wash her body more vigorously!


    The water mark on the body has already dried, without the lubrication of water, once rubbed, it is a blood red swelling blood mark.


    Muyazhe rushed to her, raised his hand to hold her wrist and stopped her.


    "What are you doing!? Crazy? "


    "I want to rub it clean! I''m going to rub those dirty things off my body! But But I don''t think I can clean it! How dirty Wuwuwu How dirty! " Cloud poetry broke down and choked, eyes rolling out.


    The pain was like a knife, the heart was like a knife, the blood was dripping, the angry way: "are you taking a bath? You are clearly abusing yourself! Don''t rub it! "

 Chapter 1060

    "But What if it''s so dirty? " Cloud poetry helplessly stared at him, "how can I feel that I can''t clean it! How dirty... "


    "Where is it dirty?!"


    "Here, here And here... " Cloud poetry points to the red mark on the shoulder and the place between the neck where Li Dongliang has kissed.


    "Here, here, it''s dirty."


    Yunshishi said that he would break away from his grip and try to clean it again.


    However, muyazhe stopped her from abusing herself.


    "Don''t rub it, it''s not dirty!"


    Saying, he suddenly leans forward, the thin lipstick is in her shoulder, lightly like Dragonfly bit water general embellishment a few times, as if is marking what mark general!


    "Not dirty, eh?"


    The vision of Yun''s poems is startled.


    Muyazhe kissed her neck softly again, bit by bit, kissing her place carefully, as if he wanted to cover the so-called "dirty" in her mouth with his own breath!


    "It''s not dirty here, either!"


    He said, and kissed the flush between her collarbones.


    "Good, huh?"


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely. Suddenly, she takes a deep breath and slowly hugs his shoulder.


    Because of his gentle comfort, the mood gradually returned to peace.


    Muyazhe grabbed the bath ball from her hand, threw it aside, took the towel and wiped her body carefully.


    Yunshishi is slightly embarrassed, and immediately wants to take the towel from him. "Let me..."


    Muyazhe lengbuding holds her raised hand.


    Bow and kiss her on the palm.


    "Don''t move, darling!"


    A warm along the fingertips all the way to the heart, as if for her original cold incomparable heart into a line of warmth!


    Yunshishi''s face slowed down, and he no longer struggled. Let him wipe her body carefully.


    His movements were very gentle, for fear of hurting her, and the movements on his hands were very light.


    Yunshishi''s shoulder is slightly rustling, because of his touch, her body becomes extremely sensitive.


    She held her knees and lowered her head so that it was difficult to see the expression on her face.


    "What are you thinking?" he asked


    "Muyazhe..." Cloud poetry slowly frowns, but wants to speak and stops.


    Muyazhe smiled, kissed her ear side, soothed, "don''t think too much, darling."


    "What if you come later?"


    A trace of pain came into my eyes.


    She slowly covered the back of his hand: "if, I said if, if I am stained by other men..."


    Muyazhe twisted her eyebrows and immediately interrupted her thoughts: "I won''t let this happen!"


    After a pause, he stares at her, and his thin lips tighten: "I will protect you."


    In some ways, however, she is extremely paranoid, so she still stubbornly asked: "if one day, it happened!"


    As if eager to find out what the answer is.


    Yun Shishi stares at him, trying to get an answer from his mouth.


    "If one day, it really happened..."


    Suddenly, yunshishi could not help but get nervous and stare at him, unwilling to let go of any fleeting expression on his face.


    I was so nervous that I suffocated a little.


    Muyazhe looked at her tense expression, but suddenly he hooked his lips and shaved the bridge of her nose. "Remember, I''m your man, so I''ll do my men''s duty."

 Chapter 1061

    "Remember, I''m your man, so I''ll do my men''s duty."


    After a pause, he added, "no matter what happens."


    No matter what happens!


    As a man, he will take it to the end.


    The spirit of Yunshi''s poems was greatly shaken.


    Because of this reassuring answer, a soft smile finally appeared on her pale face, which, together with her lips, could not help sketching.


    "Woman, you have to remember," muyazhe pulled her shoulder, close to her cheek, the tip of the nose against each other, the lips meet, the lips gently hook up, "I have a strong possessive desire, but I care most about you!"


    Cloud poetry is a mistake.


    "All I care about is you."


    For a long time, he was the Supreme Master of the Mu empire. However, even if he had this magnificent river and mountain, he could not protect her. Then, everything was meaningless.


    Cloud poetry pupil one Zheng, the eye bottom is suffused with moist crystal.


    Heart, deeply moved!


    It was more moving to hear such words from his mouth than those artificial love words!


    In desperation, muyazhe reached out and covered her eyes. Warm tears soaked his palm.


    He rubbed the tip of her nose intimately, and said with some displeasure, "it''s hard to say such sensational words. If you cry, it will make me feel frustrated."


    There are some poems in Yunshi. It''s hard to cry or laugh!


    It''s been an hour since I took a bath.


    He took her to the chair and wiped her body. He took a big soft towel and wiped her wet hair.


    Yunshishi allows him to "serve". Now, she even feels that in his hands, she is like a child, and he is like a father who worries about everything.


    This man is quite strange!


    Sometimes, childish like a child, willful, domineering, paranoid!


    Sometimes, but also like a warm father, people can not help but give birth to nostalgia.


    Cloud poetry looked up at him, just to see his haughty chin.


    His handsome face, 360 degrees without dead angle, even looking up from the bottom, is so exquisite and perfect under such a "death perspective".


    She outlined the corner of her lips, suddenly grabbed his lapel and pulled to herself.


    She gently blocked his lips.


    One kiss deep, she kisses initiative and gentle, he held her face, lightly embellish her pink small mouth.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but smile, drooping eyelashes, and his nose against.


    Gently breathing his gentle lips, but the heart is very stable.


    He dried her hair and carried her to bed.


    He just turned around, but yunshishi reached for his sleeve in some confusion.


    The man turned around doubtfully, but saw her ask him in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    Seeing that he was holding the blanket in his hand, she realized that he was going to place things. She whispered: "wait a minute, then go Can you stay with me a little longer? "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned, but he said nothing. He put things aside, sat down again, and naturally grasped her cold hand.


    Seeing that he was very tired, yunshishi asked: "are you very tired? Do you want to have a rest? "


    Muyazhe slightly twisted his eyebrows. "No!"


    "But I think you are so tired..."


    Cloud poetry is busy is to take the initiative to move the body, the position around the empty out.

 Chapter 1062

    Cloud poetry is busy is to take the initiative to move the body, the position around the empty out.


    After patting the bed, yunshishi said with a smile, "lie down and have a rest, too! It''s also good to have a good eye


    Muyazhe stood up slowly, took off his suit coat, and sat on his side on the bed.


    Yunshishi made room for him again, for fear that he felt squeezed. For a moment, the luxurious big bed felt squeezed.


    Muyazhe lay down and naturally put his arm around her shoulder.


    Cloud poetry a Leng, there is such a moment, she is so greedy for this inadvertent gentle action, head gently on his shoulder, secretly laughing.


    In my heart, I feel so sweet!


    A man glanced at her, only to find that the rare little bird in her arms shrank into a mass. Her face was red, and she pursed her lips and stole the music. Maybe it was a subconscious action. He pinched her cheek, but her face was a bit fierce, as if trying to cover up what was "smile what?!"


    "Muyazhe..."


    "Well?"


    The voice of Yunshi poetry is small and soft, for fear of destroying the rare peace and happiness at this moment, and a little uneasy, "I''m not It''s not a dream, is it? "


    "What do you mean?" she wondered


    Yunshishi bit his lips, then Zhang held him and said, "I feel very happy, really!"


    She doesn''t speak very well in love, but all she says is from the bottom of her heart.


    Think of this man used to be cool and arrogant, at this time, but very careful about her.


    There is a deep feeling of happiness that I am seriously cherished.


    He used to be such an arrogant man.


    However, she was spoiled by all kinds of gentleness, which made her feel like a dream, and it was hard to avoid that it was not true.


    After hearing this, muyazhe looked at the little woman with a smile in her arms. Was that enough?


    Yunshishi didn''t understand what he was thinking. When he didn''t speak, he grabbed his lapel. However, he suddenly bowed his head, covered her lips, and blocked her voice.


    His kiss came suddenly and violently, but gradually, suddenly, it came down gently. It was soft to grind on her lips. Sometimes, it was dotted and pecked gently, which gently described her breath.


    The beautiful nostrils meet each other, and Yun''s poems can''t help but sink into his heart in this deep kiss, and can''t help but encircling his waist.


    But one kiss, he did not want to go further.


    He is a healthy man. If he continues like this, he can''t help but want her. But her body is too empty now. She can''t bear him for the moment. She can''t help thinking about it, so she ends the lingering kiss.


    "Sleep!"


    Muyazhe covered her up, lay down beside her and held her in her arms.


    Yunshishi was really tired. She was scared all night and lost all her mental energy. So she fell asleep soon.


    When she fell asleep, he opened his eyes, turned over and got out of bed, and carefully twisted the quilt corner for her.


    He stayed at the bedside for a while, until it was confirmed that she had fallen asleep, so he stood up peacefully, took the suit coat in one hand, and left the room.

 Chapter 1063

    Disheng building.


    When the assistant respectfully opened the door, he went in without expression.


    When Kong Qixian saw him, he immediately got up from the sofa and raised a very flattering smile. However, now his face is worried about how much his daughter offended the man in front of him. On one side of his face is a smile, but on the other side is a shame. His face looks stiff and ugly.


    When Kong Xiaoqian saw mu Yazhe, he was stunned at one side, until he came near, he could not respond!


    In a real sense, it''s the first time I''ve seen muyashen, and I''ve also been so close to this man.


    Before that, she had no contact with him, but she had to hear from her father about this powerful character. Whether it''s in business or social charm, muyazhe is a legend of business ghosts.


    It''s said that although he is cold on the surface, he is really sincere. It''s only from his holding of the poems of cloud that he understands.


    In the early years, when the chief executive of moose was still moose, the moose empire was hailed as a great consortium.


    However, muyazhe has more means than the master. In his hands, the achievements of this commercial empire are more remarkable.


    There is no doubt that this is a very attractive man, and also a man who many famous ladies are flocking to, but


    Kong Xiaoqian secretly clenched his teeth, looked at the handsome man in front of him, and unconsciously clenched his fist. Until now, she couldn''t believe that Yunshi poetry would be a woman of muyashen!


    What''s more, he didn''t want to believe that for a poem of cloud poetry, he even wanted to buy Kong family and kill him?


    It surprised her.


    Such a good man can spoil a woman to such an extent that even when the man comes to her and says it to her, she doesn''t want to believe it!


    In my heart, the strong jealousy is always at work!


    She admitted that yunshishi, as a girl, is indeed one of the best in terms of appearance.


    However, she was born in the entertainment world. How could she deserve to be a muyazhe.


    When she heard that this woman was a woman of Munich, she almost burst into tears.


    At that time, she thought, is it a delusion that yunshishi wants to be rich?


    How can you imagine that you can enter a big family like Mu family?


    Not to mention anything else, what qualifications and abilities does she have to be able to compete with moyazhe?!


    Even if muyazhe can see her, surely he won''t let a actor step into the door of Mujia, will he?


    Therefore, just because she has no power and no power, she is just a small person, so she can rest assured. However, she doesn''t know that -


    it was just until then that she heard from her father that it was mu Yazhe who praised Yunshi''s debut!


    This shows how important she is in his mind.


    And she did this, no doubt in the face of the tiger twirl beard, burning!


    Maybe this time, it will also be associated with the whole Kong family!


    Kong Qixian smiled and nodded to Mu Yazhe, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Kong Xiaoqian, who was still motionless in his original position. He coughed suddenly and saw that she was still motionless, so he put out his hand and gave her a firm push. He said seriously: "I haven''t seen Mu Shao!"

 Chapter 1064

    Suddenly, Kong Xiaoqian was shocked and stood up in a hurry.


    Rao has received the first-class social etiquette education. However, in the face of such a powerful and aggressive man, he was baptized by his cold and icy eyes and was at a loss.


    Even these hands don''t know where to put them!


    It has to be said that this man''s aura is really too terrible, really too oppressive!


    Standing tall, the huge reception rooms are extremely depressed.


    His cold vision was undoubtedly a strangulation and contempt for her disguise.


    Mu Yazhe stood still and asked her coldly, "are you Kong Xiaoqian?"


    His voice was very low, and he felt a chill. When Kong Xiaoqian heard the words, he felt a fight in his heart, and even shuddered a little. He didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, it''s his own daughter. When Kong Qixian saw her like this, he thought he knew that this baby daughter was shocked by the temperament and awe of Mu Yazhe, so he hurriedly extended his hand and said politely, "Mu Shao, I have the audacity to disturb you. Please forgive our audacity and uninvited coming!"


    When he interrupted his question, he was dissatisfied.


    He looked at him coldly from top to bottom, and finally settled down on his outstretched hand. The eyebrow of the sword was a little disdainful and frivolous. His thin lips suddenly raised a slight arc of indifference, and said coldly and coldly: "did I ask you something?"


    This is not going to give Kong Qixian face at all!


    Kong Qixian felt a great embarrassment at once. His face was a little embarrassed. He felt blue and red, and his outstretched hand was so stiff in the air. Neither was his closing.


    After a long time, he took back his hand with some hesitation. He was a little angry.


    He came to the door and apologized, even reached out his hand to please him, but he didn''t even want to shake hands with him, as if he would dirty his hand!


    This moyazhe, young, is arrogant.


    However, there is no doubt that this man has arrogant capital indeed!


    Even if you give him a thousand embarrassments, you can''t say he''s not.


    Muyazhe sneered and sneered, "you know you''re coming here uninvited?"


    Kong Qixian was shocked at the moment, but he suddenly lost his language. This boy, I really don''t want to leave them any affection!


    But see him turn round, to Kong Xiaoqian cold voice way: "you seem, haven''t answered my words?"


    Kong Xiaoqian was stunned, then lowered his head and said with a trembling voice, "Mu Shao Yes, I''m sorry! "


    Muyazhe''s face was a little cold, and he snorted, "yes, or not?"


    Kong Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment. Then he realized what he was asking. He quickly replied, "I, I am Kong Xiaoqian, director of Huanyu public relations department."


    "Kong, Xiao, Qian." He read her name word by word, and hissed twice. "The name is sweet, but the heart is cruel. Kong Qixian, your good daughter! "


    His voice was chilly and chilling.


    At the moment, muyazhe is looking at her with an extremely bone gouging eyes, as if the eyes were poisonous, quietly eroding her skin bag.


    Kong Xiaoqian retreated two steps in a bit of confusion. He did not dare to look up at him with his head lowered. He was afraid that Kong Qixian, who had experienced great storms in the shopping mall, would be frightened.

 Chapter 1065

    Rao is Kong Qixian, who has experienced great storms in the shopping mall. He feels that his eyes are really too cold. He hurriedly pulls Kong Xiaoqian over to protect him and gently opens his mouth: "Mu Shao, ha ha You see, it''s really my qian''er''s fault! But you Please don''t care about her as much as you are an adult! As for children, they are not sensible when they are young. If something offends you and collides with the cloud Oh no, I''ve run into Miss Yun. I''ll show you my old face here! But You must not be more true to my Xiaoqian! I''m an old girl, just like a baby girl... "


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, turned his face sharply and fixed his eyes on it. He said in a cold voice, "shut up!"


    Kong Qixian suddenly stopped his voice, and his face turned pale.


    He laughed angrily and asked, "do you think that only your daughter is the most dignified?"


    What about his woman?


    Is it possible that if something goes wrong, there will be more than one crime to be punished?


    Kong Qixian for a while, but listen to Moya zhe coldly: "roll."


    "No, moo Shao I beg you, I beg for more than 30000 employees of Kongzi, and I will give Kongzi a way to live! "


    Muyazhe suddenly showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile and said, "naturally, I will give Kong''s life, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that I will let you go."


    Kong Xiaoqian suddenly gently pushed Kong Qixian away, protected him, raised his head bravely, forced himself to meet his cold vision, and said: "this is my fault! Yunshishi, which I did alone, has nothing to do with my father! I also know that it''s my fault that I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. It''s my fault that I offend the least! So, please don''t worry about coming to me! Don''t target my father and Koons! This charge, I Yes! "


    It''s said with great justice, but I don''t want to.


    "Xiaoqian..." Kong Qixian''s heart is sour. He reaches out to pull Kong Xiaoqian back.


    But she said stubbornly, "Dad, you don''t care about me! Do not live in sin! I can''t involve Kong! "


    Said, turning around, Kong Xiaoqian firmly said: "Mu Shao, how do you want me, I can! But, please let go of Koons


    "It''s filial." Mu Yazhe chuckled twice, and suddenly reached out and held her throat tightly. The voice had no feelings. It was as cold as a merciless Shura. The words were bloodthirsty. "If I want you to die?"


    Kong Xiaoqian can''t think that this man would really do this. She was shocked at the moment, and then her face was red because of excessive suffocation, and her brow was frowned because of poor breath.


    When Kong Qixian saw it, he was scared to breathe, and rushed up to break the hand of Mu Yazhe.


    However, after all, he is old, and his skill has been trained professionally. What can ordinary people compare with him? After a long time of sweating, his fingers are still tight and motionless.


    Kong Qixian saw his daughter''s face getting more and more green, which was also a dark surprise. This man, he really died, and his heart was shocked!


    There is no doubt that even if it is true that he has been ruthless, with his identity and means, even if Kong Qixian exhausts his family wealth with all his efforts, he can be covered up without trace and calm down!

 Chapter 1066

    He believes that muyazhe has this strength!


    However, after all, it''s his daughter. No matter what Kong Xiaoqian did, he can''t watch his white haired man send his black haired man to his face.


    He knelt straight on the ground and kowtowed to Mu Yazhe: "Mu Shao! Moo little! Beg you! Please let my little Qian go! Xiaoqian is young and not sensible! It''s all my duty if I get into trouble! "


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    He kowtowed his head again and again, and his head fell heavily on the hard and cold marble floor.


    However, he did not take a look at it, and his face was still indifferent.


    Kong Qixian became more and more anxious, kneeling and climbing over, grabbed his straight trouser legs, and said with tears: "Mu Shao I am such a daughter! If Please, let Xiaoqian live! Beg you! Please! "


    Muyazhe narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he glanced at Kong Qixian, who was crying to tears. His fingertips were slightly loosened, his eyebrows were frowned, his eyelashes were slightly lowered, and he suddenly threw Kong Xiaoqian aside.


    Kong Qixian was overjoyed, rushed to his daughter, helped her up, and asked repeatedly: "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian How are you, Xiaoqian? Do you mind? "


    Kong Xiaoqian still coughs and breathes the fresh air with a big mouth, but it is because of the excessive fright that her lips tremble so much that her eyes are filled with tears. In a blink of an eye, she rolls down.


    She put her arms around Kong Qixian''s shoulders in a panic and began to cry out: "Dad..."


    This man It''s terrible!


    It''s as cold as the hearsay!


    "Kong Qixian, if this is the daughter you taught, you are really a poor father."


    Muyazhe turned around and looked down at them, sneering, "don''t think I''ll let go of Kong like this. I will let you know that no one can bully my lady who admires elegant philosophy. "


    Kong Qixian nodded repeatedly, and now it''s irrelevant whether it''s the Donghai Bay project, the Kong''s enterprise or other projects.


    He knew that this was a high priority for muyazhe. It was more or less human!


    Before the change, if it annoys this man, the consequences are unimaginable, and there is only one way to hell.


    And he just gave them some face!


    Without Kong, he could build again, but without his daughter, it was But nothing!


    "Go away!" Muyazhe turned around and said, "don''t let me see you again."


    "Yes Yes. "


    Kong Qixian and Kong Xiaoqian stand up with each other''s support. Kong Xiaoqian still looks at mu Yazhe''s direction with lingering fear, which makes him leave the room with Kong Qixian.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, something happened.


    At this end, Li Dongliang learned from the secretary that Yun Shishi had been released on bail by a big man.


    This is not the director personally sent to the car!


    That made him almost jump out of bed!


    No wonder he''s so angry! Originally I wanted to open some dessert, but I didn''t expect to be stabbed into the hospital by the girl. He didn''t say that he had already arranged everything, contacted the lawyer and the court, and arranged everything secretly.

 Chapter 1067

    This hurt him not to say, originally he had already arranged everything, contacted the lawyer and the court, arranged everything secretly, and drafted two power of attorney together with the complaint of Shangyu, waiting for the next good to clean up this ungrateful girl!


    However, the secretary called and told him that the girl had been released on bail!


    This time, Li Dongliang is so angry that he blows his beard and stares at me!! In this capital, just under his eyes, someone even sent him to take people away?


    For a while, I was angry. I was almost furious. I didn''t think about it deeply. I immediately swerved: "Damn it! What did you do for me?! I want cloud poetry to be good-looking. It''s better for you to do things like this for me. Do you want to work under my hand? "


    I don''t know who will protect the dead girl? The key is to take away the people he wants to deal with well. No one even brings a message. The so-called "big people" have no expression, and they really don''t take him seriously!


    In the capital city, his position is very high, and the backstage is also tough. Who dare to take people away from his eyes without even making a sound? That''s not to pay attention to him at all!


    He''s not angry enough to be furious!


    The little secretary was so excited by his angry voice that he almost cried out. He said in a trembling voice: "old, boss It''s not something we can control We can''t protect that girl here. I heard that the director said that he dare not offend anyone who protects his high position of human rights. Therefore, he let people go without saying anything! Let me tell you later, and advise you not to worry too much about the girl, and don''t spend any time on others. The person behind the girl is not the one you have ever offended... "


    Li Dongliang stared and shouted: "what?! What is it that I didn''t offend? Ho! I dare to say that in this capital city, I have not offended Li Dongliang! "


    The Secretary shrunk his shoulders in surprise and quickly explained to himself: "I I really don''t know. I''ve got everything in order The judge, the lawyer I also received the news not long ago. I''ll call you right now! I heard It''s said that he is a big man. That''s why... "


    Li Dongliang hung up the phone angrily, but didn''t think much about it, so he called the director in person.


    Just after the phone was connected, he roared out in a loud voice: "money Bureau, what''s going on! What about the people I want! "


    That money bureau just finished, now it''s fidgeting, listen to the voice of Li Dongliang, the anger in my heart will rush out! This Li Dongliang, almost hurt him, now it''s OK to call him to find a teacher to ask for guilt?


    Mom, it''s not fucking!


    In terms of the relationship between them, there is still another layer in the middle. They seldom met each other. They only looked at that person''s face. That''s what they promised to do for Li Dongliang. They had no previous friendship.


    Speaking of Li Dongliang, Qian Ju has not swallowed his breath yet!


    To say why, it wasn''t that day that caused him a lot of trouble!


    Even if Li Dongliang wants to repair people, it''s not a big deal. He can still get involved!

 Chapter 1068

    Even if Li Dongliang wants to repair people, it''s not a big deal. He can still get involved! But this person is a woman who admires elegant philosophy.


    Who is muyazhe?


    That''s the emperor''s crown prince in the background of the capital. Those who are in the official / Taoist / Taoist affairs in the capital should be in awe of him three times. They would like to offer him high, let alone a small director!


    He didn''t care how the people of muyazhe provoked Li Dongliang or how they got together.


    Anyway, he only knows that in the power struggle, the intelligent people must learn to be wise and protect themselves!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how I died in the end.


    However, although he was annoyed with Li Dongliang in his heart, he couldn''t say too much verbally, so he collected his anger and asked calmly, "boss Li, what''s the matter with you calling me? How can I talk to you


    "Last time it wasn''t the girl who sent you there. How could you let her go without even telling me!" Listening to the grumpy tone, I can see that he is very angry.


    The money Bureau sighed and said, "don''t look for me to ask for help. Can I keep it?"


    "Moo little?"


    Li Dongliang was stunned, apparently not responding. Listen to the money Bureau blatantly to pull the words off, "boss Li, you want me to do things for you, absolutely no problem! But you can''t push me to the fire pit! "


    "What do you mean? What is the least admiration? "


    At that end, the money Bureau suddenly turned a white eye and asked him, "who else can take people away from me and make me respectfully shout" moo Shao "


    But it''s true that the money Bureau official is not small.


    To let him let people go, only


    Li Dongliang frowned. "Muyazhe?"


    "Not the prince!" Qian said that his name was still full of fear. "I didn''t dare to offend, so I let people go! It''s you. How did the adoring woman provoke you? "


    Hearing the name "muyazhe", Li Dongliang''s heart was also slightly shocked. However, despite the cold hair in his heart, his face still held on strongly, "no That''s the guy! What are you afraid of! "


    Qian bureau took a breath of cool air in his heart. He said to himself that Li Dongliang was really sitting on the sidelines and didn''t know what to do with it. He hummed and said, "anyway, I''m out of my league. I dare not offend such a noble person as Mu Shao. I think you''d better ask for more wisdom."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Dongliang felt chilly in his heart. After sitting on the bed for a long time, he couldn''t figure out how the cloud poem was related to the prince again!


    He didn''t expect that yunshishi was really a woman of muyazhe, and it seemed to have some weight!


    Mu Yazhe, this name is really loud, but Li Dongliang doesn''t know him very well. As said before, this great man is famous, but few people can understand his background.


    Most people only know that he is the noble entertainment tycoon and the prince of the plutocracy in the capital. However, with this name alone, he can sit high in the capital?


    The boy''s origin must not be so simple! However, there are not many people who are familiar with his background, and he is no exception.

 Chapter 1069

    Although he still hated cloud poetry so much that he could not wait to rush to Mu Yazhe and ask for people, he just had the courage to think about it and didn''t have the courage to do it!


    Now the woman didn''t know what she had done to hold the tree, but he couldn''t do anything about her!


    At least so far, Li Dongliang doesn''t want to move her mind any more!


    With some thoughts in mind, Li Dongliang didn''t sleep well in the afternoon, lying in bed for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    In the afternoon, Sun Hua went to the hospital again and tried to ask for more affection.


    I didn''t bother for two days. First, I hope this Li Dongliang can take advantage of these two days to dissipate his Qi.


    Secondly, he can''t sit still. Sun Hua doesn''t know where he heard the gossip. He learns that Li Dongliang is going to deal with Yun Shishi well, and even the complaint has been drawn up.


    It seems that I''m angry. Don''t follow his misfortune!


    It''s been two days since I can''t sleep well!


    It has to be said that the global film industry is big, but big is just a small first-class company!


    Relying on his models and actors to break out of a small world, but the actor''s play is very old-fashioned obscene.


    It''s nothing more than the potential rules, or it''s some scandal gimmicks.


    Relying on Li Dongliang, the company has also made globegroup pick up a big bargain. There are many gold owners holding it behind their backs. There is really a star who has been praised as a front-line position, which also drives the reputation effect of the company to a higher level.


    It is widely said that the global film industry is now in a position to compete with Huanyu.


    But is it true?


    As for the performing arts company, if the actors become popular, the company''s popularity will naturally be high, which is the reason why we are all prosperous. However, in the fierce competition in the entertainment industry in the capital, the share is really insignificant.


    If it''s really compared with the whole world, people can make the entertainment flat and round with one finger.


    Sun Hua can''t watch himself fall, but he didn''t come at the right time.


    Knock on the door of the ward, just walk in, Li Dongliang will stare at him as soon as he sees his eyes, and yell at him: "Mom! How dare you come here, you bastard? "


    Sun Hua knew he was wrong, but he felt something was wrong. These two days have passed, but the old man''s anger seems to have not abated at all!


    He nodded his head to accompany the smiling face, was to hit or scold him to all bite his teeth to suffer, who can''t pretend to be a grandson?


    "Yes, I am! I''m not a thing! Please take more care of yourself and let it go. If you don''t get angry, you''ll lose more than you deserve! "


    When Li Dongliang saw that he was smiling like this, he couldn''t see into his eyes. He was so angry that his mouth would tilt. He shouted, "how can I use you to teach me?"


    Sun Hua''s face was so smiling that he couldn''t do it! This is to apologize to you... "


    It''s ok if you don''t mention it. The more Li Dongliang''s teeth itch, the more he reaches for his index finger and stabs him at the tip of his nose. He says angrily, "Sun Hua, what is your intention? Huh? Even if the woman who sent me goodbye, how dare you move the woman who has little desire? You dare to give it to me, but I''m not happy! "


    Sun Hua was confused about this.


    This Li Dongliang, old fox, is very clean at the critical time.


    It is clear that he first fell in love with Yunshi poetry, and then he tried to get it for him.


    Now, turn your face and don''t admit it?

 Chapter 1070

    Now, offended a person, this is to put the responsibility on him!


    Mojo?


    Listen to the tone of Li Dongliang, it seems that the beginning of Mu Shao is not small.


    Sun Hua also heard about Mu Shao and knew that he was a big man, but he was not so big that even Li Dongliang was afraid of him!


    But it''s no wonder that he''s ignorant. Even Li Dongliang can''t stand up to the challenge. How can he be contacted with Sun Hua''s qualifications? I''m afraid I haven''t heard of this person! So, some did not understand!


    "Boss Li What do you mean by that! How and how I can''t understand! "


    "Can''t you understand? Yunshishi is the person you found for me. Didn''t you find out clearly before? Can''t you hear it up to now? I see you know it in your heart! Oh! Since your artists can climb such a high branch! Why do you have to force me? Look for my bad luck! One finger is as thick as my waist! You also sent his woman to me. Is this a step to kill me? "


    Sun Hua became more and more confused: "less and less? This How can cloud poetry climb up to Mu Shao? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Wait.


    Li Dongliang''s mouth of that little, is he know that little?


    So, he said, "ha ha! What''s that moushao in Mr. Li''s mouth? "


    Li Dongliang smiled coldly, "Sun Hua, don''t pretend to be confused with me! Do you know the entertainment tycoon in Beijing? "


    "Entertainment tycoon Ah, what boss Li said is that he became the chief person in charge of emperor Sheng''s financial group at that young age, muyazhe? "


    Li Dongliang sneered: "what are you going to pretend to be with me! You know what? You almost killed me! Cloud poetry, ha ha, I dare not take over! Don''t worry, I won''t touch this woman, and I won''t deal with the whole world! " After a pause, his tone suddenly became overcast and cold, "but Sun Hua, I will never finish this matter with you in my life!"


    Sun Hua also wanted to explain, but Li Dongliang stared at him with a white eye, and he drove him out of the ward mercilessly.


    He really can''t understand it. How can he be good? Who''s involved with yunshishi again?! As for Li Dongliang, an old man, he said he would change his face if he changed his face. He buried him in his heart and then Sun Hua left the ward after finishing his collar.


    Naturally, he is going to have a good look into this matter!


    The night was cold. In a twinkling of an eye, it was still at night.


    When moyazhe came back, he saw a beautiful picture of living / color / health / fragrance.


    He specifically picked up the two little guys.


    You you didn''t get any news from yunshishi all night. You are worried.


    Of course, as for what happened last night, mu Yazhe kept his mouth shut to ER Bao, saying only that Yun Shishi slept with him.


    Youyou is sullen. How come Mommy didn''t say hello when she came home late? She made him so worried that he didn''t sleep steadily all night.


    In fact, before Muxi, he went to yunshijia and rang the doorbell, but no one answered.


    It''s because she knocked on the wrong door.


    She rang the doorbell of Jun Mo''s family. Jun Mo was making fashion films abroad, so no one was at home.


    In the evening, it was too dark. In addition, yunshishi and Junmo''s house were the same type of house, so that she had identified the wrong door. This was a big black dragon.


    Therefore, youyou is not aware of this matter.

 Chapter 1071

    Yunshan poetic Villa Park has not yet been put on sale.


    The villa manor of muyazhe, undoubtedly, is the king of the building. It adopts the classical garden design, which is very beautiful.


    Xiaoyichen is still here for the first time. So, just after stepping into the villa, his face is full of wonder. Don''t pull youyou around.


    Youyou is not willing to do so. He is thinking about Yunshi poetry in his heart, but he can''t stand Xiaoyi Chen''s hard and soft life, so he hands the porridge to Mu Yazhe.


    "This is my porridge for mummy. I must feed mummy myself!"


    Finish saying, be pulled by small Yi Chen back garden.


    In the bedroom, there was only a very dim wall lamp.


    Yunshishi is lying quietly on the sofa, the huge bed, but she curls herself up into a small group, holding the pillow, breathing light and soft.


    She seemed so tired and sleepy that when he came near, she did not feel awake.


    She seemed to wake up and change into a white cotton sweater. The simple style is a little loose, but it makes her thinner and smaller.


    So huddled in the corner of the bed that it looks like a hairy Persian cat, especially cute and caressing.


    The sleeping face is still stunning. The white and smooth skin seems to be fragile, and then look at the thin blue smoke willow eyebrows, like a self-made sketch, the eyes are light closed, the thick and long eyelashes are slightly trembling. At such a glance, the whole face is like a carefully depicted ink painting.


    Especially in the retro color of the light set off, more and more beautiful!


    One side of the bed sank slightly.


    Muyazhe sat down and looked down at her. At the moment, with even breath, her shoulder was slightly undulating.


    In the dim light and shadow, look at the little mouth opening and closing slightly. Although there is no embellishment, the lips are extremely bright and lustrous. The red lips are charming and lovely. It seems that they dream of something and unconsciously sip it. Such an inadvertent little action is quite demagogic, as if they are silently inviting something.


    Before I came back, I just withdrew from the vanity fair and experienced a dispute and competition between interests. I was in a bad mood.


    However, to see this woman, but let his face that tense low mood slightly eased a little, at least no longer feel so upset!


    Reach out, the long fingers gently stroked her lips, the cold fingertips along her bright red lip line, the warmth from the belly of the fingers made his heart move, even so aroused by her desire / hope!


    If there is a small mouth that seems to be not slightly opened, people would like to bite it hard and taste the sweet taste.


    In fact, he did the same thing, he did it!


    Muyazhe slowly lowered his head, took up the pretty and tender face with his big palm, accurately held the lips, and licked / moistened her lips with the tip of his tongue.


    Unconsciously, she intruded into her lips and swept the sweet maze wantonly.


    A fragrance, so beautiful that he can''t help himself!


    The beautiful breath of nostrils is so intimate that it can''t be added. In her dream, she also seemed to notice his aggressive action and gave a murmur of discontent.


    This sound, however, almost made him unable to control himself! There is such a moment, a tight abdomen, which is as hot as iron!

 Chapter 1072

    He almost can''t control himself. He just wants to take her directly and mercilessly, take off all the clothes on her body, and enter her fiercely. He is crazy and admires the passionate rose on her face!


    For some reason, he suddenly thought of the night seven years ago, which was a happy night, and her heavy gasp and the sexual / sensual moan / groan seemed to be vaguely echoed in his ear.


    It has to be said that her voice line is extremely beautiful, especially in the bed. That voice almost made him become a lustful beast and stripped her alive!


    This kiss, more and more out of control. The man''s tall body pressed on her, with such a hot kiss, suddenly woke her up from the dream!


    Cloud poetry mistily opened his eyes, and then he felt the weight of his body. After a moment of chaos, he seemed to sleep a little confused, unable to figure out where he was.


    However, when her mind gradually revived, she opened her eyes sharply. She did not open her eyes tightly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the pretty face close by, and felt the vague and hot breath.


    She suddenly responded, "you''re back?"


    Muyazhe "Er" a, pressure on him, but do not want to get up.


    Yunshishi retreats him coyly and angrily. Everywhere he breathes, his skin and pores shrink. He pushes his shoulder subconsciously with his hands, but suddenly he raises his eyes lazily. Under the shadow, the deep black pupils are endless, and the narrow and long eyes are slightly narrowed. The bottom of his eyes is stained with a few threads of dark desire, hidden in the deep desire / look , is already unknown and figurative!


    They were so close together that she could feel a slight change in him.


    "Muyazhe, you..." Yunshishi is ashamed and annoyed, this man, how


    So energetic!


    "Get up Get up! You hurt me... " She mumbled.


    Muyazhe hooks his lips and gives birth to the darkness / desire in his belly. He kisses her on the corner of the mouth, which makes him willing to get up.


    What does Yun Shishi suddenly think of? She asked nervously: "Mu Yazhe, can I In prison? "


    Muyazhe glanced sideways at her, and his long fingers poked her in the head: "what do you think all day long in your little head?"


    "I I''m afraid... "


    Muyazhe glared at her. "Do you know how to be afraid?"


    He saw that she was not afraid of heaven or earth at all.


    I didn''t expect to be afraid.


    It took a long time for Yun''s poems to react. They realized the anger in his words and lowered their heads uneasily.


    But listen to his tone, her worry seems superfluous!


    Then, she was relieved of her uneasiness. However, Yu Guang saw that mu Yazhe''s face was a little fierce, and he became restless again. Like a child who made a mistake, he shrugged his head and said, "I''m wrong."


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, "what''s wrong?"


    Cloud poetry pouted up.


    "Is that the kind of dinner you should go to?"


    "I I don''t know! Where do I know all these things? "


    She didn''t understand, but he knew the hidden rules of vanity fair.


    In this materialistic era, there has been no pure business for a long time!


    Muyazhe can''t help but gently scold her: "usually I see you are so clever and strange. How can you get out there and be bullied?"


    Usually in front of him, I can''t bear any loss.


    How to get outside, but only be bullied.

 Chapter 1073

    Seeing this, Yun Shishi felt a little guilty and said in a weak voice: "Mu Yazhe I''m sorry. "


    The movement on mu Yazhe''s hand is slightly sluggish. Seeing that she is clutching the quilt in a helpless way and living a child who has made a mistake, the one with red eyes is about to shed tears.


    Small mouth son slightly purses, a pair of small appearance that I can see clearly, let a person see, still think that he bullied her!


    He reluctantly gathered his eyes, put down the nameless fire in his heart, and suddenly sighed, "I don''t want your apology."


    Yunshi''s poems were blocked for a while, not to mention what he said.


    Is he angry with himself?


    But she didn''t want to!


    I knew that would happen. She She won''t go!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he didn''t want to talk about it again. However, he was angry at the thought that she had been bullied like that outside!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t go to jail. I''ll settle this matter, but! There can be no more. "


    Yun Shishi is aware of the sullen tone in his voice. His tears suddenly roll down his cheek and drop on the back of his hand. It''s very hot.


    "I''m bullied outside. Won''t you give me my name?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "I I have your name, but that Li Dongliang said... "


    She suddenly cleared her throat and imitated Li Dongliang''s contemptuous tone of voice at that time, saying: "muyazhe? Is that the kid of the emperor Sheng financial group? "


    Mu Yazhe''s face suddenly turned blue.


    Cloud poetry and learn Li Dongliang obscene laugh a few times, "ha ha ha! Good! Even if you are a woman of muyashen! I think you''re his woman! I''d like to have a good taste of it. What''s the taste of a woman in Munich! "


    A man''s face grew more gloomy.


    It''s popular with this stupid girl.


    Li Dongliang''s words were added to the story, and then she silently accused her with a kind of furtive eyes. She murmured in tears, "obviously, your deterrent is not enough!"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned and said: "..."


    Not enough deterrence?


    The corner of the eye is a little puffed.


    Yunshishi realized his ugly face and smiled, "OK! Do not be so serious, or it will make me feel guilty! "


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, took out the heat preservation box, and said: "stop filming, at home, I keep it."


    Yun Shishi is shocked, but shakes his head. "No. I want to support myself, earn money and raise youyou and xiaoyichen! "


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t support you?" said muyazhe coldly


    The cloud poetry toots the mouth, does not speak.


    "Don''t worry, Mu''s family is so big, even if it''s a hundred of you, it can be raised."


    "A hundred of me, a hundred of moyas."


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    Yunshishi said, "I''m greedy! I don''t want to rob you with ninety-nine! "


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe didn''t know what to say


    Cloud poetry around his waist, angry: "I want to work, I want to work hard to become a very good person!"


    Only to be a good enough person, to be a person standing beside him, and not to be eclipsed.


    Muyazhe''s thin lips are slightly cocked.


    He understood her stubbornness, so he was not too tough on it.


    "Porridge."


    He put the pillow behind her, held the spoon and took a mouthful of porridge to her lips.


    It seems that they are cooperating with each other. Yun Shishi''s stomach makes a little noise.

 Chapter 1074

    It seems that he is cooperating. Yunshishi''s stomach is slightly noisy. Also, he didn''t eat much in the dinner last night. In addition, he is hungry now.


    However, he looked down at the plain porridge and lost half of his appetite.


    "Only porridge?"


    "Only porridge."


    "No meat?"


    "You can eat me," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''d better have porridge.


    Yunshishi opened his mouth and took a sip, but he was scalded, and his tears almost came out.


    "Slow down," he said


    "Cloud poetry is not easy to swallow," you help me blow


    At the corner of his eyes, muyazhe took another hard puff, and then took another scoop. His face was a little unnatural, and his mouth barely blew.


    That stiff expression, amuses the cloud poem heart bottom straight music! She''s never seen such a lovely face!


    A man raised his head and asked angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    The voice was cold.


    Yunshishi realized that his mouth had been over cocked. He stopped smiling and said: "yes, I think you are lovely."


    Muyazhe ignores her, feeds her, scoops up a mouthful, then carefully blows the cool for her, three times down, the movement also natural many.


    In this way, he fed, she drank, the room was silent for a moment, only the sound of ziyo porridge.


    Looking at him, Yunshi''s heart is warm.


    This should be the feeling of happiness, right?


    This man, who has such a noble status, should have been rich in clothes and good food since he was a child and served as a prince. He has never done this for others, has he?


    Now, he is so considerate. For a while, Yun''s poems are really at a loss.


    "Who cooked this porridge?" She asked suddenly.


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and said, "I cooked it. It''s good to drink."


    "Not good to drink." Cloud poetry is evaluated truthfully.


    Muyazhe immediately dumped the pot: "Hmm! In fact, it''s youyou cooking. It''s a bit out of standard! "


    As soon as he said this, Yunshi''s face turned black.


    Youyou, who came to the door, suddenly sneezed gracefully.


    When he opened the door, he saw the scene of Mu Yazhe holding the heat preservation bowl and feeding yunshishi porridge with one mouthful. He was satisfied and smiled.


    That''s what it''s like to be a man!


    The condition for you to protect your father is to be gentle, considerate, powerful and rich. You have to be a wife and a slave. Mommy comes first in everything!


    It''s true that daddy is slowly approaching his twenty-four filial piety husband.


    "Mommy" ~ ~ "


    youyou and xiaoyichen jump to the bed happily. The two little guys move so much that the porridge bowl in Mu Yazhe''s hand almost turns over.


    As soon as muyazhe was about to attack, he saw that two little guys were like koalas. They hung a cloud poem''s arm and rubbed their little faces in the cloud poem''s arms. Their looks, expressions, actions and spirits were synchronized!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, muyazhe had nothing to say.


    "Mommy! Why didn''t you go home last night, and don''t you say it to you! I''m afraid you''re dead! " You you raised his head, said half, but suddenly found what clues, clear eyes fixed on her face.


    Seeing that he was staring at himself for a moment, Yun Shishi touched his face strangely.


    Nothing strange was touched.


    See you you have been staring, cloud poetry lips and corners stiff stiff: "baby, what''s the matter? Why are you staring at Mommy all the time? "

 Chapter 1075

    "Mommy, why are your eyes so swollen?" Youyou squinted and observed Limin / ruizhiji.


    The heart beat of Yun poetry.


    I cried so much last night that I slept all day and my eyes were swollen like two walnuts.


    You do not know what happened yesterday, but you squint doubtfully, turn your head and shoot a cold eye knife to Mu Yazhe. You look suspicious.


    "Mommy, is daddy bullying you again?"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was wronged.


    Cloud poetry "Pooh" a smile, nod is not, shake head is not.


    Muyazhe glared at her. How could this woman not defend him.


    Youyou is angry. He rings his arm and glances at muyazhe coldly: "Mommy, did Daddy bully you? Tell me! If he bullies you, I will not spare him! "


    Yun''s poems were amused by his serious appearance.


    "Why don''t you spare him?"


    You you didn''t speak, but he smiled insidiously. His deep eyes hid many fleeting smile.


    The abdomen is black to the extreme.


    Muyazhe''s shoulders are thudding.


    His son Why are you so black?


    He suddenly thought about Lu Jingtian.


    You don''t have to think about it. Whose pen is that.


    At first, he suspected that youyou did it, so he found the little guy and asked about it.


    Youyou confessed quite frankly.


    Muyazhe suddenly realized that his son was more ruthless than him. Now he is so young and has such a ruthless iron fist.


    When you grow up?


    What did you say?


    "I don''t care what other people think of me. Anyway, I don''t bypass the bully!"


    When he said this, youyou''s eyes were clear, but the smile in his eyes was full of arrogance.


    "I have so much just to protect my beloved. If I can''t even do this, what''s the point of having more! "


    If I can''t even protect my beloved, what''s the point of having more!?


    In this sentence, he was deeply shocked.


    His son is the best Ma Baonan.


    He''s still his number one rival.


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe felt tired.


    Yun''s poems were amused and laughed. "You you, your father didn''t bully me. It was mommy who didn''t sleep well and her eyes were swollen."


    "Hum. A liar! " You are not two words to be able to prevaricate in the past, "Mommy''s eyes are swollen to be outrageous, a look to know is crying."


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Baby, do you want to be so observant / sharp?


    "Say, is daddy bullying Mommy?" You you asked again and again.


    Cloud poetry silent: "No."


    Youyou shoots another eye blade at mu Yazhe.


    He felt like he was lying on the gun.


    Cloud poetry looked at the silent confrontation between the father and the son, crying and laughing: "OK! It''s so late. Don''t make a fool of yourself! Go to bed! "


    In the evening, mu Yazhe sat in his study. Min Yu sent two photos by email.


    One is a picture of yunshishi pulled out of the hotel by Li Dongliang.


    Even if you know what''s going on, just look at the photos. From this perspective, the two people seem to be talking and tangled.


    The photos clearly show the five features of Yunshi''s poems. However, due to the angle and the reasons for the capture, the two people seem ambiguous and entangled.


    The other is a picture of yunshishi pushed into the car by Li Dongliang.

 Chapter 1076

    These two were shot by paparazzi.


    It is said that the paparazzi was going to post the two photos to the Internet.


    There is no doubt that if these two photos are uploaded to the Internet, they will certainly cause a tremendous public opinion.


    - cloud poetry accompanies the dinner party, and the underlying rules are superior?


    No matter whether it is true or false, the scandal of breaking out the hidden rules will cause incalculable harm to the artists.


    Especially in terms of popularity.


    For example, Tang Yu, after breaking out of the hidden rules, was blocked and terminated by the whole world, and her popularity fell to the bottom. All the advertising endorsements were cancelled, and even faced with spectacular liquidated damages. Now she can only receive some online dramas to maintain that poor exposure.


    Some time ago, there was even a rumor that she was whispering.


    Although it was Tang Yu''s desperate means of speculation, her life was really difficult after the hidden rules were exploded.


    She has to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, because after the disclosure of the hidden rules, because of a series of negative news, all the advertisers have proposed liquidated damages, and now she is heavily in debt.


    Even, she had to lower her pride and stature some time ago, and talked with a Hong Kong cast about a **** movie.


    It''s such a terrible situation that even the **** films are received.


    It seems that Tang Yu had a miserable life.


    What''s more, a flower like yunshishi can''t be stained.


    In the rising stage of performance career, if encountering rumors like potential rules, it is bound to have a great impact.


    If these two photos are uploaded to the Internet, orange light entertainment will surely take advantage of the popularity of consuming cloud poetry to stir up public opinion and create rumors that cloud poetry will rob Lin Zhi''s role through hidden rules.


    Nowadays, the popularity of yunshishi is just rising with the tide, and there are many big advertisers aiming at her pure temperament and proposing cooperation one after another.


    Qin zhougang gave her three endorsements of cosmetics, all of which are international luxury brands. Qin Zhou even talked about the seven digit endorsements.


    For the newcomers, this is already a huge sum of money, which is quite considerable and makes many people blush.


    There are many right and wrong people.


    When it happened, Huanyu sent out people. On that day, all the people who participated in the dinner were investigated.


    In the mobile phone, if there is a little angle stained with cloud poetry, it''s all deleted.


    However, there is still a catch.


    This reporter is just about to upload the photos taken secretly to the Internet. Fortunately, because the website he uploaded is the first media portal of Huanyu, the uploaded photos are stopped by the popularity of the website technology department in the review stage.


    When Minyu first heard the news, he contacted the reporter and offered to buy the photos at a high price.


    Surprisingly, the reporter refused to sell.


    Minyu can''t help but doubt that the price he quoted is not low, but this reporter is dead.


    Murphy, these two photos were taken under the direction of someone behind them.


    But if he refuses to sell it, will Minyu have no choice?


    Toast without penalty.


    Soon he was taken to the police station, where he was held for 24 hours.


    During this period, he finally obediently gave up the film and signed the agreement. Minyu released the person.


    As soon as the reporter on this side was released, he called Kim and said that Huanyu sent someone to take his camera and negative film off.


    At that end, the gold Lord was so angry that she spent a lot of money to take these two photos secretly, which resulted in such a failure.

 Chapter 1077

    This reporter is also very aggrieved.


    He''s paid a lot of money, but she''s got the picture, right?


    Huanyu side offered to buy it out at a high price, even at a price several times higher than the reward the owner gave him.


    He didn''t sell it. He was very kind.


    As for the camera and negatives, he couldn''t help it.


    Huanyu side holds cloud poetry, and all the public opinions that are a little harmful to her are eliminated.


    He suffered a lot in the police station. He couldn''t bear it. That''s what he did.


    Gold Lord is angry however, this typical compensate madam and fold soldier, angrily hung up the phone.


    However, this is all later.


    Seeing these two photos, mu Yazhe pondered for a moment and told Minyu to destroy them for the sake of conservatism. No negatives were allowed to be left in case of outflow.


    Minyu did as he told him at once.


    "Boss, Li Dongliang will be discharged the day after tomorrow. What are you going to do?"


    "Keep a close eye."


    "Well."


    The other end.


    Song house.


    When song Enya learned that the photo had been handed over by Huanyu, she fell her cell phone on the ground in a rage, and sat on the sofa with a face full of rage. Song Yunxi, who was beside her, saw her look of rage, and couldn''t help joking: "what''s the matter? Who made my baby sister angry again? "


    "Who else!"


    "That cloud poem again?" Song''s face changed and suddenly sank.


    Song Enya snorted coldly, no denying.


    Song Yuntan pondered for a moment, but this time, instead of standing on her side, he said softly, "is it for uncle Mu again? Enya, I don''t mean you. Give him your heart. "


    "Why! Brother, how can you turn your elbow out? Help others talk! "


    Song Enya stood up suddenly and excitedly, stared at him, and said angrily.


    But song Yunxi said with disapproval: "I just let you die for uncle mu, but I didn''t mean to help others! Besides, you''re my sister. It''s too late to hurt you. I''m willing to make you angry! "


    "Brother..."


    Song Enya sullen tunnel: "that cloud poetry, really hate dead! If I could, I wish I could make her disappear in this world


    "Shh!"


    Song Yunxi was surprised, immediately covered her mouth and stared at her: "are you crazy? Can you just say that? My parents are here. You''re going to be miserable if they hear me! "


    "It is." Song Enya said, "who let her be shameless and rob me of my brother?"


    "I''ve been admiring my brother all day, and I don''t know where he''s good. You''re so Haunted!" Song Yunxi''s words are sour.


    Song Enya said gloomily: "brother, do you know? This cloud poem is really cheap! Huanyu flatters her so much that she runs shamelessly to accompany the dinner party. Isn''t that the hidden rule?! The paparazzi secretly took pictures of her and the dinner party, which was withheld by Huanyu! You say, yunshishi, but just a little artist, why is brother Mu so used to her!? She has eaten with the big boss of others, and it is clear that she betrayed her brother mu, who didn''t care about it! "


    Song Yunxiang picked up a eyebrow and said, "maybe things are not what you see."


    "What''s that like?" Song Enya sniffed, "what is the saying? It''s false to hear and false to see! The photos are all taken clearly. Do you want to leave this cloud poem behind? "


    As soon as she said that, she got angry.

 Chapter 1078

    She hired a paparazzi team to take pictures of yunshishi. Originally, she wanted to catch a little scandal of her and make it public. It''s better for brother Mu to see the dirty face of this woman.


    However, she was so afraid of the photos that she even let Huanyu delete them. Maybe it was inspired by brother Mu secretly!


    Can she not be angry?


    It''s going to be very angry.


    No, it''s going to be mad!


    Song Enya''s heart was just at the moment of madness. However, song Yuntan came to her with such a saying: "don''t hold on to cloud poems any more."


    "What?"


    Song Enya doubted that she had heard it wrong.


    Brother, are you helping yunshishi speak?


    "In fact, to be frank, you just don''t want to! Enya, it''s not that your brother said you, you should stop pestering uncle Mu! You can''t be with him at all! " Song yunanalytic looks at her calmly, so says.


    "Why?" Sonya almost screamed.


    "Because..."


    Song Enya suddenly blustered and said, "don''t say anything against ethics! I won''t listen. "


    Song Yunxi was stunned.


    His sister, who has no other shortcomings, is extremely stubborn. She never listens to what others say.


    But song Enya said scornfully, "why is it impossible for me and brother mu? Isn''t it cousins?! What''s the matter? Foreign laws allow cousins to get married, which is the old idea of the older generation in China. It''s chaos! "


    But song Yunxi deeply disagreed: "it''s not the key that cousins don''t cousins. The point is, they don''t have you in their hearts. I think uncle Mu is very fond of that cloud poem! "


    Song Enya sneered: "hum! At the end of the day, it was the fox spirit who was shameless and seduced her brother. Did she really think he liked her? It''s just for fun. She''s stupid. She really thinks she can be the lady of MoO Shao! "


    But song Yunxi blew a cold wind: "I think uncle Mu is very interested in her."


    "You - you deliberately contradict me, don''t you?"


    Song Enya cried angrily, "if brother Mu really liked that woman, would she be allowed to develop in the entertainment circle? Entertainment circle is so dirty. How many people are clean in it!? If it''s a woman you love, you won''t let her go to the entertainment circle! What''s more, he is so obsessed with cleanliness that he doesn''t allow his women to do the dirty business of accompanying the dinner! "


    Song Yunxi looks at her, and her eyes are full of love and helplessness: "my good sister, what good man in the world does not have, why do you go around a man? The outside world is so big, maybe you''ll meet a better one! "


    "I can''t find it." Song Enya is very lonely.


    Song Yunxi was shocked and looked at her.


    When it comes to muyazhe, song Enya''s mouth suddenly shows a smile of incomparable gentleness, which is totally different from the sharp mouth and face. The whole heart is incomparably soft, and the beautiful face seems to glow with compelling brilliance.


    "Brother Mu is so excellent, I will never meet a better man!"


    In fact, what she didn''t want to admit in her heart was that maybe mu Yazhe was sincere to Yun''s poems, not necessarily!


    Because since the last time that happened, muyazhe ordered her to apologize to yunshishi.


    But according to song Enya''s nature, how can he be willing?


    So I didn''t listen at all.


    For several days, muyazhe ignored her!

 Chapter 1079

    Song Enya was about to collapse. She even ran to the door of the president''s office of the rise building to block him several times.


    He opened the door and came out to see her, but he saw her as if she were air, and he didn''t see her, so he walked around her.


    She catches up, but muyazhe feels as if no one has entered the elevator, closed the door and left her in place.


    Song Enya was desperate and embarrassed.


    Is it true that he will forgive her only if she apologizes with yunshishi in person? To talk to her?


    How could he be so cruel!


    For the sake of a woman, I forced her to this position!


    She and he are more than ten years of feelings, cloud poetry is what?!


    Can''t she and her brother Mu''s feelings for many years compare with a cloud poem?!


    Does brother Mu do anything to protect Yunshi?


    Say not blush, that is hypocritical!


    In fact, song Enya is jealous of dead cloud poetry.


    Song Enya''s heart seemed to be burning with fierce jealousy when he thought of the men she could not reach but loved her in all ways!


    Song Enya said: "this cloud poem is not sincere to brother Mu! She is with brother mu, all because she has taken a fancy to his billionaire family! Brother, you think, brother Mu is the only successor of Mu''s plutocracy. In the future, he is the superior head of Mu''s family. Just for this, how many women are eager for brother Mu! "


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Song said he was skeptical.


    In fact, the last time he met Yunshi, although he didn''t know much about Yunshi, he was very clear when he saw her eyes.


    A pair of very clear eyes, do not mix any impurity, mostly, is a very pure person.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for song Enya''s entanglement with her, if he knew Yun Shishi again, maybe he would not hate this woman.


    Moreover, after the event, he thought it out carefully.


    With song Enya''s arrogant and unruly nature, maybe it was she who first provoked Yun''s poems to come first.


    Song Enya has been favored since childhood. He has the best understanding of his character. He likes to make trouble out of nothing. Maybe she bullies cloud poetry first.


    Of course, this can only be put in mind.


    After all, sonnya is his sister, and no one can help her.


    The next day, as soon as yunshishi arrived at the company, he was arrested.


    Qin Zhou angrily carried her to the office. As soon as he closed the door, he opened the door and asked her, "I heard that you had an accident the day before yesterday!"


    "Ah?" Cloud poetry a Leng, Qin Zhou endless questions, really make her confused.


    "The day before yesterday, did Kong Xiaoqian let you go to dinner with him?" Qin Zhou asked in detail.


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, immediately nodded a bit of the way: "well."


    "You went?"


    "Well."


    "Why are you so obedient? You can go if you want? Are you stupid? " Qin Zhou was angry and nodded her head. "Usually I don''t want you to pour a cup of tea. People dig it and let you jump. Are you really good at jumping?! Yun Shishi, you are very smart at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I feed the dog with intelligence. "


    "I didn''t know it was a Hongmen feast," said Yun


    "You don''t know?! Have you ever heard of Li Dongliang''s reputation in the circle? If you are a little more stupid, you will be the next one. " Qin Zhou was too angry.


    After it happened, he was furious to learn it.

 Chapter 1080

    Yun Shishi was stunned, and then said, "Kong Xiaoqian only asked me to meet an investor, not who. What''s more, I don''t know Li Dongliang''s reputation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhou is completely speechless, "I didn''t tell you, this circle is very chaotic. What''s more, without my order, you have nothing to do with the meal... "


    Yunshishi knows that he is wrong. He is stupid and well trained.


    Qin Zhou saw that she was pitiful and soft hearted, and couldn''t help touching her hair: "OK, I didn''t mean to scold you, just worried about your injury. You''re so stupid. I''m afraid you''re eaten alive when you put it outside! "


    "So exaggerated?"


    "That''s the exaggeration you haven''t seen. Anyway, in the future, don''t act without my order! "


    Qin zhoudun, suddenly a smile: "however, you can also enough. Even a pair of scissors tied people up. It''s said that Li Dongliang can''t live without his children if he deviates a little bit. "


    Cloud poetry spewed out its tongue. "Who let him offend me? It deserves it. "


    "Still snickering! Otherwise, Mu always keeps this matter under pressure. You must be killed by Li Dongliang. " Qin Zhou can''t help scaring her.


    Yunshishi is really scared: "he is so powerful?"


    "You think? Do you know what is the backstage of globegroup? "


    "What?"


    "Dream Fund."


    "Isn''t that the public welfare fund founded by Wu Lianjie?" Yunshi''s poems are a little muddled.


    "Ah, public welfare fund? That''s what you don''t understand. In fact, the dream fund is just a money laundering financial institution in public welfare. There are many big guys behind the dream fund, white and black officials, all of them. Wu Lianjie is only the spokesperson, behind the big man is the main. On the surface, the dream fund is a public welfare institution, but behind the scenes, how many black / powerful and white / Taoist "fighting and killing are involved in the interests of how many top rich. Of course, none of this can be said explicitly. "


    Cloud poetry was stunned.


    "So, why do you think those investors know that the movie they invest in is doomed to die? Why invest? To put it bluntly, it''s just a way to wash / launder money! It''s nothing more than washing the black into the white. " Qin Zhou said again.


    Yun''s poetry is completely speechless.


    It turns out that the interests involved are so deep.


    "Long snacks, this circle is not as simple as you think. The dream belongs to the dream, but the reality is cruel. "


    Yun Shishi asked nervously, "what do you say later?"


    "Not much. Even if Li Dongliang is no longer horizontal, it depends on Mu Zong''s face, so things will come down. "


    Li Dongliang doesn''t want to worry about it.


    It doesn''t necessarily mean that moyazhe will give up.


    After this incident, Kong Xiaoqian was removed from office by Huanyu, and the purchase of Kong family was followed up by Emperor Sheng.


    It can be said that Kong Xiaoqian''s stealing chicken did not corrode the rice, and he was stained with fishy smell and paid a very tragic price.


    Because she moved the wrong person!


    "Of course, you are lucky. Maybe this heroine of Lin Zhi will fall on you."


    "Do you mean the heroine of" Qing Guo "


    "Well! I''ll fight for it with you again. Maybe it''s a play. " Qin Zhou seems very excited.


    However, yunshishi poured cold water on him: "forget it, since Lin Zhi has been determined, there is no need to fight for that role."


    This time, it''s Qin Zhou''s turn to be a fool.

 Chapter 1081

    "Why? Are you stupid? This role is for nothing, don''t you? "


    "No. I want to play girl 2! I read the script carefully. Qin Changle is a sad character. He is very interesting. He should practice his acting skills. "


    Qin Zhou rolled his eyes directly.


    Cloud poetry is a smile, frankly: "I like to have a challenging role."


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help crying and laughing: "if you are good and decent, do you choose villains? Do you know that this role is a typical vicious female match, a very unpleasant role, are you sure you want to play it? "


    "It''s hard to meet a challenging role. You let me play it!" Yunshishi blinked at him.


    Qin Zhou had nothing to do with her: "OK, then I will go to work out this matter with Gu guide this afternoon. It''s settled. Don''t regret it! "


    So it was decided.


    On this day, Li Dongliang was discharged from the hospital.


    These days in the hospital, he really had a terrible life. He was worried all the time, offended Mu Shao, and didn''t know what to meet him next!


    Although there are some forces behind him, they are all interests.


    No one will be willing to open a crime to promote the Consortium for him.


    He had just left hospital, but he received a chilling invitation.


    It is said that muyazhe held a banquet in Yongye private club to entertain him, saying that he wanted to make amends.


    Make amends!?


    He didn''t hear me wrong.


    He almost fucked his woman. He said he would make amends?!


    It''s wrong.


    However, the subordinates sent by muyazhe said that Li Dongliang was injured like this, he should have said a little.


    Although it feels strange, Li Dongliang dare not not not to keep the appointment.


    How dare he refute the face of the sage?


    So he hurried to his appointment.


    As soon as I got to the box, I found that all the people who had rushed to the dinner were there.


    Some of them are producers with some names, some are investors, even Sun Hua.


    Li Dongliang took a look around and felt more and more that this was not such a simple banquet.


    Hongmen feast?!


    He was so skeptical that he turned to retreat.


    As soon as I turned around, I just raised my legs, but I ran into mu Yazhe who came into the room.


    When muyazhe came in, the big figure appeared in the room, and the huge living room suddenly became extremely narrow.


    He is tall and straight, very tall. Standing with Li Dongliang, the height difference is obvious.


    He is wearing a dark red shirt today, and his beautiful face is becoming more and more enchanting.


    Although the word "demon" is not suitable for a man.


    However, it''s very suitable for the use of muyazhe.


    Ordinary people wear clothes of this color, which looks very vulgar.


    However, in his body, but very lining temperament, especially the beautiful face of Zhang Junmei white, evil spirit.


    Li Dongliang stared at him stupidly. It was the first time that he had a face-to-face encounter with the honorable figure of Mu Yazhe. Then he thought of what happened the other day. His heart was speechless!


    When muyazhe saw him, a strange smile appeared on his cold expression, and the pretty handsome eyebrow slightly raised: "how? This is about to go? "


    "Mu Mr. mu You, here you are! I I''m thinking about going to the door to meet you! " Li Dongliang explained with a little cold sweat.


    It was a cold smile. "Oh, No. You''re hurt. Sit down first! "


    Minyu, standing in front of moyazhe, couldn''t help but snigger.

 Chapter 1082

    Minyu, standing in front of moyazhe, couldn''t help but snigger.


    At the thought of the next good play, Minyu''s eyes were bright, and he was a little excited!


    Muyazhe gave him a cold squint.


    Minyu immediately calmed down and recovered his expressionless face.


    With the fall of muyazhe, people looked at each other, but felt the atmosphere was particularly dignified and very restrained.


    In the past, at the beginning of the game, a variety of high-profile discussions began to expand.


    However, nowadays, there are many people in the town, but they are all at ease. No one dares to be the first to speak.


    Muyazhe shouted a bottle of Lafite, looked around, and Qingjun''s face was full of evil spirits. "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Mu Mu Shao, why did you suddenly A feast? " On one side, an investor spoke cautiously.


    "Please come and play a game."


    Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive, but his thin lips have a creepy arc.


    Smile but not smile.


    Today, it''s still a little hot.


    However, with this smile, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point, which was a bit of a "three feet of ice".


    It''s really chilling.


    "Play a game?"


    When they heard this, they were stunned and looked at each other, but they couldn''t understand the idea of admiring Yazhe.


    The depth is unpredictable.


    Li Dongliang was the first to make a statement.


    "It''s rare for me to have little interest. Since moo said he wanted to play a game, I''m looking forward to it. What kind of interesting game is it that brings us together?"


    "Mu Shao, as long as you say a word, we will give our lives to accompany the gentleman."


    "Ah!"


    With a cold smile, mu Yazhe''s eyes flashed cold.


    "The program I''ve arranged will be enjoyed by all of you."


    His smile was like a cold wind.


    The crowd shivered with cold.


    Some people are really not suitable for laughing.


    Especially muyazhe.


    You should know that his face is usually clear and cold, and he never smiles. Now he smiles, but it''s cold and fierce. Although he has some beauty of asceticism, he falls into the eyes of people with a weak heart. He always feels that the smile is somewhat gloomy.


    Cold man.


    At first, after receiving the invitation, everyone was worried about it. They always thought it was not good to come this time!


    Sun Hua, in particular, is so guilty that he will die.


    According to the truth, he is such a small person. How could he not come to invite him in person.


    Now it seems that the general feeling is that whoever comes is not good at it!


    They all heard that yunshishi is a man of muyazhe. This time it''s really a Hongmen feast. Is muyazhe going to get back to the stage?


    When he opened the bottle, the waiter poured the wine one by one, and moyazhe raised the glass in his hand, all the people immediately stood up in fear, toasted one after another, and drank all the dry red wine in the glass.


    Li Dongliang looked at mu Yazhe''s face and fidgeted. He was silent for a long time on the banquet, and suddenly he felt a little uneasy.


    "Mu Shao, what kind of program have you prepared?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Muyazhe squinted at him, clapped his hands lightly, and soon a group of people in black suits swarmed into the box.


    At the same time, lock the box door.


    The huge box seems to be a cage that can''t escape from the sky.


    Suddenly, muyazhe stood up slowly, walked to the side of Li Dongliang, and leaned down slightly.


    Li Dongliang sat and dared not move, but listened to Mu Yazhe''s deep voice beside him and asked, "I heard that Li always likes to play with women?"

 Chapter 1083

    "I heard that Li always likes to play with women?"


    "I......"


    Li Dongliang opened his mouth and douda''s cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    "Ha ha! Mr. mu, you are joking. Men like to have fun! "


    "Then the next program, Li should like it!"


    After that, he immediately turned around and sat down on the sofa gracefully and calmly. His long legs overlapped, his chin held up in one hand, and his face turned cool for a moment.


    The whole body continuously exudes a terrible atmosphere.


    It was a kind of dark atmosphere, gloomy, cold and fierce, and the cold atmosphere overflowed every inch of the corner of the box.


    Chilling!


    "Tonight, I arranged a special program for Mr. Li and Mr. Sun."


    After that, his cold eyes swept past.


    Minyu understood, raised his head and gave a sign.


    Several men in black immediately came forward and surrounded Li Dongliang and Sun Hua.


    Li Dongliang knew the situation was not good. It was really a grand feast.


    Muyazhe called for him, obviously for the sake of him!


    So he stood up nervously and looked at Moya Zhe and explained urgently: "moo Mr. mu, is there any misunderstanding between us? "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Mu Yazhe looks puzzled.


    "It must be It must be for that cloud poem! "


    Li Dongliang hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "I don''t want to have any more! It''s just a woman. If you like it, I''ll send you some more beautiful past some day. Why Why do you hurt the harmony between us for such a woman? It''s not... "


    In other words, the colder his expression was, the more he dared not go on.


    "Mr. Li, you are joking. I don''t mean anything else. Since you like to play, I''ll let you have a good time tonight. "


    Like playing with women?


    Then he doesn''t mind letting him taste the taste of being turned!


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black tied up Li Dongliang and Sun Hua''s hands and feet.


    Then, they handcuffed their hands, faced the wall, hung them on the wall, and let their feet soar.


    Li Dongliang and Sun Hua turned white with a Shua. They had no idea what the situation was.


    Being hung on the wall, the handcuffs are tight to the wrists. It hurts so much that the joints are about to dislocate!


    Sun Hua, in particular, is fat and has suffered the most. With such a sling, his feet are off the ground, crying out in pain.


    "Mr. mu Mr. mu, what do you mean? This What is this going to do? "


    The man in black was behind him. He pulled out the pants of the two men.


    Li Dongliang was very embarrassed when his butt was exposed to the air. He didn''t know what he was going to do to make them like this.


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean?! If I''ve done something wrong, just make it clear. Don''t do this to us? "


    Li Dongliang and Sun Hua are in a mess when they are stripped of their pants.


    People want to laugh, but because of the presence of Mu Yazhe, they have to smile.


    Major general Mu asked them to come here. I don''t think it''s just for them to come to the theatre.


    "Don''t you like to play with women very much?" he said coldly? How about today''s experience of being played? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Dongliang''s face suddenly twisted.


    What do you mean?


    What is it to let him taste being played?!


    However, he soon understood the meaning of the words!

 Chapter 1084

    The people on the wine table gradually blushed with red light. A hot and dry heat started from the abdomen. Then they felt very restless.


    They play very fierce in private, so they don''t understand it at once. Most of them have been drugged in this glass!


    They all have traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, it seems that Li Dongliang and Sun Hua have no traditional Chinese medicine. Besides, they don''t move except for wine when they go to the table.


    The wine is also freshly opened. There should be no problem.


    Is the medicine in the glass ahead of time?


    People scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. The dryness / heat in their bodies gradually lost their sense.


    Mu Yazhe sneers.


    Min Yu on one side couldn''t help it.


    Boss, this is a bit of a bad taste.


    This is to make it clear that Li Dongliang and Sun Hua are not allowed to live or die!


    A group of people stood up uneasily and tried to escape. However, when they got to the door, they were kicked back by the man in black who was blocking the door.


    An investor came over and begged for mercy: "moo Shao, what kind of game do you want to play? Oh, spare me, let me go! It has nothing to do with me! "


    "It matters."


    Muyazhe''s handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, his body leaned back slightly, and his imperial aura became obvious.


    "That Mu Shao, you What do you want to do? "


    "Play."


    Muyazhe is brief.


    On one side, Minyu said, "you, take them two rounds."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the men sitting at the table were stunned.


    What?!


    What do you mean by that!?


    What do you mean by mu Yazhe is that they will rotate both Li Dongliang and Sun Hua?!


    But But if women forget it, Li Dongliang and Sun Hua are old men with five big and three rough tastes. They don''t have such a strong taste!


    A producer cried bitterly: "moo Shao, you can''t play like this! Even if you want to take a turn, you have to give us some women at least?! It''s hard for a man! "


    "That''s why I gave you some additives." Minyu was on the side, laughing darkly.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the hanging Li Dongliang and Sun Hua, they felt sick one by one.


    Minyu Snickers.


    The boss''s so funny.


    I can think of this way.


    "Little, little! Please, please let me go! I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong! Your adult doesn''t remember villains, don''t torture me like this! "


    Li Dongliang cried and begged for mercy.


    Sun Hua is hanging on one side. He can''t breathe. His hands will be cut off. Where can he talk?


    A producer kneels at the feet of moyazhe. He has played with many women, not without men.


    But what kind of man is it?


    It''s either the moneyboy of the nightclub or the young man with thin waist and white skin in the circle. It''s disgusting to ask him to go on the old dog legs like Li Dongliang and Sun Hua!


    He really can''t do it!


    "Mu Zong, Mu Zong, I beg you! Don''t be such a torment! "


    He was coldly kicked out of the way.


    "I never say it twice, turn them around, or none of them will come out of this room!"


    Cold voice fell, a group of people started a cold sweat, shivering.


    A producer took a careful look at mu Yazhe''s face, afraid that he could not escape this time, so he bit his teeth, took the lead to stand up, took off his pants, went to Li Dongliang''s side, and almost spit out as soon as his hand touched his butt.

 Chapter 1085

    At this time, he was glad that he had knocked medicine. Otherwise, how could he have fighting power in the face of such an old dogleg?


    However, it is pitiful that even though it is a knock on the medicine, it immediately withers when it comes to Li Dongliang.


    Minyu''s lips gave him a hard slap, and he couldn''t help it.


    This time, these people will leave a lot of psychological shadow!


    The producer finally went on, listening to Li Dongliang''s pig like howl, almost breaking his eardrum.


    Muyazhe coldly raised his eyes and looked at the absurd scene in front of him.


    Minyu on the other side tried to hold back the laughter and laugh, holding back his internal injury.


    A group, a group of people began to fight.


    In the room, from time to time, I think of the painful cries of Li Dongliang and Sun Hua, and their voices are exhausted. Especially Li Dongliang, whose waist and abdomen were stabbed by scissors, has just been sutured, has not fully healed, and has not been removed.


    In the violent movement, the wound split.


    In addition, he was wearing a white shirt tonight, and immediately dyed red.


    "Ouch -"


    "pain! You fucking Ouch... "


    "Mu Moo, spare your life! No more... "


    "Ah - me / fuck..."


    The room screamed one after another, and the scene was even more wonderful.


    Min Yu really wants to beat the ground.


    This picture is really exciting.


    God, there''s another way to play.


    Poor Li Dongliang, the wound is split, not to say, two people burst the chrysanthemum


    That taste, can only mean, can''t say clearly.


    Anyway, Li Dongliang wanted to die.


    Minyu thought to himself, this taste must be very sour.


    Anyway, as long as Li Dongliang and Sun Hua can understand.


    Obviously, he felt happy or bored. He got up and decided to leave.


    When Li Dongliang saw that he was going to leave, he was in a hurry and asked for mercy hoarsely: "please forgive me! Can''t Can''t play like this anymore! Again If I play like this again, I must die... "


    "Then please die."


    Muyazhe let out a sentence without expression and went to the door.


    Li Dongliang''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t care about the red of despair. He scolded: "admire Yazhe Muyazhe, you are too cruel!! For a woman, you''re making fun of me?! Is it worth it? "


    After a pause, the body did not turn, but the cold light glared at him.


    "For a woman, do you want to tease me like this?! Not enough?! If it''s punishment, it''s the end of it I, I really can''t bear it, can you... "


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the flames of anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    All of a sudden he remembered how his woman looked that day.


    The frightened little face was stained with dust and ashes, red and swollen, with tears in its eyes. The whole face was in a mess.


    There are traces of violence all over the body, torn clothes, shoulders are obviously several torn hair.


    The man said, a woman, not worth it!?


    He angrily clenched his fist, walked to the front of Li Dongliang, grabbed his lapel, cursed coldly, raised his hand and made a hook!


    Li Dongliang was beaten badly by this fist. He snorted and listened to a "GADA" voice. His chin was so hard that he got dislocated.


    In the sharp pain, he finally saw the handsome man in front of him, the cold and gloomy in his eyes!

 Chapter 1086

    In the agony, he finally saw the handsome man in front of him. His face was sharp and cold, and his eyes were cruel and sharp, which would frighten his soul out of his head!


    At the moment, muyazhe''s expression was as fierce as the dark emperor, and he grabbed him: "Li Dongliang! It''s light. You are damned! "


    After all, he raised his leg and kicked him on the chest, swept him to the ground, mercilessly stepped on his shoulder and sneered coldly, "how big is the list you dare to touch even my woman?"


    Thinking about it, he became more and more angry. With a little effort at his feet, Li Dongliang cried a few times, cried and begged, "Mu Shao, be merciful! Be merciful! "


    Muyazhe looked down on him and snorted indifferently. He wanted to kill him, but he wanted to leave some affection for himself? What a dream!


    Li Dongliang looked at the cold and decisive expression, and his heart was full of fear.


    In my heart, I don''t understand, but in order to distinguish a woman, he would treat himself like this?


    "Moo little! I really don''t know it''s your woman. I didn''t get it, did I? I...... "


    Muyazhe bent down in his spare time. Feng Mou narrowed and pulled a pistol out of his waist. It hit his eyebrow. The cold voice was like Shura. "Li Dongliang, you make me feel dirty looking at you more!"


    The dark hole is close to his eyebrow, and the cold texture is so real.


    Men pull down the insurance coldly, just like the note of life, compelling!


    Li Dongliang is scared. The pistol. My God, this man is wearing a pistol with him!


    At any rate, he was almost scared to piss off. He looked at him bravely.


    In the face of death, all the camouflage was torn away, and the man finally showed his ugly nature. He cried and pleaded: "Mu Shao, you should not hear what I said wrong! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Don''t... "


    He carefully looked at his face, afraid that he would not like to, a shot to kill him!


    He was so shocked that he could not urinate.


    Looking at the ugliness of the man, muyazhe''s lips are cold, just at the moment when he pulls the trigger with his fingers.


    Minyu took his hand.


    "Calm down, boss."


    Then he took a deep breath and took back his gun.


    It''s an eventful autumn.


    One more thing is better than one less.


    Muyazhe said coldly, "tonight, you can''t leave without finishing the round."


    Minyu''s lip corners gave him a hard slap: "boss, will it be fatal?"


    Mu Yazhe glanced at him coolly, "or, you go up?"


    Minyu suddenly shut up.


    He doesn''t want to go.


    How disgusting!


    If he is forced to rotate them, there may be a psychological shadow, which is too scared to lift.


    Muyazhe and Minyu leave.


    The rest, just officially opened!


    As for the follow-up, there is no need to elaborate.


    Anyway, it''s miserable. It''s miserable.


    The next day, Li Dongliang went to the hospital again.


    Along with it, of course, is Sun Hua.


    Sun Hua is also very miserable. The anal / door lacerated wound, according to the doctor, is very miserable. It''s probably the most serious chrysanthemum injury he has encountered in his many years of medical service.


    However, when he saw Li Dongliang, he was silent

 Chapter 1087

    How do you describe it?


    Crazy!


    Anyway, that day, the poor doctor didn''t eat.


    I can''t eat it.


    Disgusting


    It later made headlines on a media website.


    [two men are involved in a party, and they are turned / exploded by more than a dozen people]


    however, that''s all later.


    When muyazhe came home, it was very late.


    He went into the bedroom and took a look at the bed. Yunshishi was lying on his side and had already fallen asleep.


    He went to the bedside, sat down, raised his hand, and slowly stroked her jade face.


    Bow down and kiss her lips. At first, I just want to kiss and then I''ll give up.


    However, once stained with this soft beauty, it is difficult to stop.


    This woman, like a beautiful poppy, will be deeply addicted to this irresistible drug.


    There was a tension in the abdomen.


    He frowned slightly and looked at her sleeping face. Some of them didn''t want to disturb her!


    So he got up and plunged into the bathroom, intending to take a cold bath.


    A sound of creeping footsteps came.


    Hearing the sudden sound, muyazhe turned around and glanced at it. Then he saw yunshishi entering the bathroom, standing at the door, slowly leaning against the door to close it.


    "You are back..."


    The voice is stuffy, tired, with a little nasal sound of not waking up, some hoarse.


    "Well, did I wake you up?"


    Yunshishi rubs his eyes, nods and silently accuses him of being too noisy.


    "Why are you so late?"


    She was sleepy with hazy eyes.


    However, muyazhe continued to take off his clothes and said, "there are some things in the company."


    "Oh..."


    Yun Shishi leaned back on the door, his eyes slightly choked after seeing him turn back.


    She stood not far from him. At a glance, she could see the slender, strong and strong body!


    I think this man has enough capital to confuse women, except for his divine appearance that day!


    The sexy back line alone made her suffocate!


    I watched the clear water winding down along the sexy back line, and then saw the long arm with clear texture, which is full of men''s unique bodybuilding and strength!


    Especially the long legs, it is almost comparable to the model!


    The hot fog swept over the room, like soft gossamer, enveloping the whole bath room.


    Yunshishi suddenly stepped forward and walked behind him.


    The heartbeat is faster and faster, more and more gradually, the ear side apprentice leaves that heart such as thunder leap sound, bang! Bang! Bang!


    In this small and stuffy space, it''s more difficult to breathe!


    She slowly walked behind him, she quietly didn''t make any sound, raised her arms and forcibly circled his waist loop!


    Under the shower, the warm water drenched her blouse. The milk white underwear had been drenched by the water. Most of it was wet, but it became translucent and tightly wrapped around her body. Her exquisite and slim figure was so prominent.


    She was just awakened by his kiss.


    She could feel clearly that the man''s tighter breathing was restrained.


    She understood that he was in love with her and didn''t want to wake her up.


    Cloud poetry in the heart of the taste of a careful care of the sweet.


    So she hugged him more and more.


    This movement also surprised men.

 Chapter 1088

    Muyazhe turned around and bowed his head, but saw that the woman was more and more deceiving to him. His head was on him, his face was deeply buried in his chest, and his hair, like a cloud and satin, had already been wet, and he was more and more black and beautiful.


    The man''s figure is extremely tall, and she, as if only to his chest, and he stood together, it seems too delicate.


    The whole body pasted softly to his body, and his arms were more and more tightly encircled.


    With warm tears and dense drops of water, she gently kissed him on the chest.


    He pecked softly with his kiss, which lingered in front of his well-defined chest.


    And her little hand slowly swam along the ridge line behind him. Such an unwittingly green and astringent move, however, easily stirred up his already extinguished intention again.


    The man''s breath grew tense and heavy.


    She took the initiative, but he liked it!


    So, thinking about it, his eyes, which he knew well, were once again dyed hot. His hands were so fierce that they tightly bound her shoulders, pushed her gently and pressed her heavily on the smooth wall!


    Yunshishi raised her face in a dazed way. The eyes of the demon were slightly fascinated at the moment. The eyes were red and thin. Her eyes were typical peach blossom eyes, and the eyelids were beautiful and tender.


    Amber pupils look a bit foggy, with the tip of the nose, but also some red, it looks really lovable!


    The handsome and extraordinary face of a man is reflected in her eyes. In the hazy water mist, he is as handsome as a God. There is no temptation.


    He is a natural overlord. God has given him a unique beauty, a wealth background and a talent ability. But years have given him something deeper.


    The cold porcelain surface is pasted on her back, against his body like fire, like ice and fire.


    The world seems to be spinning around, dizziness is getting stronger and stronger, hot and dry floating on the cheek, roaring in the ear.


    She seemed to hear nothing but the clattering of the water.


    Then, he saw his handsome face deceiving, his eyes fixed, the tip of his nose against the tip of his nose, hanging his head over her lips, and the hot kiss was pressed down. Hook in the tip of the tongue, pry open her lips, overbearing kiss, greedy to absorb her sweet and astringent.


    A night of ups and downs.


    This man''s energy is really too strong, pressing her three times, until she limped powerlessly on the pillow, he just ended the situation.


    Although he was asleep, his arm still tightly locked her in his arms and kept her in a domineering confinement. Such a possessive action did not allow her to break away.


    The distance between them is so close, the tip of his nose haunts his steady breath, but she has some insomnia!


    Nearly a whole night of madness, she was exhausted and a little overdrawn.


    But she couldn''t sleep! Her eyelids were heavy and her limbs were as stiff as lead. However, her mind was very clear.


    In my heart, I am inexplicably worried about gain and loss.


    One day, happiness suddenly came, but she couldn''t stop being afraid. She opened her eyes again, and her world became her own again.


    Slightly to the side, back to the man, lower his head, you can see the body-building arm.


    She sighed for a long time, slowly dropped her eyes, until after a long time, her body could not resist sleepiness, which was the deep sleep in the past.

 Chapter 1089

    In the sleepiness, it seems that someone is rubbing and pinching her waist, and it seems that someone is kissing her gently. A little warm thin lips are kissing her lips, but she is too sleepy to open her eyes, just subconsciously resist.


    Until I realized the abnormal feeling of breaking into the body, I slowly paced / moved, and gradually rushed to occupy her deeply.


    And her body is subconsciously submissive, catering.


    Yun Shishi frowns discontentedly and raises his eyes in a daze. Then he sees the sexy and distinct clavicle. A silver necklace is dangling with the action, which is so charming that it is unreasonable.


    Zhang Zhang lips, want to resist, escape is broken exhortation.


    When the man saw her wake up, he lowered his head and took a bite of her lip, chin, neck, half asleep and half awake, until he climbed to the gorgeous clouds, and the man took a breath and pulled out.


    And she was so tired that she almost lost her mind


    When I open my eyes again and wake up, it is nearly noon.


    As a matter of fact, she had been awake for a long time, but she was so weak that she could hardly lift her arms.


    This man Isn''t it too energetic?!


    She was very tired.


    And how can he be like no one!


    The energy is so strong that people are envious. She thought that he would leave in the morning, just like the two days before, leaving early and returning late, and he would not be seen when she woke up.


    When I come back in the evening, I have more or less a smell of wine. I think it''s Fang who withdraws from the table before I come back.


    He seems to be very busy, so busy that besides the night, he rarely sees his figure.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s all day long?


    Muyazhe went into his study early in the morning. It was already noon when he finished a lot of company affairs.


    When he went into the bedroom, he saw that the little woman was still in the bed without any movement, but his eyes were very good. When he went in, Yu Guang caught the moment when she closed her eyes in a hurry. It seemed that she had been awake for a long time, but she was afraid to sleep like an ostrich!


    Is this shy?!


    He went over and sat down beside the bed, looking down at her.


    It seems that the little woman felt that he was by her side. Her heart was a little flustered. Her eyelids flashed badly. Her thick eyelashes were quivering, and her eyes were still not opened.


    Can''t help chuckling, this woman is going to stay in bed all the time?


    He could not help laughing, but his eyes were once again attracted by her.


    See her hands clasped a corner of the quilt, covering most of her face, showing a pair of eyes, black hair scattered on the pillow, in the dim light, but not lose the soft and bright luster!


    It seems that even the breath is very gentle, small and weak for fear of arousing his idea.


    Seeing this, mu Yazhe chuckles. Yun Shishi''s heart is shocked. Even this breath is suddenly still!


    Looking at her slightly unnatural face, at the moment, she is restless. He was more or less in such a bad mood to see when she was going to pretend


    Or maybe he really wanted to do it in his heart. He reached out and gently lifted the corner of the quilt, bent his head and kissed her deeply, and tasted the fragrance!


    Those two soft fragrant lips and soft breath are still as sweet as ever. It seems that how to kiss is not boring, and how to taste is very delicious. It''s fascinating!

 Chapter 1090

    With his more and more wild and unrestrained kiss, her whole body also slowly stiff up!


    Her reaction, however, satisfied him! He liked her green response. The tip of his teeth teased and nibbled at the tip of her tongue. After sweeping her lips and teeth, he went straight and deep. He couldn''t stop this kiss!


    At first, he had such a little interest in teasing, but the deeper he kissed, the more uncontrollable he was, and the deeper he felt.


    Just so kissing, but let him not satisfied, the bone wants to have more!


    In fact, for a while, he was especially restrained from touching her.


    But last night, her initiative, a series of repression was liberated, but it was out of control.


    Originally, when I woke up in the morning, I still wanted her.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, I didn''t have the heart to disturb her after all!


    Now, I can''t help it!


    So he kissed her, put his big hand straight into the quilt, and grabbed her waist heavily. He hugged her body to himself. His soft hand made him feel slightly shocked.


    The big hand swam in the back of her waist, and along her exquisite ketone body curve, it penetrated into the neckline of the bathrobe, and the goal was accurate.


    "Well..." Cloud poetry murmured, some unnaturally moved, lips gradually some anxious.


    This man


    Are you going to kill her!?


    Do you want to be so energetic!?


    It''s about swallowing her to the bone.


    Rao is a person who can''t be more qualitative now!


    She soon "woke up" to come over, just between the eyebrows some startled, obviously by his fierce to the non-human energy to frighten not lightly!


    Finally, I opened my eyes, but at the first sight, I looked into the Phoenix''s eyes, which are as deep as Hong Yuan. They are dark and endless, and the light that attracts people''s heart and soul reveals the meaning of banter.


    She also collected the eyes, avoided his pondering eyes, some complained to push his shoulder, show eyebrows tightly frown!


    This action fell into the eyes of men, but some want to say still rest! The corner of the eye is like a flash of electricity!


    This woman was born to be a goblin. If she was in ancient times, she would disturb the court! And he, is that by her demagogue "faint gentleman"!


    "What? Finally willing to wake up? " Muyazhe raised his eyes, pinched her cheek, pecked her eyelids again, and the smile on the corner of his lips had a bad taste!


    His eyes were full of ridicule, but her hands were in a vicious mess in her lapel. She quickly grasped his arm and shook her head: "don''t......"


    Her physical strength has been drained, how can he still look so energetic?


    "Yes." Easily denied her, he bullied her lips again, beautiful linger more than.


    The tall male body pressed on her body, but also considered that it could not hurt her. As for her feelings and resistance, it was flawless!


    The body, which had been repressed for so long, was tense to the extreme, clamoring for her. The big palm forcibly grasped her thigh and pulled it down high. The strong thigh crossed between her legs and raised her hip.


    The sound of the belt pulling away.


    My God, come again!?


    Cloud poetry began to panic under the heart, some were shocked to push him, but suddenly feel his trousers pocket, it seems that there is something shaking, then, the phone suddenly loud!

 Chapter 1091

    Like a drowning person grabbing a straw, she reminds him: "your cell phone is ringing!"


    Muyazhe''s lips were turned aside, but he ignored the deadly bell!


    "Leave it alone!"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, he heavily bit her lip, deep voice way, "now, you just need to look at me!"


    In the constant ringing of the mobile phone, he sinks into her slowly.


    Pressed her to ask for several times without hesitation, which had been restrained. However, when the woman under her groaned / groaned low, his action suddenly became fierce


    On the soft kingsize big bed, now, it''s the world where he''s turned over.


    With her, although she is tired of energy shortage, no longer like last night''s active catering, but also know how to respond to him.


    Deep down, she just buried her little face in his neck, holding it back, almost like a wronged cat, humming and groaning from time to time.


    The blazing breath curled at the root of his ear, but undoubtedly it was a kind of disguised torture to him. However, the more she inspired his hidden feeling / desire, the more he almost turned into a desire animal, devouring her to the bone.


    There is no doubt that in this respect, he is an energetic man.


    Compared with him, her physical strength is really poor. In the end, she was a little dazed.


    Several times, he wanted to get her to her body, but her body was very soft, so he had to press her for several times, which satisfied him.


    One time, the man decided to bypass her and stop.


    Yunshishi was tired at last. She was so paralyzed that she would not move when she fell down on the bed. Her eyelids were so heavy that she could not lift them. She rolled over and went to sleep quickly.


    The huge room is full of the unique charm after a love affair.


    Until the heavy breath gradually subsided, he was a little confused. When would he start to eat like this?


    She then lay on one side, the body unconsciously curled up, bow into a small ball, messy black hair scattered in the pillow side, half covered her jade cheek, there is really a kind of ineffable charm.


    Muyazhe looked down at her. At one glance, there was something about it.


    This woman is really like the ancient evil country witch. She is born with the ability to bewitch people. Even if she lies here still, her quiet posture will always bewitch people.


    However, he could not bear it. So he planned to forgive her first, and he didn''t want to swallow it for a while.


    In this respect, unlike other men who are eager for color, he likes to tease the delicious food till the end and enjoy it.


    Besides, he didn''t want to scare her.


    In the future!


    Holding her up horizontally, she was too weak to speak.


    He has a secret stomach Fei, this woman''s physical strength is really not tossed!


    Only so many times, the body will seem to turn into a Wang Chunshui general, soft if no bone!


    After the rain break, there was a lot of sweat. Both of them were sticky and greasy.


    So, I took her into the bathroom, took a bath together, and cleaned her body.


    In the meantime, he ordered the soiled sheet to be removed.


    Hazy, she felt a warm hand gently wiping her body with a towel.

 Chapter 1092

    Hazy, she felt a warm hand gently wiping her body with a towel.


    Who else, holding her to the bed, the long arms around her waist.


    Her ears respond to the sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    After she was carried to bed, moyazhe changed into a stiff suit, which was full of energy and seemed to be the noble gesture of the Empire elite again.


    Even if it is the fall of a phoenix and a Phoenix, it does not find any trace of fatigue on him. This man has always had excellent mental strength.


    Just about to leave, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the people on the bed opening their eyes in a daze.


    He went to the bedside, slightly squatted down, big palm gently stroked her forehead, thin lips a hook, a deep voice escaped: "today, wait for me to come back, eat together."


    His voice, is still low alcohol, his palm, so warm.


    At the moment, however, Yunshi''s consciousness is hazy and exhausted. Some people can''t tell whether she is awake or in a dream!


    Seeing her so stupefied, the man smiled a little, leaned over her forehead and kissed her. Then he got up and left.


    After a moment of consternation, her heart was accompanied by waves of loss, so she closed her eyes again and fell asleep.


    In the afternoon, xiaoyichen returns home and is carried by youyou to do his homework.


    Recently, with the help of Youyou, Xiaoyi Chen finally learned the multiplication table.


    The level of arithmetic has also improved.


    At least Don''t break your fingers anymore.


    Yunshishi is very pleased.


    But youyou is a little unbalanced. He raises his hands to protest.


    Mommy, partiality!


    99 multiplication table he clearly three years old back!


    I didn''t see her look so relieved.


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Heart silently stomach Fei: can this compare?


    In the past, the addition and subtraction method of Xiaoyi Chen was a little laborious.


    Now, finally, multiplication and division!


    After xiaoyichen finished his homework, he pestered youyou to watch the Lantern Festival in the night park.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Many parks begin to prepare for the Mid Autumn Festival themed etc., which is especially good-looking.


    Yunshishi takes care of youyou for several times, and youyou is pulled out by Xiaoyi Chen.


    It''s night.


    The moon hung on the top of the tree.


    He took her to the first museum in China.


    In the restaurant, this time, it was served by the manager himself. As soon as I saw them, I warmly welcomed them up and led them to the most elegant box.


    Earlier, Min Yu called to say hello and to take care of the manager.


    Of course, he dare not neglect his identity like muyazhe! What''s more, it''s a great honor for Qin Shao to come to his small restaurant and bring people with him!


    In fact, originally, the box was booked with a large amount of money by some guests. It was also set at this time of night.


    But isn''t that a collision?


    Minyu is on the phone, but he takes photos of the noisy environment his master doesn''t like. He must open a quiet box to entertain students.


    No more distinguished guests are like this. Even if they offend other guests, the manager has to push it hard.


    They were welcomed into the box respectfully. The manager handed the menu in person, stood aside with a smile and waited patiently.


    Naturally, you don''t need to wait to order. What muyashen has to do is just to move his fingers.


    When he got the menu, yunshishi began to feel hungry. He was busy with empty plans.

 Chapter 1093

    Yunshishi began to feel hungry. There was an empty plan in her stomach. Her eyes swept through the pictures that made her appetite open. These dishes were just pictures, but she was hungry as if she could smell any fragrance from the pictures.


    This also wants to eat, that also wants to eat, she looks to see some dazzling, but is difficult to choose!


    In the bottom of my heart, I want to put the whole book on the table and eat it freely!


    But she was worried that she couldn''t stand it. It was a pity to waste it.


    Yunshishi looks up at the man sitting on one side again, and sees that he is playing with the exquisite tableware casually, but he doesn''t look at her side. He doesn''t seem to feel hungry, and he doesn''t seem to have any appetite.


    He sighed in the bottom of his heart. He was more or less upset. It seems that this meal has been solved by himself. He seems to have no interest!


    She ordered a few dishes, and the manager smiled again and asked for the opinion of Mu Yazhe, then he turned back.


    Suddenly there was silence in the huge box.


    Today''s scene seems to be too extravagant and corrupt, so two people occupy a big round table.


    Yunshishi looks up and looks around at the decoration and furnishings. The antique decoration has a unique classical charm. Even this chair is a delicate wooden chair.


    All of a sudden, I saw something interesting. Yun Shishi stared curiously at the ink painting beside the screen, the **** maid picture, the vigorous and elegant brush characters, and the paper was yellow with the age. It seemed to be very precious. It was set up with an expensive frame and hung high on the wall.


    So I watched all the time, but I fell into the spirit for a while, and my heart was speechless!


    At a glance, muyazhe saw that she was looking out of her mind in one direction. Following her line of sight, he saw the rather ancient looking picture, with a slight twist of the brow and the heart.


    The manager quickly led the waiter to present the dishes. At this opportunity, yunshishi turned to him and said with a smile, "the picture on the wall is very beautiful!"


    The latter one Zheng, abrupt words make him some inexplicable, then follow her eyes to look at the painting and calligraphy, in the heart this just has a clear, the face immediately reveals the unmasked complacency, smile and say: "ha ha! That is, this painting is not only beautiful, but also precious! "


    Yunshishi blinked in bewilderment and listened to the manager continue to introduce: "ha ha, do you know Gu Kaizhi of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?"


    She shook her head.


    "Ha ha! Gu Kaizhi is a talented painter in history! This painting is one of the proverbs of his female history, but his real work! It''s also a precious collection! "


    "This painting Is it in your collection? " She asked, somewhat surprised.


    The manager shook his head with regret and explained, "if it was mine, what would I do to open this restaurant?"? ha-ha! This is a collection of old friends who have a good relationship with me! He also like me, like this rare ink, is also an antique collector! It''s said that this painting is specially bought from England at a high price and kept in private! He often comes here, so it''s a face to lend me the painting and hang it in the box! "


    Many of the guests who came to this restaurant for dinner, including those from rich and rich families, also liked the painting. They once proposed to him that they wanted to buy the authentic work of Gu Kaizhi, and the price was naturally free.

 Chapter 1094

    However, he is not the master of the painting, nor can he be the master.


    Moreover, this picture book is rare and precious. Can ordinary money buy it?


    What''s more, this painting is just the lifeblood of his old friend. Even if the price is raised surprisingly, he doesn''t blink.


    Very fast food on a Qi, the manager is to entertain a few words, then retired.


    Yunshishi has been greedy for a long time. She grasps the chopsticks and wants to put the sweet and sour ribs in it. But her chopsticks are not smooth and strange. The ribs are slippery again and can''t be put into it. For a while, her face is embarrassed.


    I don''t give face


    She was a little sullen. She bit her lip and looked around. She had to take other dishes. When she was bending down to taste delicious food, there was a row of ribs on the plate.


    With some consternation, he raised his head and saw that he put down his chopsticks and looked at her lightly.


    For this little thoughtfulness, cloud poetry warms the heart.


    Muyazhe chuckled: "eat more if you like."


    "Well."


    Muyazhe grasps the chopsticks again. He is a little hungry.


    For some reason, her eyes were deeply attracted by his white and slender knuckles.


    It''s a beautiful hand with distinct bones and long five fingers. The middle finger is wearing a diamond steel ring. It''s really better than a woman''s hand.


    Such a hand, holding delicate chopsticks, the picture is also so beautiful.


    Muyazhe squinted at her, saw her staring at her hand all the time, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "how can I not eat it?"


    "Your hand, how nice to see! It''s white and long. "


    Cloud poetry envy way.


    Muyazhe''s eyebrow is slightly drawn. "Eat!"


    "Oh!"


    After eating, they left the restaurant.


    Opposite the restaurant is a river. Yun''s poems are full of food, so he takes mu Yazhe to walk along the river.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Yunshishi answers the phone, but Qin Zhou calls.


    "Poetry, it must have been finalized for you. The role of Qin Changle in Qing Guo has been decided to be played by you."


    "Hard work, Mr. Qin!"


    "Hum! Let me say, I think you are stupid, the heroine does not play, play a vicious match! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better put up a pot cover after the show is broadcast, or if it''s recognized by fans, you''ll have to be smashed with rotten cabbage. "


    Cloud poetry dry smile: "can''t be so cruel?"


    "You think?"


    "Has the heroine made up her mind?"


    "Well! The heroine was originally Lin Zhi, who was determined by her


    Yun Shishi purses her lips, and suddenly asks carefully, "who is the leading actor?"


    "It''s not settled yet. I''ll tell you when we have the result! "


    Hang up the phone, yunshishi is obviously very happy, with a happy face.


    She raised her head and said to him with a smile, "muyazhe, I''ve got a new play, so happy!"


    She thought that after that, she had no hope of winning the role of "Qing Guo".


    But I didn''t expect that even if she offended the senior management of global pictures, she still got an important role!


    Yunshishi was so excited that he jumped into the arms of muyazhe and held him by the waist, jumping and jumping like a child.


    Rao is also influenced by her joy.


    Cloud poetry fluttered in his arms, light fragrance lingering, he can''t help but circle her body, looking at her smile, can''t help but trance a little bit.


    Get a supporting role, happy to be like this?

 Chapter 1095

    Get a supporting role, happy to be like this?


    It''s so easy to satisfy!


    Looking at her bright smiling face, I couldn''t help feeling a little impulsive.


    She laughs so beautifully.


    He could not help but think that he wanted to hold the most beautiful treasure in the world in front of her and smile for her.


    "So happy?"


    Muyazhe laughed and couldn''t help rubbing her hair.


    "Well!"


    "Is it the heroine?"


    "The heroine has been set up. I''m the actress." Cloud poetry.


    "It''s such a pleasure to play a girl match?"


    Muyazhe is speechless.


    "What''s wrong with the girl? Qin Changle''s role is very sophisticated. I think it''s quite challenging! Although a little vicious, a little hateful! But there are pities in the hateful. "


    Looking at her satisfied appearance, muyazhe was helpless.


    So easy to satisfy?


    Next, he plans to invest in a blockbuster film to open up an international line for her.


    If she knew, would she go mad with joy?


    Yun Shishi didn''t know what he was talking about. He thought to himself, "I''m still trying to play ancient costume for the first time! Oh, I''m looking forward to it! I don''t know if my costume is beautiful... "


    "Stinky." Muyazhe couldn''t help saying that he looked at her full of joy, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    He liked her carefree, city free, and chasing her dreams.


    I love it!


    Cloud poetry suddenly thought of something, raised his head and said to him: "Mu Yazhe, the green fruit has been finished, and it has entered the post production. When the movie comes out, shall we go to see it together? "


    "No look." Muyazhe''s lips were thin and cold.


    "Why?"


    Yunshishi was stunned. "This is my first movie. How can you not win?"


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes and his tone was a bit dangerous. "You don''t want your man to go to the cinema and see you kiss another man?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly silent, can''t help but distinguish the white way: "that is acting, how do you take it seriously?"


    "No acting. After that, your kissing and bed scenes are forbidden! " Muyazhe said in a deep voice.


    Yunshishi''s face was bitter, but it reflected a strong sour smell in his words, and looked up at his face.


    Then, with great care, she came to his lips and sniffed him seriously.


    Muyazhe gave her a sidelong look. "What?"


    "How sour!"


    Cloud poetry murmured, and then couldn''t stop sniggering: "someone It''s not jealous! "


    Muyazhe pinched her cheek. "Don''t laugh!"


    "I''ll laugh, I''ll laugh, hee hee Someone is jealous. It''s so sour! "


    Muyazhe was a little angry. He grabbed her by the waist, trapped her by the bridge, and tied her tightly between him and the bridge fence.


    Behind the bridge, there is the cold river.


    At night, the evening wind blows, and the cold on the river rises.


    "Don''t laugh." He said angrily.


    Cloud poetry immediately stopped laughing.


    Only then was muyazhe satisfied. He bowed his head, rubbed against the tip of her nose and pecked at her mouth.


    "Poetry, I hold you as a shadow queen, do you want to?"


    Yunshishi nunuzui said, "no!"


    "No?"


    She refused?


    You know, how many people can''t be expected to reach him.


    She refused!


    This stupid woman!


    "Why not?"


    "Because, I rely on my own efforts to become a shadow queen, not rely on the hidden rules!"

 Chapter 1096

    But he didn''t think so. He picked up his eyebrows and smiled. "It turns out that I hold my woman as a hidden rule?"


    It''s natural for a husband to hold his wife.


    She said it was a hidden rule?


    Don''t understand her!


    Cloud poetry blushed and hummed. "That''s a hidden rule. Anyway, I don''t want you to hold it. I rely on myself!"


    "Before, someone said that it''s a fool to lean on the mountain." Muyazhe gave her a sidelong glance, cool tunnel.


    Yunshi''s face is red again. "It was before! Now, it''s different. "


    Since that day, Lu Jingtian satirized that she had achieved so much by relying on mu Yazhe, and she was not convinced.


    She can get the role of "green fruit" and completely rely on her own strength.


    Why, in a few words, did she deny her efforts?


    Since she said she left muyashen, nothing!


    So wait and see!


    Without muyashen, she could make a difference.


    "If I flatter you, it''s a hidden rule, then you''ve already been hidden by me."


    Muyazhe speaks the truth without expression.


    Cloud poetry''s face is broken, stare at him.


    "This is also called the hidden rule?!"


    Yunshishi is walking by the river, holding his arm.


    Behind him, suddenly there was a shaking voice.


    "Brother mu..."


    After muyazhe''s step, Yun''s poems could not help but stop, turn around and look behind him. Song Enya and song Yunyan stand behind them and look at them in a daze.


    The smile on Yunshi''s face was stiff.


    But song Enya''s eyes were fixed on mu Yazhe for a moment, and there were tears in his eyes, and the water mist was rippling.


    She kept looking for him, but he avoided her.


    At the moment, however, I am so close to this woman.


    How could that be?


    Especially when song Enya saw that mu Yazhe kissed her tenderly and even spoiled her hair.


    So intimate movements, once upon a time, he only had for her!


    Now, he gave his love and tenderness to another woman!


    Even said she would be a movie queen!?


    How much brother Mu likes her, then he can say such words!


    To know that Lu Jingtian asked mu Yazhe for a role before, he didn''t care!


    Nowadays, they are willing to use any means to hold the position of cloud poetry.


    Song Enya''s heart is full of grievances and jealousy. A stream of sour water is almost like the black waves, which will swallow her up!


    Now she can see clearly that she is real. When brother Mu looks at the love in the eyes of this woman, he can''t do anything false.


    Only, she was reluctant to admit it from the beginning to the end!


    How could they be so close.


    So close.


    Close to brother Mu even said, "I hold my woman, is also a hidden rule?" Such words.


    When he saw song Enya, the smile on his face faded away.


    Song Enya coldly cast her eyes on Yun''s poems.


    That pair of eyes, as if in the complaint, and as if a sharp blade, in her body severely cut, I wish it was born to gouge out the next piece of meat!


    If eyes could kill, she would have been cut to pieces.


    "Brother mu Why don''t you answer my phone? I went to the company to see you, and you didn''t see my wallpaper, why? "


    Song Enya took a few steps towards him, his eyes full of injuries.


    The eyes of Mu Yazhe are indifferent, but he holds the hand of Yun''s poems tighter.


    Song Enya realized that his small movements were more painful, like cutting with a knife.


    Heart, suddenly cold!


    The mouth is speechless!

 Chapter 1097

    Jealousy in her heart seems to tear her heart apart!


    Why?


    Why can Yun poetry be so intimate with him?


    Brother Mu even showed her that charming smile.


    You know, from small to large, in her eyes, brother Mu has always been serious about smiling. He seldom smiles. He always has a clear and cold expression. Even when he smiles, he doesn''t have a trace of temperature.


    However, in the face of cloud poetry, the warmth of his smile seems to melt the ice!


    Why


    Song Enya is really unwilling and extremely aggrieved. She always feels that her privilege beside muyazhe has been taken away.


    Even though, from a young age, she was still careful how to connive at her, for fear that she would offend him if she did something a little bad.


    In her mind, mu Yazhe is like a God in the sky, which can''t be violated.


    But the cloud poetry is different.


    Two people holding hands, walking along the river, just like ordinary lovers, bickering, laughing, flirting.


    It''s too late for song Enya to envy.


    Is brother Mu really sincere to her?


    She could see that Yun''s poems were unusual in his mind.


    It''s special.


    Even more special than her!


    Seeing the jealousy and malice in Song Enya''s eyes, Yun''s poetry made her shoulder turn.


    It''s terrible that women are jealous.


    Look at Song Enya''s eyes. If Mu Yazhe is not there, I''m afraid she would like to devour her alive!


    "Muyazhe, let''s go." Cloud poetry pulled his hand.


    Muyazhe said "well", but he didn''t look at Song Enya again. Turning around, he wanted to go with her.


    Song Enya sees that mu Yazhe is going to go and wants to catch up with him, but he is pulled by song Yunxi.


    She was angry and annoyed. Suddenly she cried out unwillingly, "brother mu, this woman is not such a simple woman! I heard that yunshishi had a dinner with the senior executives of universal pictures a few days ago! I also saw that she got on the man''s car. Maybe, in order to get on top, she also gave her company / bed! What''s good about such a dirty woman? "


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi turned around and stared at her.


    "How do you know that she accompanies the high-level dinner of the world?" he asked


    Song Enya didn''t recognize the danger in his words. He thought that mu Yazhe would know about it. He said excitedly, "look! You know what?! I''m right! Brother mu, you must not be deceived by the pure appearance of this woman! I think her city is very deep. In order to achieve the goal, she does everything by any means, even... "


    "How do you know?" I asked Muyazhe coldly interrupts her words and asks.


    This matter, all people keep their mouths shut, there is no external transmission, outsiders can not know this matter!


    Song Enya, how does she know?


    Muyazhe''s mind is sensitive / sharp. He realizes that there is something fishy about it. Otherwise, how does song Enya know!


    Song Enya was shocked, and then she immediately responded!


    Yeah, she can''t be frank with mu Yazhe. Did she hire paparazzi to take photos of yunshishi?


    At present, it''s true that more words are lost, I don''t know how to get back.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are light and deep. He guessed why song Enya knew about it.


    Those two photos were taken by someone she hired, right?


    How could she do such a thing?

 Chapter 1098

    He was disappointed with her and said coldly: "Enya! It seems that I used to indulge you too much. But now, you remember, yunshishi is my woman. Later, I don''t want to hear half of her slander from you! "


    "I......"


    "Say ''OK''. Don''t let me lose patience with you, sonnya. " The voice of muyazhe was so cold that it made people tremble.


    Song Enya bit her lips, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In the face of cloud poetry, how can she be soft?!


    Let her see the joke?


    No way!


    Song Enya could not bear the grievance and anger in her heart. She was trembling all over.


    Song Yunxi said with a smile, "Uncle mu, Enya is still young and not sensible. She is a bit headstrong. Why do you care about her?"


    "Self willed, there should be a degree!"


    As soon as the cold voice of muyazhe fell, song Enya''s shoulders began to prick and his eyes began to ache.


    "Go home."


    Muyazhe hugged the shoulder of yunshishi, turned around and could not go back.


    Song Enya''s heart was broken. She fell into song Yunyan''s arms and cried sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, xiaoyichen and youYou are back.


    Yunshishi accompanies two little guys to lead little Zhezhe to slip around. When he comes back, he is almost tired and paralyzed. He takes a hot bath comfortably and goes to sleep comfortably.


    Muyazhe also bathed, and came out with a robe. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he turned off the light and went to the study.


    Wang Chuande has emailed the planning documents, plus some cases piled up before need his approval.


    So he sat in his study for an hour without coming out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already two o''clock in the evening.


    Yunshishi is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she is woken up by the ring of her mobile phone.


    She stood up lazily, vaguely discerning that it was not her bell, and then she fell back on the bed, turned over and went on sleeping.


    The bell rang again, stayed still for a while, and rang again. She was sleeping in a coma and had no mental power to pay attention to it. She was too lazy to answer it. She thought that when muyazhe came back to her room, she would just watch the missed call on her mobile phone.


    Where to know that cell phone ring and she can not go, ring again and again, perseverance, straight people crazy.


    Cloud poetry also angry, this person is not to let her sleep!


    So I sat up and kneaded my messy hair. The expression on my face was very smelly and dark.


    Although she didn''t get up as terrible as muyazhe, it was also a low pressure. It was not good for anyone who didn''t wake up. She turned over and got out of bed, almost fell on the ground with one foot, almost sprained her heel, so she was in a worse mood. After a while, she fumbled along with the bell, fell on the hanger, beat the drum for a while, and felt in moyazhe''s suit pocket for a long time, which brought out a vibrating mobile phone.


    Yunshishi sleeps for a long time on the screen, and then answers the phone. Her voice is a little unhappy. She gets up and says, "who is that?"


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. Who is so disturbing.


    At that end, the woman who was going to talk at first choked in amazement, then she was stunned.


    Coldly, a startled voice came out: "cloud poetry!"


    The poem is half asleep and half awake, but it is awakened by this scream.


    Song Enya?

 Chapter 1099

    "Cloud poetry!? Why is brother Mu''s mobile phone there?! Do you live together? "


    Yunshishi hangs up the phone directly.


    The phone rings again.


    She hung up again.


    But song Enya called again.


    Yun''s poems connect unhappily, and their tone is a little intolerant.


    "Song Enya, what do you want?"


    Song Enya said with a little jealousy and anxiety, "is brother Mu there?"


    "What does it have to do with you."


    "Cloud poetry, you are so cheap and shameless! Is that you? Brother Mu asked me to apologize to you. Is that your idea!? I''ll tell you, I''m not going to apologize to a bitch like you! "


    Song Enya became angry and cursed.


    Yun Shishi was bored. He hung up the phone, muted the voice, and fell down on the bed. However, song Enya''s curses were constantly heard in his ears. He was full of grievances. He tossed and turned, but he couldn''t sleep at all.


    When moyazhe came back, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    When I return to the room, I turn on the desk lamp and see the sleeping posture of yunshishi.


    He thin lips slightly outline, walked to cover the quilt for her, but saw the mobile phone was thrown aside.


    Muyazhe took a look at the screen of his mobile phone and found that there were twenty-five call displays, all of which belonged to song Enya, and there were two received calls.


    She answered the phone?


    So What song Enya said.


    When he reached the balcony, he called back, rang a few times, and was soon picked up. Song Enya''s voice rang out: "is it brother mu?..."


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    "Brother mu, I feel sad Will you accompany me? "


    Song Enya''s voice is a little intoxicated. It seems that he has been drunk for a long time, and even his speech is a little vague. "Brother mu, I''m so sad. I''m dying of sadness. Will you accompany me?"


    "Where are you?"


    "King''s presence."


    Junlin is the most famous bar in the capital.


    Junlin bar itself is owned by a well-known entertainer in the entertainment circle, and most of the guests who come to visit are well-known directors, entertainers, stars, and producers in the entertainment circle. Of course, some noble CHILDES in s city often visit it, known as the "Hall of fame" in the capital city.


    It''s also a bar that song Enya often goes to.


    She seems to be crying very sad, in a bad mood, and drunk, so song Enya lost the grace and pride of the past, and exposed the vulnerability in her bones.


    She couldn''t think that her love for mu Yazhe was no less than Yun Shishi.


    Why can Yunshi get his favor?


    And she can''t?


    Holding a line of Xiyi, she summoned up the courage to call him. Even if not, she thought, maybe he didn''t want to pick it up? But when she held such humble hope and put down all her proud body, she called again and again, but was finally picked up by yunshishi.


    So late, he''s with yunshishi?


    Isn''t brother Mu playing with this woman at all, but is he serious?


    Does he really like cloud poetry?


    At that moment, song Enya suddenly felt that she was so desperate.


    As a child, she was so dependent on muyashen. For so many years, she even enjoyed his love for her.

 Chapter 1100

    He indulged her, and whatever she wanted, he would satisfy her one by one.


    She always thought that she would be the only woman he would love forever.


    Even though she has no fame, she is willing to be around him!


    But she did not expect that her position beside him was replaced by another woman!


    Cloud poetry


    He seems to love her more than his poems, and indulge her in everything.


    Yes.


    She''s jealous, she''s crazy jealous!


    With what, with what she can''t get, cloud poetry can easily have!?


    It''s not fair!


    The more you think about it, the more sad song Enya is, the more she starts crying on the phone, which makes her heart crack.


    Muyazhe frowned and whispered, "don''t make a fool of yourself, go home!"


    "Brother mu, will you come and accompany me?" Song Enya begged, almost humbly, "just once, now come and accompany me!"


    In silence, muyazhe turned his head and looked at the cloud poems lying on the bed. There was a chill between his eyebrows.


    Song Enya''s phone was suddenly snatched by someone, and a man''s voice came.


    "Hello, are you Enya''s friend? She''s so drunk now. I''m afraid something will happen if she drinks again! She refuses to be sent home. She stays in the bar. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen... "


    Muyazhe still didn''t speak, and the man said: "come to see Xinya, it''s not a matter to be drunk all day long. If it''s passed on to others, the mayor will be drunk all night in the hotel. How bad is the reputation of girls? Hurry up and take her home! Don''t regret what happened then! "


    In the last sentence, he frowned and looked at Yunshi poem again. Then he said: "I''ll go right away."


    Then I hung up. Muyazhe went to the bedside, covered the quilt for her, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then turned away from the bedroom and closed the door.


    Behind him, cloud poetry slowly opened his eyes, but it was all cold.


    In the bar, song Enya was delighted to hear that muyazhe was coming right away.


    Brother Mu still cares about her!


    ¡­¡­


    Drive all the way.


    The car stopped at the door of the bar, muyazhe sat in the car, but did not get off.


    He didn''t know what song Enya thought of him, and he didn''t show his attitude.


    Maybe the attitude is not clear enough?


    Song Enya still has illusory imagination for him.


    To her, it''s just a kind of sustenance for her mother.


    Just because she has a similar face with her mother, I can''t help thinking of Jiang Yishan when I see her. So to her, always is doting, conniving.


    What she likes, he will follow her naturally!


    There are still some feelings in the bottom, but, in spite of this, he still has his bottom line.


    Getting out of the car, he walked into the bar.


    It''s midnight, but for this bar, it''s just entering the high tide atmosphere. In order to avoid paparazzi, many artists can only travel at a very late time, so the bar at this moment is really starting to get busy.


    When he reached the bar, he soon found the woman lying in front of the bar.


    He walked slowly to song Enya''s side and pushed her shoulder.


    Song Enya woke up in a daze. Seeing him, tears rolled down again and again, and fell into his arms with tears and smiles.

 Chapter 1101

    When she went out, it seemed that she had not applied any powder. Her face was a little haggard, but her beautiful features were still beautiful. It seemed that she cried for a long time. Her beautiful eyes were red, swollen and even more miserable.


    The music in the bar suddenly calmed down and played a slow slow shake.


    Muyazhe didn''t push her away, but his face was cold. He just looked at her coldly with his head down. Suddenly, he said slowly, "drunk like this, don''t you think it''s ugly?"


    Song Enya was stunned, but she dropped her eyes. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she said: "yes, I think I''m ugly, but Brother mu, why don''t you talk to me? "


    "I said, before you know your mistake..." said muyazhe lightly


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? "


    Song Enya suddenly collapsed and said, "I just I just


    "Enya, I know what you think of me, but! My attitude should be clear. I can''t be with you. "


    "What is impossible? Is it because I am related to you? Is it? "


    Song Enya embraces him sadly: "I know that I will suffer from secular prejudice when I am with you, but who makes me love you so? Brother mu, I love you more than anyone else! "


    She suddenly thought of something, looked up at him, forced her face to smile and said, "I don''t want fame! I also don''t want you to marry me. I just want to stay by your side and be your lover all my life! I just want to be with you all my life, no matter whether I have a name or not, I can''t see the light... "


    "Ridiculous." Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright and cold: "you make yourself so humble, don''t you think it''s ugly!"


    "I don''t care!" Song Enya said, a line of clear tears fell on her face, and said hoarsely, "because I really like to love my brother!"


    He held his lips coldly, but a cruel word came out: "but I don''t love you."


    When the voice fell, song Enya was shocked as if struck by lightning.


    She asked unwillingly, "do you love cloud poetry?"


    Song Enya suddenly grabbed his lapel and asked earnestly. "Brother mu, you answer me, do you love her?"


    Muyazhe turned his eyes coldly and did not look at her again.


    To love or not to love is a matter between two people and has nothing to do with the third party.


    He didn''t have to answer her absurd question.


    However, his avoidance of answering made song Enya mistakenly think that he didn''t love Yunshi so much.


    "I don''t believe you love her! To her, brother moo is just for fun, isn''t he? " She was eager to find the answer on his face.


    Muyazhe said coldly: "Enya, is it enough nonsense? Now, immediately, go home, understand?"


    "You haven''t answered my question!" But song Enya held on to the topic, and then she said with a cruel smile, "you don''t love her! I know, if you love her, how can you marry sister Wan Rou? "


    Muyazhe picked a eyebrow, but asked coldly, "who said I would marry her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Enya was stunned.


    "I heard that you plan to hold a media conference and release the wedding news..." she said


    "I''m going to publish the wedding news."


    Muyazhe''s tone was cold, and after a pause, his voice suddenly sank: "but not with her!"


    Song Enya was completely stunned.


    He said that he would issue marriage news, but not to Mu Wanrou?!

 Chapter 1102

    He said that he would issue marriage news, but not to Mu Wanrou?!


    Who would that be!?


    Can it be cloud poetry!?


    At the thought of this possibility, song Enya''s heart suddenly cooled a large part!


    Don''t you It''s cloud poetry!?


    Song Enya suddenly panicked and seized his sleeve: "brother mu, do you want to publish the wedding message with Yunshi?"


    Suddenly, muyazhe looked down at her.


    The face is still similar to Jiang Yishan''s, however, it is a strange face.


    "Do you know?" All of a sudden, muyazhe opened his mouth.


    His abrupt words made song Enya say: "hmm? What? "


    "Your face makes me sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A ruthless and cruel words, let her heart completely in the ice, she was deeply hit to look at him, some can''t believe, in the eyes, there are big tears rolling down.


    "You Think I''m sick? "


    Song Enya suddenly broke down and said, "because of that bitch, you said I was disgusted! Brother mu, how cruel are you?! How can you be so cruel! "


    "She will be my future wife," he said


    Song Enya''s expression froze.


    "So, please show her respect."


    His words, no doubt a cruel slap in the face, hit her, the pain is incomparable.


    Her dignity, along with such a poor expectation, was completely trampled under his feet.


    She was born superior, good-looking, not lack of fanatical pursuers, but the man in front of her turned her away.


    Why


    Why are you so cruel to him?!


    Aside, many people will be curious to look in their direction.


    Muyazhe slowly turned his face and his frozen eyes swept away.


    They were so frightened that they immediately retracted their necks and did not dare to take another look.


    He looked at her again and said softly, "I''m here to take you home. If you don''t listen, I won''t mind you. "


    Say, turn around to leave.


    But song Enya rushed up in a panic and hugged him from behind. Her voice was desperate and helpless: "please Don''t ignore me Brother mu, please don''t ignore me! I''m afraid I''m so scared... "


    "Then go home!" said muyazhe


    The tone of voice is irresistible. Obviously, patience is over.


    Song Enya bit her lips, and the tears could not stop flowing down her throat. "OK, I listen to you, I listen to you I''ll go home, I''ll go home now... "


    Driving her all the way to song''s house.


    The car was parked at the door, but song Enya didn''t get off.


    Holding the steering wheel, muyazhe''s cold eyes fell on her.


    Aware of his stabbing eyes, song Enya deeply hit a spirit, raised her head, but on his cold eyes.


    "Brother mu..."


    "Get out of the car." Order of muyazhe.


    "Brother mu, don''t be so cruel to me, will you?! You used to be very gentle with me... " Song Enya cried again.


    However, her tears are useless in him!


    Before, he would have been soft hearted, but now he is indifferent.


    His heart was cold, but desperate.


    Song Enya clenched her fist and suddenly took a deep breath of cool air. "Brother mu, we are still like before, OK? You are my brother, I am your Cousin... "

 Chapter 1103

    Muyazhe raised his hand and wrists, looked at the time, but there was a sense of exhaustion on his face.


    She immediately said, "I will apologize to yunshishi tomorrow! I will sincerely apologize. I know I''m wrong, but I have only one request. Let''s go back, OK? What I said today, you forget, it''s gone, don''t mention it again! OK or not? Just start over. "


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, but there was no ups and downs on his face for a long time, but he did not refuse.


    Song Enya is happy to know that he has agreed!


    So, this just push open the door to get off, just close the door, as soon as mu Yazhe stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately disappeared!


    The one who left was so determined!


    Song Enya''s heart was so hurt that she went home, plunged herself into the sofa and cried bitterly.


    So proud of a man, she really can''t think who else can occupy his heart position.


    Cloud poetry, how can cloud poetry get the heart of admiring brother!?


    And she didn''t get it?


    Can''t think, really can''t think, also don''t want to think.


    She''s in the swamp, hopeless!


    ¡­¡­


    At home, yunshishi was still sleeping soundly and quietly, but the quilt was kicked to one side.


    He has no choice but to know who Xiaoyi Chen''s habit of kicking quilt is inherited!


    So, he slowly walked to the bedside, sat down on one side, and could not help pinching her cheek. The dreamer seemed to have no consciousness, but he was still acutely aware of someone rubbing her face, so he waved his hand discontentedly, but was grasped by moyazhe.


    He bent his head gently, pecked her fingertips with soft lips, covered her quilt again, and turned out of the door.


    Muyazhe stands in the back garden.


    In the early morning, the beautiful morning light came down, he lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and poured it out, and then a thin plume of smoke dissipated in the morning wind.


    When Yun Shishi woke up, he was awakened by Qin Zhou''s bell.


    "There will be an interview tomorrow, an interview with bazaar magazine. Before the interview, we need to shoot a group of blockbusters. We should arrive at the company before noon. We are not allowed to be late!"


    The cloud poem read with resentment.


    She went to the window and looked out of the window. However, she saw mu Yazhe standing in the back garden. She didn''t know when she came back. She held her mobile phone in her hand, as if talking about a phone.


    "You''re back!" She said.


    Muyazhe looks back and frowns slightly.


    He always pays attention to details. What she says is that you are back, indicating that she knows that he went out in the middle of the night?


    Yunshishi walked to the back garden, hugged him from behind, smiled and said, "how can you stand here alone and be dazed?"


    He went out in the middle of the night, but he didn''t mention it. He didn''t seem to ask.


    Then he said, "why did you get up so early?"


    "I was woken up by Qin Zhou''s phone." She rubbed her eyes and said, "call me to have an interview tomorrow. Let me not be late."


    "Go to sleep again."


    "No." She said, "just want to hold you."


    Holding him, he felt inexplicable peace of mind.


    He said nothing more.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "I am going abroad tomorrow, and I will be back about half a month."


    "Going abroad again?" She could not help complaining.


    "The fourth uncle called and said he was looking for me." Muyazhe turned around and shaved her nose. "Darling, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Well, good." A smile of cloud poetry.

 Chapter 1104

    The next day, yunshishi is in Huanyu building. Next, there is an important interview.


    In the lounge, she looked at the script of love diary, and Ding Ning was doing her hair. From time to time, she looked in the mirror, and Yun Shishi''s quiet face joked: "when does the poem, love diary start recording?"


    After leaving Qingguo, yunshishi signed Ding Ning as his own stylist.


    Ding Ning is a top stylist, but the fashion industry is also divided into many factions, often secretly intrigue, crowd out each other, be able to climb a big star, need contacts.


    Dingning technology is available. After all, she has won the honor of many beauty contests, but she has no contacts and has no heart. Therefore, she is pushed out to have no way to go, so she has to catch up with the studio.


    Yunshishi signed her as an exclusive stylist, and even offered a lot of salary, which made dingning overjoyed and grateful.


    It''s probably the luckiest thing for her to become a stylist of Yunshi poem for such a long time!


    Cloud poetry looked at her and said, "next month, the specific date is still under discussion."


    On one side, Mu Xi, who was looking at his mobile phone, said with a smile: "I heard that Gu Xingze''s team has already thought about poetry and Xingze''s CP name! By the time "love diary" is recorded, our poems will be the front page of the contract! "


    "What''s the name?"


    Muxi''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "lucky couple!"


    "Lucky couple?" Ding Ning once heard, "the stars of Gu Xingze, the clouds of cloud poetry, the couple of nebulae, both the lucky couple, this CP name is good!"


    "Hahaha! In fact, I also like to watch "love diary", I think it''s very interesting! The production team of this program is first-class and super heavyweight in China! " Mu Xi suddenly holds his face and says, "ah, I envy Mu poetry. I can pretend to be a couple with Xing Ze! If I dream, I''ll wake up with a smile! "


    "If you, Xingze will cry in her dreams." Ding Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mu Xi dress is angry way:" Hello, Ding Ning, forbid you to say me so! "


    Dingning suddenly looked forward to saying: "if poetry and Xingze were made in a fake way, how good would they be? At that time, our poetry will become the heavenly king''s wife. "


    Mu Xi was stunned. Suddenly, the cold face of Mu Yazhe appeared in his mind. He stopped immediately: "Ding Ning, don''t talk about this nonsense."


    Ding Ning immediately corrected: "I''m sorry, I''m only joking! Poetry, don''t mind. "


    Cloud poetry light way: "it doesn''t matter, just a joke, harmless."


    The door knocked suddenly.


    "Dudududu --"


    dingning and Muxi look at each other: "who


    "No one will come to urge you, will you? I haven''t put on my makeup yet! " Dingning said nervously.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t the interview time yet? " Muxi said, walked to the door, but saw song Enya standing at the door.


    She did not know song Enya, so she asked in some doubt, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for cloud poetry!" Song Enya''s expression was cold, and there was something wrong with her.


    Hearing song Enya''s obstinate voice, Yun Shishi was stunned, then raised his head and looked at the door.


    Mu Xi saw her face was cold, her eyes were fierce, some of them were scared.


    Song Enya doesn''t care about her. She pushes her open and walks into the door.


    "Hello, are you a reporter? Isn''t it time for the interview yet? "

 Chapter 1105

    Muxi rushes to pull her, but song Enya suddenly shakes her hand away and walks to the front of yunshishi and looks down at her.


    Yunshishi is full of vigilance. He raises his eyebrows and is not afraid of her. He looks up to meet her.


    Song Enya looked at her coldly, but she was silent for a long time.


    She did not open her mouth, and yunshishi took the lead in asking, "what can I do for you?"


    Song Enya glanced at Muxi and dingning in the cold afterglow. Yun Shishi understood the meaning in her eyes and said, "dingning, Muxi, go out first."


    "Poetry, who is she, doesn''t it matter?" Muxi is worried.


    "It''s OK." Cloud poetry comforted her.


    Mu Xi walked out uneasily. Ding Ning followed him out and closed the door.


    Now, there are only two of them in the lounge.


    Cloud poetry hook lips: "say, what to find me?"


    "Ha ha, as you wish!" But song Enya is like a high-ranking benefactor, red lips slightly open, "I come to apologize to you!"


    She said it was an apology, but she didn''t show any sincerity in her face. Instead, she was contemptuous, despised, even lousy.


    She would not have bowed her head and apologized to yunshishi if she hadn''t promised her.


    It has been a great psychological struggle for her to come.


    Yunshishi picked her eyebrow and looked at her.


    Apologize?


    How could song Enya apologize to her?


    Is the sun coming out to the west?


    "That day, I shouldn''t have I shouldn''t have hit you! It''s my fault. I apologize to you! " Song Enya said so, biting her teeth and nodding her head symbolically.


    But to apologize to her is a great humiliation, she clenched her fist, fingernails almost pinched into the meat, the pain is incomparable.


    "That''s it?"


    Yunshishi had been expecting so much. As a result, the apology was not sincere at all, which really disappointed her.


    No wonder, like song Enya, a lady of great wealth, who has been pampered in the palm of her hand, arrogant, perverse and arrogant.


    It''s more sad to bow to others than to kill her.


    It is not easy for her to say such a word.


    Ha ha.


    "I don''t accept it." Cloud poetry immediately expressed his attitude.


    When song Enya heard the words, she frowned and stared.


    "What?!"


    She put down her airs and apologized to her. She didn''t accept it!?


    "Why don''t you accept my apology?" She snapped, feeling extremely humiliated. If she hadn''t had any scruples, she would have slapped her face and slapped it.


    Why don''t you accept it?


    Look, what a tall and upright question!


    If she comes to apologize, does she have to accept her apology?


    Although she apologized, she didn''t even have the basic respect. The feeling between the lines was high and there was no sincerity.


    How can she accept it?


    "It''s your business to say no to apologize," said Yun. It''s my business whether I accept it or not. "


    "Cheap..." Song Enya subconsciously wanted to scold, but the cold eyes of moyazhe suddenly appeared in his mind. He stopped abruptly and stared at her viciously. The fierce eyes were eager to gouge out the flesh on her!


    "Now that I''m done apologizing, can I get out of here?" Cloud poetry smiled a little, but relentlessly to the guest.


    Song Enya laughed angrily and said, "how dare you tell me to go?"

 Chapter 1106

    Cloud poetry picked up eyebrows and shrugged innocently: "otherwise? Miss song, I''m very busy. I''ll have an interview with you right away. If you have anything to do with me, I''ll ask my assistant to arrange another time, OK? "


    "You --"


    Song Enya habitually slaps her in the air, hoping to slap her disgusting face!


    She has always been indulged in arrogance, which is the case at home. If she is a little upset, she will make servants angry.


    Yun Shishi glanced at her lightly: "why? Where are you going to hit again? There''s a monitor here. The gentle and virtuous mayor doesn''t agree with a word, so he slaps it. Isn''t it nice to hear it out? "


    Song Enya lost her voice and bit her red lips. She put up her anger and turned away.


    Open the door, go out, Mu Xi and Ding Ning are chatting, see her face angry appear in the door, scared.


    "What are you looking at?!"


    Song Enya stares at Mu Xi.


    Muxi only thought that this woman was unreasonable and didn''t think much about it, so she said, "I don''t think it''s none of your business. Do you mind me?"


    "How dare you talk back, bitch!" Song Enya slaps her face and slaps it in the face.


    This slap in the face of her just in front of the cloud poetry to vent the number of grievances.


    It''s hard to fight. People are confused!


    Mu Xi gets a slap inexplicably and goes up to argue with her angrily.


    Ding Ning pulled her behind her, lowered her voice and said: "Muxi, forget it, don''t make trouble! What if it''s someone you can''t afford to offend? "


    Muxi covers her hot cheek and just stares at her.


    Song Enya left.


    Muxi scolded after death: "inexplicable, who is it!? Sick. "


    "All right, let''s go in!"


    Ding Ning pushes Mu Xi into the door, but Mu Xi is still unwilling to say: "hit people for no reason, what a crazy woman!"


    "What''s the matter?" he said to her face


    "Just now that woman, so fierce, slapped me in the face." Muxi wronged the tunnel.


    Cloud poetry''s heart is full of anger, and she purses her lips. Then she apologizes, "I''m sorry, it''s my reason, it''s wronged you!"


    "Oh, no problem! Why do you apologize to me? It''s not you who hit me! " Muxi waved and asked, "who is that woman? It''s tough. "


    "Song Enya."


    "Song Enya? Who? "


    "She is the mayor of Qianjin, her father is song Zhengguo," said yunshishi


    So, Muxi was shocked.


    No wonder this is outrageous. It''s a bit of background.


    She said, how can you easily get into the ring building.


    At the thought of her just talking back to the mayor, she almost got into a fight, and Mu Xi was afraid for a while.


    It''s not that she''s bullying, it''s that society, that''s the reality.


    Some people can''t offend, otherwise, they don''t know how to die!


    She is just a little ant. She can''t offend people.


    Ding Ning said by the way, "you almost got into trouble with her just now."


    "Thank you, Ding Ning. If it were not for you, I would have fought with her." Mu Xi patted his chest and was afraid for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rising popularity of Yunshi''s exposure rate, her value is also rising.


    In the past, you can go out without taboo. Now, I wish I were fully armed.


    Hat, sunglasses, whistle. It''s standard.

 Chapter 1107

    Hat, sunglasses, whistle. It''s standard.


    Even so, when it appears in a crowded situation, it will become the focus of attention.


    So, it''s hard for yunshishi to take two small milk bags to the restaurant for dinner. I''m afraid that they won''t have a chance.


    Even when you go out, you need to pay attention to whether there are any suspicious paparazzi nearby, so as to prevent following the photos.


    Even though she was very careful, the paparazzi were haunted and took several photos of her with Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue is too happy to sleep these days, because one thing - Gu Xingze pays attention to her!


    She mentioned with yunshishi that she had been a fan of Gu Xingze for many years. If Gu Xingze could pay attention to her for a day, she would jump happily.


    She just didn''t mean to say that yunshishi was in her heart. After the next program, she asked Gu Xingze for help.


    Gu Xingze is concerned.


    Xiao Xue didn''t realize it at first. Her microblog was cold and clear, with few fans. Many zombie fans still didn''t know how to get there.


    So she won''t go to see any new fans.


    On Weibo, I just brush the hot search list and browse the Weibo of yunshishi. Besides, I don''t do anything else.


    Until, she suddenly overnight, many thousands of fans.


    A person left a message under her dynamic message: "Wow! Gu Xingze has paid attention to you. Gu Xingze has paid attention to you?! What''s the relationship between you and Gu Xingze


    Xiao Xue just points to open fans, pull to the lowest level, unexpectedly see, Gu Xingze pays attention to her!


    Gu Xingze''s ID name is his English name.


    At first, she didn''t believe it. She thought she had a dream. She rubbed her eyes repeatedly until she saw the real micro-blog account of Gu Xingze.


    "Poetry, I love you so much!" As soon as they met, Xiao Xue fell on her and hugged her face.


    Cloud poetry can not be pushed away.


    Xiao Xue was so excited that she didn''t go to bed for several nights. She just held her mobile phone and looked at Gu Xingze''s account. She came and went to turn over the news he released several times, always laughing.


    I can''t believe that Gu Xingze really paid attention to her. He would laugh and wake up in a dream.


    All of a sudden, Yun Shishi was afraid of her.


    If Xiao Xue knew that she was going to record a reality show of love diary with Gu Xingze, would she strangle her.


    "No, it''s for you! In return! " Xiao Xue gave her a box of exquisite chocolate.


    Yunshishi didn''t like chocolate, so she was given to Muxi.


    This day, after the program, yunshishi rushed to the radio station to do an exclusive interview and sang the solo version of "you are my love song". Don''t end the interview.


    The days are so busy and peaceful.


    Until -


    a sudden assassination, shocked her!


    In the afternoon, Li Hanlin called to ask where she was.


    At that time, yunshishi was on his way home after finishing a notice.


    Li Hanlin asked her to go to school.


    His tone is extremely tense, but it is restrained. However, Yun''s poetry still catches an unusual shudder from his tone.


    She immediately told the driver to turn around and drive to school.


    From her words, the driver heard the tension and eagerness and rushed all the way to the school.


    Just now when I arrived at the school gate, I saw that dozens of meters away from the school gate, there were heavy cordons. There were three police cars parked at the school gate, but there were still a steady stream of police driving to the school gate.

 Chapter 1108

    The police, armed and armed, were at the school gate directing order.


    At the school gate, the crowd gathered and all the parents who had received the notice arrived.


    The faces of teachers and students who are being sheltered from school are full of panic and tension.


    Fear is more appropriate than panic.


    Yes, fear, especially those children, kept rushing into the arms of the parents who had been waiting at the school gate for a long time, and they cried loudly.


    Some of them were at a loss. They didn''t know what happened. They just looked at the police car outside the school gate in panic.


    Yunshishi was a little shocked, and didn''t know what was wrong, so he immediately asked a parent.


    The parent holding the child, panicked and said: "there was a shooting in the afternoon. The students called and said that they were leaving school early. I came here to know what happened!"


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Shooting!?


    Yun Shishi was stunned and walked to the school gate.


    The arm was suddenly grabbed.


    Looking back, she saw Li Hanlin. He was tall and conspicuous in the crowd. In his arms was Yun Tianyou, wrapped in a blanket.


    "Principal!"


    "Come with me!"


    Li Hanlin took her back and got on a bulletproof car.


    It wasn''t until he got on the bus that Li Hanlin settled down. Yunshishi immediately held youyou in his arms. Under the blanket, yuntianyou''s face was white, and the whole lips were pale. Obviously, he was extremely frightened. He said nothing, but his shoulders were shaking.


    Yunshishi immediately hugged him: "you you are not afraid Mommy is here. Mommy is protecting you... "


    "Mom Mommy... "


    Suddenly, his hands were tightly around yunshishi''s waist, and his face was buried in her chest. However, his body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    Li Hanlin narrated the whole story.


    The accident happened in the afternoon.


    The first class in the afternoon is music class. Youyou manages the textbook, but the music teacher is not there. He didn''t have a good nap, so he felt sleepy and fell on the table.


    But it was just the moment he fell.


    It''s really in that second.


    A deadly sniper bullet pierced the window, left a hole, and then roared past his hair. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, it punctured the temple of his deskmate sitting next to him.


    In an instant, a blood line, red and white blood splashed on his face wantonly!


    Youyou was shocked by the sudden loud noise. He felt that his face was stained with some warm liquid. He touched it with his hand, but his fingertip felt the thick blood, which made him lose his face.


    He was at the same table as a little girl. She was smart and always had a gentle smile.


    You you suddenly turned around and saw that the poor girl had a blood hole in her head in order to understand what was going on.


    Even before the pain hummed, the expression on his face was still the smiling face waiting for the class, so he fell straight on the table and died in an indistinct way!


    Watching a life die in a moment, in front of him!


    What scares him even more is that if he didn''t suddenly feel sleepy, he fell down.


    That bullet will go through his head.


    The subconscious response of yuntianyou is that someone assassinated him!

 Chapter 1109

    The police speculated that the murderer should be a crime of lascivious killer type.


    Criminals may be violent people, who are stimulated by the outside world or are mentally unbalanced, so they have extreme anti social social behaviors.


    Is that really the case?


    But yuntianyou doesn''t think so.


    Before the assassination, the murderer broke into the security system of the school, destroyed the closed-circuit monitoring, and cut off the street monitoring hundreds of meters away from the campus.


    It was a premeditated assassination.


    The location of the ambush should be the abandoned building facing the classroom.


    The abandoned building is 100 meters away from the school, but it is a perfect place to ambush.


    Yuntianyou is in a state of mental stagnation.


    The assassination came so suddenly that it was unexpected.


    This murderer must be a well-trained killer. After the assassination, he left without any trace.


    As yuntianyou guessed, it was almost a successful assassination.


    He''s only a millisecond from death.


    Naturally, Li Hanlin won''t tell yunshishi about youyou''s suspicion, only to tell her that it was a campus shooting accident.


    Yunshishi embraces youyou painfully. When the child is so young, he must be frightened to experience such a terrible shooting accident.


    She continued to soothe, bless this gradually stopped the fear.


    The car drove home.


    Yunshishi carried youyou into the bedroom. As soon as he was carried to the bed, he suddenly jumped down from the bed, went to the window, closed the window door and drew the curtain. The whole bedroom was suddenly dark and airtight.


    He went to the door again, locked the door, and his hands froze for a moment. Then, he became too nervous and relaxed again. The whole man slowly collapsed on the ground, clinging to the door plate, breathing a little hastily.


    Yun Shishi hugged him painfully and comforted him with soft voice: "you you are not afraid, you are not afraid. It''s all right. Don''t be afraid! Mommy''s here, Mommy''s with you! "


    Youyou buries her face in her arms. There is no expression on her face. From the angle that yunshishi can''t see, there is no chance in her eyes!


    If other children suffer such a terrible scene, life and death line, must be scared to cry.


    But youyou didn''t even shed a tear. He just grabbed yunshishi''s lapel and hugged her with two small hands. Deep in his eyes, his heart was full of fear!


    More of it is fear and anger!


    He doesn''t know who sent the murderer to assassinate him!


    He''s just scared. He''s afraid the killer''s next target is Mommy!


    He can dodge, and death by chance!


    But if this happens again next time, he is worried that mommy will be in trouble!


    Compared with himself, he was more worried about the safety of yunshishi.


    You you bite your lips to death. The white teeth leave deep marks on your lips.


    All day, he didn''t speak.


    Yunshi''s heart aches like a knife, which lasts a whole day.


    It''s late at night.


    Yunshishi, holding yuntianyou, fell asleep quietly.


    In the dark, yuntianyou slowly opened his eyes, turned his head, saw yunshishi''s quiet sleeping face, picked up her face, gently dropped a kiss on her eyebrow, and then carefully broke away from his arms.


    He left the bedroom, went into the study, locked the door, and called Li Hanlin.


    Just after the phone was connected, Li Hanlin''s worried voice came: "Mr. cloud?"

 Chapter 1110

    "Li Lishi, now send me a mercenary team to deploy around the villa. Don''t let anyone near!"


    "Yes, I see!" Li Hanlin said.


    "How many people can be transferred now?"


    "Now we can dispatch two troops from the branch, more than ten."


    Youyou frowns: "not enough. This time, I failed to get rid of me. I''m afraid that the murderer behind the scenes won''t give me a chance to breathe! "


    "It takes a schedule for the troops dispatched from the headquarters to get to the capital."


    The heart of yuntianyou is determined.


    "Is it clear?"


    "No, it seems that this is not a simple assassination. The assassin has superb means and left no trace."


    "Are there any doubters?"


    "No..."


    Yuntianyou cursed: "Damn it!"


    In the present situation, they are very passive.


    The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light.


    Every minute is dangerous or even deadly!


    "I suspect that the target of the murderer behind the scenes is probably mummy and I! This time, I got away with it. But with such luck, there won''t be another time! " Yun Tianyou calmly analyzes.


    Li Hanlin was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Mr. Yun, have you considered joining the hurricane group?"


    Yun Tianyou leaned back slightly, leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes suddenly deep and cold.


    With Li Hanlin and Yun Tianyou getting closer, Yun Tianyou''s trust in Li Hanlin is becoming more and more important.


    He also gradually learned that the always mysterious hurricane group, after the mystery was unveiled, had a great relationship with yuntianyou!


    The origin of yuntianyou and hurricane group also starts with a design drawing designed by him.


    Yun Tianyou had little chance to go out because of his body. Most of his childhood was spent in the hospital.


    He likes to play with toys since he was young.


    However, unlike other children, you you played with toys just because he liked to play. After playing, when he was tired of playing, he left them aside and didn''t ask for help.


    But he is different.


    He likes to fiddle and make precise toys, and he likes to study his composition and structure. Gradually, this research is not limited to simple fiddling. He learns to separate toys, and then precise toys fall into his hands. He can also carefully separate every part, and finally assemble them perfectly.


    In addition to toys, he also likes to study computer, machinery and other sophisticated things.


    At the age of five, he drew a design drawing of a toy missile car and published it on the bidding website. Soon, many toy manufacturers sent olive branches.


    One day, a mysterious organization contacted him, claiming to buy out his design drawing, and offered a high price.


    A nine figure check!


    Yuntianyou was puzzled until he learned that this mysterious organization is a hurricane group that is rumored to occupy half of the world''s arms market, and that governments, mafia and terrorist organizations all have close contacts and influence across black and white.


    Hurricane group, this is a name that can shake the world pattern. Every move can involve the existence of the world situation.


    The hurricane not only controls 50% of the global arms market, but also signs 10 billion arms orders from the arms warehouse of Hurricane group for every war in the world.


    It can be said that the power of this arms group is so powerful that no one is afraid of it.

 Chapter 1111

    It can be said that the power of this arms group is so powerful that no one is afraid of it.


    The reason why I like his design drawing is that it was originally a toy design drawing, which could be used in the military, or even developed a new missile.


    Hurricane group attaches great importance to his talent in this field, so it invited him to participate in the R & D plan of "Tianyan".


    Yuntianyou didn''t agree at first.


    However, the friendliness shown by Hurricane group is amazing.


    Not only acquired Lezhi company, but also transferred 60% of the company''s shares to his name.


    Even from the mercenary heaven, two mercenary troops were sent to his name for dispatch.


    Over the past two years, yuntianyou has become the real leader of the hurricane group, and has secretly worked for the hurricane group.


    A year ago, hurricane group divided the East Asian market into his hands.


    He was the one who conquered the Pentagon''s defense system. The reason is that the route from East Asia to the North American port was blocked by the US government, but this maritime route was under his control.


    It may be difficult to estimate the benefits.


    To put it bluntly, there are hundreds of millions of dollars of orders for the freighters from East Asia to North American ports every day.


    Every order is enough to crush the revenue of Lezhi company for one year.


    A considerable amount.


    However, in a way, yuntianyou is not the core figure of Hurricane group.


    However, hurricane Group intends to train yuntianyou as the next successor and become the next leader of Hurricane group.


    These poems are concealed from the drum from the beginning to the end.


    If you let her know that the hurricane group, which is rumored to control the pattern of World War, is going to kidnap her son, it''s going to be stunned.


    It can also be seen why yuntianyou despises those intrigues.


    Anyone who has the ability to commit a crime on his head should not leave a trace. If he can find out who it is, without nonsense, he will cut the grass and root to eliminate the future trouble.


    It''s so simple and rude.


    Yun Tianyou holds his cell phone and leans back in his chair. He is silent and his eyes are cold.


    As soon as Li Hanlin was about to speak, the voice of yuntianyou came from the other end of the phone: "OK! Since someone is upset, I don''t mind playing with them! I''ve decided. "


    After a pause, he said one word at a time in a sort of deep voice: "I decide to join the hurricane Group officially! You make arrangements for tomorrow''s flight. I''m going to Hurricane group headquarters! "


    At night, mu Wanrou is waiting for news in her study when her mobile phone rings.


    As soon as she saw that it was a strange number, she had roughly guessed whose phone it was.


    Mu Wanrou takes a deep breath of cool air and suddenly suffocates!


    Murphy, her actions are still detected by him!?


    After connecting the phone, the voice of Mu lianjue sounded at the other end of the phone: "Mu Wanrou, I think you are brave! How dare you send someone to assassinate Yun Tianyou? Do you know how much noise you have made? You have alerted the officials of the government to intervene! "


    Mu Wanrou''s heart was startled, but he said coldly: "fortunately, I have put down the matter!"


    "Didn''t you promise to solve yuntianyou and yunshishi for me?! How long has it been? There is no movement. I have no time! "


    "What are you afraid of?! I don''t want you to listen to my orders, but you act without permission again and again. Can''t you calm down? "

 Chapter 1112

    Mu Wanrou clenched her fist, grabbed her hair, and looked very anxious: "Mu Yazhe is going to hold a media conference soon! Do you know what this means? It means that he will soon become the head of the Mu family! By that day, I''ll be finished! "


    "I don''t think you trust me at all!" Suddenly, the voice of Mu lianjue was as cold as ice, with a heavy and suffocating sense of danger.


    Mu Wanrou purses her lips to death!


    In fact, what''s the sense of trust for mu lianjue?!


    She has only one sense of being used.


    Then he heard the cruel voice of Mu lianjue close to her ear: "that killer, I have dealt with it. No matter whether the action is successful or not, there must be no survival. If you dare to act recklessly again, ha... "


    But the murian did not go on.


    Mu Wanrou was shocked.


    The implication of Mu lianjue is nothing more than that if she destroys his plan again, he will mercilessly kill her!


    Then, if she obeys obediently and completes every order of murianjue, will he kill her after success?


    With his style, no!


    Mu Wanrou is only afraid of Mu lianjue and has no trust at all!


    "Four uncle, when on earth do you remove those two eyesores for me?!"


    "What are you in a hurry! That cloud God bless, still have use value! " Mu lianjue snorted coldly, "Mu Wanrou, do you know that yuntianyou is not such a simple child! Don''t take him too lightly! This child, it has a lot of weight! "


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Mu Wanrou was confused.


    "You don''t have to understand! I just want to tell you that if you hadn''t broken my plan, it wouldn''t be so difficult now! Yuntianyou has been assassinated. Now, there is a wave of unknown militants surrounding the house where yuntianyou lives. It''s hard for my people to get close to it! "


    "What?! Armed men! "


    Mu Wanrou was surprised and a little unbelievable.


    It turns out that after youyou returned home, Li Hanlin sent several armed men to crouch around the villa in order to protect the integrity of yunshishi mother and son.


    Don''t look down upon these militants in the mouth of Mu lianjue.


    In fact, he is the top mercenary in mercenary heaven.


    There are three major mercenary organizations in the world.


    Niber force and IZO mercenary group, while mercenary paradise is the first international mercenary organization, affiliated to Hurricane group.


    Mercenary heaven has the world''s top combat forces, with a reputation that is frightening.


    Mercenaries are the cruelest war machines.


    Whether it''s the cold, rugged mountains of Afghanistan, or the mosquito infested, heat intolerable African rainforest, you can see a strange crowd -- mercenaries everywhere.


    "Mercenary" is a synonym of "mercenary" in English. The ancient Chinese saying "there must be brave men under great reward" is a vivid description of such people.


    First mercenary paradise is the largest mercenary organization in the world.


    As a mercenary group that "feeds on war", it has gathered many outlaws who "want money but not life".


    Mercenaries are a group of special professional killers, employed in various assassinations, kidnappings, operations, and even coups.


    Compared with the largest private armed IZO company, mercenary paradise''s mercenaries have high-quality combat ability and strict assessment of the mercenaries.

 Chapter 1113

    No matter what your status is, the only requirement of mercenary heaven is that you are professional.


    Mercenary heaven''s mercenaries are various, but they have a common feature: crazy love of war, war is everything in their lives, and they can be desperate for their interests.


    In a word, it is: "as long as someone is willing to pay me, I will work for him. In my eyes, there is only money, no right or wrong, no good or evil. I can serve God, and I can serve Satan as well. "


    Another adjective is outlaw.


    There are four trump leaders in mercenary heaven: Zhuque, Anjie, Xuehu and ousheng.


    Xuehu is good at assassinating, Zhuque is good at sneaking into the battle, and Anjie and ousheng are worthy of the king of mercenary, with excellent leadership.


    People who walk in this way do not have much loyalty to the country, nor do they have the concept of good and evil.


    They are professional soldiers who are employed and fight for any country or nation regardless of the national interests and all consequences.


    Enough to make them moved, only money and interests first.


    How can the men of murianjue compare with these war machines.


    With the garrison of these trump mercenaries, murianjue''s men hardly had a chance to get closer.


    "Until now, we must take yuntianyou back to Mu''s family first, so that we can start!"


    The Lord murian gave the order.


    In this situation, only when yuntianyou is brought back to Mu''s home can he have a chance to start.


    If Mu Sheng goes out, he can bring back yuntianyou.


    Because with the power in his hands at present, if he wants to, he can transfer a batch of troops from the army / area at any time.


    Mu Wanrou bit her lip, hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    There is a light in the study.


    Mu Sheng is sitting at his desk looking at the financial statements of the new quarter. His withered hands turn pages. He is wearing glasses and browsing at a glance. His face is expressionless.


    "Dudududu -"


    the door was carefully buttoned.


    "Who?" Mu Sheng squinted and looked up at the door.


    "Grandpa, it''s me, Wan Rou!"


    The soft voice of Mu Wan rang out at the door: "can I come in? I have something to tell you. It''s very important! "


    Mu Sheng pondered for a moment, then took the statement aside and said, "come in!"


    When the voice fell, mu Wanrou pushed the door and came in. She took the tea to the desk and put it down. First, she looked at the heart, nose and nose. Then, she said, "Grandpa, I have found the whereabouts of the child."


    "Oh?" Mu Sheng thought it was something. When she said that, she raised her eyebrows. "Child?!"


    "Well! I have investigated the whereabouts of the child these days, so I don''t need to take him back to Mu''s house. "


    She asked tentatively, looking at the expression on Mu Sheng''s face.


    Mu Sheng immediately clapped the case, feeling very excited: "where is it? Take me! Go now, don''t wait for a moment, pick up the baby right away! "


    "Now? It''s late. Can you stand it? "


    The muscles on his face were excited, so he had some convulsions. His face raised a happy expression. When she asked, he disagreed: "you don''t have to worry so much! Now let''s get down to it, get the hands on it, and bring the kids back! "


    Mu Wanrou smiled and said: "yes, Grandpa, I will arrange it right away."

 Chapter 1114

    At this time, it was still at night.


    Several black cars sped into Xiangmin''s strolling gate and stopped in front of the garden house.


    Mu Sheng sat in the car, leaning on his walking stick, looking out of the window, but his heart was troubled!


    Seven years ago, when little Yi Chen was born, he was so ecstatic.


    As the head of the Mu family, it is gratifying to see the continuity of blood.


    Now, however, I know that when the woman gave birth to two children for the Mu family, she even hid one of them.


    Mu Sheng was furious.


    What does this woman mean?


    How could I hide a child without permission? It''s true, as mu Wanrou said, that I want my mother to fly to the branch and become a phoenix with her son''s wealth?


    I really don''t know what I am!


    At the thought of this place, Mu Sheng was so angry that his mood was hard to calm down. However, when he learned that the child was about to be taken care of by others, his face relaxed a little.


    He looked at the two black bodyguards around him, his eyes motioned, and then he said in a deep voice, "be careful not to hurt the child!"


    Several bodyguards in suits got out of the car and just walked to the door. But in the dark, they heard a cold cry: "who is it?!"


    Before they had calmed down, they saw several armed mercenaries coming out of nowhere with guns and guarding the door from them.


    The bodyguard sent by Mu Sheng was stunned at first, then shouted angrily, "who are you?"


    Several mercenaries did not speak, but looked at them coldly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The mercenary stood still.


    Several bodyguards look at each other face to face, and then plan to break in directly.


    They just raised their feet, and a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of them, rushed into the crowd, pulled out a sharp dagger from their waist, and listened to only a few feeble cries of pain, but within seconds, they fell to the ground.


    The tendons were broken.


    The dark figure stood up slowly, put the dagger into the scabbard, and exposed a cold face in the moonlight.


    A pair of eyes, flashing scarlet murderous gas.


    Rao is sitting in the car, Mu Sheng, all feel a chill!


    It''s cold.


    This man''s skill is superior, and his hand is fast, accurate and ruthless. In just five seconds, he broke all the bodyguards he sent.


    Enough to be feared!


    Who are these people?


    Mu Sheng has never seen such a terrible fighting force.


    Looking at the military region, only the special operations forces have such a formidable fighting level.


    What''s the matter?!


    "Grandpa! What can I do about it? " Asked mu Wanrou in a frightened voice.


    It turned out that, as mu lianjue said, there was a group of unidentified armed forces that surrounded yunshishi''s home and could not be approached by anyone.


    Mu Wanrou suddenly had a chill in her heart.


    Mu Sheng was confused on one side.


    What is the status of these people with strong skills?


    Mu Wanrou suddenly said to one side, "aren''t these people sent by Yazhe to protect the mother and son of Yunshi?"


    "Hum! This kid, do something stupid! I think his wings are hard, and he is fascinated by a dirty woman! "


    Mu Sheng was so angry that he knocked on his walking stick. His anger started from his heart.


    "Grandpa, what can I do now? I think these people are very skilled, not simple. "


    "Don''t worry!" murmured Mu Sheng


    He ordered the driver to evacuate the car temporarily, and sat here. He dialed a direct call to the Beijing Army / area.

 Chapter 1115

    The Mojia family has a great career and a wide range of influence. There are Mojia people in the war / area.


    In the army, those people above the official level of sho or Wei. Are all the family members of Mu family.


    Not to mention the second uncle Mu Linfeng of moyazhe is the highest leader / commander of the capital battle / camp.


    Mu''s family and Jun / Qu are inextricably related in it, so mu Sheng has a phone call, but in less than an hour, there are eight or nine Wuzhuang armored anti riot vehicles parked at the gate of Xianglu stroll.


    Jun / Qu, that means supreme power. Once there is any special action in the war zone, even the police department should open the way for these big people!


    In this country, the hidden hierarchy is clearly defined!


    Therefore, the reason why Mojia has been standing for so many years is that Mojia has a say in the highest power field!


    The explosion-proof car is closely followed by the Jiao officer of Jun / Qu in the capital, Song Yi.


    Although Song Yi is not the character of Mu''s family, he is the nephew of song Zhengguo, the mayor of the capital city, and his wife is the collateral of Mu''s family. Mu Yazhe''s niece is mu Kewei.


    As soon as Song Yi heard the instructions from Mu Laozi, he was also very proud of himself. All the troops he mobilized were transferred from the special battalion. They were strong and strong, and they were all the top level war machines in the country!


    Eight two armed explosion-proof vehicles, carrying more than 30 regular army forces, vastly surrounded the gate of the huge villa garden.


    Don''t underestimate these thirty odd troops.


    You should know that the special forces are the regular Bu / team of the country and the sharp knife force of Jun / team. They undertake special tasks, so the quality of each individual is very strong.


    If special forces and mercenaries must be compared, it is difficult to compare them.


    The strength of more than 30 troops is probably equal to that of a company.


    Therefore, when Song Yi arrived with more than 30 troops, he completely suppressed the situation!


    Yun Tianyou stood in front of the window and looked out at the dark special forces. His face was white and colorless.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of the newcomers was, or who had received the will of these special forces, or who had sent them!


    But he knows it well. It seems that tonight is a bad day!


    Yunshi holds youyou and is stunned by the scene outside the window.


    She didn''t know who sent these special big Bing outside the door. However, the situation was so shocking that she was shocked and couldn''t get back to her mind for a while!


    Mu Sheng is sitting in the car. His legs and feet are inconvenient. Naturally, he didn''t get off the car.


    Then, mu Wanrou and Song Yi, with their horses and men, broke into the house, and the movement of breaking into the house shocked Yun Shishi.


    However, what is the combat quality of the special forces? They surround such a large villa tightly. Even if yunshishi has wings, don''t want to escape from Shengtian!


    The special forces first broke in and surrounded yunshishi and youyou''s mother and son in the center. Then, mu Wanrou and Song Yi came in and glanced at the room. They saw yunshishi protecting youyou in their arms.


    At first, yunshishi saw the soldiers breaking in and tried to resist.


    But did these powerful state machines allow her to resist?


    But she was subdued to the ground in one move.


    From the beginning to the end, Yunshi poetry protects youyou in her arms. However, when she saw the person who stepped in, she was so gentle that the whole person was shocked!

 Chapter 1116

    Mu Wanrou looks around. At last, his sinister eyes slowly fall on Yunshi.


    At the moment, she was so down-to-earth, her hair was messy, her eyes were red, her lips were bitten to death, and she stared at her for a moment, her face full of vigilance.


    Mu Wanrou first grinned, then glanced at the blessing in her arms. Then the smile became more and more gloomy and complacent!


    "Ha - cloud poetry, look at yourself. It''s really a mess now!"


    "Mu Wanrou?!"


    Cloud poetry is a Zheng first, then, in the eyes of some hate bone marrow cold!


    Those soldiers outside the house are sent by her?!


    What does she want to do?!


    After the anger of yunshishi, a line of fear rose in his heart.


    Mu Wanrou has brought so many people to the door, so he must be not good at coming!


    However, yunshishi did not know what her purpose was, so she took a few steps back with great vigilance to protect yunshishi in her arms. She was too nervous to breathe properly.


    "You must be surprised. What''s the purpose of my coming today?"


    Mu Wanrou smiled coldly, and then the cold vision fell on the protection of her bosom.


    "I''m here today. I''ve been instructed by my grandfather to bring the blood of Mu''s family back!"


    As she spoke, she smiled grimly and slowly approached Yunshi. "Yunshishi, when you signed a contract with the Mu family, the terms of the contract clearly and truly say that you, as a contractual person, can''t cause any trouble to the custody of the children! And you? After hiding Zhe''s son for so many years, it''s time for him to return to Mu''s family


    Yun Shishi holds his lips tightly, but protects you more tightly. His eyes are fixed on mu Wanrou''s every move to prevent his heart from rising.


    "You can''t take him away!"


    "He''s my son, you can''t take him!" said Yun Shishi in a deep voice


    It''s not that she doesn''t want you to recognize Mu''s family.


    However, she is worried that youyou will come back to Mu''s home, and mu Wanrou will have an abnormal heart!


    She''s upset!


    "Ha ha? You don''t want to?! " Mu Wanrou chuckled and came to her. He grabbed her arm and showed her white teeth. "Cloud poetry, I think you are so cheap! The original contract was signed by you. The above terms are also confirmed by you. There is no objection! Now you don''t want to hand over the children, so I have to doubt what you have in mind! You don''t want to be a Phoenix, do you? I think you are ambitious! "


    "Shut up. Do you think I am you? "


    Yun Shishi sneered coldly, "you are the ambitious man, aren''t you?"


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes snapped, "you Shut up! "


    "Youyou is my son. I have his custody! I can''t give him to you. I can''t die! " Yunshi poetry will protect youyou in the back, stand up and face mu Wanrou.


    Mu Wanrou also stares at her severely. Her eyes collide violently in the air, and sparks are everywhere.


    "Bitch!"


    Mu Wanrou suddenly cursed: "what? You think I wanted to take this kid back?! ha-ha! This is Grandpa''s order. Tonight, I can''t allow you to gossip here! Call out the children! "


    "No!"


    Cloud poetry retreats a step, mu Wanrou approaches a step.


    "Bitch! Hand in the child! "

 Chapter 1117

    "Bitch! Call out the children! "


    Mu Wanrou said, then he extended his hand to youYou.


    Youyou stares at her coldly and hides behind yunshishi.


    Cloud poetry angrily said: "Mu Wanrou, why should I give my children to you! Don''t get close to youYou. Take your dirty hand away from him! "


    "What a bitch! You are such a bitch, and the children you give birth to are also cowards. It''s shameless to recognize thieves as mothers! "


    Cloud poetry eyes a cold, then suddenly raised his hand, to her face a slap.


    "Pa --" is clear and loud.


    Mu Wanrou was caught off guard and slapped. The whole face was slapped sideways.


    Mu Wanrou looked back at her incredulously: "you hit me?"


    Cloud poetry to death to bite the lip, but the face is full of hate.


    She hated mu Wanrou from the bottom of her heart.


    She has taken so many things from her, but now even youyou will take them from her!


    Unforgivable!


    "You shameless bitch, aren''t you?"


    Yun Shishi''s mood is hard to calm. Suddenly, he says coldly, "if you come back to Mu''s house, you will really recognize the thief as the mother!"


    She said it in a cryptic way.


    Others were confused. However, mu Wanrou understood the meaning between the lines. It seemed to hit her most guilty place accurately. She shouted loudly: "shut up! You hide your son''s heirs, but you still brag in front of me, you bastard! "


    "Crazy woman, don''t you scold my mommy! You''re the bastard! "


    Yuntianyou''s anger is very pale. He suddenly opens his hand and stops in front of yunshishi. His eyes are full of hate.


    He was angry and hateful.


    All of a sudden, he understood who was behind the shooting on campus!


    He can see that mu Wanrou wants to get rid of him and mummy. From the day of fairy tale bone, he and Xiao Yichen are assassinated, and mu Wanrou''s wolf ambition can be seen!


    For this woman, he and Mommy must be thorn in the eye!


    Not only that, this woman will not let go even Mu Yichen when she arrives!


    Now, he can''t stop regretting.


    Before Mingming, he had some ways to get rid of Mu Wanrou, but he didn''t start.


    So much so that mommy is now in a dilemma.


    If he had started earlier and got rid of Mu Wanrou, it would not have happened today!


    Mu Wanrou looks down and glances at him coldly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    However, youyou looks at her coldly and coldly. She swears, "what''s your status, bitch? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? "


    "Ha ha! You''re not qualified to talk to me! "


    Yuntianyou raised his face and lowered his voice with no expression: "fake!"


    He escapes this sentence, cloud poem stands behind, did not hear clearly.


    But mu Wanrou can hear clearly!


    How dare this child say that she is a fake!


    Mu Wanrou can''t help being angry. She suddenly raises her palm and sees that the palm will fall on yuntianyou''s face in the next second.


    Yunshishi reaches out and holds her hand to death.


    "Let go!" Mu Wanrou struggles desperately.


    On one side, soldiers came forward immediately to subdue yunshishi.


    Yuntianyou saw that yunshishi was under control, and his eyes were red with anxiety. He rushed forward recklessly and hugged yunshishi.

 Chapter 1118

    Mu Wanrou reached for him.


    Yun Tianyou turns around and grabs her wrist. "Ah Wu" takes a bite.


    It''s a biting. It''s really a biting. Yuntianyou has turned all the humiliation and anger into strength. This biting, as if she wanted to break her hand!


    Mu Wanrou wants to shake off his hand and make a shrill scream. He wants to break yuntianyou away.


    However, youyou bit it but refused to send it. His eyes became more and more red, until the tip of his teeth broke into the flesh and blood, and he tasted a trace of blood, and he actually bit the soft wrist!


    "Ah --"


    mu Wanrou cried even more awkwardly, and the whole person almost jumped up.


    Yunshishi is angry and anxious. Seeing that the soldiers on the other side are going forward, he rushes up to take youyou back.


    Youyou still refuses to let go.


    "You you, darling, don''t bite! Her hands are dirty, let go, darling! "


    Yunshishi said that youyou was so obedient that he let go. He turned his face sharply. "Bah" he let out a mouthful of blood foam. He raised his hand and stroked the blood on the corner of his lips.


    Frown, can not help but feel a nausea.


    So he took out a wet towel and wiped the blood on the corner of his lips.


    Look again, but see Mu Wan''s wrist is bleeding!


    She raised her hand and looked at the wound. She bit so deeply that the skin and flesh were all blooming!


    Mu Wanrou can''t help but curse angrily: "the little thing with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!! It''s so uneducated! "


    Then she gave an order: "come! Get this kid! "


    As soon as mu Wanrou''s voice fell, several special soldiers behind him soon began to move.


    Only three special soldiers came up to yunshishi. One man subdued yunshishi with one hand, and the other held yuntianyou in his arms.


    Yuntianyou had no time to struggle, so he was held in his arms.


    Previously, Mu Sheng stressed again and again that it was forbidden to hurt the child. Therefore, although these people were rude to Yun Shishi, they were gentle to you you. Even if you you were struggling in his arms, kicking his legs and beating him, he was born in a special barracks with high quality, and he was still.


    Cloud poetry is extremely, struggling to come forward and get back youyou.


    Mu Wanrou is the first to stride forward. He pushes Yun''s poems to the ground and sweeps them with a slap.


    Yunshishi''s hands were controlled by the soldiers, but he struggled at all. He was slapped by mu Wanrou!


    "Mommy..."


    When you saw this scene, you jumped with solid body and screamed at the top of your voice. Tears kept falling down your cheeks. Then you shouted angrily, "don''t bully my mommy! Don''t bully my mommy! Otherwise, I will not spare you! Never let it go! "


    Youyou struggles desperately. However, he is so weak. But how powerful can a seven year old have in his hand.


    He is no better than xiaoyichen. He has received special training since he was a child. So weak and small, he is almost vulnerable to attack in the eyes of special soldiers!


    Mu Wanrou squints at you you and snorts coldly.


    Something beyond our control!


    Till now, I still want to die!


    Mu Wanrou''s heart is full of pride. He pinches Yun Shishi''s neck and tries his best to be ruthless. Yun Shishi feels suffocated for a while. His whole body''s blood rushes up to his head and his whole face is red!


    The poems of Yunshi bite the root of their teeth.

 Chapter 1119

    Mu Wanrou pinches so hard that within a few seconds, Yun Shishi feels that his consciousness is ethereal and boundless, as if he is on the verge of suffocation.


    Then there was a scream of desperation.


    "Don''t -!"


    "Let go of my mommy! Let go! "


    "Let her go! Don''t you touch my mommy! If my mommy has a three long break, I''ll let you bury her with her! "


    Yuntianyou broke through the shackles several times, just landed, and was almost carried back by one hand.


    He is too weak to compete with well-trained soldiers at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wanrou is determined to kill Yun''s poems, so his strength is not ambiguous at all.


    At the door, there was a sharp drink.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Wanrou was shocked and let go subconsciously.


    Yunshishi is paralyzed on the ground, covering his throat as if he was about to be cut off, and coughing heavily.


    Yun Tianyou clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He was shaking all over. The whole person was in great fear and hate.


    Fear is to worry that mu Wanrou will hurt Mommy!


    I hate that he is so weak that I can''t protect Mommy!


    Anger is the means of hating mu Wanrou. At this moment, his heart seems to be swallowed up by a boundless darkness!


    A bloody thought came out of him coldly.


    If there is a chance, he will surely break this mu Wanrou to pieces!!


    Rao is he. He was shocked by this sudden idea.


    But at this moment, hatred almost occupied his heart!


    Mu Sheng stood at the door and saw this scene as soon as he entered. He couldn''t help but stop: "Wan Rou, don''t make things big! I came to take the child away! "


    "Grandpa..."


    When mu Wanrou saw that Mu Sheng had come, she felt uneasy for a while.


    It''s disturbing that Mu Sheng can''t see the face of Yun''s poems.


    If not, in case Mu Sheng recognizes Yun Shishi''s face which is very similar to that of Mu Qingcheng, he is afraid of suspicion.


    So she hurried to meet him and helped him, but intentionally blocked the sight of Yunshi poem with her body.


    "Grandpa, why are you here? You are not in good health. You''d better sit in the car! "


    Mu Sheng said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure. Come and see the children! What about the children? "


    Mu Wanrou''s face stiffened for a moment, and then a look seemed to command the soldiers to hold the child forward.


    However, she did not think that the reason why she was able to command these soldiers before was nothing more than the majesty of Mu Sheng.


    Now that Mu Sheng is present, these soldiers naturally follow Mu Sheng''s instructions. What mu Wanrou says, they have no need to obey!


    When mu Wanrou saw that his order had been ignored, he was a little angry.


    Mu Sheng said, "take the baby and show it to me!"


    The soldiers took the child to Mu Sheng.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes are still looking at the direction of Yunshi''s poems for a moment. She is holding her throat and crawling on the ground in pain. Her face is red and her face is painful. Her heart is like a knife.


    Mu Sheng''s eyes fell on you you, and a trace of happiness appeared on his old face.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, and the withered hand touched every inch of her facial features and stopped between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yes, it is.


    The eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Xiaoyi Chen, and the nose and mouth are more like his father.


    as like as two peas in the first place, the two children are the same.


    But the details are different.

 Chapter 1120

    For example, youyou''s eyes are bigger and narrower than those of Xiaoyi Chen. If you grow up, your mother will undoubtedly be a standard beautiful young man.


    You you suddenly turned around and looked at him coldly. Then he raised his hand and beat it away severely!


    "Pa -" one.


    The weight of effort.


    Mu Sheng''s back of the hand was slapped with a burning pain.


    "Don''t touch me!" Youyou said angrily, but his tone was not as tender and timid as that of a seven-year-old.


    If children of the same age are in such a large-scale battle, they must be extremely afraid. They are afraid to tremble with fear!


    But this child, however, had the courage to know people, and his tone was as wild and unruly as when he was young!


    Mu Wanrou glared at him: "he''s your granddad. Don''t be rude!"


    Yuntianyou doesn''t look at her at all.


    Mu Wanrou is even more angry. This child, so arrogant, really makes her hate and angry!


    Mu Sheng laughed instead of being angry! This child, who has the courage to know others, is quite like his father! Not bad! "


    Mu Wanrou couldn''t help saying: "Grandpa, don''t get used to him. This child is too arrogant. He must be well adjusted when he goes back. Otherwise, when I go outside, I think the Mojia family has no way to teach me, and the child is so ill bred! "


    At this point, Mu Sheng did not take it seriously. He gave her a reproachful look: "Wan Rou, don''t say that! This child, I look very good! Unlike other children, timid, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, some courage! "


    Mu Wanrou opens his mouth, but he wants to stop talking.


    "What''s your name?" When Mu Sheng saw the child, he was naturally very happy. He asked with a smile, as if he were teasing Xiao Yichen.


    But he was ignored.


    Mu Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "this child, there are some personalities!"


    "Let me down!" You you cold tunnel.


    When mu Wanrou was about to stop drinking, Mu Sheng ordered, "put him down! Don''t hurt the child. "


    So, the man put down the blessing.


    Youyou then struggles to open the man''s clamp, ran to the cloud poem like crazy.


    Yun''s poems and poems just came to ease, and youyou rushed into her arms recklessly, shivering.


    "Mommy Mummy, mummy... "


    The scene just now made him too frightened. For a moment, he even thought he was going to lose her.


    Seeing that she is safe and sound, youyou still has some lingering fear. He hugs yunshishi to death.


    "Mommy..."


    Again and again helpless and distressed call, called back a little bit of her consciousness.


    Cloud poetry subconsciously hugged him and held him tightly in his arms.


    When Mu Sheng saw it, he frowned, and his face was dissatisfied, so he could not help but go to the cloud poetry.


    Mu Wanrou stopped him immediately: "Grandpa, don''t go there, I''m afraid she will hurt you!"


    "Wan Rou..."


    "Grandpa, I''ll get the baby back!"


    As he said this, mu Wanrou went to Yun''s poetry.


    "Yunshishi, I''m warning you for the last time, don''t drink with respect, don''t eat with punishment. You call out the child immediately. If you violate the contract, I''ll let go! If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for my carelessness! "


    Yunshishi has a sharp sore throat. It''s hard to make a sound at present, but he holds youyou closer.


    She raised her eyes difficultly, but saw Mu Sheng standing at the door, her heart beating.


    Mu Sheng


    She met him in a financial magazine.


    So I recognized it.

 Chapter 1121

    It''s said that he is the head of the family with the highest power.


    It''s also


    The executioner in my mother''s mouth.


    Cloud poetry suddenly shakes the mind.


    She has always regarded the Mu family as a dragon pond and tiger cave, so even if she knew the truth of her life experience, she never thought of returning to the Mu family.


    But now


    She wants to recognize him!


    Recognize him!


    She made up her mind that today, she must break through mu Wanrou''s identity!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t get a chance!


    In this way, we can protect ourselves and protect ourselves!


    Thinking of this, she bit her teeth and hugged youyou. She struggled to support her body and went to Mu Sheng.


    When mu Wanrou saw this, his face changed.


    Her mind is very delicate and sharp. She is not stupid. She saw yunshishi go to Mu Sheng and guessed it out at once. She must want to recognize Mu Sheng!


    No, she can''t do it!


    Mu Wanrou rushes to her, grabs her clothes and pushes her.


    "Don''t let you near!"


    Regardless of her, Yun Shishi''s eyes were fixed on Mu Sheng from the beginning to the end, and a hoarse and broken voice came out of her throat: "Grandpa Grandpa... "


    She wants to recognize him!


    She decided to recognize Mu''s family!


    She doesn''t want any identity, she just needs to break through mu Wanrou!


    Let the fake disappear from her eyes, at least, don''t hurt her again and again!


    Just now, mu Wanrou pinched so hard that her voice was broken and hoarse.


    Mu Sheng squinted, some of them could not hear her clearly.


    But I saw this woman''s hair was messy, her clothes were broken and her eyes flashed with disgust.


    In his mind, Yun''s poetry left him the impression of a woman who is very sophisticated and good at playing tricks.


    In addition, mu Wanrou kept blowing and fanning beside his ears.


    The impression of cloud poetry can''t be worse.


    So even if he can''t hear it clearly, he doesn''t want to come forward to understand the situation.


    Even one look, all dirty their own eyes.


    Mu Wanrou is furious. He pushes Yun''s poems to the ground.


    Cloud poetry''s center of gravity is not stable, and suddenly fell on the ground, but in order to protect you, elbows and the ground hit hard.


    Youyou''s heart ached to the extreme. She bit her lips to death, and the big tears fell on her face. They were warm and hot.


    "Mommy..."


    "Shameless bitch! Do you really think you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix if you have two children for Mu''s family? Don''t look at your own lowly status? A fool dreams! "


    Saying that, mu Wanrou, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, separated yuntianyou from yunshishi, grabbed yunshishi and beat him.


    However, Yunshi poetry is not a soft master.


    She sprang up and turned to Mu Wanrou.


    Two people wrestled together.


    Mu Wanrou keeps pulling her hair, but Yun''s poem is unambiguous. She hooks her fist in the past and hits her jaw.


    In the pain of eating, mu Wanrou falls to the ground.


    Yunshishi smashed it again.


    Anger to the extreme, the strength of the hand is so great, mu Wanrou suddenly lost the ability to parry.


    "Bastard!"


    When Mu Sheng saw this, he saw mu Wanrou being bullied. However, he rushed up quickly and almost lost all his sense. Aiming at Yun Shishi, he swung his walking stick high in his hand!


    A chill, break the wind and come!


    Cloud poetry glimpses, the heart beat a smothering, nervous to hold his breath, dead closed his eyes.


    All she heard was "stab" -- all her life, the red carved wooden walking stick cracked several lines in response to the sound, but she didn''t wait for the expected pain.

 Chapter 1122

    Cloud poetry dazed to open their eyes, but can not help but stare at the water eyes, breath stunned a smothering!


    I saw yuntianyou, who had no idea when he fell in front of her, and his arms were propped up on her.


    "Youyou -!"


    Cloud poetry exclaimed.


    Together with the frightened, there was Mu Sheng. He threw away his walking stick and hugged you in his arms.


    But see his whole face "Shua" pale, no blood color, bean big cold sweat from the forehead constantly exude, he closed his eyes, was born to be pain dizzy past!


    "You you..."


    Cloud poetry tries to snatch the child from Mu Sheng''s arms and see how the child is hurt.


    But mu Sheng pushed her away with one hand: "dirty woman, don''t touch her! You have no right to touch him! "


    Yun Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement, but he still wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by the soldiers on one side.


    "Go!"


    Worried about youyou''s injury, Mu Sheng hurried away with his men and horses.


    Yunshishi is struggling behind her, but she has no ability to fight. She can only watch youyou taken away.


    Separation of flesh and bone


    This is the most painful thing in the world.


    Once again, thinking that youyou had just protected her and blocked her for such a heavy time, yunshishi was so heartbroken that she grabbed her hair and tried to catch up with her like crazy.


    Mu Wanrou got up from the ground, dusted off his body, glanced askance at Yun Shishi, and said coldly, "put this woman under house arrest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo is going to have a cup of coffee. He looks at the script of the new program, but suddenly he hears something strange outside the window.


    With her coffee cup in her hand, she went to the window and drew the curtains wide.


    Then I saw several army cars parked outside the door.


    Her eyes were bright, and her car was parked at the door of yunshishi''s house. She could not help but be a little more alert. She went out of the balcony and looked.


    But it happened to catch a scene when a soldier carried Yunshi on his shoulder and shoved it into the car.


    Cloud poetry seems to have been knocked unconscious.


    Jun Mo''s heart was so frightened that the coffee cup in his hand was not steady and he fell to the ground cold and split.


    The sudden movement soon attracted the attention of the soldiers with keen ears.


    The man suddenly turned around and looked at Jun Mo''s direction.


    But I can see the curtain flying on the huge balcony.


    He just wanted to be afraid that the wind was too strong and he dropped the flowerpot and broke it. So he didn''t think much about it. He got in the car and the car disappeared.


    Jun Mo hides behind the wall, but his mood is hard to calm.


    She glanced out from the rest of the light, and only after the cars had gone, did she rush out of the house and walk to the door of yunshishijia.


    But the gate of the courtyard was wide open.


    She went in, and the light was not turned off in the parlor, but there was a mess on the ground.


    Broken vases, red carved wooden walking sticks on one side, and a few drops of prickly blood on one side.


    She was shocked!


    What happened?


    Is it kidnapping?


    No way.


    At a glance, Junmo realized that those military vehicles were all equipped with Jun / Qu license plates, which was not kidnapping.


    What the hell is that?


    Jun Mo didn''t have time to think about it. He called Qin Zhou first.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jun Mo told Qin Zhou about it.


    She couldn''t figure out what happened, but it was a fact of iron clank that Jun / Qu''s car took yunshishi away.


    Qin Zhou came quickly and was shocked to see the mess in yunshishi''s family.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    He asked nervously.


    Jun Mo said truthfully, "I don''t know what happened..."

 Chapter 1123

    Qin Zhou frowned and decided to call mu Yazhe first.


    Result - shut down!


    How did you shut down?


    At such a critical moment?


    Some time ago, I heard that he was going abroad?


    It should have arrived now. How can it be turned off?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    The gate was kicked open by Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng hurriedly came in with you you in his arms. After him, he followed several private doctors of Mu Zhai and hurriedly followed him.


    In his arms, yuntianyou''s breathing is rapid and fluctuating. The whole face is red because of the sharp pain. Douda''s sweat covers the whole face. The white face is just like the rouge jade covered by dust, which is gloomy.


    Mu Yichen finished his homework and just went to sleep. In his sleep, he was awakened by the tense and eager footsteps in the corridor.


    He has a keen ear and wakes up whenever there is a sound.


    There was an unusual rush of footsteps outside the door.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes and opened the door, only to see Mu Sheng hurried into the room with a child in his arms.


    He couldn''t help his heart beating. Although Mu Sheng was in a hurry, he didn''t even see who was in his arms.


    But he saw the child''s falling hand.


    The bracelet on his hand made him suddenly realize that it was youyou!


    You?!


    How can you appear in


    Mu Yichen received a call from Mu Sheng yesterday. He didn''t go home for a while, and was stuck by Yun Shishi. The old man was worried about him, so he asked him to come back to see him.


    Mu Yichen plans to move back for a few days.


    He just left one day, and youyou had an accident?


    Just now, Mu Yichen saw youyou''s pale face. He realized something was wrong, so he ran after him and walked into the room. However, he saw Mu Sheng holding yuntianyou''s sick face to the bed.


    "You..."


    As soon as he spoke a word, he suddenly realized that Mu Sheng was present. He could not reveal the fact that he knew that you existed.


    So, he walked over and pulled Mu Sheng''s sleeve nervously.


    as like as two peas, "Grandpa, who is he? How does he look exactly like me?"


    "Xiaoyichen, it''s urgent now. Go to one side first. Later, Grandpa will tell you, ah!"


    And Mu Sheng said, and cast him out of the door.


    Several private doctors entered the room nervously and locked the door.


    Mu Yichen stood outside, pacing back and forth nervously.


    What is it?!


    Just now, when he was in the room, he saw youyou''s face was pale and bloodless. He was very haggard. He didn''t know what happened. So he hurried back to the room, locked the door, took out his cell phone and dialed yunshishi''s number.


    The phone was through, but no one answered for half a day.


    He bit his lip and dialed the number of muyazhe.


    Prompt to shut down.


    Damn it!


    He walked out of youyou''s room, worried, and walked uneasily for a few steps. He didn''t know how long he had waited. It was like a century.


    The door finally opened.


    He rushed in, but he saw that youyou was awake, sitting on the bed, his face was gloomy, his eyes were beautiful and clear, and he was buried in the shadow of his forehead. He could not see what expression it was.


    Mu Sheng is sitting on one side, in the huge room, but there is a strange silence, the atmosphere is hard to breathe.


    Mu Yichen carefully walked past, and his eyes fell on Youyou, but he saw him on the shoulder, tied with a bandage.


    Hurt?!


    Mu Yichen is shocked.

 Chapter 1124

    Youyou sits on the bed, backs on the back of the bed, and lowers his head in silence.


    However, when he heard the movement at the door, he looked up and saw that it was Xiaoyi Chen. His eyes flashed and his face changed slightly.


    The two small milk bags exchanged a vision, and soon moved away from each other tacitly.


    Mu Yichen walks slowly to Mu Sheng''s back.


    Mu Sheng sat by the bed, his eyes deep, his eyes looking at you''s eyebrows and eyes, each inch of his facial features.


    Seven years later, for the first time, he was able to take such a serious look at his great grandson who had been separated for seven years.


    In my heart, I am glad to see you again, but at the same time, I feel worried, because this great grandson seems to be indifferent to him.


    Mu Sheng looked at his handsome and childish face and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. Before his fingertips touched his face, he waved away coldly.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Youyou''s tone is cold as ice, and his eyes are like cold swords.


    This cold and alienated, even indifferent to the end of the eyes, but make Mu Sheng extremely hurt.


    After seven years, they were supposed to be relatives, but now they are more like enemies.


    Mu Sheng could not help but feel his heart tingling!


    But he soon calmed down.


    Think, the child, but only seven years old, has been following the mother together, for the family members who suddenly appear naturally feel strange and defensive!


    After so many years of separation, there is inevitably some estrangement in it!


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how the woman educates her children on a regular basis. The children seem to hate him in a thousand ways. Maybe, it''s not necessarily that Yun poetry deliberately guides her!


    In Mu Sheng''s eyes, this woman has a bad heart and hides Mu''s blood. She must want her mother to marry into a rich family with her son!


    The child is deliberately exaggerated by her hatred of Mu family, not necessarily!


    Thinking of this, Mu Sheng snorted coldly. He hated cloud poems to the extreme!


    Since the child has returned to Mu''s home, then, the next thing, to cultivate feelings, is naturally a long way to come, and it is not urgent for this moment!


    Now when he first came to Mu''s house, he naturally felt strange. His attitude towards him was a little alienated and indifferent, which was also natural!


    Besides, he is very approbated of the child.


    At first sight, Mu Sheng had a great affection for you.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because of his responsibility and courage to protect Yunshi poetry. Even though he is young, he already has the sense of responsibility that a mature man should have!


    The filial piety of a child is naturally what he enjoys!


    What''s more, it seems that the child is not afraid of birth. Some newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    In this way, the haze on Mu Sheng''s face immediately subsided. He raised his smile, as if he was trying to please him. He drew closer and said gently: "little guy, you have a little temper! Tell Grandpa what''s your name? "


    Youyou looks cold, but he doesn''t care about Mu Sheng''s deliberate intimacy.


    At the thought of mummy being put under house arrest, I don''t know how she is or whether she has been hurt.


    He was disgusted with the old man in front of him.


    He doesn''t recognize this grandpa!


    He hates anyone who hurts his mommy!


    You want him to recognize him?


    It''s just a dream!


    Seeing that the child was extremely indifferent to him, Mu Sheng was not angry, but asked patiently, "tell Grandpa your name, will you?"

 Chapter 1125

    Youyou smiled coldly, his lips outlined a rebellious arc, and his eyebrows gathered an impatient arc: "why should I tell you my name?"


    Mu Sheng said with a smile, "because, I am your great grandfather, you are my great grandson, we are relatives!"


    "Grandpa?" You you picked the eyebrows, obviously sneering at the title.


    But mu Sheng didn''t hear the contempt in his tone, and explained patiently: "Grandpa, your father''s grandpa, little guy, you should call me grandpa!"


    "Ha ha It''s not impossible for me to tell you my name. "


    Youyou looks at him, squints slightly, adds some arrogance and irreverence to his face, and has some negotiating posture!


    The meaning of this is clearly conditional!


    Mu Sheng smiles. This little guy is really interesting. At a young age, he gives people a calm taste!


    Obviously, a seven-year-old child has given birth to a kind of illusion, as if sitting in front of him is not a seven-year-old child, but a mature and stable adult man.


    Mu Sheng asked with interest, "it seems that you are going to open up conditions? Good! Tell me! "


    Know how to negotiate with him, open terms, young age, but so wise, is a villain!


    Youyouleng snorted and opened a condition: "let my mommy go."


    His voice just fell, and Mu Sheng''s face changed and he refused. "No way!"


    "Why not?!" Youyou is a little angry. "Why do you keep my mommy under house arrest?"


    "Because your mother has committed an unforgivable crime!" Mu Sheng frowned, so to speak.


    Unforgivable sin!?


    Does the old man think he is the Supreme Master?


    Boasting that he is superior, he arbitrarily convicts people. In youyou''s eyes, Mu Sheng is like a stupid and incompetent tyrant. When he is old, the whole person is confused!


    When Mu Sheng saw that his face was cold, he immediately realized that his attitude was extreme, so he eased his mood and said in a deep voice, "she is not your mommy, child, you are still young. Don''t be fooled by that woman! You are the blood of Mu''s family. She abducted you and hid you for so many years. Let''s split our flesh and blood for so many years! How can I forgive her? She signed a contract with the Mu family at the beginning, but now she violates the contract. I want to send her to see the official! "


    "Ah! She''s my mommy, the one who gave birth to me and raised me! What do you think, it doesn''t matter! All I know is that she is my close relative and you have to let her go! " Youyou smiled coldly, and Yuguang glanced sideways at him. He drew a ponderous arc from the corner of his lips and said quietly, "Grandpa, you can''t be so confused! Right and wrong, black and white reversed! "


    Mu Sheng was shocked.


    Youyou suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ll call you" Grandpa ". It''s to see my father''s face and sell you some thin noodles. But, I have my bottom line! If you violate my bottom line, I swear... "


    The voice stops here, and youyou looks up at him. The cold in his eyes intensifies, and the cold is horrible.


    Later, he didn''t say it clearly.


    But he secretly swore in his heart that if Mommy had a little slip, he would not forgive him!


    However, Mu Sheng was surprised and couldn''t help but find out: "what do you swear?"


    "I swear, I will make you repent!"


    "You''re threatening me?!" Mu Sheng''s eyes were also slightly stained with cold.

 Chapter 1126

    Sometimes, children are more courageous, it can be said that the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    However, this child, in such a way, is somewhat arrogant.


    No matter how bad, he is also his elder. Even if he is really wrong, he will not be able to give advice!


    For the elders, it''s OK to make a joke. It''s harmless, but this attitude should be respected at least!


    After all, he is his elder! The seniority is here. If it''s appropriate, it''s time to show a little dignity as an elder!


    How dare this child threaten him?!


    Youyou glanced at his cold face, but he didn''t buy the bill. The faces of the two brothers were very ugly, which meant a bit of confrontation!


    When Mu Yichen saw him, he said in good time, "Grandpa, what''s the matter! Your face is so fierce. Who makes you unhappy? "


    Mu Sheng suddenly realized that Mu Yichen didn''t know when to enter the room.


    As soon as he saw him, he immediately held the little guy in his arms and bowed his head and said to him, "come on, little Yi Chen, look, this is your brother!"


    Mu Yichen''s heart turned a white eye.


    He knows this is his brother.


    , however, as like as two peas, he still had to pretend to be a new kid who had seen his brother just the same as he was.


    "Wow This little guy, so cute! Is it really my brother? "


    "Well!" Mu Sheng nodded, because Mu Yichen was playing with the living treasure, and his face was relieved at last. "Your brother was abducted by a bad woman. Your brother has been separated for seven years. He just came home today. It''s hard to avoid giving birth! You stay with him and talk with him! "


    Mu Sheng''s hope is that the two little guys are easy to cultivate feelings, so that they can better eliminate the mustard in youyou''s heart. So he ordered a few words and left Xiaoyi Chen in the room!


    The door just closed, and Xiao Yichen''s face suddenly sank.


    He went to the door, opened the door a gap, until he saw the back of Mu Sheng, leaning on his cane, slowly leaving, so he closed the door and locked it.


    Then he went to the window. Through the clear window, he was surprised to see a group of armed forces around the door.


    Bureau he visual inspection, estimate to have the scale of a company, will be so big Mu curtilage encircle tightly airtight.


    He turned around and looked at youyou. Then he said in a deep voice, "Youyou, wait for me here for a while. I''ll go to the back door and have a look!"


    "Well."


    With that, Mu Yichen dived into the backyard and carefully looked at it from the back door.


    The back door is also full of troops.


    Mu Yichen''s heart is slightly smothering.


    This is a disguised house arrest!


    Mu Shengding dispatched several troops from the army and surrounded Mu''s house!


    It seems that this is to see youyou and not let him escape.


    Mu Yichen went back to the room, locked the door, went to the window, closed the curtain, went to the bed and sat down.


    You you narrowed his eyes, saw his face gloomy, roughly also guessed 12, but still asked: "how?"


    "It''s all armed forces. The whole Mu house is surrounded. It''s airtight. There''s little chance of escaping."


    Your heart sank.


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s going on?" Mu Yichen holds his hand anxiously. "How about Mommy?"


    "Mommy''s under house arrest!" You you are so anxious.


    Now, he doesn''t worry about himself at all. He worries more about Mommy.

 Chapter 1127

    Now, mummy falls into mu Wanrou''s hand, and his whereabouts are unknown. Every second, she makes him fidgety.


    "It''s time to get rid of this woman! Damn it, it''s my fault! " As soon as you think of his negligence, his mother''s life and death are uncertain at the moment, his heart is very anxious.


    From youyou''s mouth, Mu Yichen is shocked to learn about what happened.


    I didn''t expect so much happened after he left for two days!


    In the early days, he saw today''s campus shooting in the news, but he did not expect that the so-called shooting was not so simple, but an assassination!


    "Now the main purpose is to protect me from leaving here!" he said in a deep voice


    Mu Yi Chen twisted the eyebrow: "this is a bit difficult. Now, inside and outside the Mu house is full of eyeliner, and out of the house is the sentinel stationed. Mu Sheng dispatched several troops from the army. The only one that is not in the monitoring range is the house."


    Youyou looks up at him, frowns anxiously. For the first time in his life, he feels that he is so incompetent and powerless!


    However, a white light flashed through my mind.


    He raised his head abruptly, fixed his eyes on Mu Yichen''s face, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yichen raises eyebrows: "what has?"


    "I think of a way? But I need your cooperation! "


    "Are you sure?" Mu Yichen was care laden and could not help reminding him again, "bless you, now that you have a lot of eyeliner, you just have to leave this room and you will be controlled immediately. You''re like a prisoner now. You can''t go anywhere! "


    Youyou smiled meaningfully: "so, as long as I don''t leave this room, it''s not safe?"


    "Ha?"


    Mu Yichen was a little stunned and said, "I don''t know what you mean. It''s so profound!"


    "You you are too stupid," he snorted


    Mu Yichen is so angry that he purses his lips and sinks his eyebrows.


    You you suddenly hooked his finger mysteriously on his face, "come here!"


    Little Yi Chen gathers up.


    Youyou is attached to his ear and tells him all about his plan.


    When Mu Yichen listened to this, his face began to show a sudden awakening: "why didn''t I think of this!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly frowned anxiously. "But, your shoulder is hurt again, doesn''t it matter?"


    But youyou said in a disapproving tone: "it doesn''t matter! It''s just a dislocated injury. It''s already connected. "


    Now, mummy''s personal safety is the most urgent thing. His little injury is not serious at all!


    Youyou has made a plan in his heart.


    The mercenary group from Hurricane group will arrive in Kyoto tomorrow night.


    Then before this, he must leave the house of adoration, and then make another calculation.


    Mu Yichen ponders for a moment, then nods. "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the whole noisy city was shrouded in cold rain.


    The underground private warehouse is located in the outskirts of the city. The passing Avenue is quiet, leaving the sound of heavy rain.


    Dark underground cage, exuding a strong smell of blood.


    Moonlight fell from the narrow iron window. In the dim light, a woman with many scars lay close to the wall.


    The black hair of thick ink is scattered on the shoulders in disorder, covering half of the beautiful face.


    The ends of the hair seem to be stained with red and thick blood. Under the light and shadow of the cold tone, there seems to be some bruises on the cheeks.

 Chapter 1128

    The willow eyebrows are tightened, the eyes are closed, the corners of the lips are cut, the teeth are clenched, the lip lines are twisted, as if trying to bear something.


    Although she was in a coma, her hands covered her abdomen, and she kept such a strange posture all the time. Her body was slightly curled up, and she was ragged and scarred. There were traces of violence all over her body.


    The woman seems to have fainted from the pain, so stiff that there is no movement.


    When the prison door was opened, mu Wanrou led a group of big men in black to walk in.


    She stopped where she was, with a look in her eyes, and a man stalked by.


    There is a ferocious scar on the man''s face, which is so long that it stretches across half of his face. Some of his ugly features are even more grim.


    He walked to the woman''s side, and kicked her in the face at the toe of his shoe. He didn''t respond. He kicked her on the shoulder again.


    Just listen to "click", it seems to be the sound of bone dislocation. After a while, there is still no movement. It seems that this woman really fainted.


    He turned his eyes, nodded and understood, went over and took out a pair of handcuffs, tied her wrists to her iron post, then brought a basin of cold water mixed with salt, and splashed it on her bowed head.


    The salt water, like a waterfall, leans down and erodes into the wound on his body. In a sharp and penetrating pain, Yun Shishi suddenly opens his eyes and takes a breath of cool air.


    The sudden pain made her lift up her face and hit her head against the wall. Under the stiff impact, her mind finally woke up.


    She tossed her head laboriously, and shook away the salt water that had seeped into her eyelids. Her blurred vision overlapped heavily, and then gradually became clear. She saw the person standing in front of her at a glance.


    Before she could react, she saw mu Wanrou come to her and squat down in her spare time. She grabbed her wet hair and pulled her face closer to her.


    Hard and fierce, almost to catch her hair. Rao is Yun''s poetry, but he is also forced to wake up by this pain.


    Mu Wanrou bared her teeth, reached out and patted her cheek provocatively, smiled and said: "yunshishi, I didn''t expect your life is still very hard! Look at you now, how embarrassed you are! Don''t face me long ago, don''t you have these things? Hahaha! "


    Cloud poetry intrigues the lips and raises heavy eyes. The tip of the tongue slowly hooks off the smell and sweetness of the lips. It''s hard to tell whether it''s his own blood or the taste of salt water.


    She suddenly sneered and said indifferently, "ha ha, mu Wanrou, it''s only when you are so close that you find that your face is really disgusting and disgusting!"


    Mu Wanrou laughed instead of being angry. He pulled up his lips and showed his deep white teeth. He said in a deep voice: "cloud poetry, you really don''t know the height of the earth! It''s all dying, mouth is still so hard! I don''t think you''ve suffered enough?! ha-ha! You, if you are a smart person, you should know the current affairs, kneel down to me and beg for mercy. If you want me to feel comfortable, maybe I will let you go! What about? Do you want to beg me for mercy? "


    Cloud poetry is languidly gathering her eyes and half opening them, but there is a cold and joking edge in her eyes, which seems to be mocking her ignorance and innocence.

 Chapter 1129

    Cloud poetry is languidly gathering and half opening her eyes, but there is a cold and joking edge in her eyes, which seems to be mocking her ignorance and innocence. She didn''t open her mouth, but just stared at him so quietly, mixed with pity, contempt and contempt. Her eyes were extremely cold and cold without temperature. From the top to the bottom, she looked at him little by little, just like gouging out her skin, like the icy eyes It''s going to penetrate her.


    She begged for mercy. Would mu Wanrou let her go?


    Ha ha!


    She''s tied her up here for a purpose!


    She asked her to beg for mercy, but before she reached her goal, she wanted to appreciate her humble posture.


    Why does she have to humiliate herself?


    Mu Wanrou was completely angered by this cold and fierce sight. She grabbed her hair and hit her head against the hard wall.


    "Unknowingly cheap! ha-ha! I''d like to see when your bone will harden! "


    Yun Shishi groaned with pain. His eyebrows and heart were tightly intertwined. He felt a violent concussion in his head, as if he would bump his soul out.


    There was a flash of shadow in front of her eyes, and then she felt a thick and slow flowing down from her forehead, seeping into her eyes. It was scarlet in front of her eyes. The burning tingling sensation hit her, and she frowned and cursed.


    "Who on earth doesn''t know what''s good or bad? Mu Wanrou! Don''t go too far! Come on, what''s your hidden purpose?! Say it. "


    Voice did not fall, cloud poetry cold not Ding feel the throat of a burst of sweet, then, suddenly spit out a blood foam.


    Seeing her such a troubled scene, mu Wanrou couldn''t help being proud.


    "Ha ha? Purpose? Do you want to know? "


    All of a sudden, she came close to her and grabbed her hair. "Yunshishi, do you believe I can kill you now?"


    Yun Shishi looks away from him in disgust. Yu Guang glances at him sideways and spits out two words coldly: "if I want to kill, I will cut. Since I am in your hands, I am not obedient to all the nonsense!"


    "That''s tough! ha-ha! If I could, I really want to kill you now! But for now, it''s not time! "


    "Ha ha! Mu Wanrou, you have been pretending for so long, and finally show your ambition! But you are so naive and incredible. I''m thinking about how you''re going to die! "


    Hearing her merciless sarcasm, mu Wanrou became angry immediately, and shaking her hand was a slap.


    Yun Shishi turns his head severely, and gets a cruel slap on his face. It''s so hot that it hurts like a fire. She glared at him coldly and mocked, "Mu Wanrou, don''t touch me with your dirty hand, I''m disgusted!"


    Mu Wanrou is a little angry.


    She tied her up here and asked someone to teach her a lesson. However, she thought that when she came here, she could see yunshishi''s miserable and begging for mercy. All the way, she was looking forward to the scene of this woman kneeling in front of her and constantly kowtowing for mercy. When she thought about it, she felt dark and happy!


    But now, even though she is hurt, she still has a calm and calm expression.


    Make mu wanrouqi not fight at all. "Cloud poetry, you don''t see, you now fall into whose hands, mouth is so cheap, also not afraid I tear your mouth?"


    Cloud poetry chuckles.

 Chapter 1130

    Cloud poetry chuckles.


    But no longer excited her with words.


    Just, it''s impossible to beg for her mercy!


    Even if she died happily, she would never look for shame.


    Mu Wanrou suddenly smiled: "do you know how jealous I used to be of you? Why do you have such a beautiful face? Why can you get so many children''s likes without paying anything? Why do you have such a rich family when you come from a humble background? "


    Her words, however, made Yunshi confused.


    It turns out that when she first entered the welfare home, there were many boys in the welfare home who secretly liked the young girl who had just arrived with a beautiful face.


    However, at that time, even if the cloud poetry was an orphan, but the temperament was really born with natural elegance and aristocratic temperament.


    Therefore, many children, although adored in the bottom of their hearts, dare not approach them at all because of their inferiority.


    Mu Wanrou''s heart is full of hatred!


    She worked so hard in the welfare home for so many years to gain the trust and love of the children.


    What is the reason for Yunshi poetry to rob those who should have belonged to her?


    Why God has given so much love to it.


    How could she not be jealous?!


    "But you''ve robbed me of everything I have, haven''t you?"


    Cloud poetry cold way.


    When mu Wanrou hears the words, he looks stunned, but smiles.


    Indeed, from that jade pendant.


    All that originally belonged to Yunshi poetry was occupied by her.


    She unscrupulously enjoyed the splendor and wealth that didn''t belong to her, enjoyed the thousands of favors that didn''t belong to her, and even robbed the happiness that should belong to her.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong identity, it would have been Yun''s poetry and become his fiancee!


    And she may be adopted by an ordinary family and grow up in an ordinary way.


    But what if it takes everything away from her?


    Mu Wanrou thought that when she became mu Yazhe''s fiancee, happiness could be obtained by cutting off her hands!


    But what is she waiting for?!


    Use it!


    Is ruthlessly used as a chess piece!


    In order to make use of her, muyazhe even deprived her of her rights as a mother!


    Up to now, she has come to realize that the so-called happiness is just a mirror in the water, and that she has been cheated by muyazhe to lose the qualification of being a mother!


    Infertility!


    What a ridiculous lie is this?


    She believed it and even felt sorry for him all the time.


    She even thought that she could not give birth to a son and a half daughters for the Mu family. It was all her responsibility!


    At the end of the day, however, she had to be played with between the palms of her head!


    She loves him so much, but he uses her mercilessly and betrays her!


    How stupid she is to trust her beloved man without hesitation, and offer him as a treasure. In the end, it''s not happiness. Even that engagement is just a cover!


    What about Yunshi poetry?


    Why does she have the favor of muyashen?


    Why can she have so much and everything that makes her jealous!?


    Mu Wanrou stared at her, as if there were fierce jealousy in her chest.


    "Yunshishi, frankly, once, I was so jealous of you. ha-ha! Since he loves you so much, I''d like to see what he can do for you. "


    The vision of Yun''s poems is startled. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1131

    Mu Wanrou then smiled, and the curve of his lips was extremely gloomy and bloodthirsty: "guess, since you are so important in his mind, will he give up the inheritance right of Mu family for you?"


    Yun Shishi is shocked!


    Suddenly realized that mu Wanrou was going to threaten mu Yazhe with her to give up the inheritance right of Mu family!


    "Mu Wanrou, you are so mean. However, how important do you think I am in the heart of moyazhe? He will not give up the inheritance right of Mu family for me. I think you will die! " Cloud poetry cold way.


    Mu Wanrou picked up the eyebrow, but smiled: "a you, maybe not so heavy weight, then, add another yuntianyou?"


    Her voice had just fallen, and the color of Yunshi''s face was white for a moment. "What do you want?!"


    "What do I want?"


    Mu Wanrou took her face and said, "I want mu Yazhe to give up the inheritance right of Mu family!"


    "You You are despicable! "


    Cloud poetry is biting its teeth.


    "I warn you, you are not allowed to touch a finger of Youyou, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise? Or what can you do to me? " Mu mildly and coldly interrupted her words and said sarcastically, "cloud poetry, you are now in trouble! I advise you not to struggle any more! "


    Cloud poetry looks like cold Feng. At this moment, she hopes her eyes can kill people!


    In this way, she can cut this woman to pieces!


    "You don''t have to stare at me like this, yunshishi. You are so pitiful! I thought that by virtue of the favor of muyazhe, I didn''t know the height of the earth? But what are you without him? You are nothing but a wretch, and now you are only dying! "


    The tone of Yunshi''s poem is very cold: "Mu Wanrou, I advise you, don''t play with fire and burn yourself!"


    "Ha ha! Cloud poetry, you still know the current affairs. At present, if you please and please me, I will be kind-hearted. Before you die, please don''t torture you! Don''t be so hard on your tongue. You will not be as good as dead at that time, but you! "


    Said Mu Wanrou, stretching out her feet and kicking her in the face.


    Yunshishi turns his face sharply, grits his teeth tightly, and breaks his teeth.


    Humiliation comes to mind!


    For the first time in my life, I hate myself for being so incompetent!


    She can see clearly the purpose of Mu Wanrou!


    She is planning to use her and youyou to threaten mu Yazhe to give up the power of Mu family, and finally kill their mother and son!


    This woman is so vicious and mean!


    Cloud poetry eyes bloodshot twining, hate to stare at her.


    Mu Wanrou admires her angry face, smiles and says casually, "yunshishi, are you really not going to kowtow to me?! Now I''ll give you this chance. You kowtow to me and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll be kind enough to give you pleasure. Before I die, I won''t torture you like that! "


    Then yunshishi sat up and leaned against the wall.


    Although his hands were tightly tied to the iron post, he was already in a mess. He was bleeding all over, and his face was covered with blood. His wet hair was in disorder.


    However, some people are born with an elegant temperament. Even if they fall into hell severely, they are in a mess, but they do not damage their elegant temperament.


    Mu Wanrou feels particularly dazzling and can''t wait to see her look low!

 Chapter 1132

    Yunshishi said coolly: "you hang my arms. How can I kowtow to you for mercy? At least, let me go! "


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes narrowed. "Do you want to escape?"


    Mu Wanrou ponders for a moment, then a glance sweeps away.


    The man standing on her side immediately stepped forward and untied her handcuffs.


    "No tricks."


    Yunshishi''s hands were removed from the iron pillar, and then he was locked in handcuffs.


    She rubbed her wrists painfully, raised her eyes coldly, but saw mu Wanrou standing in front of her with high Qi, with a proud face.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Wanrou can''t wait to see her bow and beg for mercy!


    Yunshishi slowly approached her a few steps, suddenly grabbed her lapel and threw her to the ground.


    Riding on her, yunshishi tightly wraps the handcuffs around her neck and severely strangles her!


    Mu Wanrou didn''t expect that yunshishi would dare to do so in such a situation. She couldn''t react for a while, but she was about to be choked by her chains!


    She was struggling with pain, her feet were pedaling wildly, but her high heels were all pedaled!


    A few men on one side immediately stopped him, but Yun Shishi was very cruel. Even if his hair was caught by people, he didn''t loosen his hands at all.


    The chain of the handcuffs tightly locks mu Wanrou''s neck. With great force, it quickly draws a deep blood mark!


    Cloud poetry bows, clings to Mu Wanrou''s face, looks at her eyes, and the hatred in her eyes comes out: "Mu Wanrou, since you want to kill me, why don''t you bury me?"


    "You You Let go... "


    Because of the excessive suffocation, mu Wanrou''s whole consciousness is in chaos, which makes it difficult to utter a coherent sentence and just struggles.


    She saw the hatred of despair in the eyes of yunshishi!


    Crazy!


    This woman is crazy!


    Cloud poetry knows itself, very sober!


    She''s not afraid of any threat, death!


    But she must not watch this woman hurt you!


    Cloud poetry suddenly pulled the iron chain, locking Mu''s gentle neck tighter.


    Mu Wanrou''s face flushed, the blue tendons burst out on her forehead, and she was on the verge of suffocation. She turned her head ferociously and earned her hands.


    The man beside picked up the chair and smashed it hard on the back of yunshishi!


    Bang


    The chair Leng Sheng was smashed to break a leg.


    Sawdust is flying.


    Dust flies in the dark basement.


    Yun Shishi''s body stiffened severely, and the whole person fainted.


    Mu Wanrou was helped up, covered his throat, coughed violently, and was dazed. The whole person was spinning.


    "Mom! Bitch... "


    She went to yunshishi and stretched out her foot to kick her. However, when she raised her foot, the whole person was in chaos. She kicked her foot empty and fell to the ground.


    Mu Wanrou stands up from the ground, swearing and picking up a stick from the side. He just wants to teach her a lesson.


    The phone rings in an untimely way.


    Mu Wanrou gasped for a while, threw the stick aside and looked at the mobile phone screen, but it was Mu Sheng''s phone.


    She immediately calmed down her hurried breath and answered the phone: "Grandpa."


    "Wan Rou, where have you been?"


    "Oh! Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll be right back! "


    "And the woman?"


    "She..."

 Chapter 1133

    There was a moment of panic in Mu Wanrou''s tone, but he soon recovered calm. "I have put her under house arrest!"


    "Well! Don''t touch her first. I''ll ask her if I have time! " Mu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Mu Wanrou sneers in her heart. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the chance!


    However, he said: "OK, Grandpa, I''ll be right back!" What about the child? "


    "That child, very strange to me, very cold to me! I let xiaoyichen accompany him. I hope I can open his heart The unspeakable sadness and gloom in Mu Sheng''s tone.


    Mu Wanrou smiled and comforted: "Grandpa, don''t worry! Children, still small, come to a strange environment, it must take a time to adapt, to excessive! Besides, he has been separated from you for seven years. You are still very strange to him. It always takes time to get to know each other! After a long time, there will be feelings! "


    "I hope so!" Mu Sheng sighed, "it''s not early, so hurry back!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Wanrou hung up the phone and ordered several subordinates: "you, look after her for me, understand?"


    Some of the men nodded.


    Mu Wanrou then left.


    The door of the warehouse closed slowly.


    Several men looked at each other, then turned around and hung yunshishi''s hands on the pillar.


    One of the men couldn''t help but look at her more.


    This little girl, she''s pretty!


    In this way, he could not help but stretch out his hand and pinched her soft waist severely, with a lustful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Aside, a man hit him in the hand. "Don''t move!"


    "Oh, what do you mean? This woman is so beautiful that no one is allowed to touch her? "


    "Didn''t you hear what Miss Mu just said? Take care of her. The rest, don''t think about it! "


    But the man didn''t give up his heart and encouraged him to say, "anyway, this woman will die in the end. Why don''t we play together while we still have a breath? Look at this woman. She has a beautiful face! It''s a pity to let her die! "


    "Watch out for human life!" Aside, the man stopped.


    "Ah?! Just be careful! Brother, why don''t you go first? Anyway, it''s my turn to play last! "


    This man obviously covets yunshishi. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman died like this!


    It''s better to give their brothers some happiness before she dies!


    "Come on! Don''t be a moth! This woman, on the hair said to leave a living! Take it easy! Take turns to watch the night tonight. Don''t mess with it. It''s bad! "


    The man spoke as if his words had some prestige. Even though the little brothers were itchy, they had to be obedient, so they gave up.


    However, I still think about it in my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Wanrou returned to Mu''s house, the reception hall was lighted.


    Before she went back to Mu''s house, she called mu lianjue.


    According to his orders, mu Wanrou has put Yunshi poetry under house arrest in a very remote place.


    To this day, everything goes well. Of course, mu lianjue is very satisfied. On the phone, he told her that mu Yazhe is not in China now. They have two days.


    Yuntianyou must be transferred from Mu house before tomorrow night.


    Now, yuntianyou is trapped in the Mu house, which is the best opportunity to start.

 Chapter 1134

    Now, yuntianyou is trapped in the Mu house, which is the best opportunity to start.


    However, there is not much time left. After tonight and tomorrow morning, we must take yuntianyou away!


    When Mu Sheng came to the room, he saw xiaoyichen, with his hands in his pants pocket, standing in front of the window, looking at the armed forces outside Mu''s house. His face was overcast.


    Yuntianyou is lying on his side.


    When hearing the news, Mu Yichen turned around warily. However, when he saw Mu Sheng, a sweet smile burst out on his face. "Grandpa!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Sheng smiled and nodded, then looked at Yun Tianyou on the bed, but saw that his eyes were drooping and his brows were exhausted.


    "He''s asleep?"


    Mu Yichen smiled and said, "Well! My brother seems to be tired, so he went to sleep. "


    Mu Sheng pondered for a moment, then said, "how is it?"


    Mu Yichen went to the bedside and sat on his side slowly, covering his hand gently on the back of youyou''s hand, frowning helplessly: "my brother is also a little cold to me, he seems to be a little afraid of life! However, just back home, everything is strange to him! After a long time together, you won''t be so distant


    Mu Sheng was stunned.


    For some reason, moyichen gave him a very strange temperament.


    Although, standing in front of him is really Mu Yichen, but the temperament on that body, inexplicably appears mature and steady, not as innocent as before, but adding a bit of calm and wisdom.


    He thought that the arrival of yuntianyou would cause Mu Yichen''s disgust and rejection.


    However, as a brother, Mu Yichen holds an inclusive attitude towards his brother''s arrival!


    It was out of his expectation!


    Mu Sheng couldn''t help but ask, "what do you think of Yi Chen''s brother?"


    "I love it!"


    Mu Yichen raised his eyebrows and his eyes were bright: "Grandpa, I''m very happy to have such a lovely brother! After that, I will be my brother. I will take the responsibility of my brother and take good care of him! "


    "Oh How lovely Yichen is! " Mu Sheng embraces his shoulder.


    But in the angle that he can''t see, but see Mu Yichen''s eyes light has a moment of indifference and disgust.


    Looking up, he said to Mu Sheng, "Grandpa, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the kindergarten!"


    "Well! Take a break! I will accompany the child! "


    "Grandpa, don''t you sleep?" Mu Yichen''s head is crooked, and he looks innocent.


    The concern between words makes Mu Sheng feel happy: "I want to accompany him more! Yi Chen is lovely, go back to the room to sleep first! "


    "Well!"


    Mu Yichen left the room and closed the door for a moment. His eyes were suddenly cold.


    He slowly picked up his pocket, but realized coldly that he didn''t seem to know where moyichen''s room was.


    Looking around, Mu Yichen''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Yes.


    At present, Xiaoyi Chen is lying on the bed in the room, wearing youyou''s clothes, sleeping.


    At the moment, moyichen leaves the room, but he is blessed by xiaoyichen''s clothes.


    He watched the long corridor outside the door.


    Mu''s house is so big that it''s out of line.


    He suddenly went to the escalator and ordered the servant downstairs, "my room is in a mess. Please tidy it up for me."


    "Yes, young master!"


    After saying that, the servant went to the second floor.


    You you followed him into Mu Yichen''s room, but listened to the servant''s strange way: "little young master, the room is not disordered!"


    "Go out!" You you Lengleng Dao.

 Chapter 1135

    Moyichen''s room is permeated with a light fragrance.


    Youyou looks around, slowly walks to the window, carefully opens the curtains, and probes out of the window. Vaguely, you can see the patrolmen stationed at the gate.


    This old man, he really made the best of his speed. I don''t know when he sent a wave of troops to surround the huge house!


    It''s about not putting a fly in.


    He closed the curtains tightly, went to the bathroom, locked the door, took out his cell phone and dialed Li Hanlin.


    Because he didn''t carry his mobile phone with him, he could only take moyichen''s mobile phone.


    The phone was soon put through.


    At that end, Li Hanlin was also very alert and sharp. Just after he got on the phone, he tentatively said: "Mr. Yun?"


    "It''s me." Your voice is dark.


    "Mr. Yun, what happened?"


    Li Hanlin''s tone was urgent and tense.


    Obviously I don''t know what happened.


    The mercenaries who had been sent to guard the villa before suffered heavy casualties. It is said that they were encircled and suppressed by the armed forces on a large scale. The mercenary forces of more than ten survived only two and were seriously injured.


    Large scale, what concept?


    An entire company''s armed forces!


    What on earth is the need to mobilize the armed forces?!


    Li Hanlin can''t get yuntianyou''s number. It''s the time when he''s in such a hurry.


    Yun Tianyou patiently narrated the story and told him that he was imprisoned by the Mu family at the moment.


    "At present, Mu''s house is surrounded by the army / team. According to my estimation, there are 340 people!"


    "Three or four hundred!"


    Li Hanlin cast a dark spell.


    So many people?!


    What is this mu Sheng going to do?


    "I''m afraid I''ll be taken away! However, things should not be so simple! It''s dangerous for me to stay here for another moment! "


    Li Hanlin immediately said: "then we will arrive tomorrow with our troops!"


    The mercenary group sent by Hurricane group will arrive in Kyoto tomorrow! Wait for the hand to arrive, he immediately set out to Mu house.


    Yun Tianyou said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to be so active! Tomorrow morning at 8:30, waiting for me at the gate of Alan bell kindergarten! "


    Then he explained his plan roughly to Li Hanlin.


    Yuntianyou''s plan is simple.


    He pretended to be mu Yichen and changed his identity.


    Tomorrow morning, there will be a driver at Mu''s house to send Mu Yichen to the kindergarten. He will arrange Li Hanlin to meet him at the school gate at 8:30.


    Li Hanlin was stunned, and then he had to marvel at youyou''s wit.


    It''s not easy to think of it so calmly at the critical moment!


    "Li Li, with his hands, will arrive on time tomorrow. Don''t make too much noise, lest it arouse suspicion. But everyone has to match the weapon. "


    "Yes!"


    "I will send you my GPS positioning. If there is any chance, I will send the signal in time."


    "Well, I understand."


    "The rest, listen to me!"


    Yuntianyou hangs up, raises his wrist, turns on the GPS function of the smart watch, and sends a satellite positioning to Li Hanlin''s mobile phone.


    After binding and positioning, he went to the desk and opened the drawer. There was a notebook in it.


    Yuntianyou takes out the notebook, connects to the Internet, and logs on to the tracking system page. His white fingers can''t fly on the keyboard lightly. He deliberately lowers the sound of tapping the keyboard.

 Chapter 1136

    He input a series of instructions, but the system shows the orientation of Xiangmin stroll.


    Yuntianyou frowns.


    According to Mu Sheng, he put mummy under house arrest, so where will mummy be under house arrest now.


    Previously, he installed a positioning system in Mommy''s mobile phone and a GPS chip in Mommy''s watch. However, through positioning, one of his displays was strolling in Xiangmin, and the other was 28 Yushu street, Fuyang Road.


    Yun Tianyou''s heart is slightly smothering, and there is a panic of anxiety on his calm face.


    He bit his lips, his eyes twinkled. Soon, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath of cold air, and forced himself to calm down.


    The more this time, the more calm it is, otherwise, it will only mess up.


    Youyou''s eyes again fall on the screen, open the system interface, and intrude into Xiangmin''s street monitoring network.


    The monitoring network of Xiangmin stroll covers a wide range of areas.


    In the first picture, a soldier carries a comatose woman into the car.


    Through the identification of clothes, youYou can see that the comatose woman is Yunshi!


    Then, he tentatively set up the picture, locked the license plate number, intruded into the monitoring system of the traffic network, input the license plate number, and then, the page jumped out of the movement of countless vehicles.


    He opened the video one by one, but the monitoring showed that the vehicle went north along Fuyang Road, across the 321-a National Road and Hujiang bridge in the north of Beijing, and then drove all the way to the entrance of Mu Zhai.


    The car stops, and youyou pauses the video, but he doesn''t see the shadow of yunshishi.


    Strange!


    He saw mommy get into the car!


    How come people are missing?


    Is it possible for adults to evaporate!?


    No way!


    He retraces it and studies every detail of the monitor carefully.


    Until, saw this military vehicle to park in the Fuyang Road, the vehicle suddenly parked in the corner, did not move.


    When the car stops, you can only see the corner of the front of the car. Because it''s so immortal, the car just stops at the monitoring corner. You can''t see exactly what happened when the car stopped!


    About five minutes of stagnation, and then continue to drive to the Mu house.


    Youyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The car stopped at Fuyang Road for five minutes.


    He had previously located mummy''s watch, and the last location was also displayed on Yushu street, Fuyang Road.


    Connect these two suspicious information into a line, and youyou will soon catch the clues.


    People have been secretly transferred!


    He zoomed in the video again, and quickly locked in a purposeful Mercedes Benz car by retrieving the monitoring and display images in other directions.


    Get the car license plate number, input the license plate number, but the information is blank!


    Yuntianyou''s face changed, but his heart was suddenly cold!


    It seems that this car is a set license plate car. The license plate of the car is invalid!


    Urban traffic network system, at least through the real and effective license plate number to get the dynamic information of vehicles!


    Without an effective license plate number, it''s no doubt like looking for a needle in a haystack to lock every direction of the car in the huge traffic system of Beijing. There''s no possibility of accurate positioning at all!


    If it''s daytime, yuntianyou can lock the driving direction of the car, list out a route that the car passes by, at least lock the general direction!

 Chapter 1137

    However, because it is at night, the monitoring display screen has limited clarity.


    Besides, the traffic is like water. At night, the car is in a fast form, and this Mercedes Benz is a popular brand, so it''s easy to blur the target.


    The only clue is like a stone sinking into the sea!


    A wave of despair came to mind!


    Yun Tianyou pinches his fist tightly, and his whole face is white.


    Once again, he resented that he didn''t start in time and gave people a chance!


    Yuntianyou stands up abruptly and goes to the window. He looks at the soldiers around the door again and again.


    He vowed, he vowed that if Mommy had a little bit of a slip, he would do his best to crush the entire Murphy consortium to the ground overnight!!


    It was at a loss when he suddenly thought of something and a white light flashed through his mind.


    Yuntianyou suddenly remembers something, goes back to the computer, inputs a series of instructions, and locks mu Wanrou''s vehicle through positioning.


    A military a9918x Audi.


    According to the vehicle location tracking, the Audi also stopped at the intersection for two minutes in Yushu street, Fuyang Road.


    Soon, he left.


    This is a key clue.


    Yuntianyou doubts.


    Mu Wanrou obviously carries Mu Sheng on his back and secretly transfers people!


    As for where to move, it''s impossible to track and locate!


    But at least, yuntianyou knows one thing.


    Mu Wanrou is one of the masterminds behind the scenes. Maybe it''s her who moved people to other places secretly.


    From her side, maybe, there will be other clues and gains!


    ¡­¡­


    Royal mano Gogh Hotel.


    Because the difference between the country and the country is 8 hours, it''s 11:00 at noon.


    On the night when muyazhe arrived at the mano song, he attended a grand dinner of the royal family of the mano song under the arrangement of Mu Linfeng.


    After the dinner, he went back to the hotel for a rest.


    When I woke up, I found that my cell phone didn''t have electricity.


    He immediately ordered the phone to be charged.


    When he went downstairs, Mu Linfeng was already sitting in the dining room.


    When he saw him, he respectfully called out, "second uncle!"


    "Well! You''re awake! " Mu Linfeng sits at the dining table gracefully and reads the newspaper. His mind is deep and steady.


    Mu Linfeng, the second uncle of Mu Yazhe, is another person in charge of the Mu family. He has a prominent position and equal means.


    It can be said that moyazhe can successfully obtain the power of Mojia. However, he can''t be underestimated for the impetus behind him.


    Therefore, it can also be seen that the position of Mu Linfeng in Mu family is particularly prominent.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the awesome power in his hands.


    When a family develops to a certain scale, it is no longer a simple business family.


    At present, the reason why emperor Sheng''s consortia can control most of the domestic business lifeblood is not only the cold-blooded means and extraordinary ability of moyazhe, but also the supreme centralization of power behind Mojia.


    It can be said that the position of Mu Linfeng is completely in line with that of Mu Yazhe!


    However, because of his identity, he can''t fully expose himself to the public. Therefore, few people know the name of Mu Linfeng!


    Mu Yazhe sat down in front of the dining table, just before he sat down, Mu Linfeng took the lead in saying: "yesterday''s dinner party, I heard it went smoothly!"


    "Well." However, mu Yazhe was not interested in the dinner party last night. He picked up the newspaper beside him and flipped through several pieces at a glance.

 Chapter 1138

    Mu Linfeng looks at his face in a dark way, but sees that his face is calm as usual, with no ups and downs of expression, but he is a little dissatisfied in his heart!


    "I heard that you had a good dance with Princess Charlotte at the dinner party yesterday."


    "Well." The tone of muyazhe''s voice is still not salty.


    Mu Linfeng bowed his head, put the newspaper aside, took a wet towel and wiped his hands carefully. He said in a deep voice: "this morning, Prince hannst of the royal family of Monaco came to me and hinted that Princess Charlotte is very kind to you! Princess Charlotte is the beloved daughter of Caitlin, the great princess of Monaco. She has an outstanding appearance and has a fortune of 1.2 billion dollars. She is now the second heir to the throne of the mano song. Later, you can arrange a time to meet her, try to get along with her and get familiar with her feelings! "


    Muyazhe''s eyes were suddenly raised, and the eyes were cold for a moment.


    He suddenly understood that the second uncle specially called him to go abroad. What was the matter!


    This is, he is going to use his brain again!


    At the bottom of his heart, mu Yazhe is very dissatisfied with Mu Linfeng''s self assertion and his arrangement of the Royal Princess!


    However, the generations of Mu Linfeng are here, and he can''t tear him open on his face, but he says without expression: "there''s no need for an appointment! After tonight, I will go back to China. The company still has something to deal with! "


    His indifference and refusal did not surprise Mu Linfeng. However, this response made him extremely unhappy!


    "What''s important for the company?"


    Mu Linfeng was very dissatisfied with his answer, but he snorted with displeasure and said in a long voice: "I think you think about that woman in your heart!"


    Although he didn''t say it clearly on the surface, he was also familiar with the so-called "that woman" in his mouth!


    A dangerous edge flashed in his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Even though the second uncle of Mu family was sitting in front of him at the moment, his voice was still slightly dissatisfied: "did you investigate her?"


    "I''ve investigated everyone around you." But he did not speak in secret.


    As soon as his expression changed, his eyes were slightly cold, but this one was fleeting and soon disappeared in his eyes.


    Just at the bottom of my heart, I still feel uncomfortable for the action of Mu Linfeng!


    However, Mu Linfeng suddenly raised his head and knocked his fingertips on the table. His words showed his dissatisfaction with mu Yazhe. "Yazhe, you know, I always attach great importance to you! Among all the people in the Mu family, the most important thing for the second uncle is you. He also tries his best to help you sit on the Mu family leader''s seat! After all, no matter ability or talent, uncle Er believes that only when Murdoch is handed over to you can he develop a more heroic territory! Second uncle''s ambition, you are not unclear! Your ambition, second uncle is to see in the eyes! Just, the second uncle warned you before, no matter what you do, you have to think about it in your head! Second uncle does not forbid you to have a woman. Man, blood is just, you are honest and romantic, there should be several women around you! But, you can find a woman, this cloud poem, but not


    At the end of the speech, the word "no" was added by Mu Linfeng. He had a firm attitude in front of him!


    There is no doubt that the second uncle has moved out of the ranks to order him.

 Chapter 1139

    "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Although muyazhe knows what it means to admire Linfeng, he still needs to ask.


    "Yazhe, the second uncle doesn''t hide with you. This cloud poem, put in the ancient times, is a enchanting fairy, a beauty and a curse! If you leave her by your side, it will only become a fetter for you to expand your hegemony and a stumbling block for you! In ancient times, how many monarchs lost their beauty for a while! I don''t want this to happen to you! So, you and this woman, cut off immediately, before you are fascinated by her, you are not allowed to go back! "


    "No way!" However, he didn''t want to, so he vetoed it.


    In his eyes, his women and career, has been very clear, can not tolerate others to mention one or two!


    Even if this man is his most respected second uncle, he can''t!


    Because the share is very clear, so do not want anyone to interfere in this matter.


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes were shocked, and then he was angry. "Ha ha! Yazhe, this is the first time you resist my majesty. It''s for a woman?! Second uncle has some disappointment! "


    However, he did not want to leave a table for mu Linfeng. Although he was still respectful, he was resolute in his words, which could not be ignored!


    "Uncle Er, I have always been serving your orders as an edict! But there is no room for discussion on this matter! As for my woman, it''s my private business, and I hope uncle Er doesn''t interfere in it! "


    Mu Linfeng''s face was cold all of a sudden!


    However, it seems that he is not afraid of his cold eyes like a knife. He raises his eyes to meet him, but he is not surprised or upset. His eyes are flat as water.


    After the silent confrontation.


    Mu Linfeng snorted coldly, and some dangerous meanings were revealed in his words. "You may as well take a good look at your position now! You are not young. You have come to this stage. I can''t let you do anything wrong! "


    After a pause, he said: "in fact, before you change jobs, I don''t object to you looking for a woman! Moreover, with your temperament, I also know very well that you will never mess with the rules because of a woman! But these days, what you do is a little over the top! It''s not that uncle Er said you, but what you did that really disappointed uncle Er! "


    He just pointed out that some time ago, because of cloud poetry, he even spared no effort to fight with the Song family.


    Jiang Qimeng is particularly dissatisfied with this.


    Even though song Zhengguo didn''t say it clearly, he put it into practice.


    The development plans for several plots of land have not been approved yet.


    It brought great loss to Emperor Sheng.


    Of course, this loss, Mu Linfeng is not in the eyes!


    It''s just that in his eyes, such a behavior by mu Yazhe is extraordinary!


    For a long time, Mojia''s territory can be greatly expanded, which is supported by snobbery from all sides.


    Because of such a small thing, mu Yazhe did not hesitate to offend Mu''s family.


    Naturally, I am very dissatisfied with Mu Linfeng.


    He didn''t sound the alarm with him, but he didn''t care about it at all!


    This time he was summoned to the mano''go. I just hope that he can cultivate feelings with Princess Charlotte!


    The ambition of Mu Linfeng is here. If the Mu family can get married with the royal family of monogo, the benefits for the Mu family will be unprecedented!

 Chapter 1140

    If the Mu family can get married with the royal family of monogo, the benefits for the Mu family will be unprecedented!


    However, the boy didn''t seem to care about it.


    Mu Linfeng''s dissatisfaction with him naturally reached the limit.


    "This woman is very dangerous! No background, no power, no power, such a small person, stay by your side, will only become your burden, stumbling block! It''s no good for her to stay with you! "


    As a matter of fact, it is not unreasonable.


    He worried that if the nephew was too interested in the woman, the woman would be his weakness!


    Once a person has a weakness, it''s different.


    In the past, muyazhe acted in a vigorous and vigorous manner. He was hard and ruthless. He only recognized interests, not feelings.


    This is also why he can become a strong candidate for inheritance of the Mu family leader!


    If he has more weakness, it will be fatal!


    Muyazhe was silent and did not speak.


    However, Mu Linfeng once again said, "I have to give you a piece of advice! It''s just that the height is too cold! How many people covet your present position! If one step is wrong, you are more likely to lose everything! Since the existence of this woman will harm you! Then the second uncle naturally can''t ignore! Don''t be obsessed with beauty for a while. You''re confused! If you fall from a high place, you have to fall to pieces! "


    Mu Linfeng''s tone is very heavy, but it''s also full of words. In a few words, he puts the seriousness of the matter on the table.


    For a while, he was unable to speak.


    Mu Linfeng starts from his interests, every word has its own consideration.


    After all, that''s exactly what I said. The so-called high place is extremely cold.


    The more we stand on the high ground, the more we can''t have any weakness, so that people can take advantage of it!


    Mu Linfeng''s words are very pertinent. However, mu Yazhe disagrees.


    Only on the scene, he had to leave some space for the senior with high power. So, after a while, he said in a deep voice, "uncle, I have my own discretion in this matter."


    This is what mu Yazhe said, but it let Mu Linfeng''s heart drop to the ground.


    He smiled a few times, and then he said with satisfaction, "ha ha! If you can say that, you will not let uncle Er down! Yazhe, I have great expectations for you, uncle Er! Don''t let uncle Er down! "


    Just as muyazhe put down the newspaper, the servant downstairs hurriedly came down with his mobile phone.


    "Mr. mu, there is your missed call!"


    The servant handed the mobile phone to him respectfully.


    Mu Yazhe''s slide screen unlocked, but saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls.


    Among them, there are three small Yi Chen called.


    He could not help looking a little alert.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because xiaoyichen seldom calls, unless there is something important!


    Just as he was about to call back, he suddenly remembered the time difference in China. It was still midnight.


    It''s time for me to go to sleep.


    As a result, he did not call back at the first time.


    Just put down the phone, but the bell suddenly rang.


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and picked up the phone. At that end, it was Qin Zhou''s anxious voice: "Mu Zong, poetry is gone!"


    "What?"


    He suddenly got up, but realized that his attitude was too excited, and he could not help but draw the attention of Lin Feng.


    He eased his mood, went to the window and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1141

    "It is said that last night, people came from the army / district and took them away! As for where people are now, there is no whereabouts so far! Mr. mu, where are you? Is it convenient to go back to China? "


    Qin Zhou, who is always calm, can''t hide his anxiety in his words.


    Muyazhe''s eyebrows are a little sharp.


    Army / district?!


    The first thing that mu Yazhe doubted was Mu Linfeng.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible.


    Mu Linfeng will not do so. In one way, the second uncle respects him very much. Even if there is no hidden danger around him, he will not take his people away without saying hello or greeting!


    "Did someone look for it?"


    "I have sent people to look for it, but all the time No whereabouts found! "


    "Wait for me!"


    Muyazhe put down his mobile phone, took the coat from the hanger, and ordered, "arrange the flight, and I will go back home immediately!"


    "What are you going to do when you return home now?" Mu Linfeng suddenly raised his head, and a suspicion appeared in his eyes, "what''s the matter with such a hurried look?"


    "Something important."


    "Hum! I don''t think so. Is it related to that woman? "


    Mu Linfeng doubted.


    He was silent for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, when Mu Linfeng saw him, he knew that he was in a hurry to return to China, for fear that he had something to do with Yun''s poems!


    So he said coldly, "no going back! Tomorrow, there''s another important party you have to attend! "


    "Second uncle, I''m sorry! I''m afraid I can''t attend the party. Sorry! " As he said that, he went to the door.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Linfeng loses his color and starts to fight.


    He stopped, but did not turn around.


    It''s just a little stiff on the back.


    Mu Linfeng suddenly gets up, leaves from the table, walks behind him, looks cold: "Yazhe, this is not like you! What do you want to do when you go back home now? "


    "Second uncle, I will give you a satisfactory explanation later. But now, I have to go back!"


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes were fixed on his back. His eyes narrowed slowly and flashed a dangerous feeling.


    This woman, keep it, it''s really a disaster!


    Look at his nephew, he''s lost!


    ¡­¡­


    Dark underground warehouse, wet and dusty.


    Cloud poetry painstakingly opened his eyes, the sharp pain penetrated into the bone, the whole heart was trembling!


    A little movement, involving the wound, dull sharp pain!


    Accompanied by a hoarse suction, in the dark, a pair of eyes full of fear suddenly opened, a beam of moonlight refracted into the bottom of the eye, and the pupil suddenly expanded violently.


    The incandescent lamp on the top of the head is constantly shaking, but it''s dark all around. Under the dim light, the shadow is pulled alone, making people feel suffocating.


    After returning from the nightmare, the panic in the eyes of yunshishi gradually faded away, and gradually recovered the focus. In a moment, the bottom of the eyes became cold and calm.


    The dark underground warehouse exudes a light musty smell.


    In the dim light, the dark hair of cloud poetry is scattered on the shoulders, covering half of the beautiful face. The ends of the hair seem to be stained with red and thick blood. Under the light and shadow of the cold tone, there seems to be some bruises on the cheeks.


    The willow eyebrows are tightened, the eyes are closed, the corners of the lips are cut, the teeth are clenched, the lip lines are twisted, as if trying to bear something.

 Chapter 1142

    In the dim light, the dark hair of cloud poetry is scattered on the shoulders, covering half of the beautiful face. The ends of the hair seem to be stained with red and thick blood. Under the light and shadow of the cold tone, there seems to be some bruises on the cheeks.


    The willow eyebrows are tightened, the eyes are closed, the corners of the lips are cut, the teeth are clenched, the lip lines are twisted, as if trying to bear something.


    Yun Shishi carefully moved his limbs and was tied up, unable to move at all.


    I don''t know if she was strangled for a long time. Her whole body is extremely painful and numb. She tried to move her fingers, and a deep pain made her breathe.


    In tension, she looked around with lingering fear, but when she saw the dried blood at her feet, her heart stabbed, which made her recollect suddenly - it wasn''t a nightmare at all, but she was still in this terrible purgatory, there was no escape


    "You wake up!"


    In the dark, a voice with a little vicissitudes suddenly sounded.


    Yunshishi suddenly opened her eyes and turned around. In the dim light, she saw a man.


    A middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a Chinese Tang suit and sat on a chair. The whole man was in high spirits.


    But, perhaps because of his age, his hair has long been gray, showing a little vicissitudes of life. From her pretty eyebrows, I can vaguely tell that when she was young, she was probably a handsome and talented person!


    However, those eyes are particularly sharp, like the eyes of an eagle, sharp as a sharp cone, with extremely frightening eyes!


    The outline of the five senses is somewhat similar to that of muyazhe!


    Murphy, it''s the admirer!?


    She first gave birth to this doubt, but as she looked deeper, it became more and more serious.


    At present, this middle-aged man is somewhat similar to Mu Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Yunshishi was shocked, but soon calmed down: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha! You don''t care who I am! " The middle-aged man smiled and looked at her up and down with his eyes, but there was something unexpected in his heart.


    This girl, she seems to be very brave!


    Fall to this picture now, change to be other girl, must be scared to lose color, tears run across!


    But at this moment, her face, in addition to silence and vigilance, did not have the slightest fear.


    It has to be said that this is an unusual woman.


    "You''re not afraid of me?!"


    The mu lianjue felt that his Majesty was greatly reduced in front of her, and could not help asking.


    "Ha ha! You are not a ghost. What are you afraid of! I''m not afraid of ghosts! " Cloud poetry is stubborn, how can he let himself show a little weakness in front of him!


    "You are so unusual, little girl! Ha ha! "


    The mulianjue smiled again.


    However, Yun Shishi said coldly: "this gentleman, you look like a big man. I asked you, did you tie me up here?! What''s your purpose? I think I''m a small man, and I don''t remember committing a little bit of you, do I? "


    "You didn''t make me a little bit! It''s just that you have some value for me! " Mu lianjue picked up his eyebrows, and the stick he was leaning on gently knocked on the ground, making a clear sound.


    On one side, someone came and took a camera. A flash of white light flashed by. She took several pictures of her at the moment.

 Chapter 1143

    "What do you want to do?" he asked


    Suddenly, mu lianjue stood up slowly and came to her. He took hold of her face and looked at her for a while.


    Yunshishi''s hands are tied up, and he has no ability to resist. He can only take a pair of cold eyes to live him fiercely, so as to express the rejection in his heart.


    Mu lianjue catches her stubborn and proud eyes, but smiles: "young man, what a hard bone!"


    "You''re an admirer, aren''t you?" Suddenly a sentence appeared in Yunshi''s poem.


    Mu lianjue''s face suddenly stopped, and his lips were very cold. Suddenly, he said, "little girl, sometimes it''s not good to know too much!"


    However, Yunshi''s face was cold, and a pair of black and bright eyes suddenly burst out the cold and fierce light. "Ha ha! You said that! Now that I am in your hands, what good can I expect! "


    "Sometimes, it''s good to be soft!"


    "Ha ha! Soft? Soft also depends on people! You are such a wretched and obscene person, but you have no attitude! "


    This cold, this lofty momentum, Rao is mu lianjue, can not help but be shocked.


    He stares at her with an iron face. If his eyes are lethal, I''m afraid her face will be pierced by him!


    However, Yun''s poems are not to be outdone, "bah" and spit on him.


    This may be her only "weapon" now!


    "Get away, take away your dirty hands!" she said with a low, hateful curse


    Murianjue closed his eyes, and a man came up to him and wiped his handkerchief.


    Then, the man glared at Yun Shishi fiercely, and then he would come forward with a strong momentum. Obviously, he wanted to give this woman a lesson!


    But the mulianjue stopped: "wait!"


    The man was shocked for a while, then he said angrily: "fourth master This woman speaks rudely to you. I''ll teach her a lesson! "


    "Don''t torture her! Her bones are hard, but it doesn''t mean her life is hard! Leave her a breath and I''ll use it! "


    After that, he turned around and said with a deadpan face, "send the photos to the emperor Sheng consortium, remember! Clean your hands and feet! "


    "Yes!"


    Murian was about to leave.


    But Yun Shishi stopped him behind his back.


    "Hello!"


    Murianjue stepped in and turned around.


    Yunshishi squinted: "do you want to take advantage of me and force you to seize power?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you, little girl, to have a bright head. " When murianjue smiled, the corner of his lips outlined a grim and bloodthirsty arc.


    "There is a saying, forgive me to be frank!"


    Cloud poetry picked eyebrows and smiled coldly: "it''s evening now, don''t daydream."


    "Ha ha!" Mu lianjue smiled, but his eyes were a little sullen.


    "Let''s not say, will muyazhe give up his inheritance right for me! I think it''s just a ruin that the huge Mu Shi comes to your old bone''s hand. There is no mu Yazhe! "


    Mu lianjue frowned, and there was no need to hide the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    But soon his face was calm again, as if he had heard some funny joke, and he sneered coldly: "if Murphy comes to my hand, will it become a ruin? Wait until you can see it alive!"


    The implication, but it is under the meaning of killing!

 Chapter 1144

    The implication is that it''s killing!


    Having said this, mu lianjue left, leaning on his walking stick.


    The heavy shutter closed slowly, isolating her from the world again.


    Yunshi''s eyelashes trembled slightly and took a deep breath. She didn''t know how many bones had been broken on her body, and the scar on her shoulder that had been torn by the belt had been soaked in salt water. It was extremely painful, as if there were countless poisonous insects gnawing on it, which was unbearable.


    Every moment, there is torture.


    However, every time I think of the bright smile of youyou and Xiaoyi Chen, she will rise an amazing will to survive!


    Live!


    We must live and never give up any glimmer of hope!


    She clenched her teeth and slowly closed her eyes.


    Early morning.


    "Master, it''s time to get up!" the servant knocked at the door


    Youyou sits on the bed and gets up abruptly.


    He never closed his eyes all night.


    The physical fatigue, but not the nervous mind, lying in bed, tossing and turning, eyes open until dawn, and finally until 7:15.


    He put on his school uniform, put his schoolbag in order, walked out of the room with his schoolbag on his back, pondered for a moment, but went to the room of Mu Yichen.


    When the door was pushed, it was locked.


    It seems that Mu Sheng had already returned to his room for rest, and he looked around until he was sure that no one was nearby, so he gently buttoned the door.


    Soon there was a slight step in the door.


    Mu Yichen knocks three times to respond.


    A tacit signal between the two children.


    Mu Yichen did not fall asleep all night, until dawn, he was still frightened.


    "Is that you?" Inside the door, Xiaoyi Chen''s restless voice rings.


    "Well! it''s me. The door seems to be unlocked. " Youyou tries again, and the door is locked.


    "I know."


    Mu Yichen is bored and says: "you should go to school immediately. Be careful!"


    "Well! You too. "


    Youyoudun, but still a little uneasy asked: "you Doesn''t it matter? I''m a little worried about you! "


    In the room, Mu Yichen leaned against the door, with a gentle arc drawn from the corner of his lips. He was a little pleased.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m your brother. It''s my duty to protect you and Mommy!"


    Outline a light arc beside your lips: "don''t worry, I will find Mommy. Before that, you should protect yourself and be alert! I''m afraid that if you take the place of me, something will happen. "


    "Don''t worry about me, you have to be careful."


    You you suddenly heard the footsteps coming from the corridor, and immediately whispered, "someone is coming, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    You you hurried to the corridor, but ran into mu Wanrou who happened to come upstairs.


    When mu Wanrou saw him, she couldn''t help smiling and greeting him as naturally as usual: "xiaoyichen, you wake up!"


    "Well! Wake up! "


    Youyou reaches out and rubs his eyes, opens them, and shouts, "Mommy..."


    This is a cry, but all reluctant!


    Mu Wanrou is surprised!


    It''s not because of anything else, but when Mu Yichen sees her on weekdays, she is always extraordinarily indifferent. If she doesn''t ask for it deliberately, she seldom takes the initiative to call her "mommy".


    Now, how


    Youyou noticed that her face was also a little different. He was afraid that he would lose more words and show his horse''s feet. So he said, "I''ll go downstairs first!"


    Finish saying, carrying schoolbag to jump to jump to go downstairs.


    Mu Wanrou twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t think much. Instead, she went to Mu Yichen''s room and screwed the door.

 Chapter 1145

    Mu Wanrou twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t think much. Instead, she went to Mu Yichen''s room and screwed the door.


    The door is locked from the outside. It needs a key.


    She was a little relieved.


    Yun Tianyou finished his breakfast and was sent to school by the driver.


    All the way, it went well.


    Youyou worked hard to maintain a stable state of mind, so he did not cause too much doubt.


    Arrived at the school gate, yuntianyou Yu Guang confirmed that the special car had left, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Hanlin''s number.


    "Li Lishi, where are you?"


    "I''m at the stationery store, a black Phaeton."


    Yuntianyou turns his eyes and soon finds Huiteng parked at the door of the stationery shop. He immediately says, "you drive here."


    "Good!" Li Hanlin answers.


    Then he saw that Huiteng car changed its head and stopped at his side steadily.


    Youyou opens the door and sits on it.


    Li Hanlin sat in the copilot''s seat, looked at him, until he saw that he seemed to be safe, which was a little relieved.


    "Mr. Yun, I haven''t slept well all night. I''m afraid it''s broken!"


    Yun Tianyou didn''t show a trace of pain on his face until he sat in the car.


    He raised his hand and slowly covered his shoulder, where the injury was still dull and painful.


    Dislocated shoulder, although it has been connected, but When the stick was hit, the red carved wooden stick suddenly cracked the lines, which shows how deep it is.


    It''s just that in the past, because he pretended to be xiaoyichen, he had to pretend to be a normal person. However, in fact, no matter whether it''s endorsing a bag, lifting his hand to push the door, or even using his arm a little, he would suffer double pain.


    All the way to the present, has been on the brink of limit.


    Youyou bit his lips and turned white.


    God knows how he has endured to this day.


    Li Hanlin saw that he looked different, but he saw the position of his hand covering his shoulder. He couldn''t help being nervous: "what''s the matter? Injured? "


    "Well! A little hurt! " He raised his eyes and ordered, "go back first!"


    "Good!"


    Li Hanlin immediately told the driver to drive. At the same time, he dialed a phone and ordered the private doctor to rush to the villa immediately.


    The car sped along.


    Go back to Xiangmin for a walk, open the door, and youyou enters the living room. The living room still looks like a mess after people and horses left last night.


    Li Hanlin immediately ordered people to clean up.


    The red carved wooden walking stick still fell to the ground. He picked it up and looked at it. However, there were several lines in the middle of the stick.


    Can''t help but get a Zheng.


    The doctor arrived soon.


    Yun Tianyou is sitting on the sofa. His shoulder can''t be lifted at this moment. The doctor tears his clothes directly, revealing a part of his shoulder, but it is full of redness and congestion!


    "Heaven..." Li Hanlin stood on one side, saw the scene, and was stunned.


    Originally, the injury was treated with medicine.


    However, because of the change of clothes, so from last night, youyou''s injury was broken.


    Of course, the consequences of breaking the medicine are quite intuitive and tragic!


    Originally, the initial wound was red, swollen and bruised. At the place where it was hit, a bag was swollen high and dense blood ideas came out, which was very frightening.


    One night when the medicine was broken, the wound was bruised, swollen and painful.


    Li Hanlin saw the tragic scene. His eyes were painful. He couldn''t imagine that youyou had been carrying such a wound for a whole night!


    "Who''s that heavy hand?!"

 Chapter 1146

    Youyou didn''t answer. He saw his wound for the first time.


    At that time, when the situation was critical, youyou saw Mu Sheng''s almost instinctive response to yunshishi''s high stick, and subconsciously rushed up to protect mummy.


    It''s really an instinctive reaction. At that time, he didn''t worry about too much, or think about too much. His head didn''t react, and his body rushed up like an arrow off the string!


    At that time, youyou only felt the pain of a wrong bone on his shoulder. When he hit down a stick, the whole person was numb with pain. In the dark, he fainted with pain.


    Children''s constitution is not like that of adults. Their bodies are not fully developed, so to speak, they are very fragile.


    If you fight with the physique of moyazhe, it may not be a battle at all. However, for the slim and delicate Youyou, this staff dislocated your shoulder!


    However, he was glad that his reaction was fast enough, and rushed up at the first time.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if his response was slower and Mu Sheng hit mommy''s head with his stick.


    At the thought of this place, youyou''s eyes suddenly appear a little bitter hatred, and her eyes are bright and sharp.


    First, the doctor invigorated his blood circulation to remove blood stasis. Then, he applied hot compress.


    The pain of the process is unspeakable, but youyou has to endure it. The pain is so extreme that he takes a deep breath of cool air and snorts, but he also carries it.


    During this period, he took out a U disk, which was the data and documents he copied, and gave them to Li Hanlin to order him to track down the license plate number.


    He will never give up any chance, even if there is no hope.


    You you worry that mu Wanrou kidnaps Mommy. What''s wrong with her.


    As for the purpose, he hasn''t made it clear.


    But next, she should be able to move!


    You you suddenly ponders for a moment, his eyes suddenly flash, as if thinking of something, suddenly get up!


    Bad


    "Well..."


    The movement that gets up is violent, he involves a muscle bone, ache straight frown.


    Youyou holds his shoulder and takes a breath of cool air.


    Seeing that he was nervous, Li Hanlin asked tentatively, "Mr. Yun, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried..."


    "Well?"


    Youyou suddenly turns around and stares at Li Hanlin: "I''m afraid that the next goal of Mu Wanrou is me!"


    Li Hanlin was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile: "but, Mr. Yun, you are safe now! We''ll protect you. Don''t worry! "


    You you twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''m not worried!"


    ¡­¡­ It''s moyichen!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    Mu Yichen slowly went to the window, opened the curtain, looked out, but saw that the armed forces stationed at the door had changed a batch, however, they were still strict.


    A black business car slowly drove into the gate of Mu house.


    He recognized at once that the car was the one that took him to school on weekdays.


    Mu Yichen narrowed his eyes. There was no one in the back seat of the car. It seems that you you successfully separated.


    He twisted his eyebrows slightly, but his heart was a little stable. He went back to bed and lay down gently.


    Just lying on the bed, I could not help but hear a slight footsteps outside the corridor.


    Mu Yichen was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes.


    His senses were so keen that he could catch even the slightest movement at once.


    As the footsteps approached slowly, he became more alert.

 Chapter 1147

    Suddenly, the door was opened by the servant. It was mu Wanrou who came in after him.


    She was dressed in a small suit and a coat, and the whole person was dignified.


    She glanced sideways at him, and then, casually, she said, "step back, let me talk to the child alone!"


    "Yes, little lady."


    The servant bowed his head and went out respectfully.


    As the door closed, there were only two of them in the room.


    Mu Yichen glanced at her warily, and he could not help but dodge back a little. He didn''t look up until his back was close to the back of bed.


    Mu Wanrou also looked down at him.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that the two little guys had changed their identities unconsciously. What was sitting in front of her before was yuntianyou!


    So she approached the bedside and sat down on the side of the bed. Her eyes slowly settled on him.


    However, Mu Yichen was not afraid of her examination. Instead, he raised his head and met her eyes without expression.


    Mu Wanrou was surprised.


    This little guy is different from yesterday!


    Last night, when the boy looked at her, his eyes were full of hatred and cold, avoiding her sight.


    But now, this kid is hiding and not hiding her eyes, not only not hiding, but also facing.


    The eye is like a cold star, and the eye is like a torch.


    She came a little closer and looked closely.


    I can''t help but marvel in my heart.


    These two little guys look like each other. They are just like the ones carved in a mold. Even if she distinguishes them carefully, she can''t tell who they are.


    It''s like that!


    "I heard that your name is yuntianyou," she said


    "What''s my name? I don''t want to ask you." Mu Yichen snorted coldly, obviously he didn''t give face.


    However, his cold response was expected by mu Wanrou.


    When she smiled, her red lips were light, and she smiled strangely, but because of the cold radian outlined by the corner of her lips, she felt a little colder.


    "You little guy, your face is tender and lovely, but your mouth is very hard! With your mother, it''s such a cheap virtue! "


    Mu Yichen''s eyes were angry. For the first time in his life, he had a deep understanding of what it meant that a dog could not spit out ivory from its mouth!


    This woman is typical.


    On his face, there was a layer of cold. On his small face, there was a kind of unhappy sneer: "ha ha! Base virtue? Who the hell is that!? I don''t want to have a good look at my face. I''m glad to say that I''m Mommy?! Bad woman! "


    Mu Yichen is completely enraged.


    To say before this, for mu Wanrou, he read more or less a little sentiment!


    After all, there have been seven years of feelings, although the feelings are not strong enough, but at least, for mu Wanrou, there is still a little concept of feelings!


    However, once the bottom line is violated, he will not tolerate it!


    Mu Yichen also deeply realized that there are two sides to human beings!


    What is the surface and what is the back!


    If he didn''t change his identity with you you, he didn''t expect that mu Wanrou''s real face would be so disgusting!


    For a time, his last love for mu Wanrou seemed to have been attacked by a flood of monsters, completely diluted!


    The impression of her is disgusting!

 Chapter 1148

    For his words, mu Wanrou smiled instead of angry. His red lips cracked, showing his white teeth. This smile fell into Mu Yichen''s eyes, which was very strange!


    This can''t help but remind him of a Disney animation, that super villain, a vicious stepmother, is so disgusting when laughing.


    What a disgusting face!


    Mu Yichen sighs secretly from the bottom of his heart.


    His secret Kung Fu, mu Wanrou said again: "I didn''t expect you to be young, but you know how to protect your mommy! He he is a filial child. "


    Mu Yichen picked up her eyebrows. Her words were like watching flowers in the fog. For a while, he didn''t know what she was going to express!


    But she asked coldly, "do you want to see your mommy?"


    Mu Yichen hears the words, his eyes suddenly turn cold, and his voice sinks for a moment: "where is she?"


    Mu Wanrou smiled coldly, and the expression on her face was proud and arrogant: "don''t care where she is. If you want to see her, I will take you!"


    Mu Yichen opens his mouth, but he wants to talk and stops. His eyes narrow slowly and he can''t help looking at her more.


    He, naturally, wants to go!


    All night, because I was worried about mummy, I didn''t close my eyes, tossed and turned, and I didn''t know where mummy was now!


    She said she could take him to see people.


    Moyichen would like to go, even though, knowing that mowanrou is likely to have an abnormal motive!


    After all, after seeing through mu Wanrou''s real face, and savoring her words carefully, he keenly felt that her purpose was obviously impure.


    Previously, youyou had told him.


    When the special bus that took him to school came back, he was not in the car, which proved that he had left safely!


    Now that he''s safe, he doesn''t have to pretend to be his identity!


    After all, for today''s situation, it''s safest to restore your identity!


    Although Mu Zhai is heavily controlled by the armed forces, the goal of strict guard is yuntianyou, not him.


    He is safe.


    However, mu Wanrou said to him that she could take him to see Mommy!


    Mu Yichen''s heart moved, and he was shaken!


    He knew that caring was messy, but his heart couldn''t settle for a moment without getting news from mummy.


    Mu Yichen pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked at her suspiciously. He felt something in his eyes: "you should not be. What''s your hidden purpose?"


    "What do you think is my motive for you?" Mu Wanrou smiled, but he was very contemptuous. "Don''t worry, I just pity you and take you to see your mommy! Whether you go or not, make your own decision! "


    This sentence, however, has some meaning in it!


    Mu Yichen bit the root of his teeth, but did not hesitate: "OK! Take me with you! But I warn you, no tricks! "


    Mu Wanrou sneers, but the little ghost warns her not to play tricks.


    What qualification does he have to warn her when he is a kid with no power to bind a chicken!?


    By virtue of Mu Wanrou''s identity, he is naturally free to enter and leave Mu''s house. It is not difficult to take Mu Yichen away from Mu''s house unconsciously.


    The car is far away from Mu''s house.


    Mu Yichen was asked to cover his eyes.


    "Cover your eyes!"


    This, but worried that he silently wrote down the journey!?


    Mu Yichen snorts coldly, but he doesn''t resist, covering his eyes.

 Chapter 1149

    Mu Yichen snorts coldly, but he doesn''t resist, covering his eyes.


    Do you think that if you cover his eyes, he will not remember the journey?


    During the field training, he went back and forth to the jungle blindfolded and didn''t rely on any tools to distinguish directions. Such a training subject is not new to him!


    Therefore, Mu Yichen cooperatively blindfolded his eyes.


    His cooperation surprised mu Wanrou!


    This child is too clever!


    However, children are children after all!


    It''s very deceitful. Just a few words and you''re hooked!


    Mu Wanrou is so proud in her heart. She looks down at Mu Yichen''s white and beautiful face, but in her eyes, it''s cold and insidious!


    At the thought that this child is the flesh and blood of yunshishi, she can''t help but want to strangle him!


    In this way, I can''t control what I have done.


    Mu Wanrou suddenly reached out his hand and held it hard to his throat.


    However, the fingertip has not yet touched his neck. Mu Yichen''s hand is cold. He raises his hand abruptly and holds her outstretched hand!


    His hand, small and tender, but somehow, holding her hand tightly, five seemingly delicate fingers, but it contains such a terrible power!


    So much so that he took her hand and tried so hard to break her fingers!


    Mu Wanrou didn''t expect that his strength would be so terrible. He held his hand tightly, and there was a sharp pain of bone twisting and dislocation from the four fingers. She could not help screaming with pain!


    "Ah!"


    Her voice alerted the driver and bodyguard in the front seat and turned around.


    But seeing Mu Yichen''s three or two efforts, he subdues her. One catcher cuts back her hands and turns ten fingers into a strange curve. When she moves, the pain on her hand will be more painful!


    Mu Wanrou''s pain made him sweat.


    Mu Yichen snorted coldly. He yanked the black cloth over his eyes and said coldly, "I remember that I warned you not to play tricks!"


    His voice was cold and deep, and his eyes were beautiful, black and white, but they seemed to kill him.


    "You Don''t let go! "


    However, Mu Yichen sneers and instead strangles the black silk cloth in her hand.


    His way of binding is a standard technique of catching. Knot is not a traditional knot. The more she breaks free, the more knot she pulls out!


    Mu wanrouleng said, "what are you doing! Don''t get this kid yet! "


    As soon as she spoke, Mu Yichen had already sat in the first step of the copilot''s bodyguard. At the moment when he took out the gun, he suddenly extended his hand, but in half a second, he grabbed the gun.


    On the other hand, he grabbed the pistol and loaded it quickly. The pistol was ready for war!


    Mu Yichen put the muzzle of the gun against mu Wanrou''s temple, and the cold and dark wall hole braved the cold air. At the moment when she reached mu Wanrou''s forehead, her whole body was stiff!


    The bodyguard she hired was hired by the international security company, with top-notch professionalism, strong physique and quick response. In a blink of an eye, a child won the upper hand!?


    Or a seven-year-old with no hands!?


    Mu Wanrou can''t help but curse angrily: "waste! Are you a waste!? I can''t deal with a seven year old boy! "


    Mu Yichen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, but he obviously lost patience: "shut up!"

 Chapter 1150

    Mu Wanrou ignored him and said angrily again, "what are you still doing?! Do you want me to teach you how to do it? "


    However, in the hands of moyichen, the bodyguard did not dare to move at all for a moment, but looked at moyichen ''!


    When mu Wanrou saw that the bodyguard was stupefied, she said angrily, "what are you still stupefied for!? Don''t get the gun! "


    Mu Yichen sneers, raises his eyes and squints at the bodyguard, as if he is trying to probe with his eyes: snatch the gun from his hand, dare he!?


    Mu Wanrou squints at Mu Yichen, but in his heart he is determined to be a seven-year-old child, who dare not shoot at all!


    With such a bold idea, she urged again, "don''t do it yet?! You''re a jerk, aren''t you even seven years old? "


    The bodyguard clenched his teeth and was silent for a long time. Suddenly he rushed to Mu Yichen!


    His movement is very fast, but in a blink of an eye, he wants to press his body against Mu Yichen!


    Mu Yichen''s reaction is faster than him. He raises his foot and kicks it to his chest. Such a big man, with strong physique, is kicked back to his original position by his foot.


    He didn''t talk much and raised his hand abruptly.


    Bang, a muffled gun in the car!


    A bullet, shot from a close range, penetrated the man''s chest, and then shot on the car''s windshield, burst a flower, and split.


    Because it''s a close shot, the power of the bullet is almost explosive, which will burst a bloody hole in a man''s chest!


    A line of blood followed.


    Splashed mu Wanrou''s face!


    At the same time, it splashed the driver.


    The driver was petrified as if he had been struck by lightning. The car braked suddenly and stopped at the intersection.


    At this moment, the car just drove through the downtown road, because of the sudden brake, it was parked at the intersection of the suburbs.


    With the sound of the steam, the passing trucks came roaring.


    Mu Wanrou bumped into the back of the chair, and when the car stopped steadily, she returned to her original position, and her whole face was in a state of horror.


    The beads in one eye stand out greatly, as if I can''t believe what just happened!


    This child


    I shot!


    And shoot a man in front of her!


    Splashed on her face, the still hot blood seemed to remind her of what happened just now!


    But just now, a living person who is still alive has turned into a gradually cold corpse, lying in the copilot''s seat, even those eyes are too late to close, miserable and inexplicable!


    Mu Wanrou''s red lips trembled, and her eyes moved in a panic. Her eyelashes trembled even more!


    "Ha ha!"


    Mu yichensen''s cold laughter suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "I dare not shoot?" Mu Yichen asked coldly. The muzzle of the gun was even tighter.


    Mu Wanrou glimpses his fingers on the trigger. His face is even scarred. He shivers all over, but suddenly he dare not speak.


    Mu Yichen stares at her coldly, with cold eyes.


    "Keep driving!" Moyichen turns his head and orders the driver.


    The driver sat in his seat, suddenly changed, which made him a little scared, so that his hands could not help shaking violently when holding the steering wheel.

 Chapter 1151

    He is just an ordinary driver. He has never seen such a tragic scene.


    He is surrounded by a body, now, his courage will be scared!


    "Drive!"


    Moyichen is drinking again.


    But the driver asked mu Wanrou''s opinion in a trembling voice: "little Young lady, here... "


    "You listen to him! Drive! "


    Mu Wanrou wants to live!


    Although she knows in her heart that this child may not shoot her, if it is consumed for a long time, it will be even worse for her!


    Naturally, the driver was ordered to act. He stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and the car shot out like an arrow off the string!


    Along the way, the car sped fast, and the scenery outside the window flashed by in a moment.


    Mu Wanrou''s hands are tied and thrown aside from the seat, and the whole person is curled up.


    Mu Yichen leaned straight against the back of the chair and played with the pistol in his hand, as if for him, the cold gun in his hand was not a killing weapon at all, but a common toy.


    Mu Wanrou thought about it and thought it was really weird.


    According to the information she found, yuntianyou is so weak that it is impossible for him to have such vigorous skills.


    Mu Wanrou looks at him with slanting eyes, carefully.


    By contrast, the children in front of us are taller and stronger than the real yuntianyou we saw last night!


    Suddenly she remembered.


    The child in front of her, her keen skill and cold eyes make her reflect a person.


    Is it not


    "Moyichen..." She was shocked and said his name in silence.


    Mu Yichen''s line of sight circulates coldly: "how?"


    "It''s really you!"


    Mu Wanrou''s face turns pale suddenly!


    She hated her slow reaction and even her carelessness. After seven years with moyichen, she recognized him as yuntianyou because the two children changed their clothes and clothes!


    Mu wanroulengbu Ding recalled that in the early morning, yuntianyou stood in front of her and asked her awkward greetings.


    At that time, she was vaguely aware of something wrong, but at that time she didn''t think much, mostly subconsciously thought that two seven year olds wouldn''t have this step at all!


    But now it is deeply shocked by the wit of the two children!


    Ordinary children, how can think of this step!?


    Mu Wanrou bites the root of his teeth, hoping to break all his silver teeth and hate his carelessness!


    Mu Yichen thought coldly that if he didn''t change his identity with Yun Tianyou this time, he would not be able to see clearly the real and ugly face of this woman!


    When the car drove to the road section of Kangzhuang bridge, the cell phone rang loudly.


    It''s from the soft bag.


    Mu Yichen opens her bag and takes out her mobile phone, but a strange number appears on the screen.


    He frowned and gave her a sidelong look: "whose phone?"


    Mu Wanrou is silent.


    Mu Yichen snapped one of her fingers.


    The pain of the wrong bone caused a gentle scream.


    The driver was startled by a sudden scream and made a cold sweat. The direction of the car slightly deviated.


    Mu Wanrou said with cold sweat: "maybe It could be the fourth uncle''s phone! "


    "Take it!"


    Mu Yichen put her mobile phone to her ear and warned in a cold voice: "don''t say anything else, just answer the phone as you should! Remember? "


    "Remember, remember Remember! "


    Moyichen saw her shivering and frowned, "don''t shake your voice!"

 Chapter 1152

    Mu Wanrou bit her red lips and nodded: "yes Yes! "


    Mu Yichen just connected the phone with the slide screen. By the way, he turned on the handsfree.


    How could he give mu Wanrou a chance to cheat? He just wants to hear what they want to say!


    "Four Four uncles?! "


    The voice of Mu lianjue sounded on that side: "what about the children?"


    "The child is already in the car! I''m on my way... "


    Mu Wanrou''s voice is still a little scared.


    However, the mu lianjue was extremely sharp and had some vigilance: "what''s the matter with your voice? It''s kind of weird. "


    Mu Yichen put the muzzle of his gun against her acupoint and pressed it tightly for a few minutes.


    Mu wanrousheng stops the urge to scream. She knows that if she screams, even if Mu Yichen doesn''t shoot her, she will break her bones!


    So she tried to resist the shaking of her voice and said with a smile, "nothing, I have a cold, so my voice is a little hoarse."


    "What about Mu Sheng? Have you drunk the medicine? "


    "He''s been given a drink!"


    "What about him now?"


    "In It''s in the bedroom. "


    "Ha ha! It is said that muyazhe is on his way back to China! Everything is in my plan. Don''t mess it up! When I get the share transfer certificate, I can''t do without your benefits! "


    Mu Wanrou opened her red lips, but at that time, how ugly the smile on her face was, how ugly it was. Her voice was also full of indescribable bitterness. "Ha ha Ha ha, Wan Rou thanked the fourth uncle here first! "


    The phone was soon hung up.


    Listen to the whole phone call, Mu Yichen''s face adds a little cold.


    "Did you do anything in the master''s medicine?!" He suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice suddenly cooled eight degrees. For a moment, the car seemed to be in the ice cellar, completely cold!


    Mu Wanrou sips her lips, but without trace, nods gently, which is the default.


    Then, she tried to stress: "I was also coerced to do so! I don''t want to hurt grandpa! "


    "You think I''ll still believe you!?"


    Mu Yichen loaded the pistol and forced him to ask, "what''s your purpose, say!"


    "Not me, not me..."


    "No matter what the purpose is or not, what are you going to do to tie up my mommy?"


    When the muzzle of the gun was suppressed for a few minutes, mu Wanrou could even feel the chill in the gun hole and screamed: "I say, I say!"


    "Say it!"


    Mu Wanrou licked his dry lips, so he told the plan of Mu lianjue!


    It turned out that the ambition of Mu lianjue was to misappropriate about the stock rights of Mu family. Now, the stock rights he holds in his hands are not many, eight percent. Therefore, even if he is a mu family member, his seat and voice in the board of directors are weak!


    So he had some ambition.


    The head of Mu''s family, he is not rare. What he likes is the 70% equity held by mu Yazhe!


    Seventy percent!


    Imagine, even if the mu lianjue finally won the position of the head of the Mu family, however, the largest equity of the huge emperor promotion financial group is held in the hands of Mu Yazhe!


    At the end of the day, the entire imperial consortia was also under the control of moyazhe.


    Even if he became the head of the Mu family, he didn''t have much right to speak to the Mu family!


    So, he thought of this method.

 Chapter 1153

    Use yunshishi and yuntianyou to force muyazhe to hand over all the shares in his hands!


    This move can be described as extreme!


    However, mu Wanrou still played a trick. She didn''t say that even if Mu Yazhe handed over his shares, mu lianjue would not necessarily release yunshishi and yuntianyou!


    Mother and son''s final end, but it is a dead end, there is no room for bargaining!


    Mu Yichen hears the words, but he is shocked.


    This chess game is very good!


    If you force daddy to hand over the stock right of mu, does not Daddy fall to the bottom of the valley overnight!


    This mu lianjue is really a terrible wolf ambition!


    "Where is mummy hiding?!" Mu Yichen asks again.


    Mu Wanrou shakes her head: "I don''t know!"


    Mu Yichen''s eyes are sullen, and a fist hits her face. "Don''t you really know?! Don''t try to lie to me. Aren''t you taking me to see Mommy now


    Mu Wanrou howled, but tears fell out of her eyes. She cried, "I really don''t know! That place, in the wild, has no place name, even GPS can''t locate it! It''s a very remote suburb. I really can''t tell where it is! "


    Just as the voice fell, she suddenly coughed, "bah" spit out a mouthful of blood foam.


    Mu Yichen broke her front teeth with that fist.


    Looking at the teeth of the white flowers in the blood foam, mu Wanrou is still scared.


    This moyichen, where is the strength in his hand!?


    "Don''t play tricks!" Mu Yichen said coldly, "do you really think I dare not shoot you?"


    "Really, really! I really did not cheat you, even if you hit me a shuttle bullet, I really do not know where that place is! At this point, what else do I have to hide from you


    Mu Yichen''s lips are tight, but he sneers.


    He suddenly raised his wrist, opened the DPS positioning function of the watch, and sent a positioning tracking message to yuntianyou''s watch.


    The car sped along.


    His signal will be transmitted to yuntianyou''s watch every kilometer.


    Mu Yichen takes the gun.


    Mu Wanrou was relieved to see the action of his pistol.


    Just then, he was scared and almost peed in his pants. Mu Wanrou wanted to cry without tears at the moment. However, she did not expect that she would be defeated by a child.


    The car is still racing.


    But later, the scene flashed out of the window became more desolate.


    It seems that it is really a rather remote place!


    Mu Yichen looks at his watch. Now in the wild, the GPS signal is getting weaker.


    Mu Wanrou didn''t cheat him.


    Even if he wants to locate such a desolate area, it is difficult to locate it accurately!


    Ten minutes later, the car was parked in a deserted place.


    Mu Yichen put the rope around mu Wanrou''s neck, like holding a dog, and pulled her out of the car.


    Mu Wanrou felt the pain from her neck, choked her throat, and rolled off the car.


    "Take me!"


    Mu Yichen gives orders.


    He was no taller than her chest, so mu Wanrou had to lower down to cooperate with him and follow him carefully.


    At the moment, she is convinced. Even if this kid doesn''t have a gun in his hand, he can easily kill her!


    With the direction of Mu Wanrou, Mu Yichen comes to the warehouse gate.

 Chapter 1154

    With the direction of Mu Wanrou, Mu Yichen comes to the warehouse gate.


    He kicked the door hard.


    There was a quick movement in the door.


    "Who?!"


    In the door, a man''s question came.


    It''s not everyone. It''s open!


    As soon as Mu Yichen pulled the rope on mu Wanrou''s neck, mu Wanrou cried out in pain, and then hurriedly said, "it''s me! Open the door now! Hurry up! "


    There was a SISO in the door.


    The door of the warehouse opened slowly and quickly.


    Mu Yichen grabs mu Wanrou and holds the pistol against her eyebrow.


    At present, mu Wanrou is undoubtedly his hostage. He thinks that if it goes well, he will redeem mummy in exchange for mu Wanrou!


    Even though he knew it was a little dangerous, he still had a lot of assurance and walked away with Mommy!


    But, perhaps, in some ways, although moyichen is sometimes smart, this one is not thoughtful enough.


    Now, mu Wanrou is indeed a hostage in his hands.


    However, he didn''t think about it carefully. As for mu lianjue, whether it is mu Wanrou or Yun poetry!


    For him, yunshishi is able to exchange the equity held by muyazhe!


    However, mu Wanrou is just a piece of chess that is not enough for him. After he has no use value, he can discard the pieces at will, which does not enter his eyes at all!


    So, in view of Mu Yichen''s idea at present, it''s too naive!


    Is it possible to redeem Yunshi poetry with mu Wanrou as a bargaining chip?


    But at this critical moment, he can only think of so much.


    In a way, he is not as calm as yuntianyou. He can think of so many things, but it is not easy!


    The door of the warehouse opened slowly, and the people came out. However, when they saw Mu Yichen standing at the door, their eyes fell on mu Wanrou, who was controlled by him. He was confused and didn''t understand the situation at the first time!


    This is What''s going on?!


    Mu Wanrou looks up, sees them, can''t help but tears blindfold the tunnel: "save Help! I''m not ready to help you... "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Yichen turns his head and glances at the group of people standing at the door.


    A man with a big horse and a strong physique, especially a man standing at the head of the crowd, has a scar across the whole face, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    He sipped his lips and opened them coldly: "what about people?"


    "Where are the little bunnies coming from? They are still suckling. Look at their looks. Haven''t they been weaned? Which one is this for fun? "


    In the crowd, a man sneered mercilessly.


    This is the man who was thinking of defiling Yunshi''s poems that day. He looked at Mu Yichen with contemptuous eyes and laughed.


    However, Mu Yichen raised his hand and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    With a shot, a bullet came through the wind. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, the bullet hit his eyebrow accurately!


    The man''s face still maintained a scornful sneer, but his eyebrows and heart were cold, but a blood hole was blown out, the back of his head was directly cracked, and the red and white blood was splashed on the people beside him.


    After the bullet pierced his eyebrow, it hit a man behind him and penetrated his shoulder.


    What Mu Yichen holds in his hand is a desert eagle, full of power.

 Chapter 1155

    What Mu Yichen holds in his hand is a Desert Hawk, which is powerful and has considerable lethality.


    A shot, but let everyone be stunned!


    The man who was hit in the middle of the eyebrow limply collapsed and lost his breath.


    The blood stains are rippling in circles, but they are really incisive and stab people''s eyes!


    Everyone was shocked. Who would have thought that a seven-year-old boy could lift his hand and shoot with such accuracy, hit people''s eyebrows and hearts, and shoot so skillfully?!


    Such a horrible shooting method can only be achieved by adults who have received professional training!


    How does this child do it?!


    While admiring moyichen''s excellent gun skills, the first scar man looked at moyichen carefully, but saw mowanrou in moyichen''s hand, squinting slightly, and recognized the ravaged woman. It was half of his master''s son, with a little tension on his face.


    "What about people?"


    Mu Yichen raised his proud chin slightly, and a pair of cold eyes indicated to them. His thin lips opened slightly, and the cold voice escaped: "take me to see people!"


    "See who!" Scar man was stunned.


    Perhaps, it''s hard to imagine such a strange sight at the moment.


    A seven-year-old little Douding caught a grown-up woman in his hand and pointed a gun at her. He was mature and steady, but he didn''t look like a child of this age at all.


    However, Mu Yichen was too lazy to talk to them. The muzzle of the gun reached mu Wanrou''s temple. Such a threatening move, however, he never felt comfortable with mu Wanrou.


    Her legs trembled with fright, and she called out in a hurry, "take him to see Yun Shishi! Don''t take him to see someone soon!? "


    Scar man''s eyes showed some danger, but did not flash away.


    "What? Are you fighting me? " Mu Yichen''s eyes are also full of ice, and he is not afraid of his majesty. He asks in a cold voice.


    Mu Wan was so surprised that he couldn''t even pull out a coherent sentence. He just kept repeating: "show him! Show him! He''s really going to shoot. Don''t underestimate the kid! He''s really going to shoot! "


    The scar man''s face moved a little. Then he turned his eyes and signaled that the crowd was slowly making way for a passage.


    However, Mu Yichen was very alert and swept the crowd indifferently. In a cold voice, he said, "throw away your guns, sticks and knives!"


    They immediately threw their weapons aside and kicked them away.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes searched again, but with a sneer, he quickly raised his wrist, pulled the trigger, and the bullet roared through the air stream, hitting the pistol carefully hidden in scar man''s hand.


    Bang -


    under the friction of metal, sparks are splashing!


    He burns his hand and throws the pistol on the ground. There is a bloodstain in the palm of his hand, but it is bruised by the bullets whistling past!


    This child


    Unusual!


    He sighed secretly in the bottom of his heart, but he never expected that this child was not only good at shooting, but also extremely keen in observation!


    "Others, do you want to repeat it with me?"


    Mu Yichen pointed the muzzle of the gun at another man who looked uneasy: "you, in your pants, gun!"


    The man hit a spirited, then like throwing hot potato, took out the pistol hidden in his trouser pocket and threw it aside.


    Other people see this, also in succession will hide the guns and ammunition throw far!


    "Satisfied?" Scar man opened his mouth viciously, as if it meant something like gnashing his teeth.


    Life is the first time, in the hands of a child to taste the taste of humiliation!

 Chapter 1156

    Mu Yichen squinted until he confirmed that there was no more lethal weapons on their bodies, and then he slowly stepped forward. The pistol that the man threw on the ground only when he raised the scar on his toe was caught.


    "You, take me, others, get out of the way!"


    Mu Yichen gives an order again.


    Everyone looked at each other, but Scarab man said with a cold smile: "all of you go away! Do you hear me? "


    As a result, the others flashed to one side.


    Mu Yichen just stepped forward, pointed to scar man and said coldly: "take me! Warning you, don''t do anything! "


    "Ha ha! How dare I play tricks when you are so fierce! " Scar man came to this sentence, but I don''t know whether it''s sarcasm or satire!


    If at this moment, yuntianyou is here, he will definitely do more consideration.


    For example, with the means and power of Mu lianjue, how can only these mobs be dispatched to guard an important person?!


    Presumably, there should be a large number of armed men around!


    However, Mu Yichen didn''t think of so many. He was eager to see yunshishi, so he didn''t think about why there were only a few guards who looked like rogues and ruffians in such a large warehouse, so he went in with scar man.


    Three people walked into the warehouse, the heavy rolling shutter door slowly closed behind them.


    In the huge warehouse, only a small incandescent lamp is on. The whole space is dark, heavy and airtight. Only a small skylight is left for ventilation!


    In the dim light, the air was filled with dust.


    Mu Yichen is alert again, holding mu Wanrou tightly, and looks around carefully.


    Scar man led him to a cage.


    Mu Yichen steps down, a pair of eyes fall on the woman in the iron prison.


    I saw cloud poetry curled up in the corner, dressed in rags, on the white dress, stained with mottled blood, blossoming one after another, like a conspicuous and stabbing tea flower!


    Some bloodstains look fresh and bright red.


    Some blood, but some dark!


    At the moment, her originally black hair fell on her shoulders in disorder, like seaweed mixed with silt. Her white and flawless face was mixed with blood and salt water. The wet bangs clinged to her cheek, and she looked embarrassed.


    Her hands were locked in a pair of chains and could not break free.


    Just that a pair of slender arms, so weak and boneless, as if the next moment, life will be broken!


    Next to the iron prison stood two soldiers in uniform, fully armed, cold and uncoupling, standing upright.


    Mu Yichen sees such a scene, a pair of dark pupils contract violently, and immediately strokes a shocking sulk on his face. He suddenly raises his gun, picks up mu Wanrou''s hair and touches her eyebrow!


    "Are you?! Did you torture her like this? "


    Mu Wanrou''s face was startled, and he called for help: "no Save help! Help


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Yichen shoves the muzzle of the gun into her mouth and loads it!


    "Or I''ll break your mouth!"


    Mu Wanrou looks pale with great horror!


    There was a muzzle in her mouth. When loading, every tiny sound in the gun made her extremely creepy!


    She can even imagine what a horrible sight it would be if the crazy little beast pulled the trigger and the bullet went through her throat and burst out!

 Chapter 1157

    She doesn''t want


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Mu Wanrou screamed desperately in her heart. Her eyes were wide open, and tears fell from her eyes. Her pitiful appearance inspired his disgust even more!


    Mu Yichen fiercely holds the gun deep to her throat. When she eats, she tightly pulls the trigger. Her eyes are filled with blood!


    "What did you do to my mommy!? What did you do to her? "


    He was like a wounded animal, roaring in her ear!


    Mu Wanrou was frightened and did not dare to move. He just earned his eyes and made a continuous intermittent voice: "no Don''t Well


    Don''t kill her!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    She really doesn''t want to die


    "Let her go!"


    Mu Yichen raised his head, his eyes were red, and his lips were in a cold arc.


    "Let my mommy go!"


    Scar man is indifferent and looks at him coldly.


    Mu Yichen said to himself, "what''s the matter? I asked you to let her go, didn''t you hear me?! "


    "Yes, but it''s impossible to carry out." Scar man is very indifferent.


    "Her life is still in my hand!" Mu Yichen holds mu Wanrou''s hair and gives a sign, "how about a deal?"


    "This deal is not worth it!"


    Scar man snorted coldly: "unexpectedly, you little devil know how to deliver it to the door! It''s not necessary for us to tie you up! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Scar man chuckled, then clapped his hands lightly. Soon, a lamp row in the warehouse was on.


    With the light coming on, the darkness receding.


    In the warehouse, more than ten armed forces were exposed to the light, each armed and alert.


    Mu Yichen glances at it, but he is stunned!


    Just from his dress, he recognized at a glance that these soldiers were all soldiers from special training camp. Their combat effectiveness must not be underestimated!


    Scar man sneered: "ha ha! Do you think you can walk in here and leave all over?! After all, a child is a child, extremely naive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yichen bit his teeth. His eyes were bloodstained. He was so angry that he shuddered all over.


    Scar man looked at his face with satisfaction, but smiled a little, and then his eyes fell on mu Wanrou. He said bluntly: "as for the woman in your hand, you can kill or cut as you like! Anyway, it''s impossible for us to let people go! "


    Mu Yichen takes a deep breath of cool air. His angry eyes fall on mu Wanrou''s face. He is disappointed and disgusted with her!


    This woman, even if there is no blood relationship, but to her, there is more or less a trace of feelings!


    At the moment, his mind is mixed with five tastes.


    For seven years, the pain and regret of recognizing the thief as a mother, plus the pain and pain of witnessing mommy''s suffering at the moment, made his heart burst with indescribable pain!


    Hate it!


    I wish I had shot her!


    Mu Yichen holds the muzzle of the gun to her eyebrow and tries to pull the trigger with his fingers. Mu Wanrou screams and cries, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Little Yi Chen, do you really have the heart to kill me? "


    "You hurt Mommy. You''re guilty of a lot of crimes. Death is no pity!" He shuddered and pulled the trigger. His eyebrows and heart were infinite and cold. His voice seemed to be covered with ice and snow for thousands of years. "You hurt mommy so badly that you can''t spare her ten thousand times! Death is no pity! "

 Chapter 1158

    "No!" Mu Wanrou is a scream again, the sharp voice is echoing in the warehouse.


    Moyichen''s lips are cold, but he pulls on the trigger, and his fingertips tremble.


    Mu Wanrou put down all his body parts and begged, "don''t kill me I''m your Mommy I''m your Mommy... "


    Moyichen shouted, "stop! You''re not my mommy! "


    Mu Wanrou''s face was shocked severely. Then, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "yes! Yeah You are not my own! But do you know why? Because muyazhe deceives me, your father deceives me, saying that I have no fertility! He cheated me so hard that I hated him so much! "


    "It''s not an excuse for you to hurt my mommy!"


    "Listen to me Listen to me... " Mu Wanrou tries to calm his maniacal mood, deliberately softens his voice and says, "little Yi Chen, don''t you remember? When you were born, I held you in my arms! It''s not her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yichen''s eyes twinkled suddenly.


    When mu Wanrou saw that there was a slight wavering in his look, he was secretly pleased, but at the same time, he pretended to be pitiful on his face, and said in tears: "when you first learned to walk, you always fell down, and you were very patient since childhood. Even if you fell down, you would not cry, and bear the tears. I held you in my arms and coaxed you over and over again. Did you forget? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He never forgot.


    He has a conscience, so he admits that mu Wanrou does not regard him as his own, but he takes good care of him.


    "Your father sent you to the special training camp, I always stand up against it! Because I don''t want you to suffer and hurt! Every time I see you come back with a wound, I always cry bitterly. Have you forgotten! "


    Mu Yichen suddenly closed his eyes, but soon opened them again. However, he had some feelings struggling in his eyes: "you are making a show! shut up! Stop talking! "


    "Good! Even if it''s a show, you can... " Mu wanroudun, once again coaxing, "even if it''s mu lianjue''s advice, let me tie you up and intimidate mu Yazhe to give up Mu''s equity, but I have so many opportunities, but I always can''t bear to start with you! Is this a show?! In order to protect you, I even do not hesitate to offend... "


    "Shut up!"


    "Although there is no blood relationship between us, but I really paid for you! Didn''t you? No?! "


    "Shut up..."


    Moyichen was on the verge of collapse, and he was struggling.


    Mu Wanrou sees the opportunity, breaks free of his clamp abruptly, turns around and runs towards scar man in a panic!


    "Bang" -


    a shot.


    Mu Yichen subconsciously raises his wrist and shoots her!


    No matter how mu Wanrou plays the family card and asks him to be merciful, but subconsciously, he suddenly realizes that if he doesn''t get rid of her, he doesn''t know how to hurt Mommy if she falls into her hands again!


    Subconsciously, I shot her!


    However, after all, because of her absence, she did not aim at shooting, and the bullet went through the wind, but penetrated her abdomen.


    Mu Yichen saw this, bit his teeth, raised his hand again, aimed at the back of her head, and wanted to mend it again!


    Stop


    Scar man suddenly a cold drink, blocked in front of Mu Wanrou.


    The soldiers on one side rushed up immediately, surrounded him heavily, raised their guns one after another, and aimed at him!

 Chapter 1159

    Mu Yichen sneers, but he is not afraid of the crisis in front of him.


    Scar man, however, motioned coldly with his eyes.


    Mu Yichen followed the direction he indicated, but saw two soldiers coming to the iron prison, lifting their pistols and aiming at yunshishi''s temple.


    At the moment, she was in a coma and did not know what kind of dangerous situation she was in. She still lowered her head and felt nothing!


    "Drop the gun!"


    Mu Yichen holds the pistol hand tightly and shakes violently.


    A pair of eyes, is the blood red diffuse, the whole body follows shudder unceasingly!


    "Put down the gun! I''m impatient, last warning, or... "


    "No!"


    Mu Yichen bit his teeth and slowly threw the gun to the ground.


    "Kick it!"


    Scar man once again threatened: "kick the gun!"


    Mu Yichen stretches his legs and kicks the gun to one side.


    A soldier behind him stepped forward, raised his gun handle high and hit him hard on the back of the neck.


    Mu Yichen felt a paralysis like an electric shock. When it was dark, he fainted and was unconscious


    ¡­¡­


    A Bentley slowly drove into the Mu house.


    When muyazhe got out of the car, he saw the heavily surrounded armed forces at the door. He frowned and stepped into the house.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    "Master, he''s upstairs, still awake!"


    "It''s already afternoon. Why haven''t you woke up?"


    As he said, he walked upstairs and opened the door, but saw Mu Sheng lying on the bed, his whole face lifeless and blue.


    He said it in his heart, walked over, took hold of his face and squinted.


    "How long did he sleep?"


    "Back to the young master, the old master drank medicine at three o''clock in the morning and went to sleep!"


    Muyazhe frowned, leaned down slightly, and called out, "Grandpa Grandpa?! "


    But mu Sheng didn''t wake up and didn''t respond at all.


    It''s better to be dead than sleepy. I''m not angry at all.


    If he didn''t have a faint breath, he really doubted that he would be so archaic!


    "What about the doctor?! Call the doctor! "


    He looked up and gave the order, and in a moment the doctor hurried over.


    "Show him what''s going on!"


    "Yes..." The doctor did not dare to neglect. He went to check up immediately.


    Mu Yazhe goes to one side, dials Mu Yichen''s number, but it''s turned off.


    At this time, it''s time to finish school!


    Why hasn''t the phone been turned on!?


    Just so doubting, the driver hurried to see him. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately reported: "young master, it''s not good! He''s gone, young master! "


    "Gone?" He squinted dangerously. "What''s the meaning of missing?"


    "The kindergarten teacher said that I didn''t see the young master in the morning, and I didn''t receive him after school. Young master, do you want to call the police... "


    "You didn''t watch him enter the school gate?"


    "I saw him enter the school with my own eyes!" The driver''s face was full of grievances, so he quickly explained.


    Before the end of this side, the doctor finished the preliminary examination, came to him, and said with cold sweat: "young master, he is poisoned and in a coma. He needs to be sent to the hospital quickly!"


    "Poisoning?!"


    "Well! The master''s lips are purple, his body is stiff and his face is livid. This is a typical poisoning symptom. He needs to be rushed to the hospital! "


    Muyazhe''s headache made rafters eyebrow and heart, and his voice was frightful: "send to the doctor quickly!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1160

    When muyazhe came to the door, his chest fluctuated.


    How could it not be more than two days'' work abroad? Such a big admirer will make a mess in the world!


    Damn it!


    He took it easy!


    Mu Sheng was rushed to the hospital.


    Muyazhe got on the bus and told the driver to hurry to the company. At that end, Minyu called: "boss, have you returned to China?"


    "Well, I''ll be at the company in a minute."


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you in the company! "


    Minyu''s tone was urgent and tense, but he didn''t know what it was.


    In fact, he had just received a letter sent anonymously. When he opened the letter, it turned out to be some shocking photos. He called muyazhe to report the situation.


    However, for fear that he heard the nervousness, in order to ensure the safety of the boss''s road, he managed to restrain the nervousness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yuntianyou, located in the headquarters of Lezhi, received the GPS positioning message from moyichen just at the time of melancholy.


    Moyichen sends a 10 second message with the voice function of his watch.


    "You you, according to the GPS location tracking I sent you, find the place where Mommy is hidden!"


    As soon as he received the message, he immediately logged into the system, flipped over the keyboard with ten fingers, entered a series of instructions, and an interface appeared on the screen. He logged in the information and inquired.


    At first, GPS has a strong signal, but when it comes to the Kangzhuang bridge, the GPS signal appears intermittent and gradually becomes a little unclear.


    Even if he uses black technology, he can''t be defined clearly.


    Fortunately, in addition to sending location tracking, moyichen also sent the license plate number.


    Yun Tianyou followed the license plate number to investigate. According to the driving records of the car, he simulated a route. However, when the route reached the Kangzhuang bridge, it was completely broken.


    "What''s the matter?"


    You you narrowed his eyes, took out the satellite map of that area, input the coordinates, but found it coldly. After crossing the Kangzhuang bridge, the area is full of barren mountains.


    In this area, there is a farm in front of us.


    After that, because the city government divided this area and planned an industrial park, the farm was demolished. However, when the industrial park was half built, the whole city protested!


    Many members of the public have written to cancel the construction of the industrial park. The ecological environment of Kyoto is very bad, and the haze is serious. If we build an industrial park, it will not be more polluted.


    The project was put on hold for the time being because of protests all over the city.


    This shelved, but far from the future, later, the government divestment, another address, this area is so abandoned.


    But at least, there''s an area that''s locked in, with a clear direction.


    Yuntianyou looks at the map outlined with red lines on the screen. There are at least hundreds of thousands of square meters in this area. Only carpet search can find a certain location!


    This is quite a huge project!


    "Mr. Yun!" Li Hanlin knocks at the door and enters.


    Yuntianyou looks up and frowns. "How?"


    "The mercenary troops sent by Hurricane group have arrived in Kyoto!" he said slowly


    "OK. Take me. "


    Yun Tianyou just got up. Li Hanlin suddenly said in a deep voice, "this time, the hurricane group sent a man."


    "Who?"


    "Chief commander of Hurricane group, Gong Jie."


    Yun Tianyou suddenly Zheng, eyebrow slowly Cu up: "palace Jie?"

 Chapter 1161

    Hurricane group is the family''s Army / fire group. Gong Jie, Ji Yanxi and Yilan, the three chief commanders of Hurricane group, are legends.


    Especially Gong Jie.


    The high-level core figure of Hurricane group, the giant figure of hurricane, who is in charge of the military / fire market in North America and Europe, and is fully responsible for the affairs of Hurricane Europe market, is quite a fierce person.


    It is said that Gong Jie is the crown prince of the hurricane group, and his father is Gong Shaoying, who founded the hurricane group. He used to be a walking / private giant, and now he is the king of the army / fire who controls half of the army / fire.


    Gong Jie was only 12 years old when he started his career. In order to train him, Gong Shaoying put the North American market under his name. However, within three years, he has become a powerful figure on his own.


    Now in his twenties, he has become the leader of Hurricane group with his cold and unique skills.


    It is also a core member of the "Tianyan" program of Hurricane group.


    He has a group of super strong mercenaries, and the mercenary paradise under the control of Hurricane group was also founded by him.


    It''s quite a legend.


    Yuntianyou frowned slightly.


    Isn''t he in charge of the European market?


    How did you come here?


    There are some doubts in my heart.


    Seeing his bewilderment, Li Hanlin picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "maybe it''s Hurricane group that wants to explore the general details of cloud, so he has assigned such a big man here?"


    "Where are they now?"


    "Messer private airport," Li Hanlin said


    "Go." Yun Tianyou''s lips outline a casual arc, "I''ll meet the great man in the rumor."


    Messer private airport.


    When Yun Tianyou and Li Hanlin arrived, an armed transport plane had been stably parked at the airport.


    The mercenary regiment of more than ten people stepped off the transport plane, tall and burly, fully armed.


    When Yun Tianyou got off the bus, he heard the sound of the helicopter propeller cutting the air flow overhead.


    He raised his head and saw an armed helicopter slowly circling in midair for several times, then landing steadily on the apron.


    When the hatch opened, five mercenaries left one after another. For a while, a young man in military style windbreaker slowly stepped off the plane.


    Yuntianyou looks at it.


    In the fierce wind, the young man is dressed in a white military windbreaker, with flying clothes and a white military suit uniform, which makes the man tall and straight.


    This person seems to be very suitable for loving white, white military cap, white military coat, white military boots, and the whole person''s heroic demeanor.


    The man raised his face slowly, and a beautiful face fell into his eyes.


    At first, yuntianyou thought that Gong Jie was of European origin.


    However, I did not expect that he was an oriental man.


    A clean silver hair, set off the face as thin as thin, especially the curvature of the lower jaw, beautiful as a fine brush painting.


    The man has a face that looks as if it''s made of fine carving, with delicate facial features, clear outline, and as delicate as a knife carving.


    The beautiful eyebrows, eyes like cold stars, especially those eyebrows, are extremely beautiful, with narrow and long eyes, showing a bit of crazy publicity; black and white eyes, clear and clear, without impurities, like ink painting.


    Smile, his lips will outline a perfect arc, quite a bit unruly.

 Chapter 1162

    The man is surprisingly young. He is only in his early twenties. He is handsome and clean as a young man.


    Rao is a man, and he will be deeply impressed by this beauty that has nothing to do with gender.


    Even though his beauty lies between the sexes, with some indistinguishable feminine beauty, but this beauty is powerful and destructive, because the profound and perfect facial features, and the elegant demeanor of his body, especially the frown and smile, all show his extraordinary noble temperament, and a kind of King''s demeanor to look down upon all living beings.


    This king like manner can be reflected from his appearance. It is still like a king in the world. It is natural!


    Cold, arrogant, sinister, with such a cynical smile on his lips, it''s just a casual look, but it''s also a bit of aggressive sharpness.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes slowly fell on his face, but he was surprised.


    There was an accident on his face.


    He was surprised, not because of anything else, but because the man''s eyebrows and eyes were surprisingly similar to the appearance of yunshishi!


    Especially those eyes, like seven points.


    But the difference is that the eyes of Yunshi poetry are beautiful and charming, while his eyes are crazy and evil.


    Yun Tianyou''s eyebrows and heart are locked. He doubted his identity.


    On one side, Li Hanlin bowed his head and said in his ear: "Mr. Yun, this man, should not be the rumoured Gong Er Shao, right?"


    Gong Er Shao.


    There are four children in Shaoying palace, the leader of Hurricane group.


    And Gong Jie ranks second, so all people call him "Gong Er Shao".


    Yun Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen the real appearance of Gong Jie."


    As the core figure of the hurricane group, Gong Jie''s true appearance is naturally unknown, but look at this man''s extraordinary demeanor, it''s probably the essence of Gong Er Shao!


    The two teams gathered.


    Sure enough, this white military man is Gong Jie himself.


    Gong Jie is opposite to yuntianyou.


    They stood face to face.


    Gong Jie looked at the small milk bag which was not as high as his waist for a while, and he could not help but feel interesting. Then he crouched down gracefully, and his beautiful and profound eyes looked at him deeply. In the dark eyes, a flash of wonder passed by.


    He couldn''t help smiling and slowly reached out his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary Army / fire devil was only six years old." Palace Jie hook lip a smile, "cloud God protect?"


    If he remember correctly, it should be the name!


    Gong Jie has been processing a batch of military / fire orders in the North American market for a while. However, he got the news from the headquarters that the rumored boy would officially join the hurricane group, so he stopped by to "pay a visit". In the rumor, at the age of six, he was invited to participate in the development of the "Tianyan" plan. Who is the Holy One.


    However, when he saw it with his own eyes, he was only six years old when he participated in the development plan of "Tianyan" of Hurricane group and proposed to control the air monopoly Army / huojiangshan!


    It really opened his eyes.


    Yuntianyou''s eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes fell on Gong Jie''s outstretched hand.


    The five fingers are white and slender, and the fingertips are as beautiful as jade.


    He slowly reached out and shook his hand.


    Youyou raised his eyes and smiled elegantly: "I didn''t expect that Gong Er Shao, the chief commander of Hurricane group, was so young! But I have one thing to remind you of. "


    "Well?" Gong Jie raises the eyebrows.

 Chapter 1163

    "I''m seven years old." "So, strictly speaking, I am seven years old," he corrected


    Gong Jiemo said: "..."


    This boy


    It''s also cold and humorous.


    Yun Tianyou and Gong Jie shake hands. They look at each other at the same time and make eye contact.


    Gong Jie''s eyes showed some judgment.


    And there is no lack of temptation in yuntianyou''s eyes.


    Looking at his face at a close distance, youyou was even more shocked.


    Why is this man so similar to Mommy.


    He could not help but give birth to the sense that mommy was standing in front of him.


    Like.


    It''s really like that.


    It''s hard not to connect him with mommy.


    Gong Jie also secretly looked at the small milk bag.


    The child in front of him is elegant and noble. He is wearing a small suit and a windbreaker coat. His appearance is even more beautiful and delicate.


    In particular, this small face is tender, white and delicate, with beautiful facial features. It''s hard for an adult man to have mature and stable eyebrows.


    What''s more, a seven-year-old child, standing in front of him, was not oppressed by his aura. He was as elegant and noble as he was born.


    Even with his eyes, his eyes did not show the slightest timidity.


    It''s not easy.


    It''s hard to imagine that the voice in front of us is full of some young children, who have even put forward the shocking "air supremacy".


    Are the children so fierce now?


    Gong Jie''s heart is silent. This child is not a genetically modified species.


    In the past two years, hurricane group has been strongly inviting yuntianyou to officially join the hurricane.


    His response is always ambiguous and imprecise.


    Now, however, yuntianyou suddenly proposed to officially join the hurricane group, which is surprising.


    "I heard that you have decided to officially join the hurricane group?"


    "Well." You you look up, "I decided to join the hurricane group."


    He wants to be stronger.


    Strong enough to make everyone afraid of his existence.


    Powerful enough to have the most terrible power.


    In order to better, to guard those who want to guard!


    Thinking of this, youyou''s eyes emerge a line of firmness.


    Gong Jie smiled and held his hand tighter. His clear voice slowly escaped from his thin lips: "in this case, on behalf of Hurricane group, I formally welcome you to join us!"


    Li Hanlin stood aside, and his eyes fell on Yun Tianyou''s hand tightly clasped with Gong Jie.


    At this moment, he suddenly had an inexplicable intuition.


    His intuition is that yuntianyou will join the hurricane and create an era that belongs to him!


    An era of yuntianyou!


    Although the child is still young, he seems to have unlimited energy in his body.


    He believes that the future hurricane group belongs to his world!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Sheng consortia.


    He walked into the president''s office all the way, and then his terrible and dark aura overflowed. The staff on the side of him retreated and were shocked by his aura.


    Min Yu has been waiting for the president''s office for a long time. He looks nervous and urgent.


    Muyazhe threw his coat on the sofa, glanced at him lightly and wrung his brow: "what is it in his hand?"


    As soon as he entered the door, he found a stack of envelopes held tightly in Minyu''s hand, which made him suspicious.


    Minyu hurriedly handed the envelope to him and said: "boss, please have a look first!"

 Chapter 1164

    Muyazhe received the envelope, opened it, and dropped several photos from the envelope.


    He picked up the photo and glanced at it. His eyes were a little dark and his brows were locked.


    In the photo, there is a woman with her arms suspended by a chain.


    At the wrist, the blood imprint is particularly striking.


    The background is a gray warehouse, with the exposure of flash light, you can vaguely see the dust flying in the air.


    The blood stained face of Yunshi''s poems, the stubborn face that tightly clenched his teeth, came into his eyes.


    From the mottled blood on her, I can imagine how embarrassed she is, but I can''t imagine what she has experienced.


    Maybe it was something he couldn''t imagine.


    Muyazhe took a deep breath of cold air and squeezed the photo tightly. His eyes were dark as black fog.


    When his eyes fell on the photos again, the white skirts on Yunshi''s body, dyed red by blood donation, became more and more red.


    "Who sent this picture?"


    He raised his head and asked, with cold eyes, that he had lived in Minyu for a while.


    Rao is always by his side. Min Yu, who is used to his terrible aura, is also frightened by this look.


    "Boss, this letter was sent by a courier."


    Minyu paused and then said, "we''ve got people under control, but it seems that we can''t force any clues from him!"


    "Nothing but this letter?"


    "Well, this is the only letter. There are only a few photos in it."


    Minyu was stunned. Looking at the cold face of Yazhe, he immediately said: "boss, calm down first! At present, this situation is probably not kidnapping in general! "


    But don''t want to, moyazhe than he imagined more calm.


    He sat back at his desk and threw the picture on it, his eyes deep. "I know."


    Minyu was stunned, but he said slowly, "this man is aiming at me."


    "What do you mean, boss? I don''t seem to understand. "


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and said slowly: "what he wants is here. Naturally, you need to hold some important chips to get what he wants from me! "


    However, Minyu was still confused and thought deeply. Then he suddenly realized, "boss, do you mean that you have guessed the purpose of the murderer behind the scenes?"


    "He''s finally out." Muyazhe pursed his lips and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Minyu frowned at him.


    Mu Yazhe ''s voice is very deep and low. It can be seen from his stiff face and the white knuckle holding the photo that he is trying his best to control and anger, so that he will not lose his mind.


    The reason for sending these photos is just to annoy him! Challenge him! Infuriate him!


    The more angry he was, the more out of control he was, and the more they liked him.


    He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down.


    The more this time is, the more calm you need to be in order to stabilize the situation.


    But at night, after receiving a strange email, he couldn''t calm down any more!


    In the computer screen, is a child''s immature side face.


    A delicate little face, but full of blood.


    Muyazhe''s heart seems to have been hit hard by a hammer. His heart is like a knife, and he is choking with pain.


    From all over the world comes endless anger and affection.


    He stared at the picture on the screen, clenched his fist and made a tense and horrible sound.

 Chapter 1165

    He stared at the picture on the screen, clenched his fist and made a tense and horrible sound.


    A handsome face turned pale for a moment.


    He recognized at a glance that the child with blood on his face in the photo was no one else, just Mu Yichen!


    "Follow this IP, check it!"


    Muyazhe immediately ordered in a cold voice.


    After receiving the order, Minyu immediately investigated.


    Mu Yazhe looks at the screen again, only to see Mu Yichen''s hands are tied and hung high, the whole body is suspended in the mid air, and the photo only takes the upper body, but even so, he can still see clearly the whip marks on his body.


    The white shirt on my body was dyed red by blood donation. It was shabby, especially a cut on my abdomen. It was frightening. It was very red and bloody!


    I don''t know what kind of flogging he''s suffered. He''s all over the place. It''s shocking!


    What cruel abuse has this suffered? How can it be so embarrassing?!


    Then look at the pink face, a pair of eyes half open, a pair of originally clear and beautiful eyes are covered by disordered forehead hair, but the eyes burst out are cold, dark and bloodthirsty.


    Even so, even though he was in a mess, it did not damage his elegant and proud manner, and his face tried to maintain peace. However, from his eyes, he could still see that he was trying to endure.


    I can''t bear the pain.


    Even if the body is blood, but also did not let himself show a little fragile expression, or even painful eyes.


    No matter how terrible he suffered, he still seemed to have the arrogant and elegant look. The corners of his lips drew a casual arc, and the beautiful face was full of light irony.


    Proud and uninhibited, no one can desecrate his king like manner!


    Moyichen has never been so hard.


    Even in the special training camp, I have never suffered such inhuman torture.


    Who is so ruthless!?


    Damn it!


    Muyazhe slammed his fist on the table top. The table top made of solid wood cracked a few lines because of his slamming.


    ¡­¡­


    Lezhi headquarters.


    Gong Jie sits in the president''s office, but still can''t calm his surprise.


    The current president''s office is full of technology.


    It can''t be imagined that a few years ago, the company was on the verge of bankruptcy and asset failure.


    At the beginning of the acquisition of Lezhi, the company was under the name of yuntianyou, but also with a little attitude of pondering.


    First of all, hurricane group wants to see the amazing performance of this talented young man in the face of a broken company that has lost any prospect and development space.


    Second, I also want to hone this arrogant boy.


    However, until he witnessed the decline of Lezhi company from a toy company a few years ago, now it has changed into a toy dream factory that can step on the foot of mitel, a big toy supplier, and become a giant enterprise in the industry.


    It''s beyond capacity.


    It''s magic!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible magic power could be hidden in this little milk bag unless you saw it with your own eyes.


    How is it done?!


    It''s hard to imagine.


    There are so many mysterious potentials in this child that he has a desire to explore.


    Gong Jie''s appreciation of youyou increased in his heart. At first, his doubts had disappeared.

 Chapter 1166

    When he was 12 years old, he took over the power of North American market from his father. However, it took him three years to get his father''s approval.


    However, this child, with his own skill, in his hands, Lezhi actually rose to the leading position of toy supplier from the initial decline!


    It''s not easy!


    Gong Jie is still looking at the room full of technological decoration with interest.


    However, youyou sat opposite him and squinted, but began to look at the young man sitting in front of him.


    Like, too like.


    Gong Jie''s five senses are so similar to Mommy''s.


    He even doubted Gong Jie''s background.


    It is said that when Mommy was a child, she had a separated brother.


    Should not


    Youyou was soon shocked by his own ideas.


    How could it be.


    Gong Jie is the crown prince of Hurricane group. How can he relate to Mommy.


    It''s probably just a coincidence, isn''t it?


    But there is such a magical coincidence in the world?


    If it''s really a coincidence, then we have to lament the creator''s uncanny workmanship.


    You hang your eyes and drink tea.


    Gong Jie returned to God, turned his eyes and looked at him. Then he smiled and exchanged a few words. Then he got to the point: "as a necessary constitution, there are some agreement documents. I hope you can sign them."


    He clapped his hand gently, and his assistant came to him and handed him a briefcase.


    Gong Jie hands the official folder to Yun Tianyou.


    You you picked up the documents and swept them by, but you had to lament the luxury arm of Hurricane group.


    This document folder is not only made of genuine cowhide, but also made of gold wire.


    It''s corrupt.


    Youyou sweated a little bit, then took out the document, didn''t look at it, and signed his name.


    His handwriting is very beautiful.


    Gong Jie was stunned.


    He said in silence, "why don''t you look at the contents of the document? Aren''t you afraid that it''s a deed of sale?"


    "Is it not a deed of sale?" Since I chose to join the hurricane, I have been thinking about it. As for these, they are just a necessary procedure. Is it necessary to look at them


    Palace Jie Zheng Zheng, then a smile: "worthy of the father''s value."


    His wisdom and maturity opened his eyes.


    Put away the signed documents, Gong Jieman said: "from now on, you have officially become a member of the hurricane group! In addition to fulfilling the terms of your promise, my father designates someone for you. "


    "Who?"


    Gong Jie made a ring of fingers.


    The door was pushed open.


    Yun Tianyou looks at the past, but sees an eight or nine year old little Lori slowly coming in.


    He was shocked and stunned, but little Lori had already come to him, and then she stopped and stood in front of him. Her face was cold.


    You you can''t help but look up and look at her.


    At a glance, I saw the girl''s chin as thin as a knife.


    From the point of view of the young features, this girl is only eight or nine years old. However, unlike other oriental girls, her eyebrows and eyes are very deep. She has both the noble and cold beauty of European origin and the mysterious and soft beauty of Oriental origin, presenting an extraordinarily beautiful beauty.


    It seems to have a mixed race taste.


    Brown hair with short ears, beautiful as the black eyebrows of cloud mountain.


    A pair of five black and bright eyes, beautiful and charming eyes, straight nose, red nose tip, like cherry blossom soft lips.

 Chapter 1167

    The girl''s body is sharp as a knife. Standing in front of yuntianyou, she is expressionless and indifferent, like a puppet without feelings. Her eyes are especially cold.


    Cold, lifeless!


    She was wearing a simple I-shaped vest on the top and a short pair of trousers on the bottom. She was equipped with black boots, waist loops, daggers, pistols and full arms.


    The exposed waist has clear lines.


    Although she looks very thin, but if you look carefully, you can see that she is in fact very solid.


    In particular, the powerful texture lines of the arms make people stunned!


    How much training do you have to go through to get such a horrible line?


    I don''t know why, you you think there is a special breath in this girl.


    Just like manzhusha blooming beside the yellow spring, it is beautiful but deadly dangerous.


    He looked at her up and down, and at last fell into her empty, unfocused eyes.


    A pair of eyes, no God, but full of murderous, but, in addition, no feelings.


    The whole person, as if it is a killing machine, only exists for killing!


    Gong Jie slowly got up, walked to the girl''s side, gently held her shoulder, and introduced to you you: "her name is Lisa. From today on, she is your bodyguard!"


    "She?"


    Youyou has some doubts in his eyes: "close to death guard?"


    A girl who doesn''t look eight or nine years old?


    Gong Jie looked at him, but saw the doubt on youyou''s face, he couldn''t help laughing: "how? Don''t underestimate her because she is young and a little girl! Her strength is extraordinary! Strictly speaking, her strength ranks fifth in the mercenary paradise. "


    "Fifth?"


    The suspicion in youyou''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    How is it possible?


    How young does this girl look?


    The fifth mercenary in mercenary heaven!?


    "Don''t look down on her, just as I looked down on you!" Gong Jie smiled, his long fingers gently caressed the girl''s expressionless face, but he pretended to be mysterious, "do you know where she came from?"


    His touch, the girl did not respond much, but still looked at you coldly, eyes do not shift.


    "Where?"


    "First killer Island, Atlantis."


    Bless the heart.


    He has heard of this place.


    It is said that every year, Atlantis will buy hundreds of orphans, however, they will be locked together, regardless of gender, regardless of age, only to give a bowl of rice, a glass of water.


    The children are hungry, but there is only one bowl of rice.


    Water, only one glass.


    In order to feed and survive, children will start to fight each other.


    Hundreds of children, to the end, perhaps only a dozen children, dying.


    These ten children will enter the next round of devil training.


    The so-called devil training is not comparable to that of Xiaoyi Chen in special training camp.


    To be exact, it''s hellish training. Weak is better than dead, strong is better.


    Maybe in the end, there is only one person who can survive through many tests.


    And this girl is the one who has passed many tests and survived to the end.


    In fact, although her combat effectiveness index is very high, she still has some gaps compared with other mercenaries in the mercenary Corps.


    The reason why it ranks fifth in mercenary heaven is that the list of forces in mercenary heaven is based on its mission success rate.


    Lisa never failed.

 Chapter 1168

    Lisa is not the strongest.


    But as a dead man, he is absolutely the best.


    After all, who will guard against a little girl?


    As a result, she rarely fails in her mission.


    The people who can kill out of 500 children and survive to the end have unimaginable willpower and fighting power.


    Gong Jie chuckled and said to the girl: "Lisa, from now on, he is your master. You must surrender to him, not betray, not abandon, and protect him with your life! "


    "Yes!"


    Lisa turned her eyes slightly and settled on youyou''s face. The mechanical and cold voice slowly escaped: "from now on, you are Lisa''s master. I will protect you with my life, be loyal to you, not betray, not abandon! "


    Youyou''s eyes shake, but his heart feels strange.


    He is a "man", let a little girl to protect, it feels strange.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with the present my father gave you? " Gong Jie chuckles.


    Youyou stands up slowly.


    Face to face with the girl.


    The girl greeted him.


    Maybe it''s because he''s a little bit slower. The girl is half a head higher than him.


    Youyou took a deep look at her, then smiled and extended his hand gracefully: "in the future, please give me more advice."


    The girl looked at his outstretched hand expressionless, and then mechanically stretched out, clasped his hand.


    Youyou''s face changed. The pain from his hand made his brow slightly twisted.


    This girl, the strength on her hand is damn big!


    Seeing his face, Gong Jie was amused: "my little baby, Lisa''s strength is so great, be careful not to hurt her hands! Lisa, don''t you let go? "


    Lisa let go.


    Youyou''s hand is free from it, but he finds that his hand has no color of blood.


    Lisa is a killer who has experienced hellish training. She grew up in killing from childhood. When she opened her eyes, she would be endless blood. Killing is not so much a killer as a killing machine. It is more appropriate to describe her as a killing machine!


    As a result, she did not seem to have many passions.


    Don''t know how to laugh when you are happy.


    Don''t know to cry when you are sad.


    No smile, no tears, do not understand the feelings of people, only know how to kill people quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    So she never had a smile or tears on her face, only her face was expressionless.


    Like a machine.


    It''s such a cold character. As a dead man, it can''t be more suitable.


    In ancient times, the so-called dead men were the guards who worked for the nobles and princes in order to be wealthy or repay their kindness.


    Youyou has never seen such a child. There is no smoke and fire in his body.


    "How old is she?"


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and pursed his lips. "I don''t know. When she was first sent, she had no name and no one knew how old she was. There is only one code. Lisa is still my name. "


    After a pause, he said, "maybe eight or nine years old."


    You twist your eyebrows.


    Li Hanlin suddenly came to him and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Yun, the technology department just intercepted an email. Do you need to have a look?"


    "OK, send it to my mailbox!"


    Yuntianyou goes to the desk, opens the mailbox, and the email is sent quickly.


    It''s two pictures.


    In the picture, Mu Yichen is suspended.


    He was covered with blood and scars.


    Blood dripping, it''s really shocking to watch.


    You take a breath and recognize that the child in the picture is mu Yichen!


    What''s the matter?


    How could he


    Don''t you

 Chapter 1169

    At the thought that moyichen may be in trouble, youyou stands up anxiously, but forces himself to calm down as much as possible, and sits down slowly.


    palace as like as two peas came to him, but he saw the scene. While he was surprised, he was acutely aware that the children in the photo were exactly alike with Yun Tian you.


    "Who is this child?"


    "My brother!" Youyou takes a deep breath and closes his eyes.


    "You have a brother?" But Gong Jie had some accidents.


    He looked at the screen, only to see the picture, the child raised his chin, looks unruly, unruly demeanor, as if the king came.


    A pair of cold and deep eyes, a child of this age should show no fear and uneasiness, fear and loss, but through a stubborn emanation from the bone!


    In another photo, his lips are outlined with an elegant and sarcastic arc.


    It''s hard to imagine how a child of such a young age can endure such extreme pain.


    There was no fear in his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie touched the bridge of his nose.


    Now children, do you want to be so strong?


    Yuntianyou intercepts the IP address of the email, logs in to the system interface, knows how to turn over, inputs a series of complex instructions, and then spreads out a completely black page.


    He enters the IP address to send the message.


    But it was found that it was a fake IP address, which did not exist at all.


    "Damn How cunning! "


    Youyou pushes away the keyboard suddenly, stands up, and goes to the window with a fretful face. It''s hard to calm down for a long time.


    Li Hanlin suddenly knocked on the door and walked in: "Mr. Yun, we have investigated the suspicious address? Do you need someone to catch up? "


    Youyou turns around abruptly, "right now, right now!"


    "Xiaoyouyou, do you need to send my people to come with you?" Gong Jie leaned over his ear and asked in a deep voice.


    "You are willing to send people, it is no better!"


    "Don''t worry, I will save your man." Gong Jie smiled and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground warehouse.


    Mu Yichen was suspended, a pair of arms were handcuffed tightly hanging, already numb to lose consciousness.


    He closed his eyes as if he had fainted.


    Several men surrounded, the first cold basin of salt water, splashed up.


    "Hiss -" of.


    Mu Yichen frowns and slowly opens his eyes.


    Along the hair, salt water drips on the cheek, invades the wound, and then cuts into the tip of the eye.


    The stab made his eyes astringent and painful.


    But he could not rub it with his hands at all. He could only shake off the salt water on his face.


    "Pa -" one.


    The man slapped in the face.


    "Whatever you throw, all your blood is thrown on me! How dirty! "


    Mu Yichen''s face was turned aside.


    At the moment, he had not responded to the pain much, because he was beyond his endurance, and his nerves were numb and numb.


    He opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were like a blade covered with cold snow, which stabbed the man in front of him.


    In spite of his embarrassment, he never gave in to them.


    Not a drop of tears.


    From his body, exudes a kind of inexplicable dark and cold breath, even with indescribable cold.


    This is a cold invasion of bone marrow, creepy, shuddering!


    The man took his face and said, "boy, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1170

    Mu Yichen sneers scornfully, and the curve of sneering outlined by the corner of his lips seems to be Satire: "are you just using this method? It''s not enough. "


    In his smile, there was a little contempt, more arrogance.


    Looking at them, they seemed to be looking at some bedbugs struggling in the gutters.


    The man was angry and slapped again. "Boy, are you very hard!? It seems that you haven''t had enough of the pain yet? Don''t cry without the coffin! "


    A slap on the face, at present, Xiaoyi Chen''s face is swollen.


    A blood cut in the corner of the lip.


    Strands of blood were spilled from the corners of the lips.


    Moyichen coldly stretched out the tip of his tongue and slowly licked the blood on the corner of his lips, but he disdained to brush his lips.


    All of a sudden, with the strength of his arms, he raised his foot and kicked the man in the face.


    Caught off guard, the man was kicked to the ground.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yichen''s physical strength is nearly overdrawn, and he has suffered a lot of injuries. He has not much strength left. Otherwise, the kicked man cannot dislocate his chin.


    People looked at each other, some incredible.


    This boy, how can bones be so hard?


    To this point, still want to resist?


    Character is quite unyielding.


    Even if the body is intact, a scar, but still do not give up a chance to resist!


    At first, they want to take some pictures of the boy''s scared faces. It''s better to cry and make people sad!


    However, they exhausted their means, and he did not shed a tear or beg for mercy.


    Let alone the expression of fragile fear.


    Not at all.


    Bones are hard!


    The man got up from the ground, "bah", spit out several broken teeth, and ordered: "so dishonest, tie his legs! A few more whips! "


    "Big brother, can''t you fight again? Go on fighting again, this kid must die! "


    The man doesn''t think so: "what are you afraid of!? Didn''t you see that? This kid still has the strength to kick me. How can he look like he''s dying? Bones are so hard, how can we say die? Give him a lesson with a few whips! "


    "No matter how hard the bone is, it''s just a child. If it''s all like this, don''t torture him anymore. Leave him a breath! I didn''t say that if I killed him, we would have to follow him? It''s still useful to keep this boy! "


    The shouting man just stopped talking.


    He looks at mu Yiche, and then he laughs.


    "Or, boy, if you call some nice ones or beg for mercy, we''ll let you go and stop beating you!"


    Mu Yichen glanced coldly at them once, and made a cold nasal sound: "hum."


    Ignore them.


    Want him to beg for mercy?


    Buy a pillow and dream fast!


    To make him give in to this mob is worse than to make him die.


    He was not afraid of death, but even in a state of embarrassment and dignity, he could not tolerate any stain.


    "This kid, he looks delicate and tender. Unexpectedly, he''s still tough? Ha ha! " The man reached for his face and couldn''t help pinching it.


    However, Mu Yichen suddenly turned his head, then opened his mouth and grabbed his hand.


    "Ah --"


    the man screamed like a pig, and Mu Yichen bit so hard that his whole body was shaking.


    "Let go! Let go! "


    A few of his men kicked and beat Mu Yichen.


    However, Mu Yichen just bit his dead mouth, not loose.


    The man screamed loudly and stabbed people''s eardrum: "ah, my hand! My hand, get rid of him, my hand... "

 Chapter 1171

    The man shouted, shouting and kicking: "let go, dead boy! Let go! "


    Several other men kicked and beat Mu Yichen and reached for his hair.


    Muyichen never let go of his mouth. He bit his hand to death. He tried so hard to break his bones.


    The man was so hurt that he was electrocuted and his limbs were shaking.


    In the warehouse, the howls of killing pigs are endless.


    On one side, other men were in a hurry. They picked up the whip and beat it on his back.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    "let go! Mom! I told you to let go, but not yet! "


    Mu Yichen snorts, and the cold sweat oozes from his forehead. However, he is hard. Even though he is stiff with pain, he is still hard on his scalp.


    A pair of eyes, like bloodstained and full of red, stare at the men in front of them, eyes like sharp swords, fierce and cold!


    Gurgling blood was pouring out of the corner of his lips.


    It was obvious that he had bitten his hand.


    Whips, and men roar, pain mixed with the voice, the scene of chaos.


    In the iron prison, the cloud poetry is awakened by the sound.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes and followed the prestige. In the dim vision, what she saw was a blur.


    She bit the root of her teeth, shook her head, and forced herself to be more conscious. Until the picture gradually overlapped clearly, she suddenly saw that a child was suspended in the middle of the air, and several men were beating and kicking around him, lashing with whips!


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows until she could see the beautiful features stained with the blood of the child. She rose up nervously and rushed forward.


    There was a sharp pain in her wrist, and she realized that she was still trapped in the iron prison. Her hands were chained and unable to move.


    "Little Yi Chen?!"


    Cloud poetry recognized at once. Seeing this scene, his eyes were red and he wanted to split. He shouted with fear: "Yi Chen! Yi Chen! "


    How could he be here?!


    Little Yi Chen, how can he be here?


    Yunshishi''s eyes are red with anxiety, struggling violently, and shouting madly: "stop fighting! Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Stop - "


    Mu Yichen hears the sound and suddenly looses his mouth and turns his head. However, he sees that Yun Shishi is awake in the iron prison, his hands are struggling and his face is worried and scared.


    "Mommy --"


    he cried, but his voice didn''t fall. He whipped it up and pulled it on his shoulder. With the sharp pain of skin and flesh tearing, he snorted again. The cold sweat of pea slipped into the corner of his eyes, which was astringent and itchy.


    The man who had been bitten to death before was finally relieved. The whole man fell on the ground, holding the blood gurgling hand, but saw that the original intact hand had been bitten to blood and flesh blur, the flesh and skin turned over, eyes were angry and glared, angry curse, stood up, grabbed the whip in the hand of one of the others, and severely whipped at him!


    Moyichen hums a muffled voice, holding back, his face is tense.


    Cloud poetry looked at this scene, but the heart seemed to be torn into pieces, blood dripping.


    That whip, though not whipped on her, was more painful than falling on her!


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting! You hit me, don''t hit him! Stop! "


    "Oh, what a mother and son!"


    The man chuckled low, and his eyes fell on the cloud poem, which seemed to have some bad intentions.


    He lit a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and flung the whip to the ground.


    "Pa --" one.


    All over the warehouse.


    The loud voice is creepy.

 Chapter 1172

    Mu Yichen saw the cold eyes on his face, but his eyelids flashed and his heart raised an unknown premonition.


    Until the man slowly walked to yunshishi, Mu Yichen said angrily, "what are you doing?!"


    "Since she asked so, she must be given a taste of the whip!"


    "Stop!"


    Mu Yichen''s face was cold: "just hit me. Don''t touch my mommy!"


    "Mother and son are deeply in love. It''s really mother and son! ha-ha! Then you see, you bite me so hard, how can I make a good balance with you? "


    "Don''t move her!" Mu Yichen''s eyes were burning, and his sharp eyes almost pierced him!


    The man was stunned.


    Rao is he, can''t help but be deeply shocked by this child''s care for his mother.


    This child, only seven years old, he is not afraid of pain?


    Not afraid of death?


    It''s all like this. Are you brave?


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems are even more heartache like a knife. Even if they are tortured, they never show their fragile face. After all, there is a trace of grievance and seeking perfection. He begged for mercy: "don''t hit him! He is still a child, only seven years old, and then he can fight... "


    She can''t imagine.


    What is the limit a child can bear.


    But the mother and the son joined their hearts. The whip hit him, but it hurt her.


    She would rather bear all for him than watch her children suffer!


    Man Yin test a smile, go to cloud poetry.


    Mu Yichen said angrily, "don''t hit my mommy! Stop! "


    The rolling shutter at the door opened slowly.


    The man was stunned, but he saw scar man come in, hid the whip behind him and met him.


    "Boss! Why are you here? Don''t you have a good rest? Let''s be on duty tonight! "


    Scar man coldly glanced at him: "what about people?"


    "People There it is! "


    Following the direction pointed by the man, scarred man looked, but saw Mu Yichen was suspended in the middle of the sky, a body of blood.


    It''s like taking it out of the blood pool. It''s terrible.


    He only saw one eye, anger from the heart, a slap before the man swept to the ground.


    "Who gave you such a cruel hand?! Didn''t I ask you not to torture him? He''s so small, you don''t matter. What if you kill him? "


    The man was frightened by his face and shivered: "boss, I......"


    "Do you know that if the child is killed, you have to follow the funeral, and you have to implicate me!?"!? Dead or alive dog, get out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was really frightened by his words, and his face was livid.


    "Don''t get out yet!? How many times do you want me to repeat it? "


    "Boss..."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes Yes... "


    In the scar man''s voice, the man ran out.


    Scar man goes to Mu Yichen and glances at others.


    "You, too!"


    "Yes, boss."


    A group of men backed out shivering with fear.


    The heavy roller shutter fell again.


    Mu Yichen opens his eyes powerlessly. In the blood red vision, the man comes to him and looks at him in the same direction.


    "Don''t torture him any more, please!" said Yun


    Scar man ignored her words, looked up and down at Mu Yichen, who was tortured to be outrageous, and asked without expression. "Boy, does it hurt?"


    However, Mu Yichen snorted coldly and obviously didn''t put him in his eyes.


    Scar man a smile: "you this kid, age is small, pour to have backbone very much!"

 Chapter 1173

    Scar man a smile: "you this kid, age is small, pour to have backbone very much!"


    In his heart, he was very appreciative of this boy. He was able to bear so many hardships. He was not satisfied with the softness at all.


    "Be safe, you know? Don''t move! "


    Scar man so warned a sentence, he will be the chain of his hands off.


    His hands were released, and Mu Yichen''s whole body was tired and paralyzed. He fell to the ground, but not to mention the strength of resistance. His hands were numb and unconscious, and he could not lift them.


    For a long time, the skin and flesh of a pair of wrists are blooming, and the flesh and blood are indistinct.


    Scar man picked him up, opened the iron prison, and gently threw him in.


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, this man, seem to have no longer embarrassed their appearance.


    "You..."


    "Shut up! Be honest! "


    Scar man went over and untied the lock on one hand of yunshishi.


    To be liberated, yunshishi quickly carried xiaoyichen into his arms.


    She looked down at his face. The moyichen in her arms was so angry that she was dying.


    After four hours of torture, he now has no strength to hold on to Yun''s poems.


    Only slightly buries the face in her bosom, low tunnel: "Mommy......"


    "Mommy in, mommy in..."


    Mu Yichen dropped his eyes and said sadly, "I''m sorry that Yichen didn''t protect mummy I''m sorry, Mommy


    Yun Shishi hears the words, but she feels so sad that she holds him tightly with her hands shaking. Her sad tears fall out and fall on Mu Yichen''s face.


    Mu Yichen raises his eyes, tries to reach out to touch her tears, struggles for a long time, but in vain, he can''t make any strength.


    He choked weakly, his throat still seemed to be blocked by something: "Mommy, stop crying, ok..."


    Her tears fell on his face, and the bitter taste was worse than a hundred lashes.


    Mu Yichen''s plea, however, makes Yun''s poems even more heartbroken.


    Why say sorry to her?


    It''s her to blame.


    It''s her who apologizes!


    She''s the one who got him involved.


    This child has been involved in so many innocent disasters.


    Cloud poetry is so painful that her heart is almost torn. She holds Mu Yichen tightly. Her tears are falling and her heart is broken.


    Mu Yichen raised his trembling right hand and gently circled her waist, but he was unable to escape a word.


    Scar man locked the iron prison door and stood at the door. Looking at this scene, he saw no waves on his face, but his heart was surging.


    In this scene, everyone''s heart is full of flesh and will be moved by it.


    He didn''t want to be honest, and his heart ached because of this scene.


    It''s not about anything else.


    But as a father, he also has a daughter, this scene, no doubt stabbed his heart!


    Cloud poetry bowed his head, but saw Mu Yichen''s body was full of scars, and he was really full.


    There is not a perfect place on the body.


    Or, you can''t see how many wounds there are.


    Mu Yichen''s face has been soaked in cold sweat, and his eyes are stained with blood and sweat, which is shocking.


    Yunshishi''s lips tremble. Every time I see a wound, I feel heartache and want to break. I''m going to suffocate!


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    Yun Shishi looks up and looks at scar man, but he puts down his previous body and looks a little humble: "can you give me some wound medicine?"!? His wound is very deep. If he doesn''t get the medicine in time, he will get inflamed! "

 Chapter 1174

    Scar man did not speak, turned away.


    There was despair in her heart, as if she were in the ice cellar.


    Yeah.


    She is now a prisoner and a prisoner in their eyes. Why should they meet her demands?


    Yunshishi bites her lips, but before long, scar man comes over and throws a medicine bottle and a roll of brand-new gauze on her.


    "Just give him some medicine!"


    More or less, it''s because there is a trace of conscience in his heart. He can''t seem to just sit there.


    The five tastes in Yun''s poems are complicated.


    No matter how the man treats them, at the moment, it seems that he has changed a little.


    If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know how those people would torture Xiaoyi Chen.


    Yunshishi didn''t say anything, so he took the medicine to cure the injury.


    Perhaps because of one hand, the movement of the injured medicine is unavoidably clumsy.


    Scar man finally couldn''t see it. He opened the door, walked in again, and took the wound medicine from her hand.


    "I will!"


    As he said that, he began to work.


    They are familiar with driving. They often get hurt when they mix in this way.


    In a short time, the wound on Mu Yichen''s body was treated.


    Xu is too tired. Mu Yichen sleeps in the cloud poetry.


    Yunshishi hugs him, caresses his cheek with heartache, maintains the action of tight embrace, motionless.


    Holding him is peace of mind.


    So is mu Yichen.


    Nestling in Mommy''s arms is great peace of mind!


    However, what Yun Shishi didn''t know was that the reason why Mu Yichen suffered so many injuries was because he provoked those people.


    At first, when he woke up from the coma, the men were around the fainting yunshishi, rubbing their fists and palms. Obviously, they could not bear the desire of the bottom of their hearts to plot against her!


    Mu Yichen doesn''t know what they want to do, but he doesn''t want to see the dirty hands of those people touch Mommy!


    Then, in a state of anxiety, he stopped it out loud and shouted a few words. However, the men seemed not to hear him, and started to move their hands on the poem.


    See here.


    Mu Yichen is even more anxious to attack Qi and blood, shames them recklessly, provokes them, and scolds all the vicious words he can think of.


    He has received good family education since he was a child, and he has always been an elegant gentleman.


    However, this is the first time to use the most vicious words to insult people.


    Just to protect Mommy, don''t want their dirty hands to touch him!


    At last, he angered them.


    The men punched and kicked him frantically, handcuffed his hands, hoisted them, whipped him, and tortured him horribly.


    There was even a lunatic who had a needle in / through his fingers.


    But he held back.


    He did not beg for a little bit of forgiveness, even though he was in great pain and even fainted from the pain.


    Because, his bones are so stubborn, so strong.


    How can I bear to bow to these mobs.


    Even tolerated their own low spirited to beg for mercy from them?


    He secretly regretted that when he faced mu Wanrou, he didn''t hurt the killer because of his momentary softness and consideration for the past!


    In fact, he did not have a strong affection for mu Wanrou.


    However, mu Wanrou did treat him well.


    At least, I''ve never been cold faced.

 Chapter 1175

    It is impossible to say that there is no emotion at all.


    But, at such a young age, he could see the fact that it was so bloody.


    Mu Yichen is also very painful and hard to accept.


    He couldn''t believe that he was one of the behind the scenes culprits of this incident.


    What''s more, she can poison grandpa!


    How much does grandpa hurt her?


    She was regarded as the most precious treasure in my heart. I was afraid of falling in my hands and melting in my mouth.


    She poisoned his medicine bowl?


    How cruel is this!?


    In his pure world, never thought that a person''s heart could be so vicious!?


    What made him more regretful was that over the years, he had recognized the thief as his mother.


    For a while, I can''t forgive myself!


    In my heart, I also have a lot of guilt for cloud poems.


    Scar man brought a bowl of clear porridge and went to the iron prison.


    "Feed him!"


    There was no expression on his face, he said.


    Yunshishi gave him a wary look. At last, his eyes fell on the bowl of porridge again. His eyes were full of suspicion.


    Scar man seemed to know the suspicion in her heart and said coldly: "don''t worry! No poison. "


    "Why?"


    Cloud poetry wring eyebrows, but also doubt.


    This scar man shows her friendliness, but she has to be alert.


    Scar man snorted coldly, but didn''t speak.


    This bowl of porridge is cooked under his hand. Give it to him. He didn''t drink it himself and gave it to Yun Shishi.


    He sat down again in the chair, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    After a while, he said, "feed him, or it will be cold!"


    Yun Shishi sips her lips, takes the bowl in one hand, and eats it first.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t realize that there was an uncomfortable reaction, so I took a sip of it and helped Mu Yichen to feed him.


    Mu Yichen is half faint and half awake, but he doesn''t have the strength to open his mouth.


    Yunshishi swallows a mouthful, slowly covers his lips, and ferry the porridge in his mouth.


    "Gudu --"


    a mouthful of warm porridge covered his throat, which made him feel a little warm.


    "Mommy..."


    Mu Yichen''s throat moved and gave an obscure call.


    "Well! Mommy is here, xiaoyichen. Mommy feeds you porridge, OK? "


    Mu Yichen laboriously opens his eyes wider: "Mommy, do you still hurt from the injury?"


    He asked, a little anxious and eager.


    Yunshishi shakes her head and says: "Yichen is good, Mommy doesn''t hurt, Mommy doesn''t hurt..."


    "Mommy, I''m a little cold..."


    The passage of blood made his temperature drop gradually.


    Yunshishi immediately hugged him more tightly.


    "Is it still cold?"


    "Well It''s a little cold... "


    Little Yi Chen shivers in her arms.


    Basement, cold and humid.


    Plus he had a lot of blood, so his hands and feet began to cool.


    Cloud poetry is too anxious to know what to do.


    Scar man pursed his lips and suddenly threw the smoke on the ground. He stepped forward and threw his coat in.


    Yunshishi immediately took it and covered him.


    The coat is thick. It''s a long windbreaker.


    Cloud poetry wrapped the windbreaker for him, and Mu Yichen''s face was relieved.


    So, cloud poetry continued again and again, feeding him a bowl of porridge.


    Mu Yichen finished a bowl of porridge, and his temperature recovered.


    Yun Shishi hugged him so tightly and snuggled up with him.

 Chapter 1176

    A letter came from yuntianyou''s people and horses. It is said that the people who were sent were empty.


    Before that, yuntianyou used the black technology to simulate the satellite map and narrow the scope with the positioning information sent by xiaoyichen.


    Here, we have to mention an anti sky technology of yuntianyou research.


    Previously, yunshishi bought a pair of watches for moyichen and yuntianyou. This watch is a smart watch researched and developed by Lezhi group.


    Without mentioning other functions, the positioning function of this watch is just against the sky.


    It can be said that today''s satellite positioning, even if how developed, but in such a large place, after all, there are some remote areas without GPS coverage.


    Even if there is coverage, the signal is very weak. Once underground, it is impossible for GPS signal to have accurate status.


    Keep locked in kilometers at most.


    However, the GPS smart chip yuntianyou installed in this watch can enhance the signal radiation by remote control, and precisely lock the positioning in the range of 100 meters.


    The 100 meter range is almost amazing data.


    Throughout the world, this technology is probably only owned by Lezhi group.


    Yuntianyou uses remote control to enhance the original weak GPS signal of moyichen, lock the range of 100m, and send people to track the past.


    As a result, a signal point was found on a deserted mountain road.


    It''s a bloody watch.


    The man sent out brought back his watch and gave it to him.


    Yuntianyou takes a look, but he is frightened.


    This is moyichen''s watch.


    There are some shocking bloodstains on it. It seems that there are also signs of being severely run over by the wheel. It''s broken.


    Yuntianyou suddenly holds the watch in his hand.


    A little worry came up in my heart.


    It gave him an unknown premonition.


    It seems that the other side is also on guard, and will not let go of moyichen as small as a watch.


    Or, they realized that the watch had GPS positioning, so they threw it away to prevent it from being tracked.


    It seems that these people are on guard!


    This time, the last message is true!


    Gong Jie sits in front of the sofa and looks at Yun Tianyou holding his watch tightly, thinking deeply and twisting his eyebrows.


    "The clue is broken?!"


    "Well!"


    Yun Tianyou put his watch on the table, calmed down and said slowly: "but what I can be sure is that they are still alive!"


    "Oh? How can you be so sure? "


    "I guess they kidnapped mommy and brother for a purpose! Behind the scenes, the emissary didn''t come to the surface, and there was no movement. They didn''t move. They just sent these photos, probably to intimidate them! Or, to provoke daddy. "


    "Then can you guess what the purpose of those people is?"


    Yuntianyou raises his eyes, squinting slightly: "I guess..."


    It''s to threaten Daddy!


    There must be something very important in daddy''s hand.


    "At present, only calm down, can we stabilize the situation!"


    Gong Jie was secretly shocked.


    I was shocked by his calmness and calmness at the moment.


    It can be seen that when youyou saw the photo, he was furious and anxious. However, soon, he forced himself to stabilize his mood.


    At such a young age, he was surprised to know how to calm down and stabilize the overall situation.

 Chapter 1177

    Yuntianyou thinks about it and finally picks up his mobile phone.


    He wanted to use his ability to save mommy and his brother.


    He is confident, even has some conceit, thinks that only by own ability, will be enough!


    However, after careful consideration, he finally decided to join hands with mu Yazhe.


    Not because of anything else, but now that the clues are all cut off, he is in deep trouble.


    Then, only from Daddy, let''s find a breakthrough!


    Don''t let go of any chance!


    Yun Tianyou dials the number of Mu Yazhe.


    The phone was soon put through.


    "Bless!"


    After receiving youyou''s phone call, mu Yazhe was a little surprised, and his heart was slightly settled.


    You are safe, but you are lucky in the misfortune!


    "Daddy, where are you now? I''ll find you!"


    "I''ll send for you."


    "No! Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. " You are the way.


    Put down the phone, the palace Jie behind suddenly slowly narrowed his eyes: "you you you, who is your father?"


    Youyou turned around and twisted his eyebrows. He was puzzled by his question: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just want to know."


    "Oh?"


    Yun Tianyou picked the eyebrows, and then, without concealing them, said directly, "muyazhe."


    Gong Jie''s face was slightly changed, and the radian of his lips was slightly cold.


    "Who?"


    "The chief executive officer of Tisheng financial group, muyazhe."


    Youyou''s voice just dropped, and Gong Jie''s face became colder.


    It was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Youyou glanced at his face, saw that his face was strange, and asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? Do you know my dad? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Gong Jie sneered, and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    More than knowing?


    The palace family and the Mu family have different feuds.


    Fire and water are not allowed.


    "Is the head of the Mu family the one named Mu Sheng?" Gong Jie suddenly opens his mouth.


    You you "Er".


    Gong Jie leaned lazily to the sofa, and made a cold arc around his lips: "why, the old bone is not dead yet?"


    "Not dead."


    "What a tough life!"


    But Gong Jie suddenly snorted coldly, "it''s good to live!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Youyou keenly catches a flash of hatred from Gong Jie''s eyes.


    "You seem to hate him?"


    "Hate, why not?"


    Gong Jie''s lips were tight, proud and cold, and his voice was horribly cold: "I and him, but we have a world feud. How can I forget his name?"


    He once vowed that if one day he had the chance, he would make the old man''s life worse than death!


    Have a taste of that life is not like death!


    Gong Jie is angry at the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for this old thing, how could his mother die for nothing?


    If it wasn''t for him!


    His elder sister will not be missing so far!


    For mu Sheng, Gong Jie hates to enter the bone.


    I didn''t expect that for so many years, this old thing is still alive. His life is hard enough!


    Youyou said, "what''s the matter? Tell me! "


    Gong Jie looked at him, but said, "you don''t have to know! It''s none of your business. "


    "How could it be irrelevant? It''s about the two families, it''s about me! "


    But Gong Jie said coldly, "are you going to stop me?"


    "Why should I obstruct you?"


    You you hook lips a smile, do not think: "I have nothing to do with him!"


    He also hated Mu Sheng.


    If it wasn''t for his ignorance and foolishness, he wouldn''t have harmed mummy and moyichen!

 Chapter 1178

    It''s harmful at a young age!


    "It''s none of your business!" Gong jiedun, but suddenly deep locked eyebrows, "I just didn''t expect that you and muyazhe have this relationship!"


    "He''s my daddy."


    "This is tricky."


    Gong Jie smiled casually, but his eyes showed cruel sharpness. "What can I do, little youyou? One day, I will trample on the Mu''s family under my feet. If the Mu''s family owes me, I will pay for their blood! "


    Gong Jie''s voice was very cold.


    He closed his eyes and was still able to recall the desperate scene of his youth.


    He watched his mother die in the fire, watched the fire spread, he tried to rush to the fire, but was stopped by death.


    If it wasn''t for the people sent by Mu Sheng to pursue him, there would be no such accident.


    His mother would not have left him.


    This matter, up to now, is a thorn in his heart.


    This is a deep hatred, deep-rooted, that nightmare, after many years, but still can not erase!


    The coldness in Gong Jie''s words, Rao is that you you listened to it, and your heart was trembling.


    "I don''t care what you will do with your family. But there''s a point I have to tell you. "


    Youyoudun, eyes slightly narrowed: "muyazhe is my father, I don''t allow you to move his idea!"


    His tone is firm and irresistible, even a hint of threat!


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was slightly shocked.


    You you Huan arm, expressionless way: "that Mu Sheng, want to kill to cut, listen to me, have nothing to do with me! But, muyazhe, you can''t move! "


    His tone is also domineering, as if he is announcing his position to Gong Jie.


    Even in the face of moyazhe, his mouth is hard, he refuses to accept the soft, and even he always dislikes it. However, once it comes to the interests of his father, he will do his best to protect it at all costs!


    "Why?" Gong Jie picks his eyebrows.


    Youyou smiled gracefully, like an arrogant gentleman, and said in a diffuse voice: "why not? Not allowed is not allowed. "


    Gong Jie suddenly got up, went to his front, squatted down in front of him, and calmly looked into his beautiful eyes.


    One big one small, two people eyes opposite, as if doing silent confrontation.


    Youyou looks at him with a smile. His smile is elegant and calm.


    "Gong Jie a smile:" you say so, be to plan to defend him to the end


    "Yes!"


    Muyazhe is his father.


    It''s also the man his mother loves.


    And his family.


    No matter what happens, he will stand on his father''s side. This position is firm from the beginning to the end and will not change because of anything!


    "But what?" Gong Jie seems to be a little annoyed, with a nonchalant look on his eyebrows. "Even if he is looking at your face, he can''t!"


    Youyou''s eyes are slightly dazed, but his smile is not halved.


    Gong Jie said coldly: "xiaoyouyou, it''s your business to protect your father''s land. How I do it, it''s my business, don''t interfere with each other! "


    "Good."


    "I''d like to see what you can do to fight against the palace family for him." Gong Jie smiles, but in Feng Mou it is extremely cold.


    "Not only for him!"


    But you have no voice.


    Or for his mommy.


    "Well, let''s see!" After Gong Jie finished, he stood up and left.


    You watched his back, his eyes narrow.


    What is the deep hatred between the two families?


    It seems that it''s necessary to probe!

 Chapter 1179

    It''s a little tricky!


    He''s such a daddy, it''s really not a worry!


    ¡­¡­


    Office of president of Tisheng financial group.


    Muyazhe stands in front of the window and looks out of the window with deep eyes. At this moment, it is night and the city is full of neon pipes.


    The ashtray on the table is full of cigarette butts.


    His addiction to cigarettes is very light, but today, he smoked a whole pack of cigarettes like crazy.


    As if only in this way can we force ourselves to be calm.


    He is waiting.


    In patience and so on.


    The more he provokes him, the more he drives him crazy, the more calm he wants to be.


    In this respect, the father and son are very similar.


    They all know that the only way to deal with the current situation is to be calm.


    Yuntianyou soon arrived at emperor Sheng.


    Knock on the door of the president''s office, and Yun Tianyou orders Lisa to guard at the door. Then she walks in and sees mu Yazhe standing in front of the window.


    Hearing the news, I turned around and saw him. My cold eyes relaxed a little.


    "Daddy!"


    Youyou smiled and cried.


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe walked over and held youyou tightly in his arms.


    "Darling."


    He''s fine, just fine.


    He said nothing, didn''t speak, just hugged him tightly.


    However, youyou relies on his arms, but he clearly feels that he is so ruthless in holding himself.


    The strength was so great that it even hurt him.


    However, this time, youyou didn''t push him away. His small hand slowly encircled his shoulder and gently stroked his hair.


    He understood daddy''s mood.


    He understood that, no matter how strong a man is, he sometimes has weak moments.


    Even though daddy didn''t show his frailty, youyou could keenly perceive his hidden uneasiness and guilt.


    Deep guilt.


    Mostly because, as a man, he can''t protect his family, and feel self reproach!?


    "You you, I''m sorry," he said


    "Well?"


    "Daddy didn''t protect you! I''m sorry! "


    He has always been arrogant as the emperor of men, "I''m sorry" three words for him, condescending to reduce the price, he never said.


    Now, however, the guilt in his heart overflows, especially seeing the photos of yunshishi and xiaoyichen, one of his women!


    One, his son!


    Because of him, there is nothing wrong with him.


    He always relied on his foresight and always controlled the overall situation.


    Now, however, the soft rib is severely strangled.


    It''s like I''m choked and suffocating.


    Youyou picked up his eyebrows and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "why do you say sorry?"


    His voice line, childish not off, milk, but very calm.


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    But listen to you and seriously ask: "Daddy, are you a God?"


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and wondered why he asked.


    Youyou raised his head and gazed at him carefully. He drew a light arc on his lips: "are you a God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you are not."


    When you are a God, you can predict what will happen in the future, or even prevent things from happening between crises. That''s another matter! And you, if you have such ability, can not predict, but do not stop all this, then, can only show that the weight of mommy in your heart is insignificant! "

 Chapter 1180

    "If so, even if you apologize a thousand times, ten thousand times, I will never forgive you!"


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes light, but did not expect that from his mouth, could say such words.


    In his eyes, you are mature, steady and wise.


    However, I didn''t expect that he could be so mature.


    Stupefied God, but listen to you and smile.


    "But you are not God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t have foreseen all this! You can''t save mommy and her brother in the first place. You can''t, I can''t! So, what position do I have to accuse you of? Blame you? You have no position to blame yourself! "


    After a pause, youyou''s eyes are light and deep: "so, there''s no need to apologize!"


    Muyazhe smiled with relief and couldn''t help pinching his cheek.


    You you suddenly held his hand, and his beautiful eyes flashed a smart luster.


    "But Dad, I want to ask you something."


    "Well?"


    "Do you have any suspects?"


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    Youyou asked, "have you ever doubted who kidnapped mommy and her brother? In your mind, there may be some suspicious candidates, right


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "yes."


    "Can you guess what their purpose is?"


    Muyazhe and youyou look at each other, hold him, slowly get up and walk to the window.


    The tower of emperor Sheng is tall and lofty.


    The president''s office is located at the highest level of Tisheng building. Standing in front of the floor to floor window of the office, looking out of the window, I feel proud of the country and look down upon the world!


    Just like the ancient emperor, standing on the top of the city, overlooking the meaning of mountains and rivers!


    At the same time, it also makes people suddenly understand what it''s like to be too cold at a high place.


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes and slowly escaped: "what they want is probably the Mu River and mountain in my hand!"


    "I guess so, too."


    Youyou smiled: "Daddy, you hold the largest share of the stock right of Mu family. Some people can''t bear it. If you don''t start again, I''m afraid there''s no chance! So I guess their purpose is to covet your shares in Murdoch. "


    Muyazhe smiled happily: "smart!"


    Worthy of his son!


    You you didn''t laugh.


    As he expected, the reason why the behind the scenes assassin took mommy and Mu Yichen hostage was nothing more than to threaten daddy to hand over the stock rights of Mu!


    Mu''s equity!


    What a tempting thing it is!


    If you own the stock right of Mu''s in the hands of Mu Yazhe, it means that you can become the only owner of the huge Mu''s River and mountain, and your power is amazing!


    The Mu family is deeply intertwined with each other. It has always been contentious and intriguing. It is comparable to the change of imperial power in ancient times, even at the expense of brothers and brothers!


    In the face of interests, sometimes, perhaps some emotions, appear to be much weaker.


    Selfishness is the root of most people''s inferiority.


    What''s more, being in a big family has many necessities.


    Youyou suddenly turned his eyes, locked his eyes firmly in his face, and calmly asked, "then, if that person threatens you to hand over Mu''s equity, what would you do?"


    This is a very sharp question.


    Youyou is open-minded and straightforward. He can''t avoid it at all.


    He is eager to get the answer from his father.


    He didn''t doubt the importance of mommy in daddy''s mind.

 Chapter 1182

    But he said, "she is my woman, I am his man. Please don''t interfere in our affairs! "


    Mu Linfeng is even more astonished.


    The tone and attitude of muyazhe are tough, so it''s imperative to put it in front of him.


    He doesn''t want anyone to interfere in his private affairs!


    As soon as this words came out, Mu Linfeng became more and more angry. He was full of anger. He could not calm his anger: "I don''t care what your attitude is. You are not allowed to decide this matter without permission! Yazhe, it''s not like you! Uncle 2 has great expectations for you! You shouldn''t have killed the great river and mountain of Mu because of a little so-called love and hatred of your children! I think you really live more confused! Where on earth have you been before? That woman has such a magic power that she has made you fall into such a deep magic barrier. You even want to cede Mu''s equity for her?! Do you know what this means?! It means that over the years, my efforts, your efforts, are all in a short time, giving up! I hold you in my hand to be the successor of the Mu family, and give you the Mu family. It''s not like you''re such a fool! That woman, I see is the beauty of disaster, I command you, and her clean relationship! Don''t make a big mistake, sooner or later you will regret it! "


    As soon as the voice falls, youyou''s face is covered with ice. As soon as he wants to speak, muyazhe holds his shoulder.


    He raised his head and said without expression: "uncle, don''t worry. I have my own discretion in this matter!"


    "Do you have your own measure?"


    However, Mu Linfeng laughed in anger.


    "What''s your measure? What do you mean by discretion is to lose my heart and blood? Is your so-called discretion for a woman with an ambiguous identity to cede the Mu family? I don''t think you need to be angry! "


    "I dare not."


    "Second uncle, you''re too serious!" he said respectfully


    Mu Linfeng is angry: "ha ha, dare not? What are you afraid of?! I think you are very brave! Do you know what will happen if you do this!? Mojia is the core of the national economy and the heart. Even every branch of Mojia is the artery that links the heart. Even if it''s not China, the country''s top leaders won''t let it go! I think you''ve been blindfolded. Where''s the shrewdness and sagacity before? Some relationships, for you, are dangerous. When you decide, break. Don''t be indecisive! I won''t allow you to do anything wrong with me! "


    Muyazhe''s face was suddenly cold.


    His cold face fell into the eyes of Mu Linfeng.


    Mu Linfeng saw this, but also sullen appearance.


    "What do you mean by giving me such a look?"


    "Nothing else!"


    "Two uncles, once upon a time, I was the same as you think. In my eyes, children''s hatred is like a child''s play!"


    He used to be indifferent to feelings.


    He doesn''t believe in the truth that power and wealth are not included in the world!


    Do you really have true feelings?


    Women, for him, are dispensable.


    He was cold-hearted, and even the outside world once rumored that he had a latent disease, which was not good!


    Ha ha!


    However, until the emergence of cloud poetry.


    She taught him the truth.


    Also teach him how to love a person with sincerity!


    Also taught him, the original world, is really about power, no feelings about interests!

 Chapter 1183

    When he was young, he was ambitious, and the meaning of life for him might be simply revenge and living.


    He put all the weight of his life in power and intrigue.


    No matter what will Mu Linfeng do to him, he always follows the order and has no rebellious heart.


    But now, in his heart, he has temperature, weight and people who care.


    Yunshishi is the woman he would love with his life.


    For her, even if he put his life into practice, he would not be afraid of anything?


    Think of here, muyazhe lip Cape Outline: "just now, but do not think so!"! Second uncle, she''s my family, not a dirty woman in your mouth! "


    "Ha ha?! family?! She, as you call her, is more important than me? "


    Mu Linfeng smiled and said angrily, "I don''t care who she is. You must obey my orders and cut off the relationship with her. Don''t have any more contact with her! I say that she is a reincarnation of fox spirit, bewitching your heart! In ancient times, the king of Zhou, who lived in Jiuchi and butchered the forest, was not obsessed by Daji, who was possessed by the fox spirit. He did not even care about the government! More king Youwang of Zhou Dynasty, for praising Si and laughing, the war drama princes! Since ancient times, this woman is a dangerous thing! Second uncle is not to let you touch a woman, but he is warning you not to let a woman, like the old faint king, not even the mountains and rivers! You''ve always been smart and principled. What you said today disappointed uncle Er! "


    This, however, is overblown!


    Mu Yazhe pressed his lips tightly, his handsome face tightened, and a trace of sullen rose on his face.


    If the person who was not sitting in front of him was the one who promoted him and respected him, he would have been angry and lifted the table and told people to go away!


    "Second uncle, I hope you know that yunshishi is not such a woman!"


    Mu Linfeng snorted angrily and said stubbornly, "I think she is that kind of woman! Beauty is a curse, she is a curse, a time bomb! It''s my fault! On the day I knew her, I should have disposed of her! In fact, she does have the ability to harm people! You know, you used to take the whole situation into consideration. You never lost your balance because of a woman! "


    Mu Linfeng''s spirit is majestic, and her eyes are bright and cold.


    When you hear the words, your anger starts from your heart. If he had not been stopped by moyazhe, he would have slapped the table with this stubborn old man!


    It''s too much to say that his mother is a beauty and a monster!


    When does a person''s beauty become a sin?!


    You can''t calm your anger, but you don''t speak.


    Because since daddy stopped him, he had his own reason.


    He didn''t speak, just because he respected daddy''s decision!


    Mu Yazhe''s face is colder. He admits that he always loses his point when it comes to Yun''s poems, because in his mind, she is special!


    He suddenly said coldly: "ability means that we need to take responsibility! In this way, as a man should have the responsibility and principle! If we need to sacrifice our loved ones because we want to take the whole situation into consideration, then I don''t want such rivers and mountains, no matter what! "


    You are stunned!


    I applaud his father''s comments in my heart!


    That''s right!


    That''s what to say!


    Men should protect their women. It''s responsibility and responsibility!

 Chapter 1184

    If for the sake of the so-called power and wealth, it needs to be built on the sacrifice of the beloved, this is ridiculous!


    Mu Lin hears that he is completely furious. He starts with a clap of the law. Angrily, he points out: "unbridled!! Take it back! "


    "No way!"


    Mu Linfeng hates iron but not steel. His eyebrows are locked and he says coldly: "I think you are really lost! Asshole, it''s asshole! Are you out of your mind? Second uncle is so disappointed with you! "


    Muyazhe raised his head and met him with an expressionless face: "ha ha! Sorry to disappoint uncle Er! But I''m also disappointed with you! "


    "You -" Mu Linfeng lost his color in a rage. The muscles in his face were convulsed by excessive anger!


    The cold light in his eyes was like a sword, as if he wanted to pierce him!


    "Remember! Up to now, to this step, Murdoch is not only you! At the same time, there is my hard work! Second uncle will never allow you to trample on my hard work! "


    With that, he turned around and slammed the door.


    "Bang" -- a sound, the sky.


    The huge office seems to be shaking!


    Muyazhe slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath of cool air.


    All of a sudden, youyou caught his shoulder: "Daddy, good! But don''t worry, even if you don''t have mu Shi, you still have me, mummy and xiaoyichen! We''re a family, and we''re in the same boat! "


    Muyazhe shaved the bridge of his nose, but his face was solemn: "I''m not worried about this!"


    "What is that?"


    "Have you ever thought that even if I hand over the Murdoch, the man, I will really hand over the man?"


    The smile on youyou''s face faded and his eyes began to cool.


    "The man? So, you already have a suspect! "


    "I probably know who he is!"


    This man, probably he has been waiting for, that big fish!


    The real murderer of his mother.


    Ha ha! After all these years, it''s still such a mean thing.


    According to the information from the hospital, Grandpa was poisoned. If he didn''t send the doctor in time, he would be worried about his life!


    But this means, he is no stranger!


    At the beginning, his mother was killed because of being poisoned by drugs.


    It is said that the poison in Grandpa''s medicine is industrial sodium nitrite, which is a kind of chronic poison. Put 0.1g of the dose into the medicine every day. After a long time, it will be poisoned, fall into coma, and finally shock, and die of no cure!


    And sodium nitrite, the term, is not new to him!


    His mother also died of sodium nitrite poisoning.


    After his mother''s death, he was helpless in the Mu mansion and was shocked step by step.


    For a while, he only moved one mouthful of every dish. The bowls and chopsticks are made of silver.


    Until later, was Mu Linfeng received side.


    When muyazhe came to his desk, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Mr. mu, master Mu has passed the dangerous period!"


    ¡­¡­


    Moose private hospital.


    Muyazhe and youyou arrive in a hurry. However, when father and son enter the ward, when muyazhe sees the man sitting by the bedside in silence, his face suddenly stagnates.


    You you saw that his face was a little strange, and could not help but look down on the middle-aged man.


    The murian Marquis slowly turned around and looked at them. His gloomy face was silent.

 Chapter 1185

    "Yazhe, you are here!" he said in a deep voice


    "Four uncles, why are you here?" he asked


    "Let me have a look at your grandfather. Sit down!"


    You you can''t help but hold mu Yazhe''s hand.


    He hugged him on his side, walked to the other side of the bed, sat down, looked up, and sat face to face with mu lianjue.


    Next, there is a long silence.


    At last, murianjue took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Your grandfather, this body, is getting worse and worse!"


    "Well."


    From the beginning to the end, muyazhe frowned and his face was cold.


    The mu lianjue glanced at his face and suddenly smiled: "what''s the matter? You look like you have something on your mind? "


    "No!"


    "Oh..."


    Mu lianjue smiled again. His smile was deep, and his eyes fell on Mu Sheng''s pale face.


    Then there was a long silence.


    It''s like a century away.


    Suddenly, murian Jue said, "I see what you have to say to me, Yazhe."


    When youyou heard the words, he narrowed his eyes cautiously and looked up at mu Yazhe. However, he saw that his deep vision fell on mu lianjue from beginning to end, like a sharp sword piercing.


    He had a whole mind, but he was acutely aware of a slight change on his face. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at mu lianjue with sharp eyes like a knife!


    In the air, the atmosphere is very delicate.


    Suddenly, muyazhe said coldly, "four uncles, how do you know that Grandpa''s body is in a state?"


    "I got the news from Mu family!"


    "Ha ha!"


    However, muyazhe said directly: "where are people?"


    Mu lianjue frowned, and suddenly looked at him suspiciously. His eyes were deep and unpredictable: "Yazhe, what do you mean?"


    "I asked you."


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright and dangerous, with a chilling feeling: "where are people?"


    Youyou looks surprised and looks suspiciously at mu lianjue.


    Is it not


    It''s him?!


    Even from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at mu Yazhe directly. He calmly leaned on his walking stick and said coldly, "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "You understand."


    Muyazhe leaned forward abruptly, picked up the collar of Mu lianjue, raised his hand, and there was a pistol in his hand.


    He thrust the muzzle of the gun against his brow.


    "Kazam -" a cold and mechanical loading sound, the dark muzzle of the gun continuously emit a cold air.


    "Man, where is it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Murian allowed him to grasp his collar, and suddenly he burst out with a cold smile. Then he laughed more and more uncontrollably, and laughed: "hahaha..."


    Muyazhe looked at him with an expressionless face.


    "Yazhe, it''s not like you to be so angry!"


    The mu lianjue raised his eyes, but his face was defiant: "are you scaring me? Ha ha, you don''t know what the consequence of your shooting is! If I die, will you wait for the body to be collected? Hahaha -- "


    " so, where are the people? " But he lost patience.


    However, the mu lianjue chuckled: "ah? Don''t worry! I know what you want, and at the same time, you know what I want! "


    Youyou suddenly stands up nervously.


    Is mummy and little Yi Chen really in his hands!?


    Muyazhe''s lip line was cold. He shot a pistol and pushed him away.


    The weight of Mu lianjue was unstable and he nearly fell to the ground.


    You you clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were sharp.

 Chapter 1186

    The sudden movement in the ward attracted Lisa''s attention, who was guarding the door.


    She retreated and entered. Looking at the tense atmosphere in the ward, she couldn''t help squinting her eyes. Her subordinates consciously buckled on the holster in the waist loop.


    You you glance past.


    She came to him at once, cold and motionless.


    "Sit down!" murian said


    Muyazhe''s face was not moved, and his eyes were bright and cold.


    The mu lianjue looked up at him, but his voice suddenly froze: "sit down!"


    It''s clear that I want to make a negotiation with him!


    Muyazhe hooked his lips and sat back to his place without expression. But even though he restrained himself, his hands were still shaking like words.


    This is the man.


    The culprit for his mother''s death.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously: "at the beginning, the poisoning of my mother was also the ghost you were behind!"


    "Ha ha." Mu lianjue snorted coldly, but there was not much fluctuation on his face. He just glanced at him calmly. Suddenly, he spit out two words cruelly: "yes!"


    Mu Yazhe''s face was tense like an ice cellar. It was frozen ten thousand feet.


    However, in the following words, murian almost made him out of control.


    "Not only your mother, but also your father''s car accident was written by me!"


    Hearing his words, mu Yazhe looked up suddenly with a fierce eyes, and his cold and horrible sight stopped him for a moment. He almost bit his teeth and asked, "what do you say?"


    "What? What a surprise?! You should have heard what I just said! "


    However, mu lianjue seemed to have no fear, and his face was not afraid at all. He said: "why, do you really think that your father''s accident was a pure accident?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe shuddered slightly on his shoulders, and closed his eyes deeply.


    When I was young, my father was in a car accident. He fell down a cliff and was killed!


    He didn''t doubt whether the accident was a disaster without fraud or a plot against man-made disasters!


    However, there is not much evidence.


    According to the autopsy report, the main cause of death was the father''s suspected acute poisoning, extremely narrow pupil and respiratory paralysis.


    It is suspected that it is due to excessive inhalation / poisoning, which leads to the hallucination of sound, and then to sudden shock, resulting in sudden death!


    Therefore, traffic accidents are not the main cause of death.


    These reports were all learned by investigation when he was an adult.


    At that time, it was hard to avoid doubt.


    Before his father died, he didn''t seem to have a history of smoking / poisoning. This car accident is really suspicious and very strange.


    However, the report shows that it is only doubtful, but there is not enough evidence to show that it is shock due to excessive inhalation / poisoning.


    He didn''t expect that his father''s death would be his own!


    -- mu lianjue!


    Muyazhe was almost paralyzed by anger. He subconsciously grasped the pistol, raised his hand and aimed it at him. His fingertips trembled and he pulled the trigger. His eyes were all red!


    Murianjue was pointed by the muzzle of the gun, but his face was still calm, as if determined. In the end, he would not shoot him.


    "Ha ha, don''t bluff. I know you won''t shoot."


    Muyazhe clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles kept making a tense voice.


    A handsome face, pale and colorless.


    "I was forced to do so! You should blame, not me, but this old thing! But for him, your father would not have died! "

 Chapter 1187

    Looking at the comatose Mu Sheng on the bed, the mu lianjue''s eyes were bright and fierce: "if it wasn''t for him, I would pass on the position of the Mu family leader to Mu Liancheng, why should I bother with those ideas?"


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Yazhe roared. Rao was lying on the bed. In his coma, he seemed to be awed by his anger. His eyelashes shook severely, but there was still no sign of waking up.


    "These are not excuses!"


    "Ha ha?! excuse!? What is an excuse? "


    Mu lianjue got up angrily, and an eagle''s eyes stopped him, pointing to Mu Sheng''s ferocious face: "at the beginning, it was he who promised me personally that I was the real heir of the Mu family! But what happened? What happened?! In the end, it was because I was a commoner. I was not a legitimate person. This old man turned against me and chose Mu Liancheng as his successor?! Why? Is it because of the marriage of Mu Liancheng and Jiang Yishan, relying on the power of Jiang family? Or is it because he came out of the main house with high status, but I am a commoner, but I deserve to be humble and despised? "


    When mu lianjue said that he was angry, his face was burning with anger, and his voice was like a blast. The thunder was majestic: "on ability and on wrist, where can I not go to Mu Liancheng?! I am definitely better than him and more qualified for inheritance! Because I am a commoner? My efforts are easily slandered by these two light words?! For what? I want to ask you why! "


    "So you murdered my father." His mood gradually calmed down. He soon calmed down and looked at him coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Murianjue gnashed his teeth, and the muscles in his face trembled with rage.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "My father has always been aloof from the rest of the world. If you say a word, he will give up the position of the head of the family."


    "Let?!" Mu lianjue laughed angrily, his eyes were cold. "Let?! What did he want me to be!? When I''m a beggar? Is it a beggar? When I am so poor, do I need his mercy and charity?! I don''t need him to give it to me! Because the inheritance right of the Mu family belongs to me! "


    Muyazhe is silent.


    Suddenly, mu lianjue smiled in a gloomy way: "do you know what it''s like?! What I try my best to fight for? Why can he get into his pocket without any effort?! Why do I value things like life, in his eyes, light as a feather!? Is he satirizing me, isn''t he?! "


    Murianjue''s heart was completely darkened, and he roared: "I don''t need his alms and mercy! He robbed me of my things and despised it. Isn''t that a great shame to me?! ha-ha! Besides his life, he is better than me. What else can he compare with me?! He is not from a better family, but by this, why should he take away everything that should belong to me! "


    "Because of this..." Muyazhe clenched his fists tightly and became angry. If he didn''t stop it, he would be shot dead!


    The Viscount murian smiled grimly.


    "Yazhe, don''t blame me for being cruel! It''s all this stupid old thing. Since he wants to do this, I''ll let him taste how painful it is to lose his beloved! "


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    At the beginning, molianjue had long been listed as one of the objects of suspicion by him.

 Chapter 1188

    At the beginning, molianjue had long been listed as one of the objects of suspicion by him.


    It''s not because of anything else, but from mu Wanrou''s fake DNA identification report. Only mu lianjue has such great ability.


    Be able to do it cleanly without leaving any hands or feet.


    "Mu Wanrou''s DNA test report was also tampered with by you."


    However, this sentence is not a question, but a positive one.


    He glanced at him, but coldly involved the corner of his mouth. "You know that."


    "You''re just using mu Wanrou to kill Grandpa, just like my mother did at the beginning, aren''t you?" Muyazhe''s handsome face is like ice, especially a pair of cold eyes, with cold light, gouging it out on him, "why do you do this?"


    "Ha ha! I want him to taste what it is like to have loved ones destroyed one by one! It must be very painful! "


    The mu lianjue smiled bitterly.


    Before that, Mu Sheng had always regarded mu lianjue as the most important person.


    The most beloved is mu Liancheng.


    Love is in the bone.


    Love the house and the black, he is fond of Jiang Yishan.


    So he killed muliancheng.


    He also killed Jiang Yishan.


    -- even mouqing city!


    And the real daughter of muqingcheng, yunshishi!


    He wants to destroy the most important thing in Mu Sheng''s heart in front of his eyes, so that he can taste the bitter taste!


    What is more painful than tormenting the human body is tormenting the human heart.


    Mental torture is the real destruction of heaven and earth!


    "This old thing has a hard life! But that''s not bad! Let him see with his own eyes how the Mu River and mountain, which he attaches most importance to, was cut off from his hands! The head of Mu''s family belongs to me! If he doesn''t give it, I''ll get it even if I don''t do anything! "


    Youyou''s chest heaved violently, his eyes glared at him fiercely, his whole body was shaking.


    After a pause, mu lianjue looked into mu Yazhe''s cold eyes and suddenly smiled: "ha ha! Guess, if this old man knows that he has always been a thief as a daughter, mu Wanrou is not the daughter of Mu Qingcheng, but he is in love with her! And the real flesh and blood of mouqing City, but was personally cut off by him, how painful should it be?! And he learned that Yun''s poetry is the real flesh and blood of Mu Qingcheng. How can he be heartbroken


    In bed, Mu Sheng''s turbid eyes suddenly opened!


    A low voice sounded indifferently: "after all What''s going on?! "


    Mu lianjue and mu Yazhe look to the bed.


    Mu Sheng struggled to support his body and sat up from the bed. His eyes were full of Rage: "what do you mean just now?! What''s the matter with Liancheng? Yishan''s death is also your hand?! What about Qingcheng?! Isn''t it true that Qing Cheng is also... "


    When he talked about the excitement, his eyes were red, and he reached out and grabbed the arm of murianjue.


    "Don''t touch me with your hand!" he said


    "You --"


    when Mu Sheng hears the words, his anger is even worse. He has just passed the dangerous period. He is powerless, and his voice is hoarse. "Is it you who are the villain of Qingcheng?! Is that right?! "


    "Yes!"


    Mu Sheng''s pupils are cracked!


    "What -"


    "At the beginning, the reason why Mu Qingcheng''s car failed to brake and fell off the cliff was that I moved my hands and feet in her car!"


    "Bastard!"

 Chapter 1189

    "Bastard!"


    Mu Sheng tried his best to roar. His eyes were dazzled, and his tears suddenly burst out: "fourth, fourth, why didn''t I see your real face clearly before, how could you be so cruel?"


    However, murianjue said calmly, "I only treat people in their own way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Sheng''s face turned pale and colorless.


    "Do you really forget? Do you really forget how my mother died? "


    Mu lianjue raised his hand abruptly and grabbed his lapel severely: "have you really forgotten? Did you use any means to harm my mother''s family and destroy my family? "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Sheng is furious. The past is floating in his mind, but he can''t bear to look back and suddenly interrupts him!


    "What? Why should I stop?! ha-ha. You should have heard that a father must have a son?! When you ask me why I am so cruel, why don''t you look back and see what kind of face you used to be


    "Enough!"


    A childish, cold voice interrupted them.


    Mu Sheng is surprised.


    Mu lianjue''s face was also stunned.


    Youyou raised his head and said with no expression: "I''m not in the mood for you to talk about these useless things here!"


    After a pause, he slowly stood up, and a pair of cold eyes fell on the murianjue: "what are you going to do, you are willing to let people go, do not have to hide, open a condition!"


    "The Lord murmured coldly," you don''t have any room to interrupt when you talk


    "Yichen, get out!" Mu Sheng said.


    Youyou glanced at him coldly, but ignored.


    Mu Sheng is angry: "what? Don''t you listen to the Lord''s words? "


    "Old guy, you know, it''s not mu Yichen standing in front of you now." Youyou''s face is expressionless. Obviously, he has no patience with him!


    Mu Sheng was stunned, then he looked at him carefully.


    You you slightly raised your haughty chin, stood at the side of the body of muyashen, dressed in simple casual clothes, all over the body, but continuously exuded elegant and cold breath!


    Mu Sheng quickly responded, "you..."


    This child is not moyichen!


    It''s another child.


    Yuntianyou?!


    Muyazhe embraces yuntianyou''s shoulder and suddenly says coldly to Mu lianjue, "let''s make a negotiation!"


    And the Marquis raised his head, and looked at him.


    "You are threatening me by holding people hostage. In that case, why not have a showdown? You don''t have to hide your ambition any more. I have no patience to play with you! "


    However, Mu Sheng did not know all the consequences and was confused.


    He didn''t know at all that cloud poetry and Mu Yichen were in the hands of Mu lianjue.


    "I want you to take the stock of Murdoch!" Murdoch said coldly


    He was direct to the point, but he was as expected by mu Yazhe. He really liked the Mu''s shares in his hands!


    As a result, there was not much accident on the face.


    Hearing this, Mu Sheng was shocked by mu lianjue''s ambition. "Unbridled!? What are you doing, asshole? "


    "Don''t worry! Shut up! " Mu lianjue snorted angrily and said.


    Mu Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t help shaking his shoulders.


    You you twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at mu Yazhe.


    But listen to him without hesitation: "yes."


    Yes?!


    Such a calm answer surprised Mu Sheng and made mu lianjue suspicious.

 Chapter 1190

    Such a calm answer surprised Mu Sheng and made mu lianjue suspicious.


    Yes?!


    He agreed so calmly, without hesitation!?


    Is this woman so important to him?


    Or is there fraud?


    Cunning is like mu lianjue. He can''t help but raise his vigilance and pick his eyebrows. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that mu Yazhe can easily hand over such an important thing to him!


    "I warn you not to play any tricks with me!"


    "You think I''m like the fourth uncle, and I''ll use cunning methods?" Muyazhe sneered and mocked mercilessly.


    Mu lianjue laughed angrily: "I can warn you that if you dare to cheat, next second, you will wait for the body!"


    He is not afraid.


    This time, he was in a state of mind of burning stone and jade.


    Now, he holds two lives in his hand. If he gives an order, the poor mother and son will turn into two cold bodies at once!


    "People are in your hands, what can I do with you?" he said coldly


    "You know it! You have to make it clear that as long as I give you one order, neither of them will come to you alive! "


    "But first of all, I want to make sure that they are still alive!"


    "Nature is alive!" Mu lianjue snorted coldly.


    "I want to see it with my own eyes. It''s only when I count!"


    After a moment''s silence, he called for his assistant and whispered a few words to her.


    The assistant is out.


    After a while, she came in with another cell phone.


    In the mobile phone, the video call has been connected.


    In the picture, cloud poetry and Mu Yichen embrace each other.


    It''s cold in the basement at night.


    As a result, yunshishi and moyichen are more closely supported, and both of them are hurt to different degrees.


    At a glance, muyazhe saw that in the video, a man with a scar on his face walked over and clapped the face of yunshishi.


    Cloud poetry woke up suddenly.


    Lens advance.


    A pair of calm and calm eyes, especially stabbing your heart.


    It also hurt the eyes of muyazhe.


    "Say something to the camera!"


    Scar man orders.


    But cloud poetry clenched its lips and did not speak.


    "Say something!"


    However, Yun''s poems still don''t speak, or even some avoid the camera.


    You have heartache like a knife.


    Video is no more than photos. Every frame is fresh, so when youyou sees yunshishi''s scars, his chest is choked and his breath is not smooth!


    It seems that Yun''s poems are more hurt than Xiao Yichen''s.


    In addition, she was trapped for a day and a night, and the rice water was not exhausted. It was hard to see the extreme of her face, especially her lips, which were as dry and cracked as the earth with long drought.


    "See clearly?"


    Mu lianjue snorted, then took the video off.


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyes, which were colder.


    "She was badly hurt!"


    "Yes. She''s restless and hard spoken, and I''ve taught her a lesson. "


    "When will you let people go?" murian said with a cold snort


    "It''s natural to wait until you sign your name on the document, the contract comes into effect, and then release people!"


    "Impossible!"


    Muyazhe said coldly: "after signing the name, do you really release people?"


    "Why, don''t you believe in the fourth uncle?"


    "Let people go first!" he negotiated with him


    "Impossible!" Of course, murian did not agree.


    How can we release the hostages without a deal?!

 Chapter 1191

    Cloud poetry and Mu Yichen, two chips, are indispensable.


    "If you have to wait for the document to come into effect, it will take three days, three days! They are so badly injured that you can''t wait another three days! "


    So the scene froze for a moment.


    Youyou frowns and frowns, suddenly raises his voice and says: "in this way, take a step back. You put one person first. After the document is signed, you put another! How is it? "


    Mu lianjue picked up his eyebrows and gave him a lot of interesting glances.


    There was a secret wonder in his heart.


    At such a critical moment, the child was able to come up with a solution so calmly.


    "One first?"


    "Otherwise? How can we trust you? When the document comes into force, you will release people? By then, all the documents will be in your hands, and all the Mu''s rivers and mountains will be under your name! What do you say if you don''t let people go!? Therefore, our rights and interests must also be protected! At the very least, let us see your sincerity and say something else! "


    Bless the God to be calm.


    At this moment, he is calm and steady, like a mature and wise negotiator, step by step.


    Hearing this, mu lianjue had to think that he would have to reexamine the child in front of him!


    This child, it seems a little unusual!


    Can think of such, it seems that he underestimated him before!


    "It''s not impossible for me to put one first!"


    Mu lianjue pondered for a moment.


    You you stared at him nervously.


    Then he said, "but, in exchange!"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows: "how to exchange?"


    "Use him to exchange cloud poems! This, yes! " Mu lianjue pointed to yuntianyou and said in a deep voice.


    Yuntianyou: "yes!"


    No way


    Both father and son speak at the same time, but they have different attitudes.


    Two people looked at each other, and mu Yazhe said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    But yuntianyou frowned: "how?"


    "I''m not allowed!" He said coldly, but his tone was irresistible!


    How can a father send his children to the tiger''s den?!


    It''s impossible for him to let you deliver the danger.


    It''s impossible to make an exchange.


    "Use him to exchange with Yunshi! Wait until the document is signed, and put another one! When the document takes effect, I will release both children! How is it? " Mu lianjue''s lips are slightly sketched. He is confident that he must have.


    "If you don''t agree with me, then I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it any more!" muriath said


    "I agree!" Yuntianyou returns to the way.


    Mu Yazhe is angry: "shut up! I''m not allowed! "


    Youyou''s face was smothering, and he saw anger in his face.


    However, mu lianjue smiled: "I''m very busy. If there is anything else, I''ll go first! When you have the result, tell me the answer! "


    Said, he slowly stood up, ward door opened, in a group of suit bodyguards surrounded, slowly left.


    Suddenly, muyazhe got up and went to the window. Even though he tried to restrain himself, he still couldn''t restrain his anger and hit the window with a fist.


    "Stab -" one.


    The window surface immediately cracked several snowflake like lines.


    Mu Sheng sat on the sickbed, eagle eyes sharp: "ah Zhe, what happened? Tell me! "


    Muyazhe suddenly turned around, his black hair slightly disordered, covering a pair of sharp eyes.


    "You just take care of your health," he said in a deep voice. "Other things don''t need your attention!"

 Chapter 1192

    "You just take care of your health, and you don''t need to talk about anything else!"


    After that, he turned around, took care of himself and left!


    Mu Sheng, like de strength, was paralyzed on the sickbed, his face was sickly pale and lifeless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Youyou turns around and looks out the window at the street view. Suddenly, the childish voice says: "Daddy,..."


    "If you''re talking about hostage exchange, shut up! No mention! "


    But youyou said, "mommy has been hurt so badly that I can''t watch her suffer! I think it''s important to ensure mummy''s safety first, so it''s not too bad to make a hostage exchange with mu lianjue! "


    At the crossroads, when meeting the red light, muyazhe braked and the car stopped steadily.


    He turned and looked at him.


    "Youyou, don''t overestimate yourself! I admit, you are very smart, but no matter how smart you are, you are just a child with no strength! I can''t lose your mommy, and I can''t lose you and moyichen! "


    "Well, I understand. You''re worried about me. You''re afraid of my life! But, Mommy''s injury is so serious, can you really open your eyes... "


    "No way! Don''t say it! "


    Muyazhe clenched his fists: "I can''t lose one!"


    "Me too!"


    Youyou frowns, a little excited.


    "Daddy, like you, I can''t lose one! You, Mommy, xiaoyichen and I, one, can''t be less! "


    After a pause, he suddenly closed his eyes deeply and covered the back of his hand gently.


    As if in silence, give him strength!


    "Daddy, you believe me, I have a sense of proportion!"


    Muyazhe turned his eyes, but it was profound and unpredictable.


    "How can I trust you, that you are not in danger?"


    The pain in his eyes was so real and ironed.


    Yuntianyou looks at him, his heart is deeply warm by his eyes.


    He knew that daddy was worried about him and loved him.


    "But now, apart from that, we are all at a loss, aren''t we?"


    "But that''s not enough reason to get you involved!"


    Yuntianyou suddenly smiles, and a light arc rises up on his lips.


    "Daddy, please believe me once! I promise you, not only will I not be in danger, but I will bring back xiaoyichen intact and reunite the whole family, eh? "


    As he spoke, he leaned over slightly and whispered a few words in his ear, telling him all about his original plan.


    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe''s face changed, but his eyebrows and heart frowned suspiciously.


    "Daddy, believe me, I won''t let you down!" You you are serious.


    After choking for a moment, he closed his eyes deeply, then opened them abruptly and said in a deep voice, "OK! But make sure you''re safe! "


    "Well! It''s a deal! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn.


    In the dark and damp basement, there was a sound of footsteps.


    In the dim vision of yunshishi, he opened his eyes. In the dim vision, he saw several well-trained soldiers standing in front of the iron prison, armed with guns.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Yun Shishi is frightened in his heart, but he pretends to be calm on his face. He can''t help but hold Mu Yichen closer.


    Under the tight embrace, moyichen inevitably feels that he is not breathing well and wakes up.


    He opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but be startled and alert.


    "Yunshishi, come with us!"

 Chapter 1193

    "Yunshishi, come with us!"


    A man said, and he opened the iron prison.


    When the door was just opened, everyone held up the gun in his hand, aimed at Mu Yichen, loaded, and was ready for war!


    Yunshishi is surprised, leans over to block moyichen, and says in fear: "you What are you going to do to him? "


    "You are obedient to the order, we will not take him!"


    "What do you want me to do?!"


    The cold and mechanical voice of the man sounded again: "follow us! Stop talking nonsense and obey


    Yun Shishi''s body trembled slightly, then he stood up slowly and looked at them warily.


    "Hurry up, be quick! Don''t delay! "


    The man is a rage again.


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath of cool air, pressing down the uneasiness and tension in his heart, and goes to them.


    Mu Yichen suddenly stood up, hugged her and swept coldly.


    "What are you doing?! Tell mommy to come with you. What do you want to do? "


    The man said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way and don''t get in the way of us!"


    Mu Yichen hugs Yun Shishi nervously, "Mommy, don''t go with them! No matter what, I will stay with you and protect you! "


    "Don''t worry! Your mommy will be fine. Don''t worry about it! "


    "No!"


    Where can Mu Yichen believe them? He hugged Yun Shishi harder and harder: "my mommy won''t go with you!"


    "Little devil, don''t toast, don''t eat penalty wine, let go!"


    "No!" Mu Yichen is not afraid of their threats, and then he says to Yun Shishi, "Mommy, don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you!"


    The man was angry, rushed into the cage, held up the butt of the gun and hit him!


    Mu Yichen just wanted to fight back, but Yun Shishi stopped immediately.


    "Don''t move him!" she screamed!! Stop! "


    The man stopped.


    Yun Shishi turns around, caresses Mu Yichen''s face and smiles: "xiaoyichen, don''t worry, eh? Mommy will be OK. You are OK. I''ll wait here for mommy to come back, OK? "


    "Mommy I I''m afraid, I''m afraid Don''t leave me... "


    "They won''t do anything to me! If they want my life, they have a chance. So Mommy will come back well. You wait for Mommy here, OK


    Mu Yichen was stunned, then nodded.


    The iron door was locked again.


    Mu Yichen watched cloud poems being taken away, and his face was worried.


    ¡­¡­


    When she left the underground warehouse, she was blindfolded and her mouth was sealed, unable to make a sound.


    Hands are handcuffed and cannot move.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the person behind pushed her, she stumbled forward a few steps and was put on the car.


    I don''t know how long she drove. She kept silent for a long time. About half an hour, the car stopped.


    Then, there was a long silence. There was no movement in the car. It was very frightening.


    Her breathing began to quicken.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    "Get out of the car!"


    She immediately became nervous: "what are you doing!? What are you doing?! "


    "Shut up, talk less, get out of the car!" the man scolded


    Yunshishi is pushed out of the car. The man behind her still pushes her sometimes. However, she can''t see the road under her feet at all. She nearly falls down when she stumbles over a stone.


    The black cloth from her eyes was not removed until she reached a slope.

 Chapter 1194

    Trapped in a closed space for a long time, it''s dark, humid and invisible. Therefore, the eyes are exposed to the sun for a long time. For a while, they don''t adapt to it!


    She opened her eyes and adjusted for a long time before they were clear again.


    However, the scene in front of her surprised her!


    Looking around, she was standing on a high slope, on the high ground, so she could see far away.


    Not far away, there was a line of troops / cars parked, but what attracted her attention was the sight of the long standing muyazhe in the crowd.


    Beside him, yuntianyou is also there.


    You!?


    Yunshishi is shocked. She subconsciously wants to call him, but her mouth is sealed. There is no sound at all. So she leans forward slightly and runs to them subconsciously.


    Behind him, the armed man stepped forward, grabbed her, and shouted, "don''t move! Stand! "


    The next second, the cold muzzle of the gun reached her temple.


    Cloud poetry is shocked, but dare not move,


    looking at the eyes that admire Yazhe and Youyou, full of tears.


    Muyazhe looked at her and gave her a firm look, as if to comfort her silently!


    You you saw the cloud poem standing on the high slope at a glance. At this moment, she was surrounded by a group of armed soldiers. Her eyes broke through the dike with tears, and she looked lonely and helpless.


    Mommy, don''t be afraid


    Youyou is silent in his heart, and then he looks at mu Yazhe.


    The father and son exchanged a silent look.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Exchange of hostages!"


    Youyou is escorted by mu Yazhe''s men. When he comes forward, the soldiers under mu lianjue come forward and check him up and down.


    Soon their eyes were fixed on the watch on youyou''s wrist!


    "What is this?!"


    "It''s just a watch!" Youyou pretends to be calm.


    "Take it off!"


    Youyou was stunned and didn''t react at the first time.


    The man was more skeptical and snapped, "take it off, do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou is still motionless.


    Without saying a word, the man stepped forward and roughly tore off his watch, leaving it far away.


    "Uncle, I''m still a child. Be gentle! You will frighten me... "


    You bless the weak tunnel.


    Behind him, muyazhe frowned and said, "he''s just a child. What do you mean to embarrass him like this?"


    His voice is very cold, his eyes are dangerous, but he is silent.


    With him, the man''s movements are a little softer.


    Then, a group of people gathered around him and checked all over his body, and then all his mobile phones and communication devices, even a button, were not let go!


    Yun Tianyou sneers in his heart.


    This group of people is quite professional!


    Even a button!


    However, he actually installed a positioning chip in the button, but these people are not missing a button.


    "Uncle, are you willing to strip away all my clothes?" You you asked softly, blinking innocently.


    The man snorted coldly and ignored him. Then he took out a pair of handcuffs and handcuffed his hands.


    Then, cover his eyes and push him.


    Yuntianyou followed them obediently.


    At the same time, yunshishi was pushed by people over there.


    The two teams are close.


    Yun Shishi is shocked to see Yun Tianyou being held by others. When he comes, there is some accident. There is a bit of panic in his eyes!

 Chapter 1195

    Yuntianyou followed them obediently.


    At the same time, yunshishi was pushed by people over there.


    The two teams are close.


    Yun Shishi is shocked to see Yun Tianyou being held by others. When he comes, there is some accident. There is a bit of panic in his eyes!


    She looked at yuntianyou and saw that yuntianyou was pushed here, which made her more nervous.


    What is this to do?


    Why do those people put handcuffs on youyou and cover his eyes?!


    The unknown premonition floating in the heart of Yun''s poems.


    She opened her eyes wide, struggled and tried to run to him, but was stopped and pulled back to her original position!


    What are you doing?


    She wanted to scream, but she could only utter scattered words.


    "Hmmm Hmmm


    Cloud poetry tries hard to speak, but its mouth is blocked. It''s hard to say a complete and coherent sentence.


    On one side, the man pushed her shoulder and shouted angrily, "be honest, don''t move! Go ahead! "


    "Hmmm......"


    Cloud poetry doesn''t follow, she doesn''t know what they are going to do at all, why they should cuff youyou''s hands?


    Why cover his eyes?


    Is it an exchange of hostages!?


    The thought flashed in Yunshi''s mind, and then he stopped and refused to leave.


    However, the people behind her pushed her hard, and she was stubborn and refused to move.


    We can''t exchange hostages.


    Never!


    You can''t be exchanged with her. You are so small and weak. How can you stand the torture of purgatory?


    Who asked for it?!


    Is it moyazhe?!


    When Yun Shishi thought of this, he looked at mu Yazhe with a flash of surprise and anger in his eyes. Then, it was unbelievable.


    Why do you do this!?


    Why push youyou into this hot and deep place!?


    What did he think?!


    "Go ahead, don''t stop! Go! "


    People behind her continue to push her.


    However, yunshishi is biting the root of his teeth, and tears come out in a flash. He just doesn''t go forward, and they are allowed to push hard and disobey.


    Youyou turns his head and his ear is sharp, so he hears the sound of body collision in the direction of Yunshi poem.


    "Don''t move her!"


    Yuntianyou suddenly spoke loudly.


    Yunshishi is stunned, but listen to youYou slowly saying: "Mommy, you do what they say, and go back to Daddy, it''s safe!"


    What do you mean?


    What about him?


    Where''s xiaoyichen?!


    For a moment, cloud poetry was confused and confused.


    She didn''t know what Yun Tianyou was thinking, or what mu Yazhe was thinking. She only knew that Xiao Yichen had been involved, and she could never involve you in any more!


    So, even if you you said that, she could not move at all.


    "Mommy, listen to me, OK?"


    Youyou was blindfolded and turned to her only by his voice. He outlined his lips, but his expression was calm and elegant: "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me, I will be OK. Now, you believe me, this time, OK?"


    No way No way


    Yun Shishi shakes his head desperately and tears run down.


    No mother would watch her child''s adventures.


    She would not have done it.


    Yun Tianyou is clear in his heart that with mommy''s stubborn character, he will not listen to him at all.


    Because in her eyes, he has always been an ordinary child, weak, simple and sensible, that''s all.

 Chapter 1196

    Youyou has discretion in mind. He will not allow himself to take risks without full assurance.


    However, yunshishi didn''t know him very much, and her impression of him remained at the impression of being clever and sensible, simple and lovely from the beginning to the end.


    She had no idea that he had such strength.


    So it''s natural not to watch him get involved.


    So he said, "wait, I want to talk to my mommy."


    "No way!"


    The man beside him refused his request without expression.


    "Why not?!"


    Youyou pretends to be aggrieved and frightened: "you can''t even say a few words. Are you afraid that we will play some tricks?"


    The man didn''t speak.


    "You you sneer:" a weak woman, a seven-year-old child, and you so many hands, in your eyes, where can we uneasy


    The man was silent for a moment, turned around to discuss with the leader, turned around and agreed.


    "A minute!"


    "Good!"


    The man brings you to Yunshi.


    Yunshishi immediately rushed to his side and squatted down. She raised her hand and wanted to hold him. However, her hands were baked in handcuffs and could not be used.


    So I can only hold his hand tightly.


    "Hmmm......"


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    You you raised the handcuffed hand, stroked her face stained with blood, painfully wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, pointed to her cheek, and wiped the blood for her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The pain in his eyes was nowhere to hide.


    Your eyes are wet.


    His character is intolerant and he seldom tears. However, when he saw the shocking scars on Yunshi''s body with his own eyes, for a while, the tears could not stop, and his eyes were wet.


    Damn it.


    Why so many injuries?


    Yun Tianyou''s heart and mouth ache like a needle, sharp and sharp.


    Hearing this, yunshishi shook his head as if to tell him that she didn''t hurt, not at all.


    Yuntianyou can''t laugh or cry. Smile and you see helplessness in your eyes.


    "How can it not hurt? Mommy is a liar. She must be in pain after so many injuries. "


    The voice stopped, and yuntianyou saw a cold flash in his eyes, which was as sharp as a knife.


    Whoever it is.


    Mummy''s body injury, he will be thousands of times back!


    His mother, who has always been carefully cared for, has been injured in such a mess. Youyou''d like to cut mu lianjue to pieces, even if it''s too late!


    Youyou holds her face in his small hand, gently kisses the tears from the corner of her eyes, and affectionately kisses her forehead. A charming and elegant smile suddenly appears on his face.


    "Mommy, believe me, wait for me! I will go home with little Yi Chen safe and sound! How are you? Wait for us to come back! "


    Yunshishi suddenly panicked, shaking his head desperately, holding youyou''s hand to death, how can it not be released!


    How she wished time would stop at this moment.


    Don''t separate!


    Can''t be separated from him!


    "It''s time!"


    The two were forced to separate.


    Yunshishi struggles desperately. The man on the other side frowns, goes forward, raises his arm and chops her back neck with a hand knife.


    "Well..."


    Cloud poetry in front of a dark, just feel the whole world spinning, then suddenly lost consciousness, the body will be paralyzed.


    The man sent her to muyashen.

 Chapter 1197

    As soon as muyazhe reached out, Yun''s poems fell into his arms.


    Her body was as thin as a feather, and she was scarred with blood. The ferocious blood stabbed his eyes!


    He held her in his arms and hugged her.


    In my heart, there is a sense of recovery!


    He almost thought he was going to lose her!


    Now she is in his arms, thin body, not enough to occupy him, but it is so real!


    Muyazhe hugs her painfully, looks up, but sees that yuntianyou has been pushed into the car, the door is closed, as if isolated from the world.


    Frowning slightly, he said in a deep voice, "let''s go back!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Minyu opens the door, and muyazhe gets on the car with yunshishi in his arms, and the car rushes away.


    The two cars ran away from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground warehouse.


    The roller shutter opens slowly.


    Mu Yichen stands up abruptly and looks at the door nervously.


    However, there was no cloud poetry, but there was a figure that surprised him.


    You you!?


    "Go in!"


    The man gave him a strong push.


    Yuntianyou stumbled in, and just stepped in, he could feel the cold air in the warehouse.


    When the door closed, the mask on his eyes was removed, and the musty smell and slight bloody air mixed together. He could not help but frown. After he adapted to the dark environment, he looked around, and his eyes fell on Mu Yichen in the iron prison.


    "Brother..."


    He just called out softly, and the man behind him put his foot on his back. Youyou was unprepared, his center of gravity was not stable, and fell to the ground.


    Mu Yichen shouted angrily, "what are you doing!? Don''t move him! "


    "Son of a bitch, shut up!"


    The man drank, glanced at youyou coldly, and said indifferently, "stand up!"


    "Take it easy, isn''t it a man to be so rude to a child?" You you Leng hums and stands up.


    The man picked up his eyebrows. Although the child was young, he talked like a little adult.


    He despised a smile, will push him forward, but youyou cold way: "don''t touch me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son, you give me a little safety! "


    "I will go myself!" Youyou gave him a cold sideways look, interrupted him, and then he wanted to iron himself, even without any resistance.


    What a surprise!


    "You you..."


    Mu Yichen holds the iron fence, but sees youyou step into the iron prison directly. He moves towards him nervously. However, his feet are tied by the iron chain and pulled, but he can''t get close to him at all.


    You you "Shh" a, gave him a hint of eyes.


    The tacit understanding between brothers, Mu Yichen understood the meaning in his eyes, closed his mouth obediently, and then stopped talking.


    Soon, youyou was shackled, his hands were shackled and separated from muyichen.


    Immediately, the man retreated, leaving only a few soldiers to guard.


    In the eyes of murianjue, two seven year olds are much more controllable than an adult.


    Children, simple timidity, a little bluff, a lot of security!


    This is what mu lianjue thought.


    It was getting late soon.


    After a long time of concentration, several soldiers who stayed to watch gradually felt sleepy.


    Even if it is a well-trained soldier, but after all, it is the body of every child, not the iron machine, so it will feel tired.

 Chapter 1198

    Even if it is a well-trained soldier, but after all, it is the body of every child, not the iron machine, so it will feel tired.


    Plus, guarding two children is a boring job to the extreme in their eyes.


    How much noise can children make?


    Therefore, they relaxed some vigilance and walked to the door in twos and threes, one by one, chatting.


    You you and Mu Yichen look at each other.


    Mu Yichen closed his eyes last night and raised some food. During the day, the scarred man fed him a bowl of porridge, so his physical strength recovered.


    He has been training in the special training camp since he was young, so his physical training is particularly amazing, especially his recovery ability, which is even more amazing.


    Although he was seriously injured, most of them were injuries. They didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. They were skin and flesh pains at most. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Youyou looks at him and frowns when he is hurt.


    "Brother, does it hurt?"


    Mu Yichen is stunned.


    Youyou is not the first time to call him "brother".


    However, this "elder brother" is not the same as before.


    With precious tenderness and pity, especially the pain in youyou''s eyes, it''s not covered up at all!


    Mu Yichen''s heart is warm, but his lips are thin, but he doesn''t care. "No pain! It''s all minor injuries. "


    Youyou''s eyes changed, but he questioned his words: "little wound?"


    "I''ve been hurt worse than this before. Don''t worry about me."


    Mu Yichen comforts him with a soft voice.


    Youyou stabbed his heart.


    I don''t know whether his understatement is forced to pretend, in order to comfort him and prevent him from worrying, or whether these injuries are really minor ones for him.


    But these injuries, after all, were not on him. He couldn''t feel them. He just couldn''t bear to see him in ragged clothes.


    In the heart, inexplicable some guilt!


    Because, between him and Mommy, he chose to protect Mommy first!


    When you think about it, your face is a little complicated.


    Mu Yichen saw that his eyes were a little strange, as if he was blaming himself, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Yichen lowered his voice and asked, "what about Mommy?"


    "Daddy offered to let one person go, but mu lianjue refused, so the two sides exchanged hostages. Mommy is safe now!"


    Youyou''s voice has just fallen, and the hanging stone in Mu Yichen''s heart finally falls to the ground, giving him a long sigh of relief.


    "That''s good!"


    You you look surprised: "don''t you blame me?"


    "Why blame you?"


    Mu Yichen was puzzled to see him.


    Youyou hesitated for a moment and said with guilt, "because I can exchange with you and have the chance to protect you, but I choose to exchange with mommy and protect Mommy first..."


    "You did it right!" Mu Yichen interrupts him with a deep voice.


    As soon as youyou''s eyes were shocked, he felt a little surprised at his unhesitating tone.


    "Mommy''s hurt is more serious than me. So, your choice is right. I''ll probably do the same! "


    At the moment, the two brothers are of the same mind.


    Youyou is dazed for a moment, then smiles happily.


    How could he forget that Mu Yichen, his brother, has always been very responsible and responsible!


    In his mind, it''s probably to protect Mommy first!


    You you hook your lips and smile softly: "brother, I promised daddy and mommy that I would take you home, believe me!"

 Chapter 1199

    Mu Yichen hears the words and feels warm in his heart. It seems that he has poured into countless warm streams, so that he feels cold and has temperature.


    He crooked his head, some scared his meaning: "aren''t you afraid?"


    You you turned his eyes, eyes calm and calm, diffuse voice: "you are joking."


    Between the words, it reveals the king''s leisurely and elegant posture, unhurried.


    I don''t know why, it''s such a young face, with a smile and a frown, but it gives people a feeling that the action place is surrounded by mountains and stars when I look up!


    "Now, what should we do?"


    Youyou''s eyes drooped in silence, his body slowly leaned back, and a word came out: "wait."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Cloud poetry woke up from nightmare, suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, a white world fell into the eyes.


    The peculiar smell of disinfectant in the hospital is pungent.


    The windows and doors are slightly open, the curtains are flying, and the evening wind blows into the window, bringing a trace of coolness. She unconsciously feels a chill and shivers.


    She hasn''t moved yet. A coat has been draped over her shoulder.


    The voice of moyazhe came from above.


    Yun Shishi suddenly turned his eyes, but saw mu Yazhe sitting by the bed, his gentle eyes fell on her, and some of them gathered their clothes for her.


    "Be careful of the cold."


    As soon as the voice fell, yunshishi grasped his long fingers and his bloodshot eyes fixed on her.


    "What about you?! Where is he? "


    Muyazhe looked at her calmly, but did not answer.


    The strength of yunshishi''s grip on his hand is more and more fierce, and the strength is so deep that it almost hurts him.


    "Answer me, say! What about youyou? Where is he?! "


    He took her by the shoulder and helped her to lie down. "You are seriously injured. Don''t talk much. Lie down and rest."


    However, Yun Shishi suddenly waved his hand away, and a cold chill rose on his face.


    "Why do you always avoid my problems?! I ask you, where is youyou? "


    She asked, word by word, almost every word squeezed out of the root of her teeth, and her eyes grew more and more red.


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows, but he was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk!" Yunshishi paused, his throat slipped a little, his voice was hoarse and trembling, "would you really let him exchange with me and be taken hostage?"


    "Well." Muyazhe responded lightly.


    "Why!? Why do you do this? "


    Cloud poetry exclaimed: "muyazhe, why are you so cruel!"!? He is still a child, he is only seven years old! How can you bear to hold him hostage!? Do you know how dangerous it is! "


    Her mood is excited and anxious. On her pale face, the blue tendons are raised, and her skin is so white that even every capillary blood hole can be seen clearly and haggard.


    Muyazhe looked at her deeply. Suddenly, he said, "I know."


    "You know?! You know you still do that!? Are you out of you mind? Are you crazy? "


    Yunshishi asked the general geology crazily, hoarse and exhausted. Seeing his calm face, he was even more angry. He grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it on him: "how can you do this!? I hate you, I hate you! "


    Her movements were so intense that the wound, which had only been sewn up above her waist, had a crack and oozed red blood.


    She was hurt to varying degrees.


    Among them, there was a deep wound in the waist, and five stitches were sewed.

 Chapter 1200

    Among them, there is a deep wound at the waist, with five stitches, and a wound at the ankle with four stitches.


    There are bruises all over her body and dislocated shoulder, but now she is crazy, as if she can''t feel the pain on her body at all!


    Muyazhe stopped her abruptly: "don''t move! You''ve just had a needle in the wound... "


    "Go away! Don''t touch me! "


    Yunshishi shouts out his words and pushes him away.


    Almost to the best of his ability.


    After being pushed by her, muyazhe''s center of gravity was unstable and was installed on the wall.


    "How can you be so cruel and take youyou as a hostage?! You are so cruel! If you want to be a hostage, why don''t you go?! Why don''t you go!! How can you be so cruel?! Why meet you, you bring me more crisis, hurt, nightmare! Why --? "


    The interrogative words blurted out unconsciously.


    Rao is a poem written by Yun. After shouting this sentence out, he was stunned.


    It seems that there are some excessive words.


    However, his face is still calm as before. After a long silence, he reluctantly involves his lips and eyes.


    Yunshishi also realized how hurtful her words were, but once they were uttered, they were like water splashed out, which was hard to recover.


    She suddenly fell silent, bowed her head, and seized the sheet to death. Tears fell on the white bedding, leaving traces of dizziness.


    Self blame, guilt, worry, heartache Floating in my heart together, five tastes are miscellaneous, like the waves, which have to engulf her.


    She didn''t mean to stab him with words.


    But she didn''t understand


    I really don''t understand why it is necessary to sacrifice two children to protect her?


    The nurse just took two bags of medicine into the ward, and saw the bloodstain oozing from the gauze on her waist, and frowned: "what''s the matter? How did the wound crack? "


    She hurried forward to change her dressing.


    As soon as she touched her, yunshishi avoided her actions and let her touch her.


    The nurse frowned, a little tricky.


    But listen to moyazhe: "go out!"


    "Mr. mu..." The nurse''s face was startled and explained, "the patient''s wound is cracked. I''ll change it for her..."


    "Get out."


    He was cold again.


    As for his order, she naturally did not dare to have two words. She quickly put down the medicine in her hand and quit.


    Muyazhe sits back to the bedside again and reaches out to touch the gauze on her waist loop.


    Once again, Yun Shishi hid from his touch.


    "Don''t be capricious." He raised his eyes and sank his voice.


    Yunshishi opened his eyes slightly in amazement, just about to open his mouth, but listened to his voice: "if you can, even if you exchange my life, I will never let him take risks!"


    Voice just fell, cloud poetry eye light a shock, the heart of a moment fragile burst.


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyes, his lips were cold.


    He didn''t agree.


    However, youyou is stubborn to ask him to believe him!


    OK, then he believes him!


    He believed that his son could confidently promise him that he would bring xiaoyichen back to him safely.


    Then, he believes him!


    Yun Shishi did not know the plan. He was still angry and resisted his actions.


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows and stroked her face.


    "Don''t hide from me, will you? After changing the medicine, lie still and I won''t touch you. " In his words, there was something imploring!


    This is undoubtedly condescending to your dignity, putting down all the postures and pleading with her.


    The hands of Yunshi poetry fall powerlessly.

 Chapter 1201

    Muyazhe was relieved to untie the gauze and apply the medicine again.


    His movements were very serious and gentle, and his technique was very professional. There was a cold touch on the wound. She could not help shivering.


    "Pain?" He raised his eyes and was nervous.


    Cloud poetry lips, but silence, speechless.


    Muyazhe continued the movement on her hand, bandaged the wound for her, then stood up suddenly, just turned around.


    Yunshishi reaches out his hand and encircles his waist uneasily.


    Muyazhe was stunned by his body.


    "Don''t go..."


    She was afraid


    Really scared


    "Don''t go, muyazhe I didn''t mean to stab you... "


    Her throat choked, her voice broke, and her embrace of him grew tighter.


    "Don''t go..."


    She looks helpless, like a boat drifting on the sea, floating and sinking, stormy and rainy, uncertain.


    Muyazhe sat back to the bedside and held her in his arms. He gently stroked her trembling back with his big hand and said in a deep voice, "they will be OK. Don''t be afraid! With me, I won''t let them go wrong! "


    "Really?" She was suspicious, but her face was still uneasy.


    "Well! Poetry, I, you, xiaoyichen, Youyou, four, one will not be less. "


    Muyazhe hugged her a little.


    Yun Shishi pursed his lips, held back his tears and uneasiness, and instead surrounded his waist, burying his face in his chest, but he could no longer contain the fear in his heart.


    The hot tears ironed his skin.


    More like a knife, mu Yazhe hung his head and kissed her on the brow.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps at the door.


    Yunshishi was surprised and looked up, but saw Mu Sheng let the nurse help him and came in.


    Overnight, the old man suddenly aged a lot, white hair hyperplasia, the wrinkles on his face is a lot of deep.


    He went into the ward and stopped by the bed to look at her.


    Previously, when he learned that he had always been a thief as a daughter, mu Wanrou was not the real flesh and blood of Mu Qingcheng, but in his eyes, the cloud poetry that he had always hated was actually the daughter of Mu Qingcheng!


    After learning the truth, Mu Sheng was shocked for a long time and couldn''t accept it.


    In this way, he has been regarded as an intruder and a woman who is not clean. The cloud poetry is the child he has been searching for for for more than ten years?!


    And mu Wanrou is just a fake who takes her identity away!?


    The fact was too much for him to accept for a moment.


    On that day, when he was walking in Xiangdan, he was so angry that he couldn''t see the appearance of Chu Yunshi''s poems. In his anger, he even started to deal with her!?


    At the thought of it, anger, doubt, regret, self reproach, pain In a flash.


    I don''t know what it''s like!


    As soon as yunshishi saw him, he was very angry. His face suddenly sank. He asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "I......"


    Mu Sheng choked for a while. He was silent for a long time, but his face was no longer sharp. There was some fragility in the old voice line: "let me see you..."


    He was careful in his tone.


    He looked at her, the remorse and remorse in his eyes were no need to hide.


    Mu Sheng looks at the beautiful features of Yun''s poems. The more seriously he looks at them, the more he can find the shadow of Mu Qingcheng on her face.


    Yes, it is.


    Especially between the eyes and eyebrows, it is the same with the charm, and you can easily see the shadow of moqingcheng from her face.

 Chapter 1202

    At this moment, he believed in his heart, cloud poetry is the real flesh and blood of mouqing city!


    But he, for more than ten years, has been a thief and a girl. He is a fake who cares for the person in his palm!


    At the thought of this place, Mu Sheng felt extremely self reproach and guilt. More of them, he became angry with embarrassment!


    He almost destroyed her!


    Destroy the daughter of mouqing!?


    Mu Sheng was suffering from colic.


    "Your name is yunshishi, right?!" Mu Sheng said in a trembling voice, "for so many years, grandpa has been looking for you and the whole world has been looking for you, but I didn''t expect that you should......"


    "Shut up!"


    "You are not allowed to call my name, you are not qualified to call my name!" said yunshishi angrily


    "I......"


    Mu Sheng''s face was smothering, frightened and painful, his eyes were bitter, his mouth was shaking, and his face was white: "poetry, don''t be excited! You''re hurt now, don''t talk! ''


    "Shut up, don''t call me by name!" Cloud poetry face a pain, angry way, "you are not qualified to call my name!"! Mu Sheng, are you very proud now?! Now, are you satisfied? I''m not all because of you! "


    Her cold and cold words, no doubt sharp blade, hurt him!


    When Mu Sheng heard the words, he felt more pain in his heart. His eyes hurt, but he had nothing to say.


    Yes, if he had not been confused, he would not have hurt her so much!


    She blames him, blames him, hates him, is also blameless!


    However, this is what he does not want!


    He didn''t expect that he was confused for a while, and he ended up with this result!


    Mu Sheng hurriedly comforted: "OK, OK! Grandpa doesn''t call you by name. After you get well, what can I do for you? "


    Cloud poetry face a cold, almost gnashing teeth to squeeze out a few words: "you are not my grandfather!"


    Mu Sheng was stunned by lightning.


    Cloud poetry also said: "Mu Sheng, do you know? My mother mentioned you as a cruel executioner, a executioner who destroyed her life! So, you are not my grandfather, I will not recognize you! Give up! "


    Mu Sheng''s attack was even deeper than before, and he staggered back a few steps with heartache.


    He covered his chest with trembling pain in his eyes.


    "Poetry Listen to Grandpa''s explanation, OK?! Grandpa is wrong, grandpa is really wrong. In the future, Grandpa will make up for you and make up for the sins that Grandpa committed before. Don''t be angry with Grandpa, let alone say cruel words, OK? "


    The old man, an old man, was also a man of great courage when he was young, with iron and blood means, standing in a high position. But now, he has humbly put down all his stature and begged for her forgiveness!


    Knowing the truth, he has been tortured by remorse and guilt.


    The merciless words of Yunshi poetry are undoubtedly salt on the wound, which makes him even more unbearable.


    However, Yun Shishi sneered: "what?! Now I know you''re wrong, don''t you think it''s too late?! If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have left me! My brother won''t leave me either! You''re the one who killed me! You are the murderer, the cruel executioner! You go, I don''t want to see you! Go away! "


    She drove him away.


    Mu Sheng''s body is frozen in place, unwilling to leave. He hasn''t had a good look at her. She is injured. It''s said that when she was carried back, she was covered in blood.


    He was heartbroken to see how she was hurt.

 Chapter 1203

    He was heartbroken to see how she was hurt.


    But now, like a hedgehog, she pricks up all over her body and doesn''t let him near at all.


    Mu Sheng''s lips trembled and choked.


    Those words said by yunshishi are unfeeling and indifferent, and they don''t leave him any stage at all, nor give him a step down.


    However, he was so stubborn that he refused to leave. He looked at her with his eyes full of blood.


    She said: "you are not my grandfather, and I will not recognize you! Give up! "


    She also said, "you killed my family. You are the murderer and the cruel executioner! Go away, I don''t want to see you! "


    She said she didn''t want to see him. She drove her away.


    But even though his face was so trampled, Mu Sheng was thick with an old face and refused to leave.


    He wants to take advantage of the Limited days and see her more!


    It''s said that she was seriously injured. He was so worried that he couldn''t take care of his body for a long time. He rushed to her ward to have a good look at her!


    But before she said a few words, she cried out that she didn''t want to see him


    Mu Sheng''s heart ached like a knife.


    However, in this situation, it''s not her fault, let alone anyone.


    He''s the one who''s confused. He''s doing stupid things!


    It was he who was too opinionated that made things so unmanageable.


    It''s reasonable that she doesn''t want to see him.


    "Poetry, Grandpa..." When Mu Sheng sensed the stabbing eyes of yunshishi, he immediately changed his mouth to prevent her from losing control of her mood. "I didn''t expect it to happen like this! If I had expected it, I would not have made a fool of myself! I''m old and confused. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your mother. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but don''t drive me away. Let me see you more?! How many more eyes do you have? "


    Mu Sheng said, his mood was on the verge of collapse, his voice was hoarse as if mixed with gravel, rough and choked, "I''m afraid it is Not long after the sun, the body bone is getting worse, live a day, a day less! But I really don''t want to have a good look at you! If you scold me, you can do anything, but don''t drive me away. I stand far away and don''t make any noise. Just look at you like this, it''s ok... "


    A sincere plea, this life-long leader, put down all the proud posture in front of her, dazed eyes looked at her passionately, as if the next second, there will be countless tears from there.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Yun Shishi turned his face expressionless and didn''t look at him, as if he didn''t listen to his plea.


    She has no mind at all to listen to him now.


    I was full of the safety of the two little guys, where to care and other things.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! I don''t want to see you in my life! " Cloud poetry once again cold voice, but there is no room left for him, under the order!


    When Mu Sheng heard the words, he was surprised and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something else. However, when he saw her cold face, he stopped suddenly!


    For fear of offending her, he sighed helplessly, almost ready to cry.


    Really, he felt at a loss. He didn''t know how to make up for the mistakes he had made, or how to cross the gap with her!


    He''s old. He''s really confused.


    Muyazhe glanced at him lightly, and his heart, after all, was a little impatient.

 Chapter 1204

    At this moment, what stands in front of him is no longer the once hegemonic and exclusive Mu family leader, Mu Sheng.


    It''s just a poor old man.


    He didn''t have a heart of stone to go to trouble a poor old man.


    So he said, "Grandpa, you go back to the ward first. She is in a bad mood. Let it go a little bit!"


    "Good! Good Ah Zhe, you are so kind to accompany her! "


    Mu Sheng sighed in his heart and looked at her reluctantly. Then he let her be supported and left.


    Until he left the ward, he stood outside the door, a moment of old tears, tears of regret overflow eyes.


    He raised his old hand and slowly wiped it off.


    "Master mu, shall we go back to the ward?" The nurse looked at the feeling and advised patiently.


    Mu Sheng was shaking like words.


    When love becomes a kind of guilt, it is not a sustenance, but a burden, a burden, a dead end, it really can''t be retrieved!


    Even if it is unintentional loss, but sometimes, it is not really any mistake, can be forgiven!


    Three generations of people''s disputes, is it impossible to draw the next end in his lifetime?


    Yes, it''s his fault. He''s willing to take it.


    But give him a chance!


    In the ward.


    Yun Shishi grabs the quilt to death. Even if she can restrain herself, her trembling fingertips can tell that her mood is hard to recover.


    Seeing Mu Sheng, she thought of the nightmare like memory again, like a lantern in front of her.


    Every frame of the picture, are so shocking.


    She hated that her memory was strong. Those frightening pictures, which had not disappeared for more than ten years, remained in the deepest place in her memory, as if deeply engraved and indelible by a brand iron.


    That year, she was nine years old, but for the first time, she experienced the feeling of despair.


    She could have had an ordinary life, a loving mother and a lovely younger brother. She thought that the days would be so peaceful.


    But tomorrow and the accident really don''t know which one comes first.


    It was an accident that he came before tomorrow.


    But clearly, there should be no such accident.


    Is it not that accident, she should be very happy now?


    She knew that she shouldn''t be so keen on the subject.


    But even after more than ten years of drilling, I still don''t want to understand this problem.


    Muyazhe sat by the bed, watching her body trembling with uneasiness and fear, and embraced her heartily.


    Yun Shishi embraces him.


    Almost all his dependence is on him.


    "Pain..."


    Yun Shishi''s voice was heavy, and his throat was hoarse.


    A moment of tension, muyazhe frowned and asked, "where does it hurt?"


    He thought it was a cut in her that hurt again.


    Unexpectedly, she led his hand to the heart. "Here..."


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were startled.


    "Some Feel suffocated... "


    The injury on the body will be cured in time.


    However, some of the old events clearly left no wound, but it was like a stab in the heart, and every breath, there would be dull pain.


    She can''t forgive him.


    It''s not her heart.


    She was very clear in her mind that maybe some things were not the result of his domination. However, if he was not too specialized, determined and left no room for doing things, then she would not be so destitute.

 Chapter 1205

    She hates him.


    Every low point in life is related to him.


    So she can''t force herself to forgive a sinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie had a fatiguing dream.


    In the dream, he vaguely saw the scenery floating away from the window, flying by.


    Fast, fast he doubts whether it''s sitting in a car or on a rocket!


    It''s so fast that he''s confused!


    Panshan Road, every sharp turn, the friction between the tire and the ground, are accompanied by the rising of the curl of smoke!


    He was so scared that he grabbed the seat belt, turned around, and through the back window, he could see a row of black cars, chasing after each other and biting.


    Young and ignorant, he did not know what happened, only that the speed was so fast that his heart seemed to jump out of his heart!


    "Mommy, I''m afraid..."


    He cried nervously.


    Mu Qingcheng holds the steering wheel nervously and stares at the front. When she is nervous, she doesn''t care to comfort the two frightened children.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you have a sister, she will protect you!"


    The copilot, a girl who looks similar to him, looks back and gently coagulates him. Even though she is scared, she still tries to calm him down!


    "Sister, I''m afraid Will we die? "


    "Don''t say that! We''ll all be fine. Don''t be afraid... "


    He swallowed with difficulty, his timid and helpless voice breaking and escaping: "Mommy, I''m afraid Slow down Slow down, slow down... "


    As soon as the voice came down, he looked at the front of the car. It was a cliff, surrounded by a fence.


    He covered his eyes with fear!


    Then he heard only a screeching brake.


    "Brake failure...!?"


    "Ah --"


    with the scream of piercing eardrum, the car smashed through the fence and rushed out of the cliff!!


    The whole car went out of control and went down the hill.


    A whirl of the sky, his small body out of control in the car around the impact.


    Then he fell into a coma.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw his sister dragging him, trying to pull him out of the car.


    He wanted to struggle, but he was afraid to find that his arm turned into a strange arc, like a broken bone.


    His face was waxy white with fright, and a few intermittent cries came from his throat.


    At that time, he could not feel any pain, but felt that the whole human senses were vague and the consciousness was chaotic.


    In the blurred vision, only the elder sister''s expression is laborious.


    Then there was a strange movement in Yu Guangzhong.


    In the driver''s seat, he saw Mu Qingcheng with a face of blood donation.


    "Mommy..."


    He just reached out.


    The next second, the car burns with a bang, and the heat wave is like a sea of mountains.


    There was a huge fire.


    The whole car is burning. The huge fire suddenly drowns the figure of Mu Qingcheng.


    His eyes were red and wide, and he looked at the scene in disbelief!


    "Mommy --"


    in the hotel - Gong Jie suddenly woke up from his dream, sat up, and his face was white with lingering fear.


    When he opened his eyes, he realized it was a dream.


    Another nightmare.


    Over the past decade, it has been staged countless times.


    Every time, he repeated the scene that his mother had been devoured by the disaster more than ten years ago!


    "Gong Shao, do you have another nightmare?"


    Aside, a young and handsome girl asked with concern.

 Chapter 1206

    The girl was dressed in a camouflage suit, which showed her waist. The camouflage suit was tightly covered with a bulletproof vest, but her figure was still curvy.


    On the belt at the back of his waist, Sanling army''s stab is shining with implicit luster, while a Desert Hawk with cold light is quietly buttoned on the far left, ready to stand by.


    Under her body, a sea camouflage tightly wrapped in two slender * *, she was wearing a pair of handsome special combat boots, while inside the boots, a sharp defense master was tied.


    On her black iron wristband, there is a totem of the Phoenix bathing in fire.


    The windows and doors are slightly open, and the evening wind blows in.


    The girl''s short and elegant blonde hair is flying in the wind, wantonly invading her beautiful face like ice.


    Under the handsome eyebrows of Yingqi, a pair of peach blossom eyes of evil spirit hook people''s soul.


    This girl is no one else, just one of the trump leaders of mercenary Heaven - Zhuque.


    At the same time, it is Gong Jie''s close subordinate.


    Gong Jie did not answer, but frowned slightly.


    Zhuque brought him a cup of tea with meticulous expression.


    Gong Jie took a few sips of tea and slowly recovered his mood.


    He glanced up at her, and the cardinal stood on his side, cold and silent.


    "Palace Jie lightly asks a way:" Zhu que


    "Yes."


    "And the little milk bag?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "That kid named yuntianyou."


    "You you, as a hostage in exchange, went to the destination," said Zhu que


    "When to act?"


    "Tonight, in the early hours of the morning, the rescue."


    Gong Jie asked again, "has positioning been successful?"


    "We''ve got a precise positioning. We''ve all arrived. We''ll start in the early morning."


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and sketched his lips with interest: "this boy, he really has him!"


    It turns out that Yun Tianyou is ready to exchange hostages.


    The body is equipped with positioning device.


    Necklaces, watches, even buttons, carry them, are all implanted with mini positioning devices.


    However, mu lianjue''s men and horses are very cautious. After all, he was born in the army / team and has a high degree of guard and vigilance. Therefore, all the positioning equipment on yuntianyou was removed.


    However, yuntianyou had expected this for a long time, and there was no accident.


    These are just bluff things, but to eliminate the vigilance of those people just!


    As early as Yun Tianyou returned from Mu''s house, while healing the wound, he ordered a doctor who had worked with him to implant a nano positioning chip into the skin surface of his shoulder.


    This nano chip is a super chip developed by him. It is shielded and has strong positioning force, and can be controlled within 100 meters.


    This is almost the black technology in yuntianyou''s hands, which has not been developed yet.


    He expected that in order to hide his eyes and ears, mu lianjue would use high-tech shielding device to shield all positioning signals.


    However, those shielding devices are useless for the super nano chips he developed.


    A hundred secrets are a few.


    This is also the intention of yuntianyou to offer to exchange hostages.


    There is no positioning device in Yunshi''s poems. Likewise, Mu Yichen does not.


    Even if there is, it will be shielded by the device.


    In such a large area, it is no doubt to look for a needle in a haystack in order to find a hidden place for the hostages.


    In fact, he can borrow the tactics of the sea of people and carpet search, but even if he can find the place where the hostages are hiding successfully, he will not be surprised.

 Chapter 1207

    If Mu lianjue is angry, he is afraid that it will endanger the lives of the hostages.


    He has a lot to worry about.


    Therefore, all kinds of consideration, decided to propose a hostage exchange.


    Because, on his body, there are nano chips, and the anti shielding device is nothing. He exchanges with Mommy, at least his men and horses can track and locate 100% and sneak into the battle.


    Without full assurance, he would not be involved in any danger.


    All the plans, he told moyazhe.


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought the plan was feasible, so he agreed.


    In the morning of tomorrow, the board of directors will hold a meeting and sign the equity transfer document with mu lianjue.


    Before that, they had ten hours of action.


    Zhuque cold stomach Fei: ten hours?


    Enough!


    One of her company, in only an hour, was able to solve the problem perfectly, and brought back two small milk bags unharmed.


    Now, of course, it''s not just a company.


    Gong Jie and Zhu que arrived at the headquarters of Lezhi, and the meeting room was temporarily changed into the battle command room.


    Push open the door, and there are two mercenaries in the company standing in the conference room.


    Another ace leader of mercenary heaven, Anjie, was also present.


    The two companies in the field, together, are only thirty.


    But don''t look down on the thirty.


    A month ago, librizan was in a state of domestic disorder.


    Commissioned by the mercenary heaven, two companies were dispatched to wipe out the armed forces assembled by thousands of mobs.


    Even the most powerful Department / team can''t stand a single blow in front of the ace mercenaries in mercenary heaven.


    This is one of the reasons why mercenary heaven has been standing at the top of mercenary group for ten years.


    Zhuque clapped his hands, went to the meeting table, gathered people, and simply assigned the action plan.


    Jack a camouflage uniform, handsome face is unruly defiance.


    In fact, as one of the four trump leaders of mercenary heaven, Anjie''s strength is unquestionably strong, but there is no difficulty in this action, and he is far from needed.


    However, in order to make sure everything is safe, he was also transferred to the Department of operations / team to participate in the plan.


    With his hands around his arms, his back against the door, and his face expressionless with a cigarette, he looked like a fool, rather cynical.


    Zhuque announced the plan of action, then cold drink: "are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Action!"


    On one side, Lisa stood up quietly, with her eyes still and her wrists in her arms. There was a click.


    Everything is prepared in an orderly way, as if it is a special tacit understanding, coincidental and harmonious.


    Zhuque comes to Lisa.


    "Lisa, you''d better sneak into the battle, take people out first, and leave the rest of the battle to me. Do you understand? "


    Lisa was silent and didn''t respond, but gave her an understanding look.


    Patricia was the first to dive into the battle because she believed in her fighting ability.


    Gong Jie walked into the president''s office and just opened the door. The room was cold.


    The president''s office is designed according to youYou''s design drawings.


    Before, however, it was Li Hanlin who used to use it. Usually, you you worked in his study.


    It wasn''t until recently that he moved his office to the office.


    Gong Jie went to the bookcase, and there were all kinds of reference books.


    He picked up an English reference book.

 Chapter 1208

    He casually picked up an English reference book and opened the first page, which was the dense footnotes made by Yun Tianyou. The English words of the work were neat and beautiful.


    Gong Jie''s corner of the eye gave him a good slap.


    The child is so rebellious that it''s beyond words.


    At such a young age, I can master a foreign language so skillfully.


    But I think so.


    Writing program code needs rich foreign language skills.


    Gong Jie doubted whether the child''s gene had changed. In a way, the child''s talent was beyond the realm of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie put the reference books into the bookshelf and looked around the office full of technology until his eyes were attracted by a huge pictorial on the wall.


    It''s a picture newspaper of a star.


    This is a group of fashion blockbusters that yunshishi and Gu Xingze took an exclusive interview with the magazine when they made the film at the beginning.


    Stylists and photographers are the top gold medal teams in the circle. Therefore, as soon as this group of pictorials was published, they attracted many amazing eyes once they were exposed on Weibo.


    The reason why these blockbusters are so popular is that the stylist posted two photos on Weibo before and after the revision.


    An original film, a later film.


    In addition to the overall rendering of the picture, the face modification of cloud poetry can be almost omitted.


    Looking at the entertainment industry, many stars shoot photo blockbusters, almost strongly relying on make-up and strong late.


    For example, in Korean Yan, the short board of her face is that the contour between her eyebrows and eyes is not deep enough.


    When shooting some hard photos of international famous brands, it always takes a lot of effort in the later stage.


    Cloud poetry is different.


    Before and after the later period, the adjustment of the face can be said to be subtle.


    What''s more amazing is that her makeup is very light and thin.


    The facial features are still exquisite.


    There was an uproar in the circle.


    The beauty of Yun''s poems has been admired by many international famous brands.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou received the endorsement, once received soft hand.


    This group of pictorials is the most satisfactory one of yuntianyou. The overall style is fresh garden style. She is wearing a pink dress with rose flowers on the skirt, which is pure and graceful.


    Wearing a woven corolla, her hair is elegant. She holds a bunch of flowers in her hand, sniffs and raises her eyes. The beautiful eyes are flowing, and the eyes are shining.


    Yuntianyou loves this pictorial, so he enlarges it and hangs it on the wall of the office. When he looks up, he can see this pictorial.


    He is often in a daze at this pictorial.


    But now, Gong Jie also looked at this pictorial and fell into shock.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the five features of Yun''s poems in pictorial newspapers, which aroused his strong memory.


    Gong Jie walked to the pictorial with a blank face, frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, and stroked the pictorial with his long fingers. The figures in the photo were so lifelike that he forgot for a while, and the picture was just a pictorial.


    How


    What''s the matter?!


    At present, why does this woman in the pictorial coincide with the bright and gentle smile of the girl in the memory!


    Is it her?!


    How could it be


    Gong Jie''s breath suddenly burst.


    There was a sudden shiver at his fingertips.


    A flash in the eye, a suspicion.


    Who is this woman!?


    Who is it?


    He has such a similar face to the man in his memory.

 Chapter 1209

    After ten years, a person''s facial features will change with age.


    However, the outline will not change.


    , especially those as like as two peas.


    In the world, are there really two people with the same face?


    Should not, is she?!


    As soon as the idea came out of his mind, Gong Jie violently overturned it.


    How could it be.


    She''s dead. She doesn''t exist in the world anymore.


    How could it be her?!


    Gong Jie is clear and ups and downs, with a touch of incredible surprise and doubt floating on his face. Suddenly, he turns around and walks to the door, but he bumps into Li Hanlin who just opened the door.


    "Gong Er Shao?"


    Li Hanlin was shocked by his tense face. He was stunned and asked cautiously, "Gong Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gong Jie suddenly seized his collar excitedly.


    "I asked you, who is that woman?! What''s the name? "


    Gong Jie pointed to the woman in the pictorial, and asked in an urgent tone.


    At first, Li Hanlin was confused. However, looking in the direction he pointed out, he caught a glimpse of the pictorial of cloud poetry, and he couldn''t help feeling that Gong Jie''s reaction was somewhat different.


    "What''s the matter, Gong Shao?"


    "Answer me now!"


    Gong Jie''s face was different from the ordinary elegance, and he seemed a little nervous and eager: "answer me, who is this woman? Why is her pictorial hanging here? "


    "Here..."


    Li Hanlin sipped his mouth and said softly, "this is general Yun''s family."


    "Family? What family? "


    "Specific relationship, Gong Shao doesn''t let go of patience and so on. Ask him!"


    Li Hanlin is cautious.


    Yuntianyou pays special attention to the relationship between yunshishi and him, so as to protect yunshishi.


    Therefore, without the inspiration of yuntianyou, he naturally kept silent again and again. He would not reveal too much if he asked and did not know.


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows. However, he glanced at Li Hanlin''s cautious and restrained look, and asked more questions. He stroked Liu Hai anxiously, but his mind was hard to settle!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, yunshishi sat up from the bed in a cold sweat, reflecting the darkness in her eyes, making her uneasy to explore around.


    "Muyazhe...?"


    All of a sudden, there was a movement of strings.


    Then, a warm and generous hand gently covered the back of her hand.


    "I''m here."


    Yun Shishi holds his hand tightly.


    Muyazhe, aware of her strangeness, approached her a little and hugged her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I I dream that youyou and xiaoyichen are in danger... "


    The voice of Yun''s poems is a little helpless and a little crying.


    All night long, she slept very restlessly. She always had nightmares when she was half asleep and half awake.


    It''s always about youyou and xiaoyichen.


    In a dream just now, she even dreamed that youyou and xiaoyichen were chased and killed. She was shot in the body and couldn''t stand bleeding. She woke up in a cold sweat.


    Muyazhe hugged her.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a dream. It''s just a nightmare."


    Muyazhe reached out and turned on the light.


    "Pa" -


    the light flashed for a while, and it was on.


    Cloud poetry immediately felt dazzling and covered his eyes.


    But suddenly his hand was taken away.


    Muyazhe bowed, his lips pressed down and sealed her trembling lips.


    A kiss is lingering and sweeping.


    Against her lips, he coaxed patiently: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1210

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t worry!"


    Watching her toss and turn all night, even carrying him, secretly hiding in the quilt and crying sadly, he was not unable to hear her deliberately depressed sob.


    My heart aches very much.


    He was also worried about the safety of youyou and xiaoyichen.


    Previously, he asked youyou again and again whether he needed to send his staff to participate in his plan.


    Youyou is quite a king. He waves his hand, but his tone is very understatement: "no! Those people of Daddy are not good at quality! What daddy has to do, protect Mommy, that''s enough! "


    The implication was to tell him that his men were well-trained.


    In this way, it''s no doubt that he''s been given a shot of cardiotonic.


    Therefore, his first task now is to keep her by her side and accompany her.


    This is what he promised you, and it must be done.


    When the poem was frightened, he closed his eyes and breathed a little.


    Under the light, there is a clear tear mark on the corner of her eyes, which is hard to detect.


    "When I was nine years old, I lost my family. I had nothing. I had already tasted the pain of losing my family. So now, I can''t lose xiaoyichen and youyou any more!"


    Mu Yazhe frowned slightly.


    He may not be able to stand in a position of being a mother, to experience the uneasiness and worry in Yun''s poems.


    However, as a father, he also felt inexplicably anxious and worried.


    Just now, he needs to deal with it more calmly.


    The first is to stabilize her mood.


    "Poetry."


    He bowed his head and whispered her name.


    Yun Shishi raised her eyes, but listened to him and said: "when the two little guys go home, we get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Let''s get married and stay together forever, shall we?"


    Yun Shishi raises his head in some consternation, obviously some are shocked by his words.


    This is Propose?


    He took her hand, bowed his head, kissed her fingertips gently and doted on her tenderly: "I''ve thought about it carefully. I don''t want to delay any more about marriage. When it''s over, we get married and spend our lives together. "


    For a while, his mind was mixed with five tastes, some of which were difficult to digest.


    "Promise me, huh? Stop thinking. "


    Yun''s poems are still speechless.


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe was a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He pulled her over the shoulder and looked into her eyes, "don''t you want to?"


    Cloud poetry shakes its head.


    "I just can''t believe that one day."


    "Believe me, there will be."


    Muyazhe kissed her gently, held her brow and promised: "there will be some!"


    ¡­¡­


    Underground Chencang room.


    You you, who has always been a purist, gently dusted off the dust on his sleeves. His face was calm and calm, with no timidity.


    Outside the prison, several soldiers stared at him.


    This child, too calm.


    On one face, indifferent and expressionless.


    If they were other children, they would have cried out in panic?


    "Hey, boy, I don''t see it. You''re very clean!"


    A man couldn''t help laughing.


    Watching over the two children, they naturally relaxed some of their vigilance.


    Youyou glanced at them coldly and asked lightly, "what time is it?"


    "For no reason, ask what time does?! It''s twelve! "


    But youyou suddenly said something that surprised them even more: "it''s not 12 o''clock, is it? It should be around eleven thirty in the evening. "

 Chapter 1211

    Mu Yichen turns his eyes and looks at him in surprise.


    You you lips silently.


    It''s not that he has something for timing, it''s that every moment he''s locked in, his mind is silently calculating time.


    Although it''s impossible to be accurate to minutes and seconds, it''s not bad. In this respect, his concept of numbers is incredibly acute.


    The man was stunned. He looked down at his watch, but he was shocked.


    Eleven thirty.


    One point is not bad.


    The man frowned doubtfully. How could the child know such a precise time?


    Don''t you


    Thinking of this, he opened the prison door, went to him, and searched him all over again, but found nothing fishy.


    Men are even more surprised.


    So he asked, "how do you know what time it is?"


    Youyou said lazily, "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man doubted, thought there was something fishy, but he couldn''t find any mistakes. He couldn''t help patting his face, "boy, I can warn you not to play any tricks, understand?"


    "Even if I play any tricks, what can you do to me?" Youyou picks a eyebrow and asks coldly.


    The cold voice, with some mockery, is undoubtedly a provocation to men.


    The man sneered and used to frighten the children: "how about it?"?! I can kill you and throw you to feed the dog! "


    Mu Yichen hears the words and gets angry.


    But listen to youYou and say: "you killed me, and you will be buried."


    The man was stunned, but he didn''t think it was true: "why should I also be buried?"


    "Because, I can''t die, otherwise, how can your master take me as a hostage and get Mu''s equity?"


    Youyou smiles and scoffs.


    But the man''s jaw dropped.


    Today''s children, it''s not easy to cheat, a villain!


    The man hums a smile, "OK! Boy, you know a lot! But there''s something wrong with you. Hostages don''t have to live! When the fourth master gets the stock right of Mu family, your life is finished! "


    You you listen to his tone is not good, the eyes are intimidating, but the face is calm, only slightly raised lips: "how? Do you want to tear up the ticket? "


    The man is in the heart secretly shocked, this little guy, looks only five or six years old, but regardless of temperament or speech, are quite mature!


    The man ruffian smiled: "why, tear up the ticket, are you afraid? So, I''m not at ease. I don''t mind giving you a taste of it! "


    Youyou raises his eyes languidly, but his eyes are cold as if he is deliberately provoking him. He sneers coldly: "what are you really capable of, besides scaring me with a tear ticket? Are you childish?"


    "You --" the man was angry, seized his lapel, frowned: "boy, you are deliberately to sing against me, seriously don''t think I dare not beat you?"


    A strange movement came from behind.


    Men are attracted to attention, just about to turn around to find out, but youyou coldly clenched his lips.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The man just hates his smile, always makes his heart numb out of control, always has a kind of uneasy feeling.


    "Laugh at your stupidity." Youyou has a straight back, a proud and domineering manner, and inherits the indifference and arrogance of Mu Yazhe.


    Men frown, can''t help being angry! This little devil is mocking him!

 Chapter 1212

    "You''re so crazy when you''re dying, kid. You don''t know what''s going on!" The man smiled eerily, squatted down and patted his cheek, cocked up the corner of his lips, and his eyes were like a sharp knife, merciless and bloodthirsty. He looked at him askew and frowned perplexedly. "Little brother, how do you want to die? I can''t think of an interesting way to torture you at the moment, but it''s really out of your way. What can I do? "


    "Ha ha, who is the dying one?" You you mercilessly satirize, the childish voice with a Shura like atmosphere.


    The man''s heart was startled, then his face was enraged, and he raised his fist in a frenzy, intending to show the little devil some color!


    However, before he punched, he saw that his body was stiff, and then he gave a strong shiver.


    Silently, I saw a bright flower blooming on his chest!


    "Well..."


    Detect the trace that the chest is pierced hard.


    He turned his eyes rigidly, looked down at the chest pierced by the silencing bullet, twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t understand what was going on. When he was shaken, he fell to the ground.


    When he fell down, Lisa stood straight behind him, glanced coldly at the man and kicked him away.


    Something in the way.


    Mu Yichen is surprised.


    The girl in front of me is only eight or nine years old. But somehow, there is a danger of death in her body!


    Like the breath of Shura.


    All say girl, like a flower.


    However, if we must use a flower to describe her, then it is manzhusha Hua!


    The devil''s tenderness. According to the legend, the flowers voluntarily put into hell are sent back by the demons, but they still linger on the road of the yellow spring.


    The demons couldn''t bear it, so they agreed to let her drive on this road to give the souls who left the human world a guide and comfort.


    Beauty is a fatal danger!


    Little Yi Chen looks at her in a daze.


    The girl has a beautiful and delicate face, which softens the eastern soft beauty and the deep European lineage. However, a pair of eyes, empty and indifferent, are full of murderous spirit, like a war machine for killing!


    There are no seven emotions and six desires.


    Mu Yichen looks down and is shocked by her strong and powerful lines.


    No wonder he was well-trained, but he didn''t even know when she appeared.


    After all, how cruel and horrible training can we achieve this skill?


    Like a ghost, silent.


    How on earth did she hide her eyes and ears, and sneak in unconsciously?


    Mu Yichen glanced at the body at her feet with lingering fear, and a trace of vigilance appeared on her face. "Who are you?"


    Lisa looked at him deadpan, then came to him.


    "You --"


    "Shh --"


    Lisa gave him a cold look, her fingers against her lips, and made a silent gesture.


    You you light tunnel: "brother, she is my death guard."


    Mu Yichen: "..."


    Dead guard!?


    An eight or nine year old girl?


    Dead guard!?


    Just as he was in the wind, Lisa squatted down on his side, pointed the gun at the chain that locked his wrist, and pulled the trigger.


    The chain broke with a clank.


    Lisa broke his foot chain again.


    Mu Yichen''s limbs are finally free.


    Lisa goes to youYou again and leans down.


    Mu Yichen stood up and walked outside the iron prison. He was shocked.

 Chapter 1213

    Mu Yichen stood up and walked outside the iron prison. He was shocked.


    Outside the iron prison, there were several cold corpses lying on the ground. Some of them were sitting close to the wall. Their heads were tilted to one side, their eyes were wide, and red and white filth splashed on the wall.


    Some, then presents the strange posture to be paralyzed on the ground, donates the blood to Wang Kai on the ground, the blood flows into the river.


    It seems that they were all solved silently, so that they died before the root could react.


    What''s more, there is no struggle at all.


    Mu Yichen was shocked.


    When exactly.


    Are these people all solved by that girl?


    He has never seen such a terrible man


    He was able to solve more than ten people in one breath without even noticing.


    These people, some of them, are well-trained killers, and the rest are highly qualified special forces in the army / team.


    Special forces, what is the concept?


    With strong body and consciousness, there is no need to question the combat strength.


    And this girl, with her own strength, has solved all the problems


    The air was filled with blood.


    Mu Yichen was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself.


    The impact of the picture is so strong that he is in a trance.


    Suddenly I thought of something. Mu Yichen walked a few steps quickly. A corpse recognized the past. However, when he saw a corpse leaning against the wall, he was stunned and walked immediately.


    The man beside the wall had a ferocious and horrible scar on his face. His whole face was frightened, his eyes burst out, and there was no sign of struggle.


    Obviously, it was solved in a flash.


    Mu Yichen took a deep look at him, a trace of pain on his face, suddenly raised his hand and stroked his eyes tremblingly.


    In my heart, I feel sad and painful.


    "I''m sorry..." His lips trembled a little, and suddenly three words came out.


    In fact, in his world, good and evil are distinct, right and wrong, but they are clearly divided.


    At first, he was filled with hatred and contempt for this man.


    However, he gradually found that this man was different from other people.


    He looked fierce on the surface, with a ferocious scar on his face, like a fierce ghost.


    But if there is no scar, it should be a kind-hearted man!


    Mu Yichen always knows how to be grateful.


    When he was tortured, it was the man who came and stopped him at the right time.


    It''s also the man who gave his porridge to them.


    At that time, he was injured and showed some signs of fever. It was also the man who took off his coat and gave it to him!


    In my mind, the words that Scarab man said to him --


    "I don''t mean anything else to you, but I feel that there is still some conscience in my heart and there is a way to go!"


    Suddenly, a picture flashed by. Scar man sat outside the iron prison. When he looked at him, there was a real tenderness between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "I also have a daughter, who is almost your age. The reason why I mix this bowl of rice is just to give my daughter a better life! But I found that I was on the wrong road! I''ve decided that when I''ve finished this list, I''ll wash my hands! "


    "I used to be an army / person. When I was young, I was full of blood and devoted myself to serving the country. But I was injured, forced to retire from service, and got tens of thousands of pensions. But I have no culture but force. What can I do? So I went this way... "

 Chapter 1214

    "Don''t worry, boy! At that time, I will secretly let you go, let your mother and son get together! You''re a smart kid. Don''t talk about it, understand? Bear it. When they have a rest, I will create an opportunity to let you go... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yichen slowly stood up and made a solemn military salute to him!


    "Little Yi Chen?"


    At that time, youyou was also unlocked and stepped forward.


    "Hurry up, there will be people soon, and we can''t leave."


    The voice just fell, only to hear in the dark, someone opened the anti lock door of Chen Cang''s room.


    The next second, the door suddenly opened.


    A wave of armed soldiers came in with guns.


    In the warehouse, the light came on in a flash.


    The leader of the soldiers came in, but when his eyes fell on the corpses, he was shocked and stunned.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    He gave a loud drink, but no one answered.


    The guards in the warehouse have been cleaned by Lisa. No one will respond at this moment.


    His eyes were shocked, and he slowly explored again.


    Twelve people, all killed silently!


    The scene was clean and there was no sign of a fight.


    He opened his eyes incredulously, and they were almost out.


    Looking up, his eyes fell on the three children. For a moment, too many complicated and suspicious feelings flashed on his face. Then, a cold air flashed in his eyes.


    Are these the three children''s pens!?


    Lisa covers youyou behind her, and Mu Yichen looks at them warily and looks on guard.


    "Take them!" The man snapped and gave orders.


    Lisa said coldly, "I''ll cover it, you get out!"


    Mu Yichen said nothing, grabbed youyou''s arm and ran to the back door.


    There is the iron gate, which was originally sealed off.


    However, such a lock, even if the production is more precise, can be pried open 20 times in a minute by covering her eyes in Lisa''s hands, which is simply vulnerable.


    The man was shocked and shouted, "catch those two children and don''t let them run away!"


    On one side, a soldier raised his pistol and aimed it at Mu Yichen''s calf.


    Lisa''s a step ahead of him. Raise your gun. Shoot!


    Almost in a blink of an eye, he naturally flew out of the gun, cut through the air flow, and aimed at the pistol in the soldier''s hand!


    "Bang" -


    the bullet hit the pistol in the soldier''s hand accurately. The pistol made a deafening sound and exploded a spark in his hand.


    The poor soldier''s hand was blasted with blood. The gunman with the gun was blown up and gave a painful cry.


    The soldier was stunned. He didn''t expect this seemingly innocent young girl to have such superb gun skills!


    "Kill her!"


    He made another order.


    However, the girl abruptly collected the gun and pulled out the dagger from the waist loop. Her figure flashed, and her dexterous figure rushed into the crowd like a ghost, and suddenly raised the dagger in her hand.


    Under the light, the dagger sparkled a cold and deadly cold luster.


    "Poof" -


    a blood line started to splash, and the soldier who was still giving orders was the first to be wiped by her neck.


    It was only a moment''s effort, and he stared at him with a ferocious face, covering his neck and limping on the ground.


    The others were even more astonished, but they were quick to point their guns at her.


    However, Lisa''s skill is too agile, like a sensitive cat in the crowd.

 Chapter 1215

    Along with this one after another tragic shout, the crowd unexpectedly sparse fell several people!


    "Shoot her! Shoot her - "


    someone screamed like a ghost. The next second, a cold blade was pasted on his neck. In a moment, his flesh and blood were broken, and the hot blood was splashed on other people.


    Lisa is a famous melee killer.


    Move quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, leaving little room.


    Often in these people are still aiming at the moment, was wiped the neck, her hand, is the fatal result!


    "Shoot! Shoot! "


    However, his voice has not yet fallen, but behind him suddenly came a sound of orderly footsteps.


    "So many people bully and abuse a child? Oh, it''s interesting! "


    There was a bright sound in the empty basement.


    Some cynicism.


    All back a cold, suddenly stood up around a burst of the look, rotating body line of the sight back and forth, but did not find any strange figure.


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously they didn''t know where the voice came from.


    Just then, the sound of "poof" and muffled guns echoed eerily in the silent warehouse.


    In the crowd, the man who was aiming at Lisa''s just about to shoot "Dong -" fell to the ground. The bullet hit the center of her eyebrow, broke a hole, and the blood murmured.


    The faces of all the people were startled, and even more serious.


    On the scene are all the elite of special forces, with extraordinary skills.


    However, someone broke through the guard outside the Chencang room and entered.


    What makes people angry is that at this moment, he is like a ghost''s shadow, lurking in the place they don''t know, it''s easy to kill them!


    One of the soldiers said angrily, "who is it!! Come out! "


    The voice replied lazily, "what a bunch of wine sacks."


    The voice of the ghost gradually approached, almost sticking to the man''s ear.


    The soldier was suddenly stiff and subconsciously wanted to turn around. However, his hands climbed onto his shoulders mercilessly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he held his throat tightly. With a smile, Anjie stood on his side, holding colt tightly in one hand, pressing him on his temple, and breathed in his ear like blue: "here I am."


    "You - who are you?!"


    Anjie smiled gently, raised his face proudly, and read the opening words of prestige like an endorsement: "I am the chief command of mercenary heaven. When you see people, love cars, see flowers in cars, everyone will bow down at the bottom of my pants!"


    "Bang" a shot.


    In a flash, his head is in bloom.


    The poor soldier fell at Anjie''s feet before he realized what was going on.


    "At this level, I''m arrogant."


    Anjie raised his face lazily and warned a wave of people who were ready to move one by one: "don''t take advantage of the hero, be careful of your head blooming."


    Just then, just as the voice fell, a man quickly took out his pistol and pointed to Jack.


    However, before the hand can be raised, it is a "bang" shot, the man heavily loaded down, head broken blood.


    It seems that the God of death is around, as long as a finger is stretched out, there is no sound in the blink of an eye.


    There was more than one person! Looks like there''s a good sniper!


    Anjie looked at the body on the ground and sighed sadly, "I said, don''t move around. The bullet doesn''t have eyes."


    He looked up and said to Lisa, "you leave first. I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 1216

    "You leave first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Lisa turned and left first.


    In a flash, the influx of the special corps soon surrounded Anjie in the center and aimed a gun at him.


    But no one dared to shoot first.


    Anjie casually places a cigarette and looks sideways.


    "Zhuque, I''ll give you the rest."


    At the door, armed with all his arms, Zhuque walked in slowly.


    In her hand, she played with two triangular army spikes. With a cold smile on her lips, she waved a silver flash. The triangular army spikes mercilessly cut the necks of the surrounding enemies.


    She quickly spread out her windbreaker and turned around. She bent over to block the splashing blood for Anjie. She looked around with gloomy eyes, and ordered low: "up!"


    In a flash, Chen Cang''s room suddenly brightened.


    Several figures came quickly, and several of Zhuque''s men kicked open the door and broke in side by side.


    Zhuque jumps into the crowd. Thunderbolt turns around. The dagger in his hand swivels in his palm like a sharp thorn wheel in his hand, which instantly seals his throat. His arms are stretched out and rotated in a circle. Several people fall down.


    "These days, xiaoxiami is also so rampant. How many old men are willing to bully children when they are gang members? I''ve wasted all my holidays on you. "


    An Jie left hook, down two men, in front of them for a while, very seriously curse, "I work hard for a year, rare vacation, return to me! Give it back to me! "


    "Jack is so fierce." A mercenary dropped the enemy''s gap and muttered in cold sweat.


    "It''s hard for Anjie to take a vacation. He must be in a bad mood when he''s sent to work." Another glanced at the corner of his lips to show understanding.


    the man quietly Tucao: "the key is to make complaints about the task. It''s not challenging at all. "


    An Jie coldly glanced at them and said, "I''m tired of working!"


    After that, he turned around and raised his long leg. A man who wanted to attack was kicked to the ground by him.


    On the other side, Zhuque''s skill is perfect and neat. He holds the throat of the person in both hands and turns his hand. He swims and kicks his legs to sweep away the momentum.


    Her cold and hard temperament is sharp as a knife, cold as a sword, and sharp as a Shura.


    "Anjie is still so fierce It''s scary. "


    Anjie''s partner, Luca, walked into the door and looked at it casually. After a few sighs, he saw a man in black flying obliquely and dodging away in a calm manner.


    The man howled in pain on the ground, struggling to cover his abdomen and rolling.


    Luca calmly stepped on his head and ravaged him mercilessly. He said lazily: "don''t you know that there is a juvenile protection law in China? Bullying two children is no man. "


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!!"


    Hidden in the dark, sniper sounds one after another in the quiet basement. The sound of shooting bullets penetrating the heart, accompanied by the sound of people being shot, one after another.


    "These weak chickens are not enough for me to play with." Luca set up his hand as a knife, knocked a man unconscious and kicked him to one side, whistling luxuriously to Anjie.


    "Don''t play too much. It''s not fun if you make a lot of noise."


    It''s no fun to alarm Zhengfu and rise to international events.


    With a gloomy face and sullen eyes, Anjie stepped on the people on the ground and swore: "dare to disturb my vacation and die --"

 Chapter 1217

    "Dare to disturb my vacation, go to death --"


    start ferociously and ruthlessly, even say hello to the root of life mercilessly, Luca and Zhuque suddenly face black lines, see the corner of the eye straight jump.


    Although the national special forces are famous, when they meet the two trumps of Zhuque and Anjie in mercenary heaven, they are only small roles at best.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a fall on the ground.


    However, Anjie still expresses his anger mercilessly with some selfishness and resentment.


    "Get up! Did I let you fall? "


    Anjie picked up a poor man, the ruffian smiled and pinched his people, using a set of beautiful Cunquan, left and right bow.


    A few punches down, the man several fierce wails, passed out.


    "I can''t help fighting. Is that all I can do? Without looking! "


    Anjie hugged his fist angrily and kicked several men''s lower bodies mercilessly, which made Luca''s eyes tremble.


    It''s cruel


    Anjie is fierce. It''s just a weapon


    So, when another team of Zhuque and Anjie arrived at the scene.


    People have been cleaned up, and the rest are either dead or wounded.


    The eyes of all the people were lashed.


    Don''t they come in a hurry with all their arms, they are called to collect the corpses. =_=


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with them.


    "What about yuntianyou?" Luca goes over and asks Anjie.


    Anjie said: "Lisa covered them and left. After 20 minutes, she gathered at the bridge."


    "Then let''s get rid of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lisa covers youyou and moyichen in a car.


    After sitting in the back seat, moyichen''s heart settled a little.


    He looked up and asked with some doubts, "you you you, who is this girl?"


    Lisa squinted at him with cold eyes.


    All the way up, her face was cold and silent. If it wasn''t for her flesh and blood, her body temperature reminded him that this was a living person. Mu Yichen really doubted whether this was a human or a machine.


    "This is my death guard," he said


    "Death guard..." Mu Yichen takes a hard look at the corner of his eye.


    Naturally, he knew what death guard was!


    Death guards, most of whom are killers and mercenaries, secretly protect their employers and even sacrifice their lives when necessary.


    It''s a pretty brutal profession.


    However, he never imagined that this girl would be the death guard.


    She''s so small!


    If she had not seen her terrible skill with her own eyes, Mu Yichen could not believe that such a small child would become a death guard.


    Moyichen looks at her with some complexity, and then looks to yuntianyou.


    There are so many mysterious things in his brother.


    He wanted to explore, but he waited patiently. One day, Yun Tianyou confessed his identity to him.


    Now, however, it''s hard to wait.


    Then, Mu Yichen said in a deep voice, "you you One thing, I think you can give me an answer when we get home. "


    "What answer?"


    "Your identity."


    You you Zheng Zheng, turn around, look at him, eyes slightly changed.


    "Good." Youyou sipped his lips. "When you get back, I''ll tell you!"


    He had planned to go back this time and be open to moyichen.


    Mu Yichen''s heart warms and smiles at him.


    However, the next second, "Dong" a sound, the rear of the car''s glass suddenly came a strange movement.


    Mu Yichen looks back and frowns, but sees a flower splitting on the window glass and a bullet hole.

 Chapter 1218

    "Whew -" twice.


    Another two bullets cut through the air, hit the glass and left two bullet holes.


    "There are pursuits in the rear!"


    Mu Yichen was stunned and immediately said, "accelerator!"


    The driver in the driver''s seat heard the words and stepped on the accelerator with one foot.


    Mu Yichen reached out and knocked on the glass. He said coldly, "the glass is not bulletproof. All of them fall down!"


    He reached out and pressed yuntianyou''s head into his arms.


    Lisa sat in the passenger''s seat, lowered the window and looked back.


    There are four or five troops / vehicles coming after us!


    Bullets kept coming.


    Lisa flashed nimbly. A bullet hit the rearview mirror. The mirror exploded instantly!


    Lisa shielded her eyes with her hands to prevent the glass from splashing into her eyes.


    She turned her head, but it was a rare opening, but it was a bleak voice: "step on the accelerator!"


    The childish voice is so contrary to the cool temperament.


    Lisa did not dare to relax for a moment. She felt the pistol out of her waist loop and waited for it.


    She clasped her earbuds and called out to the radio, "Suzaku, Suzaku."


    In a short time, a short reply came from the earbuds: "yes."


    Lisa said coldly: "in pursuit, take it quickly."


    "Received."


    The car sped along.


    Step on the gas pedal to the end, the car galloped on the mountain road.


    Lisa held the gun, her eyes fixed on the rearview mirror in the car, and she kept an eye on the situation in the rear.


    After the car, the four Army / cars are always in pursuit.


    The military / vehicle is all refitted in the later stage, with excellent performance. The whole vehicle adopts bullet proof design.


    In her hand, there are more than ten clips.


    She had to use every bullet on the edge, not waste it.


    In a single thought, a close plan came to her mind.


    Lisa calmly removed the muffler.


    Silencers affect the power of bullets and are not good for long-range shooting.


    Mu Yichen stared at the scene of her skillfully assembling guns and changing cartridge clips, and was shocked.


    This girl, it''s not easy.


    It''s only a few seconds to dismantle the gun, and the whole process is just like flowing water.


    Lisa glanced sideways at him and saw that he was looking at her silently. Her eyes were narrow and cold.


    "What to see."


    Mu Yichen''s face was stiff.


    Her tone is stiff and cold, giving people the feeling of cold and arrogant, without any fireworks.


    Lisa said in a deep voice, "listen, you, don''t move. Do you understand? "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No need."


    Lisa looked in the rearview mirror. Her face was always cold. She said simply, "I can handle it alone."


    She cherishes words like gold and never uses two words to express things in one word.


    The car drove up the road.


    At the rear, five cars are catching up closely. Although the accelerator has been pressed to the end, the cars at the rear are biting tightly and constantly shortening the distance.


    "Wheezing --"


    "jingling --"


    a row of ejected on the door, emitting blue smoke.


    It''s like hell''s talisman!


    It''s five off-road jeeps.


    Lisa blinked, and the details of the vehicle came to her mind.


    The driver upshifted again, stepped on the accelerator, and drove to the maximum speed.


    Fortunately, the performance of this car is not bad. When it reaches 8000 rpm and the speed is more than 200 yards, it drives all the way. In the fierce wind, the street view outside the window flashes by.


    Six cars are chasing each other on the spacious mountain road. It''s like a fatal scene in a movie!


    You you is protected by Mu Yichen. You can''t see how fierce the pursuit is behind the car.

 Chapter 1219

    You you is protected by Mu Yichen. He can''t see how fierce the chase is behind the car. However, he can hear the roar of the engine.


    "Whew -" of


    Lisa was about to shoot when a bullet broke the window in the back of the car.


    With a clang, the glass was smashed and the debris splashed on Mu Yichen.


    The broken glass cut Mu Yichen''s neck, leaving a trace of blood.


    Mu Yichen subconsciously protects you more tightly.


    "Brother..."


    Youyou grabs Mu Yichen''s clothes on the back with some worry, but mu Yichen smiles with comfort, and gently strokes his hand on the back of his brain: "don''t be afraid, Youyou, I won''t let you have anything!"


    "Well."


    Youyou answered with a low voice, but still a little uneasy. Although it was a little awkward, he still forced himself to say something with his eyebrows twisted, saying: "brother fool I don''t want you to do anything! "


    Mu Yichen was stunned, his heart melted, and then unconsciously sketched his lips: "I will be OK."


    Lisa had been looking for opportunities, but just as the car was making a sharp turn, a dense line of bullets came back.


    The bullet "jingled" through the glass.


    "Bang -" shot through the driver''s head.


    With the splashed blood, Mu Yichen was all splashed with blood. He was shocked and stared up. However, he saw the man in the driver''s seat twitch violently. His head was blasted by a bullet and his flesh was dripping.


    Almost finished in an instant, the man lost his breath, and fell down in front of the steering wheel with Yu Wen''s body.


    The car was out of control and nearly rushed out of the cliff.


    Lisa swooped over, steadied the steering wheel and pushed the body aside.


    The car just managed to hold.


    However, the accelerator is still firmly pressed.


    You you want to look up.


    But mu Yichen refused to let him watch: "you you, don''t watch."


    "Well...?"


    What happened?


    So that he has been calmly admiring the voice of Yichen with a trace of fear and trembling.


    Lisa knelt in the center of the control, carefully avoiding the heavy gunfire behind her, holding the steering wheel, and asked without turning her head back, "do you know how to drive?"


    Mu Yichen frowned: "who?"


    Lisa looked back, deadpan, and her eyes locked him. "You."


    "I will."


    "You come!"


    Lisa kicked open the door and shoved the driver''s body out of the car.


    Mu Yichen holds youyou aside and admonishes him, "don''t move, understand? Don''t raise your body. There are bullets in the back. Be careful of injury! "


    "Good."


    "Be obedient!"


    With that, Mu Yichen climbed to the cab, pushed out the driver''s body, closed the car door, adjusted the seat quickly, stepped on the clutch, stepped on the accelerator and upshifted.


    His driving skills are not very good. He touched the steering wheel a little. He drove the car for the first time a year ago and was able to drive it steadily.


    The coach praised him for his talent.


    Now it''s not the first time to drive, so it''s not unfamiliar.


    Lisa said, "gas door!"


    "Good!"


    As he moved up the gear, he tried to lower himself to avoid bullets from the rear.


    Under the cover of the back of the chair, Lisa kneels on the cushion, grabs the car in hand, and the next corner is her chance!


    "There is a sharp turn ahead, be careful!"


    "Well."

 Chapter 1220

    Mu Yichen stares at the front with cold expression.


    Youyou then obediently shrinks the body into a regiment, does not move.


    In front of a sharp turn, Mu Yichen quickly pulls the handbrake and lightly steps on the accelerator. The car is in a horizontal and parallel side bend. The tires are rubbing against the ground to a great extent. There are sparks everywhere and smoke everywhere.


    The car in the back is flying into the corner.


    In this way, but also exposed a major weakness.


    The most vulnerable part of a car''s tires is the side of the tires. When the car is cornering, it is also the most difficult time for the car to control.


    Lisa is waiting for this opportunity!


    She held the pistol tightly in her hands, her eyes narrowed dangerously, and she aimed at the two jeeps in the rear accurately, "bang" two times, hitting the front and rear tires of the jeep which was in the first position.


    Tyre burst in an instant!


    The result of a sharp turn is that the jeep bumped hard.


    The whole car rolled over, revealing the chassis.


    Lisa''s lips are full of "bang bang" again!


    The bullet went through the air!


    Hit the cylinder on the chassis of the car!


    In a flash -


    "boom -"


    in an instant, the car explodes, instantly becomes a fire, and the fire is shining.


    A wave of fire hit, and the huge impact force came over.


    Mu Yichen only feels that his back is hot.


    A hot wave of air rushed in and blazing across their backs.


    Lisa''s hair was flying wild.


    She squinted, four bullets and six more.


    Mu Yichen turns and steps on the accelerator.


    The jeep that was hit by the fuel tank explosion lost control and hit the cliff wall.


    The car in the rear was obviously not prepared. The two cars collided and came for a close kiss.


    At the moment, it''s too late for the car to fly tens of meters against the jeep that is going to be burned to the wreckage. Then, the two cars rolled all the way, broke through the guardrail and flew out of the cliff together on a bend!


    Three cars in the rear braked quickly, crossed the fire debris, and continued to chase them.


    Lisa sits in the car and switches the magazine. Mu Yichen glances sideways at her, but is shocked to find a trace of blood on her cheek.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Lisa looked up at him coldly, but she didn''t speak. She just counted the equipment quietly.


    In fact, the blood on her face is not her blood.


    However, just now she was really hurt a little.


    In the heavy rain of gunfire, a bullet hit her radio headset, and it swept her neck, so there was a scratch on her neck.


    There''s some blood left.


    It''s just a minor injury. It''s not worth mentioning.


    For her, a killer who came out of the corpse in blood, such a wound did not enter her eyes at all.


    Unfortunately, the radio headset was damaged by a bullet.


    In this way, we lose contact.


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    Mu Yichen asked a little worried.


    Lisa didn''t even look at him. She lowered her head and put the bullets into the magazine.


    With a few seconds'' effort, the equipment is ready.


    Mu Yichen holds the steering wheel tightly and looks at her secretly.


    This girl, it''s so cold.


    As cold as death, all over the body, except murderous, there is no anger at all.


    In my heart, I''ve scratched a touch of heartache.


    What on earth did this girl go through before she became such a picture.

 Chapter 1221

    Eight or nine year old girl, in his mind, should be innocent, bright and gentle night dimple, like to play, like to smile, birds depend on people.


    Girl, if you want to use metaphor, it should be like a beautiful flower, slowly blooming with youth.


    But she is like a sharp knife.


    Cold, cold, no matter in the eyes or in the voice, there is no temperature.


    Moyichen can''t help being distracted for a moment, and the car body shakes.


    Lisa raised her eyes sharply and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..."


    "Drive well." Lisa added.


    Cold and indifferent tone, like an imperative.


    The tone is as rigid as his instructor in the special training camp, meticulous.


    I''m a little old, but I still have a tone of voice!


    Lisa took a look in the rear-view mirror, and then abruptly commanded, "slow down."


    "What?"


    "Slow down." She repeated it again.


    However, muyichen is a little confused. Now the car is rushing forward. It''s too late to get rid of these three cars. After a little distance, she asks to slow down!?


    What does she think!


    "Are you crazy? If we slow down, we will let them catch up again! Can''t slow down! "


    Lisa squinted. "Don''t doubt me, slow down!"


    "You..." Muyichen''s speech is blocked.


    "Listen to me, I''ll keep you safe!" Lisa is right.


    Mu Yichen''s knuckles holding the steering wheel suddenly turn white. In front of his forehead, douda''s cold sweat seeps out.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Lisa said with a cold face, "if you''re afraid, I''ll drive."


    Mu Yichen''s lips are turned: "afraid? You''re kidding. "


    Born in the army / team, he also experienced the life and death line. How can he be afraid!?


    "You you suddenly said:" brother, I believe her, we listen to her


    The idea of youyou is very simple. Although Mu Yichen and Lisa have received hellish training, they are different.


    Most of the training Mu received was simulated combat. However, Lisa has experienced countless actual combat. Her experience is paid for by her blood!


    In terms of experience, Lisa would not take risks if she did not grasp everything


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes turned sharp. He stepped on the clutch suddenly, lowered the gear and slightly brake.


    Three cars soon came up and shot hard from behind.


    However, they seem to have some scruples. They are able to hold their mouths alive and never hurt people. Therefore, the bullets are a little less than those just now.


    Youyou is still in the corner, never feeling that death is so close to him.


    It seems to be only in the right place.


    One of the jeeps, with one foot on the gas pedal, came up to their side of the car, slammed into it with a bang, leaving their car behind.


    The fierce friction between the iron sheets, sparks!


    There was a commotion in the car.


    Lisa said, "gas door!"


    Mu Yichen tries to stabilize the direction of the car and steps on the accelerator.


    Lisa looked through the window. The jeep was next to her. When the window came down, a soldier like man shouted at them, "stop! Stop! "


    The next second, however, the man was stunned.


    They have been chasing after the car they haven''t been able to catch up with for a long time, but it''s driven by a seven or eight year old boy?!


    They were hit hard.


    So powerful!?

 Chapter 1222

    So powerful!?


    "Hit him!"


    Said Lisa.


    Mu Yichen quickly turned the steering wheel and collided with the jeep.


    The two cars collided and rubbed violently. At the fast speed, Mu Yichen turned the steering wheel again, first leaning inward and then hitting the jeep violently.


    Lisa suddenly raised her hand, pointed it at the driver''s temple, pulled the trigger, and a bullet exploded directly.


    Along with the copilot''s soldier''s throat was punctured.


    Out of control, the car tilted sharply to the right, then hit the guardrail and rolled off the cliff.


    "Boom -" along with the rising wolf smoke, a fire burst in the forest.


    The two cars in the rear clenched up again, one left and one right. They clamped their cars in the middle and drove together!


    Lisa quickly climbed out of the skylight and jumped, her dexterous body suddenly fell on the roof of another jeep.


    She smashed the passenger''s window and jumped in.


    Before the people in the car could react, they were hit by her hook and got concussion.


    Then, a powerful hand grabbed his collar, and the dagger in his hand rotated flexibly. The poor two men only felt a cool throat, and the hot blood donation was sprayed on the back of the chair.


    There was a strong smell of blood.


    But in just 30 seconds, four people in the car were solved.


    Mu Yichen is stunned.


    Shit!


    This girl, do you want to be so fierce!


    Stronger than him!?


    But


    It''s cool!


    Youyou saw this scene and swallowed it with lingering fear. Then he said slowly, "it''s terrible to marry a girl like this."


    Mu Yichen is silent: "..."


    He''s also interested in joking.


    But youyou seemed to understand his eyes and solemnly declared, "I''m not kidding. Don''t you think she''s violent? "


    Mu Yichen pondered for a moment, then admitted: "it''s very violent."


    It''s not only violent, it''s quite violent.


    You you spit out a wise saying: "violent girls are terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does he think Lisa is cool?


    "Girls, I prefer to be gentle and lovely like mommy." You you face a soft, diffuse voice way.


    Moyichen is more silent.


    This kid, shouldn''t there be a Oedipus plot?


    "It''s not called Oedipus!" Youyou seems to see through his doubts again and to be serious.


    Mu Yichen feels that he has lost to him!


    This kid, does he have mind reading skills?!


    In moyichen''s silent Kung Fu, Lisa has already sat in the driver''s seat, manipulated the jeep, hit the steering wheel hard and hit another Jeep hard!


    There is a big burning of jade and stone, driving together!


    It''s frightening to see Yichen!


    Does she want to die with these people!?


    Suddenly there are some inexplicable worries in my heart!


    Lisa was so domineering that she slammed on the gas and slammed into the butt of the jeep.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "There''s a cliff ahead. Be careful!"


    You you suddenly reminded me.


    Mu Yichen looks forward, but not far away is a straight 90 degree corner, outside the guardrail is the cliff!


    He suddenly understood what Lisa was doing!?


    This is to take the last Jeep straight off the cliff!


    At last, several people in the jeep were in a panic. They had no time to take care of Mu Yichen''s car. They took out their guns and shot at Lisa''s car!

 Chapter 1223

    But they seem to forget that Lisa''s car, like theirs, has been carefully improved and bulletproof. The bullets hit the car, which is light and has no attack power at all.


    Moyichen''s car accelerates and turns quickly.


    Lisa was so straight on the accelerator, no intention of braking, against the jeep in front of the cliff rushed!


    With a bang, two cars rushed out of the fence.


    At the moment when the car left the ground, Lisa kicked the door quickly, jumped out of the car and landed flexibly.


    Two cars one before and one after tengkong flew several meters away, and then, all of a sudden, smashed down the cliff.


    This cliff is ten thousand feet deep. I''m afraid it''s no exaggeration to fall down.


    A few seconds later, there was an earth shaking explosion in the depth of the cliff, and the fire almost set off the valley for a moment as bright as daylight.


    The blast was deafening and resounded throughout the valley.


    In the strong wind, she stood on the edge of the cliff, flying with green silk. Even though she was covered with blood, she did not lose her bearing at all.


    Mu Yichen pulled up steadily against the mountain wall. When he got out of the car, he was in a cold sweat.


    Compared with those simulated operations, real combat is very cruel.


    In simulated combat, there are mistakes and opportunities for recovery.


    However, in actual combat, if we make a wrong choice between the two, we will get a bloody lesson.


    Mu Yichen and you you get out of the car and run to Lisa quickly. Seeing that her body is full of blood, they are surprised. They think she is hurt.


    "You Are you all right? " He asked with concern, his face eager.


    Lisa glanced at him, but her lips were cold.


    "Still alive."


    She said a simple and comprehensive sentence and walked towards the car without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool speaking style


    Mu Yichen murmured a word in his heart.


    The strength of this girl really can''t be underestimated!


    He The letter is right!


    Lisa came to the front of the car, just about to get on the bus, but her ears were keen to catch a trace of imperceptible difference.


    She lowered herself to see a pool of oil on the ground.


    Mu Yichen just made a sharp turn, hit the falling gravel on the ground, hung it on the fuel tank and broke it.


    Lisa frowned a little. The car''s fuel tank was broken. It seemed that it could not be opened.


    She took the equipment from the car, put the combat bag on her back, turned around and motioned, "keep up!"


    "Oh." You you immediately follow.


    Moyichen also chased up, "what''s the matter? Can''t drive? "


    "Well, there''s an oil leak."


    "Oil leak?"


    Mu Yichen was stunned. Looking back, it seems that he accidentally pressed a big stone in his hurry. The stone was sharp, for fear of scraping the oil tank.


    "What now?"


    "Go back."


    Lisa raised her face, raised her hand and thumbs up, compared with the Big Dipper in the night sky, and then pointed to the distance: "it''s just north, all the way north, and the company round."


    Mu Yichen nodded.


    The mountain road stretches for thousands of miles to the West. If you want to reach the meeting place, you must go through a jungle to get there.


    I''ll be in a hurry all night. If there''s no accident, I''ll be there at dawn.


    Lisa looked back at youyou. "Can you walk?"


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Lisa turned around and went on.


    Moyichen feels left out.


    Why doesn''t Lisa ask him if he can''t walk? At present, they are also comrades in arms!

 Chapter 1224

    When I first entered the jungle, I saw the distant lights of cars not far away.


    "Bravo Bravo --"


    at the edge of the mountain path, a row of troops / vehicles rushed over the tree shadow, causing the earth to shudder.


    Among the hidden trees on one side, three figures hid carefully. Through the gap between the branches, Lisa watched the group of plain troops running to the East.


    Until the car is far away, Mu Yichen''s heart is slightly lowered and he is relieved.


    "It''s not the cardinal team."


    Lisa had asked Zhuque to take over, but it seems that these men and horses are the hands of the mu lianjue.


    Wireless headset has broken, and also lost contact with Zhuque. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves to get to the meeting and place!


    She turned her face, and her thin lips crossed Mu Yichen''s white cheek.


    Lisa was stunned and raised her eyes, but saw Mu Yichen looking at her in his spare time and pursed her lips.


    The two were close together, close together.


    Lisa could even hear the hot heart beat in his chest, one hit, one bang.


    She moved back without trace, but he grabbed the back ridge with one hand and could not move a trace.


    "Be careful."


    The breeze blows the leaves and makes a rustling sound. The last car passes the mountain path and gradually goes away. Everything is calm again.


    Then, dead silence, dead silence, who did not tacitly break the silence.


    Mu Yichen''s lips suddenly bend a slight arc, and a sharp dagger reaches his waist.


    "Let go of me," Lisa said coldly


    She is not used to being touched by anyone, not even a finger!


    This is her taboo!


    For Lisa, the only object of protection is yuntianyou.


    Those who are not under her protection!


    Moyichen could not help but raise his eyebrows and smile, "so fierce? If I don''t let it go, will you really do it? "


    Lisa declined. "I don''t deny the intention."


    "OK. Then try it? "


    Mu Yichen''s hand on her back slammed on her waist.


    Lisa fell into his arms unprepared, and she put all her strength on him. There was a high landslide beside the trees, and the two men rolled down the hillside.


    A whirl of the sky, disordered breathing.


    Lisa felt a pain in her waist, as if she had broken the young trees on the hillside.


    She raised her head, looked at Mu Yichen, whose face was cold, and watched his expression gradually change from cold to playful.


    Dizziness followed, and their overlapping bodies were still rolling on the hillside.


    Lisa tried to push him away, but it was still in vain. She only heard a low gasp. Lisa grabbed the root of a small tree quickly, which made it hard to stop.


    Lisa''s eyes flashed, and a carp rose up abruptly, and sat down on him, and choked his throat. "Bah" spit out the grass leaves that she didn''t know when to eat into her mouth, and said coldly, "you want to die?"


    Youyou walked down the hillside, glanced at two people helplessly, and said in silence: "you two are physically good. At this moment, you have the leisure of flirting and swearing. =_="


    no surprise.


    Lisa: "...!"


    Mu Yichen: "...?"


    "Don''t waste your energy, or you won''t get out of the woods tonight."


    Lisa just let go of moyichen and went to youYou''s side.

 Chapter 1225

    Youyou''s constitution has never been good. After walking down the hillside, he began to breathe a little.


    He seldom exercises. When he was young, he spent it in hospital all the time.


    Better health, but also rarely have the opportunity to go out to exercise.


    When Lisa saw that he was breathing, she crouched down slightly and said, "come on!"


    You you around her, "no, I''ll go by myself!"


    But Lisa did not say a word. She went to him again, stopped him and picked up his princess.


    You you: "..."


    Lisa''s height is one head higher than youyou''s. her physique is much stronger than him. Her arms are the texture of more than 100 practical exercises. They are well proportioned and beautiful.


    In addition, youyou is thin and thin. Even if you hold him in your arms, you don''t find it hard at all.


    Youyou is angry. "What are you doing?"


    "You''re tired."


    "Let me down!" Youyou kicks angrily.


    Lisa gave him a look. "Don''t make any noise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yichen smiles after him.


    Youyou is even more annoyed. He stares at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Mu Yichen held back his smile and followed him with soft eyebrows and eyes.


    The moon laid a layer of white frost on the ground.


    The night is getting darker and the temperature is suddenly cold. The wind in the mountains is cold and piercing. It blows on the body like a cold blade gouging out the bone. Gradually, even the hands are too stiff to stretch and bend flexibly.


    Lisa sniffed the frozen red tip of her nose, but her heart was peaceful.


    When I was in the assassin camp before the sound, I could not say that I was full and warm. Even if every second passed, I had to walk on thin ice and breathe carefully.


    In this quiet mountain, though cold, hungry, thirsty and in poor health, she can enjoy the air of freedom.


    Nothing is more important than living.


    Including dignity.


    It is with such an amazing will to survive that she can get out of the killer camp, leave the same ghost place as hell, and get a new life.


    Lisa is walking quietly on the mountain road with youYou in her arms, with a strong bloody smell on her nose.


    The blood on her cheek has dried up, and her chest has been stained with a large area. At the moment, it is unclear whether the blood comes from her own or those soldiers.


    Lisa looked down at the blessing in her arms.


    He closed his eyes wearily.


    On her side, Mu Yichen walked with her side by side. In her eyes, Mu Yichen was undoubtedly a noble son. Now, in this wild forest, he is running out of water and food. Such a proud noble young master must suffer some hardships.


    Walking, moyichen suddenly saw a sparkling Lake in front of him.


    "There is a lake!"


    Mu Yichen points.


    He was full of blood. He couldn''t bear the smell of blood. He wondered if he should clean it properly.


    Thinking, he had a direction under his feet and walked towards the small lake.


    Lisa put youyou down and went to the lake. She stood with her hands around her arms, but saw that moyichen had squatted by the lake.


    "You you, come here. There''s water. The water is clean!"


    You you walked over. At the moment, he was dressed in disorder. He looked embarrassed. He squatted by the lake, licked his dry lips, looked at the water hesitantly, wanted to drink, and held it in his hands, but he smelled a smell of smell.


    Want to drink, but feel sick.


    He stretched out his hand, but he shrank back in embarrassment. He seemed to dislike the water quality of the lake.


    "Why is it a little smelly?"

 Chapter 1226

    Youyou has a serious habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t know whether the lake in the mountains is clean or not. His face is frowned.


    "It''s not stink, it''s just that the smell of water is heavy. Fresh water without filtration has such a smell," Mu explained


    You you stretched out a finger seriously, moistened the tip of the finger, held it to the tip of the nose, smelt it, and then frowned deeply. His face was iron green and ugly.


    How can he stand such a bad water quality now, because he loves to be clean and never drinks tap water?


    Lisa went to the lake and reached for the water.


    Although the lake water is very cold, but because the temperature of the mountain is very cold, compared with that, fingers can feel a little unexpected warmth in the warm water.


    She took a big sip of the lake water with her hands in her hands, which made it hard to swallow.


    "Gudu" a, Lisa reluctantly pressed down, stomach suddenly a nausea, retch almost spit out.


    She frowned and smacked her lips. She forced herself to take a big drink again.


    It was very quiet in the mountain. The movement of drinking water attracted youyou''s attention. When he turned his head, he saw Lisa drinking several drinks at once, which made her even more upset.


    Mu Yichen also took a few sips of water. The strong smell of water rippled between his lips and teeth, and he almost retched.


    It''s hard to drink!


    The smell is so strong that Mu Yichen almost vomited.


    Youyou saw that both of them frowned. It must be hard to swallow the water, so he decided to give up.


    Lisa took off her coat and tore it apart.


    The blood had dried up. The clothes were tightly connected with the skin. She had to separate a little carefully. Then she cleaned the blood on her face and chest with the lake water.


    The cold water of the lake moistens the skin, and the cold feeling of cutting the skin hits the heart, as if even the blood is frozen.


    She could not help taking a breath of cool air and quickened her movements.


    Mu Yichen looked at her and half undressed in front of him.


    Since childhood, he has received the ideological education of "men and women are different". Therefore, he can''t help but frown deeply and look away unnaturally. His face is strangely red.


    When Lisa finished cleaning, she looked up, and youyou was far away.


    He didn''t force himself to drink the lake water. Although he was thirsty and smoking, and though it wasn''t dirty, it was hard to drink. Even if he died of thirst, he would never lick the water.


    On the way, youyou decides to rest in situ. Lisa catches two snakes and cleans them skillfully. She cleans them carefully several times.


    She planned to make a bonfire so that the game could warm her body. When she picked firewood, she saw that youyou was trying to make a fire.


    I don''t know who is wrong, or I blame this young man''s poor experience in the field. I saw that he gathered a bunch of dead leaves and branches at will, and rubbed a branch clumsily, but there was no fire.


    You you''s face is very ugly, looking at the pile of dead leaves full of melancholy.


    Can we drill wood to get rid of fire?


    Mu Yichen stands behind him, wants to laugh, wants to think about or resists.


    Lisa picked up a lot of dry firewood, gathered up a bunch of dead leaves, stepped on the movement in the grass, which caused Mu Yichen''s side to look, but saw that she sat down on the ground freely, took out the flint found, felt for the short dagger, and the blade hit the flint. The colorful sparks fell on the dead leaves, and a wisp of smoke curled up.

 Chapter 1227

    Lisa picked up a lot of dry firewood, gathered up a bunch of dead leaves, stepped on the movement in the grass, which caused Mu Yichen''s side to look, but saw that she sat down on the ground freely, took out the flint found, felt for the short dagger, and the blade hit the flint. The colorful sparks fell on the dead leaves, and a wisp of smoke curled up.


    Under her efforts, a fire broke out at last.


    Lisa put the dead branches and leaves into the fire without expression, and the fierce fire red her face.


    She suddenly turned around and looked at the gloomy youyou not far away. "Come here!" she said


    Youyou frowned deeply and was hit a bit.


    He had a fire for half a day and didn''t smoke a cigarette.


    She made the fire in three or two.


    How to do it?


    Lisa skillfully strung up the snake meat, put it on the fire, broke a few dry firewood, threw it into the tongues of huff and puff, and said without expression: "rest for a while, go on the road."


    Youyou stood up and sat down by the campfire.


    Lisa turned over the meat of the snake on the fire again and sniffed it gently. She could smell the attractive fragrance.


    Her expression was so calm that there was no disturbance. The fire reflected in her deep pupil, and the red light twinkled.


    In spite of such a dangerous environment, there was no child''s timidity between her fierce eyebrows and eyes, her face was gloomy and steady, her lips were cold and proud, and her expression was not gentle.


    Mu Yichen sees her quick movements. It seems that she has rich experience in survival in the wild.


    As a matter of fact, Lisa has experienced and survived the most dangerous environment.


    When she was chased and killed by the enemy army / team on a mission, she was driven to the end and had to run into the Amazon jungle.


    In order to avoid the pursuit, she had to choose the most dangerous and tricky way to go, and several times nearly died in Shekou.


    Who can understand the fear and gall of recklessly shuttling through the jungle full of the breath of poisonous Python and scorpion?


    Who can understand the hesitation and despair of crouching in the darkest corner and swallowing all the painful sobs?


    This kind of painstaking training, only in exchange for now she has a great skill.


    Lisa suddenly stood up, threw the leaf bag wrapped with snake meat in front of Mu Yichen and you you, and said coldly, "eat it."


    "I don''t eat."


    "Then have a rest and go on the road." Lisa turned and went back to the fire.


    After a pause, she said, "there are beasts in the mountains and forests. They can''t stay for long."


    She was exhausted by the strenuous fighting all night. She looked around, raised her face, put the camouflage hat on her face, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Lisa raised her eyebrows and looked far into the sky. Her fierce eyes were shining.


    Night, deeper.


    The wind in the forest was cold and strong, and Lisa leaned against the stone wall with her knees in her arms, her eyes hanging slightly, and her body bent tightly. Her clothes were too thin. I''m afraid she would have froze if she hadn''t been on fire.


    She didn''t dare to sleep, even with her eyes closed for a while.


    First of all, under the extreme cold, her temperature will decline very quickly. She is afraid that if she goes to sleep like this, she will die.


    Second, it''s too dangerous in the mountains and wild animals. How can she let go of her vigilance?


    She must take youyou back safely, which is her task.


    Gradually the fire went out, leaving only a small spark.

 Chapter 1228

    Gradually the fire went out, leaving only small pieces of Martian.


    The firewood has run out.


    Lisa was curled up, her hands were numb with cold, so she leaned against the stone wall to avoid the cold wind. Her face seemed to be frozen with a thin layer of ice. Every pore was frozen, and even her eyelids were hard to blink.


    As she rubbed her hands and breathed, she looked up at the night.


    You you lean on Mu Yichen and close your eyes.


    Mu Yichen leaned against the stone wall. His coat was handed to him by scar man.


    When he put his hand in his pocket to keep warm, he felt something hard on the ground.


    He was surprised and took out a picture.


    In the photo, a girl is standing in the amusement park, with a beautiful and lovely face and a warm smile.


    Behind, is a man''s handwriting, writing: if snow, Dad love you!


    Is it his daughter?


    Mu Yichen frowned slightly, and put the photo into the inner bag pasted on his heart, and put it properly.


    Turn around and take a look at youyou.


    At the moment, he was quietly close to him, with his head resting on his shoulder. The wind raised his black silk, brushed his pale and thin face, intertwined with eyelashes. He looked weak and lifeless.


    I have to hurry. If I stay here like this, I''m afraid I''ll freeze in the wilderness.


    When the new day rose slowly in the Far East, Lisa picked up a pile of leaves and carefully buried the traces of the dry fire. By the sunrise of dawn, she could vaguely distinguish the direction. With her always good sense of direction, she walked slowly to the north.


    Mu Yichen carries youyou on his back and follows him closely.


    Deep in the jungle, the light of dawn pierced the shadow of the trees, mottled.


    At the top of the tree, a cobra spits out the red letter, and the empty ammunition penetrates a piece of Yan green leaves, emitting a curl of smoke.


    Under a huge shade of trees, Lisa, with a cold face, looked at the cobra with her head askew and played with colt in her hand.


    She took some fruit from the tree and took a bite.


    The sour juice rippled in the mouth.


    She said "Pooh" and threw it away.


    If the fruit is not ripe, it will spoil your stomach.


    Mu Yichen looks at her.


    She was dressed in camouflaged field combat clothes, shuttling through the rain forest, quick.


    Like a lovely wild cat.


    When she turned over the tree, she suddenly saw the colorful plants around her. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand with the patent skin to tease her. The corner of her lips could not help overflowing a smile of evil spirit.


    I''m laughing!


    Mu Yichen''s eyes are bright and hard.


    Even in her face, saw a rare smile.


    She laughs. It''s beautiful.


    Lisa''s face softened the mystery of the East and the depth of European descent.


    When you don''t laugh, you are noble and cold, just like a queen who can''t live forever, to look at all living beings.


    Smile, but also added a little bit of Oriental women''s unique gentle feelings, beautiful wave between the eyes and eyebrows circulation, charm all living beings.


    The new day rises slowly from the horizon. In the early morning, the forest is dark and humid. The smell of poisonous insects and beasts is everywhere in the forest, one after another.


    A dart frog perched not far away, a pair of dull eyes fixed on the young girl climbing on the tree trunk, and from time to time raised his stomach and made a strange croak.


    The wolf spider with tiger pattern descends from the branch in a straight line. Two colorful coral snakes swim in the grass.

 Chapter 1229

    Lisa climbed higher with a huge combat bag in her arms.


    The smell of the wild is moist and nasal. The lake is surrounded by mist. An Agkistrodon spearhead is coiled on the branch. The heavy weight makes the branch droop.


    It seems to smell something attractive. The high triangular head, the jujube shaped pupil focus, and a bloodthirsty Shusha.


    A dark shadow came.


    Lisa quickly waved her eyes and hands, grabbed the throat of the Agkistrodon and raised her eyebrows slightly. She seemed to be very dissatisfied with the attack.


    She reached out and stroked its head, and the Agkistrodon spearhead suddenly grew into a large, bloody mouth, shouting and exposing its sharp tusks.


    Lisa''s cold eyes looked at it, and her eyes narrowed. Her hands tore the Agkistrodon spearhead, splashing the blood on the ground. The body was heavily thrown in the grass. A group of fierce ants were ready to move and gathered around the body of Agkistrodon spearhead.


    She picked some ripe wild fruits from the tree and handed them to Mu Yichen and you you.


    "Eat."


    Mu Yichen took a look at her, then took the fruit from her hand, rubbed the dew and mud on her clothes, and took a bite.


    It''s sour, bitter and astringent.


    He frowned.


    Youyou also took a bite and closed his eyes with acid. It''s really hard to describe the taste.


    Lisa sat on his side and took a bite from the wild fruit, swallowing with a calm face.


    She had to pick some wild fruits all the way because of her physical strength and high intensity of fighting.


    "What time is it now?"


    You you asked.


    Lisa looked up at the sky and said, "5 a.m."


    "Keep going." Youyou stood up and said, "you must go back before ten."


    "I carry you on my back." Mu Yichen steps forward.


    You you waved: "no! I can go myself. "


    With that, he stubbornly braced up his tired body and walked ahead.


    Mu Yichen was so distressed that he hurried forward and carefully protected him.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, in ward.


    Mu Wanrou was shot in the abdomen. After intense rescue, he was transferred to the ward for observation, and then he was out of danger.


    At the moment, she was lying in bed, covered with tubes, her face was sickly pale, and she was still in a coma.


    At dawn, her eyelids trembled, and she finally woke up quietly.


    However, I just woke up and opened my eyes, but I was so cold that I was scared by a dark shadow sitting by the bed.


    The dark shadow sat quietly beside the bed, with the window on her back and against the light. She could not see his face clearly, but could only feel the cold coming out of her body.


    Mu Wanrou screamed, piercing the long silence in the ward.


    "Ah --"


    the next second, the light flickered, and the ward became bright.


    The expressionless face of Mu lianjue came into her eyes.


    When she could not easily see who was sitting beside the bed, her face jerked violently, and finally her breath slowed down. However, she was still scared by his cloudy face, and her heart beat slightly suffocated.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, but just after the danger period, she was so dazed that she woke up. However, when she saw the gloomy face of Mu lianjue, her heart was bound to beat.


    What''s the matter?


    What''s the matter with his face?


    Mu lianjue opened his mouth coldly: "hum, you finally wake up!"


    All day and all night.

 Chapter 1230

    Fortunately, Mu Yichen lost his mind for a moment. When he shot, the bullet penetrated her abdomen, but even so, it almost killed her!


    Mu Wanrou trembled like the painted lips of the wall. Seeing that his tone was not good, his heart beat intensified.


    "Fourth uncle, why do you look so ugly? What happened? "


    Mu lianjue snorted coldly, but ignored her.


    Just two hours ago, mu lianjue was informed by his subordinates.


    The underground warehouse where the hostages are being held has been bloodwashed by a mysterious army.


    The reason is blood washing. It can be said that only a few soldiers survived in the army of more than 100.


    Even if they survived, they were seriously injured. Some of them didn''t even have time to be rescued, so there was no heartbeat on the way to the hospital.


    It''s said that there are not too many traces of struggle. It can be said that more than 100 people''s teams have been killed for a second.


    As for the two hostages, of course, they were taken away without any information.


    Mu lianjue almost got a myocardial infarction. Under the rage, he scolded his subordinates.


    He sent three groups of troops to guard in turn, but they were robbed. The Mu even couldn''t speak out.


    Soon after, another message came that the two children were said to have got on a car and left first.


    The five chariot troops pursued by jiapai had no news. They followed the trail of the road all the way down, but found signs of collision at a remote cliff mouth.


    Presumably it was hit and fell off a cliff.


    The night is thick, so it''s hard to judge what happened at that time. All I know is that along the way, the war seems to be very fierce, but the two children are nowhere to be found, and they don''t know where to go.


    More people have been sent to continue tracking, but they are still missing.


    On his calm face, murianjue rarely felt a trace of anxiety and anxiety.


    These two children are the biggest chips in his hands at present. If he loses these two pieces, he can say that he loses everything.


    Life or death, all by one thought!


    Mu lianjue''s posture was like facing the enemy, but he was shocked by mu Wanrou.


    She leaned forward a little, just wanted to ask him how things are going, a little move, but involved in the abdominal wound, the pain was a grin.


    But suddenly thought of what!


    Mu Wanrou''s face was stunned, and his hands slowly caressed his stomach.


    A flat pole.


    What''s more, the colic in her stomach made her face change severely!


    "What''s the matter?"


    She put her palm gently on her abdomen, but she could no longer feel the new life.


    In the past, when she stroked her belly, she could feel the little life in her belly. But now, like the stagnant water, she has no response.


    What about the kids?


    Don''t you


    "Children, children Children... "


    Mu Wanrou''s face suddenly flashed a flustered look and sat anxiously.


    After looking at her, mu lianjue knew what she was thinking. He said without expression: "son? It''s gone! "


    "Son No more?! "


    Mu Wanrou is stunned like being struck by lightning.


    "Well. It''s not just the baby, your uterus has been removed! "


    In order to save her, doctors had to remove her uterus together.


    Child, of course it''s gone!


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes widened and his whole face showed a strange sense of emptiness.


    It''s not easy


    It''s not easy to have a chance as a mother, but now it''s lost!?


    "Ha ha Ah... "

 Chapter 1231

    "Ha ha Ah... "


    She suddenly dry to smile a few times, in the eyes of the gods, there is a bit of throb, a bit of sorrow, more, is boundless darkness!


    Laughing and laughing, but into a choking.


    She desperately grabbed the skirt of her dress, and the tears of pea could not be restrained any more, rolling and falling!


    I don''t know why, when mu Wanrou learned that the child in her belly was gone, her heart suddenly failed!


    Mingming, when she first learned that she was pregnant, she was so disgusted with the new life in her stomach, and even wished that he would disappear quietly.


    She doesn''t like the child.


    Because this child can''t bring her any favorable position, she abhors the inexplicable new life!


    However, for two months, she could feel that the little life in her stomach was growing up persistently.


    It''s amazing.


    Subconsciously, she was awakened to a trace of divine motherhood.


    She didn''t want to kill the miracle of life in her heart.


    She wants to be born and keep the baby!


    Keep her and Alan''s blood and bring them up!


    At that time, she suddenly realized that there was a little affection for Allen, more or less!


    At least, after Ellen was assassinated by mu lianjue, in those nights, because of this, she also hid in the quilt and cried sadly.


    Now when she suddenly learned that the child didn''t have one, she felt as if all her strength had been exhausted.


    All of a sudden she understood what it was like to be a poem of cloud poetry!


    The flesh and bone in her abdomen had inspired her motherhood.


    However, once the child is lost, the feeling of heartache makes her understand for a moment, what kind of mood is the cloud poem as a mother!


    It must be very painful!


    More painful than her!


    She finally understood how it felt to be a mother.


    Sometimes people are really cheap!


    When you have it, you don''t know how to cherish it. When you lose it, you regret it. When you want to cherish it, you have no chance at all!


    "Why, how do you care about that bastard in your stomach?"


    When the words of Mu lianjue just fell, Han smiled: "you don''t want to leave this child all the time. This time, it''s as you wish!"


    Mu Wanrou lowered his head and looked at the flat abdomen with disbelief. His face was as white as a layer of white / pink. There was no blood.


    For a moment, her eyes widened, and a few tears fell.


    In my ear, I suddenly thought of Allen''s gentle words --


    "rouer, come with me! I''ll take you with me, go far away and stay away from these right and wrong!! "


    Memory flashed before her like a lantern.


    When she opened her eyes, Allen seemed to stand in front of her and slowly spread out his palm to her: "don''t worry, I will work hard and earn money to support my family!"


    ¡­¡­


    - Wan Rou! The baby in your stomach is our baby. I am willing to recognize him and take responsibility for you! In my heart, I don''t want to kill him! what about you? Would you like to have him born?


    - I''m really in love with you! Mu Wanrou, I love you. From college, you are lingering in my heart! For you, I''ve entered the Empire rise consortium! Besides, I''m not moved to you. Don''t you really know?! You should know the best! What''s more, you still use my feelings, but even so what? I love you, so even for you, I am willing!

 Chapter 1232

    ¡ª¡ªWan Rou, I really love you! Although I can''t give you honor and wealth, I will try my best to create a stable life for you with my hands! Wan Rou, I really love you, never changed my mind! For you, I went to Murdoch. For you, I have done so many sins for you, but now, you are leaving me! Wan Rou, is your heart so hard?


    Ellen''s affectionate eyes were still in front of her.


    The next second, however, suddenly flashed the scene of Alan falling on the wall and being shot dead. Suddenly, he covered his eyes and cried loudly!


    "Ah --!"


    Don''t die!!


    There is a voice in my heart crying out in despair.


    Alan, don''t die


    Don''t leave her


    Mu Wanrou suddenly curled up and cried helplessly.


    Until now, she suddenly realized that she was wrong!


    That''s a complete mistake!!


    She shouldn''t have pushed him away!


    At that time, she should listen to Allen''s words, no matter what wealth, no matter what food or clothing, she would not want to live such a frightened life!


    Looking back all the way, her life is not long or short, but it seems that only Alan, only he is a person, is really love her, no regrets to protect her!


    When she was in the welfare home, the children loved her because she shared her snacks and clothes with them.


    When she came back to Mu''s house, Mu Sheng doted on her because she robbed the identity of yunshishi, which has always been a fake. If it wasn''t for this identity, how could Mu Sheng love her so much?


    Allen, however, is willing to pay for her in silence, and even wholeheartedly wants to take her away from the right and wrong places and fly away.


    At that time, she said, "let me take you away. Let''s leave here and live an ordinary life. Even if there is no great wealth, I will do my best for the happiness of your life! "


    However, she missed the man who gave her heart and lungs!


    At that time, she was full of lust for glory and wealth. When she came to that step, she could not give up. She was unwilling to give up, so she did not listen to Allen''s advice at all.


    Mingming has so many opportunities, she may only be one step away from happiness!


    Now?


    She''s so tired!


    So tired!


    All the time, all in fear!


    She doesn''t want to live like this anymore!


    But now there is no chance to regret.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no chance to come back.


    She didn''t know what it was like to wait for her


    Mu Sheng knows her identity, right!?


    Knowing that she colluded with mu lianjue to poison his medicine and concealed the truth, he should hate her for several years!


    She was more afraid of his disappointment than hate.


    For a long time, Mu Sheng treated her as if she were an outsider, but she poisoned him because she was greedy for glory.


    Oh, my God, she''s really cruel.


    Now, she really seems to have fallen into the abyss.


    The child is gone. Her life is still in the hands of Mu lianjue. Her life is worrying.


    All of a sudden, she yearns for ordinary days.


    Even if there is no power, no wealth, but if you can have a man who loves her, a warm home, now in her eyes, it seems so luxurious!


    Mingming, she has a chance!


    She once had a man who loved her deeply without regret!


    Originally, when the child was still there, her hesitating heart had a little sustenance after all!

 Chapter 1233

    Originally, when the child was still there, her hesitating heart had a little sustenance after all!


    However, when she learned that she had lost her child with Alan, her heart seemed to be torn open with a bloody hole and fell into the boundless darkness!


    Mu Wanrou regrets, grabs the painful heart and tears his heart and lungs.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She sobbed.


    At this moment, she really repented from the bottom of her heart, everything she did!


    Sorry


    Sorry


    She meditated thousands of times in her heart, grabbed her heart and burst into tears.


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t slander Yunshi as a thief in order to win favor.


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t steal her jade plate and replace her identity for the sake of greed.


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t be calculating for her wealth.


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t do anything to poison Mu Sheng in order to achieve her goal.


    ¡­¡­ She''s really wrong!


    You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t push Alan away.


    The man who loves and guards her with his life!


    A man who appears in her life and once held her as a treasure!


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......"


    Mu Wanrou bawled and cried at the top of her voice. She lost her own flesh and blood. She was in despair for a moment, as if the whole life was gloomy.


    Even breathing, so tired.


    In the heart of Mu lianjue, there was a stir: "what do you want to cry for? What do you want to cry for? You don''t want this child all the time!"!? Now, it''s just as you wish! "


    Mu Wanrou raised his head with red eyes, his lips trembled fiercely and shook his head, but he could not say a coherent word.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    She just cried, sad as if the world had abandoned the soliton.


    Molianjue was upset and his cell phone rang untimely. He suddenly got up and said: "useless cheap thing, only know to cry, do you know!? My plans are ruined by you! "


    "What?!"


    "Those two children were robbed!"


    When murianjue paused, he looked at her, and his eyes were sharp: "murianjue, murianjue, my great career has been defeated by you!"


    Mu Wanrou was stunned severely, but it seemed that something suddenly burst out of his heart. His face was white, and he was relieved to have a sad smile.


    "Ha ha Ah Ha ha... "


    "Madman!"


    Mu lianjue shakes his hand and goes away!


    Mu Wanrou looks out of the window without expression. It seems that there is something in the bottom of his heart. It''s just that it''s burned out and turned into a pile of dead ashes. There''s no life on his face.


    "Alan, I was wrong..."


    Her eyes were empty and she murmured, "all splendor and wealth are false, all false!..."


    Only you are true


    So, will you come back?


    Come back to accompany me, OK?


    I have only one person, no children, and no you. What am I left with?


    "I should have gone with you! How can I be so stupid when I''m away from you and right and wrong? What''s the good of being rich


    Memory flies


    When she first met in college, Allen stood in front of her, his head bowed a little bit, his face a little green and shy.


    "Hello, my name is Han Yimin."


    Han Yimin, that''s his name.


    For four years in college, he was always behind her in silence.


    Perhaps in his world, as he said, it is the happiest thing for him to be able to guard him all the time.


    After graduation, she joined the Imperial College and became the Minister of personnel.

 Chapter 1234

    After graduation, she joined the Imperial College and became the Minister of personnel.


    And he also immediately entered the Mu family and became the special help of Mu Yazhe.


    For a long time, his eyes were only hers.


    Why is this man so stupid?!


    Mu Wanrou suddenly sat up straight and looked out of the window. At dawn, the sun rose eastward. However, her heart was still trapped in the dark, unable to wake up.


    The heart is really dead.


    No more anger.


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes bowed in the open space. The tears in his eyes seemed to have dried up and could not flow out a drop any more!


    All of a sudden, she took off the pipe, brooch and respirator, turned over and got off the bed.


    As if she didn''t know the pain any more, even if it affected the wound, the blood donation seeped out and flowed down the clothes all the way to her thigh, she felt numb / arthralgia, and could not detect the pain from her body any more!


    Mu Wanrou stumbled a few steps, his figure swayed, propped up against the wall, and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    She went into the bathroom, looking into the mirror, haggard and embarrassed, especially those eyes, no longer any illusion of life!


    At that moment, she had some illusions in front of her eyes.


    In the mirror, Ellen is opposite to her face. The tenderness on her handsome face almost makes her fall into it.


    "Wan Rou, come with me, will you? We go away together, live a happy and ordinary life! How are you doing? "


    Okay?


    How about


    He asked softly over and over.


    Mu Wanrou''s tears fell and she couldn''t help extending her hand to him. Her fingertips touched the mirror as if they could touch the temperature of his hands.


    "Good."


    Mu Wan Wan ran a smile, eyes gentle as if to drop water.


    All of a sudden, she attached her face to the mirror like snuggling up in his arms, and her fragile voice kept saying, "Alan, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Don''t leave me I hurt you, I''m sorry for you, forgive me, ok... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Wanrou cried sadly: "Alan, I''m wrong, forgive me, OK? Take me away, will you? "


    "Fool." Alan smiled, and his eyes were shining softly. "Give me your hand, and I''ll take you away."


    "Well..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you, forever..."


    Mu Wanrou smiled sadly. After all, he had some temperature on his face and nodded heavily. "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fourth master, there is news from several subordinates that the two children haven''t found any trace yet, but it''s very likely that it''s more dangerous than good."


    "What do you mean?" Mu lianjue squinted and held the mobile phone tightly.


    "On the way the child was robbed, there was a rollover accident, oil leakage and explosion of the oil cylinder. When we arrived, the car had fallen on the cliff. When we salvaged the wreckage, we investigated the scene and found traces of chasing along the way! I''m afraid I''ve had a fight! "


    "Car falling off the cliff?!" Mu lianjue''s eyes were startled, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Well!"


    "So, what''s the probability that the two children will survive?"


    "There is no chance of survival! The area is surrounded by mountains. Once it falls down the cliff, there is no possibility of survival. "


    "How are you sure they fell off the cliff?"


    "Even if there is no falling cliff, if you want to leave there, you have to go through a jungle, where wild animals come and go, and it''s very cold in the middle of the night, and the hope of survival is even less!"


    The mu lianjue snorted coldly: "whether dead or alive, hurry to find the two children! Live and die! "

 Chapter 1235

    The mu lianjue snorted coldly: "whether dead or alive, hurry to find the two children! Live and die! "


    "Yes, fourth master!"


    What did mu lianjue suddenly think of? He asked, "besides, is there any news from Mu''s side?"


    "Fourth master, no! It seems that muyazhe doesn''t know about it yet. He thought the child was in your hands! "


    "Good! As soon as there''s any trouble in the Mu''s house, you''d better give it back to me. "


    "Yes! I''ll keep an eye on it. "


    "At 9:30 this morning, the plan is as usual!"


    "Yes, fourth master!"


    Mu lianjue hung up the phone, walked into the ward, just opened the door, but smelled the bloody air coming from his face.


    He frowned and went to the hospital bed empty.


    He just left for more than ten minutes, how can people disappear?!


    His eyes fell on the needle tubes scattered on the bed. Suddenly, his eyes saw the splashed blood on the white sheet.


    What kind of moth does this damned woman make for him?!


    He followed the blood on the ground and walked to the door of the bathroom. The thick blood was almost overwhelming!


    Mu lianjue frowned and pushed the door, which seemed to be locked.


    "Mu Wanrou, are you in there?!"


    He roared, but no one answered. He held his breath, but he heard something strange in the bathroom.


    It seems that the sound of water flow is the sound of water flow.


    Mu lianjue was stunned and didn''t think much, so he suddenly raised his feet and kicked the door to the open!


    With a bang, the fragile door panel was crumbling.


    Murianjue strides into the bathtub. Just after entering, he suddenly sees murianrou lying by the bathtub, holding a fruit knife, cutting his arms, wrists and thighs severely again and again


    He was stunned and stood still.


    Mu Wanrou''s whole arm has been scarred and tortured. The bathtub is full of water. Her wrists are immersed in the water. The beach of blood is rippling in the water!


    She still did not know the pain was cut by a knife, the whole person was in a state of numbness, as if she could no longer feel the pain!


    It''s almost self abusive. It''s not a pure scare. It''s a real cutting. The blood overflows. It''s red and white. It looks like it''s pulled out of the blood pool!


    "What are you doing?"


    The mu lianjue was shocked and pale, went over and asked fiercely.


    When mu Wanrou woke up earlier, he was in a bad state.


    When she learned that her child could not be saved, he could see that her mental condition was abnormal, but he did not pay attention to it.


    Now I hide here to abuse myself!?


    Can''t the child keep it, and bring her such a painful blow?!


    The mu lianjue suddenly walked over, grabbed her hand and stopped her movement: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Wanrou suddenly raised his head, a pair of empty eyes at the moment when he saw him, and he was poisoned and cruel.


    "It''s you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± Her sudden roar really confused him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s you! It''s all you! You killed my child, you killed my child!! " Mu Wanrou suddenly got up, pointed the sharpest side of the fruit knife at him, and angrily shouted, "murderer! You''re the killer. Give me the baby! Give me the baby back! "

 Chapter 1236

    When he was young, mu lianjue also practiced in the army / team. Although he was a little older, he still had some foundation on his body. He grabbed the fruit knife in her hand and kicked far away, so he easily subdued her.


    "Are you crazy!? Looking for life and death, trying to make me unlucky! "


    Mu lianjue roared and pushed her aside.


    Mu Wanrou''s body shape was in a flash, and she fell back to the toilet.


    She looked up, her eyes like sharp arrows, stabbed him hard.


    "Not who are you!? It''s you, it''s you who killed my child! That''s my own flesh and blood. You killed me! Give it back to me, give it back to me! "


    Mu Wanrou shouted at him at the top of her voice. She got up from the ground like crazy and jumped at him again.


    The mu lianjue slapped him in the face, but she didn''t know the pain at all, just like a fierce ghost crawling out of the hell, rushing to him.


    "You lunatic!"


    Mu lianjue held her hand to death, his eyes narrowed, the dangerous breath in his eyes revealed. "Mu Wanrou, don''t play the fool for me here! I don''t want to eat you! You''ve ruined all my plans. I haven''t figured it out with you yet! Why, I thought you were acting like a fool for me, so I wouldn''t take you?! " "What''s more, I am the one who killed your child!" murian said coldly!? no You make it clear to me who killed your child! "


    Mu Wanrou smiled surreptitiously, just as the soul of the enemy claimed: "not who are you!"!? Who else can it be, not you! "


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Mu lianjue''s face was sullen: "it''s Mu Yichen! If he hadn''t shot you and shot you in the stomach, you wouldn''t have saved the baby! To be exact, Mu Yichen killed your child. Do you understand that? "


    "Mu Yichen, it''s him It''s Mu Yichen... "


    Mu Wanrou opens his eyes in a daze and reads like a Madman: "Mu Yichen, it''s him He killed my child, he... "


    All of a sudden, she grabbed her hair with a ferocious face and tugged hard: "it''s him! He killed my child Ha ha ha! I want him to pay! I want him to pay for his life! "


    The medical team rushed to meet the nurse, and mu Wanrou scratched her face with her hands, which made her face scarred.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t you touch me! You all want to hurt me, don''t you!? Go away! "


    Cried mu Wanrou, looking insane as if she were mad.


    Everyone looked at each other and understood that mu wanrouding had lost her child and was hit so hard that her mental state fell into a state of madness. She had to stabilize the patient''s mood before further treatment.


    The nurse brought the electric shock stick, and the crowd rushed to her and held her on the shoulder to control her.


    Mu Wanrou is still struggling, waving his hands in a random way. A doctor walks over and takes out the electric shock stick.


    She was so fierce that she shivered. She had a convulsion all over her body. She fell to the ground suddenly.


    Before fainting, she still gnashed her teeth and said: "moyichen It''s you It''s you, it''s you... "


    Mu Wanrou was immediately transferred to the rescue room for rescue.


    After this farce, mu lianjue only felt unlucky, spit and scold, and said, "give me a good look at her!"


    After that, he left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1237

    Dawn, rising East.


    In the rain forest, the dew is heavy and the cold moisture invades the human body. Youyou increasingly feels his joints are stiff and cold.


    From time to time, wild animals howled in the forest.


    With a dagger in one hand and a torch in the other, Mu Yichen walked in the front to explore, cutting the vines that blocked the way from time to time.


    Lisa walked in the last cover and looked around from time to time.


    Moyichen murmured, "how long before you leave here?"


    "Probably not far!"


    Youyou feels a little out of strength, so tired that he will fall down at any time.


    He hasn''t been able to rest for two days and nights. He has been exhausted for a long time. In addition, he hasn''t entered the rice water one day and night. He is already hungry and cold.


    The body state falls to the bottom.


    Mu Yichen coax comfort way: "quick, we can leave here immediately!"


    Youyou suddenly stops, pauses and breathes.


    Lisa stepped forward and, without saying a word, carried him on her back.


    Youyou is rather paranoid and stubborn. He didn''t want to, but now, his physical strength has been overdrawn, and he can''t bring up a trace of struggle, and there is no too much struggle, so she can carry it!


    "Thank you."


    He lowered his voice and uttered an awkward sentence.


    "You are my master," Lisa said deadpan


    By implication, it is her duty to protect him.


    It''s also work.


    You you pucker your lips, this girl, it''s really a muscle.


    It''s like a cold machine, operating meticulously in accordance with the program settings, not tired.


    Doesn''t she feel tired?


    Three people are shuttling through the jungle.


    Although Lisa carries youyou on her back, she is physically strong. She carries heavy loads and exercises in daily life. She is wearing a combat suit filled with lead blocks, which is much heavier than the combined weight of youyou and xiaoyichen.


    So she didn''t feel tired.


    It''s Xiaoyi Chen, perhaps because of his injury, who is slowing down gradually.


    At this time, the forest in front of me suddenly heard the movement of thin ropes. Mu Yichen was shocked, and some of them were frightened by the movement.


    Just as he was about to go up to investigate, Lisa stopped him suddenly and gave him a "Shh" to ask him not to act rashly.


    In silence, in the dark jungle, two pairs of dark yellow and sharp eyes suddenly flickered in the dense bush.


    Then, two creatures similar to wolves and dogs slowly came out of the thick, and their sharp eyes were staring at them.


    "What is this?!"


    Moyichen can''t help choking.


    Lisa''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at the two creatures in front of her eyes. Then she said, "wolf!" coldly


    "Wolf?!"


    Mu Yichen is scared secretly. It seems that they are in a situation that they don''t want to happen!


    You you also frowned and looked at it, but said, "no, it''s more ferocious than a wolf."


    He saw it in the Encyclopedia of animals. It''s not a wolf.


    Lisa''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and she could not help but take a step back.


    You you added in a deep voice behind her. "These are two jackals!"


    Jackal - there is an idiom called jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard, so we can see the ferocity of jackal!


    Usually a couple lives on a diet, which is very rare among wild animals.


    In fact, some people confuse jackals with wolves. Actually, jackals are not wolves. They are much smaller than wolves.


    Jackal, also known as jackal and red wolf, is a typical mountain animal, which lives in mountain forest and grassland.

 Chapter 1238

    They often live in groups and hunt. They are alert, have a good sense of smell, and have the most frequent morning and night activities.


    Jackals are very fierce and like to chase. When they find their prey, they gather together to hunt. In ancient times, there was a legend that jackals are the nemesis of tigers, which shows the ferocity of jackals.


    The individual attack power of jackal is slightly lower than that of wolf, but jackal group is more tenacious than wolf group. Different jackal groups will cooperate to attack tiger and leopard. There is no race difference, which greatly increases the survival ability of jackal.


    The two jackals walked out of the Bush side by side, and their eyes were fixed on the three intruders who had invaded their territory standing in front of them. From time to time, they bared their teeth and made a grim and horrible sound of wolfing.


    Lisa and moyichen are motionless. Jackals are very fond of chasing after their prey. They especially like to gather their companions, encircle and kill their prey, and then eat them separately.


    When she was on a previous mission, Lisa also encountered the siege of jackals.


    At the time, however, she was different.


    She is fully armed, even in the jackals, a rocket can easily kill the sky.


    But now, it''s different.


    She has run out of ammunition.


    Wait!


    Lisa suddenly remembered that there seemed to be two bullets in the pistol!


    She watched with vigilance the two jackals who were approaching them. Her hands were slowly reaching the waist loop. She held the pistol tightly and pulled it out.


    "Back off." She lowered her voice to command.


    Mu Yichen glanced at her, carefully looking at the two wolves full of aggression, and slowly retreated back.


    "Woo -" a sound, the wolf is a warning of the wolf''s throat, suddenly raised his neck, the wolf howl in the open mountains and forests echoed, it seems to call the jackals, companionship.


    Lisa pulled out her gun and shot. The bullet hit one of the jackals'' heads. The blood splashed and the head burst for a moment. It was so accurate!


    Without waiting for another jackal to respond, Lisa cut her mouth and shot at the other jackal''s head!


    "Bang --"


    however, jackals are famous for their sensitivity. The moment the bullet comes out of the chamber, it suddenly reacts.


    "Poof" was a sound, almost a millimetre. The bullet hit his chest. He "whined" and fell to the ground. His limbs twitched violently and he kept struggling.


    Mu Yichen immediately came forward, hardly giving him any chance to struggle. He grabbed his head with one hand, and with a click, twisted it.


    The Jackal whimpered, and soon died.


    Youyou''s heart was just settled, but somehow he felt uneasy.


    He still remembered the introduction of jackals in the encyclopedia.


    Jackals are gregarious animals, which are usually formed by the temporary gathering of one or several families led by a strong and slippery "leader". This shows that there are no more than two jackals in this area.


    Next, his guess was answered quickly.


    Mu Yichen stands up and suddenly feels the sound of "sand" coming from not far away.


    He turned his head abruptly and looked out, but could not help but see a few yellow eyes flickering in the bushes.


    Jackals!!


    "Bad..." You are not good against the dark, and your heart quivers.


    Moyichen slowly retreated, leaning close to Lisa and frowning vigilantly.


    According to his eyes, there are about a dozen jackals surrounding them.


    He raised the torch in his hand and swept it.

 Chapter 1239

    In the dark, the torch fire suddenly flickered to their eyes, and the flash of strong light caused great visual obstacles to them, which scared the wolves away a little.


    Taking advantage of their short and slow response, Mu Yichen shouted, "run!"


    Lisa turned around with moyichen and ran away with youYou on her back.


    The wolves soon caught up.


    Lisa carries you on her back, but she also runs fast. In her fear, all her potential is aroused and her movements are as quick as a sensitive leopard.


    Mu Yichen is not weak either. He is fast and flustered. He accidentally stumbles on the residual branches on the ground. He stumbles and falls half kneeling on the ground.


    When Lisa heard the news, she suddenly turned around and saw Mu Yichen''s back. A jackal sprang up to him!


    She stepped forward and waved her fist to its head!


    "Ouch" a, the jackal is hit by a fist to fly out, rolled on the ground several times, suddenly stood up, in the eyes flashed a flash of panic, and then, greedily in front of Lisa gasped.


    Greedy saliva drips down the sharp teeth of a wolf.


    It learned the harm of Lisa, so that some of them dare not act rashly, just gasping for breath. From time to time, it tries to move forward and sharpens the knife.


    Mu Yichen stood up suddenly, but saw Lisa''s fist bone was bleeding.


    In a hurry, she didn''t think much, so she waved her fist and hit the jackal in the head, but the fist went up to his mouth, and the skin suddenly broke.


    "Don''t worry?!" Mu Yichen looks guilty.


    Lisa didn''t say a word. She held up youyou with one hand, grabbed moyichen''s hand with the other, and turned to run.


    Behind him, the jackals continue to come in covetously!


    Mu Yichen runs and sweeps them with his torch, trying to intimidate them.


    But he was a little bit wrong.


    The wild animals are afraid of fire, but the fire they are afraid of is the kind of fire that can last a long time and spread rapidly.


    People''s torches don''t have much deterrent effect on them at all.


    If the animals insist on attacking you, the torch itself is useless. Sometimes it will make the animals feel threatened and take counter measures. For example, holding the torch at night is easy to be attacked by the poisonous snake in the grass.


    Therefore, the jackals are not afraid of the deterrence of the torches in his hands, or perhaps they are extremely hungry and eager to attack.


    Youyou looks down at Lisa''s hand. It''s bloody and can''t help but wring her eyebrows.


    Lisa ran fast, but no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t match the speed of the Jackal. A jackal swooped at her and threw her to the ground.


    Youyou was thrown aside.


    Mu Yichen quickly reaches out and grabs his hand.


    But did not think of the next second, you you only feel the ground under his feet fell into it!


    It''s a trap -!


    He cried out in his heart, but it was too late, and the whole man fell.


    Mu Yichen holds his arm tightly, but it can''t equal the weight of his falling. The two people roll down the hole together.


    When Lisa saw it, her face was startled. The wolf''s claws on her body pressed her shoulder. The smell came from her face. The saliva fell on her face, and her eyes were even more covetous!


    She strangled it by the neck, grabbed it by the jaw and twisted it.

 Chapter 1240

    She strangled it by the neck, grabbed it by the jaw and twisted it.


    The wolf howled and struggled away from her.


    Lisa panted to her feet, drew a Malay knife from her waist loop, and glanced warily at the wolves that surrounded her in the middle.


    A jackal at the head of the pack pounced on her.


    She held the knife in her back hand, gave it a hard wave, and suddenly penetrated its throat!


    Maybe this scene is full of deterrence. The wolves behind her are frightened by her fierce actions. They step back one after another. In the red eyes, they add some fear.


    Lisa went over and grabbed the wolf who had been pierced by her throat. She held up the Malay knife in her hand and beheaded it.


    Then he kicked his head into the pack.


    There was a howl of sadness and terror among the wolves.


    This jackal is their Lord. Now when the dragons lose their heads, they naturally lose their fighting spirit. In a flash, they are like birds and beasts.


    Lisa went to the cave, picked up the flashlight and poked it inside.


    The cave is dark and cold.


    Youyou raises his head awkwardly, props up his arms and gropes around, but only hears a "creak" sound, and there is a heartbreaking pain in his arms.


    He suddenly twisted his facial features with pain, snorted a few times, and pulled out his arm with great effort. He was caught by a trap.


    The sharp teeth broke his flesh and skin, but fortunately, the trap was not very big and the wound was not very serious.


    Youyou takes a few deep breaths of cool air, gropes in the dark with the other hand, and finally touches a cold arm.


    He quickly picked up the dead grass and helped Mu Yichen up.


    When youyou just fell into the cave, his body fell first because his feet fell into the cave.


    The ground of the cave is covered with a thick haystack, so there is nothing to do except to break it a little.


    Mu Yichen just fell into the cave at that moment, but because he instinctively grabbed youyou''s arm, his head was down, and his forehead was knocked on the rock wall at the moment of falling, his mind was a little confused.


    The light of the flashlight came down.


    Youyou looks up and sees Lisa asking, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    He turned his head and patted Mu Yichen lightly on the cheek: "brother, brother? How are you doing? "


    Mu Yichen slowly opened his eyes, hissed, rubbed the place where he had just been hit and hurt, and felt a thick blood trace.


    My head is bruised and bleeding.


    In the pain, Mu Yichen wakes up.


    Youyou said angrily, "are you crazy? Don''t know it''s dangerous? "


    "Well?"


    "Stupid! Won''t you let go? "


    You are in a hurry.


    Mu Yichen was stunned, but soon understood the meaning of his words.


    At the moment when youyou Qi fell into the trap, Mu Yichen had a chance to let go, but he grabbed his arm and didn''t let go at all.


    Is he a fool?


    I don''t know. He''s more dangerous than him!?


    Muyichen didn''t think so much, almost instinctively. He just thought that he would protect his brother until the last moment, no matter whether he was alive or dead!


    He can''t leave him!


    Lisa inquired down, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    "Well, I was hurt."


    Youyou bit his teeth and tried hard to break open the trap, but it was very tight. Plus, his other arm couldn''t make any strength.

 Chapter 1241

    Mu Yichen immediately felt the short knife tied to his thigh and pried it into the teeth. With repeated efforts, youyou''s arm was finally free.


    Lisa throws in a bottle of "wound medicine" for emergency use. Mu Yichen immediately grabs youyou''s arm and applies the medicine to his wound.


    You you can''t bear the pain. He can''t help humming a few times. His shoulders rise and fall violently and his scalp is numb.


    "It''s a little painful. You can bear it!"


    Mu Yichen didn''t stop the action in his hand. After stopping the blood completely, he pulled up his clothes, crooked his head and picked up a corner with his mouth. He tore off a small step with great force and bandaged the wound skillfully.


    Biting a knot at one end of the rag strip, you you immediately fell down beside Leng Moli as if he were empty, gasping heavily.


    Lisa stood at the entrance of the cave and observed.


    This is a trap. It''s very new. It''s probably just arranged.


    It''s not deep, but it''s five or six meters deep. It''s difficult to climb up with your bare hands.


    Lisa said, "wait for me."


    Said, turned around and left.


    You you lean on the rock wall, and the wound is not serious. However, the cave is very cold and cold, with blood clotting. The wound seems to be frozen and painful.


    Physical strength is nearly overdrawn. You protect the whole person. You can''t lift a trace of strength.


    Mu Yichen looks around. It''s probably a trap for hunting animals.


    He sat down beside youyou and lifted his sleeve, but it was stuck by blood.


    At that moment when he fell to the ground, it was probably where he fell down. There was a broken arrow. At this moment, one end of the broken arrow went into his arm.


    Along the way, he tried to bear the pain, until he lifted his sleeve, only to find the injured position, which was already bleeding.


    He recalled in a trance what had just been a thrilling scene, and his mood was hard to calm for a long time.


    If Lisa hadn''t turned around and saved him, I was afraid that the wolf would bite him in the throat next second.


    Youyou is surprised to see the wound on his arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a little hurt."


    He sat up with difficulty, grabbed the dagger in his hand, cut a hole in his lapel with the knife, and carefully tore his lapel to his shoulder.


    He examined the wound, looked at the half arrow still stuck in the wound, bit his lip, scratched a "ten" in the wound with the knife edge, grasped the arrow and pulled it out with force, the blood spattered out.


    Mu Yichen wipes off some blood beads splashed on his face. Looking at the heart of the arrow, his brow can''t help wrinkling deeply.


    He was worried that the arrow was poisonous.


    This mountain forest is often hunted by hunters.


    Many hunters will put some poison on the arrows to paralyze the nerves of wild animals.


    After a moment of hesitation, he bit his teeth and kissed the wound.


    After a while, he turned his head to spit out a mouthful of blood, frowned and kissed the wound persistently. Then, he tore off the rags on his body, bandaged the wound firmly, raised his head and stared at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    You you Zheng for a long time.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because of Mu Yichen''s skillful and agile technique. Is he often hurt like this?


    "Stupid brother, do you often get hurt?"


    Mu Yichen was stunned and nodded slowly: "HMM."


    "Why?"


    "In the past, when we were in the special training camp, when we were fighting in the field, we were often injured," said little Yi Chen

 Chapter 1242

    "In the past, when we were in special training camp, when we were in field combat, we were often injured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou''s heart seems to be stabbed hard.


    Some of them feel more painful.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. I''m used to it." Mu Yichen chuckled, reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead and hair.


    Youyou grabs his hand and says, "promise me."


    "Well?"


    "No more injuries." You you stare him in the eyes, literally.


    Mu Yichen is shocked severely. He has some accidents.


    All of a sudden, in youyou''s eyes, he saw the affection that was not covered up.


    A warm heart.


    "Good! I promise you! "


    "Well!"


    You you leaned back and sat against the craggy stone wall. His back was worn hard by the uneven stone. He adjusted the angle with difficulty, which made him feel better.


    He was a little tired. He took advantage of this time to rest and refresh himself.


    Close your eyes, but suddenly there was a movement of getting up.


    He opened his eyes in surprise, but saw a broad coat over her head, covering all his eyes.


    Youyou waves to tear it away, but is suddenly grasped by a powerful hand.


    "It''s cold here. Don''t freeze." Moyichen said.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    "I''m not cold." Mu Yichen seemed to smile contemptuously, "what is the degree of this?"


    "Really?" You you are doubting.


    Mu Yichen said: "it''s not cold. In winter, I can swim in the lake several times. "


    In fact?


    He''s actually cold, too.


    The cold in the cave is wet and cold. It''s refreshing. It''s so cold that the scalp is numb. Even frowning, the scalp feels frozen.


    After a while, Lisa found the cane and fell down the stone wall.


    "Climb up!"


    She shouted above.


    Mu Yichen stood up and the other end of the cane was tied to the tree by Lisa. It was very strong.


    "You go first."


    Mu Yichen says to you.


    Youyou shook his head wearily: "you go up first, then pull me."


    "Well, wait for me then."


    Mu Yichen grabs the cane with both hands, pedals his toes on the stone wall, and climbs up after three times, five times and two times.


    Turning around, he shouted to the cave, "you you, come on up!"


    However, he seems to forget that youyou''s hand was hurt.


    Even if there is no injury, to protect the poor arm, but also simply unable to climb up.


    Youyou tried, endured the pain of the palms being rubbed by the vines, and fell down several times.


    "I don''t seem to have the strength." You you weak voice spreads, "you first and troops turn, then try to find a way to save me!"


    Lisa frowned, but before she spoke, Mu Yichen said in a hurry: "no! I can''t leave you here alone! "


    "It''s safe here. I''ll wait for you here."


    After a pause, youyou said: "I really don''t have the strength. I''m so tired. It''s so high from the hole. I can''t climb up."


    "I''ll go down and carry you."


    "Are you crazy?!"


    If he carries him, he must bear double weight.


    Before changing, he believes that moyichen can do it.


    However, Mu Yichen''s physical strength is also on the verge of overdraft, and there is no way to do it.


    "Brother, don''t worry. It''s safe here. I''ll be here. I''ll wait for you to help me." The voice of you came again.


    Moyichen still can''t bear it.


    "I guess it''s not far from the meeting place. An hour''s round trip is enough," he added

 Chapter 1243

    Youyou said again: "I guess it''s not far from the meeting place. An hour''s round trip is enough. Brother, don''t worry. I can hold on. Don''t worry about me. "


    "OK. Then you must wait for me! "


    "Well!" Youyou smiled, then changed his voice and ordered, "Lisa, protect my brother!"


    "Yes, master."


    Lisa said respectfully.


    She also thinks that if time goes on like this, if three people are exhausted physically, I''m afraid none of them can get out of here.


    Take advantage of two people still have physical strength, hurry and troops will be with.


    You you stay here, on the contrary, it is relatively safe!


    Lisa said, "you''re here, wait for me!"


    "Well!" You you nodded.


    Lisa turned and went on her way.


    Even though Mu Yichen has some problems in mind, at present, you you are relatively safe to stay here.


    He is too weak.


    And Mu Yichen also knows that Lisa and his physical strength are almost exhausted. He is on the verge of overdraft. If there is any more accident on the road, he is afraid that he has no skills.


    So he took a deep look at youyou and turned to follow him.


    You close your eyes and keep your eyes closed.


    At the moment, he is very tired. He knows the state of his body. It''s not to say that he follows them on the way. Even if he stays here to wait for them, he is extremely reluctant.


    However, even if there is no hope, if there is any strength left, he will persist until the last moment.


    Youyou is wrapped in a coat left by moyichen. The cave is cold and wet, almost overwhelming.


    He felt that his blood was frozen, so that it was hard to flow. Every capillary blood hole on his cheek was frozen, with a slight expression and numbness.


    He touched his face and thought it was covered with ice!


    Youyou tries to open his eyes wide, sleepy and tired. When it''s freezing hard, the whole person can''t help curling up like a fragile shrimp in the corner, but it''s hard to resist the cold.


    Gradually, the eyelids are getting heavier.


    He tried to open his eyes wide, knowing that he had exhausted his strength.


    But he could not allow himself to close his eyes like this.


    The temperature in the forest was cold to zero, especially at dawn. He looked up and saw the sunrise rising eastward, but he could not feel the same light and heat at all.


    I sighed in my heart and felt that I could not do it any more.


    At least, I have to stand up and move myself. Otherwise, it''s freezing. The whole person is in a coma, as if he could fall down in the next second, unconscious!


    In such an environment, if you close your eyes, you don''t know whether you can wake up!


    You you stood up, gathered his coat tighter, stamped his feet in place, and turned around in the hole.


    The strong wind poured into the hole.


    Due to the special structure of the trap, the wind in the hole is very strong, and it pours in like ice water.


    Youyou gave up. After careful consideration, he decided to find a place to shelter from the wind.


    He found a corner, sat down, looked up and looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, it''s light.


    Where are xiaoyichen and Lisa now?


    When will they come to meet him?

 Chapter 1244

    He leaned back on the stone wall, the craggy chrome man behind him, and when he fell down, he hit the most sharp part of the stone on his back. It was estimated that he was a little skinny, wet with dew, painful and itchy, as if countless ants were biting fiercely in the wound.


    One day and one night without rice water, his throat coughing almost smoke.


    All the bad things come together, and they become desperate.


    Youyou buries his face in his arms and is full of hope. When he opens his eyes again and raises his head, xiaoyichen is in the cave and reaches out to him


    ¡­¡­


    Through a large forest, there is a road several kilometers long.


    Little Yi Chen and Lisa are running and stopping on the road, trying to get in touch with the army in the shortest possible time.


    At this time, the sun has slowly risen from the horizon, but in the early morning, the temperature can not hit people at all, but it has driven away some chills and brought some rare temperatures.


    Little Yi Chen''s footsteps are heavier and heavier. In the state of overload, it seems that he may fall down at any time in the next second.


    His condition is worse than yuntianyou.


    A body is injured, some wounds are not handled in time, have been inflamed, drill heart ache.


    But even so, he didn''t slow down a bit.


    Because you are still waiting for him!


    One minute late, it''s a minute more dangerous!


    Lisa took a look at his stiff and stoic expression and knew that he was suffering from the pain.


    "I carry you on my back." She said.


    Mu Yichen glanced at her a little unexpectedly, but soon stopped his surprise and said coldly, "no!"


    She has always feared the strong. In her eyes, Mu Yichen''s willpower is amazing and tenacious. Therefore, her heart has changed a little for him!


    Mu Yichen''s throat was very dry. Suddenly, he felt soft and fell to the ground.


    Lisa walked over at once, reaching out to help him.


    However, Mu Yichen did not reach out.


    His shoulders heaved violently, and he was short of breath, and though he tried to restrain himself, he was strangely stiff.


    Mu Yichen clenches his teeth and slowly spreads his body a little bit. He takes a deep breath of cold air and tries to prop up the wall with his hand and force himself to get up from the ground.


    However, when he just knelt on one knee and supported himself on the other half of the body, he was dazed and covered with cold sweat.


    Lisa reached out, stroked his forehead, and was shocked. He had a fever.


    The big cold sweat on his forehead was meticulous and flowed down.


    Mu Yichen opens his eyes, and his face is white without a trace of blood.


    Lisa knelt on one knee and wiped the cold sweat off her face gently for him, but her heart had guessed that he must be infected by the wound on her body and suffering from overdraft all night, which led to the fever.


    For the moment, however, she has no medicine.


    "Does it matter?" She frowned and asked with concern.


    Youyou has told her to protect him. At this moment, it''s her duty to protect him!


    Mu Yichen clenched his lips and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter!"


    While talking, another cold sweat of douda rolled down.


    His physical condition could not deceive her eyes.


    Lisa frowned a little, but saw that he barely held up his body, closed her eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air, only to recover some blood color on her pale face.

 Chapter 1245

    When he opened his eyes again, Mu Yichen felt that his dizziness had faded. He thought that his physical strength had reached its limit.


    The anxiety grew in my heart.


    There is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    If he were Superman, how nice he would be.


    But he is not.


    At the moment, he is extremely frustrated with his inability to protect his younger brother. He is angry with himself and can''t help shaking his fist. When he hits the ground, his fist bone comes out with bloody ideas.


    "What are you doing!" Lisa held his fist tightly.


    This fool, can''t he succeed? He doesn''t think he''s hurt badly enough?


    Mu Yichen put out his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his face. He stood up with strong support. His body was in a flash. It was black again in front of him. He leaned forward heavily!


    Lisa came forward at once and supported all his center of gravity.


    As soon as I touched his skin, I noticed a refreshing chill on him.


    The temperature of his skin was so cold that he could drill through her clothes and freeze her blood!


    His clothes were all wet. Some of them were blood. Some of them were wet by dew when they were shuttling through the jungle.


    Along the way, he is trying to be brave, holding back his tiredness and walking so far. At this moment, he has no spare power.


    In such a physical condition, he had insisted on carrying the blessing on his back.


    Willpower is not tenacity in general.


    Lisa recited him.


    Mu Yichen is half a head higher than you you, so the weight is more than you you.


    Lisa only has a little physical strength. If she is in her normal state, Mu Yichen is not much. But now, she is almost crushed.


    Moyichen''s head was feebly resting on her shoulder, and her breath was spewing in her ear. She could still feel his strong and rapid heart beat every time she expected.


    "Bang bang" - "


    it''s burning hot.


    She then so powerfully holds him, embarks on the road again.


    On the mountain road, the wind is strong.


    She was wet and sweaty, and was suddenly wet and cold when the wind blew.


    When Mu Yichen opened his eyes, he felt that he was carried on his back. His eyes fell down, but he saw Lisa''s firm side face.


    The cold wind came and swept her hair. The messy hair was interwoven with her thick and long eyelashes.


    Close observation of her side face, but found that this girl, with a stunning face.


    She has a special temperament.


    Obviously, it seems so cold and arrogant, as if there is no smoke and fire on her body. The blood flowing in her body has already condensed into snow, and the bone carvings have been cast into ice. However, it is heartbreaking.


    Clearly she looks very close to the appearance, alienation and indifference, refused to people thousands of miles away.


    But I can''t help but to have some intimacy.


    Through the night''s trek, Lisa began to feel the weight of her head.


    She is not really a war machine. She has flesh and blood, living people and limits.


    Therefore, the pace can not help but slow down.


    Mu Yichen''s Qi is like a silk tunnel: "let it go Put me down, I can walk myself... "


    "Shut up!"


    Lisa managed to escape a few words: "be quiet!"


    She''s upset enough.


    Her legs were as heavy as lead, and it was very difficult for her to lift a step.


    The head also felt dizzy, chaotic, the scene in front of me, I didn''t feel that it began to fly.

 Chapter 1246

    The head also felt dizzy, chaotic, the scene in front of me, actually began to fly.


    Finally, it''s a little overburdened!


    Her world suddenly darkened.


    however, on the verge of not supporting the moment, the blurred vision ended, and a * * * e saw a troop coming towards her.


    Lisa''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she tried to shake her head, trying to shake away the chaos in her head, which made her see more clearly.


    Walking in the front, is an armed Suzaku, and she walked side by side, but it is Anjie!


    As if a ray of physical strength had been injected into her body, she got up again, and walked to Zhuque with moyichen on her back, with her feet flying fast.


    When Zhuque saw the end of the mountain road, a girl came to her with a child on her back, squinted, recognized that the child was Lisa, and raised her hand abruptly: "it''s Lisa, Luca, send someone to take care of it!"


    "Yes."


    Luca immediately led the team over.


    Lisa struggled until the last moment when Luca arrived in front of her. After her teammates picked up the little Yi Chen behind her, she suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Lisa?!"


    Luca crouched down with a frightened face and picked Lisa up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opened her mouth and had a few fights with her eyelids. Without saying a word, she fainted.


    She''s up to now, overburdened, out of the limit!


    Luca made a few urgent calls.


    Lisa is in a coma.


    When Zhuque arrived, he saw only two people.


    "What about yuntianyou?"


    Luca shook her head in silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are only two children, and one is missing.


    "Headquarters, I am Zhuque, please send yuntianyou to locate and track!"


    "Yes!"


    The temporary headquarters immediately sent the location information to Zhu Que''s laptop.


    In fact, when Qiaokou meeting was scheduled to be held, and no one was waiting, Zhuque asked the headquarters to send the location information of yuntianyou.


    The result is that the location signal tracking route is strong and weak, and there is no signal coverage between mountains and forests, so the location is not accurate.


    Zhuque lost contact with Lisa, so she sent someone to search the forest.


    However, the signal frequency of yuntianyou is abnormal.


    When the man arrived, his signal was miles away.


    It shows that he is coming North.


    Therefore, Zhuque sent people to stop meeting the place and never leave.


    The result, but wait until this result.


    When Zhuque''s men and horses arrived at the location of the last positioning display again, they found a trap more than five meters deep.


    When she turned on the flashlight and shone into it, there was no one but a bloody coat.


    The man and the horse fished up the coat. Zhuque looked at it once, and his face was slightly sullen.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Gong Jie''s voice came from the headset.


    What about yuntianyou


    Zhuque clasped the earbuds and replied, "the man is gone! Please resend the location. "


    "Location signal interrupted."


    "Interrupted!?" "How could it be?"


    "The chip implanted in his body is made of a material that can be absorbed by the human body. If the time limit is exceeded, the chip will be received by the human body," Luca said


    Zhuque frowned and clenched his fist.


    She turned and ordered coldly, "send more people and search for me! People may be nearby. Give me a carpet search. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1247

    In the hospital, mu Yazhe received a call from Li Hanlin. According to the information he reported, Mu Yichen has come back safely. Yun Tianyou is temporarily missing and has been searched by someone.


    "What''s the matter?" he said with a surprise


    "Because we lost contact with the two children, we don''t know what the process is! Specifically, I will be clear when I wake up. Mr. mu, I''m sorry! "


    Muyazhe hangs up the phone, turns his head, and looks forward to asking about yunshishi.


    "Is the child back?"


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe nodded and twisted his eyebrows, but he planned to keep it from her for the time being. "Come back safely, and rest assured!"


    "Back? Where are they? "


    Yunshishi''s face was finally restored to blood color, his eyes were slightly bright, and he was excited to get out of bed.


    Muyazhe stopped her: "when you get better, I will take you!"


    "No!"


    Yun Shishi''s face stagnated, and then he doubted: "muyazhe, are you trying to comfort me and deceive me? In fact, the child hasn''t come back safely, has he? "


    She stared at him suspiciously.


    Muyazhe said: "good! I didn''t lie to you, but the two children were injured and sent to the hospital. If you want to see them, first look at your haggard appearance! If two children see it, they will be distressed. "


    Yun Shishi is stunned and looks down. Indeed, she looks a little haggard now.


    "Have some porridge first, and then have a rest. When you look better, I''ll take you, eh? " Mu Yazhe''s soft voice soothes.


    Yunshishi looked at him suspiciously for a while, until she didn''t see a trace of deception on on his face, and then she went back to bed unhappy.


    "I didn''t see two children. I''m not very relieved!"


    "Have some porridge first, will you?"


    Muyazhe took up the white porridge and looked at her tenderly.


    He had been with her for two days and nights since he came back home. He failed to close his eyes.


    Therefore, some green stubble appeared on his chin, and his beautiful face became thinner and more angular.


    Cloud poetry looked at him deeply, suddenly his heart pricked and hurt!


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was a bit wayward.


    She couldn''t sleep well worried, and he was too worried to close his eyes.


    She is a mother, and he, as a father, is not worried?


    But she was worried, scared, and he could rely on it.


    And he?


    But nowhere to talk.


    He must be more tired than her!


    The eyes of Yunshi''s poems were suddenly wet.


    When he opened the thermos bottle, took the porridge and turned around, he saw her look guilty and frowned: "how?"


    "Mu Yazhe I worried you... " Cloud poetry murmured weakly, raised his head, stared at him, "from now on, I listen to your words, obedient, no nonsense!"


    Mu Yazhe was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers and gently scrape her nose. "Fool."


    He picked up the spoon and said softly, "I''ll feed you, eh?"


    "Well."


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    The porridge he ordered his servant to cook and deliver before was still hot in a thermos.


    He carefully tried the temperature with his lips first, and felt it was a little hot, so he blew it gently until he tried the temperature. When it was not so hot, it was sent to her mouth.

 Chapter 1248

    Cloud poetry with a sip, swallow, immediately feel warm full of the whole body.


    I don''t feel so cold anymore.


    Muyazhe repeated his actions until he fed her half a bowl of porridge. Yunshishi said, "I''m full, I can''t drink it."


    "A little more." He coaxed patiently.


    She couldn''t bear him, so she took another drink.


    She had a small appetite. When she was full, she lay down gently.


    Muyazhe stood up and went to the bathroom. After finishing cleaning, he went to the bed: "now I want to go to the company and deal with one thing. You have a good rest and wait for me to come back! "


    "Are you going to the company?"


    Yun Shishi is dissatisfied with him. "Is there anything important?"


    "Well, it''s important."


    Some accounts, of course, he wants to work out with that person.


    "When will you come back?" asked Yun


    "Come back after you''ve dealt with it."


    Cloud poetry has left its mouth, which is clearly equivalent to saying nothing.


    However, she did not make a sound, obediently lying down on the bed, smiled: "I wait for you."


    "Well."


    After twisting the bedding for her, muyazhe turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    A sea of darkness swept over him.


    Then he fainted unconscious.


    Vaguely, I felt an inexplicable heat. It was so hot that I was burning all over my body. My chest seemed to be burning with something, and I felt a lot of pain.


    Youyou wakes up from the chaos. Some of you can''t figure out where he is. The headache becomes more and more clear. The pain is clear and fierce. In the dark, the weak consciousness tells her that he is still alive.


    After the long darkness, when he opened his eyes again, it was because he felt that there was a small, tender hand "fooling around" in his face.


    When he woke up, he lifted his eyelids and saw a small, wheat skinned hand gently lifting his eyelashes.


    "Wow! Dad, the eyelashes of this little brother are so beautiful! What a long one, like a beautiful fan! "


    The tender and soft children''s voice sounded.


    You you slightly frowned, eyelid efforts to open a gap, the line of sight is still a blur.


    "Lingling, my brother is injured. Go to one side and don''t disturb him!"


    "But Abba, Lingling didn''t disturb my little brother''s rest!"


    "Abba, Abba, how can my brother''s skin be so white? It''s like a child in the city! What''s more, the little brother looks better than the tiger in the village! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou''s heart tightened, his eyes widened, he turned his head suddenly, and he had a surprise eye for a little girl.


    The girl was startled for a while, then she came up to him and took a look at his face.


    Youyou''s eyes are wide open with surprise.


    When he woke up, the little girl''s face immediately rose with a happy look.


    "Abba, the little brother wakes up, the little brother wakes up!"


    The little girl waved her hands happily and ran away.


    Youyou suddenly sits up from the bed, but the action pulls too much at once, which affects the wound of the arm.


    He "hissed" and took a breath of cold air. His shaking hand gently covered his arm. He turned around and looked around. What he saw was like a slightly backward folk hut.


    The white wall just painted looks up. It''s a wooden ceiling. Everything around it is like the feeling of a small family in the countryside. The wooden simple tables and chairs, on the cabinet, are a big belly TV.

 Chapter 1249

    On the ground, it was paved with blue slate.


    And he was lying on a four post wooden bed.


    Where is this?


    He remembered that he had fallen into a trap. After he passed out of coma, he didn''t know what happened. When he woke up, how did he stay in a village house?


    Youyou looks down at his body and changes his clothes. The clothes come from nowhere. They are a little rustic and white. They are a big number.


    The wound was cleaned in time, and the gauze was replaced. The bandage was intact.


    After a while, with the rapid footsteps, an adult man led the little girl who was just crying to the bedside. When he finally woke up, a trace of guilt appeared on his face.


    "Little brother, you wake up! Just wake up! Just wake up... "


    Youyou is alert. He looks up and down at the man in front of him.


    When a man grows old, he has dark skin and strong physique. He is wearing the same white clothes that he washed, and his beard is scratched. It can be seen that he does not pay attention to care and looks a little sloppy.


    However, on the face, it is steady, simple and honest, with a simple taste all over.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a thick and hoarse smoke cavity. It seems that in normal times, it must also be an old smoker with profound qualifications!


    He sat down beside the bed, and youyou noticed the kindness in his eyes, so he put down his vigilance.


    Maybe this man saved him from the trap!


    It''s also the man who bandaged his wound and changed his clothes.


    In this way, this man should be harmless, so he doesn''t have to guard against anything!


    "Who are you?"


    Youyou smiled and asked.


    The man smiled, then held the little girl in his arms and told him.


    "Today, when I went to harvest you, I found you fell in it, so I rescued you. I saw that you were injured, so I brought you back first. At first sight, you are covered with blood and have suffered a lot of injuries... "


    The man''s quiet voice, with a strong local accent.


    From his long narration, Yun Tianyou learned that there was a relatively remote farm near the mountain road, and the man in front of him was the farmer who lived here, planting more than ten mu of land on a regular basis, and occasionally went hunting on the mountain.


    And the trap he fell was arranged by him. He hoped to catch some wolves and deer, but he didn''t expect to step on it and fall down.


    It''s no wonder that when he woke up, the man came to him with such a face of shame.


    It is said that the name of the farm here is Anyang village, which is a typical village in the city. In other words, the villagers of Anyang village are the old-fashioned people of the capital. Because the place is remote, close to mountains and rivers, far away from the city center, the municipal government did not develop here.


    It''s mainly such a geographical location, which has little development value.


    Anyang village has hundreds of village names. Most of them used to live by farming. Their days are not rich, but peaceful.


    A few years ago, a farmer had a whimsical idea. He opened up some forests and planted fruit trees. Unexpectedly, the income of that year was good, so the villagers in Anyang village all planted fruit trees one after another.


    After the man brought him back, it is said that he caused a stir in the whole village.


    Not because of anything else, but because, for a long time, there have been no visitors in this village.

 Chapter 1250

    Second, when the man brought him back, he was covered in blood and attracted the attention of many villagers. Some villagers loved him and sent them old clothes.


    "Little brother, why did you run into that forest? It''s very dangerous there. There are many jackals and wild animals. Where do you come from? How can I come here? "


    A lot of questions were raised by the man.


    He looked young, but he didn''t look like a countryman. He was dressed very well and his skin was white and delicate. He was a typical child growing up in the city.


    His daughter''s envy is bad. The girl loves beauty best. She grew up in the countryside. Her skin is rough and dark. She has a beautiful face. Her skin is white, bright and tender. She is envious.


    During this period of his coma, she would lie on the edge of the bed and look at him. She would pick up his hand and look at him. She would play with his eyelashes.


    The little girl is very yearning for the life in the city. There are always some idol dramas on TV. Her dream is to go to a university in the city and stay in the city when she grows up.


    At the first sight of yuntianyou, the little girl likes it very much. She is young. Although she is not old enough for love, she knows how shy she is when she looks at xiaoyouyou!


    Youyou feels that this family is very warm-hearted, friendly, simple and generous, not like having any bad thoughts for him. Besides, his injuries were cleaned up completely, so he still has some good feelings for the man in front of him.


    However, when a man asked about his identity, he didn''t mention it much. He only said that he lived in the city.


    The man asked him for his parents'' number so that he could call him and send him home.


    You you then reported Li Hanlin''s number.


    The man asked the little girl to stay at home and look after him. He went to Murakami and called.


    The geographical location of this village is very remote, so the communication is very backward.


    Not every family has such advanced and luxurious things as mobile phones, and there is no fixed phone. Many people make phone calls by running to a small shop in the village. There is a public phone there. It''s a smart phone in the game department. If you give a dollar, you can call it for several minutes, which is very cost-effective.


    When the villagers in Anyang village need to make a phone call, they go to the canteen to make a call, which is very convenient.


    Anyang village is very far away from the nearby villages and towns, but fortunately, living in this village, there is no need to worry about food and clothing, so the villagers here rarely leave the village.


    The little girl''s name is Lingling and her full name is Zhao Linghua. She is six years old this year. She is in a private primary school in the village.


    These are all what Lingling told him.


    See you you wake up, Lingling immediately opened the chatterbox, chattering incessantly.


    You you didn''t have any heart to deal with her, just quietly leaning on the bed, waiting for the man to call. After contacting Li Hanlin, he waited for Li Hanlin to come and pick him up.


    Youyou''s indifference didn''t stop the little girl''s enthusiasm at all. She said it on her own. She didn''t feel lonely, but she was very happy.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    Lingling grew up in this village. She seldom saw children from the city. Naturally, she was full of curiosity!


    "Little brother, isn''t the moon big and round in the city?"


    "I envy people in the city! From the TV, people in the city are all dressed beautifully! The clothes on my body are not good-looking. It''s made by my mother. Ah... "

 Chapter 1251

    "I watch TV. There are many tall buildings in the city. They are very tall! Why? So high, can''t the wind blow down? "


    "Little brother, where is your home? Do you have any taro cakes in your family? My mother can make sweet potato cake. It''s delicious! It''s made of taro. It''s sweet and crisp! "


    As she spoke, she became more and more excited. She jumped out of bed and ran out of the door without knowing what to do.


    Before long, she came in with a plate in her hands.


    There are some golden cakes on the plate.


    She handed it to him, raised her thick eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "this is my mother''s sweet potato cake. It''s delicious! Do you want to try the one you just made? "


    Say, she took the lead to take a piece, put in the mouth big bite, smash bar mouth chew up. It''s crispy. It''s delicious when she eats it.


    Youyou hesitated for a moment, but he was so hungry now that he didn''t get into the rice water for two days. He was so hungry that he couldn''t care so much. He picked up a piece and bit it in his mouth.


    "Hiss --"


    so sweet!


    It''s sweet and sticky.


    You you took a bite and chewed it.


    Lingling saw that he had eaten it, and became more and more elated. She asked with a high air, "is it delicious? Is it delicious? "


    "Well." You you nodded politely.


    Although it''s not his favorite taste, now I''m hungry, but I also feel quite delicious.


    Also, Lingling would sit beside his bed, and he a piece of cake, while continuing to chatter, while holding the sweet potato cake chewing.


    You you respond politely from time to time.


    "Do you watch TV or not? I have a TV at home! My dad just bought it in town last year! "


    Lingling gets out of bed and turns on the TV. Youyou looks at it and takes a puff at the corner of her lips.


    This TV should be second-hand, right?


    Black and white, only a dozen inches in size, a open, the picture of snow straight floating.


    This kind of TV has been out of use since more than ten years ago.


    However, in Anyang village, to have such a TV can be regarded as very foreign.


    There are less than a few channels on TV. At this time, there are only noon news. However, Lingling also enjoys watching it. For her, as long as someone is moving in the picture, she feels very interesting.


    Soon, the man hurried back, but brought a not good news.


    It turns out that when he hurried to the town, the canteen was closed. It was the shopkeeper who went to the town to purchase goods. Now he has 30 li of Kung Fu in the town. When he comes and goes and purchases goods, he will probably come back tomorrow.


    So the man said, first put him in for a night, wait for the boss of the buffet to come back tomorrow, and then call his family.


    Although youyou is worried, he has no way.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Thank you very much.


    The man''s face is red. I''m sorry. "Alas! Don''t say that. I''m sorry! Little brother, you can forgive me! If I hadn''t dug such a hole, you wouldn''t have planted it! "


    It turns out that the man is still feeling guilty about it.


    You you relieved a sentence: "nothing."


    People are OK.


    "I''m afraid that your father and mother will come to me for questioning! Ah, little brother, uncle really didn''t expect this to happen. Uncle was also sad... "

 Chapter 1252

    "Never mind. Don''t worry about it." You you sweat in your heart.


    It turns out that this man is still feeling guilty about it!


    When Lingling heard that youyou was going to stay tonight, she was so happy that she jumped three feet: "Yeah! Dad''s great! Great! So happy, my little brother lives in our house tonight! "


    She was jubilant and exulted, with a flower on her face. As a child, there was always a lack of playmates. For such an old child, it would be great fun to have more playmates.


    Besides, in Lingling''s eyes, youyou is beautiful, white skin and big eyes, so she especially likes this handsome little brother.


    Youyou frowned slightly and ignored Lingling. He asked, "is it such a big village that only the small sales department has a phone to contact the outside world?"


    "Well That''s it! Little brother, to tell you the truth, the traffic signals in our village are relatively backward. Outside is a big mountain with a big forest in the middle. It is controlled by the government! In addition, our village is small, large and sparsely populated. There are only a few hundred villagers in total. So, the signal tower could not be built! The cell phone in the buffet is quite fashionable in our store. In this way, the signals are intermittent, ha ha... "


    The man smiled awkwardly. His face was red and embarrassed.


    When youyou was disappointed, he didn''t complain much.


    After all, this man is so nice to him. Besides, there''s nothing to live in all night!


    So he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll wait for tomorrow and have a look."


    The man nodded and explained carefully again, "Well! However, I''m afraid that your father and mother are worried about you, and I''m also furious! There''s no way. The village is no better than the city, and all facilities are backward... "


    "It doesn''t matter. But today, I will trouble my uncle! " Youyou smiles and thanks gracefully.


    But the man was flattered, rubbed his hands, and looked a little cramped. He suddenly did it with a smile and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. I just ate some sweet potato cakes."


    "Oh! How many more do you want? " Men are so enthusiastic that youYou can''t stand it for a while!


    "Oh! Would you like some water? "


    "OK, thank you uncle!" Youyou''s mouth is famous for its sweetness.


    When the man listened, his heart was in full bloom.


    Those in youyoumatchless village have been used to children in the countryside since childhood. They are not big or small, but at the age of seven, they know how to be polite. One uncle at a time makes his heart sweeter than honey.


    From the conversation, you you know that the man''s name is Zhao Xiangjun. He is an ordinary villager in the village. He has opened several mu of land behind the house, planted several mu of wheat and vegetables, and he has some hunting skills. Therefore, when he is free, he will go to the mountain forest to hunt some wild animals and come back. Occasionally, he has good luck. When he hunts several deer, he pulls the deer skin and sells it in the market, often at a good price Basically, the cost of that month will not be worried.


    Life, however, is also plain and leisurely.


    Li Ru, Zhao Xiangjun''s wife, is a typical peasant woman. Her skin is dark and rough, her voice is a little loud, but she is hospitable, simple and friendly.


    Now, it''s afternoon.


    The sun outside is getting hotter.


    Youyou gets out of bed and walks around.

 Chapter 1253

    Lingling takes him and proudly introduces youyou to a few friends who play well in the village on weekdays. They are also young children, the oldest is 12 years old, the youngest is only seven years old, and they are all suckling little ghosts.


    It''s in my heart that I secretly despise the blessings of these children. I didn''t realize that in the eyes of outsiders, he was also a suckling kid!


    When a group of children saw their new partner, they surrounded youyou in the center and looked at him for a while.


    "Lingling, who is this guy?"


    "My dad brought it back. I heard it''s from the city!"


    "From the city!?"


    Hearing these four words, all the children''s eyes brightened, a burst of light, blocked up in front of Youyou, and asked curiously.


    "The children in the city are as white and tender as they are on TV! Hello, what''s your name? " The child who talks is called two dogs.


    "His name is youyou. Just call him youyou!" Zhao Linghua introduced it warmly.


    "You you WOW! What a name! It sounds so foreign! It''s not as earthy as my name! "


    "You you look so good! Like a white porcelain doll! I heard from my father that all the children in the city are little princesses, little masters! Youyou, are you also a young master? "


    Youyou''s lips are stiff and twitching for a while. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Linghua gently tugged at the corner of youyou''s clothes, because she was shy, and her face was red. She lowered her head slightly and looked forward to saying, "little brother, would you like to play with us?"


    "Lingling!"


    Li Ru pretends to be angry and says, "how can I play with you when my brother is injured?"!? Don''t make a fool of yourself! What''s more, have you finished your homework assigned by my husband? I know how to play all day long and don''t do my homework well! How can I get into the city school when I grow up? "


    Lingling made a face: "Mommy, I have finished my homework, so I came out to play!"


    With that, she spits out her tongue, turns around, and takes youyou''s hand and runs out of the house.


    Li Ru stamped her feet angrily behind her.


    In front of the door, there is a large area of open space. On the ground, the pattern of the room lattice is drawn askew with chalk. A little boy in dirty clothes squats on the ground, fiddling with a small tile. His black and white eyes are focused on the front.


    Lingling said that the little boy is her brother, Zhao Tianyu.


    The little boy is very young, but he is seven years old, but he looks very delicate. A pair of Phoenix eyes are particularly beautiful. His white and flawless skin and delicate facial features do not follow the appearance of Zhao''s wife. At that time, listening to the village gossip, they all said that Zhao''s wife could not have children, but the child was raised by Zhao''s parents at a price. He is usually regarded as a little girl They are worshipped like ancestors.


    In rural areas, there is a saying that raising children and protecting the aged, and that there are three ways of being unfilial, and no one is left behind. Therefore, the husband and wife are determined to have a boy.


    Their family is also well-off, so the children in the village are good at food and clothing.


    Later, Zhao Linghua was born.


    His name is Zhao Tianyu, and his nickname is Doudou. He grew up in a crotch with Zhao Linghua, playing behind her all the time. His favorite game is house hopping.


    It''s nothing more than childishness to treat the game with such a young and mature mentality as yuntianyou.

 Chapter 1254

    Therefore, he was not interested in the game at all. He sat at the door with a mature demeanor.


    But the boy in front of him is full of childishness. Even if he runs unsteadily, he is full of playfulness. He drags Zhao Linghua to cry and make noise, and drags her to play jumping grid.


    "Lingling, I''ll jump first! You look! This time I will never cheat! " Doudou smiles at her, showing her white teeth!


    Lingling feebly reported a number: "eight!"


    Doudou "hum" a, hard a throw, full of interest in the grid jumping.


    Youyou sits at the door, hands on his cheeks, lazily basking in the sun.


    Lingling has been playing with him, but youyou is not very interested in it. His indifference inevitably makes Lingling a bit disappointed. She plays with Doudou in a dead spirit.


    Before long, other children came running over again and again, and a group of children were so noisy.


    Children''s unique quarrel, noise, laughter, listening to carefree, crisp and loud, like a free bird, twitter, also do not know tired like!


    Youyou looks at the children in a group and sighs.


    What a group of vigorous children!


    In a short time, Zhao''s door was full of people.


    It turns out that all the villagers came to have a look.


    It''s said that Zhao Xiangjun came back from hunting on the mountain and rescued a child. When he was carrying him back, he was covered with blood and scared everyone!


    I don''t know where the child came from, and how could he run into the mountain forest without any reason. So big a mountain, I thought it was the child''s parents who were cruel and threw the child away!


    To say that in Anyang village, there are many urban parents who are really cruel!


    Several times, some traffickers brought children from the city. They lied to these simple and kind villagers that they were the children lost by the city people and the children they didn''t want. Most of the villagers were kind, and some of them had no children under their knees, so they spent a lot of money to support them.


    But in fact? They''re all traffickers.


    However, these villagers seldom communicate with the outside world. They are all aborigines. Therefore, the impression of the villagers here is that they are rich and decent. There are also some ruthless parents. They don''t even want their own children. They just throw them away!


    Therefore, someone else thought that youyou was lost by his parents, so he asked: "my child, is your father and mother not want you? That''s why I left you on the mountain? "


    "No." You you answered truthfully, but didn''t say anything else.


    Those people saw it was a child, playing and pretending to be serious: "you''ve been cheated! My father and mother must not want you! That''s why I lost you. Do you want to come to our house and be my son? "


    Youyou''s face sank for a moment, and he said, "No."


    The woman''s face was stiff. In fact, she really thought that youyou was left in the mountain by some cruel little couple in the city. No.


    I heard that family planning is coming all over the city? So, it''s supposed to be no more before we throw it into the mountains.


    Looking at youyou''s beautiful face, he moved his mind.


    Her family is also a daughter. In the past few years, her husband had a disease, which was not good. All these years, she worked hard to have a son.

 Chapter 1255

    In this village, without a son, it''s hard to avoid gossip.


    No son, but to be said to be the last!


    As for her husband and mother-in-law, they both pointed at her nose and scolded her for her disharmony. Therefore, she had been thinking about supporting a boy to come back and raise him. When he was old, he asked his son to provide for them.


    "You are my aunt''s son, and my aunt raises you. How do you do? Go with your aunt! " The woman could not hold her face, and she cajoled.


    But he said, "no!"


    Lingling opens her arm to stop in front of youyou and says, "aunt Feng, even if youyou is lost by his parents, you will stay at my house, so you won''t go to your house!"


    Everyone laughed.


    A more sensible child said, "aunt Feng, you are timid. Don''t frighten him!"


    Then he turned to youYou and Lingling and said, "aunt Feng is talking with you, ha ha!"


    You you listen to upset.


    He didn''t like the way his elders teased him.


    He is smart, so I can see that this aunt is joking with him, but if ordinary children can hear it, they will cry in fear.


    Lingling left as soon as she saw him, and she hurried after him.


    "Little brother, where are you going?"


    "Just walk around. Don''t follow me."


    "No, no, I''ll walk with you, OK, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Sheng''s consortia, originally more than 10 o''clock in the morning, will carry out the equity transfer ceremony as promised.


    However, Mu Linfeng delayed the meeting time again and again, but he delayed the meeting time to the afternoon.


    In the president''s office, mu Yazhe is sitting at the desk, playing with Zippo lighter in his hand.


    On one side, Mu Linfeng sat silently on the sofa. In addition to Mu lianjue, all the major shareholders of the consortia of emperor Sheng have arrived.


    Most of the board of directors of the consortia are composed of the internal members of Mojia. In addition to moyazhe, who holds the most shares in his hands, Mu Linfeng and Mu Shumin are the second and third ranking shareholders.


    Mu Shumin is the daughter of Mu Sheng''s mansion. According to her generations, mu Yazhe has to call her little sister-in-law.


    Due to her indescribable identity, Mu Shumin has a rather prominent place in the political arena. Therefore, she never participates in the board meetings of the large and small board of directors of the group.


    This time, however, it was different.


    Unexpectedly, the news came that her nephew was going to transfer his stock right to Mu lianjue!?


    She was the first to disagree when she learned about it from the muring wind.


    Before mu Yazhe came to the scene, Mu Linfeng pointed out something about it to them. When he heard that mu Yazhe was willing to give up the ownership of emperor Sheng''s financial group for a woman, everyone fell in the eye!


    It''s a big surprise because, as onlookers, they all know that mu Yazhe is no more than twenty-seven now. However, what they have experienced when they come to such a prominent position all the way!


    It''s important to know that the internal fault section of the Mu family involves a lot of interests, which is very deep. It doesn''t count as the characters of the Mu family. Only the side members of the Mu family, there are many outstanding people, such as the dragon and the Phoenix, who can go from such a large family to this step. It''s not such a simple thing! It''s light to fight for the best!


    The question is, how many people, unwilling as they are to be, are willing to give in when they meet the No. 1 mu Yazhe.

 Chapter 1256

    It''s not because of anything else, but because mu Yazhe''s ability is here. He''s young, but he already has extraordinary ability. In addition, Mu Sheng, the head of the family, and Mu Linfeng, the second uncle, are behind him, so he can go to this step.


    It''s like an ancient emperor who attacked thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but for a woman, he should give up the imperial power. Can you not be surprised!?


    By ceding the stock right to Mu lianjue, it means that the huge Mu''s country has changed into a person in charge since then.


    This is not a small turbulence for the board of directors!


    It is closely related to the interests of the board of directors!


    A few years ago, when mu Yazhe took over the emperor''s promotion from Mu Sheng, everyone held a questioning attitude!


    At that time, he nodded at the age of 20 and handed over such a large consortium to him. All of them resisted in their hearts!


    At that time, Emperor Sheng was facing a critical moment of life and death. As the chief executive officer, Fang Cun would decide the life and death of Mu Shi!


    In one thought, all the accumulated hegemony may be destroyed overnight!


    The board urgently needs a wise "monarch" to lead the consortium in the right direction.


    Just a few days after taking office, several shareholders of the board of directors have not spared no trouble with him, believing that he was just a fledgling man and could not perfectly help emperor Sheng through the crisis.


    However, a year later, Mr. muyazhe gave a satisfactory answer to the director Hu!


    He proved to them that he not only could do it, but also did it well!


    Up to now, the group has industries covering the world, shopping centers, resorts, real estate, entertainment economy, Internet


    Each branch will take out a large part of its industry.


    The board of directors is speechless, and really recognized the young and promising president.


    In five years, the quarterly financial report is hundreds of times higher than that of emperor Sheng five years ago!


    There is such a legend in emperor Sheng''s financial group.


    All the consortia of emperor Sheng in Mu Sheng''s hands, if they own 1% of the shares, they can live happily and enjoy endless prosperity!


    In the case of the consortia of emperor Sheng in the hands of muyazhe, if they own 0.001% of the shares, one year''s dividend income will be enough for a whole year''s benefit of an industrial company.


    It can be said that he will not have nothing without emperor Sheng. Over the years, the contacts accumulated during his reign, together with his own ability, can create a real empire of his own!


    And the emperor ascended to leave him, overnight, afraid to go back to several years ago!


    The country''s economy will also change a lot. In the future, we can see that the economy is in recession, the industry is in decline, and the stock market is in shock


    As the saying goes, a country can''t be without a monarch in one day, and a country can''t leave unified, correct and effective management all the time.


    Relatively speaking, this theory is also very useful in a family industry.


    Emperor Sheng''s consortia can''t leave a wise leader.


    "Are you really going to cede your equity to that old thing, boy?"


    Mu Linfeng slaps the table and is furious.


    Muyazhe sneers in his heart. He is the second uncle. It seems that he intends to bring the board of directors to challenge him!


    However, he can understand his feelings!

 Chapter 1257

    Mu can develop into this, which also has his painstaking efforts.


    When the emperor promoted the development of the consortia, he could not take this position without his promotion. At the beginning, he was young and talented, but his ability doesn''t mean that he had the chance to show his strength! After all, in his early twenties, he is hard to get the approval of the board of directors without the accumulation of contacts!


    At that time, he was also the second uncle, who helped him to the top. His original intention was to hope that Murdoch would be handed over to him and be able to rise to a higher level!


    He didn''t let him down. He did it! But now, because of a woman, she is willing to give up her great foundation business?!


    What Mu Linfeng does not want to admit is that mu Yazhe can leave Mu family. However, in time, he will still be the best in the world!


    However, the Mu family left him, will only rapidly sink down, will not be the overlord of the wind and rain!


    The worry of Mu Linfeng is not superfluous.


    As early as two years ago, he began to cultivate his own power outside.


    He was very clear in his mind that no matter how big the emperor promoted the financial group, it would not be great. The foundation is deeper than the earth.


    Since ancient times, no family has been able to roam for hundreds of years.


    Everything has always been from nothing to nothing, and then from there to nothing. Yin and Yang alternate and start again and again.


    No matter how small the gravel is, it can gather more from less. No matter how big the foundation industry is, it will collapse.


    Moreover, it is such a family industry that the capital or shares are mainly controlled by a member of the Mu family.


    He''s fed up with it. When he makes a decision, he always comes up with a few small people from the family to fight. He''s fed up with it. He''s always pressed on his head by several elders and pointed to the East and West!


    He is a moyazhe. If he leaves the Mojia, he can''t live.


    Since he could push Mu family to the leading position six years ago, he could also recreate his own empire in six years!


    Besides, he is such a proud man that once he gets the chance, he will build his own world.


    In fact, in recent years, he has secretly drained the industry in his hands. In recent years, the talents he has recruited form an elite group. If he leaves Mu family, in addition to a large number of elites following him, he will also take away a number of talents he has trained.


    In addition, he would gouge out a large piece of flesh and blood of emperor Sheng. After all, he deserved it!


    The Mu family is such a big family, with outstanding talents, and must also have a lazy bag of wine. These people are just like locusts, gathering all his hard work into a monument, gnawing holes and holes!


    He has deeply understood the disadvantages of family business!


    The internal mechanism of Mu''s family has gradually rotted. He doesn''t want his hard work to be dragged down by these locusts.


    He is a great sage. He will never allow anyone to press on him.


    Either Mu Sheng or mu lianjue.


    It''s better to look forward to the wind!


    He is so proud, how to tolerate these people become his fetters!


    As for mu Linfeng''s kindness to him, he is grateful, but so many years of hard work for him should be enough to pay off!?


    Mu Shumin stood out and accused: "Yazhe, my sister-in-law doesn''t believe you are such an irresponsible person! Do you really want to give up the property of Mojia for a woman, as your uncle said

 Chapter 1258

    Mu Shumin suddenly asked sternly, "have you ever thought about whether it is worth doing this?! Just for a woman, as for it? "


    Muyazhe looked up, looked at her coldly, and said in a deep voice, "why is it not worth it? It''s worth it! "


    "Worth it?!"


    Mu Shumin snorted coldly, but he didn''t take it seriously!


    "Ha ha! I''d like to see where this woman is holy, and let me, a nephew who has never felt for women, use love so deeply! Don''t be silly, Yazhe! To give up Mu''s basic business for a dirty woman, you will really regret it at that time! "


    Muyazhe''s lips were slightly crooked, obviously unable to agree with her.


    In fact, Yun''s poems are already under his protection.


    And the two children, has been out of the mu lianjue''s circle, but, you you are still missing.


    Although he is not in the hands of Mu lianjue, he can fight against Huang. He will not transfer his shares to Mu lianjue. He is only worried that if Mu lianjue gets angry and secretly sends someone to hunt you down, it will not pay!


    If you use only one mu family to exchange for the safety of yuntianyou, then this transaction is worthy!


    Of course, Mu Linfeng will not give up!


    "Sister in law, you said, can I not be measured? I''ve never been a man who can''t live without him! "


    "No matter what, you can''t transfer your equity to others! You should be clear about your importance to Emperor Sheng and your position in emperor Sheng! "


    Muyazhe suddenly got up. He was tall and tall, and he was very powerful. He slowly leaned on the table, his hands in his pants pocket, and said lazily: "I hope you can find out one thing, Emperor Sheng, it can be mine. But I do not belong to Emperor Sheng. "


    Mu Shumin was furious in his heart, but he was still strong enough to bear his anger. He tried to calm down and negotiate with him: "Yazhe, my sister-in-law knows that you are capable and courageous! But at the same time, you should be responsible, shouldn''t you? "


    Muyazhe''s face was expressionless and silent.


    Mu Shumin is more anxious.


    However, her identity, but must carry a little posture, so from the beginning to the end to maintain a reserved manner.


    Mu Linfeng then clapped the case: "you die this heart! I can''t let you play with our efforts like this! Mu Shi, there is only one president, only you! Yazhe, listen, uncle Er is the one who has come here! When I was young, I was as impulsive as you, but uncle Er knows your ambition and your courage! But women, this kind of thing, will only become your fetter! You shouldn''t be so upset about a woman! "


    "Women? This kind of thing? "


    Suddenly, muyazhe frowned, but his eyes were as cold as an iceberg.


    Mu Linfeng didn''t care about his face. He said coldly: "uncle Er understands you. You are not young. It''s time to start a family! But, you should examine clearly, you are what identity, you can have a woman, but can''t be those no three no four women! Another day, I''ll find you some more women, no matter what kind, but if you want to, you need to, according to your identity, what women don''t want to paste it up?! Why are you so stubborn? Isn''t it necessary for her to be so stubborn? "

 Chapter 1259

    Mu Linfeng didn''t care about his face. He said coldly: "uncle Er understands you. You are not young. It''s time to start a family! But, you should examine clearly, you are what identity, you can have a woman, but can''t be those no three no four women! Another day, I''ll find you some more women, no matter what kind, but if you want to, you need to, according to your identity, what women don''t want to paste it up?! Why are you so stubborn? Isn''t it necessary for her to be so stubborn? "


    Muyazhe''s lips are full of funny smiles, and his handsome eyebrows are slightly selective. In his eyes, it means evil spirits: "I am not her, how can you say that?"


    "No way!"


    Mu Shumin suddenly got up and excitedly said to him, "no matter what, that woman, just can''t!"


    "Why not?!" Muyazhe asked back with her words. He would like to hear what words this mushumin would put forward in front of so many people!


    Mu Shumin snorted coldly and looked around. Before he could speak, he put on the shelf as an elder and superior, and raised his head high.


    In addition to several important figures of the Mu family, Mu Shumin, Mu Linfeng and his wife Li Lijun, Mu Yancheng and his wife, Rong Lanlin, are sitting on the spot.


    The rest of the fans of the Mu family are all fans of these figures. If they are asked to open their mouths, they will not dare.


    In front of muyazhe, they dare not to make mistakes in any way!


    However, Mu Shumin and Mu Linfeng are the two trickier people!


    He has a higher rank than him.


    At the beginning, Mu Sheng had been looking forward to Mu Wanrou''s marriage. Mu Shumin and Mu Linfeng stood in the same position and took an opposing attitude. Mu Wanrou failed to marry him, mainly because of the repeated opposition of these figures.


    In other words, the rights of these two characters are also very large, and they are the two biggest obstacles to him at present.


    He admitted that Mu Linfeng had indeed promoted him, helped him, and even rescued him from deep water. At the beginning, as the legitimate grandson of the main house, he had excellent ability and was the most powerful successor.


    Therefore, after his father and mother died one after another, he was alone in the Mu family, walking on thin ice. It was Mu Linfeng who took him away and gave him a superior growing environment.


    He is grateful for this!


    He is also a person who knows how to be grateful. Because of this, he had so many opportunities to transfer Mu''s assets to his own name, and he did not do so.


    However, gradually, after a long time, he found that Mu Linfeng''s love and support for him was not so pure, it seemed that there was another motive, and some were using his meaning!


    In this regard, he felt very upset. Although he didn''t show it, in recent years, he gradually became rebellious and didn''t obey the orders of Mu Linfeng.


    Mu Linfeng must be afraid of this. He is secretly dividing the pattern of the board of directors, but he can''t hide that!


    And Mu Shumin, it is a complete use of him!


    In fact, her heart is eager to admire Yazhe''s abdication!


    If the shares are transferred to her, she has nothing to say.


    However, when she saw that mu Yazhe actually transferred the stock right to the old man of Mu lianjue, where could she still sit?!

 Chapter 1260

    The original intention of Mu Shumin is to hope that mu Yazhe will be the head of the family for several years, but secretly carve up the assets of Mu''s family. At a certain time, mu Yazhe will be pushed down and her son will be promoted.


    But now, it''s not the right time to abdicate!


    Her son is only a teenager, young and young. At least when he is in his twenties, she can find the opportunity to support him!


    She came from the second house, but she didn''t have a big position. However, she inherited her mother''s beauty. When she was young, she served in the army / army. In her twenties, she married into a famous family and nobles. At that time, she rose to a higher position in the Mu family. By virtue of her husband''s prominent position, she also had a voice in the Mu family.


    In fact, the matter of murian Jue is not so simple.


    You should know that most of the people sent by mu lianjue this time have military background. Looking at the whole Mu family, the military has the deepest foundation of seniority, which is nothing more than Mu Linfeng!


    In other words, he was fully capable of stopping murian, but he did not.


    Why?


    It''s not because he wants to use mu lianjue''s hand to dispose of the mother and son of yunshishi and kick away these two "stumbling blocks" in front of Mu Yazhe!


    In this way, he can not be the one to do it, but can also use murianjue to dispose of these two spikes in the flesh unconsciously!


    He just doesn''t want it. There are obstacles and weaknesses in Mu Yazhe''s heart. For a person like him, Mu Linfeng is afraid that he will become indecisive if he has concerns. Because of a little love for his daughter, he will delay Mu''s future.


    Muyazhe is not stupid. He can see that mulinfeng is in charge of divination.


    So he made a decision in secret.


    It seems that there is no need to leave any more affection for these people!


    Equity, he will not transfer!


    But, love, he will not stay!


    Mu Shumin looked at his face, and suddenly smiled coldly: "Yazhe, it''s not my sister-in-law who says you, woman, you can play, but you should judge the situation in everything. You can''t cross the border or play too much. You should know the rules of Mojia! When did a woman like that in the entertainment circle get into your eyes?! In my sister-in-law''s eyes, you have always been a child with good taste. Some women can''t touch you. In the entertainment circle, my sister-in-law knows that a woman who can get out of her head doesn''t know what a libertine figure she is! Yunshishi, I''ve heard her name. I''ve heard that it''s not a clean woman. You listen to my sister-in-law, and stay away from such a woman! For another woman to play! "


    "Play?"


    Muyazhe coldly led his lips and eyes: "sister-in-law, you have made a mistake!"


    He is serious about cloud poetry, which is the so-called play in her mouth!


    Hearing this, Mu Shumin was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In a word, I have just one thing to announce with several elders!"


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe turned around and sat down on the sofa, facing several powerful figures of the Mu family, he immediately announced: "before the Mu family announced that it would hold a media conference, now because of some accidents, it has been postponed again and again! At the end of this event, whether I am the CEO or not, I will announce my marriage at this media conference! "


    "Marriage news?"


    The faces of the crowd were startled, obviously by accident.

 Chapter 1261

    Mu Shumin''s eyes widened in surprise: "who are you going to announce your marriage to?"


    All of a sudden, she guessed something: "can''t it be that cloud poem?"


    "Yes, I have decided to announce my marriage to her."


    He gracefully folded his hands, invisibly, with a domineering aura sweeping every inch of the office.


    "I know it was announced suddenly, so here, I''ll let you know first."


    "No way!"


    Mu Shumin was the first to stand up and refuse, looking at him in disbelief.


    But the face can not hide the disappointment and pain.


    She thought that his nephew, for this woman, was just playing, but even playing, she was not allowed.


    Unexpectedly, he said surprisingly that he would announce his marriage with her at the media conference!?


    The news is amazing!


    "Such a woman can never step into the threshold of the Mu family! Yazhe, are you crazy? If you marry that woman, what do the outside world think of us? I heard that she was the woman who surrogate you six years ago? I also heard that she gave birth to two children at the beginning. In these six years, she hid one of them privately. It was clearly a conspiracy! In vain you are so clever, can''t you see that the woman is planning to rely on her son''s expensive mother and take her son as a threat. She is on the list of Mojia''s high branch! She doesn''t weigh her own identity. She doesn''t know if she is worthy of the title of Mu''s young lady!? This kind of woman is not suitable for carrying shoes to me! "


    Mu Shumin wrinkled the delicate willow eyebrows. On her heavily makeup face, she was extremely disdainful and contemptuous!


    She has always been prejudiced against the women in the entertainment circle. She always thinks that the women born in the entertainment circle are dirty and cheap. In order to climb the top, she does everything by any means!


    So cloud poetry is the same in her eyes!


    Mu Linfeng''s face was gloomy and expressionless: "Yazhe, the second uncle should think that you should set up your own family at your age! But, this woman, the second uncle is also against entering the door! Here is the attitude of the second uncle. If the second uncle has a breath, she will not be allowed to step into the Mu family! "


    His tone was so iron and hard that it could not be refuted.


    Muyazhe glanced at the people''s opposed eyes, but he sat up straight with no expression. He was like a leisurely monarch, with a relaxed and indifferent look. He slowly opened his lips and said, "I want to announce the wedding news to you, just out of respect for you. I want to report it to all the elders of the Mu family, but it doesn''t mean that you have the right to stop and interfere!"


    "No right to interfere!? I am your aunt. As your elder generation, don''t I even have the right to ask about your marriage? "


    Mu Shumin tries to restrain herself, but it''s not hard to see that she''s in a bad mood. After a pause, she controls her mood and leads her way: "the marriage of Mu family is always decided by the elders. You, as a junior, have no right to speak! No matter who you marry, sister-in-law should be in the right place!? Can cloud poetry? Don''t say it''s right, even if it''s not even a pure life experience! Don''t you know who her mother is? Mu Qingcheng, a singer in Beijing more than ten years ago! What''s the difference between a singer at that time and a prostitute? "

 Chapter 1262

    "My sister-in-law loves you so much that she can''t just let you go and see that you marry a daughter of the Communist Party of China! Can you understand my sister-in-law''s hard work!? Besides, the woman is going to use her children to blackmail! ha-ha! you must be dreaming! My words are on this side. Mu Yichen, a child, is recognized by Mu family! But the son of yunshishi will not be admitted by the Mu family! Can''t she take that little bastard and step into Mu''s house? "


    "Little bitch?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Mu Shumin was shocked and understood that he was so excited that some words were not filtered by his brain, and he said them directly. He was very upset for a while, and he bit his red lips and stopped talking!


    Mu Linfeng also glared at her angrily.


    She said that yuntianyou is a humble species, so to put it plainly is a shame to the Mu family, isn''t it?


    Yuntianyou is not good any more, and the blood of Mu family is flowing in his body!


    When he smiled, he suddenly asked coldly, "why, sister-in-law, it''s my wife, my woman. It''s not your turn to worry!"


    "Why can''t I worry?"


    Seeing the stab in his words, Mu Shumin''s tone suddenly sharpened: "Yazhe, Yazhe, I think you are more and more How could you say something so treacherous! You are blind, good woman don''t want to go to a woman! You can''t afford to lose this face, the Mojia can''t!! You don''t want to do stupid things by yourself, that''s all. Even the family members can''t lift their heads behind you! The president of emperor Sheng''s Hall even married a playwright in the entertainment circle. My sister-in-law blushed when she thought about it! "


    Mu Shumin said with a cold smile: "besides, you don''t think about it. What''s your identity now? Yes, you are the most powerful candidate for the head of the Mu family, but I hope you can make it clear that you are only a candidate, and you have not yet ascended the position of the head of the Mu family! Don''t lose your place as a householder for a woman. It''s not worth it! "


    "Yeah, Yazhe, don''t worry about it. It''s a little too much."


    Mu Ya Zhe, with a slight eyebrows, "is it my family? I can decide if I am the boss. Has the final say?"


    "Until you become the head of the family!" Mu Shumin sneered coldly, but Yu Guang caught a cold glimpse of Mu Yazhe''s subtle movements.


    I see. He''s holding hands. Left index finger and thumb belly are rubbing something.


    Muyazhe opened his eyes and was awe inspiring.


    Mu Shumin''s eyes widened sharply and left.


    But all of a sudden, he found a ruby ring on his right thumb.


    It''s a ruby ring with the Mojia''s ethnic emblem on it.


    A Dragon Seal in the sky.


    That is the family pattern passed down from generation to generation by the Mu family.


    Having this trigger means having the supreme right of the Mu family.


    Only the head of the Mu family can have this ancient trigger which has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    Mu Shumin''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Mu Linfeng followed her startled eyes and was shocked.


    When they saw the old wrench in his hand, their faces stiffened, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    "When is it...?"


    Mu Shumin doesn''t even speak coherently.


    But he didn''t raise his eyebrows.


    Just last night, Mu Sheng made an appointment with a lawyer and a notary, made a will in front of him, and handed over the wrench to him.

 Chapter 1263

    Since today, he has officially become the head of the Mu family.


    Mu Linfeng was too frightened to speak.


    As you can see, I am the head of my family and the most powerful person of my family. Then, I don''t want to hear any more about who I marry or who I know! "


    There was a strange silence, but none of them dared to speak.


    Although it''s hard for mu Shumin to calm his anger, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Mu Linfeng said gloomily, "I''ll ask you again, do you really want to marry that woman? Do you have to marry? "


    "Er Shu, my attitude is also here! No matter how much you ask, it''s useless! "


    He raised his haughty chin, but his attitude was arrogant.


    "Second brother, pay attention to your wording! You look like this, are you talking to the second uncle?! How can we have fun in marriage!? The second uncle is also in your position, even if you don''t appreciate it, you still look aggressive! "


    Mu Yancheng opened his mouth.


    Mu Yazhe glanced at the past coldly, his eyes were sharp, and there was a sharp warning in his eyes: "I can''t make any decision until you say three or four. What identity are you talking to me! "


    Mu Yancheng suddenly shut up, his face was blue and white, embarrassed.


    He''s a sidekick. It''s really hard to interrupt.


    Although he is only one year younger than muyazhe, his position is very different!


    His heart is jealous, more, but not convinced!


    Mu Yancheng is also young and vigorous. In his heart, he is no less than mu Yazhe! He just lacks an opportunity, a position and ability. He boasts himself to be extraordinary. Therefore, when he is constantly pressed by muyashen, he is angry!


    Why is he so arrogant and powerful!?


    Is it because he is now the head of the Mu family?


    Do you think it''s great to be the head of your family?!


    Because it''s the head of the Mu family, can you challenge the authority of the Mu family''s rules!?


    What kind of arrogance!


    I don''t know how many years you can sit in this place!


    Mu Yancheng is spiteful in his heart, unwilling to be extreme, but he can only force his face to laugh.


    "Do you have any objection to the marriage?"


    Asked muyazhe.


    Mu Shumin has the final say, "mystifying and angry," he is now a householder, of course you have the final say. My sister-in-law just thought that at the beginning, your second uncle really looked away. Why did he support you! You are now in the top position. Well, you have to drag the whole family to follow you


    Mu Yazhe''s cold eyes swept away and fell on Mu Shumin. The hidden sharpness is to stab her!


    Mu Shumin was immediately annoyed by his eyes: "what are you staring at me for?"!? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you think you can be lawless if you become the head of the family? No matter what, I''m your sister-in-law too. Don''t take yourself too seriously! Hum. "


    "Just now, I hope it''s the last time. Don''t let me hear you again!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Mu Shumin stood up excitedly.


    "Shumin, say less! You let him go. Sooner or later, he will regret it! " Mu Linfeng groaned in the air.


    Muyazhe looked around coldly. The people here, in a sense, are his real relatives.

 Chapter 1264

    Sometimes, he often lamented that he had so many relatives because of the size of the Mu family.


    They had the same blood on them as he had.


    But what?


    Sometimes, although these people are relatives with you, they are not like relatives.


    Everyone here, on the surface, cares. What about the reality?


    I wish I could force him to abdicate at a right time!


    The family of fame and wealth center, everything has long been based on interests, but also talk about family!


    Since they are merciless, it''s ridiculous to expect him to read something.


    "Second uncle, I have never regretted the decision I made. I think you should know me!" he said coldly


    Mu Linfeng snorted coldly, obviously he was too angry to speak.


    "The next board of directors, how to say?! Do you really want to transfer your equity to your fourth uncle? "


    "As long as uncle Er promised me one thing, I will cancel the shareholders'' meeting."


    "What is it?"


    Muyazhe''s voice sank for a moment: "take good care of your men! When can the people in the Kyoto Army / area be dispatched at will by an outsider? "


    Mu Linfeng''s heart was smothering. He looked at him, but he understood. His nephew saw through his purpose!


    Immediately, he sneered and nodded: "OK! I promise you! "


    "Then, if I have something else to do, I''ll go first! The shareholders'' meeting will be cancelled. In addition, the matter of four uncles will be handled by two uncles! I don''t want things to come to the end. I have to tear up my feelings and use my means to deal with them! "


    Muyazhe said, he stood up, walked to the door, suddenly stopped, slowly turned around.


    "But I have another word to warn you."


    He turned around and swept the crowd, leaving word for word.


    "If anyone, dare to move them under my eyes, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, he strode away without looking back.


    After the door was thrown on, Mu Shumin immediately trembled with rage, stood up excitedly, pointed to the direction of the departure of Mu Yazhe, blushing and blushing.


    Mu Linfeng sat aside, gloomy and speechless.


    Muyazhe, but let him disappointed!


    This boy, it seems that when he became the head of the Mu family, he didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick, wings are long and hard, and he can fly!


    Several generations of people sat on one side, face cold, cold, make so big office, temperature limit drop in a flash.


    Mu Yancheng''s face was white with anger. He was humiliated by mu Yazhe just now. He was very angry.


    He turned to Mu Linfeng and accused him, "uncle Er, it''s not that I said anything bad. This kid doesn''t take people seriously!"


    "Yes. Yazhe, today''s performance is really chilling! Previously, because of the promotion of the second brother, I have been very optimistic! Why now But I''m quite perverse! "


    "It''s really a disaster for this woman to keep it! Second uncle, look, some time ago, he didn''t find this woman and went to find the misfortune of the Song family! The people of the Song family came to complain and asked the Mu family where to put their faces! "


    "Ah, that woman, it''s really a great way to get the child Yazhe into a complete set. She doesn''t know what skill it is, but she leads him by the nose! What a pest! "


    "I heard that this woman has some means. Otherwise, how could she have so many resources and become so popular just after she started? There must be a gold master behind her! "

 Chapter 1265

    "What should I do now?! Don''t you really want Yazhe to marry that woman?! One more thing! "


    "The Mu family has always advocated that the door should be the right one. It''s wrong that the woman should not be the door. It''s not clear. Ha ha! She deserves it, too! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Shumin said angrily to Mu Lin, "second brother, how do you say that? Do you really watch him make a fool of himself


    "What can I do? Said also said, stopped stopped stopped, he just didn''t listen, what''s the use?! "


    "I admit that Yazhe has been a member of the Mu family for so many years, and he has made great contributions to the development of the Mu family. It doesn''t mean that with so many achievements, he can do whatever he wants! "


    Mu Linfeng said to himself, "I''m very satisfied with this kid because his achievements can''t be measured! He can be the head of the family, and he deserves it! But the only thing that makes me dissatisfied is that this kid is too stubborn and looks like his father! "


    "I always thought that he was a relatively cold person, and he had discretion in everything he did. But I didn''t expect that now when he was in love, he didn''t know the southeast, northwest, and was knocked out! That woman, it seems that she is a role that can''t be underestimated. She is fascinated by that boy. Ha ha! " Mu Linfeng smiled coldly.


    "Young man, it''s not good to be too arrogant. If you wander in the fame and wealth arena, you''ll lose money!"


    "Yazhe is arrogant and arrogant. He is a bit arrogant."


    However, Mu Linfeng interrupted these people''s criticism with a sentence: "but, what''s this kid''s ability? It''s obvious to all! In this life, who can live without?! Who can clap his chest and say that he has never been a fool in his life?! Forget it! "


    "Forget it!?" Mu Shumin was a little excited. "Second brother, what is it? You really don''t care about this? "


    "Now is not the time! This woman, Yunshi poetry, must not be kept! I''ll deal with her sooner or later, but this is not the time! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone is in a fog.


    "Since he is determined to marry, then, he can only round the scene for a while," muring. After a while, I arranged for her a pure price, so that people could not see the Mu family''s jokes. "


    This is the only way to do it.


    Mu Shumin''s Qi surged up, obviously unable to accept Mu Linfeng''s decision.


    "I disagree."


    "Shumin, you listen to me!" Mu Lin kisses hard at the tuyere.


    Mu Shumin had to swallow the protest and stop talking.


    Mu Yancheng said on one side: "hum, uncle, sometimes you are so eccentric! The second brother is no better than me. If you had supported me, I would not have disobeyed you a little bit! You see now, it''s really irritating that he should face you! "


    Mu Linfeng''s face flashed a trace of sullen, coldly scolded: "unbridled! How can I do it? It''s not up to you to judge! You still have the face to say!? From small to large, second uncle never treated you badly! But how did you do it? What is the best way to say that you are not inferior to him!? Actually?! You leave Yazhe, the difference is not a little bit of fire! Yazhe is better than you in ability and ability. If you have half of him, it''s not the way it is now! "


    "Hum! Isn''t it because he is a legitimate person, and I am a commoner? " Mu Yancheng muttered wrongly.


    Mu Shumin also said angrily: "second brother, OK, you also need to calm down! For now, make a decision! "

 Chapter 1266

    "Yazhe is still young, sometimes he is not sensible, so he will inevitably go astray! I will do his ideological work at that time. I really can''t. let''s make another plan! Shumin, what you said today is too extreme. It''s not good for you to offend him! "


    Mu Linfeng paused, then twisted his eyebrows and said, "I know his means! So, in the future, when you talk to him, try to be a little more appropriate! "


    "I see, second brother." Mu Shumin did not want to say a word.


    After that, Mu Linfeng called the army / district.


    Murianjue''s men were dispatched from the army / District, that is to say, all his actions were operated in secret under his eyes!


    He knew it. He didn''t care because, as mu Yazhe had expected, he hoped to use mu lianjue''s hand to deal with the stumbling block of cloud poetry.


    Unexpectedly, muyashen''s attitude towards it was unexpectedly resolute.


    He had to stop, too.


    When he called, the men in the army / area immediately withdrew all the men and horses in fear.


    When murianjue knew this, he also knew that the situation was gone, but he was not willing. Therefore, the army / area personnel were sent back, but the killers he sent were still on the way. He had no intention of calling back!


    Muyazhe has hurt his vitality, so he will always give him some bitter fruits to eat!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late.


    You you sit on the top of the mountain, bored.


    Zhao Linghua is still twittering in his ear, and yuntianyou chooses to automatically shield.


    Lingling didn''t seem to stop.


    You you can''t help it at last: "aren''t you tired?"


    "What?"


    "You keep talking, aren''t you tired?"


    Lingling put out her tongue and smiled: "I''m a little thirsty when you say that!"


    So she took his hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to quench your thirst!"


    Youyou is full of unwillingness, but Lingling is too strong for him.


    She came to him and trotted happily all the way to a mountain pass.


    Down a long stone step, you you suddenly see a touch of green!


    He was curious. He looked up and saw that there was a green spring at the foot of the mountain. It was natural. At one glance, it was clear and clear!


    "I secretly tell you that the spring here is called Virgin Spring. It''s very sweet! You can drink it directly! Every family in the village drinks the water here! "


    Youyou is surprised: "can you drink directly?"


    It''s not his fault.


    Nowadays, in the city, the pollution is increasing day by day, not to mention the spring water. Usually, there are terrible pollution in the small river, which stinks in the sky.


    Although the government has spent a lot of money to manage the environment, it has not seen much effect.


    The haze is getting heavier and heavier.


    The river is becoming more and more turbid.


    He grew so big, or the first time to see green, and a clear to the end of the spring!


    Lingling went to the spring and grabbed a handful of spring water. Her face went down and she took a big sip.


    You you see, also learn from her appearance, holding water, first light taste.


    It''s really sweet!


    "Isn''t it sweet?"


    Lingling asked triumphantly.


    Youyou nodded and took a few more sips. When it was sweet, the spring slid down his throat. It was so pleasant.


    He can''t help but spit in silence. If there is a chance, let mommy and xiaoyichen taste the spring here. How nice!

 Chapter 1267

    "Let''s go! It''s late. Shall we go back to dinner? "


    "Well."


    You you can''t help feeling that time is really long, I really want to get to tomorrow, contact his people, and then go home as soon as possible!


    If only I could have wings!


    He can fly back to Mommy!


    So sigh, you you and Lingling returned to the Zhao family.


    Dinner is ready. Youyou has a look at the table. There are some simple dishes in the farm, but they are all 100% of the dishes and rice planted by himself.


    In fact, sometimes I envy such a peaceful and simple day.


    Once again, youyou sighs with emotion. After thanking Zhao Xiangjun and Li Ru, he takes up the bowl. His eating posture is extremely elegant, which is really astonishing.


    Li Ru could not help but praise a sentence: "a Jun, you see, the children in the city are really different! Look at the manner of eating. It''s as elegant and polite as a little boy! "


    Finish saying, she still does not forget to scold Lingling and Doudou: "look at you two, learn more from others!"


    Lingling put out her tongue and buried herself in the meal.


    After you finish eating, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and thank you again: "thank you, uncle and aunt, for preparing such a delicious dinner for me! When I get home, I will remember your kindness. "


    "Ah, you child, what are you polite about?"


    Li Ru listened to her sweet smile.


    Yuntianyou is serious.


    Mummy has taught him since childhood. We should keep in mind the kindness of every drop of water. When he returns home, he will find a way to reward the family!


    Night.


    There are only a few small rooms in Zhao''s family. At ordinary times, Doudou and Lingling sleep in one bed. Now youyou comes, but he can only be aggrieved. Three children squeeze together.


    Youyou recognizes the bed. The bed of Zhao''s family is very hard, so he doesn''t sleep well. He tosses and turns until midnight.


    In the middle of the night, between youyou''s half asleep and half awake, he suddenly heard a commotion outside the door.


    Youyou is awakened by the sound, but Li Ru suddenly runs in with her hair covered. She doesn''t care to say more. She holds one in one hand, wakes Lingling up and lowers her voice: "Lingling, wake up! Come with Mama! "


    Lingling''s face was muddled. She seemed to wake up, but she subconsciously listened to Liru and ran behind her.


    Liru holds one in one hand. Youyou and Doudou are held in his arms. Lingling follows her. With three children, she runs out of the back door and up the mountain.


    "Mama? What happened? "


    Lingling followed Li Ru and ran out of breath. She rubbed her bleary eyes with one hand. She was obviously confused.


    "Shh! Don''t talk! "


    Li Ru looks flustered.


    Just then, in the middle of the night, she suddenly heard that the courtyard gate outside the house was kicked open.


    She immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the door with Zhao Xiangjun. However, several men in black came in.


    The first sentence is: "what about children?"


    "Children?"


    Li Ru did not understand: "what child? Who are you? "


    "Don''t play dumb! Hand in the children you saved today! "


    They followed the trail all the way to here. As soon as they came to the village, they heard that the family had rescued a child from the mountain today, covered in blood. At the age of seven or eight, they decided that the child was the one they were looking for!


    Zhao Xiangjun suddenly realized that these people are not good at coming, so he quickly told Li Ru to run with the children from the back door, leaving him to stand first.


    Li Ru was flustered and hurried to listen and do the same.

 Chapter 1268

    Zhao Xiangjun suddenly realized that these people are not good at coming, so he quickly told Li Ru to run with the children from the back door, leaving him to stand first.


    Li Ru was flustered and hurried to listen and do the same.


    She rushed to the room in a daze, holding youyou in one hand and Doudou in the other, woke up Lingling, and ran through the back door with her three children.


    There is a very hidden way up the mountain at the back door of Zhao''s family, and it goes up the steps.


    At this moment, when the night black wind is high, the night wind in the forest is especially strong, whirring like a knife, stabbing people''s cheeks is extremely painful!


    Li Ru ran in panic, and didn''t know how far she had run with her baby. Because of her farm work since she was a child, the physical strength of the peasant women was amazing!


    Youyou and Doudou are very thin. They are not heavy in their arms.


    However, Lingling was young after all. She ran a few miles behind her. Her steps were staggering for a while, and she was not stable.


    "Ma What''s the matter, Ma? What happened? " Lingling ran behind her, shouting in panic. Even though her heels were sore, she didn''t stop.


    Youyou was silent all the way, lying on Liru''s shoulder, looking at Zhao''s house from time to time, suddenly he felt an unknown premonition.


    Is it the man sent by mu lianjue who first catches up with him!?


    He felt uneasy in his heart. His small hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his palms were full of sweat.


    Li Ru took people to hide in a secluded temple on the mountain. This temple is shabby and cold. It has been abandoned for a long time. No one has taken care of it for a long time. Usually, many children come to this temple occasionally to play. Besides, there are few people in this area.


    Li Ru took the child into a small room, put the child in it, turned around and closed the door. Then, she looked at the door from time to time through the old window.


    You you look around, you can see the dust flying in the air by the white and clean moonlight outside the window.


    Maybe it''s been abandoned for too long. The corners of the room are covered with spider webs. The table lacks arms and legs. It''s tilted to one side.


    A musty smell came on the pavement.


    It was cold and humid in the room. Lingling was barefoot and shivering with cold. She went behind Liru and gently pulled at her dress, mumbling, "Ma! It''s so dark here, I''m afraid... "


    "Shh! Don''t make a sound! "


    Li Ru gave a stern rebuke, and then watched the house warily.


    You you curled up in the corner, his mind running fast.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he heard a shot and a door kick half asleep!


    Then Li Ru came running in with her hair all over her head. Without saying a word, she picked up him and Doudou and ran back to the house in horror.


    He guessed that something must have happened!


    You you pursed his lips and looked up at Liru, but saw that her face was still haunted, her chest was heaving violently, and her eyes were full of fear.


    He went over and put his little hand on her shoulder. This little action seemed to inject a dose of concentration into her. Li Ru''s mood was relieved.


    "Auntie, what happened?"


    Li ruzhan looked back with trembling, and a pair of eyes full of fear coagulated on him.

 Chapter 1269

    For a moment, all the fears broke down.


    She burst out crying: "I don''t know! Aunt really doesn''t know what happened. Your uncle asked me to take you first, so I didn''t think much about it... "


    Then she gave him a general account of the situation.


    Youyou hears the words, and guesses that the killer sent by mu lianjue is catching up!


    "Auntie, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    You you look at her with some complicated eyes: "their target is me, and they come to me. There is no need to implicate you!"


    In my heart, I am grateful and guilty for Zhao Xiangjun.


    Those people want them to "hand over their children", so youyou concludes in his heart that these people must have come for him!


    In fact, as long as Zhao Xiangjun hands him over, they will not be affected.


    Youyou didn''t want to involve innocent people or sacrifice irrelevant people, so he stood up and walked towards the door.


    Li Ru suddenly pulled him: "what are you doing?"


    "Those people are looking for me!"


    You you answered in a deep voice: "I''ll go back now, and my uncle will be safe!"! Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble! "


    "No way! It''s too dangerous for you to go back! They have guns in their hands now! It''s too dangerous. "


    Li Ru refuses.


    She has no culture, but her nature is simple and honest. She is very kind. She can''t watch such a small child take risks!


    "Don''t worry, your uncle will be OK! He will be ok... "


    Li Ru kept repeating, like hypnosis, constantly comforting herself.


    You you look at the heart is not particularly taste.


    In my heart, I only hope that Zhao Xiangjun is lucky and good!


    Lingling and Doudou snuggle helplessly, shivering with cold.


    She had no idea what had happened, and her eyes were full of fear.


    But Doudou also panicked and snuggled up in Lingling''s arms. She was so pitiful that she widened her black and white eyes, with only confusion and fear in her eyes.


    Liru holds youyou tightly in her arms, and she is in infinite uneasiness, suffering all the time.


    As time went by, it was as long as a century, and the day began to dawn.


    Suddenly there were shouts from the mountain.


    "Aru -- Aru --!?"


    "Doudou fucking?"


    Hearing this, Li Ru was shocked, but vaguely recognized that the voice of one of them was from her sister-in-law, and immediately opened the door.


    "Chin Fen?" Li Ru shouted.


    A flurry of footsteps came running in her direction.


    Soon, a group of villagers swarmed into the temple.


    At the sight of Li Ru, her sister-in-law rushed to her with tears on her face and cried, "Li Ru, go back and have a look! My father, my father... "


    Li Ru was nervous for a while: "what happened to his father?"


    The woman clapped her thigh with tears in her eyes. Suddenly she saw yuntianyou behind Liru. She rushed to him and pushed him on the shoulder.


    Yun Tianyou was pushed to the ground coldly. When his back collided with the ground, he affected the wound. He took a breath of cool air and opened his eyes suddenly.


    Lingling is surprised. She rushes forward and helps youyou up.


    Li Ru was stunned and shouted, "what are you doing, Qin Fen?"!? What are you doing with this doll? "


    "Ah Ru, do you still ask me!? This child is a bane, he is a curse, he has done a lot of harm to his father! "

 Chapter 1270

    "How do you say that?"


    Li Ru is in a hurry: "what''s going on? What''s the matter with his father? Say it, say it! "


    Qin Fen Shoutian grabs the tunnel: "his father can''t do it. Go back and have a look!"


    "Ah --" Li Ru screamed and ran to her home.


    Youyou and Lingling look at each other face to face, and the three children follow closely.


    All the way down the mountain, Liru rushed into the yard and saw five armed men. She was stunned, her heart was smothering and she took a step back.


    However, when she was relieved, she looked at several people standing in front of her again and again, but she realized that these people were not the men in black who broke into the house in the middle of the night.


    Li Ru looks around in fear, but she suddenly feels that there are some cold corpses lying at the feet of these people.


    She opened her eyes wide with fear, and the subconscious "ah" screamed.


    Anyang village has always been a peaceful village with simple folk customs for so many years. People here are united and fraternal and have never killed anyone.


    Therefore, Liru is still shocked by Liru. She reaches out to hold him, but youyou covers the back of her hand.


    "Don''t worry, auntie."


    With that, he turned around and walked to the mercenaries.


    Just when people thought that the mercenaries would take the children by rude means, they saw the tall men standing in front of them, and immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Mr. Yun! We have come to meet you! "


    Finish saying, they bury the head bottom one after another, on the cold face, float the respectful expression.


    It was a surprise.


    Did they hear me right!?


    These men even call a seven or eight year old child "President Yun"!?


    In their impression, this title generally symbolizes a successful boss!


    However This child is only seven years old!


    Everyone was in a fog, obviously it was difficult to digest this fact.


    Youyou glanced at them and said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Several mercenaries looked at each other and told him.

 Chapter 1271

    It turns out that they were sent as advance troops to look for the whereabouts of Zhuque. They followed the trail all the way, but they didn''t expect that the assassin sent by mu lianjue came first.


    When they arrived, mu lianjue''s hands had already shot and wounded Zhao Xiangjun. The two men and horses collided, and then there was an exchange of fire.


    Zhuque''s advance troops were excellent in quality, but within tens of seconds, they killed mu lianjue''s men and horses.


    But at this time, Zhao Xiangjun was dying, leaving only one last breath.


    They observed that the man had a bullet in his thigh, but it was not fatal!


    It was the bullet that hit him in the lung that killed him.


    They came from a lot of gunfire, so they experienced too many casualties. After checking his injury and doing some rescue work, they found that the bullet had penetrated the artery of the man''s lung.


    In general, a shot in the lung is the cruelest.


    People will be shot in the lung, bleeding, resulting in pneumothorax, breathing difficulties, and fall into coma or even shock, two or three hours later, will be due to the loss of respiratory function due to massive bleeding in the lung.


    There''s no help.


    This place is so backward. There is no condition for rescue for such a wound.


    Youyou asked, "what about people? Where is it? "


    "In the house."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liru ran into the room like a madman. However, as soon as she stepped into the room, she heard the voice of the man gasping.


    Lingling follows Li Ru and comes in. The mother and daughter rush into the room, but at one glance, Zhao Xiangjun, who is lying on the bed and convulsing all over, is stunned.


    I was stunned for several seconds.


    Then, Liru let out a sad scream. Her feet were paralyzed and she stumbled to the bedside!


    "A Jun!? What''s the matter with you, Jun? "


    "Abba!"


    Lingling also jumped on it.


    Liru holds up the man''s face, but she sees his whole eyes turning white and his breath shortness. At the same time, the corners of his mouth are bleeding.


    It seems to be dying!


    This cognition is undoubtedly the end of the world for her, like the overwhelming fear.


    The sky seems to be falling down.


    Zhao Linghua didn''t know what happened. She didn''t know why Zhao Xiangjun was hurt. However, seeing him coughing up blood continuously, she also knew that it was a bad phenomenon. She was so scared that she let go of her voice and started crying.


    "Abba! Dad, what''s wrong with you! Abba! "


    In Lingling''s wailing voice, Li Ru''s body shape flickered and almost fainted.


    She held on to the edge of the bed, but it was still difficult to stabilize her mood.


    She doesn''t understand the so-called medical theories, but looking at Zhao Xiangjun''s appearance now, she knows that it''s gone!


    I can''t save it!


    Li Ru sad from the heart up, down in Zhao Xiangjun body, followed by crying up.


    "Ah Jun, you can''t leave me like this! A Jun, wake up, don''t leave me... "


    Li Ru and Zhao Xiangjun have always been very kind. They were introduced by their families. Li Ru appreciated Zhao Xiangjun''s honesty and honesty, and Zhao Xiangjun loved her very much.


    She also thought about the scene of countless times of life and death, but did not expect that one day, she would lose him under such circumstances!


    The most painful thing in the world is to leave and die!


    Li Ru couldn''t accept the fact for a moment. She cried so much that her whole face was covered with tears.

 Chapter 1272

    Youyou and Doudou rush into the room and smell a pungent smell of blood. He goes to the bedside, but he suddenly sees that the man''s lips are stained with blood foam. His eyes are stunned!


    Li Ru broke down, holding Zhao Xiangjun''s shoulder tightly in her hands and crying.


    Lingling and Doudou are surrounded by Zhao Xiangjun and their eyes are red.


    You you in the side, in the heart can''t bear, the heart suddenly feel guilty.


    Doudou suddenly looks at him. Suddenly, he takes a step forward and pinches his pink fist hard and hits youyou.


    "You return my father! You give it back to me, give it back to me! "


    Doudou beat him while crying.


    His strength is pitiful.


    Youyou didn''t hide. He was very sad. It''s hard to predict that this would happen.


    "How could this be..." Youyou mumbles blankly.


    "You did it all! You did it all! "


    Doudou is paralyzed on the ground, wailing and crying, rubbing his eyes, and his tears wet his face.


    Li Ru and Lingling have become tearful people.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu que received the information, said that the people have been found, received the coordinates, she immediately arrived with people and horses.


    It''s early morning.


    When Zhuque arrived with his hands, he saw that the Zhao family had begun to prepare for the funeral.


    There were people coming in and out, and Li Ru had to pick up her spirits from her grief and start to organize the funeral.


    Zhao Xiangjun has gone.


    You you sat at the door, looking gloomy.


    Zhuque raised his hand and motioned for his men behind him to stop at the same place and wait for her order. He went to youYou and squatted down.


    "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Youyou''s eyes and eyebrows are gloomy, his head is lowered, and he doesn''t speak.


    Zhuque''s face was a little startled, and she could not help but stretch out her hand and gently cover his shoulder.


    Youyou suddenly raised his hand and held her hand to death.


    "Mr. Yun..."


    Zhuque was stunned and looked at him accidentally.


    "Colonel Zhuque, where have you been?"


    Youyou clutched her fingers hard and raised her head coldly. Her black and white eyes could not see the ups and downs of her emotions.


    Only cold.


    "I......"


    "Why can''t you come here with the help of viscount mu?"


    He looked at her sullenly and scolded, "tell me the reason!"


    Zhuque is shocked.


    Although the child''s age is small, the aura emanating from his body is extremely oppressive and domineering!


    There was a slight shock in her heart.


    "Do you really put 100% effort into this operation?"


    Youyou said coldly: "are you worse than those people, Colonel Zhuque?"!? I''m disappointed in you! "


    "Sorry, Mr. Yun, this time It''s my fault! " Zhuque bowed his head guiltily.


    "You you are merciless way:" after returning, you are good introspection


    "Yes!" chuckled the cardinal


    She carefully watched her words and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Yun, I''ll take you back now!"


    "No way!"


    Bless and return to the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    You you sighed, "I''ll go back after the funeral!"


    "Good!" said the bird


    ¡­¡­


    The news reached the Mu family.


    Knowing that he has found the whereabouts of yuntianyou, muyazhe finally lands the stone with his heart hanging high.


    It''s said that the child is safe, but suffered a little injury. Now it''s said that he should stay there for a few days to cultivate himself. When he recovers, he will be escorted back by Zhuque.


    Gong Jie has sent more people, and Luca and Anjie are also on the way.


    News came from the hospital that xiaoyichen had come to.

 Chapter 1273

    When muyazhe arrived with yunshishi, xiaoyichen was lying on the bed, his pale face was not angry.


    As soon as he woke up, he was about to get out of bed.


    It was not until he got the news that youyou had found his whereabouts that he settled down and returned to bed and had some porridge.


    The doctor said that the wounds on his body were only skin and flesh wounds, but they didn''t move to the muscles and bones, only the wounds were infected, not treated in time, some were inflamed and caused high fever.


    Fortunately, xiaoyichen''s physical fitness is strong. After a night''s rest, the fever soon subsided.


    As for the reason why he passed out of coma, it was because he had exhausted too much physical strength, and had already overdrawn and pumped several bottles of nutrient solution, which restored some vitality.


    The doctor couldn''t help but wonder that the child''s physique is too good.


    Yunshishi walked into the ward, slowly walked to his bedside, lowered his head, and looked at moyichen''s pale and snowy face.


    Hearing the news, Mu Yichen slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was a cloud poem. His dry lips wriggled for a while and two words came out: "Mommy..."


    A pair of eyes turned red.


    Mother and son meet again, but as if separated from each other!


    Leave for a few days, but as long as a century!


    "Yichen..." Cloud poetry red eyes, gently around his shoulder.


    She didn''t dare to exert herself for fear of touching the wounds on him.


    Once again think of his body is hurt, because she just bear so much, the bottom of my heart is very painful, sad straight tears.


    "I''m sorry Yi Chen, I''m sorry


    Little Yi Chen tried to open his eyes wider. He raised his heavy lead filled hands and held her shoulder: "Mommy, I''m back!"


    "Well..."


    Yunshishi hugged him a little and choked: "xiaoyichen, Mommy miss you so much..."


    Little Yi Chen''s face moved a little, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He tried hard to hold back the tears, but he couldn''t hold them. Suddenly, his eyes welled up, and he held her tighter. He put his head on her neck and said sadly, "Mommy, little Yichen miss you so much!"


    Muyazhe slowly walked to the bedside, sat on the side of the bed, held the mother and the son with long arms, and held them in his arms.


    For the first time in his life, Mu Yichen had the impulse to cry.


    He has never felt that way.


    The warmth injected into the heart, accompanied by blood flow, makes the original cold limbs, gradually warm up!


    Little Yi Chen suddenly raised his head and smiled at mu Yazhe and said, "Daddy, little Yi Chen has something to listen to. Protect mommy and brother well!"


    Muyazhe looks at the little guy with a complex look and looks at him with a pale face. He doesn''t know what the two children have gone through along the way, so that Xiaoyi Chen, who has always been strong in physical strength, has exhausted his physical strength!


    For a time, he was full of five tastes, gratified, cherished, guilty and self reproached They all came up together.


    Looking at Xiaoyi Chen''s proud face, muyazhe couldn''t help laughing!


    This little guy!


    Didn''t disappoint him!


    At a young age, he has already taken on great responsibilities.


    So, he gave the commendation without stinginess!


    "Little Yi Chen, you did a good job!"


    Small Yi Chen hears speech, cannot help but surprise a smile, show white neat tooth.


    "Eh? Is daddy praising me? "

 Chapter 1274

    Daddy seldom praises him, no matter what he does, but seldom gets his approval and appreciation!


    This, a few children, is undoubtedly the highest praise for him!


    Little Yi Chen was inspired.


    "What do you say?!"


    The smile flashed in the eyes of muyazhe, but his eyes were full of appreciation and recognition!


    Mu Yichen''s face is slightly red!


    As for him, the praise of muyazhe is the highest praise to him. In my heart, there is a little bit of it, because it is recognized by muyazhe, and has a sense of achievement!


    "Daddy, this is what I should do! It''s my duty to protect Mommy, isn''t it? "


    He licked his dry lips and suddenly smiled and said that.


    Muyazhe can''t help but stretch out his hand and fondly rub his hair.


    The temperature from the palm is so real that moyichen is greedy for the warmth and closes his eyes comfortably.


    "Daddy, Mommy, when are we going to pick up my brother?"


    Yunshishi gently kneaded his little hand and coaxed: "when you get better, let''s go to pick you up and go home, OK?"


    Mu Yichen immediately said: "I''m all right, no problem, I can get out of bed and walk!"


    Yunshishi can''t laugh or cry. She reaches out her finger and scrapes his upturned nose. She says angrily, "little fool, you''ve been hurt so badly. How about staying in bed for a few days? Mommy''s with you. "


    Mu Yichen is a little happy. When he hears that Yun Shishi wants to accompany him, he can''t help but fly up a little red. This is a little shy!


    At the same time, there are some dreamlike surprises!


    He is so big that he needs nothing.


    He is rich in clothes and food. No matter what he wants, in a word, he can have it.


    As the future successor of Mu family, he was born with a golden spoon, and then he was adored by thousands of people. Mu family was surrounded by him. Naturally, he was full of everything!


    If we must say what he lacks, the only thing he lacks is company!


    Sometimes, he really envies children of the same age and can have so many company.


    When he first went to the kindergarten, whenever he saw those children running towards the parents who had been waiting outside the school gate for a long time, and rushing into their arms, Mu Yichen had to admit that he was very jealous.


    Often at this time, he fantasized about when he could be at the school gate and see daddy and Mommy standing together, waiting patiently for his figure!


    Just every time I met him, it was always a cold car.


    What he wants for ordinary children, the company of parents, is often very simple and easy to get.


    But for his identity, this demand is so extravagant, which can not be expected.


    In fact, every time he received those expensive gifts, he would like to fall on the ground and tell Daddy: I don''t want these! I want you to accompany me? Even if we can spare some time every day!


    His biggest wish is to spend more time with his father every day.


    Though the idea was greedy, it was his real wish.


    Now it''s different.


    He has a mommy.


    Mommy will accompany him, take care of him patiently at the bedside, cut fruit for him, cut it into small pieces, and feed it into his mouth patiently.


    She would also buy his favorite dessert and feed him one mouthful at a time.

 Chapter 1275

    Children''s world is so simple, what they want is often very simple.


    At the thought that mummy will be with him in the next few days, moyichen is not too happy. He even thinks that it''s worth it to be treated like this if he is injured!


    Think again that when I was injured in the special training camp, I survived alone at last. Think about it, I feel so pitiful!


    Hum! This daddy, sometimes it''s really bad!


    It''s better for Mommy!


    In this way, he could not help but put his mind on his face and nestled in the arms of Yunshi poetry. At the same time, Yu Guang gently plucked out mu Yazhe. It seemed that he was rejecting: "mommy loves me the most!"


    Say, don''t forget to spit out your tongue in defiance of moyazhe!


    Yunshishi can''t help but pinch his cheek.


    This boy, not long with you you, has also become a clever ghost!


    Before, he would never have said such a thing!


    Mu Yichen smiles and embraces Yun''s poems with satisfaction, leaving mu Yazhe to one side.


    He felt that he had been left out.


    This boy!


    In his heart, muyazhe murmured, but at last, what was revealed from the bottom of his eyes was a rare indulgence and ponder.


    The most prosaic happiness, no better than this!


    He thought so.


    Mu Yichen suddenly thought of something. The pretty handsome eyebrow suddenly picked up a little bit, raised his little face, attached to yunshishi''s ear and whispered, "Mommy, when will you give me a sister?"


    As soon as she heard this, her face turned red!


    She pursed her lips, obviously a little shy. The problem of moyichen really caught her off guard.


    Mu Yazhe didn''t hear what Mu Yichen said secretly in the ear of yunshishi, but saw her face change, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    Yun Shishi pokes Mu Yichen''s head and says with a smile, "what are you thinking about all day long?"


    "Mommy, are you shy?" Moyichen looked at her, black and white eyes, bright and shining, with mischievous luster.


    Yun''s poems are even scarlet by this sentence.


    Muyazhe glanced at him and couldn''t help asking, "what kind of whisper did you just say?"


    Mu Yichen didn''t open his mouth yet. Yun Shishi said immediately, "don''t tell him."


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously, sweeping Yun Shishi and Xiao Yichen.


    In fact, moyichen has always wanted a sister. He even fantasized that if he had a lovely sister, he must pet her in his bones, give her a lot of love, and hold her like a little princess in the palm of his hand, happy and happy!


    It may have something to do with his character.


    Little Yi Chen has been instilled with strict dogma since childhood.


    This gave him an extraordinary sense of responsibility at a young age.


    He likes to take care of the weak.


    Want a sister, or because before in an ice cream shop, he saw a pair of brother and sister, brother is very tall, as high as 1.8 meters, and sister is like a small bean Ding, riding on his brother''s shoulder.


    She was still so small and unintelligible that her two little hands made a mess on her brother''s head without politeness. From time to time, she pinched her little pink fist and beat him on the shoulder; from time to time, she launched an attack and ravaged his hair severely; from time to time, she stretched out her little hand and kneaded his cheek forcefully.

 Chapter 1276

    He could see her dependence on her brother!


    Brother always carefully protect her, eyes showing the doting and gentle, so that the whole picture looks so loving!


    His heart was full of envy.


    I really want to have such a sister, and then he can pet her, care for her, and accompany her to grow up!


    This is Xiaoyi Chen''s ultimate dream.


    He thought that if he had a sister, he would succeed in a responsible brother!


    In this way, the hope in his heart is more and more hot. In the eyes of Xiangyun''s poems, he reveals great expectations.


    As if to say: Mommy, have a sister! I want a sister!


    For a while, yunshishi was ashamed and helpless, and didn''t know how to answer the child''s question.


    Muyazhe looked at her face, could not help but close to her, attached to her ear, a face of evil breath such as LAN: "what did he just say?"


    "I I didn''t hear. " She mumbled in a low voice, but she was going to play the fool to the end!


    Mu Yazhe squints, this woman, is obviously perfunctory to him!


    He can''t help feeling dissatisfied. In the place where xiaoyichen can''t see, he clapped her on the hip with a big hand, and the tone showed a dangerous meaning: "say!"


    "You -" yunshishi is in a state of impatience and aphasia. This man, why is he so bad? Now he is still in front of his children. Is this a tune / play on her?


    Little Yi Chen didn''t see the little action of Mu Yazhe, but he caught the anger in yunshishi''s eyes when he looked at him. He said angrily, "Daddy, you are bullying Mommy again!"


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This boy, you have such a bad heart!?


    Little rival of love!


    In his heart, muyazhe murmurmured. It seems that in the future, he will not only compete with you for favor, but also join the war!


    Sons, all to their mothers.


    At present, there is no exception between the two sons, who are protecting their mother.


    Muyazhe''s heart was sour.


    He squinted and couldn''t help thinking that if he had a daughter, that would be fine!


    It''s said that the daughter is the little lover of his father''s last life. The daughter always loves to stick to his father!


    Muyazhe is also looking forward to having a "little princess".


    In other words, the age of Mojia was all about patriarchy.


    In the Mu family, the mother relies on the son to be expensive, although some words are not suitable to listen to, but the thought of attaching importance to the son and neglecting the daughter is eternal!


    A son is more precious than a daughter!


    Especially in a famous family like Mojia, there is a son who lives next to him. This position is different from those who have daughters!


    Not to mention anything else, the third wife of Mu Sheng, the daughter of the first two children, was a little worried when she was pregnant with the third child. After checking, she learned that the child was still a daughter. Once she bit her teeth and stamped her feet, she lost the child.


    For the fourth time, a son finally arrived, and the room was relieved.


    Although ironic, it is a common phenomenon among famous families.


    For example, the Song family, the reason why Jiang Qimeng was able to join the Song family, in addition to some forces of his mother''s family, was also because the Jiang family had a Jiang Yishan.


    After Jiang Yishan married into the Mu family, as the mother family, Jiang family also received a lot of favors from the Mu family, and its status in the capital also rose.


    After Jiang Qimeng joined the Song family, the Song family was dissatisfied with the daughter-in-law.


    At the beginning of the Song Dynasty, Jiang Yishan, the mother of Mu Yazhe, was more popular. As a result, Jiang Yishan became the daughter-in-law of Mu''s family.

 Chapter 1277

    Song Zhengguo finally married Jiang Qimeng.


    When Jiang Qimeng was just married to the Song family, his mother said that she hoped Jiang Qimeng could open branches and leaves for the Song family.


    This words into Jiang Qimeng''s ear, feel some not taste, always feel that he married into this song family, feel like a fertility machine!


    Before she married in, she heard that song''s mother had a famous preference for sons over daughters. Jiang Qimeng had carefully inquired about it. At that time, song''s mother said to her, "all sons and daughters are the same, all of them are the blood of Jiang''s family, and all of them are the flesh and blood of Zhengguo! Even if you have a daughter, I will be the same as you! "


    Jiang Qimeng married song Zhengguo for one year, and then she was pregnant successfully. However, after the examination, the doctor told song Mu that Jiang Qimeng was pregnant with a female fetus in her stomach, and song Mu''s expression changed suddenly.


    Jiang Qimeng once secretly heard the conversation between Song''s mother and song Zhengguo, secretly blaming Jiang Qimeng for failing to conceive a man and losing her a few.


    What''s more, at the end of this passage, the song mother said: "Zhengguo!"! Qi dream''s stomach is not angry. If the second child is not able to conceive a man, you can take another concubine! The Song family can''t break it! There are three ways of being unfilial, and no one can be left behind. Mother still hopes to hold her grandson! "


    Since then, the Song Mother''s attitude towards Jiang Qimeng has changed.


    Until the birth of the child, it was a male child, the original identification of a Wulong, song mother saw the birth of a son, surprised, delighted, coupled with the attitude of Jiang Qimeng also twist!


    With the son of song yunanalytical, Jiang Qimeng has given birth to song Enya and song Enxi one after another. In addition, mu Yazhe is particularly fond of song Enya and song Enxi, which makes the two sisters so favored in the Song family.


    However, he did not have these old ideas. He liked his daughter better.


    When song Enxi was just born, he was holding him in his arms. He had such a small, wrinkled face. He was red and red. He grabbed his hands at random. He held his fingers in his mouth and ate them delicious!


    When song Enxi''s eyebrows and eyes grow a little longer, they enter his eyes and get more love from him!


    Every time he held the little glutinous rice ball in his arms, he imagined that he could have such a daughter, a little, soft, cute, beautiful girl, who liked to stick to him and make a mess in his arms.


    Just think about it, all feel so happy!


    I don''t know when, this "little princess" complex took root in his heart.


    Always wanted a daughter.


    At this point, the father and son''s ideas are surprisingly consistent!


    Especially when yunshishi, with his son''s protection, can''t help but raise his chin and glance at him proudly, it falls into his eyes, which is obviously a bit of show off!


    The idea of a daughter is all the more exciting.


    So he told her the thought!


    "Let''s have another daughter," he said, biting her ear


    This sentence, but let cloud poem''s face more familiar!


    The father and son


    She just didn''t know what to say!


    One said, "give me a sister!"


    One said, "let''s have another daughter!"


    What a father and son they are!


    Want a daughter, do you mean to be able to want!?


    How many people want to have sons and finally daughters.


    How many people look forward to their daughter, but at last they have a son.

 Chapter 1278

    How many people look forward to their daughter, but at last they have a son.


    Some things, the more you think about them, the more you don''t come.


    It depends on fate to have children and daughters. It''s not what you want, just what you want!


    Mu Yazhe looks down at Yun Shishi''s blushing face. He can''t help but smile and peck at her pink face.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" said Yun


    When Mu Yichen saw the picture of two people''s intimacy, he immediately covered his eyes shyly, but at the same time, he did not forget to open a gap between his fingers and peep at them.


    At the bottom of Mu Yazhe''s heart, he chuckled. This kid, sometimes he seems to be cute. In fact, sometimes he is very cunning!


    The father and son looked at each other silently, and there was a confrontation in their eyes.


    "Daddy, what did you just whisper to Mommy?"


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, and the thin lips of sex / feeling opened and closed, and two words escaped: "secret!"


    Xiaoyi Chen is angry, puffing his cheeks and staring at him angrily.


    Yun''s poems are amused by the confrontation between father and son.


    What a pair of living treasures!


    She thought secretly in her heart, but found it interesting!


    When Mu Yichen saw that Yun Shishi was sniggering, he immediately gave her a look of grievance: "Mommy, daddy, he bullied me..."


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh: "Mommy hug!"


    Little Yichen is going to rush into her arms.


    However, muyazhe suddenly leaned and stopped in the middle, embracing Yun''s poems in his arms.


    Little Yi Chen coldly bumps into his hard back, covers his forehead painfully, raises his head, but sees the provocation in Mu Yazhe''s eyes.


    Yunshi poem: "...!"


    Small Yi Chen one face is resentful read: "Daddy!! You let go of my mommy! Mummy is mine! "


    "She''s mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    "Mine!"


    Little Yi Chen stares at him angrily.


    Muyazhe also refuses to lose, embraces cloud poetry tightly in his arms and proclaims sovereignty to him!


    Yunshi''s poetry is completely speechless.


    What''s the situation


    The father and the son were quarreling for her.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but be disordered in the wind.


    "Now, you two, stop playing!" Cloud poem poem is angry strange way, reached out hand to hold mu Yazhe''s face, "still have you, bully small Yi Chen, huh?"


    Muyazhe grabbed her hand and pecked at her fingertip, but his eyes showed doting: "how, heartache?"


    Said, he close to her ear, whining to escape two words: "eccentric!"


    It''s like accusing her of favoring her son!


    Yun''s poems are teased by the hidden resentment in his eyes.


    Mu Yichen suddenly licked the dry lips and said, "Mommy, I''m thirsty!"


    Yunshishi stands up immediately: "Mommy pour you some water."


    "MMM!" Xiaoyichen nodded and smiled brightly.


    She went to the cupboard, picked up the hot water bottle, but found that there was no hot water in it, so she said: "I go to make water, baby, lie down, do not get out of bed to walk!"


    "Well!"


    "If you want to eat fruit, Mommy will come back and peel the apple for you."


    "Good!" Little Yi Chen smiles.


    Yunshishi left the ward with two hot kettles.


    When the door was just closed, the father and son looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    Mu Yichen suddenly slowly leans back to the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, which means that he is a bit old-fashioned!


    He took a look at muyazhe, and then he said: "Daddy, you need to be more competitive!"

 Chapter 1279

    Mu Yazhe: "...?"


    I don''t know who this kid learned from.


    Only heard small Yi Chen slowly added: "have a wish, still need you to satisfy me."


    Hearing this, he was curious, and asked, "what''s your wish?"


    "Try your best, I think Mommy will give me a sister!"


    Little Yi Chen told the truth about his little wish.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    This boy, his heart is the same!


    Little Yi Chen didn''t know what was in Mu Yazhe''s mind at all. He just said in a loud voice, "I want a younger sister, and my father has to fight for it. Please meet my wish as soon as possible!"


    "That''s what you said to Mommy?" asked muyazhe


    "Well!" After a pause, Xiaoyi Chen nodded and said, "I said to Mommy, I want a sister."


    Mu Yazhe said, "well..."


    Mu Yichen suddenly pondered for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "Daddy, I have a question for a long time."


    He glanced at him silently and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Small Yi Chen "hehe" a smile, immediately gather up, smile way: "I come from there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    Is it a question that children will ask.


    Why didn''t he ask that question when he was a kid.


    Xiaoyi Chen saw that he was silent for a long time and didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but urge him to say: "Daddy, is this question hard to answer? Say it! Say it, say it! "


    He glanced at him and gave him an ambiguous answer!


    "You''re from your mommy!"


    Little Yi Chen hears the words, wring his eyebrows, but he seems to understand.


    Some don''t understand!


    He knows he''s from Mommy''s belly!


    He also saw pregnant women with large stomachs at ordinary times. At first, when he saw those women swollen into balloonlike stomachs, he was surprised and thought they had some diseases. However, the teacher replied that the reason why those women had such a large stomachs was that they had babies in their stomachs!


    Little Yi Chen can''t help but feel magical!


    Therefore, I also understand that when he was young, Mommy should be as big as those women. When she was pregnant with him, Mommy should be very tired!


    Children''s world is so simple and innocent, and their thirst for knowledge is so strong.


    Moyichen knows that he comes from Mommy''s belly. The key is that he doesn''t understand how he came out of Mommy''s belly and how he came out of Mommy''s belly?!


    So he asked the question mark from the bottom of his heart: "Daddy, then you answer me, how did I get into mommy''s stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After pondering for a moment, he then threw out a typical official response: "when you grow up, you will understand!"


    "What?"


    Xiaoyichen was very dissatisfied with the answer. He always thought it was perfunctory. Then he straightened his back, arched his arm to him, and brightened the texture lines on his arm: "Daddy, I have grown up! Look! "


    Once again, muyazhe was speechless: "I''m sorry."


    "Say it, say it! How did I get in? " Little Yi Chen keeps asking.


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows and thought of a literary talk. He said mysteriously, "because Daddy planted a seed in Mommy''s body."


    Small Yi Chen surprised to stare big eyes: "seed?"


    "Well."


    "Eh? Seeds...? "


    "You and your brother are the seed!"


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoyichen is shocked again.

 Chapter 1280

    When Yun Shishi came back, he saw Xiaoyi Chen pestering mu Yazhe and asking, "Daddy, how did you plant my brother and me in Mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the poems, they are petrified.


    The face is red again!


    She was ashamed and angry. She stared at mu Yazhe angrily. She didn''t know what topic the father and son were talking about in her absence!


    What is "plant in Mommy?!"


    How can I hear this more and more? It''s full of filth and color / gas!?


    Obviously, the father and son didn''t realize that cloud poetry was still "popular science" in a sacred field.


    As he peeled the apple for him, he said mysteriously, "you''ve had a shot. You should have seen what it looks like!"


    "Well! I know! " Xiaoyi Chen nodded like a pester, his face full of curiosity.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "just go in!"


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes widened. He felt incredible, but he still seemed to understand.


    "Daddy, I don''t really understand! Is the needle tube used for injection, and does daddy also use the needle tube to drive in the seeds? "


    "You study for yourself," he said impatiently


    "Oh! I see, daddy, is that the syringe? "


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    She''s really a bit of a mess in the wind!


    "Then, how did my brother and I get out of Mommy''s body?" Small Yi Chen pesters him to ask again, show strong desire for knowledge again, small fellow is determined to break the casserole to ask in the end!


    Muyazhe glanced at him and said, "son, can you ask me some questions that are good for your physical and mental health?"


    "Isn''t it a question of physical and mental health?" Xiaoyi Chen asked strangely, blocking up mu Yazhe.


    "HMM..."


    Yunshishi blushed, held an empty fist and pretended to cough, which attracted the attention of both father and son.


    She felt that she would not interrupt in time, and she did not know what the man was going to instill in his son!


    God!


    What a shame


    What syringe? It''s Injection


    Is that the answer?


    Xiaoyichen turned his head and saw yunshishi returning to the ward with two bottles of hot water bottles. He said enthusiastically, "Mommy, you are back!"


    Yun Shishi''s face is soft with a smile: "MMM! Mommy''s back! "


    Finish saying, she slants over Yu Guang, did not have good spirit ground gouged out mu Yazhe one eye.


    The latter one face calmly sits on one side, has not the slightest repentance meaning!


    Cloud poetry is more angry at seeing it.


    As soon as she sat down, xiaoyichen stuck up and asked the interrupted question: "Mommy, tell me, how did you and I come?"


    Yunshishi turns his head with a smile and pinches his tender face: "how do you suddenly think of asking this question?"


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I can''t understand why Daddy and Mommy are together, and I''m the one." Little Yi Chen''s face is really tangled up and his eyebrows are twisted. It seems that he has been troubled by this profound subject for a long time!


    Looking at Xiangyun''s poems, mu Yazhe saw a touch of teasing and narrowing, a slight hook on his thin lips and a touch of pondering.


    He also wanted to see how she would answer that question!


    Cloud poetry can not help but be a bit trance.


    When she was a child, she asked her mother the same question.


    "Where am I from?"

 Chapter 1281

    The mother replied, "you are the crystallization of mommy and daddy''s love. Mommy and daddy love each other, but with you! "


    Until her adolescence, at the age of twelve or thirteen, she was still ignorant about men and women. Later, there was a physiology class in the school. In class, she still remembered the shy voice when the teacher showed the different physiological structures of men and women to the whole class.


    From the physiology class, I know intuitively that her arrival is not just "the crystallization of love" so simple to explain!


    So, yunshishi explains to xiaoyichen, "honey, have you seen tadpoles?"


    Little Yi Chen nodded: "yes! Tadpole small, black, with a long tail, very cute


    "At the beginning, you and youyou were a tadpole in daddy''s body."


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes widened in surprise: "eh? Am I a tadpole in daddy''s body


    As he said this, he couldn''t help but place his curious eyes on mu Yazhe''s body, looking up and down. He wished his eyes had the function of perspective, and stared wide, as if to pierce his body.


    Muyazhemo.


    This explanation is of a high standard.


    Very image!


    Yunshishi then explained: "later, mommy and Daddy were together. Then, the tadpole in daddy''s body swam and swam and swam into mommy''s body!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he chuckled out with a "poof" and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunshishi''s face turned red, and he looked up and gave him a bad look. "Excuse me, do you have any objection to my explanation?"


    "No," he said, regaining his serious expression


    Yun Shishi covers her face with remorse. Later, she feels that her explanation is very dirty!


    However, in the eyes of Xiaoyi Chen, this process is extremely mysterious! Although some of them are incomprehensible, in the words of Yunshi poetry, his impression is more intuitive and vivid!


    Yunshishi roughly explained to him in the form of metaphor how the tadpole, after swimming into her body, developed into a baby and finally gave birth.


    At the end of the question, little Yi Chen was still very confused and said, "I almost understand what Mommy said!"


    "Mm-hmm! What a wonderful little Yi Chen! "


    Little Yi Chen coldly throws out a very difficult question: "the key is, am I not a tadpole? What I don''t understand is how did I swim from daddy to Mommy? "


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe are shocked.


    It seems that children''s thirst for knowledge cannot be underestimated.


    In a way, it is extremely distressing to answer all kinds of puzzles of children perfectly!


    "Can''t Mommy answer it?" Little Yi Chen shriveled his mouth and looked lost.


    "This..." said the poem


    Muyazhe pointed to his forehead and said, "you don''t understand it, little fool!"


    Little Yi Chen holds his forehead painfully, his face is full of grievances, and his eyes are staring at mu Yazhe. His fragile little heart looks very hurt: "Daddy, you bully people Bully me stupid... "


    "Poof" -


    Yunshi almost laughed.


    Do you want this child to be so sincere? It''s so cute!


    "Mommy, you laugh at me..." Xiaoyichen complains wrongly.


    Muyazhe said: "little fool, this question, you ask Youyou, he will give you a satisfactory answer!"

 Chapter 1282

    Yunshishi chuckles, pours a glass of water to Xiaoyi Chen, and hands it to the cupboard beside him.


    As soon as Xiaoyi Chen got his hand, he took a sip directly. His lips just touched the hot water, but they were burning.


    "It''s hot!"


    The poem was surprised and asked, "is it hot? Little fool, you won''t drink it when it''s cold? "


    Little Yi Chen is a little bit cool to discover, mommy a "little fool" cry seem quite smooth!


    Is he really that stupid?


    Moyichen tears in the distance!


    Lasagna tears!


    "Burn it in your mouth, Mommy!" Xiaoyi Chen blinked innocently like a delicate flower, and said to Yunshi.


    He seems to forget that in the field survival training, it''s not hot boiled water. When trapped in the snow, when the water is cut off and the food is cut off, he directly grabs the snow on the ground and delivers it to his mouth!


    However, when he arrived at yunshishi, he did not have the power at all. He was as soft as a delicate flower, making people love him!


    Yunshishi immediately took up his face with heartache and gently blew his lips which were burning red.


    "It''s hot, baby. Does it hurt?" Yun Shishi is very distressed.


    "He''s not so delicate!" he said, chilling down the stage


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen becomes more and more aggrieved and drills into Yun Shi''s arms, shooting at mu Yazhe with provocative eyes!


    At the bottom of his heart, muyazhe became angry.


    This kid, make it clear that he''s provoking!


    Yunshishi glared at him: "you''re going to have a try? I can only speak ill of you! "


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    "That''s it! Daddy can only talk sarcastically. He doesn''t love people at all. Hum! " Small Yi Chen also follows behind fan Fenghuo.


    The face of muyazhe is completely cold, like the snow and ice covering his face in the middle of winter, which is refreshing.


    Suddenly there was a slow step outside the door.


    Then the door of the ward was slowly pushed open.


    Mu Sheng was in a sick suit, standing at the door. The door just opened. The wind from the window and the door suddenly penetrated the huge ward and brushed his clothes. As soon as the wind blew, his clothes were empty, which made him more and more thin and boneless.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards the direction of the hospital bed. The happy picture of the three fell into his eyes for a moment.


    Mu Sheng looks at Yunshi poetry. His eyes are not blinking. He dare not make a sound to disturb them. He just stands in the remote corner and looks at them quietly!


    Then I''m satisfied!


    For Yunshi, he felt extremely guilty from the bottom of his heart!


    This child, because of him, should have suffered a lot of grievances and tribulations! If it wasn''t for her, her life would be very ordinary, but spend it peacefully!


    But now, because of him, suffered so many unfair treatment!


    When Mu Sheng thought of this, he couldn''t forgive himself!


    Don''t expect to be forgiven!


    Xiaoyi Chen looks up and suddenly realizes that there is a man standing at the door of the ward, staring at him with wide eyes, but seeing Mu Sheng standing at the door, he is stunned.


    "Master......"


    He cried unconsciously.


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, can''t help but follow his line of sight to look behind him, see is mu Sheng, face suddenly, cold!


    "How are you?"


    Voice, through indifference and alienation, is obviously very resistant to his arrival!


    When Mu Sheng saw that she looked back at herself, her eyes and face were so cold. For a while, she was a little cramped!

 Chapter 1283

    Mu Sheng rubbed his hands nervously and looked at her with some shame. His old and haggard face was full of guilt.


    "I Let me see the children Is that ok? "


    He asked cautiously, putting down all his postures and pride, and looking so humble.


    The tone of careful exploration is as weak as cicada''s wings.


    His face is afraid, afraid of her relentless refusal!


    Yunshishi looked at him coldly, his eyes twinkled, took a deep breath of cool air, but made a step back!


    "Yes!"


    As an old man, Mu Yichen''s grandfather, he wants to come in and have a look at the children, which is beyond reproach!


    She has no right to stop.


    Previously, the resistance to his attitude was all due to the fact that when I saw him, I thought of two children whose life and death were uncertain. I hated them in my heart. If it were not for the old man who made mistakes, maybe the two children would not fall into such a dangerous situation!


    Hate his muddleheaded, hate his blindfold eyes, hate because of him, her mother died young! Hate because of him, she suffered so much.


    But now that she has learned that both children are safe, the hatred for him has subsided.


    She is not a magnanimous person, but she knows that although the old man has made many mistakes and made many confused choices in his life, at least he is also the grandfather of Mu Yazhe and the grandfather of Mu Yichen.


    The fetters of blood are hard to erase.


    Moreover, now the poor old man is dying. Even if she can''t forgive him, she won''t scold him too much!


    When Mu Sheng saw her answer, he was shocked. Then he walked into the ward slowly with the help of a nurse.


    His steps are so heavy and slow, maybe his body has reached the limit, and I don''t know what is supporting his last weak will.


    He learned from the doctor that his days were running out and his life was coming to an end. However, in his heart, there were so many regrets that he could not go and so many knots that had not been untied!


    How can he close his eyes in peace?


    Then, knowing that he had little time, he passed on the position of the head of the family, who symbolized the highest power, to muyashen.


    He knew in his heart that there was so much to be ashamed of this grandson!


    So much, and how much to make up for some of his previously committed those muddleheaded accounts!


    The nurse helped him to sit down beside the hospital bed.


    Mu Sheng raised his head and looked at Xiao Yichen with turbid eyes. He didn''t speak, but he was a little relieved.


    Xiaoyichen''s feelings towards Mu Sheng are very complicated.


    In his impression, the impression that Mu Sheng left to him was harsh, stubborn and even paranoid!


    He always speaks with a hard voice. When he looks at people, his eyes are as sharp as those of an eagle, which stabs people to the extreme.


    He always felt that it was difficult to get close to Mu Sheng.


    Therefore, from small to large, he and Mu Sheng are really strange, not close. Even if Mu Sheng wants to get close to him, he will stay away from him!


    But now, all of a sudden, the little guy thinks that this grandpa is very poor!


    The feeling that he couldn''t say, especially when he saw the old man looking at the cloud poem, he showed the thin hope like cicada wing, guilt, self reproach, regret, pity, regret


    Little Yi Chen is a little impatient.

 Chapter 1284

    With the arrival of Mu Sheng, the atmosphere in the ward, which was originally warm, suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at him, muyazhe asked lightly, "Grandpa, you are not well, how can you get out of bed?"


    With a sigh, Mu Sheng lost his sense of authority: "I''m not comfortable lying all day. I want to walk around. I want to see the children while I can still walk."


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, the face is still indifferent, nothing to say.


    This words, listen to the ear, but really some pitiful!


    Mu Yichen listened to this, and he was not feeling it!


    Children are very easy to be soft hearted, but in his naive world, they are all looking forward to home and everything. Although he didn''t like the old man''s obstinacy and solemn majesty before, but now, looking at his appearance, it''s very pitiful!


    In fact, he didn''t know the grudge between mu Sheng and Yun''s poems, so he was hard to avoid being soft hearted.


    He said softly, "my Lord, you are not well. Go back to the ward and have a rest."


    After hearing this, Mu Sheng''s face was full of emotion, and his heart was filled with a little warmth. He said with some feelings: "little Yi Chen, I come to see you. You are so hurt. My heart hurts. I want to sit with you!"


    "Sir, I don''t feel any more pain." Xiaoyi Chen looks like he doesn''t care. In fact, he can eat and hurt very much. If his injuries were replaced by those of other children, he would have been crying for heaven and earth. However, he is just like a nobody.


    After all, since I was a child, I''ve trained my willpower with extraordinary tenacity.


    This is also the reason why when he was young, he insisted on throwing him to the barracks for training. As a boy, he should have learned to bear hardships and hone his willpower since childhood.


    Now the children are spoiled, too spoiled.


    He didn''t want his son to be a little princess.


    Boys, should exercise!


    When Mu Sheng heard the words, he smiled and covered the back of his hand with his withered hand.


    When he was young, he used to be a soldier, went to the battlefield, practiced, touched the hand of the gun, and there was a thick cocoon in the palm. Now he is old, and his palm is thick and rough, which makes his life painful.


    Yun Shishi looks at him indifferently, with no expression on his face. His eyes are cold. Although looking at the old man''s face is ashamed and sad, it''s very pitiful, but he''s pitiful, and it''s not hateful!


    There is a saying that goes like this, and the poor will have something to hate.


    There is some truth!


    This old man, when he was young, was also a powerful figure. In such a prominent position, he only covered the sky with his hands. In ancient times, he was also a figure of a generation of princes and generals, even a monarch. When he was young, he was vigorous and vigorous. When he was old, he was also confused and made some mistakes.


    Her impressions of him are all from her mother''s mouth.


    Selfish, fatuous, cruel executioner


    In addition, there is no intuitive impression.


    However, his mother''s death and his brother''s separation were not dominated by him, but they were partly caused by him.


    So it''s hard for her to let go of him and forgive him!


    The pain of losing a loved one is still deep-rooted. It''s like being branded in the bottom of my heart. Although the wound has been scarred with the passage of time, it still hurts hard to control.


    Unintentional loss, but also a fault!


    Does not mean that because it is unintentional, it can be forgiven!

 Chapter 1285

    Does not mean that because it is unintentional, it can be forgiven!


    She is not generous enough to forgive a person who forced his mother to death!


    Yunshishi stands up suddenly, goes to the window, backs to Mu Sheng, looks out of the window, even if it is a glance, she doesn''t want to see him!


    Mu Sheng raised his head and looked at the indifference and absolute figure of Yun''s poems. His eyes were sad but helpless.


    He stood up, walked to yunshishi''s body, carefully extended his old hand, and wanted to fall on her shoulder.


    However, at the thought of yunshishi''s indifferent face when he just looked at him, his outstretched hand suddenly froze in the air and slowly took it back!


    "Poetry Turn around and let Grandpa have a good look at you, will you? "


    At the bottom of Mu Sheng''s heart, he begged. His face was sad and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    Yunshi''s poems are still, without turning back.


    Mu Sheng was filled with sorrow and begged again and again: "Grandpa knows it''s wrong, it''s really wrong! Grandpa Grandpa really don''t ask you to forgive me, just ask Just ask you to give grandpa a chance to make up! "


    "Poetry In fact, grandpa has been... "


    Mu Sheng sighed, and then he would stretch out his hand to pull her hand.


    Cloud poetry and poetry are cold to dodge. Mu Sheng grabs the air with one hand and twitches his lips. For a moment, his face is covered with grief. Tears suddenly roll out of his eyes.


    At the age of 80, Mu Sheng has been stubborn and arrogant all his life. He never shows such a fragile side. In front of Mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen, he has tears. How sad!


    "At least, give grandpa a chance to make up! Even if it''s a chance to atone, it''s good! "


    Mu Sheng begged again and again, and his voice, which had experienced the vicissitudes of life, begged again and again behind her: "poetry, Grandpa knows, in this life, he has made many stupid things! Grandpa knows it''s wrong! Grandpa is really wrong! Grandpa is old, he is old and muddleheaded, so he thinks thieves are girls If you can forgive Grandpa, you can call grandpa anything! "


    "Grandpa!"


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath and turns around abruptly. His cold eyes stab him severely, but he sneers at him. He says with deadpan sarcasm, "you are my grandfather?"


    Mu Sheng was shocked and stared at her.


    "Do you know what my mother said about you?"


    She suddenly smiled cruelly, and ice cold appeared on her face: "my mother said you are a cruel executioner, a murderer who destroys her, you, destroys her happiness, you, and makes her displaced! She said, Mojia, is a dragon pond and tiger cave, let me not step further! He also said that the man of the Mu family, named Mu Sheng, was the most cruel and terrible executioner in the world! Let me forgive you, it''s a big mistake! "


    When the words fell, Mu Sheng''s whole face suddenly turned gray. He stared at her incredulously. In his eyes, his feelings were unpredictable. From the shock and consternation at the beginning, to the pain and loss later, to the regret and pain at the beginning.


    He really didn''t expect that he would say such cruel words when he was in pain all the time!


    He also did not expect that the hatred of Mu Qingcheng for him was so deep, so deep, so deep, even that he was the most cruel executioner in the world, such words!

 Chapter 1286

    Mu Sheng''s heart was in a state of pain, and his heart function was in a state of failure. Now he was stimulated by a few words of cloud poetry, and the whole person was frozen, unable to move. His face was green and white, and his breathing was fast in alternation.


    He clutched his heart to death, and his face twisted with heartache!


    Yunshishi didn''t know what his physical state was. He thought that the old man was pretending to be pitiful and soliciting her sympathy!


    Is it useful to pretend to be poor?


    She won''t forgive him!


    At the thought that her mother was buried in the sea of fire, yunshishi hated him more and more. She said coldly: "you You can leave now. I don''t want to see you again. "


    Mu Sheng covered his heart and didn''t move. He just looked at her with his lips clenched. His face was full of pain.


    Cloud poetry looked at him, but said: "how? You''re not leaving? You don''t go, do you? "


    After a pause, she moved the corner of her lips, and then said with a blank face, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Cloud poetry said, then turned to the door.


    At last, Mu Sheng was in a hurry. He put out his hand to pull her. He had just reached the middle of the way. Suddenly, the whole man convulsed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, mu Yazhe was stunned. He stepped forward and held him with his arm.


    Hearing the strange news, yunshishi turned around and saw that Mu Sheng was so angry that he fainted and his face was stiff.


    Looking down at Mu Sheng, mu Yazhe''s face was slightly cold. When he raised his head, he was opposite to Yun Shishi''s astonished eyes. He only slightly said, "the old man''s body is not good!"


    So he picked up the old man and left the ward in a hurry.


    Yun''s poems twisted their eyebrows in a dazed way, but they didn''t think much about it. Unconsciously, they kept up with mu Yazhe''s steps.


    By the time he arrived, Mu Sheng had been sent to the emergency room. The door was closed tightly. Mu Yazhe sat outside the door, standing tall, with a cigarette burning between his fingers. He frowned and thought.


    She walked up slowly and seemed to realize that the words she had just said in front of Mu Sheng were really too harsh. For a while, she was also upset!


    Yun Shishi leaned his head down beside him, silent for a long time.


    Once the light in the operating room is on, it can last for hours.


    Moyazhe waited outside the door and sat on the bench, his face frozen.


    Cloud poetry sits on one side, silent between each other.


    As if separated by a century of such a long scene, muyashen suddenly said: "I also like you, so hate him."


    Mu Sheng, once in his heart, was the man who made him hate to the marrow.


    Mu Laozi is a man who sticks to the tradition. He is rigid and dogmatic. He has done many things that make him gnash his teeth.


    However, no matter how many mistakes he has made, all the blessings and misfortunes in his life are related to him.


    Most of his luck is to meet yunshishi. If there is no Mu Sheng, maybe he will miss her all his life.


    But whether right or wrong, everything seems to be doomed in the dark.


    Therefore, this hate, to this day, has diluted a lot.


    Some of Yun''s poems failed to understand the meaning of his words. They were just stunned, and the door of the operating room suddenly opened.


    When the doctor saw muyazhe, he went forward respectfully, with a respectful tone, but a face of regret.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry! I''m afraid I''m going to die soon! We have done our best. "

 Chapter 1287

    Mu Yazhe picked up his eyes, and the doctor said, "please prepare for the future. If you don''t go out for more than a month, if you do your best to serve and take good care of it, you may live longer!"


    "I see."


    For this result, he was not surprised. He knew that Mu Sheng''s physical condition was terrible. He lived for one day, one day less.


    Yun Shishi hears the words, but she is shocked secretly. She doesn''t expect that Mu Sheng''s body is bad enough to inform the future.


    She walked into the ward, sat in front of the bed, and looked at the bed. She looked sick, but suddenly her heart was heavy!


    A nurse suddenly hurried into the ward, holding something in her hand, carefully, as soon as she saw the cloud poem sitting beside the sick bed, she came forward.


    "Hello, this is what the patient left in the operating room. Please take care of it!"


    "Good."


    Yun Shishi holds out her hand in a dazed way. The nurse opens her palm and puts a jade pendant on her hand.


    She had a wrong look in her eyes, and her eyes widened slightly.


    "This thing should be the patient''s personal thing! When he was sent to the operating room, he was holding it tightly! It took me a lot of effort to break his hand. It''s a jade pendant I didn''t expect! This jade pendant should be very important to him! "


    With a polite smile, the nurse left the ward.


    Yunshishi holds the jade plate in his hand and holds it carefully. The jade plate will be separated into two parts.


    She carefully picked up one of the jade plates, looked carefully, and her heart beat!


    This is This is my mother''s relic. It''s my mother''s jade pendant!


    Unexpectedly, this is one of a pair of jade pendants?


    The two jade pendants are a pair, forming a small oval jade plate. They are evenly separated from each other. Each jade pendants are in the shape of crescent, carved jade, beautiful hollow patterns, and inlaid with gold in the middle. At first sight, it is known that they have experienced several years of baptism. On the surface, there are some vicissitudes, but the texture is excellent!


    When she was a child, she didn''t know jade. She only knew that this jade pendant was worn by her mother. It was one inch long.


    However, now that the jade pendant has been separated from her for more than ten years, and finally returned to the original owner and her hands, Yun''s poetry can not help but have some trance.


    This jade plate, together with another one, is very consistent.


    Does he always wear the jade pendant with him?


    Even syncope in the past, but also tightly in the hands of the dead do not loose?


    What is this obsession?!


    Yunshishi heard that at the beginning, Mu Sheng was particularly fond of Qingcheng, and the pain came into his bones. Now, it''s true.


    He even put down such a noble shelf, so humble in front of her, and begged for her forgiveness. Then he knew how important his mother was in his heart!


    Want to come, he also knows that his time is short, perhaps holding a certain obsession, do not want to hold regret, leave the world!


    Cloud poetry twisted the brow, eyes mixed with emotion, complexion complex.


    When xiaoyichen came to the door of the ward, he saw that yunshishi maintained a constant posture from the beginning to the end and looked down at Mu Sheng on the bed.


    All of a sudden, he did not feel the taste in his heart. He walked to his back, stretched out his hand and gently held her shoulder. "Mommy..."


    "Well?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly turned around and saw that it was Xiaoyi Chen. He couldn''t help blaming her: "how did you get out of bed?"

 Chapter 1288

    "I heard from my father that grandpa is not in a good condition, so I''ll see him!"


    Yun Shishi holds him in his arms and kisses him gently.


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "Mommy, when my brother comes home, let''s take a picture of the whole family, shall we?"


    He paused and added, "take a family photo with grandpa!"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, but listen to Mu Yichen again: "because, Grandpa and I said, his greatest wish is to live, can take a family photo!"


    She was silent for a long time, and suddenly hooked up the corner of her lips: "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of cultivation, yuntianyou''s body has recovered some vitality. There is no serious injury on his body. Except for the wound on his shoulder, which was clipped by the beast, there is some serious injury. In addition, it''s nothing serious.


    The funeral of the Zhao family has been completed.


    Li Ru has been busy since the funeral.


    As soon as the funeral was finished, there was not much left in the family''s savings. Li Ru often sat in front of the row, looking sad. In the middle of the night, she often held the only picture left by Zhao Xiangjun and cried into tears.


    She really can''t understand, how to live a person, said to go away.


    Zhao Linghua and Doudou, who were originally lively, also became unhappy, especially Lingling. When she came back from the funeral, she sat alone in Zhao Xiangjun''s room, holding Zhao Xiangjun''s relics, and her face was dull.


    Youyou gets out of bed, walks to the window, suddenly hears some movement, he puts on a coat, suddenly sees several children running toward a place.


    "Lingling, come on!"


    A child ran into the house, took Zhao Linghua''s hand and said excitedly: "Lingling, go and have a look! There are several beautiful cars in Murakami! It''s amazing! Let''s go and have a look! "


    "No, I have work to do."


    Lingling is still a little depressed.


    But the child couldn''t help but say something and shouted, "work will not be done until you come back! Let''s go and see the strange things! "


    Say, pull up Lingling and run outside!


    You you stood in the courtyard, frowning slightly.


    Zhuque walked up to him and said, "Mr. Yun, we are ready to take you back!"


    Youyou and Zhuque walk out of the house. Just when they arrived at the gate of the village, they saw a group of villagers surrounded by the gate, bustling and bustling. They were overwhelmed.


    Everyone''s eyes are extremely envied and devoutly looking at the row of luxury cars parked at the village gate. People look up and squeeze forward, just to be able to have a closer look at the cars that can only be seen on TV, what they look like!


    Car, for the villagers of Anyang village, can be said to be a very strange thing!


    Not to mention jeep, Mercedes Benz, such a luxury car, is a common car, the villagers have never seen it, so it can be seen how backward this Anyang village is located in the remote area!


    A row of cars parked at the village gate, led by a black Hummer, streamlined body, beautiful appearance, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It must be a big boss in this car!"


    "I''ve been to the city, and I''ve seen such a car. It''s only a big boss who can afford it!"


    Envy hidden in the eyes of all people.


    When the door opened, moyazhe got out of the car. His deep and beautiful face just came into the eyes of all the people, and many people were shocked.

 Chapter 1289

    Especially the little girls in the village who have not yet come out of the pavilion, when they see him, they all look at him with shame and amazement!


    "My God! This man is so handsome, just like the star on TV, so handsome! "


    "Who is this man? How can I come to our village? "


    "Look Is he looking in my direction? "


    "Less stink!"


    Muyazhe is dressed in a casual suit, which is neat and neat. At a glance, he knows that he is not rich or expensive. People guess that this man must be a big boss from the city!? Look at that dress, and then look at his elegant and extraordinary temperament. At first sight, we can see that he is a famous person from a rich family. How can ordinary people have such unusual bearing!


    Even though it was cut off for a long time, the tall and handsome facial features of the man and his cool and noble temperament were deeply shocked even though they were separated by tens of meters!


    There is a noble bearing in this invisible man, just like the proud Tianlong, which can''t help but be obeyed!


    Such people, no matter where they appear, are like gods and cannot be ignored!


    Zhao Linghua is also shocked by the handsome and tall man!


    Growing up in the countryside, I saw many men with dark skin and strong back, but seldom, even more brilliant than those stars on TV!


    Elegant as a prince!


    Lingling has never seen such a good-looking person, even if it''s just one look, she can''t turn her eyes from him!


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on the man''s face, and her eyebrows could not help frowning. Some thought that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were familiar to her!


    Bless


    That little brother!?


    Lingling is shocked!


    This man looks like a little brother!


    Especially that pair of eyes, very similar!


    At this time, another woman came down from the car.


    She is wearing a black skirt, graceful and noble, beautiful and refined. Although it is a common skirt, it is extremely elegant and noble, elegant and temperament.


    They were surprised again. The woman in front of them seemed to be made of jade. She was as delicate as a porcelain doll. Her skin was so delicate and white. Her face was white and flawless. Her facial features were exquisite and gorgeous.


    "How beautiful..."


    "This woman is really beautiful. Look at her skin. It''s so white. It looks so smooth. It''s as beautiful as jade..."


    "Her hair is so long and black, just like silk..."


    "Her eyes are so beautiful. At one glance, they are almost taken away by her..."


    "The girls in the city are different. They are so well maintained!"


    The villagers all marveled. Some little girls could not help being ashamed. They looked down at their rough hands because of the farm work, and then saw the woman''s green fingers. Their faces were dim!


    As soon as yunshishi got out of the car, he saw the villagers gathered at the gate of the village. He couldn''t help being stunned, and then he smiled politely at them.


    This smile, but like a hundred flowers bloom in general, some people even feel slightly dizzy!


    "This sister laughs, really good-looking, just like the beautiful Princess Doll on TV!"


    "My sister is so beautiful! If only I could marry a beautiful daughter-in-law like this sister when I grow up! "

 Chapter 1290

    A few children are chirping around the cloud poems, and their faces are full of yearning.


    Youyou is blocked by the crowd. You can''t see what''s going on at the gate of the village at all. You just hear a voice of surprise.


    Zhuque followed him, for fear that the crowd would crowd him, he lowered himself, held him in his arms with one hand, and pushed the crowd away with the other.


    Her strength is really amazing.


    Only a row of hands, a five big and three rough man was like her three or two thousand gold, to one side!


    The man almost fell a heel, turned back and just wanted to scold, looked up and saw the cold eyes of Zhuque, then he was scared to silence.


    Zhuque is extremely tall, with a height of one meter and eight feet. It''s very intimidating.


    You you see this scene, dark stomach Fei: mercenary heaven''s woman is really unusual.


    He thought Lisa was enough to go against the weather.


    I didn''t expect that the rosefinch is the most powerful female devil in the mercenary heaven.


    A strong body of force, coupled with those cold eyes, frightening.


    "Youyou -!"


    In the crowd, suddenly came Lingling''s call.


    She saw Youyou, opened her eyes wide, and called out in a hurry.


    A little urgent shouting, in the crowd seems so abrupt, so that the cloud poetry.


    You you?


    She seemed to hear that there was a child named you you you?


    Where is youyou?


    Yunshishi went to the crowd eagerly.


    However, muyazhe grabbed her and told her to pull her back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t walk around!"


    Muyazhe then glanced at Minyu and said, "Why are so many people around?"


    Minyu, with a little cold sweat, turned around and swept the crowd, but he was helpless.


    As soon as his car stopped, he heard the crowd, and he didn''t know who was shouting, "the big boss of the village!"


    After a while, the gate was surrounded by the villagers who had come to visit.


    "Mr. mu, please wait a moment. I''m going to evacuate the crowd!" Minyu said, and walked forward with his hands.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    As the crowd dispersed, youyou suddenly saw mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, and a layer of surprise appeared on his face. Then he shouted: "Daddy, Mommy!"


    Hearing the voice, Yun Shishi followed the prestige and walked towards him with a smile as soon as he saw the protection of Zhuque in his arms.


    Muyazhe also saw Youyou, gently pushed away a few people in front of him, and walked to Zhuque.


    All of them were stunned. When they came back to God, the beautiful woman, like a poem or a picture, had hugged the child tightly.


    And the seemingly unattainable man walked over, reached out and held the baby in her arms.


    All of them responded that they were the parents of the child!?


    There was something unexpected on all the faces.


    What a young mom and dad?!


    This woman, it seems, is so young, even in her early twenties, she seems to be able to squeeze the water out of her body. If she didn''t dress up a little bit mature, she thought she was a new high school student!


    Look at this man


    It''s no wonder that the child''s appearance is so delicate and beautiful, and his temperament is elegant and noble. He inherited his father''s profound facial features and noble temperament!


    Especially those children, looking at the blessings held in their arms by moyazhe, are full of envy and surprise!

 Chapter 1291

    And those girls began to be envious of yunshishi. They were young and beautiful, and had such a handsome husband and such a handsome and lovely son, so to speak, they were winners in life!


    How could such a good thing not turn to them?!


    And the men looked at each other.


    Daddy?


    Mommy --?


    For the first time, the villagers seem to have heard such a foreign name.


    It''s really different from people from the city!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family, main hall.


    Li Ru sat in her seat with some embarrassment and looked at the bright men and women sitting in front of her. She seemed to be a little fidgety.


    While Lingling and Doudou snuggle up beside her, some nervously close their mouths, and look timidly at mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems sitting in the guest seat.


    Li Ru secretly guessed their identity.


    Just now, she learned from youyou that the handsome man in front of her was his father, and the beautiful woman was his mother. Li Ru was very surprised!


    She didn''t expect that youyou''s parents were so young, talented and aristocratic, so it''s inevitable that she sat in front of these two people, so she felt a little restrained!


    The bottom of my heart gives me a sense of shame!


    However, in a way, it is not so unexpected!


    When she saw you at first sight, she knew that she could give birth to such a beautiful and lovely child, and her parents would not be so bad!


    It''s amazing to see that!


    Seeing Li Ru, Yun Shishi learns that she is the simple and honest rural woman in front of her. She saves her son and embraces her gratefully. Thanks again and again!


    Li Ru was even more frightened, and even dared not hold the hand of Yun Shishi for fear of contaminating her hand.


    Yun Shishi did not know what she thought in her heart, holding her hand, and her gentle smile made Li Ru feel a sense of inferiority!


    Flustered to welcome them into the room, Li Ru brought tea, careful tunnel: "coarse tea fresh water, do not expect to see strange!"


    "You are welcome!" The cloud poem said with a smile.


    Li Ru''s face was red and her ears were red. She rubbed her hands against her apron and went back to her seat, but she seemed a little uneasy.


    Lingling suddenly said: "you you, your mother is so beautiful!"


    You smell the words, hook your lips and smile.


    Seeing Lingling timidly hiding away, Yun Shishi smiled at her.


    Lingling saw yunshishi smile at her, blushed, and then asked shyly, "beautiful aunt, are you here to pick you up?"


    Yunshishi said with a smile: "Hmm! These two days, thank you for your care! Today, I''m here to pick you up! "


    Lingling suddenly gave birth to something.


    On one side, Doudou suddenly said, "hum! He is a sweeper, but for him, Dad would not have died! He killed Abba! "


    As soon as he spoke, youyou''s face changed.


    Li Ru and Lingling on the side of the face a stiff, Li Ru saw a cloud poetry stunned face, immediately to Doudou scolded a sentence, "no nonsense!"


    "Mama! I''m not talking nonsense! He killed Abba! " Cried Doudou wrongfully.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, and his handsome eyes showed cold luster.


    Doudou took a look at him. He shrank timidly to one side. It seemed that he was afraid of the cold edge of his body, so that he stammered!


    "I''m not lying!"

 Chapter 1292

    "I I didn''t lie If it wasn''t for If it wasn''t for him, Dad would not have died... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Doudou''s nose was sour, he grabbed Li Ru''s clothes and began to cry sadly.


    Li Ru''s face was embarrassed, a little embarrassed.


    Lingling stood aside, was mentioned sad things, such as off force general, eyes red.


    She knew from the bottom of her heart that it had nothing to do with Youyou, but if it wasn''t for youyou, her Abba would be OK.


    But, she is clear-cut, does not blame him!


    But Doudou didn''t understand as well as she did. She was so young and lost her father. She took all the blame on youyou.


    Youyou sips her lips, nestles in the arms of Yunshi poems, and falls her eyelashes lonely.


    It''s obviously a little sad.


    Li Ru immediately came to the scene and said, "the doll is not sensible. He said something unruly. Don''t worry about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Shishi keenly realized that this matter would not be so simple and thorough.


    Li Ru hears the words, but sighs and says nothing.


    She doesn''t blame youyou in her heart, but the pillar of her family has collapsed. She is an orphan and widowed mother with two children. In the future, she really doesn''t know what to do?


    Youyou originally ordered the rosefinch, and the rosefinch gave her a sum of money.


    Li Ru would not accept it anyway.


    Zhu que thought he was polite and said that there were millions in the envelope. The money included Zhao Xiangjun''s funeral expenses and some loss expenses. She regretted that a human life can not be measured by money, but she also conveyed on behalf of Yun Tianyou that if there is any need in the future, just give orders.


    Li Ru tears in the next second.


    It turns out that in the countryside, the pillars of the family collapsed, which can not be measured with money!


    What''s the use of money?


    In Anyang village, every family eats rice planted in their own fields, firewood is cut from the mountain, and oil is taken from the oil workshop. All these need a man to bear!


    Orphans and widows, there is no man in the family to support them, they must be bullied. It''s uncertain who else is stabbing their backbones behind them.


    Today, as soon as she went out, someone followed her and scolded her husband.


    Because of Zhao Xiangjun''s death, the mother-in-law''s family has spit all over her.


    Li Ru''s heart is really bitter.


    Doudou, with red eyes, leaned against him, with a flat mouth, and did not speak.


    When you saw this, you couldn''t bear it. You attached it to moyazhe''s ear and said, "Daddy, uncle Zhao''s death is really related to me! If it were not for me, the Zhao family would not have been in such a miserable situation. Take them back to the capital! "


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. "What''s going on?"


    "It''s mulianjue!"


    Youyou mentions this name. At that time, the anger in his eyes was completely unstoppable!


    Even though he didn''t find out the identity of these killers, he judged that these people were probably the pursuers sent by murian Jue.


    It seems that they are in the mind of burning stones and jade. These people do not leave a little room to live or die!


    If not for Zhao Xiangjun, I''m afraid that he''s not sure whether he''s dead or alive!


    Youyou whispered in his ear, and described briefly what happened after he was rescued by Zhao Xiangjun.


    Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed, his face was sullen and his hands were clenched into fists. Obviously, he was furious to the extreme!

 Chapter 1293

    This mu lianjue is really brave!


    To kill a child!


    It''s really powerful to send out so many vicious killers.


    Ruthless, people from Mu family, one by one, are such cruel means!


    Yunshishi can''t hear what whispers youyou and moyazhe have bitten. However, seeing a man''s face is extremely sullen, he is frightened by his intimidating daughter-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked softly, covering the back of his hand.


    With a sneer in his heart, muyazhe''s face quickly recovered.


    "Nothing!"


    He did not want her to participate in this matter!


    Muyazhe said to Liru, "first of all, I''m sorry about this! No matter what the reason is, we will take responsibility. If you like, how about we pick you up from the capital? "


    "The capital city?"


    Li Ru was a little fidgety. "Here Isn''t that right? "


    "If you are sent to the capital, I will settle you down and arrange the best education for your two children."


    Minyu said by the way: "please put it down! Since Mu always put this on the table, he will give you the best settlement! Don''t say anything else, you and your two children have nothing to worry about in their lives! After all, you have kindness and little childe, please let us repay your kindness


    Ling Ling ''s eyes widened when she heard her words.


    Minyu then said: "forgive me, Mr. Mu has arranged this way. It''s because your husband died, the family has lost the pillar, the orphans and widows. I''m afraid that you and two children will be bullied, so I arranged this way! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about two children! "


    This words down, Li Ru is speechless, it is good to bear carefully.


    "Thank you Thank you boss Mu! However, I have to wait for the funeral to be finished before I think about the next step! Here, I''d like to thank my boss for his kindness! "


    Finally, according to youYou''s decision, Li Ru will settle down for them in the capital when she has handled all the affairs here properly.


    Yunshishi holds youyou to the room and carefully looks at the injury on his body. However, when he sees the wound on his shoulder caused by the trap, his eyes immediately turn red. For a while, he feels guilty and tears fall down.


    Youyou sighs helplessly. He holds her face, carefully wipes the strangulation off her face, and secretly says: "Mommy, you are in your twenties. How can you cry so much? Don''t cry, OK? When you cry, my heart is numb. "


    Yunshishi was bewildered by his aged words. Then he thought about where the injury came from. He also pursed his lips with heartache, held back his tears, grabbed his hand, and "slapped" twice on the back of his hand.


    "You are not good!"


    "Well, it''s youyou who worries Mommy." Youyou''s eyes are bent, looking at her fondly, as if they were full of tender smile.


    Yunshishi said: "always let mommy worry, you should not exchange with mommy that day!"


    "Mommy''s hurt."


    You you said truthfully: "I can''t just watch Mommy get hurt, no matter what!"


    The heart and mouth of Yunshi''s poems are deeply touched.


    "You you..."


    She really didn''t know how to say that the child was good.

 Chapter 1294

    Youyou looks up at her, then pours into her arms, hands around her waist. "Mommy, I really love you. No matter what it is, as long as you can be happy, I will give anything."


    Cloud poetry sighed in her heart, the child is so precocious, even saying such touching words, but her heart is mixed with five tastes!


    I don''t know whether I should be moved or complicated.


    She gently stroked his face: "you you, Mommy also loves you, love you as life!"


    Youyou silently coagulates her face and asks carefully, "then, no matter what youyou looks like, will mommy love youyou?"


    "Well! No matter what you look like, Mommy will love you. "


    "That''s enough!"


    Youyou satisfactorily outlines the smile and hugs her.


    "Where''s xiaoyichen? Is the injury better? "


    "Better, the guy''s physical strength is not strong enough. Now he can get out of bed and jump."


    However, for consideration, Xiao Yichen was not brought here.


    For this reason, Xiaoyi Chen is still sulking.


    A family of three decided to go back to the capital after lunch.


    Li Ru spread out a table of rich dishes. In order to entertain them, she brought all kinds of fish and meat and killed a rooster without crowing.


    The native chicken is very tender.


    When yunshishi and youyou came out, muyazhe was already seated.


    However, Li Ru, Lingling and Doudou are all a little embarrassed. Sitting in their seats, they sometimes secretly look at mu Yazhe''s cold and handsome face.


    Lingling looks at mu Yazhe carefully, but she is envious of you.


    Youyou''s father is so handsome.


    I saw him sitting on a wooden bench, his back straight and cold. There is a kind of indescribable atmosphere in him, and the temperament of celebrities and aristocrats emanates from him, so that it''s hard to cover up his noble and cool demeanor in such a shabby and backward background.


    Li Ru looked at it, and she also felt deeply that this person and people are incomparable indeed!


    Some people are favored by heaven.


    After muyazhe was seated, Lingling and Doudou were restrained. He raised his hand a little and took a sip of tea. Lingling was so scared that she did not dare to move. She looked at him steadily until he dropped the cup, and then she took a sip of tea carefully.


    Yunshishi and youYou are also seated. However, without making a sound or moving chopsticks, other people dare not move.


    Yunshishi looks at the faces of all the people and knows that it''s because the aura of muyazhe is so powerful that they are all scared. So he says to muyazhe, "you seem to scare the two children!"


    When she spoke, she startled him.


    Muyazhe was thinking about something. He was reminded by yunshishi. He raised his head and looked around Li Ru and her two children on the table. His face was a little cautious.


    Yunshishi smiled and said: "Sister Li, the three children are hungry. Don''t wait. Move chopsticks, or the dishes will be cold!"


    Li Ru asked carefully: "boss Mu seems to be dissatisfied with the dishes! ha-ha! Are you used to the delicacies, the delicacies, and then to the countryside, there is no favorite dish? "


    At ordinary times, the family has always been poor in food and drink. Now, in order to entertain them, Li Ru has made a living and is afraid that they are not satisfied.

 Chapter 1295

    "No, he is not picky. Don''t look at him like this. He has always been such a character. He doesn''t like to talk or laugh!" After a meal, she said, "look, Sister Li, this table is so rich, isn''t it too much? Can''t eat it, it''s time to waste it! "


    Finish saying, cloud poem stared at mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe clenched his lips and said: "Sister Li, don''t be busy. Let the children move chopsticks! I was just distracted, nothing else


    As he spoke, muyazhe moved his chopsticks. First, he sandwiched a chicken leg for Lingling and Doudou, and then several pieces of chicken into the bowl of yunshishi and youyou.


    Li Ru was flattered by mu Yazhe''s "Sister Li". Then he put the drumsticks in the bowl of Lingling and Doudou, and became more and more cramped. Holding the corners of his clothes, Li Ru said: "boss mu, do you have one of these drumsticks?"


    Lingling stares at the chicken leg in the bowl. Her mouth is greedy. She just wants to pick it up with chopsticks and take a bite. Li Ru stares at her. She dare not move at once and purses her lips sheepishly.


    She knew in her heart that Liru wanted to leave this drumstick to youYou.


    Yunshishi smiled to ease the atmosphere: "Sister Li, what are you doing? You are scared to see the child. Children like to eat drumsticks. Let them eat them. We don''t like it. "


    Youyou also quickly added: "Auntie, I really don''t like chicken legs, let Lingling eat it."


    "Yes! Sister Li, let''s not be so polite! You take us as your own people. You are so polite that we feel constrained. " Cloud poetry is helpless.


    Li Ru nodded and smiled.


    From time to time, mu Yazhe interacts with Lingling and Doudou. Although his tone seems cold, his eyes are soft.


    Lingling''s face is red every time she talks to him.


    This uncle is really handsome!


    Especially those eyes, which are deep and charming, have long eyelashes. When speaking, the tip of their eyes is slightly bent, showing some ponder and evil spirit, which really makes her careful liver jump.


    Li Ru was flattered.


    From the villagers'' mouths, it''s very dignified to know the scene of this man coming today.


    Think again of what the assistant of this man said to them, and even said, they have nothing to worry about in their whole life!


    What a man''s worth! He must be a great boss!


    Dining at the same table with the big boss is inevitable.


    Muyazhe drinks chicken soup, Li Ru stews chicken soup specially, and wants to supplement you.


    The chicken soup tastes good, so muyazhe takes another sip and sends it to youYou''s mouth. He blows it carefully, touches it, and feeds it to him when it''s hot and cold.


    Youyou had a good drink.


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows: "is it good to drink?"


    "Well! Good drink, aunt''s skill is excellent! "


    You are generous in praise.


    Li Ru blushed and pushed off a few words.


    Muyazhe scooped the soup again and fed it to his mouth.


    Cloud poetry looked at this scene, suddenly some slightly trance.


    This is probably the most charming time for moyazhe.


    When he looked at Youyou, the tenderness and doting in his eyes were almost impossible to hide and permeated.


    In her eyes, this man is sitting in a high position, calling the wind and calling the rain, dominating the power of business life and death, giving her the feeling that he has always been domineering and cruel.

 Chapter 1296

    This man gives her the feeling, is always domineering, cold fierce.


    However, at this moment, his sharp edge and icy desert disappeared. When he looked at Youyou, the tenderness between his head and eyes almost drowned.


    When he laughed, it was really the most charming time.


    The thin lips of that sex / feeling are slightly outlined, holding a fascinating arc.


    Lingling could not envy her. She looked at her, but suddenly she felt a little lost.


    Suddenly, a young hand, holding chopsticks, put a piece of vegetables into her bowl.


    Looking up, he saw youyou and said with a smile, "you should not only eat meat, but also eat more vegetables."


    His smile, so warm.


    It warms her heart.


    Lingling nodded, "Hmm!"


    At this time, the Zhao family is full of people.


    Many people inquired about the origin of the young couple.


    After dinner, he sat and talked for a while, and then muyazhe was going to leave.


    Li Ru politely asked, "don''t you sit down any longer?"


    "Don''t delay your time," said muyazhe


    "If you don''t delay, don''t delay. There''s no such saying!" Li Ru is still enthusiastic.


    "Sister Li, there is a child waiting at home!" Yunshishi said with a smile, and Li Ru made a few polite remarks. Li Ru nodded.


    Before she left, she grabbed youyou and put the envelope in his arms.


    "Son, I can''t ask for so much money! Give the money to your parents and tell them I can''t take it! "


    She was so simple and generous that when she took the check out of the envelope and saw the millions of figures, she was so shocked that she thought the envelope was so hot!


    She has never seen a change in the number of this check in her whole life!


    But youyou pushed her hand back: "Auntie, take it! This is a sign that you can take daddy''s heart. "


    "Here..."


    "Thank you, auntie, but I''m sorry about this! But when my uncle is gone, I will take care of you! " Youyou is clever.


    Li Ru''s heart was hot and moved. Tears came out and her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say anything.


    When she left, Li Ru followed her car some way. Lingling followed her and waved to you.


    You you lie on the window, looking, smiling and waving.


    Back to the seat, holding yunshishi''s arm, youyou''s face rises to meet and expect.


    How nice!


    Finally home!


    At that moment, it seems that there is a bunch of sunshine in my heart, beautiful and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, Xiaoyi Chen heard the car whistle early, stood at the gate of the villa, stood on tiptoe and looked at it.


    The car quickly stopped steadily at the door.


    Youyou just got out of the car. When moyichen saw him, he immediately jumped up excitedly and hugged him fiercely!


    He held it so hard, as if it were a precious treasure lost and recovered, for fear of losing it again, he would hold you in his arms, everything was so unreal, like a dream!


    However, when feeling the real temperature from Youyou, Mu Yichen believes that it''s not a dream!


    "Youyou, you''re home! I I''ve been waiting for you! "


    Mu Yichen feels guilty. He can''t support the pillar and arrives in time with the rescue team!


    When he thought that youyou was almost in danger because of him, he was horrified.

 Chapter 1297

    Mu Yichen has always been strong. Even if he was seriously injured, he never shed a tear.


    However, holding youyou in his arms, Mu Yichen''s eyes were so hot that he could not restrain his tears.


    "We will never be separated again!"


    Mu Yichen is serious.


    Youyou is held tightly by him. He is suffocating.


    "Brother, please be gentle, it hurts me..." You are helpless.


    "Well." Mu Yichen looses his arm.


    Youyou hasn''t changed his breath yet. Who knows that moyichen hugs him again!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "You! I made it clear that I wanted to protect you all the time. This time I hurt you so badly. It''s all my fault... "


    "Brother..."


    "Do you blame me?"


    "You hurt me The wound. " He hinted weakly.


    Mu Yichen was shocked, and quickly released him. Youyou glanced at his panicked expression. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Mu Yichen''s face was stiff, and he said strangely, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother, I found that you are funny." Youyou smiles with his mouth covered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Good meat." Bless the way.


    Mu Yichen''s heart cools a little when he shouts: "..."


    Youyou felt his hair helplessly: "my dear, am I not going home?"


    Mu Yichen''s face is strangely red, but he is greedy for the warmth of youyou''s palm and smiles.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe came to see the two little guys with "deep feelings and honey" and looked at each other.


    "So greasy and crooked?"


    Yunshishi can''t help but make fun of a sentence. She is glad to see that the two little guys have such a good relationship.


    Still remember that when the two little guys first contacted, you you did not get close to Mu Yichen.


    Now, two brothers have such a good relationship, which makes her feel relieved a lot.


    You you is teased by her so much that she can''t help caressing her forehead.


    But listen to cloud poem: "little Yi Chen, you just look like an ancient woman, looking forward to her husband''s home."


    Muyazhe mended a knife on one side: "Wangfu stone."


    The poem immediately echoed: "yes, Wangfu stone..."


    Xiaoyi Chen hears the words. He doesn''t know what Wangfu stone means.


    One side of you you you is to know, face stiff for a while, angry way: "Mommy!"


    He was angry and then pretended to be angry.


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t understand a way: "you you you, what does Mommy mean by the watchman stone?"


    "You don''t understand, don''t ask," he said


    Mu Yichen''s mouth shriveled with decadence.


    Yunshishi is even more amused. She holds a child in front of her hand. These two babies are so amusing that she can''t smile secretly in her heart. She can''t help but reach out and scrape moyichen''s nose.


    You you and Mu Yichen look at each other and smile at each other.


    Back home, yunshishi specially cooks for the two children and makes a rich dinner.


    For a long time, she didn''t cook, so the craft was a little rusty. Naturally, it can''t be compared with youYou''s craft. However, she also paid attention to it, and the taste was good. Compared with before, she made some progress.


    Mu Yichen is full of expectation for the craftsmanship of cloud poetry. He looks forward to it and presents all the dishes to the table. He can''t wait to taste them. Then he picks up his eyebrows approvingly: "Mommy''s craftsmanship is excellent!"


    "Really? Then eat more! " Cloud poetry is inspired.


    On the other hand, muyazhe mercilessly gave an evaluation: "not so good!"


    Yun Shishi''s face leaped and stared at him.

 Chapter 1298

    Youyou hears the words, holds his chest discontentedly and stares at him: "Daddy, I''ll give you another chance to reevaluate!"


    The threat in the eyes is unknown!


    "The taste is good," he said


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Mu Yichen: "..."


    You you listened to a lot of comfort, face eased a few points.


    He is holding the bowl in his hand. The rice in the bowl is warm and palatable. He suddenly feels that today''s happiness is hard won!


    Most of all, it is through suffering that we know how precious it is to have a peaceful happiness!


    After dinner, moyichen pulls youyou to the room. He has a lot of questions to ask.


    Youyou gives a brief overview of what happened in these two days.


    Mu Yichen was shocked. When he learned that mu lianjue had sent his men all the way, he was even more angry and squeezed his fists.


    "This murian is so disgusting!"


    "He''s like a clown who knows that he''s gone. He''s going to have a few hops before he''s relieved!" Youyou sneers at Lengleng, saying so.


    "Hateful!"


    Mu Yichen was so angry that he was already poor. He wished he could kill him personally!


    Youyou dials Li Hanlin. As soon as the phone is connected, Li Hanlin learns that he has returned home. Thank God for his relief.


    "Mr. Yun, you are back! I''m so worried. " Li Hanlin is really scared out of his mind.


    You you light way: "I am not in a few days, a lot of things are trouble you."


    "Mr. Yun said that these are all my business. There is no trouble or trouble!"


    After the conversation, Li Hanlin suddenly asked carefully, "Mr. Yun, is it convenient for you to come to the company now?"


    "What?"


    "There''s something urgent to deal with."


    "It''s not convenient for me now."


    "Well..."


    Youyou frowns slightly, listening to Li Hanlin''s tone, it seems that there is really something important.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to the company.


    So, he found muyazhe and explained the reason.


    "Daddy, I''m going to the company. I need you to cover me, OK?" He asked.


    "You just came home, you still have injuries. What are you going to do?"


    "Something important." Youyou stressed, "but I don''t want to let mommy know my identity for the time being, so I need you to cover for me when necessary."


    Muyazhe thought for a moment: "OK! I''ll take you to the door of the company, but it can''t be too long! "


    "Good."


    So, muyazhe gave youyou a cover, saying that the child came back and wanted to eat the famous dessert in the center of the city.


    Cloud poetry was meant to follow.


    However, muyazhe asked her to accompany xiaoyichen at home.


    Xiaoyi Chen still has some injuries, so he needs to rest as much as possible, and can''t walk around too much, so yunshishi agrees.


    Muyazhe then smoothly covered him to go out and sent him to the headquarters of Lezhi.


    You you asked him to wait for him outside the company, and then call him.


    When he smiled, he joked: "can''t I enter your company? Mr. Yun? "


    "Of course! After all, some trade secrets can''t be let you know! " He pretends to be arrogant.


    Muyazhe rubbed his hair: "go ahead, I''ll wait for your call."


    "Well."


    Youyou nodded, turned around and walked into the company.

 Chapter 1299

    You you just entered the office, he saw Gong Jie standing in front of the window, a snow-white military suit, lining a person''s slender.


    He stood in front of the window, expressionless, with a cigar in his hand.


    It seems that he has been waiting for a long time.


    Li Hanlin saw him and went up. "Mr. Yun, here you are!"


    "Well, what''s up?"


    You you asked.


    Li Hanlin looked up in a complicated way, looking towards Gong Jie.


    Youyou follows his line of sight, looks at Gong Jie, and asks in a deep voice, "Gong Shao, you want to see me?"


    Gong Jie turned around, but his face was gloomy, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    "You''re back!"


    "Well."


    Youyou smiled and sat down on the sofa: "Gong Shao, your subordinates, there are many mistakes in this action!"


    Gong Jie''s face changed.


    "I didn''t act carefully enough. I was a little careless. I suffered a little. Let''s talk! How can you compensate me? "


    Gong Jie asked, "how do you want me to compensate?"


    "Send me that rosefinch of yours!" Opening your mouth is an amazing condition.


    "Rosefinch?"


    The palace Jie pulled to pull the lip angle, asked casually: "how, you looked up to her?"


    "Yes." You you said bluntly, "besides her, you will send me another dark guard! How about this condition? "


    It is purposeful of him to ask so.


    He has a Lisa by his side, who can protect his safety.


    But beside Mommy, he must also find a way to arrange a dark guard. When necessary, protect Mommy.


    After all, he doesn''t want to happen a second time about things like this!


    Mercenary heaven''s mercenaries are of high quality, which are not comparable to those of ordinary soldiers / troops.


    They are all assassins walking in the night. They are armed. They protect mummy. He can''t rest assured!


    Therefore, he proposed such a condition to Gong Jie.


    When Gong Jie smiled, he was very happy with his request: "since you ask me to ask for someone, do I still have the reason to refuse? After that, Zhuque and Anjie will be dispatched by you! "


    "Good!"


    After a pause, youyou asked again, "what about Lisa?"


    Gong Jie said, "are you concerned about her?"


    "Ask her about it."


    Gong Jie''s lips hook cold radian, the face is expressionless way: "she is only a death guard, even if is dead, you also don''t need to ask what."


    "She''s dead?"


    Gong Jie said coldly: "not dead! But a little wound, or her life. "


    "You look for me, what is it?" you frown


    Gong Jie raised his eyebrows and suddenly went to the pictorial. His eyes fell on the pictorial hanging on the wall, and his thin lips escaped: "who is this woman?"


    Youyou is surprised, and his eyes immediately fall on the pictorial, which is the one selected by Yunshi when he shot a large film.


    He thinks this one is particularly beautiful and has temperament. Just looking at it, he thinks it is pleasing to the eyes!


    So he chose this one, enlarged it, made it into a pictorial and hung it on the wall, just facing the desk.


    When he looked up, he could see the pictorial and feel at ease.


    Seeing that Gong Jie asked, he was suspicious and frowned slightly, but he was wary: "how, why do you ask this? What''s the reason?"


    "Just ask!"


    Gong Jie looks at him, and his eyes suddenly settle on youyou''s delicate and beautiful face.

 Chapter 1300

    He stared at him for a long time, then slowly approached him, squatted down in front of him, but his eyes could not leave youyou''s small face.


    His facial features, eyebrows and eyes are particularly similar to those of the women in the pictorial.


    At first, when he saw the first side of Youyou, he had some doubts!


    However, I thought, maybe it was just a coincidence, so I didn''t have too much suspicion.


    It was not until he saw the huge poster hanging on the wall in yuntianyou''s office, the similar facial features, the woman on the pictorial, the gentle eyebrows and eyes, as if they were the same as the shadow burned in the deep memory that he had doubts.


    This woman, with the small milk bag, should be some relationship entangled in it!


    If not, he hangs the woman''s pictorial newspaper in the office. What''s more suspicious is that the features of the small milk bag are similar to that of the woman.


    It''s very maternal.


    Is it not This woman is his?


    Gong Jie was so excited that his shoulders and fingertips could not help shivering. He suddenly lived in youyou''s face. His long fingers touched every inch of his facial features, and there was a complex feeling on his face.


    "In fact, when I first met you, I was vaguely suspicious of your identity!"


    Gong Jie said a word so firmly and slowly raised his eyes. Leng buting was shocked by shangyun Tianyou.


    "What doubt?"


    "Don''t you think you are similar to me in appearance?" Palace Jie picks eyebrow, thin lip one Zhang Yi closes between, escaped a sentence.


    Youyou''s eyes fall on his face again.


    More than similarity?


    Youyou is extremely sensitive / sensitive, so when you see Gong Jie on the first side, you have some doubts.


    Just, at that time, he was thinking about mummy''s affairs, and didn''t think about it much.


    He heard that mommy had a younger brother. At the beginning of the accident, there was no news, no trace, no idea whether she was dead or alive!


    Now, the man standing in front of him has such a similar appearance to Mommy, so it''s hard for youyou not to think about it.


    However, compared with Gong Jie, his attitude is relatively conservative.


    "Yes, it''s similar, but what do you want to say?"


    He didn''t directly tell him what the identity of the people in the pictorial was with him, and the identity of mummy was sensitive.


    Besides, the man standing in front of him is the core of the first army / fire Empire and hurricane group.


    It''s a very dangerous person!


    In case, isn''t it?!


    In the absence of certainty, he will not reveal the identity of mummy to him, or anyone else.


    This is a kind of protection for mummy!


    Gong Jie looked at him deeply, frowning and frowning. There was a struggle between his eyes when they were twinkling.


    He was eager to prove it, but he was afraid to be disappointed again.


    The feeling of hope and disappointment at the end is almost sky destroying!


    However, with a small hope, Gong Jieman said: "I am Find someone. "


    You are slightly shocked.


    "A woman."


    When Gong Jie mentioned this man, he used to add some precious tenderness between his cold and rebellious eyebrows and eyes: "although I don''t know if I can find her all my life, whether she is alive or dead, I don''t want to give up every hope. She''s important to me! "


    "One Women? "


    You asked tentatively.


    Gong Jie Mou color a pain, but it is a flash longitudinal between, and restore the cold.

 Chapter 1301

    "Although I was told she was dead, I don''t believe it."


    Blood, as if there is a hidden fetter.


    Some people say that blood is thicker than water, and there will be some kind of bondage similar to telepathy between Gemini.


    At the beginning, he was told that his sister had been killed in the car accident.


    When he woke up, he had been taken away by the hurricane group.


    It was the first time he saw his father, Gong Shaoying.


    His father told him that his sister had been declared dead by the time the hurricane group took him away from the hospital.


    The doctor said that people have signs of dying on the road. When they arrive at the hospital, they have no heartbeat and do a series of first aid, but it''s too late.


    Gong Jie couldn''t believe it. He was depressed for a while.


    The sixth sense in the nether world told him that his elder sister was not dead!


    He has met women who are similar to him.


    However, the final result is disappointing.


    Gradually, he began to believe that his sister was no longer in the world!


    However, when he saw the huge pictorial in yuntianyou''s office, he felt a sense of hope again.


    Youyou was silent for a long time, then he made up his mind and slowly explained, "the woman in the pictorial is a star."


    "Star?!" Gong Jie is stunned. "What does she have to do with you?"


    "If you have to ask what is the relationship..."


    Youyou''s face immediately showed a crazy face like a fan: "I''m her little fan!"


    Gong Jiemo said: "..."


    Li Hanlin standing aside: "I''m not sure what I''m going to do."


    Just fans, that''s all?!


    Gong Jie stared at him suspiciously.


    You you smiled at him gracefully and covered up his nine nineties very well.


    "If you are looking for her, I can use the relationship to investigate her identity for you!"


    Gong Jie said coldly: " No more! "


    In that case, he will send his own investigation!


    After that, Gong Jie suddenly got up and left.


    Youyou watched him go with no expression on his face and frowned suddenly.


    "Li Li!" He gave a cry.


    Li Hanlin came to him and crouched slightly. "Mr. Yun, what can I do for you?"


    "All aspects of the blockade, my mother''s information, do not let him find any clues."


    "Why?"


    Li Hanlin suddenly doubted, "why do you hide her identity from Gong Shao?"


    Youyou youyou tunnel: "because I won''t let him approach my mommy for half a step until I''m sure of his relationship with my mommy!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re trying to do."


    Youyou squinted, squinted at him, and said: "hurricane group, the world''s number one Army / fire group, regardless of Gong Jie, the dangerous person behind him is the palace that controls the hurricane group. I can''t let such a dangerous person get close to my mommy!"


    "I see."


    "But if it''s confirmed that my mommy is the one he''s been looking for, then it''s something else!"


    "How to confirm?" Li Hanlin asked


    Youyou turns around, smiles on his face, looks at him, and suddenly raises his hand.


    Between the fingers is a silver hair.


    This is what he just took advantage of Gong Jie''s trance and "brought" from his head. "Take it, do a DNA paternity test, and tell me the result."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1302

    When muyazhe and youyou came home, xiaoyichen had fallen asleep, while yunshishi was in the flower garden, holding a pair of scissors in one hand, trimming the flowers.


    It''s getting late!


    In the evening color, she squatted on the edge of the flower table, holding on to the twigs with one hand, gently fiddling with them, and occasionally cutting those sparse twigs.


    The injuries on her body have not yet healed.


    On the face, the position of the lip corner is a little broken. However, I saw her thin lips gently pursing. When I was serious, the clear and beautiful face was shining like jade.


    As if all the time is quiet.


    This woman, more often than not, is as beautiful as a flower, but not as beautiful as a flower. More often, I breathe quietly and live quietly. It''s as quiet as a cat that converges its claws and teeth and arrogance. I nest quietly in that corner, as if I have no fight with the rest of the world. In the quiet, I gather all my sharp points.


    Muyazhe leaned against the door and looked at her silently.


    She didn''t seem to realize that he was there, with all her heart on the flowers.


    Muyazhe walked slowly to her.


    Suddenly, Yun''s poetry perceives the footsteps behind her, and raises her head. However, mu Yazhe hugs her waist from behind. Her movements are very light, and she is held in her arms.


    Suddenly, the scissors fell to the ground.


    Youyou stood at the door and watched for a while. With a soft arc on his lips, he walked away quietly.


    Some of Yun''s poems were startled by his sudden appearance. They looked up and stared at him angrily.


    "Do you know what''s scary?"


    She stared at him discontentedly and bit his lips, but suddenly she smiled softly. Her eyes were like water, which made his heart move.


    Muyazhe could not help but lower his head and peck at her. In this beautiful flower garden, with the light fragrance in the air, he lived her sweet breath.


    Among the beautiful flowers, he gently hugged her, circled her in his arms, gently stroked her face with his big hands, rubbed her eyelids, and looked at her with his eyes drooping. Between his eyes, his thick and slender eyelashes fell into her eyes.


    The bleak and beautiful night brings some warmth and charm.


    He touched her face and began to kiss her gently. His thin lips were close to her small red mouth, and he stroked them carefully and gently, but he was not eager to enter, but more of them flowed on her pink lips.


    The soft and frozen texture made him lost in the gentle whirlpool.


    He kissed her deeper, and his strength increased a little bit. The woman in his arms, like a rose in bud, began to bloom a little bit.


    It''s a beautiful fragrance. You can smell it gently.


    He raised her uniform hair with his long fingers, closed his eyes and pushed the kiss deeper.


    Yun''s poems are half pushed, but a little nervous. He mutters in a low voice: "don''t The children are all there. "


    She would be embarrassed to let the two children bump into this intimate scene!


    Muyazhe hummed, "the child is tired, and he is asleep!"


    He hugged her body''s hand and began to feel for her gently. Then, he could not help humming, "Why are you thin again!"


    Lost so much weight.


    She ate very little in those days at the hospital.


    Plus this woman, seems to be a lean body, no matter how to feed, meat is very difficult to grow a few Jin, thin speed is fast!


    He''s a little dissatisfied.


    Women are too thin, not good.


    There is not much meat on the body, it''s all bone, holding in the arms, the texture is not very good.

 Chapter 1303

    Cloud poetry Du Du mouth, but also some grievances: "these days is a little thin.". But it''s just the right time to go to a new play soon, so as not to lose weight! "


    The lens always enlarges people by a size.


    So in order to keep a good image in front of the camera, many stars will starve a few days before they go on the camera.


    Qin Zhou ordered her to go on a diet immediately, forcing her to lose three Jin in two days, so she looked good on the camera.


    "You don''t need to lose weight. You need to grow more meat. You''re in the right shape!" he said


    "But My physique, seems to be the fattest period, but also more than 100 Jin. " The cloud poem poem one face is gloomy knot way.


    With her height of one meter and sixty-five, she weighs more than 100 Jin, but it can only be called just right.


    Now, she is only more than ninety Jin.


    It''s a little thinner.


    Muyazhe can''t help pinching her face and saying that she is a little bit heavier. Yunshishi claps his hand: "it hurts..."


    As soon as the voice came down, she yawned and felt sleepy!


    "Sleepy?"


    He asked, twisting his eyebrows.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    "Then, let''s sleep together!"


    Yunshishi nodded, but the next second, her whole person was beaten up by muyazhe. Before she came to the level of response, she was held in her arms by such a princess.


    Muyazhe looked at the woman in his arms and lifted his lips gracefully. "Madam, it''s late. It''s time to rest!"


    Yun Shishi chuckles and says, "who is your wife?"


    She gaped at her eyes. Her eyes were full of hatred. Her eyes were as charming as silk. She was charming.


    He could not help bowing and covering her lips again, but it was hard to part.


    This time, instead of dodging, she met him face to face and responded to his warm kiss. Her hands naturally encircled his neck, kissed him slowly, and mischievously sketched his lips with the tip of her tongue.


    Mu Yazhe opens his lips and holds the fragrance that she slipped into. His body gradually reacts.


    After a laugh, yunshishi reaches out his hand and lingers on him gently, in a sensitive / sensitive area, then pulls away.


    She bit her lips and smiled. In the smile, she was a little cunning, a little charming and a little playful.


    There was a strange red flash on mu Yazhe''s face. He raised his eyes and stared at her.


    How dare this woman flirt with fire?!


    It''s easy for her to get angry when she does this.


    He doubted if she was making a silent invitation to him!


    Muyazhe half narrowed his eyes, bit her ear bead, bit it lightly as a punishment, attached it to her ear, and breathed like a orchid: "woman, you are playing with fire!"


    In one way, this is not an initiative.


    There was a fluster in Yunshi''s eyes, and then he mumbled, "No."


    "What are you doing?"


    Yunshishi was stared at by his teasing eyes. She was a little shy. Just now, she was just on the rise and made such an action. Now, she is a little remorseful. She covered her face with shame and kowtowed: "I just want to try. Do you have a hard gun..."


    She is so shy!


    Mu Yazhe laughs at the evil quality. Sometimes, this woman is quite lovely!


    He said in a deep voice, biting in her ear: "try, not so try!"


    But there are so many metaphors in this sentence. I don''t need to say it clearly, but I also know what it contains!

 Chapter 1304

    Yun Shishi takes a furtive look at him and covers his face more shamefully. He feels a little Shame on you!


    At first, muyazhe could not laugh or cry. Then, he took her in his arms, went back to the bedroom, and carefully put her on the bed.


    He was careful not to hurt her for a while, as if he were a precious fragile.


    The next second, she took off her clothes.


    Cloud poetry immediately reached out to stop, he low angry: "don''t move!"


    She really dare not move!


    Until he stripped her of her coat and left her with a lovely, little lingerie, the tall body pressed down straightly.


    Covering her, she deliberately lightened her weight.


    But even so, Yun Shishi still pushed him shamefully.


    "Well How are you, muyazhe... "


    The height of one meter eight eight and the weight of seventy kilograms are very heavy for her!


    With a smile, the evil sycophant of muyazhe immediately reached out his hand and hugged her. When he turned over, he changed his position with her and helped her to sit on his own body. In this way, yunshishi straddled him in an angry position.


    With a charming smile, yunshishi has a bright and beautiful body. Her body is slightly twisted, and the suspender falls off her shoulder obliquely. Her clothes are half faded. The beautiful scenery is reflected in his eyes.


    As soon as mu Yazhe reached out, he could just grasp a pair of jade rabbits of Fengrun.


    Yun Shishi is so sensitive that he raises his hand and grabs it.


    He immediately held her hand in reverse and pulled it to a certain place.


    When her fingertips touched a trace of ironing, she shrank back in horror.


    "Why, who said that just now, want to try?"


    He caught her hand again, but the evil spirit smiled. In his deep eyes, there were some meaningful meanings: "just not in the peak state, now, try again, how do you feel?"


    It''s a little heart beating!


    Yunshishi was teased by him. His face turned red. A few pink clouds came to his face. He was shy.


    It''s just a joke, but he still takes it seriously?!


    She said that only when she was joking!


    Heaven''s courage, she may not dare to play fire on him!


    "Hey, you can''t go too far!" She muttered softly, as a warning to him!


    However, the man did not think so. He looked at her in his spare time. As the overlord of ancient times, he casually asked her, "who is over the line?"


    "It''s you!"


    Yun Shishi claps his hand open and says with a smile: "let me go..."


    But I''m embarrassed!


    Muyazhe grabbed her chin and forced her to face him. He snorted a little displeased: "obviously you are the first one to get angry. I thought I didn''t touch you in this period of time. Now that you have set fire, shouldn''t you be responsible for putting it out? "


    Cloud poem poem but don''t think of ground toot toot mouth, pick eyebrow way: "hum hum, I put out you to return almost."


    "Kill me?"


    Woman!


    I''m brave.


    You want to kill him?!


    Muyazhe hooked his lips, and for a year, he lived in her upturned Tun and gently kneaded it. The right hand feeling made his eyebrows slightly stretch out.


    He wanted to see who killed who?


    "Yes, you may as well try!"


    He raised his eyebrows, but his eyes were defiant.

 Chapter 1305

    Yun Shishi reaches out his hand and grabs the big hand of his reckless actions. Between charming and charming smiles, he looks like a demon that catches people''s soul. What comes into sight is a beautiful and fragrant picture!


    "Come on, stop it, and sleep with me, will you?"


    She leaned over him, put her arms around his shoulders, and tenderly played.


    She''s a little tired and wants to rest!


    But his restless hand was still in disorder on her, and could not stop igniting.


    It made her have some reactions.


    Cloud poetry became more and more angry, and could not help but hold his face.


    However, he further asked, "how to sleep?"


    "Hello!" Yunshishi glared at him and said, "muyazhe, can you be serious?"


    The man is to hook her white neck like jade with one hand, and mildly grind between her ears and temples, "am I not serious enough? How serious do you think I am? Say. "


    "An an goes to sleep with me!"


    Yun Shishi holds his restless hand and says: "today Really not... "


    The man picks eyebrow, the meaning is particularly deep, seem to have the intention to tease her: "where not?"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, see he low smile, as if in teasing her what, immediately blushed.


    The question of good connotation


    She said softly: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have ignited Give me a break, will you? "


    "If I can spare you, I can!"


    Muyazhe pinched her cheek and breathed like orchid: "call a nice one, eh?"


    A good call?


    Cloud poetry ponders.


    "Yazhe?"


    "Not good!"


    She said softly: "zhe..."


    The man is constant hum: "not good to listen to."


    Yun Shishi''s small face collapsed. He looked at him with frustration and pursed his lips.


    For a moment, I don''t know what he wants to hear!


    "Sir......"


    "No way Not today. "


    "Where not?"


    "I won''t give you a chance if it doesn''t sound good!"


    With a cold snort, he grabbed her t.u.n., reached for her hand and went straight into his legs.


    Yunshishi exclaimed, dodging with some sensitivity, grabbing his hand in panic, kissing his sharp jawbone in favor of nature, and rubbing his chin intimately.


    "My husband!"


    She gave a gentle call. Her eyes were as gentle as water, and her eyes were moving. The softest part of his heart was hit with a fierce precision!


    In an instant, it''s soft on one side.


    "Satisfied?"


    She put her arms around his shoulders and smiled a flattering smile on her face.


    "Tonight, let''s get around you!"


    He opened his mouth, but it was out of the law!


    Yunshishi holds his handsome face and kisses him.


    He hugged her, laid her on the side of the bed, kissed her on the forehead, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take a shower first, you go to sleep first!"


    "I haven''t bathed yet."


    "Together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Her face was hot and she refused immediately!


    Wash with him, don''t you let her find her own way?


    Avoid to get time, wipe a gun, catch fire again, bathe became not pure bathe!


    This man is very energetic, as if never tired, however, she is really tired, head with pillow, sleepiness will hit, next second can fall asleep.


    "Then you wash first!"


    He patted her and ordered her to wash first.


    Yunshishi''s face was red and bleeding. He got out of bed immediately, walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and even locked it with a click.

 Chapter 1306

    It seems that, in order to prevent him, I have tried my best!


    Muyazhe hooked his lips and smiled, but he thought it was interesting.


    Finally, when he took a shower and came out, the little woman lay quietly on the bed, resting on her arms lazily. She was asleep.


    He gently bed, first propped up, looked at her, then reached for her, squeezed her into his arms, and occupied him.


    Holding her, looking down at her sleep, lazy and charming posture, the man just a comfortable smile.


    Only hold her, she belongs to his feeling, just more real some!


    Muyazhe put out his finger with interest and gently stroked her soft and smooth cheek. His long finger gently circled her black and smooth green silk. He twined and played with it at the fingertip, but it was not enough!


    He bent his head and kissed her gently on the face.


    "You are mine." Close to her ear, so deep to escape a sentence.


    In her sleep, she seemed to be disturbed, lazily reaching out to brush, and being held by him.


    Looking at her deeply, just looking at her sleeping face, there is a kind of inexplicable satisfaction.


    The so-called ownership, in general, is so.


    He had never thought of such a way of life as being able to hold her to sleep, wake up and see her hazy sleeping face at the first time.


    Some of them are not true, but they are actually present in front of him!


    This gives him a strong sense of belonging!


    She belongs to him!


    And he, also belongs to her!


    He stretched out his arm and let her rest on her arm. He also lay down and ran over her waist. So he hugged each other and fell into a dream!


    The next day, it was morning when yunshishi woke up.


    I don''t know when the bed is empty.


    He left quietly.


    Yun Shishi''s heart suddenly fell into a void. When he was fully awake from his hazy sleep, he realized that he must have gone to the company.


    She got up, went to the window, opened the curtains, it was sunny outside, today is a good day, blue sky and white clouds, Kyoto has not had such a sunny day for a long time.


    With it, her mood, which had just awakened, became clear!


    Yunshishi enters the bathroom. After washing, he goes out of the room, but youyou comes out with a basket of clean clothes.


    Youyou saw her, smiled a little, and his eyebrows softened: "Mommy, wake up so early?"


    "Well!"


    "Daddy left early in the morning. He should have gone to the company!"


    Yunshishi nodded and suddenly stared at him.


    "You..."


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi looked at the basket of clothes in his hand with some consternation. "Do you wash?"


    You you explained, "well I got up early today. I had nothing to do, so I washed my clothes! At this moment, I am going to go out to air! "


    Cloud poem a smile, immediately said: "Mommy and you hang together, OK?"


    "No need. Isn''t mummy hurt her hand? Since it''s a seriously injured patient, it''s time to have a good rest! "


    Youyou said, glancing at the bandage that had been bandaged on her body. It hurt in the center of her eyes.


    Cloud poetry warms the heart.


    The little warm man in her family is always so considerate.


    Yunshishi follows youyou to the small garden, and sees xiaoyichen sitting on the flower bed with a jar in his hand. His shin is shaking. He has a blowpipe in one hand, stained with soapy water, and pouting to blow bubbles.

 Chapter 1307

    He blows his mouth, and his small mouthed lips blow lightly. The transparent foam bubbles up from the blowpipe, and then floats in the air. As the breeze rises, the sunlight reflects the colorful multicolor.


    This blowpipe was made by youyou when he was a child. With a very simple tool, he made a simple blowpipe.


    When youyou gets up, xiaoyichen wakes up. He stands and watches youyou cleaning and washing clothes. His injury is not good. Besides, he can''t do housework. He can''t help anything. He''s at a loss.


    Youyou then rummaged through the boxes and cupboards to pound out the toys he had made before, and then filled them with soap and water to let him play.


    Blowing bubbles is the memory of many children''s childhood. Youyou seldom went out when he was a child, so he liked to lie on the windowsill with a self-made blowpipe and blow bubbles.


    He specially improved it. The bubbles blown by his blowpipe are big and round!


    This thing is very strange to little Yi Chen!


    This time, I am addicted to playing. Sitting on the flower table and playing with interest, I feel very interesting!


    When he was a kid, he never played this thing. It was simple, but it was fun. Especially when he watched the big bubbles blowing in the wind, he felt a sense of achievement!


    "Youyou, look! I blew a big bubble! "


    Little Yi Chen suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Yunshishi chuckled and startled xiaoyichen. He raised his head abruptly, but saw her and ran over happily. "Mommy, are you up?"


    Yun Shishi crouches down and touches his head: "Hmm! Good morning, little Yichen


    Xiaoyi Chen hums, glances at her with a look of disgust: "hum, good morning? The sun is shining, Mommy is such a lazy pig! "


    Yun Shishi is embarrassed for a moment: "er..."


    "Mu Yichen, do you need to be beaten? How can you say that mommy is a lazy pig? Then you are a little lazy pig! Stupid and lazy! " Youyou is not happy. He stands by and counts.


    I said mommy was a lazy pig.


    Boy, the skin is itchy!


    Xiaoyi Chen sips her mouth and laughs. Then he hooks yunshishi''s arm and hands the jar of soapy water to her: "Mommy, do you play together? Accompany me to blow bubbles. "


    "Mommy, you don''t want to talk to him!" he said


    "Hum! You don''t play with me! " Little Yi Chen poked his little finger wrongly.


    You you rolled his eyes coldly. "I want to air my clothes. I don''t have time to toss with you!"


    "That mommy, let''s play without him!" Xiaoyichen''s playful smile is like an ancient spirit and a strange elf.


    Yunshishi nodded and let him hold hands and run to the garden to play.


    Youyou is looking at yunshishi and xiaoyichen standing in the flower garden. From time to time, there are endless laughter and laughter. What about him? With a hanger in one hand and a clean laundry in the other hand, coolie is sitting here, unable to help being a little sulky.


    Hum


    But in a flash, a smile appeared on his lips.


    The sun was clear, the laughter, and his mood became clear.


    For him, this is a simple little happiness!


    Youyou sighs with tears and smiles. He says "stupid brother" angrily, and then he takes care of his own affairs!

 Chapter 1308

    The black Bentley drove slowly into the Morse private hospital.


    The Dean has been waiting at the door with a line of people.


    When the door opened and moyazhe stepped out of the car, the Dean immediately led all the people to warmly welcome him up. However, the audience was surrounded by stars and the moon.


    "Mr. Mu! We have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    The Dean smiled flatteringly.


    More than an hour later, Minyu called. At that time, the Dean didn''t know which gentle village he was sinking into! As soon as he heard that the Mu family had a big man to come and let him wait for his life, he quickly decorated and rushed to the scene.


    Most of the medical centers and private hospitals in China are controlled by Murdoch!


    Mingde hospital is the most famous private hospital in Beijing!


    Li Changde, the Dean, was promoted by the Mu family to sit in this position. Therefore, for the Mu family, he served as the emperor!


    Muyazhe glanced at him lightly and asked, "what about people?"


    He didn''t talk much and asked directly.


    The Dean responded for a few seconds, his face stagnated for a moment: "people? I don''t know who Mr. Mu refers to. "


    "Li Changde, I heard that the other day, my fourth uncle arranged for a woman to be admitted to the hospital. I''ll see her!"


    The Dean was stunned for a long time. He was not in the hospital these days. Of course, he didn''t understand the situation.


    The section director behind him immediately came forward and murmured a few words in his ear. He roughly mentioned what happened in the hospital these days!


    The Dean immediately added, "Mr. mu, what you said is the number of patients arranged by the fourth master to the hospital the other day?"


    "Well." Obviously, he lost patience and his voice was heavy.


    The dean''s heart leaped and said: "people, people People are under control! Mr. mu, I will send someone to take you! "


    Let''s talk about it. All the people followed him to the hospital building.


    Psychiatric hospital building.


    On the third floor, muyazhe walked along the long corridor, and then they stopped at the door of ward 5.


    "Open the door."


    Because the psychiatric ward is different from other wards, there is a wooden door outside. After the door is opened, there is an iron gate.


    Standing at the door, muyazhe clearly saw a scene in the ward through the closed iron gate and the staggered iron bars.


    The layout of the ward is quite simple. The whitewashed walls, a window sealed by iron bars, the windows and doors are closed tightly, leaving only a vent.


    In the open ward, there is nothing but a separate bed.


    Beside the hospital bed, mu Wanrou leaned on the edge of the bed, his eyes were wide and empty, and he looked out of the window. His hair was beautiful, but at the moment, it was as messy as a bunch of dead grass.


    I don''t know what kind of stain on my hair. It looks very dirty.


    She was so nestled in the corner between the bed and the wall that the whole person looked sick, pale and colorless, lifeless, with empty eyes, leaning on the edge of the bed, her hands entwined with messy and dirty hair, and could not stop breaking and reading, and could not hear clearly what she was talking about, as if her soul had been a mysterious force The amount of light, leaving only the empty shell.

 Chapter 1309

    From time to time, I still use my head to knock hard on the wall. The appearance of mental disorder is quite different from that of the noble temperament.


    Muyazhe took a step closer, stood outside the iron bar, and looked at the ward. His soul was unswerving and his brow was slightly frowned.


    He held his breath, and finally some of the sentences she was reading were broken in her mouth.


    "Children, children Children Children... "


    Mu Wan''s soft, dry and cracked lips kept closing one by one, as if they were possessed by evil spirits, and kept repeating these broken characters.


    It''s like a magic barrier!


    She twined her hands around her hair, grabbed and broke them from time to time, and then pulled a thread again. Her fingertips were twined together tremblingly, twisted and repeated, as if she had lost her pain at all!


    "Ha ha Ha ha Children Child, my child What a tragedy What a tragedy... "


    She griped her hair sadly. The whole person was crazy and numb!


    He looked coldly at the doctors and nurses behind him.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Minyu twisted his eyebrows and said, "boss, I heard that when she was sent to the hospital, she was in a bad state of mind. After only a few days in the ward, she became crazy!"


    He raised his eyebrows and made a further judgment: "crazy?"


    "Well! Crazy. " Minyu nods and responds.


    Crazy?


    Mu Yazhe squinted in disgust.


    Originally, this woman''s face is disgusting. Now, this look is even more disgusting!


    Can''t it be this woman who is acting like a moth and a fool!?


    Unexpectedly, the moment when his voice just fell, he shocked the people in the ward.


    Mu Wanrou raised his head abruptly. When he saw that it was mu Yazhe, he was shocked for a while. He stopped his broken thoughts like a magic block. When he saw him, his back was straight.


    A pair of empty eyes, finally recovered some focus, but like the tropical rain forest perched on the branch, those vipers, fixed on him!


    Muyazhe''s face was expressionless, and he stared at those big eyes as if he were dying in peace. His eyes were narrow, but he saw that she suddenly stood up and stayed in a corner for a long time, so that she just stood up and fell to the ground.


    The head hit on the head of the bed, but there was no pain, as if she was really paralyzed by pain.


    Then, in a hurry, she got up from the ground and looked at him again.


    All of a sudden, she tilted her head, smiled a little foolishly, and sipped her mouth, but she was a little timid. The whole person huddled in one place, clinging to the wall, as if standing in front of her was a terrible monster.


    "You Who are you? "


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Mu Wanrou, don''t play crazy with me!"


    "Eh?"


    Mu Wanrou seems to be unable to understand his words. He clumsily reads them one by one, as if he is assiduously digesting his words. Then he bites his lips like a child with low intelligence.


    "Have you seen my child?"


    Muyazhe''s thin lips are tightly pressed into a proud lip line, and his eyebrows are raised: "children?"


    "Ah I see! "


    Mu Wanrou suddenly smiled foolishly, and at the same time he broke his fingers and said with a smile, "you must be hiding my child, right?"

 Chapter 1310

    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, turned his face sideways, and glanced at Minyu who was standing behind him with a complicated look.


    "What is the matter with her?"


    The nurse on one side carefully observed his words and said: "Mr. mu, it seems that the patient had been stimulated a lot and had some mental problems."


    In short, I have lost my mind!


    When mu Wanrou heard someone call "Mu Zong", it seemed that she suddenly outlined the pain in her memory. She gave a scream and suddenly stretched out her hands to him ferociously. Her fingers were stiff and twisted.


    "A zhe Zhe, are you? A zhe Is that you? "


    She suddenly pulled the corner of her lips, and a strange smile appeared. She smiled a few tragically. Then, she made a sad cry again. She cried and laughed for a while. Suddenly, she screamed again. Suddenly, she rose from the ground, stumbled under her feet, almost in a crash, and rushed to the door.


    "Pa La --"


    her body and the iron gate made a violent crash. Mu Wanrou held the iron bar tightly, and stretched out his hand from the gap difficultly to him!


    Minyu immediately stopped mu Yazhe with one arm and isolated him from her.


    "Boss, step back and be careful that she hurts you!"


    "Hahaha --"


    mu Wanrou suddenly gave out a series of shrill and sharp laughter. Her eyes widened ferociously, and she strangled the figure of Mu Yazhe. Her face was like a dead flower, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. It was grim.


    "Zhe, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! You''re here. Are you here to take me? Have you finally come to take me away? "


    When she didn''t wait for a response, she cried and laughed: "I''ve been waiting for you so hard! It''s hard You take me, take me, will you? "


    All of a sudden, she shut her voice again, looked around carefully, as if she didn''t see the people standing beside him. She lowered her voice and said, "all the people here are devils! They abuse me, they beat me, they soft / forbid me, torture me!! Will you take me away from here? "


    "By the way!"


    Mu Wanrou''s eyes suddenly brightened and he said mysteriously: "zhe! What about me I I want to tell you good news! "


    Muyazhe looked at her hard to see extreme face, and asked coldly, "what''s the good news?"


    "Hee hee I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant! Ha ha ha! I''m pregnant, you know? I''m pregnant... "


    Mu Wanrou suddenly seemed to be crazy. She could not help but cover her heart and mouth with joy. Her whole face showed twisted joy: "I am pregnant! God, I never thought that I could have my own children in my life! Which quack doctor said that I can''t have children! He''s blind! "


    Suddenly, her face was suddenly stunned, and suddenly it was pale.


    "But what about the children? The child is gone! Why is the child missing? I can''t find him. I can''t find him Can you help me find the children? That''s our children, our children He will become the head of the Mu family and the successor of the Mu family in the future! I will be able to become the mother of the Mu family, right? "


    He raised his eyebrows slightly: "our children?"

 Chapter 1311

    "Our children?"


    With a playful smile, he said cruelly, "that''s not our child."


    Mu Wanrou was shocked severely, and the smile on her face suddenly froze and became very stiff.


    "Yes Yes That''s not our child... "


    Mu Wanrou suddenly lowered her head somewhat modestly, raised her eyes carefully from time to time, and looked at his face: "that''s not our child, you know You know... "


    Her heart was very empty, her hands were wringing the dry and disordered hair, and her face was tangled. "That child is Alan''s and me Yes, it''s Alan''s and me! Well


    "You''re blaming me, aren''t you?"


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at his cold face. Her breath was urgent: "you blame me, don''t you? Yes, I betrayed you Well, I know, I shouldn''t have betrayed you I had a relationship with the man I was getting dirty I feel so dirty... "


    As she spoke, she began to rub her body as hard as she could.


    He looked down at her, but he was still unmoved.


    Mu Wanrou''s voice trembled, some incoherent.


    "So You are angry. You are angry with me You blame me for betraying you, so you robbed my child, right?! But ah, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done that! I shouldn''t have betrayed you, poisoned grandpa''s medicine bowl, robbed yunshishi''s jade plate, eh Because the jade pendant is pretty. I like it, but I shouldn''t have robbed it... "


    Mu Wanrou grabs the iron bar again and stares at him.


    "I shouldn''t have sent people to hunt down yunshishi and yuntianyou Uh huh! So you''re angry. Don''t be angry, OK? Give me a break, give me the baby back, I''m wrong... "


    He was silent.


    Mu Wanrou was more anxious. He reached out and scratched in his direction.


    "Arjen, is the child with you? Did you hide my child? Give it back to me, will you give it back to me? "


    Her mouth was broken and she wanted children.


    "What about her children?" he asked without looking back


    The nurse said, "she just had an abortion. The baby is gone."


    "The baby is gone!"


    This sentence of her is undoubtedly a greater stimulation to Mu Wanrou!


    She heard this sentence, the whole person seemed to be ignited explosives, all of a sudden in a state of madness, hands to seize the iron bar, desperately shaking!


    "You lied!! You lied, my child is still there! My child is still there! Give me the baby, give me the baby!! Ah --! "


    Shrieks, in the long corridor, echoes, tears!


    Mu Wanrou screamed at the top of his voice. His face became liver color because of excessive excitement and anger. The whole person went mad and cried desperately.


    "Give me the baby, give me the baby!"


    "Muyazhe, you killed my child, you! Give me the baby back! Otherwise, I''ll never let you go! "


    Min Yu was furious and scolded: "mad dog! Biting. "


    The nurse on duty rushed in, ordered people to stay back, and then opened the door. Mu Wanrou was about to rush out. The nurse picked up a pillow and said gently to her, "here is your child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Your child is here, here!" The nurse called softly, trying to control her mania.

 Chapter 1312

    Mu Wanrou is called back to her mind. She turns around and looks at the pillow in the nurse''s arms.


    It''s a soft white pillow.


    Mu Wanrou''s pupil expanded in a moment, and then he jumped over with rapture, almost snatching the pillow from the nurse''s arms.


    "Baby, my baby, my baby..."


    At the moment when mu Wanrou held the pillow, the whole person converged in a flash. The maternal tenderness appeared on his face, and the eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    "Baby I miss you so much... "


    The paramedics behind looked at each other. At this time, they rushed forward and gave her a tranquilizer.


    Mu Wanrou''s body shuddered fiercely for a while, then his eyes rolled, and the whole man fell paralyzed.


    Several doctors and nurses carried her to bed, then went out and locked the door.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no expression on his face, but he looked at the crazy woman coldly and faintly. Under the effect of the tranquilizer, he was quiet.


    But I still cling to the pillow in my arms.


    There is no doubt that people have gone mad.


    At first, he wondered if she was playing any tricks and pretending to be crazy with him!


    Now, however, it is certain!


    This woman is completely crazy!


    What''s more, how crazy are you!?


    What kind of stimulation is it?


    Min Yu responded to his doubt: "according to the doctor in charge, because the patient has been living in fear for a long time, and has been hit too hard overnight, so that he has a very serious mental disorder."


    That day, when mu Wanrou woke up, she learned that her child had not been saved and had been exiled. She and her husband had been removed.


    It''s not easy to have a child, but it''s gone. It''s quite painful to Mu Wanrou, so that he has some self / disability behaviors.


    After she came out of the operating room, her condition became more and more unstable. She always called for children, for fear that she could not accept the pain of losing her son at all.


    Poor, but hateful!


    Muyazhe slowly turned around, was about to leave, but at the end of the corridor, saw a figure.


    At the end of the corridor, murian Jue was leaning on his cane, supported by others, against the light, so he could not see the expression on his face.


    Mu Yazhe was stunned. Then, there was a chill and hatred in his eyes. He raised his face and walked towards him!


    When he came to murianjue, he stood still and looked down at him coldly, but his face was cold!


    "Mu Si!"


    As soon as he exits, the voice line is like a vast icehouse, frozen for thousands of miles.


    This address, he called his Mu Si directly, but did not intend to give him a face!


    Mu lianjue''s body slightly shakes. He looks up at him.


    The next second, muyazhe suddenly put his hand, powerful and generous palm, and suddenly grabbed his throat fiercely. With the deep force, he could almost vaguely hear the weak groans of several joints.


    Mu lianjue was caught off guard by his abrupt hand, and his cane fell to the ground with a bang.


    Muyazhe grabbed him by the throat, pushed him hard and pressed him on the wall!


    Even before he could make any response, murianjue was clamped down by his hand, retreated for several meters, and his back hit the wall coldly, making violent noises.

 Chapter 1313

    Even before he had time to make any response, murianjue was clamped down by him!


    He heard that, just now, muyazhe called him by name, without any honorific name! "Mu Si" - that''s the title that Mu Linfeng can call him directly!


    It can be seen that muyazhe is not going to show mercy to him!


    As soon as he saw him, the cold anger suddenly rose to his heart. He was furious!


    This mu lianjue is very deceiving!


    What did he take him for?


    Do you really think that if he doesn''t show his power, he can play with him recklessly?!


    Funny!


    Look what dark business he has done behind him!


    At the beginning, he didn''t execute him for the first time because mu Erye was in the way. At that time, he was busy finding Youyou, so he didn''t care to deal with his affairs!


    Let''s see what he did!?


    Sent a killer to chase a seven year old boy!?


    Mu Wanrou lost her mind, because she lost her child and was stimulated!


    What about him?


    He saw that he was old and immortal, and he also got a serious loss of heart!


    Mu lianjue was choked by him. His forehead was blue and sinewy. His whole body was full of blood. Because of suffocation, his eyes burst out!


    "Mu Yazhe What are you doing?! "


    He struggled to escape a few characters from his throat and looked at him angrily!


    Did he know that he did it, but it was treacherous!


    No matter how bad it is, in terms of seniority, moyazhe should call him "four uncles"!


    He is his elder generation. He thinks that he admires lianjue in the Mu family. He also has a very prominent position and is extremely distinguished!


    He went up and said nothing, grabbed him by the neck, looked angry, and called him "Mu Si". This was more than treason. It was a revolt!?


    Who on earth gave him such courage!?


    Muyazhe coldly glared at him, a pair of eyes, but full of blood, full of murderous!


    The mu lianjue saw the horrible killing intention from his eyes!


    That''s really murderous! Not simple anger!


    The color of tension and fear rose in the heart of Mu lianjue!


    He had never seen the face of muyazhe, which was always cool and calm, showing such a terrible face, as if he had been enraged and become a cruel king in ancient times, a pair of fierce and cold eyes, like a sharp vulture like an eagle!


    "You What do you do?! "


    Mu lianjue was afraid. He took mu Yazhe''s wrist in his hands and began to break his fingers severely.


    Mojia, with a rich background.


    When they are young, the Mu family will be assigned to the army and serve in the army. When they are younger, like mu Yazhe, they will receive some severe training in the army!


    Although he is getting older now, there is still strength in his hand!


    However, today''s mu Yazhe is full of anger. His strength seems to be all concentrated on the hand that strangles his neck. It''s futile to let mu lianjue struggle and try to get rid of him!


    Murianjue felt suffocation more and more. His eyelids were jumping and gasping. The strength of murianjue''s hand was increasing, as if he could wring his fragile throat in the next second!


    "I lost my last patience with you!"


    The evil sneer of muyazhe, his eyes as cold as the tip of a knife, fell on his face and gouged out the pain of his flesh!


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1314

    "Mu lianjue, you should die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, muyazhe grabbed his neck harder and harder!


    The next second, he felt a dizzy whirl in front of him, a sharp pain in his throat, which almost cut off all the possibility of breathing. He only felt that his throat, in his hands, was as fragile as if vulnerable to a blow, and would be crushed alive by him in the next instant!


    This kid, is to save his heart to die! Don''t leave a little way back at all!


    It''s so heartless!


    Desperate to a woman, and a wild species who don''t know where to fight, but six relatives don''t recognize, want to strangle him this four uncle?!


    As if he could hear the sound of the joints straining in his throat!


    "Cough --"


    gradually, murianjue was out of strength and could not fight!


    Crazy!


    This is crazy!


    Mu lianjue looked at him, but saw a man he had never seen before.


    A cold, heartless, all over the body with a sharp air of killing!


    Muyazhe''s blood red eyes stared at him. He took a pair of dark eyes, which seemed to be filled with a thick fog. He almost turned over and swallowed him!


    After that, Minyu rushed to the scene in a hurry, but he saw the scene. He was so shocked that the whole person was stunned. Then he realized that the event was not good. He hurried forward to try to calm mu Yazhe''s mood.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    However, mu Yazhe didn''t want to respond to him. He just stared at mu lianjue''s face coldly, and his face was full of guile and desperation, which made mu lianjue''s heart fall into the ice cellar all of a sudden!


    Don''t


    He doesn''t want to die


    He can''t die!


    The Lord Mu stared at him with all his strength and kicked him.


    However, even if the heavy kick was on moyazhe''s calf, the latter''s posture was still cold and motionless, as if he didn''t care about such an attack!


    Minyu is in a hurry. He wants to stop it!


    He knew in his heart that although it was a private industry under Mu''s banner, it was related to medical treatment after all, and linked to the interest of the government / government!


    Even how powerful the Mu family is, if there is a human life here, once it is exposed, it will be an unimaginable blow to the Mu family!


    Minyu was puzzled. In his mind, the boss had always been calm and smart. He had clearly separated his personal grudges and interests. Why now he was so excited that he forgot where he was now!


    Although Mingde hospital is an industry under the name of Mojia, there are many mouthpieces of Zhengfu in the hospital, which he shouldn''t do!


    However, Minyu is a bit wrong!


    Since muyazhe dare to do so, there are ways to press this matter down!


    Even today, in this hospital, in the face of so many people, he handled mu lianjue himself, and he has the ability to control the wind!


    He is not afraid of human life. Moreover, as the successor of the Mu family, he has experienced many bright sides, and he has also experienced many dark sides!


    He can be so ruthless, but his heart is not afraid at all!


    He has the ability to kill mu lianjue without any disturbance. Once his heart is hardened, don''t say that he is a mu lianjue. Even if he meets Mu Linfeng hard, he has no fear!


    No one can do anything about him!


    Mu Yazhe''s cold vision fell on mu lianjue, and he snorted coldly, but he didn''t care to laugh!

 Chapter 1315

    The mu lianjue, who has violated so many opportunities and touched so many forbidden areas, is still at ease when he meets him.


    Don''t he know that the reason why he is so calm and unhurried is not because he claims to be his fourth uncle, so he''s afraid to take him?!


    I''m sure he has a certain weight in Mu''s family, so he naively thought that he didn''t dare to play with him!?


    Minyu panicked and saw that mu lianjue''s breath was shorter and shorter, his face was red and his brow was blue and almost burst!


    He''s sweating out!


    The boss is not really going to kill people!


    So, he''s going to stop it.


    "Boss, calm down! Don''t be angry or hurt the harmony of the family! "


    He easily pushed him aside with one hand.


    "Go away!"


    When Minyu was driven away, it was the time when there was no one in charge of six gods. Suddenly there was an angry voice behind him -


    "are you crazy?! Stop! "


    This voice, however, comes from the mouth of the worshipper!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and Yu Guang glanced back. In a distracted moment, mu lianjue tried his best to break away from him, fell to one side, hugged his neck, and coughed up in a hurry.


    "Cough Cough... Cough


    Mu lianjue coughs incessantly. He looks up at mu Yazhe, but he looks as if he has seen a ghost. His body can''t stop avoiding him!


    He is too old to contend with!


    Mu Yazhe turns around, but he bumps into Mu Linfeng.


    Mu Linfeng, with a strong army / outfit, came to him slowly and walked with wind.


    He is different from others.


    When he was a young man, he only experienced in the army.


    And Mu Linfeng has been fighting in the army since he was ten years old. In a real sense, he has devoted his whole life to the right. Strictly speaking, he is the real power behind the Mu family, playing with power for most of his life.


    When the Mojia family developed, it was no longer a pure business magnate. It ran such a large family. Whether it was Baidao or Hei / Dao, its strength was involved. Among them, the representative of white strength was naturally the head / commander of the Kyoto army. Mojia was in the wind!


    In addition, the wife he married was born in a powerful and noble family, so the power in his hands, even if it was muyazhe, could not be underestimated!


    Mu Linfeng came to the hospital today to prescribe some medicine.


    He has some old ailments.


    By the way, he had an appointment with murian and made some arrangements with him.


    Mu Linfeng understands mu Yazhe''s temperament, which is somewhat bloody! When murianjue has done so many things that violate his taboos, his nephew will not give up so easily!


    When the dust settles down, he will be guilty and mu lianjue. No matter the means are clear or dark, he must settle this account!


    If you don''t get it right, the old life of murianjue will be lost!


    Mu Linfeng is concerned about brotherhood.


    Perhaps at his age, he was no longer so spirited. He had some feelings and thoughts. He was afraid that mu Yazhe would secretly deal with mu lianjue, so he asked him to go abroad for a while to avoid the limelight.


    When I came to the hospital, I just came to see what happened to Mu Wanrou. I stopped by to check with the doctor.


    I didn''t expect to break out, but I happened to see this scene!

 Chapter 1316

    Thanks to his timely appearance, but also stop the timely!


    If not, he would not dare to think down!


    From just a scene, Mu Linfeng also learned from the side, his nephew''s ruthless means!


    When muyazhe saw him, his face was not cold or hot. "Er Shu, how are you here?"


    "Crazy, it''s just unbridled! Are you out of you mind? What did you want to do just now! "


    "Nothing!"


    Mu Yazhe sneered and said coldly: "after so many years, there are some old grudges and resentments. It''s time to make a clear calculation with someone!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Mu Lin is in a bad mood. When he was about to say something, he suddenly stopped talking and looked around. There is a warning in his eyes!


    When Minyu saw it, he naturally understood it. He immediately cleared everyone off the stage and quit himself.


    So far, in the corridor, I know that there are three uncles and nephews!


    When all the people left, Mu Linfeng gave him a fierce look: "no nonsense! Yazhe, he is your fourth uncle and your elder! Do you behave like that!? No matter what he did wrong, he is your elder after all. You just did that, it''s just a great treason! "


    "How, uncle, listen to your tone, you want to get rid of Mu Si!"


    Mu Linfeng said: "Mu Si, is that what you are entitled to call!? You should call him "four uncles". Don''t lose etiquette! It''s treacherous of you! "


    "Second uncle, the grudge between me and Mu Si, you are the one who is not qualified to intervene!"


    Mu Yazhe smiled coldly. This time, he didn''t leave any affection for mu Linfeng. In a word, he didn''t give him a step down!


    Mu Linfeng was almost stunned by his arrogant tone!


    "In your eyes, are there any elders!? Are there any rules? " Mu linfenghuo''s head came up and scolded with almost no grace. "You should remember that he is an elder and you are an elder! No matter what he did wrong, it''s not up to you to make a mistake here, understand? "


    "Second uncle, do you want to interfere in this matter to the end?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I won''t interfere with you, but you should be clear in your mind! I don''t want to see what happened just now! "


    Muyazhe took a deep look at him, his eyes were cold and thin, his lips were thin and cold, but a cold question came out: "it seems that the second uncle is determined to protect him!"


    His tone is gloomy and chilling!


    Mu Linfeng was furious. At the same time, looking into his eyes, he saw that mu Yazhe''s eyes were unfathomable!


    "Second uncle, if you do this, you will not be afraid to hurt the harmony between you and me?"


    Mu Linfeng clenched his fist, took a deep breath of cool air, and said, "home and everything!"


    He said this sentence voice just fell, but the muyazhe gently, cool, laughing out a voice!


    As if this sentence, for him, is a great joke!


    "You are ridiculous and pathetic!"


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes, walked to Mu Linfeng, and bowed his head slightly. The cold light fell on his face. "It''s a good family and everything is good!"


    "You..."


    Muyazhe asked coldly, "Er Shu, you should be clear about that matter more than ten years ago."


    At that moment, Mu Linfeng''s face changed, but he soon recovered calm. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at mu lianjue, but his expression was extremely complicated!

 Chapter 1317

    However, from his face, muyazhe catches too many chilling things!


    He then asked: "my father''s car accident, my mother''s death, the details of which, you have a number?"


    Mu Linfeng is silent.


    But listen to moyazhe''s cold face: "so, what am I to you!? But it''s just a piece of chess! "


    "You Calm down! "


    "I''m calm."


    When muyazhe closed his eyes and opened them again, it was so cold that he was palpitating. "I''m calm!"


    When Mu Linfeng saw this, his heart was cold. He explained palely: "ten years ago, when your father had a car accident, I If we had foreseen, we would have stopped it! But That matter, I also know later! "


    When he heard this, he pulled the corners of his mouth without expression, like a smile.


    "The fourth one is really confused about this! But it has been more than ten years since this incident happened. He has let it go. You should let it go, shouldn''t you?! Now that you have the whole Mu family, why bother about those past? So many years have passed. Let''s clear it up! "


    But he smiled.


    "Is it clear?"


    For more than ten years, such a big blood feud, in fact, two light floating words, can be clear?!


    Muyazhe smiled, but suddenly responded coldly: "yes!"


    Mu Linfeng looks at him unexpectedly, but listens to his sycophantic way: "if you want to be clear, take your life and pay your debts!"


    With that, he turned around and left!


    Mu Linfeng was stunned to stay in place. He understood what it meant in the few words that mu Yazhe had just made!


    He must have taken the life of Mu lianjue to pay off this evil debt!


    Mu lianjue stood up tremblingly, but his face was as pale as wax: "second brother......"


    "Fourth, look at you and get this debt! Why did you do such a stupid thing in the first place? " Mu Linfeng stared at him with hatred of iron and steel. He was very angry.


    Mu lianjue''s face turned white.


    Before that, he would have said: "hum!"! That kid, certainly dare not take me how! "


    However, after just one encounter, he saw the real killing in the eyes of moyazhe!


    Now, however, he dare not say such a thing!


    "Second brother, you don''t understand me?! Why did you do that!? You have seen it. You have seen it clearly. On ability and wrists, am I a little less than Liancheng? I am better than him! However, how does the old man make a decision!? The inheritance position of Mu family should belong to me! But to the result, but to Liancheng!? I don''t like it! Are you convinced? I see you don''t say anything on the surface, and you are not convinced at all! "


    Mu Linfeng is silent. In the dark corridor, against the light, two old people over half a hundred stand opposite each other, but they can''t see each other''s faces.


    "Second brother, I was not willing to do that! ha-ha! That Liancheng, you don''t know that you don''t have any ambition at all. Why do you get the power of Mu family!? Murdoch to his hands, there is a way to live!? At that time, it coincided with the most important turning point of the Mu family. If it was handed over to him, wouldn''t the Mu family have finished! "

 Chapter 1318

    He said excitedly, coughed violently, and then said hoarsely, "I didn''t do that just for my own self-interest! I''m also for mu Shi! I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t watch the Mu River and mountain. Overnight, it fell into the hands of a waste! That''s our work! Never allow him to trample! "


    "Enough!"


    Mu Linfeng is like taking off his strength. He sighs with exhaustion: "that''s all over. I don''t want to investigate any more. Fourth, you should stop!"


    "Second brother, what should I do now? You can''t leave me alone! "


    When Mu Linfeng looked at him, he sighed: "fourth, when I was young, I could see that you are the only one among the brothers, and your utilitarian heart is the most important! The most ambitious! I admit, in the brothers, your ability is quite outstanding! I don''t deny it! But you''ve done so much nonsense! "


    Mu lianjue bit his teeth and said, "I was young and vigorous at that time, but I was unwilling! I don''t like it! That''s why I want that old man to taste the most beloved thing, the pain of losing one by one! "


    "All right, shut up!"


    Mu Linfeng turned around and was silent for a moment. Suddenly he said: "later, I will send someone to protect you and arrange a flight to America as soon as possible! When you are abroad, avoid the wind first! When I call you up, you will come back to China! "


    "I see!"


    Murianjue was unwilling, but at present, he had no choice.


    This war, he failed, as a loser, he has nothing, the situation is gone!


    Now, only going abroad to avoid the limelight!


    When mu Yazhe returned to the company, Mu Linfeng called.


    When picking up the phone, Mu Linfeng said directly: "there''s something I want to tell you! I''ll make it clear to you, the fourth one, I''ll take care of it. If you look at uncle Er''s face, don''t touch him! Otherwise, it will hurt the harmony of the family! "


    Although Mu Linfeng''s tone is firm and there is no room for him, it is rare for him to lower his posture.


    After making a trade-off, Mu Linfeng decides to ease the matter with mu Yazhe.


    Hearing this, he sneered: "what decision does uncle Er make? It''s necessary to report it to me?"


    "Yazhe! Everything should be enough! Let old grudges go! "


    "Oh."


    "The second uncle is also responsible for this! If the second uncle had expected your fourth uncle''s ambition, he would have been prepared! You should understand that uncle Er pays attention to family unity and doesn''t like to split up. I''m sorry and sad about your father''s death! To your fourth uncle, I am also very angry, very angry, however, some means are too much, it seems inhuman! "


    "What is human relationship? Second uncle, at Mu''s house, would you like to talk to me about human relations? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a big admirer, only the cold power struggle, talk about what kind of human feelings!?


    Funny! Pathetic!


    If people drink water, they know how cold and warm they are.


    Maybe in the eyes of Mu Linfeng, the death of Mu Liancheng is just a light floating thing. A simple regret can summarize it.


    As if by his words, can drift away with the wind!


    Step by step in a big family.


    A thought of the difference is the eternal hell!


    There is no end to the struggle for power.


    But even if he knew it, he still couldn''t forget the pain.


    The pain that almost destroyed him.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1319

    Mu Linfeng is silent.


    For a long time, when he was about to hang up the phone, he heard that Mu Linfeng was heavy and powerless: "what do you want to do to raise your hand?"


    However, the voice of muyazhe suddenly sank and smiled. The cold voice sounded indifferent: "raise your hand!"!? Second uncle, you are joking! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is your tone! Yazhe, do you have a proper attitude towards your elders?! I''m your second uncle. Don''t be too arrogant. You can''t live forever! "


    When the mu lianjue heard the words, he was irritated by his indifference: "Yazhe, even if he is selling a thin face to the second uncle! At least, don''t kill them all! After all, he is your fourth uncle, with the same blood in his bones! "


    However, he was totally impatient with him and disgusted with the attitude that Mu Linfeng always carried a shelf.


    He snorted coldly, "you''re overestimating your position!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Linfeng was stunned at the end of the phone.


    He could not imagine that the boy would dare to talk to him like this!


    Once upon a time, he would never talk to his elder like this!


    When he heard that he was stunned by the wind, he said: "it''s hard to say who is weak in this matter! My mind has been determined. If uncle Er is determined to insure from me, you can try! "


    You can try it!


    That''s a big tone!


    Mu Linfeng was furious, and an uncontrollable anger burst in his chest. He scolded: "Yazhe, what you said is too much! Don''t forget who you depend on to have your present status! Who do you depend on when you can sit in the position of successor!? If you think about it again, who can be the head of the Mu family!? Can you have your place without me? Don''t even think about it! Don''t forget, if there is no second uncle, how could you be in a mess at the beginning!? It''s me who supports you to your present position, ha ha! Now you are not ordinary, wings are hard, so you want to fly high, right?! You''re so arrogant, you don''t leave any affection for uncle Er, do you? "


    "Don''t forget, uncle, I owe you all these years, and it''s time to pay off! ha-ha! You support me? "


    Mu Yazhe grinned on his face and his eyes were cold: "I can speak so grandly about my utilization, uncle, I have to admire you! Yes, you support me, but do I rely on you to sit in this position? Not necessarily! Not who, by your support, can go to this step today! At the beginning, no matter who I changed, I couldn''t replace what I got today! "


    Mu Linfeng''s face changed dramatically, and his face was grim.


    Muyazheton, mocked and said: "besides, these years, I should have been clean for all your feelings for me! Did you forget?! Those unclean things, your identity can not be operated! I''m also responsible for the dark scenes you can''t finish! How, this credit, depend on you a few words, wipe out completely


    "Then what do you want to do now?" asked Mu Linfeng


    "It''s not the second uncle''s business! If you have to interfere, don''t blame me for my carelessness! "

 Chapter 1320

    When Mu Linfeng heard this, he was furious and shocked. On the one hand, he was arrogant for mu Yazhe, but because of the warning implied in his words, but he didn''t intend to leave any emotion to him!


    At the same time, Mu Linfeng felt a bit of heart throb.


    He couldn''t help thinking about how loyal he was to the people he had cultivated over the years?!


    Once upon a time, mu Yazhe always respected his elders!


    Despite his arrogance, coldness and indifference, he has great respect for the elders of his family.


    Now, however, Mu Linfeng realized from his words that he was so perverse and rebellious towards him.


    I have to think about it. Should I clean up his muscles and bones and give him some color!


    Thinking of this, he said something, but also not polite: "ha ha! Don''t go too far! Hum You boy, you know how to stand up to me, don''t you?! OK. Since you say so, I have nothing to say! You are your account, I will protect my people! If I can''t keep it, it''s your ability! However, I''ll start with the ugly words, Yazhe. Don''t blame uncle Er for not reminding you. What will happen to you when you do it?! Should you look at what situation you are in now? You have just been on the top, the family has a skeptical attitude towards you. If you act recklessly at this time, aren''t you afraid of those gossip!? At that time, if there is a bad discussion within the family, you can be careful not to lose your position as the head of the family! "


    "Second uncle, you should know me! I have to do something that no one can stop. Or, don''t do it! If you want to do it, you won''t leave a little way back. I think you''d better not waste your time! I brushed your face and embarrassed you when I could avoid it. "


    Muring warned him.


    Then he gave him a piece of advice.


    "You will regret it!" muring muring


    Muyazhe added coldly: "I never regret what I have done. Uncle Er is worried about it!"


    With that, he cut off the wire.


    At that end, I was so angry with Mu Linfeng that I suddenly cut off the phone on the table, clapped it up, took my hand angrily, and paced back and forth in situ. Obviously, I felt very upset!


    This boy, wings are getting harder and harder!


    Can you even say that!?


    Mu Linfeng is very angry.


    At that end, he hung up the phone and pondered for a moment.


    He, the second uncle, is bound to keep murianjue.


    The second uncle has one thing but nothing to say.


    Therefore, even when he was young, he had some disputes with mu lianjue, but at this age, he was relieved.


    In the brotherhood, Mu Linfeng naturally does not want to watch the family members kill each other.


    For other things, he should not brush his face.


    But this is not the case!


    Let alone, ten years ago, mu lianjue persecuted his parents. But it''s intolerable that he sent a trained killer to kill you in order to kill them all!


    Who gave him the courage to move his woman and son!?


    Then he called a mysterious person.


    "Jin Yu, please arrange something for me!"

 Chapter 1321

    Lu Jinyu is on the other side. I know it''s not a small thing when I listen to Mu Yazhe''s heavy tone!


    So he didn''t say a lot of greetings. He said: "boss, you say it!"


    "I want something, but this thing, as I am now, is not suitable for appearance! I need you to assign it secretly. "


    "What?"


    Muyazhe narrowed his eyes and said: "I want to live alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, yunshishi coaxes the two children to read the script at home for a while, and suddenly receives a call from yunyecheng.


    Some time ago, Yunye Cheng rushed back to his hometown for a funeral. It is said that his old mother died, so he hurried back to his hometown.


    Later, I called to say that I also kept filial piety in my hometown for a while, so I told yunshishi to take good care of herself in everything at home!


    Yunshi also pays attention to him and his body.


    At ordinary times, the father and daughter also keep in touch, but now Yunye Cheng calls, but he plans to discuss something with her!


    "Poetry is like this! There''s something dad wants to discuss with you! "


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Do you remember that uncle Yee hou you met when you were little?"


    Ye Hou''s uncle, Yun Ye Hou, the younger brother of Yun Ye Cheng.


    Yunye Cheng''s hometown is in a small county town dozens of kilometers away from the capital. There is a relatively backward village called Yunjia village. It has picturesque scenery and good rural scenery. However, due to regional relations, the economy has been relatively backward.


    Yunye Cheng has an old mother, a sister, and a younger brother. He has always been close to his younger brother.


    When he was very young, his father died early because of a mine accident.


    His mother brought up the three children hand in hand.


    When Yunye Cheng was young, he entrusted his mother to his younger brother Yunye Hou and came to fight in the city.


    When he was young, he had high spirits and some business acumen, so he worked hard. At this time, he wanted to bring his mother and brother-in-law to the city to enjoy themselves.


    As a result, the old mother was used to living in the country and refused.


    But the cloud industry thick lets the cloud industry Cheng develop in the city at ease, the old mother does not go to the city, then he must stay in the hometown to take care of!


    But yunlingru can''t wait to get to the city. Yunye Cheng arranges work for her, and she settles down in the city, marries people and gives birth to a pair of children.


    This time, what cloud industry Cheng said is about the thick cloud industry.


    It turns out that in the early years, Cheng''s mother''s body was not as good as before, and Yun yehou had been filial in front of his brother''s knee, never complaining.


    Every month, Yunye Cheng will remit a sum of money from his hometown. However, since the downfall of Yunye family, it is inevitable that Yunye Cheng is a little stretched, so he can only remit a little money every month.


    For this reason, yunyehou''s wife had some complaints about it.


    However, Yunye is honest and doesn''t say any complaints. He always takes good care of his old mother.


    It''s just that there''s an unexpected situation.


    This cloud industry thick went to work on the construction site a year ago, the safety measures on the construction site were not in place, fell from the third floor, it was a coincidence, fell a half paralyzed, from then on only to stay in bed, everything needs to be taken care of.


    This matter has not been mentioned for a long time because of the fear of cloud industry.

 Chapter 1322

    This matter has not been mentioned for a long time because of the fear of cloud industry. Mainly, he was afraid that he would be a drag on cloud industry.


    In addition, the cloud industry is thick and honest, so I didn''t talk to cloud industry Cheng.


    It wasn''t until this time that he rushed back to his hometown to do the funeral that he learned about it. His mind was mixed.


    For so many years, it has been yunyehou who has done his filial duty instead of him. But now his younger brother is ill. He is the elder brother, and he only learned about it for the first time a year later! When he looks at the face of the incomparable vicissitudes of life, Yunye Cheng suddenly feels guilty!


    He is sorry for his brother.


    When the funeral is finished, cloud industry will start to think of taking cloud industry back to live in the city!


    Taking advantage of his limited age, he wants to treat his brother well.


    However, he thought, now that his house has been sold in the city, and now he lives with yunshishi, will it not be good for him to take his brother back?


    Although her family is big, she will have her own family and life in the future, for fear of disturbing her!


    So, when Yunye Cheng called, he raised the matter with her and asked her for her opinion.


    "Poetry, I know that you are kind-hearted and will not refuse my father''s request! But, dad still hope you don''t force! Because my father hasn''t been filial in recent years, now my younger brother is ill, and my father is upset and wants to be taken care of him in the city. Will you be angry with your father? "


    Cloud poetry is silent for a moment.


    Cloud industry is thick


    This man, Yun Shishi, met twice when he was a child.


    Once, not long after she arrived at Yunye''s house, Yunye came to visit her family in the city, carrying her hometown''s specialty and many fruits and vegetables, wearing local clothes, and then came to visit Yunye''s Cheng family in the city.


    At that time, yunyehou held her!


    Yunyehou is very close to children, especially like children. Between yunshishi and Yunna, yunyehou especially likes yunshishi with gentle and clever character, and loves them very much.


    The second time, it was after the business of cloud industry was broken and the family was in a bad state.


    This time, yunyehou secretly came to yunyecheng without his wife''s knowledge. He knew that his brother''s life was not easy, and his family began to fall down. Therefore, he secretly gave yunyecheng tens of thousands of dollars to save money, saying that he was going to repay yunyecheng''s debts.


    Where is cloud industry willing to accept and refuse again and again, but cloud industry thick is simple and honest, and didn''t say much, but quietly put the money into the cabinet when leaving.


    It should be said that Yun Yihou is a man with a lot of good feelings.


    He is a man of integrity.


    It''s said that Yunye Cheng plans to take Yunye Hou over, and yunshishi is still considering where to settle Yunye Hou.


    Sweet walk?


    It can''t be Some inconveniences!


    Mainly, if she is followed by paparazzi, she will disturb yunyehou, who plans to move to the city to have a rest.


    In her meditation, Yun Yecheng thought that he was dissatisfied with this request, and immediately explained, "poetry I know that this requirement is really a little difficult! In fact, Dad''s idea is like this! Isn''t dad working now? I can get 5000 yuan a month. I plan to rent a two bedroom one bedroom house. Then, where will your uncle settle down! In normal times, I stay there to take care of him. "

 Chapter 1323

    "Usually, I stay there to take care of him. But because of this, maybe I can''t take care of you! Hope you understand Dad! After all, grandma passed away, your uncle was paralyzed, very serious! So dad wants to take good care of him! "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Some of yunshishi''s laments and laughs: "five thousand yuan a month, how much can you spend, except for the rent?"


    "Here..." The cloud industry is not without this problem.


    The agony is extreme.


    He also wanted to let cloud poetry help, but he was ashamed to open his mouth.


    But listen to yunshishi: "well, now we live in this house, up and down three floors, if uncle doesn''t mind, how about settling him on the third floor? However, I''m afraid that the little guy will be noisy on weekdays, which will affect his rest! If you are worried about this, I can contact you and buy a small villa near here. The environment is more elegant and secluded! In this way, I''m also close. When necessary, I can also visit! Dad, you are not good, so don''t go out to fight. You stay at home with your uncle. I''ll hire another nurse to take care of him on a regular basis. Maybe, the nurse will get a place, and there''s hope for him to stand up again! Do you think so? "


    "Here no way! You work so hard and have children. You can''t be too busy to do that. " Yunye Cheng doesn''t want her to work too hard. He has to travel around for the debt he owes.


    If so, he would rather find his own way.


    "Dad, do you have to look out like this? It''s not a big deal! Now, I also have the ability to make more money, life is no longer as before, stretched out! At this time, it''s time to be filial to you! You raised me so many years, this filial piety, you receive the reason why should be! So, Dad, you don''t have to say that to me! I know you''re thinking about me, but I''m sorry to hear that. "


    Cloud industry Cheng Zheng Zheng, suddenly, that a slightly choked voice.


    However, Yun''s poems did not differ from this subtle movement, but said: "and, Dad. You''ve been in the city for so many years. My uncle stayed in his hometown, abided by filial piety for you, and took care of my grandma. He went to the construction site several years ago. He did such heavy work for more than ten years and suffered most of his life. Besides, when our family was down, my uncle always remembered us and thought about us! It''s my duty to take care of him, isn''t it? "


    "Poetry, you can think so, dad has been moved! But, you also don''t want to take everything to oneself! Let''s do that. Dad will bring them to my uncle. Then I will rent a small house as I said before, and let him have a rest first! "


    "Dad, this It doesn''t fit! " Cloud poetry sighed.


    "Ah, poetry, listen to Dad. There''s a reason for Dad''s arrangement."


    "Why?"


    Cloud industry Cheng mentions this, but falters, refuses to say, only says can drag down to cloud poem.


    After repeated questioning, yunshishi finally revealed his story.


    It turns out that it''s because the wife of Yun yehou is not a good Lord. It''s hard to talk! This time he said he would take Yunye hou to the city to have a rest, and she also shouted to follow him.

 Chapter 1324

    When Yun yehou was young, he built a new house in his hometown with a whole body of labor and married a wife with dignity, called Xiangyu, who gave birth to a pair of daughters successively.


    Originally, it was a peaceful life.


    However, in the year of the cloud industry accident, there were some subtle changes in this life.


    Yunyehou is a wife who doesn''t go out to work at ordinary times. She covers several mu of land at home. She works in the fields and sends back the money.


    Later, however, when Yunye worked hard, he was seriously injured and half paralyzed. The pillar of the family collapsed and cut off most of its economic resources.


    This time, the burden of life is all on his wife.


    At first, his wife didn''t complain. She went out to work during the day and came back at night to take care of yunyehou and her mother-in-law. However, before long, Xiangyu was not happy.


    During the day, I have to go out to work, and at night I have to take care of my sick mother-in-law and the paralyzed yunyehou. Gradually, there are many complaints.


    She has some dissatisfaction with cloud industry and thick cloud industry.


    When cloud industry Cheng''s family was brilliant at the beginning, he didn''t give his mother anything but send some money back. However, when he was down, cloud industry Hou secretly sent money to cloud industry Cheng without telling him!


    Now yunyehou is paralyzed in bed. Not only does he not breathe with yunyecheng, but he never comes back to visit after finishing yunyecheng.


    Therefore, she once proposed that the tens of thousands of yuan that was given to cloud industry Cheng at the beginning could be recovered to ease the bitter days.


    Cloud industry thick refused.


    It''s not easy to say that the cloud industry is not easy. In the city, everything needs to be spent and the life is hard.


    The couple had a quarrel. After that, they didn''t do their best to take care of yunyehou and her mother-in-law, which seemed perfunctory.


    This time, when Yunye Cheng returned to the funeral, he learned about this and proposed to connect Yunye with the city.


    As soon as Xiangyu heard about it, he suggested that he should come to the city as well.


    Yunye Cheng can''t face it and can''t refuse it. But when Yunye hears about it, he gets angry and is afraid of the burden brought to Yunye Cheng by dragging his family, he won''t go to the city.


    This jade inlaid in front of the cloud industry Cheng shouted at the cloud industry: "why? When your brother''s family was rich, they didn''t covet them! When he was rich, our mother was not taking care of him! Later, his business went bankrupt, and you secretly carried the money I gave you! How much savings do we have in our family? You can''t afford a wheelchair! Now, I am tired and tired. I have to work in the field and take care of you when I come back. Can I bear it? Since his brother said that he would take you to the city to enjoy happiness, you should go! I''ll follow you and take care of you. It''s not about them! Besides, when I go to the city, my two daughters can find a decent job to support their families. Do you want them to farm at home like me? I don''t mean you, are you stupid? If you don''t enjoy a good day, you will live a bitter one! You don''t think about yourself. You should think about me and my two daughters, too!? Let them go to the city, maybe they can find a city dweller and set up an account in the city! How about you, ha ha! You think about your brother! Don''t think I''m greedy for your brother''s family. Besides, what''s in their family now? Business is broken, family is broke. In that case, you should have had a good time with your brother, and why did you marry a wife? "

 Chapter 1325

    The cloud industry is very angry.


    Yunye Cheng quickly rounded the field and said, "don''t worry, your family, all follow me to the city. I have some contacts and resources to arrange work for your two daughters!"


    As soon as he said this, the jade inlay was completed.


    Therefore, the reason is that Cheng''s eloquence can''t encumber Yun''s poems.


    With a Li Qin in front of him, he has suffered enough. Naturally, he can''t let cloud poetry have another burden.


    Heaven knows if jade inlay is the second Liqin!?


    Yunye Cheng dare not let Yunshi recite another burden!


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi smiled and said, "Dad, you taught me a sentence before. It''s called home and everything. However, since you are worried about me being dragged down, I still respect your opinion! However, when my uncle comes to the city, even if I can''t live here, at least let me be responsible for their accommodation! This is also my heart! "


    Yun Shishi said that Yun Yecheng''s ears are very popular, with tears in their eyes, and sighed: "Shishi, the most correct choice I have made in my life is to meet you! Although you are not my own, but in my mind, I have always regarded you as yourself out! Dad knows you''re filial, and he knows how to read your kindness! But Dad also hopes that you can have a better life! You can be happy, is the father''s greatest wish! "


    Yunshishi smiled and comforted him a few words in a row, then hung up the phone.


    Later, she thought that since cloud industry is going to bring cloud industry thick to the city, it is bound to need to consider some accessory products, so she planned to go out and purchase some goods.


    Recently, when the season changed, she wanted to buy some clothes for her two children and mu Yazhe, so she left a note on the table and left.


    After calling the nanny''s car, she went downtown, put on her sunglasses, put on her low cap, wrapped her coat, and plunged into the shopping center.


    As a public figure, she has a lot of popularity in the public view. Therefore, when she goes out, she has to pay more attention to her dress!


    In order to avoid being recognized and distorted by the reporters, there will be some troubles!


    After confirming repeatedly that he didn''t recognize it, yunshishi first went to the children''s wear area for a stroll.


    Previously, she specially measured Xiao Yichen''s size.


    Xiaoyichen develops very early and very fast. He is taller than youyou.


    Children of his age often wear clothes for a season, which doesn''t fit well.


    Therefore, xiaoyichen is very diligent in changing clothes.


    Xiaoyichen''s skeleton is bigger than youyou''s, maybe it develops earlier than youyou''s, and its body shape has begun to develop.


    With wide shoulders, long legs and strong back, yunshishi specially selected several heroic suits for xiaoyichen.


    Carrying a few clothes to the counter to pay, she carefully selected several suits for you you to wear in a particularly elegant gentleman.


    You you are especially suitable for this style of clothes, small suits, lining the little guy with elegance and temperament, especially noble!


    When I arrived at the counter with some clothes, the salesman looked at her, but it was already a little different!


    As soon as yunshishi took out his wallet, he listened to the counter clerk stare at her, and asked tentatively, "are you And Gu Xingze play "green fruit" that Yin Xiachun ah? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi was shocked severely and his face was frozen.

 Chapter 1326

    "Well, I can''t think of your name for a while, but I know you. I saw the movie you played on the Internet, and you played Yin Xiachun in it, right?"


    Cloud poetry lips Cape drew a few times, then a face calm way: "trouble you to settle an account for me, thank you."


    "Oh, yes."


    The clerk quickly checked out and packed all the clothes she bought. However, this suddenly reflected that all the clothes yunshishi brought were children''s clothes.


    She paid attention to the clothes worn by the seven or eight year old.


    Why does she come to children''s wear area to buy clothes?!


    The shop assistant was stunned.


    Online publicity cloud poetry pure as a girl, and is single, which has not been married!


    I don''t think so. It''s a secret marriage. Have you got children?


    But these clothes are worn by seven or eight year olds?


    If you translate it, she''ll have a baby when she''s 18!?


    However, according to the law, eighteen is not the age of marriage! It''s not Unmarried children?!


    Or illegitimate!


    The clerk was surprised by his suspicions.


    The gossip is so hot!


    Therefore, when yunshishi carried her handbag in her hand, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of several salesmen gathered around and secretly picked up her mobile phone. The camera seemed to be aimed at her.


    Sneak shot?


    With a sudden sinking of his poetic heart, Yun turned his head and left in a hurry.


    Behind him, a shop assistant suddenly slapped his forehead and saw a bright light: "ah! I remember, I remember! Isn''t she a cloud poem?! The one who has been linked with Gu Xingze


    "Cloud poetry! I know her! It''s a fire at the beginning! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi walked all the way. Several salesmen behind him held up their mobile phones and aimed at her. They followed her!


    She reached out to stop: "stop it, can you stop it?"


    Cloud poetry panicked.


    In the past, she was accompanied by her assistant and bodyguard. At this time, the bodyguard would appear to intercept these people.


    But now, alone, she has no choice but to keep avoiding and asking pitifully!


    She did not expect that she dressed like this, wrapped herself like a zongzi, and was recognized!


    It can only be said, "green fruit" is too hot.


    The carefully edited trailer, with exquisite pictures and warm melody, has aroused strong repercussions among young people as soon as it is released on the Internet.


    "The memory of youth fits the warmth of my memory very well!"


    "Gu Xingze and Yun''s poetry performance of" winter and summer couple "can''t be any longer! Although Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi are in their twenties, they perform the sense of sixteen! "


    "I''ve seen the original book for a long time. It''s always the youth in my heart. At the beginning, I heard that making movies was actually rejected! But when I see the trailer, it''s beyond my expectation. It seems that it''s a good feeling! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the vigorous publicity of the official blog and the frenzied speculation of the famous marketing numbers, Gu Xingze also occasionally exposes the playwright''s gags when shooting, so the topic of "green fruit" is constantly hot on the Internet.


    Therefore, almost all the young people who often surf the Internet know yunshishi!


    Yunshishi comes all the way, but those salesmen are still holding up their mobile phones and chasing after her, shooting, recording and video at her


    Stars!


    Still a big star!


    Do you think it''s strange to have close contact with big stars?

 Chapter 1327

    In fact, according to the current position of yunshishi, it can only be said that he has just become popular. He has played a movie, made several print ads, and received the MV of the original music of an idol play. Because of the high-intensity exposure, he is widely known by the public.


    However, in terms of coffee, she can''t match Yan and Mi Yang in Korean at all.


    The reason why she is a big star is that Lin Fengtian''s own appeal is too strong. In addition, she has cooperated with Gu Xingze. Besides, outside the play, two people also have gossip.


    In the eyes of the public, Gu Xingze has always been a high-quality idol of gossip insulator. He rarely has any gossip with the female stars. In addition to the anecdotes of some media, and the female stars he has worked with deliberately buy marketing numbers to hype the gossip, Gu Xingze can be said to be zero gossip!


    Therefore, when Gu Xingze''s team didn''t particularly resist the rumors and hype about his relationship with yunshishi, and it fell into the eyes of the public, yunshishi almost became the "alternate of tianwangsao"!


    And Gu Xingze worked with the actress ah!


    It''s very hot recently.


    Besides, people have vanity.


    If you can release a photo with a star in the circle of friends, it won''t show off?!


    "Cloud poetry, do you want to take a picture with me?"


    "Cloud poetry, are you really with Gu Xingze?"


    "Impossible? They can''t be together! "


    "I''ve seen the trailer of" green fruit ". In fact, two people stand together. It''s a good match! If she is with Gu Xingze, I will not be disgusted! "


    "Cloud poetry, let''s take a picture together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice behind me is still in pursuit.


    Yunshishi glanced back and saw that he did not know when behind him, from the first two or three salesmen to a more spectacular scale.


    Many of them are passers-by in shopping malls. However, when they hear a voice, a big star comes!


    A listen, unexpectedly is a while ago and Gu Xingze spread out the rumor cloud poem, one after another to catch up.


    Close contact with idols and stars is a rare opportunity.


    In addition, many people are curious about the relationship between cloud poetry and Gu Xingze in the public''s gossip heart. They want to find out the truth, so unconsciously, there are more followers behind them.


    Yunshishi collides like a headless fly in such a large shopping mall.


    She seldom comes to the shopping center. She doesn''t go shopping on weekdays. After becoming a public figure, she has a lot of opportunities to go shopping. She can only go shopping online.


    However, online shopping, bought things are always not her mind, so today came out the idea of shopping!


    The shopping mall is so big that it is around 70000 yuan. When she didn''t pay attention, she walked into a dead road. Yunshishi took a breath of air-conditioning. When she looked back, she found that the way was completely blocked.


    This


    What can I do?


    Yunshishi stands helplessly in place, braves cold sweat nervously, some, at a loss!


    She immediately called Mu Xi and lowered her voice to tell her where she is now, so that she could come to fight the fire.


    Muxi said he would arrive in ten minutes.


    But far water cannot save near fire.


    Now, what can we do?


    Cloud poetry for a time some six gods have no master!


    "Yunshishi, I''m your little fan. Can I take a picture with you?" A passer-by excitedly asked.


    Yunshishi licked the dry lips, but in his heart, he secretly complained: fans? How could it be a fan?!


    In addition to "green fruit", she has no other works, where to come from the fans.

 Chapter 1328

    Her film hasn''t been released, her print ads haven''t been put into the market in a large area, her MV hasn''t even been online, but the online hype is hot at most.


    Where are her fans from.


    At best is the face powder!


    Yunshishi is self-conscious. She knows in her heart that she doesn''t have a big brand yet. No matter where she goes on the street, she has her own fans!


    Let''s say she''s a fan. Generally, when a fan asks for this, as a star, she shouldn''t pay attention to it!


    Unless there are all kinds of protection measures and bodyguards, we can properly meet the requirements of fans.


    However, even so, it can not be too close contact.


    This is what Qin Zhou told her.


    Because the whole team is planning for her hype, and intends to tie her and Gu Xingze together to hype popularity.


    After all, in the entertainment circle, where the old and the new are changing more and more frequently, only new people laugh, not old people cry!


    If there is no topic, I''ll be angry soon.


    Yunshishi is now in a window free period. She is a newcomer who has just started her career. She hasn''t got a lot of manuscripts. Apart from some entertainment programs, there are no other works on-line yet.


    So the team hopes that in this period of empty window, it can stabilize her popularity, so this will tie her and Gu Xingze together for speculation.


    Gu Xingze''s high popularity, coupled with the hot physique of cloud poetry, two people tied together, naturally do not worry about the topic degree!


    For agencies, artists, for them, more like a commodity!


    Want this product to win more market share, but will racked their brains for product planning, packaging, promotion!


    Nowadays, Huanyu vigorously praises Yunshi, which is more about the meaning of entertainment director Ji Lin.


    Ji Lin is very optimistic about the future of cloud poetry, so he did not hesitate to break the blood book to package her.


    However, to her disadvantage, it is bound to attract extreme protest and dissatisfaction from some fans of Gu Xingze.


    Long before that, yunshishi had received the blade sent to the company by Gu Xingze''s iron fans.


    It''s not only once, it''s a very frequent thing.


    Muxi now sees the letter sent by the fans. When it is opened, there are eight Chengdu people shouting to let Yunshi poetry roll out of the entertainment circle.


    But there is much more to her disadvantage.


    There are also fans on the Internet who send private letters to insult yunshishi. It''s a trick / whore, white lotus. In order to get on the top and hype by any means, they even bind Gu Xingze and hype together. This is what Gu Xingze''s fans can''t bear.


    More netizens slander her, yunshishi must have a very terrible background, there must be a gold owner behind her, maybe not one!


    The gold master behind must be so powerful that he has always been out of the mud and never dyed. As an insulator of scandal, all the high-quality idols have been "willingly" tied up and hyped by her.


    In the eyes of these fans, Gu Xingze must not be willing!


    He is so arrogant and cold, how can he condescend to reduce the price and cooperate with a new comer?


    It must be that the power behind Yun''s poems is too great. They maliciously oppress him, crush him and use him!


    This and sinister voice once spread hot on the Internet.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou repeatedly admonished that we should not go out alone. If we meet Gu Xingze''s extremely extreme brain powder, we are afraid that Yun''s poems will be harmed.


    Previously, there was a news story that caused a panic in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 1329

    In the past, there was also a new comer, who was very beautiful. He cooperated with Gu Xingze in an idol drama and acted as a scheming girl.


    Like the team of yunshishi, the team of Xiaohua wants to use Gu Xingze''s popularity to bundle and hype.


    Gu Xingze''s team naturally refuses to pay attention to their popularity.


    So they bought their own marketing numbers, and some microblog big V, began to hype.


    Spread some anecdotes on the Internet when shooting on the set, deliberately instigating the ambiguous feelings of two people.


    From time to time, Xiaohua also publishes some ambiguous contents of "innuendo" and "meaning pointing" on Weibo, which makes people imagine.


    But their team took a wrong step.


    In this idol play played by Xiaohua, the characters are not flattering. It''s a girl who doesn''t say anything. In the play, the character is insidious and vicious. The city is very deep. He always trips the men and women''s envoys and breaks the CP, which is not flattering.


    In addition, at that time, the audience liked the CP of the male and female owners very much, so they brought the impression of the characters in the film to the reality, and they had a special antipathy and resistance to Xiaohua.


    In addition, private use of Gu Xingze''s popularity hype caused the dissatisfaction of Gu Xingze''s team.


    Gu Xingze''s studio soon issued a notice to clarify the scandal, and accused the little flower of no professional ethics and hype, which had a great impact on Gu Xingze''s performance career.


    In this way, the public is even more disgusted with florets.


    At a media conference, after an extreme fan came into the audience and shook hands with the star at close range, the fan took a bottle of sulfuric acid out of his arms and threw it directly on her face, and cursed angrily: "bitch who doesn''t want face, go to die!"


    Then he took out the knife and stabbed her fiercely. There were fifteen stabs in all, all of them bloody.


    Rushed to the hospital for rescue, fortunately, the fifteen knives didn''t stab the vital parts.


    But what''s fatal is the sulfuric acid that''s splashed on your face.


    In her panic, Xiaohua opened her mouth and cried out. Sulfuric acid went into her mouth and burned her throat directly. However, her face was disfigured directly. It was so horrible.


    Later, the little flower left the entertainment circle and disappeared.


    But this incident, in the entertainment circle at that time, caused quite a stir.


    Many stars who have rubbed against the enthusiasm of Gu Xingze are in danger.


    From then on, few actresses dare to lick their faces and tie up with Gu Xingze to stir fry gossip.


    It is because of this that you can never find out from so many people who are kind and who are malicious.


    So Qin Zhou repeatedly warned her not to get close to fans.


    Cloud poetry hesitated, but still compromise a step, nodded.


    Seeing that yunshishi agreed to take a photo together, the fan was so excited that he rushed to take a photo with her with his mobile phone.


    As soon as she got on, other people also rushed around cloud poetry, constantly throwing out questions that were as sharp and poisonous as those of media reporters.


    "Cloud poetry, are you really with Gu Xingze? Do you like Gu Xingze


    "I saw the gossip report that you and Gu Xingze had a secret relationship, right? If we are together, why should we cover it up? "


    "Do you like Gu Xingze? Does Gu Xingze like you?! You and Gu Xingze spread gossip. Did you post it upside down A malicious speculation broke out in the crowd.


    The man''s voice was loud, and a sharp stab almost overshadowed the uproar.

 Chapter 1330

    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Those eyes, which are either insidious or suspicious or curious, fall on her one after another, which means deep.


    "If you really like Xingze, it''s OK. But I think you see that Xingze has a high popularity. You''re the king of heaven. You''ve just become unpopular, so you want to borrow Gu Xingze''s hype to get his light and enthusiasm, right?"


    Yun Shishi was shocked and stopped.


    She doesn''t know how to deal with these vicious problems, but the more she describes them, the darker they are.


    What''s more, her team seems to be planning this hype, which is also true.


    However, it is not her studio''s intention to have an affair with Gu Xingze.


    Gu Xingze''s team also has this idea.


    After all, in the performing arts circle, there are new people coming out constantly. Many small fresh meats rely on their unique looks. Although there are few works, they gradually accumulate some popularity by participating in some reality shows.


    Before that, Gu Xingze never tried reality TV.


    In addition, Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi played the role of "winter and summer couple" in the classic national first love in "green fruit", so the studios of both sides reached an agreement.


    However, in the entertainment industry, there are so many people who can''t help themselves.


    It is clear that there are so many bad public opinions imposed on her, but they cannot be denied or explained. On the contrary, public opinion is a better weapon for her to become famous.


    Cloud poetry bites his lips, but avoids answering.


    In her silence, a passer-by who looked like a schoolgirl was curious but muttered, "is she a cloud poem? How can I not see it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, yunshishi saw her rush forward, reached out and took off her cap and sunglasses on her face!


    When her delicate face was exposed to the public, she was in a uproar!


    Cloud poetry is startled. Subconsciously, he raises his arm and blocks it.


    "Wow! It''s really Yunshi himself! "


    "I feel better than on TV!"


    "I don''t think so! I always feel that she herself is not satisfactory! How to say, in the trailer of green fruit, the role she plays is so pure and beautiful, but you can see that she has some spirit of demons! It''s like reincarnation of a fox spirit. "


    "Comparable is the fox spirit. Otherwise, how can we make Xingze crazy? After such a long time of gossip, we don''t see Xingze come out to clarify. Isn''t it together? "


    "How is it possible? What does Gu Xingze think of her? I don''t know if it''s a clean background. Who knows? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around her pointed and talked.


    The hands of Yunshi''s poems are powerless, with their heads lowered, and their bodies are silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gong Shao, there seems to be something moving there."


    Gong Jie passed by a corner of the shopping mall, and the assistant on his side was secretly tunnel.


    He came to the mall today because the biggest flagship store of Lezhi company is in this mall. Therefore, he came to investigate and see how the ailing company operated in yuntianyou''s hands a few years ago!


    However, when passing by the children''s clothing cabinet, Gong Jie saw the crowd surrounded by groups not far away.


    Usually at this time, he doesn''t pay much attention to these disturbing scenes.


    Today, however, he looks at the past and sees the woman surrounded in the middle of the crowd.

 Chapter 1331

    When his eyes finally fell on the beautiful face of yunshishi, the original cold eyes became extremely hot for a moment!


    It''s her


    That day, in yuntianyou''s office, the woman in the pictorial!


    How could it be her?!


    Gong Jie can''t help but get closer.


    Real people are thinner and taller than those in pictorials, especially one pair of legs, slender, straight and slim.


    That pair of eyes, enchanting and beautiful, but also contains a pure charm, between the eyebrows and eyes, gentle and sweet, that face, and the memory of that kind of bright and gentle smile, slowly overlapping together!


    At that moment, Gong Jie could not help but stop breathing!


    Like


    It''s so much like


    "Poetry..."


    Gong Jie suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes fell on his face. After careful comparison with the girl''s voice in his memory, his eyes seemed to be confirmed. There was a color of ecstasy and rushed to her.


    On this side, yunshishi is still surrounded by the crowd, and there is no way back. She looks left and right, and looks around the crowd. However, all her eyes are unfriendly, suspicious and contemptuous!


    Maybe, some people are kind.


    But on some people''s faces, there is no disguised malice.


    There are also people with mobile phones in the video.


    God knows, she is intercepted and reorganized maliciously by others, but she doesn''t know what she will be distorted.


    "Cloud poetry, do you speak? You answer us, do you deliberately rub against Gu Xingze''s enthusiasm, in order to be superior, so you use Xingze to hype gossip, and want to fight against Gu Xingze''s gossip? "


    "Cloud poetry, you look very good, very beautiful, and have acting skills. Why do you have to use such means to be famous?"


    "Yeah, isn''t there a cleaner idol star in the entertainment circle? Can''t we compete fairly with our strength? Why should we use such a mean to fight out of position? "


    "Don''t trample on Gu Xingze''s reputation, will you? Gu Xingze can go to now, stable position so many years, are relying on their own strength! His fame is all on his own. He is a real high-quality idol in my heart, so would you please leave Xingze? Don''t defile him! "


    As soon as the voice of the man fell, someone immediately followed.


    "That''s it! Leave Xingze! "


    "Please leave Xingze! If you must hype in such a despicable way, would you please get out of the entertainment circle? "


    Her ears were buzzing like mosquitoes and flies.


    Yun Shifu lowered his head expressionless, and did not know when the farce would come to an end.


    However, at this time, a tall and slender figure suddenly rushed into the crowd.


    Gong Jie reaches out to move away from the crowd. His action is so urgent and aggressive. When he stands in front of yunshishi, Gong Jie''s fingertips tremble and hold her face. His nervous eyes fall on her face. He looks at her carefully. Then he hugs her and hugs her tightly!


    "Poetry! You''re still alive! "


    His voice was deep and a little dull. He held her so tightly that he could hardly wish to let her into his own blood!


    Yun Shishi''s face was shocked severely, and his head was in chaos. Because of this sudden situation, his brain was disconnected for a while, and some of them could not be connected!

 Chapter 1332

    Cloud poetry face mercilessly one Zheng, originally chaotic head, because of this sudden situation, the brain for a while break, some can not connect up!


    Before she could see who was in the crowd, she was held in her arms by a man who could not move. She thought she was a fan, and she made money subconsciously.


    "Let go of me!..."


    "Poetry..."


    "Who are you?"


    Yunshishi is so angry that she pushes him hard. However, she finds that the strength of this man is too great. She tries her best and struggles anyway. However, the man in front of her always maintains this position, motionless.


    What''s the situation?


    But the faces of the people were startled, and some of them could not return to God.


    Just now, when Gong Jie rushed into the crowd, the crowd suddenly noticed the man.


    Not because of anything else, but because he is so outstanding!


    His tall and straight body is one shoulder higher than yunshishi''s. yunshishi''s height is also slender. However, when he comes to him, he can only touch his chest!


    The man stands in awe, the straight white suit covers his strong body in hardcover, as well as a pair of straight long legs, a black windbreaker on the shoulder, long and double knees, showing the beauty of forbidden / intended to be enchanting!


    Beautiful without waves.


    It seems strange to describe a man in terms of his charm. However, it doesn''t seem so abrupt to put it on him.


    He is so beautiful.


    A sharp silver thread, hanging in the ear, is like the five features carved in ancient times, with clear outline, profound and delicate, noble and elegant, elegant and beautiful appearance.


    A pair of deep and charming eyes, the end of the eye, eyelashes thick, showing a cynical evil sycophant!


    This copy of the evil sycophant is indescribable and unreservable, just as the overlord who dominates the world is extremely cold. However, at this moment, when he deeply embraces the cloud poetry, his eyes show an indescribable tenderness.


    Gentle as jade.


    The onlookers were shocked!


    The first reaction is, isn''t it a reality show or an idol show?


    So, people are nervous and excited to look back and see which corner of the mall, is not secretly hiding a camera!


    It''s no wonder that they suspect that they are shooting idol dramas. The picture in front of them is beautiful as jade, beautiful as a city, elegant and handsome as a man. Standing together, they look like an eye-catching painting!


    "Are you making a movie?"


    "I also feel like I''m making a movie, or which show group''s reality show?! Who is this man? How come I''ve never heard of this little fresh meat in the show business? It''s so handsome. It''s quite different from the little fresh meat which is becoming popular recently! So tall, so handsome! I love this one! "


    "What''s the name of this man? He is really handsome, even a little more handsome than Gu Xingze! Strange. I''ve never seen him before? It''s hard not to be red with this face! "


    "What''s his name? Is it a new star? I''m almost fascinated by him God, God, look at his hands. They are so beautiful! His eyelashes are also thick. If he looks at them, my heart will melt... "


    People are addicted to Gong Jie''s cold beauty, unable to extricate themselves.

 Chapter 1333

    People are addicted to Gong Jie''s cold beauty, unable to extricate themselves.


    Many people have picked up their mobile phones, photographed the scene, and posted it to microblog, curious to ask the netizen about the man''s name.


    However, at this moment, in Gong Jie''s eyes, the vast and natural world is no longer colorful. In his eyes, only cloud poetry can be seen. Others, like the air, do not exist!


    "Poetry..." Gong Jie said her name gently, and hugged her more tightly!


    He was afraid in his heart, afraid that if he let it loose accidentally, she would break free from his arms, all of which were like those repeated nightmares, broken!


    What he was more afraid of was that he let go again and didn''t know how long he would lose her!


    He looked for so long, everyone told him that she was dead, does not exist in the world, he should have given up, but with a little obsession, until now!


    But fate once again let him meet her, found her, so in any case, he can not let her go!


    Fifteen years ago, he lost her once and separated her for fifteen years!


    This time, he must not let go!


    If he can, how he wants to hold her, time will stop at this moment, do not move forward! Let this hug, which has been lost for 15 years, be longer, longer!


    Yunshi''s heart suddenly burst, hearing his name, and his body was as stiff as a stone for a moment.


    after being apart a long time ago, she did not know who the man was. But somehow, he read her nickname, "two poems", and sang out, but her voice was extremely dark and deep. She was deeply exposed and fragile.


    For a time, she seemed to be infected by such emotions, but she could not push him.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t reject his embrace.


    "Poetry, poetry..."


    In memory, a boy who looks like him is always stuck behind her and inseparable from her.


    "Poetry! Poetry! "


    The boy''s clear and tender voice is like the clear spring flowing in the mountain stream, Ding Dong Dong, beautiful and pleasant.


    The girl turned around and said seriously: "Xiaojie, call me sister! Do you understand? "


    "Don''t call. I like to call your name, poetry, poetry! How nice is it? "


    The girl sighed helplessly.


    The boy ran up to her, holding her face gently in his tender little hands, his charming eyes bent slightly, and a bright smile opened.


    "Poetry, we have a lifetime, do not separate, OK?"


    The girl is still unable to emphasize: "Xiao Jie, call me sister."


    "No."


    "Call me sister!"


    "No, no!"


    The boy was unconvinced and said: "we were born on the same day, but you were born a few hours earlier than me. Why should I call you elder sister! Hum, it''s not fair! "


    "I was born a second before you, and I''m your sister!"


    "But you are so stupid, so weak, or you call me brother, I will protect you all my life."


    "Xiao Jie, if you do that again, I will ignore you."


    The girl is angry. She has to go.


    The boy hurriedly stopped her and held her hand. "No, poetry, play with me! It''s boring for me to play alone. "


    A soft, soft voice.


    He took her hand and twisted his body.


    "Well, if you call me sister, I''ll play with you."

 Chapter 1334

    The boy looked up at the girl''s feigned angry face, though he was uncomfortable for many times. After all, he was soft. He looked down at the corner of his eyes, and then he caught a glimpse of it. Suddenly, he sheepishly called out, "sister!"


    Crispy, especially sweet.


    "That''s good!"


    The girl smiled contentedly and coaxed: "call again!"


    The boy turned his head and looked at her. He saw the satisfied and moving bright smile on her face. In the black and white eyes, there was a hint of dark shyness, and he opened his mouth again tender: "sister, let''s play together, shall we?"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Poetry, I finally found you!"


    Gong Jie murmurs, hugs her more and more tightly, tightly, let her feel almost suffocated!


    When she heard his voice, she hesitated for a moment and wondered.


    Why, she will be inexplicably attached to his arms.


    She doesn''t know him.


    Why does Mingming never know each other, but let her have a touch of intimacy?!


    She did not reject his embrace at all.


    By him so out of control tightly embrace, her heart, unexpectedly also inexplicably gush out some lost and disappointed!


    Ear, hear him call her "poem"


    What a familiar tone!


    However, this situation is too abrupt, her head for a time, some do not know how to react!


    People around are even more confused.


    "Yunshishi, are you shooting now?"


    "Who is this man? Can anyone explain it to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie''s assistant was in a cold sweat and immediately went forward to maintain order.


    At this time, Muxi also led people to come here. However, when seeing yunshishi being held in his arms by a strange handsome man, he was immediately stunned. He thought it was the brain powder from somewhere, and immediately directed the bodyguard to pull people away.


    But what is Gong Jie?


    As soon as the bodyguard reached out and touched his shoulder, it seemed that in a blink of an eye, he was flying out of the crowd.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    I begin to believe that this is the act.


    Otherwise, there would be no such a terrible scene in reality!


    Taking advantage of the gap between Gong Jie''s movements, Yun Shishi raised her head, but when she saw clearly the facial features of the man standing in front of her, she was shocked again.


    "You --"


    her eyes are wide open, some are unbelievable, reason and thoughts fight fiercely, but in any case, they can''t believe it!


    The man standing in front of her has very similar eyes to her.


    Those handsome eyes are as deep as the stars.


    Handsome face, sharp facial features, high nose and thin lips are just like marvelous sculptures. Every inch of angle is perfect.


    "You..." Some of Yun''s poems are speechless.


    Gong Jie looked down at her, his face was always cold, but a gentle smile appeared.


    His smile, has always been unruly, arrogant and domineering, invincible, but only in front of her, his show of tenderness, but people inadvertently lost.


    In the crowded crowd around, many people are instantly incarnated as Mi Mei.


    "He laughs, so handsome! I don''t know what kind of TV play I''m playing. If it''s on, I''ll catch up! "


    "Who is this man? What''s your name? I''ve never heard of it. Who will tell me!! I''m done! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people mistook Gong Jie for an idol in the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 1335

    The reporter who came here after hearing the news, hiding in the corner, secretly caught this scene.


    "The love hate entanglement between mysterious man and the new star of entertainment? Get tangled up in full view! "


    "When yunshishi appears in a shopping mall after becoming popular, who is the mysterious man around?"


    "Amazing! The underground romance of yunshishi comes to the surface, and the mysterious boyfriend appears in the shopping mall together with it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The media reporter quickly concocted an eye-catching news headline, and then rushed forward in a rush to catch up with Yun Shishi and Gong Jie!


    "Yunshishi, do you know this gentleman? What kind of relationship are you so close to each other? "


    "Yunshishi, is he your boyfriend? How long have you been together? "


    "Yunshishi, it''s said that you have an ambiguous relationship with Gu Xingze. What''s the relationship between this gentleman and you? Is it the gold Lord behind you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi''s brain is still in a state of emergency. Everything comes so suddenly that she is unprepared. Gong Jie''s sudden appearance disturbs all her thoughts.


    Because, when she faced the long guns and short guns of the media reporters, and the flashing lights, she was still in a state of soul wandering, empty eyes, and forgot to answer for a while.


    Muxi saw you and immediately led people to drive away those annoying media reporters!


    Really!


    These paparazzi are just as annoying as flies! I''m haunted everywhere.


    For a while, the scene was very chaotic.


    Gong Jie embraces yunshishi, holds her shoulder with great strength and wants to break through the crowd.


    A reporter who didn''t know what to do rushed to him and put a microphone in front of him.


    "Excuse me..."


    Before the words were spoken, Gong Jie''s face flashed a look of impatience, and said coldly, "roll --"


    the reporter was irritated by his words that were disgusting like driving away flies. Just about to jump, he heard the crowd erupt with obsessive exclamation.


    "Wow! How cool! It''s just a boyfriend


    "He is quite right to stand with yunshishi!"


    The reporter gave a cold snort. When he picked up the camera, he would take a positive picture of yunshishi and Gong Jie embracing each other. However, just after lifting his wrist, Gong Jie''s hands rushed forward and knocked the SLR camera in his hands to the ground.


    "Hello! You''re rude. Why did you throw my camera? My camera is very expensive! "


    Before reporters could protest enough, they were picked up and thrown out of the crowd.


    In the chaotic crowd, the poor camera was trampled on countless times, and finally died.


    Soon, Gong Jie''s staff arrived quickly and began to clear the court. Of course, with Gong Jie''s agile character, his people are also efficient in handling affairs.


    Not only the cameras of all media reporters have been taken down, but also the photos that have been secretly taken have been removed. However, the cameras and mobile phones of innocent onlookers have been checked again until they are confirmed that no photos that should not have been taken have been released.


    But in just five minutes, everyone was cleared.


    The scene was cleared all at once.


    Muxi stood in a daze.


    Gong Jie turned around, looked at the moment of cloud poetry, his face regained its doting gentleness: "poetry, do you still recognize me?"


    Little Jie?


    That brother who has been separated from her for 15 years!?


    -- Mojie.


    This is his name in my memory.

 Chapter 1336

    Cloud poetry surprised eyes, brain chaos.


    But in a flash, she quickly dismissed the conclusion.


    Xiaojie has not heard from you for a long time.


    She has also looked for her younger brother in these years, but so far there is no trace. She has regarded him as dead!


    At the beginning of the car accident, her mother died and her brother disappeared, which was her nightmare memory.


    When she woke up from the hospital, her world suddenly became cold!


    Originally happy under the three, overnight, fragmented, leaving her alone.


    She didn''t know how to believe that her mother and brother would leave her behind.


    Midnight dream back, cold Qi Qi Qi, this is always her lingering painful memory.


    But now, suddenly, a man appeared in front of her, with a similar appearance to Mojie, calling her gently. Cloud poetry twisted her eyebrows.


    Maybe they are afraid of disappointment, so they dare not hope.


    Yun Shishi stared at him in a daze.


    "You Do you know me? "


    "Are you called poetry? Poetry of musica. "


    "Who are you?"


    Yunshi''s poems are so tense that his breath is disordered.


    "Can''t you recognize me? I''m Xiaojie. "


    Gong Jie is so nervous that he suffocates. He holds the ten fingers of her shoulder and shivers uncontrollably.


    His face was excited and uneasy, and there was anxiety in his handsome eyes.


    Cloud poetry narrowed his eyes, coagulated his facial features, carefully compared the handsome and lovely children in his memory one by one.


    Yun Shishi''s cautious gaze, Gong Jie mistakenly thinks that she has lost all her memories of him. In his anxiety, he clasps her shoulder and burns her eyes, as if to burn her skin!


    "Sister Do you really don''t remember me? "


    There was a sense of disappointment and urgency in his voice.


    Gong Jie bullies her a little. Her beautiful facial features come into her eyes, trying to arouse her sleeping memory!


    "Sister, they all said you were dead, I don''t believe it! I''ve been looking for you for so long. I wish I could go all over the world! It''s hard to find you. Don''t you really recognize me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve searched the world for you!


    He went all over the world to find her!


    Cloud poetry was surprised, eyes surprised, that was dust in the bottom of the heart of the memory, after all, breaking through the cage, all memory pictures have been recalled.


    "Xiaojie!? It''s really you! "


    She asked timidly, obviously unable to believe whether it was a dream or a reality in front of her. She widened her eyes incredulously, and her chest jerked up and down.


    Gong Jie''s face rejoiced and hugged her tightly. He lost his usual arrogance and perverseness, as if he had returned to her ten years ago. He was still clinging to her back and obedient.


    "Sister, it''s me Xiaojie, I''m Xiaojie. Sister, I found you. "


    Finally found you.


    Gong Jie''s eyes are slightly red.


    He once gave up, thinking that he really lost her.


    But now the heart read people standing in front of him, dreamlike, that kind of lost and recovered surprise, forgive his poor words, now his mood, but it is difficult to use any words to describe!


    "I miss you so much. Think of you all the time! "


    Cloud poetry for a long time trance, the heart suddenly broke the way, and then into a trace of warm acid.


    She slowly raised her hand and held him back. Her voice was hoarse: "where have you been? I thought you were dead! "

 Chapter 1337

    "Where on earth have you been? I thought you were dead! "


    The voice just fell, but the tears rolled down in a moment, dripping on his shoulder.


    Mojie''s whereabouts were unknown in that car accident. She thought he was dead.


    Now, however, when the living Mojie stood in front of her, she was shocked, ecstatic, surprised and sad


    Her tears fell quickly, and Gong Jie felt heartache to the extreme. He held her face lovingly, and his white fingertips gently caressed the wet feeling of her eyelids. His thin lips trembled a little: "I''m sorry, I''ve been looking for you so long! You''ve been waiting for me so long. "


    He felt a little guilty in his tone, hugged her and murmured softly: "I''m sorry, sister..."


    He also thought that she had lost her.


    That dusty memory, whisk open.


    After 15 years of separation and reunion, the two people snuggled up and hugged each other deeply.


    Gong Jie said lightly: "I miss you so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, I miss you." Gong Jie''s deep and dumb voice was as evil as orchid in her ear.


    Muxi doesn''t know what happened. When she comes to yunshishi, she still looks at the man standing in front of her with some vigilance.


    She still remembers how the man solved a trained bodyguard in an instant!


    It looks like you''re good at it.


    However, when Muxi saw Gong Jie''s pretty face, which was very similar to Yun''s poetry, he was shocked.


    "Poetry, he is..."


    Mu Xi asked tentatively.


    Gong Jie raised her eyes, glanced at her coldly, but in them she was indifferent and indifferent: "who are you?"


    As soon as he spoke, several guards in black suits on the side of his body immediately surrounded him. Even though they passed through the sunglasses, they couldn''t block the sharp and cold eyes.


    Muxi''s shoulders shrunk with fright, and retreated slightly. Some of them were shocked by this terrible scene!


    She immediately looked at Xiangyun''s poems with the help of her eyes.


    "Er She is my assistant. Her name is Muxi. "


    Cloud poetry immediately explained.


    She said that Gong Jie''s face to Mu Xi was slightly relieved, but it was still icy desert, and she said: "please give us some time, I have something to talk with her, is it convenient?"


    "When, of course, convenient!"


    Mu Xi is at a loss because of his cold vision. He says in a cold sweat: "please help me, sir!"


    Gong Jie nodded, then turned his eyes and said to her, "sister, come with me!"


    He gently took the hand of yunshishi, and left under the mighty embrace of the guards.


    Mu Xi stares at the back of their departure and suddenly responds.


    This man Just called yunshishi "sister"!?


    In this way of thinking, Muxi realized that they really look like each other!


    Does poetry have a brother?


    How come I haven''t heard of it before, but now I come out of nowhere, I''m really scared!


    But


    Although this man looks cold, he is really handsome!


    Gong Jie''s body is full of a cold and beautiful beauty, wearing a white suit and a windbreaker. He is as handsome as a god!


    When his cold eyes just swept over, her heart was tense, and she jumped an inch after the leak.


    The genes of the brothers and sisters are perfect.


    Elder sister is beautiful, younger brother is beautiful!


    Muxi even felt that if Gong Jie entered the entertainment circle, he would definitely set off a storm!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1338

    In the afternoon, the sun shines in the house.


    Youyou was woken up by Li Hanlin''s phone call. He opened his hazy sleep eyes and picked up the phone. Li Hanlin began to report the company''s financial statements in the new quarter at that end.


    Before Xiaoyi Chen wakes up, youyou goes to the living room and pours a glass of milk and drinks it.


    After looking around for a while, I found that Yunshi poetry was gone.


    He went to the table and saw the note left by yunshishi. He glanced at it. It turned out that he went to the shopping center to purchase.


    You you sits at the table, listening to Li Hanlin''s financial report and looking out of the window.


    However, at the end of Li Hanlin''s speech, when all the affairs have come to an end, he suddenly paused and said: "by the way, Mr. Yun, there is another thing to report to you!"


    His tone was a little serious, cautious, and when you heard it, you could not help following it.


    "You say!"


    "The paternity report that you ordered me to identify has been proved!" Li Hanlin said flatly, "the conclusion is that Gong Shao and your Mommy have obvious kinship! In other words, he may be your uncle! "


    The voice just dropped.


    "Poof" -


    you you are obviously frightened. A mouthful of milk sprays out and splashes on the table.


    "What do you say?!"


    Youyou was shocked and doubted: "Li Lishi, are you sure there is no mistake in this report?"


    "Make sure there''s no mistake. It''s checked over and over again. It''s the result."


    Li Hanlin was serious and careful at that end, and his tone was careful again and again. Obviously, he came to this conclusion after repeated comparisons!


    Youyou''s face sank.


    According to this relationship, is mummy Gong Jie''s sister who has been separated for 15 years!?


    So, according to such generations, Gong Jie or his uncle?


    Should he call Gong Jie "Uncle"?


    And Gong Jie''s father, who is now the highest helmsman of Hurricane group and the master of half of the military / fire world, Gong Shaoying, is his grandfather!?


    Mommy is the daughter of Gong Shaoying, the daughter of Hurricane group!?


    You you mercilessly, a mess in the wind!


    In this world, how can there be such a bloody thing?!


    You you shell teeth light contain pink lips, face tangled.


    If so, mummy and Gong Jie are brothers and sisters.


    Listen to Gong Jie. He has been looking for a close relative who has been separated for many years. Then, the person he has been looking for for a long time should be mommy.


    But he got a little tangled up.


    Do you really want mommy and Gong Shao to recognize each other?


    He has some. He doesn''t want mommy to contact the palace people.


    The position of Hurricane group need not be mentioned.


    The palace family, which controls the hurricane group, is undoubtedly a powerful and powerful person. The background of the palace family is not comparable to that of a Mojia.


    In the palace, no matter how small a person is, he can take charge of his own affairs and cover the sky with only his hands!


    If we have to use metaphors, then we can say that every move of Mojia is related to the economic development of our country. If Mojia retreats from the economic center of this country, then the economy of our country must fall back more than ten years ago. There will be a financial storm in Asia and even in the world, which is related to the economic crisis of the global financial lifeline!

 Chapter 1339

    But every move of the palace family is always tied up with the pattern of the world. In this world, the war launched every moment is closely related to the palace family!


    In other words, the strength of the palace family is here. The whole family system is not clear.


    Besides, Gong Mu and his family have feuds!


    You you still remember that when he mentioned the Mu family, Gong Jie hated him deeply!


    It''s not going to work!


    He didn''t want the palace to recognize mummy at all.


    At the thought that he would call Gong Jie "Uncle", it would be awkward.


    Then I think of Gong Jie and mu Yazhe face to face, standing together, enemies meet, eyes red, but according to generations, one should be called brother-in-law, one should be called brother-in-law


    Think about Gong Jie''s face when he sees mu Yazhe


    How do you think of that picture.


    At the beginning, people who killed grandma were admirers.


    Although Mu Sheng is not the direct murderer, he is also the culprit who indirectly killed Mu Qingcheng.


    Gong Jie must hate Mu Sheng to the bone.


    Along with that, I must hate mu Yazhe.


    It''s hard for Gong Mu and his family to write off this feud in one stroke!


    But none of this is important!


    The point is, you you don''t want mommy to know who he is.


    If you let mommy know, he is young, playing walking / private, playing Army / fire, playing oil


    I don''t know how shocked Mommy will look at that time!


    Youyou had a headache and stroked his forehead. His temple jumped suddenly and straightly. It hurt a little bit!


    "Mr. Yun, how can I say this? Do you want to report it to Gong Shao?"


    "Keep it to yourself for the time being!"


    "Let me think about how to deal with it," he said


    As soon as the voice fell, the door lock suddenly turned.


    You you turned around and saw that it was mu Yazhe who came back. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "I have something to do. Hang up first! Come back and contact you again! "


    "Good."


    With that, he hung up the phone and went up to meet him. His face changed the low pressure just now, and he raised a lovely pink smile: "Daddy, you are back!"


    Muyazhe stood at the door, exhausted.


    He slightly bowed his head, and saw that youyou met him cleverly, took over his coat from his hand, and hung it on the hanger, with a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "You, daddy."


    He reached out his hand and held youyou in his arms.


    The little guy is very light. He is much thinner than Xiaoyi Chen. After kissing his pink face, mu Yazhe asked softly, "where are mummy and brother?"


    "My brother is taking a nap. Mommy, I''m out shopping. I should wait for a while and then I''ll be back."


    "Well!"


    "Daddy, are you thirsty or not? I''ll pour you some tea."


    "No."


    Muyazhe went to the sofa, held him and sat down. He held Youyou, grabbed his small hand, pinched his palm gently with his fingers, and his thin lips were slightly hooked: "it''s rare to see you in front of me, so lovely!"


    In the past, youyou could only show such a cute and lovely appearance to Yunshi, from the cold and alienated at first, resisting and rejecting, to the slowly accepted later, until now, he has opened his heart to him, no longer so resistant.


    This little guy, accept him!


    Youyou''s face turned red, but he snorted coldly and said proudly, "don''t be complacent. If you weren''t a man that my mommy recognized, I wouldn''t be so gentle with you!"


    However, muyazhe was too fond of laughing to tear him down.


    "Good."

 Chapter 1340

    The little guy has an awkward character. He has learned it before.


    Muyazhe''s handsome eyes curved slightly, coagulated his delicate jade like face, kissed: "what do you say, is what!"


    Small Yi Chen also woke up, got up from the bed, rubbed his bleary eyes and walked to the door, but saw that it was mu Yazhe who came back, immediately met him and rushed into his arms.


    "Daddy, you''re back!"


    Two glutinous rice balls, one on the left and one on the right, filled his arms, like two lazy kittens, lying in his arms, incomparable intimacy.


    There were two little guys in his arms, making a fuss. The haze in his mind immediately disappeared.


    Youyou''s cell phone rings suddenly.


    He glanced at it, but it was an international short.


    That''s the internal communication number of Hurricane group. He recognized the code at a glance. It was gong Jie''s number. He immediately took his mobile phone and went to the side and connected.


    "Gong Shao? What can I do for you? "


    "You you, there is good news. I want to announce it with you!"


    At that end, Gong Jie used to have a noble and cool voice, but now, it''s full of some pleasant and bright meaning.


    When youyou mentions it, he subconsciously perceives a bit of bad feeling.


    However, he still persevered and tested carefully: "what''s the good news? Tell me! "


    "I found her!"


    Gong Jie announced excitedly, paused, and added, "I found the one I''ve been looking for!"


    Youyou''s heart and mouth are smothering. When he is nervous, his tone becomes sharp: "who?!"


    "My sister, my sister!"


    When it comes to cloud poetry, Gong Jie''s tone suddenly becomes warm and soft, and even indulges: "her name is cloud poetry!"


    "Wow" - one.


    Youyou''s mind is blank, his heart stabs hard, and he says: "Yunshi poem? You Found her?! "


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie explained the scene of yunshishi that he met in the shopping mall just now.


    The more you listen, the more frightened you are, and the more headache you feel. When he learns that Gong Jie and Yun Shishi are together, he mentions it in his heart, for fear that Gong Jie will accidentally reveal his identity to Yun Shishi.


    "Gong Shao, where are you? I''ll see you. "


    "I''m not free now!"


    Gong Jie said again: "you you, I''m with her now. I plan to take her back to the palace! "


    Youyou is stunned again.


    God!


    This is crazy!


    He abruptly hung up the phone, stood at the flower table, thinking before and after, but felt more and more uneasy.


    Gong Jie says to take Mommy back to the palace!?


    No, we have to stop it as much as possible.


    Don''t let mommy go back to the palace!


    Suddenly, he called Li Hanlin again.


    "Li Lishi, I have something urgent now. I want to go out. Come and pick me up!"


    Li Hanlin, aware of his anxious tone, said immediately that he would arrive ten minutes later and hung up.


    Youyou goes back to the room, changes his clothes, goes to the living room and mentions to muyazhe that he has something to go out.


    When he saw that he was in a hurry, he frowned slightly: "where are you going?"


    Youyou pondered for a moment and then explained, "Daddy, I have something important to do. I''m in a hurry!"


    Finish saying, you you also have no time to take care of Mu Yazhe, head also did not return to go out.


    Muyazhe was stunned. When he got to the door, he saw youyou get on a black car in a hurry and go at a gallop.

 Chapter 1341

    Gong Jie hung up the phone, bought a cup of milk tea and got on the bus.


    "Poetry, drink milk tea?"


    Gong Jie hands over the milk tea and smiles gently. His eyes are like cold stars, beautiful and charming.


    Yunshishi holds the milk tea he handed in his hand and even forgets to thank him. However, he is still shocked.


    What happened in front of her was like a dreamlike dream. Now she couldn''t help wondering whether she was in a dream or in reality!


    She was still a little muddled and confused, because she didn''t know how to think about it. The people she had been thinking about for more than ten years actually fell in front of her like gods!


    Therefore, when Gong Jie is sitting in the car, her eyes are not immediately fixed on his face, stunned, trance, for a long time can not blink.


    She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, the living people sitting in front of her would disappear from the sky!


    It''s amazing!


    The scene of more than ten years ago still appears clearly in front of us.


    That section of dusty memories, suddenly broke through the cage, in front of her scene flash.


    Mojie is her twin brother, dragon and Phoenix. She is her elder sister, and he is her younger brother.


    From her memory, the impression, in addition to the gentle dimple of Mu Qingcheng, is more of the mischievous and lovely face of Mu Jie.


    Mojie was born ten minutes later than her.


    They were born before and after, and Mojie grew up well. He was a few centimeters taller than her when he was a child. Therefore, he seldom wanted to call her a elder sister. More often, the little guy followed her and called "poetry" one by one!


    "Poetry, play with me!"


    "Poetry, I can''t sleep. Will you tell me a story?"


    "Poetry, why are you crying again? Who bullies you again? Tell me, who bullies you? I will educate him for you! "


    She corrected it over and over again, whether by threat or by cajoling. The little guy was not convinced and asked, "you are not born a few minutes earlier than me. Why should I call you your sister?"


    Up to now, when I think of Mojie and his awkward little face, Yun''s poems can''t help but laugh.


    Now, however, her brother, has grown up.


    Since then, xiaodouding, a toddler behind her, has grown into a man of one meter nine, handsome and aggressive.


    The original white and tender facial features become more profound and delicate, as beautiful as cast.


    In that memory, the lovely little face, now, has grown into a young man - handsome eyebrows and eyes, sharp edges and clear outlines, high nose and thin lips, with a sharp sense of prohibition / desire.


    The silver silk dyed at one end is flying in the wind, which makes the chin as thin as thin.


    Yunshishi has some regrets in her heart. She feels it''s a pity that she didn''t accompany him, grew up together and missed so many memories with him!


    Chagrin, but also feel God''s kindness, at least for life, they meet again.


    Seeing that she had been staring at her, Gong Jie smiled and let go of her high position. As a child, she sat next to her and looked down at her.


    He is so much taller than her.


    So even sitting, she had to raise her face and look up at him.


    Gong Jie bowed slightly and tenderly, lowered his figure and forced him to look at her on the same shoulder.


    He knew that she wanted to see him well.

 Chapter 1342

    She wants to have a good look at him.


    Then he let her have a good look.


    Cloud poetry warms the heart.


    After growing up, Gong Jie is more gentle than when he was a child.


    In his eyes, doting smile, wish to overflow like, gentle eyes, filled her whole heart.


    It''s warm.


    Cloud poetry lonely way: "little Jie I''m sorry I lost you so long, it''s my fault... "


    When Gong Jie saw the lonely look on her face, his heart seemed to be stabbed and cherished.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. I''m not good."


    Cloud poetry lips, gently hold his face, carefully trace his face, eyes carefully sweep every inch of his face, suddenly a smile.


    "Xiaojie, when you grow up, you are more handsome than when you were a child!"


    Gong Jie smiles, grabs her finger, sticks it to his heart, and says in a slightly angry tone: "sister, I''ve been very handsome since I was young, which is generally accepted."


    Yunshishi was amused by him. He couldn''t help but use his index finger to lightly point the tip of his nose.


    "It''s the same as when I was a child, but it hasn''t changed at all!"


    This subtle movement was made by yunshishi to him since he was young.


    Every time he is mischievous or does something wrong, she hides behind her and needs her to clean up the situation. She can''t bear to blame him, so she gently points his nose and pretends to be angry.


    This is a little tacit understanding between them.


    Gong Jie is a little greedy for the gentleness of her fingertips. He can''t help but miss the simple time when he was young. He said softly, "sister, you can order me again."


    Cloud poem then points him with the fingertips again.


    Gong Jie can''t help holding her hand and kissing it gently on the back of her hand. Randomly and greedily, he pasted his face on it.


    The back of her hand, some cold.


    When she was a child, she was just like this. Her constitution was not good. There was almost no temperature on her hands all the year round, especially on the back of her hands. It was always cold and cold. In winter, she would like to put her hands into his arms to keep warm.


    At this time, Gong Jie would be convulsed by her cold hands.


    But she was reluctant to let her little hand out.


    Therefore, Gong Jie is holding on to the cold meaning forcefully and silently to warm her hand.


    His face didn''t care. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold. In fact, he was so cold!


    "Sister, can I take you back?"


    Gong Jie sticks to the back of her hand and says softly.


    But Yun''s poems are startled.


    Go back?


    "Back where?"


    "Back to our home."


    Gong Jie raised his eyes and his beautiful face, and raised a piece of happiness: "if I let my father know, I will be very happy to find you! He always thought, you are no longer in this world! Your presence is a big surprise to him! "


    "Father?"


    Cloud poetry is even more confused.


    "What father?"


    "Our father."


    Cloud poetry face Leng Leng Leng, eyes light but dim a few minutes. "Xiao Jie, we only have mothers, but we don''t have fathers. Have you forgotten?"


    She had never seen her father since she remembered it, only mummy and brother. As for who her father was, from the beginning to the end, the man never showed up, not even a shadow.


    From her mother''s words, she learned that her father was a very handsome man.


    In her mind, however, the man abandoned them.


    At least that''s what she thinks.


    This man has never done his duty for even one day, she just thinks he doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 1343

    Gong Jie seemed to see through her ideas and said, "sister, you misunderstood me, and my father didn''t abandon us."


    "Don''t you mention that man."


    "He is not worthy to be a father," said Yun! From small to large, I didn''t even see a shadow of him. Why should I recognize him? "


    After a pause, she suddenly doubted: "Xiaojie, where are you in these ten years?"


    Gong Jie is silent and raises his eyes. Then he tells her what happened twenty years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the establishment of Hurricane group, it was just a shipping group. Now Shaoying, the powerful military / fire giant crocodile palace, used to be the son of a shipping family. His father was the famous shipping giant at that time, Gong Li.


    At that time, the Mu family was the most brilliant scene in the family business.


    At a banquet, Mu Qingcheng met with him by chance. At that time, Mu Qingcheng, dressed in colorful clothes, came here and attracted the attention of Gong Shaoying.


    At that time, Gong Shaoying was in his twenties, handsome and handsome. Although she saw many beauties, she was still deeply amazed by the mouqing city in full dress at that time!


    He invited her to dance with him.


    Mu Qingcheng readily agrees.


    Two people in the ball, wipe out the spark, love, know each other, promise each other.


    Mu Sheng soon learned about this, and immediately asked Mu Qingcheng to cut off the relationship with Gong Shaoying as soon as possible!


    In the eyes of Mu Sheng, the palace family at that time could not be compared with Mu family at all.


    In addition, he has a private heart to Mu Qingcheng. He only hopes that she can stay with him. How can he tolerate her being touched by other men?!


    Mu Qingcheng is just the age when love begins. Does it mean that the love for Gong Shaoying is broken? Although she promised on the surface, she still secretly met with Gong Shaoying in secret.


    Gong Shaoying also identified her. However, at that time, his father ordered him to go abroad and take over the shipping affairs in Asia and Europe. Gong Shaoying asked Mu Qingcheng to go abroad with her and leave Mu''s home, and agreed to leave Kyoto together.


    Mu Qingcheng thought about it again and again, but he couldn''t be ruthless, so he planned to confess it to Mu Sheng, hoping to get the success of Mu Laozi.


    Unexpectedly, when Mu Sheng learned about it, he not only failed to complete it, but also became furious on the spot, and then ordered people to put her under house arrest.


    At the appointed time, Mu Qingcheng did not appear, and Gong Shaoying left alone.


    Mu Qingcheng missed the appointment, fell ill after missing each other, and finally fell ill in bed. Later, she found out that she was pregnant. When Mu Sheng heard about it, she didn''t need to think about who the baby was. When she thought that she was unmarried and pregnant, she was furious and ordered Mu Qingcheng to kill the baby.


    In order to protect the children, Mu Qingcheng refused. He locked himself in the room and kept the door closed.


    Later, with the help of Mu''s servant, Mu Qingcheng escaped from Mu''s family and secretly gave birth to two children.


    It''s a pair of twins.


    Mu Qingcheng then goes incognito, takes two children, simultaneously evades the Mu family''s trace, simultaneously secretly raises two children to grow up.


    Until later, that car accident, Mu Qingcheng was buried in the sea of fire, and Xiang died.


    After the accident, both yunshishi and Gong Jie survived.


    It''s just a matter of fact that two ambulances arrived at that time and sent the two children to different hospitals.

 Chapter 1344

    After Mu Qingcheng left Mu''s home, he also got in touch with Gong Shaoying.


    At first, Gong Shaoying thought that the reason why Mu Qingcheng didn''t attend the appointment was because he didn''t care about him and didn''t come on purpose.


    However, he later learned about those things from the mouth of Mu Qingcheng, including the fact that Mu Qingcheng was under the house arrest of Mu Sheng. Gong Shaoying was furious and threatened to find Mu''s house.


    At that time, the Gong family experienced several years of precipitation. Gong Li put the affairs of the palace family into his hands. Under his operation, his power has been growing, which is enough to work with the Mu family.


    In front of the Mu family, the palace family has a complete sense of arrogance.


    However, Mu Qingcheng is concerned about the sentiment, and let Gong Shaoying not hurt the essence of Mu family even if he wants to move.


    However, Gong Shaoying could not hear what she said. In a rage, she used all the forces to attack Mu family.


    At that time, Mu Sheng''s mind was not at all in Mu''s, and he was eager to find Mu Qingcheng. He had no time to care about it. Therefore, Mu''s vitality was greatly damaged by the attack of the palace family.


    From then on, the morale of the Mu family began to be low. Gradually, the rumors in the capital said that the Mu family, like a legend, was about to fall!


    Until later, when he took office, he made great efforts to turn the tide around and put Mu''s family back on the right track.


    Naturally, these are all afterwords!


    Gong Shaoying is ecstatic to learn that she gave birth to a pair of children for him from the mouth of Mu Qingcheng!


    He and she have a pair of children, which makes him excited.


    He promised her that he would take her and her children back to the palace and live happily together.


    Mu Qingcheng is looking forward to this.


    To be able to live happily with the man she loves is the best vision in her heart!


    For this reason, she has been waiting for him in silence, no regrets.


    However, at that time, Gong Shaoying had established the hurricane group. For a long time, Gong Shaoying was busy dealing with the Eurasian shipping business. Therefore, he had no skills, so he had to entrust Mu Qingcheng and a pair of children to a close friend in China.


    That confidant also had some rights, so under his cover, Mu Sheng couldn''t find a shelter for mu Qingcheng for a while.


    On the day of the car accident, Mu Qingcheng and Gong Shaoying agreed to take her away from the port.


    Just that day, Gong Shaoying waited so long, but still couldn''t wait for her people, and finally missed her again.


    Unfortunately, this miss is a lifetime.


    He waited for only one sad news, as well as a handsome boy who was brought back from the hospital.


    The boy, in the car accident, lost a memory temporarily because of external force damage.


    He forgot his name, his mother and his relatives.


    I forget who I am.


    When he opened his eyes, his mind was in a state of chaos. He was confused and confused.


    Gong Shaoying''s men arrived and took him back to the palace.


    When the man learned the news of the death of Mu Qingcheng, he was stunned for a long time. In addition to grief, more, he felt confused and a deep sense of powerlessness!


    At that time, he had a lot.


    However, the woman who wants to get the most is always wrong and missed again and again!


    But did not expect, this time missed, but is a lifetime, all can not see her that moving voice!

 Chapter 1345

    He fell into deep chagrin and pain, unable to extricate himself.


    For a long time, I didn''t slow down.


    Until his subordinates brought Gong Jie to him, Gong Shaoying squatted down in front of the children and carefully measured him.


    The child''s facial features are clear and angular. Although he is young and childish, he can already see his own shadow on his face.


    Especially between a pair of eyebrows and eyes, it is similar to the charm of Mu Qingcheng.


    A message came from his staff that only one of the two children survived.


    And his daughter, also in the car accident, unfortunately died!


    His son, however, was the only survivor of the accident.


    Gong Shaoying is so sad that she is on the verge of paralysis that she will do anything to investigate this matter!


    He thought that the accident was a natural disaster, but until the fact is clear, he did not expect that it was a man-made disaster!


    It is said that on the way to the port by car, Mu Qingcheng was chased by the people sent by Mu''s family.


    After more than an hour of desperate competition, the car braked less than it could, rushed out of the cliff, fell on the cliff and crashed.


    But the so-called brake is not enough. According to the field investigation report, the brake is out of order because someone moved it.


    When Gong Shaoying got the report, her hands were shaking uncontrollably!


    He hates.


    He hates!


    He hated the cruel executioner of Mu''s family!


    At the same time, his heart is also remorseful!


    Mu Sheng, the devil!


    Knowing this, he should not have listened to Mu Qingcheng at the beginning, saying that he would not hurt the root of Mu''s family, but what did she get in return for her gentleness, kindness and understanding!?


    In exchange for that devil''s selfish possessiveness, that devil''s tyranny, if not that tyrant, his woman, will not be separated from his heaven and man forever!


    Gong Shaoying''s hatred and disgust for mu family was instilled in Gong Jie''s thoughts without reservation.


    Therefore, Gong Jie hated Mu family deeply.


    Just because of this, when Gong Jie mentioned the Mu family, the hatred that had been deeply imprinted in his heart since he was young volatilized, as if the hatred for the Mu family had already evolved into nature.


    He only knew that his mother and sister would not be killed in a car accident if they were not Mu''s family;


    if they were not Mu''s family, their father and mother would love each other for a happy life and would not be separated from each other forever as they are today!


    Therefore, the seeds of revenge, when he was very young, were buried in his bones, and grew with time.


    Now the hatred for mu family has been integrated into the blood of the bones, inseparable!


    It''s said that the head of the palace family, Gong Shaoying, has four children.


    It is said that the first child of Gong Shaoying died in his early years and died of a mishap. If there had not been that mishap, he would have been twenty-four now.


    And Gong Jie ranks second, so all people call him "two little".


    Although there are two little ones, Gong Jie''s position in the palace family is undoubtedly the oldest one.


    As the eldest son, also as a core member of Hurricane group, Gong Jie''s performance is not burdened with heavy expectations, very excellent.


    He was only twelve when he came out and took over the affairs of the group.


    In order to let him get experience, Gong Shaoying put his North American market under his name.


    In just three years, Gong Jie became an independent figure.

 Chapter 1346

    In just three years, Gong Jie became an independent figure.


    Now, at the age of 24, he has become the leader of the hurricane group, the chief commander of the North American market, and the core member of the "eye of heaven" program of the hurricane group.


    If you want to say that in the hurricane group, which role is appreciated by you you, then one of them is Gong Jie, the prince of the palace, the head of the North American market!


    "Elder sister, you come back to the palace with me. If your father knows you are still alive, he must be very happy!"


    Cloud poetry is stunned, "palace family Where is it? "


    "It''s your home."


    "No..."


    The smile of Yunshi''s poem is a little light, "my home, here."


    Gong Jie is shocked.


    My heart seems to be stabbed.


    "Xiaojie, what you call our family, our father, I really have no idea. I grew up in this city, landed and rooted. This is my home. "


    Cloud poetry is light and authentic.


    For Gong Jie''s mouth, the so-called palace family, the so-called father, her heart had no disturbance at all, and she had no idea of wanting to recognize each other.


    For Gong Shaoying, she has a little hatred and estrangement in her heart.


    In the beginning, if he didn''t focus on his career, he could do a little bit of men''s responsibility to protect his mother


    My mother will not die so young.


    The death of Mu Qingcheng really has something to do with Mu''s family. However, as a man and a mother, why can''t he protect her?!


    Doesn''t he have that ability?


    Not necessarily!


    Those are just excuses!


    In the final analysis, it is because in his mind, the status of his mother is not as important as his career!


    Therefore, for Gong Shaoying, cloud poetry also holds a little resentment.


    Besides, after so many years, she really has no feelings for his nominal father!


    If she really follows Gong Jie back to the palace, then what about you you?


    What about xiaoyichen?


    Will the palace recognize the two children?


    Gong Shaoying hates Mu''s family so much that she hates Mu''s family. Then, how can she hope that Gong Shaoying will recognize the two children.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are in the blood of Mu family!


    Flow that palace little shadow hate to enter the blood of the tyrant in the bone!?


    Will he recognize it?


    Even if he is willing to admit youyou and xiaoyichen, what about moyazhe!?


    He certainly won''t recognize it!


    She doesn''t want to follow her mother''s example and repeat her mistakes!


    "I won''t go back to the palace. It''s no use saying more."


    "Sister..."


    Gong Jie''s heart seemed to take a puff and he was in great pain: "I can''t find you easily, and I don''t want to lose you any more! Shall we go home together? "


    After a long silence, Yun Shishi said slowly, "I''m really happy to know you''re still alive, Xiao Jie! But, you said to let me and you go back to the palace, I really can''t do it! "


    Her voice paused, her eyelashes quivered a little, and then a trace of loneliness rose on her face: "I really I can''t forgive that man! "


    "Why?"


    Gong Jie asks persistently.


    "Because Because I don''t have a father like him! " Cloud poetry suddenly out of control in general, the bottom of my heart buried for many years of grievances vent out!

 Chapter 1347

    Cloud poetry suddenly angry way: "you don''t remember, I still remember! Mommy has been waiting for him for so many years, ten years! But in the end, what are you waiting for? "


    "Poetry..."


    Gong Jie was shocked for a few minutes, and some of them were shocked.


    Yunshishi sneered again: "he is not responsible at all. Now, how can I recognize him as a" father "


    "OK OK, sister, calm down! I won''t force you back to the palace, I won''t force you! "


    Gong Jie hurriedly comforts her.


    He used to be noble and cold, and his face showed rare out of control and panic. He comforted again and again: "I will not force you to recognize your father, no! So, sister, don''t get excited, eh? "


    "Well! Anyway, I won''t go back to the palace! "


    Cloud poetry established its position again and again.


    Gong Jie is a little upset, but he has no choice.


    "Sister, let''s have dinner together today."


    "No way I have to go home. "


    Yunshishi thinks of youyou and xiaoyichen. She should still be waiting for her to go home now!


    It''s time she went home!


    Gong Jie was reluctant to give up, but he didn''t give up much for Yun''s poems, so he didn''t leave her for dinner. He asked gently, "where is your home? I will take you back!"


    Yunshishi reported an address to him, and Gong Jie ordered the driver to take her home.


    On the way, yuntianyou called. At that moment, youyou''s anxious voice sounded at that end: "Mommy, where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou was shocked for a while, and still had lingering fear.


    He thought that mummy was going to be "kidnapped" by Gong Jie back to the palace. He was in a hurry to help!


    Youyou sighs helplessly, and orders Li Hanlin to turn around and return home!


    Since mummy is going home, he is relieved!


    What''s more, he listened to Yunshi''s tone. He was calm and could not hear anything different. It seems that Gong Jie''s side hasn''t revealed his identity yet. Mummy doesn''t know about it yet!


    Youyou is at peace and relieved.


    "So Mommy, when are you going home?"


    He asked again, cleverly.


    "About ten minutes."


    "You you tone suddenly light up:" OK, that baby at home waiting for the mother to come back to the mansion


    Yunshishi hangs up the phone, and Gong Jie immediately asks, "who is calling?"


    As for Gong Jie''s question, Yun Shishi didn''t hide much. He smiled and said, "my son."


    Gong Jie was shocked severely, but he could not slow down for a long time: "you Have a son? "


    "Well! So, Xiao Jie, you are the uncle! "


    Gong Jie is still hard to recover for a long time!


    "How could you have been so young so early..." Gong Jie is in disorder in the wind.


    He finally digested the fact, pulled his thin lips slightly, and pulled up a complicated arc: "I didn''t expect that I already had a little nephew."


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, think of two little guys, the mood is clear up.


    "How old is the little nephew?"


    "Not long after his birthday, he is seven years old."


    "Seven years old?"


    But Gong Jie was surprised again. His eyes were fixed.


    "You You had a baby when you were 18? "


    Because of this cognition, Gong Jie''s face was ugly.


    Eighteen years old, according to the law of this country, is still at the age of school, and does not meet the age conditions for legal marriage at all.

 Chapter 1348

    There is no doubt that she gave birth before she got married.


    However, Gong Jie is more concerned about why she didn''t get married and had a baby?


    How can this happen!?


    Gong Jie has a bad guess.


    What did a girl experience when she was 18 years old? She was pregnant before marriage.


    She''s only twenty-four!


    The children are seven years old!


    It''s not a woman''s normal trajectory, is it?


    "It''s a bit complicated. I''ll explain it to you later. OK?" For a while, Yunshi did not know how to mention it to him.


    In fact, no matter how many years have passed, Yun''s poems are still a little shy.


    At the age of 18, she committed herself to saving the family from bankruptcy. At that time, she signed a generation / pregnancy contract with the Mu family.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of behavior of selling the body.


    Although, she does not regret, or even rejoice, it is because of this matter that she gave birth to youYou.


    This child, probably is her so long life, ascends the heaven to give her the happiest gift!


    You are the best gift from the old god!


    She always felt that this gift was precious.


    However, she still feels that it''s really hard to talk about being a surrogate.


    At least, in front of Gong Jie, she is still not prepared to let him know about it. Therefore, she plans to keep it secret for the time being.


    Gong Jie''s face stagnated, but he smiled: "tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well...?"


    "Tomorrow, about a time, and place, sister, we separated for so long, I would like to know, these ten years, how do you live!"


    Gong Jie looks at her expectantly, for fifteen years, and fails to participate in her life.


    He hopes to make up for this regret in a short time.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    The car is parked at Xiangmin''s strolling gate. Yunshishi leaves the car, closes the door and waves to him, "I''m home, and you''ll go back earlier."


    "Good."


    "Xiaojie, where do you live now?"


    The poem asked suddenly.


    But Gong Jie said with a smile, "there are palace industries all over the world. This time I''m here to meet someone. Because the business has come to an end, I will stay in China for a while. "


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow!" As soon as yunshishi smiled, he waved to him, turned around three times and entered the gate.


    Gong Jie watched her back fondly until her figure disappeared at the end, and he could not help but take back his eyes.


    When he turned around, however, the afterglow caught a glimpse of a black wallet that had fallen from his seat.


    It seems that she left in a hurry and fell on her seat.


    He was curious. He picked up his wallet, which was wallet style. When he opened it, a picture came into his eyes.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help noticing the photo, and his eyes were fixed. However, when he saw the photo, Yun Shishi took a close photo with a small milk bag, he was stunned!


    In the photo, yunshishi stands at the school gate, holding a pretty little Douding in his arms.


    Nuomi Tuanzi looks no more than five years old, but she is pretty and lovely between her eyebrows and eyes. Her cheeks are tender and tender. She nestles in the arms of yunshishi and laughs sweetly.


    Gong Jie immediately recognized the child in the photo.


    Yuntianyou -!


    How could it be him!?


    Gong Jie is disordered again in the wind!


    What''s the matter!?


    How can you appear in this picture?

 Chapter 1349

    Gong Jie suddenly recalled the words of Yun''s poems.


    She said she had a seven year old child.


    No matter from the aspect of appearance or the coincidence of various details, there is no doubt that yuntianyou and yunshishi are mother child relationship!


    In other words, it''s said that the man who developed the "Tianyan" plan and put forward the "super air supremacy theory" and could break through the Pentagon''s defense system with his eyes closed is his little nephew!?


    Do you know this?


    Then, that day, when he pointed to the pictorial newspaper in youyou''s office and asked him, the child clearly knew the identity of yunshishi, but he pretended to be silly and cute with him?!


    And he was kept in the dark for so long!?


    Gong Jie is so angry that he picks up his cell phone and dials one.


    As soon as yuntianyou answered the phone, Gong Jie braved the voice of the cold breath, and then resounded on the phone: "yuntianyou -! Do you owe me an explanation? "


    You you was so abrupt a sentence, asked confused.


    There was no end to it. At that time, he couldn''t respond at all. He asked in a daze: "Gong Er Shao, what do you mean by that?"


    Gong Jie hears the words, but only when you are still deliberately hiding it from him, seeing that the child is still "pretending to be crazy and fooling around" with him, Gong Jie almost breaks out on the phone.


    But in the end, when he thought that the child was his little nephew after all, he still held back and forced his heart to be ashamed and angry. He said calmly, "my little nephew, how long do you want to hide from your uncle?"


    His tone was quiet, a little unhappy.


    When yuntianyou heard this, he understood that he had already figured out his identity and the relationship between him and yunshishi. He didn''t hide much about it. He chuckled: "Gong Shao, do you know?"


    "You you, I remind you, according to the generations, you should call me uncle!"


    Yun Tianyou suddenly laughed and trembled: "Gong Er Shao, you are so lovely! Are you reacting now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As early as I saw you at the airport, I had some doubts! Just, at that time I was too busy to argue! "


    Youyoudun, suddenly a little disgusted wring his brow: "you are so slow, so stupid, I have a little doubt, are you my uncle?"


    Mercilessly teasing and teasing, Gong Jie''s face suddenly darkened, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "dare you tease me?"


    "Dare not! How can I make fun of my uncle? "


    You you said that in his mouth, but he amused him with his heart.


    Gong Jie was more and more angry.


    Yuntianyou shows that he is flirting with him.


    However, he, who has been active for so many years, has been molested by a seven-year-old.


    Gong Jie''s heart is not willing.


    "You you dare to play a trick on me, you are dead!"


    "No! Wrong! " Youyou fandu''s little mouth is slightly shriveled, and a touch of grievance appears on his tender face. "I was just skeptical before, but today I know that you are my uncle, and I didn''t deliberately play tricks on you."


    "How do you know?"


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes, doubting what method he used to get the argument!


    Youyou smiled and planned to be frank and lenient: "yesterday, I secretly pulled a hair from your head!"


    Hearing the words, Gong Jie''s face suddenly turned darker!


    Youyou said again: "then, take your hair and do a paternity test! I have a blood relationship with you! "

 Chapter 1350

    Gong Jie was surprised, because he didn''t feel anything.


    "When?"


    "When you get up, I will pull it out!" he replied slowly


    Gong Jie lashed the corner of his eye.


    This kid, he''s a real smart guy.


    Unexpectedly secretly pulled a hair from his head to do paternity test, thanks to his thinking!


    Gong Jie gave a snort of displeasure, which showed his slight dissatisfaction.


    Youyou licked the pink lips and smiled: "Gong Shao, don''t be angry! I''m also out of the idea of protecting Mommy. In case that the person you are looking for is not Mommy, isn''t it a Wulong game? I''m more cautious in my work. If it''s not foolproof, I won''t do it! "


    "Now, you have the answer!" Gong Jie hums a smile, but a flash of appreciation flashes over his handsome face.


    Although, he still felt that he was being molested by a seven-year-old child, which was quite unpleasant.


    However, when he thought that youyou did this to protect Yunshi poetry, he appreciated it.


    After all, if it was him, he would be so careful to confirm and then make a decision.


    "Now, I know," he said! You''re mommy''s brother! No wonder, from the first sight of you, I think you and Mommy look like! At that time, I began to doubt. "


    When he said this, Gong Jie suddenly saw the gentle smile of cloud poetry, and his eyes were like water: "Hmm! Your mommy and I have been very similar since childhood! All of us were surprised to see that it was carved like a mold. "


    In general, it looks like a dragon and Phoenix fetus, which is rare.


    However, I don''t know why. Cloud poetry and Gong Jie have been carved in a mold since they were born.


    When I was a child, Mu Qingcheng thought it was fun, so he trimmed yunshishi''s short hair and put on a small suit; he left Gong Jie long hair and changed into a small skirt, and stood together without any sense of disobedience.


    Both of them have a pair of eyes that fascinate all living beings.


    ''s eye is very long, with deep eyes and thick eyelashes. It looks like a very deep eyeliner.


    You you also find it interesting.


    Gong Jie and Yun Shishi stand together. They are brothers and sisters at a glance.


    Gong Jie Lengyan said, "since you know who I am, should you change your tongue?"


    You pick your eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about the change!"


    He always felt that from "gongshao" to "Uncle", he was suffering a bit!


    A little reluctant.


    Gong Jie smiled and said, "little nephew, if I''m right, your mommy doesn''t know your relationship with hurricane group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You you suddenly froze.


    "So she doesn''t know your identity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the past two years, what you have done in the hurricane group, and the wind and waves that have been raised, she has also been concealed in the drum?" Gong Jie''s voice sank and his tone was a little deeper, which was meaningful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You you are speechless.


    You don''t have to think about it. What''s Gong Jie''s intention!


    You are silent and speechless.


    Gong Jie is darker than he thought!


    How dare you threaten him with this?!

 Chapter 1351

    Gong Jie doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He has to stimulate him further: "hum, actually I''m also curious. If you let your mommy know that you are so young, you can''t learn well, play Army / fire, play walking / private, play oil, play hacker, what would you think? I will teach you a lesson! "


    "Uncle!" At the other end of the phone, youyou gnashed his teeth.


    Gong Jie was successful: "Hmm! Good, little nephew! "


    "But I''m curious, too!"


    Youyou eyes deep smile: "you guess, if let mommy know, baby son so young, play with these things, are brought up by his uncle, how would you think!"


    Gong Jie''s face turned black.


    Youyou, however, learned the tone of threat he had just made, and casually escaped: "uncle, if my mommy knows that you take me to play with oil, take me to play with private affairs, and instigate me to play with army / fire, it''s bound to explode! Mommy gets angry. It''s terrible to think about it! "


    Gong Jie immediately softened and lost all the authority of the moment: "you you, have something to discuss, don''t threaten people if you can''t move!"


    The blessing is complete.


    This game, draw!


    No one has suffered!


    He has never lost in eloquence.


    Gong Jie holds his mobile phone and has countless words to ask.


    He has been separated from Yunshi poetry for 15 years, which is not long or short. However, it accounts for three quarters of his life.


    After such a long separation, he wanted to say and ask a lot of things. However, when the words reached his throat, they were blocked. For a while, he could not think what to ask!


    Or, there are too many things to ask. For a while, he doesn''t know where to ask first.


    He wants to know, how has she been in these 15 years?


    Any grievances?


    Have you ever been bullied?


    Where did she go 15 years ago, after her separation?


    Was it adopted?


    What happened to her when she was eighteen, so young that she had a baby?


    As soon as Gong Jie thought of it, his heart ached.


    Eighteen years old, still so small, in this country, this age of girls should be still reading age!


    He calculated, at that time, she should still be in college, did not graduate!


    When I was studying, I had a baby. What happened?


    Don''t you


    Was bullied by other boys?


    The only thing Gong Jie can think of is this assumption.


    At the age of 18, young and ignorant, girls are easy to be cheated by boys, foolishly entrusted with sincerity, but played with.


    Or because Violated?


    At the thought of this doubt, Gong Jie''s heart suddenly rose to the furious rage!


    If you let him find out what happened seven years ago, if you let him find out who the man who bullied her is, he must spare no effort to break the man to pieces and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!


    In the dining room, moyazhe sneezed gracefully, then doubted.


    Someone''s saying bad things about him?


    Youyou noticed the heavy breath of Gong Jie, and did not know what he was thinking. He asked lightly, "Gong Shao, what are you thinking?"


    "What do you call me?" Gong Jie picks his eyebrows displeased and reminds him.


    You you just reflected, and involuntarily muttered, "I''m not used to it! Uncle! "


    "Darling! I''ll call my uncle later! "

 Chapter 1352

    "It''s a coincidence. Sometimes, fate can really play tricks on people!"


    You you sighed in the old age.


    I didn''t expect that more than 6 billion people in the world are still so small. They are still one family in the end.


    So his grandfather, the head of the palace family, is Gong Shaoying.


    You you give the lip a good slap.


    Life is so mysterious, so wonderful!


    "When your mother was eighteen, she gave birth to you?"


    Gong Jie still asked the question from the bottom of his heart: "she was so young, she was pregnant with you. At that time, she should be at the age of school, hasn''t she graduated yet? Why do you have a baby so early? "


    Youyou is shocked severely, and there is no immediate response.


    But she replied in a vague way, "in fact, Mommy is pregnant with twins. I have another brother!"


    But he avoided the subject.


    He couldn''t have said that seven years ago!


    Seven years ago, the cloud family went bankrupt. In order to repay the debts of the cloud family, Mommy signed a surrogate / pregnancy contract with the Mu family. If Gong Jie knew this, he would add a bloody hatred to his heart.


    In this life, I can''t let go of the Mu family.


    "Is she married?"


    Gong Jie is very concerned about this issue.


    Youyou touched the bridge of his nose and said, "married! However, because of the special identity of Mommy, there is no wedding ceremony yet. "


    In his mind, mommy and Daddy are already married, but they lack a certificate and a grand wedding.


    So Mommy and Daddy are unlicensed drivers.


    "What identity?"


    "Mommy is a star! Now, she''s busy with her career, so the wedding hasn''t been done yet. "


    Gong Jie is more and more confused: "so, she is unmarried son?"


    Youyou said, "well, you can say that."


    Gong Jie''s eyelids flashed.


    "Since we have children, why not get married? Unmarried children, for a woman, spread out, the reputation is not good! "


    His voice suddenly became cold: "is it that bastard who wants to play with my sister?"


    Youyou is frightened by his vicious tone: "uncle, calm down! Calm down, don''t get excited! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie could not calm down.


    As far as the question of Yun''s poetry is concerned, he is quite true.


    "Uncle, it''s a mess if you don''t care. Calm down! If daddy can''t give mommy a place, don''t say it''s you, I won''t agree! " You you said with a smile.


    "So, who is that man?"


    Gong Jie squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    For the man of yunshishi, I don''t know why, he obviously has a lot of hostility.


    It smells sour!


    Youyou is in a cold sweat.


    He can see clearly.


    This Gong Jie is actually a elder sister controller


    Youyou took a smoke from the corner of his eye and perfunctorily said, "I''m going to have dinner, uncle. Let''s talk when you have time! I hung up. "


    "Wait, you haven''t answered me..."


    Without waiting for Gong Jie to finish, Yun Tianyou hangs up.


    Youyou comes into the living room, just as Yunshi comes back, before youYou can meet her, Xiaoyi Chen rushes away and pours into her arms.


    "Mommy, you''re back!"


    He embraced Yunshi with joy.


    It''s like three autumn after a day.


    You you glanced at it: what a clingy little fellow!


    Cloud poem poem low body comes, touched his head, "small Yi Chen, is there obedient at home?"

 Chapter 1353

    "Darling, darling, I''ve been waiting for mummy to come home!" Little Yi Chen has a bright smile.


    Yunshishi puts xiaoyichen down and goes to muyazhe''s side, embracing his shoulder from behind.


    "When did you go home?"


    Muyazhe naturally grasped her arm and said, "four o''clock."


    As soon as he spoke, Yun Shishi noticed from his cold voice that he seemed in a bad mood.


    "You seem In a bad mood? "


    Muyazhe collected his eyes. There was a flash of exhaustion and sullen in his eyes. He soon recovered his calm. He smiled and hooked his lips: "No."


    "No? Listen to your tone. You look worried. "


    Yunshi''s mind is extremely sensitive, so he immediately realized that he had a lot of things on his mind.


    "Don''t think about it, I''m ok," he said


    He turned to her and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Oh, in the afternoon, I''m going to the mall to buy some supplies."


    "Procurement? What do I need to purchase? "


    "Bed, quilt, what..."


    It turns out that she was recognized halfway. Fortunately, Gong Jie saved the scene. Otherwise, I don''t know how embarrassed she should be!


    However, muyazhe is a little speechless. "There are beds and quilts at home. You don''t need to buy them."


    "Because there is a need to go shopping..."


    Yunshishi ponders for a moment, and then repeats the matter that Yunye Cheng called to say to her in the afternoon.


    At last, she said with a smile, "my uncle has been taking good care of our family. Now I can''t care much about such a thing, but what I can satisfy is what I try to satisfy! "


    "Well! However, you should be careful when you go out now! If it''s recognized, it''s very dangerous. "


    As soon as muyazhe''s voice fell, yunshishi thought of what happened in the afternoon. So many people were chasing her and blocking her. Thinking about it, they were still scared.


    "In the future, if you need to purchase anything, please let me know. I will order people to prepare! I''m not sure you''re going out. "


    Cloud poetry heart a warm, a smile, nodded: "well, I know."


    He held her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek.


    Yunshishi pushes his shoulder, lowers his voice and mutters, "Hey, keep back! The children are all there! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them have a practice, OK."


    Have a internship!


    This "education" is too early!


    "Tonight, there''s no cooking at home. Let''s go out to eat. What would you like to eat?" he asked softly


    "I I can''t think of it for a while. "


    Yunshishi turns his head and looks at youyou: "Youyou, what would you like to eat?"


    "I listen to Mommy!" ¡ª¡ª"Ma Baonan one" replied.


    Cloud poem poem silent for a while, ask small Yi Chen again: "small Yi Chen, do you like to eat?"


    "I listen to Mommy, too!" ¡ª¡ª"Ma Baonan Er" keeps standing in line.


    Cloud poetry eye corner mercilessly, pondered for a long time, but under, looked back to admire the elegant philosopher: "do you have any idea?"


    "I listen to you." ¡ª¡ªThe number one wife looked at her tenderly and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Hello, do you want this?


    Will "where to eat tonight" such a world problem for her to overcome?


    Think about it, pizza shop, youyou and xiaoyichen don''t like eating.


    French cuisine, moyazhe should eat enough to be bored!


    At last, under the proposal of yunshishi, the family of four decided to have Chinese food.

 Chapter 1354

    On this night, mu lianjue always felt insecure.


    Mu Linfeng has made a ticket for him to fly to San Francisco in the morning tomorrow. In the evening, in order to protect him well, Mu Linfeng has settled him in a safe place.


    The reason why it''s a safe place is that the place where Mu Linfeng settled him is a very hidden military / affairs station, not far from the place where mu lianjue lived. It''s the place where the military / district troops are stationed. It''s a hundred miles around. It''s all the hands of Mu Linfeng. Comparatively speaking, it''s very safe.


    However, the murianjue was still unstable, not to mention sleeping soundly, even sitting on the bed, he was restless.


    Mu Linfeng hinted at him very clearly.


    After decades of brotherhood, he naturally won''t stand by helplessly and be helpless. However, there are only so many things he can do. After escorting him abroad, he can only find another place to live. He can''t help much!


    After all, when he left the country, he was beyond the reach of the wind.


    However, Mu Linfeng is clear about one thing.


    That is - he will never let go of him easily!


    Probably, I''ll do it tonight!


    This nephew has a deep obsession and a headache for mu Linfeng. Even how he counsels, it is useless. Mu Yazhe''s mind has been determined, and he has decided not to give him any room for politeness. Obviously, he will kill mu lianjue!


    Everyone has his own area.


    And since the mu lianjue has offended his scale and forbidden area, then he should not be blamed for being merciful!


    Mu Yazhe said to Mu Linfeng, "I don''t care how you protect him! Since you want to keep him in my hand, then don''t blame me for reading anything! "


    As soon as he said this, his position was put in front of him.


    Mu Linfeng knows the character of Mu Yazhe very well, and will never give up. Therefore, he told mu lianjue that as a brother, he can only help so much. The rest is up to him!


    Mu lianjue sits like a needle cushion, only feeling that every minute and every second is so long.


    Mu Linfeng settled in the camp for him. In a small room, the space in the room was very narrow. It was the camp itself. There was only one bed and one table, and one lamp on the table, which was all the furnishings in the room.


    The night deepened.


    There was a knock at the door.


    In fright, mu lianjue stood up abruptly from the bed.


    "Who?!"


    "Fourth, it''s late at night! It''s time for you to rest! "


    It turned out to be the sentry of the station.


    When he saw that the lamp in the murian''s room had not turned off, he came to remind him kindly.


    Mu lianjue suddenly mentioned the hanging stone, which just landed, perfunctorily said: "it''s none of your business! You keep going! "


    "Yes!"


    The sentry answered with a loud voice and left.


    The night wind outside the window suddenly made a noise.


    In the dark of the night, the wind was strong. However, the windows were closed and airtight. However, the heart of Mu lianjue seemed to be more disordered and unsettled by the wind outside the window.


    Outside, there was another knock.


    "I don''t sleep!" murian said impatiently! Don''t disturb me. "


    "Fourth master mu, open the door!"


    Outside, the voice was extremely respectful and polite.


    Murianjue was sullen. He thought that the sentry had come to meddle. When he went there, he just opened the door and saw a group of armed mercenaries standing at the door. His face was cold and bad.


    Mu lianjue was stunned at once!

 Chapter 1355

    As if there was something, it exploded in the head at once. After a flash of piercing white light, it left a blank mind!


    "Fourth master, come with us!"


    That person''s tone is cold, give a person a kind of very strange feeling!


    It''s like in ancient times, the jailer who came to pick up the death row went to the execution ground!


    Because of fear, murian Jue''s lips trembled fiercely: "who are you? Where are you taking me?! "


    "Fourth master mu, be obedient. Come with us! We have also come to take you back at the Lord''s command! "


    That person says so, mu lianjue is the heart suddenly falls into the ice cellar, panic helpless!


    I don''t need to think about the holiness of the "master" in the population!


    It''s just that this is the site of Mu Linfeng. It''s a hundred miles around, and it''s the military / affairs station of Kyoto. As a guard fortress, it''s heavily defended around. It''s airtight!


    In normal times, this is a secret drill base for important national military / military exercises. It can be seen from the degree of rigor.


    How on earth did these people break in!?


    However, the man ignored him and looked at the frightened look on his face quietly. His eyes were as cold as ice, like machines without feelings, cold and merciless.


    "Master mu, don''t waste each other''s time! If you have any insight, you will follow us. Don''t go to the last moment, and you will be in such a mess! "


    By implication, if he goes with them uneasily, they will use force against him.


    The warning in the words, combined with the cold and fierce breath on the face, makes people shudder.


    "What do you want?"


    Murian did not dare to move, much less to go with them.


    He cursed in the bottom of his heart. What about the soldiers stationed here? Where are you?!


    How does Mu Linfeng do things?


    Isn''t that to say, this area is a hundred Li, is it all guarded by heavy soldiers!?


    Now how to let the people of muyazhe break in, or what quietly!


    He didn''t know what he would be waiting for once he left with these people!


    Is it death?


    Listen to Mu Linfeng, that boy, it seems that he will be killed, at the cost of killing!


    Is it true that a little affection of uncle and nephew is ignored?


    If you want to be so cruel, you must force him to death!


    "I won''t go with you!"


    Mu lianjue is not stupid. He knows that going back with them and waiting for him will be the "final judgment". At that time, does he still have a way to live?


    "Master mu, I want to remind you that you are not qualified to talk about conditions at all!"


    The man''s face was obviously mocking. Looking at him coldly, he said sarcastically, "no matter you are reluctant, you must come with us! As for whether you go like a decent one or not, it''s up to you to choose! My Lord asked me to give you some face, so you still have the right to keep your dignity before we get tough! "


    This is the last thing that muyazhe left for him!


    That''s to see, they have the same blood in their body!


    Mu lianjue''s heart was blocked, as if he was being pressed hard by a heavy stone, unable to breathe!


    He stepped back a few steps, looked out of the window in panic, but listened to the man coldly: "don''t look! The garrison outside has been solved! "


    "You You... "


    Mu lianjue shivered with rage.


    It''s time to come. At this moment, it''s time to come!


    Is it true that he can''t escape the robbery?

 Chapter 1356

    Is it true that he can''t hide from this robbery?


    "I can go back with you! But you have to promise not to kill me! "


    The Marquis murian brazenly made such a request.


    The man snorted coldly, but there was a funny contempt in his tone, as if he was mocking his innocence and ignorance!


    "Guarantee your life?! Master mu, don''t be naive! There is no position and qualification for you to talk about conditions here! Either follow us with dignity, or we will take you by force, regardless of life and death! "


    The man said without mercy, but there was no room left!


    Don''t talk about life and death?!


    When he heard this, he lost his face.


    What does that mean.


    Is it possible that if he struggles a little, he will use force!


    Molianjue stood stubbornly in place, obviously unwilling to yield.


    But the man lost his patience completely. He winked at the man behind him and shouted, "there''s no time. Go, take him away!"


    "Yes."


    Several high-ranking mercenaries immediately came up behind him and surrounded him.


    Mu lianjue glanced at them warily, opened his eyes wide and looked pale: "you What are you doing? "


    "Master mu, how offended!"


    As soon as the voice of the man fell, several people on the side of the body immediately stepped forward, one left, one right, one front and one back, and clamped him. One person raised one side of his body, three times, five times and two times, then cut his hands behind him, and handcuffed him!


    The man politely extended his hand and held up his collar: "fourth master, our time is limited. Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    Mu lianjue struggled a few times: "let go of me! You should be polite. I am the fourth master of Mu family. What do you mean!? Don''t make a mistake in front of us! "


    "Master mu, you are so interesting! Whether you are the fourth or the third, even if you are the second, there is no room for discussion! Take it! "


    After that, the man stopped talking to him. He waved, and the two mercenaries held him, one on the left and one on the right. They were escorted back and forth by several mercenaries with guns and took him away.


    When he left the garrison, he glanced at it, only to realize that all the patrols and sentinels on the garrison had fallen to the ground, and he did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    There was no sign of too fierce fighting on the spot. Obviously, it was put to the ground in one move.


    Before murian could see more, his eyes were blindfolded, his mouth was blindfolded, and he was pushed into an armed escort vehicle.


    He was caught off guard. In front of him, there was darkness. He was pushed rudely and fell on the cold seat. His face was pasted on the cold underside of the car, almost breaking his teeth.


    He suddenly felt shivering in his heart. Thinking of the scene he had just seen on the site, his heart seemed to crack a bottomless hole and he was in endless despair!


    What is the ability of Mu Yazhe to take his people away from Mu Linfeng!?


    This is a military / military station, a strategic fortress, and also a very tight defensive exercise site. In normal times, it is a secret station, which is rarely known.


    Therefore, the defense is extremely strict. There are troops from the Kyoto Army / area stationed here for hundreds of miles, and they are heavily guarded.


    The name of Mu Linfeng, looking at the capital city, is famous, covering the sky with only one hand!

 Chapter 1357

    Even the important figures in China''s Nanhai government should be rewarded with a small amount of money. Moreover, the senior officials in Zheng government all bow their heads and stoop to meet him.


    Can mu Yazhe have the ability to take people away from Mu Linfeng!?


    When mu lianjue thought about it, he shuddered. It seems that he underestimated this nephew!


    When did he have such power?


    Must say, Mu Linfeng and mu lianjue are really some naive!


    If muyazhe wants to be alone, can those under mulinfeng resist him?


    But he did not know where he was going to take him?


    Hell?


    Or


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He just hoped that he could leave some affection for him. Don''t kill everything!


    Do you know that Mu Linfeng has taken people away?


    If he knew, would he come to save him?


    Now, in the hospital.


    Mu Sheng was lying on the bed. He leaned weakly on the head of the bed, wearing an oxygen mask, and his eyes were half open with difficulty, just like the dead grass near the yellow spring.


    Beside the bed, one left and one right, mu Yazhe and Mu Linfeng sit face to face. They fall into silence with each other, as if they are facing each other silently.


    In a leisurely and elegant manner, he looks out of the window indifferently, as if waiting for a certain result quietly.


    Mu Linfeng looks at him in silence and looks at him deeply from time to time. Similarly, he is also silent, waiting for the news from his hands!


    I just think the man sitting in front of him has too many unpredictable things.


    But Murdoch looked at them silently. At the moment, he was in a worse condition and was unable to speak. However, three people formed a very strange picture. In such a large ward, the air flow was tight and oppressive, especially when Murdoch sat in the ward, the cold and harsh air field was invisible and breathless.


    After a long silence, like a century apart, a mobile phone ring broke the silence.


    Mu Linfeng was shocked, "whoosh" got a look, his eyes suddenly looked at mu Yazhe, and his face appeared alert.


    Muyazhe picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone. At that end, a low voice came from his subordinates to report: "boss, we have people in our hands!"


    There was silence in the ward, so when the voice came from the phone, it also fell into the muring ear clearly.


    Mu Linfeng lost his color and stood up excitedly!


    Muyazhe glanced at him coldly, then said to his mobile phone: "look at him, I''ll come right away!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Muyazhe hangs up the phone, looks up, but sees Mu Linfeng''s face is extremely ugly, gloomy!


    He smiled and relaxed, but asked elegantly, "what''s the matter, uncle two?"


    "People in your hands?!"


    His lips trembled in the wind.


    He would like to know how his nephew managed to take people away from the heavily garrisoned and besieged military base!


    "Uncle Er has always had a good hearing. I should have heard that just now."


    With a smile, the evil sycophant of muyazhe showed some irreverence and cynicism, but more of it was the publicity and arrogance that had never been shown in front of mulinfeng.


    But the pride he had never seen in front of himself was the desire of the wind.

 Chapter 1358

    For a long time, in front of him, muyazhe has always been introverted and steady. As a younger generation, he has a good manner, converged his sharpness and arrogance, and is humble and gentle.


    Now, however, he no longer hides himself and reveals the edge of the king. For a while, Mu Linfeng felt that the bullying aura emanating from him was too dazzling!


    "You must be so cruel to kill all?!"


    There is no room for politeness?!


    Mu Linfeng looked at him heartily, still trying to do the last retention.


    Mu Yazhe glanced at Mu Linfeng''s gloomy face, but he sneered and didn''t care.


    "Yazhe, you are terrible."


    Mu Linfeng shook his head in disappointment: "the second uncle never thought that you are such a cruel person, even cruel to such a degree! He is your fourth uncle, born with the same root and connected by blood! You don''t even read a little sentiment! "


    In his heart, he began to be afraid of Mu Yazhe.


    Today, he can deal with the murianjue himself.


    So tomorrow, will we use the same means to kill him all!?


    Since ancient times, for the sake of power, there have been endless cases of killing brothers and killing fathers and mutilating hands and feet.


    Mu Linfeng began to doubt whether he had such rebellious ambitions!


    "Mu 2, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. You think too much of yourself! Once upon a time, I salute you as an elder, but don''t rely on your own status and prestige to oppress people with power and change concepts. "


    "Mu Er"


    Mu Linfeng was called by his two short words, but he was very angry!


    How dare he call him Mu er!?


    You should know that after the death of Mu Liancheng, no one in the Mu family, except Mu Sheng, has this rank, and can call him "Mu Er"!


    This muyazhe, obviously, doesn''t pay attention to him!


    It''s not a bit of love!


    Muyazhe said coldly: "it turns out that the second uncle also knows that the so-called same root and blood are connected. I thought you had forgotten all about this concept!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Mu Linfeng gave him a fierce glance.


    Muyazhe said in a strict voice: "the fourth Mu killed his brothers and killed his father in front of him! In order to seize power, even this kind of rebellious thing can be done! ha-ha! I''m just following his example, so what! "


    As soon as this word came out, suddenly, Mu Linfeng had nothing to say.


    "What? Don''t speak?! Aren''t you defending him? I''ll give you this chance! "


    "Today, I will make a good calculation with him! My father''s death, my mother''s death, Mu Qingcheng''s death. He ordered mu Wanrou to poison his grandfather''s medicine, and sent people to kill my son! I don''t calculate with him, who do I calculate with! "


    Mu Yazhe suddenly raised his eyes, a sharp look swept past, cold and sharp. "Is it you!? Mu ER! "


    Mu Linfeng was forced to step back by his cold voice and fell down on the chair.


    "I gave you a chance. As I said, it''s your business to protect him. You can''t help but blame yourself. You don''t have that much ability! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha... "


    Mu Linfeng had nothing to say but shook his head and sighed: "it seems that I am really old, you are powerful! You are so good! "


    Muyazhe stands in front of the window, cold as ice, between the eyebrows and the front, as if covered with ice and snow.

 Chapter 1359

    He glanced sideways. Yu Guang gave him a sidelong glance. He seemed to sneer at others, with a deep disgust and coldness.


    Past events, past, also just!


    The past generation''s gratitude, resentment and resentment, up to now, can put down, he has already put down!


    But, mu lianjue should not, should not, move to his scale!


    He shouldn''t move the brain of yunshishi, let alone the mind of admiring Yichen and yuntianyou!


    They''re the untouchable forbidden area of his body!


    At the thought of how yunshishi and xiaoyichen were tortured in his hands, they were hurt.


    Once again, youyou is almost forced to live or die by the killer he sent, and muyazhe would like to tear him to pieces. It''s hard to erase his anger!


    "Mu Er, you are unfair in your work. Mu Si is in your eyes a brother and a brother. And me? It''s just a piece of chess in your hand! So, you can protect your hands and feet and your brother again and again, but you don''t need to take care of the feelings of a chess piece. Because it''s just a chess piece. You just need to follow the orders and do not need extra feelings! "


    Muyazhe turned around and looked at him deeply: "so, even if I am in pain, I am in despair and fall into your eyes, I should never! But I don''t want to be your chess piece any more. I also have my feelings! Mu Si, if he violates something he shouldn''t, he will pay a price! Isn''t it? "


    Mu Linfeng is shocked.


    By the words of Mu Yazhe to break the angry, soon emerged in the face..


    Mu Linfeng''s face changed greatly after being stabbed. His sharp eyes, like those of an eagle, were brewing a terrible storm of black clouds. He shouted angrily, "shut up!"


    "Ha ha."


    Muyazhe''s face was expressionless, but it was like a smile.


    "Am I wrong? Haven''t I always been a chess piece in your eyes? Don''t worry about feeling. Mu 2, up to now, I have done my utmost! In the future, if you want me to show you some respect, don''t push people too hard. "


    "Bastard! Shut up, you rebellious thing! "


    Mu Linfeng was out of control completely. He raised his stick high and chopped at him. He hit him hard on the shoulder!


    A bang.


    Muyazhe didn''t even dodge. The cane hit him on the shoulder like that. It broke into two pieces. The debris flew out, smashed the window glass, and broke a flower in an instant.


    A snap.


    Soon, the window broke all over the floor.


    Mu Linfeng''s shoulders were shocked, and he was also shocked by the movement. When he calmed down, he realized what he had done!


    He even used his mahogany cane to hit him on the shoulder.


    The old man on the bed, seeing this scene, was unable to say anything. He just closed his eyes tired and disappointed, regretted more, but felt sad!


    Once again, the sorrow of the great family is vividly displayed in front of his eyes.


    Mu Yazhe stood in front of Mu Linfeng, his face was expressionless, without any color of pain, as if he had put it on the cruel stick, not hit him.


    But the cold in my eyes is like the thick snow in winter.


    "I owe you this staff. Now it''s time to pay off your kindness to me! "


    With that, he smiled coolly and turned away.


    When Mu Linfeng saw him go away, he sat on the chair completely.


    Mu Sheng closed his eyes powerlessly and sighed, but only felt sad!

 Chapter 1360

    The car sped along.


    When we got to the entrance of the expressway, we suddenly stopped.


    Mu lianjue looked nervously from left to right, his heart raised to his throat.


    The road in front of the vehicle was blocked by a mysterious army.


    In front of us was a long Bentley, behind which were five armed vehicles.


    Three rows of armed mercenaries formed a line, which was tightly blocked at the intersection and completely stopped the way.


    On the Bentley, Yun Tianyou sits gracefully in the back seat, holding a goblet in his hand, in which is a bubbling coke.


    Like a gentleman, he gently held the straw and took a sip. On one side, Zhuque lowered his body, attached to his ear and said, "the car has been stopped."


    "Check to see if it''s the murianjue himself in the car!"


    He said in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Youyou had made a plan earlier. He knew that mu lianjue would be escorted out of the country and fly to San Francisco in the morning. So he decided to start this evening and stop mu lianjue.


    However, when his men and horses arrived, the mulianjue had been robbed.


    The scene is full of debris, and the soldiers in the camp are all brought down by one move, not dead, breathing. However, according to their injuries, the people who hijacked mu lianjue are well-trained and skilled.


    It''s like a mercenary''s pen.


    When you know that mu lianjue was hijacked, you immediately and completely block the traffic and set up strict guards at every intersection.


    However, he did not know that it was muriath who robbed muriath.


    Sometimes, blood is really a magic thing. Father and son don''t know if they have a tacit understanding or something, but they think of going together.


    After the car was stopped, Mr. muyazhe''s hand got off the car next week. Looking at the battle in front of him, he could not help puckering.


    When he was stunned, he saw a tall, heroic woman walking off the Bentley not far away.


    A handsome blonde hair, cut to the ear, an armed I-shaped vest, showing the curve of exquisite body.


    Just in her body, but sends out the cold and solemn murderous spirit, invisible, like an arrow to force!


    How many steps did she take to open the mercenary heaven!?


    That''s the world''s top mercenary organization!


    They are mercenary heaven people!?


    Deputy team Zhou was severely stunned for a while, and then glanced at the crowd. He saw that there were more than ten people on the other side.


    Mercenary heaven is known as the top devil force.


    Mercenaries from mercenary heaven are invincible in strength. If they want to move seriously, the situation will only be one-sided.


    Damn it!


    Who sent these devil troops?!

 Chapter 1361

    Vice team Zhou is familiar with mercenaries born in heaven. They are very strong and have a large number of enemies. There are more than a dozen of them. If they face each other head-on, they will be hard to please.


    So, he immediately gave a look, and the people around him immediately sent a signal to the headquarters, and fed back the coordinates.


    At that end, Zhuque glanced at this small action. He immediately took out his gun, loaded it with sharp rope, and shot at full speed. The bullet "bang" echoed, slashed an air flow, and hit the wireless communicator in the man''s hand.


    Accurate, smashed, dropped, wrecked.


    The man was shocked, and his hand was cut by the bullet, leaving a terrible bloodstain.


    He raised his head sullenly, but saw the cold face of Zhuque and his thin and cold lips curled slightly with contempt.


    "What do you want to do?" said Zhou


    "Hand over the people, you, go!"


    She stood in the cold wind, a brave, straight legs strong relaxation, cold eyes, like a wild cat in the forest, shining!


    The mulianjue, who was imprisoned in the car, noticed that the car had stopped for a long time, and he did not know what happened outside the car.


    He struggled to sit up, moved to the window little by little, arched his back, and used the friction of the car seat to prevent him from moving the black cloth covering his eyes little by little until he saw the scene outside the window and stared.


    Obviously scared by the situation.


    The two men and horses were at each other''s throats, and soon fell into a stalemate. No one dared to act rashly.


    Both sides are mercenaries from top troops. Even though there are some differences in strength, they have not reached the point of great disparity. If the exchange of fire is forced, it will not pay.


    Zhou vice team is also a well-trained division with rich experience and experience in all kinds of battles. He knows the only way to stay still and advance is to retreat.


    Although the radio was destroyed, the signal was still sent out quickly.


    On the way to muyazhe, he got a signal, but he learned that a mysterious army appeared at the intersection of the highway, blocking the exit completely, as if to rob people, so he twisted his eyebrows.


    A mysterious army?!


    He was surprised.


    He received limited information and sent a small number of people. However, each of them was an excellent division. He was born in the world''s top mercenary forces and was one of the forces cultivated by his men. His strength was very strong.


    However, it seems that there are some crises in the signals sent by Zhou''s deputy team.


    At the same time, when he was surprised, he dispatched people at the fastest speed and transferred them to a special car to drive to the destination.


    He obviously did not know who had written this mysterious army.


    And Yun Tianyou obviously underestimated the ability of muyazhe. He thought that muyazhe didn''t know about it!


    The news that mu lianjue was flying to San Francisco the next day was that he had hacked Mu Linfeng''s e-mail and learned the confidential information.


    This mu Linfeng obviously wants to spend his time in secret, protect mu lianjue from going abroad, and you will not let mu lianjue leave.


    You know, once murian Jue is out of the country, it''s not so easy to control.


    He must not let him go!


    Let''s not worry about the matter that he sent a killer to pursue him. It''s just that he tortured mommy and his brother to the point of injury. It''s worth him to make a good calculation with him!

 Chapter 1362

    In other words, according to his rank, he seems to call him "Mu lianjue" and "Si Bogong".


    It has to be said that the ruthless means of the fourth uncle opened his eyes!


    Kill brother and kill father. This cruel scene, which can only be seen in the eyes of the ancient royal family, will appear before his eyes.


    He will not let it go!


    It''s just that the father and son are obviously neglecting a more important person.


    I admire the wind.


    When Mu Linfeng learned that his people had robbed him from the military station, he was furious, so he quickly sent a wave of soldiers and horses to chase him all the way.


    After leaving the hospital, Mu Linfeng took a special car to the army / area. The report from his subordinates said that the camp had been cleaned.


    The so-called "cleaning" means that all the garrison troops and horses on the site have been put down. Fortunately, moyazhe specially told them to leave some affection, so they did not lay down their hands or cause too many casualties!


    Soon, news came from the front. Mu Linfeng learned that at the south entrance of the Beijing North Expressway, several armed escort vehicles were stopped by a mysterious army of the same origin. The two sides fell into a confrontation, and the scene froze.


    He immediately felt something was wrong, so he immediately dispatched the local police system, called the headquarters of the Kyoto Army / District, reassigned a number of people, and rushed to the south entrance of the Beijing North Expressway.


    At the same time, Mu Yazhe is also on the way to the target.


    He is far away. It takes half an hour to catch up.


    On the way, Lu Jinyu called him and told him about it.


    "Eldest brother, Mu Linfeng has sent a group of people to tell the highway."


    When he said that, he soon took it seriously.


    At first, he suspected that the mysterious troops blocking the escort vehicles at the highway entrance might come from the forces of Mu Linfeng''s subordinates. However, when Lu Jinyu told him that Mu Linfeng had redeployed manpower from the army / district to rush there, he was "cluttered" for a while.


    So, what is the origin of the mysterious army?


    So he stepped on the gas again and drove the car to the top speed.


    He must not let murianjue go abroad under the cover of his eyes.


    The speed of the car is very fast. There are countless violations all the way. I don''t know how many red lights I ran. However, the license plate of the military / district is on his car. Therefore, even if the traffic police see it, they won''t catch up.


    After all, in some ways, the military / regional areas are privileged.


    It is important to know that the local police force system and the army / Qu are separate and independent. However, once the army / Qu has any special operations, the local police force system and all forces should obey the orders of the army.


    This is the supreme privilege of the army.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Mu Linfeng has not been in business or politics for many years and has a prominent and stable position in the Mu family.


    If you want to know who is the most prominent in the family, you have to admire Linfeng.


    That''s why he has always been respected.


    As a great man with military / party background, there is no doubt that Mu Linfeng has a prominent position! His position in the Mu family, even when Mu Sheng was the head of the family, he was only one person below, ten thousand people above!


    Mu Shumin awed him, because, Mu Shumin can have today''s status, completely rely on him!

 Chapter 1363

    Therefore, when he defied him openly, Mu Linfeng felt inconceivable and even angry!


    In my heart, I feel that this kid has lost his mind and is so crazy that he defied him openly for a wild woman!


    At the same time, the manpower from the special group will soon gather at the high-speed intersection, and the people dispatched are all armed and well-equipped. They are ordered by Mu Linfeng. No matter what, they must bring back the people alive. The people of the other party, no matter who they are, don''t worry about life and death. When necessary, pay a price!


    With this instruction, the mercenaries, armed with sufficient ammunition and guns, and determined to fight for fire, rushed on!


    You you obviously don''t know Mu Linfeng''s handwriting. He doesn''t know that Mu Linfeng has mobilized the strength of martial arts / outfit from the employment group again, and he still sits in the car calmly. He calls Gong Jie. Gong Jie learns that the people he sent are in a standoff with each other, so he sends more people and horses to catch up.


    The three sides rushed to the same destination.


    This seemingly calm outskirts of Kyoto, the game in the dark, but it is already hot, surging!


    On this side, when Zhu que saw that the other side was unwilling to make friends with others, he no longer looked kindly. He turned around expressionless, took out the radio and said coldly, "the other side is unwilling to make friends with others, ready to fire!"


    Zhou''s deputy team was shocked.


    Don''t you think there are more than a dozen people in each other''s ambush?


    For a time, he looked around with vigilance, and was in a state of fear. At present, he was outnumbered by others, and inevitably fell into isolation!


    However, just as Zhuque''s troops were about to open fire, the men and horses of Mu Linfeng arrived.


    Zhuque suddenly catches the siren sound of the police car coming from not far away. She is alert. She takes out the telescope from her waist, gets on the top of the car sensitively, and observes the distance. However, she can see hundreds of meters away. There are dozens of military vehicles driving down the road like the direction of Nankou.


    Looking from afar, the red and blue lights are constantly flashing. The scene of dozens of cars coming from the driveway is really spectacular.


    Youyou turns his eyes, and at the same time, he hears the sound of the whistle from far to near. He is alert.


    "What''s the situation, rosefinch?"


    "Something seems to be going on."


    Zhuque jumped from the roof and reported to him: "there are more than a dozen military vehicles coming here. I suspect it''s the personnel transferred from the special group."


    "Looking forward to the wind?"


    You you only thought about this possibility.


    "I doubt it''s him!"


    After all, in addition to Mu Linfeng, look at Kyoto, no one can have such a big face, from the top group to send so many people!


    Zhu Que and you you reported that the military vehicle soon drove over and completely blocked the huge Nankou Road, encircling Zhu Que and Zhou vice forces.


    Then, several armed mercenaries came down from several military vehicles. These mercenaries were not the same as the soldiers stationed on the site just now. The iron and Clank God room was full of the cold-blooded and fierce unique to the national machinery.


    "Tut."


    You you suddenly twisted his eyebrows and smacked his mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Yun, I''m here," chuckled the bird


    "No."


    Youyou calm tunnel.


    "That is..."


    "It seems that I drink too much Coke and my teeth are a little bit sour." You bless the light way.


    Zhuque is in a cold sweat.


    She thought that the little guy was nervous and scared. Unexpectedly, there was such a cry and smile.

 Chapter 1364

    She thought that the little guy was nervous and scared. Unexpectedly, there was such a cry and smile.


    All of a sudden, you you and the aged to spit out a wise saying, seriously: "children, or drink less coke."


    Said, put the coke aside.


    The tone is as mature as that of an old cadre.


    Zhuque: "..."


    It''s enough for this little glutinous rice dumpling to have such a cold and humorous sentence at such a critical moment.


    Youyou lowers the window, glances at the battle outside the window, and then recovers the chill on his face, reminding him: "Zhu que, it''s not necessary, you don''t need to send him by mistake, see what''s the situation!"


    "Yes, I see."


    Zhuque nodded and obeyed.


    The troops dispatched by Mu Linfeng soon blocked off the road, surrounded the scene, gave priority to overall control and took control of the situation!


    However, what you did not expect was that Mu Linfeng came to the scene in person.


    According to his plan, it was originally to arrange for mu lianjue to stay on the site. At dawn, he would settle down early, arrange to go to the airport and take a flight to San Francisco.


    However, as he expected, he did. However, what he did not expect was that his men had such great ability. With a team of more than ten people, he easily solved the soldiers on the site and robbed people.


    I feel extremely humiliated.


    The soldiers in the garrison are all elite troops. They are majestic, but they are trampled on the ground so severely by the mercenary group of more than ten people. Can they not be angry?


    Therefore, the elites he selected from the special forces, all of whom are well-trained and powerful.


    As soon as the car stopped, after gaining full control, Mu Linfeng got off under the protection of the soldiers!


    As soon as he got out of the car, his shelf was put out first. He looked around and his face sank. Then someone immediately looked around and reported to him: "chief! The scene is under control. I will follow your instructions! "


    "What about people?"


    "In the car!"


    His men stood upright on one side, pointing to the armed escort car parked not far away.


    Through the window, youyou saw Mu Linfeng and hissed coldly.


    This second uncle is very powerful!


    Don''t some people with special background have such temperament. If they don''t do anything, they should put up a bit of airs for people to see. Ha ha!


    It''s a little bit of a show.


    The people in the vice team of Zhou saw that the scene was controlled, and they dared not act rashly.


    It''s not because of anything else, but if it''s tough, they won''t get any benefits. Previously, mu Yazhe gave an order to bring mu lianjue back, to see people alive and corpses dead! As mercenaries, the employer''s order is unequivocal and irresistible. Therefore, they regard this order as an edict.


    However, the current situation is somewhat out of plan.


    Therefore, Zhou and others also kept calm and stayed in the same place. Before the troops of mojazejia arrived, they were sober and never rash.


    Mu Linfeng sent people to check the car of Zhou vice team and brought mu lianjue down from the car.


    The vice team of Zhou looked at the arrogant and domineering look of Mu Linfeng''s hands, and hated their teeth.


    However, they are few in power and many in power. Naturally, they can''t go up to rob others beyond their capacity.

 Chapter 1365

    Mu Linfeng suddenly noticed the extended Bentley car parked on one side. He was puzzled. Looking at the sign again, the license plate at the beginning of Jing AG6, he was shocked severely.


    The license plates at the beginning of Beijing AG6 are less issued. Most of them are allocated by Zhongyang Zhengfu to some international politicians or people with special protection. The vehicles with this license plate, no matter where they go, are unimpeded.


    Even China''s Nanhai can drive in directly without stopping!


    It means the supreme right!


    In Kyoto, the level of the right of way is the symbol of identity!


    So from a simple license plate, it can reflect a lot of things.


    However, Mu Linfeng was surprised at where the Bentley was sitting.


    Subconscious response, the license plate is true and false!


    Because such a high-level license plate, even with his qualifications, is impossible to get!


    Youyou''s car was allocated to Gong Jie by the central / central government. Gong Jie came to the capital this time and met with some mysterious leaders, mainly to negotiate some special transactions.


    Gong Jie, born in the army / fire group, has a close relationship with the governments / officials of all countries. People like this, leaders / leaders of any country, should be specially received.


    Therefore, every time he comes, the central / Central Committee will give him a high-level reception, especially arrangements.


    Mu Linfeng was suspicious, so he led people to see what was sacred in the car!


    However, as soon as Mu Linfeng came forward, Zhuque raised his hand and stopped him, and immediately grasped the extended hand.


    "Hiss" --


    the power on the hands of the Suzaku is too terrible. It''s not enough to admire Linfeng. It''s too cruel to eat. It''s so painful that it''s frowning.


    Mu Linfeng''s face moved, and the scene suddenly became more tense.


    The person on the side of the body saw that someone dared to make a mistake in front of Mu Linfeng and shouted: "unbridled! Who are you? Dare to make a mistake here?! Get your hands off me! "


    Zhuque but cold eyes, motionless, handsome face, cold to the extreme.


    She has only one master. She only listens to youYou''s orders. She doesn''t need to listen to what others say!


    Zhuque does not let go, but more efforts, the strength of the hand is more ruthless.


    Mu Linfeng could not bear her pain. He frowned with pain. However, for his identity, he had to hold a solemn frame. A pair of Eagle like eyes shot at Zhuque, with a warning in their eyes.


    The adjutant standing beside him immediately came up to him and said, "let''s go, don''t make mistakes, don''t you hear me! Let go! "


    After that, he went forward to try to break away from the pincer.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuque''s backhand is to catch one of his hands easily. With a twist and a click, he twisted his wrist directly.


    The man snorted, endured the pain of the wrong bone, and sweated all over.


    At this moment of confrontation, the windows of Bentley suddenly came down.


    "Let go, rosefinch. Don''t hurt me and my second uncle. "


    The sound of milk is steady.


    Mu Linfeng was surprised. Looking inside, he saw the back seat of the car. Youyou sat on the back seat without expression. He had an elegant and calm manner. If it wasn''t for his childish appearance, he could not see that he was a seven-year-old at all.


    However, when his beautiful and delicate face fell into the eyes of Mu Linfeng, the latter was shocked.


    "Yichen?!"


    Subconsciously, that''s the name.

 Chapter 1366

    Youyou opens his eyes coldly, and a touch of coldness passes through his eyes, but he has a sharp edge. At the same time, the pink lips outline a thin and cold arc.


    "Second uncle, please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time!"


    As soon as he spoke, Mu Linfeng quickly reflected his identity.


    Most of all, it was another son born when Yun Shishi was the surrogate of Mu Yazhe!


    Only look at the appearance, but it is very similar to xiaoyichen. However, the difference is that there is a certain amount of admiration for the shadow of Yazhe in that extraordinary manner!


    On the body, there is a temperament different from that of children of the same age. It''s noble, cold and gorgeous. Between the eyebrows, it''s elegant and cold, with clear black and white eyes, thick eyelashes and lovely looks. But because of this cold expression, it adds some deterrent force!


    Mu Linfeng suddenly sneered: "hum! It turned out to be the little bastard of Yazhe outside! Why are you here? "


    Youyou hears the words, laughs instead of being angry, snorts coldly, but doesn''t bother to pay attention to the slander in his mouth, and doesn''t get out of the car, so he sits on the car gracefully and looks at him calmly.


    However, Mu Linfeng was enraged by his arrogant manner.


    He was shocked at the same time!


    He did not expect that a seven-year-old child should have such extraordinary bearing!


    However, at the same time, when he reflected what the child had just called himself, Mu Linfeng said coldly: "little bastard! Take back your name! "


    Mu Linfeng gives orders.


    "Well?"


    Youyou turns his eyes and picks up his eyebrows, but looks at him with disapproval.


    "You don''t need to examine your identity. You don''t have the qualification to call me" two uncles "


    When youyou heard the words, he was silent for a long time, and asked in his spare time, "qualification? What is qualification? "


    "Hum. what you think? Don''t think you are the son of Yazhe, so you try to climb the Mu family! Do you, the mother, have ambitions to hide the heirs of Mu''s family, and even dream that the mother will climb up the Mu''s family with the son''s wealth? Tell her it''s a dream, don''t even think about it! "


    Arrogant disdain words, sharp through the ear.


    Contempt in words, however, is out of the air!


    Obviously, Mu Linfeng rejected this child from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t think that you are the seed of Mojia. If you shed the blood of Mojia, you will be able to step into the threshold of Mojia! You are not qualified! "


    Mu Linfeng once again cold voice, but extremely cold.


    But youyou thought it was funny. He could not help bending his eyes. His lips were light and his eyes were cold: "I don''t know how high the branch of Mu''s family is. But I have seen the cheekiness of the two uncles. Ha ha! "


    "What are you talking about?" "Mu Linfeng is furious," what do you mean by this


    "Literally. Why, two uncles are very knowledgeable, but they can''t even understand the basic people''s words? " You you words Abas, words in the ridicule, the same size not to let!


    "You..."


    Mu Linfeng scolded: "bastard! I don''t want you to make it here. "


    "First of all, you said that I am not qualified to call you second uncle, ha ha! Do you think I would? " Youyou retorted and despised, "it''s etiquette to address you. The so-called etiquette means that you are disgusted at the bottom of your heart, but you have to honor you with a high voice. Second uncle Gong is so old that he doesn''t even understand etiquette. "

 Chapter 1367

    This infuriated Mu Linfeng completely, so that, in front of such a crowd, he could not restrain his anger for a moment. He lost his demeanor and scolded: "little bastard!"


    Mu Linfeng is so enraged because of his disgust for the depth of youyou!


    Only because, if there is no Youyou, perhaps, his plan will not be completely disrupted!


    His appearance is the biggest failure in this plan. If it were not for him, he would not be so passive at present.


    When youyou heard the words, he smiled gracefully, as if he was not moved by the ungracious insult of admiring Linfeng, but said such a meaningful sentence: "I finally understand that there is a sentence, what''s the meaning of it!"


    Mu Linfeng glanced at him coldly.


    But listen to youYou slowly and methodically: "I live so hard to stay away from you silly pens."


    Finish saying, the small milk bag face raises an eye curtain without expression, leering at him, as if the implication, Mu Linfeng is the XX in his mouth.


    He is rarely violent, but why can''t he go back to humiliation when he wants to be humiliated by the wind?


    It''s not his style to be insulted again and again without color!


    The voice just fell, Mu Linfeng''s face suddenly black into the bottom of the valley.


    Ghosts can hear it. Who is this kid insulting!


    "Unbridled!"


    The custom of Mu Lin made his mouth twitch and glared at him fiercely, trying to intimidate the seven-year-old nuomi dumpling with his majesty.


    "If you dare to make a mistake again, believe it or not, I will deal with you here!"


    "Really? Second uncle Gong, do you have such a big job? " Youyou lips light, gentleman a smile, "what do you do to me? ha-ha! We''ll see. "


    "Ha ha! I''ve run you bastard, and I''m also cleaning the door for the Mu family! The Mu family must not allow you to insult the Mu family''s authority! "


    Mu Linfeng said and waved. The adjutant on his side suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist and raised his wrist. The black muzzle of the pistol was aimed at youyou''s eyebrow.


    Youyou sits in the car calmly, but he is not shocked or angry. Even though he is aimed at the center of his brow by the cold gun, he is not disordered and measured. His calm appearance makes Mu Linfeng feel shocked!


    This child is so young, but he has an extraordinary spirit!


    Zhuque raised her eyes and saw that the adjutant took out the gun. Next second, she also raised the desert eagle in her hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Mu Linfeng''s eyebrow!


    As soon as she raised her hand, a group of soldiers around raised their guns and aimed at her, raising their vigilance. This is a battle waiting for. If there is a slight movement in Zhuque, they are ready to shoot at any time!


    "Head of protection!"


    The adjutant shouted a loud command, and all the soldiers were on guard!


    "Second uncle, if you have a word, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    You you sat in the car, his eyes drooping and his spirit gathering. At this moment, there was silence around him. His tender voice was particularly clear and powerful.


    "If you had one hair, the next second, you would have been shot into a hornet''s nest!"


    Youyou said in a cold voice, then he put off his pink lips, smiled gracefully, squinted, and smiled a little bit naive and lovely: "do you want to try it?"


    In the innocent smile like a deer''s clear eyes, there are too many things that make people feel frightened.


    Mu Linfeng was shocked severely, and his lips were stiff and tight.

 Chapter 1368

    Mu Linfeng was shocked severely, and his lips were stiff and tight.


    He was also a ruthless character who had traveled through the desperate situation. Therefore, when youyou said this, he subconsciously smelled a trace of murderous gas lying in ambush around him!


    Surging in the dark, the silk into the cold!


    There''s a lurk!?


    He was acutely aware that there might be another army around him, lurking silently in the dark at the moment!


    Mu Linfeng suddenly felt that there was a coolness on his back. Half of his military career made him react at once. Maybe there were snipers ambushing hundreds of meters away!


    Maybe there is a sniper hiding in the dark. At the moment, he is opening his sniper mirror and aiming at his eyebrow!


    That''s why the child said that casually.


    If you have one hair, you will be shot into a wasp nest next second!


    His brain is in a mess!


    The whole nerve is broken.


    It''s not because of anything else, but youyou sitting in the car, calm down, even if what you see is the naive face and innocent smile, however, when you put your hands to your feet, you have extraordinary courage!


    Are these his people?!


    At present, these mercenary groups of more than ten people listen to a seven-year-old''s orders?!


    The feeling of Mu Linfeng has been subverted.


    He glanced at Zhuque with cold eyes and looked at her deeply. At last, his eyes slowly fell on yuntianyou''s face!


    This child, not ordinary!


    It''s very similar to the appearance of muyazhe when he was young, but this son is more ruthless than his father''s means and matures earlier!


    Young age, and has such courage, it really surprised him, at the same time, suddenly fear!


    In my heart, I firmly believe that this child is an extremely dangerous person, and I can''t leave any room for him!


    At first, he thought that this battle was probably the influence of the muyazhe''s hands. When he saw the child sitting in the car at first, he only thought that the child was just a little bit more fierce!


    However, the slow half clap reaction came, and the muring heart and mouth of the muring wind suddenly smothered!


    He came back to his senses and suddenly realized that this child is not such a simple role at all!


    He can''t think about it. How can he think of a child with such power? How can he do it?


    "Put the gun down!"


    Zhuque warns in a cold voice that as the dark guard of Youyou, she will never allow anyone in front of her to pose any threat to youYou!


    Her eyes shot out like sharp swords.


    Rao is an adjutant who has experienced many battles. She can''t help but be awed by her eyes, so that the hand holding the gun tightly can''t help shivering, but still hasn''t let go!


    Zhuque, without saying a word, stepped forward abruptly, swept his long legs, kicked him high, and made a heavy dull sound. He held the gun in his hand.


    The pistol flew out at once.


    At the same time, the soldiers on the side saw that she had action and wanted to shoot at her.


    Zhuque''s remaining light sweeps, passes a cold light, raises the gun quickly, "bang" makes a sound. Before the soldiers shoot, they take the lead to hit him in the middle of the eyebrow and shoot him on the spot!


    The atmosphere at the scene was completely tense, and the sound of loading came one after another.


    Zhuque turns his body, but the phantom flashes. Next second, he appears behind Mu Linfeng like a ghost. The muzzle of the gun is on the back of his head, and he says angrily, "who dares to move around!"


    The scene died down.


    The air seemed to freeze, and everyone held their breath!


    Mu Linfeng''s face is more gloomy, but now, Rao is him, but he dare not move.

 Chapter 1369

    In five seconds.


    The action of Zhuque is so neat that it makes people''s scalp numb!


    Come on!


    Lightning fast!


    It''s heart beating.


    Zhuque''s strength, even a glimpse, has been learned.


    No one dares to believe that his action can be faster than the bullet in the Zhuque pistol!


    Therefore, as soon as she said this, no one dared to move at all.


    Youyou raises eyebrows, shrugs his shoulders innocently, and says in a strange way: "you should be obedient! Zhuque is very fierce. If anyone doesn''t obey, the bullet doesn''t have eyes! "


    Mu Linfeng''s face is darker. You you are arrogant, which makes him hate his teeth. However, at this moment, he has nothing to do with him!


    In fact, on the spot, the number of people and horses brought by Mu Linfeng is so large that there are more than a dozen vehicles with military / assembly power. Talking about the head, it''s really moving. It''s not defeated by Yun Tianyou at all.


    The reason why you dare not act rashly is that youyou arranged snipers to ambush in the dark.


    Maybe, his eyebrow is being aimed at!


    Plus there is a rosefinch behind, even if there are many other people, they can''t get any sweetness.


    The scene froze for a moment.


    "What do you mean!"


    Mu Linfeng snorted coldly: "it seems that you haven''t figured out your identity! You know what''s going to happen if you do that! "


    "The two uncles are high-ranking and distinguished. I know them very well."


    Youyou smiled lightly: "just, second uncle, it''s you, not me, who didn''t figure out my identity, understand?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    You you man said: "I just hope that the second uncle can not interfere in my affairs. Now, I''ll give you a chance to take your people with you. I won''t hurt one of your hair! But there is one person who has to stay. "


    When Mu Linfeng hears the words, he frowns and doesn''t need to think about it. Who is the one in your mouth who wants him to stay!


    It seems that this kid is also coming for Mu Si!


    However, at that time, he suddenly reflected the words of "you You Fang Cai".


    -- Er Bogong, it''s you, not me, who didn''t figure out my identity, understand?


    Didn''t figure out who he was?


    What kind of identity is this child?!


    Mu Linfeng was confused for a while, and he thought about it again and again, but from this sentence, he felt a sense of coolness from the bottom of his feet.


    However, he did not put down his body, still holding the shelf, cold face said: "this is what I said to you! You should consciously retreat with others. Today, I will not care about it as much as you do. "


    However, even with the airs, Mu Linfeng still has a trace of weakness, which is different from the aggressive attitude towards him just now. This remark, however, does not have a strong foundation!


    You you didn''t leave him any steps.


    "You''re kidding."


    He scoffed at goulabao, his young face, and a touch of contempt appeared.


    "If the second uncle must step in, try it. I''d like to see how you can take people away from me!"


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes flashed a shred of ruthlessness. When his face was black, he was blue again and again, alternating between blue and white. Neither was he going in nor going out!


    If you really leave mu lianjue here and leave in a mess, he will sweep the floor with dignity and not say it. He also told this young man to see a joke!


    If he is really forced to keep people and take them away, now it seems that it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Tough!

 Chapter 1370

    If he is really forced to keep people and take them away, now it seems that it is more difficult than landing in the sky.


    At the same time, the work is stiff. In the current scene, he is easily controlled by a child, which makes his face even hotter and embarrassing!


    "What is your identity?"


    Mu Linfeng stared at him, eyes as sharp as eagles, forcing.


    But youyou asked calmly and elegantly, "why should I tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Linfeng was stupefied and then snorted: "what a arrogant attitude!"


    You you pick eyebrows: "my identity, you are not qualified to ask."


    Mu Linfeng was more shocked.


    Only listen to youyouyan''s voice: "hand over the people obediently! However, retreat with your men and horses! Otherwise, you can''t go! "


    Then he looked up, his eyes shining, not only clear, but also a little dark. "Don''t blame me for not reminding Er Bogong, this man, I''ll make it! If you stop, there is no good fruit to eat. "


    "You''re a young man. You''re talking like crazy."


    As soon as Mu Linfeng''s words came out, it seemed that he was not enough.


    You you don''t care about him.


    Zhuque stood behind him, like a stone carving, motionless. The gun in his hand was held up. The cold and dark muzzle of the gun aimed at him, like looking at the endless abyss, as if he would devour him mercilessly if there was any change in him!


    Mu Linfeng glanced at her. However, from his angle, he could see the shoulder of Zhuque, the shoulder band of mercenary heaven. He was shocked!


    Mercenary heaven is famous. He has heard of it.


    It''s said that this organization is a mercenary organization founded by Hurricane group. It''s a mercenary regiment from mercenary heaven. Its strength is extraordinary!


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes toward you are deeper.


    What is the identity of this child?


    After a long silence, it seems like a century later. Mu Linfeng slightly twisted his face. Yu Guang glanced sideways at mu lianjue, who was standing not far away. Finally, he had a struggle!


    Mu lianjue also looked at Mu Linfeng. He saw the hesitation and struggle on Mu Linfeng''s face. Obviously, he hesitated. It was obvious in his heart that he began to weigh the advantages and disadvantages silently!


    "Second brother!"


    The mu lianjue''s lips trembled excitedly, and shouted to him in a hoarse voice, "take me with you! You can''t leave me here! "


    He is not afraid of death!


    Some unknown things are more frightening than death!


    He did not know how he would end up in the hands of moyazhe! He can''t think!


    Plus, he''s not willing!


    He didn''t want to lose like this.


    Hearing his voice, Mu Linfeng twisted his eyebrows and felt a sense of impatience!


    This drag!


    There is not enough success, but more failure!


    It seems that Mu Si''s destiny is so. Even if Mu Linfeng doesn''t want to admit it, he doesn''t want to put his life on him in vain!


    Although he didn''t believe it, what could this seven year old bear him? However, looking at the current battle and weighing the words that youyou just warned him again and again in his heart, Mu Linfeng finally lost the battle and didn''t dare to gamble with his own life easily!


    He wondered why the child had such a powerful force and ability, but he was also frightened.


    He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare.


    Because he can''t afford to lose!

 Chapter 1371

    Mu Linfeng took a deep breath of cool air, almost in a very embarrassed voice: "good! I''ll take someone! "


    "No way!"


    Just after muring, murianjue exclaimed: "second brother, do you really believe this child''s words?! He''s just a seven-year-old boy, he can scare you!? Second brother, he is just a child. Do you believe what he said? "


    Mu Linfeng shouted, "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Linfeng didn''t talk much nonsense with him. He felt embarrassed when he left in embarrassment. At present, mu lianjue''s question made his face more dull, and he had to touch a nose of ashes again and again. Especially this seven year old boy, he didn''t have any face at all!


    Mu lianjue said a few words, but he only left a little table top, grilled completely!


    So, he said coldly, "stop, retreat!"


    As soon as Mu Linfeng''s voice fell, all the soldiers on the scene took up their positions. Mu Linfeng turned around and went to the car. Mu lianjue immediately ran to him, stopped in front of him and grasped his shoulder.


    "Second brother, you are so heartless!? Are you going to leave me here just because of that child''s one-sided words? "


    However, Mu Linfeng sneered and asked: "Oh! It''s just a child. What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    Mu lianjue was shocked severely and was hit in the face by surprise.


    In fact, although he was only facing a seven-year-old child, he was also inexplicably afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it!


    He was afraid of a child!


    To a seven-year-old child, the heart grows chilly!


    Mu Linfeng opens his hand and is about to leave. Seeing that he really doesn''t care about him, mu lianjue''s heart is twisted with hatred, and his face is full of ferocious and dark anger!


    He suddenly turned around, rushed forward, grabbed Mu Linfeng''s shoulder from behind, turned around, stuck it behind him, twisted his throat with his left hand, snatched a pistol from Mu Linfeng''s waist with his right hand, and held the position of Mu Linfeng''s temple. In a few seconds, it was the anti guest!


    "Second brother, since you are so unfeeling, you can''t blame my six relatives for not recognizing you!"


    Murian Jue twisted his throat with one hand, and put his gun to his temple with the other hand. His eyes were so ferocious that he roared: "all back to me! Back off! "


    Mu Linfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that this mu lianjue would dare to do so. Did he want to take him as a hostage, thinking that he would be able to leave!


    He had a chill in his heart!


    The heart is more angry, this wolf heart dog lung thing! In spite of his consideration for decades of brotherhood, he thought about his brother and made suggestions to find a way back for him. Even if he turned against moyazhe, in the end, he would repay his kindness and revenge and be ungrateful!


    "Bastard! What are you doing? "


    Mu Linfeng was shocked and roared: "don''t let go! Fool! "


    "Second brother! ha-ha! To die, let''s die together! "


    In general, murian Jue was mad, and his whole face was full of pig liver color, especially his eyes, which were as red as blood.


    The voice was as shrill as a ghost.


    "Since you leave me alone and don''t care about your brother''s love for many years, you will die! So even if I''m going to hell, you have to bury me! I can''t go, and you can''t either! "

 Chapter 1372

    The scene was out of control again, and no one had expected that the situation would go in this direction. After a long time of stupor, all the people were on guard and took a gun at mu lianjue!


    Mu lianjue''s lips were filled with a bloodthirsty arc. He tightly twisted Mu Linfeng''s throat, his knuckles tightened, and the muzzle of his gun was more and more tightly tied to Mu Linfeng''s temple, ready to go!


    "Tell them to put down their guns!"


    The murian Lord threatened.


    Mu Linfeng is silent. His whole face is full of pig liver color because of suffocation. However, even so, his lips are still tight and tight!


    "You think I dare not kill you, don''t you?"


    The voice of Mu lianjue became more and more cold and forced, "it''s a big deal. If I die, I''ll take you to hell and be a companion! Let them put the gun down, do you hear me!? Do you hear me! "


    "Mu Si, you are crazy Isn''t it! "


    Mu Linfeng struggled to escape a few characters, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes staring at him red, like a thoroughly enraged Beast, furious.


    Mu lianjue sneered: "Mu Er, you need less nonsense! I asked you to order them to take all the guns. Do you hear me! I have no patience. Let them take the gun! Take the gun! "


    Between the words, he tightens his throat, more and more forceful fingers, wish to insert his throat like!


    Mu Linfeng groaned a few times painfully, then earned some money. Then he suddenly raised his voice and said, "put away the guns!"


    As soon as he issued the order, the people under his hand looked at each other several times. However, there was an order of admiring the wind in front of him, and no one dared not follow it. So they put away the guns one after another!


    "Give me a car!"


    The second command was given again by murian, but it was like a dying beast in a fight.


    Mu Linfeng clenches his teeth and is furious, but he hates himself even more!


    You you see this scene, "Pooh" a, laugh.


    There are few scenes of dogs biting.


    Today, but let him see, what is a real dog to bite a dog, to fight inside!


    The water rushed into the Longwang temple, and my family fought against my family!


    What''s wrong with mu lianjue?


    Does he think that, in this way, he can leave all over?!


    Dream!


    Youyou is about to reach out and push the door to get out of the car. Lisa, sitting by, suddenly holds his hand and shakes her head at him.


    "Danger!"


    Two words escaped from her.


    Youyou smiled, but he said: "what are you afraid of? You protect me."


    Lisa was stunned. Youyou had pushed the door and stepped out of the car.


    On the scene, once in a stalemate, the air solidified.


    Mu lianjue catches Mu Linfeng, holds him, and shouts: "give me a car! Do you hear me?! Get me a car! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he caught a glimpse of youyou from the car.


    He stood on the ground with his toes on his feet. Then a lovely face of snow jade came into his eyes.


    You you stood in front of him like a gentleman with the most grace, with a crooked head and a naive and gentle smile: "four uncles, we just met, you are in a hurry to go, don''t sit down, have a cup of tea?"


    His voice line is tender, while the milk is still fresh. However, in the tender voice, there is a chilling chill that freezes the heart.


    Youyou''s eyes slowly fell on mu lianjue''s body, and the pink lips were clearly outlined: "four uncles, don''t forget, I remember, we still have several accounts that are not clear. Well? "

 Chapter 1373

    Mu lianjue snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed dangerously, opposite to youYou''s eyes, but his face was as cold as a snake.


    "Don''t call me fourth uncle!"


    He said in disgust, then smiled coldly: "this time, the plan failed, it was my carelessness! I didn''t even think that the whole plan was wrong. Muyazhe had two sons with extraordinary abilities! If I had expected that, I would not have come to this end! "


    In his hands, the Mu Linfeng kept struggling.


    Seeing him struggling, mu lianjue roared: "be quiet! Don''t move! I warn you, now, I don''t have the patience to pester you! Don''t blame me for not recognizing my feelings if you are not at peace! "


    "What you have done now, you have no feeling for it!"


    Mu Linfeng hates the tunnel.


    The mu lianjue hears the words, but the Yin test ground laughs out a voice: "blame me? It''s you who are ahead regardless of brotherhood! Just now you are determined to leave me here?! Yes? Second brother, you are afraid of a child! Spread out, how many people will see the joke! The second leader of mojiatang hall was shocked by a seven-year-old. I think you have lived in vain for most of your life! "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Linfeng said angrily, "Mu Si, this is your own iniquity, which should be borne by you! What do you mean I''m in front of you regardless of my feelings!? You are the real man with a heart of stone! It''s you who murdered Liancheng! It''s you who persecuted Yishan! It''s also you who poisoned the master''s medicine. You did all these rebellious deeds! You are the one who really loses all the goodness! In vain, I thought that you and I were born of the same root and connected by blood. In the end, you bit back! Mu Si, you are so chilling! "


    "Is it my fault?!" "The second brother, is it my fault?! At the beginning, if you didn''t unite the elders of Mu family to support mu Yazhe, would I fall to the present situation? You won''t be where you are! You regret it! ha-ha! In the end, the forces that have worked hard to cultivate turn against you! What happened to the chess pieces you worked hard to cultivate? This chess piece doesn''t listen to you at all! These, all these, this huge Mu River and mountain, should have belonged to me! Originally all this, but also can become better! In my hands, Mu will grow stronger and towering! However, you actually support a chess player, ha ha! Mu 2, now it seems that this is also your ambition! You want to use mu Yazhe as a puppet and swallow the vast Mu River and mountain alone! "


    The more mu lianjue said, the more gloomy Mu Linfeng''s face became, and he growled, "shut up!"


    "What? Are you angry?! ha-ha! I''m telling the truth! On ambition, I can''t compare with you! "


    Mu lianjue squinted, his voice was sinister.


    His voice was so cold that it was full of hatred. "If it wasn''t for your stupid mix, I wouldn''t have come to this point! Mu 2, if you must die here tonight, then you must accompany me to die! "


    "Foolishness! Mu Si, you are so disappointing! "


    Mu Linfeng shook his head and sighed, but his face was very disappointed.


    "Shut up!" murian said coldly! I didn''t come to this end because of you! You''ve done me all the harm, you''ve done me all the harm! "

 Chapter 1374

    Mu Linfeng only thought it funny. His mouth twitched for a while, and then he said in a cold voice: "I only know one sentence. If heaven does evil, it''s especially illegal! Don''t live if you do it yourself! "


    "Do you think you can completely shirk the responsibility by saying this? Or hope, so to speak, I can let you go?! Wishful thinking! "


    At this moment, he was already in a state of madness and madness.


    Mu Linfeng felt cold for a while, and the evening wind kept blowing the bleak cold, but he could not reach the cold in his heart after all.


    He hooked his lips, and the taunt of the corner of his eyes turned into powerlessness. He sighed with a long sigh. On the face of vicissitudes and embarrassment, helplessness appeared: "Mu Si! As a brother, I only advise you to stop it as soon as possible! It doesn''t make sense for you to do so! You shouldn''t have done that at the beginning. Do you know that if you did that, it would be killing murderers and killing fathers. It would be treacherous! It''s not right now! "


    "I don''t want to hear that. Is it meaningful?"


    Mu lianjue''s eyes were red: "I was the head of Mu''s family! It''s mine! Do you know how long I''ve worked hard to be the head of the Mu family? Do you know how hard I''ve been living for decades?! But that old man, but in a few words, I totally denied my efforts and efforts! So, what is the reason why I have worked so hard for so many years?! And you! Even support Moya Zhe. At that time, I was not as good as a 20-year-old boy! "


    "You are so wrong! Pure is, with careful heart, the abdomen of a gentleman


    Mu Linfeng paused, his face twitched a few times, and then he said: "I admit that I ignored your feelings when I trained Yazhe and supported him to the top! And I cultivated him to be my power. You are also right in part. I really have an impure purpose and a selfish heart! But it''s not what you said! At that time, the power of Mu family changed. In order to stabilize the power of Mu family, I chose this child. In fact, in my eyes, Yazhe is a child with outstanding ability. It turns out that I didn''t lose sight of it. This child is really outstanding, better than you. There is no doubt about that! Therefore, even if he does things against my will, I don''t regret that I tried to get rid of people''s opinions and support him. Because, in recent years, as you can see, Mu Shi has grown stronger and stronger in his hands. The change of Mu family is obvious to all. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him, Murdoch wouldn''t have survived the crisis and turned the corner! My heart is in the Mu family, and the Mu family is the most important! Perhaps, these words in your ear, appear some grand sounding, but it is my real idea! If Murdoch can become the core commercial empire in his hands, I have made a wish in my life! "


    Mu lianjue''s eyes narrowed and his mouth twitched. His face was especially ferocious. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, slowly hanging around his neck.


    "What a great idea! Mu 2, if you say you have no selfish heart, who will believe you?! You don''t want to say anything grand here!


    "Mu Si, you failed completely. It''s your reason. It''s your incompetence. If you can''t compete with others and rob others, don''t push the responsibility on others! You repeatedly shirk responsibility, but it will make me feel that you are ridiculous, even incompetent performance! "

 Chapter 1375

    "No matter what you do now, you can''t get it back! It''s time for your sins to be clean! "


    "Ha ha! I know, I am now a failure, yes, I am a failure! But do you think I can let you go by saying that? "


    Mu lianjue''s smile was a bit hysterical, just like the devil way.


    "Even if I''m going to be buried here tonight, then you have to die with me and bury me!"


    That''s what his temperament is like. If he is destroyed, he will take people to Jiuquan to be buried with him!


    At least, it''s not a loss to pull a mu Linfeng as a backing. If you can pull another Yun Tianyou for burial, then this business will earn enough!


    Mu lianjue opened his blood red eyes and stared at youyou standing in front of him. He gave a fierce smile.


    Standing in front of him, youyou stands hand in hand, elegant as a little gentleman, with a beautiful face, and lovely snow jade.


    Between his eyes and eyebrows, he is very similar to Yun''s poems, and also has a kind of verve that is very similar to that of Mu Yazhe.


    This child is the love of yunshishi and the most beloved son of moyazhe.


    Since he wants to destroy him, he will never let him go!


    If he''s going to die, he won''t let moyazhe get over it!


    At the thought of it, his lips twitched a little, and he could see a piece of hard thing wriggling under the skin of his mouth.


    Suddenly, he picked it with the tongue flap. Soon, he bit a remote control device in his mouth between his lips and teeth. There was a crazy hatred in his eyes!


    Youyou catches a glimpse of his sudden action, his heart is shocked, his brow is twisted, and he is puzzled.


    However, when he saw the remote control device between his lips, his heart beat and his face was stunned.


    What is that!?


    A small remote control device, very pocket, he even kept this thing in his mouth?!


    "What is this!"


    He asked in a deep voice, alert.


    "Ha ha! Yuntianyou, you''re so smart, you can''t guess what it is, can you? "


    "Come here, I''ll tell you what it is!" murian said


    You you eyebrow heart press down, on the face a piece of Indifference: "why do I want to go?"


    Mu lianjue''s Yin tests a smile, a sentence of huff and puff: "by! If I press this button, you will lose your dear mommy and brother forever! "


    Youyou was shocked severely, and his face was white, like ashes. He asked incredulously, "what do you say?"


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    Mu lianjue sneered in his eyes, pinched the remote control device tightly in his hand, but his face was full of cruelty and hysteria: "ha ha! I have already sent someone to bury the explosive device in your house. If I press this button, it will be a bang! Ha ha, guess what your gentle mommy and lovely brother will become? "


    He smiled coldly and enjoyed yuntianyou''s ever-changing and pale face, and said proudly: "with an explosion, they will be brutally blown to pieces, separated from each other, and there will be no place to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou''s face turned pale for a moment.


    When he hears the words, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    He''s crazy!


    This man is completely mad!


    Mu lianjue, he is crazy!


    Can do such crazy things!


    He even more regretted that he had to help the beast to travel abroad and escape from here!

 Chapter 1376

    Zhu que looked at mu lianjue with a grim face, walked quickly to youYou, squatted down, and attached to his ear, saying: "Mr. Yun, calm down! Don''t trust him easily! This murian may be deliberately bombing you. "


    She put all her worries on the table.


    She did not know what was in the hands of the murian.


    Is that really a remote control device?


    No one knows, no one knows the truth.


    Perhaps, what he said is true. If he presses the button, his home will be suddenly accompanied by a huge bang, which will be blown into a sea of fire.


    And cloud poetry and moyichen, will mercilessly turn into ashes, flesh and blood flying!


    Perhaps, he said this, but deliberately bombed him, no explosive devices, no remote buttons, just to coax him into the past, as hostages!


    Mu lianjue knew that it was mu Yazhe who wanted his life this time!


    For moyazhe, yuntianyou is more valuable than mulinfeng as a hostage.


    "Mr. Yun, calm down. Don''t be nervous. Maybe he said that just to blow you up. "


    Youyou took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I doubt that, too!"


    How could he not have expected that, being so clever.


    Care is chaos!


    This is the opportunity that the murianjue can take advantage of!


    It''s just that soldiers are not tired of deceit. It''s not certain that murianjue uses the false image to confuse him to achieve his goal!


    But he didn''t dare.


    He dare not gamble with cloud poetry and Mu Yichen''s life!


    No one can guarantee, no one knows, at this moment, the button that mu lianjue is holding tightly is what the devil is.


    Maybe, press on, nothing will happen.


    Maybe, press down, as he said, he will really lose mommy and brother forever!


    Youyou has always been brave, but at this moment, he really lost his courage. It''s hard for him to gamble with yunshishi and moyichen''s life!


    But even so, when he was in a state of anxiety, he still kept his calm face and looked at mu lianjue for a moment. His face showed no sign of shaking. He carefully examined the man and tried to find suspicious clues in his face.


    "What? Don''t believe me? Do you think I''m really kidding you? If you don''t believe it, how about trying? " Murianjue said, raising the control button in his hand in front of him, trying to press it.


    After all, youYou can''t help but raise his voice to stop: "wait!"


    His voice just fell, mu lianjue a hook lip angle, in the eyes of a flash flash of a successful smile.


    "Then, come here! Come to me, darling. "


    "Come here, my dear child, come to me!" murianjue continued to hypnotize him like an evil devil


    Youyou pressed her lips tightly, and as soon as she took a step, Lisa stopped in front of him.


    "He''s lying to you!"


    Lisa lowered her voice and stared at him with cold eyes. Her face was alert. "Don''t go there."


    "Get out of the way."


    You you man voice way, elegant smile: "Lisa, get out of the way."


    "I can''t let you take a chance."


    Lisa''s tone was stiff, but she had no intention of giving in.


    She can''t watch him die!


    If at this moment, he fell into the hands of the mu lianjue, it would be more bad than good.

 Chapter 1377

    Who knows, under the hysteria, what the mu lianjue will do to make the earth shaking thing!


    "I''m also afraid to take risks. I can''t put mommy and brother in danger."


    Youyoudun, and she looked at each other: "don''t worry, you are always on call, I have a sense."


    "No way."


    Lisa is persistent to the end. She firmly believes that the so-called explosive device in the hands of the mu lianjue is just an empty shelf and doesn''t work at all. It''s just a dying struggle!


    He took advantage of youyou''s weakness and understood that the child was eager to protect his eyes, and would not watch his mother fall into danger.


    Youyou asked calmly, "then, what if it is true?"


    If you press it, is it really an explosive device?


    Lisa choked all of a sudden.


    Zhuque''s eyes light, attached to his ear, lowered the voice line: "Mr. Yun, we have snipers, who are 100 meters away, on call at any time."


    "Too late."


    You you twisted your eyebrows.


    The sniper crouches a hundred meters away and is on standby at any time. However, when shooting, he needs to give instructions. If he does not receive the instructions, the sniper will not act rashly.


    But if you give orders now, you will only scare the snake. At that time, if Mu lianjue wants to kill him before he presses the button, it will be an accident.


    He can''t tolerate even one in a million accidents.


    "Give you three seconds!"


    Mu lianjue gave an ultimatum and began to count down: "1 -"


    "master, you..."


    Lisa still didn''t step back.


    Youyou gazed into her eyes and said, "get out of the way."


    "2 -"


    Lisa bit her lip, then rubbed her disordered forehead and let it go unwillingly.


    "3 --"


    mu lianjue makes a gesture and raises the button in his hand.


    You you suddenly raised his voice and said, "four uncles, let''s make a negotiation!"


    "I have no patience to negotiate with you!"


    Murianjue said coldly.


    Youyou goulip a smile: "four uncles, now, I am willing to be your hostage, but, you can not play any tricks! Otherwise, I have little patience. "


    Murianjue pondered for a moment, then smiled grimly, "OK! However, I also warn you, no tricks! Otherwise, we will die together! "


    You you smile: "with your words, what tricks do I dare to play?"


    Then he raised his haughty jaw and walked towards him.


    The mu lianjue looked at him greedily, like a fierce ghost standing at the purgatory, and showed his ugly face to him.


    The face of Mu Linfeng is still, but the bottom of his heart is like earth shaking. He is absolutely awed by what he said and did!


    How could this child have such extraordinary courage?


    In order to protect his beloved family, he even risked his life, regardless of others. This alone made him admire!


    I''m young, but I''ve got such a spirit.


    Not easy!


    It seems that he underestimated the child.


    When he was stunned, youyou came to Mu lianjue, who grabbed him by the collar and took him to his side. At the same time, he kicked Mu Linfeng out.


    Suddenly, Mu Linfeng falls to the ground in a panic, and directly falls to a dog to nibble at the mud. He is not in a mess.


    Murian Jue grabbed youyou''s throat with one hand. For a moment, all the members of the mercenary heaven were waiting for him. They watched him closely, watched his words, and stood by him at any time.


    Youyou is very calm, even if there is no struggle.

 Chapter 1378

    It''s a calm look. I''m sorry to see you.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Mu lianjue squints his eyes, he forcefully pinches his neck, and youyou''s body curve is extremely beautiful, especially the neck. Snow jade is lovely, just like a swan.


    Such a beautiful neck, twisted broken, it should be a heartache!


    "As long as I use some more force, ha ha!" he said! Your life will not be saved. Are you really not afraid? "


    "You can try."


    Youyou smiled gracefully, without fear of his threat, without any timidity on his face: "I want to live, you also want to. If I die, what is the value to you? "


    The mu lianjue picked up his eyebrows and smiled coldly. His eyes were even more fierce: "you are right! You are a clever child! But tonight, if I miss a bit, you can''t leave here alive! "


    "Sigong, since I''m in your hand, you should deal with that device! Don''t get in the way! "


    Youyou smiled coldly, and his face was disgusted.


    His voice just fell, and mu lianjue''s eyes were a little dark. He raised the small device in his hand and smashed it to the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    You you Mou color a dark, however, startled for a while, but in an instant, the eyeground has a clear flash.


    It seems that, as he expected, this device in the hands of murianjue is just a smoke bomb to lure him, which has no effect at all.


    What kind of explosive device is just nonsense.


    Zhu que stood aside and watched mu lianjue fall the device to the ground. At first sight, it was just a part, and it didn''t work at all. He breathed a sigh.


    A false alarm.


    Youyou is also at ease. In his heart, a hanging stone falls to the ground, relaxed, but his face is still. He just looks at the device that he smashed to the ground silently, with no expression on his face.


    After his death, murianjue went mad and shouted proudly: "ha ha! This is just a simple mechanism device, without any effect! It''s just a toy to bluff children. You believe it?! In vain, I thought how smart a seven-year-old could be. It seems that it''s just so! "


    When Zhu que heard the words, he choked his throat, hissed desperately and patiently, pursed his lips, pretending to be cold.


    Lisa on one side was even colder and looked scornful.


    Youyou hears the words, but it''s the eye light flow, which is bright: "Yeah. Sigong, you lied to me that it''s an explosive device. It''s a real letter to hurt people''s home! How bad to lie to a child! "


    "Hum!"


    Mu lianjue grabbed his neck, smiled with some pleasure, and enjoyed the softness and helplessness of youyou''s outfit. His old fingers ran along his cheek, then grasped the gun, put the muzzle of the gun against his temple, and his eyes were grim.


    "It turns out that you are afraid too! I thought you were different from ordinary people. You are not afraid of tigers, not afraid of the earth! "


    A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger?


    Ha ha!


    Youyou smiled coldly.


    He is not afraid of tigers, but he is not a calf, but a newborn King of beasts!


    "I''m so scared!" Youyoujiao gave a deep smile, shrugged his shoulders lightly, raised his face, then his lips were slightly shriveled, pretending to be wronged and mumbling, "fourth uncle, your adults are really good or bad, even bullying children."

 Chapter 1379

    "Sigong, your adults are really good or bad. They even bully children. Pity that I actually believe it. Now it''s in your hands. I''m so angry. "


    Soft as a small sheep general call, grievance to complain.


    I don''t know why, you you said that, but it made Zhuque feel creepy.


    Such a blessing is terrible.


    It is clear that he is the worst one, the darkest one. On the surface, now he is under the control of murian Jue. However?


    On the surface, youyou seems weak and boneless. In fact, behind him, there are sharp claws and teeth!


    Poor mu lianjue, don''t he think that the current situation is really dominated by his anti guest?


    Yuntianyou just felt sorry for him, played with him and acted. When he confirmed that the device was just an ordinary device, he made a dark gesture.


    Zhuque secretly sends out a signal, but now it is still unable to kill mu lianjue on the spot.


    He had a gun in his hand and the situation was stalemate.


    Zhuque plans to delay for a while, and wait for the moment when murianjue takes it lightly and shoots on the spot!


    Mu lianjue had no idea what he was doing in youyou''s mind, or what he was in. His face was still very proud: "ha ha! A child is a child. I believe it in a few words! However, your courage is really great. You dare to enter the tiger''s den! "


    "Four uncles, do you dare to kill me?"


    You you defiant smile, Mou color suddenly Sen cold: "you dare to hurt me a hair?"


    "Why not?"


    Murianjue grabbed him on the cheek and said: "but you can''t die now! I''ll save your life before I leave under cover! "


    "Fourth uncle, I would like to advise you to stop dying and struggling! If you lose, give in! "


    You you gave him an ultimatum, and right should pity him.


    Just after the voice fell -


    not far away, suddenly came two dazzling lights, a little bit to the south of the direction.


    Everyone on the scene is on high alert.


    Zhu que looked down the light, but saw that it was an Audi A8 coming from far and near. She noticed the car in particular, but it was a license plate with J / square background. The origin is not simple!


    Behind the Audi A8, there are several cars.


    The Audi A8 stopped steadily at Nankou.


    Everyone looked.


    In sight, a tall and tall figure slowly stepped off the car.


    Muyazhe stepped out of the car and stood tall and straight. His body was long and shapeless, and the awe inspiring aura spread quickly.


    There was a terrible smell in him.


    Such breath, but all individuals, will feel fear.


    When youyou saw him, he was confused. He didn''t understand why he was here.


    When he saw Youyou, he was also stunned. He didn''t expect that when he came, he would encounter such a strange situation.


    How could he be here!?


    Almost at the same time, the father and son raised this question.


    "Daddy, why are you here?"


    Youyou takes the lead in asking questions. He looks surprised.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, mu lianjue grabbed him by the throat and said angrily, "shut up!"


    The arrival of muyazhe made him more defensive.


    Youyou was caught in the throat, but his heart was still shocked.


    He had a deep heart attack, and then connected the previous article with the rest of his mind.

 Chapter 1380

    He had a heart attack, and connected the previous text with the rest of the story. His mind flashed white. He doubted that the mercenary group of vice team Zhou was sent by daddy?


    So, isn''t it a big Wulong


    He thought that mu lianjue was going to be smuggled abroad, so he came to rob people.


    I didn''t expect the father and son to bump into each other.


    Muyazhe obviously guessed this, and he was slightly shocked.


    Thanks to his son, I went with him.


    The rosefinch is also in a cold sweat.


    What''s the matter?


    Zhou''s vice team is a man of muyazhe. They have been busy for a long time, but unexpectedly they are their own.


    Zhu que couldn''t help but take a look at vice team Zhou.


    The latter also reflected, pitifully looking at him, quite a bit of pity!


    It''s my own man!


    Youyou has a black line on his face. "Daddy, what a coincidence?"


    At first, he was also shocked. After all, he saw mu lianjue holding the muzzle of the gun against the temple of youyou. This picture was a little nervous.


    However, once again I saw the dark smile on youyou''s face and the calm Suzaku. I knew that it must be youyou''s evil fun game, so my heart was relaxed.


    He smiled and couldn''t help joking: "my dear son, what is this to do when he''s so late and doesn''t sleep at home?"


    You you said innocently, "I want to help daddy catch bad guys!"


    In a word, he won the heart of the sage and the Dragon: "good son, so filial!"


    "Necessary! The son is filial to Lao Tzu, which is just and proper. "


    You you face naturally tunnel.


    Mu lianjue''s face turned black. The father and son sang together, apparently ignoring his deterrent power to the end!


    "Shut up! Do you think it''s a joke? "


    Mu lianjue always felt that the picture in front of him was very strange.


    Father and son tease each other. There is no tension at all. Youyou doesn''t look afraid at all. The muzzle of the gun is still in his eyebrow. Isn''t he afraid?


    Is he not afraid to die or to shoot?!


    Even if he is not afraid to shoot, is he not afraid to shoot off?!


    Please!


    Mingmingyouyou is now the hostage in his hand, but why give him the feeling that he is the real trapped beast at present!


    Can you be serious!


    He hijacked youyou!


    Why does it feel like he''s in trouble?!


    Mu Linfeng is also confused.


    The communication between father and son is so relaxed that there is not even a sense of crisis in the current scene!


    "Shut up!"


    The mu lianjue can''t bear to say angrily: "have you done enough?! Get me a car! Prepare the car! "


    Youyou smiled and raised his eyes. He said thoughtfully, "I''ll prepare a hearse for you. Do you want it?"


    Mu lianjue was shocked: "I''m sorry."


    "Four uncles, have you had enough trouble? Let me go when I''m done. I''m going home to sleep. I''m sleepy! "


    You you said, and even yawned sleepily.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Murianjue quickly loaded his mouth, pulled the trigger on his fingertip, and put it against his temple.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you right now. I''ll shoot you in the head!"


    As soon as the voice came down, murianjue just raised his hand and listened to the sound of "whew". With a sound coming from a distance, which cut through the air flow, a bullet penetrated murianjue''s wrist severely.


    Mu Linfeng is stunned.


    "Ah --"


    a scream of exhaustion, breaking the sky.

 Chapter 1381

    Murian Jue murmured. The bullet came from a long-distance sniper a hundred meters away. Even though it was far away, the bullet''s lethality was amazing. When it penetrated his wrist, it was almost explosive, and it blew a flower out of his hand directly!


    Blood, blood and flesh!


    You you only felt a loud explosion, which exploded on his head. After a buzz in his ear, he was temporarily deaf.


    Mu lianjue only felt that the bullet penetrated his wrist. With the great pain of breaking the bone, his arm was numb and unconscious for a moment. When his hand was loose, the pistol in his palm fell to the ground.


    Zhuque strides forward, takes the lead in kicking the pistol a few meters away, then picks up youyou and takes him back to safety.


    "Whew" -


    is another shuttle sound that cuts through the air flow.


    Once again, the bullet pierced through the belly of the baron!


    He''s in position now, almost surrounded by long-range snipers!


    There are five snipers. Take aim at him!


    If he does something bad to youYou, he will be shot on the spot!


    Mu lianjue groaned / groaned in pain. He felt that at this moment, the whole body seemed to lose its temperature. He felt cold and cold. He jumped from the bottom of his feet, crossed his back and entered his heart. It was so cold that his heart was paralyzed!


    The place where the abdomen was shot through seemed to have a huge force in his body and deep in his flesh and blood. At first, he only felt numbness / arthralgia, empty numbness / arthralgia!


    Then, the wound quickly felt that there was a kind of intense burning sensation!


    Then, I felt the pain of the infinite cycle of radioactivity. It was so hot that it hit people''s hearts directly. I thought it was just like being burned by fire and burning in a vast area!


    Then, something thick came out of the wound. On his clothes, there was a blooming flower!


    Mu lianjue''s eyes widened incredulously. All of a sudden, he didn''t even have a little precaution. He felt that the sky was dim!


    First, he wiped it with his hand. When he raised his hand, the palm was red!


    Blood!?


    He didn''t hear any gunshots at all, just felt the sound of slashing the air from behind, and then he was shot!


    Is there a sniper in the distance?!


    Mu lianjue was stunned. For a while, some people were frightened by the wind and the grass and trees were all soldiers!


    He suddenly turned around, tightly covered the bleeding wound, a pair of eyes red, red eyes want to split!


    However, when he saw the cold face of muyashen and the deep smile of Youyou, for a time, it seemed that he understood everything!


    It turned out that he had no way to escape!


    It turns out that he is being played by a monkey!


    This boy, obviously, has calculated everything, and just now he appears so timid in front of him. He''s just pretending to be crazy!


    Bastard! Bastard!


    Mu lianjue shouted angrily: "bastard! I have been calculated by you evil animal! "


    Youyou looked at it coldly, then smiled deeply and said elegantly: "four uncles, you are stupid. With your position, I am too lazy to play with you. No energy! "


    Said, he carelessly spread out the palm, a cold face: "Zhuque, give me."


    Zhuque immediately understood, stepped forward, pulled out a pistol from his waist, and handed it to him.

 Chapter 1382

    Youyou holds the gun. It''s a desert eagle. The body of the gun is a little heavy. However, despite the pistol, it was originally powerful. The pistol uses sophisticated ammunition. The bullet has explosive power and is extremely shocking.


    He put it in his hand and played.


    Previously, he had the cardinal teach him a little shooting.


    Not because of anything else, but through a series of recent events, he knows that he must learn a little self-protection means.


    His character is so, everything, do not like too dependent on others.


    He is too weak. Without xiaoyichen and Lisa''s protection, it''s hard for him to protect himself.


    Therefore, he must learn to protect himself and master the means of self-protection!


    In the past two days, he has been working hard to learn the shooting skills from Zhuque.


    Zhu que was surprised to find that he had some talent in the study of shooting techniques. He learned to load and shoot quickly. The accuracy was not accurate, but it was also very high, which surprised her.


    Muyazhe saw that he picked up the pistol and loaded it with familiarity. Then he raised his wrist. The black muzzle of the pistol pointed directly at him.


    Whether it''s the gesture of holding the gun or the posture, it''s very professional.


    This little guy, with his back, secretly learned the gun?!


    At the same time, he felt appreciated.


    When mu lianjue saw that he had taken out his gun, his face was pale, and his mouth shook fiercely: "you What are you doing?! "


    "Some time ago, I learned how to shoot! However, it is more distressing that no one has accompanied me to practice. "


    You you finish, the corner of the mouth a hook: "four uncles, you accompany me to practice, OK?"


    "No No...... "


    With a pale face, murian suddenly turned around and tried to escape.


    You you didn''t say a word. He pulled the trigger and shot him twice in the back leg!


    With a scream, mu lianjue stumbled to the ground, piercing the silent night with a shrill scream. At the south entrance of the vast road, he passed it far away, but soon it was scattered in the cold wind.


    "I returned these two guns for Zhao Shushu!"


    On that day, uncle Zhao would not have died if he had not been the killer sent by mu lianjue.


    This is the debt that mu lianjue owes!


    He must come back for the Zhao family!


    Youyou said coldly, shot again, and "bang" two times. Mu lianjue made a miserable cry again, covering his knee which was hit by the bullet painfully. The whole person convulsed violently, and rolled back and forth in pain on the ground.


    Muyazhe takes a look at his son. At this moment, in the biting evening wind, youyou stands upright with straight waist line and cold body!


    He was sideways, his dark hair slightly disordered in the evening wind, brushing his cheek, interwoven with thick eyelashes.


    Originally, snow Jade''s lovely face was very deep, with a pair of gloomy and dark eyes, like ice and snow covered, without temperature!


    His shooting standard, shooting, face cold, no mood, as if it was just routine.


    Even though murian''s screams filled his ears, he did not move. He blinked as if he was numb to death.


    Look, so cold!


    In his heart, there are five tastes.


    In fact, he was not so willing to let you touch something too dark too early.


    After all, he is still a seven-year-old child, so young, inappropriate.

 Chapter 1383

    It''s just that, maybe it''s something that''s been too frightening, but he thinks it''s time for him to get in touch with it!


    At the beginning, when he arranged for xiaoyichen to join the army for training, he was also opposed.


    However, he just threw the kid into the special training camp so as to strengthen his physique and train him to a greater extent!


    Now, little Yi Chen has proved that his choice was not wrong!


    The world has always been a survival of the fittest!


    The strong are the only ones who are qualified to make the rules of the world.


    Although the child is young, but as his son, perhaps, early contact with this side, is not too bad!


    Just like xiaoyichen, even though he is different from other children, his childhood is almost accompanied by pain and suffering. However, facts have proved that he has become a strong man!


    Youyou shoots mu lianjue in one leg with two shots of "bang bang". The blood line is so fast and fragmented. However, mu lianjue is almost numb / numb with pain at the moment. He has no strength to cry for pain. His body twitches for a while and snorts a few times. He almost faints in front of his eyes!


    You you used to have a pair of clear eyes. At this moment, you are scarlet and hate each other. When you think of the suffering caused by this man on mommy and xiaoyichen, you hate to crush him!


    He went over, aimed at the waist of the mulianjue, and fired again.


    This shot, the blood line splashed on his face.


    A trace of hot paste on the cheek, but he has no general perception, handsome eyes narrow, cold lips.


    The mulianjue was shot several times. With the continuous bleeding, the temperature of his body became colder and colder!


    Now he, on the contrary, hopes that youYou can give him a happy life and let him die a hundred times!


    However, youyou obviously didn''t want to give him a happy shot and intended to give him the biggest pain, so he shot one shot at a place where he was not fatal and shot mercilessly!


    His appearance is more like venting!


    Vent his resentment!


    Youyou lowered his eyes and killed mu lianjue. Those bullets hit him seriously. He felt numb and numb all over his body. There was a buzz in his mind and the blood was running away. On the one hand, the body felt cold because the temperature was gone!


    On the one hand, he was hit by a lot of bullets. The wounds were burned by the bullets. The pain of the fire was transmitted. The fire and the ice were double!


    "Bang bang" -


    youyou mended eight shots in succession. However, each bullet perfectly avoided the critical part. Therefore, mu lianjue lived and suffered, only feeling that life was not like death!


    He saw such a terrible child for the first time!


    Eyes red with killing, full of hatred!


    He was shot many times, but not a single bullet was fatal. For a while and a half, he suffered a lot!


    "You You give me a good time! "


    Mu lianjue opens his mouth, his tone is like begging!


    He doesn''t want to be tortured like this anymore!


    It''s better to die in pain than to torture him so much!


    "Four uncles, I haven''t had a good time. How can I let you die like this?"


    Youyou is lazy, careless and cold. He raises his foot and runs over the wound in his abdomen.


    He had just run over it, and for a moment the blood donation came out of the wound.


    "Well..."


    Mu lianjue groaned with pain, and his face was completely white.

 Chapter 1384

    "Well..."


    Mu lianjue groaned with pain, and his face was completely white.


    He rolled on the ground for a while and screamed bitterly. He was ravaged by him. He was so angry. However, when he stepped on this foot, he could hardly survive. The back of his head hit the ground hard. His desire for death had never been stronger!


    Never thought that one day, living is more painful than death!


    You you shot at his hand covering the wound.


    "It''s for my brother!"


    Mu Yichen''s injury, though not caused by his own hands, was also given by him!


    "Bang!"


    "It''s for my mommy!"


    Mommy fell into his hands, was humiliated, was tortured, in his hands suffered pain, is a bullet can pay off?!


    You you narrowed his eyes and his eyes narrowed to a cold edge.


    "Bang!"


    You you a gun to finish, open eyes, a word a cold voice: "this is, for my father also!"


    Murianjue coughed up a mouthful of blood donation, and his whole body convulsed violently.


    At first, mu Yazhe was severely shocked, and his heart suddenly melted into the warmth of harmony!


    His son, this is revenge for him!


    When he felt warm in his heart, he was touched by youyou''s cold surface. His warm heart was moved!


    All along, you you are the little warm man and the little warm God of cloud poetry!


    However, he was so arrogant. In the past, for a long time, although he was a little warm God, he was only a warm cloud poet and a silent guardian of Mommy.


    Now, he has entered his heart.


    For a long time, in youyou heart, there is only one family member, that is cloud poetry.


    In addition, no matter Li Qin or Yunna, or even Yunye Cheng, who always treats Yunshi poetry as his own, is the same as passers-by.


    In his mind, heaven and earth, Mommy first!


    Mommy is the most important and special person in his heart, no one!


    From the moment he remembers it, he and mummy live together. Mummy is his lifeblood.


    Maybe it''s hard to understand the unique emotion of the little milk bag in the eyes of outsiders. However, in the past seven years, Yun''s poetry has occupied a particularly important position in his mind. In addition to the fetter of blood thicker than water, it''s more dependent on the feelings for so many years.


    However, as his biological father, muyazhe, almost like a God, came down from the sky without warning and appeared in front of him!


    Without any sign, he has changed from a single parent family to a father.


    However, for this daddy, he is repelled, he is resisted, thousands of miles away!


    At first, he didn''t want to admit that he had a father.


    Even if it''s natural?


    He only loves Mommy.


    However, along with getting along with each other, the father and son''s feelings gradually blend. Muyazhe appreciates this son, and Youyou, gradually, begins to accept him, recognize him, and recognize him!


    Until now, he has identified him!


    Those who bully Mommy are unforgivable for their crimes. Death is not a pity!


    Similarly, those who bully Daddy are unforgivable!


    However, youyou is always not good at revealing, not good at talking about the hidden feelings in his heart, he has always been introverted. Even if he loves a person deeply in his heart, he never speaks up, never self advertises, pays everything silently, and protects everything silently.

 Chapter 1385

    In front of muyazhe, he was used to being cold and proud, but in fact, he had already recognized this daddy.


    On the one hand, it''s because of love!


    On the one hand, it is also because moyazhe is good enough to be recognized by him!


    Muyazhe felt as if he had been hit hard at the bottom of his heart. In a moment, he broke a hole, and the warm current came in, so that he stood in the cold wind, and he could not feel the cold at all, and he was warm and harmonious all over.


    Youyou snorted coldly, looking at the miserable appearance of murianjue''s life, and lightly clenched his lips: "four uncles, there are still two guns, can you hold on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And two more shots for my grandparents I''ve never met!"


    You you finish, it is "bang bang" two guns, straight at his chest.


    It''s only an inch from the heart.


    Mu lianjue passed out completely, unconscious!


    The scene was suddenly silent. Except for the bleak wind, everyone was silent.


    Especially Mu Linfeng, as stiff as a stone, has long been stunned!


    You you maintained the posture of holding a gun, his face was heavy for half a moment, and his sight was back to focus!


    However, when his eyes touched the limp on the ground, a blood donating mu lianjue, he was shocked to realize what he had done!


    He killed?


    He shot and killed


    For the first time in his life, his hands were stained with the filthy blood. However, he knew that once stained with such filth, it would be difficult to wash it.


    Youyou takes a deep breath of cool air. For a long time, he silently drops his arm. His wrist is loose. In his palm, the gun falls to the ground and sounds loudly.


    Muyazhe went over and held him in his arms. He put his big palm on his cold cheek, but saw the blessing at the moment. His face was white.


    Just now, he was in a state of extreme passion. He didn''t realize what it meant to him!


    However, when he suddenly responded from the hatred, he felt a chill that was eating into the bone marrow!


    "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    He hugged him with some heartache and caressed his side face with his long fingers.


    He''s just now. He should be stopped.


    Stop him in time when he loses his mind.


    However, Rao was shocked by the cold look of Youyou, and it was hard to return to God for a while.


    Youyou turns around and says, "I killed people."


    A calm voice is more like a statement of a common thing.


    Zhuque came to murianjue''s side, crouched down and peeped into his nose, but his fingertips touched a faint breath like silk.


    It''s weak, but there''s a breath.


    Zhuque raised her eyes and said, "still alive!"


    "Kill him."


    Yun Tianyou said without expression: "since he is determined to die, then give him a good time."


    After a while, Zhuque said in silence, Mr. Yun, you''ve tortured people into such a miserable situation. Let''s give him a good time now


    All of a sudden, I felt that the mu lianjue was pitiful.


    Zhu que took a sympathetic look at mu lianjue and secretly complained: who are you offending? The first little devil of the hurricane group. You should die early and be born early.


    All of a sudden, youyou said, "you pity him?"


    Zhuque quickly shook his head.


    "Kill him."


    Youyou sends out an order again, the dark eyes are as charming as obsidian.

 Chapter 1386

    "His life, leave me to make a decision!" he nodded


    After saying that, he gave the blessing to Zhuque, went to the mu lianjue, lowered his head, looked down at him, his eyes were cold for a moment.


    Hate?


    Hate him?


    He asked in his heart.


    There is no doubt that he hates him to the bone.


    It was him who poisoned his father. At the beginning, his father had an accident and a car accident. However, the autopsy report concluded that the father who had never been exposed to a little drug / product was a drug driver. He had smoked marijuana and even injected a lot of sea / Luo / Yin before he died. Therefore, when driving, he would have a delusion of ecstasy and lead to a tragic accident.


    He never believed that his father would poison / drive or touch drugs / goods. In his mind, muliancheng has always been disciplined and never touched these things.


    However, even though he doubted that poison / driving was a solid fact, he didn''t want to, all of which was made by mu lianjue!


    But for him, his father would not have died.


    And his mother, also because of long-term use of chronic poison, died, in a very young time, he died.


    A pair of his relatives, all suffered his hand.


    This is mu lianjue!


    A ruthless, in order to fight for power and power, so unscrupulous careerist!


    Next, a series of things are all written by murian Jue!


    Muyazhe''s eyes are narrow.


    He has always been puzzled. Murianjue and his father are biological brothers. Even if they are not the same mother, they are born by a father, born by the same root and connected by blood. Why should he do this!?


    Why do you do such a cruel thing?


    The answer he always wanted.


    But now he knows that the answer doesn''t matter at all.


    What if I get the answer?


    His father and mother will not live again.


    The deceased is gone. It''s time for him to let go of the resentment of the previous generation!


    However, it is up to him to make a decision on the life of murian Jue!


    Thinking of this, muyazhe tightened his jaw and his thin lips into a rigid arc. Then, he grabbed the neck of Mu lianjue and held his palm tightly, leaving almost no effort!


    In such a powerful oppressive force, mu lianjue suddenly wakes up from his unclear consciousness. His eyes suddenly open, but they seem to be filled with blood, interwoven with blood and red!


    "You..."


    His face muscle twitches, because of excessive suffocation, the whole face has become a pig liver color, a pair of eagle eyes in the horror of smothering force, angry eyes open, only to feel the overwhelming force of strangulation, his consciousness is increasingly weak!


    "Well Well Cough... "


    Mu lianjue''s eyes burst out abruptly, and his blood flowed all over his body, as if it were condensed to his head. Rao''s eyes were not sharp at all.


    Muyazhe didn''t say a word. He didn''t have the patience to say anything more. He just wanted to end all the gratitude and resentment by himself at this moment!


    Hate!


    Hate him!


    In front of this man, he once hated so much!


    Muyazhe stared at him, his eyes twining on him, and suddenly flashed in front of him like a scene flashed by a lantern.


    In his memory, he was most impressed by the powerful arm of muliancheng. When he came back home from his busy life, he would always hold him up, hold up and kiss his forehead.


    Once again, Jiang Yishan stands in the garden and carefully trims the back of the flower branches. After hearing his call, he slowly turns around with a gentle and moving smile.

 Chapter 1387

    "Baby, you''re back!"


    His favorite is his mother''s long black hair. When her mother is seriously ill, he takes good care of her bedside and carefully washes her hair.


    Whenever the dark hair flowed through his fingers, he looked into the mirror, his mother''s pale face, but his heart could not contain the emergence of sadness.


    But all this, all this once beautiful, is suddenly broken!


    All destroyed by this man!


    He was left alone.


    "Damn you!"


    Muyazhe said angrily, almost squeezing every word out of his teeth, which was full of countless hatred!


    "Mu lianjue, you should die!"


    Mu Linfeng couldn''t bear to witness this scene, turned around and didn''t look.


    Youyou is held in his arms by Zhuque. He looks at the stiff back of Yazhe, but his heart is full of painful affection.


    Love Daddy


    He did not know what kind of childhood his father had, at least, would not be happy.


    Different from him, even though he was ill and suffered many humiliations, he still had yunshishi to guard him and accompany him tenderly.


    Daddy is different.


    When he was young, he lost his parents. He admired his family so much, and his power was intertwined. He must have been frightened step by step along the way.


    In the powerful strangulation of moyazhe, murianjue made a mistake in breaking his throat bone, and finally swallowed his last breath after turning his white eyes.


    Murian is dead.


    It also ends with the family feuds that span two generations.


    Muyazhe stood up and stood in the cold wind.


    At that moment, the cold wind suddenly started, raging and manic, as if in a fierce clamor.


    "Daddy."


    Youyou looks to admire Yazhe, and suddenly calls out in a low voice.


    Mu Yazhe turns around, and Mo FA dances wildly in the wind. His eyes are covered with scarlet blood. However, when he looks back at you, it''s like peeling off a cocoon, slowly fading away and regaining clarity.


    "Daddy, hold!"


    Youyou smiled softly and opened his hands to him.


    He walked over and held him in his arms.


    Youyou embraces his shoulder, raises his eyes, and raises a warm smile on his face: "Daddy, you have me in the future! You are not alone. "


    Muyazhe''s heart was moving, and his eyes were warm. He hugged him more and more: "I have more than you."


    "Well. You and Mommy! "


    Muyazhe shaved his nose: "I still have xiaoyichen."


    You you a smile: "small Yi Chen once asked me, our family four forever together, a lifetime, OK?"


    Muyazhe was shocked, but listened to youYou and said with a smile: "before, I was still hesitant! One is so stupid and the other wants to rob mommy from me. Now, I think it''s OK. "


    After a pause, youyou suddenly returned to normal. He said seriously: "Daddy, we are together for a lifetime. You, Mommy, me and xiaoyichen! A family of four, together, never separate, OK? "


    He asked, with a serious expression on his face and a tone of voice that had never been serious before.


    Mu Yazhe was stunned for a long time. In the great surprise, he didn''t react for a while!


    This is probably the first time for you you to tell him the truth!


    Once upon a time, the appearance of this little guy in front of him was always so arrogant and cold, never close to him. Even if he cared about it, he never said it. He was very awkward.


    But now, he is tender to him, said to a family of four, together forever, a lifetime does not separate!

 Chapter 1388

    This is the biggest surprise for him!


    He never thought that one day, he could hear such warm words from his little mouth, which was always poisonous.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but feel a bit incredible, like a dream, so he didn''t return to his mind for the first time.


    Youyou saw that he was slow to respond, but he was not happy with it. He groaned proudly and said, "why don''t you say anything? Don''t you want to? "


    Muyazhe said hurriedly: "no! Little fool. "


    Youyou puffed up his mouth. The little mouth was soft and pink. He was upset: "if you don''t want to, don''t be so reluctant! Don''t think how much I recognize you. If you weren''t the man Mommy liked, I wouldn''t care about you! "


    Haughty and charming words, but restore you a habit of the noble high cold.


    Muyazhe smiled and spoiled his forehead: "OK, OK!"


    Now, it''s up to him!


    "You think I''d like to be with you?"


    Seeing that mu Yazhe still didn''t make a statement, youyou''s face was even more dissatisfied and his eyes were disgusted: "if you don''t worry about mommy''s entrustment to you, you don''t spoil her enough and bully her, I just want to be with mommy forever, don''t get me wrong!"


    Muyazhe is still doting on the smile, echoing his words: "good, good."


    His agreement, on the contrary, made youyou even more unhappy.


    It doesn''t mean anything.


    You are upset.


    "Hello! You... "


    Mu Yazhe suddenly lowered his eyes and gently kissed his forehead. Then, the warm kiss fell again, covering his eyelashes and doting on him. It is self-evident!


    Youyou is stunned, but he hears the gentle words of Moya Zhe, and rings on his head: "Youyou, let daddy dote on you all your life, OK?"


    You you a Zheng: "..."


    He didn''t expect that he would say something so direct to his heart.


    "We missed six years. I didn''t know that I had such a smart and lovely son besides xiaoyichen!"


    When muyazhe said this, he fell on youyou''s palm size face, and his eyes were full of love: "forgive me for missing you so long, for waiting so long with Mommy, for missing your father''s love for six years! Sorry, forgive daddy. "


    This is probably the most emotional words that muyazhe said!


    If yunshishi and xiaoyichen are present, they will feel unwilling!


    Especially Yun poetry, even in front of her, mu Yazhe has never said such touching love words.


    When youyou hears the words, his face turns red. However, the shyness in his eyes is very fast. He looks up and says, "excuse me, is it useful? Hum! "


    The proud and awkward performance really makes people cool and handsome.


    Youyou gently skims the pink lips, but the bottom of your heart is warm and harmonious, just like the spring breeze, as if the warm flow flows horizontally.


    "You may be laughing in your heart, little fool."


    Muyazhe can''t help but tear him down!


    Youyou''s face flashed a fluster, and then, with a cold hum, he said, "where is it?! Hum! "


    In my eyes, it''s even more disrespectful.


    Father and son look at each other, suddenly, smile.


    After all, youyou said softly: "OK! My adult doesn''t remember villains, so he forgives you mercifully! "


    Muyazhe kisses him.


    The scene of warmth is to dilute the cold and solemnity around us.


    Li Hanlin stood behind him, unable to touch his forehead.


    He can say that the confession of father and son is comparable to the proposal!

 Chapter 1389

    Mu Linfeng looks at this scene. His face is moved. He doesn''t want to disturb this warm scene. He quietly gets on the car and leaves.


    After the death of Mu lianjue, it is natural that Mu Linfeng sent people to deal with the aftermath.


    Of course, what happened tonight, he went on with one order, and everyone kept their word.


    His men carried the body directly back to the hospital, ordered the people in the hospital to issue a death report, and then, according to the situation of his death, arranged for a follow-up.


    Everything seems to have never happened to muyazhe and youyou.


    It''s just the death of an unimportant character.


    However, when Mu Linfeng brought the news of Mu lianjue''s death back to the family, there was no small storm.


    Especially Mu Shumin, some are hard to accept the sudden death of Mu lianjue.


    Naturally, Mu Shumin would not believe that he died of illness. Although his body and bones were not good, he was strong enough to have nothing to do with his death.


    And all of a sudden, there''s no detente.


    What''s more, it''s hard for those Mu family members not to associate the death cause of Mu lianjue with mu Yazhe.


    But for the cause of Mu lianjue''s death, even if Mu Shumin asked again and again, however, Mu Linfeng only took it with him in three or two strokes. He didn''t mention what happened tonight, and even had some impatience.


    He didn''t want to say anything more. Of course, Mu Shumin didn''t dare to ask anything. Other people were not qualified to mention it.


    But in a few days, the Mu family was calm.


    To the outside world, it was only announced that mu lianjue had died because of the deterioration of his illness, and a solemn funeral was held to make peace with his homeland.


    Of course, these are all afterwords!


    On the way home from the south exit of the expressway, youyou sat on the copilot, but his mood was hard to calm.


    The death of murianjue was also the end of his mind.


    In turn, I thought of Mu Wanrou again, so the little guy turned his head and asked, "Daddy, I heard that mu Wanrou was settled in Mu''s private hospital. It is said that the situation is not very optimistic?"


    Muyazhe took a hard look at the corner of his eyes and sighed quietly: "your news is really smart."


    "Necessary!" Youyou sniffed the tip of his nose proudly, like a naughty elf with bright eyes. "But I will never let go of anyone who has offended my mother! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, even if you dig three feet, you have to dig it out. "


    Muyazhe''s forehead black line: "baby, do you know what kind of boy the girl is most afraid of now?"


    "Well? What? " You you are confused. Some don''t understand.


    "Ma Baonan!"


    "You are the world''s first mother, Baonan," said muyazhe


    "Hahaha."


    Youyou is happy. She has a lovely smile: "because before daddy came, Mommy had only me. If I don''t spoil a little Mommy, who will spoil it? "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned. He heard a trace from his calm tone of voice, because he recalled the past time, which was a little sour!


    Even though youyou''s tone was flat, he didn''t seem to care about it, but he probably thought of all the past events in the past six years, and he remembered them. He also defended Yunshi severely!


    In his mind, mummy is an elegant princess. A woman like mummy should be loved by thousands of people!


    But mommy''s been living too hard!

 Chapter 1390

    Mommy''s been living too hard!


    I''ve tasted the heartache of the world.


    He hoped that mommy could be a little happier, and a little happier!


    Thinking of this, he said, "Mommy is still very young! At the age of 24, I suffered a lot. Always think, not fair! Not willing! "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at him and asked, "when are you going to have your wedding with mummy?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    He said truthfully.


    "Not ready yet?"


    Youyou seems dissatisfied with the answer.


    "It''s not."


    When he arrived at a traffic light, the car stopped. Turning around, he replied solemnly, "I haven''t figured out how to give her a perfect wedding!"


    Once upon a time, for a wedding, he only felt that it was an insignificant form.


    Probably he never thought that there would be such a person who wanted to seriously consider how to build a romantic and perfect wedding.


    However, at present, for his marriage with yunshishi, he will also hold a little romantic fantasy!


    In the aspect of romance, it seems that men always lack a little more cells than women.


    Not really.


    Don''t men understand romance?


    It''s not.


    A man doesn''t know romance, just because he doesn''t show up.


    When youyou hears the words, he feels happy, but at the same time, he feels sour.


    A little reluctant!


    "A little bit, I''m reluctant to let mommy marry you!" He confided the contradiction in his heart.


    Mu Yazhe frowned hard.


    This boy


    His mother married him, why does this little milk bag give people a feeling, but all over the body revealed a kind of inexplicable melancholy.


    And this kind of melancholy, just like a father of vicissitudes, wants to marry out his beloved daughter, just like, do not give up, sad


    Li Hanlin once said that the mode of getting along with Yunshi is mother and son.


    However, on the unknown side of youyou''s back, youyou loves her more like a daughter.


    The sense of seeing both father and daughter.


    It''s like ethics is upside down.


    Mu Yazhe''s lips are very sharp. That''s right.


    Youyou is like a father who doesn''t give up his daughter to get married.


    He is feeling awkward, but listen to "you you father" again in that mumble open: "I suddenly feel, not fair


    "Not fair?"


    "Well! Always think that you can''t be cheap. My mommy is beautiful, gentle and kind. People who want to chase my mommy will row from my door to Siberia. Why do you take the lead? "


    Youyou said more and more angrily, holding a small pink fist, proudly snorted: "even the pursuit of the process is not! No, I can''t let you pass! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, I can''t let mommy marry you like this! It''s too cheap for you! "


    "Why..."


    "You said that you disappeared for six years without any reason. Now you have appeared, and you don''t even have a love affair. How can you marry mommy so easily?"


    However, muyazhe thought that it was really interesting and lovely that the little milk bag calculated silently. Seeing his serious clapping, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask, "Oh? What are the conditions? "


    "Well! Of course. "


    Youyou naturally said: "you don''t even have the pursuit, love letters, dating, love, these processes are not!"! Well, it''s not fair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yazhe is confused.


    "I remember, I had a date with your mommy."

 Chapter 1391

    "You even secretly date Mommy on my back?"


    Youyou smelled a trace of adultery, and his eyes showed a dangerous luster.


    "Well..."


    "No, no! Not formal enough! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to marry my mommy, start with the formal pursuit!" You make a conclusion.


    Muyazhe is silent. "Pursuit?"


    "Yes, can you chase girls?"


    "No, you teach me?"


    Muyazhe is serious.


    This is true.


    He has never pursued any girl.


    Basically, all the women around him are eager to post it and rush for it. He has never taken any initiative.


    "I don''t even know how to chase girls!"


    "So, how about you being daddy''s military division?" He is modest and sincere.


    But youyou said, "I won''t let mommy marry you. I will be your counselor. I want to be beautiful."


    Muyazhe was silent again and gave him a sidelong look.


    You you also did not show weakness to leer back.


    The father and son faced each other in silence.


    Muyazhe''s lips are thin, and he has learned.


    To put it bluntly, this kid just won''t let mommy marry him, so he purposely made a trip for him, which is to set a test for him!


    If you don''t want to marry, just say it.


    The little guy is so awkward, just reluctant, but ashamed to say it.


    On that side, youyou said softly: "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t belong to you now! If you don''t speed up your action, the person who pursues Mommy will break the threshold. Hum... "


    This is very obvious. It''s a threat to him!


    With a deep smile, he could not hide his tenderness.


    Return to Xiangmin for a walk.


    When muyazhe parked his car, youyou flew into the door, hurriedly ran into the bedroom, opened the door carefully, walked in lightly, and quietly came to the bedside.


    Cloud poetry is sleeping and fragrant. What happened tonight, she seems to be unconscious, still immersed in a gentle dream.


    You you see that she sleeps well, and her heart settles down.


    When he went out tonight, he secretly hid from her and wanted to carry her on his back and deal with the matter.


    You have always been so.


    In the corner that Yunshi can''t see, in the small details that she can''t see, settle everything for her properly.


    No matter how big the barrier is, the God will stop killing the God, and the Buddha will stop killing the Buddha.


    When it comes to Mommy, he''s the first one to stop and never look back!


    To fight with heaven, even if you are willing to fight against the world, you must protect her completely and safely!


    Youyou squats down, lies on the edge of the bed, and looks at her tenderly. His eyes touch the sleeping face of yunshishi. At that moment, his eyes are soft and soft like water.


    As if sleeping in the bed of cloud poetry, fall into his eyes, is the world''s most beautiful treasure, people pity.


    A wisp of hair hung in the center of her eyebrows, interwoven with her thick eyelashes. He gently reached out, brushed it open, and stroked it behind her ears.


    She is extremely sensitive. Even from youyou''s tender fingers, the slightest touch makes her suddenly murmur in her sleep, like a dreamword, vaguely.


    For fear of disturbing her, youyou immediately retracted his hand and blinked her innocent eyes like a deer, for fear of waking her up!


    I saw the delicate lips of Yunshi''s poems open and close, and a little light language escaped, and they returned to docile and quiet again.


    I didn''t wake up.


    You you gently relieved a breath, eyes curved, eyes like the condensation of the moon cut, smart and bright.

 Chapter 1392

    His fingertip gently poked the soft cheek of the poem, and he said to himself: "Mommy, I don''t want to marry you. It''s selfish, isn''t it? "


    His eyes fell on the quiet sleeping face of Yunshi''s poems. Suddenly, he made a mistake.


    It''s hard to give up.


    What do you say?


    It was a strange feeling.


    It''s like a person who has been taking good care of and guarding desperately. One day, he will not be alone.


    In a way, is it a loss?


    Or, even if for six years, he and Mommy have become inseparable.


    I always feel lonely when I marry Mommy.


    Such loneliness, however, is not what mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen can give.


    As Li Hanlin said, in some ways, he has some mentality, which is exactly the same as his father who is reluctant to marry his daughter.


    You sighed and lowered your eyelashes.


    "But don''t worry, Mommy, if you can be happy, it''s my happiness. If Mommy can''t be happy, youyou has been working so hard all the time, then she will lose her meaning. "


    Thinking of this, he leans over and gently kisses on the brow and heart of Yunshi''s poems.


    "Good night, dear mommy!"


    After that, he carefully twisted the bedding for her and left quietly.


    When moyazhe comes in after parking his car, youyou has finished washing and changing his pajamas.


    Standing at the door, he rubbed his eyes.


    "Good night, Daddy!"


    Muyazhe smiled, "good night, baby!"


    Youyou smiled and waved his hand. Just entering the room, he suddenly thought of something. Then he folded his body and went to Mu Yazhe. Mysteriously, he hooked his finger at him.


    "Well?"


    When he saw that he seemed to have something to whisper, he crouched down slightly and looked at him in the same direction.


    You you cold not Ding to approach, pink mouth gently imprinted on his forehead.


    "Baji" is delicious.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were stunned, and he had no idea that the little guy would kiss him.


    Good night kiss?


    He smiled softly and his heart was warm again.


    Tonight, the little guy warmed him up, almost to his heart''s content.


    You you put his back on his hand, and after kissing him, he lowered his head somewhat shyly, which seemed to be very awkward again. He was extremely coy.


    Seeing that moyazhe''s eyes were stunned, he explained: "good night kiss! Stupid daddy...... "


    "Well!"


    Muyashen still has some afterknowledge.


    Surprise, it''s so sudden!


    The little guy offered him a good night.


    In the past, I dare not think.


    YouYou can''t help but annoy his dullness and clumsiness when he sees his light reaction.


    A "huh"?


    Does that mean it?


    You can''t help but get hurt!


    He offered to give him a good night kiss, but this stupid daddy, like a piece of stupid wood, didn''t know to give him a good night kiss?


    Thinking of this, he muttered angrily, "stupid Daddy" and turned to enter the room.


    However, when he just turned around, he suddenly picked him up from behind and held him in his arms.


    "Darling!"


    Muyazhe''s long fingers pinched his chin, and his thin lips crossed his ears and landed on his delicate cheek.


    "Bo".


    A kiss.


    A good night kiss in response to him!


    Youyou made a mistake, and then he blushed and sipped his mouth. It was obviously that he was a little shy!


    All right!


    This stupid daddy, although a little dull, but not so stupid irredeemable!

 Chapter 1393

    Muyazhe took him back to the room and lit the wall lamp.


    The warm wall lamp just came on.


    When muyazhe and youyou saw the scene on the bed, Qi Qi was stunned. Then they tacitly drew a black line.


    On the bed, Xiaoyi Chen is also sleepy, but his sleeping posture is as usual, very restless. At this moment, just like an octopus, two small hands and feet are flat and eight reclining, occupying the majority of the bed domineering. At this moment, there is a slight sound sleep.


    "Look, Daddy!"


    Youyou cried bitterly: "this guy is restless every night. I don''t want to have a bed with him! Every morning when I wake up, I am almost squeezed under the bed by him. "


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    "Daddy, he usually sleeps at Mu''s house, too?"


    You you asked.


    "Well."


    "The sleeping position is terrible." You you relentlessly criticized.


    Muyazhe sighed heavily: "Hmm!"


    It''s probably related to his usual sleeping habits.


    The bed in xiaoyichen''s bedroom is very big.


    It''s three meters wide and four meters long. Therefore, the little guy has developed the unbridled sleeping habit since he was a child. After all, the bed is large and "vast". Therefore, on such a large bed, he is used to being "wild", so he changed a two meter bed and failed to adjust it.


    But blessing is different.


    When he was a little bit younger, he slept in the same bed as yunshishi. Yunshishi slept very quietly. Basically, he slept in the same posture when he went to bed and woke up. If he didn''t disturb, he might not change a posture all night.


    When youyou grew up, he had no condition to change into a big bed. He slept in a bed of one meter and five, so he slept well.


    When I met xiaoyichen, youyou learned that some of the guys were crazy when they were sleeping.


    Sometimes, youyou sincerely doubts what dreams Xiaoyi Chen has had and how he fell asleep. He still has such a large range of movements.


    Several times, he was woken up by this guy, especially wanted to wake him up, grabbed his face and ravaged him severely.


    "My dear, I wronged you," he sympathized


    Youyoumo said: "I''m sorry."


    After a long silence, he said, "I want to change my high and low bed."


    Two bunks up and down, one bed for him and one for xiaoyichen.


    He agreed. "Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to buy one."


    "No!"


    "I''ll book one myself tomorrow," he said


    Under the company of Lezhi, there is a smart children''s bed with two bunks and smart sleep system, which is very popular.


    He did the research and design.


    Just in time, he ordered one and experienced his own design results.


    Muyazhemo.


    This son is not a genius.


    At his age, he can''t even draw.


    His son can sleep in his own intelligent children''s bed.


    Blue is better than blue.


    But he felt very proud!


    His sons are so excellent!


    "Sleep!"


    Muyazhe took him to bed and covered him.


    Youyou glances at xiaoyichen, who is "pushed" aside by muyazhe. His face is slightly relieved.


    "That Daddy, also want to go to bed early!"


    He said a word softly.


    Muyazhe smiled and walked to xiaoyichen. He also gave him a good night kiss.


    When he left the room, he turned out the light, closed the door, went to the bathroom for a wash and went back to the bedroom.


    At the moment, the night is dark.

 Chapter 1394

    At the moment, the night is dark.


    It was dark outside the window. There were no stars in the sky. Only a bright moon was left. It was gradually covered by dark clouds.


    There is a light lamp on the head of the bed.


    He went over and looked at the man in the bed, who was asleep at the moment.


    The bedding has traces of being gently twisted.


    I think Fang caiyouyou must have come in and twisted the quilt for her.


    This intimate little guy always hides his tenderness in his heart.


    If this happy little woman knew that her son had paid so much for her silently, she would be moved.


    However, youyou never let her know. She always hides this tender feeling behind her, and silently guards the place that she can''t realize.


    Muyazhe got on the bed, and half of her body held her in her arms.


    His movements were extremely gentle and careful, for fear of disturbing her, he laid her head on his arm, and stroked her cheek with his fingers.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes fell on her face.


    At this moment, the people in my arms are sleeping quietly, sleeping softly and quietly, as if in the world, warm and quiet.


    Her face, in a quiet time, this beautiful but more publicity.


    However, this publicity does not show its sharpness or glare, but it is docile and quiet. Only by a glance can we realize that in her beauty, there is a shocking charm hidden!


    At that moment, even his heartbeat was uncontrollable and quiet.


    For fear that his heart beat was strong, which disturbed her in her sleep.


    Embrace him in your arms, and let him have a spontaneous feeling.


    That is, I want to hold the most beautiful treasure in the world in front of her and give it to her!


    On the one hand, however, I feel paradoxically that the most beautiful treasure in the world is not sleeping quietly in front of him now?


    Probably, in his eyes, there is no treasure in the world, which can be more precious!


    The words of blessing still sounded in my ear --


    "Mommy is like the best treasure in the world in my eyes! Mommy is the best gift from heaven! Even if I am the enemy of the world, I will protect her 120000 times! If you love her, please put it properly! Let her be free from displacement, and from her lack of branches! "


    "Good."


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I''ll put you in place."


    He nodded slightly, pasted it in her ear, and said softly, "poetry, I''ll chase you, OK?"


    His inquiry, gentle and quiet.


    But now in her sleep, she would not respond to him in any case.


    Muyazhe smiled, put out the wall lamp, and held her in his arms.


    Hold her, so far, a sleep, soft dream.


    In the early morning, when yunshishi woke up, it was daylight outside the window.


    It''s just that the curtains are thick and the room is dark.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw mu Yazhe''s quiet sleeping face, and her heart was shocked, but she felt extremely warm.


    I don''t know when he came back or when he fell asleep again.


    It must have been late.


    He held her shoulder, palm quietly fell on her waist loop, thick weight, so that she can easily feel the warmth from his palm.


    The happiest thing in life is to wake up with you.


    In the morning, the first time you open your eyes, it''s nice to see him!


    At the beginning of the day, because of him, the mood will be happy.

 Chapter 1395

    Cloud poetry woke up, but did not get up, so quietly nest in his arms, quietly look at him.


    She was surprised to find that the man was particularly good-looking when he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he was the son of heaven, the elite of the Empire, shining like a king again.


    That pair of eyebrows and eyes are strong, sharp, delicate features are arrogant and fierce, as if all the darkness is invisible when you open your eyes.


    However, when I was sleeping, I kept my sharp body, quiet and deep, with gentle eyes and beautiful features, which were different from the usual brilliance and softness.


    The vision of Yunshi poetry falls on his thin lips of sex / feeling.


    His mouth, very thin, lip line proud, even some edge edge.


    She reached out her hand involuntarily. Her fingertips touched his lips, followed his lip line, sketched and depicted his lips.


    It''s said that people with thin lips have deep feelings.


    Cloud poetry lips slightly.


    But she thought it was a fallacy.


    In her mind, this man is extremely affectionate, even sincere.


    Yun Shi Shi raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on his eyes. When he fell asleep, he could see his eyes and his thick eyelashes.


    his eyelashes are a bit out of line, and his eyelids are very deep. Then she realized that those beautiful eyelashes were inherit.


    In normal times, when he opens his eyes, he gives people a feeling that his eyes are very deep, extremely evil and fascinating.


    hated by both man and God, there is a bipolar eye for the deep eye, especially the black eyelashes that are just like black phoenix Ling.


    So much so that she was a little jealous.


    Why God dotes on him so much and makes him so perfect.


    On second thought, however, it was thanks to God''s love for him.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen have inherited his excellent genes.


    At this thought, she felt happy in an instant.


    Yunshishi secretly reaches out his hand and fiddles with his eyelashes. From time to time, he twists them with his fingers and belly and rubs them carefully.


    Well


    It''s thick.


    She is like a naughty cat, so lazy in his arms, lazily playing with his eyelashes, but also happy.


    In his sleep, muyazhe frowned slightly and seemed to be annoyed. Subconsciously, he reached out and waved away her little hand.


    She was unwilling. When he was sleepy, she reached out and played with his eyelashes. Then her fingers came to the top of his brow and rubbed it carefully. Then her fingertips fell to the center of his brow, trying to smooth the wrinkles.


    Why do men here, even in their sleep, look serious and frown.


    She rubbed it carefully, trying to smooth his frown.


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe opened his eyes. The eyes were lifted up. The deep pupils were blooming with the awn of awakening.


    She was momentarily embarrassed.


    "You Wake up! "


    Not Was disturbed by her, wake up?


    She frowned with some chagrin. Her teeth were full of lips. She was very light.


    It''s not surprising that this man always sleeps shallowly, even if it''s a tiny action, it''s easy to wake up.


    At the moment when muyazhe opened his eyes, the edge of his eyes flickered. However, when his eyes overlapped clearly and reflected her beautiful face, the sharpness faded away quietly.


    In the early morning, he was slightly awakened by her turning movements. Half asleep and half awake, he realized that someone was secretly fiddling with his eyelashes.

 Chapter 1396

    After he whisked away, she continued to play persistently, as if she had never been tired of it.


    She murmured, "are you awake? Did I wake you up Well, you should have come back late yesterday, didn''t you take a rest late? "


    "What were you just doing."


    He asked in a deep voice. There was a kind of hoarseness and depression in the voice line, a special bubble sound, which was still in her ear. When she heard it, her heart was numb.


    Yunshi''s poem is a little guilty. Hum, avoid the importance and ignore it: "what are you doing..."


    Can she still say that she wakes up bored and secretly plays with his eyelashes?


    Or does she envy him a pair of long eyelashes, so she can''t help playing addicted?


    He must be laughing at her boredom again!


    "What''s not going on?"


    The man smelt the words but turned away his lips, obviously doubting her words: "I see you, early in the morning, clearly energetic appearance!"


    Yun Shishi blushed and immediately defended himself: "I''m awake. After reading the script yesterday, I went to bed early, and the biological clock woke up naturally. "


    "Well. So? "


    The beautiful eyebrows of muyazhe are raised.


    So when she wakes up, she''s going to wake him up, too?


    Yunshishi glanced at him and couldn''t help explaining: "well, I''ve been awake for a long time, so I''m counting your eyelashes while you''re asleep..."


    Count his eyelashes?


    What kind of game is this.


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and asked, "are you clear about the numbers?"


    "No."


    Where is the number clear?


    It''s like a brush.


    If she had his thick eyelashes, she would not have to brush them.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the next second, the man''s tall body turned around and covered her in black.


    With his arms on her side, he reached out and gently lifted a strand of hair that fell on her pillow. He sniffed at the tip of his nose and dropped his eyes, obviously enjoying the fragrance.


    Open eyes, his handsome eyes, but suddenly flashed a touch of ponder.


    "Then, give you another chance."


    The man''s evil spirit smiles, bows his head, deceiving her a little bit, the tip of his nose is against each other, the lips are touching each other, and the warm lips are touching her face, which is very intimate.


    The clear voice sounded in her ear: "well count, how many eyelashes I have."


    Yunshishi''s face was slightly red, and then he got away from his too deep eyes and murmured, "no more."


    "What?"


    Muyazhe brushed her hair for a while, but did not understand: "you just count very happy."


    She was powerless and said lazily, "too many, not enough at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your eyelashes are so long and dense that they hurt your eyes."


    "Good."


    The man smiled and kissed the corner of her lips lazily, pressed her lips, and the thin lips escaped: "since you are so energetic and don''t count your eyelashes, let''s do something else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry was stunned, and soon heard other deep meanings from his words!


    He said this, is clearly concerned about the point!


    A ray of red light flies up to the ear, just like the fire spreading. It irons the cheek. Soon, the whole face looks like rouge, showing some charming red!


    "Hello You - don''t make any noise! "


    Her shyness, in his eyes, was something of a refusal!


    "Why, you don''t like it?"

 Chapter 1397

    "Why, you don''t like it?"


    The man defiantly raises eyebrow, the air is like orchid, close her ear to ask.


    Smile, a bit cynical, with that clear voice, damn charming!


    His eyes, like the hidden cut stars, glistened.


    With his eyes fixed on her, Yun Shishi''s face became more and more hot. Her face, which was originally jade, was still rouge red and delicate.


    This is obviously a little shy!


    In front of her, the man played with rogues without any cover. She was so ashamed that she wanted to get into the quilt!


    Muyazhe chuckled. At first, he thought this woman should adapt. Now, it seems that he didn''t adjust to the right place!


    So he pinched her waist with his big hand, and the soft touch made him feel comfortable and comfortable.


    He is very satisfied with this tender touch, so he plans to do some good morning exercise in this beautiful morning!


    Thinking about it in my head, I had a movement in my hand. I peeled off her underwear and bowed down to live her cherry mouth!


    This kiss seems to have been premeditated for a long time.


    In her bosom, the little pink mouth closed one by one, as if it was making a silent invitation to lure him in.


    He had been itching for a long time, so when he looked down at her, he stared at the pink lips as if he had aimed at the prey. He pressed her, but in his mind, there were many pictures of limitation.


    Men, for the beloved woman, always hold a lot of limited level fantasy.


    In the same way, mu Yazhe mended some limited pictures, and the body wrapped in the quilt became increasingly hot.


    As expected, his physical changes are obvious. When yunshishi feels the heat, his heart suddenly beats like thunder, and his face looks like a hot one.


    He peeled off her pajamas, pressed them against her lips, and embellished them delicately.


    At first, he was very careful, kissing gently and slowly. As the temperature in the room rose and became white, he no longer stuck to this Dragonfly like kiss, but gradually became fierce and wild!


    A palm of her hand in the back of her head, deepened the kiss, I wish I could turn it into a flood beast, and then devour her alive!


    He lied to her, two strong and strong arms on both sides of her shoulders, and controlled her in the narrow world. The fierce and strong body covered her, leaving little room.


    The ferocious kiss almost made her gasp.


    Some of Yun''s poems can''t keep up with his rhythm, leaving a blank in his mind, only feeling that some of them are on the verge of suffocation.


    "Well Well Well


    Yun Shishi rubs his shoulder angrily, but the man doesn''t pay attention to her, just covers her lips, sucks, licks / licks.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng kisses her little mouth swollen!


    Sweet, unusual sweet!


    Muyazhe can''t help but be infatuated with the too sweet breath between her lips, pushing open her lips, invading, sweeping and lingering!


    "Well..."


    Cloud poetry is gradually melted by the hot kiss, which turns into soft jade water.


    Unconsciously, his pajamas also quickly faded away, and the two people were entangled.


    He has her.


    For a while, the room was beautiful in spring and the temperature rose sharply.

 Chapter 1398

    For a while, the room was beautiful in spring and the temperature rose sharply.


    After the fall of the Phoenix, he hugged her, fell into the gentle countryside, and tasted the aftertaste of love.


    However, even though he asked her several times, he was still unsatisfied, sometimes flirting, trying to arouse her.


    However, she didn''t fight for it and didn''t respond at all. She was indifferent to his provocation!


    Too tired.


    At the moment, Yun''s poetry seems to have been drained of all his strength, paralyzed in his arms, unable to move, but it''s so difficult to lift a finger.


    She sleeps in his arms lazily, and finally gets enough physical strength through the whole night''s energy accumulation. At this moment, under his tossing and turning, she is completely collapsed and exhausted again!


    The eyelids were heavy.


    She opened her eyes lazily and half, but saw the man leaning on the head of the bed, looking down at her, but her eyes were thoughtful and narrow, as if she was laughing at her failure!


    He glanced at her nose and said angrily, "you''re not strong enough!"


    Cloud poetry listen to, the heart can not help gas.


    Can you blame him for that?


    Her physical strength is not bad.


    But he didn''t look at it. Just now, how cruel did he want her to be?


    The deep invasion almost broke her whole body!


    She''s a bit frustrated, but it''s not for him!?


    Does he still think that everyone is as strong as him, as if he will never be satisfied or tired!?


    The anger in her eyes made him laugh.


    Muyazhe fondly pinched the tip of her delicate nose like jade, joked and said, "how can you say that you are not convinced?"


    Yun Shishi opens his hand with a grudge and says, "don''t make any noise! I''m a little tired now! "


    Her eyes fell wearily, and she felt that she had only experienced the war before, and now her eyelids had begun to fight again.


    "I know you''re tired."


    If not, I will not let her go.


    He is deep, and his eyes are trying to suppress the dark / desire. Now he is trying to restrain himself. At the same time, the thinking emerging from his eyes is becoming more and more blushing.


    She couldn''t help feeling frustrated. Looking up at the man in front of her, she was like an arrogant emperor. She leaned on the bed lazily and gracefully. Her eyes fell on her face. There were teasing, narrow mindedness, playfulness, more of them, but it was a kind of bad smile.


    This laugh is mixed with some evil spirit, and it seems to be something bad, as if it is just to laugh at her disheartened physical strength.


    "You..."


    The more he looked at him, the more angry he felt.


    This man is too bad!


    He looked at her so much that she was ashamed.


    At the thought of the shy postures he used just now, she fell into the turbulent love chaos


    Once again, I think of her who has fallen into it and sent out some charming Chuans


    She felt more and more helpless and buried her face in the pillow.


    Ah no way!


    Too shy!


    At the moment, she would like to hit the wall or bury her head in a hole.


    In front of her, she is a shy little white rabbit.


    However, her shy behavior fell into his eyes, but it was cute and extremely cute.


    He could not help but lower his head and peck at her red cheek. Just now, it seemed that he could not finish his task, and his body had changed again.


    He frowned and cursed in his heart.


    Why can''t I stop wanting her to rush / move.

 Chapter 1399

    Cloud poetry glanced at the man''s face, which was more red and bloodthirsty. A sentence "bad man" came out of his mouth, and then the whole man got into the quilt and wrapped himself up!


    Mu Yazhe secretly smiles. This woman is hiding from him!


    Did he scare her?


    When he thought about it, he put his desire / thought under pressure. Although he didn''t enjoy himself enough, he did some good morning exercise, which was beneficial to his physical and mental health. He was in a good mood and still felt dissatisfied.


    This woman''s constitution is a little poor!


    Especially in terms of physical strength, it seems that we must let her exercise more!


    Before he had a good time, she was weak!


    He was a little upset.


    However, he is a man who knows how to stop. When necessary, he should not be afraid of the little woman!


    After all, some things, come / day / square / long!


    Life, a person''s life so long, he and she have a lot of Kungfu to study on it.


    Therefore, we are not in a rush for a moment!


    He turned over and got out of bed, went to the bathroom, took a shower with cold water, calmed down his body and mind, then went to the door, just turned the door lock, he felt the weight from the door panel.


    As soon as the door was opened a crack, two small milk bags, one of which was pressed on the door and listened to each other, suddenly rolled in.


    Youyou is the first one to roll in. He falls on the ground suddenly and groans / moans softly.


    "Ah --"


    xiaoyichen takes the lead in making a exclamation. His center of gravity is not stable, he falls on youyou and pours down.


    You you is "Ao" again, bleak exclamation, two small nuomi Tuan son is just like the same, fall to the ground.


    Cloud poetry was startled by the sudden voice. He opened a slit in the quilt and showed his eyes. Then he saw this scene. After a while, his whole face was red as if it was bleeding!


    So She went back to the quilt in silence.


    This time, it was totally shameless to get out of the quilt.


    Wuwuwu


    Is there anything more humiliating?!


    Cloud poetry is like crying without tears.


    At the same time, I was worried about when the two little guys were outside. Did they hear anything?


    Two little guys are so small that they can''t learn bad things.


    Mu Yazhe didn''t seem to have expected this. He was stunned at the spot. His handsome face was dark and heavy, and the wind and rain were coming.


    This


    He didn''t expect these two guys to overhear outside the door and let him catch the current!


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked in a deep voice, but there was a trace of unhappiness in his speech.


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he knew that he had done something stupid!


    It''s over!


    He seems to upset Daddy!


    Xiaoyi Chen gets up from youyou in a hurry, stands up at a loss, lowers his head, tangles his hands nervously, and dare not look up to see him.


    "Daddy..."


    He cried out timidly and weakly, his voice like a mosquito and a fly, and he was powerless.


    Obviously, I am ashamed to know that I have done something wrong.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were cold and his face was angry. "What are you doing?"


    "I......"


    Little Yi Chen can''t answer. He nervously grabs his corner and looks like a timid deer.


    Then what


    He admits his mistake now. Is there time for an apology?

 Chapter 1400

    Little Yi Chen didn''t know how to answer. He glanced at the ground for help.


    As a result, he saw youyou lying on the ground, motionless and pretending to be a corpse.


    Little Yi Chen has a black line.


    You you this behavior, typical sell teammate behavior!


    At the moment, the little guy keeps hypnotizing himself in his heart. He is passing by and doesn''t know anything


    He is innocent.


    It''s certainly not appropriate to stand up and have fun now.


    Since it was discovered unfortunately, you you have his careful opportunity to escape this disaster.


    Muyazhe glanced at the "dead body" on the ground, took a sharp flick at the corners of his lips, then stretched out his toes and kicked his round little butt gently.


    Duang¡­¡­


    He said, "get up."


    You you still did not move, face down on the ground, ignoring him.


    Well No response.


    No reaction at all


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows and raised them abruptly. Suddenly he was worried!


    He remembered that youyou was the first one to rush in, fell face to ground, and Xiaoyi Chen, who followed him, fell on him unprepared, and pressed him heavily under his body. He did not know whether he was hurt or not.


    Muyazhe squatted down, reached out, first pinched his cheek, then picked up the soft milk bag and turned over.


    At a glance, muyazhe saw his red forehead, as if it was bruised.


    The latter raised his head, opened his eyes innocently, blinked, and a pair of eyes were full of water mist, which seemed to hurt. As soon as his eyes blinked, a crystal tear rolled down first and slid down his cheek.


    "Daddy, it hurts..."


    His soft cry, and then with a pair of innocent Bambi deer like eyes, water smart, wronged and resentful look at him.


    He lost his temper.


    Little Yi Chen on one side is even more surprised to open his mouth.


    What else!?


    I only saw that youyou had a flat mouth and complained to the first army, "Daddy, how can you open the door suddenly! I didn''t stand up and fell down. "


    Mu Yazhe said that he was wronged and wronged.


    "Who told you to stand outside and eavesdrop?"


    He couldn''t help being unhappy with the tunnel.


    "Wuwuwu -" youyou covered his heart with sorrow, as if he was more wronged. He portrayed the word "grieving and grieving" to the core, "Daddy, you even wronged me? Eavesdropping? How can you do such a mean thing!? Hum! You are angry! "


    Mu Yazhe was silenced by his words.


    "Baby''s heart is cold..."


    Muyazhe continues to be in the black line.


    On one side, Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes widened and he took a breath of cool air.


    "No eavesdropping. What are you doing standing by the door?"


    He asked in reply, looking doubtfully at his tearful face.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen have a look at each other, and then they say: "we are just passing by!"


    Muyazhe''s lips twitched even more, his eyes narrowed, obviously with a suspicious attitude: "passing by?"


    "Yes! Pass by! "


    You are serious.


    But he didn''t believe it.


    "Little liar."


    "Really, really!"


    Youyou suddenly wiped away his tears, smiled obediently, and looked like a polite and humble little gentleman. "Actually, I just made breakfast, and I want to come over and say good morning to my father and mother! By the way, when will the parents have breakfast? "


    Finish saying, his black and white clear eyes gently blinked, the eyes are like full of stars.

 Chapter 1401

    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Youyou tilts his head and smiles like a little angel. He is pure, holy and pollution-free: "good morning, my father! It''s eight o''clock in the morning. Would you like to have breakfast? "


    Little Yi Chen''s shoulders are thudding, and he mutters in the bottom of his heart: there are so many smiles in the world, only you can protect a person, which makes him feel more terrible and creepy than a straight face.


    The general feeling is that the abdomen is very black.


    "Cough What''s for breakfast? " He asked in silence.


    Youyou''s lips are more beautiful: "bread, milk, poached eggs, square legs and three people''s governance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyazhe was stunned, and then said, "I like poached eggs."


    You you one father, let him feel a little floating.


    For a time, two glutinous rice balls were completely hidden outside the door and eavesdropped.


    Little Yi Chen is stunned.


    He and you you are not in the same rank.


    Even the wise man like daddy was eaten to death by youyou.


    You you smile bright and bright, and then asked: "by the way, my dear father, I also fried the fried dough sticks. The skin is crispy, the inside is tender, and the taste is excellent. Do you want to have a taste?"


    Mu Yazhe nodded in a dazed way, and walked to the restaurant with youYou in his arms.


    Little Yichen petrified in the same place


    Yun Shishi hid in the quilt and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    She was amused by youyou''s smart and lovely appearance!


    Happy.


    This little guy is really a villain. He pinches his daddy to death!


    In a few words, he even coaxed him to have breakfast.


    Otherwise, it''s not over.


    If you are not there, Xiao Yichen may be taught a lesson.


    You you a few words will save him in deep water, not simple!


    Xiaoyichen has learned and seen what is scheming.


    "Mommy!"


    Little Yi Chen stood at the door and called out to Yun Shishi.


    Yunshishi blushed and came out of the bed. He saw the little guy blushing and bashful. He leaned against the door and said, "good morning, Mommy!"


    Finish saying, ran shyly again.


    Two little guys didn''t mean to eavesdrop.


    They came here to invite mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi to the restaurant for breakfast, but when they got to the door, youyou leaned on the door and listened to the room first.


    Small Yi Chen also joined up, but how long, the door was suddenly opened.


    Two small pouches capsized in the gutter and planted them in unison.


    Yunshishi is amused. He covers his mouth and laughs and collapses on the bed.


    There are two cute treasures in my family. I always feel that every inch of my life is sunny.


    Xiaoyichen and youYou are probably the best gift from heaven!


    In the restaurant, youyou feeds a stick of oil to muyazhe himself.


    After the latter bite, the gold skin is crisp, and the inside is fragrant and tender, which is absolutely unique.


    "You did it?"


    He asked incredulously.


    You you picked the eyebrows, obviously very proud: "hum! This chef, of course! "


    "It''s better than the chefs in many star restaurants," he said


    "Well, hem, what is that! You haven''t really learned my cooking. " Youyou pretends to be reserved.


    I''ve been so proud.

 Chapter 1402

    After yunshishi got up, he suddenly got a call from Qin Zhou.


    "Poetry, are you better?"


    "Better," said Yun


    Qin Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, but then he was worried that it was difficult to modify his tone: "your mobile phone has been turned off recently, and it was not easy to get through. I asked Muxi and said that she couldn''t contact you. We were all crazy! "


    "I''m sorry! Recently at home Something happened! So it''s not easy to turn on the phone all the time. "


    Cloud poetry is extremely guilty.


    Qin Zhou sighed helplessly, then said, "it doesn''t matter! I thought something was wrong with you. That''s what worries me. "


    During this period of time, yunshishi "evaporated" from the sky, and did not reply to the SMS. He called to remind the mobile phone to shut down.


    Until Minyu sends a message to Ji Lin to ask for leave for yunshishi.


    After Qin Zhou learned that, he settled down.


    These two days, yunshishi opened the machine and replied to Qin Zhou''s message.


    Qin Zhou is abroad these days. As soon as he returns home, he turns on his mobile phone, and a message comes from his mailbox that yunshishi is recovering, so he quickly calls back.


    After a pause, he was confused: "what happened at home?"


    "Er It''s a long story. " I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    Qin Zhou was very sensitive and relieved: "it''s not convenient to say, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it! Artists also need privacy and privacy. I can understand that! "


    "Well! Thank you, Qin Zhou. "


    Qin Zhou said: "is it convenient recently? Is it convenient to put into work? During the period of your disappearance, the studio has accumulated a pile of manuscripts, waiting for you to eliminate them! "


    Cloud poetry is silent, like the enemy.


    So, after breakfast, she hurried to the studio.


    As soon as Qin Zhou saw her, he gave her a good scolding.


    Don''t look at his gentle voice on the phone. He took the chance and scolded the good student of yunshishi.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because she''s so worried about him that she must teach her a lesson.


    Cloud poetry was criticized to be a little temperamental, sighed: "Qin Zhou, I''m sorry! There''s something going on at home recently. "


    "I''m not mad at this!"


    Qin Zhou snorted and Lengyan said, "I''m angry that you don''t tell me what you have, which makes me so worried! I thought you were kidnapped! "


    Cloud poetry silent: "not so exaggerated!"


    "Why not?!"


    Qin Zhou gave her a white look: "poetry, you should be clear, I take you as the head of the family! Please let me know if you have anything


    In the middle of the conversation, his voice suddenly softened: "otherwise, you told me to worry about death, sleep and food."


    "Thank you, Qin Zhou," he said heartily


    "Thank you!"


    Qin Zhou still gave her a bad look and said, "don''t say that, have you finished reading the script?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Zhou said again, "it''s going to start shooting soon. You can have a long snack and show your acting skills."


    "Well." Cloud poetry is remembered.


    Qin Zhou was relieved of her acting skills.


    The performance of Yun''s poems, put in the drama group of "Qing Guo", has no problem in selecting the main beam.


    "By the way, do you know who is the leading actor in the play" Qing Guo "


    "I don''t know..."


    Yun Shishi shakes his head in a daze.


    Qin Zhoudao: "the first ancient costume Xiaosheng, now it''s the hot and hot appearance of Xiaosheng around the world, Huajin."


    She has been busy reciting the script recently, and has no time for anything else.

 Chapter 1403

    "Brocade?" The poem reflected for half a second, "the name is so familiar."


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help turning his white eyes: "sister, can you have more snacks and make up more lessons! Flower brocade is very popular now, OK? If someone stands in front of you, you don''t recognize it. It''s disgraceful. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Qin Zhou glanced at her and added, "besides, the origin of this brocade is not simple. So, you should be careful. In the crew, stay away from him and don''t get too close to him. "


    Cloud poetry didn''t ask too much. Qin Zhou did what she said. She didn''t ask why, let alone why the brocade was not simple. She just thought that since Qin Zhou let her watch out and avoid a little, there would be his reasons.


    She is obedient.


    Qin Zhou nodded with satisfaction.


    He especially liked cloud poetry.


    No matter what he arranged or ordered her to do, she only obeyed, rarely asked why, even if there was, it was just a question of curiosity.


    There has never been any protest.


    A very obedient artist, very docile character, without any edge.


    In fact, this is probably the highest performing artist he has ever taken over, none of them.


    You know, there are not many obedient artists in the entertainment circle.


    This shows that yunshishi has great trust in him.


    He was moved by this.


    Qin Zhou also explained some matters, so she asked her to wait for the makeup artist in the company. In the afternoon, she had an exclusive interview with a fashion magazine to make an interview for her and shoot a group of blockbusters.


    Cloud poem nodded obediently.


    Qin Zhou went out.


    He asked for a producer, and there was a hot show, the second one was in the process of shooting, but he still lacked a supporting role, so he wanted to insert Yunshi Shian into it, and he was familiar with it.


    Although it''s a supporting role, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat.


    What''s more, the popular sitcom has a good reputation. The audience rating of the second film is still amazing. It is firmly ranked in the top two and has achieved remarkable results.


    You know, a lot of popular dramas often take the second one, and the heat goes down.


    The main thing is that this hot show is the situation of shooting while broadcasting. After two weeks of shooting, it was broadcast on TV.


    Qin Zhou''s plan is his own.


    In the past, cloud poetry became popular mainly because the team of Qingguo created momentum on Weibo and created enthusiasm by publishing trivia.


    However, now "green fruit" has finished shooting and entered post production, which has been a long time of silence.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou naturally wants to spend some means to seek several exposures for her.


    It''s a good choice to play a supporting role in this hit show.


    The point is, the supporting actor''s design is also very attractive.


    If yunshishi can get this opportunity, participate in the performance, and safely improve the exposure rate.


    Nature!


    He is bound to win this negotiation!


    Therefore, he ordered Yunshi to leave in a hurry.


    Yunshishi stayed in the company to recite the script.


    An interview in the afternoon is a special interview of Basa fashion. Therefore, Basa naturally arranged her own makeup artist to make up for her.


    At noon, the makeup artist came.


    What Yun Shishi sees is a fashionable face.


    "Hello, I''m the chief stylist of Basa fashion, Andy." Andy smiles at her with a bright but stiff smile.


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows, then reached out and shook her hand.

 Chapter 1404

    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows, then reached out and shook her hand.


    Just as she took Andy''s extended hand, she felt it clench at once!


    The strength is so great that it almost distorts her hand!


    Cloud poetry subconsciously shook off her hand, raised her eyes, frowned, and her face was slightly displeased.


    The general feeling is that the smile on Andy''s face is very stiff and seems not so friendly.


    But they only met for the first time, how do they always feel that Andy looked at her eyes, hostile?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Andy saw her face was slightly cold, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Yunshishi, your attitude doesn''t seem very friendly."


    "You shake hands too hard."


    Yun shishishidun, the corner of the mouth pulled pull: "hurt me."


    Andy smiled, looked at her up and down, and said coldly: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the newcomer who just started now has a big shelf! Did you just play big in front of me? Come on, there''s no need! "


    "Playing big?"


    Yunshishi froze for a moment, and quickly responded that the arrogant stylist in front of her was mocking her!


    It seems that the stylist is a little unfriendly to her!


    Although she didn''t know why Andy didn''t look at her very well. He didn''t speak very well. He opened his mouth and stabbed her. They saw each other for the first time, but they were like enemies.


    Sick?!


    Does she have a feud with her? Or has she offended this person before, she can''t remember?


    As for her humiliation, yunshishi quickly laughed it off and said coldly: "playing big cards depends on capital, but you''re breaking people."


    Yunshishi''s words are very public relations, and there is nothing wrong with the wording. There is no problem.


    But when I got to Andy''s place, it seemed that I was deliberately trying to distort her words. I snorted coldly and said, "capital? You are a newcomer. What capital do you have to play big? Hey! Yunshishi, I''ve been here for so long. You''re the youngest star I''ve ever met. If it wasn''t for the editor''s orders, you thought I would serve you? "


    As soon as she said this, yunshishi understood in an instant.


    Her mind is very delicate, so from this sentence, we can hear Andy''s strong dissatisfaction with her.


    Andy insults her so much and is not friendly to her. It''s not because she is hostile to her or because she has offended her before.


    Probably, this Andy has a place in Basha fashion. She claims to be the chief stylist. With the title of chief stylist, all of them have great potential.


    Basically, at home and abroad, you can get the title only if you have won the prize and participated in many fashion shows.


    Basa fashion is the top fashion magazine in the world. It has a place in the fashion circle. Most of its stylists are not shallow. Then, the stylist named "chief" is even more influential.


    According to the tabloid, some of the chief stylists boast of high status and are critical of the stars they receive.


    Some stylists are not welcome by artists below the third tier. This Andy, look very arrogant, the reason for her every word, with guns and sticks, probably because she is not willing to be her stylist!


    After all, she has just made a movie and a few print ads, but she has not got a big hit or even a place.


    Andy must think it''s insulting to make a model for such a small artist.

 Chapter 1405

    In other words, she made it clear that she disliked the small position of Yunshi.


    Cloud poetry is not wrong.


    The reason why Andy is so hostile to her is that she is not willing to be a stylist for such a young artist.


    The new comer who just started his career can''t even comment on the 18th line.


    Although some time ago, because of the drama group hype, it became popular on Weibo for some time, and even caused a phenomenal effect, but it has no substantive reputation.


    After all, it''s not about how popular you are on Weibo.


    It''s about your family.


    To put it bluntly, even if you are popular on Weibo, if you don''t like it in the circle, it''s useless.


    Yunshishi''s pay is no more than five figures in a single episode. If you meet a major opera group, you may want to paste resources upside down.


    When Andy received the task, he was disgusted to death.


    She doesn''t want to take over such an artist!


    You know, after she received this task, other people in the company laughed at her for a long time behind her back. They heard that she was going to take over a small artist who didn''t have any talent, and how many people said her sarcasm.


    Originally, such coffee as yunshishi could not be interviewed by her on Basa at all.


    The main reason is that Qin Zhou, with the help of resources accumulated when he took care of Xingze, talked about this interview with yunshishi.


    The editor arranged for Andy to take over.


    Andy is so angry that he refuses again and again. However, this interview has already been made.


    After all, she is the chief stylist of Basha fashion. The artist she took over is not Superman, but a famous diva. No matter what, she is also a famous carpet star. Where did yunshishi emerge from?!


    I heard that I played a movie directed by Lin Fengtian. Now I have finished shooting and entered post production. I haven''t released it yet. I don''t know how the box office will be after it is released and whether it will be in the street.


    But none of this is Andy care''s.


    Her care is that this cloud poem doesn''t pay attention to fashion at all!


    Dressed like this to receive an exclusive interview with Basa fashion, it''s a clear insult to her!


    In the fashion circle, many stylists and makeup artists are arrogant.


    Especially a big name stylist like Andy.


    Before the change, when some stars want to receive fashion exclusive interviews, they are all three-layer support, then carefully dress up and receive exclusive interviews.


    What about her?


    A simple dress, a knitwear, a black hair on the shoulders, simply can''t look.


    Andy just feels sick.


    So she was determined to disgust her.


    Yunshishi is speechless and says in silence, "I''m sorry to let you receive such a young artist as me. I''m really aggrieved."


    In a word, it''s sour and astringent, but it''s also a bit of fun school''s self ridicule!


    Andy was stunned.


    She thought that after yunshishi was so humiliated by her, she had to be angry.


    As a result, she didn''t seem to be angry, and she didn''t retort. She followed her words directly and made such a self deprecating remark.


    Andy lost his temper for a moment.


    They are all small, what can she say?


    So, she asked coldly, "have you ever hit the bottom of your face?"


    "No."


    "I just finished my meal," said Yun


    Andy: "..."


    She seems to have met a wonderful flower.

 Chapter 1406

    Andy''s face was particularly unhappy, and he snorted coldly: "Hey, are you trying to make trouble for me? I know that I want to receive an exclusive interview and shoot a large film. Why don''t I finish the bottom first, waiting for me to do it? "


    "I was only temporarily informed of the interview. I didn''t know about it before."


    Yunshishi paused, and then calmly said: "no matter you or me, the interview is a job, so there is no need to be so aggressive towards me. If you want me to do the bottom first, then I''ll do the bottom first, and then you can do the rest! "


    She said this, but Andy didn''t appreciate it at all. He rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say any more sarcastic words.


    But his face was still cold.


    When yunshishi arrived at the dressing room, he began to lay the foundation for himself carefully.


    Her skin is very good. Like other artists, it''s not too much to lay five layers on her face. However, as long as she lays one layer, it''s perfect.


    Therefore, in a short time, Yunshi poetry came out.


    Andy was startled. "Why so fast?"


    "Already."


    Andy frowned and said, "don''t you need to be so perfunctory? It''s his face to be mirrored, is it really OK to be so perfunctory?! If the bottom is not well laid, I''ll put on my make-up, but it''s going to cost! What''s more, some ignorant people think that they are born beautiful and don''t need to play thick bottom. Ha ha! As a result, did you end up in a mess? "


    "Master Andy, would you like to have a look for yourself? I can''t get through the bottom of it?"


    Andy said impatiently, "take your seat! I''ll make up for you first. Anyway, it''s your face. Even if you don''t have a good bottom, it''s nothing to do with me! "


    Then she glanced at the remaining light and gave a sign.


    Cloud poetry sits obediently on the act.


    Andy walked over, looked up, and saw the beautiful and refined face in the mirror.


    Clear, as jade, flawless, beautiful.


    even though she was just a bottom, with a complexion of complexion and no makeup, she never even outlined her eyeliner.


    However, at first glance, the refined temperament is naturally formed, and the immortals in the paintings are beautiful.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if she had been slapped on the face.


    It''s a face.


    At this time, she had to admit the fact that some people are really born beautiful.


    Even with a thin base, it can shine brilliantly.


    Andy bit his lips a bit and began to make up for her.


    Although she has some prejudices about cloud poetry, Andy is very professional in modeling.


    Although her character has always been haughty, but in the treatment of career, it is very dedicated and dedicated.


    Professionally, her attitude is serious and she can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    This time, it was used to accept the exclusive interview and shoot a large film with the theme of pure style.


    Therefore, Andy uses Japanese crystal nude makeup for her, but nude makeup is the most exquisite technique and foundation.


    , whether it is eyeliner or blush, must be natural and refreshing.


    Therefore, when the makeup is completed, the cloud poetry in the mirror presents another beautiful appearance.


    Pure, beautiful, a frown and a smile, full of a green sweet flavor.


    If the youth campus era, ignorant and beautiful first love, it is probably such a feeling!

 Chapter 1407

    Andy looks at the beautiful woman in the mirror. For a while, he only feels jealous and hateful in his heart. The disdain in his eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    "Yunshishi, do you know why I hate you so much?"


    Andy suddenly looks at the person in the mirror and asks coldly.


    Yun Shishi is stunned, but he is confused and shakes his head in a daze.


    "I hate you, not because you are so small, but because of your disgusting ambition and face," Andy said sharply


    She has always been an outspoken person. She never likes to hide.


    "Ambition?" he asked quietly


    "I admit that you are very beautiful and have excellent congenital conditions. Moreover, I have seen your performance, and the acting is indeed very tense! But in my life, the most disgusting thing is to be a superstar by all means! "


    She said it in a series of words, with a sharp, aggressive look in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," said Yun


    Andy saw her attitude, but also determined that she must be the way he imagined, no means to hype headlines, the heart of her impression is falling to the bottom.


    "You are hyping your love affair with Gu Xingze, aren''t you?" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "That''s a very deep plan!"


    Andy sighed and narrowed his eyes. His eyes were disgusted: "there are so many people like you in the show circle who have made a play with Xing Ze by themselves, so he began to think he was right! Just out of the way, thinking of climbing to a higher branch? Recently, the scandal between you and Xingze has spread all over the city. I think it must be that you have taken a fancy to Xingze''s high popularity, which is hard to shake, and used his enthusiasm to hype for yourself, and shamelessly tied up with Xingze to fight for the position! How can you be so sick? "


    From the beginning to the end, yunshishi only looked at her calmly, listened to her one breath and said with a smile: "don''t be so excited?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi looks at her through the mirror, suddenly smiles at her, but reveals: "you are so excited, you must like Xingze, right?"


    Andy''s face was red and he yelled, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Is it?"


    However, yunshishi smiled with interest: "but I think you are so excited. If you don''t know, you think I robbed your boyfriend!"


    "Shut up!"


    Andy said angrily, "don''t make a wild guess! I I''m not what you said to Xingze! "


    Yunshishi glanced at her, but thought that this Andy was really awkward and lovely.


    In the words, it clearly revealed the fanatical worship and yearning for Gu Xingze. He was worshiped as a God, but his mouth was extremely awkward and he didn''t admit it.


    "Oh. So what are you excited about? Besides, how do you know it''s hype? In case, Xingze and I are boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    Cloud poetry intended to tease her.


    Andy is more simple than she imagined. Hearing the provocative / funny words of cloud poetry, he directly blew his hair: "what?! Are you in touch with Xing Ze? "


    "It''s none of your business," said Yun


    "Why doesn''t it matter!? What is the relationship between you and Xingze Andy''s face was red with nervousness, and he was almost crying.


    Yunshishi smiled at her and blinked mysteriously: "secret!"

 Chapter 1408

    "Secret!"


    Then she stood up and changed.


    Leave Andy a face sullen ground to stand at the same place, anger pinches double fist tightly.


    The editor in chief of the interview soon came with the photographer. First, he shot a group of fashion movies for yunshishi in the studio.


    Yunshishi changed into a pink floral dress, Chanel''s new spring style, wearing a corolla, wavy hair, a pair of red high-heeled shoes, full of sweet flavor.


    Previously, when he received training in Huanyu, Yunshi poetry showed a strong sense of lens.


    Now, standing in front of the camera, she is able to put in and out freely. Without too much explanation, she can naturally show the ideal state that the photographer wants to express.


    Sometimes she held the picture frame and rubbed her hair lazily with one hand. She tooted her mouth, pretending to be upset.


    Sometimes with a lollipop in hand, a pair of eyes that are as beautiful as talking are surprised and slightly stare, cute and cute.


    Sometimes, she languidly relies on the wall, curly hair from the round shoulder tilt, the corner of the eye slightly curved.


    The photographer took several sets of shots in a row. At half-time, he held the camera and browsed the photos, but he was reluctant to delete them.


    It''s very expressive.


    At this moment, there is only one word in his mind.


    God''s darling!


    God dotes on her so much that he gives her such a perfect face.


    Andy stands on one side, but his mind is blank, and his whole thoughts remain in the mysterious words of the poem just before.


    - what if I and Xingze are boyfriend and girlfriend?


    What do you mean by that?


    What is her relationship with Gu Xingze?


    Is it really a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    No way!


    Gu Xingze is well-known in the circle. She is quite cold-hearted and a forbidden / desirous man. Almost no woman has appeared around her.


    In addition to some anecdotal gossip, they are also actively hyped by the women.


    He is a rare and high-quality idol.


    Even a lot of people in the circle doubt whether he is gay, gay / lesbian / lovelorn, so that for many years, almost every woman who has played with him has a clean relationship with him.


    It''s a spectacle in the circle.


    However, Andy thought about it, but he was stunned!


    There have been several scandals in Xingze. However, they are all hyped by the women, and finally clarified by Gu Xingze''s studio.


    However, this time, Gu Xingze''s studio didn''t make any noise about the scandal with yunshishi. Instead, he cooperated with yunshishi''s team to make love.


    It''s impossible to put it in the past.


    Such an ambiguous attitude makes it hard for people not to associate with anything!


    Is it true that she is in contact with Gu Xingze, as Yun''s poems say?!


    Andy''s eyes are burning to the studio, and he constantly cooperates with the photographer to create cloud poems. The sweet and gentle dimple between his eyebrows and eyes is clearly like a woman in deep love.


    Is it true?


    Andy''s heart was smothering, and he got a little fidgety.


    In fact, the reason why she cares so much about this problem is that she has been in love with Gu Xingze for a long time!


    From the first time she saw Gu Xingze''s side, she was deeply attracted by the cold and beautiful man and was regarded as the God of the heart.


    Andy has been quietly supporting Andy since he was a famous student at the beginning, and now he is the king of popularity.

 Chapter 1409

    Andy has been quietly supporting Andy since he was a famous student at the beginning, and now he is the king of popularity.


    At present, however, the man she can''t hope for is actually in love with another woman


    Her heart is naturally not the taste!


    ¡­¡­


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: was it a coincidence or a coincidence that took over the role of "green fruit"?


    Yunshishi: at that time, "green fruit" held the national heroine selection. By chance, I stumbled and was named by Lin Daoming and took the role.


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: which role do you like best in this play?


    Yunshishi: I prefer Yin Xiachun.


    Editor in chief: why? Which aspect of this character appeals to you?


    Yunshishi: Yin Xiachun is a very pure character. She is a bigoted person, love is love, love a person, pay with all one''s heart, even if at all against the world, at all! Her persistence and infatuation moved me.


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: have you read the original novel before you take this play?


    Yunshishi: I''ve read the original book and wrote it very well. I stayed up all night to read it.


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: when reading novels, have you ever thought that one day you will play your favorite role?


    Cloud Poetry: Never thought of it.


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: what is acting like compared to reading novels?


    Cloud Poetry: reading novels and acting are actually two concepts. When reading a novel, I will be substituted into the world of the novel, infected by the love and hate disputes in it, and deeply trapped in it, with emotions closely following the plot; however, when shooting, I play this role, it is different! Every detail should be carefully handled, and every emotion should be put into the plot to enrich.


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: did you make any preparations before filming?


    Yunshishi: what preparation?


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: just to prepare for the role?


    Yunshishi: read the script carefully several times.


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: is Yin Xiachun''s role challenging in green fruit?


    Yunshishi: are you ok.


    Editor in chief: how do you figure out the character''s inner world?


    Yunshi Poetry: try to substitute the inner world of characters.


    Editor in chief of Basha fashion: do you have any expectations for this movie?


    ¡­¡­


    The interview went step by step.


    Facing the camera and holding the microphone, yunshishi answers every friendly or harsh question endlessly. Some of the answers are required to be recited in advance and some need to be played on the spot.


    However, she didn''t recite it, she just played with it.


    As a result, Bassa''s editor in chief was a little dissatisfied.


    Her answer is so empty, casual, almost no pop point, no gimmick.


    This interview clearly gave the script, why this cloud poem didn''t follow the script.


    Such an interview has no effect at all.


    Therefore, the editor in chief Leng buting asked a sensitive / sensitive question: "in the play, you and Xing Ze played lovers, so how about your feelings outside the play?"


    As soon as she spoke, Yunshi frowned.


    On one side, Andy''s nerves leaped as he stood listening in silence. He almost shuddered and turned his eyes to her.


    The poem was silent for a long time, and answered with a light expression: "it''s very good."


    The editor in chief sweated a little: "how can I do it well?"


    But in my heart, I am silent: this cloud poem really doesn''t cooperate at all. How can it not stir up public opinion at all?

 Chapter 1410

    "Gu Xingze is a senior who takes good care of the younger generation. He gives me a lot of advice. Sometimes he will point out the inadequacies in the shooting."


    The editor in chief was dissatisfied with her ambiguous answer, and then he threw out a heavy bomb and pursued it. Obviously, he intended to make a gimmick: "is Xingze your ideal type?"


    As soon as this word fell, Rao was stunned by Yun''s poems.


    She looked at the editor in chief who asked the question, and saw the hot curiosity in her eyes, and Ambition.


    She suddenly understood the editor''s intention.


    Put out clearly, arranged so many thorny questions, in order to be able to get the explosive answer from her mouth.


    This problem is extremely difficult.


    If she answers, "yes."


    Then, along with this topic, the editor in chief will throw out more difficult topics Even some disgusting topics.


    If she answers "no", then the answer may not be too offensive.


    Besides, the crew and the team are hyping about her affair with Gu Xingze recently. Although this way makes her a little disrespectful, it''s Qin Zhou''s method and a real studio plan. If she gets yellow, Qin Zhou will definitely scold her like a dog.


    Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, and then gave an almost impeccable answer: "I believe that Xingze is the ideal type in the eyes of many girls!"


    Her answer was so cunning that the editor in chief couldn''t find anything wrong and couldn''t do anything about it.


    Andy on one side was stunned.


    She also thought that this cloud poem will play on the topic, on this topic, she and Gu Xingze''s gossip stir fry, maleic anhydride on it!


    Unexpectedly, she avoided the topic perfectly.


    She can''t help but look at Xiangyun''s poems with some suspicion. She always thinks that this person is so strange. She has such a good chance to speculate and put it aside. What do you mean!


    Is it hard to get?


    The editor in chief was obviously angry, and then asked another difficult question --


    "do you think Xingze is your favorite type?"


    "Of course! In the play, I play Yin Xiachun chasing him so hard! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think Xingze is a perfect idol?"


    "There is no doubt that he is a perfect idol and a respectable predecessor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the editor was speechless by her reply.


    "Do you think you are the ideal type in Xingze''s mind?"


    "This You need to ask elder Xingze. "


    "In the movie, Yang Mi''s role and Xingze also have many rival plays. Which one do you think is more close to his ideal type


    "I will."


    As soon as the chief editor''s eyes brightened, the cloud poem dared to answer.


    As her predecessor, Yang Mi dare to brush the face of her predecessor. That''s a powerful answer!


    So she went on kissing: "why?"


    "Because of me and the couple he played," said Yun Shishi with a naughty smile! Will you not break us up? "


    The editor in chief was completely bewildered by her witty reply. She was angry and speechless. However, she could not get angry at Yun''s poetry''s expression of begging for mercy and mischievous.


    This artist is probably the most helpless artist she interviewed.


    Qin Zhou specially takes care of her and asks her to find more topics and explosiveness.

 Chapter 1411

    But this girl doesn''t know maleic anhydride at all. She''s not to blame.


    At the end of the interview, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "yunshishi, give you a chance, and you don''t know how to use it! It''s a waste of your broker''s time, let me take care of you more! You don''t know anything about taking advantage of the situation. It would be a miracle if you could become popular. "


    Yunshishi smiled: "thank you for your words! If the movie has a big box office, please have tea. "


    The editor in chief was completely speechless, but also moved by her frank and lovely side.


    She has no affectation, which is rare in the entertainment circle.


    Andy was about to leave when he thought of something. When he came to yunshishi, his face was obviously bad and hostile.


    Yunshishi looks at her warily. When she thinks she is going to embarrass herself again, she sees Andy with a suspicious face and asks: "you just Why not follow the script? "


    "What?"


    "Don''t play dumb."


    Andy carries his bag on his back and looks cold and proud: "I just secretly read the interview script. It''s clear that it''s mainly about the relationship between you and Xingze. Why don''t you answer according to the script and deviate from the main line?"


    She just saw the interview draft, the main theme of the interview, in addition to the promotion of the film, mainly around her and Gu Xingze''s recent gossip romance.


    As a result, Leng was deviated from the main melody by her several replies.


    The chief editor was so confused that he didn''t know what to ask at last.


    Previously, in Andy''s eyes, yunshishi was a very deep new man in the city. As a newcomer, he took on the role directed by Lin Fengtian at the beginning, and even spread hot gossip with Gu Xingze, sweeping the microblog hot search list.


    If you don''t have any scheming and city people, how can you get there.


    She stepped into the circle, and now she knows how deep the muddy water is.


    She knows that few of the female stars in places like entertainment circle are quiet.


    Most of them are held by the gold master.


    This cloud poem must be no exception.


    She also thinks that this cloud poem is to use Gu Xingze to hype the scheming girl of the upper position, white lotus, who has been hot and popular by any means, and as a result


    Mingming had such a good chance, but she didn''t follow the stick.


    It makes her a little messy.


    Cloud poem one face indifference, truthfully way: "because I forgot to recite manuscript."


    Andy is stunned, then becomes angry: "forget to recite!"!? c''mon! Are you so indifferent to this interview? "


    How many actresses can''t be expected for the exclusive interview of Basha fashion and the exclusive interview of the symbol of coffee in the circle.


    Cloud poetry belongs to the backstage of Qin Zhou, "exceptional admission", but it''s not recited in the interview manuscript!?


    And something like that!?


    Cloud poetry is light: "I do not pay enough attention."


    "That is..."


    "I just don''t like acting in life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Andy was completely stunned.


    Yunshishi then said: "acting is my job, but in reality, I want to keep the real side. I don''t want to be an actor in reality. "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice falls, but the silence is dead.


    Andy looks at her in shock, not expecting her to answer.


    After a century long silence, Andy suddenly chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" She doubted.


    Andy replied, "you are I''ve been in circles for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a strange artist like you. "

 Chapter 1412

    Andy replied, "you are I''ve been in circles for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a strange artist like you. "


    Unexpectedly, I don''t want to act outside of work.


    But isn''t that what entertainment is all about?


    Regardless of the ostensible brilliance, many gold masters disdain the actors in the entertainment circle, whether they are male artists or female artists. In the final analysis, they call them actors because once they step into the entertainment circle, they wear masks all their lives.


    Act in front of fans, director and audience.


    What''s more, some female stars marry with the male artists in the circle, but they are all tied up in interests. After marriage, each player has his own gold owner.


    Can you imagine?


    In the face of the person who sticks to his whole life, he still has an affair with the gold Lord.


    Her three views have been completely subverted.


    Therefore, in her cognition, yunshishi should be such a woman, especially she felt that she didn''t deserve it!


    Just However, Yun''s poems have completely changed her cognition.


    It''s not the same as those women who have worked hard to get to the top.


    Andy at first thought that yunshishi acted in front of her, but after this short time, her eyes were always on her.


    I can''t see the shadow of acting at all.


    A very frank woman.


    She has been in the circle for so many years, and she has already become a hot eye. She can see that she pretends not to act or not to act.


    Yun poetry is a woman who does not pretend at all.


    Therefore, she is a little black to pink about this cloud poem.


    Put aside the others, cloud poetry is not willing to use Gu Xingze to hype, she would appreciate it!


    So Andy suddenly pursed his lips, a little guilty and said: "yunshishi, I''m sorry! Previously, I thought you were the same as those women in the entertainment industry who worked hard. I blame you! If you have been offended before, please forgive me! "


    Cloud poetry hook lips, then, but not a smile: "ha ha!"! It''s nothing. If I have to apologize, I have to say sorry to you. "


    "Well?" Andy frowns, but he doesn''t understand her.


    "In fact, Gu Xingze and I are not in the relationship of male and female friends. Previously, we said that on purpose."


    "Why?"


    Andy has some accidents.


    "No reason."


    "I just want you to know that irresponsible speaking is actually very hurtful."


    As soon as the words came out, Andy was shocked severely, and his heart seemed to be stabbed by her words.


    Her face changed a little, but she was a little guilty and ashamed.


    She understood the meaning of Yun''s poems.


    This is to make her feel how hateful it is to put herself in a position and speak irresponsibly.


    From the moment we met, we had maliciously speculated about Yun''s poems, even satirized, insulted and slandered them with sharp and humiliating words


    She may not feel how hurtful she was when she said that in front of yunshishi.


    Therefore, Yun''s poems deliberately distort the facts and make her uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said those irresponsible words and speculated about you maliciously." Andy apologizes.


    She is a person who is frank and straightforward. Once she is right, she must admit her mistakes.


    Cloud poetry did not put in mind, shook his head: "it doesn''t matter! In the future, we can be friends. "


    She thinks Andy is a good person.

 Chapter 1413

    She thinks Andy is a good person.


    Even though Andy Mingming had a bad impression on her at first sight, he still gave her a beautiful look seriously, which at least showed that she was not bad in nature, even very responsible.


    This alone proves that she is worthy of deep friendship.


    Moreover, after Andy realized his mistake, he apologized sincerely, and yunshishi was very moved.


    Yunshishi reached out to her and handed it to her.


    Andy looks down at her, looks at her deeply, smiles quietly and holds her hand.


    Hold tight.


    "Good."


    As he left, Andy suddenly asked uneasily, "aren''t you really in a relationship with Xingze?"


    Yunshishi was defeated and surrendered helplessly: "please! I never lied, didn''t I? There''s no need to lie to you? "


    "Then can I ask for a gossip?"


    Andy approached her curiously. "Does starzer have a girlfriend?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Cloud poetry.


    "Like?" She was a little suspicious.


    Yun Shishi is careful: "we should No! "


    At least she didn''t hear of it.


    "My relationship with Xingze is not so close."


    Andy nodded, his face a little exultant, his heart leaping.


    "Poetry, thank you!"


    Andy thanked him from the bottom of his heart. Then he gave a kiss and left.


    In the afternoon, Qin Zhou hurried back. He received a call from the editor in chief of Basha. When he came back, he criticized Yunshi.


    "Do you know how hard it is for me to get Basha''s resources for you!? Isn''t there an interview for you to recite? Don''t you have a back? I stayed up late to write those manuscripts for you, and I also worked hard to divide them into key points. As a result, you didn''t read them and answered them! "


    Qin Zhou was so angry.


    Originally, the supporting role of the hit show has been finalized, which is a happy thing. On the way back,


    received a call from the editor in chief, and make complaints about the interview with Yun Shi Shi.


    Qin Zhou said he was hurt.


    Basha fashion interview is not for everyone!!


    How many female star blood pointed head, all may not be able to mix to half a page.


    You know, yunshishi has just come out. If you want to go to Basha, you need to have no money. If you want to go to Basha, it''s all because of his skill and resources!


    It''s up to him to take this interview.


    As a result, when she came here, the editor was so headstrong that he wanted to cry and laugh because he was angry. He had no choice.


    Yun Shishi looked at Qin Zhou pitifully, but he was obedient to him and didn''t reply.


    "Shishi, the scandal between you and Xingze is a plan made by our two teams, and you have followed your opinions at the beginning. You have no objection. But why do you not cherish such opportunities!? How many artists want to touch the popularity and enthusiasm of Xingze, but they don''t have this life. Why don''t you cherish it? "


    Qin Zhou was puzzled.


    "Because I want to rely on my own strength, I don''t want to take advantage of Xingze."


    Qin Zhou was stunned by her sincere discrimination.


    After a while, he looked at her helplessly and sighed: "I know your mood, but the entertainment circle is such a rule that you have to follow."


    Everyone in the circle, in order to be famous, has been squeezed to the top of their heads, and there has been vicious competition.

 Chapter 1414

    It''s not so easy to fight for a life in the entertainment circle.


    There is no so-called full strength, can break out of the world.


    "Well."


    "You should be so crowded that I have said that I have poured a lot of ambition into you. I hope you can cooperate with me. I''ve made Xingze red. My goal is to help you sit on the front line of the circle and count one or two. But it''s hard for me to do that! "


    He said with a long heart, a pair of eyes fell on her, very deep, very heavy!


    The meaning in the words is meaningful.


    Cloud poetry suddenly, silence!


    Qin Zhou then said: "first of all, I''ve been wandering in the circle for so long, and there are some means to protect your integrity! You don''t have to worry about the other hidden rules in the circle! Accompany sleep, accompany dinner, accompany play, accompany drink, do not need at all! What you have to do, in addition to the so-called strength, also needs to cooperate with me. "


    "Well..."


    Suddenly she was a little reluctant to say: "in fact, I don''t understand that Xingze has been in the business for so long, ten years, and there has never been any gossip. He can be so popular only by his own strength, can''t he? Why can he, I can''t? "


    Why can Gu Xingze become a high-quality idol without hyping gossip, and her popularity will last forever, but she can''t?


    She couldn''t think of it.


    "Silly girl, because in the entertainment circle, men and women are different."


    "Why?"


    Qin Zhou explained patiently: "in the entertainment market, most of the main consumers are women. Generally speaking, women have many beautiful fantasies about idols. Most of them regard idols as the male gods and national husbands in their dreams. Have you ever met a woman who wants her husband to have tangled affairs with other women? "


    When he said that, Yun''s poems came to light. "Oh..."


    "But women are different. Since women are the main consumers, then, if female artists want to get exposure, in addition to relying on beauty and acting skills, there are also shaping people, do you know what else to rely on? "


    "I see. Need to satisfy the public''s gossip Psychology... " Cloud poetry replied.


    Qin Zhou smiled happily: "you are not too stupid! Women like to watch and gossip. If any female star is entangled with the God in her mind, they will surely pay a lot of attention to that female star! In this way, the exposure is there. "


    "But There must be a lot of serious injuries and malicious speculation. "


    Like Andy today.


    "There is nothing wrong with that."


    Qin Zhou smiled, but he didn''t deny it, and said frankly: "at the initial stage of this hype mode, you will suffer a lot of malicious slander! Not to mention anything else, just your microblog will surely be crushed by the fans of Xingze! So, during this period of time, you don''t want to read comments on Weibo. "


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, yunshishi feels terrible.


    Gu Xingze''s fans are known as "United / United / national corps". This analogy is because Gu Xingze''s fans come from different nationalities and have a large number of spectacular fans.


    It is said that it has broken the record of 100 million fans.


    One billion


    This is still the number of fans registered on the official website. Those who have not been recorded are not included.


    With such horrible data, yunshishi naturally feels inexplicable fear.


    "Poetry, I want you to make it clear."


    Qin Zhou suddenly sat down in front of her and took a cup of coffee that he bought in the downstairs coffee shop before returning to the company

 Chapter 1415

    Yun Shishi shakes his head in a daze: "I don''t know..."


    She was a little confused about what Qin Zhou meant.


    But he said, "because it''s not as well known and famous as Starbucks."


    "Well!"


    Qin Zhou suddenly said, "let''s make a hypothesis. If one day Xing Ze comes to this shop, orders this cup of coffee, takes a picture and spreads it to the Internet, then, will this cup of coffee get the attention of many people?"


    "Well."


    "That''s exposure, and fan effect! In this way, fans of Xingze will notice the coffee shop and even come to order the same coffee as Xingze, and the shop will be famous! "


    Cloud poetry suddenly understood what Qin Zhou wanted to express.


    Qin Zhou then explained: "maybe, when those fans of Gu Xingze contact you, they all have a malicious attitude. However, they at least pay attention to you. If you do it well enough, the fans will turn to you in black. However, if there is no exposure, you will never be noticed! Entertainment industry is full of talents. You just started, you must find opportunities to show yourself more and get the recognition of the public! "


    Dundundun, he added: "so, the so-called hype, but to give the public an opportunity to pay attention to you, but also to give you an opportunity to show yourself, understand?"


    Yun Shishi nodded, "I see."


    Qin Zhou took her shoulder seriously and said in a deep voice: "listen, poetry, many times, artists are like a commodity, they need marketing and packaging! You should understand that! So, in the future, you must carry out my orders. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. "


    The poem was silent for a long time, then nodded slowly: "I understand, Qin Zhou! In the future, I will try my best to cooperate with you. "


    "Well!"


    Qin Zhou just nodded and smiled, raised his hand to touch her head, patted her gently, and showed some care for her elders.


    "Poetry, sometimes, you are really smart. When you talk about these things with you, you can understand them. You have a good understanding!"


    After yunshishi left the company, Qin Zhou''s words were still in his mind.


    -- there is no so-called fairness in this circle, only the law of the jungle. It''s very simple and rude. I hope you understand!


    In fact, she was reluctant to have sex with Gu Xingze. The reason is that she thought it would be very disturbing for her. She wanted to use it to create public opinion and achieve the purpose of hype. Really It''s very offensive.


    However, it seems that this is the rule in the circle. If you don''t follow it, you will be in danger of being eliminated.


    Then, she should put down those ideas in time and do everything according to Qin Zhou''s will.


    Yunshishi has just left the company. The driver hasn''t come yet.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    When she picked up the phone, there was a charming and sexual voice: "baby Where are you


    The low and magnetic words make people feel heartstrings.


    Yunshishi gives a big surprise and a quick glance at the number, but it''s a strange call.


    "Who are you?" she said alert


    There was a long silence. Then came the voice of bitterness and grievance: "elder sister, you are merciless! I can''t hear Xiao Jie''s voice... "

 Chapter 1416

    Cloud poetry Zheng for a while, then chuckled: "Xiaojie, is it you? I didn''t hear it just now! Sorry sorry! "


    "Sister, where are you now? I''ll treat you to a cup of tea. "


    "I''m in the company."


    Gong Jie inquired about the address, and said he would arrive at once.


    But for more than ten minutes, a Porsche stopped steadily at the door.


    Gong Jie opened the door, got out of the car, walked to Yun Shishi, gracefully made a gentleman''s salute, and kissed her cheek: "this beautiful lady, let you wait a long time!"


    Yun Shishi chuckled and looked at him. He said angrily, "you have learned the etiquette like a man! Where did you learn it? "


    Gong Jie hook lips a smile, smile clear and warm, explained: "when I was a child, I learned from the etiquette teacher in my family."


    Soon after he returned to the palace, he began to learn the etiquette of the upper class.


    As one of the inheritors of the palace family, it is necessary to have excellent noble etiquette.


    Gong Jie asks gently: "elder sister, I invite you to have a cup of tea, do you have the place that recommends?"


    Words of doting, almost out of call.


    Just like the stomach Fei of Youyou, Rao is Gong Jie who doesn''t realize that he is a senior elder sister controller.


    Look down at the eyes of cloud poetry, hiding too much tenderness.


    If his subordinates saw this scene, they would be surprised!


    You know, in their eyes, Gong Jie is an extremely cold and dark figure. He seldom talks or laughs. When he laughs, the subtlety and calculation in his eyes are chilling and chilling.


    Probably, no one has ever seen him show such a gentle and doting smile to anyone. At this moment, his eyes are always clear and cold, slightly bent up, like hiding a lot of small cut stars.


    Looking at him, Yun Shishi couldn''t help but get a little distracted.


    She still remembered that when she was a child, she stood with Gong Jie. Many people said that they looked very similar, just like the ones carved in a mold.


    adults say that as like as two peas, they are very rare.


    as like as two peas, she cut her hair back and dressed in the same clothes as Gong Jie. She could not tell clearly who was who and who had made many jokes.


    I remember my mother once took a bath for her. After washing, she went out to sign for a package and came back to wash it for her again.


    In the end, I found out that I had made a mistake and even took her as Xiao Jie and washed her again.


    There are many other Wulong like this, because she and Gong Jie are so alike that now, after many years, when she stands with him, she still has the illusion of looking in the mirror!


    The only difference is that Gong Jie has different hair style, different figure, and a very similar face.


    Therefore, she can even see the shadow of youyou and xiaoyichen between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Gene is really a very mysterious thing.


    Seeing that she has been staring at her face, Gong Jie can''t help but touch her face and pick up her eyebrow doubtfully: "how do you stare at me all the time?"


    "Nothing."


    Yun shishishidun, chuckled: "just found a more wonderful thing."


    "What?"


    "Look at your eyes. They are so beautiful!"


    She touched the tip of his nose intimately and rubbed gently.

 Chapter 1417

    As like as two peas, he slowly declines him. Like when I was a child, everyone said that our eyes look very similar. "


    Finish saying, she smiled, gently held his handsome face, intimately touched his nose tip, gently rubbed.


    Gong Jie''s heart was soft, and his face was red. It ran all the way from the root of his ear. His cheeks were red. His heart seemed to be broken and warm.


    This intimate action made him feel a lot for a while!


    As children, mothers like to rub their noses intimately.


    And cloud poetry often does such intimate action to him.


    In the memory, still remember that short and happy time.


    He and yunshishi hid in a quilt. At that time, it was very cold in winter and there was no electric blanket. The two little guys were pitifully sleeping with hot water bags.


    In the middle of the night, the hot water bag was cold. They were frozen and woke up. They were shivering in the quilt. They held each other pitifully and warmed each other.


    Life is a little difficult, but in the pain, it is plain happiness.


    Think of here, Gong Jie way: "because, you are my elder sister, I am your younger brother."


    After a pause, a trace of pride appeared on his face: "as a child, no one can tell which is me and which is you."


    "Hum. You still say! When you were a child, you did something wrong. When didn''t I carry the black pot for you? "


    Yun Shishi suddenly complained a few words wrongly.


    Gong Jie was embarrassed and apologized weakly: "I''m sorry, sister! I was wrong. "


    Finish saying, still coquettishly pulled to pull her cape.


    Yunshishi was amused by his small, carefully flattering action. "Pooh!" he laughed, and then said, "OK! It''s been so long. I don''t blame you. "


    After that, she couldn''t help but reach out and hook the tip of his nose: "go, I''ll invite you to have a cup of tea. I know there''s a dessert shop with good taste."


    She used to take you to eat.


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie protects her and drives away.


    The car just disappeared. Not far away, behind a tree shadow, a stealthy figure suddenly appeared, but a paparazzi crouching with a camera.


    Under the cover of the shadow of the tree, no one found him.


    Rao is a vigilant Gong Jie, who has not found out.


    He has been a veteran paparazzi for many years, so the means of secretly shooting is naturally first-class.


    In order to take some of the stars'' privacy shots, there is nothing to do with it.


    He bowed his head and looked through the album. The intimate pictures of yunshishi and Gong Jie were all captured by him in one frame, and even some angles were extremely tricky. At first glance, he thought the two were kissing intimately!


    With a smile of pride, this harvest is not cheap!


    It''s not in vain that he has been crouching for so long. It''s not in vain!


    In fact, he squatted in the gate near the Huanyu, which took a lot of means. Originally, he was to secretly shoot some scenes of Gu Xingze. However, he did not squat to Gu Xingze, but squatted to cloud poetry, and also took some precious scenes.


    In fact, the lens of yunshishi is not very expensive. It can''t be sold to some self media for a price.


    But that''s in the past.


    It''s different now.


    Now cloud poetry is Gu Xingze''s gossip lover.


    What''s more, the scenes he shot are very gimmicky, maybe worth some money!


    Thinking of it, he smiled and left.

 Chapter 1418

    Yunshishi takes Gong Jie to the dessert shop he used to visit.


    A very small store is different from those dessert stores in downtown area. There are a lot of people, but the decoration is very stylish. Therefore, the customers are regular customers.


    Yunshishi selects a elegant seat and then orders several signboard desserts.


    Gong Jie held her chin in one hand from the beginning to the end and watched her every move quietly.


    Even if you just look at her like this, every frown and smile is enjoyment.


    When yunshishi finished ordering dessert, he turned around and saw that he was looking at her crazily. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "Gong Jie wayward way:" I like


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er! " Cloud poetry has no choice but to hook its lips.


    Gong Jie said again, "because I don''t think I can see enough in any way!"


    "Well?"


    "We''ve been apart for so long, 15 years. I want to make up for what I missed in 15 years."


    Gong Jie said truthfully.


    Cloud poetry read a movement of heart, eyes a moment gentle as water.


    "Xiaojie, I am very happy and moved. I never dare to think that I will meet you again in my life. "


    Gong Jie''s eyes flashed, and then his eyes were lonely.


    He always feels that he seems to have missed a lot of good things, and how to make up for them all feel that this vacancy is hard to make up for.


    The one he loves the most has not left a fragment about him in the past 15 years.


    He did not participate in her youth, did not participate in her beautiful years, but also missed the most important scene of her life.


    He is absent from her life, and so is she.


    In the past 15 years, too much has been lost.


    The desserts were presented to the table one after another. Yun Shishi pushed a tiramisu to his face and smiled: "taste it! The desserts in this house are delicious! "


    "Well."


    Gong Jie nodded and took a taste of the spoon.


    "How does it taste?"


    She asked expectantly.


    Gong Jie nodded slowly, with a spoon in his hand, his eyes slightly bent: "not bad! It''s sweet. "


    In fact, he doesn''t like sweets much.


    At Gong''s house, he doesn''t look at dessert every afternoon.


    I''m tired of eating.


    However, cloud poems are not the same.


    He likes it.


    He likes to enjoy every moment with her. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t feel bored just looking at her.


    Yunshishi suddenly falls on his mobile phone with the screen on.


    Is a comparison, chic mobile phone.


    It''s unique because she has never seen the brand and it''s a unique style.


    She''s curious. Take it.


    "What brand is your mobile phone? Why have I never seen it?"


    Gong Jie smiles: "this is the satellite mobile phone that develops independently, cannot buy."


    Because of his work, he uses satellite mobile phones, and mobile phones are developed within hurricane group.


    Now many mobile phones in the market have security risks.


    Therefore, the mobile phones he uses are all systems developed within the group, with high confidentiality.


    She points to open, the wallpaper of mobile phone unexpectedly is when, changed the picture that she took.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi blushed, looked up, and said angrily, "you Your wallpaper When did you change it? "


    "Long ago."


    Gong Jie smiled: "I like your pictures best. They are beautiful."


    On that day, since knowing her identity, he went back, just like a fool, searching for many of her portraits and fashion blockbusters.


    He especially liked this group and thought it was very beautiful, so he replaced it with a lock screen wallpaper. Every time he opened his mobile phone, he could see it.

 Chapter 1419

    Cloud poetry blushed.


    To be honest, she felt shy when her pictures were used to make wallpaper!


    I''m sorry!


    So she said in silence, "change it!"


    Gong Jie''s face is slightly surprised, some doubt: "why to change?"


    "Feeling How sorry! " Cloud poetry covers his face, but he can''t cover his red cheek.


    Gong Jie was stunned, but he smiled and picked up his eyebrows in a funny way: "hum! It turns out that my sister is also shy! "


    "Xiaojie!" Cloud poetry pretended to be sullen and coquettish, Du mouth, eyes are laughing, "change it, feel so ashamed!"


    However, Gong Jie was obviously not convinced. He said with a thin lip, "what shame is there! My sister is so beautiful. I want to see you every day before I go to bed, and the first thing I see when I wake up is you. "


    As soon as he said this, yunshishi''s face was redder. He lowered his eyes and covered his face, but it was extremely beautiful.


    Gong Jie looks at her. Somehow, inexplicably, he is jealous and blessed.


    This kid, he has kept it from him for so long. He joined the hurricane group more than a year ago, but he didn''t expect that this kid, known as the ghost of the century, was his little nephew.


    However, although he felt unbalanced in his heart, he thought that when he was not around her, yunshishi was quietly guarded by this little guy, and he felt complete again.


    In this way, the two men polished in the dessert station all afternoon.


    Two people casually chatting, more, but in the cloud poetry, Gong Jie sat opposite, one hand on the cheek, listening quietly.


    However, as for what happened at the age of 18, yunshishi has always been taboo, not to mention youyou''s biological father.


    She didn''t ask, and Gong Jie didn''t ask.


    In fact, he has many means to investigate what happened to yunshishi when she was 18 years old. Even in the past twenty-four years, she has no details, which he can find.


    But he wanted to hear her tell him.


    But there is a trace of melancholy in my heart.


    Inexplicable melancholy.


    The more cloud poetry said, the more he was shocked. It turned out that he missed her, not only in those 15 years.


    Fifteen years, so many things can happen!


    They were bullied at the Welfare Institute, adopted at the age of nine, admitted to the key junior high school at the age of twelve, entered adolescence at the age of thirteen, went to university at the age of eighteen, and had children


    These, originally he can witness!


    The more you listen to it, the more you feel inexplicably anxious.


    Gong Jie can''t help but lower his head and light it with a cigarette.


    With the light of Mars, a wisp of smoke drifted away.


    He didn''t have a heavy habit of smoking, but when he was upset, he would take one.


    Yun Shishi is stunned by his actions.


    She looked at him, sat on the opposite side, and leaned gracefully on the back of the chair. There was a cigarette between her fingers. Her lips were thin and light. With the action of suction, Mars was clearly extinguished. Then, a thin wisp of smoke came out from his lips and nose.


    She was stunned for a long time. Subconsciously, when he smoked for the third time, she snatched the cigarette from his hand, and then she snuffed it out in the ashtray.


    Gong Jie''s eyes light slightly wrong. "Sister..."


    "When did you learn to smoke?"


    Cloud poem poem some sullen way: "do not smoke."


    Gong Jie is slightly Zheng, then chuckles.


    This is, also take him as a child!


    He smiled helplessly: "sister, I have grown up."

 Chapter 1420

    By implication, he is no longer a child.


    Maybe in her eyes, he was the little devil that stuck behind him 15 years ago!


    However, he is now an adult, and has mastered the rules and games of adult society.


    "No smoking, either."


    Yunshishi paused, then snorted coldly: "no more smoking, eh?"


    Gong Jie was stunned.


    "Obedience," he said. I don''t like Xiaojie smoking! "


    Gong Jie smiled a little, then held his cheek and said, "OK."


    His deep eyes fell on her face, and he faded away from her old rebellious and docile appearance.


    "I listen to you."


    She won''t allow him to smoke, then he won''t.


    She doesn''t like the way he smokes, so he never smokes again.


    He is willing to be her favorite Gong Jie in front of her.


    "That''s good!" Hearing the words, Yun Shishi was satisfied. He reached out and pinched his cheek.


    Gong Jie is more and more infatuated with her smile.


    He liked the way she laughed, the gentle and charming, beautiful and refined face, like the fairy in the painting.


    Even if the world stops at this moment, even for a century, he will not be tired of her smile.


    It''s raining hard outside the window.


    When Gong Jie sent her back to Xiangmin for a walk, when she left, he gave her back the wallet she left in his car last time and kissed her cheek reluctantly.


    "Elder sister, can I still find you often in the future?"


    He asked carefully, his eyes full of expectation.


    Cloud poetry naturally replied: "of course! But sometimes when I''m working, I don''t have time! "


    "Well."


    "By the way..." Standing in the rain with an umbrella, yunshishi said softly, "Xiaojie, what do you do now?"


    Gong Jie is silent at once.


    Cloud poetry slanted his head, some did not understand his silence.


    After a long silence, he smiled warmly and replied, "sister, I''m running my own company now."


    He gave an ambiguous answer, but he concealed some facts. As the chief commander of Hurricane group, he owned a large stake in hurricane. However, he did not tell her the background of Hurricane group.


    He can''t imagine what she would think of him if he told her that he would give a random order, that is, billions of arms orders. This order may cause hundreds of thousands of civilian casualties.


    He was afraid that she was afraid of him, hated him


    Even avoid him.


    So he kept the truth from her.


    Cloud poetry was surprised, eyes slightly stare big, but surprised: "how powerful! Xiao Jie, you are so young, but you have achieved success in your career! "


    "Sister, it''s raining hard. Go home quickly!" Gong Jie avoids this topic and urges her.


    Yunshishi nodded, waved to him, and entered the door.


    Gong Jie looks at her far back thoughtfully. Suddenly, he rises to the window and turns his head. "Back to the company."


    "Yes, Gong Shao."


    Along the way, Gong Jie sat in the back seat with a slightly complicated look.


    Why did she hide her father''s problem from him?


    In fact, he knew that youyou was the blood of Mu family and his father was muyazhe. When he first learned that youyou had this relationship with muyazhe, he was surprised but didn''t pay much attention.


    However, until we know that you you are the son of yunshishi and his little nephew, then, what is the relationship between muyazhe and yunshishi?


    Is it a couple?

 Chapter 1421

    If it''s a couple, why are the children seven years old?


    Why didn''t you have a wedding?


    Moreover, both muyazhe and she are unmarried, which he has checked.


    He investigated moyazhe''s background. He didn''t marry or have a wife. He had a son.


    The son has been well protected by him, so no photos have been found.


    However, according to the data, the child is also seven years old.


    It''s hard not to associate him with youYou.


    He remembered that last time Lisa brought back a child with the same appearance as you you you. This child is probably the one beside muyazhe!


    Lisa said the child and youYou are identical twins.


    So, since mu Yazhe and her sister have two children, and even one of them has been recognized by the Mu family, what is the relationship between them?


    Underground lover!?


    At the thought of this word, Gong Jie''s heart was furious!


    If she is really the underground lover of muyazhe, he will not allow his sister to be with this man!


    Don''t talk about the feud between Gong Mu and his family. He will not allow his elder sister to suffer such grievances just because of his unsightly identity!


    However, looking at her sister''s attitude, it seems that her relationship is not as simple as that of an underground lover.


    At first, he doubted whether youyou was born to him.


    However, when he saw the photos of muyashen, even if he wanted to doubt, he had no position.


    The father and son are very similar. This kind of imagination even goes beyond the similarity between youyou and Yunshi. It can be seen that they are father and son.


    So, what happened when yunshishi was 18!?


    Are they together?


    Eighteen years old, young and simple, she should have enjoyed carefree youth. Why did she have a baby so young!?


    So early!


    Is something wrong?


    Or


    She was forced and bullied?!


    At the thought of this possibility, Gong Jie clenched his fists tightly, hoping to smash mu Yazhe!


    Damn, the more you think about it, the more fidgety you are!


    In Gong Jie''s mind, the hatred of Mu family had already been integrated into his blood, which was hard to be eliminated.


    He grew up in the palace. His father hated the Mu family.


    And he also hates the Mojia people!


    Therefore, when he suddenly found out the relationship between Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe, he felt confused and didn''t know how to deal with it. That man he should call "brother-in-law"!


    This man, the blood of that sinner is flowing in his body.


    It''s the blood of sin.


    Damn it! He was somewhat unable to accept the fact.


    Even though he was in front of the cloud poetry, he always kept the appearance of the unknown truth, but his heart was not tangled.


    Gong Jie caresses his forehead anxiously, and a pair of deep eyes are buried in the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    The itinerary of Yun''s poems is back busy.


    The cast selection of the cast of "Qing Guo" has almost reached a certain level. However, due to confidentiality, the four protagonists and several important supporting actors and actresses remain mysterious. It has not been disclosed to the public. Rao Shiyun''s poems do not know who will play the role.


    Only know a Lin Zhi and Hua Jin, these two people play is not run.


    The other small supporting roles have not been settled yet, and are still in the selection process.


    At this time, it''s a time when the major relationship families are fighting against each other. How many teams are fighting openly and secretly to fight for a role, and even some female artists with strong backgrounds are bringing money to air crew.

 Chapter 1422

    In this war without gunpowder, whoever has a big backstage and a deep background can show his face in this play.


    A question from reality to cruelty.


    Cloud poetry suddenly felt deeply that Qin Zhou''s wrist was terrible.


    As soon as she started her career, she was able to play an important role in the two gold medal drama groups of "green fruit" and "Qing Guo". She knows that now, regardless of her strength, Qin Zhou''s skill is also indispensable.


    Without Qin Zhou and Lin Fengtian''s support, she may not be able to play "green fruit".


    In the same way, Qin Zhou is even more powerful in the cast of Qing Guo, and almost eats the leading role for her.


    It''s a pity that she loves supporting role more. Qin Zhou is disappointed to challenge this vicious girl.


    However, Yunshi understands that this decision is what she wants, and she will not regret it!


    Acting isn''t just about work, it''s about her interests.


    She is excited to challenge every character with tension.


    After the casting of "Qing Guo", there will be a start-up ceremony, and she will be ready to join the group.


    Before that, however, her first preparation was love diary, which was the most important part of her manuscript.


    "Love diary" is an imaginary love reality show of orange light TV.


    In the program, popular stars form imaginary lovers to have imaginary Lovers Dating programs.


    This program broadcast a period, the first group of stars married as imaginary lovers soon became a popular first-line reality show.


    Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi are the second group of "imaginary lovers". The program group has great ambitions and expectations for this group of "lovers", and regards them as the absolute guarantee of audience rating.


    The script of the reality show was sent to yunshishi''s mailbox two days ago.


    Qin Zhou lashed her back to study hard, and sent people to train her demons, and temporarily to cultivate her sense of variety.


    As for reality shows, it''s not enough to have a good face. It''s necessary to create topics, gimmicks and laughs. Therefore, it''s a great test for an artist''s artistic sense.


    When yunshishi got the script, the whole person was not good.


    A thick pile of scripts makes people feel numb.


    Turn over a few pages, the program group has carefully divided the focus for her, very intimate.


    Love diary is divided into four units. The first unit is the heartbeat of first love.


    This unit is the first time for two artists as imaginary lovers to meet and start a mutual understanding process.


    The script for this unit is particularly thick.


    Of course, although it''s a reality show, the character setting is set by the program. In this reality show, yunshishi needs to play a pure school flower, pure and kind


    In short, one word, silly white sweet.


    It''s silly, white and sweet


    She''s the mother of two children. The program group is so funny. She''s got such a person.


    Take another look at Gu Xingze''s character setting - the cure Department warm man.


    Cure Department warm man!?


    Cloud poetry is expressionless


    Think of Gu Xingze''s usual cold expression, this


    Let''s play an idol play!


    However, the program did not start recording, a rather terrible thing happened.


    Yunshishi received a threatening letter.


    She didn''t receive threatening letters. In the past, when she was hyped about her affair with Gu Xingze on Weibo, she received many threatening letters from Gu Xingze''s fans.


    There are countless.


    While expressing Gu Xingze''s high popularity, at the same time, he also expressed his feelings about his fans'' strange threatening letters.

 Chapter 1423

    It''s not creative. It''s for blades.


    Some specially printed her photo P as a last resort photo, put a chrysanthemum in it, and abused her in the letter.


    There are even threats to ask her to leave Gu Xingze or die with her.


    She took a look and threw them all in the dustbin.


    At first, when she received the threatening letter, she still had some fear, fear, and felt creepy in her heart. However, along with the endless threatening letters, she also gradually felt numb. Even when she received the threatening letter again, she did not read it and lost it directly.


    However, this threatening letter is somewhat different.


    The threatening letter was first handed to Mu Xi. She couldn''t help being curious and opened it to see.


    However, as soon as I opened the letter, I unexpectedly smelled a strong smell of blood.


    When she swept the letter, it was written with the blood. The blood book is really the blood book. The handwriting on the letter is the dried blood. It can be read through the back of the paper!!


    "Yuncorpse, you cheap watch, a bitch with love..."


    "Bitch, if you don''t give up on Xingze again, you will be killed by the car when you go out. You will be killed by thunder and split up! Dog / mother / son-in-law, family crematorium... "


    "Xingze doesn''t like you at all. He belongs to our galaxy and doesn''t belong to you You should leave Xingze at once, or you will be disfigured by pouring sulfuric acid... "


    All kinds of insulting words jumped onto the paper, even threatened to use sulfuric acid to pour cloud poetry and destroy her appearance.


    Muxi''s hand trembled with fear, his face turned white, and the letter fell to the ground.


    Yunshishi happened to pass by. She was holding the envelope in her hand. She was shivering. She saw the letter paper falling on the ground and bent to pick it up.


    Muxi had no time to stop her. She had swept through at a glance. When she saw the "family crematorium", her whole face was very blue.


    The eyes are sullen.


    She was so angry that she suddenly crumpled the letter paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. Her chest heaved violently, which made her angry.


    "Too much! How could that be? Even if you threaten me, you still curse my family! "


    Yun Shishi was so angry that he trembled all over. His eyes were red and filled with tears.


    Feel aggrieved in the heart at the same time, but also feel angry abnormal.


    Muxi carefully observes the words and looks, and says with heartache: "poetry, don''t put it in your heart! These people are brain powder. They don''t talk through their brains! "


    "How can I not take it to heart?" Yunshishi asked angrily, "this man cursed my family''s crematorium for being so extravagant. Isn''t he of poor quality?"


    Deliberately write her name as a cloud corpse, and insult her to be a bitch of hair / affection. Anyone who sees others cursing himself like this will be angry.


    She hasn''t cultivated yet. She can''t change her face when she is so insulted!


    What''s more, the man cursed her family crematorium!


    She cares!


    She is not superstitious curse, but no matter who is cursed like this, she will feel creepy in her heart!


    Curse her, she has been used to, see how not strange, but curse her family, she can not bear!


    Mu Xi also nodded, still a little scared: "it''s my hands that are so cheap that I shouldn''t take them apart. I thought it was the letter that your fans wrote to you. I was curious and opened it. Unexpectedly, another threatening letter... "

 Chapter 1424

    "Too much, really too much..."


    Yun Shishi''s face turned red with rage, his fists tightened and his knuckles turned white.


    She quickly helped yunshishi to the sofa, sat down and comforted her: "Shishi, don''t be angry, you will be ready to record the program soon. If you are angry and wrinkled, it''s not good to make up!"


    Mu Xi deliberately teases her, but Yun Shishi is still indifferent. She sits on the sofa stiff all over, and puts her hands on her knees. She pinches and feels stiff.


    His face was as white as a layer of white paint.


    Muxi saw this, sighed heartily, poured a cup of warm boiled water, handed it to her hand, and said slowly: "poetry, in fact, as a public figure, as an artist, such things will happen more in the future! You should cultivate a stronger mind. As a public figure, every day, even every moment, you are facing malicious speculation, slander, gossip and even intimidation from all sides! Not everyone in the world is kind. Besides, people / sex are selfish, aren''t they? Gu Xingze has a large number of fans. The number of fans registered on the official website alone is 100 million, breaking the Guinness record! There are no records or statistics. With such a huge base and such a large fan group, there are bound to be several malicious people. "


    She said gradually.


    The cloud poem listens silently, the body is no longer as rigid as before.


    Mu Xi said: "poetry, the reason why you will face so many malicious speculation and slander, is because you are excellent! Sometimes, an excellent person will send out a dazzling light and hurt some people''s eyes. So you don''t have to worry about it! I''ll ask someone to find out who sent the letter. "


    "No more." Cloud poetry suddenly forced his face to smile, "no need."


    As Muxi said, this kind of malicious person really doesn''t need to be noticed.


    Is a person bitten by a mad dog, still want to bite back silly?


    She revived her spirit and said softly, "let Ding Ning make up for me."


    Muxi smiled, "OK."


    She appeased yunshishi again, and hurriedly went out to find Ding Ning to make up for her.


    "Love diary" is going to be recorded, and the director group specially emphasizes that we should make a pure and beautiful shape for yunshishi and build it into a national school flower.


    Just with the release of "green fruit", the program group can also touch the heat of the film.


    Yunshi changes her makeup into a pure dress and is ready to record the program.


    In the corridor, I met Gu Xingze by chance.


    In this program, Gu Xingze wears a snow white shirt, which is a bit of National School grass.


    Cloud poetry once again think of the script on that person, cure Department warm man, then can''t help but hook up the lip corner.


    This dress is very personal.


    When Gu Xingze saw her, his eyes were also slightly startled, but soon, they were calm again.


    "Did you recite the script?" He asked in a deep voice, with soft eyes.


    Yunshishi nodded and then said with a sad face: "I thought that reality show was a real show, but I didn''t expect to follow the script, and every line was made up long ago."


    "If you can, you can play on the spot." Gu Xingze said.


    Yunshishi is surprised, "really?"

 Chapter 1425

    "I rarely participate in reality shows, and even if I do, I don''t want to recite scripts."


    Gu xingzedun added, "it''s boring."


    "Then you Don''t follow the script? "


    Gu Xingze said with a smile, "just take a look. At a glance, you will probably know the direction of the script. The rest are on-the-spot performances. "


    Yun Shishi was shocked. He felt deeply that he was not a natural movie emperor. At a glance, he could play according to people''s settings.


    "Prepare for the recording." Gu Xingze took care of him and went into the dressing room to get a haircut.


    Yunshishi came to the recording site. At this moment, the scene is in a tense setting.


    The first unit, first love heartbeat, recording scene is a specially decorated cafe. In this unit, on the script, Gu Xingze and she meet for the first time, get to know each other, and there are many interactive processes.


    For example, we can cook desserts, cakes and coffee together to make the afternoon tea of love that they create together.


    Er


    It''s a very romantic part.


    Cloud poetry looked at this scene, but there was some resentment in his heart.


    When can muyazhe make some romantic surprises for her?


    Except for huxindao, which made a romantic date for her, there seems to be no more.


    It''s a man who doesn''t understand the sentiment!


    Man!


    In the bottom of Yun''s poem, I feel a deep emotion.


    In fact, she sincerely hopes that this link can be participated in together with muyashen.


    Not Gu Xingze.


    She didn''t feel at all about Gu Xingze. It was hard for her to participate in such a love reality show with him, but she had to perform the people who fell in love!


    Do you know about her and Gu Xingze''s participation in this reality show?


    If the program is broadcast and he sees it, this man must be jealous again!


    Yun Shishi''s heart is cold. She would like to have the program broadcast quickly. Let him see what is the textbook cure Department warm man in the program!


    Be jealous, be jealous!


    She would like him to be jealous!


    Ice wood without feeling!


    Imperceptibly, half an hour later, after the completion of the set, the director group announced the official recording.


    "The first scene, unit 1, first love heart beat, action!"


    According to the script, the two met at the cafe for the first time.


    In the script of the program, both of them prepare small gifts for each other to meet.


    Gu Xingze prepared a limited edition crystal necklace, which he wore on her neck.


    According to the script, yunshishi prepared a box of cakes with some failures.


    The reason for the failure is that the cake was not made well and was a bit burnt.


    The props were prepared by the program team. According to the script, in order to meet him for the first time, yunshishi wanted to prepare a cake made by herself for him. However, she made it for the first time, so she had no experience. She not only ironed her hands, but also failed to cook the cake.


    She shyly took the cake up, but with a regretful look on her face, said to Gu Xingze, "because she made the cake for the first time, so It seems to have failed! "


    The camera fell on her hand and her fingers were plastered with bandages.


    Gu Xingze opens the gift box and drops it into the camera. It''s a cake that can''t fail any more.


    The guilt and shyness on yunshishi''s face once again give a close-up.

 Chapter 1426

    The guilt and shyness on yunshishi''s face, the cameraman once again drew the camera closer and gave close-up.


    Gu Xingze held out his hand, his white fingertip touched the cake gently, put it into his mouth, tasted it, then smiled gently, and a pair of eyes with stars seemed to fall on her shy face.


    "Thank you. The cake is delicious. I like it very much!"


    Just as his voice fell, Yunshi''s poetry showed a very unexpected expression, which was unbelievable.


    "Mingming failed..."


    She mumbled in some stupor.


    Gu Xingze is not satisfied. He takes a piece of cake and takes a bite. His face is full of satisfaction. He seems to be able to drown in the water: "it''s sweet!"


    Cloud poetry immediately embarrassed to say: "you are comforting me?"


    "No."


    "It must be terrible. Some places are burnt. If it''s hard to eat, don''t try so hard, I''ll feel guilty. "


    Gu Xingze raised her eyes and looked at her with great affection: "as long as it''s made by you, I like it very much."


    The cloud poem poem on the face a Zheng.


    Gu Xingze said seriously, "I will eat all of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The recording process is gradual. After a brief exchange, the two people come to the background and start to make desserts and coffee by themselves.


    The process, of course, is to create as much ambiguity and romance as possible.


    In one scene, when Yun Shishi stood at the cooking table and stirred the yolk carefully, Gu Xingze suddenly hugged her from behind, held her hand and stirred it together.


    This bridge section is particularly romantic. If post production is added, it is especially beautiful like exquisite MV.


    Gu Xingze holds Yun Shishi in his arms, holds her wrist carefully, and stirs the yolk with her.


    But the cloud poem then hides the face shyly low, the cheek powder, floats the shy blush, obviously is some shy appearance.


    After making dessert, it''s the process of enjoying.


    Cloud poetry and those desserts made by Gu Xingze can''t be eaten naturally.


    For the effect of the program, so the desserts are made, it''s hard to eat.


    The dessert prepared by the program group was presented to two people and they continued to shoot.


    In this scene, two people feed each other.


    Gu Xingze scoops up a mouthful of dessert and hands it to Yun Shishi''s lips.


    Yunshishi is playing, but she is silent. I don''t know how many threatening letters she will receive after the post production of this reality show.


    Gu Xingze''s fans must send her blades!


    At the thought of it, she could not help but feel creepy.


    During the recording process, Gu Xingze put in 100% of the state. Every look in his eyes was very good. He portrayed the image of "warm man in the Department of healing" three points into his eyes.


    And cloud poetry will be pure national school flowers, interpretation is very in place.


    Two people just like love at first sight, just confirmed the love relationship, get along with each other every moment, as if risking a pink bubble, very have the feeling of first love!


    However, Gu Xingze''s performance is too real and in place, so that Rao''s cloud poems sitting in front of him are not clear whether they are true or not, whether they are acting or showing their true feelings!


    Especially when he looked at her affectionately, a pair of deep eyes, hidden tenderness, almost out of the air!


    Cloud poetry can''t help but be shocked. For a while, his deep eyes made his heart beat like thunder.

 Chapter 1427

    Cloud poetry can''t help but be shocked. For a while, his deep eyes made his heart beat like thunder.


    Gu Xingze suddenly raised his eyes and asked with a soft smile. "Do you like music?"


    Yunshishi nodded, "I like it very much."


    "Then shall I sing you a song?" Ask Gu Xingze.


    A surprise on Yunshi''s face: "eh? Is that ok? "


    "Well! I have prepared a song specially for you. It''s Lin Tianwang''s song. I want to sing it to you. "


    Cloud poetry clapped hands, pink face said: "good!"


    The setting venue is a coffee shop. In the coffee shop, there is a romantic music stage with a tripod piano on the stage. Gu Xingze slowly sits in front of the piano.


    For some reason, when he sat in front of the tripod piano, his gentle side face was shining with stars for a moment, and his elegant temperament was coming.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Xingze''s inborn movie emperor is the prince of love song endowed with soul by heaven. He hangs his head slightly, and his gentle and delicate side face falls into her eyes, making a gentle ripple.


    He raised his hand, white hands fell on the black and white keys, slender and beautiful. These beautiful hands, each finger is carved like jade grease. He was born to be an outstanding pianist.


    He looks slightly sideways and takes a deep look at the poem.


    Just at this moment, yunshishi was shocked severely, and her heart seemed to be pricked by something, because she could clearly see the doting tenderness in his eyes.


    This tenderness is not acting out.


    So real.


    Her heart suddenly began to ache.


    Gu Xingze played slowly, with the sound of Ding Dong''s piano, the soft and magnetic song, like running water, escaped gently:


    "if you love yourself well, someone will love you


    this optimistic word


    I feel so real


    I can''t find the adjective


    silence is hiding the fast overflowing passion


    only the auxiliary words


    there is a kind of steadiness when you call my name


    ... "


    He played and sang affectionately. Every character seemed to be engraved into his soul, which made people feel numb and gooseflesh all over his body.


    His voice is so gentle and sweet. When he sings to the emotional place, he gently droops his eyes, frowns slightly, and slowly opens and closes his thin lips. With the sad and affectionate piano sound, people can''t help but feel the urge to shed tears.


    "The position of the fallen leaves makes a poem


    time goes by at the beginning of our story


    this is the first time


    let me see that love can be generous and selfish


    you are my key word


    I''m not sure the best way to love


    is a verb or noun I''m not afraid of subtext


    Gu Xingze''s voice is transmitted through the condenser microphone. It is mellow and a bit lazy. It has a very good texture without later rendering.


    Someone once commented that Gu Xingze''s voice has a kind of magic power, but once heard it, it makes people deeply fascinated and numb.


    This song is a very sad love song, which is performed by Lin Tianwang at the Golden Melody Award.


    It is sung by Gu Xingze, but it has a unique style.


    The whole court was quiet.


    Rao is the director group, who is deeply involved in this song.


    That''s great!


    This is also why Gu Xingze, as the worthy king of the Golden Melody Award, never dared to disagree.


    His voice line is perfect!


    It''s addictive.

 Chapter 1428

    This song is not in the script at all.


    It''s Gu Xingze''s own arrangement.


    Rao is the director did not expect that he prepared a song for cloud poetry, however, the recorded effect must be very good.


    Cloud poetry listen quietly, not forbidden into God, looking at Gu Xingze''s gentle side face, heart read a move, suddenly like a walking lantern in front of the general scene flashed those fragmented fragments.


    She suddenly recalled that Gu Xingze was standing in front of her, holding her shoulder out of control and testing carefully: "can''t I really?"


    Must it be him? Can''t I?


    -- what moyazhe can do, so can I! I can give you everything he can give you! What he can''t give you, what he can''t promise you, I can give you.


    So, can''t I?


    his eyes were so fragile that he felt as if he were a bubble.


    Poetry, I really like you.


    You don''t have to hide from me!


    Like is like, not like is not like. I just I don''t like to suppress myself.


    I like you. If you change your mind, I will wait for you in place. But I won''t force you to like me, or do anything that embarrasses you. So, you don''t have to hide from me like this, understand?


    At least, please reserve the right that I like you, please let me guard you silently


    Cloud poetry from the memory of a sudden back to God, unconsciously, was Gu Xingze''s song deeply into the emotion.


    She could feel his deep love from his singing.


    Suddenly her heart ached and choked.


    She could feel Gu Xingze''s determination to protect her in silence.


    In retrospect, he seemed to have a kind of indifference to her, consciously or unintentionally. Even if he smiled, he was as gentle as the elder treated the younger.


    However, when he sings, the sadness and gloom of his singing are nowhere to be hidden.


    She knew that he didn''t really let her go.


    He just concealed this feeling deeply from his heart. He didn''t say anything, just didn''t want his feelings to bring her any burden.


    Muxi stood by, shocked.


    He sang so affectionately that all the feelings were condensed in the lyrics, especially those eyes, which had endless feelings. Muxi guessed that there must be a very loving person in Xingze''s heart!


    "You''re hiding in the lyrics to represent the meaning of


    is a proper noun


    where leaves fall to compose a poem


    our story is just about to start


    this is the first time


    to love someone so generously and selfishly


    you are my key word..."


    At the end of the song, Gu Xingze stood up, turned his eyes and fell on yunshishi''s face, but saw her eyes widened, and tears filled her eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, tears fell down the line.


    She recovered her mind from her singing, and then she was shocked to realize that she had listened to her voice and cried passionately


    Gu Xingze came to her, picked up the towel and gently wiped away her tears.


    Yunshishi smiled, looked up at him and applauded: "thank you! You sing so well! I can hear you crying... "


    Gu Xingze smiled, helplessly sketched the corner of her lips, reached out and stroked her head: "little fool."


    The eyes are full of doting.


    One side of the Mu Xi see this, simply want to control, scream!


    Ah ah Xingze''s boyfriend''s strength is just like a watch!


    Too gentle!


    Whoops! If such a perfect God could sing a song for her, he would wake up with a smile in his dream!

 Chapter 1429

    The director group was also quiet for a while. Gu Xingze''s abrupt song made it hard to find the north.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Xingze would play and sing a song for yunshishi, but if the program effect is done, it must be good!


    A very gimmicky section of the screen, ratings will be able to win the first.


    During the whole recording process, Muxi was on the spot. When she witnessed the "first date" between yunshishi and Gu Xingze, she only felt that she was watching helplessly. The whole person seemed to be fed a mouth full of dog food!


    My heart is stuffed.


    I feel the love on my face.


    This reality show is a dog cruelty show.


    In particular, a single dog like her has been hurt by 10000 points in the whole process, especially the scene where Gu Xingze wipes her tears for yunshishi, which is a blow to her heart!


    My heart felt as if I had been stabbed fiercely. It hurt and envied.


    How many girls dream of falling in love with the national God of men.


    Ah ah


    God!


    How handsome Xingze is!


    Xingze is so gentle!


    When I play the piano, I look so handsome!


    One look can kill her!


    Muxi is holding his face. Some people want to scream out uncontrollably!


    She is really envious of dead cloud poetry!


    Even if it''s just a reality show, to be honest, it''s just a show. However, even if you know it''s fake, Muxi is still obsessed with the tenderness of Gu Xingze!


    Especially when he looked at Yunshi''s eyes, he was so gentle that he could drown!


    Mu Xi looks at her heart melting. She is biting the corner of her dress wrongly, and suddenly she admires Yun''s poems


    The first recording of "love diary" ended smoothly.


    At the end of the recording, there are two links left, that is, "love whispers".


    The artists from both sides went to the black house to watch the clips of the program, and at the same time, they expressed their experiences and feelings about their "first date".


    Cloud poetry watched the clip and then expressed his feelings.


    "Master Xingze is really a very gentle person! For the younger generation, we also take great care of them. "


    "I remember when I was in front of master Xingze for the first time, I was in the production group. He cared for me very much and had a very gentlemanly manner. In my mind, he is the king of heaven and the national God of men. When we cooperate with him, sometimes, the psychological pressure is quite great! But, he always takes care of me, let me not have psychological pressure. It''s a pleasure to work with him. "


    "Actually, I felt very nervous about recording this program for the first time. But the first date, give me more is a surprise. Especially when he plays and sings that song, it surprises me and surprises me! I really didn''t expect that he would prepare this song for me. He was surprised and moved at the same time. "


    At the end of the recording, she compared "love" to the camera: "brother Xingze, love you!"


    These lines are memorized according to the script. The program group has divided the key points. She recites this paragraph very carefully.


    The recording is over.


    When she just came out of the studio, Muxi burst into tears and said: "poetry! I really envy you! "


    "What''s the matter?" said the poem


    Muxi said: "you saved the whole universe in your last life by recording this reality show with Xingze! Hum! However, I think it''s a success to think that you will soon become the public enemy of the whole people after the program is broadcast! "

 Chapter 1430

    Cloud poetry glanced at her coldly. "I''m going home."


    Mu Xi then said, "wait, you have a task tonight!"


    "What?"


    It turned out that Qin Zhou had arranged a temporary trip for her, and she would enter the studio tonight to complete a arduous task.


    The post production of "green fruit" has entered the final stage, which is the post dubbing.


    Generally speaking, for the sake of the artist''s accent and lines, as well as the setting of the characters'' plot and consideration of all aspects, the dubbing of the movie is usually done by professional dubbing actors.


    Many artists are not good at their lines. Some artists have different accents. Beijing Opera and Jiangnan opera make their lines stand out.


    However, Lin Fengtian thinks that Yun''s poems and Gu Xingze''s lines are very good.


    In particular, the voice of cloud poetry, Putonghua is very standard, the ability of lines is also very deep, there is no problem reading lines.


    Her voice is gentle and pleasant, as clear as spring water. More importantly, the voice line is very close to the original characters'' settings, so Lin Fengtian solemnly decided to give up the dubbing actor, and Yun Shishi tried to complete the dubbing work in the later stage with the original voice.


    The whole film of "green fruit" lasted for two hours. Yin Xiachun''s lines reached more than 300 sentences, which is a considerable project.


    Lin Fengtian specially found a voice teacher, and then threw yunshishi into the studio. In the next three days, she will spend all her time on it.


    He estimated that it would take about three days to complete all the dubbing.


    Yunshishi specially asked for leave from home, stated the reason, and apologized to youYou and xiaoyichen.


    You you know that yunshishi can''t go home for about three days because he has to work. He feels depressed and distressed at the same time.


    In recent days, since mummy resumed her work, she has formed a full queue. The film immediately entered the publicity period, and probably began to fly all over the country.


    It''s said that mommy recently received another film appointment and will be in the group again soon.


    In recent days, Mr. muyazhe has been busy with the closing work of the Mengshi acquisition, and he always comes back late.


    Therefore, youyou and xiaoyichen have to rely on each other for their lives.


    As a result, the work scheduled for three days was delayed to one week.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because yunshishi is not a voice actor after all. When acting, he has a good command of lines. That''s because he brings in emotion. However, after shooting for so long, the emotional state of acting hasn''t been adjusted for a while. In addition, Lin Fengtian''s harsh working attitude, he is critical of details. Therefore, the three-day work has been pushed to the end One week.


    Poor cloud poetry has just been ravaged by Lin Fengtian. It hasn''t been adjusted yet. Qin Zhou takes a special plane in Italy and rushes to Milan fashion week.


    On the plane, Yun Shishi didn''t understand the trip to Italy.


    Qin Zhou lightly explained, "take you to the show."


    "Watch the show?"


    "Qin Da, I haven''t closed my eyes properly for three days!" he said


    Said, she pitifully pointed to his black eye, all wronged way: "do you see my black eye? See?! I haven''t closed my eyes all day and all night! If it goes on like this, I doubt that I will die of overwork or work. "


    Qin Zhou pressed her head and casually said, "it''s not so exaggerated. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1431

    "Ha?"


    Yun Shishi is so tired that he slumps down on the chair.


    I feel the whole life is gray.


    "I''m so tired. I want to sleep in the dark with my pillow."


    "Ideals are always good." Qin Zhou drifted in silence again.


    "I want to sleep," he said


    "It''s five hours before Italy lands. You can use this time to have a good sleep."


    Yunshishi complained: "Qin Da, you are squeezing employees! I protest! "


    "No protest!"


    "I appeal!"


    "Reject!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want a dog! " Cloud poetry has no choice but to compromise. She covers her face with her clothes and puts down her chair.


    After a while, he quickly went to sleep.


    She is really tired.


    As soon as the plane landed, yunshishi was rushed to the studio by Qin Zhou before the jet lag was adjusted. As soon as she stepped in, she was surrounded by three top stylists.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She can say, how terrible these men look at her!


    Yunshishi hands up, then let three stylists around her, while tossing her hair, while tossing her makeup, while tossing her to the show to watch the fashion.


    Qin Zhou stood on one side, pointing out the mountains and rivers from time to time.


    Several times, the hair style of Yunshi poetry failed to pass the standard. Qin Zhou beat it back in a word and then did it all over again.


    Yun Shi Shi was sleepy and yawned. Several times during his make-up, he dozed off, his head fell and his Eyeliner confused his whole face.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t see it anymore and waved: "first of all, go back to rest!"


    "Thank you, Lord long!" Cloud poetry raised his hands and cheered.


    When she stood up, there was a sudden wail in her stomach. She was obviously hungry for rice water for a day.


    Yun Shishi covers his stomach pitifully, looks at Qin Zhou, bites his lips and complains, "he is hungry."


    "Bear it."


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly and said mercilessly, "it''s evening now. I can''t eat."


    "But I''m really hungry! "


    On the plane, she was trying to get some sleep, but she didn''t have a good rest.


    Qin Zhou taught her: "tomorrow afternoon to see the show, if you have more or less meat, you can''t do it!"


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "Tomorrow''s Milan fashion show, there will be a lot of Hollywood celebrities. Do you want to make a fool of yourself on the red carpet? I don''t care, tomorrow you appear in the show, must be beautiful! You need to be as sharp as your face and as thin as your waist, understand? "


    Cloud poems almost turn white.


    "Go back to rest! Tomorrow morning at five o''clock, you wash and wait for me. "


    Cloud poetry seems to be out of force. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. God


    Just entering the hotel, she threw herself on the bed and took the time to mend her sleep.


    When Qin Zhou appeared at the door of yunshishi''s room at five o''clock in the morning the next day, he opened the door and saw yunshishi''s deeply resentful face.


    Then look at her eyes, bloodshot, some light black circles.


    Her tone was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry out: "I didn''t sleep well last night..."


    Qin Zhou raises eyebrows.


    Cloud poetry, "recognizing the bed Wuwuwu...... "


    Qin Zhou helplessly helped the forehead: "after you are convinced, your journey will only be more and more full, you must adapt as soon as possible."


    The tone of Yunshi''s poems becomes weaker: "I know..."


    Qin Zhou sighs helplessly, carries the cloud poem to the studio again, continues to do the modelling which yesterday did not complete.

 Chapter 1432

    The time of modeling is long and boring.


    So yunshishi is perming her hair while playing with her mobile phone.


    However, when she just opened Weibo, she suddenly found that there were tens of thousands of more fans, as well as countless @ and message comments.


    She was dazed.


    What''s the situation?


    Qin Zhou on one side, saw her face suspicious, kind reminder: "yesterday, the program broadcast."


    It turns out that on the day she got on the plane, the first episode of love diary was broadcast on orange light TV.


    The early publicity of the program is almost overwhelming, making a splash and warming up again and again, so it attracts many fans of Gu Xingze.


    On Weibo, the number of topics about "lucky couple" and the heat of discussion climbed to the top.


    There are even many fans of "green fruit" come to support.


    In the audience''s eagerness, the program was broadcast, and won the golden variety show''s viewing champion without any suspense.


    There is no doubt about Gu Xingze''s influence and appeal.


    No matter how it is tested, there is no doubt about Gu''s popularity.


    Once the program was broadcast, the discussion about the program on the Internet became hot.


    The post production of reality shows such as love diary is very important. With the help of script design, yunshishi and Gu Xingze''s design are very pleasant. A pure school flower, a warm man in the healing department, and a gag like "first date", many people are very interested in Gu Xingze''s performance.


    Gu Xingze is the first time to participate in such a love reality show.


    As a fan of Gu Xingze, it''s a big attraction.


    Through the program, many viewers see how romantic and affectionate their God is when he is a boyfriend, and are even more enthusiastic.


    No surprise, half of the comments on yunshishi''s microblog came from the attacks and insults of Gu Xingze''s loyal fans.


    All kinds of ugly words emerge one after another.


    Even a lot of marketing trumpets publicly humiliated yunshishi, accusing her of not consuming Gu Xingze''s popularity and hurting Gu Xingze''s fans.


    I haven''t read many poems.


    Qin Zhou specially reminded her not to read the comments on the Internet in the near future to avoid injury.


    She was obedient and didn''t use more microblogs.


    However, Qin Zhou ordered it for his own reason.


    It''s not because of anything else, but the fans who revile yunshishi are all the water army hired by Qin Zhou.


    It is also one of his means.


    After the program was broadcast, he immediately hired tens of thousands of water troops to surround yunshishi microblog, attacking it indiscriminately, and clamoring to let yunshishi get out of the entertainment circle.


    This is to use the public''s "sympathy for the weak" mentality.


    If he doesn''t, for one thing, after the program is broadcast, yunshishi''s microblog will surely be attacked and occupied by Gu Xingze''s fans. For another, his team is hard to control the situation.


    Therefore, he took the lead in the attack, sending out the water army and all kinds of vicious language to attack Yunshi.


    All kinds of attacks are extremely vicious.


    In this way, many passers-by can''t see it.


    As a result, some kind-hearted netizens began to emerge.


    "Some of Gu Xingze''s brain powder is sick?! Why are you shouting to let Yunshi poetry out of the entertainment circle? What rights do you have! "


    "Yunshishi is so pitiful, but because of the arrangement of the program group and Gu Xingze''s participation in the reality show, it''s so pitiful!"


    "Please stop the network violence and personal attack on yunshishi, OK?! Brain powder, stop it all! "

 Chapter 1433

    "If they are just imaginary lovers with Gu Xingze, will they suffer so many slanders without any reason?"


    "Poetry come on! Don''t pay attention to those unreasonable brain powder! I''m a fan of you. I like your performance of "green fruit". When the movie is released, I will support it! "


    For a while, the topic of "poetry cheering" was quickly put at the top of microblog.


    The fans of Shaoyun''s poems also launched a counterattack.


    Fans of Yunshi specially cut off the program. The beautiful moment and high beauty of Yunshi attracted numerous passers-by for her.


    "My God! Who is this woman? How beautiful! "


    "In her body, let me think of my first love, very has the campus, the school flower that kind of temperament!"


    "I think she and Gu Xingze are quite right! I don''t remember her name, but I know her and Gu Xingze''s new star in green fruit. How beautiful


    "She has a good look at her nose and beautiful eyes, like hiding a lot of stars!"


    "It''s so beautiful, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks! Should not Is that too much? Now a lot of popular actresses are not original products. Should this be cosmetic, too


    It''s ironic that many netizens from the background of cosmetologist came out to analyze when there were hostages who doubted about the cosmetology.


    "I have studied the five features of Yunshi poetry carefully. It''s perfect. It''s a typical perfect proportion of Asian beauties. Its temperament is also very immortal. The corners of her eyes are very natural, and the curve of the tip of her nose is also very natural, unlike moving a knife. "


    "I''m a plastic surgeon. I''ve studied her facial features. They''re pure and natural. I haven''t touched a knife. They''re all obvious."


    Many netizens began to look forward to the second program.


    "I''m looking forward to the second episode! But "love diary" seems to be only two issues a month! It''s another half month to wait for the second episode! "


    "I envy Mu poetry! Although I know, "love diary" is just a reality show, but I still think that she and Xing Ze stand together, really right. "


    Murphy.


    After dealing with the affairs, mu Yazhe suddenly sent an email, in which was a link to a video website, and the sender was Min Yu.


    "Boss, madam recorded a new program."


    Mu Yazhe points out that it is the program titled "love diary".


    Love diary?


    After watching the introduction of the program, it seems to be a reality show about imaginary love.


    He frowned a little.


    Ji Lin will report the itinerary of yunshishi to him every week.


    Among them, I mentioned that yunshishi recently received a reality show.


    He only knows it''s a reality show, but he doesn''t know it''s an imaginary love show.


    Mu Yazhe glanced at Gu Xingze''s name in the list. This time, his eyebrows were pretty and wrinkled deeper.


    Gu Xingze?


    How is he.


    Curious, he picked up his mouse and clicked on play.


    The video lasted for 50 minutes. He was very patient and didn''t fast forward for a minute.


    But the more he looked, the more gloomy his face was!


    The mood is inexplicable, some are not happy.


    Especially when he saw that after Gu Xingze played and sang a song in the coffee shop, Yun Shishi was shocked to tears, and his brow was twisted deeper.


    Why does she cry?


    Why shed tears?


    Is this the script?


    Or the truth?

 Chapter 1434

    Mu Yazhe''s eyebrows and heart were deeply twisted, and his eyes showed full of fierce anger.


    The post production of the whole reality show specially hired the top team in South Korea''s variety show to make the whole show, so the program effect machines and tools are romantic and interesting.


    The first date of two people, especially romantic.


    Gu Xingze prepared a beautiful necklace for yunshishi and even put it on for her.


    Wearing the camera lens, the program team makes a slow shot. With the love song specially written by Gu Xingze for the green fruit movie, the whole camera seems to be full of pink bubbles, which makes people''s heart beat.


    Cloud poetry prepared a cake for Gu Xingze that failed to bake, and there was a scene of feeding Gu Xingze himself.


    Muyazhe''s face grew darker from the beginning to the end.


    It''s just a reality show!


    Reality shows, like movies, have scripts.


    Even though he knew that the reality show was just a fake show, he was still upset and was about to turn it off.


    At the end of the program, Gu Xingze''s true confession came.


    In the picture, there is a quiet video studio. He sits on the sofa, faces the camera and talks about his heart and soul about the date.


    Where was the first time I met TA?


    Gu Xingze ponders for a moment, eyes suddenly bend up.


    "The first time I met her was at Huanyu''s annual reception. She was wearing a gorgeous dress and her makeup was not very thick, but it was very beautiful. This beautiful, probably is cannot use some superficial words to describe. She has a very special temperament, which immediately attracts me. "


    His speech speed is very slow, a pair of eyes look at the camera, eyes with a slight smile, when mentioning cloud poetry, eyes doting, even across the screen, can also be very clear perception.


    From the bottom of his heart, this man dotes on her deeply.


    "At the party, she was invited to dance. She didn''t learn ballroom dancing, well I feel very clumsy. I stepped on the wrong dance step several times and hit my shoes. Stupid, but I feel... "


    His voice suddenly came to an abrupt end, and his eyes turned over, as if he had fallen into the memory of the day of the reception.


    "It''s lovely!"


    The picture suddenly turns and inserts the bridge section of the date. When yunshishi takes out the cake baked for him, he looks frustrated and careful. With Gu Xingze''s voice over, people are moved.


    "I like stupid girls. Maybe in some way, I have some male chauvinism. I like to spoil my girlfriend in my hand and let her make trouble in my arms. I like that feeling very much. It makes me feel safe. "


    "Is she stupid?"


    "She''s not stupid, but sometimes she''s dumb and cute. Besides, she''s kind, gentle and sincere. I like these qualities of her very much, which attracts me very much. "


    In the next shot, the program group takes out another question board.


    Do you believe in love at first sight?


    When Gu Xingze was asked this question, he was shocked for a moment. In his eyes, his thoughts drifted away.


    "Is this a difficult question to answer?"


    Gu Xingze takes back his thoughts and shakes his head suddenly.


    "Then your answer is...?"


    "Love at first sight..."


    He narrowed his eyes, suddenly looked at the camera, with a serious face: "before meeting her, about never."


    When muyazhe saw this, his fists suddenly tightened, making a click sound.

 Chapter 1435

    On Jun''s face, the meaning of sullen has been expressed.


    In the picture, a line of pink subtitles appears.


    Is TA your ideal type?


    When Gu Xingze received the question board, he suddenly asked, "ideal type?"


    "Well. In general, you should have fantasies about your lover! "


    Gu Xingze pursed his lips and answered straightforwardly, "I don''t have an ideal type."


    "Ah?"


    The program group was also surprised and laughed: "how can there be no ideal type? General men for the future lovers, when to meet love and know each other, will have a certain fantasy. For example, long hair, body? Looks? Temperament? "


    Gu Xingze also lost his smile. His thin lips were slightly raised, showing a smile of radian.


    After a long silence, his face suddenly sank slightly, and he said slowly, "because of some reasons, I thought I would never fall in love with anyone in my life."


    For the first time, Gu Xingze revealed his heart and spoke about his life experience.


    "When I was a child, my parents broke up. I was exiled abroad and grew up alone, so I didn''t feel any kinship. I don''t know what love is like, I only know that my mother''s feelings are very failed, abandoned, and... "


    He didn''t go on, but between his eyes and eyebrows, there was a faint melancholy.


    This kind of Gu Xingze is shown in front of the camera for the first time.


    In the past, he was always aloof and extraordinary, giving people a very sunny idol temperament.


    However, for the first time in his life, he has a low look on his face.


    "Actually, I don''t believe in love at all. I feel that love is a kind of ethereal thing. I can''t touch it or see it. At the same time, it will only be invisible, giving people burden and heavy, making it difficult to walk. After entering the entertainment circle for so many years, there is no woman who gives me the feeling of wanting to establish a family. "


    "This is the first time that Xing Ze has mentioned these things in front of the camera," the program group said heartily


    "Because of the lack of a small family, my family concept is very weak."


    Gu Xingze smiled: "she gives me a feeling."


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s like a doomed encounter, a doomed lover," he said seriously


    ¡­¡­ Destined lover?!


    A line of subtitles floats on the screen.


    "If we must say the ideal type, then it''s poetry," he said


    "Oh? Is poetry your ideal form? "


    Gu Xingze''s smile is profound: "I like all of her."


    "Like her beauty?"


    Gu Xingze shook his head. "To be honest, I''ve met many more beautiful women."


    Program group: "what do you like about her?"


    Gu Xingze thought for a while, then suddenly said, "an indescribable feeling."


    Program group: "can''t describe?"


    "It is By the way, I can''t say anything clearly. "


    The program team was a little surprised: "how to say?"


    Gu Xingze said affectionately, "once you like a person, no matter what she looks like, no matter how well she dresses or how informal She is, no matter how tall, short, fat and thin she is, no matter how rich and poor she is, you just like her. No one can replace her."


    Do you like the gift from Ta?


    "That cake?"


    Gu Xingze picked up his eyebrows and suddenly smiled. In his eyes, there was a slight dislike.


    "Well, to be honest, the taste is not so good."

 Chapter 1436

    Program group: "but when you eat the cake, you look happy and like it very much."


    Gu Xingze said seriously, "I really like it."


    Program group: "...?"


    "Because she did it."


    Gu Xingze explained: "even if I eat it, I will eat it. That''s her mind. I I love it. "


    Say, the face is a little red unexpectedly.


    In slow motion, Gu Xingze''s smile is gentle and doting.


    - what do you want to say to ta?


    Gu Xingze suddenly pursed his lips shyly, and some shyly avoided the camera. The shyness on his face was precious, which he had never seen before.


    Gu Xingze, who used to appear in front of the camera, was always cold and indifferent. Even in the face of fans, he never had such a lovely smile.


    Like a shy big boy, squinting and smiling, very gentle.


    Show group: "don''t be shy!"


    Gu Xingze said: "since it''s the truth of my heart, I should whisper it to her, not to you."


    "You''re here and she can see it," the show began to cajole


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Xingze turns his eyes and looks at the camera, as if he is looking at her.


    Suddenly, he solemnly said, "please contact me!"


    Then there was the long silence.


    The program group was stunned: "that''s it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xingze''s face is redder.


    "Is there any advertisement you want to tell her?"


    Gu Xingze summoned up courage again and looked at the camera. His eyes were deep, but his smile faded. He felt solemn.


    "Poetry, I like you."


    ¡­¡­


    "I really like you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know. Would you like me like this? But I will try to give you happiness. Please contact with me, if you can, set up our family together, and then Give me a baby. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I will be a responsible husband and father."


    Gu xingzedun said solemnly: "I really I love you! "


    Finish saying, in slow motion lens, he smiles gently, the picture is so beautiful that it can''t help but move to tears.


    "Pa --"


    moyazhe slammed the notebook shut and his face was very gloomy.


    He made a phone call and told Minyu to return yunshishi''s recent trip to him.


    Soon afterwards, Minyu sent her the itinerary of this month.


    A month, 30 days, every day''s schedule is very dense, full, at a glance, there is almost no breathing space.


    In the itinerary shown, at the moment, she is in Italy and is on her way to Milan fashion week.


    Milan Fashion Week is one of the four famous international fashion weeks.


    Milan, Paris, New York, London, in the four fashion week, Milan fashion week rose at the latest, but now it has taken the lead. It has gathered the top figures in the fashion industry, thousands of professional buyers, professional media and stylish trends from all over the world.


    As one of the top four fashion weeks in the world, Milan Fashion Week in Italy has always been regarded as the "barometer" of world fashion design and consumption.


    As we all know, many female stars strive to run on the road of "international superstar". Compared with the noble red carpet of osland, Berlin, Venice and Cannes Film Festival, the show of fashion week seems to be more approachable and lower threshold.

 Chapter 1437

    As we all know, many female stars strive to run on the road of "international superstar". Compared with the noble red carpet of osland, Berlin, Venice and Cannes Film Festival, the show of fashion week seems to be more approachable and lower threshold.


    The twice-a-year international fashion week is not only a grand event in the global luxury industry, but also an important opportunity for many female artists to seize the headlines.


    At the beginning of the Mid Autumn Festival, many female stars rush to the fashion show.


    Watching shows is a very high thing. However, although the threshold is low, it is not easy to have an invitation letter.


    It should be clear that luxury brands hold a fashion show in fashion week, and the range of invitations they send is strictly limited.


    In fact, 40% of the invitation letters are used to invite the world''s top fashion media;


    30% are used to invite famous fashion buyers;


    10% are used to invite stars and guests;


    10% are used to distribute top VIP customers;


    the last 10% are reserved for standby for random deployment.


    As a VIP, he also received the invitation letter from Milan, but he lost it.


    He is not interested in fashion shows, so he has no plan to go.


    The artists who can receive the direct invitation from the brand, of course, have the highest qualification. The VIP area is the first row to watch the show, not to mention the top standard configuration. This position is not available to the ordinary female stars.


    In addition, the people in this position not only enjoy the priority of choosing the clothes to wear in the show, but also get the personal interview of the senior designer of the brand, so as to pave the way for future cooperation.


    If you can''t get on with the brand stars directly, you can choose to get on the media with 40% tickets.


    With the increase of domestic media coverage of fashion week, "watch the show with stars" has become the driving point of various reports.


    Even some media have hired some stars as "special fashion observers", which has become a model of win-win and mutually beneficial cooperation.


    On the one hand, the media enrich their coverage by using the gimmicks of famous banks; on the other hand, stars can also use the media to increase their exposure.


    Some stars who have no works, but have good looks and temperament, have become candidates for media cooperation.


    Of course, there are some female stars with low positions, which do not even have such conditions.


    They don''t even qualify for the fashion show.


    However, in order to seek the space and the popularity of fashion shows, they will fight at their own expense, take the initiative to "paste" the travel expenses of the media, pay high prices "bribe" the brand public relations, and get into the show through the "back door". Even if there is no seat, standing to watch the show is enough to publicize the draft for several rounds.


    What''s "gorgeous", what''s "beauty breaks the sky", and what''s "shocking when it comes to the stage", in fact?


    How many actresses didn''t get the invitation letter of the fashion show, rushed to the show with a thick face and rubbed the red carpet with their skirts, but they were still rejected by the ruthless fashion show. Even so, they still had to pretend to be elegant and stand outside the gate of the fashion show to take some dazzling hard photos. It''s a good way to plan the layout to use the post to publicize and hype.


    The reason why yunshishi took part in the fashion show was that Qin Zhou had taken the cooperation of a famous brand merchant for her not long ago.


    This brand is Louis Vuitton, Qin Zhou talked about a spokesperson, this fashion show, is received the invitation of Louis Vuitton.

 Chapter 1438

    Muyazhe stroked his jaw thoughtfully, and suddenly his eyes fell to one side, which he left on the invitation letter.


    After receiving the invitation letter of Milan fashion show, he threw it aside.


    He picked it up again, examined it again, and dialed Minyu''s special plane at random.


    "Book me a direct flight to Milan."


    "Ah? Boss, there will be an end meeting tomorrow... "


    "Push."


    "Muyazhe light way:" book a ticket, immediately


    "Good."


    Minyu did not dare to disobey his order, so he went to book the ticket immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Milan.


    In the modeling room, the modeling of cloud poetry has been done well.


    Several stylists surveyed her in turn, which pushed her to the front of Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou held her chest and looked her up and down several times. His eyes fell on her face and stared at her carefully for a long time.


    Cloud poetry picked a eyebrow, "what''s the problem?"


    "Lip color."


    Qin Zhou points his lips and says, "it''s too light."


    "Do you need some lip color?"


    "Of course, the lip color is too light to be seen in the mirror. It will look gaunt."


    Qin Zhou is obviously a veteran. He has participated in more fashion shows than many female stars. He has seen more stars, so he has a high aesthetic for makeup.


    Among them, a stylist says: "her complexion is very white, really, use brunet lip red more appropriate."


    Qin Zhou told several stylists, "give her Dior blue gold."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Cloud poetry added lip color. Dior''s blue gold color is particularly gorgeous. With her white skin color, the whole makeup gives a noble and gorgeous feeling.


    Qin Zhou was satisfied. "Very good."


    "Now?"


    Qin Zhou gave a ring and said, "follow me to the meeting hall and choose a dress."


    After that, Qin Zhou rushed to the star making factory of the show with yunshishi to prepare for the last step of the show.


    The dress for the actress to participate in the fashion show is prepared by the brand.


    This time, Louis Weedon has prepared twenty sets of dresses. Generally speaking, these dresses need to be selected for first-line stars and VIP first, and then for two or three line stars.


    So when it comes to the stars, there is almost no choice.


    In addition, most of the new clothes of these brands are not on the shelf samples, and most of the models are customized according to the figure of Westerners.


    In order to fit better, tailors also need to carry out post-processing on the dress, which inevitably destroys the original sense of cutting and drinking.


    If plus the star''s own temperament can not control, a big brand ready to wear change will be reduced to "four unlike".


    The size of the dress is thin, according to the model standard, so this is the reason why Qin Zhou is not allowed to eat more yunshishi these days.


    No meat.


    I really can''t get more meat, even if I''m 0.01 Jin fat.


    Is the brand''s dress size too small? If you choose a beautiful dress, at the end of the day, you have to give up the embarrassing situation because the body and dress do not match.


    But the so-called collective name, the brand side has its own standard, the zipper of the dress, even if it is difficult to pull a buckle, it has to give up. After all, each dress prepared by the brand side is worth tens of millions, a treasure of beauty, and some of them are out of print, only this one, so the body requirements of the stars are very strict.


    Thin! Thin! Be thin! Thin by all means!

 Chapter 1439

    Qin Zhou is painstaking to be able to mirror the beauty of cloud poems!


    On the day of fashion show, there are many big brands.


    In order to rush to this fashion event, the female stars go on and on, Korean Yan, Yang Mi, Lin Zhi


    Of course, there are also some female stars with lower caffeine, who are also on their way.


    Arrived at Louis Vuitton''s brand studio, unexpectedly, Lin Zhi was also there.


    Lin Zhi was shocked to see Qin Zhou and Yun''s poems.


    She didn''t expect that yunshishi would get an invitation from Louis Vuitton.


    Louis Vuitton sent only 20 invitations, of which only six were sent to the domestic star circle.


    Three of them were distributed to three well-known female artists in the fashion industry.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the red carpet specialist. Qin Zhou scornfully called it "carpet star".


    In addition to cloud poetry, another is Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi has made a group of print ads for Louis Vuitton''s new spring model, which is the first one that Lin Zhi has got. Because of this, Lin Zhi''s team vigorously advocates and publishes all kinds of high-powered advertisements for Lin Zhi.


    After all, as the top luxury brand of fashion, it is extremely dazzling to win the graphic ads of Louis Vuitton.


    Qin Zhou was particularly disdainful.


    Give birth.


    Take a print ad and blow it up. I wish I could tell the world!


    Ha ha, what a shame.


    When Lin Zhi saw Qin Zhou, he smiled a little. Then he hurried to Qin Zhou and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    She said hello enthusiastically and actively, however, she still completely ignored the cloud poetry on one side, as if in her eyes, the cloud poetry was nothing but air.


    This is intended to be ignored.


    Or, in Lin Zhi''s eyes, a newcomer to yunshishi, who is not equal to her at all.


    If you want to say hello, you should also say hello to her first.


    It would be beneath her to say hello first.


    But Qin Zhou is different.


    He is the top gold broker in the circle, with first-class means. Moreover, as a shareholder of Huanyu, if he can make some contacts with him, he will have a chance to ask him to pave the way for her in the future.


    She took a fancy to the gold resources in his hands, and her ambition was obvious.


    Qin Zhou took a look, his eyes showed disdain, straight frown, also despised her, his eyes turned to one side and whistled.


    "Hum!"


    His face is full of coldness and nobility. Since Lin Zhi is proud of her arrogance and ignores Yun''s poems and regards her as the air, he will not take her seriously.


    His sneer, the indifference on his face, Lin Zhi''s face suddenly black, iron green incomparable.


    It''s clearly not for her in public!


    Cloud poetry looked at Lin Zhi, looked at Qin Zhou again, and picked up eyebrows.


    However, Lin Zhi turns around slightly, like a slipper, and smiles at Yun Shishi. However, this smile is not only about the skin of the mouth but also about the skin of the mouth. The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of the eye at all.


    "Poetry, is it you? Hey, you look at me. You don''t notice until you have bad eyes. Sorry! Please forgive me... "


    Her smile was cold and unfriendly.


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi smiled coldly: "Hello, you are The stylist here? "


    "Pooh" ¨C


    Qin Zhou chuckled politely.


    "Poetry, you are so lovely! Where is she a stylist? She is Linzhi! You should have seen it. "

 Chapter 1440

    Qin Zhou smiled politely.


    "Poetry, you are so lovely! Where is she a stylist? She is Linzhi! You should have seen it. "


    The expression on Lin Zhi''s face is even worse.


    This cloud poem


    Did you make trouble on purpose?!


    But see cloud poem a suddenly enlightened expression: "Oh! I met Lin Zhi when the cast auditioned for "Qing Guo". I interviewed the heroine together! "


    Finish saying, cloud poem also learns Lin Zhi''s appearance, a hypocritical smile, to be more hypocritical and more hypocritical: "Oh, elder Lin Zhi, I''m sorry! Your makeup is too thick. I didn''t recognize you for a while. "


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say that. As soon as she says that, the expression on Lin Zhi''s face must be as smelly and smelly as it is black!


    Is this cloud poem intended?!


    What she meant by this was to mock her for her heavy make-up!


    Qin Zhou smiled and looked at the poems with satisfaction.


    Not bad!


    This little girl, she has made a lot of progress in her ability to cope with people!


    Thinking of this, he picked his eyebrows and then went on to say: "no way, some people can only rely on makeup to maintain their temperament and beauty. Poetry, do not despise others. "


    Qin Zhou''s mouth is so poisonous that he has nothing to say. There is no reason for him to say so.


    By chance, he saw Lin Zhi''s su Yan.


    It''s just a passer-by.


    If it is not for the strong sculptural features, it can rely on the makeup in the later period to support the beauty. In this way, her features are not purely natural, and I don''t know how many times she has processed them in the later period.


    Known as the first small flower in ancient costume, it is just in vain. Compared with cloud poetry, she is far from it.


    Lin Zhi is completely speechless. Qin Zhou is famous for her poisonous tongue. In addition, with the "success in learning" of Yun''s poems, she is constantly mending her knife. She is completely beaten.


    But she couldn''t reply.


    Lin Zhi is not such a pure natural beauty as yunshishi. She has a nose pad, a chin cut, and a eyelid cut. In this way, it is difficult for her to compete with yunshishi in terms of ancient costume.


    This is also why she is covetous to the cloud poem, very expels her.


    Her sixth sense tells her that this cloud poem, if it can seize a chance, can definitely become famous overnight and surpass her.


    However, even though she was so mercilessly ridiculed, in front of Qin Zhou, she couldn''t do anything about Yun''s poems, just secretly plucked out her eyes.


    Qin Zhou suddenly asked curiously, "Well! Lin Zhi, it''s said that the heroine of "Qing Guo" has decided it''s you, isn''t it? "


    As soon as he asked about this, Linzhi had some confidence, raised his chin proudly, and said proudly, "Well! The heroine has been determined. Although the cast didn''t release the news, I have confirmed that I will play the heroine. "


    "What a pity!"


    Qin Zhou suddenly said a word.


    Lin Zhi was stunned for a moment. He looked at him in a puzzled way. He didn''t understand what he said: "President Qin, what do you mean by that?"


    Qin Zhou smiled coldly and said slowly: "if it wasn''t for our poetry to challenge the role of No. 2, this heroine would not have got you in turn. At this point, should you thank our family for their poems? "


    Lin Zhi''s face stiffened


    I''m about to spit blood.


    Ah!


    Really, mad!


    It''s said that Qin Zhou is a famous tongue. It''s worthy of its name to learn now!

 Chapter 1441

    It''s said that Qin Zhou is a famous tongue. It''s worthy of its name to learn now!


    Qin Zhou is so angry with her!


    And this cloud poem is purely for her sake!


    Lin Zhi was so angry that he could not take Qin Zhou''s and Yun''s poems for granted. Instead, he said: "I''m flattered to be appreciated by Gu Dao! However, since guide Gu chose me as the heroine, he should have his opinion! After all, Gu is a famous gold medal director in the circle. His vision is beyond doubt! "


    This words, but by holding Gu Xiaoyang''s words, raised oneself!


    Lin Zhi praises Gu Xiaoyang''s foresight. Isn''t it that she got the position of the heroine of "Qing Guo" by virtue of her strength?


    Qin Zhou despised it.


    How can we rely on strength?


    If the entertainment circle really depends on its strength, what kind of heresy is Lin Zhi?


    She was not brought up by the gold master?


    At the thought of this place, Qin Zhou would be angry. If it wasn''t for the beauty of his family''s poems and poems that he said that he wanted to challenge the role of the heroine No. 2, the position of the heroine would not have reached Linzhi.


    Qin Zhou has been in the circle for so many years, so many contacts and networks, still can''t get down to just a woman number one?


    He snorted coldly. He couldn''t see Lin Zhi''s humiliating poem in front of him. His impression on Lin Zhi turned from passers-by to black, so he sneered: "Lin Zhi, then you have to play it well! Our poetry is a play with you. The vicious girl in this play matches you. Don''t be in time. Poetry is hot, but you are not. It''s ugly! "


    Linzhi''s face is even darker!


    Qin Zhou''s words really stabbed her.


    He said that because of an allusion.


    Before, Lin Zhi took over a costume play. In the costume play, she played a heroine. However, the heroine''s personality is a standard silly white sweet one, which is very unpleasant. This kind of personality was put more than ten years ago, and maybe the audience paid for it.


    However, for more than ten years, the audience has been tired of aesthetic appreciation. They despise Lin Zhi''s role.


    If it wasn''t for her beauty to force her back, that TV show would really make her lose a lot of fans.


    But that''s not all.


    The most unpleasant thing for her is that although the heroine No. 2 in the play is very vicious and unpalatable, her superb acting skills make people bright, oppress the crowd and get angry at once.


    This fire, however, covers the limelight of Linzhi.


    This work has become the representative work of the female star, but it''s embarrassing that when it comes to this work, probably the first reaction of all the audience is the female star who plays the female number two, not Linzhi.


    Therefore, when Lin Zhi heard Qin Zhou''s words, he knew that Qin Zhou was satirizing her!


    Why is he so aggressive?


    Lin Zhi''s anger attacked his heart. Suddenly, his eyes turned and stopped on the face of yunshishi. His eyes narrowed slightly and were full of disgust.


    Probably because of the maintenance of cloud poetry!


    After all, Qin Zhou was the immediate agent of yunshishi, and he just ignored yunshishi, which obviously infuriated him.


    But why?


    Why is it that Qin Zhou, who is always regarded as the No. 1 gold broker in the circle, praises and maintains all kinds of cloud poems?!


    What is good about this cloud poem?

 Chapter 1442

    In addition to having a beautiful appearance, what is left?


    Acting?


    Lin Zhi hasn''t seen the works of yunshishi, but only a few gags of yunshishi movies. Therefore, she has no idea about her acting skills.


    However, Lin Zhi, who is proud of himself, naturally doesn''t pay much attention to cloud poems.


    In her eyes, the acting skill of yunshishi is not necessarily comparable to her!


    After all, she was a few years ahead of her career. On experience and strength, she admitted that she would not lose!


    Cloud poetry, but with good resources!


    But where did such a good resource come from?


    Are they all given by Qin Zhou?


    It''s also that Shanglin Fengtian can go to the movie, and just started to cooperate with Gu Xingze. It''s even heard that Gu Xingze invited her to be his girlfriend at the annual round the world reception.


    Even - can get the resources of love diary.


    As the second imaginary couple in love diary, this resource is the real gold resource.


    Why do you say that?


    As a new variety show, "love diary" is a newly launched variety show, which is built by the top variety team in South Korea.


    You should know that reality show is the best way to accumulate audience popularity, and it is also the gold resource that many people can''t get.


    Ordinary people are not allowed to ask at all.


    At the beginning of the launch of "love diary", the program team didn''t know the effect of the program, so specially invited two second-line artists as imaginary lovers, recorded several episodes, and found that the effect of the program was good.


    After several episodes of warm-up, the program team found the huge market potential of this reality show. However, during the rise of the program, they were eager to stabilize the popularity, so they spent a huge price and invited Gu Xingze.


    However, for the female guests, the program team did not initially decide on cloud poetry, but other female guests.


    The reason why Qin Zhou got the resources later was that Gu Xingze and the program team got through the greeting.


    If the female guest is not Yun Shishi, he will quit the program.


    Is that enough?


    When the program team listened, they didn''t say anything. They invited Yun Shishi.


    It''s important to know whether the program is successful or not. It''s not about women''s guests. More ratings depend on men''s guests!


    Gu Xingze, as an idol king of heaven, with one person''s strength, is enough to support the value and audience rating of the whole program.


    That''s enough.


    It doesn''t matter who the female guests are.


    Moreover, since Gu Xingze has opened his mouth, the program team has no choice but to do as he wishes.


    Lin Zhi gnashed her teeth angrily. The reason why she was so sullen was that if Gu Xingze didn''t insist on naming cloud poems, she might be named as a female guest candidate in this issue of love diary.


    Why is the cloud poem named by Gu Xingze?


    Will Gu Xingze like cloud poetry?


    What a joke!


    After Lin Zhi''s sullen thought, he soon doubted whether there was any hidden relationship between the poem and Qin Zhou.


    At the beginning, Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze broke the contract and signed cloud poetry, a new comer, which began to spread rumors in the circle.


    After learning that Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze had terminated their contract, many people were in disorder in the wind.


    Qin Zhou What''s wrong with you!?


    And Gu Xingze?!


    Please!


    Isn''t the brain sick?


    Gu Xingze is a cash cow.


    Now Gu Xingze is in the rising period of his career. For the broker, the value of his artists means the potential value for his career.

 Chapter 1443

    Gu Xingze, as a hot and high-quality idol in the entertainment industry, has been a king of heaven for ten years. However, he is still in the ascendant stage of his career. There is still a considerable development prospect in the future.


    As a result, it is said that the contract is terminated.


    At first, he thought that Gu Xingze and Qin Zhou had a dispute, so he "dumped" Qin Zhou. However, later, he learned that the two men actually broke up peacefully.


    This is even more confusing.


    It''s a bit of a mystery. I can''t see it clearly.


    Up to now, how many people can''t figure out why Gu Tianwang, who is a prudent gold sucking man, shouldn''t sign a new person, hold a new person, or even waste resources.


    There''s more crazy.


    Qin Zhou even used Gu Tianwang''s enthusiasm to stir fry cloud poems.


    Are you crazy?


    Should not


    Is Yun''s poetry by Qin Zhouqian?


    How many people are so skeptical.


    Qin Zhouqian wrote cloud poems, so he promised her that he would hold her until she became popular.


    Generally speaking, the status of the broker is the same as that of the artist, but Qin Zhou is different. As a trump broker who holds the first-line gold resources, and as a shareholder around the world, Qin Zhou has a lot of gold and a wide network of people.


    These are not to be considered for the time being.


    The key is Qin Zhouchang has an idol Xiaosheng''s face.


    Therefore, many female stars want to wait in line for him to be lucky.


    However, Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze are virtuous. They don''t care about women, so many people think Qin Zhou is a gay.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhi looks into the eyes of Yun''s poems, which reveals malice and disgust.


    Cloud poetry and poetry, but it is keen to capture her insidious eyes.


    Lin Zhi took back her eyes, raised her chin, and smiled gracefully but coldly: "I''ve not been a monk for a year or two. I''ve been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and my acting skills have been honed repeatedly. Once upon a time, I didn''t have the strength. Now, I''m not sure! "


    "Hum, I wish."


    Qin Zhou smiled coldly.


    Lin Zhi''s arrogant face was particularly disliked by Yun Shishi on one side. She suddenly smiled innocently, askew her head and asked naively, "eh? Master Lin Zhi, are you here to attend the fashion show this time? "


    Wait for Lin Zhi to respond.


    Qin Zhou immediately said, "poetry, you don''t understand. Some people come here two days and two nights without sleeping in order to rub the red carpet."


    As soon as he spoke, Linzhi''s face turned green.


    She looked at Qin Zhou angrily. Her eyes were puzzled and hurt. More of them were irritated.


    "Mr. Qin, you This is too much for you! "


    Lin Zhi said, pretending to raise his head, "I am the spokesperson for the new nectar in spring, and I have received the official invitation! You said that I wanted to rub the red carpet. It''s slander. "


    "It''s so powerful, spokesperson of the conference, ha ha! It''s just that you preach in front of the public. You dare to preach in front of me, and you''re really not afraid of blowing up the cow hide. "


    Qin Zhou is mercilessly ridiculed.


    Linzhi''s face was even worse.


    Yes.


    In terms of publicity, Louis Vuitton is divided into brand partners, brand spokesmen and brand ambassadors. These three titles are easily confused, but in fact, they are essentially different.


    Brand partners refer to the stars or guests who are convenient for brands to choose and match their own temperament if big brands have activities, such as fashion week, and invite them to the scene as brand partners to build momentum for the brand.

 Chapter 1444

    Lin Zhi, as the spokesperson, here''s the spokesperson, but the spokesperson of Louis Vuitton''s nectar series.


    From clothes to bags, the whole nectar series is represented by her. The whole brand, the products she represents are just the tip of the iceberg.


    It seems bright, but it''s just a product series under the brand endorsement, with low gold content.


    Brand ambassador, however, means to win the endorsement of the whole brand.


    In other words, before Louis Vuitton, the only brand image ambassador in Greater China was Gu Xingze. Among the stars, there was never a spokesperson.


    Therefore, Lin Zhi just got the endorsement of a series of products, which is already complacent.


    "So, what did she come for?"


    Lin Zhi''s aggressive eyes fell on Yunshi''s poems and said, "did she bring any works? Or was she invited by the brand? Impossible! At the end of the day, it''s your family''s talent who really comes here to rub the red carpet. "


    "Cough."


    Qin Zhou was amused.


    Lin Zhi is angry, but still desperately restraint, forbearance way: "do I say wrong?"


    "I''m sorry. Our poetry is invited by the brand. "


    As soon as Qin Zhou''s voice fell, Lin Zhi said proudly, "it''s impossible!"


    He raised his eyebrows, disapproving: "what''s impossible?"


    "How could she have received the invitation? She is just a new comer. Why does she have the qualification to receive the invitation from the brand! "


    Qin Zhou passed her impatiently, unwilling to waste time on her.


    Turn around, call to poem: "poem, follow me to choose dress."


    After that, he entered the VIP room.


    Yunshishi nodded, just following Qin Zhou to the VIP area, Lin Zhi suddenly stopped in front of her.


    "No entry."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Yun Shishi frowned slightly, raised her eyes, and looked at Lin Zhi, who was standing in front of her. Her face was a little surprised.


    "What do you mean?"


    "And the invitation?"


    Lin Zhi opens his palm and says, "without an invitation, you are not worthy to step here, and you are not qualified to step into the threshold of the VIP room!"


    She''s been looking down on her for a long time.


    Therefore, with the opportunity, Linzhi vows to teach her a lesson. When a new person starts his career, he doesn''t know that she is superior to others, but she is not regarded.


    Naturally, I want to show her some color.


    Cloud poetry is not angry nor surprised, as if did not listen to her words, around her to go.


    Lin Zhi''s face was even more sullen. He flashed again and stood in front of her.


    "Where to?!"


    "Elder Lin Zhi, please get out of the way. Pay attention to your demeanor as an elder, OK?" Yunshishi smiled politely, politely and truly.


    However, his face is not smiling, and his eyes are satirical.


    Lin Zhi was completely enraged by her eyes and said, "go back! This is not where you should come! Who do you think you are? Do you really take yourself as a big shot? "


    Cloud poetry seems to ignore the irony in her words, but the smile on her face quietly fades away. When she looks up, the bottom of her eyes is frozen and looks at her coldly. Suddenly, she makes a mockery.


    "You are the master of your own wrist, aren''t you? Master Lin Zhi. "


    The tone of Yun''s poetry is modest and polite, but it is neither too arrogant nor too humble. His face is calm, and he does not lose his sense for Lin Zhi''s harsh words.

 Chapter 1445

    Lin Zhi sneers at her, then looks her up and down in contempt and says: "ha ha, some female stars, just out of the way, are trying to hype the upper position with fashion resources? Yunshishi, do you think I don''t know what trick you are playing? How many dirty newcomers in the entertainment circle can''t do anything for the upper position? Don''t think I don''t know your dirty tricks! "


    After a pause, she said sarcastically, "do you think the show is a fair? Can you come if you want? This is fashion week. It''s not a place where you live. If you want to play, you can go home and play. Don''t be here. It''s disgraceful! "


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she looked at yunshishi, but saw that there was no anger on her face.


    Now, she has achieved the real honor and disgrace.


    No matter how much humiliation she may face, she can still face it lightly.


    "Have you finished?"


    When Lin Zhi finishes, Yun Shishi asks back lightly, as if Lin Zhi is not the one who just said nothing to humiliate.


    "How cheeky you are!"


    The more Lin Zhi looked at her light face, the more angry she was.


    She hates such a quiet face.


    In this way, it''s like feeling that she just said a bunch of humiliating words, like a clown jumping up and down and exploding his hair, and becoming a joke!


    But it is true that yunshishi looks at her in the eyes, but it looks like a joke!


    "Linzhi, when it comes to cheekiness, you''ll show me what it means to open your eyes and tell lies."


    Yunshishi suddenly smiles and hooks his lips. With the makeup on his face, he looks like a noble model of elegance and dignity.


    She is half a head higher than Lin Zhi, so when Yun Shishi learns Lin Zhi''s appearance and slightly raises her charming jaw, Lin Zhi has to look up to see her, which makes her feel that she has suddenly lowered the air of Yun Shishi.


    "I received an invitation from a brand to come to see the show. If you have any comments, what''s the use of looking for me? If you don''t think I''m good enough for the show, are you good enough? "


    After saying that, Yun Shishi looked at her coldly again, and then a trace of disgust appeared on her face: "on temperament, I really doubt how you can become the spokesman of Louis Vuitton? Compare your temperament with mine. You''re kidding. "


    Her tone is extremely arrogant, without concealing the edge and arrogance, and she just humiliated Lin Zhi and paid her back.


    Lin Zhi was so angry that she blushed and glared angrily: "what do you say?"


    "I said, as for temperament, you don''t deserve to be compared with me."


    Yunshishi paused, then took out an invitation letter gracefully from her small bag and shook it in front of her. "This is the invitation. Open your eyes and see it clearly."


    Linzhi can see clearly.


    It was an invitation from Louis Vuitton.


    Did she actually get the Louis Vuitton invitation?


    Lin zhileng is in the same place.


    Just as yunshishi was about to enter the VIP room, Linzhi suddenly squeezed her fist and yanked her arm, saying: "even if you get the invitation, what? Who knows if the invitation is true or not? "


    "Lin Zhi, what do you want? Don''t treat rudeness as personality!"


    Linzhi raised his chin: "OK! I think you''ve been invited by the brand! "

 Chapter 1446

    "Then, it''s OK to choose a dress, but you can''t choose the rest until I finish first!"


    As soon as Linzhi''s voice came down, his poems were shocked.


    The meaning of Linzhi''s words is simple and rough. Literally, all she wants to express is that, first, she comes first, so the dresses prepared by the brand are selected by her first.


    2¡¢ Only when she chooses the rest of the dresses, can she get yunshishi''s choice.


    This is a great shame.


    Lin Zhi asked her to pick the rest?!


    Yunshi''s poems were so shocked that her eyes were slightly shocked. It seemed that she could not imagine that she would put forward such excessive requirements in a reasonable manner. She asked coldly, "why?"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you choose first?" said the expressionless cloud poem. "This is too much for you."


    "Nothing! If you have to ask why, then, I''m higher than you by my position, and I''m higher than you by my value. With these two points, you have to let me. Is such an answer enough? "


    Linzhi''s head held up haughtily. Between his eyebrows and his heart, he was extremely cold and aggressive, leaving no room at all.


    The cold eyes of yunshishi suddenly fell on her hand holding her wrist and said coldly, "let go."


    Qin Zhou came out of the VIP room, saw this scene, eyes color side, rushed up, a wave of Linzhi''s hand: "let go of your dirty hand, do not touch our poetry!"


    Between words, the protection of cloud poetry is obvious.


    Lin Zhi took a few steps backward in amazement, raised his head abruptly and looked at Qin Zhou in disbelief. Obviously, he was not willing to go to the extreme.


    "President Qin, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I ask you! Keep your hands and feet clean, and don''t do anything about our poetry. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Qin Zhou paused and stabbed her forcefully with his eyes. His voice was cold. "Lin Zhi, did I just be too polite to you? Do you think I''m good-natured and talkative, so I bully people and bully my artists?! I warn you to know who you are! If you dare to bully poetry again, I can''t spare you. "


    "President Qin!" Lin Zhi exclaimed in surprise, obviously unable to accept Qin Zhou''s cruel words.


    Qin Zhou sneers: "I have many means, enough to make you lose your reputation overnight! Linzhi, if you don''t believe it, you can see. Today is my last chance for you. If I know that you bully poetry a little bit, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    After that, Qin Zhou took the hand of Yun Shishi, turned around and entered the VIP room, leaving Lin Zhi, who was petrified, standing still and stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP room, Qin Zhou poked the head of yunshishi angrily.


    "Little fool, why am I bullied to the end just after a while?"


    Yun''s poems are also a little depressed, with their heads down.


    Qin Zhou still has some anger: "later, when you meet that Lin Zhi, you are welcome! She scolds you one, you return ten! If she moves one of your fingers, you will break all ten of her fingers for me! I''ll take care of it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry petrified.


    She couldn''t help but look away, how could she not see that Qin Zhou was such a violent person.


    Qin Zhou saw that she shouldn''t and poked her head again: "do you hear me? I will not be bullied in the future. Useless girl, you really want to piss me off. "

 Chapter 1447

    Qin Zhou still has some anger: "later, when you meet that Lin Zhi, you are welcome! She scolds you one, you return ten! If she moves one of your fingers, you will break all ten of her fingers for me! I''ll take care of it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry petrified.


    She couldn''t help but look away, how could she not see that Qin Zhou was such a violent person.


    The VIP room of Louis Vuitton studio is divided into three rooms.


    Qin Zhou especially took Yunshi to catch up early, so he took a room.


    Linzhi occupied a room, and began to urge the head of the brand business to take the dress quickly, first to pick it up.


    Generally speaking, to catch a show, we need to change two or three sets of clothes.


    Big brand, four sets.


    Lin Zhi is greedy to choose the best one first, and then leave the rest to cloud poetry.


    How can Qin Zhou make her happy?


    No way.


    What''s more, who is Qin Zhou?


    In the past, when I brought Gu Xingze, the contacts of famous brands were firmly in my hands. If I want to pick out a dress, I should first pick the cloud poetry, and then Linzhi pick the rest.


    Besides, Qin Zhou has won the brand image ambassador of Louis Vuitton in Greater China for yunshishi. Although the news hasn''t been made public yet, the contract has been officially signed. As a quasi ambassador, Louis Vuitton naturally wants to make a good show for yunshishi.


    Of course, Lin Zhi didn''t know about it. She really came to rub the red carpet with yunshishi. If she knew that yunshishi was an invitation accepted as a brand ambassador, she would have to spit out blood for three feet!


    Therefore, when Louis Vuitton''s leader came with his tuxedo, Linzhi immediately went up and pretended to be reserved and said that he wanted to choose the tuxedo first.


    As a result, the person in charge said politely that she could not choose the dress first and then.


    Although she said this politely, with a good face and a mild attitude, Lin Zhi felt that she had been slapped. She was not convinced, but she pretended to be calm and asked, "is there a bigger brand of fashion guy?"


    The man nodded and said politely, "it''s impolite for the new season brand ambassador to pick out the dress first."


    Lin Zhi is embarrassed, but when he heard that the dress was first chosen by the brand ambassador, he dared not say anything more.


    After all, the identity of brand ambassador is more expensive than her.


    However, when Linzhi saw that the person in charge led the person holding the dress into the VIP room of yunshishi, she was so shocked that her eyes were almost staring out!


    She was startled and rushed up at once. She asked with an ugly face, "have you entered the wrong room?"


    "No."


    "This VIP room is used by yunshishi, which is put in China. She is just a new person in the 18th line. You No kidding! "


    The embarrassment and disbelief on Linzhi''s face are obvious.


    She thought the person in charge was wrong.


    Unexpectedly, the other side replied, "there is no mistake! Louis Vuitton brand ambassador for the new season in Greater China is miss yunshishi


    Lin Zhi listened. It was dark in front of her. She almost failed to stand up.


    She got involved in the corner of her mouth for a moment, and a smile of embarrassment came out: "are you right? She Cloud poetry? She''s Louis Vuitton''s brand ambassador for the new season?! "


    Louis Vuitton''s brand ambassador in Greater China, so far, has only one, that is - Gu Xingze.


    In addition, how many female stars want to get this resource are not qualified.

 Chapter 1448

    Even if she takes the endorsement of Louis Vuitton, it''s just a product line of Louis Vuitton!


    How many actresses have their eyes red with teeth!


    It''s hard to say. After this endorsement, she still made some shameful little means to steal resources from others!


    Lin Zhi''s lips were clenched to death, and her eyes were red with envy!


    Why?!


    The more she thinks about it!


    Staring at the dresses, Lin Zhi''s face was full of discontent.


    Qin Zhou opened the door and saw the person in charge. He extended his hand and shook it politely. He exchanged greetings. At a glance, he saw his jealous red eyes standing by and smiled.


    "Yo! What are you doing standing at the door? Why, I want to try on the dress first! But let''s try our poems first, and then send them to you! "


    Lin Zhi stamped his feet angrily, "hum!"


    Back to the VIP room.


    Qin Zhou flashed his eyes enchanting, welcomed the dress in and closed the door.


    Cloud poetry turned over, a total of ten sets were sent, these ten sets are the best in the dress, first tight to her choice.


    Qin Zhou asked her to pick five first.


    "Five? So many. "


    "Please, do you want a dress and a full fashion week?" Qin Zhou looks at her with disgust.


    Yunshishi shakes his head.


    Suddenly, she picked out a haute couture, picked it up and drew it on her.


    Fortunately, she is tall and tall. Otherwise, with these European and American brands, they are all designed according to the model of one meter seven or eight, and put on the Asian with a small skeleton. It''s true that she is not satisfied with the local conditions.


    At this point, Lin Zhi, who is only 1.58 meters tall, is expected to cover her face and cry when it''s her turn to pick out a dress.


    These clothes can''t support her bearing, and she doesn''t know how high she needs to match them. She can barely set off a bit of temperament.


    Qin Zhou also came forward to give her a choice, but how to choose, are not too satisfied.


    "This one, no gas!"


    "This one, the color is too earthy!"


    "This one is too gaudy!"


    Qin Zhou experienced the old way and lost several sets of PASS.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, I chose two things that I could barely see.


    Cloud poetry tears eyes.


    "Qin Da, you really have a good eye."


    Qin Zhou picked up her eyebrows, glanced at her, and said coldly: "it''s not my choice. Some dresses are too small for you to stand out."


    One arrow pierces the heart!


    Yunshi''s poems are deeply attacked and tears are wiped.


    But I don''t blame her!


    European and American models have slightly wide shoulders and a large skeleton.


    Although she is tall, she is delicate and boneless. These dresses are not tailored. They can''t really stand out in the body.


    "Try this one again!"


    Qin Zhou carefully selected one and threw it to her.


    Cloud poetry tried, Qin Zhou around her around a circle, holding arms, and is looking at her up and down, then reluctantly came a sentence: "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you manage? "


    "You have a small skeleton."


    Qin Zhou narrowed his eyes: "but there''s no way. It''s natural."


    As soon as the voice came down, the door was knocked.


    Qin Zhou thought it was Lin Zhi who came to ask for trouble again. He walked past with a bad face. When he opened the door, he saw a woman dressed in fashionable clothes, who was speaking authentic Italian.


    "Hello! A gentleman specially made a suit of fashion for miss yunshishi. Is it convenient to send it in now? "


    "Who?"


    "Mr Mu."


    Qin Zhou, confused, reconfirmed, "are you sure this dress was sent here?"

 Chapter 1449

    "Are you sure this dress is here?"


    "Yes, sir, no mistake."


    "Come in!"


    The man brought the dress in.


    It''s a set of high-end fashion, a small fragrant shoulder dress designed with cheongsam, and the dress is decorated with blue and white porcelain elements, which is very good for temperament and figure.


    However, compared with other dresses, this dress is very conservative.


    Except for the shoulder, it''s covered everywhere.


    Qin Zhou took a look with his dress and was in a cold sweat.


    The dress looks good, but Don''t watch it!


    It''s suitable for watching shows, but it''s too simple to walk on the red carpet.


    At least we need to show some long legs.


    It is said that it is tailored according to the body shape of Yunshi poetry.


    Mr Mu?


    Yun Shishi stroked the dress, and immediately thought of the holy of Mr Mu in this population!


    Qin Zhou changed Yun''s poems, but in the process of her try on, the door was knocked again.


    "And who?"


    Qin Zhou walked to the door and just opened it, he saw two people standing at the door carefully holding the dress. At the moment, they were looking at each other.


    "You..."


    Qin Zhou stopped, looked at them again, and gave them a sharp twitch.


    "You are..."


    "Hello, we are here to deliver customized fashion for miss yunshishi."


    "Hello, we are here to deliver customized fashion for miss yunshishi."


    The two were almost in unison.


    As soon as the voice came down, both of them were shocked. They looked at each other and looked at each other again.


    "Who sent the fashion?" said Qin


    "Mr Gu."


    "Mr cloud."


    They opened their mouths at the same time. Then they looked at each other, as if they were fighting in the dark.


    Qin Zhou sighed, stroked his forehead, waved his hand, and let it go: "let it all come in!"


    The two men crowded into the threshold together and rushed in the dress.


    Therefore, when yunshishi tried on her dress and came out, she saw three more dresses coming in the huge VIP room, and her eyes also gave them a big slap.


    One is from Mr cloud. It''s a luxurious European high-end fashion. This is Louis Vuitton''s new autumn style. It''s customized and expensive.


    And the other two sets were sent by Mr Gu.


    Qin Zhou took a look at the style and recognized that the two suits were Gu Xingze''s aesthetic.


    Another look at the style, immediately.


    These two sets of fashion are also customized, and the price is not cheap. One of them, the rose color fashion, is as high as eight figures.


    ¡­¡­


    What a big pen!


    Qin Zhou blushed.


    Gu Xingze is really devoted to cloud poetry. These two sets of fashion are master''s out of print calligraphy.


    Although not new to Louis Vuitton, both sets are out of print.


    Only after years of friendship with Louis Vuitton can we get it.


    Qin Zhou took a look, because it was customized, so it must be able to set off the momentum of the cloud poetry.


    Just by comparison, the cheongsam fashion that Mr Mu sent is a little inferior.


    It''s too conservative.


    Not at all.


    But red carpet should be eye-catching.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou hurriedly told Yun Shishi to hurry up and change it for a look.


    Cloud poetry just changed two bodies, the door was knocked again.


    Qin Zhou is mercilessly Zheng for a while again, looking at the door.


    Who sent the fashion again?


    Qin Zhou went to the door, just opened the door, he caught the whisper outside.


    "My God! This dress is really beautiful! "

 Chapter 1450

    "My God! This dress is really beautiful! "


    "I heard it''s mark yako''s handwriting! How beautiful! I love such design elements! "


    "It''s Mark''s out of print pen!"


    When Qin Zhou opened the door, he saw a gentleman standing at the door holding a high-end fashion dress.


    And the stylist of the studio is surrounded by this dress one after another, the eye shows the eye of admiration.


    Compared with this dress, the ten dresses sent by the show brand are nothing at all!


    This one is really amazing!


    "Hello! Is it convenient to bring the dress in now? "


    "And who sent it?"


    "Again?"


    The man was also confused.


    Qin Zhou said positively, "I mean, who sent this dress?"


    "Hello, sir. This is the dress from Mr palace, Louis Vuitton''s out of print dress."


    Qin Zhou is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is Mr palace?!


    Welcome the dress in, yunshishi happened to try out the dress and walked out. When he saw another fashion, his legs were almost soft.


    Who sent this?


    Yunshishi looks at it, but it''s just a glance, but it''s deeply amazed by this high fashion!


    How beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Allow her to marvel deeply, this dress is simply amazing!


    This dress is different from the previous ones. It''s a long mop dress. However, the fluffy design of the skirt highlights the exquisite waistline.


    The most eye-catching part of this dress is the overall ink element, the gradual ink color, from the snow-white fragrant shoulder design, to the continuous puffy skirt, looking from afar, it seems to jump out of the ink painting, the immortal spirit is threatening, just like the dust relegated immortal, it''s beautiful!


    Don''t eat fireworks between people, it''s really that don''t eat fireworks between people.


    Looking at so many dresses sent in the VIP room, it''s probably the only one that suits her best!


    Rao is such a picky person as Qin Zhou, who is also deeply amazed.


    Who is Mr palace?


    This vision is almost speechless.


    This dress is just right for walking on the red carpet.


    This fashion week, there is a show of Chinese style, this dress just corresponds to the theme, it must be eye-catching!


    It can be said that, for the moment, no matter what else, this dress alone will definitely ensure that the headlines will be included in the bag.


    Not because of anything else, but this dress, is priceless treasure!


    It is said that this dress is Mark''s out of print design pen, worth nine figures.


    It''s such a bold pen.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help but lament: "what is the sacred place of Mr palace?"


    "Mr palace?"


    Yunshishi was slightly surprised: "is this dress from Mr palace?"


    "Well."


    Qin Zhou nodded and glanced at her: "is this Mr palace your friend?"


    After a long pause, Yun Shishi''s eyes fell on the dress, and then he smiled.


    She seems to have guessed who the MR palace is!


    It must have been sent by Xiao Jie.


    However, how could he know that she was in fashion week and still delivered her dress in such a timely manner?


    "Poetry, try this dress. It should be beautiful on you."


    Qin Zhou urges her.


    Yunshishi nodded and went into the fitting room with her dress in her arms.


    About ten minutes later, with the help of the assistant, yunshishi changed her dress and walked out of the fitting room with the skirt.


    As soon as he came out, Qin Zhou''s eyes could not be moved any more!

 Chapter 1451

    I can only see yunshishi wearing gorgeous dress, full-bodied snow-white background color, gradual ink color, all the way from waist to skirt, with soft black hair, gorgeous makeup, strong Chinese style, the whole person is dazzling.


    It''s so beautiful


    Beautiful There is no flaw in it!


    Rao is Qin Zhou, whose eyes are particularly tricky. He can''t find any shortcomings for a while.


    This dress seems to be born for her!


    At the moment, Qin Zhou also had to feel deeply that he had chosen the MR palace of this dress, which is sacred and has such precise vision. Wearing this dress on yunshishi, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    Walking on the red carpet, there must be no scenery!


    This dress is well matched with Yunshi poem. Others may not be able to match the style of this dress, while others may not match the beauty and temperament of Yunshi poem.


    Qin Zhou''s face showed a precious smile of satisfaction and said with appreciation, "poetry, you are so beautiful in this dress!"


    "It''s rare for Qin Da to praise him so much," said a charming red on the face of Yun''s poems


    "That''s because it''s really beautiful. I can''t find any flaws."


    Yunshi''s poetry is also a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. Even Qinzhou''s praise is so undisguised. It must be very beautiful!


    She went to the mirror, but when the mirror reflected her imperious dress, yunshishi was also shocked.


    God


    It''s so beautiful!


    "Poetry, the red carpet tonight, you wear this red carpet!"


    Qin Zhou said.


    Yunshishi nodded, looked at the other dresses again and asked: "that What about the other dresses? "


    "Others are sent here. Let''s keep them for the show! I think the effect is almost the same. It''s not as amazing as this one. You can choose four. "


    Qin Zhou gave the right of choice to her.


    Four poems were selected.


    During the selection, her mobile phone suddenly rings, and yunshishi answers the phone in a hurry. At that end, Gong Jie''s mysterious and magnetic voice line comes: "honey, did you enjoy the gift I gave you?"


    Hearing his voice, Yun Shishi narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Xiaojie, it''s you."


    Gong Jie snorted coldly, so he said angrily, "do you recognize my voice this time? I''m so moved. "


    "Hey, don''t make fun of me."


    Cloud poem poem Chen a sentence, then, eyes slightly curved: "you sent the gift, I received, very like!"! Thank you! "


    "Thank you for what?"


    But Gong Jie was slightly unhappy.


    He didn''t like her saying thank you to him, so it seemed very strange: "later, don''t say" thank you "and" sorry "to me, these two words, understand?"


    "Good."


    Cloud poetry naturally depends on him.


    "Xiaojie, this dress is really beautiful. You have unique vision."


    "It is inevitable! My aesthetic is very critical. "


    Manhattan Hotel, gorgeous presidential suite, Gong Jie standing in front of the floor to floor window, looking at a dark city, holding a mobile phone, tone is a tender, indulge in infinite.


    "Beautiful clothes, put on you, can reflect its value."


    Cloud poetry blushed.


    This word is extremely doting, raoshi Gong Jie also can''t feel how much he loves cloud poetry.


    She was bent on spoiling her.


    I want to make up for 15 years of love.

 Chapter 1452

    At the first time when he heard the notice of yunshishi, he began to look for the red carpet dress.


    Pick it up and pick it out.


    He bought this dress at a high price.


    The gold master didn''t want to at first.


    This dress is a priceless treasure. Someone once offered nine figures and didn''t get what he wanted.


    But who is Gong Jie?


    Toast not to eat, but to take a gun to someone''s head. I bought and robbed this dress half way and took a picture.


    In his eyes, only this dress is worthy of his sister.


    No one is worthy except my sister!


    There is no doubt that the style of domineering is embodied.


    "My sister likes it."


    Gong jiedun, and asked: "wear it to go red carpet, just right."


    He wants her sister to appear beautifully in the camera.


    Yun Shishi chuckles: "so Will it be too high-profile? "


    "What are you afraid of? Elder sister is so beautiful and high-profile. Is there any mistake? " But Gong Jie asked in a forthright way.


    Yunshi is speechless, just smiling.


    "Xiaojie, I''m going to make a shape. When I return home, I''ll text you."


    "Good."


    Yunshishi hangs up the phone and is pushed by Qin Zhou to do the last modeling step.


    I need to adjust my hairstyle after I put on my dress.


    Qin Zhou told the stylist to make her a classic and gorgeous hair. It''s just too beautiful to match this Chinese ink suit.


    Therefore, when she came out of the VIP room, she met Lin Zhi who had changed her dress.


    When Lin Zhi saw the poem of cloud poetry in a gorgeous suit, the whole person was shocked. For a moment, he felt that his European style dress was suddenly eclipsed!


    She spent a lot of time, but as soon as she came out, she saw the gorgeous and incomparable aura of yunshishi, reviewed herself, and immediately felt that her dress was too plain!


    It has to be compared!


    I haven''t been on the red carpet yet, but I have been standing high and low.


    Lin Zhi thought that yunshishi''s dress was sent by the brand, and immediately felt that yunshishi had robbed her of the limelight, so she said, "this dress should have belonged to me!"


    She makes trouble without reason, but Yun Shishi is too lazy to pay attention to her and doesn''t look at her.


    In this way, Lin Zhi was even more unbalanced in her heart, and she said angrily, "I should have chosen this dress first. Take it off and put it on for me!"


    Qin Zhou stood aside and couldn''t bear it anymore: "Lin Zhi, are you sick? Did you go out to take medicine? Don''t spill it here. "


    Saspo?


    Lin Zhi was scolded by Qin Zhou for a while, and then he said: "Qin Zhou, don''t rely on your background to bully people! You make it clear that you are bullying me, aren''t you? What makes yunshishi choose the dress sent by the brand merchant first? Is it not to run me intentionally? "


    "Run you on purpose?"


    When Qin Zhou heard this, he sneered, "Lin Zhi, how big is your face? I want to spend my time running you deliberately? Don''t take yourself too seriously! Laugh! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Lin Zhi was very unbalanced and began to play: "anyway, this dress belongs to me! You give it back to me! "


    "Go away."


    Qin Zhou lost his patience and waved his hand. It seemed that he was chasing a annoying fly. He was bored with Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi looked at him in a daze, and saw Qin Zhou say "roll" to her in such an impolite way. His eyes turned red and tears fell down. He choked: "you are too much!"

 Chapter 1453

    Lin Zhi looked at him in a daze, and saw Qin Zhou say "roll" to her in such an impolite way. His eyes turned red and tears fell down. He choked: "you are too much!"


    "You are too much!"


    Qin Zhou learned how to be enchanting. He learned Lin Zhi''s enchanting mouth and face.


    The people in the studio couldn''t help laughing.


    In the heartless laughter, Lin Zhi''s face became more and more pale. His bloodshot eyes stared at him. If his eyes could kill people, Qin Zhou would die ten thousand times, but it was not enough to pity!


    Cloud poetry face cold.


    This Lin Zhi, why so shameless.


    She seldom describes a girl in a shameless way.


    But Linzhi can bear the word.


    However, this is not the case for the female stars in the entertainment circle. If they can wear the opportunity, they should take advantage of their own resources even if they do everything by any means.


    "Oh, don''t show such a disgusting face, don''t you think the diaphragm should be human? This dress doesn''t belong to you, even if it belongs to you, then the noble clothes on you must be like wearing a local stall! Don''t look at your body, legs are so short, can you support the atmosphere of this dress? "


    Qin Zhou was merciless and sarcastic.


    But there is nothing left for Lin Zhi''s face.


    Lin Zhi''s mouth was shaking, but he could not answer back.


    Because the cloud poetry at the moment is so brilliant.


    Even though she was reluctant to admit it, she had to admit that the dress was perfect for Yunshi.


    It''s so beautiful.


    There was no room for her to retort.


    People are like this. Once they face people who are more brilliant and better than themselves, they will feel ashamed and filthy. At the same time, there is no basis for shooting.


    He can only watch Qin Zhou lead Yun Shishi to get on a luxury Bentley car and walk away.


    Lin Zhi''s eyes watched them go, biting his teeth angrily.


    On the bus, Qin Zhou will upload the photos taken by Yun Shishi in the VIP room just a little later to the microblog.


    The team has a special drafter, who works three or two times on the notebook, adjusts the color and uploads it.


    The unique condition of Yunshi poem is that it doesn''t need to spend too much time in the later stage, just a little color matching and rendering.


    As soon as the photos were uploaded to the website, the media that had long been waiting for the soldiers immediately began to publicize that the soldiers had taken over the owners and began to publicize them.


    "Beauty comes to a new height".


    "Beauty breaks the sky".


    "Group photo killer".


    The whole manuscript can''t do without these praises.


    Micro blog also exploded in a flash.


    Yunshishi''s exposure rate is quite hot recently. Once again, it catches up with this Milan fashion week, which is in the limelight for a while.


    Qin Zhou uploaded the beautiful photos taken by the studio at the first time, seizing the opportunity, and the preheating of fashion week began.


    Manhattan Hotel, presidential suite.


    Gong Jie is sitting on the sofa, browsing Weibo.


    He didn''t have a micro blog before, but after learning about the authentication micro blog launched by yunshishi, he immediately secretly applied for an account, only focusing on the two accounts of yunshishi and yunshishi studio.


    Qin Zhou is carefully managing the account of yunshishi studio.


    Therefore, Gong Jie saw the photos released by yunshishi studio for the first time.


    When he saw the photo, in the VIP room, yunshishi stood in front of the trial mirror, holding the waist with one hand and one hand, elegant posture.

 Chapter 1454

    She raised her chin slightly and her face was as white as jade with her carefully arranged hair.


    This dress, from the moment Gong Jie saw this dress, he decided that his sister should wear it, which should be amazing beauty.


    So I took the picture without hesitation.


    However, it turns out that this dress is quite suitable.


    Seeing this picture, Gong Jie could not help but smile.


    "My sister is so beautiful."


    He sighed in a low voice, but his eyes were full of amazement.


    Yunshishi walked on the red carpet in the dress he sent, which made Gong Jie feel great satisfaction.


    However, on the other side, a man in the airport holds his mobile phone and clicks on the push from the microblog. His eyes fall on the photo. When yunshishi put on the photo in the ink style dress, his eyes are very dark!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyebrows and heart couldn''t help twisting.


    This dress is too revealing!


    Although the skirt is very long, covering a pair of beauty / legs, but because of the use of the bra style design, almost all the scenery above the shoulder is not covered.


    He didn''t like the way she dressed.


    All the beauty in her should be enjoyed by him alone!


    Therefore, when he learned that she was going to the show, he immediately sent someone to send a suit of dresses when he thought of the exposed appearance of the actresses in the past fashion week.


    Only a pair of fragrant shoulders are exposed, others are covered tightly.


    He thought that she would wear the red carpet when she learned that he had sent it.


    However, the picture uploaded is this dress.


    He was more or less dissatisfied.


    Too exposed, he, don''t like it!


    I don''t particularly like her dress like this.


    When Minyu came here with the ticket, he saw that mu Yazhe was in a terrible low pressure, holding his mobile phone hand tightly, turning white and his back was full of ferocious green tendons.


    Ahhh.


    The boss seems to be very angry!


    Min Yuguang takes a sneak look at the picture of yunshishi, which is so beautiful that it can blind people''s eyes.


    Muyazhe, aware of his contemplation, raised his eyes sharply and gave him a warning stare.


    Minyu was embarrassed for a while. He pretended not to see him. He whistled and looked around.


    "Did you deliver that dress?"


    "Well! It was delivered. "


    Minyu immediately replied, "after your order, I immediately called Louis Vuitton''s senior management and specially selected a relatively conservative dress."


    "The cheongsam you showed me?"


    "Yes. Why? Isn''t Madame wearing it? "


    As soon as Minyu''s voice fell, he saw that mu Yazhe''s face darkened suddenly, so he obediently shut up.


    Well, madam must not have worn it. The boss is so angry.


    "Boss, madam wears this dress, very good-looking!"


    Minyu was deeply praised.


    However, it doesn''t matter if we don''t say that. When we say that, some old cadre level figure''s face is more gloomy.


    Minyu''s flattery is definitely from the wrong angle.


    Looking at mu Yazhe''s increasingly dark face, Min Yu simply shut up and stopped talking.


    The more you say, the more wrong you feel.


    Muyazhe turned off his mobile phone and boarded the plane.


    It''s about ten hours.


    This stupid woman, we must make a good balance with her!


    ¡­¡­


    You you sat in front of the computer, kept the microblog, and brushed the photos uploaded by yunshishi studio.


    The first reaction was to be extraordinarily amazing.


    It''s amazing that mommy is wearing this dress. It''s just like a real fairy. It''s so beautiful!

 Chapter 1455

    It''s amazing that mommy is wearing this dress. It''s just like a real fairy. It''s so beautiful!


    The second reaction, however, was some disappointment.


    He sent a dress to mummy. Didn''t mummy wear it?


    He carefully selected for so long, just for mommy to be able to wear a beautiful fashion show, but the photos on Weibo, she was wearing another dress, he inevitably felt a little lost, some inexplicable frustration!


    Xiaoyichen stands aside and looks at the photo. Yunshi''s elegant and luxurious posture instantly turns into a fan younger brother.


    "Mommy is so beautiful..."


    It took him a long time to resist the urge to lick the screen.


    Youyou glanced at him coolly: "Mu Yichen, you are really promising."


    Little Yi Chen is aggrieved and defends: "why? Don''t you think Mommy is so beautiful? "


    Youyou is stunned. His eyes are heavy on the picture again. He looks at the mommy in the picture. He can''t help being obsessed.


    "Beauty..."


    He couldn''t help but escape and exclaim.


    Although mummy didn''t wear the dress he sent, I felt quite lost, but mummy wore this dress, it was really beautiful, and the little milk bag felt complete in a moment.


    Just when he was still staring at meizhao, unable to open his eyes, his mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the phone, Gong Jie a little proud tone, floating into his ears from the receiver.


    Gong Jie: "little nephew, have you seen the beautiful photos uploaded on your mommy''s microblog?"


    Bless, "..."


    He was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    "Are you also following mommy''s Micro blog?"


    "Mmhmm." Gong Jie confessed frankly.


    His micro blog account is registered for yunshishi, which only focuses on yunshishi and yunshishi studio accounts, and only focuses on the dynamics of yunshishi.


    Yun Tianyou hears his complacent tone. Who is he?


    Delicate and intelligent in mind, I suddenly smell a trace of suspicion.


    "Mommy''s dress Did you send it? "


    "Hmmm!"


    Gong Jie''s tone became more complacent. Immediately, he asked smugly, "I chose the dress your mother wore! Is it beautiful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was him.


    Bless for a moment, and unwilling, not complete!


    He thought the dress was arranged by the brand merchant, but Gong Jie gave it to him.


    It''s obvious that he came here to show off.


    Ah - I''m not willing to!!


    "Uncle, are you showing off your beauty with me?"


    You you gave a cold snort.


    But Gong Jie also smiled.


    This smile, yuntianyou''s heart with is uncomfortable.


    Sour!


    You you hung up the phone and sat on the computer chair with his arms in his arms. He was very angry. His eyes were staring at the beautiful picture of yunshishi, and his face was like a little steamed bun.


    Little Yi Chen is still lying in front of the computer, obsessed with the beauty of cloud poetry, holding a small face, a pair of eyes curved into crescent.


    "Mommy is so beautiful How beautiful How beautiful... "


    Youyou is upset: "shut up!"


    After that, he shut down the microblog, stood up and went to the bookshelf, grabbed a reference book and sat on the sofa to read it.


    Little Yi Chen murmured, "what''s the matter! Inexplicably angry again... "


    "Be quiet!"


    You you can''t help but resent one sentence and continue to read.


    In my heart, I''m unwilling to die.

 Chapter 1456

    When Qin Zhou arrived at the show with yunshishi, although it was already early, many female stars still arrived at the scene early.


    But these women are not big names.


    After all, the big brand is about absolute finality.


    The later it comes on stage, the more impressive it is.


    These actresses are all on the 18th line of fashion week with media invitation letters, and they are all here to rub off the heat of fashion week.


    At the scene of fashion week, the stars are shining, and the spotlights are constantly flashing. All kinds of female stars are competing to travel among the media, compete with each other, constantly concave their shapes, and accept the baptism of all kinds of media spotlights.


    Mixed into fashion week, stars seem to have got the diploma of "fashion University", and brokers have also got the ticket to "negotiate overseas brand endorsement".


    It''s much easier to squeeze the red carpet of the international film festival than to take pains to play a no one''s favorite movie.


    However, how to improve the fashion accomplishments in just seven days depends on everyone''s accomplishments.


    A show can last up to ten minutes, but before it starts, all the stars have to do is socialize with celebrities.


    Since it''s fashion week, watching the show must be the top priority. Like the domestic press conference, the show also has an unwritten rule that all shows will start half an hour later than the scheduled time. According to a luxury brand PR, these 30 minutes are reserved for the social guests.


    For example, some stars will make use of this time to get close to high-level brand condoms and greet the "good sisters" they meet around them.


    Stars spend a lot of energy on dressing and modeling in order to watch the show.


    In addition to carefully selecting clothes and matching models, it will take hours for them to comb their hair and make up, but they can''t really enter the show to listen to a few songs.


    Usually, a brand launch takes about 5 minutes, and more than 30 sets of latest clothes will be displayed on site. Some of the big shows will have more clothes, and the models will go on stage one after another, and it will be finished in 10 minutes at most.


    When the show is over, many stars will get up and leave in a hurry, because they have to go to the next show, and some stars are eager to greet the media at the door.


    Qin Zhou arrived early with yunshishi in order to take her to the top of all the fashion brands, and all the producers and directors.


    After all, she is a new person. Although Qin Zhou has spent a lot of resources on her, there are still many shortcomings.


    In just ten minutes, yunshishi was brought by Qin Zhou to meet with three Hollywood investors.


    In front of me, I made a grand introduction.


    All investors are satisfied with the temperament and conditions of yunshishi.


    The face of cloud poetry is a typical classical beauty, which is very popular in Hollywood.


    Qin Zhou''s communication skills are also absolutely first-class. On the spot, he talks about a resource for cloud poetry.


    Recently, Hollywood is preparing to make a commercial blockbuster, the theme of American heroism, which is very marketable.


    In recent years, Hollywood''s backbone has also increasingly moved to the mainland market. In terms of casting, it also pays more attention to adding Asian faces.


    Qin Zhou talks about a role for cloud poetry on the spot with his previous contacts in Hollywood.


    Although it''s a supporting role, it''s the best way to improve your position to show your face and further study in Hollywood.


    In the first ten minutes, Lin Zhi and Yigan were late.

 Chapter 1457

    In the first ten minutes, Lin Zhi and Yigan were late.


    It''s not that they play big.


    As a rookie in the entertainment industry, Lin Zhiba is not allowed to arrive at the scene as soon as possible, so he can seize the opportunity, rub a little more spotlight, and make more contact with some celebrities.


    However, Linzhi and the first-class actress were delayed for a long time at the door because of the problem of their passes.


    When she arrived at the scene in a hurry, yunshishi had finished taking photos with celebrities from all walks of life and was seated at the scene of the show.


    However, even more unfortunate, when Linzhi wanted to arrive at the scene and attract more media''s spotlight, it coincided with the appearance of Korean Yan.


    Korean Yan has been a senior figure in the fashion industry. She has cooperated with celebrities of many famous brands and businesses, which is also considered as an old qualification.


    With her in, Linzhi can''t get the show at all.


    I didn''t dare to rob at all.


    Korean Yan''s coffee is here. She has this heart and has no courage.


    So she could only watch the media holding their cameras and running to Korean Yan.


    Korean Yan standing on the red carpet, a suit of Chanel custom dress, now, has become the absolute protagonist of the scene.


    Many domestic and foreign media gathered around her, just like the stars and the moon, with great momentum. Her every move was the focus of the whole audience.


    By contrast, Lin Zhi seems to be in a safe mood.


    At the moment, and in front of her, Luo que, as a fashion rookie, no one pays attention to her at all.


    In addition, her dresses are all the ones left over from the cloud poems, and the stars are dim, no one cares.


    Lin Zhi''s heart just hates Yun''s poems. He would like to cut this stumbling block to pieces.


    If she hadn''t crossed her feet, she would have worn that dress!


    So, today''s fashion show, with that dress, she should also be the focus of attention!


    But now


    Linzhi looks at the scene of no one to pay attention to her, and feels so aggrieved that she wants to shed tears.


    Her assistant suddenly saw the push from the microblog.


    Point to open, unexpectedly see cloud poetry and "old Buddha" face-to-face photo.


    She shows her mobile phone to Lin Zhi. Lin Zhi takes a look. Her eyes turn red with anger!


    "Old Buddha", it''s just a nickname.


    The real name of the Buddha is Karl Lagerfeld, the art director of Chanel, who is regarded as the "mascot" of fashion week by the public.


    There is a famous saying in the fashion world.


    It''s a pity not to take a picture with the old Buddha.


    No matter how big a star is, he will try his best to ask brand PR to arrange his photo with Mr. Buddha.


    Cloud poetry, a group photo with the old Buddha, really grabbed the limelight!


    Qin Zhou and Chanel have a deep relationship in brand pr.


    Therefore, the arrangement of cloud poetry and Karl met.


    However, to Qin Zhou''s surprise, Yunshi''s English level was unexpectedly proficient, and he was able to talk with celebrities fluently.


    This is not comparable to Linzhi.


    Linzhi''s English level is close to zero.


    Not only Lin Zhi, many domestic stars are not good at English, many of them would rather miss the chance of close contact with the big guys than make a fool of themselves on fashion week.


    In addition to watching shows, taking photos and taking photos on the street, fashion week also has a brand dinner party, which is an important "arena" of fashion week.


    At this time, yunshishi, the "school flower of learning hegemony", has been studying English hard for four years in University, and it will have a place to use.


    Lin Zhi is so angry that she stomps her feet. She only feels that this fashion week has been robbed by yunshishi!

 Chapter 1458

    Her face was ugly. She was so angry that she wanted to smash her mobile phone at the thought of yunshishi''s success in this fashion week.


    The show is about to start.


    Lin Zhi couldn''t find it. He found a large-scale q-version puppet of the Buddha at the show. He had to take a photo, which proved his sense of existence in fashion week.


    Yunshishi and Qinzhou arrived at the scene and were ready to be seated under the arrangement of brand pr.


    Her position is the VIP position of the show, the first row.


    However, when Yun Shishi came to his seat, he found a problem.


    Her position was taken.


    It''s a very familiar face.


    Li Mengqi.


    International supermodel, Louis Vuitton''s last spokesperson.


    Yun Shishi is stunned for a moment, and thinks that she has gone wrong. However, she looks around and confirms that her position has been occupied.


    The VIP area of the show is a symbol of identity.


    Now all major brands know that the mainland is the future of all luxury goods, and courting female stars from China is also an important part of their public relations activities.


    To be able to sit in the front row and watch the show is definitely a matter of boundless scenery.


    How many actresses want to steal the limelight, but not everyone can.


    Sitting in the front row, with whom to sit, has become a bargaining chip for all kinds of female stars.


    For example, being able to sit with Hollywood international superstars is definitely a symbol of infinite dignity. The seat next to Anna, the editor in chief of vogue magazine, one of the women in the current fashion circle, is also attracting much attention.


    However, if some people can''t get this position, they will come up with some despicable tactics.


    For example, get to the show early, pull the notes with the names of stars on the seats in the row, and then sit on it.


    When those real celebrities enter the arena and find that their actions are unprovoked, there is one more person, watching the whole lighting dark, the fashion show is about to start, and there is no more to say, only to squeeze together.


    This Li Mengqi must have arrived at the show early. As soon as she saw a position in the front row, the name of "cloud poetry" made her feel strange, so she did not hesitate to tear it off and sat down peacefully.


    "Hello, this is my seat," yunshishi said politely


    Li Mengqi did not seem to hear her words, eyes are still looking straight ahead, see her as air.


    Yunshishi reminds me again: "this lady, you are sitting in my seat. Would you please give me a break?"


    Her voice slightly raised, see Li Mengqi still ignore, cloud poetry changed English to say again.


    The voice was raised slightly again, which attracted the attention of people around and looked over one after another.


    Li Mengqi just raised her head, but asked coldly, "this is your seat, but I didn''t see your name written."


    The mockery in words is obvious.


    Cloud poetry is speechless.


    Obviously, Li Mengqi doesn''t know her.


    She is an international supermodel and has been developing in Taiwan t all the year round. This time, due to the schedule, she failed to get the invitation letter, so she arrived at the show early and occupied the position.


    When she saw the position of "Korean Yan", the name of "yunshishi" was a little strange, and she pulled it off without thinking.


    Seeing that she was obviously pretending to be stupid, yunshishi suddenly smiled gracefully and gracefully, and then laughed: "I''m not as stupid as you are. I''ve got my position wrong. If you are determined to occupy this position, well, I would like to invite brand PR to make the decision. How about that? "

 Chapter 1459

    Milan Fashion Week is a strict show, and brand PR will check the seats before the opening, and "invite" all the stars who grab seats to their own positions.


    When Li Mengqi heard this, she was in a mess.


    She thought that the new comer of the show must be a master who can be rubbed flat and round. But she didn''t expect that the man''s posture was so strong that he didn''t give in at all. She didn''t plan to give her face at all. The face with delicate make-up suddenly went down.


    As soon as yunshishi said that she would invite the brand PR to check the seats, she was a little fidgety.


    This is Milan show, where famous celebrities gather.


    "You are cruel!"


    Li Mengqi has not been stupid enough. He wants to humiliate himself and embarrass himself in such an occasion. Then, with a pair of sharp eyes, he gouged out the cloud poetry severely, but stood up demurely and walked away without saying a word.


    Cloud poetry silently turned a white eye.


    There are so many people who don''t want to be shamed. One after another.


    How can there be so many shameless people.


    There is a Lin Zhi in front, and now another Li Mengqi appears. In the next few days, I don''t know how many disgusting faces to face.


    Yun Shishi sat on the seat.


    Before the show, the big cards began to enter.


    Korean Yan and Gu Xingze arrived successively.


    As a brand partner invited by Louis Vuitton, Korean Yan dresses up in a luxurious and domineering manner, while Gu Xingze is the only brand image ambassador of Louis Vuitton in Greater China, and the seat is arranged on the right side of yunshishi.


    When Gu Xingze arrived, he saw the dress on Yunshi''s body, which seemed to have been splashed with cold water in the eyes of the original expectation, and it was slightly cold.


    He sat beside her and looked at her in silence.


    Yunshishi smiles and nods to him.


    Gu Xingze couldn''t help but whisper, "poetry, the dress I gave you, don''t you like it?"


    Yunshishi was slightly shocked, and then apologized: "this dress is Qin Zhou''s favorite. Let me walk on the red carpet of fashion week. The dress you sent me. I wear it for dinner... "


    The more it is said, Gu Xingze''s eyes are getting darker.


    He shook his head and his voice was very low: "well It''s OK. There''s no need to explain. It''s really beautiful for you. "


    However, in spite of this, the loneliness on the face cannot be concealed at all.


    Yunshishi can''t help feeling a little guilty and whispered: "I''m sorry I let you down... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to apologize."


    Gu Xingze smiled and saw that her forehead was slightly disordered, so he extended his hand and stroked her hair behind his ears.


    This intimate action has attracted many spotlights.


    When Yan arrived in Korean, she was deeply shocked by yunshishi''s classic and gorgeous dress.


    How beautiful


    The beauty makes people ashamed.


    Even her today''s style is very noble and grand, but compared with cloud poetry, it''s too much!


    Seeing this, she changed her position with her friends in order to avoid making a comparison with Yun''s poems in the same frame. This is where Linzhi can''t compare with Yan in Korean.


    In this respect, Korean Yan knows how to advance and retreat.


    She won''t be foolish enough to see her frame with a person who will steal her own limelight. This is taboo!


    It will not give Yunshi the chance.


    Qin Zhou sat behind the cloud poem and saw this scene. With a smile, he whispered to the cloud poem, "poetry, you are really a group photo killer."

 Chapter 1460

    The show is short.


    It''s over in ten minutes.


    A show down, Qin Zhou had previously warned in front, she has been struggling to maintain a noble and elegant shape, only feeling tired of body and mind.


    After the show, yunshishi was pulled by Qin Zhou again. With the top photographers from China, he went to the street to take photos.


    As an artist directly invited by the brand, the brand PR will arrange one or two magazines in advance to shoot the cover blockbuster for its new show this year; and the star invited by the media will be responsible for a series of street shooting.


    And stars like Lin Zhi, even if there is no such planned work to be completed, journalists from all over the world who have been crouching at the gate of the show can also help you improve your exposure.


    At the end of the day, yunshishi was tired and paralyzed.


    She seldom wears high-heeled shoes, so when she returns to the real world, she drags them down, and there are red and swollen blisters on her heels.


    She rubbed her heels gently and grinned with pain.


    Do evil


    She used to see the headlines of those stars going to the fashion week. It seemed like the scenery. How could she think of such a history of blood and tears behind it.


    It''s not easy for everyone!


    The heart of Yun''s poems is filled with emotion.


    Qin Zhou stood at the door and gave her a brief and comprehensive report on tomorrow''s draft. She was allowed to have a rest earlier and then left.


    Finally, don''t forget to warn her that dinner can only be a piece of bread, more can''t.


    The intuition of Yunshi''s poems is suffering.


    She dragged down the heavy gifts and hung them in the wardrobe. Then she plunged into the bath room and soaked in the bathtub. When she was immersed in warm water, she sighed happily and fell paralyzed.


    "So comfortable..."


    After a hard day''s work and a bath, it''s a great enjoyment of life.


    She added a few more drops of rose essential oil and began to take a comfortable bath.


    I was so tired that I slept in the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun''s poems are awakened by a sharp and furious doorbell.


    She woke up suddenly, her eyes opened, and for a while, she forgot where she was.


    The doorbell is still ringing.


    Over and over again.


    Who is it?


    Qin Zhou?


    Yun''s poems twisted their eyebrows and doubted.


    she rose from the bathtub, washed away the foam on her body, made a bathrobe, walked to the living room, and the doorbell was still constantly being heard.


    But gradually, the man outside the door seemed to lose patience, and he became more anxious and hurried.


    Some of Yunshi''s poems are so nervous that they are close to each other.


    Who will it be?


    It won''t be Qin Zhou''s.


    When she woke up, she suddenly recalled Qin Zhou''s warning words --


    "no matter who is ringing the doorbell, do not open the door. I''ll call you in advance if I need you! The assistant is next to you. If you need anything, please call the assistant number. Remember, it''s not at home, it''s abroad. The public security of foreign countries is no more than that of domestic ones. Violence often occurs in hotels. Again, as a public figure, you should know how to protect your integrity! So in everything, make sure you are safe. No matter what, whoever rings the doorbell, don''t open the door, just in case! "


    She immediately found her mobile phone and wanted to call Qin Zhou to confirm it.


    The phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power.


    It takes 15 minutes to charge.


    Yunshishi sat in the living room, looking at the direction of the door, and did not dare to act.


    She remembers Qin Zhou''s advice and dare not open the door to strangers easily.

 Chapter 1461

    She remembers Qin Zhou''s advice and dare not open the door to strangers easily.


    After a long time, there was no movement outside.


    When yunshishi walked to the door, he suddenly found that there was a cat''s eye on the door. He opened the cat''s eye and looked out of the door, only to see the empty corridor.


    It''s not a waiter, is it?


    She shrugged and went back to the sofa. Her mobile phone had been powered on. She boarded wechat, found Qin Zhou and sent several messages.


    -Just now someone outside the door rang the doorbell wildly. It was frightening. [Tat]


    - this hotel is not haunted by abnormal people. [¡ú¡ú]


    - boss Qin, I''m so afraid, so afraid that some bad corn will abduct me ~ [= dish =]


    when I''m abroad, the signal is a little dull, and the message is sent out for a long time.


    Yunshishi complained about breaking the net in the hotel.


    After a while, Qin Zhou replied to her.


    -Did you open the door?


    Yunshishi replied, "if you don''t open the door, don''t you tell me not to open the door no matter who rings the doorbell?"? I have been following your instructions.


    Qin Zhou:


    Then, she turned her eyes again.


    -Is the doorbell still ringing?


    Yunshishi replied: No, I just came to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes. There was no one outside.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, Qin Zhou replied a message: don''t open the door, protect yourself. I''ll call you if there''s something wrong.


    Yunshishi replied with a smile: OK.


    After a while, Qin Zhou suddenly sent another message.


    -Poetry, tomorrow''s dinner party, red carpet, who are you going with?


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    -I''ll go alone.


    Qin Zhou returned her one white eye: are you crazy? On such an important occasion, you even said you wanted to go alone. You''re a new man on the red carpet. You can''t stand it at all.


    Cloud Poetry:


    Does she have a choice?


    Who can she hold besides walking alone on the red carpet?


    The place of life is not familiar.


    Qin Zhou returns a message: your dinner party tomorrow, go with Xing Ze.


    Cloud poetry style in disorder: Hoshi Sawa is not a woman with it?


    Qin Zhou said: "I kicked her partner temporarily.".


    Cloud poetry is messy again: Lord Qin, you are so domineering.


    Qin Zhou naturally said: that''s not bullshit! Xingze is the artist I brought before. His resources are not a word for me to come here. You are going to prepare for tomorrow. You have to hold your breath and crush the crowd. There are domestic media stationed at the scene, and then I will let them all give you headlines.


    Cloud Poetry:


    Qin Zhou: point, point, wash and go to bed early! Tomorrow morning, I''ll wake you up on time.


    Cloud poetry hands Surrender: good good! I''m going to sleep.


    Qin Zhou: good night!


    Yunshishi: good night!


    Put down the mobile phone, yunshishi went to the bathroom, picked up the hair dryer, and began to dry the hair.


    Her hair is very long, a lot of, if tie into a bunch, she is a hand to hold all some difficulty.


    Muxi often said to her that she envied her long black and bright hair. She could not help saying that long hair like hers would turn red in the future. It didn''t need any later period to take the commercials of shampoo and conditioner. It was as smooth and beautiful as before.


    Cloud poetry heard only smile.


    Her beautiful hair, however, is inherited by Mu Qingcheng.


    When she was young, she still remembered that her mother was also a black and soft hair. She often washed her hair, sat beside the bed, and combed it again and again with a comb.


    That picture is so beautiful.


    Even after many years, she still has a fresh memory of this beautiful picture.

 Chapter 1462

    Hesitant hair dryer''s noise is very loud, she is pulling her hair with one hand, while holding the hair dryer to blow, but Yu Guang sees a black shadow flash through the door from the mirror.


    Cloud poetry suddenly surprised a, quickly turned around, followed the direction of the dark shadow.


    At the moment, there is no one.


    As if what she had just seen was only an illusion.


    But is it an illusion?


    Her eyesight is well protected. How could she be mistaken? She saw a dark shadow flash just now.


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems is full of fear.


    The door is closed well. How could someone come in?


    All the doors of the hotel need to be swiped in.


    Unless it''s a hotel manager who has a backup card in his hand, he can''t get in.


    "Who?"


    She had a loud drink.


    No response.


    Yunshishi squeezed his fist nervously and walked out of the bathroom. His suspicious sight swept around the huge living room, but there was no suspicious trace at all.


    She lives in the luxurious suite of the hotel. Besides bedrooms, she also has the reception hall. But now, where is the person?


    Don''t you Is it really her eyes?


    Cloud poetry tired rafter eyebrow heart.


    Maybe it''s too tired!


    In the past few days, she had almost arranged a full schedule, which didn''t leave much room for her to rest at all. She was probably too tired, so she was just in a daze.


    Think of here, her heart this just settled, returned to toilet, blow dry the hair that did not dry, tie the knot of bath robe to walk toward bedroom.


    Just opened the bedroom door, face to face, it is the cold wind blowing into the window.


    Her face was dazed, and her brow and heart couldn''t help wring.


    Eh?


    How did the window open.


    She remembered She closed the window and drew the curtains.


    Now, it''s wide open. Because of the high floors of the hotel, the wind outside the window keeps pouring in and the curtains are blown up.


    Yunshishi''s face was puzzled for a moment. She went over and just closed the window, closed the curtain, and suddenly returned to the dead silence. She was acutely aware that she was not alone in the room.


    Her whole body froze and her heart beat like thunder.


    Cloud poetry to death to bite the lips, frozen body, always difficult to move.


    Her consciousness has always been sharp, just outside the window of the wind whirring, but after the window closed, the huge bedroom suddenly quiet down, so she clearly felt that there was another strange atmosphere in the room!


    This person''s breath has a kind of terrible aggressive breath, just like a flood of beasts aiming at the prey. She can even feel that those two eyes are covetous and always fall in the sight behind her, as if to burn her back!


    Who --?


    As soon as yunshishi was about to turn around, she suddenly noticed that behind her, there was a pressing sound of footsteps. She was so fierce that her stride came. She didn''t even have time to turn around to defend herself. Yu Guang saw a tall figure coming to her!


    She didn''t even see him!


    Bang.


    The powerful body fell.


    She was crushed to death in front of the cold French windows.


    "Ah --"


    yunshishi struggles in panic and wants to scream. However, the next second, she feels that the man''s big palms are not only messing with her, but also ripping off her waist knot.

 Chapter 1463

    "Let go Let go of me... "


    The poems and dramas of Yunshi struggle fiercely.


    However, the man behind suddenly sank down and roughly raised the corner of her bathrobe. The hot feeling almost swept a trace of fierce anger, and suddenly pushed into her.


    I wish I could run her through it.


    "Ah..."


    Through the anger, she almost broke into a scream.


    Yun Shishi is surprised, but the next second, she smells the familiar fragrance.


    She awoke suddenly, who was the source of the familiar and charming fragrance.


    Muyazhe?


    She looks back, but before she looks up at the comer, the man looks down and seals her lips.


    Enter her, possess her.


    With her lips, and her lips, close to each other, contented with a low sigh.


    Cloud poetry has opened its eyes.


    Through the moonlight peering in from the window, she could see the handsome face of the man in front of her.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes, which were full of rage, fell firmly on her face.


    However, the eyes are slightly sharp.


    How could it be him!?


    Yun Shishi was surprised at first, but later, he realized the sharp anger in his eyes, and his heart was even more gloomy.


    He seems Angry?


    However, he didn''t give her too much space for psychological activities at all. He severely imprisoned her in his arms and occupied it.


    He wanted fierce and urgent, she can not help but fall into the beautiful, full of ambiguous atmosphere of love.


    Muyazhe wants her to be crazy.


    How long hasn''t she been wanted?


    He doesn''t remember.


    Just remember how much he wanted to smash the computer when he saw the reality show love diary.


    At the thought of his woman, in the program, in front of the camera, with a shy smile, holding a spoon in his hand, feeding another man, he was full of anger and there was no place to vent.


    Knowing that she was going to Milan fashion week, he specially ordered his assistant to select a dress at the headquarters of Louis Vuitton and send it to her.


    She didn''t wear it. She wore another revealing dress.


    He was even more angry.


    This woman, doesn''t she know, her beauty, except him, he never allow anyone to see, see.


    All her beauty or sweetness should be enjoyed by him alone.


    But she showed her beauty to those who were not his.


    He''s angry!


    He heard that the hotel she stayed in rang the doorbell and no one opened for a long time.


    At that moment, his whole heart was agitated.


    What danger did he think she was in?


    Or, what non-human potential rules.


    She may be new and inexperienced. She doesn''t know the depth of this fashion week.


    He knows the hidden rules of fashion week.


    In the past, he has also been invited to several fashion weeks.


    Many of the celebrities who attend the fashion week are celebrities from all walks of life. In order to seek development, some artists will send themselves to the hotels where these celebrities stay.


    Even if some artists do not have such "self-consciousness", some companies will do the same.


    If the artist refuses to do so, he will take a hard line.


    Fashion week, in a lot of unknown corners, is a very terrible thing.


    When he got the card from her room and swiped it into the door, his heart didn''t settle until he didn''t see what he suspected.

 Chapter 1464

    He sat in the room waiting for her when she was blowing her hair.


    However, while waiting for her, a wechat push came from her mobile phone.


    Someone sent her a message.


    However, the sender shows Gu Xingze''s head.


    However, he glanced at Gu Xingze''s name.


    He unlocked it. Look.


    He knew it was her privacy.


    But no matter who sent the message, he would not ask.


    But Gu Xingze''s name disgusted him.


    Today, he still can''t forget the scene of that day.


    In one scene of "green fruit", he stood at the door and watched cloud poetry holding Gu Xingze''s face, kissing him affectionately.


    What yunshishi didn''t know was that when he stood at the door and saw this scene, he was shaking with rage.


    He has a habit of emotional cleanliness. He doesn''t want to see too much intimacy between her and anyone, no matter the fetters of body or soul.


    His possessive desire for her is deep into the marrow. Even if it''s acting, kissing and hugging, it can''t be!


    On that day, he returned home early, but saw such a scene. His anger filled his chest and was about to explode.


    He fought so hard that it didn''t happen on the spot.


    However, next, he looks at Gu Xingze. At that moment, Mu Yazhe embraces yunshishi. In his eyes, there is a fierce struggle and excitement, which makes muyazhe still have a deep memory.


    No man knows better than a man.


    Mu Yazhe can see that Gu Xingze''s love for cloud poetry confronts with that extremely complex emotion.


    In that scene, Gu Xingze performed the contradictory and fierce feelings of Yin Dongyu incisively and vividly.


    But is it really amazing?


    He sees, not necessarily!


    Mouth, can deceive, but at that time, Gu Xingze''s eyes revealed feelings, and attachment, but it is not deceive anyone!


    People can''t see it, but muyazhe can see it. What does Gu Xingze think of his woman!


    Gu Xingze likes her.


    This feeling may have been unable to use the word "like", it can be simply generalized!


    He covets her, but he can''t hide it from her!


    More than just like it.


    In the program of "love diary", in the first episode of the program, Gu Xingze played and sang that scene for her affectionately.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but shed tears, because Gu Xingze''s singing is too moving, too affectionate, touching people''s hearts, so people can''t help but listen and cry.


    However, mu Yazhe knows that Gu Xingze integrates the emotion of cloud poetry into his singing.


    This man, you can''t help it!


    Open that wechat, but what Gu Xingze sent was: poetry, tomorrow night, I will walk on the red carpet, I will send you two sets of dresses, you choose one, OK? It must be beautiful on you.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, and he was enraged by Gu Xingze''s wechat.


    He gave her a dress, too?


    Are you still thinking about her?


    He seems to care too much about her! Even beyond the colleagues, the distance to keep!


    What about her?


    Will she agree?


    Will she walk on the red carpet in his dress?


    Damn it!


    His woman was coveted by so many people, he felt very unhappy!


    At the thought of this, his full of anger and impatience, all turned into a situation, completely turned into a monster, devouring her to nothing.

 Chapter 1465

    Yunshishi didn''t know what happened to him today. He suddenly appeared in Milan, in the hotel where she stayed. Suddenly, he "raided" her from behind.


    He wanted her, to be extremely cruel, picked her up, came to bed, it is a double.


    For two hours, regardless of how she begged for mercy, regardless of how she refused, until she was weak and paralyzed in bed, no more struggling strength.


    Tonight, he seems to be a 17-8-year-old who was just young and ignorant. At the beginning of his life, he did not know how to control himself. He also seemed to be waiting for this moment. He endured several long centuries, as if he could not hear her pleading for mercy, could not feel her rejection, and was full of spirits. All of them fell into this charming scene.


    At this moment, yunshishi''s heart of wanting to die is all there!


    Unable to hold the pillow, she sullen, this man, covetously come, clearly want to waste her!?


    What''s the matter with him today?


    This man, in bed, has always been like a overlord, holding the initiative to death, but rarely as out of control as tonight.


    How she wanted him to be gentle, but tonight he seemed to be possessed by some evil spirit, but what she wanted was so cruel!


    After the passion faded, he lay beside her and looked at her, but she didn''t mention it for a long time.


    After the affair, the room is like a beautiful and gentle village.


    She lay on the bed, white quilt covering her body, covering her lower body, bare and white back, then exposed to the air.


    At one glance, muyazhe''s eyes were deep again.


    This woman, put in the ancient times, will be a bewitching princess.


    Though her beautiful back lines spread all the way, the beauty of her sex / feeling is hard to be explained by any words in the world.


    In the past, she dressed pure and refined, like a student who just stepped out of the school. She was green and immature, as if she could squeeze water out of the water.


    Now, however, with the pure dress removed, she lies on his side, more like a witch princess, extremely charming and charming.


    She lay lazily on the bed.


    A long black hair, spread out like a cloud on the pillow, she half opened her eyes, so tired that she could not even lift a finger.


    He tossed her a lot this time.


    Muyazhe looked at her with low eyes, as if she was out of force. The anger in her heart just subsided.


    Seeing that she was exhausted, it was hard to avoid some heartache and self reproach in her heart. At the same time, she was a little annoyed that she could not control herself, which made her so overdrawn.


    So he leaned on his back, bent his head slightly, stared at her quietly for a long time, and then kissed her face.


    Her face, from the bottom of her ears, was full of the charming pink color, which spread all the way to her cheeks.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt cherished. His beautiful face was like a cast face. The warm lips were pasted on her lips, like soothing, kissing and pecking.


    Yun''s poems groaned and twisted their eyebrows, as if to express their dissatisfaction with him.

 Chapter 1466

    She was still panting, whining faintly in his ear, like the furry claws of a kitten, tickling in his heart.


    Mu Yazhe fixed her slightly angry eyes and embellished her delicate lips gently. Then, the gentle kiss fell on her forehead, eyebrow and heart, and then on her smooth lower jaw, which seemed to soothe her.


    She lowered her eyelashes and didn''t look him in the right direction, as if she was angry.


    At the thought of just being in bed, the fierce ups and downs, and how the man used those shameful actions to occupy her, she felt that she would like to climb up and dig a hole now, so as to bury her face, which was burning to the point of dripping blood!


    The lingering charm of the affair still hasn''t faded. Her mind is still blank and short circuited for a long time.


    He half deceived her, kissed her gently and comforted her. After a long time, she was able to recover some of her wits, but still a little sullen.


    It''s incredible.


    She never thought that in bed, she would have such a crazy side.


    When I think about it, I feel more and more ironed.


    Then, ignoring his comfort, she turned her face and buried the face, which was so hot and terrible, deeply in the pillow.


    However, he seemed to be infatuated with her soft, white and jade ear beads. While the tip of his tongue was gently outlined, the hot breath of his lips held her and played with her between his lips.


    The hot breath was on her ear, which made her feel a little difficult.


    In this way, he seems to hook / lead her, and he wants to confuse her!


    Still in the aftertaste of the body, still sensitive / strong feeling, where can withstand his charm.


    Yun Shishi groaned a few times discontentedly, some of them avoided his intimacy, and tightly pressed their red lips, forcing themselves not to give out any disordered breath.


    Looking at her, muyazhe suddenly chuckled.


    Looking at her lovely and charming appearance, for a while, I felt that this woman was so silly and lovely that my anger was gone!


    Whenever this woman is around him, he loses his temper completely.


    Cloud poetry heard him chuckle, but also sullen, against the red face, can not help but look up at him.


    "What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? "


    She has a pair of charming eyes, showing some coquetry and sullenly staring at him.


    On the face, there is still a lingering charm of love, which has not yet faded. In the eyes, there is some hatred.


    Seeing her like this, he laughed again.


    It can be seen that she is shy.


    It''s really shy.


    He felt a little bit happy.


    This woman, obviously so long, but still shy, after the affair, will still show this shy face.


    Her face seems really thin.


    People also seem to be very pure.


    Looking back on the situation just now, her repeated begging for mercy in her breathing, muyazhe felt more and more that this little woman was a precious thing!


    When he smiled, her face was even hotter.


    "Stop laughing!"


    Yun Shishi can''t help but mumble a word and stretch out his hand to push his shoulder.


    However, the strength of her hand was so poor. She pushed it a few times, but the man still did not move.


    For a while, she was more annoyed. She turned her face again and ignored him.


    Seeing this, muyazhe chuckled, reached out and brushed her hair like ink.

 Chapter 1467

    Seeing this, muyazhe chuckled, reached out and brushed her hair gently.


    He liked her black hair. He stroked it with one hand. It flowed like spring water between his fingers. It was also like top grade brocade, with extremely healthy luster.


    In his mind, a woman should have long hair, long hair and waist. Looking back and smiling, she should be charming.


    This woman''s appearance originally belongs to the typical of the ancient flavor. Her eyes are like silk. When she laughs, she has a myriad of emotions. With such beautiful hair, she becomes more and more enchanted.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He lifted her hair with one hand and kissed her deeply.


    After kissing for a while, I fell in love with it, but I was still unsatisfied.


    When she put it on her ear, he smiled a little. In his words, there was a kind of narrow meaning: "little thing, are you shy?"


    Yun Shishi''s face became more and more hot. He buried his face in the pillow and ignored his teasing.


    She ignored this. Instead of being bored, moyazhe enjoyed her coyness.


    Reaching for her hand, she suddenly became plump.


    Yun Shishi groaned, involuntarily, shrank to the corner, avoiding his provocative actions.


    However, what kind of man is muyazhe? Will he give her such a chance?


    The more shy she is, the more he forces her to behave.


    In front of women, what men probably enjoy most is such a process of Conquest!


    Muyazhe leans over and bullies her. Dala Lama has no taboo.


    Cloud poetry can easily see his lean and strong body at a glance. When his face is burning, he can''t help but think angrily: why can this man keep such a good figure?


    Generally speaking, it''s hard for people who sit in the office all day to keep such a textbook figure, right?


    He didn''t go to the gym often.


    How can we maintain such a solid posture.


    It''s really I''m so angry.


    At the thought of her beautiful appearance in front of the camera in the fashion show, she can only take a fixed amount of calories every day.


    Seriously She''s really hungry!


    Especially after a while, her physical strength was drained. Now she only feels that her stomach is fast attached to her back when she is hungry.


    Yun Shishi feels wronged and wants to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her aggrieved face, mu Yazhe was slightly surprised and frowned.


    Was bullied by him to cry?


    Yun Shishi snorted coldly, turned his head and ignored him.


    How can he understand her sadness.


    Muyazhe took hold of her small face, turned back and asked, "what''s the matter? The little face is bitter, as if it had been wronged some day. "


    Yun Shishi pouts his mouth and stares at him. He just wants to open his mouth and complain about his grievance. However, his voice doesn''t come out, and a "whisper" in his stomach comes out first.


    "Goo --"


    there was a sad wail in her stomach, as if accusing her of being merciless.


    Yun Shishi''s expression suddenly froze, and he was so embarrassed that he bit his lips. He felt more and more aggrieved.


    Muyazhe''s face was stunned. It was obvious that the sad wail had been heard just now. In this quiet room, he could hear well and catch it clearly.


    He could not help but hook his thin lips, and his eyes fell on her embarrassed and embarrassed little face, but he deliberately teased her: "mmm Where''s the sound? "

 Chapter 1468

    Muyazhe looked at her green eyes, then looked at her lips and ears, and heard the "groan" in her stomach.


    "Goo --"


    this call is getting more and more uncontrollable. One after another, it seems to be wailing or begging for mercy.


    With the gloomy and tangled face of Yunshi''s poems at the moment, muyazhe was inexplicably eager to laugh.


    "Pooh" ¨C


    he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yun Shishi glared at him angrily


    "Nothing! Laugh at your stupidity. "


    Muyazhe fondly poked her eyebrow, "stupid woman, hungry, can''t eat?"


    "I''d like to eat it, too." Cloud poetry murmured a very wronged sentence, as if she were a daughter-in-law.


    Muyazhe is even more happy, holding up her bitter little face, and softly ravaging: "how can I not eat if I want to?"


    "Qin Zhou won''t let me eat."


    Cloud poetry was angry and aggrieved. In a rage, he sold Qin Zhou, a "revolutionary comrade in arms".


    When he heard this, he was furious: "don''t you eat it? Why don''t you eat it? "


    "Because he''s afraid that I''ll eat and have a long stomach. He won''t be able to wear his tuxedo until the dinner party tomorrow." Cloud poetry is frank and authentic.


    Qin Zhou also works hard for her.


    It turns out that it''s really dangerous to try on the dress today. If she has a big belly, even a little bit, she can''t wear it.


    However, the dress that Gong Jie sent seems to be a big circle.


    Yes.


    Gong Jie is totally depending on the size of his eyes.


    Besides, she has lost a lot of weight under Qin Zhou''s "training" these days.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    What is Qin Zhou doing!?


    No wonder he just felt that when holding her waist, the hand feeling was a little unsatisfactory!


    After losing a whole circle, he even doubted that if he tried harder, would her waist be cut off by him!


    "Don''t be so hungry, do you hear me?"


    Muyazhe angrily ravaged her face: "if you are not allowed to eat, you will not eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In front of others, so obedient? What do you say, just what? "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "Stupid woman!"


    After a pause, muyazhe reached out and took a picture on her face: "get up, eat!"


    After that, he picked up the bathrobe which was thrown on the ground, stretched his arms a little, and then he took her over his arms, held her in one hand, and began to put it on her.


    He hasn''t worn clothes for anyone by himself, so it''s hard to avoid some clumsiness in his movements. Yunshishi blushes at once!


    Is the man who helps her to wear clothes really the domineering moyazhe?


    Yun Shishi purses her lips, always feeling that in his eyes, she has always been treated as a child.


    She raised her eyes, saw his uncanny workmanship, handsome as a cast side face, for a time, but some of the look silly.


    His side face, no matter what angle, is beautiful and exquisite.


    This man is God''s favorite. She can''t even believe it. This perfect man in front of her now will be the man she will hold for a lifetime Do you?


    Her man


    These four words are enough to make her heart beat hot.


    She can''t imagine


    Put aside this man''s hegemonic and exclusive system, as if there were no shortcomings.

 Chapter 1469

    Put aside this man''s hegemonic and exclusive system, as if there were no shortcomings.


    However, even though it''s a bit aggressive, sometimes it''s so cute.


    Heart, inexplicably a sense of belonging, spontaneously born!


    Mu Yazhe suddenly turned his eyes and glanced at her.


    Yunshishi lost his heart for a while, then he recovered his calm look, struggled to get up, and tried to snatch the bathrobe from his hands, "I will come myself! I don''t need you... "


    However, muyazhe snorted coldly and clapped her hand open.


    Yun Shishi groaned with pain, kneaded the slightly red back of his hand wrongly, and glared at him angrily.


    This man is powerful.


    Her hands were red with a light pat.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    She held out her hand again unconvinced, but he did not allow it, still clapping her hand back.


    "I''ll wear it for you."


    It''s not a question, it''s a command.


    He seemed to enjoy the process of serving her very much. Seeing what cloud poetry still had to say, he frowned and said nothing more, but he was not angry.


    Yunshishi bites his teeth and can''t help but stare at him again.


    However, at first, she stared angrily. In his eyes, she was too charming. Then, he suddenly lowered his head and bit her on the lip. Between the deep kisses, he had a fierce force. He wanted to swallow her alive.


    Under the threat of his eyes, no matter how wronged yunshishi is, he has to be obedient.


    The bathrobe was put on her body. Without her service, I still took the opportunity to wipe some oil.


    However, Yun Shishi dare not to be angry, and let him take whatever he wants. Besides, she has little strength to fight with him now.


    Take him to put on the bathrobe for her, and pat her ass again.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Well?"


    Cloud poetry has long gone, and when he asks, she recovers her thoughts. She ponders for a moment: "I Want to eat anything, will you? "


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    Glutton!


    Muyazhe went to the living room and ordered a delicate set meal.


    Soon, the waiter rang the doorbell and presented the meal one after another.


    When yunshishi walked out of the bedroom, he saw two exquisite candlesticks in the dining room, close to the dining table beside the floor. In the warm candlelight, ten exquisite meals were placed on the dining table.


    She only looked at it, and then her stomach began to howl again, feeling even hungrier.


    Cream mushroom pasta


    White truffle puff


    French baked snails


    Filet mignon


    My God!


    Yunshishi only feels that her mouth is full of saliva. She swallows it fiercely, and finally maintains a reserved posture and resists the impulse to rush to the past.


    Muyazhe pasted it behind her, hugged her shoulder and joked: "what? So impatient... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stupid woman, be more reserved, lady."


    "Well."


    Yunshishi sits at the dinner table, and muyazhe is also seated.


    Two people look at each other face to face.


    Cloud poetry suddenly curved her eyes and smiled: "I''m still enjoying the candlelight dinner for the first time!"


    Muyazhe picked up the eyebrows, but laughed: "this is not dinner!"


    "Candlelight night......"


    "Try it."


    "This is a real Italian cuisine," he said, holding his cheek lazily


    The taste is not more authentic than that in China.


    Yunshishi nodded and looked at the table. He was already greedy.

 Chapter 1470

    As soon as her voice fell, she raised her knife and fork, and a gust of wind rolled the remnant cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yazhe held his cheek and looked stunned. He was surprised, but his thin lips were slightly open, but he forgot to close them.


    Yunshishi didn''t care about him at the moment, and his face was shocked.


    At present, she is just filling her stomach, holding up a knife and fork, eating a steak, and taking a sip of pasta. Before she can sigh contentedly, she swallows another sip of salad.


    She was so hungry that she didn''t care about her taste. She just filled herself with food. She didn''t care about the rest.


    As for muyazhe, he was stunned and lowered a row of black lines.


    Under his burning gaze, Yun Shishi raised his head, but saw the stiff expression on mu Yazhe''s face at the moment. For a while, he was stunned, twisted his eyebrows, and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yazhe suddenly took back his eyes, then pondered for a moment, "forgive me Stupid woman, your meal reminds me of a word. "


    "What?"


    Yunshi''s mouth is bulging and full of delicious food, so it''s hard to avoid blurring.


    Muyazhe looked at her again, and then, without mercy, revealed a word -


    "refugees."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi''s face suddenly collapsed: "Hey, can''t you say that to me?"


    "This is the truth," he said sincerely


    Yunshishi protested innocently: "I''m really hungry! So, I can ''t think of anything else. "


    Muyazhe had no words for a while, his eyes were narrow, but he could not hide his helpless smile.


    "Anyway, pay attention to your eating style. The burden of idols is gone? "


    However, Yun Shishi murmured, "what image do you still pay attention to in front of you?"


    "Well."


    "In any case, in front of you, you don''t have to hide anything, do you?" She was coquettish and angry. After hearing his words, she was stupefied. Then she lowered her head and went all the way.


    For a long time, mu Yazhe was stunned, but for a long time it was hard to get back to her words.


    In front of you, what else can I cover?


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe smiles. This woman, sometimes, is really annoying, but more often, she is so lovely.


    It''s lovable.


    But this is a very pleasant word.


    He liked her in front of him, wanton coquetry, no cover up appearance.


    It''s complete and unreserved.


    This is her, not like the camera, always maintaining a noble demeanor, like a princess as elegant and perfect, in front of him, she is such a frank appearance.


    He loved her so much.


    His eyes fell on her. In this time, she swallowed a steak again, and the oil stains were stained on her tender and red mouth. When he saw her eating so fragrant, he felt that it was delicious.


    In her body, beautiful and delicious has been incisively and vividly reflected.


    Rao is he, unexpectedly involuntarily by her hook up a few appetite.


    So, he watched her eat, and he was a little hungry.


    After yunshishi finished eating, all the delicious food on the table was eaten by her.


    He was too frightened to close his mouth.


    She can eat like this?


    He doesn''t order many things, but according to her usual diet, I''m afraid it can''t be eliminated at all.


    It seems that this little thing is really hungry.


    Touching the little belly of drum, Yun Shishi sighed contentedly. "Full!"

 Chapter 1471

    What a greedy cat!


    In the evening, yunshishi sleeps in his arms, with a heavy sleep.


    But he was not less interested. He touched her bulging belly with his big palm, and sometimes he flicked it gently.


    Yeah.


    It sounds elastic.


    Yes, it''s very tactile.


    Eating and drinking is a great thing in life.


    Of course, the final result of Hu''s eating and drinking is that when Qin Zhou took yunshishi to the show the next day to catch up with Louis Vuitton, when he tried on the dress, he found that the zipper was pulled to the waist, and it got stuck.


    The stylist had some doubts. Yesterday, when she was making up, she wore the ink style dress for yunshishi. The dress was tighter than this one and the waistline was even tighter.


    It''s a little bigger on her body, but when I came here one night, I was stuck at the waist.


    It''s not scientific.


    The waist of the poem is very clear.


    She tried again, trying to pull up hard.


    But it can''t be pulled at all.


    At this point, the stylist would not dare to do it again, because the cost of this dress is extremely expensive. If the force is too strong, whatever happens, the dress is damaged. The dress with seven figures is not affordable for them!


    Standing in front of the mirror, Yun Shishi heard the stylist behind him saying: "er It can''t be pulled up! "


    "Can''t pull it up?"


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows, but when she realized that the zipper of the dress seemed to be stuck on her waist line, she felt guilty.


    Qin Zhou, standing outside the fitting room, heard this and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s stuck? "


    Cloud poetry face more embarrassed.


    Ah Is it because she had too much dinner yesterday?


    No?


    It''s been ten hours since she had dinner. It''s time for her to digest in one night?


    Why is the dress stuck at the waist?


    "Poems..." came from Qin Zhou''s voice in the dressing room


    She was only called by one name, but the suppressed gunpowder in the voice could not be concealed at all.


    Yun Shishi swallowed nervously, then gave a dry smile: "ha ha! President Qin If you have something to say... "


    "I remember, in your size, this dress will fit perfectly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshi''s poems are so empty of heart that he can''t sing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cloud poetry looks at the sky with both eyes, and it''s tense and sweaty.


    Qin Zhou sticks to the door, and the voice of Yin measurement floats into her ears.


    "Isn''t it - last night, you stole food?"


    At this moment, Qin Zhou is as serious as the judge of Shura hall, coveting.


    Yunshishi was so scared that she was sweating all over, hesitated for a long time, and then groaned a few words: "mmm Have some. "


    "Have some?"


    Qin Zhou obviously doubted her words.


    Cloud poetry corrected again: "a little more than a little."


    "How much did you eat?"


    Qin Zhou was a little angry. He asked severely.


    Yunshishi was scared to confess: "I ate steak, salad, pasta, white truffle puff..."


    Qin Zhou''s face was cold and cold: "..."


    After finishing the poem in one breath, he felt the silence in the huge modeling room.


    "Why don''t you eat more and just hang on?"


    Cloud poetry lips, dead body.


    Qin Zhou began to say, "now you know how to be dumb? Should your mouth be wide when you eat it? "

 Chapter 1472

    "Now you know how to be dumb? Should your mouth be wide when you eat it? "


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Shit, Qin Zhou''s mouth is really poisoned.


    Cloud poetry embarrassed for a while, then helplessly said: "Lord Qin Zhou, I''m really hungry."


    "Too hungry?" Qin Zhou picked his eyebrows, but his tone was not good.


    "Well, I couldn''t help it for a while."


    Qin Zhou questioned again: "didn''t resist?"


    "Because I haven''t had enough for days."


    "So the night before you go on the red carpet, you eat and drink in the sea and burst your belly." Qin Zhou mercilessly mocked.


    Cloud poetry wronged: "I know it''s wrong! I''m sorry, mamada. "


    "How about you!"


    Qin Zhou suddenly blew up: "is it useful to apologize to me? You are about to go to the show. Two hours later, you should show your noble and elegant temperament in front of Louis Vuitton''s high-rise! But now? Now you''re in the fitting room, stuck in the zipper of your dress! ha-ha! I don''t know moderation at all. I''ll tell you clearly, let you be a little bit patient these two days, and you will eat it for me! What would people think if you had a bulging stomach and appeared in front of Louis Vuitton''s high-level officials? "


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Qin Zhou snorted: "Louis Vuitton is looking for a brand image ambassador. She needs to be beautiful and have a great figure! But what about you? Do you think it''s a maternity red carpet show? "


    "It''s not so exaggerated!" cried Yun


    Some stylists couldn''t hear it anymore. They walked out of the fitting room and comforted Qin Zhou. "President Qin, you are angry with poems now, which is not helpful. It''s better to think of some ways. I''ve got a girdle, or I''ll put a girdle on the poem, maybe the dress will be on. "


    Girdling has advantages and disadvantages.


    What''s more, if you put on a corset, you can tighten your waist and put on a tuxedo.


    The drawback is that girdling hurts the body. Moreover, adding a layer of girdling and wearing a tuxedo will inevitably appear bloated.


    So, it should be tighter than the normal size.


    This man will suffer a little crime!


    The whole face of Yun''s poems collapsed when he was about to gird up.


    Qin Zhou held his arm, his face was not good, but his face was gloomy and silent.


    The stylist carefully tested: "how to say?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Qin Zhou said displeased, "what time is it? Time is running out. Hurry up and get the girdle! "


    "Yes!"


    The stylist took the girdle and put it on for Yun Shishi. After a long time, he finally zipped it up.


    However, for the first time, yunshishi had to wear a corset, and could not get used to it for a while. When she came out of the fitting room, her small face was red, which was obviously not comfortable, and her face was a little unnatural.


    Qin Zhou came to her, snorted coldly, and ordered, "look up!"


    Under the cloud poetry, the consciousness rises.


    "Keep your chest up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Smile!"


    Cloud poetry outlines the lips.


    Qin Zhou held her arm in a noble and cool posture, looked her up and down, nodded a little satisfied, but still couldn''t help but poke her head: "you! Little greedy cat, let you steal


    Yunshishi looks aggrieved.


    "Look, I''m suffering! Dare you next time? "


    Yun Shishi shakes her head and looks sad.


    Qin Zhou looked at her so pitiful, but he couldn''t get angry at all: "OK! I''ll bypass you today! "


    He raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "let''s go! It''s not early. Go early. "

 Chapter 1473

    In the whole afternoon, I watched the show, received an exclusive interview with the media, took photos in the street, and shot magazine blockbusters


    A series of itineraries, full of photos.


    Yunshishi only felt that the whole person would fly like a hydrogen balloon.


    When we arrived in Milan, Yun Shishi had to admit that Qin Zhou was holding a considerable amount of resources.


    In fact, compared with Lin Zhi, as a new comer, she has no fame of Lin Zhi. However, Qin Zhou still talks about the brand endorsement of Louis Vuitton for her, and arranges a role for her in a Hollywood blockbuster.


    This may be common to the first-line big guys.


    But it''s amazing to see her as a new person.


    In the case of low exposure, it''s amazing that she can get such two international resources.


    Look at Lin Zhi again. Although she is more famous in China, when she went abroad, she could only sit on the bench.


    After all, Lin Zhi''s agent can''t match Qin Zhou''s resources, so poor Lin Zhi can only gnash his teeth and look at the boundless scenery of cloud poetry. He changes his dresses one by one, interviews one after another, and doesn''t stop at all.


    Lin Zhi''s teeth itch with hate!


    Can you jump without getting angry?


    Her eyes were red with envy.


    At the Milan fashion show, she originally imagined that everything was beautiful. She put on a beautiful dress, walked in the flashing light, flashed her style to the full, and left the most beautiful smile in the camera.


    But the reality is cruel.


    She can only watch cloud poetry continue to accept the media''s "looting", standing in the media, waving and smiling, just like the high goddess, noble and elegant, with a smile, attracted the media and spotlight.


    Compared with home, her surroundings are too cold.


    The only media that interviewed her were all her friends who had a good relationship in China.


    What makes her angry is that she did not interview for a few minutes. When she saw yunshishi, she held up the camera and left her alone on the cold bench.


    Lin Zhi would like to turn a pair of eyes into two sharp edges, and fiercely poke holes in the eye-catching body of cloud poetry!


    "Hum! Shameless bitch! All day long, I see her like a flower butterfly, endless! "


    Lin Zhi''s assistant sneered at the poem in a low voice, obviously also disliked the poem.


    "I really doubt whether the media surrounding her like flies are the water army that yunshishi paid high price for!"


    "That''s not true! The foreign media is not as good as the domestic media. If they are all brought by her at a price, it shows that the background of cloud poetry is not ordinary. "


    Lin Zhi''s voice stopped, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, "there are some things you can''t say in scoring occasions. Be careful in everything."


    She was scolded in the tone, and the voice of those words was too high.


    The assistant obviously realized that his voice was a little higher, and his voice was a little lower: "how can I explain if it''s not expensive? She''s just made her debut. The only film she''s made hasn''t been shown yet. Where''s her fame? "


    Lin Zhi snorted coldly, "you don''t want to see where her agent is sacred!"


    The assistant suddenly shut up and was speechless.

 Chapter 1474

    Obviously, when it comes to Qin Zhou, she knows that the resources of this agent can''t be underestimated, so there''s nothing to say.


    On the night of Louis Vuitton''s special show, there will be a dinner party of Milan fashion show, which is located in the famous art holy land, the palace of Milan.


    As the government of Milan, Italy, for many centuries, the palace of Milan not only carries the glory of history, but also becomes an important cultural center, creating new miracles.


    The guests who attended the evening were all top-ranking celebrities in various industries, with bright stars and great influence.


    The world-class supermodel, the international top fashion tycoon, the Italian designer, the president of Milan fashion week, and the top design masters were all present.


    The party has a brilliant lineup.


    On the list of invited guests, the top domestic artists are also on the list.


    Lin Zhi also tried her best to get the ticket. She was so excited that she would cry.


    It''s a great honor for an artist to be invited to a fashion dinner at the palace of Milan!


    It''s like stepping into the hall of fame in the fashion world, with stars shining.


    As Louis Vuitton''s co-operative artist, Lin Zhi also has to rush to the modeling room to do modeling.


    Therefore, it is inevitable, once again, to meet Yunshi.


    As soon as Qin zhougang saw Lin Zhi, he started the ironic mode: "Hey, who is this? I forgot the name. Poetry, is she on the invited list for this dinner? "


    Cloud poetry also pretended to be at a loss: "I don''t remember."


    "Ah! It depends on my memory and how I forget it. This Milan Fashion dinner is divided into invited guests and media cooperation guests. The invited guests are the guests invited officially by the host, while the media cooperative guests are those who have not received the invitation from the host but enter the venue by virtue of the qualification of the media. "


    Qin Zhou''s voice stopped. Then, with a sneer, he said coldly, "I said, why didn''t I see her name on the list of invited guests. It turned out that she was sneaking into the conference hall by rubbing the media''s names!"


    This sentence, however, is full of lethality.


    Lin Zhi''s face was extremely embarrassed, but he still pretended to argue gracefully: "President Qin, are you mistaken? This time, I''m going to the banquet as the spokesperson of Louis Vuitton''s new spring model. What you said is nothing! "


    Qin Zhou smiled coldly and despised: "ah, it''s such a big deal with the new spokesperson of spring!"


    Lin Zhi is completely speechless and wants to speak but stops. However, in front of Qin Zhou, he feels that there is no strength to refute in any way.


    After pedaling, Lin Zhi was so angry that she changed her dress and didn''t want to insult herself in front of Qin Zhou.


    In his heart, Yun''s poems secretly lament that he has seen more of the world. However, if he talks about poison tongue, Qin Zhou is better at it!


    "Get dressed!"


    Qin Zhou told her.


    Yunshishi and the assistant holding the dress entered the dressing room.


    Qin Zhou looked up at the time, went to the balcony, made a phone call, and Gu Xingze about the time to meet.


    Lin Zhi changed her dress and came out. When she saw Qin Zhou was not there, she saw Yun Shishi in the dressing room, and her eyes wandered around. Suddenly, she thought of a bad move.


    So she beckoned, called for an assistant, and muttered something in her ear.


    "Remember, when Qin Zhou is not there, hurry up."


    "Yes, I see. Zhizhi, don''t worry!" The assistant patted her chest to reassure her.

 Chapter 1475

    Lin Zhi sneered, glanced at the direction of Yunshi''s dressing room with a bad intention, and went into the modeling room to have a haircut.


    Hum!


    Aren''t you proud of yunshishi?


    We''ll see!


    Look at Qin Zhou. How can you be lawless!


    Lin Zhi''s assistant, Xiao Ling, followed Lin Zhi when she was a monk. She was very sharp in her work, shared common hatred with Lin Zhi, and was very poisonous in her heart and eyes.


    I still remember that when Lin Zhi made an ancient costume play before, a woman No. 2 undoubtedly robbed Lin Zhi''s play. Under Lin Zhi''s insinuation, the assistant dragged the woman No. 2 to the hotel and beat her up, stripped off all her clothes, took a lot of ugly photos, and demanded that she respect Lin Zhi in everything.


    This girl No.2 just came out of the art school. She has no power, no power, no background and no backstage. Because she is a junior college student, she has good acting skills. Although she is a supporting role, it is not easy to get the role. When she performs, she is also reserved for her career. Compared with other actors, she is a relatively simple little girl.


    So many pictures were taken as threats. The second girl was frightened. So when she was in the group, she was really as willing as Lin Zhi. She not only obeyed the orders, but also wished that Lin Zhi could be offered as a living Bodhisattva.


    It''s nothing.


    After Lin Zhi was scolded by the director, she was in a bad mood and was angry with her.


    The method of exhaling is disgusting.


    Let''s not say those who have lost their integrity. Once Lin Zhi came back from the cast, because he was angry, he took off his shoes and asked the woman No. 2 to lick her feet clean.


    How excessive is this?


    Lin Zhi even dared to ask for it.


    This female No. 2 can''t accept it for a moment, but she is reluctant to do anything. Lin Zhi calls Xiaoling, and the one who arrives here beats her.


    This female No. 2 just obediently gave in, plus she paid great attention to her innocence, so she could only obey in a low voice, not only licking Lin Zhi''s feet clean, but also forcing her to drink several mouthfuls of foot washing water.


    The whole process was recorded by Xiaoling.


    The next day, the female No. 2 was on the production team, but the director saw her exposed arm and shoulder. She was black and blue. He thought that she was blue and blue because of something dirty. So he dismissed her from the production team by "messing with men and women in the production team".


    In fact, it''s a pity that this female No. 2 has a good face, strength and good heart. If it wasn''t for Lin Zhi, she might be famous for her role.


    However, after the TV play was broadcast, she left the entertainment circle, hiding her trace, and married a rich businessman with her beautiful appearance.


    This is what Linzhi learned.


    Therefore, she sent the photos that the girl was forced to take to the rich businessman''s mailbox, and rumored that the girl had been promiscuous with men and women in the drama group before, was named by the whole drama group of the director, and was expelled from the drama group.


    The rich businessman became angry when he learned that he had been married for only half a year and divorced her.


    Then, with a little means, Lin Zhi hooked the rich businessman to his hand, and was wrapped up by him for a period of time, and got some resources from his hand. Through the rich businessman, he got to know a famous director, and became popular with the famous director''s TV series.


    Previously, Mu Xi had a meal with Lin Zhi, because Lin Zhi in front of the camera always showed a pure and beautiful appearance of mud but not dyed.

 Chapter 1476

    On the surface, it is bright and innocent.


    Mu Xi just liked her.


    But I don''t know her private, but it''s very insidious.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Zhi has a very small temper and a small navel. Once she remembers someone, she must have her reputation ruined, otherwise she will not give up.


    Just now, she whispered to her assistant and asked her to take a cell phone to sneak into the next room of yunshishi dressing room and take some photos of yunshishi changing her dress.


    It''s not the first time she''s done such a dirty trick.


    Xiaoling also smiled. Taking advantage of Qin Zhou''s absence, she dived to the position next to yunshishi''s dressing room, stood on a stool, and with the help of a selfie pole, extended to the direction of yunshishi''s dressing room.


    The sound of taking photos was muted, so even a dozen of them were captured, without any awareness of the poems.


    She is struggling with the dress. Louis Vuitton''s dress is more complicated to wear. She''s sticking to the breast paste with her heart. The stylist asked her to squeeze a little more ditch. The more she wanted to come out, the better.


    Cloud poetry is sad, do not want to make so exposed.


    Xiaoling is so good at it. She takes the photo she has taken and secretly rejoices for a while. Then she opens the door and is about to go out to invite Lin Zhi for a reward.


    Just opened the door, only felt the moment of opening the door, there was a tall figure standing in the door, as if to block all the light.


    The tall body stands in black.


    Xiaoling was shocked. Her heart was trembling. She looked up and saw a beautiful man like a God.


    Xiaoling''s heart tightened.


    It''s not because of the beauty of the man, nor because the man is powerful enough to make people tremble. At the moment, the man''s sharp eyes stabbed her and made her want to tremble.


    Muyazhe is blocking the door. His face is gloomy.


    He had just arrived at the studio, and when he heard that yunshishi was in the dressing room, he wanted to have a look.


    At first, I saw a selfie bar stretched out at the top of yunshishi''s dressing room. I vaguely saw that the screen turned on camera mode and stole several photos.


    His eyes were extremely sharp. He saw the screen of the mobile phone at a glance, but what he caught was the naked half of yunshishi.


    Then there was anger.


    Who is it?


    I dare to steal a picture of her changing clothes.


    Xiaoling was shocked by his face, however, she did not know the identity of the man in front of her.


    "Who are you?" she asked stupidly? Suddenly appear at the door, don''t you know it''s scary? "


    Muyazhe was silent, but her eyes fell on her mobile phone.


    Xiaoling didn''t realize his anger. She looked around, but she doubted: "who are you? Don''t you know this is VIP room? No admittance! "


    "What were you doing just now?"


    He asked.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Ling was shocked and felt guilty. She subconsciously put her hand behind her and asked innocently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    But I was a little flustered.


    Murphy, this man just came in!


    It''s not the time!


    Should not see her every move!


    Xiaoling''s stomach was spiteful in silence, and her mouth was fierce again. Then she wanted to back out and say, "no more nonsense with you, I have something else to do!"


    "Stop!"


    Muyazhe grabbed her arm and dragged her back.


    "Hand in your cell phone!"

 Chapter 1477

    In the dressing room, yunshishi was shocked by the quarrel outside the door. She put on her dress and hurried out, but she was shocked to see the confrontation at the door.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Seeing muyazhe, Yun''s poems are disordered in the wind.


    This is the VIP room for Louis Vuitton women. How could he break in so grandly.


    Another look at the woman that moyazhe is holding, and when he looks at her, he feels familiar.


    Yun Shishi thinks about it carefully - isn''t this the assistant beside Lin Zhi?


    Why is she here?


    At the time of doubt, Xiao Ling began to struggle fiercely: "you You let go! What are you doing? "


    Although this man is very handsome, but Why does he hold her hand for no reason?


    Xiao Ling complained directly from the bottom of her heart.


    The main thing is that she is now very guilty and wants to leave the place quickly.


    "Hand in your cell phone!"


    Muyazhe grabbed one of her hands, his eyes were gloomy, his eyes were staring at her, his eyes were angry.


    He''s never used to being rude to women, but that doesn''t mean he''ll indulge.


    Xiao Ling was in a cold sweat.


    Qin Zhou finished his phone call, and just came in, he heard a dispute coming from the VIP dressing room. He knocked on the door carefully, but he heard a man''s voice. He didn''t know exactly what happened. However, the voice of the opposite sex aroused his vigilance and immediately pushed the door in.


    But I saw the confrontation in front of me. When I saw that the woman that mu Yazhe caught was Lin Zhi''s assistant, I didn''t have a good face.


    "This is the changing room of poetry. What are you doing here?"


    Xiaoling shrunk her mouth innocently: "I I went wrong! It''s not on purpose. What are you excited about? "


    The natural appearance, however, caused moyazhe to hiss coldly.


    "You''re taking pictures of her!"


    He said sternly.


    Hearing the words, yunshishi didn''t react for a while. However, she sank down and saw Xiaoling''s cell phone tightly in her hand. Then she thought about the scene in the dressing room just now, and suddenly felt cold and inexplicable.


    She Take a picture of her!?


    At the thought of this, yunshishi''s heart was filled with rage, and he approached her a few steps, and he snapped, "did you just take a picture of me changing clothes?"


    Qin Zhou heard it and understood it at once. He looked at it again, no longer warm, but sharp.


    "You''re taking pictures of poetry changing clothes!"


    "No!"


    Xiaoling desperately explained: "are you funny? I just hold my cell phone. You all framed me for taking photos one by one?"


    "I see it."


    There are only four words for muyazhe, so yunshishi has no doubt about him. Who is muyazhe? How can he wish for a nobody? So he goes forward and grabs her cell phone while Xiaoling is distracted.


    "Ah My cell phone! Give it back to me... "


    Xiaoling is very nervous.


    Yun Shishi cold lips, do not look at her, pick up her mobile phone, wake up the screen.


    The mobile phone is very new, like the new iPhone 7 plus I bought a few days ago. She didn''t even have time to set the password. So she opened the album, but soon found the evidence of clank in the album!


    Over the past 20 photos, I don''t know when to take them secretly. The angle is from the top of her head. At that time, she was pasting a bra. The picture of her bare upper body in the photo was captured very clearly.

 Chapter 1479

    She thought that Lin Zhi would excuse her. Unexpectedly, she turned around and poured all the sewage on her!


    For a time, Xiaoling was both aggrieved and disappointed, and she wanted to talk and stop.


    "Say, it''s not you! Did you do it! "


    Lin Zhi''s performance is very good, especially at this time, it is the most incisive embodiment!


    Xiaoling''s eyes widened and her lips were slightly open, unprepared for Lin Zhi''s sudden face change!


    Surrounded by so many people, Lin Zhi is the only one of his own.


    And Rao is the only one of her own. She is so scared that her legs are soft!


    Why?


    What is Lin Zhi trying to do? Why is she so ferocious?


    Isn''t she the one who ordered her to do it?


    Now, she can''t help but get away with it. She even spilled all the dirty water on her body and carried such a big black pot. How wrong is she?!


    But it''s hard to blame Lin Zhi for not helping her.


    It''s all caught. How can we argue? Even if Linzhi wants to excuse her, she will only plant herself together.


    Lin Zhi is quite a master of the wind. Looking around, he immediately jumped out to wash himself out when he saw that the situation was not right. He has to lament Lin Zhi''s brilliance!


    Qin Zhou narrowed his eyes dangerously and doubted Lin Zhi''s attitude.


    I don''t need to think about it. Xiaoling was ordered. If she hadn''t been instructed by Linzhi, how could she have thought of taking photos of poems secretly?


    Lin Zhi frowns at Xiaoling from an angle that others can''t see, asking her to act with her.


    However, Xiaoling is now in a state of panic. How can she understand her eyes?


    She shrunk her shoulders, looked at Qin Zhou''s gloomy face, looked at mu Yazhe, who was awe inspiring like a God, and said: "I No I didn''t... "


    "I''ve seen it all," said Yun Shishi disgusted. "What else can you do to justify it? Is it useful?"


    Qin Zhou''s voice is more severe: "why do you do this?! How do you think of stealing photos of poems? Is it directed by someone? "


    Xiaoling''s shoulders trembled with fright. Subconsciously, she swept to Linzhi with helpless and hesitating eyes.


    Linzhi is angry at the bottom of her heart. This small town is stupid. How can it not cooperate with her at all?


    Then she said angrily, "I didn''t expect that your heart is so vicious. What are you arguing about?! Why on earth are you going to take pictures of others secretly? "


    "I Zhizhi, you... "


    Xiao Ling is both aggrieved and afraid, and subconsciously will give Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi sees the situation is wrong, and rushes to her face step by step, "pa pa" is to throw two slaps!


    "I''m really wrong about you! I didn''t expect that you would use such a vicious method! "


    Xiao Ling was slapped twice. She felt the burning pain on her face. She was hit to one side and covered her face subconsciously. She looked at Lin Zhi in amazement.


    I didn''t expect that she was such a person


    Xiaoling is confident of her loyalty, but she didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Linzhi would fall down like this.

 Chapter 1480

    "Wuwuwu......"


    I was so wronged that I cried.


    Lin Zhi frowned: "still crying!"!? What face do you have to cry? "


    After saying that, she took Xiaoling to yunshishi and pushed her: "why do you cry? Don''t apologize for the poem!"


    "Wuwuwu I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    Xiaoling was helpless and apologized in tears.


    Yunshishi looked at the two excellent masters and servants in front of her with a cold face. Everyone on the scene knew that this little Ling was used by Linzhi.


    However, Linzhi took the first step to make a full play, and Xiaoling willingly accepted the black pot. They could not say anything.


    Lin Zhi sees Yun Shishi''s face is still very cold. He slaps Xiao Ling in the face and says, "is that an apology for swimming? Not at all sincere! Kneel down and apologize! Let them forgive you! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling felt reluctant, but because of Lin Zhi''s oppression, she had to kowtow.


    Every time I kowtow a head, I apologize and the voice is loud.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong --"


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me --"


    "I''m sorry, I really know I''m wrong --"


    ... "


    Linzhi stood with her arms around, like a vicious queen, looking at Xiaoling kowtow with satisfaction.


    How do you think of her? I feel sick.


    Clearly, she was the instigator, but she put all the responsibility on others.


    You can''t do this for yourself.


    At the thought of Lin Zhi sending someone to take a picture of her changing clothes, fortunately, she failed.


    It''s chilling to imagine the consequences of Lin Zhi''s success.


    Yunshi''s poems are also annoyed with his general idea.


    I didn''t notice someone secretly taking her picture.


    In the entertainment circle, there is no lack of such ruthless people who persecute others by such vicious means.


    "Well, don''t get in my way. I won''t forgive you."


    A word of cloud poetry is left behind.


    As soon as Lin Zhi''s face changed, he explained, "poetry, what do you mean by this? What is" I will not forgive you "


    "What do I mean by that? Don''t you know it best?"


    "Since ancient times, only villains can''t offend. Today, I will give you a step down, doesn''t mean that I am a soft persimmon, good bully! The next time this happens, I''ll expose you to the media. "


    "You --"


    Lin Zhi''s eyes glared, but Yu Guang saw the cold faces of Mu Yazhe and Qin Zhou. He was scared and had to suppress his anger.


    "I have something to say! This is not what I ordered Xiaoling to do! Cloud poetry, you don''t have to blame locust, there is no evidence of the case, on the paranoid! I''m not afraid of shadow skewing. Whatever you say, I have a clear conscience! "


    Then she turned around and kicked Xiaoling: "what are you doing on your knees?! Go! "


    Xiaoling stood up in tears, stared at yunshishi secretly and followed Linzhi!


    Cloud poetry is speechless.


    I''ve seen the one with thick skin, but I haven''t seen the one with such thick skin!


    What a wonderful job!


    Muyazhe went to the front of yunshishi and looked at her up and down, but his eyebrow turned to blame: "how could you be so careless? It''s a hole. "


    "I didn''t pay attention!" said Yun


    "Boom." Muyazhe pointed at her.


    "Stupid woman!"

 Chapter 1481

    If he didn''t find out in time, I don''t know what would happen next!


    This stupid woman, so short of heart?


    Qin Zhou suddenly asked, "Mr. mu, so skillfully, are you in Milan?"


    "Well."


    Muyazhe nodded, which means that you long eyes fell on yunshishi, saying every word was very ambiguous: "I just came to Milan to deal with some official business!"


    Business -?


    Yunshishi almost choked by saliva.


    Could she be the "official business" he said to deal with?


    Why is it that he said the plain sentences and listened to them so vaguely!?


    Really bad man!


    Cloud poetry in the bottom of my heart jiaochen a sentence.


    Qin Zhou picked his eyebrows and said, "what can I do for you


    "The red carpet for tonight''s dinner, she''s my companion."


    Qin Zhou hears the words, but he is stunned. For a while, his face is complicated.


    Gu Xingze had agreed with him to let yunshishi attend the red carpet as his female companion.


    First, it can consolidate the hype of two people''s CP, and build momentum for the upcoming movie publicity. He has already done a good job with the media.


    Second, we can also consolidate the waste heat of poetry and Xingze''s first episode of lover''s diary.


    Who knows, kill a moyazhe halfway.


    However, muyazhe did not know what Qin Zhou was secretly saying in his heart, "you''re wearing this tonight?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked down, but suddenly he was attracted by her dress.


    Today, she deliberately chose the dress brought by Gu Xingze. This dress is not conservative. It has a low pull on the chest. In addition, the stylist tried hard to squeeze a little groove for her, which is very eye-catching and eye-catching.


    Too exposed!


    The dress is brassiere, and the design of a low chest, a pair of plump almost ready to come out.


    The body of Yunshi poetry belongs to the type of bone feeling but not material.


    As a girl, Yun''s poems are not so full-bodied. Maybe it''s due to the experience of lactation. A pair of peppers / milk grows fuller and fuller, and then with the milk patch, it''s impossible for a man to move his eyes!


    Too exposed!


    People can''t help but want to put her on the bed and bully her!


    In the bottom of his heart.


    "Change this!"


    He ordered suddenly.


    Qin Zhou Mou light a Zheng, some don''t understand: "why?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too revealing?" he glanced at him coldly


    Qin Zhou suddenly stops talking.


    Well, it''s a little exposed.


    However, at the dinner party of fashion week, it''s relatively conservative.


    Some Hollywood actresses still wear perspective clothes.


    Poetry is so conservative.


    However, he gave Qin Zhou ten courage, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of Mu Yazhe.


    "Change the one I sent!"


    Muyazhe''s deep voice is unquestionable and resolute.


    Yunshishi shriveled his mouth, but he had no choice but to hold the cheongsam he sent in his arms and enter the dressing room.


    About ten minutes later, yunshishi walked out of the dressing room, went to the mirror and compared.


    Muyazhe looked over, but the deep and unsophisticated eyes suddenly flashed a touch of astonishment!


    For a dozen seconds, he was so fascinated by her that he couldn''t look away!


    Qin Zhou is also amazing!


    At first, when muyazhe sent people to deliver the dress, he took a look, but he thought it was tacky!

 Chapter 1483

    "Hello..."


    Yun Shishi is more and more crying and laughing. Being stared at by his hot eyes, he only feels the heat on his face.


    Mu Yazhe looks down at her shy and timid face, can''t help but nod and kiss her.


    Qin Zhou on one side coughed a little bit.


    "HMM..."


    Please!


    Is he still on the court!


    Don''t tease his people like nobody else, OK?


    Qin Zhou''s untimely speech interrupted mu Yazhe''s action. The man turned his eyes and gave Qin Zhou a slightly unpleasant squint.


    Even though he was only slightly unhappy, when mu Yazhe''s impatient eyes fell on Qin Zhou''s face, poor Qin Zhou felt that he seemed to have died ten thousand times in a few seconds when he stared at him.


    After filtering more than a thousand horrible ways of death in his mind, he fell back, coughed awkwardly, pretended to be innocent and said: "Mr. mu, poetry, I still have something to do, call first!"


    Say, the sole of the foot is smeared with oil, leaving!


    The cloud poem wrists his eyebrows in frustration, and his face is even hotter.


    This man, how can he not be separated from each other at all!


    She gave him a little angry push: "Hey, even if you are in love, at least you should have a break and a match!"


    "Hair / love?"


    Looking back, muyazhe gave her an incredible look.


    This woman, is she brave?


    How dare you describe her with words like "fa / Qing"!


    "Why? Aren''t you in love? There''s someone else there. Would you mind paying attention? "


    "Oh, let me show you. What is real hair / affection, OK?"


    As soon as the voice of muyazhe fell, the sixth sense of yunshishi suddenly reminded her that the current situation was not good, and she immediately wanted to avoid him, "well, I need to do my hair style!"


    Then she wanted to get out of his sight.


    But who is muyashen?


    Will he give her a chance to escape?


    She could not resist at all, just put one hand around her waist, then pulled her into her arms, "bang", and pressed it on the door panel of the dressing room.


    Yunshishigen could not protest at first, so the man turned her over easily, forcing her to face the doorplate. Then, the tall body bullied her.


    Even though the fiery body was expected to be separated by two parts, she still felt the changes on him at once, and her heart beat became more and more intense.


    "Hello! Don''t mess around, muyazhe! "


    Cloud poetry slightly exclaimed, low ground hateful way.


    "Chaos?"


    The voice of moyazhe / feeling like magnetism is not only rustling in her ear, but also showing some evil spirits and provocations. Between words, it adds some deep meanings: "you are looking forward to it, are you?"


    Expectations?


    What are you looking forward to!


    Yunshishi is biting her lips, just about to be angry, but the man''s hand suddenly lifts up the skirt of cheongsam. She exclaims and wants to stop, but he doesn''t intend to give her this opportunity.


    "It should be exciting to do it in the dressing room!"


    "Don''t be here, muyazhe..."


    Yunshishi blushed and heartbeat, aware of the fingers he had been traveling on her, and for a while he was confused: "are you an animal?"


    "I am awakened by you, even if I am a beast."


    "Sperm / insect brain! Animals! "


    Yun''s poems are still angry.


    Mu Yazhe chuckles, his eyes are evil.


    Probably only when I meet her, I will lose all rationality!

 Chapter 1484

    In the next second, his hands and wrists were easily bound by him. In her slight resistance, he entered her from the back.


    Without any foreplay, it was a little difficult to get in and out. However, with the deepening of his skills, her body was no longer tight.


    Press her, a long time of ups and downs, in her body paralyzed, he just all vent in her body.


    After all, yunshishi felt that her legs were weak, and she could hardly stand up.


    The heels of his feet were soft, and the poems were biting his teeth. He felt very embarrassed and could only let himself paralyze in his arms and do whatever he wanted.


    Muyazhe took her to the sofa and cleaned her body carefully.


    There was a pool in the dressing room. He took a hot towel and wiped it for her.


    Yunshishi suddenly thought of it. He just didn''t take safety measures. He sat up and glared at him.


    "Hello, you just..."


    Muyazhe looked up at her with some incomprehension: "huh?"


    "You wear Did you wear that? "


    The little face of Yunshi is red. Ask.


    "No."


    A man''s natural and vigorous tone is so bad that it can''t be repeated.


    "No!" said Yun!? Why don''t you do security? "


    With that, she began to hold her fingers and seriously calculated: "my last physiological period was The security period should... "


    After a long time, he clapped his forehead and said, "I''m not in my physiological period today."


    After thinking about it, she had a look of death on her face: "forget it!"


    As soon as muyazhe picked up the corner of his lips, he listened to her seriously thinking about it and said, "I''ll buy some medicine later."


    The man immediately angry: "no!"


    "Why not?"


    "Taking medicine is not good for your health."


    Yunshishi also retorted in a poor tone: "Hey, you are unreasonable. Would I need to take the emergency contraceptive if you didn''t take safety measures?"? If you don''t eat, it''s very dangerous! I''m in danger today... "


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows, but was annoyed by her surprise: "I am not irresponsible."


    Yun Shishi was stunned severely. He said, "if you have a baby, you will have a baby at home."


    He dreamed of having another child with her.


    Better be a little princess.


    He dreams that she can give birth to a daughter for him again. He likes her very much. If she can give birth to a daughter, he will treasure her in the palm of his hand and give her infinite love.


    After a long pause, Yun Shishi resolutely said, "I don''t want to."


    "You don''t?" Mu Yazhe squinted dangerously, his face slightly angry.


    "Why give you children? Oh, do you think children are born when you want to? I don''t want to be born! "


    Cloud poetry is not pleased with the way.


    "Don''t you want to?" she said


    This woman is not willing to give birth?


    "Yes, I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "No reason!"


    After a long silence, yunshishi said: "my career is on the rise now. I want to spell my career first. Let''s put the rest aside and say something else."


    "No."


    "Is your so-called career acting?"? Or, like today, dressed in all sorts of fancy clothes and followed by all the stars of the media and journalists month by month? "


    If these are what she calls careers, he doesn''t like them.

 Chapter 1485

    He didn''t like her in particular.


    At first, he didn''t approve of her career.


    It''s not that he''s biased against people from the entertainment industry, but that he believes that as a man, it''s his duty and duty to support his wife.


    He has the financial resources in his hand. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no problem in raising a thousand or even a million of her.


    He thinks she doesn''t need a job.


    But she said at the beginning, if he keeps her, she feels like a canary, trapped in a cage, without freedom.


    She wants to work, be financially independent, at least, earn enough money to support herself.


    He respected her and quietly opened up for her.


    However, if you want to work, you should sacrifice to this step.


    ¡­¡­


    He only hopes that her beauty and all the beauty she has will be enjoyed by him alone, and no one is allowed to covet her beauty.


    Yun Shishi twisted his eyebrows, and some were not pleased with his evaluation of her work.


    For her, it was a total blunder to enter the entertainment circle at the beginning. She went to the media department when she was in University, and her dream was to become an excellent actor.


    She likes acting, not the scenery, but the art.


    Like to challenge any challenging role.


    Whenever her performance is recognized, she feels a sense of achievement.


    For children''s problems, Yun''s poems are not what mu Yazhe thought.


    They are not officially married yet. Is it too early to talk about their children?


    Moreover, she has two Mengbao, youyou and xiaoyichen. She dare not take risks. If she wants another child, will youyou reject her?


    Does little Yi Chen repel?


    At that time, if you can''t accept the arrival of new life, what should you do?


    Don''t say it''s these two little guys, but she''s not ready.


    Then, Yun Shishi held his face and said: "now, let''s not talk about this problem, OK? I''m not ready yet. Besides, I''m not your wife in name. Why should I give you a baby? "


    Muyazhe''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then he immediately encircled her waist and said: "you will be my muyazhe''s wife! You don''t have to think about it at all! "


    "If you want to marry me, I may not be happy!"


    Cloud poetry but a cold hum, some small Ao Jiao said.


    Mu Yazhe squints his eyes dangerously: "what? You don''t want to be my wife? "


    Yunshishi raised his bright and clean jaw, then smiled gracefully, "look at your sincerity!"


    When the voice fell, she pushed him away, stood up, turned around with her skirt, and walked to the floor mirror.


    The highlight of the dress design is the half side of the hem, which adopts the skirt yarn design. The black organza is very beautiful.


    She looked at the mirror, slightly put a shape, proud and confident appearance, cloud poetry at the moment, is absolutely the most beautiful.


    In fact, one thing she didn''t say.


    One of the reasons why she wanted to be an actress was that he was such an excellent man.


    Before she became his wife, she wanted to be better and to be worthy of him.


    Looking into the mirror, Yun Shishi raised his chin slightly and outlined a gorgeous arc on his lips.


    Behind him, a faint voice came from moyazhe.


    "Tonight, come with me on the red carpet."


    "Well?"


    The poem suddenly turned around and stared at him.

 Chapter 1487

    Mu boss is willing to accompany Yun Shishi on the red carpet, but Qin Zhou is very happy to see it!


    Nonsense!


    Why not do good things that can increase the exposure rate of cloud poetry.


    If Mu Yazhe, as a man''s companion, attends the banquet together with poems, it is a matter of incomparable scenery.


    It''s not about anything else.


    It''s because of his outstanding status. Besides, he never attended such a banquet.


    This is the first and only time.


    Originally, when yunshishi thought that Qin Zhou was going to be furious, he saw his face rubbed his hands playfully, but his face was very excited: "poetry, tonight you will walk on the red carpet with general mu, you must show it well! There''s always admiration. Tomorrow''s front page headlines are yours. "


    Yun Shishi''s lips were drawn fiercely, which made him feel sold.


    There''s a feeling that if you get a mu Yazhe, you''ll get the world


    Dinner at Milan fashion week.


    As a guest invited by the organizer longchong, mu Yazhe naturally came to the stage.


    Thanks to him, yunshishi was also arranged at the end of the first half.


    In the cold autumn, it''s a bit cold.


    Especially in the night, the cold wind blows straight into the bone, the chill is winning.


    When he was about to go out, Qin Zhou specially added a sable coat to Yun Shishi to resist the cold wind.


    Although the weather is very cold, the atmosphere on the red carpet is just warm. There is a fierce fight for splendor. The actresses make great efforts to bloom on the red carpet and try their best to attract the attention of the camera. The stars stand in front of the camera in the flash of the magnesium lamp and keep posing and scratching their heads. They can come as few as they can!


    The Bentley was parked not far from the door.


    Because it''s the end of the show, yunshishi can''t enter at the moment, so she has to sit in the car and look at the scene outside the window.


    As I look at it, I''m shocked.


    Why do these actresses have so little cloth for their dresses?


    Some even wear a perspective suit, covering only a few key parts. In the cold wind, they still stretch their limbs and keep putting various elegant shapes.


    It''s cold at first sight


    The lips and corners of cloud poetry are drawn.


    Generally speaking, the red carpet is the battlefield.


    The actresses dress up carefully for this moment, and can attract attention.


    The media at home and abroad gathered around the red carpet, which was almost full of people. At a glance, it was the human head.


    The only red carpet she walked through was the annual reception around the world.


    However, the battle of Milan Fashion dinner is not comparable to the scale of the whole world.


    Press higher, press more.


    If you can leave your name on the red carpet, it''s better to shoot more art films.


    At the same time, there is another person fighting in the dark.


    Korean Yan hid in the car and refused to get off.


    According to the organizer''s arrangement, it''s time for her to show up.


    But she didn''t get out of the car. Even though the person in charge of the red carpet affairs urged her, she still liked to ignore and refused to get out of the car.


    Because she hasn''t seen yunshishi go to the red carpet yet!


    Yunshishi, a bitch, but a new man, began to think about coming to the stage?!


    Dream!


    Anyway, if Yunshi doesn''t leave, she won''t show up!


    It''s a big deal. Let''s see who consumes who!


    Moreover, in terms of seniority, she should also appear behind the cloud poetry. After so many years of her debut, is there any reason for the momentum of cloud poetry?!

 Chapter 1488

    Korean Yan thinks so, then consumes in the car, does not act late.


    Linzhi is on the stage.


    She was dressed in all kinds of clothes, with exquisite makeup, beautiful and dazzling. When she stepped on the red carpet, foreign media reporters didn''t recognize her and didn''t have any interest in her, so they turned their heads to talk with each other.


    The domestic media are very excited. Holding the camera, they are crazily snapping at her.


    Lin Zhi constantly waved to the media seat. It''s rare for her to have a red carpet last time. She can''t enjoy the moment of public attention. Therefore, even when the time is up, she would like to keep order and let her enter quickly, but she still refused to leave on the red carpet and kept throwing kisses at the media seat.


    Finally, forced by helplessness, the "please" who was almost half dragged and half dragged by the security left.


    Korean Yan sitting in the car, see this scene, but cold hiss.


    Country bumpkin.


    I haven''t seen the world!


    I don''t know how Lin Zhi got on the Milan fashion show. It''s disgraceful to run here. It''s really disgraceful.


    She didn''t want to be compared with such a person.


    Down grade, down identity.


    In the list, only mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, as well as Korean Yan, have yet to appear.


    The person in charge of the red carpet came to invite Yan in Korean. Yan in Korean asked, "when will yunshishi leave?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "When she leaves, I''ll go after her. How could such a big dinner make her down? This last scene, always let me this person of the rank of coffee come, can suppress the scene


    But the man in charge turned his lips away in secret contempt.


    This Korean Yan is really naive.


    A cloud poem, of course, does not come to the end.


    She was afraid that she didn''t know that yunshishi and muyazhe would go on the red carpet together!


    "Don''t you really leave?"


    The person in charge is exhausted of patience. In order to invite this ancestor to the red carpet, he has come back and forth several times. From the beginning of politeness to the present exhaustion of patience, if she doesn''t leave, he won''t invite her again!


    Yan, however, was determined to express her attitude directly, and once again stressed: "I want to walk on the red carpet after the cloud poetry!"


    The voice just fell, the person in charge helplessly left.


    Korean Yan closed the door and flipped her eyes mockingly.


    Cloud poetry, you fight with me?


    Qualifications are still shallow!


    The red carpet is coming to an end.


    All the media are looking forward to it. Who will be the last big guy on the stage!


    The scene is still very hot.


    This is a rare fashion event in Italy.


    It''s the first time for muyazhe to take his female partner to the red carpet of Milan, and yunshishi, for the first time with him and such a way, appears in front of the camera, his heart is choking with tension.


    Yunshishi holds his heart in his hands and looks at the continuous flashing magnesium lamp on the red carpet. For a moment, the magnesium lamp lights up as bright as the day, and lights up the silent night.


    Muyazhe saw that she was breathing deeply and smiled. In her cold eyes, there was a gentle doting: "nervous?"


    "Well, a little!"


    Cloud poetry is outspoken.


    It''s the first time that she has seen such a big scene. There are hundreds of reporters from different countries all over the world. Now they are gathered together to witness the star shining fashion event.


    In the crowd, the bodyguards are desperately maintaining the order of the scene.


    "Don''t be nervous."

 Chapter 1490

    "Cloud poetry, smile a good?"


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi showed a charming smile and immediately fascinated the reporters in the media seat.


    Rao is a number of international media reporters, are confused by her smile!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Especially this cheongsam, wearing her body, beautiful beyond reason!


    The whole body is full of beauty.


    Many fashion weeks have fashion shows with the theme of Chinese style. This Milan fashion week also has a special show of Chinese style.


    Cheongsam, in particular, was once loved by many Hollywood actresses.


    But it''s the difference in blood.


    How can those blonde and blue eyed foreign actresses convey the charm of cheongsam elements and the unique classical mystery?


    These media reporters attended so many grand events, which was also a lot of readers, but they couldn''t find out for a while, which female star wore cheongsam, which could be as beautiful and full of rhyme as yunshishi!


    The red high-heeled shoes on her feet are made of classical Plaid elements, which match the dress perfectly.


    "Cloud poetry, look here!"


    There was a scream from the press.


    Cloud poetry immediately followed the prestige, and the smile on his face became more beautiful.


    The flash of the magnesium lamp increased.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe cooperated with the requirements of the media, got close to each other and took several photos.


    It''s a good idea for two people to stand together.


    The stars who have passed the red carpet and stand at the entrance of the conference hall can''t help whispering. Many stars who come to the fashion dinner from home are quietly guessing the relationship between yunshishi and muyashen.


    Muyazhe is the big boss around the world.


    The huge Huanyu is just a branch of Tisheng holding.


    Muyazhe can be said to be the king of entertainment / entertainment / emperor / country.


    However, he didn''t get much less. He held the hand of some actress and attended such a feast together.


    What is the relationship between the two people? Who can''t tell?


    Many people are gnashing their teeth with envy.


    Who would believe this cloud poem if she had no background.


    There are so many resources at the beginning of her career. She''s not only spreading gossip with Gu Xingze, but also walking on the red carpet with such a big and noble figure as mu Yazhe. Isn''t she the love / Pet of Mu Yazhe''s captivity?


    However, there are few rumors in this circle.


    It''s rarely said that he''s so close to any other actress.


    Before that, muyazhe had a fiancee. As a result, some time ago, muyazhe released a press conference to announce that muyazhe and muwanrou had terminated their engagement.


    How many people rejoiced at the news.


    At the moment, yunshishi and muyazhe seem to be the focus of the whole audience. At the request of the media reporter, muyazhe hugs yunshishi''s waist intimately and makes a kiss on her brow and heart.


    Reporters have captured this world shaking kiss of the century!


    Korean Yan in the car saw this scene, suddenly some can not sit down.


    I can''t help feeling a little upset!


    She watched yunshishi and muyazhe walk on the red carpet together, and the whole person was not good.


    She thought that yunshishi deliberately pressed the time and wanted to be the last one to appear on the stage. Unexpectedly, it was because she was close to the great man, mu Yazhe, that was arranged to be the last one!


    She spitefully stomach Fei, this cloud poem, what role is it, can attend the red carpet with mu Yazhe!


    Muyazhe is rarely exposed in front of the camera.


    As a business tycoon, he is used to keeping a low profile and has little news in the newspapers.

 Chapter 1491

    Korean Yan can''t help but start thinking.


    What is the relationship between this cloud poem and mu Yazhe? Why can they stand so close together and walk on the red carpet together.


    Muyazhe is a business tycoon, but he is always handsome and aloof, and there has never been a woman around him.


    Cloud poetry is probably the first.


    Is it not


    Korean Yan see here, more and more some can not sit!


    Suddenly, she began to doubt that she had looked down on Yun''s poems!


    Maybe this cloud poem is not such a simple newcomer!


    Standing in the center of the red carpet, Yunshi poetry shows a smile, but it is full of emotions. It looks like a lady who does not eat fireworks from ancient paintings, but also shows a little bit of aloofness and provocation. Her beauty is different from the previous introverted and pure, with a bit of publicity and sharpness, like a poppy in full bloom, which makes people prefer to drink poison to quench their thirst even if they know it is highly toxic.


    Muyazhe put his arms around her waist and faced the spotlight calmly and freely.


    He''s rarely exposed to the camera like this.


    In front of the camera, he is unrivalled and arrogant, showing the king''s extraordinary aura, dignified and intimidating.


    The glamour between the eyebrows made countless female stars fall in love with each other.


    Any one of them doesn''t even need to be rendered in the later stage. They are handsome, beautiful and exquisite. Their beauty values completely crush a lot of fresh meat in the entertainment circle, even international male models in the fashion circle.


    So handsome!


    Few people are honored to see him.


    A lot of people were deeply shocked by his aura, so that for a while, the camera action was dull.


    How many actresses are so jealous that they don''t know where yunshishi comes from. They can walk on the red carpet with mu Yazhe.


    Those female stars who are struggling for the headlines of tomorrow are getting a little upset at the moment!


    As for cloud poetry, it must cover the front page of tomorrow. They have no hope!


    The media at home and abroad take pictures crazily to capture the scene of this century.


    "Poetry, and Mu always close to it, OK?! Another one, thank you! "


    "Mr. mu, hold your hands tight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe didn''t give these journalists extra opportunities. As soon as the time came, he went to the Autographed version with yunshishi in his arms and attracted the media to follow him.


    Before coming to the signature version, mu Yazhe took over the pen and signed his name in the blank of the signature version.


    His writing style is clear, handsome and powerful. His words are like his own. He is arrogant and boastful. His strokes are full of tension.


    In the past, such a signature would only appear in those trade contracts with hundreds of millions of dollars. This is the first time that it has appeared in activities unrelated to business.


    After signing his name, he handed the pen to Yun Shishi.


    Yunshishi takes over the pen, smiles gently, raises his wrist, and signs his name beside his name.


    Her handwriting is very good-looking, no less than that of him.


    After signing, mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi went to the interview area.


    Qin Zhou had been ordered before. No irrelevant questions are allowed. Once asked, he will be invited out of the dinner party.


    The media are very awed by Mu Shi, so they are not brave to make a mistake. Therefore, most of the questions are based on yunshishi''s speech about going to the fashion show this time.


    Several questions came down, and a reporter suddenly reached out and asked, "excuse me, Mr. mu, why did you choose to walk on the red carpet with Miss yunshishi this time?"

 Chapter 1492

    "Who should I go with on the red carpet for a reason?"


    Muyazhe asked him.


    The reporter had nothing to say.


    Such an arrogant response has a strong personal style.


    He is always arrogant.


    Then, the reporter asked Yun Shishi, "Shishi, are you nervous about going on the red carpet with president Mu this time?"


    Yun Shishi smiled and said, "how could..."


    Her voice did not fall, the reporter quickly asked: "why such a good state of mind?"


    "How can we not be nervous?" added Yun


    The reporter said in silence: "I''m sorry."


    Friendly laughter from the press box.


    "I''m so nervous, so I feel a little sweaty when I talk," said Yun


    In dealing with the media, yunshishi is handy, and has learned how to skillfully use language to cross some difficult topics.


    The clever on-the-spot reaction caused the media to smile with dismay


    So they didn''t put her in too much trouble, asked a few friendly questions and ended their visit.


    When mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi entered the meeting hall, Qin Zhou saw their backs disappear at the end of the red carpet, and sighed a little.


    He also walked into the meeting.


    Korean Yan saw the time almost, thought, this time, she can always finish the show, right?


    Then she pushed the door open, adjusted her elegant and haughty posture, and walked out of the car with her skirt.


    At first, she thought that yunshishi was deliberately trying to put an end to the situation. Then she realized that it was because she was listed in the list of moyazhe. With the name of moyazhe, she was able to drag her back.


    But that''s good.


    At least, she is the real finale.


    Think of here, Korean Yan face raised a proud smile, raised skirt, swaying to the red carpet.


    However, as soon as she got to the red carpet, she saw that the people in the meeting room were busy collecting the red carpet.


    Korean Yan''s mouth twitches for a while, but she still keeps an elegant and decent smile, and her eyes give a sign to her assistant.


    The assistant immediately ran up to him and said in good English, "wait, there''s another artist who hasn''t left!"


    "What?"


    "Our entertainer, Korean Yan, hasn''t left the red carpet yet. Please accept it later!"


    "It''s time!"


    The man gave a rude snort, but he didn''t pay much attention to her. He continued his movements.


    The elegant smile on Yan''s face in Korean can''t be maintained at last, and the face of the flower loses color.


    She quickly stepped forward and said, "what time is it now? Is it time to collect the red carpet? Too much, I haven''t left yet! "


    The assistant translated her words.


    The man glanced up and down at her, and said without expression: "we are ordered to do the same. The last pair of big brands have gone through the red carpet. Besides, it''s time. The dinner party is about to begin."


    "Call the person in charge of you. I''ll tell him!"


    Korean Yan high cold tunnel.


    The man muttered in Italian, then grabbed the headset and called the person in charge.


    The person in charge hurriedly came over. When he saw Yan in Korean, his face suddenly became cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Korean Yan Leng hum, arrogantly pointed to the assistants who collected the red carpet, and said: "how do they do things? I haven''t left the red carpet yet. It''s too much to collect the red carpet now! Please give me an explanation. "


    Her tone is arrogant and overbearing.


    The person in charge frowned.

 Chapter 1493

    The person in charge was unexpected, and his tone was cold: "it''s time, so they start to collect the red carpet. They can do this."


    Korean Yan heard the words, almost furious with anger, she tried to stabilize the mood, far fetched up a smile, pretending to be calm, "I haven''t left yet."


    It''s only five words, but it''s said with a smile and a gnashing of teeth.


    The person in charge asked coldly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Yan in Korean was stunned.


    "Let you go before, you don''t go, now it''s time, you have to go, and there''s no chance! Next time! "


    The person in charge said softly. The implication is that Korean Yan should clean up and get out of the way. Come back to red carpet next time.


    Yan''s face in Korean can''t hang up completely, a burst of green and red crisscross, very embarrassed.


    She suddenly lost her demeanor and said, "no way! You can''t do that. Lay the red carpet for me again and let me finish it. "


    "There must be a limit to playing big cards. Who do you think you are, but an artist? Do you want the whole audience to wait for you?"


    The person in charge flipped her eyes: "I''m sorry, the dinner begins. I asked you to go on the red carpet, but I have to go! What kind of person are you? You want to end up behind Mr Mu. Ha ha! "


    With a sneer, he turned around and continued to ask for the red carpet.


    Korean Yan close fur, red eyes, staring at them, biting red lips, grievances, but nothing can be done.


    Watching as they put the red carpet away, the reporters from the media seat rushed into the venue, and then set up a state post. This time, she couldn''t even enter the venue.


    Korean Yan thought of the fashion feast she had expected for so long, at present, she was blocked out, standing alone in the cold wind, tears came down!


    Full of grievances!


    At the thought of cloud poetry, she could not even walk on the red carpet.


    Just thinking about it, I feel so sour. My eyes are red. Even though I can''t bear it, I still can''t stop the surging tears.


    The assistant scolded and defended her: "what attitude! Damn it! Before Yuyan left the red carpet, she took it away. She didn''t know how to respect people at all! "


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Yan Yue in Korean felt that she was full of grievances and had no place to shed her tears.


    She couldn''t help but say, "shut up!"


    Finish saying, angrily returned to the car, just on the door, Korean Yan broke down to cry out.


    Nothing can be more miserable than going to fashion week and being blocked out of the dinner party!


    At the same time, I feel so sad.


    I don''t know if she was photographed by domestic journalists in that humiliating scene.


    At the thought of that, if the domestic reporter knew that she had played a big card, she would lose her wife and become a soldier. She couldn''t even attend the dinner party. She didn''t know how to write it!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged and cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference hall, celebrities gathered and the stars were shining.


    Muyazhe hugged yunshishi and took the goblet. The waiter poured red wine for them.


    He turned around, held up the goblet and motioned to her.


    Yunshishi looks at it, smiles shyly and mumbles, "I can''t drink too much, I''m afraid I''m drunk."


    "I''m afraid of anything."


    Muyazhe suddenly pasted her ear: "besides, I like the way you are drunk."

 Chapter 1494

    Muyazhe suddenly pasted her ear: "besides, I like the way you are drunk."


    She is charming and lovely, especially the two red cheeks.


    He loved the beauty of his appearance.


    Cloud poetry lips, pretending to be coquettish, staring at him.


    Muyazhe touched her glass with his glass and drank it all at once.


    His liquor is very good. When negotiating business in the past, there is no doubt that there is no battlefield without gunpowder on the table.


    The amount of alcohol symbolizes the spirit of negotiation.


    Often the success of the final transaction cannot be separated from the boost of alcohol consumption.


    Yunshishi was still afraid of being drunk, so she took a sip of wine red liquor on her delicate lips, which was extremely gorgeous.


    Muyazhe glanced at it, but his mind moved a little.


    If he was not in public at the moment, he could not help but bend his head and lick / lick the bright liquor on her lips.


    All kinds of envy and jealousy of the female stars present.


    I wish I could kick cloud poetry away.


    This cloud poem is too eye-catching!


    Not only domestic artists, but also some international celebrities are jealous.


    This includes Princess Charlotte of the royal family of the manor.


    As a member of the royal family of Monaco, Princess Charlotte naturally received a VIP invitation letter from Milan fashion week.


    She didn''t expect that, so would muyashen.


    She met him once. He danced with her at the dinner party of the royal family of Monaco, arranged by the Duke of hannst.


    Charlotte thought this man was very interesting!


    When she danced, she could see that he was absent-minded and had little interest, as if he were reluctant to dance with her.


    Several wrong steps and steps.


    Charlotte was not happy at the same time, but left a deep impression on him.


    Few men don''t have a cold for her.


    As the princess of the royal family of mano''go, she is not only valuable, but also beautiful and noble. There are countless nobles who are eager for her, just like the Qing across the river.


    Not to mention the civilians.


    For the first time, she saw a cold man in front of her.


    There was no movement, no awe or submission.


    After dancing, he left the dance floor in a hurry without much nostalgia.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but be interested in him.


    This man, very interesting!


    Moreover, his noble and proud temperament attracted her very much.


    She is tired of the men who are all kind of courteous to her, and even more tired of the flattering faces of those who hold her high, just like the supreme queen. She is very attracted to her for her cool and arrogant temperament!


    After that day, she expressed her admiration for mu Yazhe through the Duke of hannst, hoping to meet him.


    Charlotte''s view of love is very straightforward. The western open culture has been implanted in her since childhood. It is deeply rooted. For her, there is no one who is active or passive in love. If she likes it, she will actively pursue it!


    So she took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray and greeted him.


    Muyazhe is standing at the dining table with yunshishi in his arms, feeding her cake gently.


    "You don''t have to feed me," he said


    "Don''t like me hello?"


    "It''s not good for so many people to watch."


    "Don''t mind others."


    There is no division between them.


    The venue is divided into VIP area and non VIP area.


    In the VIP area, celebrities gather, but the media reporters are blocked from entering.

 Chapter 1495

    Therefore, he felt no fear.


    However, yunshishi can feel the sharp sword that is fired at her from all directions. How many eyes stare at her with hatred!


    I feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Open your mouth," he ordered


    Yunshishi was forced to open his mouth and was fed a piece of tiramisu cake.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    She raised her eyebrows a little by accident.


    When he saw what she seemed to like, he took a taste.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    Qin Zhou looked at her face.


    Please


    What is the situation of these two people.


    Poetry, how about learning from Lin Zhi? If you get into the VIP area, you will keep up with the spiral motor and constantly travel in various famous people''s swords to brush the sense of existence.


    Look at these two goods again. When you enter the venue, you don''t look at anything. You just patronize the dining table and taste delicious food!


    As soon as Qin Zhou saw that Yun Shishi was holding a cake and tasted it beautifully, he was particularly angry and hated iron but not steel.


    There are many international celebrities gathered in the fashion dinner party, including royal family, government / VIP, big brand buyer, first-line celebrities, international famous directors and producers from all walks of life!


    It''s just that Yun''s poems and poems are just like those who have been attacked by evil spirits. They stare at the delicious food and ignore everything else.


    Qin Zhou was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    How can the child be a little absent-minded!


    But on second thought, forget it, let her go!


    Although the child is a bit silly, he is lucky to be a fool.


    Although she doesn''t know how to compete for resources, the character standing beside her is the most amazing resource!


    Muyazhe, in a word, said to hold cloud poetry high, cloud poetry can definitely be knocked out by all kinds of big brand resources from the sky.


    Qin Zhou hums and intends to ignore her, so he goes to Gu Xingze for the meeting.


    From the red carpet, he didn''t seem to see Gu Xingze.


    Should not The mood is too low. Didn''t you come?


    More than two hours ago, Gu Xingze arrived at Louis Vuitton''s studio with a bunch of lilies in his hand. According to the agreement, Yun Shishi should have attended the red carpet as his female companion, so he arrived as promised.


    Before that, he specially bought a bunch of flowers to give her a surprise.


    Poetry likes flowers. He remembers them in his heart.


    However, when it came to the studio, Qin zhougang was ready to leave, but there was no shadow of cloud poetry.


    He smelled that Qin Zhou was hesitating to say that Yun Shishi had gone.


    Gu Xingze, however, was a bit eccentric. She asked me if she had made an appointment tonight. Did she go on the red carpet together as his girlfriend.


    However, Qin Zhou was obscure and his poems were taken away by mu Yazhe.


    Tonight, I''m going to walk on the red carpet with muyazhe.


    At the moment when his voice just dropped, Gu Xingze''s face suddenly dimmed and his eyes were gray.


    It seems, very lost.


    Qin Zhou was worried.


    Gu Xingze asked without expression, "when did muyazhe come?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He took the poem?"


    "Well..."


    When Qin Zhou saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "Xingze, give up!"


    Gu Xingze looks up at him, but he doesn''t understand: "give up?"


    "I can see that you like poetry, don''t you?" Qin Zhou carefully tested him for fear of hurting him.


    Gu Xingze smiled and denied, "no, I just enjoy being with her very much. I''m very reassured and practical."

 Chapter 1496

    "In front of me, do you need to cover up? You obviously like her, don''t you? "


    Qin Zhou''s tone got a little tough.


    Gu Xingze was upset and said: "I said it! I didn''t! "


    "You don''t, will you take the notice of love diary?" Qin Zhou suddenly snapped at him.


    Gu Xingze is shocked.


    "When you take this notice, it''s just subconsciously that you want to accompany poetry as a boyfriend with this reality show, even if it''s fake or fictional!"


    Qin Zhou is aggressive, but Gu Xingze is silent.


    "You don''t have to lie to yourself anymore, OK? You fall in love with poetry, what dare not admit! However, as a friend for many years, I can only advise you to give up! It''s impossible for you and her! I can see that muyazhe is very interested in her, not the general attention. You have no chance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xingze still said nothing.


    Qin Zhou was also very angry.


    As a matter of fact, he had already seen the feeling of Xingze''s subconscious towards Yunshi poetry.


    In the past, it is impossible to accept the type of reality show "love diary", let alone allow any female star to consume his popularity.


    Although by Gu Xingze''s fame speculation, is his advice.


    But Xingze always has its own principles.


    Qin Zhou watched the program.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are full of love.


    Even across the screen, Qin Zhou also deeply felt that Gu Xingze had a deep love for cloud poetry.


    Even if it''s a show.


    Even if it''s just a show.


    To be able to date, hug and hold hands with the beloved as a boyfriend and girlfriend, which is impossible in reality, has been left to the program.


    This is probably the root cause of star Ze''s taking over this program!


    "How do you think about what I said!"


    Qin Zhou said this and left him.


    But until now, no one has seen him.


    This guy, didn''t someone come?


    Qin Zhou is slightly upset. What he said before seems to be too heavy. He is worried about whether he will be hurt.


    However, if not, he may not be able to clearly understand how absurd he is.


    Poetry clearly does not belong to him.


    This relationship can''t be forced at all. Why does he persist?


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhou left the venue and went to the hotel where Gu Xingze stayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the dining table, yunshishi felt that all the delicacies on the table were rich and attractive, and there were too many to see.


    This one is delicious, and that one looks delicious.


    Cloud poetry''s greedy saliva.


    She didn''t have dinner. It''s time for famine.


    "Little greedy cat!"


    Looking at her greedy appearance, muyazhe couldn''t help being cold.


    Seeing the cream on the corner of her mouth, she couldn''t help but reach out and wipe it off.


    "Miss Yun, please pay attention to your food."


    He made fun of her on purpose.


    But the poem hummed, "what are you afraid of?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a slim figure coming towards her.


    An elegant woman in a gorgeous dress, holding a goblet in one hand, looks behind her, looks at her delicate face, seems ambitious.


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, pay attention to her body, but see she has come to her in front, stop.


    "You..."


    Some of Yun''s poems frown and don''t understand.


    Charlotte glanced at her coldly, and said haughtily, "bitch, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 1497

    "Bitch, get out of the way!"


    There is no doubt that her haughty manner has angered Yunshi.


    She asked back, "who are you and do I know you?"


    Who is this woman?


    How arrogant.


    She walked up to her without any reason, a pariah, and asked her to make way for her.


    Hearing the movement and the stillness, mu Yazhe turned to his side, but Yu Guang saw the gorgeous figure. His eyes were slightly dazed, and his eyebrows and heart were suddenly puckered.


    "What are you doing?"


    She went to Yun Shishi''s side and protected her in her arms. She stared at Charlotte, not angry.


    As soon as Charlotte saw him, the arrogant expression on his face faded, and he turned to raise a light and charming smile, wrapped it around him, and held his arm as if no one else, which seemed very close.


    "Arthur, I''ve got it this time! It''s me, Charlotte! We had a dance a while ago. Do you remember me? "


    Charlotte said in pure French. She bent her eyes and smiled. She put her head on his shoulder.


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely. The whole person lives like petrifaction and looks at the scene in disbelief.


    She raised her eyes, glanced at moyazhe''s dark face again, and finally knew what was going on.


    I''ve settled down for a while.


    It turned out that another rotten peach blossom was killed.


    She simply ignored and left it to him to solve, turned around and continued to choose his favorite dessert.


    Muyazhe couldn''t help being upset and trying to push her away. However, Charlotte was so tied up that he didn''t give him the chance at all.


    It seems that she did it on purpose to show Yunshi!


    Let her see how close she is to this man!


    However, when Charlotte looked at yunshishi with pride, she saw that she was holding the dinner plate in a calm manner, didn''t look this way, and tasted the dessert with pride, and her face turned black.


    This woman didn''t take her seriously!


    He looked at her with a headache.


    This woman is a mess that Mu Linfeng has left to him.


    Princess Charlotte, a member of the royal family of monogue, is the beloved daughter of Caitlin, the great princess of monogue. She is not only outstanding in appearance, but also has a splendid family.


    As one of the future heirs of the royal family, the admirers are like those who have crossed the river.


    Mu''s family has many contacts with the royal family of the manor. Therefore, Mu Linfeng has many expectations for mu Yazhe and hopes that he can marry Princess Charlotte.


    Mu Lin''s mind is full of wind, and he is naturally familiar with it.


    Some time ago, he was called abroad just for such a thing.


    So he decided to arrange the Royal Princess for him, which made moyazhe jealous and dissatisfied.


    If the Mu family can marry with the royal family of the manor, its benefits, however, need not be said much. For the Mu family, it will be a great help.


    However, this is particularly disdainful.


    He hates marriage as a bargaining chip between business and politics. Besides, since he has identified women in his mind, he will not look at other women more.


    Charlotte was disappointed at his indifference. She held up her goblet and motioned to him, "Arthur, let''s have a drink, shall we?"


    "No interest."


    Muyazhe''s tone was still bleak, and he pushed her away without expression.


    For Charlotte, this is not a heavy blow!

 Chapter 1498

    She has always been confident and arrogant, with numerous supporters and admirers, more than the one who has crossed the river.


    But she couldn''t catch the man''s eyes.


    It was a great thrill to her!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She doesn''t believe she can''t conquer this man!


    Charlotte flashed up to her and said, "hello. What is no interest! You have to be clear. "


    She asked angrily.


    Yunshishi took a sip of dry red, looked at Charlotte and kindly reminded him, "he means that he is not interested in having a drink with you."


    When he heard this, he was shocked and looked at her.


    He thought that this woman would, as always, hide like a turtle, ignore them, or start to think and be suspicious again!


    Unexpectedly, she had the courage to stand up against Charlotte.


    He can''t help but be surprised!


    Charlotte was attracted by her words.


    Yunshishi can speak French perfectly. Although he is not fluent, he is very standard. Every word is accurate.


    Charlotte felt a little surprised at the same time, can''t help but glare at her direction and yell at her fiercely: "you can''t get in here, you bitch, shut up!"


    "Well, you have wronged me!"


    Yunshishi blinked innocently and coaxed: "I kindly remind you that you even scolded me for saying that I am a pariah."


    Charlotte was puzzled. "Kind to remind me?"


    "Well! Because you don''t understand people? I''m kind enough to translate for you! "


    Cloud poetry elegant smile, but cold not Ding spit out a diaphragm should not pay for the dead words.


    Charlotte immediately understood the mockery in her words, and became angry and hurt.


    Rao is muyazhe. He can''t help but hook up his lips.


    This woman is so cute!


    At ordinary times, it is gentle, quiet, cute and sweet. Once it shows its edge, it looks like a cat with sharp claws and teeth.


    Can smile to say so poisonous words.


    It seems that I followed Qin Zhou and practiced!


    Charlotte was very angry, but even though she was very angry, she had to pay attention to the public image. She had to suppress the anger in her heart, try to maintain the noble elegance on her face, and sneer scornfully.


    "Shut up! There''s no place for you to talk! Get away from him. You are not worthy to stand beside him. What a hindrance! " Every phrase a gem of


    ''s poetry is clear and calm. It smiles with a smile. "Princess, you seem to have made a mistake!" Please take a look at the present situation. This is Milan in Italy, not Monaco, OK? Now that you''re in Italy, please put away that disgusting Princess shelf, eh? "


    , "you -"


    Sherlock was stabbed without a word. She could only open her eyes to the eyes with strong eyes, and stared at her with all her eyes. She wanted to kill her with her eyes.


    Yunshishi glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t stare at me with your dead fish eyes."


    "Damn bitch You -- "Charlotte was short of words for a while, so she clenched her fists in anger. Her elaborate manicure was almost embedded in the palm of her hand, and her eyes fell on her severely.


    "Well, I won''t play with you."


    Yunshishi said with a smile, then he went forward and took the initiative to hold mu Yazhe''s arm, turned around and walked gracefully.

 Chapter 1499

    Left Charlotte standing where she was, staring angrily.


    When he came to a corner, he couldn''t help making fun of her: "little thing, I didn''t expect your mouth to be so fierce!"


    As he spoke, he reached out and gently scratched the bridge of her nose.


    "Who made her so domineering. Do you really think of me as a soft persimmon? Hum! "


    The cloud poetry is coquettish to hook the lip, in the eye contains some kind of playfulness.


    Muyazhe could not help being curious.


    "How do you know her identity."


    He never mentioned Charlotte''s identity before her.


    Yunshishi glanced up at him, and then he said: "first, from her talk, it''s such a big airs, a strong aristocratic tune, it seems that the status is not rich or noble."


    "Well..."


    "The second one is that, seeing her words, opening her mouth is French with unique emphasis, I guess her identity."


    The official language of the royal family is French.


    Once again, seeing her as high as a princess, she vaguely guessed her identity and looked at her face carefully. She remembered that she had seen her report on TV.


    There were also reports in China when the royal family of mano''go conferred the title of Princess Charlotte.


    She happened to see it.


    "You''re not stupid!" he said with a smile


    "Hello, I''m smart, OK?"


    Yunshishi retorted: "when I was studying, I was a bully at least! Otherwise, how could you be so smart? "


    "You you are so smart. You have not inherited my genes."


    "How can little Yi Chen do a simple math problem


    "Because he inherited your stupidity."


    Yun Shishi choked on him, but despised him very much. He snorted coldly, "Mr. mu, you seem to have overlooked a problem."


    "What?"


    "Children''s inborn genes are important, but the education after tomorrow is also important. You see, xiaoyichen is not proficient in learning under your education. Look at youyou again. How intelligent and lovely I am under my careful adjustment / teaching! "


    Cloud poetry side proudly thumped, beautiful eyes flow, squint at him.


    It was obvious that he had made up his mind to fight him.


    "It''s a set of crooked theories." However, muyazhe did not politely comment.


    "What is crooked reason! This is clearly the truth, OK? "


    Cloud poetry refutes him.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Muyazhe outlined his lips and smiled in his eyes, but he bent over her ear and said, "you were jealous just now?"


    Voice just fell, cloud poetry face suddenly a red, fell into the eyes of moyazhe, eyes smile deeper.


    She seems to be a very shy woman.


    He especially liked her shyness of time, her face was always full of the charming red, her head was lowered, her brow was slightly frowned, and her coquettish and hateful face wanted to say that she was still resting, and she was shy, and she looked at him wrongfully.


    Stare him in the heart.


    Stare at him Body, some slightly hot.


    He knew that his body was burning, not because he had drunk wine, but because he had reacted to her from the bottom of his body.


    Holding her, in the quiet corner, muyazhe suddenly imprisons her by the wall, arms propped on her shoulder, and looks down at her.


    "Answer me, were you jealous just now?"


    When she and Charlotte tit for tat, the tone of voice is tough, and she has a sharp edge different from the past.


    "Why..."

 Chapter 1500

    She intentionally or unintentionally evaded the topic, face to one side, obviously avoiding his eyes of inquiry.


    Rao is himself. I don''t know why I had such an impulsive dispute with Charlotte just now.


    As a matter of fact, Charlotte is not an aristocrat she can afford to offend.


    However, she couldn''t look down at the way she was entangled with him.


    It''s disgusting.


    So, there is a just so out.


    Seeing that she was timid in her eyes, mu Yazhe bent down a little displeased, pecked at the corner of her lips, biting her gently, as if he was threatening and luring her.


    "Say."


    The tone is domineering and irresistible.


    He was eager to hear the answer from her.


    Between them, she has been in an ambiguous attitude, and seldom expressed her feelings to him directly.


    Just now, it is the most powerful side of her history.


    But for him.


    This cognition made him feel complacent.


    It seems that for a long time, the weak and boneless woman would one day stretch out her sharp claws and teeth for her.


    It made him a little ecstatic.


    Yunshishi pushes him: "Hey, you Don''t do that. It''s still in the meeting. "


    "Answer my question."


    However, muyazhe is extremely headstrong and domineering, which cannot be avoided by her.


    Cloud poetry hangs its face.


    In this ambiguous moment, the mobile phone ring does not ring in time.


    The bell is from muyazhe.


    He seemed to be indifferent to the loud ringing tone, but he was also a little upset by the untimely disturbance.


    Yunshishi said, "your mobile phone rings."


    "Leave it alone!"


    "Hello Take care of it somehow! If anything, what''s important! "


    Cloud poetry is serious.


    Because of her, he picked up his mobile phone and glanced at the screen, but saw that the phone was called by Mu Yichen. His face relaxed a little and he picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Daddy!"


    This call, the voice of the little guy is particularly excited and loud. "Daddy! I saw mommy on TV. "


    A word with no head and no tail, however, makes Moya zhe frown.


    "TV?"


    "Mm-hmm! Mira fashion week. "


    "Moyichen, you idiot, it''s Milan fashion week, not Mila!"


    Not far away from one side, came the sound of youyou''s serious correction.


    "OK! It''s Milan fashion week. Mommy is wearing a beautiful skirt! It''s so beautiful, just like a fairy! "


    Xiaoyi Chen said excitedly. For a moment, his voice was inexplicably aggrieved: "it''s a pity! I didn''t see it with my own eyes! I can only watch Mommy on TV. "


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    Yun Shishi hears Xiaoyi Chen''s voice vaguely, but she can''t hear clearly on the phone. Xiaoyi Chen is talking, and she stares at mu Yazhe''s expression.


    "Little fool, haven''t you slept yet?" said muyazhe


    "Daddy, you are stupid! We have afternoon here. "


    Little Yi Chen hums.


    Muyazhe is in a cold sweat.


    He forgot that Kyoto and Milan have time difference.


    Milan is at 9 p.m. now. It''s about 2 p.m. in the capital.


    "Daddy, I miss mommy so much! When will mummy come back... "


    The voice of moyichen was feeble, but it was inexplicable, as if he was about to cry.


    "I want to hear Mommy tell a story, I want mommy hug, I want mommy kiss I haven''t seen a living mommy for a long time... "

 Chapter 1501

    Live


    Mu Yazhe was so cold and handsome for the words used by the little guy.


    How can you describe it like that!


    These days, the two little guys really miss their mother.


    Cloud poetry across a phone, but still caught Mu Yichen sad complaints.


    "Miss mommy so much..."


    These five words, but she heard clearly, heard Mu Yichen''s worried thoughts, cloud poetry eyes can not help but red circle.


    After recording the love diary, Qin Zhou carried yunshishi to the studio for dubbing. As soon as the dubbing was finished, Qin Zhou carried yunshishi on a special plane to Milan before he stepped into the door.


    Count the days. It''s about half a month. I haven''t seen two small milk bags.


    Cloud poetry is also worried.


    She snatched the mobile phone from mu Yazhe''s hand: "little Yi Chen..."


    As soon as the speech started, the head was dead for half a moment, and then came the voice of Xiaoyi Chen: "Mommy! Mommy! "


    But the call is very loud and clear, the baby''s milk voice and milk breath, the voice is full of four years.


    Yunshishi said with red eyes: "xiaoyichen, I''m sorry that I haven''t been able to tell you bedtime stories with youYou these days Mommy missed you so much... "


    "Mommy, when are you coming back?" asked little Yi Chen softly


    Helplessly, it is the softest part of Yunshi''s heart.


    Her heart clenched, subconsciously blurted out: "I''ll be back tomorrow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly remembered that there were several shows left tomorrow. Qin Zhou repeatedly stressed that these shows were very important and could not be missed.


    However


    Two children at home, she was not at ease, and worried about it.


    There''s no way.


    Two little milk bags, much more important than work.


    Hearing that yunshishi is coming back tomorrow, xiaoyichen is so happy that he jumps and jumps with his mobile phone in his arms. He is so excited that he doesn''t know why: "great! Great! What time will you be home tomorrow, Mommy? "


    "I haven''t booked a ticket yet, so I don''t know."


    "Oh That''s it. "


    For a moment, Xiaoyi Chen''s tone suddenly darkened, unable to say disappointment.


    Cloud poetry in the heart can not bear, immediately said: "I must hurry back as soon as possible, OK?"


    "Good!" Small Yi Chen hears her assurance, the voice again infused vitality.


    "When Mommy is away, you must take good care of your brother!"


    Yun''s poems are closely watched.


    Little Yi Chen "mm-hmm" twice, then clapped his chest to promise: "dear mommy, don''t worry! I will take good care of you! "


    "Well, darling, wait for mommy at home!"


    "OK!"


    Little Yi Chen promised again and again.


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Shishi''s eyes were empty. When she and Qin Zhou proposed to return to China in advance, Qin Zhou''s face was cold and refused. Just thinking about it was a headache.


    "Is it too late to book a ticket now?"


    "No ticket."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Cloud poetry looked at him with some doubts. "What do you mean?"


    I have a private plane


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Muyazhe, "tomorrow we will fly directly to the capital."


    Cloud poetry suddenly escaped a very popular joke on the Internet: "Tu Hao, are you short of hanging parts in your thighs?"


    However, muyazhe smiled badly, caught her chin, vaguely stuck her lips, and breathed like a blue: "no, I lack one to warm my bed."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    It''s really Bad man!

 Chapter 1502

    The other side.


    Mu Yichen hangs up the phone and proudly says to you you: "you you, Mommy will go home tomorrow!"


    On one side, youyou stared at him with a resentful look, with sharp murderous air in his eyes.


    Little Yi Chen is stared at by him to be unable to help to shrink neck, * * * * lips for a while, afraid way: "why to stare at me so?"


    "What do you say?"


    Youyou holds his arms and stares at him coldly: "I will take good care of my brother.". What do you mean, Mu Yichen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yichen blinked innocently, and watched youyou standing in front of him, his face expressionless, holding his fingers and counting: "I washed the clothes, and I made the meals. Every night, I tell you bedtime stories, and I''m also responsible for getting you up. I''m hungry in the middle of the night Mu Yichen, who is taking care of who! "


    The more you say it, the angrier you get.


    When mummy is not at home, he is both a father and a mother. He wants to live and eat. He wants to take care of Mu Yichen in his hand. As a result, the boy has no conscience. He turns around and asks for a reward from mummy. He promises mummy that he will take good care of his brother.


    Who cares for who!!


    Mu Yichen looks at him timidly for a moment, and asks for mercy: "you you, brother is wrong, don''t be angry!"


    "Hum."


    Youyou snorted with great dignity and coldness, put the clean clothes basket aside, and sat on the sofa in a huff, holding his arm, obviously not angry.


    Mu Yichen flatters and flatters him. As soon as he wants to stretch out his hand and entangle him, youyou raises his hand politely, pats it off and ignores him.


    "Hum! Go away. "


    Don''t you think it''s too late to be courteous!


    "You you, don''t be angry! It''s not good to be angry! You look at your face, wrinkled like a little old man. You''d better look when you''re not angry! " Mu Yichen coaxes him.


    But what was said was nothing more than adding fuel to the fire.


    "Like a little old man!"


    Youyou meimou stared at him, Ao Jiao said: "you are the little old man!"


    "You you, don''t be angry. My brother can''t speak."


    Bless, "..."


    I have no words for this stupid brother.


    Stupid!


    Stupid!


    Don''t be stupid!


    Youyou holds his arm and turns his head to one side. He is very angry.


    These days, he is just like a full-time nanny, taking care of this stupid brother. He can''t choke.


    Eating is not good, dressing is picky, mischievous, smashed several vases, even shamelessly invite for reward with mommy.


    Get angry when you think about it.


    Mu Yichen carefully looked at him a few times and said tentatively, "you you, don''t be angry."


    Youyou glanced at him coldly. At this moment, the little milk bag sat on the sofa, legs folded gracefully, hands around arms, haughty, like an elegant queen, difficult to climb.


    Mu Yichen tentatively sits beside him, reaches out his hand and carefully kneads it on his shoulder.


    "You you are good and obedient. Don''t be angry!"


    You you have a white eye in your heart.


    This fool, is to treat him as a three-year-old kid to coax.


    However, moyichen''s flattery is still useful.


    You you suddenly came a sentence: "light."


    "Oh, oh."


    Moyichen obediently took the command, and the strength in his hand was reduced. He carefully kneaded it for him, and his mouth was sweet and comforted: "you you have worked hard! My brother pinches your shoulder. "


    Youyou snorted proudly and closed his eyes as if enjoying the service of moyichen.

 Chapter 1503

    While enjoying it, he also told him the importance of his strength from time to time.


    Xiaoyi Chen smiles all over his face, especially when he pinches it.


    "You, are you comfortable?"


    "Well, not so much."


    You you commented coldly, and did not lift his eyelids.


    Small Yi Chen frustrated ground "Wu" one, continued to invest in the massage that works hard again.


    "Fool, lighten up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This way, a little heavier."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Well Comfortable. "


    "Haha."


    Small Yi Chen complacently smiles, the face is simple and simple, lovely extremely.


    Youyou opened his eyes, gave him a lazy squint, and said, "after the massage, let''s hang the clothes!"


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face collapsed, and he nodded his head involuntarily, then went to the balcony with the basket in his hand.


    Youyou''s eyes are crooked, and he looks at Xiaoyi Chen''s back with a snigger. A smug look appears on his face.


    This guy is cute sometimes!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zhou rushed to Gu Xingze''s hotel and knocked on the door.


    There was no response for a while.


    He picked up his eyebrows suspiciously and went back to his room - Qin Zhou''s suite was next to Gu Xingze. When he came to Milan this time, he arranged yunshishi in the same hotel as Gu Xingze. At the same time, he prepared a door card for two people''s room just in case.


    Go back to the room and find the spare door card of Gu Xingze''s room.


    With the door card, smoothly into the room, into the eyes is a room of gray.


    He turned on the light in the hall and closed the door. When he passed the bathroom, he heard the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    He was shocked. He pushed open the unlocked door and rushed in, only to find the sound of water coming from the bathtub.


    He went to the bathtub. There was no one in the bathtub, but it was full of water. The shower was not closed, and the water was kept continuously. The water source in the bathtub was overflowing and overflowing to the ground.


    As soon as he came in, his shoes were soon wet.


    I think it''s Gu Xingze who forgot to turn it off after taking a bath.


    It seems that he didn''t go to the dinner tonight and went straight back to the hotel.


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows and turned off the water. If he didn''t check it in time, I don''t know when the water would be put. Maybe it will be all over the place tomorrow.


    When he entered the bedroom, he saw the French windows on the balcony open.


    The bedroom is a large suite, and the balcony is an open-air viewing platform surrounded by floor to ceiling windows.


    The evening wind was pouring in through the windows and doors, blowing the curtains flying.


    It blew the bedroom cold.


    In front of the window, there is a lonely figure sitting quietly.


    Gu Xingze was wearing a black bathrobe, leaning lazily on the sofa, with his head down. In the dark, he couldn''t see his face buried in the shadow. However, he could still feel the deep breath constantly emanating from him.


    Seems to be a little tired.


    Qin Zhou''s eyes fell on his hands.


    Between the fingers, there was a cigarette that was about to burn out.


    There was an ashtray on the low table beside him. The ashtray was full of cigarette butts.


    Qin Zhou''s eyes were startled.


    In the impression, Gu Xingze seldom smokes, he has no addiction to smoking, only when he stays up late to recite the script, he occasionally takes a few cigarettes to refresh himself.


    But it''s rare. It''s such a bad time.


    Qin Zhou was shocked.


    Gu Xingze seems to be in a trance, not aware of his existence.


    Qin zhougang was about to open his mouth to call him, but he saw that he raised his hand and took another puff with a cigarette in his hand.

 Chapter 1504

    Gu Xingze raised his hand and took another puff with smoke.


    However, this breath, or inhalation is too fierce, so that he choked hard. He covered his face with cold, and gave out a heartbreaking cough.


    "Cough - cough..."


    It''s very upsetting.


    In the violent cough, he loosened his fingers, dropped his cigarette end on the carpet, and the air was filled with a smell of burning carpet.


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows, quickly turned on the floor lamp and walked over.


    Gu Xingze''s wet hair is exposed to the light.


    He raised his eyes with some consternation, and saw that it was Qin Zhou, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    Qin Zhou came to him and sat down, looking at him with sullen eyes, but saw that he was wet, especially his hair, as if it had just been pulled out of the bath, just wearing a bathrobe, a wet hair, which had not been wiped at all, and even the ends of his hair were dripping.


    Qin Zhou saw it and couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    At present, how could this man be so decadent.


    Gu Xingze, once upon a time, was always aloof and arrogant, inviolable, just like a king, never showing such a fragile side.


    Qin Zhou felt sad, but at the same time, he couldn''t understand.


    "Xingze, how did you become like this?"


    Since he terminated his contract with Xingze and became the agent of yunshishi, Gu Xingze has no other agents.


    He has his own studio, acting career, all by the team point.


    Gu Xingze opens his eyes lazily and keeps silent. He grabs the cigarette box on the table and smokes a cigarette in his mouth. He will light it.


    Qin Zhou snatched the cigarette from his mouth and said angrily, "how many cigarettes have you smoked? Still smoking? "


    He said, glancing at the ashtray.


    A full butt, how many cigarettes did this guy smoke silently?


    "Qin Zhou angrily said:" soon your new album will start recording, you don''t want to voice


    "Give it to me," Gu Xingze said


    "No smoking!"


    Qin Zhou ordered to confiscate the cigarette case.


    Gu Xingze watched his action, but he did not stop it too hard. He closed his eyes and let himself sink into the sofa, but his face was very lonely.


    Qin Zhou sat down in his opposite seat, which was also a long silence.


    After a century long silence.


    Gu Xingze suddenly opened his mouth slowly.


    "What to do if you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t?"


    Perhaps because of smoking, his voice is a little hoarse and obscure, deep and broken, showing some weakness and confusion.


    Qin Zhou has never seen such a fragile man.


    He moved his lips and gave a deep look at Gu Xingze, but he almost escaped cruelly: "then don''t love."


    "Well?" Gu Xingze''s eyes are wrong.


    Qin Zhou forced himself to say coldly: "don''t read, don''t think, don''t see, don''t have any extravagant hopes."


    Gu Xingze stopped talking and lowered his eyelashes expressionless.


    Qin Zhou said coldly, "cut off those feelings you shouldn''t have."


    "Cut clean?"


    "Gu Xingze light way:" want really so simple, how to taste bad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou was speechless for a while.


    Gu Xingze is not willing to say: "but I want her. "


    "She? Is it poetry? "


    Qin Zhou helplessly helped his forehead.


    "You don''t want so many women. Why is it her?"


    "Feeling!"


    Gu Xingze escaped two words for a while.


    Qin Zhou was puzzled.

 Chapter 1505

    Qin Zhou was puzzled.


    He really can''t understand why Xingze is so infatuated with cloud poetry.


    "How do you feel?"


    Qin Zhou asked.


    Xingze squinted her eyes, as if laughing: "she gave me a A warm feeling. "


    "Warm?"


    "Well Living with her must be very homey. "


    Gu xingzedun, then said: "I want, in addition to her, no one can give me."


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll find something more suitable."


    Qin Zhou stood up, supported him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "in fact, Xingze, you deserve to meet a more suitable one. All along, you are just too closed to contact the outside world, immerse yourself in work, paralyze yourself, in fact You can have someone more suitable for you. "


    Gu Xingze twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Qin Zhou sighed.


    Not long after his debut, he began to take Gu Xingze with him.


    Gu Xingze started his career for ten years.


    He made his debut eleven years ago.


    In the past ten years, he has no idea whether he has achieved Gu Xingze or himself.


    With him for ten years, the most feelings, for Xingze, Qin Zhou is more heartache.


    When I first met Xingze, I was in the company''s high-level meeting.


    Xingze stepped into the performing arts circle because he was once in the street of the United States. He was invited to the company by the star scout, coaxed and signed a contract.


    Strictly speaking, Qin Zhou is his second agent.


    At that time, Qin zhougang was 20 years old, and he was just a rookie when he rose from assistant to broker.


    When I saw Gu Xingze for the first time, I felt that he was very arrogant. He sat at the table, surrounded by several high-level officials, with a smiley face and eyes like looking at a cash cow.


    But he didn''t say a word, his face was cold and clear, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    At that time, the domestic performance industry was not at its peak. At that time, Hong Kong, Taiwan idols and Japanese and Korean idols were popular.


    Gu Xingze is like a piece of superior jade. Even if it is not carved, it is naturally formed. It belongs to the kind of jade that will be attracted by his beautiful appearance at a glance.


    The potential is endless.


    However, it was not until we had a deep understanding that the coolness of the young man had penetrated into his bones.


    He is the illegitimate son of Gu''s family in Beijing. He is of Gu''s lineage. But apparently, he is not recognized by Gu''s family. At a very young age, he was exiled abroad and lived alone.


    The reason for his exile is that Gu Xingze has nothing but a large living expenses when he is abroad.


    No family, no family, no friends.


    His mother left him early.


    Therefore, it can be said that Gu Xingze has always been alone.


    Therefore, on the first hand, Qin Zhou saw a strong sense of loneliness and melancholy, as well as a sense of alienation that was hard to get close to.


    He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Only when he is on the stage, he puts on a mask and tries to smile.


    With its unique beauty and fans'' pursuit, the first album became famous overnight.


    For a long time, Gu Xingze has been a rare high-quality idol and gossip insulator in the entertainment circle.


    The entertainment circle is a big dye vat, no matter who steps in, it will be stained.


    The relationship between men and women in the circle is very messy.


    There are always those chaotic parties.


    However, Gu Xingze''s private life is very clean. There is not a woman around him. He is cold and clear.

 Chapter 1506

    Company, home, two frontlines, in addition, is to catch up with the notice, flying around the world.


    Yunshishi is about the only woman in his heart.


    Because Can poetry give his family the same feeling?


    Qin Zhou understood at once.


    Cloud poetry really has a warm charm.


    She didn''t talk much, but when she smiled, she seemed to give people infinite strength.


    With her, I feel very reassured, very down-to-earth, very calm.


    Indeed, there is a warmth of family.


    But the only woman he could not touch was this woman.


    "Xingze, you should be more rational."


    Qin Zhou stressed his heart and said: "I like poetry very much, but what you have to remember is that this is not the woman you should touch!"


    "Remember, that''s not the woman you should touch!"


    Gu Xingze closed his eyes deeply.


    Qin Zhou said to him as if bewitching: "cut off the feelings that should not be! Xing Ze, listen to my advice! You can''t afford it! "


    "Even if -"


    Gu Xingze suddenly interrupts him, his handsome eyes suddenly open, showing a never had ambition and desire / hope, "even if I become the owner of the family?"


    Qin Zhou was shocked. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Is it because of the illustrious identity of muyazhe? Or is it because the power of the Mu family is so powerful that it''s hard for me to compete as an artist? "


    Gu Xingze''s tone suddenly got excited. He leaned forward and grabbed Qin Zhou''s collar. "If I replace my brother and become the owner of my family, is that enough to compete with him?"


    Qin Zhou suddenly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t say anything so dangerous!"


    He paused, and suddenly lowered his voice: "don''t forget, your side, Gu family clapped hands for 24 hours to guard! In case there is a bug in the room, Gu Jinglian can hear you... "


    The voice stopped abruptly, but did not go on.


    Gu Xingze was covered with his mouth, but his face was calm. There was no fear in his eyes, but he stared at him coldly.


    Qin Zhou was frightened.


    Gu Xingze''s bold words still reverberated in his ears.


    - "if I become the owner of my family, is that enough to compete with him?"


    Is he crazy?!


    In order to take a woman away from mu Yazhe, Gu Jinglian and Gu Jinglian fight for the position of the head of the family!


    Is he crazy?!


    Qin Zhou suddenly said, "how much do you love her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "How much do you love that woman? Don''t you care? She and muyazhe have two children! "


    Gu Xingze is silent.


    Qin Zhou then said: "seven years ago, the Mu family asked a girl with a pure background to surrogate the Mu family and gave birth to two children. And I have found out for a long time that this girl is cloud poetry! Do you really mind? "


    "Why do you mind?"


    But Gu Xingze asked.


    Qin Zhou was stunned.


    "I like her. I don''t care about the past."


    Qin Zhou: "yes, you don''t care. You are with her. What about the two children?"


    Gu Xingze was silent for a while. Suddenly, he said seriously, "I will be their qualified father."


    Qin Zhou is incredible: "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I am crazy!"


    Gu Xingze waved his hand: "Qin Zhou, I am a madman now. For her sake, I can be desperate to fight against the world! What is a muyazhe! "

 Chapter 1507

    "You''re crazy!"


    Qin Zhou''s eyes widened unbelievably.


    "Is she worth it? Is she worth it? "


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are full of determination: "it''s worth it!"


    Qin Zhou froze and choked on him.


    Gu Xingze clenched his fist. Under the moonlight, on his handsome face, Shenrong was firm: "I want to give her the happiest life!"


    He wants to give poetry, the happiest life!


    "Even if For her? "


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows and looked complicated.


    "Well."


    A short word, but not dull.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes have never been stronger.


    Once upon a time, he seldom took the initiative. At first, his love for cloud poetry was deeply hidden in his heart, because he didn''t want it. His love brought her any unnecessary burden.


    Love a person, no conservative, but should not bring trouble for that person.


    Now, however, he doesn''t think so.


    Especially when he saw the TV picture, he walked on the red carpet with Yun''s poem in his arms. He was so unwilling!


    He is not willing to give up, not willing to give up the beloved woman!


    Gu Xingze went to the garbage can and leaned over slightly, holding a bunch of lilies in the garbage can again.


    This is the flower he was going to give her.


    Qin Zhou looks at his lonely back. His face is complicated, but there is a little helplessness.


    The star that he understands, once stubborn rise, incorrigible.


    I can''t help worrying about him.


    "Xingze, do you have a clear idea?"


    Gu Xingze turned his back to him and said in a deep voice, "Well! I''m going to get the poetry back. "


    Qin Zhou: "you didn''t think about it. Doesn''t she love you? What do you do? "


    Gu Xingze hears the words, turns around, the lip corner actually outlines a kind of enchanting smile: "no, I will let her fall in love with me."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dinner party, yunshishi searched the venue, but did not find the shadow of Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze.


    At the same time, I feel empty.


    Why is Gu Xingze not at the dinner party.


    No one saw him today. Didn''t he show up?


    Is something wrong?


    She was worried.


    At first, Gu Xingze invited her to go on the red carpet as a female companion. She promised to come down, but now she broke the contract again, which inevitably made her feel guilty.


    Dialing Qin Zhou''s number is also unable to connect.


    Muyazhe hugged her and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Cloud poetry turned around, the eyes of a flustered fleeting, then back: "looking for Qin Zhou."


    "What do you want to do with him?"


    "Check the post." Cloud poetry glanced at him.


    It''s the same as questioning.


    "Why, can''t you ask?"


    He pretended to be unhappy, and then said, "it''s so late that he should go back to the hotel."


    "Then he should tell me."


    "I said hello to him."


    "What?"


    "I told him, tonight, you belong to me," she said vaguely


    "Hello!"


    Yunshishi bit his teeth, and some of them were angry at him for saying such nonsense. They couldn''t help but stare at him: "why do you say so, it will be misunderstood!"


    However, mu Yazhe lowered his head abruptly and gave her a fierce peck on the lips, which showed an unpleasant ferocity.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    But there are some poems that can''t be answered.


    The driver arrived in his car.


    He put his arm around her, holding all her weight in one arm, and put her in the car. As soon as he got in the car, he could not bear to cover her lips again.


    He is a master of kissing.

 Chapter 1508

    At the same time, muyazhe raised the baffle, completely isolated the driver''s seat and the back seat into two worlds, and at the same time, he imprisoned her in his arms, kissing her knowingly!


    In front of him, she was not an opponent at all. She met his fierce kiss in an obscure way, but for a moment, she was so frightened by the ferocious force that she was at a loss. In a short time, she was so stunned by his kiss that she turned into a spring / water in his arms, unable to resist his attack.


    When his mind drifted away, he held her in his arms, a pair of long legs supported all her weight, hugged her back, and continued the deep kiss.


    Yun Shishi is so obscure that he kisses him so ignorant. He closes his eyes and feels the hot breath. He only feels the man in front of him. If he is not still in the car, he will turn into a monster in the next second and devour her mercilessly!


    This kiss is not enough to taste her beauty at all!


    He even poked into her skirt Bai ^


    yunshishi panicked, "ah", his face was burning like blood!


    "Don''t..."


    She lowered her voice and begged pitifully.


    She begged for mercy, and muyazhe opened his eyes to live with her.


    "What?"


    "Hello It''s still in the car! "


    The more cloud poems say, the redder their faces are: "you Don''t you... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, she was badly seduced and went on.


    Cloud poetry blushed to speechless.


    She would like to say that now he is still in the car, can he be a little more cautious, don''t be like a hungry wolf and beast!


    Muyazhe picked up her chin, looked down on her beautiful face, and gently ran his fingertips over her lovely lips.


    originally wore a red lipstick on her lips.


    However, after a fierce kiss, her lips have faded, and her original pink color has been restored. However, it is such a natural and pink color as cherry blossom petals, which is very easy to arouse his desire / hope of severely trampling / ravaging.


    "Kiss me."


    He said, but it was irresistible.


    Yun Shishi is biting his lips to death, but he is ashamed to obey his orders.


    Seeing her hesitation, mu Yazhe''s eyes lit up again.


    When yunshishi saw it, he was afraid that his beast would have a big hair, so he ignored the others, held his handsome face in his small hand, and clumsily pasted his thin lips.


    Carefully licking / kissing, the tip of the tongue depicts the shape of his lips, sometimes lightly embellished.


    The green kissing skill, however, made him unsatisfied.


    It''s impossible to have a good time kissing like this!


    What a stupid woman. She doesn''t know how to kiss at all.


    He bit her on the lip with some displeasure, which made her exclaim.


    However, after all, I still hold back!


    Muyazhe fiercely restrained herself, allowing her to kiss awkwardly, holding his face in her small hand, and kissing devoutly and seriously, but some could not help interrupting her!


    Humph, stupid woman.


    He held her in his arms, only feeling that every minute, every second of the time was an unspeakable suffering!


    Especially when her exquisite body is separated from expectation and snuggled up on him, it''s torture in disguise!


    Mu Yazhe is biting his teeth, and his temples exude sweat.


    The car reached the door of the hotel.


    Muyazhe hugged her waist: "get out of the car!"

 Chapter 1509

    Muyazhe hugged her waist: "get out of the car!"


    At this time, yunshishi''s body is slightly soft. Just then, she was almost suffocated by the lingering / lingering kiss!


    Therefore, when he put his arms around her waist, he soon realized the difference of her body. Looking at the way she fell into his arms, he raised his eyebrows slightly, with some teasing and pondering in his eyes.


    "Why, can''t you walk?"


    The radian of his lips, how to think about it, is full of evil quality.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but feel annoyed. At the same time, he hates the man''s bad smile and gives him a bad look. He is very embarrassed.


    She grabbed his sleeve and mumbled off and on: "that I My legs are a bit numb! "


    Mu Yazhe slightly hooked his lips, but in his eyes, there was a vague fire, which fell on her face, and Yu Yunshi''s poetry was more and more embarrassed by his profound eyes.


    This man!


    It''s really


    This man is so bad!


    She''s so embarrassed. Isn''t he the culprit?


    Muyazhe casually appreciated her "embarrassment", neither pulled her nor held her, so he watched her slowly come down from the car, but he pulled her into his arms with a long arm.


    He couldn''t help kissing her earlobe. He wanted her more and more urgently, but he still persevered, so that his voice was full of an unusual repression and obscurity.


    "Little thing, that''s all you can do, eh?"


    "You..."


    Yun Shishi was even more ashamed and annoyed. He raised his hand and beat it on his chest.


    Muyazhe didn''t care to avoid at all. She punched her fist. For him, the strength of this little guy''s fist was really insignificant, just like scratching.


    As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he held her steadily and forcefully. With a little force on his right arm, he held her all in his arms.


    Compared with his 1.88-meter body, she was too petite. With her thin body and thin bones, she held her with one hand, just like holding a large cloth doll, and did not see a hard look on his face. It did not take much effort to hold her like this.


    Being held by him, but feeling like a child, yunshishi''s face is charming, looking up at him, but just can see his beautiful side face, which is incomparable, and at the same time, it is full of profound pride.


    This man''s strength has reached the point of terror. Although she is thin, she also has 48 kilograms. He can hold her steadily with one arm, which is really amazing!


    When muyazhe carried her into the hotel in such a strange way, several waiters in the lobby were all stunned. They looked at her in a daze. At the same time, they couldn''t help but lament the man''s amazing strength.


    Some female employees are surprised, but they feel envious.


    Cloud poetry may not know itself.


    However, when other people looked down at her, they saw her in the eyes of a pair of spoiled eyes, just one look, and felt that their hearts would melt!


    They did not look at this scene for a moment. The men were beautiful, well dressed, the women were delicate and delicate, and their beautiful looks showed the classical Oriental charm.


    Two people are in the same frame. How do you think it''s right!

 Chapter 1510

    Two people are in the same frame. How do you think it''s right!


    Especially when muyazhe, like holding a doll, carefully cares for the woman in his arms, how many people are envious!


    What is the happiest thing in love?


    Probably is, a man regards the woman as the princess equally dotes on, regards the child equally to hold in the palm heart.


    "Hello..."


    Yunshishi receives those strange eyes that cast at her, and can''t help but gently tugging at mu Yazhe''s lapel. He is embarrassed and says: "let me down! I can go by myself now! "


    She always felt that she was held by him like a child.


    She was not at ease when the staff in the hotel gave her a look of surprise or envy.


    It just feels weird!


    Muyazhe eyebrows, but some do not understand her heart''s awkward: "do not put."


    "Er?"


    He likes to hold her like this.


    Like her in his arms or quietly snuggle, or the feeling of nonsense.


    When the elevator door opened, he took her and stepped into the elevator. He pressed the floor. In the narrow world, there were only two of them.


    Yun Shishi lowers his head and nestles in his chest, but he can feel that mu Yazhe''s hot and burning eyes are still standing on her.


    It''s extremely hot. I only feel her naked / exposed skin is going to be deeply burned by this hot look.


    The floor jumped over the eighth floor and went to the fifteenth floor.


    The suite he booked is on the 15th floor.


    When the elevator door opened, muyazhe held her and walked to the room.


    Take out the exit card, swipe the card and enter the door. Muyazhe puts her down and locks the door.


    The eight centimeter high-heeled shoes on Yunshi''s feet were caught off guard when they landed in Shiyi. They didn''t stand firm and almost fell down.


    However, the man quickly held her arm and helped her easily.


    "Why are you all thumbs?"


    The teasing and ridicule in his words are undisguised.


    When the sound of "kazam" is heard, Yun''s poetry hasn''t even responded to it. She feels the warm hand of the man pushing her, and then the lean and tall body is covered.


    Yun Shishi''s body was pressed by him at the door. When she felt the incredible hot temperature on her body, she lost color.


    "Muyazhe!"


    She pushed him with some shame!


    This man, how to just enter the room, on the moment the well-dressed business tycoon, completely turned into a beast!


    Along the way, she felt the scorching heat in his eyes and uneasy in her heart. However, the man was too


    Just enter the door, the person is still in the porch, he seems a little impatient!


    He held her down and bowed his head. No matter how elegant a man was, he would not maintain any gentlemanly demeanor at this moment. He admitted that he wanted her impatiently!


    Then, bowing down, he kissed her on the lips, with a fierce posture, which was totally different from the ferocious force just before, and gave her no room for resistance at all, and all her anger was contained in the lips and teeth.


    In this respect, men always hold the absolute initiative. No man likes to dawdle on love / affairs and oppress himself!


    He took off his suit coat at will, just like a teenager who had tasted forbidden fruit for the first time, and knew how to eat her marrow!


    He never touched another woman except her.

 Chapter 1511

    He never touched another woman except her.


    However, so many women, he just can''t resist her, not enough kisses, not enough taste, back to the hotel car, even holding her on the way, he pretends to be calm on the surface, looking at her, but in his mind he has thought about several angles and postures, and even has already schemed well, what postures should change tonight, to possess her freely and vividly!


    In this world, it seems that only she can fit him perfectly.


    It''s hard to control herself just by imagining it, but she is conservative, so he endures, and finally endures to the moment when he enters the door. He can''t control himself for another second!


    Press her, and crumple her into my arms like crazy. I wish I could crumple the little thing that grinds people into my blood. I wish I could blend them together. In this way, it seems that I can extinguish the flame that keeps shouting in my heart.


    Even if the moment does not leave her, but also miss in her body eating bone of the pleasure.


    But this little thing, physical strength is too poor. After kissing her several times in the car, she was stunned!


    How can this work.


    That kiss, for him, is just like an appetizer, greedy, not hungry at all, but she, actually, can do it!


    Yunshishi only felt that the whole world was spinning. His kiss was fierce and fierce. He put his arms around her waist and came to the sofa in the living room.


    In the dark, she was crushed on the sofa and tasted the sweet breath between her lips and teeth.


    How beautiful!


    How sweet!


    Not enough of her sweetness!


    Yun Shishi is afraid of him.


    The man in front of me was quite different from the elegant gentleman at the dinner party.


    At the dinner party, he was arrogant, elegant, elegant and polite.


    However, at this moment, the man in front of her is more like a beast aiming at the prey precisely. Her eyes are hot, as if the next second, she will be eaten alive by him!


    "Hey, stop Stop. "


    Yun Shishi pushes him on the shoulder and forces him to look at himself.


    "What?"


    "We Shall we take a bath first? "


    She mumbled in a low voice, as if pleading, as if pleading for his high hand.


    She''s not ready yet.


    Or he is a little gentle, not so scared her!


    But who is muyashen?


    Is it so easy to send!


    He can''t see. She''s perfunctory.


    It seems that the little woman still can''t adapt to her style!


    However, if this aspect of the matter is suppressed, it will not be enough to enjoy!


    Especially at this moment, she is paralyzed in his arms in the moonlight. Her cheeks are beautiful and red, just like weak flowers and bones. She is ashamed to be put away. He follows the hopeless barrier. How can she control herself! "Do it this time, and then wash it!"


    Finish saying, he then had greedily kissed that sweet like peach general lips, only felt the whole body up and down flames are ignited!


    He no longer oppressed himself and possessed her.


    Yun Shishi groaned, frightened by his domineering momentum. His face rose red and he bit his lips, but he still couldn''t contain his low voice of prayer.


    This man, too bad!


    There''s not even a breath left for her!

 Chapter 1512

    The war lasted for a full hour. After a brief pause, moyazhe was buried in her neck, breathing freely and vividly. After all, she was very comfortable.


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes and his chest was heaving violently.


    She couldn''t even lift her eyelids. There was a strong and sexual gasp in her ears. Her little hand was on his shoulder and her fingertips were slightly tightened.


    Muyazhe looked up at the woman in his arms. He was sweating and wet / sticky. After a war, he was exhausted!


    An expensive or even priceless dress, torn by men into a wisp, ruthlessly discarded on the side.


    The cloud poem is tired to nest in his bosom, but a little strength can''t make it up.


    "Take a bath!"


    Muyazhe said in a deep voice.


    But he said only half of it.


    The second half is - wash and continue!


    Yunshishi nodded in a dazed way, and looked at the man''s fierce breath before his eyes. He was also relieved.


    At the thought of taking a comfortable bath, she can lie down on the warm bed and rest happily. She is very happy. However, at this moment, she is like a little red riding hood in a fairy tale, but she doesn''t know that a big hungry wolf is hiding her tail behind her in silence and doesn''t show it to her!


    After all, is it so easy to send a man who has been depressed for so long.


    Mu Yazhe carries Yun''s poems into the bathroom.


    The room he ordered was the presidential suite, with more than 20 square meters in a single bathroom. A bath with two people sprawling on all fours was enough for two people.


    Open the shower, while the water, hold her in her arms, while kneading her thighs.


    The blush of Yun''s poems is beyond reason.


    This man How to know her at this moment, thigh eradicates soreness to bilge?


    However, we have to lament the carefulness of Mozart.


    Usually, after the love / affair, he pays attention to her getting out of bed. He always feels that she has some discomfort at the root of her thigh and her walking posture is not natural enough.


    I have made a serious search of this information.


    Cloud poetry can not help feeling a pleasant, actually nest in his arms, let him so knead, sweet sleep in the past.


    Just as the water filled the bathtub, the doorbell rang.


    Mu Yazhe picked up his eyebrows doubtfully, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them. However, when the man outside saw no one, the doorbell rang more and more impatiently.


    Yunshishi is awakened by the doorbell. He looks up. Some fans stare with dazed eyes and blank expression.


    "Who is ringing the doorbell?"


    "I''ll see."


    Muyazhe frowned, got up, approved a bathrobe, tied it up, and went out.


    When he got to the porch and opened the door, he was stunned.


    Only see the door, Linzhi standing at the door, she saw him open the door, can not help blushing a little, quite a bit want to say the meaning of rest!


    Muyazhe frowned slightly and looked her up and down. She was wearing a SILK PAJAMA that was close to the perspective. She stood timidly outside the door, with her head lowered and her skirt pulled. She was shy and timid!


    His eyes suddenly found a little difference, glanced at her chest, but saw her full chest. There seemed to be no barrier in the pajamas. Across the clothing, the scenery inside was all at a glance........


    moyazhe quickly moved his eyes away, turned his lips in disgust, and clearly understood her intention at once!

 Chapter 1513

    Previously, from the banquet, Linzhi went back to the hotel early, not for anything else, but for her ambition and preparation for tonight''s long planned event.


    When she was in Louis Vuitton studio, she met mu Yazhe. It was amazing!


    Mu Yazhe, the biggest boss behind the scenes of Huanyu, holds the largest share of the equity of Huanyu. He is the boss of Huanyu, or the emperor who controls the entertainment / lejiangshan.


    However, as the successor of Mu''s family, he always kept a low profile and seldom exposed his trace and true appearance under the light of magnesium.


    All people think that it''s about a man who is not amazing!


    However, when Linzhi saw the mysterious business tycoon in the rumor, he was shocked to be a god!


    God!


    What a handsome, cool man!


    Completely broke her original imagination of this man!


    Tall, tall and tall, powerful, beautiful, delicate as cast, perfect and elegant temperament, but it''s a small group of fresh meat in the entertainment circle!


    The heroism is very strong!


    If you put it in the entertainment circle, you will surely gain countless fans!


    However, this man, however, is a business tycoon, an empire elite, who holds the huge Mu River and mountain, and is extremely noble.


    Such a man, no matter what kind of woman, will rush to him!


    Is muyazhe the golden master of Yun''s poems?


    Linzhi couldn''t help doubting.


    The former and the latter association, however, firmly established the idea.


    Mu Yazhe must be the backstage of cloud poetry. Otherwise, cloud poetry can get so many resources as soon as it comes out?!


    Even if her agent is Qin Zhou, but these resources are too generous!


    How many people want it!


    At first, there was some indignation. Why can cloud poetry climb up to the golden master who is so beautiful and golden and powerful?


    Think again of her debut, the first one to sleep with is an elderly investor.


    Think about it like this, it''s not fair in an instant!


    So Lin Zhi made up his mind to snatch the great man from the hands of yunshishi!


    Rush back to the hotel from the dinner party.


    The hotel she stayed in was not the same as the one in Munich.


    Lin Zhi tried her best to find out the hotel where moyazhe stayed, so she packed up and hurried over.


    In the presidential suite that moyazhe had already booked downstairs, a luxury suite was booked.


    She specially reapplied her make-up. She deliberately imitated the make-up of yunshishi, which is clear, beautiful and delicate.


    Muyazhe''s attention to cloud poetry is nothing more than to like the forbidden / desirous tone of cloud poetry! Simple, immature, even like a green and astringent student!


    These days, the big boss in the circle likes this kind of taste.


    So, Lin Zhi learned to dress up like a poem of cloud poetry. She couldn''t get out of her way. Then she put on a SILK PAJAMA and stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror.


    Silk pajamas are extremely light and thin. Under the light, even through the fabric, you can easily see the ketone / body outline wrapped by the fabric, which is a little ambiguous.


    Lin Zhi is very proud.


    She deliberately dressed up so sexual / sensual, amorous, she would not believe, she sent to the door, flying Yanfu, moyazhe will not hook!


    How ambitious Lin Zhi is!


    She fantasizes to be able to hook / lead up mu Yazhe. After she takes this man as her own, Yun Shishi will be kicked out mercilessly!


    At that time, what entertainment circle will she have to work so hard in?

 Chapter 1514

    At that time, she just wanted to think about how to lean on him, coax him, and make the gold Lord happy and complete. Then, she could marry into a powerful family with beautiful scenery, which was her direction.


    There are so many female stars in the entertainment circle, how many of them just love acting career for the purpose of entering the circle.


    Most of them take acting as the springboard of fame. After gaining some fame, they will have the chance to join the upper class and have some contact with those celebrities and aristocrats.


    It is their ultimate goal to marry into a powerful family.


    Linzhi is no exception.


    She grew up in a poor family. Maybe she was afraid of poverty, so she was eager for material and power.


    For her, in marriage, love is nothing but dispensable, and material is the only thing that matters.


    Therefore, it is her greatest wish to marry into a rich family!


    When Lin Zhi came here, he just imagined that if the plan could go smoothly and be liked by mu Yazhe, it would be better to kick that Yunshi poem out of her shoes. Her scenery is superior. At that time, it''s her turn to brag in front of Yunshi poem!


    According to the hearsay, only one dress that yunshishi wore in this fashion week was provided by Louis Vuitton''s studio.


    I don''t know where the others came from.


    Can I still buy it by myself?


    It must have been sent by muyazhe!


    That suit of ink style dress is better. It''s also the cheongsam dress that beat all the stars at the dinner party today. It''s all bought by moyazhe at a high price. Give it to her!


    What a bold hand!


    Muyazhe is really a big spender on her!


    Don''t mention how envious Lin Zhi is.


    In my heart, I also yearn for mu Yazhe more and more.


    If one day, fly to the branch, hum!


    That''s great!


    At the moment when the door was opened, Lin Zhi saw mu Yazhe standing at the door, dressed in a black bathrobe, as if he had come out of the bathroom. He was wet, with a hair, slightly disordered. At the same time, he shrugged and pulled obliquely, covering his eyebrows, leaving a deep shadow on his eyelids.


    On the top of the hair, there are still fine drops of water, which obviously just came out of the bath.


    Lin Zhi''s heart beat hard, and her face turned red for blood!


    It''s not acting, but it''s really the appearance of the Junmei of the muyazhe. It''s amazing! For a while, I prepared my lines again and again. At that moment, I forgot all about it. I forgot how to open my mouth!


    Her eyes immediately fell down, but she saw the man''s slightly open mind, exposed in the air that chest, with clear texture, stained with silk beads, along the texture of sex / feeling all the way down, damn charming!


    For a moment, Lin Zhi suddenly lost control and her eyes were so stunned that she could not move any more!


    God


    Watching this man from a close distance is more beautiful than what I saw when I first saw him, just a few meters away!


    For the first time in my life, I was suffocated by the beauty of a man!


    Such a man is absolutely God like!


    Lin Zhi is fascinated by it, and even forgets how to envy cloud poetry. He just thinks that he must take down mu Yazhe and earn this man!


    If you spend your whole life, you must tame him!


    Muyazhe languidly leaned against the door, her eyes resting on her face, her thin lips tightly pressing the proud and cold arc.

 Chapter 1515

    He was so tall that he slammed into the door as if he had no intention of giving her way.


    He knew in his heart what the woman''s intention was and what her purpose was.


    As the big boss of Huanyu, he met many women who were beyond his control.


    He thought he was pretty, so he sent it to his door.


    In the past, he flew to other cities on business. Some investors saw the right time, and some even sent beauties to his bed by any means.


    Each of them is a perfect choice.


    However, he was cold hearted. At that time, he was just in his prime of life, but he turned away from these special things.


    There was a time when investors were bleeding with rage.


    In order to cooperate in the case, they selected a 18-year-old model from the mold circle, stripped / stripped off his clothes and sent it to his bed. He even took it out of the door.


    The young model was naked and cried at the door. How to knock at the door, he was still unmoved.


    It''s amazing!


    Lin Zhi obviously hasn''t heard of these rumors. She thinks that at the age of muyazhe, she can climb the "Dragon Cave" smoothly if she dresses up a little more charming and has a little sex / feeling!


    But is it possible?


    Muyazhe is a normal man, with blood and desire.


    But such desire can only exist in front of one person.


    Other, he is direct disregard to the end.


    Therefore, when Linzhi was full of expectation, he saw his handsome eyebrows and slight selection, and said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    On Qingjun''s thin and cold face, there is no wave, cold and light, as if covered with ice and snow.


    Lin Zhi was stunned.


    It was a totally different way to start.


    She imagined that when she was dressed like this, shouldn''t this man be able to see her purpose at a glance and then drag her into the room?


    Is there something wrong with her?


    Lin Zhi could not help but carefully reexamine himself.


    No problem!


    She also specially pinched the look of yunshishi!


    The poet of cloud poetry is like his name. His name is poetic and picturesque. People are also beautiful. If you want to describe it, it''s like the clouds and smoke of the mountain stream and the running water of the spring. He has a unique style of Jiangnan Water Town.


    Therefore, Lin Zhi intentionally follows the template of Yunshi poem and makes up the same look as Yunshi poem. Looking in the mirror, at first glance, Lin Zhi looks a little similar to Yunshi Poem under the background of makeup!


    Mu Yazhe''s eye on cloud poetry is just because he likes her temperament!


    Clean, pure and beautiful.


    It''s like a piece of flawless jade grease.


    Then, she will follow the template of cloud poetry and learn from it!


    However, from the indifferent eyes of moyazhe, her careful plan seems to have some flaws!


    The first time she failed to attract the man, she was frustrated.


    However, Lin Zhi is not discouraged.


    Lin Zhi knew that he had to be cheeky to send her to the door. He couldn''t care about his face and dignity. Even licking his face and kneeling to beg him, he asked him to ask for her.


    So, Lin Zhi''s hand, which was back behind her, was lifted up and held in the palm of her hand was a bowl.


    Blue and white porcelain bowl, with beautiful pattern, is just a delicate but ordinary bowl. However, when it comes to her hand, it seems that there is something else in it!

 Chapter 1516

    Lin Zhi held the bowl, eyes bent and smiled, voice timidly and weakly asked: "Mr. mu, I can May I sit in your room? "


    As soon as this word comes out, the intention to cooperate with this bowl is very obvious.


    Whether it is clear or dark, it gives a hint to muyashen.


    A bowl, homophony, one night.


    This is Mingzhe saying that she wants to sleep with him all night!


    Sometimes, the hidden rules in the subtext are so wonderful.


    The entertainment circle likes literature and art, dancing, writing and painting, so much so that it can make such a style and be endowed with such elegant feelings / exercises.


    Mu Yazhe frowned slightly and did not open his mouth. Lin Zhi, afraid of his refusal, immediately expressed his attitude: "Mr. mu, don''t worry! I am very good, very good! I''m a very obedient woman. I won''t do anything that makes you unhappy, and I won''t play with you! Your orders, I will be as holy as edicts! Just, please don''t refuse me, will you? "


    After a pause, Linzhi moved greedily and cautiously to the door!


    Tonight, she is bound to enter this room!


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get into his bed.


    Entering this room, at least, means success.


    Not far away from here, she specially ordered people to secretly take videos. When she entered the room and made screenshots, even if she failed to get along with the big guy, she could also successfully hype with these videos.


    Lin Zhi is very diligent.


    But he asked coldly, "who asked you to come?"


    "I......"


    Lin Zhi was stunned.


    "No one? I want to accompany you voluntarily! "


    "No!"


    When she finally finished, she would close the door. However, Lin Zhi could not give up so much. Seeing that she wanted to close the door, she turned her heart around and shook her teeth. She stretched out her feet desperately, trying to block the closing of the door with her flesh and blood.


    Muyazhe didn''t pay any attention to it, and didn''t expect that she would do so. When the door was closed, she was caught in the leg.


    "Ah --"


    with a little depressed shriek, Lin Zhi retreated and half knelt by the door.


    When muyazhe looked back, he was shocked to know what had happened.


    This woman even closed the door with her legs.


    So ruthless?


    Ordinary people are cruel, but it''s their attitude towards others.


    This woman is so cruel to herself.


    At the same time, mu Yazhe was stunned. Lin Zhi walked along the crack of the door with such a limp and climbed in awkwardly.


    Even if you climb, you must climb into this room!


    Linzhi climbed into the door, but he closed the door consciously.


    Mu Yazhe is completely Surprised by her recklessness.


    For a long time, he just came back to his senses and gave a cold smile: "woman, you have some means!"


    In order to enter his room, even the bitter meat plan is made out!


    At the cost of your own flesh and blood?


    However, such a shameless woman, he has seen a lot, has not been used to.


    Do these tricks work?


    He couldn''t see her at all.


    "Get out."


    Muyazhe didn''t leave her any room. He spoke coldly.


    "Don''t......"


    Linzhi knelt and looked up at him. Like a humble slave, she laid down her whole body, as if determined to pester him.

 Chapter 1517

    "Let me stay here tonight? Let me serve you! You can rest assured that I will be satisfied with your service! "


    Said that, Lin Zhi even took the initiative to kneel in front of him, reached out and wanted to touch him.


    At a glance, muyazhe is sharp and backward, which means to avoid her by three feet!


    Lin Zhi was very upset for a moment.


    How did she forget that moyazhe should like the style of introverted and shy like yunshishi!


    She forgot for a moment, so much so that she showed her nature and wanted to rush at him impatiently.


    He doesn''t like her!


    So Linzhi asked with a smile, "what do you like? Can I learn?"


    Muyazhe''s face was expressionless.


    Lin Zhi went on to say, "if you like cloud poetry, I can become her!"


    "What''s your purpose? It''s more straightforward than concealing it."


    Muyazhe impatiently interrupted her.


    Lin Zhi opened his eyes, but listened to his cold and clear tone like snow condensation: "what''s the purpose, say it directly, and then roll away."


    He could carry her and kick her out the door.


    But I don''t know why. Seeing her face, he felt sick and didn''t want to touch her with one finger.


    He saw clearly that Lin Zhi''s timid and weak emphasis, like Lin Daiyu''s shy and restrained emphasis, was intended to learn from others!


    Just, some people''s temperament is very unique, put on their own, natural, people can''t help but want to care, love.


    However, this temperament has been learned by others, but it will only appear suspicious, pretentious and disgusting.


    There is a spirit in Yunshi''s poems, which can''t be learned.


    The most difficult thing to learn is temperament.


    Lin Zhi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He never fell into such a predicament.


    In the past, when she sent her to the door, the gold lords saw her. It was obviously like a hungry wolf saw its prey. They could not help but press it on the bed and devour it. They could not live until they devoured it!


    How can I touch a nose of ashes when I come to him!


    After eating, he went into the room shamelessly, but he drove away one by one!


    It really upset her.


    Lin Zhi is so aggrieved that in a blink of an eye, the tears of Dou DA and Qingling suddenly roll down from the eyelids, slip down the cheeks, and drip down on the precious carpet at the foot!


    "Why? Why can''t I? "


    Lin Zhi suddenly unwilling to ask the geological voice, raised the voice, looked at him sadly and tearfully, but it was very pitiful.


    "Where am I inferior to her?"


    Lin Zhi raised his voice more and more: "I can serve you very well! At the same time, I will be very obedient. If you say one, I will never say two! "


    Before the voice fell, suddenly came the voice of cloud Poetry: "muyazhe...?"


    Mu Yazhe suddenly turned his head, but heard the suspicious voice of Yunshi: "who is in the living room?"


    Yunshishi was lying in the bath, enjoying the bath!


    He was tossed all over the body tired, throughout the body, was a bad man bite blue and purple interlaced, as if the general traces of insect bite.


    The shower in the bathroom was still working, so at first she couldn''t hear anything outside.


    Until Linzhi that several grievance cry, alarmed her.


    She was shocked that there was someone else outside.


    This voice, sounds so familiar, but her brain is slow for a while, can''t remember who it is!

 Chapter 1518

    It''s just that her brain is slow for a while, and she can''t remember who it is!


    However, it can be distinguished that it is a woman!


    In addition to her surprise, Yun Shishi was curious about what happened outside the door, so that she could hear some meaning of dispute in her voice!


    So she stood up, wiped her body casually, put on a bathrobe, opened the door and went out.


    "Moyazhe?"


    Cloud poetry is a light call, but it seems very natural.


    Linzhi finally heard that the voice did not come from her illusion.


    There are women in this room?!


    What a woman! Can call the name of moyazhe directly!


    She dared not even look him in the eye.


    This woman can call him by name!


    She has no time to investigate and guess who this woman is, only stomach Fei, no wonder this man doesn''t want her in!


    No wonder when I opened the door, I saw all traces of his wet body. Maybe her arrival disturbed him!


    However, when Linzhi''s afterthought and afterthought came back, who was the source of the voice? In his eyes, there was a figure of Yunshi poetry.


    Yunshishi walked into the living room and looked at the porch. Lin Zhi was half kneeling in front of Mu Yazhe in a very embarrassed and embarrassed manner.


    For a moment, Yun Shishi''s face changed. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at mu Yazhe with some doubts.


    Then, eyes fell on Lin Zhi''s face, eyes full of contempt.


    "Why are you here?!"


    "Why are you here?!"


    Almost at the same time, he opened his mouth in unison.


    Lin Zhi was shocked. At the next moment, her eyes were fixed on her.


    The bathrobe that Yun Shishi wears, because the belt of the bathrobe is tied tightly, so it almost covers the whole body tightly.


    However, in the end is the bathrobe, the scenery between the neck, but in any case also can not hide.


    Therefore, Lin Zhi can see her neck at a glance, the two collarbones like jade, the white skin, but more eye-catching are those warm / ambiguous incomparable kissing marks!


    Red Cross, can imagine, just in her body, exactly what happened!


    She is not just out of school pure girl!


    At once I understood what had happened in the living room.


    Because up to now, she can even smell the beautiful breath left in the living room, so ambiguous, making people blush!


    It''s only after the exciting / intense feelings / events that we can leave a lot of marks.


    Yun Shishi follows her line of sight and looks at herself. At one glance, she catches the eye-catching trace and immediately folds into her skirt to cover it.


    Lin Zhi understood. She came here by accident!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe suspiciously, as if he is waiting for an explanation.


    Why is Lin Zhi here?


    The point is, it''s still so revealing.


    Although the clothes are neatly dressed, the texture is really thin. Under the light, the ketone body can be seen at a glance.


    Cloud poetry also suddenly realized, suddenly understood, what is Lin Zhi''s purpose!


    This is a plan to seduce someone!


    At a glance of the cold afterglow of muyazhe, "it''s not rolling yet."


    Where can Lin Zhi have the face to stay? Although he is unwilling, what can he do?

 Chapter 1519

    In desperation, Lin Zhi can only clean up his own eyes and dry them. Then, he went back home in a gloomy way!


    Such a farce is the end.


    Yun Shishi twisted his eyebrows, obviously his face was not happy.


    Did a woman come to the door and kneel to beg for his favor?


    How can these women see him as the hegemon of the ancient times!


    The point is, this woman is actually Linzhi, a very disgusting woman!


    Cloud poetry is like swallowing a fly. It''s disgusting. It''s like a fishbone in the throat. Suddenly, it feels uncomfortable all over!


    Even though muyazhe didn''t make any substantive move, Lin Zhi''s such behavior inadvertently made her uncomfortable!


    Let her see, completely disgusted!


    Cloud poetry covers his chest, obviously he is very angry.


    It''s not that I''m angry with Yazhe, but that I''m deeply touched by Linzhi''s shamelessness!


    It was a chance for her to meet.


    So, when she''s away, is there something like this that happens all the time?


    At the thought of his side, lurking so dangerous hidden dangers, at the thought of so many women who see him as a God, chasing and favoring, her possessive desire is shameless!


    She felt dirty.


    There was a precious carpet in the porch. When Lin Zhi knelt down, she immediately felt very eyesight. She thought of Lin Zhi''s disgusting appearance. She could not bear to kneel there any longer. She walked over and threw the carpet out the door childishly.


    Looking at her childish and childish behavior, muyazhe chuckled and held her in his arms.


    But she was aware of her very rigid body.


    Knowing that she had been diaphragmatic, even a little jealous, he was still amused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Yun''s poetry seems to have given a little pious response to indifference.


    However, mu Yazhe smiled faintly.


    He''s a little lucky that Lin Zhi''s tossing and turning this evening also made him realize that this woman tastes delicious and looks lovely!


    It was the first time to see her so jealous and angry, with her hands folded around her lapels, and a fierce sense of being invincible. Especially on that beautiful and lovely face, his delicate mouth slightly tooted up, which made him want to have a kiss!


    And he, too!


    He grabbed her chin, leaned up, and kissed her on the lips.


    However, Yun Shishi pushed him away with some sullen, and asked him with some displeasure, "does this happen often?"


    "Well?"


    Compared with her inexplicable impatience, he seemed to be very patient, and responded in a casual manner.


    Yunshishi became more and more displeased: "there used to be women like her. Did they send them to your door?"


    "She" in her mouth refers to Lin Zhi naturally!


    She wondered if there were many women with evil intentions like Lin Zhi who coveted him!


    Are those women still like Jiang Zhiqing, sending them to his door and asking for his favor!?


    Now it is a civilized society in the 21st century. However, these things that only happened in the old society in ancient times are really true now. How ridiculous they happened beside her!


    How could a woman trample on her!


    She is skeptical, but he is happy to see it!


    Does this stupid woman have a sense of crisis at last?

 Chapter 1520

    Does this stupid woman have a sense of crisis at last?


    Finally understand, her man is also a fragrant cake, let how many women covet?


    Finally, I''m worried about that!


    He was particularly satisfied, however, with a natural look on his face: "a lot."


    His provocation was not intentional, so yunshishi did not hear anything unusual from his tone, frowned, and was obviously shocked: "a lot?"


    "Well!"


    "Is it not normal?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry suddenly speechless.


    Yes, these are not very normal things.


    In the entertainment circle, there are many scenes like this.


    Lin Zhi is, Yan Bingqing, Korean Yan, the top female stars, who have never done such a thing.


    It is an indisputable fact that even Yang Mi, who gets along well with her, also depends on the potential / rules.


    Entertainment circle, a circle full of money, beauty, beauty, money, power, all darkness, can find a place to live here.


    As soon as yunshishi thought of it, his body became more rigid.


    "There are many women in the entertainment circle. In order to get on top, they send them to the gold master''s room. What you don''t know is that every time I book a hotel, the next second, my hotel room number and other information will be revealed! Then, there will be a lot of women, dressed in all manner, graceful and enchanting to appear in my door. "


    The cloud poem asked, "what about you? Are you all open to let them in? "


    "No."


    At this point, he is very calm.


    "No?"


    Yun''s poems are obviously skeptical.


    What is the situation in that scene just now.


    "I didn''t like the women in the circle before. I felt dirty and disgusted," said muyazhe. Those bodies, looking very good, those beautiful faces, but hidden is greed desire. I don''t like it. "


    "And Linzhi?"


    It is obvious that Yun''s poetry can not let go of this point.


    "How did you let her in?"


    Mu Yazhe frowned, which was wronged.


    Did he put the goods in?


    "I''m closed."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Then she blocked it with her legs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, Yun''s poems were shocked.


    There''s something else like that.


    It''s too much.


    How can I be so shameless, rejected, and shamelessly posted up!


    "How cheeky!"


    The cloud poem frowns to escape such a few words.


    However, mu Yazhe played with the taste: "you think everyone is the same as you, so thin skinned?"


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She stared at him powerlessly: "Hello!"


    "All right, darling."


    "My little guy is jealous." Mu Yazhe raised his hand and touched her head. He coaxed her gently like a child. "Don''t be angry, eh? It''s not good to be angry. "


    Yunshi''s poems are totally out of temper.


    "I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you!"


    She turned her face, obviously still sulking!


    It''s just that he can''t be blamed for this. However, he is very angry. There''s no place to vent this anger. He''s stuffy in his heart, adding a block to himself, and he doesn''t know how to release it.


    No wonder he didn''t want to talk to him!


    But he thought it was funny.


    This woman, once the awkward force comes up, she can''t be coaxed by two or three words!


    About, this is jealous!

 Chapter 1521

    The feeling of being jealous is so surprising Good!


    It feels good.


    At least, there is a feeling of being seriously cared about!


    Muyazhe was in a good mood for a while, so he put his hand on her shoulder, turned her body around, faced him, but he had some satisfaction in his eyes!


    "Jealous?"


    His voice is low, deep, and full of the magnetism of evil spirits, just like the deep, fragrant and dry red, which makes people afraid of getting drunk.


    Rao is a poem written by Yun. He can''t help but be shocked for a few seconds by his deep magnetic / feeling bass.


    After returning to God, she still closed her lips tightly without making a sound.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes fell on her face, a little coquettish, a little cute, a little twisted, but it made him feel more excited.


    Bow down, he accurately lived her lips, gently containing the delicate and dripping lips.


    Cloud poetry can''t help pushing him.


    "Hello..."


    Muyazhe had no time to pay attention to her struggle.


    She had more strength in her hand and pushed him away a little.


    "I''m still angry!"


    By implication, she is not interested in doing this at the moment.


    "What?"


    He frowned slightly, refused for her, and felt slightly unhappy.


    He didn''t like her refusal.


    He could see, however, that she seemed to be struggling.


    Yun Shishi raised his eyes and stared at him seriously. "I don''t want this to happen again!"


    She didn''t want to see any more. Some woman kept pestering him and even sent him to the door in the hotel!


    She doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to see it again. She will feel nauseous. At the same time, she will feel sick for a long time!


    Diaphragm should be because of her extreme lack of security.


    She is afraid of losing.


    This kind of feeling of insecurity is very bad, very unpleasant!


    Muyazhe was condensing her, but for a while he didn''t speak and kept silent.


    In silence, yunshishi was waiting for his response, but after there was no response, she raised her eyes uneasily, but saw that he was also staring at her deeply, for a moment, if there was thought!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips: "is my request too much?"


    "You should admit that you are jealous."


    However, muyazhe suddenly hooked the corner of his lips, nodded and bullied her face. He looked at her and said, "you are eating my vinegar."


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, her heart is clear, she is really jealous, this is undeniable, but she is implicit, shy, a time shy to admit.


    So she said, "I just don''t like..."


    She stumbled and said, clumsily like a helpless child, not knowing how to express her sadness.


    "I don''t like Don''t like the feeling! "


    "Well?"


    Muyazhe waited patiently for her statement.


    "I don''t know you By others The feeling of coveting! "


    "This feeling I hate it! "


    "You You can''t belong to others! You are You are... " She ran out incoherently, every word like squeezing toothpaste.


    However, mu Yazhe kept his eyes and smiled. A pair of handsome eyes were hidden in the shadow of broken hair. Therefore, for a while, she didn''t see his eyes at the moment, hiding that kind of ponder!


    He waited in silence, just like a teacher standing in front of an awkward student, silently coaxing, waiting for her to say a sentence that he wanted to hear for a long time.

 Chapter 1522

    At last, almost all the courage was summoned. Yun Shishi clenched his fist and said, "you belong to me!"


    You belong to me!


    It belongs to me alone!


    Do you understand?


    Cloud poetry raised his eyes and looked at him. In his heart, those words that could not be said seemed to question him in silence.


    Mu Yazhe read a mouthful of heart, eyes light wrong live, Zheng Zheng ground is looking at her.


    He didn''t expect that, what he waited for was this sentence.


    Yunshishi is a little helpless and tightens the cuff of his bathrobe. This little action is more like a silent coquetry. Her tone suddenly softens and she is a little helpless and asks, "you belong to me, right?"


    He said it.


    He only belongs to her.


    He will make her a world, make her a world.


    Mu Yazhe was worried for a long time. Suddenly, he lost his voice and smiled. He grabbed her chin and slightly closed his eyes. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, he pecked at her mouth.


    "Yes, you are right."


    He held her face in his big, warm palm.


    Her face is so small that his hand, holding her face, even dare not use a little force, for fear of carelessness, hurt her!


    He touched her lips, unwilling to leave, slightly opened his eyes, deep in the pupil, the evil spirit is endless, black and shiny, as if hiding countless stars, dotted with shining stars!


    He is so close to her that the eyelashes of the two people are so close that they are woven and intertwined closely. His eyelashes are too long, and even between the eyes, they cross her eyelids, bringing a trace of itching.


    I really love this grindstone!


    Muyazhe reached the tip of her nose, hugged her waist and blocked her lips. Meanwhile, he breathed like blue: "listen..."


    Cloud poetry lifted his eyes and looked deep into his eyes.


    "I belong to you alone."


    He almost escaped word by word, and every word was very serious


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, a heart, as if be hit hard, crisp / soft side!!


    He hooked the corner of his lips, but did not wait for her response, and he kissed her.


    However, this kiss is not at all as aggressive and ferocious as the beginning, but gently grinds between her lips.


    Put your arms around her waist and continue the endless kiss.


    The beautiful kiss, from the porch all the way, turned to the living room like a whirlwind. On the sofa, it was full of sorrows. This kiss was no longer limited to smoothie, but attached to her soft lips. Gradually, muyazhe wanted deeper and more.


    At the same time of prying open her lips, there was movement in her hands. With three or two efforts, she successfully untied the knot between her waist.


    Her knot is very tight, but for him, in a few seconds, she''s already half dressed.


    Yunshi''s poems seem to be suffocating. It''s precious. He left her breathing space, but in a moment, he sealed her lips again and kissed her deeply.


    She raised her hands and put them around his neck. It was hard for her to take the initiative. She took his bathrobe off to his shoulder and showed his well-organized and solid shoulder.


    Muyazhe can''t help but tease: "little guy, so urgent?"


    After he said that, yunshishi was also very shy, and her face suddenly turned red. She stopped and wanted to take back her hand.


    But he took her hand, and against her lips he said, "go on!"

 Chapter 1523

    It makes people blush and beat their hearts. In front of people, it seems that he always gives people the feeling of abstinence / desire system. He is not so keen on this kind of thing between men and women.


    Therefore, in a large family, many famous ladies are eager for him. It''s not because of anything else, but because of other Shizu children like him, the eldest young master of his family, the relationship between men and women is often very disorderly.


    It''s just that he never heard of any messy relationship.


    This is an extreme in a big family.


    But in fact?


    No man is not keen on this thing in bed, and no man really says that there is no desire.


    It also depends on the object.


    In other words, Lin Zhi is not sure to blink when he stands in front of him and scratches his head.


    However, even at this moment, the woman in her arms stood in front of him in full dress and did nothing. If she looked at it, she would immediately have a strong impulse to kill her!


    He is a man of energy and can last long enough at a time.


    Two people in the sofa after a cloud collection rain rest, cloud poetry tired to breathe more than, but throughout the man, he frowned and did not feel full of fun!


    This place is too small!


    Many actions can''t be carried out at all. Such a narrow "battlefield" has no place for his "use". So he hugged her, hugged the panting woman, strode to the bedroom and threw her on the bed.


    The petite body bounced slightly on the big kingsize bed.


    Then, his tall body was covered in darkness and bullied her. It was almost coherent. He was integrated with her again and continued what he had just failed to enjoy!


    At the moment, he was completely lost in her mind.


    This little thing, damn good!


    In particular, he was greedy for the warmth in her body. He would never give up. With her intermittent voice, he became even hotter and hotter. In any case, he was not satisfied. I wish I had told her so for a long time!


    "No way No, no way... "


    Yun Shishi is so impatient that she tightens the bed sheet and almost cries out. She begged: "muyazhe, I I''m dying... "


    Absurd beg for mercy sound, let a man who has been doing meritorious work listen to this, almost break meritorious work.


    With a smile in his face, he leaned over and took her ear, but he said, "I won''t let you die!"


    "You...!"


    However, Yunshi poetry has no strength to stare at him.


    Ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous.


    A fall of Phoenix, until close to the early hours of the morning, she pleaded, he was willing to give up.


    Suppressed for a long time of absurdity, finally got the release, pressing her, how can not be willing to end at this point.


    Yunshi''s body and bones are about to fall apart because of his tossing!


    She begged and begged again and again, but it was of no use at all. This energy seemed that the inexhaustible man would not listen to her at all. Even when she was very tired, she still used those shy gestures to toss her and provoke her.


    It''s too bad!


    This man is a monster!


    As if with endless energy.


    Until she felt that she was about to overdraw completely, the man told her all about it, and finally stopped.

 Chapter 1524

    "Poetry..."


    A sound, like crisp into the bone.


    Mu Yazhe attached to her ear, eyes slightly open, thin lips against her ear Si Mo, murmur, he fondly caresses her hair temples, especially love her look at this time, lazy, infatuated, extremely enchanting.


    He never thought he would be so infatuated with a woman.


    Infatuation, sinking among them, feeling is difficult to control.


    All along, he is proud of his strong self-control ability, not infatuated with those things that should not be infatuated with, can take, can also put down lightly.


    Now, however, he has a fetter of concern in his heart.


    At the same time, some of them are annoyed, but they are paradoxically satisfied.


    Sometimes, a man is also a contradiction. He yearns for freedom and is greedy for warmth.


    Cloud poetry nestles in his arms.


    In the warm room, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    She hugged him and soon fell asleep.


    Too tired, exhausted, happy after dripping, tired will be dark.


    Muyazhe picked her up, walked into the bathroom, and washed her well. Under the light, he saw those traces on her, which were like the bite of poisonous insects. They were blue and purple, red and everywhere. These, no doubt, belonged to his masterpiece!


    Some inexplicable sense of achievement!


    What a man pursues is this desire to conquer!


    When yunshishi woke up, it was noon the next day.


    When I open my eyes, what I hear is the sound of newspaper reading. In the quiet room, it''s a bit abrupt.


    Yunshishi turns his head, but he sees that muyazhe is sitting in front of the floor to floor window in his bedroom, looking at the newspaper leisurely.


    She was just about to sit up, but just now she moved. The feeling of scattering from her body made her frown and make a long "Oh".


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t move. There are several abnormal noises coming from the waist.


    Yunshishi is really worried. Is her skeleton really broken up!


    Her movement, alerted to the window to read the newspaper man.


    Muyazhe turned his eyes and looked at her. In the backlight, Milan''s afternoon sun fell on him, making his hair dyed with warm colors.


    "Awake?"


    His voice line is clear, charming and leisurely.


    Some of the poems were so embarrassed that they all hid in the quilt and shrank into a group.


    At the moment when she just lifted the quilt, she inadvertently glanced at her body, which was full of traces. She was so ashamed that she could not get up again. Like a turtle, she retracted into the quilt again.


    For her lovely reaction, muyazhe could not help but hook up the corner of his lips, grow up, walk to the bedside, sit down, reach out and hold a corner of the quilt, and then want to lift it.


    "Don''t -!"


    Yunshishi struggles for a while, covers the quilt to death, wants to say to still rest to look at her.


    "You are all over the body, where haven''t I seen it?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I said that, I still feel that Damn shame!


    There are all those marks on my body. What a shame!


    I wish I could die crying.


    Muyazhe pulled the quilt, but she held it tightly. Accidentally, she pulled it to her waist, and suddenly her face wrinkled.


    Good acid, good pain!


    Seeing that she had a strange look, muyazhe frowned with some worry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunshishi shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Shishi is embarrassed to say: "the waist side It''s a little sour! "

 Chapter 1525

    Mu Yazhe can''t laugh or cry.


    "Turn over and lie on the bed."


    She "eh" for a moment, some do not understand why he said so.


    "Darling, lie down."


    He gently coaxed.


    However, yunshishi is still full of defense, like guarding against a wolf, staring at him, as if he was afraid that the next second, like last night, would be like that, like a covetous attack.


    Her watchful eyes made him wonder whether to cry or to laugh!


    "What are you doing so defensively?"


    "Where is it?"


    Although cloud poetry does not admit it, but in the eyes of the vigilance, it is impossible to cover up.


    "You don''t have to guard me like this," said muyazhe! The first one, I just want to rub it for you now. The second one, I want you. It''s useless for you to guard! "


    Since he said so, yunshishi did not dare to "pestle against" him, so she obediently turned over and lay on the bed.


    Muyazhe opened the drawer. There was a box of rose essential oil prepared by the hotel in the drawer. He daubed some on his hand and began to press it for her.


    His technique is not professional, but it is also just how much, ease some pain!


    The broad palm of her hand was just rubbing on her waist acupoint. She had never seen the side where he waited patiently!


    How could a man who is always dignified and oppressive give a massage?


    I can''t believe it.


    Cloud poetry, however, is blessed with the taste of being served by this man!


    At the same time, I feel comfortable in my heart, but also a little complacent!


    This man is really considerate sometimes!


    About half an hour later, the pain was relieved.


    The cloud poem sighs happily, and the eyebrow grows slowly.


    She rolled into the bed, hugged the soft quilt and stretched her waist, which made her long and comfortable cry: "comfortable..."


    Muyazhe patted her smooth little ass: "stupid woman, be careful of catching cold!"


    The doorbell rang.


    When muyazhe got up and opened the door, two people from fashion shop and underwear shop came in with exquisite packaging.


    "Mr. Mu! How do you do? What a bother! "


    Muyazhe nodded and indicated that they would put their clothes on the sofa directly.


    It turns out that he woke up a long time ago. After he had finished his work, he called to ask someone to bring his clothes.


    Yunshishi didn''t change the clothes, but her only dress was torn by him. She didn''t care about it at that time, so she didn''t know the "sad news" for a while!


    If she knew that she would tear the eight figure dress she was given to her and throw it into the garbage can as garbage, she would be angry and cry.


    Tearing that dress is not to not cherish it, but to pursue conquering desire in some time. At the same time, he doesn''t want her to wear this dress again.


    It''s so enchanting and eye-catching!


    This dress is worn on her, even if it is covered up again, it is also set off by her. She is his treasure. Such beauty is not allowed to be coveted by others!


    When the clothes were sent to the bedroom, yunshishi saw the delicate packing bag on his hand, and was puzzled for a while. "This is..."


    "New clothes."


    Muyazhe put it on the bed: "it''s already ironed, just put it on!"


    For her kindness, yunshishi blushed, took her clothes into the bathroom, dressed completely, and walked out.

 Chapter 1526

    At this time, I have to sigh the magic of this man!


    He even pinched her size so accurately!


    No matter the bust, waist or hip, there is no mistake. It fits perfectly.


    The style of the dress is also good, and the cloth is strict, which just covers the ambiguous traces on her body.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to meet people.


    Especially her neck, full of kissing marks, can be seen at a glance.


    God


    What did he make of her!


    Cloud poetry feels angry and funny!


    After using yunshishi, he proposed to go shopping in the street. Since he came, he bought some souvenirs and left.


    "There''s nothing to do with Milan."


    However, muyazhe has no good suggestions.


    Milan is a paradise for shopaholics, but there is no special significance.


    The flight has been arranged.


    Yunshishi decided to return home in advance, so he made a phone call and prepared a report with Qinzhou.


    "You''re going home today?!"


    Sure enough, Qin Zhou was obviously angry at the news that she was going to return home in advance.


    "Then there are several special shows. If you don''t stay to perform well, you''ll be back home in time. If you don''t cherish the opportunity, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "I see I''m on the front page, I''m satisfied," said Yun


    Qin Zhou: "..."


    "Let me go back to China, Mr. Qin," he said! I''m exhausted. I want to have a good rest! Next, there are still several scenes to shoot. I need to keep my energy up to cope with those high-intensity scenes. "


    Qin Zhou said mercifully: "forget it! You go home first! The next airport show, it won''t come! "


    "Good."


    On the way to the airport, passing by the Fashion Square in the bustling center, the huge electronic screen inlaid with news about last night''s fashion dinner was impressively reported.


    She and the figure of muyazhe are in the list.


    Yun Shishi looks at the scene in which she and mu Yazhe are holding hands, and the corners of her lips are involuntarily drawn up.


    On Weibo, there are endless pioneer reports about fashion week. Many multimedia websites have made special reports about fashion week.


    However, there is no doubt that, as moyazhe appeared formally in front of the media for the first time, she undoubtedly jumped to the front page like a rocket by virtue of moyazhe''s presence.


    For a long time, the public has been holding a lot of speculation about the mysterious young president.


    Finally, at the Milan Fashion dinner party, the mysterious "crown prince" finally unveiled the mysterious veil. Her beautiful appearance and elegant and noble temperament attracted the attention of countless people.


    Muyazhe''s appearance is undoubtedly amazing!


    Even, all the first-line celebrities who rushed to the fashion show in China were suddenly overshadowed by the trend, ranking first in the hot search.


    Soon, netizens on Weibo dubbed him "national God of men".


    "My God! The CEO of moose is so handsome! "


    "It''s a new world! God, I''m going to abandon my Xingze and follow the president! "


    "Obviously, you can eat by your face, but only by your talent. It is said that this young and mysterious president is worth billions! "


    "Billions! How much is that! "

 Chapter 1527

    "Mu family is very important to the national economy, which is the position of the heart. How golden and beautiful, rich and beautiful, it''s God''s favorite! "


    "Oh my God, oh my God! How handsome! What a handsome CEO! I''ve decided. I''m going to have a baby for him! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    In front of the computer, you read the message of this netizen, and almost a mouthful of milk was sprayed on the computer screen, which was severely restrained, but the throat was choked by the milk, which made you cough!


    Whimsical!


    Even covet his father!


    To give birth to a father?


    Is it possible?


    You you login account, ten fingers on the keyboard fly, crackling out a few lines.


    Arthur: just because you want to sleep with him? This aunt, I kindly remind you that it''s daytime, you go to the supermarket to buy a pillow, and dream faster! "


    He just replied, but a few seconds later, the netizen who was hated by him angrily retorted, "who are you! I sleep on my God, it''s none of your business! A meddler! "


    You you twisted his eyebrows, then smiled coldly and said, "my father is muyazhe!"! Of course I''m qualified to say that, hum! Aunt, please give up! My father is famous for his work! "


    At the end of this sentence, you you leaned gracefully on the back of the chair, with a languid and comfortable posture.


    But in a few tens of seconds, the man returned: "I think it''s you who dream, right? Who are you, daddy? Where are the pupils from! Hey! be ill! Muyazhe is your father. I believe it! "


    You you picked the eyebrow, but didn''t reply to her again, turned off the computer, walked to the floor window, but was in a good mood.


    It''s nice to see mommy and daddy together in front of the public and see them holding hands!


    Originally, the so-called happiness is not too difficult a thing!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to China, yunshishi hurried home.


    Youyoude''s mother came back to China and cooked a table in person. His cooking skills are becoming more and more refined. Compared with the previous cooking skills, it''s obviously a higher level.


    Yunshishi only tasted the colorful meat he made, and felt that happiness was about to fly to the sky!


    God!


    It''s delicious!


    No matter how delicious the food is, it can''t compare with her son''s cooking!


    Yunshishi felt that he was very lucky. He not only had a wonderful son, but also mastered a superb cooking skill and captured her stomach to death!


    At the same time, she envied her future daughter-in-law fiercely and tasted the chicken soup made by youyou with tears streaming down her face.


    You you sits on one side, looks at mu Yazhe and Mu Yichen, and lowers a row of black lines on his forehead.


    "Mommy?"


    "Well?"


    Cloud poetry looked up at him: "what''s the matter? Baby son


    Youyou looked at her scornfully, and said in a wordless way, "are you really back from Milan fashion week?"


    "Of course."


    Yunshi''s words are not lost, but youyou frowns and despises the tunnel: "but I think this picture of you eating looks like you escaped from the refugee camp in Africa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshi''s poetry was stimulated by many factors. Suddenly, he felt that a thousand arrows pierced his heart and complained wrongly: "you you you! Your mouth is poisonous! "


    "The truth is always hurtful."


    Youyou said mercilessly: "Mommy, I think you are so pitiful. I must have starved to death in my last life when there was a famine."

 Chapter 1528

    "Poof --"


    moyichen couldn''t help but spray chicken soup on the table.


    Muyazhe took a hard look at the corner of his lips, glanced at a woman who was petrified on one side and hurt in her heart, and echoed: "my dear son, I think you should get used to it."


    You you Leng hum a way: "habit is habit! But it''s too ugly. "


    Mu Yichen clenched his teeth to death, which restrained his smile. He carefully looked back and forth between youyou and Yunshi.


    Cloud poetry explains for itself: "hungry! What''s more, youyou''s so delicious that mommy can''t control the power of flood and famine in her body... "


    "When you''re hungry, you don''t pay attention to your image?"


    Youyou picked the eyebrows, but he didn''t think so: "Mommy, how many times have you been told to be a lady and elegant!"


    "Mommy has always been elegant outside and the image of a lady has been well maintained," explained Yun


    Finish saying, don''t forget to be complacent for a while, wink at him.


    But youyou said wrongly: "Mommy should also worry about youyou! You look terrible! "


    Yun''s poems are almost hairy with the poison of being blessed.


    This child, how more and more venomous!


    How scary she is!


    Yunshishi feels that her heart is hurt. She wrongly says: "you you, please don''t be black. Mommy must pay attention to eating."


    "Well! That''s what it is! Mommy is good! "


    Finish saying, he says again: "eat slowly, otherwise not easy to digest, soup is still hot, drink too fast, burn to throat mouth not good!"


    The chicken soup you boil is very good, with a layer of oily flowers floating on the surface. Therefore, Yunshi''s poetry is really burned to the tip of the tongue.


    Youyou stood up, put aside the hot oil flowers with a spoon, and refilled yunshishi with a bowl of chicken soup. He presented it to her. Then he put his hands on his cheeks. His eyes were black and bright, and he had a very fond smile.


    "Mommy, try it!"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi carefully blows the cool, drinks a mouthful, immediately raises eyebrows amazingly: "the taste is really good!"


    Youyou hands on it, and fills a bowl for mu Yazhe and Mu Yichen.


    Muyazhe also took a sip and picked up his eyebrows. Although he didn''t express anything, the inconceivable in his eyes showed that he was extremely surprised by the taste of the soup!


    You you didn''t ask him how it tasted.


    He is very confident in his craft. He spent a lot of effort on this chicken soup. He tasted it himself. He didn''t put any seasoning, but it was delicious!


    Look at daddy''s expression. I should be amazed by this bowl of chicken soup.


    Look at xiaoyichen again, and he drinks it silently. Although there is no expression on his face, he still smashes his mouth unsatisfactorily after drinking a whole bowl of soup. Obviously, he is not satisfied!


    "You you are going to marry your daughter-in-law. Will you cook chicken soup for Mommy?"


    Suddenly, Yun Shishi asked pitifully.


    At the thought of how happy the future daughter-in-law will be, yunshishi finally understands why there are so many mother-in-law resentments!


    She thought so, and even thought it was a little sour.


    But youyou naturally replied: "of course! The chicken soup of Mommy''s life is contracted by youyou! "


    Yunshi''s poetry was moved badly, and at the same time, youyou''s lovely and witty answer sparked blood.


    "How lovely! Let mommy kiss you! "


    With that, she reached out to you you, put him in her arms, and kissed his little face fondly.

 Chapter 1529

    After returning to China, yunshishi had a few days'' rest in peace. He would catch up with those days'' lack of sleep and make up for it all at once!


    However, such calm did not last for a few days. As soon as Qin zhougang came back to China, a large number of notices were smashed.


    After coming back from Milan, the teams of artists began to show their own magic power, making manuscripts in full swing, especially Lin Zhi''s team, which boasted the "grand occasion" when Lin Zhi attended the red carpet, which had the meaning of "fairies come down to earth, amazing all living beings"!


    However, no matter how much you blow it, the photos are there, which doesn''t make people feel amazing.


    The main thing is that after Qin Zhou''s team put out the photos of Yun''s poems on the spot, by contrast, Lin Zhi''s modeling made people feel a bit dimmed in front of them!


    No contrast, no harm.


    It is an absolute truth to put this sentence on it.


    This infuriated Lin Zhi''s team, especially when she saw that she was trampled on the Internet, but she was extremely flattered by cloud poetry. When they had a totally different attitude, her face was so blue.


    Can''t bear the bright eyes of the masses!


    In vain, Linzhi has always boasted that she is the most beautiful woman in ancient costume. However, she can''t stand to be compared with yunshishi. Compared with yunshishi, her temperament is like being killed by seconds!


    Hum!


    Qin Zhou, the means are really powerful!


    As soon as I returned to China, I would like to set off a bloodbath. This is to hold cloud poetry to the sky!


    But isn''t it just boasting?


    But this time of Kung Fu can make Qin Zhou''s team dance.


    After fashion week, who cares about cloud poetry?


    But this time, Lin Zhi is going to be surprised.


    Within a few days, Louis Vuitton''s official microblog sent out a photo of Han Donghua, the chief executive of Louis Vuitton in Greater China, and a photo of Shi ander, Louis Vuitton''s brand director, and yunshishi. The three people sat together and smiled at the camera.


    When the official micro Po took this photo, he only sent an expression of handshake and love, and didn''t disclose other information.


    However, this photo, but in the fashion circle set off a storm.


    Han Donghua, the chief executive of Louis Vuitton Greater China and President of China, can be said to have a very dignified identity. He has never taken a picture with any female star in China. He is a relatively low-key person.


    And Louis Vuitton''s brand director, Shi ander, is a high-level figure in charge of the power behind the scenes.


    It''s rarely exposed to the public.


    Louis Vuitton''s official blog published this photo, which can''t help but make people think.


    At the beginning, Louis Vuitton official blog also published a photo of Gu Xingze and these two people. After that, Gu Xingze signed a contract with Louis Vuitton and became the brand image ambassador of Louis Vuitton in Greater China.


    It can''t help but speculate that yunshishi won the resources of Louis Vuitton and became the new brand ambassador of Louis Vuitton in Greater China, right?


    If so, this is the top resource. At least, no female star in China can get this resource!


    Soon after, a group photo of yunshishi and Han Donghua enjoying dinner was uploaded on the microblog of yunshishi studio. They sat together with a smile on their faces.


    Public rumors of her collaboration with Louis Vuitton are growing.

 Chapter 1530

    Half a month later, the guess was finally verified.


    Yunshishi''s personal micro blog published a group of blockbusters, and made a high-profile announcement that he served as LV brand image ambassador.


    When the news came out, it caused a lot of sensation!


    Lin Zhi, in particular, is about to bite his teeth!


    In fact, when he went to Milan this time, Qin Zhou met Han Donghua and talked about it.


    He and Han Donghua are old friends. They have a good relationship.


    At the same time, Louis Vuitton is eager to find an image ambassador in order to develop the market in China.


    Therefore, at this Milan fashion week, Qin Zhou strongly recommended Yunshi to Han Donghua.


    At first, Han Donghua was a little shaken. After all, Yun''s poems were very limited in both fame and popularity.


    However, on the red carpet, the noble and elegant oriental classical temperament of Yunshi suddenly conquered him!


    Han Donghua is an American born Chinese, but although he grew up abroad, he is very obsessed with oriental classical culture.


    The mysterious and magnificent classical temperament of Yunshi poetry attracted him all of a sudden!


    Han Donghua mentioned this with Shi ander, and also mentioned cloud poetry to Shi ander, expressing his appreciation of cloud poetry.


    Shi ander also recognized yunshishi very much. However, before that, the team of Korean Yan had contacted him and expressed the idea of cooperation.


    Louis Vuitton headquarters for the new image of the ambassador, also tend to Korean Yan.


    After all, compared with Yan, who has been a Korean poet for many years, Yun''s poems have just come into being and are deficient in all aspects.


    However, on the evening of the fashion dinner, when yunshishi wore cheongsam dress and came out in moyazhe''s full dress, shiander immediately changed his mind and made yunshishi the image ambassador of LV in China.


    Because, cloud poetry beside, standing is mu Yazhe.


    The three words "muyazhe" are enough.


    This is capital!


    Apart from capital, she is better than Korean Yan.


    Excellent at the same time, but also has a very strong resources.


    As a result, Korean Yan was mercilessly squeezed out.


    When Korean Yan learned the news, she was so angry that she flew home on the same day. She was depressed for several days. Until now, she has not returned to her mind.


    How cruel!


    Her team worked hard for this resource for a long time!


    In the end, she lost to such a new person as yunshishi?


    It''s a shame to leave it in Siberia!


    But it''s nothing!


    When Yan in Korean heard about the contract between yunshishi and Louis Vuitton, she actually signed eight figures!


    She nearly vomited blood in anger.


    Eight digits!


    Ten million endorsements!


    Why?


    Big names like Louis Vuitton, even the queen of heaven, have no more than eight figures.


    Yunshishi, a new comer, has signed a contract worth eight figures!?


    At the beginning, Gu Xingze and Louis Vuitton signed a contract, but only seven figures!


    When Korean Yan''s original team approached Louis Vuitton, they even said that if they could sign Louis Vuitton''s endorsement, there would be no problem with the signing fee.


    Cloud poetry actually signed eight figures!?


    Korean Yan is very unbalanced.


    Also unbalanced is Lin Zhi.


    When she learned that yunshishi had signed a contract of great value, she was so angry that she cried on the spot.


    She can''t help but spiteful stomach Fei, how on earth did yunshishi get the contract?


    Hidden rules?


    Or is it the endorsement that mu Yazhe won for her?!

 Chapter 1531

    At the thought of this, Lin Zhi''s sour heart is almost nowhere to be released.


    The news also shocked song Enya.


    Some time ago, song Enya went abroad to relax.


    When I returned home, I learned the news.


    Song Enya always pays more attention to the fashion circle. As a celebrity and noble in the social circle, she is very particular about big brands. She is also keen on international brands such as Louis Vuitton and Chanel.


    She was also surprised when she read the news on Weibo.


    Did cloud poetry sign Louis Vuitton?


    Is it the resources that brother Mu took for her?


    Otherwise, why can a new comer take the top fashion resources like Louis Vuitton.


    In recent days, when she returned home, she found that the Mu family seemed to have undergone great changes.


    There was a great upheaval within Murdoch.


    Mu lianjue died of illness.


    Mojia senior, a high-ranking Mojia core level figure.


    Not only that, song Enya noticed that mu Wanrou seems to have lost his trace. According to the news announced by Mu''s family, mu Yazhe and mu Wanrou terminate their engagement.


    This news made song Enya not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Fortunately, since mu Yazhe and mu Wanrou have cancelled their engagement, does that mean that she has another chance!?


    But worry is, even if Mu brother and mu Wanrou dissolve the engagement, so what?


    The stumbling block of cloud poetry has not been solved yet!


    At the thought of yunshishi, song Enya thought that this woman was disgusted to death!


    Why hasn''t brother Mu tired of playing with her?


    She thought that brother Mu should have been tired of cloud poetry for a long time.


    However, as soon as she returned home, song Enya was disgusted to see that Yunshi made people want to strangle their faces.


    She still remembers that day, when she saw that bitch''s proud face when she was admiring her brother''s face and came to apologize to yunshishi in person, song Enya felt as sick as swallowing a fly alive!


    In her eyes, yunshishi is a humble people, and she, like a noble lady, even asked her to condescend and apologize to this humble people!


    However, looking at the face of her brother mu, she could bear the anger and endure it. For the sake of her brother mu, she took the grievance and gnawed her teeth.


    The problem is, this pariah, even did not accept her apology, even accused her of apologizing insincerely!?


    Song Enya was so angry that she wanted to tear her apart.


    It''s a great favor for a noble lady like her to stoop down and say an apology to her as a lady of fame and daughter of the mayor!


    Even if she didn''t appreciate her, she still insulted her!


    However, with the support and love of her brother, she could not take her for a while!


    This is the most popular place of song Enya!


    I can''t stand it!


    Song Enya couldn''t do anything about her, so she went abroad for relaxation.


    Come back to know, Mu brother and mu Wanrou rescind the engagement.


    However, it was not long before the news came out that song Yunxi brought back a shocking news!


    "Enya, do you know? Mu Wanrou is crazy. "


    When song Enya learned the amazing news from Song Yunxi, she was stunned. For a while, some of them couldn''t digest the amazing news!


    "What? Is mu Wanrou crazy? "


    Song Yunyan put his coat on the hanger, but he didn''t take it seriously and said: "how, look at your expression, don''t believe it?"

 Chapter 1532

    Song Enya comes back to her mind and pesters song Yunzhu to ask: "no? Brother, you are a liar. "


    "I lied to you about what this guy did."


    Song Enya looked at him with her back hand, still doubting, "maybe you''re kidding me?"


    Song Yunyan sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and saw song Enya pestering him. He had a look of suspicion that he was deceiving, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "am I full? Make such a boring joke with you. "


    "How do you know that?"


    Song Enya still doesn''t believe it, but she compromises and tries to find out from him.


    "Want to know?"


    At this time, song Yunyuan deliberately sold the game, snorted coldly, and put his hands around his chest: "brother has been tired for a day. If you want to know the answer, don''t rub his shoulders quickly!"


    Song Enya Duqi, but can not stand him, so stood up, went to his back, began to knead his shoulder.


    When song Yunxian was comfortable, he opened a tune and told the whole story.


    There is a provincial mental hospital in Beijing, with a large scale and abundant medical resources.


    The main reason for bringing up this matter is due to coincidence.


    Because of something that can''t be stated clearly, song Yunxi needs to go to this hospital to sign something, which is the identification report of mental illness.


    A friend of song Yunxi, something happened. As for what happened, song Yunxi didn''t say to song enyaming. One of his friends, the defendant, went to the court, was young and frivolous, and had some problems. If there was a lawsuit, the situation would be very bad for him. However, if there was an appraisal report on mental illness, it would be much easier.


    So, he entrusted his father to find song Yunxi and explain his intention. He asked him to get such a thing for him.


    At first, he refused.


    However, his friend, who is also a more "reasonable" person, gave him a special letter. Song Yunxi opened it and came to see it, so he agreed to it.


    So, all day long, I''ve been running for it.


    When song Yunxi arrived at the hospital, he was idle and bored when issuing the appraisal report, so he wandered in the hospital for a while.


    But it''s a coincidence.


    He unexpectedly stumbled upon mu Wanrou.


    The hospital has a very remote courtyard, rockery and flowing water. The environment and facilities are very beautiful.


    While wandering around, he saw a paramedic wring a female patient''s neck, carrying her collar and rushing to the fountain pool. Without saying anything, he put the female patient''s head in the pool.


    Song Yunyan was not much surprised.


    In a mental hospital, this kind of thing is not strange, very common.


    There are a lot of severe mental patients in the mental hospital. They are ill, disowned by six relatives and crazy. Therefore, the doctors and nurses in the hospital are injured by them.


    Some nurses have a good temper. They know that they are suffering from illness. They don''t care much.


    However, some of them are very careful. If they are scratched, bitten or angry by the patients, they will pull them aside and beat them with fists and kicks, bruise their noses and face, and mistreat them secretly.


    Some patients'' family members are not small. The nurse will take that kind of very thin needle and stab it hard on them to relieve Qi.


    Such means are common in mental hospitals.

 Chapter 1533

    Song Yunxi stopped and saw the nurse pressing the head of the woman patient in the spring pool, pinching her while swearing: "madman! Crazy woman! Let you catch me! Let you bite me! Drown you! Drown you! "


    The woman patient was frantically struggling, with a lot of movement and splashes.


    Song Yunxi frowned slightly, went forward and grabbed the nurse''s arm: "what are you doing?"


    "Ah --"


    the caretaker was shocked. Looking back, he saw a strange man in a suit, dressed in a dignified manner. Then he took back his action with fear and looked at him.


    The "crime" was caught on the spot, and the guard was at a loss and explained incoherently: "that I''m sorry to show you such a scene, sir! I I don''t want to, but this patient is very fierce. When he gets sick, he is gripping and biting. Like a madman, I have to teach her a lesson! "


    Said, she also wrongly rolled up her sleeves to show him: "you see, these are her scratches and bites! Sir, you''d better stay away from her! Lest she hurt you! "


    The nurse was still excitedly defending herself. The abused female patient sat on the edge of the spring pool and spread her hair on the pool platform. At this moment, she was relieved and coughing violently with her bow.


    Song Yun frowned, but saw that when the woman raised her head between coughs, for a moment, the face made him feel familiar.


    Send allow to go forward in three steps and two steps, one to hold her skirt, forcing her to look up, but see show spread, showing a familiar face.


    -- mu Wanrou!


    How could it be her!?


    Song Yunxi is shocked!


    The reason why she didn''t recognize her at first sight was that mu Wanrou was haggard and embarrassed, yellow and skinny, the whole cheek was sunken in, all kinds of skin scars were revealed outside, and a pair of eyes were empty and inane, just like a puppet without soul, which made people feel strange.


    How could it be her!?


    How could she be here?


    At the same time, song Yunxi was more unbelievable. He asked the paramedic beside him, "what''s the name of this patient?"


    "Do you know her, sir?"


    "Answer me!"


    Song did not have much patience. His face was gloomy and serious.


    The guard stammered: "she When she was admitted to the hospital, she did not register her name. However, when the patient was ill, she often read a name. "


    "Whose name?"


    "What is it called Cloud poetry! It''s the same name as the popular star recently, so I remember it very well. "


    Song Yunxi hears Yan, Mou Guang is a moment deep a few minutes.


    He turned his eyes and looked at her, his eyes doubtfully sounding out: "Mu Wanrou?"


    As soon as he called out the name, she Shua - "for a while, it seems that she had some sense of the name, and turned her eyes to him!


    "You How do you know my name? "


    Mu Wanrou, like a young and childish child, giggled madly for a few times, pointed to him, and pointed to herself: "do you know me?"


    Song Yunxi is shocked and pale!


    His suspicions were answered.


    This person is mu Wanrou.


    But how could she be here?


    This is a mental hospital!!


    A place where people with mental illness are held.


    Hell on earth.

 Chapter 1534

    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as song yunanalytical''s voice fell, mu Wanrou suddenly saw the nurse who came to her. She was in a panic. She hid behind song yunanalytical and pointed to the nurse, crying and Howling: "devil! You devil! You devil who killed my child, don''t come here! get the hell out of here! Get out of the way


    She screamed madly, hiding behind song Yunyan, as if she were a ghost, and her eyes were as big as a copper bell.


    Song Yuntan''s face was embarrassed.


    The paramedic''s face was helpless, with a helpless expression. He called the security department and said that the patient had escaped.


    Until the security department''s people took mu Wanrou back to the ward, song Yunyan was still stunned.


    Later, he learned from the president that the patient was mentally insane due to excessive stimulation and suffering from a strong delusion of persecution, and his mental state was extremely unstable.


    She was sent by a mysterious person. When she was sent, she didn''t tell the patient all the information. She only asked the hospital to keep her. At the same time, as a condition, this man built a medical building for the hospital.


    The Dean just happily accepted the patient.


    Song Yunxi knew that the Dean was deliberately hiding from him.


    He guessed that mu Wanrou must have been sent by the Mu family and asked the hospital to conceal her identity.


    Mu Wanrou has gone mad. Out of humanitarianism, Mu''s family sent her to a mental hospital and gave her a decent place to live.


    However, mu Wanrou''s identity is special. The Mu family has repeatedly asked the hospital to strictly protect all information and prohibit it from being disclosed to anyone.


    After receiving the appraisal report, song Yunxi did not stay in the hospital much.


    Song Enya still feels quite mysterious after hearing the whole thing!


    A good person, how inexplicably crazy?


    After Song Yunxi finished, he couldn''t help sighing: "Enya, you didn''t see that scene! When I used to see mu Wanrou, he was noble and generous, with the temperament of a lady. Seeing you today, how could you look decent before? It''s just like a beggar! I don''t know what happened. People are really crazy. I don''t think they can be saved. I can only spend the rest of my life in the hospital! "


    Song Enya still can''t get back to God.


    "I still can''t believe it. Why is mu Wanrou crazy? Which hospital is she in? "


    "Dean''s hospital."


    Song replied.


    Song Enya looks thoughtful.


    "What? If you don''t believe my brother, you have to go and see for yourself. " Song Yunxi is unhappy with his dress.


    Song Enya said: "no! Brother, look what you said! I just can''t believe it! "


    "I can''t believe it. The last time I saw her, I saw her appear at the Mojia feast. Now, it''s such a miserable scene! "


    Song Enya still couldn''t figure out: "what happened? People can''t go crazy for no reason. They must be stimulated by something. "


    "Well, you are so stupid, don''t think about those useless ones!"


    Song Enya said angrily, "what is it? Brother, you know how to make fun of me! "


    Song can''t help but touch her little head. "Anyway, she''s really crazy. She''s hysterical. Nobody knows her. I stood in front of her and didn''t recognize me. "

 Chapter 1535

    After sitting in the living room for a while, song went to the study to read.


    But song Enya sat on the sofa and did not return to her mind for a long time.


    Is mu Wanrou really crazy?


    De''an hospital, the only provincial mental hospital in Beijing, is filled with many mentally ill patients. Mu Wanrou Really in there?


    The next afternoon, song Enya drove to the De''an hospital. When she entered, she was stopped by security.


    "Hello, miss, you are..."


    Song Enya was nervous for a while, but she kept calm and said, "I am the family of the doctor."


    "Oh, come and register."


    Said the security guard.


    Song Enya wrote a name and number on the register and was put in the door.


    When she arrived at the inpatient department and just stepped into the door, song Enya felt a cold breath approaching people''s bones.


    The hall of the inpatient department is very open and huge, but it gives people a very depressing feeling.


    The wind from all directions invades the human body, but it is inexplicably chilling.


    It''s said that a mental hospital is a very horrible place. Even if a person with sound mind is locked here, he will be completely driven mad by the oppressive atmosphere here.


    This is true at all.


    It''s so depressing here.


    It gives a sense of hell on earth.


    When I got to the third floor, I could even hear several hysterical sounds at the end of the corridor.


    Song Enya looked at the past suspiciously. The wards here are designed with double-layer insurance, with a wooden door and a stainless steel iron fence outside.


    A lunatic patient is holding the stainless steel iron door, shaking and shouting madly. The shrill cry is echoing in the corridor, which makes people confused.


    "Hello, miss -"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden voice of inquiry behind her, which shocked her. Song Enya gave a scream out of control and turned around abruptly. However, she saw a support worker standing in the same place awkwardly, looking at her at a loss.


    "Excuse me, did I scare you...?"


    When song Enya saw that she was actually a paramedic in the hospital, she was annoyed by her own fuss. She immediately calmed down her mood, relaxed her mood, and showed a smile on her face. "Sorry, I I''m a little scared. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The nurse paused and asked carefully, "who are you looking for, miss?"


    "Well, I''ll find someone. She''s in this hospital. I''ll visit her."


    "Well, who''s the patient, please? What''s the name. "


    Song Enya looked into her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "it''s called mu Wanrou."


    "Mu Wanrou?"


    However, the support worker was suspicious. Obviously, he had not heard the name.


    "You wait, I have her picture."


    Song Enya took out a picture of Mu Wanrou from her hand and handed it to her.


    The caretaker took over from her, but his face changed with surprise when his eyes fell on the picture.


    She immediately returned the photo to song Enya, shook her head and said, "there is no such person here!"


    However, the expression of panic clearly proved that what she said at the moment was lying!


    Song Enya learned some psychology, she observed her expression, and determined that the nurse recognized the person in the picture at once!


    She''s lying!


    Mu Wanrou is in this hospital. She firmly believes what song Yunxi said.

 Chapter 1536

    Mu Wanrou is in this hospital.


    It was only because of some unspoken regulations, or because of confidentiality, that the paramedic pleaded that there was no such person in the hospital.


    Song Enya smiled, but calmly said, "I know she''s here and I''m her friend. Can you take me to see her?"


    "No way..."


    As soon as the nurse opened his mouth, he realized that he had missed his words and immediately changed his way: "Miss, I just said that there is no such person in the hospital! You Don''t embarrass me! "


    "Ha ha, how can I embarrass you?"


    Song Enya smiled gently, then slowly reached into her handbag, and walked to her: "I know she''s here! I''m here today to see my old friends. It doesn''t mean anything else, and I don''t have any idea to make you difficult. "


    Said, song Enya close to her, carefully took out a stack of things held by letter paper from her handbag, stuffed them into her hands, eyes narrowed and smiled, first expressed a little friendly meaning!


    The caretaker''s heart leaped as soon as he touched the bundle of things he held in his letter.


    God It''s thick.


    She pinched her fingertips a little, and then she probably knew what was in the letter!


    There was some hesitation on the nurse''s face. She looked at the smiling and friendly woman in front of her, but she was a little hesitant.


    "This young lady, I''ll tell you that the man in the picture you showed me just now is indeed in the hospital. But the Dean has made it clear that the patient''s identity is very special and no one is allowed to visit. No matter who they meet, they should declare that there is no such person. "


    Song Enya''s lips were hooked, but the smile in her eyes was more profound: "I know the rules, as long as you take me to see her, after I see her, I have the right to think that this has not happened."


    After a pause, she said: "as long as you take me to meet this person, I will make you more good, believe me!"


    The guard hesitated for a long time. However, the thick envelope in his hand was very attractive.


    She had a few figures in her hand, and touched them. The absolute five figures in the letter were upward. What an attractive number!


    She has worked in this hospital for three years, and her monthly salary plus performance salary is no more than three or four thousand. Such a "huge sum" is equivalent to a pie from the sky. She is reluctant to put it in her hand.


    People are greedy.


    It''s good to have money.


    After all, the support worker was moved. He took the money and took the road in silence.


    Song Enya followed her all the way, left the inpatient department, and after passing the 18 winding water bridge corridor, walked to a small building located in a remote place.


    This small building is the old building of De''an hospital. Ten years ago, the old inpatient department building was completely abandoned after the new building was trimmed with funds from Zhengfu / Zhengfu.


    However, because the quality of the building is still up to standard, so it has not been demolished and transformed into a dormitory.


    The nurse took her all the way to the third floor. Then, she stopped at the door of the first ward on the third floor and told her, "the patient''s condition is very unstable, and he is often crazy. Therefore, you can''t go in. You can only stand at the door and have a look. Moreover, you''d better stay away from the door so as not to hurt yourself!"

 Chapter 1537

    She had a few figures in her hand, and touched them. The absolute five figures in the letter were upward. What an attractive number!


    She has worked in this hospital for three years, and her monthly salary plus performance salary is no more than three or four thousand. Such a "huge sum" is equivalent to a pie from the sky. She is reluctant to put it in her hand.


    People are greedy.


    It''s good to have money.


    After all, the support worker was moved. He took the money and took the road in silence.


    Song Enya followed her all the way, left the inpatient department, and after passing the 18 winding water bridge corridor, walked to a small building located in a remote place.


    This small building is the old building of De''an hospital. Ten years ago, the old inpatient department building was completely abandoned after the new building was trimmed with funds from Zhengfu / Zhengfu.


    However, because the quality of the building is still up to standard, so it has not been demolished and transformed into a dormitory.


    The nurse took her all the way to the third floor. Then, she stopped at the door of the first ward on the third floor and told her, "the patient''s condition is very unstable, and he is often crazy. Therefore, you can''t go in. You can only stand at the door and have a look. Moreover, you''d better stay away from the door so as not to hurt yourself!"


    Song Enya nodded: "well, I see."


    "Then I''ll open the door. Please step back."


    Song Enya obediently retreated a few steps and watched nervously.


    The guard unlocked the iron door first, then pushed one of the inner doors open, then closed the iron door and locked it again.


    Song Enya can''t help but walk forward and finally see the figure of the man in the ward through the iron bars.


    She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms and her back to the door. The whole person was shaking gently. Her hands were pulling at her hair, and she was pulling at her hair.


    On the snow-white bedspread, fell a piece of hair which was pulled down.


    However, she did not know how painful it was, and she still grabbed it severely, as if she wished to pluck all the messy grass on her head!


    The memory of Mu Wanrou has a long enviable hair, black and bright, with a natural and beautiful luster.


    But now, her hair seems to have been cut a lot. It''s as messy as a fluffy withered grass. It hasn''t been washed for a long time. It''s dirty and messy. Because it''s too greasy, it''s like the hair has become one piece.


    She seemed to feel that her scalp was itching badly, grasping and pulling. Some places were scratched and bald.


    Song Enya twisted her eyebrows in disgust. As soon as the door of the room was opened, a stink came into her face. It seemed that she hadn''t taken a bath for a long time. The stink of acid and feces mixed together, which made people feel nauseous.


    "When the patient''s condition is not stable, he often has incontinence and feces are stained on his clothes, so There will be a stink in the room. " The nurse explained.


    Song Enya is a little bit of a cleaner, so when she smells that bad smell, she can''t help but take out her handkerchief and cover her mouth and nose gently.


    The nurse smiled awkwardly: "I haven ''t had time to clean up today! At this time, she must be dirty, or you can come to see it next time? "


    "No!"


    Song Enya could not bear the discomfort and said: "you can avoid it for a while, OK? I want to be alone with her for a while. "

 Chapter 1538

    The nurse hesitated for a long time, then nodded, and before he left, he said, "don''t be too close to her! Be careful she hurts you. "


    With that, he left.


    Song Enya stood at the door, looked around, and then carefully tested a sentence: "sister Wan Rou?"


    On the sickbed, the figure of the man froze, as if to hear her voice, and then suddenly petrified live, but no response.


    Song Enya twisted her eyebrows, just about to open her mouth, but when she saw the person on the bed suddenly Shua, she suddenly turned around, a pale face like a fierce ghost came into her eyes and scared song Enya.


    "Ah..."


    Song Enya can''t help but take a step back and caress her chest. She still has some lingering palpitations.


    Mu Wanrou suddenly climbed out of the bed, but a pair of empty eyes looked at her, numb.


    "Who are you?"


    "Eh? Don''t you recognize me, sister Wan Rou? " Song Enya''s head was askew, obviously confused.


    Mu Wanrou''s face is a little timid, as if the woman standing at the door is a terrible beast, as if the wind and the voice are frightened, leaning back on the wall, frightened.


    "Don''t come here Don''t hurt me! Go away, go away... "


    Song Enya''s face was expressionless for a long time. Then, the cold corner of the mouth suddenly proudly held up and raised a very arrogant smile.


    "Can''t recognize me? ha-ha! I am Enya


    Song Enya said as she looked at her hatefully. In her eyes, there was a hint of malice: "ha ha! Mu Wanrou, mu Wanrou. It turns out that you also have today! I didn''t expect that you would be in such a miserable situation now. How pitiful! "


    She scoffed at her with glee and looked at her with disdain.


    "Look at you! Take a good look at you now. It''s dirty and sloppy. It''s disgusting! How does it feel to be abandoned? "


    Sonnyaton, suddenly spit out two words: "deserve it!"


    Mu Wanrou''s face has changed because of these two words. It looks like she understands them, and it looks like she doesn''t understand them. Her expression is somewhat strange.


    "Mu Wanrou, I''d like to say this to you for a long time --"


    Song Enya stood in front of the door, looked down at her, and looked at all the living creatures, as if Mu Wanrou was just a poor ant under her feet, who could easily trample to death.


    "Brother Mu is mine! It belongs to me! "


    "Brother mu..."


    Mu Wanrou meditated for several times, and his eyes suddenly changed. In his eyes, there was a huge hatred, distortion and awe!


    All of a sudden, like a hungry wolf, she rushed to the door, reached out her hands and grabbed her angrily!


    Song Enya stood very close to the door, caught off guard and couldn''t escape at all. He was caught with two blood marks on his face.


    She screamed and stepped back a few steps, covering her face. She only felt the hot pain on her face. She felt a sharp pain when she touched her finger a little.


    "Bitch! What are you doing? "


    Song Enya covered her face and shouted angrily at her.


    Mu Wanrou is like a madman. He keeps making a sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    I can''t speak clearly, and I can''t hear what she''s talking about at all.


    Song Enya quickly took out her hand mirror and compared it. Her face was scratched with two bloodstains by her sharp nails.


    "You are a madman!"

 Chapter 1539

    Song Enya wiped it with a handkerchief and frowned with pain. Then she looked at mu Wanrou''s hand. Her nails were long, and the black and yellow mixed filth embedded in them made her feel nauseous again!


    It''s disgusting!


    God, how dirty her hands are!


    When she pounced on her, the gust of wind, which she had brought to her face, was full of a fishy smell!


    Song Enya looked into the room behind her, but saw that the room was dirty, feces, vomitus, and various urine stains, which made people feel numb!


    However, mu Wanrou was crazy and shouted: "cloud poetry! I killed you! I''m going to kill you! "


    Song Enya was stunned. Suddenly, a strange and vicious expression appeared on her face: "do you know me?"


    "Cloud poetry! You are the ashes I remember you! I won''t let you go!! You damn it! You damn it! You killed my child! You killed my child! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ children? What child? "


    Song Enya was stunned.


    Why did she say that yunshishi killed her child?


    Isn''t mu Wanrou infertile?


    Don''t you


    Is it her and brother Mu''s child?


    Song Enya suddenly thought of this, and her whole face was livid.


    "Where are your children from, bitch?"


    When it comes to matters involving muyashen, song Enya is always easy to lose her mind. She suddenly becomes hysterical and asks muwanrou: "say it! Are you and brother Mu''s children?! Say it! You say! "


    Mu Wanrou didn''t seem to hear her words. The whole person threw himself on the iron door. The God said it. His face was eerie and sinister: "it''s all you It''s all you! You killed my child! It''s you! Return the child to me, return the child to me... "


    Song Enya is in a hurry. She rushes forward and slaps her face, leaving a deep five finger mark on mu Wanrou''s cheek.


    "Bitch! You haven''t answered my question yet! Say, where did you come from? "


    "Ha ha ha! My children are gone, gone You killed my child... "


    Mu Wanrou did not answer the question. The whole person was very depressed. She fell on the ground and her eyes were empty.


    "No more children The children are gone Yunshishi, you deserve to die You damn... "


    Song Enya''s anger filled her chest, but after losing her mind for a short time, she returned to her mind and sneered at herself. She even knew the same thing as a madman!


    Where''s the kid from!?


    But it''s paranoia!


    Because we can''t have children, we dream of having a child every day.


    Song Enya looks at mu Wanrou, sullen in the heart at the same time, and a little complacent.


    At least, mu Wanrou is crazy!


    Ha ha! This is the end of her fight!


    "I want you to rob me!"


    Song Enya suddenly cursed: "let''s rob my brother with you! Mu Wanrou, this is your retribution! You can''t rob me! So are you, so are Yunshi poems! Brother Mu is mine, and none of you is entitled to fight with me! "


    After that, she snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    After leaving the ward, the nurse rushed to catch up with her, just wanted to speak, but saw two red marks on her face, some accidents.


    "You On your face Was scratched by her? "

 Chapter 1540

    "Hum! She''s really crazy. She doesn''t even know me. She just grabs my face. "


    Song Enya''s face is sullen and her eyes are fierce. When she turns around and thinks of her, she reluctantly pulls up the corner of her mouth: "but nothing! After all, people are crazy, and they can''t see the same thing as a madman! "


    The nurse exchanged a few words, then begged her again and again: "don''t tell me about today! Otherwise, I will definitely be expelled from the hospital! Please... "


    "All right! I see. "


    Song Enya suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Li Qian."


    "I see."


    Sonya turned around and left.


    Before leaving, she went to the director''s office of the hospital and said something about today, including one point.


    "A nurse in your hospital, I asked her to take me to visit a patient. She even shamelessly asked me for a red envelope. How did your hospital train its employees? Even a small nurse knows how to be greedy / dirty / bribed?"


    The director, whose face was black and white with her remarks, called immediately and confirmed that it was true, and then dismissed the nurse named Li Qian on the spot.


    Song Enya smiled and left the hospital.


    She''s angry. No one can get over it!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days'' rest, yunshishi was informed to join the cast, and participated in the media conference held by the cast.


    It wasn''t until the scene of the press conference, when all the main creators arrived at the scene, that yunshishi knew all the cast.


    The heroine is determined to be starred by Lin Zhi, while the man is starred by Huajin, a popular student in ancient costume.


    Lin Zhi is a famous little flower in ancient costume, so there is no suspense when she plays the heroine.


    Flower brocade, as the most popular ancient costume, plays the role of male Lord, which is more popular.


    At the scene of the conference, yunshishi saw the true appearance of Huajin for the first time. Because of the long distance, yunshishi only thought of one word -- enchanting all living beings!


    It''s so enchanting.


    This man is so beautiful.


    This beauty almost subverts the gap between genders. Looking from afar, it has a big handsome face, white as jade, a pair of peach blossom eyes, beautiful eyes as silk, narrow and long eyes, perfect facial features and lines as if sculptures of uncanny workmanship. Every detail is exquisite and exquisite.


    Previously, Qin Zhou mentioned him.


    - "this flower brocade is the most popular ancient costume student nowadays. Its origin is not simple. So, you should be careful. In the crew, stay away from him and don''t get too close to him. "


    It is not a false name to be named as the first ancient costume Xiaosheng.


    The ancient costume of Huajin is very charming and full of ink fragrance.


    His face is like jade, his skin is like fat, his lips are red and his teeth are white, his demeanor is leisurely, not as masculine as that of ordinary men, his temperament is gentle and elegant, and his adjectives, which are put on the four most beautiful men in ancient times, fall on him without any sense of disobedience.


    On his body, there is a classical charm that makes people obsessed with the enemy occupation.


    It is said that Huajin is his stage name.


    His real name is unknown.


    Yun Shishi always keeps Qin Zhou''s advice in mind. He says that Huajin is not simple in origin. He should be careful when dealing with him.


    Therefore, when the main creator was seated, she, who should have been sitting beside Huajin, quietly moved a few places to the side and changed her seat.

 Chapter 1541

    Flower brocade noticed this, can''t help but look to her, if have thought.


    However, there was only one look. Soon, he turned his eyes and looked forward, without looking at yunshishi again.


    Just, in the eyes, but added some pondering meaning.


    The first link in the launch conference is the main creative interview. Originally, such main creative interview was mainly aimed at the hero and heroine. However, during this period of time, due to the popularity of cloud poetry, the limelight of cloud poetry once overshadowed Lin Zhi and became the focus of the whole audience.


    "It''s said that you and Louis Vuitton''s chief executive in China negotiated the endorsement contract some time ago. Is that true?"


    ¡­¡­


    - "what do you think of participating in this gold medal system..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the questions are unfolded around Yunshi poetry.


    Lin Zhi sat in her seat, as the heroine of the play, but she was ignored. She looked around the scene and found that most of the camera was aimed at Yun Shishi, which made her even more angry.


    Cloud poetry sits in a position where the spotlight lights up all the time. She smiles all the time, answers orderly, and gives quite satisfactory responses. Some of the questions are too sharp, but also can be carried out in three or two thousand words, which not only gives the space for the media to write, but also gives the room. High EQ is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Her on-the-spot reaction has been handled with ease. Qin Zhou is not on the scene. She watched the live broadcast through her mobile phone and was quite satisfied with her performance.


    However, Lin Zhi is a little dissatisfied.


    These reporters are really too confused about the primary and secondary, she is the main body of the creator, cloud poetry is just a female match, why is it so concerned?


    In order to be able to suppress all the female stars in the main creative meeting, she specially dressed up ceremoniously, showily and delicately, so as to win the attention of the whole audience on this visit.


    In the end, she dressed up so ceremoniously that the camera didn''t turn to her. Would that be too much!


    What happened to the crew? Didn''t they greet the media in advance?


    She''s the heroine!


    The only female star in the play.


    Yun''s poetry is just a female No. 2, a vicious female match. Why has it attracted so much attention.


    The interview volume of the heroine is not as good as that of a supporting actress!?


    This is too unreasonable.


    Lin Zhi sat on the seat, stiff and petrified because of sullen, especially the lines on her shoulders.


    Although her face tried hard to smile, the anger in the bottom of her heart grew more and more violent, and she could hardly contain it.


    However, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, she had to bear it, but the displeasure in her eyes could not be concealed.


    It''s hard for the media to visit her. Her attitude is quite unfriendly and her tone is very blunt. She even retorts on some sharp topics, so the media are not willing to interview her.


    It''s yunshishi. The forest farm''s response ability makes media reporters more willing to visit.


    Because of her interaction, the whole audience kept laughing.


    Yunshishi is a person who shakes his baggage very much. His answers are funny and humorous. They are not coy and pretentious as those actresses are used to. At the same time, they are full of wit. The media all think it''s amazing!


    This cloud poem, EQ is really too high!


    Many questions are very difficult, but when she comes here, she always gets a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 1542

    Halfway through the event, a media reporter raised his hand and asked a very difficult question.


    "It''s said that director Gu intended to choose you as the heroine, but you acted as a supporting actress. How do you explain this rumor?"


    Yun Shishi''s face was stunned.


    Lin Zhi and everyone present were all stunned.


    Except brocade.


    He looked at cloud poetry, which was even more delicate and beautiful than a woman''s face, and a touch of fun appeared. He held his cheek, and looked at her with some deep meaning, secretly expecting her response.


    Lin Zhi also stares at Yun Shishi to see how she answers the question.


    The problem is extremely difficult.


    If the answer is not good, both parties will be offended.


    Yunshishi brewed for a while, then said with a smile: "the role I played was decided by Gu and I, as an actor, definitely hope to play a challenging role! I''d like to try this character. I feel that this character has tension and I hope to conquer her. So, those rumors can be said to be false. The heroine originally decided on my story. It was probably made up by some people with ulterior motives! "


    As soon as the answer came out, the director and producer sitting next to her smiled, but Lin Zhi snorted.


    The answer to this cloud poem did not disappoint her!


    It seems that she still knows a little bit of discretion!


    Flower brocade is a little disappointed to fall eyelashes, skimmed lip Cape, feel bored.


    He thought there was a lot of fun to watch.


    As a result, I didn''t expect this cloud poem to be so cute. It''s really boring!


    After the press conference, the production team opened a wechat group to attract the creators.


    Just after joining the group, Huajin sends out ten big red packets.


    "I wish you a smooth start!"


    There was a neat line at the bottom - "thank you Huashen!"


    Thank you boss


    Huashen -


    this is the name of Huajin fans.


    His first ancient costume play was called Huashen Fu, and his stage name is Huajin, which is also a very popular ancient costume God. Therefore, the fan group has a love name of Huashen for him.


    When leaving the conference hall, yunshishi went to the bathroom. When he came out, he ran into the flower brocade standing at the door.


    Huajin is one meter and eighty-two in height. However, she is a little thin and has the unique Fairy Spirit of a classic beautiful man.


    Yunshishi is one meter and sixty-five. She happens to be at his neck. When she goes out, she doesn''t notice. She bumps into him head-on and comes into close contact with his clavicle.


    "Oh --"


    yunshishi is frightened. She takes a step back and looks up to see him. Her expression is stiff.


    Huajin looks at her with a smile.


    His eyes are as bright as water, especially deep. At the same time, his smile is full of beauties, which makes people feel numb.


    Looking at him at a close distance, I was shocked by his beauty even though I was prepared.


    It''s so beautiful


    In ancient times, the four most beautiful men were just like this!


    He did not have the arrogant imperial demeanor of muyazhe or the arrogant demeanor of Xingze king, but had the gentle and elegant temperament of a classical beautiful man and the jade like temperament.


    He has a feminine temperament between genders.


    The face is like the mid autumn moon, the sideburns are like knives, the eyebrows are like ink paintings, the eyes are like autumn waves, and the thin lips are like cherry blossom petals, soft and beautiful.


    Exquisite and perfect outline, impeccable.

 Chapter 1543

    Today, he is wearing a white shirt, just like a flawless jade melting into a jade man. Even if he stands there quietly, he is also gorgeous, with unique verve, giving a noble Tsinghua feeling.


    Just, that pair of eyes, give a person''s feeling, but some inexplicable unfriendly.


    He looked at her with a smile and did not speak.


    As if looking at her deeply.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    "How could it be you?"


    She smiled awkwardly and exchanged greetings.


    Huajin still didn''t speak, just looked at her, as if through her skin and bones, looking at her soul.


    This man is so weird!


    I was baffled at the door, and then I stared at her so straightly. I didn''t know what the intention was.


    There''s something really baffling about it!


    "That I''m in a hurry. Is it convenient for me to make a concession? "


    Cloud poetry said in a friendly way.


    The tone was very polite.


    Huajin is indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    This man is so rude.


    Qin Zhou said Huajin is particularly difficult to get along with. Besides, the background is very hard. Although she didn''t know this person, Qin Zhou must have kept her away from Huajin for some reasons.


    Therefore, she did not greet him much.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going first."


    After saying that, Yun''s poems will pass by.


    She just took a step, Huajin body slightly horizontal, no trace to block her way.


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows and turned her direction. Huajin, pretending to be natural, leaned against the wall and blocked the direction she was going to leave.


    She raised her eyes a little surprised, but saw that he was still looking at her with a quiet face and a smile, but her eyes were playing with fun, as if enjoying it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What can I do for you?"


    She asked.


    Huajin didn''t respond, just shook his head slightly.


    Yunshi''s poetry is so stuck with him for a few seconds.


    Unexpectedly, he turned to his gap, like an arrow from the string, and rushed out.


    This time, Huajin didn''t stop her.


    Looking back at him, yunshishi saw that he was still maintaining the action of just now, and did not turn around. She was inexplicably angry and turned around and left.


    After she left, Huajin slowly turned around and looked in the direction of her departure. Her eyebrows raised and she smiled enchanting.


    "Have fun."


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground parking lot, Muxi''s car is waiting for her at the door.


    Yunshishi gets on the bus in a hurry.


    Mu Xi felt something wrong with her face, and looked at her, but she looked unhappy, as if she was angry.


    "What''s the matter? Poetry? "


    Mu Xi asked nervously, "was it bullied by someone?"


    "No."


    Yun shishishidun, suddenly angry: "just met a strange person!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Brocade!"


    As soon as yunshishi said the name, a delicate expression appeared on Muxi''s face, which was indescribable and strange.


    It gives people a sense of awe and complex love for him.


    "Flower brocade What happened to him? "


    "Nothing!"


    Cloud poetry is too lazy to say: "unpleasant things, do not mention it, it is not a big deal."


    "Don''t be angry. Huajin is not easy to get along with."


    Mu Xi comforted me.


    "He''s not easy to get along with?"


    "Well! Yes, it''s very strange. "


    "Why do you and Qin Zhou say that?"


    Yunshishi asked oddly, "I feel that other people are very strange. Qin Zhou asked me to keep a little distance from him. Don''t walk too close."

 Chapter 1544

    "Because he is a very arrogant man. Besides, he is uncertain about the weather and everything comes from his own temperament. His mouth is also a famous poison, more poisonous than Qin Zhou''s


    "So..."


    Yunshishi picked a eyebrow: "he is a character, in the entertainment circle, he will suffer a lot!"


    "Lose? That''s for others! Huajin can''t. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because he is very hard backstage," explained Mu Xi


    "How hard?"


    "Anyway, there is a gold master with a very hard background behind him, but who is his identity? It can''t be said


    Mu Xi drives the car out of the parking lot, pays for the card, and then says, "Qin Zhou asked you to keep a little distance from him. Maybe you are afraid that you are too close to him, so you will be banned!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The gold Lord behind him is not easy to provoke! If we must describe Poetry, have you ever seen the male pet around the queen of ancient poetry? "


    Male pet?


    Cloud poetry frowned, suddenly understood.


    Muxi then said: "Huajin is the only man who is favored by the empress. In fact, he was born in a bad family, but with the king behind him, no one dare to offend him! In the past, when I was acting with him, all the female stars who came out of the scandal were banned and disappeared. Maybe he was beaten by the gold Lord behind him. Therefore, Qin Zhou asked you not to go too close to him and be careful not to be stared at. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    There''s something else like that.


    "In fact, behind many popular artists, there are gold masters. Some gold masters are clear at a glance. If you can''t get rid of the identity of gold masters, you will have to avoid it! Generally speaking, the identity of the more sinister gold master, the more difficult the origin! Most of them are linked to political / tan. It''s always a mystery who the gold master is behind Huajin. So There is a reason for Qin Zhou''s advice. "


    It''s no wonder that Lin Zhi, who loves to rub the heat, walks around in awe when he sees Huajin.


    Yun''s poems are chilling.


    "Don''t think too much! After entering the cast, all caution is enough. " Muxi smiled and comforted.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huajin left the venue, a luxurious open car stopped in the parking lot and waited quietly.


    He went to the door and knocked on the window.


    The windows and doors slowly lowered, revealing a woman''s delicate face.


    "Is there a reporter behind you?"


    Hua Jin shakes her head and smiles, "no, I haven''t."


    "Get in the car."


    Huajin opens the door, gets on the car, and before she can fasten her seat belt, the posture of the woman is as enchanting as that of the snake spirit.


    She gently held the corner of his lips, licked the tip of her tongue, and breathed like blue: "brocade, I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you miss me?"


    "I think so."


    "I miss you too."


    A woman leads his hand to a better place.


    Hua brocade took the initiative to hold her, and nodded and kissed her mouth.


    After a passionate kiss, the woman gasped on his chest and asked in a low voice, "you tonight Is there a notice? "


    "No."


    "Will you accompany me?"


    Hua Jin: "won''t you go home tonight?"


    "Don''t go home, quarrel with my father."


    The woman said angrily, "he told me to clean up with you. How can I do this? Jin, I want to be with you all my life, and I will never be separated. "


    Hua Jin hugs her, but she doesn''t talk.


    The woman then said, "Jin, my dad said you didn''t really like me at all, just liked my background. Is what he said true? "

 Chapter 1545

    "How could it be?"


    Hua brocade picked his eyebrows and smiled lightly: "Xiaoya, you are the most important person in my heart, and no one can replace you!"


    The woman''s eyes were hot all of a sudden, and she hugged him excitedly. It was a French kiss that could not be separated.


    In the hotel, on kingsize''s big bed, the spring is beautiful.


    By the side of the bed, two hands were entwined and ten fingers were clasped together. In the constant gasping, there was a woman''s pleasant groaning.


    The sheets were in a mess.


    After the rain and cloud, there was a sound of flowers in the shower.


    Hua brocade sits at the head of the bed, holding a cigarette, half playing with the nature, and half drawing it step by step.


    He looked at the front with his eyes open. His face was extremely beautiful, but it was full of laziness and carelessness after the love affair. Under the wet / wet and messy hair, a pair of peach eyes were slightly confused, and gradually deep in the smoke.


    In the ashtray at the end of the bed, I pinched several cigarette butts.


    His naked body was covered with white bedding. He suddenly opened it, turned over and got out of bed. Wearing a bathrobe, he went to the window, slightly lifted a corner of the curtain, and looked down at the night view of the city.


    In my mind, lengbuding flashed the sullen face of yunshishi.


    Hua brocade felt so interesting that he couldn''t help but hook up his lips.


    This girl, inexplicably feel very interesting!


    Suddenly a woman''s warm ketone body was pasted on the back.


    "Who are you thinking about?"


    Huajin takes back his thoughts and looks back slightly. The woman embraces him from behind with a charming look.


    "Thinking about you."


    The woman''s face was a little shy.


    "Why so slow?"


    "Brocade."


    "Well?"


    Woman red lips huff and puff, escape: "you today''s conference, I saw."


    "Oh." His tone was suddenly cold.


    Don''t take it seriously: "what''s good at the conference?"


    When the woman mentioned the press conference, her face suddenly showed inexplicable anxiety: "when I saw the camera turning to you, you kept staring at the woman, didn''t you?"


    Flower brocade asks knowingly however: "which woman?"


    "It''s the one in white, what kind of poem is it! I don''t remember her name! "


    Huajin is silent.


    The woman felt a little aggrieved by his perfunctory attitude. She hugged him tightly and asked, "who is more beautiful, she and I? I haven''t seen you since, staring at me so affectionately! "


    "You, of course."


    Hua Jin turns around and grabs her chin. The evil spirit smiles, "no one can match you."


    The woman''s face was red, and she couldn''t help being coquettish: "brocade, do you know? I love your mouth most. It''s sweet. "


    The flower brocade hears the words, but the smile is deeper: "do you know that? I like your mouth, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    Flower brocade bites her earlobe, voice is ambiguous: "sometimes, bite really tight."


    "You..."


    The woman wanted to say that she was still resting. She was shy and coquettish. She pushed him, but her face was full of some sweet smile.


    Flower brocade hugged her in the bosom, however, in the angle that she couldn''t see, enchanting eyes, but slightly suffused with coolness and indifference.


    The face is no longer as warm as before, but a little cold.


    Between the eyebrows and the heart, I was a little tired.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi returned home, he saw youyou and xiaoyichen in the living room, tearing parcels towards heaven and earth.


    She came in quietly, so the two excited little guys didn''t find her.


    Rao is always a keen little Yi Chen, who doesn''t realize the return of Yun''s poems.

 Chapter 1546

    Yun Shishi deliberately silent, walked behind them, quietly watching their every move.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen don''t realize that the people behind them are still unpacking the package.


    Some time ago, there was a shopping carnival on the shopping website. Many goods were on sale and the price fell to the freezing point.


    Youyou accidentally lost tens of thousands of yuan in a shopping cart.


    Yunshishi is now a hot public figure, therefore, due to this reason, there is little chance to take them to the streets.


    So, taking advantage of the shopping carnival, the two little guys sat in front of the computer all afternoon and spent tens of thousands of yuan.


    Of course, it''s the credit card of muyazhe.


    Muyazhe didn''t know about it.


    However, tens of thousands of yuan is only a small amount for him.


    Youyou purchased a lot of things. However, due to the carnival, many express companies were out of stock. Therefore, when these packages were delivered to the door, they were delayed for a whole week than usual.


    From the beginning of this morning, youyou and xiaoyichen have signed more than eighty express delivery items nonstop.


    More than eighty!


    You you didn''t expect that he bought so much.


    He used to live too hard, so at a young age, he knew how to work hard. Seeing that the price was suitable, he made an order.


    When signing, I was so tired that I could spit blood.


    In the evening, the two little guys sat in the living room and began to unpack one by one.


    as like as two peas, he has already taken several pieces of clothes, which he bought for himself and Xiao Yi Chen. The style is the same, but the size is different, and the little Yi Chen is fitting.


    Xiaoyichen is the first time to contact online shopping, excited like a bird.


    In his idea, what he wants to buy is to go directly to the shopping center under Murdoch''s company. If he wants to buy something, he will take it directly and record it on the company''s account.


    Youyou''s online shopping has opened his eyes.


    What fun!


    Looking at the bargaining between youyou and the shopkeeper, Xiaoyi Chen seems to have opened the door of the new world, and feels extremely novel!


    Especially when you talk about a gift that makes him feel incredible and even starts to love the store, you can even ask the store to send several gifts.


    He sympathizes: "you you are too hard to bargain! It''s not easy for people to do business. "


    You protect the foolish eye: "..."


    Yunshishi looked at them quietly, and thought they were very interesting.


    The next second, however, her face froze and her expression twitched.


    I saw you pick up a bra and hold it up: "xiaoyichen, is this beautiful?"


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Small Yi Chen Leng for a while: "bra?"


    Youyou raised his eyebrows: "Hmm! I picked it for Mommy! How about the style? "


    "It''s pretty!"


    "Mommy hasn''t been shopping for a long time. It''s time to change her underwear! So, I helped her choose several pieces! "


    You you said, in the eyes of cloud poetry, he picked up another one, "this one is also good-looking! Moreover, the design is very reasonable. Mommy must be very comfortable to wear. "


    Little Yi Chen sipped her mouth and said truthfully, "I don''t know this very well!"


    "Hum! What do you know! "


    You you picked up a lace inside again, "I bought a lot of underwear for Mommy, afraid she didn''t like it, so there was one of different styles, and it was changed in turn!"

 Chapter 1547

    "Hum! Fool, piggy! What do you know besides eating, drinking and sleeping! "


    You you picked up a lace inside again, "I bought a lot of underwear for Mommy, afraid she didn''t like it, so there was one of different styles, and it was changed in turn!"


    Small Yi Chen suddenly scratched his head and whispered, "but I feel that if you buy so many underwear for Mommy, Mommy will feel very ashamed!"


    The cloud poetry behind him is petrified directly.


    More than shame.


    I feel shame


    "Shh. You don''t say, who knows? "


    Youyou despises him, pauses, and suddenly arranges a stack of bras: "at that time, I will secretly put these into the wardrobe, and she will surely think that her assistant bought them for her, so that she won''t doubt me."


    Every week, Muxi will be responsible for purchasing clothes for yunshishi according to Qin Zhou''s order, from underwear to dresses, from inside to outside.


    Small Yi Chen is to pick up a bra again, looked, touched the material, the texture is very soft.


    "What do you say about this design? Do you pay attention to it?"


    You you twisted his eyebrows and despised him. "Of course, you are fastidious!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at her with her cheek, expressing an urgent desire for knowledge.


    "Mommy is wearing bras with steel rings. I checked the information, like mommy, it''s better not to wear a bra with a steel ring, it will be very uncomfortable, bad for health. So, I secretly threw away those bras with steel rings. "


    As soon as youyou''s voice falls, yunshishi''s corner of the eye gives him a good slap.


    How can you be so powerful, you know this!


    It''s true that the bras she wears recently are all made of steel rings. The steel ring bras have the effect of gathering together. Therefore, Muxi purchases the steel ring bras for her in large quantities.


    However, what is really good for health is the kind without steel ring, which has no sense of coercion.


    It''s true that the steel bra is uncomfortable, and, sometimes, the deformed steel bra will squeeze the contour of the body.


    The little guy is so careful!?


    Even think of this?


    Who will tell her how to accept this fact!


    What''s the matter with her son purchasing bras for her?


    She is in the wind messy, small Yi Chen is to grab a package of good things, but a ponder, very heavy.


    "What is this?"


    Little Yi Chen curiously holds a pile of heavy parcels and looks to you you.


    Youyou looks up, glances at the label on it, and suddenly smiles.


    "Dear brother, this is a present for you!"


    As soon as the voice is over -


    Xiao Yi Chen''s eyes are bright!


    After waiting so long, I finally got the gift of youyou!


    God!


    His brother secretly bought him a present!


    What would it be?


    Little Yi Chen is holding the package curiously, his face is excited and excited, some are reluctant to open it.


    You you looked at his baby like this, with a deep smile on his face, and touched his head lovingly.


    "Do you like it?"


    "As long as it''s Youyou, I like it!"


    "That''s good."


    Youyou is satisfied with his answer, and then he says, "take it apart and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyi Chen can''t wait to unpack the package. He is a new online shopping user. Therefore, the unpacking action is unavoidably clumsy. Youyou kindly hands over the unpacking artifact. Xiaoyi Chen is very looking forward to opening the package -!

 Chapter 1548

    ¡ª¡ªDuang£¡


    In Xiaoyi Chen''s excited and excited eyes, ten extracurricular exercises are reflected in his eyes.


    Wow -


    for a moment, it was like ice water pouring down. All his expectations and enthusiasm were extinguished.


    The eyes, which were so excited originally, turned into ashes like ten thousand grass dried up


    Cloud poetry sees this scene, wants to laugh, but desperately resists.


    The conversation between the two little guys is so funny!


    She didn''t expect that youyou bought a pile of exercises for Xiaoyi Chen.


    When she saw Xiaoyi Chen''s face, she covered her mouth and tried to hold back the smile.


    Little Yi Chen is still immersed in the heavy blow!


    "What is this?"


    "This is my present for you!"


    Youyou patted him on the shoulder thoughtfully: "I was promoted to primary school! We must study hard and make progress every day! "


    This words, let all excited mood, all have been watered out.


    "Unfair..."


    Xiaoyichen pouted out his mouth and complained, "why do you give me such a thoughtful gift?"


    Extracurricular exercises - for him, it''s a nightmare!


    "Then what do you buy for daddy?"


    "Yes."


    Youyou began to rummage through the parcels.


    A few minutes later, yunshishi and Xiaoyi Chen are stunned.


    In the package you unpacked, it was a pile of security.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    Yun Shishi desperately controls the power of the flood and famine in his body, covers his heart and mouth, as if he has been critically hit.


    Oka / Ben Du / Lei / Si


    What a shame!


    This What are these!!


    You you, this guy


    It really opened her eyes!


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t understand what it is.


    You you is packing and saying, "stupid, this is to protect Mommy!"


    "Protect Mommy?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand it!"


    You you don''t want to talk to him.


    This little guy, why is his curiosity so heavy? This is also a question, that is also a question. He has no patience to answer one by one!


    However, xiaoyichen pesters him: "you you, say it! You know the most! "


    You you spit out a wise saying, "you don''t understand it even when you say it. It''s not suitable for children!"


    "Hum! What children are not suitable! I''m your brother, you know. Why can''t I understand? "


    You you said, "do you know where you and I are from?"


    "Not very well."


    Youyou mysteriously picks up a box and explains, "with this, Mommy won''t have a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Yunshishi hasn''t responded yet. As a sister controller at the ashes level, xiaoyichen stands out first and strongly opposes it.


    "No way!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Youyou blinks blankly, obviously not understanding why Xiaoyi Chen is so excited. "Why are you so excited?"


    "I want to have a sister," whispered little Yi Chen. With this thing, I don''t have a sister! "


    "Stupid!"


    Youyou also stood up excitedly: "do you know it''s painful to have a baby! Do you want to watch Mommy suffer? Anyway, we are enough for mummy! "


    He said this out of the consideration of cloud poetry.


    However, little Yi Chen is so small that he knows little about the affairs between men and women. How can he understand the pain of a woman having a baby in October?


    He is so obsessed with his sister that he doesn''t care what youyou says.

 Chapter 1549

    "I don''t care! I just want to have a sister! "


    You you forehead a black line, cold hum: "no matter what you say, I won''t watch Mommy suffer!"


    A long time ago, he had seen a documentary about a popular science video of a woman having a baby in October and giving birth in an operating room.


    When watching this video, he was still young, but he was deeply frightened by the shocking real picture!


    It turns out that when mummy gave birth to him, she went through such a terrible ordeal?


    Some pregnant women, giving birth to babies, even travel around the ghost gate.


    After watching it for a long time, you you are still scared!


    Heartache, sadness, and more guilt for Mommy.


    Therefore, since then, Yunshi and youyou have been very close, even from the heart.


    Because Mommy gave birth to him at the cost of youth and pain!


    He must love her more.


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t understand.


    He despised youyou for a moment, and suddenly he said: "hum! I see. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You''re obviously worried. When Mommy gives birth to her sister, she will take away your love! I''m just worried about having another sister competing with you? "


    Xiaoyichen put forward a conspiracy theory.


    Youyou takes a hard look at the corner of his eye: "competing for favor?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t think I don''t know your good intentions! "


    Little Yi Chen said a rare idiom, and then a look of "I''ve seen you through" appeared on his face.


    Youyou is speechless and says in silence: this guy is talking about something inexplicable.


    Xiaoyichen suddenly takes out one or two sewing needles from the side. This sewing needle was used by youyou to mend the curtain. He picks up the needle and tries to poke it at the safety / cover package.


    "Ah!"


    When youyou saw this, he quickly took the sewing needle from his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Poke the hole!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "So I can have a sister." Xiaoyi Chen holds his face and yearns for Tao.


    From the heart, youyou angrily clenches his fist and raises it. He threatens xiaoyichen: "boy, do you make trouble again? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Xiaoyi Chen hums defiantly, but as if he saw something behind Youyou, his eyes suddenly widened in horror, and his shoulders trembled with fear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Youyou is a little surprised.


    He just threatened him, and he was scared like this?


    When did moyichen become so timid.


    "Mom Mom... "


    Small Yi Chen shivers to escape a few broken characters.


    Looking scared, you can''t help but follow his line of sight and look behind him.


    Then -


    he saw yunshishi standing behind him, with an iron and green face.


    "You you --"


    the voice of Yin test shows that a woman is angry at the moment!


    "Mom Mommy... "


    You you swallowed hard and shouted.


    The cloud poem snorted coldly, and the brow just wrinkled.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen hold each other in fear to keep warm, and their teeth are shaking.


    Before he could Dodge, yunshishi reached out and twisted one''s ear.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    "Bang --"


    when yunshishi slapped the table, the two little guys were shocked. They angrily looked at the two little milk packets sitting on the sofa and asked, "who bought these?"

 Chapter 1550

    "Say, who bought these!"


    A pile of parcels on the ground.


    Among them, the all white Gang / this suit is particularly eye-catching.


    As soon as yunshishi pointed to the suit, youyou''s face was "Shua" for a while. It was completely red, with lips closed, and a strange force.


    Xiaoyi Chen quietly reaches out his finger and points to youYou, secretly reminding Yun Shishi who bought these things.


    In any case, let the responsibility go.


    He tried to open his eyes, blinked pitifully, and looked innocently at Xiangyun poetry. His pure and clear eyes seemed to tell her: "Mommy, I''m really innocent! I didn''t buy these things, I didn''t buy them... "


    Yuntianyou sees Xiaoyi Chen''s finger poking at him, as if he was selling him out. He looks at him coolly, as if he is giving a silent warning.


    It''s not so much a warning as a threat.


    Little Yi Chen receives the threatening force from youyou''s eyes, bites his pinky mouth, stretches out his little finger and succumbs to his lust / power, curls up wrongly, and takes back his sleeve pitifully.


    Yunshishi put this little action into his eyes. His face was angry, but his heart was full of tears and laughter.


    These two little guys, every time she wants to be angry, they always have the ability to let her easily break the skill!


    You you know how to threaten your brother


    It''s not easy!


    "You you..."


    Yunshishi said angrily, "what are you doing with these things?"


    "Daily necessities."


    Youyou''s face is obviously flattering: "Mommy, I bought you a space capsule! Working so hard, I can sit on the space capsule when I come back. It''s very comfortable to massage! "


    "How much is the capsule?"


    You you said truthfully, "thirty thousand yuan."


    He bought the most luxurious space capsule with remarkable massage effect. He saw that yunshishi came back from Milan last time, and his back was sore and his legs hurt. Especially when he was wearing high-heeled shoes, his feet were almost cramped and his heart ached to death!


    At the sound of a space capsule, Yun Shishi''s eyes widened: "30000 yuan!?"


    So expensive!


    "You you are a loser!"


    Cloud poetry complained bitterly.


    She''s making a notice for 30000 yuan now!


    Youyou hears the words, but he gets hit. He holds his heart sadly, as if he was hurt by the words of Yunshi poem: "Mommy, you said youyou Losers... "


    Where''s the loser?


    For him, 30000 yuan is a sum that is not worth mentioning!


    How sad!


    How can Mommy say he''s a loser?


    Youyou is going to wipe tears sadly.


    Cloud poetry saw, the corner of the mouth mercilessly, feel instead this is her not!


    In fact, she doesn''t care about the 30000 yuan.


    But, you you you so young, spend so much money, she felt bad!


    At such a young age, children should cultivate a correct concept of consumption, rather than spend so much money!


    To let children understand that making money is a very hard work, so as to cherish the hard-earned fruits of labor.


    Then, Yun''s poems calmly guided: "you you you, do you know? It''s hard to make money! "


    Is it hard to make money?


    Youyou''s head is crooked incomprehensibly. Obviously, he can''t feel the words of Yunshi''s poems.


    "What''s more, you are still young. The pocket money you use and the money you buy are earned by mom and Dad! These money are the fruits of the work of daddy and Mommy. Youyou must know how to cherish them! Don''t shop around. "

 Chapter 1551

    You you explained, "you you didn''t buy anything."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "Everything you buy is useful."


    As soon as yunshishi thought of those bras and underwear, and the safety suits he bought, his mouth twitched.


    However, her ear suddenly echoed the words of youyou - do you know it''s painful to have a baby! Do you want to watch Mommy suffer? Anyway, we are enough for mummy!


    -- like mommy, it''s better not to wear a bra with a steel ring. It''s hard to get tired and bad for your health.


    She just couldn''t get angry.


    In any case, the little guy was out of consideration for her.


    Although it''s shameful that her son secretly bought her underwear and safety sets, but The child''s starting point is for her sake.


    The cloud poem sighs, showing the eyebrow slightly Cu.


    "This time, Mommy forgives you! Next time... "


    Yunshishi bit the red lips, but it was shy and hard to escape this sentence: "these things, mommy to buy it!"


    Youyou shows a smile on his face, opens his arms and pounces on yunshishi. He rubs against her arms and says, "you know mommy must not be angry!"


    "No more time!"


    Cloud poetry can''t help but exhort a sentence.


    You you point, soft tunnel: "good!"


    What Mommy says is what!


    "But mommy has to know how to be considerate when she works so hard! You you are so worried. It''s not that mommy doesn''t know how to take care of herself! "


    Yunshishi touched his head, kissed his forehead and said, "OK, Mommy knows! You are only seven years old. How can you like to read like a little old man? "


    Youyou blushed and mumbled, "Mommy said you look like an old man..."


    Behind him, little Yi Chen covers his mouth and chuckles.


    Youyou hears Xiaoyi Chen''s laughter and glances back at him coolly.


    Little Yi Chen can''t laugh anymore.


    Yunshishi flicks a finger to youYou''s forehead: "don''t bully brother!"


    "Woo All right! You know! "


    In the evening.


    When Mu Yazhe returned, dinner was ready.


    Tonight, yunshishi and youyou cook together and prepare dinner.


    Youyou bought an oven, so tonight he baked a cheesecake specially. When he presented the cake, xiaoyichen was lying in front of the dining table. His mouth was watering!


    After dinner, the family went out for a walk. After walking back, yunshishi accompanied the two kids to watch TV and coaxed them to sleep.


    When I went back to the bedroom, I saw that mu Yazhe was stunned with a gang / Ben suit in his hand.


    Cloud poetry saw, the face immediately red to drip blood.


    In this gang / this suit, in addition to avoid / pregnant / set, there are also attached love / fun supplies.


    You you asked the store to send more gifts before.


    The shopkeeper kindly sent them.


    Cloud poetry has not been taken apart.


    After returning to the bedroom, muyazhe saw that there was such a thing in the unclosed drawer. He took it out and opened it. He actually saw the love / interest supplies.


    When he saw her, he looked up, and his eyes were somewhat narrow and thoughtful. Obviously, he had some profound meaning!


    "You bought it?"


    Cloud poetry face immediately more red, about to steam, immediately denied: "no!"

 Chapter 1552

    Yun Shishi is so ashamed that she rushes up at once. She wants to take this shameful thing down. However, mu Yazhe turns her back. She is caught off guard and bumps into his arms.


    "Hello!"


    She raised her eyes and stared at him sullenly.


    But I saw moyazhe look down at her, but there was such a deep speculation in her eyes.


    "I''ve bought everything. What else is there to do?"


    Yun Shishi is extremely aggrieved.


    It seems that she is going to settle the crime!


    She doesn''t want to carry this black pot!


    "I didn''t buy it!" said Yun


    "You didn''t buy it. Who else did?"


    "I I bought it wrong, can''t I? "


    Yun Shishi explains and stares at him: "I put it in the drawer, did you turn it over?"


    Muyazhe seriously corrected: "Miss Yun, pay attention to your wording. This bedside table is mine. Are you hinting at me when you put it here? "


    A two meter bed. On the left is the bedside table dedicated to moyazhe. Usually, he will put his watch and mobile phone on it.


    Today, yunshishi is too hasty, so she puts the suit box directly into the cabinet.


    When muyazhe came back, he opened the cabinet and took the charger.


    At first sight, he was surprised.


    How can this stupid woman buy a safety suit.


    But when he opened it, he was even more stunned.


    There are also love / fun products in it, especially simulation


    A man suddenly wanted to deviate.


    He looked at her with a sinister smile and teasing eyes, which made yunshishi want to dig a hole in the ground and bury her hot face deeply!


    "Stupid woman, are you hinting at me?"


    Yun Shishi bowed his head and did not dare to look at his teasing eyes at all, but listened to him with a very serious tone and even said something not serious.


    "Isn''t it that I''m not enough for you, so you want to use..."


    His thin lips are close to her ears, and the breath is like blue. The warm lips spray / thin beside her ears, which makes her face red and heartbeat more!


    "Shut up!"


    "Hello!" said Yun Shishi angrily! Can you be serious! "


    "Isn''t that serious enough?"


    However, mu Yazhe was not convinced. He hugged her and more vaguely bullied her: "you haven''t seen my informal appearance yet, do you want to see me?"


    "No!" Cloud poetry does not want to be authentic.


    However, muyazhe smiled and outlined his lips: "so cold. I think you should be looking forward to it! "


    "Hello!"


    To flirt with her!


    This man is getting worse!


    Yun Shishi was angry and ashamed, but saw that mu Yazhe looked at her expectantly: "since all the products have been bought, let''s try to see what effect."


    "No!"


    "Are you shy?"


    When he picked up his eyebrows, he was very fond of teasing her. His shy expression became more and more interesting!


    "You Don''t make any noise! "


    Yun Shishi frowned, but saw that mu Yazhe could not help holding her and sitting on her body, coaxed and comforted: "OK! Don''t tease you. "


    Stop messing with her.


    He put his chin on her shoulder, she just took a bath, with the unique fragrance after bathing. He was addicted to the fragrance between her neck, and couldn''t help but bully it. The thin lips covered her neck, then moved up slowly, kissed her forehead, along the way, the gentle kisses, all fell on her eyebrows, nose tip, finally, on her piece Lips as delicate as cherry petals.

 Chapter 1553

    Kiss her, then reluctant to leave.


    A taste of her beauty, food unsatisfied.


    One room is lingering and tender, charming and sentimental.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the itinerary of cloud poetry was almost full.


    First, the opening ceremony of "Qing Guo" was held ceremoniously. Yun Shishi and a group of creators attended the opening ceremony. Before it was over, they left the scene in a hurry and got on the plane leading to Paris.


    After the first episode of "love diary" was broadcast, it had a strong response and won the golden entertainment audience champion without any suspense!


    The program group put up the sign of "lucky couple". On the post bar and forum, the discussion about "lucky couple" grew rapidly.


    Cloud poetry is on fire.


    Although before with the warm-up of the "green fruit" group, she was angry for a while, but with the "love diary" broadcast, her popularity is rising to a considerable level, attracting people''s attention!


    The team of yunshishi is even more vigorous and constantly propagandizing.


    Therefore, the second phase of the script was changed temporarily. The program team spent a lot of money to draw up a new script. The whole group flew to Paris to record. Before recording the program, it released a notice on the microblog that "lucky couple" would have a sweet trip in Paris.


    Fans of the lucky couple are looking forward to it.


    In fact, after the first episode of the broadcast, there are also many fans of Gu Xingze who come to the bottom of yunshishi microblog to shout and abuse. However, most of the fans maintain a rational attitude. They all know that this is just a reality show, just look at it, not really.


    Small fans are all turned into fans by Yan valuer!


    It''s so beautiful!


    In the first episode of the program, yunshishi won a high reputation by virtue of her clear and fashionable makeup and flawless dressing.


    In addition, there is no black spot or history of her new life. Therefore, even if someone with a heart wants to black her, there is no place to start.


    Only the first program got such unprecedented ratings, but the program team didn''t even think of it.


    After this program, more and more producers have noticed that yunshishi is a new person with strong momentum.


    Just came out, had such high popularity.


    As a result, many troupes and advertisers found Qin Zhou and began to discuss cooperation.


    Qin Zhou received a lot of endorsements for Yun''s poems, and received soft touch.


    However, there was not much engagement.


    Most are guest and supporting roles.


    Mainly there is no good script.


    When is the off-season of this circle now? There is no good script. Qin Zhou can''t help it. If there is no good script, he won''t accept it.


    After all, there are few good plays like "green fruit" and "Qing Guo".


    Not many copies a year.


    As soon as the plane landed, yunshishi ran to the airport and threw up a dark sky.


    It''s not for any other reason, almost because she got on the plane on an empty stomach, and then ate some bread on the plane, she felt very uncomfortable in her stomach. When the plane landed, it was extremely unstable, which made her seven meat and eight vegetable. She forced herself to the ground, to the bathroom, and then she couldn''t help but spit out tears.


    Too tired.


    Mu Xi hurriedly followed in and gave her a wet towel. When she came out, she scared Qin Zhou.


    "Poetry, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Yunshishi gave a dry cough, and then explained, "maybe it was bread on the plane, and then it was uncomfortable in the stomach."


    "Don''t worry?"

 Chapter 1554

    "Don''t worry?"


    Qin Zhou was worried. He looked pale and weak. He was worried.


    But Yun Shishi shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Just go to the hotel and have a rest! "


    Gu Xingze didn''t arrange today''s trip to film, so according to the script, when the program recording starts, yunshishi will pick up the plane at the airport as a girlfriend.


    Therefore, there is another wave of film crew is following Gu''s flight, recording since he got on the plane.


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows and didn''t think much about it. However, as soon as the crew''s car arrived at the airport, Yun Shishi didn''t get on the bus, he just felt a whirl of sky and earth before the world was dark and fainted.


    "Ah, poetry!"


    Ears, came to Mu Xi surprised cry for help.


    At the end of the line of sight, Qin Zhou rushed to her in a panic. After that, he didn''t know anything.


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital. When I opened my eyes, I saw the white ceiling.


    Ear, is a foreign doctor and Qin Zhou constantly say something.


    She learned French, so she understood some.


    Suddenly heard a "food poisoning" words, she slightly twisted eyebrows, between the thoughts chaos, but feel some strange.


    Food poisoning, how did she get food poisoning?


    The doctor said something and left.


    Qin Zhou asked Mu Xi to take care of her and hurried away.


    Cloud poetry asks what it is.


    "Muxi, what''s the matter? Did the doctor say, "why am I doing this?"


    Somehow I fainted.


    Mu Xi twisted his eyebrows and replied, "Qin Zhou said that you are diagnosed with food poisoning, and you are too tired, so you have a short syncope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Yun''s poems were stunned.


    "Food poisoning?"


    How is it possible?


    She had only one drink on the plane except for one bread


    All of a sudden, yunshishi frowned.


    She vaguely remembered that the drink tasted strange. After a sip, she realized that it tasted strange. However, she was really thirsty. After a few sips, she put it down.


    Throughout the voyage, her stomach was very uncomfortable and she repeatedly went to the bathroom several times.


    Don''t you Because of the problem with that drink?


    Mu Xi asked angrily, "poetry, do you remember what you drank on the plane? Qin Zhou suspects that someone is hurting you. "


    "I just ate a piece of bread and had a drink. There was nothing wrong with bread, but the taste of the drink seemed strange."


    Maybe ordinary people can''t drink that strange smell.


    However, her taste is particularly sensitive, so she immediately tasted a little strange taste.


    Yun Shishi tells Mu Xi the truth about this situation.


    Mu Xi listened and paid attention to it.


    "Where is Qin Zhou?"


    "He went to look it up. Poetry, wait a moment. I''ll talk about this with President Qin. "


    After that, Muxi took her mobile phone, went to the balcony, made a phone call to Qin Zhou and explained the situation.


    "What else!"


    Qin Zhou heard this situation, burst a thick, and then angrily hung up the phone.


    Cloud poetry hanging water, Muxi will accompany to stay with the hotel.


    Because the situation was not very serious, I took a little nutrient solution, prepared some medicine and left the hospital.


    The next day, early in the morning, Qin Zhou knocked on the door of her room.


    Yunshishi has finished washing and washing. When he opens the door, Qin Zhou comes in with an assistant.


    Yunshishi recognized the assistant at a glance.

 Chapter 1555

    Yunshishi recognized the assistant at a glance.


    It was the man who bought her bread and drink yesterday.


    That is to say, she handed her bread and drink.


    Because it was Qin Zhou''s assistant with him, Yun Shishi naturally trusted him, so he took over politely without any doubt.


    When Mu Xi told Qin Zhou about this situation yesterday, Qin Zhou immediately thought of this man. At first, he forced questions and refused to admit it. Later, Qin Zhou used some means, and finally the man admitted it in tears.


    It turns out that this little assistant is Gu Xingze''s iron powder.


    The reason why she chose to become an artist assistant and climbed Qin Zhou was that she hoped to get close contact with her idol.


    As a result, not long after she became Qin Zhou''s assistant, Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze ended their engagement.


    Then, Qin Zhou began to bring cloud poetry.


    She was narrow-minded, and even doubted that it must be Yun''s poetry seeking the upper position, which forced Gu Xingze away!


    As Qin Zhou''s assistant, she watched Gu Xingze and yunshishi go so close. Then she saw Gu Xingze''s love for yunshishi in love diary, and she was a little bit intolerant!


    For a while, I used a bit of crooked ways to teach Yunshi a lesson!


    Fortunately, she was timid, but she did something in the drink of yunshishi, which did not make the situation too serious.


    However, Qin Zhou still felt a little chilly!


    At the thought of the people around him, there was a disaster. This time, it''s not a big thing. But if this person''s heart is a little more ruthless, and he directly poisons, then poetry


    At the thought of this place, Qin Zhou hated it. He called someone to teach the assistant a lesson and give him some color.


    To be able to make it to this point, Qin Zhou naturally knows how to do it, but by a little means, he tames the assistant to be obedient.


    As soon as the assistant entered yunshishi''s room, he knelt down in front of her and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have hurt you! I''m not good, I''m a wolf in the heart, poetry I''m sorry! "


    Cloud poetry immediately reflected what was the situation.


    "You did it?"


    The man nodded with difficulty. His eyes were red and swollen, but he dared not look at her.


    Cloud poetry coldly pulled the corner of his mouth, but it was nothing after all.


    Qin Zhou said to her, "later, when I return home, I will send her to the police station."


    "No more."


    "That''s how you forgive her?"


    Qin Zhou did not think so. "You can''t just let her go!"


    Cloud poetry but light tunnel: "at most, let her also taste what is the taste of food poisoning!"


    Tooth for tooth, eye for eye.


    Qin Zhou hears the words, but he smiles, and then says to the assistant who dare not look up from the beginning to the end, "do you hear me? Yesterday, you and poetry drink, and the rest, drink it up! "


    "Ah!"


    The assistant''s eyes widened.


    God.


    The drink yunshishi had drunk yesterday was still in her bag. Most of the bottles didn''t move. After a few sips, yunshishi would vomit. Then she would not pull and vomit after drinking most of the bottles. She would have to die!


    It''s half a day''s play!


    She would rather be sent to the police station!


    Qin Zhou said angrily, "what? No? "


    "Yes..."


    She was suddenly deterred by Qin Zhou''s terrible eyes, nodded repeatedly, and in front of everyone, Leng was to take out the remaining half of the bottle of drink from the bag and drink it up in one breath.

 Chapter 1556

    At the same time, her whole face was not right. She covered her stomach with pain, and the reaction was quick and violent.


    "Not yet!"


    Qin zhouyou didn''t get over it and kicked her.


    The assistant was kicked to the ground and ran away.


    Cloud poetry took a teasing look at Qin Zhou and joked: "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect that you will have a day to look away!"


    In vain, Qin Zhou was wise enough to know people. Unexpectedly, there was such a disaster around him.


    Qin Zhou coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic: "is the time difference reversed?"


    "Reluctantly."


    Cloud poetry thinks that it''s not so easy to fall into jet lag.


    "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Cloud poetry eyebrows: "of course! How could it recover so quickly? "


    "I didn''t expect this either. I didn''t manage it well. Sorry


    Qin Zhou felt guilty.


    Cloud poem poem face helpless: "nothing. It''s not what you think. "


    "You have a good rest. I''ll start to make up. In the afternoon, the program will be recorded. Can you bear it? I can''t bear it. I''ll contact the program team to postpone the recording. "


    Yun Shishi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter! It''s not that serious. "


    "That''s good!"


    Qin Zhou nodded, which broadened the snack.


    Before, Gu Xingze had experienced similar things.


    A black powder handed him a bottle of strong glue in the background of the concert. Out of unconditional trust to the fans, Gu Xingze unscrewed it and took a sip, then fainted with abdominal pain on the spot.


    On the way to the hospital, he resuscitated and vomited blood several times. Qin Zhou was completely frightened. He was beside him. He didn''t know what was in the drink. He thought it was highly toxic. Until he was sent to the hospital, it was diagnosed that the drink was mixed with strong glue, which hurt the throat mucosa and esophageal mucosa. After he washed his stomach, it was OK.


    It''s just that the work has a great impact and I have had a rest for more than two months before I recover.


    Because of this, a great sensation was created at that time.


    The funny thing is that the black powder is just a minor. Under the pressure of public opinion, Gu Xingze even pleads for the forgiveness of the law for the student himself.


    After all, as a public figure, he must show generosity and fraternity.


    Qin Zhou was so angry at that time. If it wasn''t for the fact that the black powder was a minor, he was really afraid that he couldn''t help it. He should make good use of the means to punish the crazy black powder!


    The doctor said that if the doctor sent the doctor later, I''m afraid there will be more serious consequences!


    Because of this incident, Gu Xingze left a very serious sequela.


    He has a very serious stomach problem and can''t live without an appetizer.


    This event left a deep shadow on Qin Zhou.


    For a time he was deeply remorseful.


    Although as a public figure, this kind of negative harm, repeatedly forbidden, but he failed to protect his own artists, so it is very guilty.


    Gu Xingze, on the other hand, comforted him that it had nothing to do with him.


    It was his own lack of vigilance that he drank the drinks delivered by strangers without any precaution.


    Qin Zhou still hasn''t let it go.


    It''s haunting.


    Therefore, this time, yunshishi made him sound the alarm.


    It seems that it''s necessary for him to straighten up the team!


    Otherwise, such a thing will happen again!


    He can''t let Yunshi get hurt twice.


    ¡­¡­


    The program group sent a text message to let yunshishi get ready to make up.


    Gu Xingze''s class at 5:00 p.m., the program starts recording from the reception.

 Chapter 1557

    Stylists began to make up Yunshi''s "date" look today.


    Because it was recorded in Paris, the main theme was romantic.


    In the first issue, the makeup with a strong sense of fashion in Yunshi poetry has aroused hot discussion on Weibo. The high beauty value without dead corners has made countless people turn pink.


    Yunshishi''s team has invested heavily and hired top modeling teams.


    Therefore, in recent years, whether attending the press conference or opening ceremony, the fashionable dress of yunshishi has always become a beautiful scenery. For a while, there is no one in the limelight.


    The five features sculpture of Yunshi poem is very strong, with deep outline, delicate eyebrows and eyes, and perfect matching with makeup.


    Her skin is so good that she can do the makeup that many Asian actresses can''t.


    this time Louis Weedon''s endorsement blockbuster, Yun Shi poetry tried European and American Department of retro makeup, deep eyes, charming eye liner, eye contact, and the bright red lips, especially amazing.


    It caused a stir in the fashion circle.


    All the poems of cloud poetry are amazing.


    God!


    Originally, make-up can really change a woman''s temperament!


    She has always thought that she is not competent for such an atmosphere.


    As a result, Qin Zhou, who has always been a vicious tongue, never said anything for the first time.


    It''s so beautiful.


    The sense of fashion is too strong.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help thinking that he would start to open up the world of fashion for her!


    After making up, yunshishi made up the script and prepared for recording.


    The crew arrived and began recording.


    The script design is that yunshishi starts a second date with Gu Xingze in Paris, touring the Paris tower and Louvre, and, in the most romantic restaurant, deep dialogue.


    As the most famous romantic city in the world, it is also one of the sexiest cities in the world.


    Hemingway once said, "if you were lucky enough to live in Paris when you were young, then no matter where you wander in the future, this memory will follow you all your life."


    The second issue of "love diary" was recorded very long. Some scenes may take only a few minutes, but they took a lot of time to record.


    Although it is a live recording, everything has to follow the script. If the director group is not satisfied, he has to record again.


    Just pick up the plot, because Gu Xingze''s hug when he met yunshishi didn''t create a thrilling feeling. The director directly pinched it off and stepped on it again.


    However, this is not the real exhausting place of reality show.


    Live recording, from the moment you open your eyes, you are surrounded by cameras.


    Go to the dating car, four corners of the car, are equipped with cameras.


    Yunshi''s body is a little uncomfortable, however, because in the recording process, even if it''s no longer uncomfortable, it can''t be displayed, it can only bear the discomfort and constantly make a face and laugh.


    Gu Xingze is acutely aware of her discomfort.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t look good," he asked with concern


    As he said this, he reached out his hand and gave her a soft touch on the face.


    A cold sweat came over the fingertips.


    He could not help frowning.


    Perspiration, of course, is not the result of the hot weather.


    It''s so cold and sweaty outside the window. It''s only because of discomfort.


    She''s not feeling well?


    This point, he can see in the airport, her expression is very stiff, even with a smile, but also a little difficult to detect the stalemate.

 Chapter 1558

    So the hug when we met, her posture was a little stiff.


    The director was not satisfied, so he asked to do it again.


    Gu Xingze even said lines outside the script directly in front of the camera.


    Yunshishi''s head suddenly crashed, I don''t know how to answer.


    "You''re sweating."


    Gu Xingze reminds her to take out the handkerchief carefully and wipe the cold sweat on her forehead, but her eyes are full of affection.


    Cloud poetry lifted his eyes, but caught the pain of his eyes.


    She could see that he was not acting.


    Is really in love with her


    Cloud poetry suddenly shocked, shoulders slightly shrunk, obviously slightly contradicted.


    Gu Xingze''s expression was stiff.


    Her movements are very small, and she says "no" to his intimacy and concern from the perspective of the camera.


    Body language told him that it was just a reality show.


    It''s acting.


    He is being informed of the potential behavior. Don''t go too far into the play.


    She will take it seriously.


    Gu Xingze''s heart ached for a while, but saw her pull her lips slightly, and said slowly: "not long after arriving in Paris, the jet lag hasn''t reversed, because today''s date Then, I was a little nervous last night. I didn''t have a good rest! "


    This is the content of the script, there is no word redundant.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes darkened for a while, but he lost a bit.


    She was resisting him.


    Gu Xingze adjusted some anxious mood, but showed a flawless smile on his face, and continued recording according to the script.


    After one day''s recording, yunshishi returns to "sweet little nest" - the program group has set up an apartment in Paris, named "sweet little nest". In this apartment, there will be more important plots to be recorded.


    Yunshishi goes back to his room. Naturally, there are cameras in the room.


    she went into the bathroom, took a bath, dressed in a bathrobe and came out with a mask. She said goodnight to the camera and fell asleep.


    she usually has no habit of applying facial mask. In this respect, she looks rather lazy. Yet she doesn''t know what is the reason. Despite her lack of regular maintenance, her skin is still too old.


    however, the application of the mask in the program is because Qin boat has received an advertisement for a mask. Therefore, it is natural for the cloud poem to be shown in the program.


    After the lights out, Yun Shishi did not fall asleep at once. Although he closed his eyes, his mind was complicated.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes still linger in her mind.


    In fact, in the previous recording, Gu Xingze is not so obvious as in today''s program.


    In the past, he was always restrained and forbearing. He buried all his complicated feelings towards her in his heart.


    However, during today''s recording, his mood is a little out of control.


    In her eyes, she had ambitions she had never seen before.


    It''s that kind of unflattering ambition.


    Make her heart beat.


    She has never seen such a Gu Xingze. She always feels that he is different from before.


    For a while, lying in bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time, a myriad of thoughts.


    Therefore, the next morning, when Qin Zhou knocked at the door with the stylist, he saw some green eyes in Yunshi''s poems as soon as he opened the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Qin Zhou looks at her like a ghost.


    "I can''t sleep," sighed Yun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Shishi shakes her head, neither does she.

 Chapter 1559

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Shishi shakes her head, neither does she.


    Qin Zhou took a deep look at her and sighed: "poetry, you are in a bad state recently. It seems that there is something on your mind! Can you tell me? "


    Cloud poetry eyebrows slightly frown, eyes a little complex.


    "Inconvenient to say?"


    "No."


    "I don''t know where to start," sighed Yun


    Qin Zhou''s face is more complicated. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men kept silent with each other, but Yun Shishi didn''t know. Qin Zhou kept secret of her mind.


    She must have felt the trouble.


    She should feel a little uneasy about Gu Xingze''s active closeness.


    "Don''t think too much about everything."


    Qin Zhou patted her on the shoulder and said, "prepare to record!"


    Paris, as long as a week of recording, the script of the three-day plot, even recorded a full week.


    In order to catch up, the program team strives for perfection. Therefore, for every shot, they are almost picky and perfect.


    Of course, the effect of the editing does not fail to live up to the painstaking efforts of the program group, the romantic atmosphere, the heart pounding interaction, more highlights than the first episode of the program.


    The scene selection of the program group is especially romantic.


    In the early morning, Yun Shishi and Gu Xingze are at the west end of the Swan path, which is the most beautiful time.


    Only lovers can experience the poetry and painting here.


    Two people walked in the quiet green shade, ten fingers crossed, all the way to the West. The photographer especially used the silhouette, so that the effect of the clip became a picture.


    Every frame is as perfect as a picture.


    At dusk, Gu Xingze took her to the misty path.


    The name foggy path alone gives you a mysterious sense of romance.


    None of the program group knew about the spot.


    Gu Xingze used to come here when he was filming in Paris. The misty path is hidden together with few people.


    At the end of the misty path is misty castle, which looks full of charming green.


    It''s the first time that yunshishi has seen such a magnificent castle. This castle is also the scene selection place of Hollywood blockbuster "blood sucking fascination".


    The castle is a typical European medieval retro style. The winding vines on the walls, the dead branches in winter and the gloomy sky make people calm down.


    At the end of the recording period, yunshishi set out to return to China.


    At the same time, "green fruit" completed the last step later, officially entered a busy publicity period.


    As soon as she got off the plane, yunshishi received a notice and was called into the group. Qin Zhou took her to report to the cast of Qing Guo, which was exactly the group.


    The production team of "Qing Guo" is about to start. Hengdian film and television city has all the staff in place. Many main creators have joined the team one after another. Yunshishi is the last one.


    For this reason, Gu Dao was furious when he heard that yunshishi was one day late.


    Sooner or later, Gu was particularly dissatisfied with Yun''s poems. However, Qin Zhou repeatedly explained that because of the schedule collision and the delay in recording the program in Paris, it was one day late to join the group.


    "The new comer has a lot of airs! It is stipulated that she joined the group yesterday and arrived late today. Is it to make the whole group wait for her? "


    Gu Dao is furious. It''s Qin Zhou who pleads for mercy himself. He doesn''t give much face.


    Cloud poetry stands on one side, and dare not go out.


    Gu''s temperament is even more eccentric than Lin Fengtian''s.

 Chapter 1560

    Lin Fengtian likes her better. Besides, Lin Fengtian has a strange temper. He has a high demand for making movies. However, his work and life are separated quickly. He is easy to get along with when he leaves the monitor.


    But Gu is not.


    He''s more concerned with a rule than with acting.


    No rules, no circles.


    He is very rigid. He likes to follow the rules. If he is late, it''s not right!


    Qin Zhou explained in a numb way: "Gu Dao, she didn''t play a big card in poetry, nor did she intentionally ask the whole drama group to wait for her. When the love diary was recorded in Paris, there was a small situation, so the recording period was delayed for three days, which delayed the time of entering the group! "


    Gu Dao was impatient to hear him say more, waved his hand and said in front of the crowd: "Qin Zhou, don''t need to say more, you should know me. I like people who work attentively. You are late, you are late, you are one day later than others, you are one day later! Yunshishi is your entertainer and a new person with good qualifications, but that doesn''t mean that if I have a good relationship with you, I will relax my requirements for her! impossible! In my place, no matter who you are, you should be treated fairly! "


    Qin Zhou nodded and heard that there was something in Gu Dao''s words, so he smiled: "Gu Dao, you''re right! Although she is a new person, she is very modest. You can tune / teach at will! I usually have strict requirements for her. She is a simple child, but she really loves acting. She will work hard without you saying anything more! If she doesn''t listen to you, just say hello to me! "


    Guide Gu narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say anything, but he was very satisfied.


    Qin Zhou''s words give him enough face!


    In fact, there are many people and complicated relationships in the crew, so you should be cautious about what you say, even if he is a director.


    When yunshishi was late, Qin Zhou came to greet him. Although he was angry, he was not angry. After all, he was an old friend for many years.


    He just got so angry, but he made superficial remarks. After all, all the other staff members were present, so many eyes were fixed on him. If a person was late, he would perfunctorily pass by. What''s his prestige?


    After all, it can''t be treated differently, can it?


    Other actors and staff were present, including Lin Zhi, who is the director and the biggest character in the group, so after all, the prestige came out.


    Qin Zhou accepted the offer, smiling on his face, and gave him a full scene.


    In addition, Gu Dao likes to listen to the actors, and he also quite recognizes yunshishi. This prestige is based on, and it''s time to accept it.


    So he exchanged greetings with Qin Zhou, waved and asked the staff to arrange a room for Yun Shishi.


    With the room arranged, it''s time to prepare the luggage.


    Yunshishi made a report and wanted to go back to get some thick clothes.


    Some time later, the temperature is going to drop. The clothes she took with her departure in Paris are too thin.


    Gu approved.


    Just recognized the room, cloud poetry ready to go home, received a call from mu Yazhe: "back home?"


    "Well, just got off the plane."


    "Where is it? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No! Qin Zhou sent me home. "


    As yunshishi said, he got on the car directly. At the thought of seeing two little guys seven days later, she felt the situation in her heart and felt sorry at the same time.

 Chapter 1561

    It''s a pity that we can''t get together for a while. It''s also a long separation.


    It''s about a few months before I can go home.


    Gather less and leave more.


    Occasionally, she can ask for a vacation to go home, but it''s only a short time, and she has to hurry back to the crew.


    In addition to the publicity period of "green fruit", she has to fly to roadshows all over the country. She really wants to cherish every minute.


    Sitting in the car, mu Yazhe had a smile on his face.


    She''s back!


    I wish that heaven would come down to her and hold her up.


    He missed her!


    The yearning in my heart is almost irresistible.


    He manipulated the steering wheel with one hand, buttoned it into the Bluetooth headset on his ear, and heard yunshishi''s sorry voice: "however, I''m going back to get some thick clothes, and I''m going to leave soon."


    "Go?"


    The radian of his lips is stiff, while picking his eyebrows, his face is slightly sullen: "where are you going?"


    A "you" word, let cloud poem heart slightly quiver.


    Where are you going?


    This is not a question, but she asked Leng.


    She missed him for seven days.


    It''s only seven days, but it''s like a century away.


    When she was in Paris, she could only send SMS messages to communicate with Munich, because it was a live recording program, and all calls were forbidden.


    Therefore, she can only stare at the screen, looking at the lifeless text, imagining the end of the mobile phone, his appearance.


    He is not so.


    He hasn''t heard her voice for seven or eight days.


    I can''t bear to miss you, until today.


    Yesterday, she sent a message that he could come back today. For the first time in his life, he felt a light heartbeat.


    Therefore, in the early morning of today, when he arrived at the company, even Min Yu was surprised.


    A few days ago, when muyazhe was in the company, his face was gloomy and cold all day long, and his eyes were full of sullen anger.


    When many assistants and subordinates came in and out of his office, they felt very depressed. They buried their heads low and dared not go out.


    However, this morning, it can be seen that the boss is in a particularly good mood today!


    Even though she pretends to be calm on the surface, she is very looking forward to her return home in her heart!


    Therefore, in the afternoon, I ended the agenda ahead of time, and on the way home, I heard the saying: "I''m going to leave soon."


    Where is she going?


    Muyazhe can''t help being a little angry!


    Park the car on the side of the road, eyebrows close.


    He held back deeply, but he didn''t get angry with her on the phone.


    Is work so important?


    It''s important to ignore his feelings.


    For the first time in his life, he hated her work so much.


    On that day, she set out to Paris to record the program. In the morning, she called him for reporting. Her tone was very careful. She only said that during her stay in Paris, she could not make a phone call but could only communicate with SMS.


    He was dissatisfied at the time.


    "You are my woman. Now you run to Paris to record love reality show with other men. Then you ask me not to talk to you! You don''t think it''s too much, do you? "


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, the phone that end, but long silence, no words.


    Obviously, she felt guilty and guilty. After a long silence, she said "sorry".


    Muyazhe didn''t want to hear her saying "I''m sorry" and hung up.


    She never called again.

 Chapter 1562

    At first, he wanted to be so indifferent to her, but after one night, he began to think about her and sent a message.


    She returned a look.


    The text message is boring. Looking at the black text on the white background, I keep imagining her expression.


    She finally returned home, He exulted at the same time, she said, go home to take clothes, will go.


    Where is she going?


    As an artist, he is busy with writing and getting together with his family. Although the pay is high, does he care about her pay?


    He asked her to work and do what he liked to give her respect.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    He cares!


    He doesn''t like her to spend her time on work with his time!


    How many millions for that?!


    He has so much in a few minutes.


    But he thinks of her, all the time, and more than these few minutes!


    Yunshishi holds the mobile phone tightly, listening to the end of the receiver, the man''s heavy breath, knowing that he must be very angry, but he is not willing to lose his temper with her, so he desperately endured.


    When she felt guilty, she asked in a deep voice over there, "do you miss me?"


    "Want to..."


    "Stay with me tonight. Don''t go anywhere."


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows, but said in an obscure way: "the crew informed me to join the crew. I can only come out after asking for leave, so I have to go back to the crew after taking my clothes!"


    Muyazhe hung up upset.


    Listening to the sound of "Dudu" coming from the earpiece, yunshishi''s eyes were wet for a while.


    When I got home, two little milk bags were sitting in the living room watching TV. When I saw her, two little people rushed to her and a nest was squeezed into her arms.


    When the little guy is growing up, yunshishi finds that youyou has grown a little higher since he disappeared for seven days.


    When we stand together with xiaoyichen, there is no such gap as before.


    Little Yi Chen''s height hasn''t changed much, but these days at home, you you make delicious food to feed him every day, and his face is a little bit fleshy, pink and cute.


    Yunshishi rubs their faces affectionately. When he looks up, he sees only one TV is on in the living room.


    "And daddy?"


    Yunshishi looks around: "isn''t he at home?"


    "Daddy hasn''t come back yet!"


    Little Yi Chen holds cloud poem and refuses to give up.


    I haven''t seen her for several days. As soon as I saw her coming home, I wish my hands and feet were all glued to her and wouldn''t come down.


    Cloud poetry dotes on a smile and picks him up.


    "Eh? How can it sink again! Little Yi Chen, you are really getting fat! "


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Small Yi Chen listened to, on the face a red, some nervously asked: "Mommy is not hold small Yi Chen?"


    "A little!"


    Cloud poetry pretends to nod seriously, just to make him play!


    Little Yi Chen listens, but panics!


    No way!


    He doesn''t want to grow up or gain weight, otherwise, Mommy can''t hold him.


    In this way, he will not be able to nest in Mommy''s arms.


    At the thought of it, he was frightened and frightened, so he immediately said, "tomorrow, I will start to lose weight!"


    Yunshishi flicked his forehead, "stupid! forbid. You, it''s time to grow up. Eat more to grow tall and strong! "


    Said, kissed his pink face.


    The soft texture is just like the tofu in the mouth!


    Cloud poetry holds him, but he is not willing to let go.

 Chapter 1563

    You you hummed: "Mommy! Do you really believe this guy? Don''t look at his vows now. When I have finished the meal, he will hump on the table like a pig! "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi smiled.


    The small Yi Chen in the bosom has a little embarrassed to sip lips, retort: "which have!"! How could I have been like that? I''m not a pig! "


    "Hum! Pig! "


    You you said, ignore him, turn around and come forward enthusiastically, take the suitcase from her hand and walk to the cloakroom. "Mommy, I''ll help you pack your suitcase and put it up!"


    Yunshishi was shocked and stopped: "you you, Mommy is coming home to get some thick coats!"


    Youyou''s movement is stiff, turning around, a little surprised.


    "Mommy Do you mean to leave again tonight? "


    "Well..."


    "Mommy, where are you going?"


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he was sad and aggrieved: "don''t you stay at home?"


    "Mommy still has work tonight. She''s going back to the crew. This time I went home to ask for leave with the crew. " The guilt in the eyes of Yun''s poems is almost on the rise.


    When youyou hears the words, his heart aches.


    After waiting so long, I finally waited until Mommy came home, but after a while, I was facing a long separation.


    He got a little anxious.


    This home, so big, is empty.


    Every day, only he and xiaoyichen, as well as those servants and nannies, make people feel strange.


    Yunshishi hired several nannies to take care of them. However, youyou did not want such care.


    He can take care of himself.


    He just wants Mommy.


    He opened his mouth subconsciously and wanted to say, "Mommy, stop working!"! I''ll keep you, OK?


    However, when it comes to the taste of the throat, I don''t know how to say it.


    You you took a deep breath and dropped his hand powerlessly. He had no choice but to drag the suitcase into the cloakroom and take out the clothes that yunshishi had gone to Paris. Then he took several thick cotton coats and put them in.


    When yunshishi walks into the cloakroom with xiaoyichen in his arms, he sees youyou putting some first-aid medicine in the trunk.


    Mummy''s constitution is not very good. In winter, she is easy to catch cold. Therefore, in addition to warm clothes, he also put some medicine.


    Youyou is so careful that even the kneepad is put in.


    He knows that mommy is going to make a costume film.


    It''s going to be winter soon. He''s worried that mummy''s costume is too thin and his knees are cold.


    No matter how big or how small things are, he is only worried about this careless and stupid Mommy. When he is shooting in the crew, he only focuses on shooting, but can''t take care of himself!


    So everything must be considered for her.


    You you arranged and read: "can the cast ask for leave?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "During the semester, there is a parents'' meeting. Mommy, can you attend it?"


    Without waiting for yunshishi to open his mouth, youyou suddenly slaps his head: "how can I forget? Mommy can''t come to attend."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Youyou raised his head, looked at her with a little desire, and suddenly sighed. "Mummy is now a public figure. Now the streets are full of posters that mummy represents! It''s just that I can''t tell anyone that the beautiful person on the poster is my Mommy... "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, I feel sad.


    For a moment, she kind of wanted to give up acting.

 Chapter 1564

    He followed the car for a few steps, and finally Xiaoyi Chen took his hand and went home.


    After leaving the company, muyazhe was angry for a while and didn''t go home immediately.


    He went to a coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. When the coffee was presented, he left without moving a mouthful.


    When I came back home, I turned on the light in the porch and saw that the living room was cold and quiet without any anger.


    He leaned against the porch, his deep eyes swept over the loss and coldness, went to the sofa and sat down in a dispirited way, leaving his body deep in the sofa.


    She is not at home.


    Two little guys, it''s time to sleep.


    However, without one person in the family, it seems incomplete.


    Time is slowly passing, he sat on the sofa, but did not want to move for a moment.


    There''s not a single screen, SMS, wechat or phone.


    This woman, unexpectedly so cold to him!?


    So, is she angry because he hung up before?


    She was angry, so she didn''t want to talk to him, did she?


    If so, why doesn''t she think about it? Why does he hang up?


    When she came back, she turned to the next section of the work.


    What about him.


    She''s going to be so cold on him?


    After thinking about it, he decided to give her a call.


    After dialing the number for a long time, no one answered.


    Muyazhe made another call, but this time it prompted to shut down.


    His mind suddenly floating on a touch of uneasiness, how mobile phone prompts to shut down?!


    I don''t think so. What happened?


    He thought of this, suddenly got up, picked up the car key on the table, and immediately went out.


    Before going out, he went to the room to have a look. Only when he confirmed that the two children were sleeping soundly, did he leave at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The crew is in a hotel in Hengdian film and Television City, which has three floors for the stars and staff.


    As soon as yunshishi got off the bus, he saw several nannies parked at the door of the hotel where he stayed.


    Qin Zhou took her to her room with a suitcase, pushed open the door, and just turned on the light, there was a musty smell in the room, which made Qin Zhou wrinkle his nose.


    The room is very small. It''s a bedroom. It''s used to rest the artists, a small study, review the script for the artists, and a bathroom. It''s standard.


    Just


    Qin Zhou remembered that he had said hello to the crew before. The room should be bigger.


    It''s better to have two beds, because Muxi will come tomorrow. After all, she needs someone to take care of her for such a long time.


    However, in this room, there is only a one meter five bed.


    Qin Zhou was on fire immediately.


    What''s the situation?


    Call the crew, call over, Qin Zhou is at the door and says, "what''s the matter? Bully our family poem new person, just get out of the way, assign to her such a room? So small? Also a musty smell, look at the bed, are dust! What do you think? "


    Seeing Qin zhouhuo, Yun Shishi gently pulled his sleeve.


    Qin Zhou held her shoulder: "poetry, don''t stop! I don''t say now. If I have something to do and I''m not in the crew, maybe how can you be bullied! Don''t scold now, don''t remember for a long time! "


    She didn''t stop much when he said that.


    Just watch the crew come here, Qin Zhou stares at him and scolds him.


    "Funding It''s a little tight! "


    That person was scolded by Qin Zhou to be ashen, nodded and bowed, so explained a sentence.

 Chapter 1565

    Qin Zhou sneered and said, "the money is tight, so we can treat it differently? Lin Zhi and Hua Jin both live in five-star apartments. What''s the room Shi Shi lives in? Yes? People are red, people are dignified, so our poetry deserves different treatment, right? You come here, look at the ash on the bed, let you sleep you sleep


    After a while, Qin Zhou scolded the man directly, his face red and his ears red.


    In fact, this room is not so shabby, but relatively speaking, it is a shabby one.


    Qin Zhou is angry because some of the crew members hold the high and trample on the low, holding the famous and trampling on the little.


    That''s what happened.


    The man did not dare to offend Qin Zhou. He nodded and apologized. He led Qin Zhou to the front desk in person and changed into a luxurious suite, which made it a success.


    It''s not much luxury to change the room, but it''s better than the previous one.


    Yunshishi drags the luggage in, sits on the sofa and sighs.


    Just got off the plane, the jet lag hasn''t come back yet. When the plane just landed, it was the crew and home again. Her body and bones are going to be scattered.


    Qin Zhou wandered around the room.


    He often goes on business and flies all over the world, so he has a particular idea about the hotel he stays in.


    Yunshishi will live in this room for a long time, so he will check it out for her before leaving.


    For example, if there is any problem with water and electricity, it is very dangerous.


    Whether there is a problem with the hot water supply, who has done the door lock, whether there are some vacuum cameras hidden in the corner, whether there are curtains on the balcony


    Wait.


    The hotel for the stars is very exquisite.


    Once, a female star lived in a hotel in Hong Kong. As a result, the bathroom and bedroom were all full of pinhole cameras.


    Later, the investigation found that it was the third-class paparazzi in that area of Hong Kong who installed / inserted them.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou paid special attention to privacy.


    There was no problem after checking. When Qin Zhou came out of the bedroom, she found that she was sitting on the sofa and asleep.


    Qin Zhou was stunned, and a helpless look appeared on his face. He walked over and patted her face gently. "Poetry...?"


    "Well..."


    Yun Shishi snorted, like a mosquito and a fly, like a cat, lazily humming.


    Qin Zhou sighed and pinched again: "take a bath and then go to sleep! You''ll catch cold! "


    Cloud poetry twisted his eyebrows and opened his eyes. The bloodshot in his eyes surprised Qin Zhou.


    She is too tired.


    On the plane, I couldn''t rest well.


    Jet lag hasn''t reversed yet!


    Although Qin Zhou is the same as her, after all, the physique of a woman cannot be compared with that of a man. He exercises frequently and has a strong physique, so he can bear the fatigue.


    "Take a bath, then go to bed and have a good rest. There is nothing to do tomorrow morning. You can sleep in."


    "And in the afternoon?"


    "In the afternoon, we need to measure and make some costumes."


    Others have made it to order. She is late for the group, so she has to make it separately.


    Cloud poetry nodded. "Good!"


    After a few words of concern, Qin Zhou left.


    Yunshishi gets up and opens the bag, only to find that the mobile phone has no power and is turned off. She charges the power and goes to the bathroom for a shower. After the shower, she finds that several barrels of the mobile phone haven''t received a call.


    It''s all from muyazhe.

 Chapter 1566

    Cloud poetry ponders for a moment and dials back to the past.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" moyazhe said in a sullen voice


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, my cell phone is dead, turn off... "


    "Do you know that if I can''t contact you, I will be worried!"


    Muyazhe almost searched her whereabouts by means of satellite positioning.


    As a result, she told him the phone was dead.


    A false alarm!


    It seems that his concern is disordered!


    Park the car on the street, and muyazhe holds his cell phone. His heart is determined and he falls back to where he was.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know my cell phone was dead! It worries you. "


    At the other end, the voice of Yun''s poetry is guilty and weak, just like a child who has made a mistake. He is careful.


    After a long silence, he was angry, but he was reluctant to give up his hair to her, so he said suddenly, "it''s OK! I''m just worried about what''s wrong with you. "


    "Well, then I''m tired. I want to have a rest first!"


    Yun Shishi is really tired, so he is eager to go to bed.


    But he stopped talking.


    "Good! You have a rest. "


    After that, he lost his voice before she could respond.


    Yunshishi said "good night", hung up the phone, tried to carry the heavy footsteps, and rushed to the bed.


    I just covered the quilt, and as soon as my head touched the pillow, it was almost a matter of a moment, so I went to sleep.


    Mu Yazhe sat in the car and was stunned for a while. Then he started the accelerator and drove the car back to Xiangmin for a walk.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, yunshishi was too busy to turn.


    Star this line, on the surface looks like the air duct wireless, bright, but behind it is a bitter tear!


    The next day, it''s hard to sleep until noon, get up and make up.


    In fact, she has no habit of making up.


    However, now in the crew, there are always media reporters to visit, Qin Zhou asked her to go out with makeup, do not go out without makeup.


    Yunshishi had a lunch just now, and was carried by Qinzhou to measure and make clothes.


    Several of her clothes are quite complicated. The construction period is as soon as possible, and it will take half a month.


    After you order clothes, you are going to dance training.


    There are several pieces of her dance in the play.


    Yunshishi has some dancing skills, but it needs advanced tune / teaching. The drama team invited a master dancer to train her and Linzhi.


    For several days, I was too busy to breathe.


    Go back to the hotel, take a quick shower and go to bed.


    So much so that the message from you you didn''t remember to reply until she opened her eyes the next morning.


    This day, when moyazhe woke up, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw youyou lying beside his bed, with a bright smile and flattery in his eyes.


    "Daddy! You wake up! "


    At the same time of speaking, you you also blinked with great dedication, and the long black eyelashes flickered, especially beautiful.


    Mu Yazhe was shocked by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, do you sleep well at night?"


    The little guy flattered and asked for help.


    Mu Yazhe and he stared at each other. Then, in a quiet voice, they said: "nothing to offer, no......"


    "Dad, that''s a bad word! I can''t rape you or steal you, but I do have something to discuss with you! "


    Yesterday, moyazhe held an international conference and came back late, so youyou didn''t have a chance to talk to him about it. So, in the early morning, I was afraid that he would go out early and run to his room before dawn.

 Chapter 1567

    Seeing that what he said was serious, as if he wanted to talk about a big event with him, mu Yazhe raised his eyebrows.


    "What is it?"


    "Daddy, that''s it."


    You you said, the small body arched into his quilt, smilingly lying on his chest, holding his cheek, offering two kisses, but smiling eyes curved tunnel: "dear daddy, are you free today?"


    "No."


    "Woo..."


    You listen to a grievance frown: "can''t you ask for leave?"


    Muyazhe pondered for a moment, "yes, but let''s see what it is!"


    "Oh."


    He can''t help pinching youyou''s face, picking up his eyebrow and saying, "you can stop selling! Directly, what''s the matter? "


    "This afternoon, there will be a parents'' meeting. In fact, at the time of enrollment report, mummy''s information had not been logged in, and the teacher could not contact the parents. This time, I asked the parents to meet again and again, and my parents should go to at least one person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you go?"


    In fact, I also think the parent''s meeting is just a form, there is no need to go. In the past, before mummy entered the entertainment circle, every parents'' meeting never failed. But now, she has a special identity and can''t show up, so she can only ask daddy. OK? "


    "Good!" "What time is it in the afternoon?" he agreed


    You you immediately replied cheerfully, "two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "OK. In the afternoon, I''ll be there on time. "


    "Well! Then I''ll wait for you at school. Do you know the address of the school? "


    "Yes."


    "Mamada! How lovely daddy is! "


    You you are satisfied. You kiss him again. You are in a great mood.


    "But can you promise me a condition to attend the parents'' meeting?"


    "What are the conditions?"


    Youyou frowns and makes eyes. He says, "keep a low profile."


    But he was happy.


    "Why do you want daddy to keep a low profile?"


    "At least, don''t be too ostentatious. Don''t drive those luxury cars. I don''t want the teachers in the school to think I''m the second generation of the rich."


    But he really amused him: "isn''t it?"


    "Hum! Even if it is, I don''t want to let people gossip. It''s annoying! "


    Say, you you a smile, "Daddy, you rest for a while, I went to make breakfast!"! I''ll wake you up at eight o''clock. "


    "Where''s xiaoyichen?"


    "Morning run."


    He and Xiao Yichen get up very early every day.


    Xiaoyichen is in charge of walking the dog, while he is in charge of breakfast.


    Clear division of labor.


    When muyazhe got up, the two little guys had been picked up and sent to school.


    Today''s Friday.


    It''s been seven days since Yunshi''s poetry was put on the stage.


    Another seven days.


    In total, it seems that I haven''t seen her for half a month.


    Every day when a person sleeps in a big bed, he feels that there is half of the vacancy in his arms.


    Can''t get used to it.


    Once used to a person''s warmth, can no longer adapt to a person''s cold sleep!


    When he met her, he didn''t feel how lonely and cold it was to sleep alone.


    However, every time when he came home, he looked at the dark room and the empty big bed, which he thought was dark and depressing.


    She did not take the initiative to call her, but she did not give him a message.


    Are you so busy?


    Busy, send him a message, can''t spare time.

 Chapter 1568

    Minyu heard from the crew that she was practising dance diligently recently. It is said that she spent more than half of the day in the training room.


    How busy!


    He sighed at the bottom of his heart. With a sneer, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Some gamblers told themselves that it was necessary to ignore this insignificant woman and let her taste what it was like to be ignored!


    The parents'' meeting was scheduled for 2 p.m.


    After calculating the time, he concentrated on the morning.


    If the meeting can be advanced, it will be advanced. If not, it will be postponed to tomorrow.


    He took youyou''s words to heart, so he called Minyu to find a low-key car.


    Minyu frowned: "boss, I don''t understand what you mean. What are you going to do? "


    Muyazhe glanced at him coldly: "I want you to find me a low-key car."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Low key? "


    "For example, people''s Phaeton."


    The glow of the masses


    So low key!?


    Minyu inquired, "boss, why do you need to change?"


    "I want to keep a low profile," he replied


    Minyu hears the words and opens his mouth. He is obviously surprised. However, he stops talking and transfers the car to him.


    After a meeting in the morning, he went back to the office and found that there were two missed calls from the mobile phone on the desk, but they all came from the same strange number.


    As he sat down at his desk, he called back the number.


    At that end, a gentle and polite voice came from a woman: "excuse me, are you your father?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe was shocked and asked, "are you?"


    The teacher smiled and said politely, "Oh, I''m so sorry! How annoying! I''m the dean of youyou school. My name is yuan. Excuse me, is it convenient for you to come to the school now? "


    Muyazhe frowned, raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    It''s just over ten in the morning.


    He couldn''t help but wonder. "Is the parents'' meeting scheduled for 2 p.m.?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with the parents'' meeting! Ha ha Would it be convenient for you to come here now? You are in a small situation now. I need you to deal with it! "


    The teacher''s voice was very polite.


    Across the phone, she could feel the vehemence of muyazhe''s fierce force. Therefore, due to his majesty, she was afraid to speak out for fear of anger.


    Muyazhe looked at the time again. Since the teacher called and said there was something urgent for him to deal with, he couldn''t let it go.


    Although there is still a video conference, it has to be put aside!


    Muyazhe said, "OK! I''ll be right there. "


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you at the dean''s office. "


    Muyazhe hung up the phone, got up, picked up his coat from the hanger, put it on, just opened the door, when Minyu ran into him head-on, he was holding several proposals and materials for the meeting, which had been sorted out and was about to be held.


    However, when he looked up, he saw that he was ready to go, but he was a little surprised: "boss, aren''t you wearing so many clothes? The meeting room is heated. "


    "I want to go out, push the meeting first, and wait for me to come back!"


    "Here The directors are already waiting for you in the meeting room! Is there anything urgent for you to go out at this time? "

 Chapter 1569

    Minyu said eagerly, "if there is something urgent, let me handle it!"


    However, muyazhe gave him a cold sideways look. "My son invites parents. Will you go?"


    Min Yu, " I dare not. "


    "Then don''t hurry to postpone the meeting for me," Mur


    Minyu went at once.


    Shit!


    It turns out that little childe invited his parents?


    Minyu mistakenly thinks that Xiaoyi Chen is causing any trouble at school!


    In fact, before the small Yi Chen school parents, or parents'' meeting, in general, Mu Yazhe is not going.


    Xiaoyichen''s parents'' meeting, which is always absent by mu Yazhe.


    Therefore, in a sense, youyou''s parent''s meeting is the first parent''s meeting to be present in person in moyazhe''s life!


    When muyazhe drove to the school, the gate was closed. At this moment, it was the fourth quarter of the morning.


    He parked his car in the parking lot and entered the school. When he arrived at the academic affairs office, even standing outside the door, he could hear the noise from the academic affairs office.


    Among all the noises, only one middle-aged woman''s voice is particularly sharp.


    "What about yuntianyou''s parents? Haven''t you arrived yet? Doesn''t it mean we''ll be at school soon? Let me say that the parents of this child have no sense of responsibility at all! It''s really annoying that children bully their classmates at school and make a mess of them. As a result, they become parents and don''t show up to deal with things. "


    A gentle voice quickly appeased: "Mama Lin, please calm down!"


    "Director Wu, you also asked me to calm down. How can I calm down? How calm? If your child is beaten like this, can you be so calm?! Look at my son''s forehead. It''s broken and there''s so much blood flowing! Ah, you said, I don''t know if I will leave scars in the future! This is too much! Seven year old children, young age, on campus bullying? Now, when I grow up, I can still get it!? This yuntianyou, on the surface, looks gentle and polite. I didn''t expect to do such a thing! I think when I grow up, it must be social scum! "


    The teacher''s voice was slightly dignified: "mother Lin, you are too much! What''s the situation? I can''t rely on Lin Feng''s words! What''s the matter? Youyou hasn''t explained it yet. When his parents come, listen to them again. What''s the matter then? "


    However, the woman didn''t listen to what the teacher said, and said, "what else can I explain? It''s not right to hit people! I don''t care about children because they are young and not sensible! But when his parents come, they must give me a statement! Otherwise, it''s going to end like this. There''s no way! "


    At the same time, the voice fell down, there was a sound of slapping the table in the office, which was magnificent and obviously filled with anger.


    "Mom Lin, please be quiet first. Other teachers are in class. Don''t affect the children in other classes! We will deal with this matter fairly! "


    "Ha ha! You know it! School is a place to teach and educate people. Don''t call it some black sheep. It''s such a mess! My children come to school to study, not to be bullied for nothing! "


    Muyazhe stood outside the door, listened for a while, and sorted out the logic.


    It seems that youyou is in trouble at school.

 Chapter 1570

    According to the woman, it was probably a fight with other children at school. So, just then, on the phone, the teacher called him to come to school and deal with it.


    How can you cause trouble without reason?


    He is introverted and never likes to fight with people. How could he hurt other children for some reason?


    Thinking of this, he knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    When he opened the door and walked in, he saw the huge academic affairs office full of people.


    In the strange crowd, a middle-aged woman was holding a child with a gauze on her forehead. The child''s eyes were red and swollen, like crying, nestled in the woman''s arms, and her face was aggrieved.


    Youyou is sitting next to a teacher wearing a white shirt and a chest card. However, compared with the anxiety of the teacher, youyou is calm and careless.


    From the beginning to the end, he was as silent as a nobody. In this farce, he didn''t open his mouth and say a word. Let the middle-aged woman scold in the office of academic affairs in front of all the teachers. He seemed to be indifferent to himself and didn''t say a word.


    Or, in his opinion, it''s just nonsense to communicate with such a person with no quality as mother Lin.


    If he was asked to speak, the woman would be furious with him.


    He sat there, relaxed, but he was also a bit embarrassed.


    On the stiff suit school uniform, there are several black shoe marks, which are like the marks of embarrassment after a fight.


    Just after muyazhe entered the door, people cast their curious eyes on him.


    He came in and stood at the door. At a height of one meter and eight meters, he still set off such a large office of academic affairs.


    The air field of extraordinary magnificence spreads to every corner of the office.


    Rao is the man and woman in the middle school. They can''t help but stare at him.


    Before moyazhe came in, Lin Feng''s mother had a lot of imagination about youyou''s parents, but in any case, she didn''t expect that this man was so young and beautiful!


    Too young!


    How handsome!


    If it''s not between the eyes and eyebrows of a man, 80% of her looks like Youyou, she can''t believe it. The man in her twenties is yuntianyou''s father.


    "You are Yuntianyou''s father? "


    Lin Feng''s mother looked at him and asked casually.


    However, as if he didn''t hear her, he didn''t look at her at all. He went to youYou and leaned slightly in front of him to look at him in the same way.


    Youyou raised his eyes and looked at him. His face, which had been indifferent to him, was moved after all, showing a somewhat helpless and ashamed look.


    "Daddy, are you here?"


    Muyazhe "Er" a, he looked up and down, soft voice asked: "injured?"


    Low magnetic mellow voice, like the old dry red general, people listen to a sentence, can not help but fall intoxicated.


    Youyou shook his head and chuckled: "no injury!"


    "Hum! He''s not hurt. It''s our son who''s hurt! "


    Lin Feng''s mother behind her, very cunning inserted a sentence.


    However, muyazhe ignored her. He held youyou in his arms and sat down in the chair beside the teacher.


    He just sat down, and the dean who got youyou stood up at a loss.


    "You are your father, aren''t you?"!? Hello! "

 Chapter 1571

    This man is so powerful that she is more nervous than the leaders of the provincial education department who come to inspect her.


    Mingming is so young, but his momentum is like to look at all beings, and his whole body is full of the same breath as the superior.


    Rao is Lin Feng''s mother, who has been very active since she came in. She can''t help but restrain her attitude and pull her lips.


    In the crowd, the presence of men is too much attention, and the scene is so frightening that he doesn''t speak, and no one dares to speak.


    At first, muyazhe held youyou in his arms and examined him carefully. There was no injury on his face. However, when he opened his collar, he saw a little bruise on his clavicle. It was not serious, but it was not light.


    It''s like being hit by something.


    Of course, it can''t be a fist.


    It''s kind of like something hard.


    This kind of injury, at the beginning, will only be slightly red, and will not appear.


    After a while, it will turn to bruise and appear on the skin.


    Besides, there was no obvious injury.


    Compared with Youyou, the other child was obviously more seriously injured. When he was held in his arms, his eyes were full of grievances and resentment. It can be seen that two little guys had obviously experienced an unfriendly "war", but in this "battle", youyou was obviously the one who got the advantage!


    In the past, he was weak in body and bones. Maybe he would only suffer losses when he fought with other children.


    However, this time, he followed Xiaoyi Chen and learned some defense methods. For Xiaoyi Chen, teaching him is only basic, but in this age group of children, such skills are extremely terrible.


    Let him examine carefully, you you look can not help but some trance.


    Some strange warmth came from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t think that this man would suddenly appear in school.


    After this incident, the dean of the academic affairs office asked him for the number of the parents to contact the parents to come to the school to deal with the incident. At the first time, he gave the number of Li Hanlin.


    Call, but Li Hanlin helps.


    The Dean was furious and asked for the number again.


    Youyou thought about it, but didn''t give it to Yunshi.


    Mommy''s on the set now. She should be very busy. Moreover, she is now a public figure and can''t appear in such an occasion at all.


    Where''s daddy?


    Should he be busy?


    Will you come?


    Knowing that he is in trouble, will he rush to deal with it for him?


    In fact, such a thing can be handled by Li Hanlin. However, he handed over the number of Mu Yazhe.


    I didn''t expect that, but half an hour later, he arrived.


    It should be the first time I got a call, I rushed to school.


    You you heart warm, can not help but snuggle into his arms!


    For the first time in my life, I feel a strong dependence!


    He thought quietly in his heart that it was a good feeling to lean on the mountain!


    The unexpected feeling was good.


    After muyazhe''s examination, he was determined. Youyou was not hurt, which was the best result.


    As for what the matter is, he doesn''t care much!


    He only knows that he should trust his son!


    Youyou''s nature, he knows, will not have any conflict with children of this age.


    Because in youyou''s heart, these children are very simple and immature, so he always makes them mature.

 Chapter 1572

    Because in youyou''s heart, these children are very simple and immature, so he always let them.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    Muyazhe asked, "you you, what''s up? Explain. "


    Without waiting for youyou to open her mouth, the woman said: "what else can it be? Are you yuntianyou''s father? Your son hurt my son! You see, how to give our family a saying! Give me an account! "


    He raised his eyebrows and looked up, but his eyes were cold and cold.


    "It''s not polite to interrupt, is it?"


    The woman said angrily, "don''t you want to ask what it is? Then I''ll tell you! "


    "I''m asking my son, not you."


    Muyazhe looked at her expressionless, cold and sharp eyes, but they were like ice blades: "so, don''t interrupt."


    "You -!"


    The woman opened her eyes wide with anger and looked at him incredulously. Then she said angrily to the director, "teacher! You can take a look. Look at him! This man? It''s rude! "


    That teaches the director to be actually the heart bottom secret stomach Fei: who is not polite after all!


    Youyou''s father has always been very calm. From the beginning of entering the door, he gives people an elegant demeanor.


    It''s Lin Feng''s mother. She''s very rude.


    However, in front of so many people, this can only be put in mind.


    The teaching director could only swallow his voice and say: "mother Lin Feng, calm down! From the beginning to now, youyou didn''t speak! Well, let him say what happened! Everyone is here, at least respect the children! You have a voice! "


    A woman''s red lips are disdained and she murmurs, "if you do something wrong, it''s worth respecting!"


    Her voice was very low, but it was heard by muyazhe.


    He suddenly looked at her. His eyes hurt like ice cones. The woman felt as if she was stabbed with needles. Her hair was creepy. She glanced at him, but she saw that he was cold and scared. For a short time, she didn''t dare to make a mistake!


    The head teacher asked patiently, "you you, what is it?"


    "Nothing! I fought with him. He was stupid and didn''t beat me. "


    "It''s impossible for our little maple to hit people!"


    The woman immediately apologized, pointed at him with one hand, and said maliciously: "Mr. Yuan, Lin Feng, our family has always been very clever, and the children in the class are living in harmony and love each other! Look at him. At such a young age, he began to lie and cheat! "


    As soon as her voice fell, Lin Feng in her arms cried again with a "Whoa". The bitter meat plan was really well performed.


    You you picked the eyebrows, but he didn''t explain much. He just drew a smile with a guile. The crass radian of his lips was very similar to his father''s!


    "No hands?"


    He paused, pondered for a moment, and the words were poisoned: "Oh, I didn''t do it, and the wound on my body was gnawed by the dog."


    "You --"


    teacher yuan stopped him immediately: "you you! Don''t talk. "


    "Oh." Youyou shrugged, then obediently stopped talking.


    He was not happy to see a naive guy.


    Anyway, he did it, he admitted.


    It''s someone else''s business, it''s none of his business.

 Chapter 1573

    Mummy has taught him since childhood that he can''t lie. At the same time, as a man, he has to take responsibility for what he has done!


    He always keeps this in mind and never forgets it.


    "Who did it first?" he asked


    "He." You you Nuo mouth, signal.


    "His first hand?"


    "Well!"


    "And then you fought back?"


    You you said truthfully: "yes, he did it first. He hit me with a pencil box. I''m in pain and I''m fighting back. "


    "So you hurt him."


    Muyazhe''s eyes are very deep. Youyou spits out his tongue, nods his head, and says seriously: "Daddy, this is self-defense."


    The man then looks up, but sees Lin mother to deny: "our family Maple did not start first!"! It''s your son''s first move! He didn''t admit it. He even gave it a fight. It was bloody! "


    After that, she rubbed the cheek and forehead of the child in her arms painfully. Even though she was bandaged with gauze, it was still bleeding, a miserable scene.


    "Ah, my dear Feng Feng, has never been wronged like this since I was a child! I don''t know if the wound will be good or scar! It''s on my face! "


    Mr. Yuan said: "the injury on Lin Feng''s forehead is not serious. Maybe it will be cured in a few days. Should, also won''t leave any scar! The wound is very shallow. Don''t embarrass the scene so much, do you think peace is the most important thing? "


    "Harmony is the most important thing!"


    Lin''s mother frowned: "Mr. Yuan, you are really standing and talking without back pain! How much is harmony? You say the wound is shallow. Oh, it''s not serious. It''s not a matter if it''s not serious? So that''s how it goes?! Good! If that''s all for it, ask his son to come over and have a fight with Fengfeng! That''s all! "


    Mr. Yuan''s expression was stiff when he heard this. This mother Lin is too much!


    That''s the way to go!


    It''s just a child. I can''t live with a child!


    "Hit my son?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe smiled coldly: "I''d like to see who dares to touch my son''s hair!"


    His voice was not heavy, his face was smiling, but he was not angry. When he said this, everyone was numb.


    "Are children impolite and parents impolite?" But youyou said, "Daddy, don''t get along with them!"


    "You..."


    "Who moved the hand first? There are so many eyes in the class. They can see clearly. What is there to argue about! It''s Lin Feng''s first hand. I started to let him. As a result, the more he fought, the more fierce he was. I just fought back! As a result, he started first, but he didn''t beat me at last. What a success! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Yuan was frightened and stopped him: "you you you, please say a few words less!"


    She has always known that yuntianyou is a mature child, detached from all children of the same age, responsible and humorous. Although he is not the oldest in the class according to age, other children take him as a big brother.


    Therefore, for him, Mr. Yuan is also from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Lin Feng''s mother is not easy to get along with.


    She knows Lin''s mother well. She is extremely mean and does not forgive others. She is especially tricky.


    It''s not easy to get along, because Lin Feng''s mother is proud of her high position. Besides, she is not only rich in family, but also her husband''s background is not small.

 Chapter 1574

    It is said that he is a judge of the municipal supervision office and has a high position of power.


    Therefore, out of the good feeling for youyou, Mr. Yuan naturally didn''t want youyou to offend such a powerful man.


    You you don''t sell. "Mr. Yuan, didn''t he say we should deal with it fairly? I just told the truth. Do you believe me, teacher? "


    Of course I do!


    But Mr. Yuan''s face is complicated. He looks at mother Lin and youyou. He weighs them and sighs: "Youyou, the teacher believes you."


    You you smile with satisfaction.


    Mr. Yuan is quite honest!


    He likes it!


    Lin Feng''s mother was at a loss.


    Teacher Yuan said that she believed in this wild seed. What is she? For a long time, she became a clown?


    Lin Feng''s mother gnawed her teeth reluctantly, and threatened: "Mr. Yuan, this talk, but who should be in charge! Is it easy to assert a few children''s one-sided words without proof? It''s not true to hear, it''s true to see! "


    "And did you see it?" You you asked.


    "I......"


    "Interesting. You didn''t see it. Why do you say that? "


    "Then you can''t beat Maple like this!"


    Mother Lin screamed hysterically, breaking the office.


    Mr. Yuan Shua''s face was extremely embarrassed. On the one hand, you you''s words were obviously more tenable! According to the truth, it''s easy to solve this problem. If we communicate with each other and apologize to each other, we can end it.


    After all, the contradiction between children is just the past. Maybe tomorrow, they will smile again!


    However, Lin Feng''s mother is not easy to talk. She is even more sincere than her child. What do you want to say.


    What can I say to a child?


    So, she said: "mother Lin, in fact, there is a lot of fighting between children. It''s normal. It''s not a big deal. Lin Feng is injured, so is you you. I learned about the situation before. It''s true that as you said, everyone saw Lin Feng''s first hand. That''s right. However, it''s not right to be blessed. You shouldn''t be so heavy. Lin Feng is also wrong. He shouldn''t hit people first! So, in this matter, the two sides apologize to each other, so long as it is! "


    "Impossible!"


    Lin''s mother scolded: "it can''t be done like this! Mr. Yuan, you are obviously biased. You are biased towards yuntianyou! I don''t care! Anyway, today''s matter, you must let yuntianyou''s father give a statement! Otherwise, wait for my husband to come to school later, don''t blame the scene for making it too ugly! "


    This is clearly a threat.


    It is obvious that he is threatening Miss yuan.


    In fact, mother Lin doesn''t care who is right or wrong. Her children are hurt and wronged. It''s natural that they are embarrassed!


    What''s more, she was so noisy in the teaching office before, how could she be soft under so many eyes?


    Not at all.


    It''s impossible for her to apologize.


    So, let it go.


    In desperation, Mr. Yuan gave another teacher a look sign. The teacher understood and stood up immediately. He took Lin Feng''s mother and other family members with her to another office and consoled them.


    When the door closed, there were only a few teachers left in the huge office.


    You you sat quietly in the arms of muyazhe, while muyazhe did not move his face. From the beginning to the end, he watched the farce indifferently.

 Chapter 1575

    You you sat quietly in the arms of muyazhe, while muyazhe did not move his face. From the beginning to the end, he watched the farce indifferently.


    Mr. Yuan sat beside Mr. muyazhe, poured him a cup of tea first, and then began his psychological work.


    "Is your father coming to school for the first time? Why didn''t I see you at school? I haven''t seen your mother


    "We are all busy and negligent. I''m sorry. "


    Mu Yazhe collected his eyes, a few words, a stroke.


    Miss yuan was very excited.


    This man''s voice is so pleasant!


    If it wasn''t for him to be the man with the Lord, she would be afraid to move her heart.


    Youyou looks up and sees the flash of admiration and shyness in Miss yuan''s eyes. He can''t help but smoke from the corner of his lips.


    Shit!


    What''s the situation?


    "You you father, since you are here, will you make a registration?"


    Mr. Yuan brought over the list, and the school would make a home school contact book for the children. However, the information about youyou''s parents was not registered. Therefore, the school has been urging the children to call their parents to come to the school.


    In fact, at the beginning of school, Li Hanlin came.


    However, because the information does not match, it is cleared.


    Muyazhe holds a pen and dances in the information column. Finally, he signs.


    Mr. Yuan took a look, but was shocked.


    "Your last name is mu?"


    "Well."


    She said unexpectedly, "ah, you you didn''t have your surname?"


    He raised his eyes disapprovingly and asked, "is it important to have a family name?"


    He asked, however, that Mr. Yuan was speechless. He exchanged a few words: "it doesn''t matter who your child''s surname is."


    "His mother is busy. In the future, if you have anything, you can contact me directly."


    "Good!"


    Mr. Yuan paused and then said tentatively, "well, you you father, what are you going to do about this?"


    "What to do, what to do."


    Mr. Yuan hesitated for a moment. Then, he came closer to him and lowered his voice. "You you you dad, I have to tell you something! Lin Feng''s father and mother are not simple characters! I especially like youyou. It''s a pity that this happened! Just, since things have happened, we should think of a solution! But you should also know that there is no absolute fairness and justice in this world? In fact, you should not have offended Lin Feng''s mother! This parent is the most difficult one in the class. Don''t spoil your children! When we met Lin Feng, we didn''t make sense. Our family was hard. We couldn''t help her! But, I want to remind you of the matter, you still let her a bit better! Lin Feng''s family background is not bad. Lin Feng''s mother has a very thick family background. Her husband''s family is also a powerful person. Her husband is a judge in the inspection hall. It''s not easy to get into trouble! Like this matter, youyou is also wrong after all. Then, he nodded low, admitted his mistake first, and then apologized with Lin Feng to compensate for some medical expenses. This matter is so past! Why not? We don''t want to make a big deal out of you! Ah. "


    However, mu Yazhe coldly clenched his lips: "as a teacher, how about saying that in front of the children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? "


    "So, you''re educating your child to say, who''s right and who''s wrong, doesn''t matter, who''s winning, even if it''s wrong, don''t apologize."

 Chapter 1576

    Muyazhe was calm and peaceful. After a pause, he raised his eyes. His voice was cold and light: "you mean that?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Yuan''s face suddenly turned red. He was so red that he wanted to shed blood. He was ashamed.


    "You you father, you should know that I have no malice! But Isn''t that for your sake? If Lin Feng''s mother calls Lin Feng''s father at that time, I''m afraid the situation will be out of control. "


    You you gave teacher yuan a blank look.


    He thought just now that the teacher was honest.


    It''s really out of sight.


    He won''t apologize.


    Even if you want him to apologize and admit his mistake, Lin Feng, as the same wrong party, should apologize to him first!


    This is the basic principle!


    Mr. mu Yazhe doesn''t think that this teacher Yuan said this in a sincere way to protect you.


    Three wrong views!


    Does she think that she can give her children the best education?


    To do wrong is to admit it.


    But it''s not to say that whoever has a stronger family background or a harder father means, the other side is going to bow to the throne!


    There is no such reason!


    Therefore, with a narrow eyes, muyazhe said coldly, "my child is young and comes to school. I hope his education is at least correct. What Mr. Yuan said was disappointing. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, you father! I really like youyou. Considering for you, I can say that... "


    "It''s unnecessary for you to think like this," she interrupted


    "Er..."


    Mr. Yuan''s face was dejected.


    You you also said: "Mr. Yuan, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? It was Lin Feng who started first. I was self-defense. The injury on his forehead was not caused by me. So why should I bow my head and apologize? "


    "Bless!"


    Mr. Yuan has no choice.


    "Why did Lin Feng beat you for no reason? I heard from my classmates that it was because of the heavy words you said that stimulated him, and then he hit you angrily! You shouldn''t insult him! "


    "I didn''t swear."


    You bless the innocent, with pure expression.


    He was just a tongue, Lin Feng angry, before moving the hand.


    Speaking of this, he paid attention to the following key points: "why did you start the conflict?"


    Youyou suddenly closed his lips and stopped talking.


    "There will be no conflict for no reason!"


    Muyazhe hugged his shoulder and coaxed: "tell Daddy, eh? What is the reason? "


    "All right! Tell you! "


    Youyou takes a deep breath of cold air helplessly, and then says, "because he insults me and my mother."


    It turns out that the reason why youyou spoke ill of him was that Lin Feng spoke ill of him first.


    You you and Lin Feng were in the same class when they were in kindergarten.


    At that time, Linfeng and youyou couldn''t see each other properly.


    All boys and girls in the class like to play with you you, stick to him, and "you you" is long and "you you" is short all day long.


    No one wants to play with him.


    Lin Feng is spoiled at home and has always been doted on. Therefore, he is arrogant in character and strong in physique, so many children are away from him.


    You you didn''t fight with Lin Feng for the first time. In the kindergarten, two people used to fight, but at that time, you you was defeated by him and was kicked and punched on the ground.

 Chapter 1577

    You won''t get any advantage from Lin Feng.


    At that time, the kindergarten teachers were very familiar with Lin Feng''s parents, who were not easy to offend, and compared with you you you would be easier to bully!


    After all, a single parent family, who can look up to it?


    Everyone sees their mother and son as the last small role.


    Who is willing to offend those who cannot for the sake of a blessing.


    The neighbors are all hostile to yunshishi, sneering, not to mention the snobbish teachers in the kindergarten.


    Because Lin Feng is not an ordinary child, so those teachers dare not neglect him more. For this matter, it is a matter of small, small things.


    Youyou is extremely wronged, but he can''t say anything.


    After being hurt, I dare not speak loudly when I go back. I mentioned it with Yun Shishi. Even taking a bath and dealing with the wound, I secretly finished it by myself.


    First of all, I''m worried that Mommy sees it. I''m sorry.


    Second, I''m afraid that mommy will find the school.


    Lin Feng''s family circumstances were quite special. At that time, their family conditions were general and they could not compare with others at all.


    Since then, youyou has made up his mind to become stronger and make Mommy happy in the world of jungle!


    He thought so, but he did.


    Now, don''t say it''s his father, it''s with his own strength, and no longer need to be afraid of Lin Feng''s family background!


    Mr. Yuan is also kind-hearted, for fear that Lin Feng''s parents will continue to pester him. In a word, if you want to make it small, it''s better to make it small. She is also good at doing it. In the end, she meets a cold nail here.


    For a time, she pursed her lips, and her face was ugly.


    "What did he insult you and Mommy?"


    Muyazhe asked.


    Yuntianyou pondered for a moment, and said finally.


    It turns out that Lin Feng''s mother knew Yun Shishi when she was in kindergarten. The reason for the dispute between the two people at the parents'' meeting was that in front of Yun Shishi, Lin Feng said "you you are a bastard who has a mother and no father!"


    Lin Feng can say this, it''s not an ungrounded thing.


    What can a child know?


    Lin Feng can say so much, probably taught by his parents.


    Lin Feng''s mother knows that youyou was a single parent family since she was a child, only mummy and no father. So when Lin Feng talks about youyou at home, she will say, "you don''t care about that bastard who has a mother and no father.". Children born in a single parent family have very different personalities. "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng kept it in mind. His impression of youyou was also influenced by his mother. He knew that there was a mother and no father.


    Youyou immediately scolded: "hum! It''s better than your half mother of Xu


    This is in front of Lin Feng''s mother said, deliberately said to her.


    Lin Feng''s mother slapped you on the spot.


    Cloud poetry saw, where can see their own heart baby wronged, immediately returned Lin Feng''s mother a slap in the face.


    Two people in front of many parents, quarrel red neck thick.


    For the first time, yunshishi lost control and became so excited and trembling.


    In the end, the head of the garden hurried to stop the farce. However, this Liangzi was so married.


    Today''s farce was caused by a parent''s meeting in the afternoon. Lin Feng came to ask you for trouble.

 Chapter 1578

    First of all, he asked in a strange tone: "today''s parents'' meeting, will your mommy come?"


    Youyou didn''t lift his head, but he said coldly, "my mommy won''t come."


    Lin Feng just wanted to laugh at him, but youyou said, "my father will come!"


    Lin Feng immediately widened his eyes: "don''t you have no daddy?"


    His mother always told him that youyou had no father, but he said that his father would come to give him a parent''s meeting?


    Ha! Isn''t it bragging?


    You you didn''t pay much attention to him and didn''t like to talk to him.


    As a result, just after class, his gossip spread all over the classroom.


    Lin Feng goes around with the children in the class and says that youyou only has Mommy, no daddy, and has no daddy since childhood. Youyou says that his daddy will hold a parents'' meeting in the afternoon, which is not a boast, but a wild man his mommy is looking for outside!


    You you listen, immediately find Lin Feng theory.


    Of course, Lin Feng''s mouth is rough, so it''s not as good as youyou''s glib. After a few arguments, his mouth fell down. He was angry for a while and began to fight!


    In the past, youyou could not fight him.


    However, one summer vacation, after Xiao Yichen, I learned some kung fu skills. However, I subdued the arrogant little guy to the ground and beat him to the ground!


    Although he was injured, he was not as miserable as Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng cries and makes trouble. The whole family mobilizes and rushes to the school, begging for comment.


    When he heard this, his face turned black.


    What do you mean? You have a mother and no father!


    Muyazhe can''t imagine how yunshishi and youyou spent the past seven years.


    Is this kind of ridicule accompanied by the whole childhood?


    At the thought of this place, muyazhe feels like a knife.


    It''s hard to imagine how low the family education of a seven-year-old is.


    Thanks to Lin Feng''s mother''s open-minded attitude, and teacher Yuan said on the side, Lin Feng''s family is very well-known, so he finally taught such a child who speaks badly?


    As an adult, of course, he can''t deal with a child who doesn''t understand.


    It''s not a problem for parents to educate their children in this way.


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly showed their sharpness. In a cold voice, he said, "you you have done nothing wrong with this matter."


    This is undoubtedly said to Mr. Yuan, but also expressed his position and attitude!


    His children, do not need to apologize to anyone!


    Other people insult in front, hands first, regardless of the situation in reason, his son, but used a legitimate form of defense, what''s wrong!?


    When Mr. Yuan heard this, his face suddenly turned blue and red. He wanted to talk but stopped. I don''t know how to say it!


    "You you father, Lin Feng, is seven years old and doesn''t know anything. It''s hard to avoid being arrogant among the high-ranking families and children of such high-ranking families. It''s common for them to push each other out! This is also my carelessness. I haven''t adjusted it properly. I will try my best to pay attention to it in the future! However, in order to protect you, I still hope you can have a good relationship with Lin Feng''s parents. Don''t be too rigid! The primary school here is a school district of the rich. I''m very careful about these young people and girls. I dare not discipline them too much. Otherwise, can I offend their parents? I also have some unavoidable difficulties! "

 Chapter 1579

    After a pause, Mr. Yuan sincerely explained: "they say that school is the place to teach and educate people! In the process of education, as a teacher, we really need to bear the responsibility of educating children! But this responsibility, but a responsibility, as a parent, should also bear. Children in school, four seasons a year, two semesters, seven hours a day, the rest of the time, are with parents together! In terms of education, parents have the same responsibility that can not be shirked! Just, you also know, now''s children, which are not all dignified, the teacher education is more strict, those indulgent parents have to break the school threshold! Especially Lin Feng''s parents, especially tricky, can not provoke! I don''t know how to educate! Only, do your duty! But you you in this respect, I particularly like! You you are young, but very mature and sensible. In class, you are obedient and respectful to your teachers. I especially like it! So, as a teacher, I can only hope that in this respect, don''t let the children suffer too much, let alone you offend the Lin family. Maybe you will say that I am snobbish, but this society, this reality, is so cruel, I really can not! I also want to protect you! "


    This long speech, listening to sincere heart, but he thought it was too ridiculous, too grandiose!


    There is no position for such a reason.


    Youyou is also indifferent. From the beginning to the end, he is silent and speechless. Looking at teacher yuan''s patient advice, he feels ridiculous.


    Do you know why he works so hard?


    He worked so hard to stay away from these stupid guys.


    You you Bian''s mouth was unhappy, but he said: "Miss yuan, I don''t like to hear that! What is not to offend? "


    "You! How do you Disobedient? "


    Mr. Yuan was almost angry and cried, but gave him a look.


    With a sigh, she turned to Mu Yazhe and said, "you have always been wrong with Lin Feng. When this matter is settled peacefully, I''ll see if you can separate you from Lin Feng. It''s better to divide the classes by then! Anyway, I think youyou is so popular. No matter which class you are assigned to, the children are willing to play with him! It''s just Lin Feng. It''s just an accident! "


    "Division?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to divide classes!" muyazhe said


    As soon as today''s event is over, he will go through the transfer formalities for youyou and transfer to a school with xiaoyichen.


    The reason why youyou went to this primary school is because of the school district. Because of the problem of youyou''s household registration, he went to this primary school.


    Unexpectedly, the teachers in this school are so poor.


    Just transferred to a primary school with xiaoyichen, the two brothers are partners and take care of each other.


    Compared with Yu you, Xiao Yichen is a king of mountains in school. Maybe because of his handsome appearance, girls like him, and because of his strong physique, all the boys in school are willing to become his fans.


    The school that Xiaoyi Chen studied in was funded and built by the education group that Mu cooperated with. In terms of education teachers, Mu also invested a lot of money. The education level was excellent.


    With little Yi Chen taking care of it, you don''t have to worry about being bullied!


    "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 1580

    Mr. Yuan had some accidents on her face, and she couldn''t help it. So she said, "you you father, I''ll tell you the truth! Before that, there was another child who was wrong with Lin Feng. The two children were also because of everyone and their parents! As a result, the parents on both sides are hard-working. No one can agree with them. Finally, Lin Feng''s father came forward and used a little means. As a result, he was forced to transfer to another school! So I said, don''t fight against the Lin family! "


    Muyazhe impatiently closed his eyes and listened to teacher yuan''s gossips. He was a little out of control and wanted to attack.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    It turned out that he was the principal of the school.


    Unexpectedly, this incident shocked the principal.


    Mr. Yuan stood up in fright, and said with some trembling, "how are you, Mr. Wu?"


    "This is..." President Wu took a look at mu Yazhe and asked.


    "This is youyou''s father, Mr. mu."


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. mu."


    The headmaster Wu gave a lukewarm greeting, then recovered his serious face: "Mr. Yuan, you come to my office!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Mr. Yuan was a little fidgety for a while. She said hello to Mu Yazhe and hurried away.


    Just after the door was closed, youyou suddenly covered the back of Mu Yazhe''s hand.


    "Daddy, why did you come to school? I remember, you have a meeting in the morning. Otherwise, go back to work first! I''ll take care of it here. It''s OK. "


    After all, youyou is considerate and afraid of delaying his trip.


    Looking down at him with his deep eyes, he asked coldly, "it has always been like this?"


    "Well?"


    "That''s what they say about you?"


    Youyou is stunned.


    He probably means that for several years, outsiders have been saying that he has a mother and no father.


    He didn''t want to talk about it, but said, "they all think I''m a bastard."


    "Bastard?"


    Suddenly, the tone of Mu Yazhe was a little sullen: "didn''t Mommy explain it?"


    "How to explain? Obviously, it''s humiliation. Isn''t it self humiliation for mommy to explain again? "


    You sigh.


    "In fact, it''s not their fault."


    "Why?"


    "Because, even myself, I thought they were right."


    Youyou thought from childhood that he was really a bastard and could not see the light.


    But even so, he didn''t blame mommy at all.


    He was grateful. If it wasn''t for Mommy, how could he see such a beautiful world?


    It was mommy who raised him.


    How other people slander him? He doesn''t care about those cold eyes!


    All he cares about is Mommy.


    However, his tone is hard to cover up the loss. The heart of moyazhe suddenly shakes severely, and immediately blurts out: "you are not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You you, you are not an illegitimate child! Never! "


    He urgently wants to let this little guy know that he is not an illegitimate child, he never cannot see light!


    "Daddy really doesn''t know, these six years, your existence!"


    At the thought of youyou just now, in such a calm tone, mu Yazhe narrates the insults that can''t be recalled. His heart is like being stabbed by a sharp sword.


    Yes, he is.


    My heart aches for the suffering of cloud poetry.


    Heartache from this little guy has been quietly carrying everything!

 Chapter 1581

    The guilt in his heart made him feel some pain.


    He suddenly felt that he could not make up for the blank in the past seven years.


    Youyou is only seven years old. You should have a happy and carefree childhood, but because of the lack of father''s love, you have suffered so much!


    He can''t imagine how painful it would be for a child to face these sarcasm!


    Muyazhe gently stroked youyou''s pink face, and his long fingers crossed his skin as if it could be broken by blowing bullets. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, daddy has wronged you for so many years, but it''s not good for Daddy!"


    Youyou is stunned and stunned.


    It never occurred to him that such a warm word could be said to him by a man who was always inarticulate.


    In his mind, muyazhe has always been a relatively cool and dignified image, it seems that he would never say such sensational words.


    However, youyou was really moved by the words from the bottom of his heart.


    He could hear that every word of muyazhe came from his heart.


    So that, for a while, he forgot to respond and just stared at him as if he couldn''t believe it.


    The pain in Mu Yazhe''s eyes, however, can''t be fake.


    You you are in the eye.


    Daddy''s hurting for him


    This feeling, really good warmth, the position of the heart, suddenly become warm and harmonious!


    He didn''t know how to be happy or worried. What he was happy about was that Daddy loved him so much that he felt warm and good!


    The sad thing is that the sadness on his face hurt him a little.


    My heart aches.


    However, he did not know what he was thinking in the cerebellar pouch. Junmou bent slightly and kissed him gently on the forehead: "listen, after that, no one can bully you with Daddy."


    After hearing this, you you smiled. On the pretty little face, there was a smile that was hard to hide.


    But he was stunned.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Youyou stopped smiling, looked up at him, sipped his lips, but it was precious, and opened his heart to him.


    "Daddy, do you know? I''m so happy that you can come today. "


    This sentence, however, shocked mu Yazhe.


    "Well?"


    Youyou body slightly nestled in his arms for a few minutes, lying on his chest, in the angle that he could not see, the softness of the fundus of his eyes almost overflowed.


    He took the initiative to give up his arms, but it made moyazhe a little careless, slightly stiff body.


    You you even embrace him.


    Not before.


    In his heart, he was a little jubilant!


    His son, take the initiative to hold him!


    This is probably the highest reward you gave him!


    After a long time of stupor, he suddenly reacts. His powerful arm encircles the little guy and hugs him more tightly!


    Such an active hug is precious!


    "Daddy, do you know? At the parents'' meeting, I prefer you to Mommy. "


    "Well, I promise you that I will attend your parents'' meeting in the future."


    His promise, solemn as the vows made at the wedding, looks solemn.


    This time, it''s a trick to tease you!


    "Daddy, you''re so serious, so cute!"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    "Actually, mummy and I used to live by each other and have always been looked down upon. I didn''t feel aggrieved, but I just didn''t feel reconciled!"


    "Well?"


    The little guy opened his heart to him, and naturally he listened carefully.

 Chapter 1582

    Youyou then said: "Grandpa always asked mommy to find a good man before, because he said, if there is no man who stands tall in the family, it can''t be done and will be looked down upon by others! But mommy has always been very strong, for my feelings, has always been a person. So I think, if I don''t have a father, I must be strong and protect mommy and the family! "


    After a meal, his lovely face showed a smile.


    "But now it''s different."


    Youyou raised his head from his arms and looked at him seriously: "Daddy, I have you."


    Mu Yazhe and he look at each other tenderly.


    Suddenly, caress his cheek.


    Youyou covers the back of his hand. "Daddy, you''ll be with mommy and me all the time, won''t you?"


    "Yes." "I will do it," he said seriously


    "Good!"


    "But, today''s matter, daddy, if you solve it, how will you solve it?"


    You you suddenly asked, he was a little curious about how Daddy would deal with this matter.


    If he didn''t show up this time, according to his means, he would definitely hate the whole Lin family.


    Now he has the strength and the capital, so he doesn''t need to be looked and bullied by others!


    But when daddy comes out, it''s up to him!


    Hearing this, muyazhe said: "I will not let go of anyone who bullies my son!"


    Youyou was amused again: "very good, very daddy style!"


    Said, he suddenly quietly asked: "do you know why Lin Feng and I are so wrong?"


    "Why?"


    "Because a girl he secretly loves in class is always stuck behind me all day long. That kid is probably jealous, so he always looks for my place! "


    Youyou''s tone is used to being old-fashioned and mature like an adult, which is not consistent with his lovely appearance.


    Muyazhe gave a fierce slap on the corner of his lips.


    Still so young child, already had the love hate tangle in the adult world!


    Now children, precocious very much! Unexpectedly for a girl, began to have the model to have the kind of learning adult to be jealous!


    "Many girls like you in class?"


    However, this sentence of muyazhe mentions youyou''s upset.


    He sighed wistfully, and the expression on his face suddenly faded.


    "Yeah, a lot, very annoying..."


    "Not very well?"


    However, muyazhe was very satisfied, "with my style back then!"


    "What is it? Those girls are always around me, I don''t like it at all. " You you said truthfully, "I like quiet girls."


    He likes quiet girls, but he doesn''t like girls who are always around him and are not reserved at all.


    Although said, this age of children may not know what love, just because of simple like, heart, so want to play with him.


    But there are many people behind him, and he can''t stand it!


    Lin Feng likes the girl who is recognized as the most lovely girl in the class. Lin Feng has been in love for a long time. However, compared with Lin Feng, who plays all day long and is dirty, Lin Feng prefers to dress elegantly and look like a little prince.


    For this reason, many girls in the class are still fighting for youyou!


    Youyou is especially popular among girls, so it brings unnecessary troubles!

 Chapter 1583

    While the father and son were talking, the door was opened.


    The headmaster actually led Lin Feng''s mother and Lin Feng to come in, followed teacher yuan behind, father and son looked up, looked at Lin Feng''s mother''s posture, covetously, obviously it was the wrong person!


    It seems that the headmaster and Lin Feng''s mother have reached a consensus in some aspects, and they have become one!


    This is not, just enter the door, Lin Feng''s mother''s expression is more domineering than before, and, in the eyes, with some special provocation!


    As soon as she sat down, she announced arrogantly, "I''ve already called my husband. He''ll be right here!"


    It''s like waiting for his husband to come and take care of them.


    The implication is nothing more than to let him wait!


    Muyazhe remained silent, and youyou was even more disgusted.


    It''s typical to want to take power over others!


    The headmaster exchanged a few greetings and officially comforted him. However, he said to Mu Yazhe, "Mr. mu, is it convenient for me to say a few words here?"


    He and Lin Feng''s mother ditch through, Lin Feng''s mother means, this matter can''t be calculated, must want a statement, find this scene for her!


    The headmaster agreed. He promised again and again that the parents of youyou would give her a statement, and then apologized.


    Therefore, he took advantage of Lin Feng''s mother''s xiamawei and wanted to find her place back.


    "It''s not convenient," he said coldly


    The headmaster was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you ask me," he said indifferently? I said, it''s not convenient. "


    His arrogant response stunned the principal.


    Naturally, he didn''t know the philosopher.


    He is just the headmaster of the school. In his capacity, don''t say that you have never met him in close contact.


    Seeing that he was young, he thought he was a young man, so he took out his elders and tried to press him.


    But I didn''t expect to start with a flat.


    The headmaster said, "Mr. mu, you are quite unreasonable."


    Muyazhe sneered: "the truth is told to people."


    This word is to let the headmaster and Lin Feng mother should not be light.


    You you listened, but he kept laughing, he finally understood, who is the gene of his poisonous tongue!


    It''s inherited from my dear daddy!


    Unexpectedly, his Lao Tzu''s tongue is poisonous. His skill is not terrible.


    Lin Feng''s mother also said rudely, "I advise you to keep your mouth clean! Don''t wait for my husband to come. The scene is too ugly for you! "


    One mouth is a threat. She has a domineering manner. Her posture is here and high.


    Youyou laughs all of a sudden.


    He raised his head, sniggered and said, "Daddy, this aunt even said that you can''t come down to the table. How powerful!"


    Although it was a snigger, the irony on his face was undisguised, and his voice was not small. Therefore, all the people here heard him clearly.


    Lin Feng''s mother is completely angry!


    Live so big, unexpectedly let a 7-year-old child ridicule, she angrily shouted at mu Yazhe: "Hello! Look at your son. Don''t you discipline him? Look at his young age. What kind of nonsense does he say? "


    She reprimanded righteously, as if she was on the moral high ground!

 Chapter 1584

    "I don''t know that you are educating children. Children not only learn from the bad young people in the society, but also talk rudely to the elders. They don''t know any manners! Raise not teach, father''s fault! I don''t know what you teach children! "


    Her rude words made Mr. Yuan frown for a while, but she kept silent and didn''t interfere, so as not to cause trouble all over again!


    You you suddenly snorted and asked, "Auntie, have you read a book?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Youyou said coldly: "I just want to ask, do you know what the idiom" frog at the bottom of the well "means


    Lin Feng''s mother blew up.


    You you smile: "look at your expression, don''t you understand the meaning of this idiom? Ah, how illiterate! "


    "You..."


    She turned to muyazhe and said, "don''t worry about him!"


    It was as if he did not hear her. He looked down and pinched youyou''s face.


    "Don''t tell the truth, son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof.".


    Youyou was amused, but his face was disgusted: "Daddy, the teacher has always taught us, oh, the good boy doesn''t lie!"


    After a pause, he said: "Auntie, it''s your good son who moves first! Do not do to others what you don''t want! You blame me for violence and fighting, but you don''t think about it. It''s your good son''s first hand. Even if it''s campus violence, it''s not caused by me! Legally, this is called justifiable defense! Do you understand? I heard that Lin Feng''s father is a judge? Since you are born in law and politics, aren''t you a legal illiterate? If you want my father to give me a statement, then before that, should you also give me a statement? Why did you teach a son who is narrow-minded and speaks vulgar words? At that time, you were not there, and the merits and demerits of it could be determined by your words? I''m good at discipline. Will you step in before the turn? Before you say such a thing, first examine your identity, so as not to make a fool of yourself! "


    "Really, really It''s treacherous! " Lin Feng''s mother is furious.


    Heart way, this father and son, really toast not to eat wine!


    "I''m good, but I''m ahead of it! You don''t want to toast or drink! Are sons so arrogant and fathers so proud that they are not afraid to suffer in this society? "


    She scolded him and said, "I''ll give you one more time! Do you apologize or not? ha-ha! But it''s no use apologizing now! I want you to come to the door with your children and make an apology in person, otherwise, I won''t recognize this account! "


    "Oh?"


    Then he sneered, and the radian of his lips was a little impatient: "Mrs. Lin, are you threatening me?"


    But she smiled coldly. She could not understand the facial expression. So, naturally, she could not understand the facial expression of moyazhe. She thought that the man was afraid of her. So she pretended to be generous. She raised her head to him as if she were giving alms. She said casually: "I am, you If the attitude is polite, everyone has plenty of business! But I think you are still young. Are you twenty-five? If you look like a model and dress up in a suit, you will not be ignorant of your children, and you will be ignorant of them, will you? "

 Chapter 1585

    This chamber began to rise up, so that some unpleasant words came out of its mouth. "It''s just that there are no rules and regulations. Mr. mu, you should have heard that! If you do something wrong, as a parent, you should apologize, shouldn''t you? Don''t you teach your son those rebellious words, no matter he hurt my baby? "


    "Auntie, you also know that the child has done something wrong and should be taught! With this awareness, why not educate your children well? As for me, there is no need for you to worry. "


    Lin Feng''s mother was blessed with three words and two words, trembling with anger. She suddenly stood up, walked to the door, picked up her mobile phone, and dialed a phone.


    Through a door, therefore, people do not know who she called!


    However, the voice of her anger was faintly heard.


    "Where are you?"


    "Honey, come here! Give these two father and son who don''t know the height of the earth. Have a look! "


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe''s ear power is amazing, but she catches what she said. Her lips are cold, but she smiles.


    When Lin Feng''s mother came back to the office again, she had a higher posture than before. She was like looking down on all living beings, and her eyes were full of contempt and ridicule.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything! My husband is coming soon! If you have anything to say, just talk to him! ha-ha! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, my husband, but the judge of the town hall! Show me respect, or Ha ha! "


    This is a threat.


    Finish saying, Lin Feng is about to sit down triumphantly.


    You you heard a mockery: "typical upstart temperament."


    It is said that Lin Feng''s mother''s name is Wang guimiao. Her mother''s family is a nouveau riche. Her family used to be a village in the city. She left several mu of land for the younger generation and built a house. Once she was demolished, she got tens of millions of compensation money. Taking it to do business is a good chance to seize the opportunity, but it is the wind that makes water.


    It''s said that when Lin Feng''s father fell in love with her, he was a poor college student. Later, he got her full support and went all the way to the present position.


    The Lin family is even more glorious!


    You you have already touched the foundation of the Lin family. Now it seems that she is a typical upstart.


    When Wang guimiao heard this, he could hardly sit down. He was about to attack, but he could not help it!


    Hum!


    Little bastard!


    See how to clean up her husband when he comes!


    She can''t wait to see youyou''s father bowing in front of his husband!


    Another look at moyazhe, but it is a casual look, elegant to sit in a chair, noble temperament, just like noble nobles.


    Wang guimiao looked at it, but he sneered at it. This man pretends to be something!


    If her husband comes, can he pretend to go on!


    Soon footsteps came from the door.


    As a result, a middle-aged man in a coat knocked on the door and walked in.


    The man is Lin Feng''s father, Lin Anguo.


    Lin''an is about thirty years old. His appearance is not amazing. However, he has a dignity that cannot be ignored. His eyes are as sharp as eagles. Maybe it''s because of his professional background. The first thing he did when he entered the door was to sweep all the people in the office. His eyes finally fell on muyazhe and youyou. His eyes were fixed.

 Chapter 1586

    One is standing and the other is sitting. However, even with the advantage of height, Lin Anguo still feels a sense of oppression that is different from ordinary people!


    Noble, elegant, unruly and unrivalled.


    Even if you are sitting there, quietly, with cold eyebrows, but the man inadvertently raised his eyes, the eyes shot, there will be a kind of gas field that is not angry and self threatening, forced!


    Lin Anguo felt a little invisible pressure from the eyes of this young and handsome man!


    He secretly and awkwardly dodged the examination of moyazhe, turning his eyes to one side, but there was a little sullen between his eyebrows!


    This man''s eyes, too frightening!


    However, he was a little suspicious. This man always felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere!


    However, the impression is not very deep.


    This time, he''s taking time out of a busy case. His head is still a little confused!


    At the sight of him, the headmaster immediately stood up, his face changed, his face was red, but his eyes were flattering and flattering smile. Even if he was introverted, he still gave people an unspeakable sense of discomfort.


    "Oh, judge Lin! Here you are! "


    There is no previous official tune in front of muyazhe.


    A higher official level, a higher official level.


    This is a very good thing.


    Lin Anguo said with greetings: "Alas? Don''t call me that, principal! Now that I''m not in court, I can''t be called that! "


    The headmaster smiled and nodded, but the flattery in his eyes was not halved. He still cheerfully welcomed Lin Anguo and sat down.


    When Wang guimiao saw him, he posted it immediately.


    "Husband!"


    With a hint of anger and coquetry, Leng is called youyou who shakes a gooseflesh.


    What a penetrating voice!


    It''s deadly.


    Lin Anguo''s face is still a bit reserved. After all, he is the chief justice of the political and law hall. He has a proud background and has been acting in the office for many years, so that his speaking style is full of strong officialdom, one-sided and dignified.


    He cleared his throat and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your son was bullied by other children at school!" Wang guimiao complained.


    "Lin Feng, come here!"


    Lin an country called, Lin Feng obediently past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad..." Lin Feng lowered his head wrongly. As soon as he called out, his tears fell first.


    "Man, don''t cry!"


    Lin Anguo reprimanded and asked with concern, "say, what the hell is going on!"


    "He He hit me Yuntianyou beat me... "


    Lin Feng points to youYou, but the tears of grievance are more turbulent.


    When Lin Anguo heard this, he immediately pulled him to him and examined him carefully. He thought it was just a broken face on his head, but he didn''t expect that there were many scars on his body.


    Beyond expectation.


    Looking at the dark green on Lin Feng''s body, Lin Anguo gets angry and looks up to admire Yazhe.


    "You are yuntianyou''s father!"


    However, he nodded lightly. "Yes."


    "Husband, I''ll tell you that this yuntianyou father is not only arrogant, but also very stinging!..."


    Wang guimiao described the incident as adding fuel to the vinegar, and then he hugged his chest and gave an ultimatum.


    "Anyway, you can deal with it!"


    Yun Tianyou is a look that God can''t bear. He sits in the arms of muyazhe and understates them, as if he didn''t put them in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 1587

    Lin asked again, "did he beat you first, or did you move your hand first?"


    "Of course, it''s the hand of the uneducated one! Fengfeng in our family has always been very good, never make trouble! As a result, Fengfeng in our family was beaten upside down and framed as the first move hand! How is it possible? Feng Feng has always loved his classmates. "


    Lin an Guo nodded: "I see."


    Wang guimiao is proud of her husband. As soon as he arrived, the scene was completely suppressed. He was scared to death. He didn''t say a word. He was scared to be silly by the war?!


    When she saw the situation turned, she began to press the headmaster again and said: "headmaster, you can just deal with this matter for them! You you father, today must give a statement, first to our children apologize! Then, take our children to the hospital for a general examination and apologize, which is necessary! Then there are the medical fees, nutrition fees, and the spiritual loss fees of Fengfeng. All these should be taken seriously! If we have the right attitude, we won''t worry too much about it! "


    Lin Anguo came to Mu Yazhe''s face, sneered and asked, "this one, first tell me, what''s your name?"


    Muyazhe raised his eyes, but slowly escaped three words: "muyazhe."


    His voice was noble and cold, with aristocratic elegance.


    However, at the moment when the voice fell, Lin Anguo was stunned!


    Muyazhe?


    This name, too familiar!


    These three words are just like the existence of lofty mountains. They are thunderous. How could he not hear them?!


    It won''t be Is it a duplicate?


    It''s not Mu''s original one, is it?


    as like as two peas in a lucky way, Lin an Guo has a big mouth: "you name is so familiar with the name of the prince of the Mu family."


    "Ha ha!"


    However, muyazhe sneered: "there is no second name in the capital."


    As soon as this words came out, Lin Anguo was stunned again, but there was a trace of panic on his face. He stared at him in a daze, his eyes were momentary, and he did not dare to speculate.


    For a long time, he spoke provocatively, but changed his title: "you are..."


    "What?"


    Lin Anguo''s eyes are a little cramped: "you are the Mu''s Mr. mu? "


    However, he was impatient: "you ask me my name, I told you! If you have any words, just say it, don''t delay my time! My time is more precious than you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Anguo''s eyes widened, and he staggered backward. His brow was weak and collapsed!


    This man''s attitude is very clear!


    It seems that this time, his short-sighted wife, offended a great man he should not have offended!


    At present, this is probably the mysterious and noble prince of the Mu family!


    At first, when he entered the door, Lin Anguo noticed him. He only thought that this man was arrogant and had a noble and dignified posture like a powerful and noble man. But at this time, he failed to respond. Where on earth had this beautiful face been seen!


    However, with the self-reported portal of muyazhe, he suddenly thought that this man, who he met in a financial magazine, is the leader of the family of muyazhe!

 Chapter 1588

    Mojia, these two words, put in the capital city, is enough to make the huge financial market shake the earth!


    As the largest family in Kyoto, regardless of the countless and inexhaustible wealth of the Mu family, it can be said that the Mu family''s countless relationships between black and white are enough to make his legs soft!


    If you offend anyone, you can''t offend the Mojia people. If you offend the Mojia, you''ll cut yourself off!!


    Lin Anguo is about to cry without tears. At present, he stands in front of muyazhe with a good posture, but his face doesn''t show his previous glory. There is a very complicated speculation in his expression. At present, this is a suffocating atmosphere. For a while, Rao is Lin Anguo who has always been wandering in the official arena, and he doesn''t know how to resolve it!


    Wang guimiao was stunned when she saw this strange scene. Then she walked forward with her chest in her arms. She didn''t know what happened, but she saw Lin Anguo in a state of six gods and no leader. She thought it was strange.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that his face turned pale with violence, she was even more confused and couldn''t help but push him: "what''s the matter?"


    He was scared to be silly


    When Wang guimiao heard this, she suddenly became angry, but now it''s no better than before. Lin Anguo was present, and she relied on her support. Therefore, her speech became more open-minded!


    "Shut up, little beast! There''s no place for you to talk! "


    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe raised his eyes sharply and swept them sharply.


    Lin Anguo was shocked, but Wang guimiao''s sentence made him suffocate quickly!


    How could he have expected that his wife, who did not know how to judge the situation, would open her mouth without any hindrance and speak rudely, and immediately scolded: "shut up! No reason! "


    People value self-knowledge, but Wang guimiao has no self-knowledge at all. He thought Lin Anguo was teaching yuntianyou a lesson for her, so he added: "yes! Shut up! "


    You you suddenly want to laugh, like looking at a poor guy looking at him.


    It''s just that after him, his face is getting worse.


    Lin Anguo clenched his teeth, turned his head suddenly, and slapped Wang guimiao in the face.


    "Pa --"


    "I told you to shut up!"


    After that, Lin Anguo turned his head and said to Mu Yazhe with cold sweat: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry! My wife she In front of you unbridled, said should not say! Adults do not remember villains, you must not remember in mind! Right, she''s talking nonsense! "


    His tone of voice is full of the meaning of flattering discussion. Lin Anguo looks at him with cold sweat, looks at his words and looks, and has some meaning of accompanying the king like a tiger!


    At present, everyone is shocked by such changes. Especially miss yuan, she thought that when Lin Anguo arrived, her father should understand her words and start to bow down, apologize and apologize to others properly!


    Lin Anguo, as the chief judge of the political / legal hall, has several titles on his head, high status and unquestionable authority.


    But now?!


    How is it that Lin Anguo, on the other hand, is the first to bow to Mu Yazhe!?


    The headmaster was even more at a loss. He had no idea what the current situation was like!


    The most aggrieved is Wang guimiao.


    Inexplicably, in front of so many outsiders, Lin an Guo slapped him on the face. His face was as good as that of the inside, and his face was as bad as that of the floor.

 Chapter 1589

    The point is, at this moment, she doesn''t understand how she came here with this indistinct slap!


    Why hit her?!


    Did she say anything wrong?


    What kind of madness has Lin an got!?


    Are you crazy? Him?


    Why did you slap her?!


    Wang guimiao turned around angrily, pulled Lin''an''s arm, blushed, wronged and hysterically yelled, "Lin''an, are you crazy about losing your heart?"


    Lin Anguo looked at her, but it was like losing his strength. He sighed helplessly, turned a white eye toward the ceiling, then held his forehead, turned around and pointed to Wang guimiao. For a while, he was so angry that he could not say anything.


    Wang guimiao was even more inexplicable. With tears of grievance in his eyes, he cried to him, "speak? You say? What''s a slap on my face?! What kind of magic block are you in? "


    "Stop talking! Be quiet and sit back! Don''t say anything, understand? "


    Like a clown, let people see the joke don''t say, Lin Anguo is even more afraid that she will continue to speak out, will be completely offended by the Mu family, the whole family has no way to go!


    It''s not easy for him to go to this step. He doesn''t want to destroy his promising future because of such a small thing!


    His worry is not groundless.


    There are also admirers in the city / government office.


    Although Lin Anguo is a judge with a decent view, this man can, in a word, make all his efforts into nothing!


    However, when the situation evolved to this stage, he really didn''t know how to deal with it! I am only looking forward to it. His always restless wife, don''t fuel him any more. Don''t get out of hand at that time!


    However, Wang guimiao didn''t understand his good intentions. Instead, he snapped at him, "Wang guimiao, I''d like to ask you, what kind of devil are you?"


    "You --"


    Lin Anguo looked at her incredulously. In addition to being impulsive, he almost wanted to strangle her!


    Why is he so ignorant of current affairs? Is this to kill him?


    Delay, he sees her, success is not enough, failure is more than enough!


    "There''s no place for you to talk! Get out of my way! "


    "Lin Anguo, don''t be too......"


    "Sit there!" Lin Anguo''s tone suddenly rises again, and his fierce eyes indicate that Wang guimiao''s heart suddenly jumps, and he is afraid of him from the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes, such a face, show that he is really angry!


    Even if Wang guimiao was unwilling, though she didn''t find out what she had done wrong, she could only sit down to one side and be obedient.


    Lin Anguo turned around and apologized to Mu Yazhe with an incomprehensible manner: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry! My wife is not sensible. She is so offended. Please take care of her! "


    "Offence?"


    "Judge Lin, how dare I bear so much? She''s just now, but her voice is going to show us!"


    Lin Anguo choked with fear, and immediately said in a loud voice, "dare she!?"!? Mr. mu, she is only joking. "


    Youyou''s arms encircled his chest, but he didn''t give a step down: "you are kidding, and you scold me for my little bastard!"


    Lin Anguo twitches his lips awkwardly, but he doesn''t know how to finish it!

 Chapter 1590

    The headmaster looked at him with fear, and saw that Lin Anguo was so respectful to Mu Yazhe. He also knew how to observe and judge the situation. When he saw that Lin Anguo treated him so respectfully, he said to himself, what a big man he should be!


    Therefore, I don''t dare to make a mistake!


    But Mr. Yuan also changed his previous displeasure. When he was looking forward to admiring Yazhe, he was surprised.


    It seems that this man should be a man of great status.


    This Lin''an country roughly knew his identity, which became awe and awe!


    Looking back, she persuaded him to let Lin family not offend him. Although the man was quiet on his face, the noble and awe inspiring at the bottom of his eyes made her remember clearly.


    At first, she thought, this man probably did not know the height of the earth, but now think, it is shudder!


    How many things she said in front of the character she shouldn''t have said!


    I don''t know if he will take it to heart.


    Thinking of this, Miss yuan became more and more frightened, just like a cat claw scratched in her heart. She was eager to know what the identity of this man was.


    "Or Is that right? Mr. mu... "


    Lin Anguo thought for a moment, and then he tested carefully: "I want my wife and son to apologize to you! I just hope you don''t take my wife''s treacherous words to heart! "


    He didn''t talk, but he didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Youyou asked a question with interest: "how to make amends? How can I apologize? "


    Lin Anguo was stunned.


    Youyou raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "do you kneel down?"


    "This...!"


    Lin was hesitant.


    After all, Wang guimiao couldn''t sit down. He suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Anguo, are you lost in your mind? Do you really want me to kneel for him? You''re not going to agree to such an excessive condition, are you? "


    What''s more unreasonable is that her husband is hesitant to agree to it!?


    What do you mean!


    It''s just unbelievable!


    But youyou asked, "is it too much? Isn''t that what you said before? You said to let my dad and I kneel down to apologize for you. Aren''t you very upright? "


    Such a blatant humiliation is fresh in his memory!


    Although he didn''t say it in front of him, before he came, Wang guimiao was shouting in the office!


    He can hear it clearly.


    Muyazhe frowned: "she said that?"


    Lin Anguo turned abruptly and asked, "do you really say that?"


    Wang guimiao panicked: "I......"


    She said so, but it''s just angry words, it''s full of scenes, how can it be serious?!


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are colder: "ha ha! Judge Lin, you are indeed well disciplined! "


    After that, he stood up with youYou in his arms, unwilling to talk with these people!


    He was angry.


    Think about looking back and give the Lin family a lesson.


    Otherwise, who do you really think his son is? Even a cat and a dog can run to bully, knead the circle and knead the flat!?


    Ha ha!


    When Lin Anguo saw that he was going to leave, he panicked and stopped him immediately. He begged again and again: "Mr. mu, don''t get along with my wife! She doesn''t know how to raise, she doesn''t speak properly, and offends you! I''m terribly sorry! If you want to show your face, I''ll make her kneel down and apologize to you. It''s not bad! "

 Chapter 1591

    Wang guimiao''s eyes were red with rage, but Lin Anguo''s face was too flustered. Now, she dare not say anything. She faintly realized that maybe it was because of the man''s too strong identity that her husband begged so carefully.


    "No, I don''t think so!" With a few words, muyazhe''s eyes fell on Lin''an''s arm, "get out of the way."


    "Mr. mu..." Lin Anguo still needs to insist.


    Muyazhe''s eyes immediately became colder and squinted.


    However, he did not dare to stand still any longer, so he had to get out of the way and watched him go away with great regret!


    When he left, the office exploded.


    Wang guimiao wipes his tears wrongly, and at the same time, he keeps telling Lin Anguo off. When Lin Anguo is upset, he hears Wang guimiao''s nagging thoughts again. He is even more upset and scolds: "shut up! You don''t think it''s humiliating enough. Isn''t the scene big enough?! Wang guimiao, you are willing to watch me die, aren''t you? "


    Wang guimiao''s eyes widened in surprise: "what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Anguo was too angry to speak.


    She came forward, crying and asking, "what''s the situation? Who is he? You let him so, respectfully!? So you want me to kneel down and apologize!? You make it clear! "


    Lin Anguo sat on one side, feeling upset. Then he thought that before muyazhe left, it meant deep and sullen eyes. Suddenly, his heart beat like thunder and he was restless.


    "Wang guimiao, I see you. You must play me to death!"


    Wang guimiao''s face turned red with anxiety.


    The headmaster came up to inquire: "Mr. Lin, this What is the identity of youyou''s father just now? You seem Know him! "


    Lin Anguo sneered, more, but like a self mockery: "if I can know this number of people, everything, it''s good to talk!"! What a pity! I know him, but he doesn''t know me! "


    "Here..."


    Mr. Yuan was also shocked.


    Listen to Lin Anguo suddenly deep voice way: "you know, this, is the president of Mu''s consortium, mu Yazhe! I''ve offended him this time. I don''t know how he''s going to deal with me! "


    "Mu Ah! " When the headmaster heard that, the whole person was confused.


    Murdoch!?


    That''s not


    Beijing Mojia!


    My God!


    Thunderous name!


    Impossible, right?


    "Isn''t this child named yuntianyou surnamed Yun? His father, what''s the matter with mu? " The headmaster murmured in mist.


    "How do I know! I just came here and saw him. I felt familiar! Later, I remembered that I saw his picture in an international financial magazine! That''s why I remember! " Lin was also remorseful.


    "Ah -"


    Wang guimiao was stunned: "Mu family?!"


    She has heard of the family.


    Mu family in the capital is the aristocrat among the aristocrats.


    There are also two levels of wealth circle.


    Nouveau riche, perhaps overnight, can become.


    But this aristocrat was born in three hundred years.


    The Mu family is such a noble, a hundred year old noble, deeply rooted.


    A rich family like her can hardly enter the upper class circle, even if it is said that she has a great fortune and is all powerful.

 Chapter 1592

    However, it''s hard for them to look up to such a family as Mojia!


    Wang guimiao is completely frightened. She is ignorant, but she knows well that whoever offends her will never offend the Mu family in the capital.


    That''s A hundred years old powerful family, power covers the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe came to his class with youYou in his arms and sorted out his schoolbag. He would not attend the parents'' meeting that he should attend in the afternoon.


    He decided to transfer his son to xiaoyichen''s school.


    At this time, it''s the break time. It''s time for lunch. The class is very noisy.


    However, when moyazhe stepped into the classroom, the huge classroom was quiet for a moment!


    A group of small eyes staring at him, countless pairs of eyes staring at him, there are curious look, there are uneasy look!


    I thought it was the senior leader of the school who came to inspect the class!


    Recently, the Education Bureau randomly checked the school standards, so senior leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau often went in and out.


    However, it was not until moyazhe sat in youyou''s position and started to pack his schoolbag that a group of children suddenly responded. It turned out that this was youyou''s father!


    God, how tall and handsome!


    Better than the stars on TV!


    It''s the first time that mu Yazhe has come to school and entered a group of small classes for the first time. He appears in the school as a parent. It''s really the first time that this happened.


    He began to pack up his schoolbag, but when he sat at the low table, his face became gloomy.


    His figure is tall and straight, in front of the low desk, such a gap and abrupt feeling suddenly reflected.


    He was very embarrassed to move around, trying to find a suitable angle, but in vain, he finally found that the bench here was too small, so that he was trapped in such a narrow world, and he was a little stretched out.


    But youyou enjoyed the process very much. Standing beside muyazhe, he enjoyed countless envied and surprised eyes. He collected all the amazing eyes according to the list and accepted all the visitors!


    Many children envy you that you have such a young and handsome father!


    As for children, although they are naive, there are all kinds of comparisons between them.


    Most of them are probably better than their parents.


    Whose mother is younger and more beautiful, whose father is more handsome, whose family is richer.


    Not much.


    Muyazhe glanced at Youyou, but saw that at the moment, xiaonaibao had his hands on his back, and the smile on his face told him that he was very happy, very rippling, almost happy!


    In the past, he had only the share of envy.


    Enviously watching the other students'' father come to pick up and send them to school.


    Now, he seems to be the object of envy!


    Don''t be too happy!


    Mu Yazhe chuckled.


    What a seven-year-old, some ideas, although naive, but extremely lovely!


    In the gap between mu Yazhe and his schoolbag, some students quietly gathered around him and asked for help.


    Classmate a: "you you you, is this handsome uncle your father?"


    You you: "yes!"


    Classmate a: "Wow! You you are so envious! How handsome your father is! "


    You you: "it''s necessary! My father is not handsome. How could he have made me so lovely? "


    Classmate a is holding his face.


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This guy, do you want to be so complacent!

 Chapter 1593

    Classmate B: "you you you, your father looks so young, like a star on TV. Can I take a picture with your father?"


    You you: "at will!"


    Little Douding: "Wow! Great! "


    "I want it too!"


    "Take me one!"


    At the same time, youyou is proud of himself, and at the same time, he comes to Mu Yazhe and attaches himself to his ear and says, "Daddy, please cooperate with me!"


    Muyazhe''s lips slightly twitched.


    At this time, he even wants to hold you well for fear that he will fly to the sky in the next second!


    However, looking at the small milk bag, he felt a little sweet in his heart.


    His son, proud of him.


    It cheered him up!


    It turns out that being proud of a son is such a wonderful feeling!


    Thinking of this, muyazhe became more interested and raised eyebrows. "How do you want me to cooperate?"


    "Next, just sit still."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, like a model, muyazhe maintained a sitting posture. Next, he was surrounded by many small milk bags, crowded and bustled together, and took several pictures.


    He doesn''t like being licensed. Even the first-class media reporters don''t have the chance to shoot him positively.


    Now, with the help of Youyou, these peas are doing their best.


    There are many young girls who are crazy about flowers. They are eager to take a group photo and secretly touch his slender hand.


    But it''s not easy to laugh or cry.


    Classmate C: "you you you, your father is so beautiful! Otherwise, I''ll change it with you and give you my father and your father! "


    Youyou hears the words, but his expression suddenly becomes serious and cold. "No way!"


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t want your father! I have only one dad! "


    Saying this, youyou leaned beside muyazhe and held his arm, as if he was proclaiming sovereignty and maintaining his unquestionable position.


    There was a cry of disappointment and hiss on the faces of all the people.


    Looking at the little milk bag that was about to fly to the sky, muyazhe covered his face with tears and smiles. However, in his eyes, he was extremely spoiled.


    Although I feel that you you are so floating and funny, I feel very lovely again.


    As he packed his schoolbag, muyazhe stopped and turned over youyou''s textbook a little. When he turned over the class notes of youyou''s history class, he saw the beautiful handwriting written on the book, line by line, with neat work and clean writing. Apart from the trace of folding pages, it was still like a new book just released.


    It can be seen that youyou is more serious in class.


    Think again that he turned to xiaoyichen''s textbook before. Although they are brothers, they are different from each other in their studies.


    Pack up the bag, a group of small beans Ding see mu Yazhe will you hold up, to go posture, one after another around to ask.


    "You you, you haven''t finished school yet. Are you leaving?"


    "You you, where are you going?"


    You you said: "I have something to go home, you have a good class yo!"


    He only said this perfunctorily, but didn''t give out the information that he wanted to transfer to another school. First, he had a headache to deal with these little guys. When he learned that he was going to transfer to another school, he would definitely keep chattering and pestering him not to leave!


    You can''t belittle his charm.


    More than a month after the start of school, the children in the class like him very much.

 Chapter 1594

    More than a month after the start of school, the children in the class like him very much.


    If you know that he is going to transfer to another school, you are going to cry!


    Children''s emotions are prone to dependency.


    "All right!"


    People are reluctant to give up.


    "Good bye! See you, Dad! "


    Xiaodouding sent youyou and muyazhe to the teacher''s door to see them go.


    Holding youyou in his arms, muyazhe can''t help patting his little ass when he looks back at the farewell scene.


    "Son, your popularity in the class is really high!"


    But youyou chuckled: "Daddy is also very popular! All the kids in the class like you very much! "


    "Little guy?"


    He was amused by his adjective. "Baby, you''re the same age as them. This is a little guy who talks like he''s old-fashioned!"


    You you smell speech, suddenly hugged his neck, toward his cheek, "Baji" gave a kiss.


    "It''s very kind of you to come today, Daddy!"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned, then he smiled: "how to say?"


    "Happy today! Because, your appearance, proved that I am the same as them, also have daddy ache, love


    Bless that little bit of self-esteem, get great satisfaction.


    In fact, his self-esteem is different from that of children.


    In the past, he really envied those children. He had a father, a mother and a family of three.


    Today, his father appears to him like a God from heaven.


    You you gently pillow his head on his shoulder, pink lips slightly outlined, snickering.


    "To be honest, I''ve been dreaming about this day since I remember!"


    When he was in school, his father, like other children''s fathers, would suddenly appear in the classroom window, looking at him tenderly and staring at him with loving eyes.


    At this moment, he waited for a long time.


    Muyazhe hugged him and hung a heavy schoolbag on his arm, but he didn''t feel any difficulty.


    When I heard you''s inner confession, I felt gratified, but I also felt a little sad.


    Luck is like him. It''s the luckiest thing he has ever met.


    Because of her, he has a pair of clever sons.


    Take you to the car, and mu Yazhe drives back to the company, and brings you to the office. Then he makes a phone call to the principal''s office of xiaoyichen''s primary school. After that, the principal immediately says, "Mr. mu, it''s not hard for you to drive the school. If it''s convenient, you will order some of your son''s school entrance requirements Fax me the information and I''ll deal with it right away! "


    "Then trouble Dong school! I''ll have the assistant fax you the information. "


    But president Dong smiled politely: "ah! Mr. mu, what did you say! This should be, ha ha! "


    Muyazhe hangs up the phone and sits on the back of the chair. Youyou takes off his suit jacket, which is a shirt and western trousers with a back strap. He sits on his desk in a calm manner, swings his legs leisurely, and looks around curiously at the furnishings. His simple but atmospheric business style shows the experience and steadiness of the office owner.


    "Daddy, your office is so big!"


    "Big?"


    Youyou nodded: "Well! It''s a little bigger than my office. "

 Chapter 1595

    You you nodded and gave a more pertinent evaluation: "Hmm! It''s a little bigger than my office. "


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This little guy!


    The arrogance and arrogance in words are not concealed.


    It''s better than blue!


    His son, at the age when he was still struggling with business, even managed a group company.


    "But! I don''t like the business model. I always think it looks a little dead. Compared to that, I prefer the technology sense! "


    As he said this, he was suddenly attracted by a pile of documents on his desk and couldn''t help reaching for them.


    However, as if he was deliberately against him, muyazhe immediately stopped his small hand, which was stretched out by his eyes.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of youyou investment, muyazhe blinked softly, pretending to be a mysterious tunnel: "baby, this is the business secret of the consortium."


    With that, he squinted and looked up and down at him as a precaution.


    Youyou takes a hard look at the corner of his eye: "Daddy You''re guarding me! "


    "Can I prevent you? You are so easy to break the defense net of emperor Sheng''s financial group, and you can''t prevent it even if you want to. "


    "That is!" You you hums proudly.


    "So these trade secrets can''t be seen by you."


    When youyou''s smile froze, he hugged his chest angrily: "hum! Daddy, you are so mean! I''ll see and do nothing! "


    "Do you understand?"


    "Of course! Maybe I can give you some unique suggestions! "


    "So powerful?" Muyazhe teased him.


    "Of course!"


    "Then you, show me these documents, how to read them!"


    Youyoubi makes an OK gesture, then takes over the document, sits on the desk, puts the document on his lap and turns pages.


    He is a small one, and the office desk of muyazhe is very wide, very long, very big, as long as two meters, so he sits cross legged on the table, which makes him thin and small.


    His chin gradually sharpened. Before, it was a little pink, but now, it has shown a beautiful outline.


    Muyazhe stared at his side face, and youyou bowed quietly. He looked through the documents one by one. Maybe the temperature in the office was a little high. He loosened his tie at will, but he had the demeanor of a gentleman and was charming.


    When he grew up, the fans he followed were afraid that they would row to Paris from the capital!


    Youyou is reviewing the documents for him, and he thinks about it and makes a phone call to Lu Jinyu.


    Lu Jinyu, a mysterious figure under him, is honored as the eldest brother according to his seniority, while his seniority is called "the fourth senior" by mu Yazhe.


    He seems to be a gentle man, but his means are his hands, the most powerful one.


    The phone was soon connected. Before muyazhe could speak, Lu Jinyu said with a smile, "boss, what can I do for you this time?"


    It''s his usual style to get to the point.


    Because he knows that time and efficiency are what he always pursues, and he never likes bluffing!


    "Jin Yu, Lin Anguo in the political and legal hall, this man, check his origin!" said muyazhe


    "Ha ha, boss, is this Lin Anguo offending you?"


    "It''s said that it''s a very influential figure in the political and law hall," said muyazhe! So I asked about the background. "

 Chapter 1596

    Lu Jinyu said with a gloomy smile: "the hall of politics and law is an organ set up by the government / government. The people in it are not simple! However, boss, you should also know that there are not many people in the political and law Hall who are clean! You need to find the source of this man. Maybe I can find a lot of interesting things for you! "


    "This Lin''an country is bluffing and pompous. In the past, I don''t like to see such a small person! But today, he made me a little unhappy! "


    At the end of the voice, the voice of muyazhe suddenly became very deep, and made a certain hint.


    On this side, Lu Jinyu received his hint and immediately said, "boss, don''t worry! I can get you what you want tomorrow at the latest! At that time, what do you want to do with it? Let it go! "


    "Well! Let me know as soon as possible. "


    Lu Jinyu agreed.


    After the call, moyazhe stands up and walks to youYou.


    The small milk bag is reading the case attentively, scanning at a glance, and occasionally circling some data.


    With a smile of satisfaction, he gently rubbed his little head, walked aside, picked up an apple, and sat on the sofa peeling him.


    After peeling, he carefully cut into small pieces, strung them with toothpicks and put them to the hand of the small milk bag.


    The phone suddenly rings.


    Muyazhe picked up his mobile phone and looked at the screen, but it was a strange call. After connecting, there came a cautious voice from a strange man.


    "Hello Excuse me, are you the general manager of the emperor Sheng consortium? "


    Muyazhe smiled. Although he didn''t know his identity, he suddenly guessed his identity.


    "As the director of the city / government office, the means are really good, but it''s not appropriate to use private rights to check my personal number."


    Jiang Hongwei was shocked. He said to himself that this moyazhe is really not simple. Before he had identified himself, he had already guessed who he was!


    At the same time, he was also very heartless. In his hurry, he did use his private rights and used the internal network to investigate the personal number of moyazhe!


    However, Jiang Hongwei, who has been in the office for many years, is also an old fox like figure. He dodged the important and ignored the important, and soon avoided the saying.


    "Ha ha! Mr. mu, it''s like this. Just now, I got the news I heard that your men are collecting some information about Lin''an! I''d like to ask, what is the situation? Is he Offended you? "


    When Jiang Hongwei is over 50 years old, he is not an ordinary person who can sit in the position of director of the city / government office. Even if there is a slight disturbance, he is extremely alert!


    He just gave an order to go down, Lu Jinyu just had a little action, the news spread to Jiang Hongwei''s ear!


    People like them are always very sensitive to this kind of things. They call in a hurry to find out what they are talking about!


    However, he was too lazy to pay much attention to him, and only asked, "what do you say?"


    If it means deep, it makes Jiang Hongwei more nervous!


    "Mr. mu, can you tell me how Lin Anguo offended you?"


    "Offend?"


    Mu Yazhe sneers: "this words, you come to ask me, afraid not suitable."


    Jiang Hongwei was speechless and said nothing to each other: "..."

 Chapter 1597

    Mr. muyazhe said in a slow and orderly way: "the people in the city / government office are so capable. Director Jiang, if you don''t care about your own people, then your people will be a little tired. You will have a hard time protecting yourself!"


    But Jiang Hongwei will be in a hurry.


    A man as sophisticated as he is is naturally able to detect something unusual in a few words!


    It seems that Lin''an has offended the least deserving person!


    But he had expected that.


    His phone call is just to explore the situation. Lin Anguo, of course, doesn''t care.


    But after working together for so many years, some of the interests are all rooted together. Jiang Hongwei''s worry is that Lin''an will not look long at that time, which will cause a great anger to Mu Yazhe. At last, it will hurt the whole city / government hall!


    It''s not easy for him to climb to this position. After more than 20 years of hard work, he has settled down in the official / field where he hid his knife in a smile for many years, and then he can have today''s brilliance.


    He can''t be dragged down from his position.


    Like them, benefits are linked with each other. Therefore, when necessary, he must leave his relationship completely, so as not to fall into the water, which is not worth the loss!


    "Mr. mu, it seems that Lin''an must be unhappy for you! I didn''t mean anything else when I called! Just want to ask, what are you going to do with him By the way, Mr. mu, I hope not to hurt the innocent because of a Lin''an country! "


    As he said this, Jiang Hongwei began to laugh with embarrassment.


    Muyazhe also laughed a few times, but soon stopped laughing. The voice line sank, but it was irresistible majesty: "harm to the innocent? ha-ha! It depends on how director Jiang stands in line! In any case, this Lin''an country is not reliable in handling affairs. Depending on its own identity, it is a bully! Such a subordinate, you stay around, will only harm you. As for what I do, you don''t need to ask! If you know better, you probably know what to do next! "


    Jiang Hongwei was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone. Suddenly, he led the meeting and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, don''t worry! I understand what you mean! Next, I''ll do it the way you want! "


    Finish saying, then thousands of thanks, hang up the phone.


    After only half a quarter of an hour, Lu Jinyu called and said that an anonymous email had been sent to his mailbox, which was all evidence of Lin Anguo!


    How can people like Lin an Guo be free of stains?


    Let''s not talk about his corruption / pollution / acceptance / bribery. Just because he is connected by officials / businessmen, embezzles several non-performing assets, reinvests in construction through friends, and has billions of stolen money, it will be enough to send him to prison for the rest of his life!


    No need to think about who sent this email.


    Jiang Hongwei is not a fool. He is a man who has become a refined man. He sees Lin Anguo''s fall. He can''t sit back and let himself be dragged down by him.


    Lin Anguo is a very capable person. As his chess pieces, he has also made many benefits for him. However, chess pieces are ultimately chess pieces. If they have no use value, they should be abandoned.


    In order to protect himself, he would negotiate with Lin''an and destroy them completely. He also submitted some criminal evidences of Lin''an to win the favor of Mu Yazhe.

 Chapter 1598

    He is an old fox. He works with Lin Anguo and naturally has a way to go.


    "If someone gives you these things on their own initiative, then you should know how to do the rest!"


    At that end, Lu Jinyu secretly laughed.


    "It''s the old fox who is responsible for Jiang Hongwei. It''s not a small skill! Such a person is not easy to control! But fortunately, I have some evidence of his stain on my hand! "


    Muyazhe said "well", and the conversation turned: "you can handle this matter well. I''m very relieved that you can handle it."


    "The eldest brother said that when did I have a bad job! Just wait for me. "


    Then he hung up.


    Muyazhe gets up and walks to youYou.


    But he saw a pile of cases at his hand, which had been dealt with.


    He picked it up, glanced at it, and dropped it on the note at the end of him, but he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    After reading the last case, youyou looked up and saw that muyazhe was shocked. Suddenly he didn''t understand: "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    "You..."


    Muyazhe is still a little slow.


    He thought that youyou said it was for him to review, but it was just a perfunctory thing. But he didn''t expect that this guy had given him a serious look, and drew out all the irrationalities of the case, and gave his own comments, which was clear at a glance!


    "Daddy! There''s something wrong with the accounts in the consortium! " Youyou means deep tunnel.


    Muyazhe sneered: "the problem of accounting has been a long time! It''s nothing more than the old Foxes of Mu''s family. They are making waves under my eyes. They want to share more! However, they are timid and dare not be bigger. Ha ha! It''s naive to think I can''t see through. "


    You you "tut" twice, and then sighed: "no matter how high the mountains are, they are all piled up with stones. Small problems, once worsened, will be very serious."


    "I have my own measure!"


    After that, muyazhe took a look at him with relief, and couldn''t help but pet and scrape the bridge of his nose: "your shrewdness is the style of your father!"


    "Hum! By my boasting, daddy doesn''t know how to be ashamed! " Youyou spits out his tongue in a mischievous way, then hooks his shoulder and snuggles into his arms, "Daddy, I miss Mommy! I feel like I haven''t seen her for hundreds of years! "


    He said, his small face broke down wrongly, but his eyes were sad.


    Muyazhe''s face sank a little.


    These days, there is no news in Yunshi''s poems.


    And Youyou, the most recent contact with her, was probably a video call with him last weekend.


    In the video, cloud poems and ancient costumes, delicate makeup and even have to be removed in the future, wearing scattered, fringed gold hairpin on the top of the head, and the gods are exhausted.


    When talking with him in the video, she was just in the space of filming, hiding secretly in the dressing room. Her voice was very small, deliberately low.


    After that, except for a few brief messages, I was cut off.


    You you can only pathetically learn the dynamic of Yunshi poetry from the gags on the official micro blog of the drama group and send your thoughts.


    These days, xiaoyichen is not as active as before. Sometimes, he often sits quietly on the sofa and browses the official micro news of the cast of "Qing Guo".


    You you said: "next Monday is mummy''s birthday. I used to celebrate mummy''s birthday!"

 Chapter 1599

    You you said: "next Monday is mummy''s birthday. I used to celebrate mummy''s birthday!"


    Then he thought of yunshishi''s busy schedule. After a pause, he complained: "but this year''s birthday, Mommy is on the show! Daddy, can you think of a way? "


    When he heard the words, he fell into silence.


    Into the night.


    Outside Xiangmin''s stroll, unexpected guests appeared.


    Originally, Lin Anguo, who smelled the wind, led his family, took his wife and son, and showed up at the door of youyou''s home, so that he could only be forgiven by mu Yazhe!


    Lu Jinyu''s action is very fast, and Lin Anguo''s news is also very clever. At night, when he heard the news, he was restless, so he took his wife with him and went to the door to apologize. Otherwise, he was afraid that his life would be ruined!


    Mu Yazhe is in the study.


    Then, youyou approved a coat and walked out of the door. He saw Lin Anguo and Wang guimiao standing outside the door, uneasy and frightened. Seeing him come out, he looked like a savior. Both of them met up. Across the beautiful iron gate, he begged: "youyou! Is mu always at home? Let me see Mr. mu, OK?! OK or not? It''s uncle please! "


    At this time, Lin Anguo, no longer before the domineering, arrogant and arrogant, sad face, full of solemn helplessness.


    Wang guimiao, on the other side, was even more unsightly, with a fat body, a sad face, red and swollen eyes, as if he had cried miserably.


    At this time, she had not seen the delicate makeup she had seen in the afternoon. Her face was gloomy and gloomy.


    Today, after leaving school, Lin Anguo scolded Wang guimiao, together with Lin Feng, but he was still angry.


    Wang guimiao is aggrieved and unwilling, but she has a strong temperament, so she obstinately retorted. In a rage, Lin Anguo swept his eyes and slapped them in front of everyone in the office.


    Wang guimiao and Lin Feng were shocked.


    After so many years of marriage, the husband and wife have always been very harmonious. Lin Anguo can''t live without the support of the Wang family. Therefore, even if there are many dissatisfied places in Wang guimiao, they are all inclusive.


    This time today, it''s the first time he''s hit her!


    Wang guimiao couldn''t believe it at all. In the face of so many people, she burst into tears with outrage and grievances.


    Lin Anguo did not comfort her as before, but looked at her, even more ashamed!


    He has no patience with her for a long time. Wang guimiao hasn''t read many books. Even if he has no culture, his EQ is still low, and he has not been in trouble.


    He told her again and again that there were mountains outside the mountain and people outside. Don''t be too arrogant and domineering.


    His position, position and everything should be careful. A little carelessness is the abyss!


    In everything, keep a low profile, there will be no mistake.


    How many people died in high-profile style!


    But Wang guimiao doesn''t understand this truth. Today, he is in great trouble!


    Therefore, she cried, and he was too lazy to comfort!


    He''s still worried!


    It''s a time of confusion. I don''t know what to do at the moment. Wang guimiao is crying hard beside him, which makes him upset.


    The couple had a big fight over it, and it was very bad.


    Wang guimiao can''t come down to the table. He quarrels with Lin Anguo!

 Chapter 1600

    In anger, Lin Anguo roared at her angrily: "Wang guimiao, Wang guimiao! Do you know who you are offending today?! You know what?! The character who offended today can kill me with one finger! Maybe in a word, my great future will be ruined! "


    But she cried out disapprovingly, "what are you afraid of?! Don''t you still have my house?! What are you so excited about? "


    She has a strong sense of reason, which is simply unreasonable.


    Lin Anguo''s face was ferocious, and he never lost control: "ha ha! Wang guimiao, you don''t believe that you look at the sky from the well! How powerful do you think your Wang family is!? However, it''s tens of millions of assets. In other people''s eyes, the Wang family is just a nouveau riche! Do you understand the upstart?! Can you have great ability to fight against the Mu family? "


    "Not so serious, right?"


    "What is not so serious? You don''t know how many, hundreds of billions of assets, and what''s the concept of Renmu group!? Behind the multi-party interests, not to mention only hand cover the sky, but also the first-class gate of the capital! Do you know what it''s like to offend Mu family! People ''s contacts, horizontal black / white two, JUN square background, who are you!? A pot is just a matter of one mouth and one mouth! I see your dizziness. I haven''t recognized it yet! I''m fucking... "


    Lin Anguo gnawed his teeth angrily, pointed to her and said, "I am wise in my life, and I will lose in your hands sooner or later!"


    "No!"


    He paused and snapped, "the Lin family and the Wang family will all be defeated by you!"


    This is angry words, just to intimidate her.


    Just, but don''t want to, unexpectedly a prophecy.


    Lin Anguo didn''t expect that muyazhe could move so fast.


    The storm came suddenly and violently. When he got the news, his brain was blank for a moment!


    According to internal sources, moyazhe side has already mastered some of his tainted criminal evidence. The next step is to hand over these criminal evidence to the discipline / prosecution commission!


    The rest, probably is his end of the world!


    Over the years, Lin has made a lot of moves. His black income, large and small, should be more than ten billion yuan, which is not small.


    More than a billion, not to mention prison, the death penalty is more than enough!


    He was so scared that he had palpitations on the spot. Wang guimiao was so scared that he took two quick acting heart pills for him, and then he slowed down.


    According to the truth, he is careful in these movements, and should not leave any criminal evidence!


    Therefore, it is also dubious.


    However, when he dialed Jiang Hongwei''s phone, he only vaguely said, "ha ha! Anguo, you can only ask for more from yourself after this! "


    After saying that, when he hung up, Lin Anguo was frightened at once. When he called again, he couldn''t get through!


    Jiang Hongwei said so, and he immediately felt very sad. He fell down and sat on the ground, unable to return to God for a long time!


    The first reaction is to run!


    Roll up the money, flee abroad, the farther the better!


    But, think carefully, even if you want to escape, where can you escape?!


    In doing so, muyazhe must have left behind. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t leave!


    This is the iron heart wants to play dead him!


    This man, the rumor in the means is ruthless, now he actually saw!


    It''s really tough!


    There''s no way back for him!


    At the thought of the destruction of the foundation industry for many years, Lin''an was in agony.

 Chapter 1601

    At the thought of the destruction of the foundation industry for many years, Lin''an was in agony.


    He made a lot of phone calls, but he found that overnight, he accumulated so many contacts, but now, they can''t hear him.


    The more at this time, the more careful you have to stand in line. If you don''t get it right, you will be hurt.


    No one wants to help him, so as not to make himself fishy.


    Lin Anguo thought and thought. Finally, he decided to take Wang guimiao to the door and apologize in person. Maybe he could get away with his understanding!


    So there was this scene.


    Youyou stood at the door without expression, looking at Lin Anguo and Wang guimiao, who were pleading with each other, but there was no movement in his eyes.


    "How pitiful."


    Youyou said a cool sentence, but his face was indifferent.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Lin Anguo was shocked by the calm state of mind of the little guy.


    Generally, children of this age, seeing this battle, must be scared to run to their parents.


    At the moment, however, he stood at the door, hands around the chest, a cold expression.


    Wang guimiao looked at him with embarrassment on his face and regret in his heart!


    At the same time, she was more curious!


    From the kindergarten, she knew that yuntianyou had a mother, but she never heard that he had a father!


    In the group of parents, it is said that this child is a single parent family, and may not even talk about a single parent family!


    Yuntianyou''s mother is still unmarried. No one can tell how the child came!


    It''s said that yuntianyou''s mother gave birth to a child when she was 18 years old. She was pregnant before she was married. This matter spread out, and many people looked down upon it and despised it in their hearts!


    Wang guimiao even looked down upon it.


    There isn''t a man who stands tall in his family. It''s easy to be gossiped.


    Single mother, will suffer a lot of malicious speculation and slander!


    But today, the child even out of the sky out of a father!


    What''s more, this man, who has a great status and great dignity, is still one of the top figures in the Mu family!


    Up to now, Wang guimiao feels as if he is in a dream!


    But who called her unlucky?!


    It''s the fault. She shouldn''t be too deceiving.


    Lin Anguo gathered up and prayed again and again: "little childe, please, will you please invite your father out?! I have something to ask for! "


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me?" You bless the light cloud tunnel.


    Lin Anguo was very embarrassed for a while, but he knew this child well. He was clearly creating difficulties for himself!


    So, his face a burst of red, bite teeth, unexpectedly "plop -" a, knelt on the ground!


    Deep in the night, the dew is heavy, and the ground is cold.


    He knelt straight down, hardly hesitating.


    Seeing him kneel down, youyou didn''t have any accident in his eyes. Meanwhile, he looked at Lin Anguo in a deep way, but he smiled deeply: "father Lin, why are you suffering? What do you want to do? "


    "Young master, I I''m here to apologize to your father! "


    Lin Anguo said as he yanked Wang guimiao.


    Wang guimiao was caught off guard and knelt on the ground with "plop -".


    There was a crash of pain in the knee.


    But she didn''t care about anything.


    I''ve lost all my face and can''t make it up.


    On the way, Lin Anguo had already told her the seriousness of the matter. Wang guimiao seemed to understand it, but he was frightened to hear it!

 Chapter 1602

    Although she didn''t believe it, but Lin Anguo''s expression of anxiety, Wang guimiao knew the terrible situation!


    Lin Anguo said that the Mu family has secretly mastered some of his stain evidence. If they don''t take any more action and plead with the Mu family for their high hand, maybe they will die if they wait for the Lin family and the Wang family!


    In recent years, Wang guimiao has known a little about lin''anguo''s actions outside!


    She knew that if these criminal evidences were mastered, they would only be caught by people!


    So, at the moment, she can''t care about her face. She kneels down and starts to kowtow desperately with Lin Anguo''s eyes!


    "You! Aunt is wrong! Aunt is really wrong Auntie shouldn''t scold you for being a little bastard. Auntie shouldn''t listen to the gossip and humiliate you and your mother Auntie really knows she''s wrong. Can you forgive her? "


    With that, she began to kowtow desperately.


    It''s really kowtowing.


    Her forehead banged on the ground, so hard that she broke the blood skin, but she deliberately wanted to show him!


    It''s nothing to break the skin!


    What''s the harm of being able to ask the Mu family to show mercy, break the skin and shed blood!?


    Youyou yawned, then said lazily, "OK, OK! I know, forgive you! "


    When Lin Anguo heard this, he was overjoyed. "Really!"


    Wang guimiao was very surprised. He raised his head, widened his eyes, broke into tears and smiled. He was in a mess, and his hair was full of hair, which made him disgusted.


    You you don''t want to look at her more.


    "Why do I have to contend with people who are not literate. So now, you can disappear in front of my eyes


    "Then..."


    Lin an Guo is surprised to see Wang guimiao, but it''s so easy to get understanding!


    It has to be said that children are easy to cheat!


    If you give a little bitter meat, your heart will be soft.


    Lin Anguo rubbed his hands, smiled and said tentatively: "then That tainted evidence... "


    "What evidence?" Youyou raises eyebrows doubtfully.


    "It''s like this, Mu Zong Can you please intercede for me, and let general Mu give me a go! Don''t Don''t hand over those things to the Discipline Inspection Commission... "


    Youyou felt puzzled: "I don''t know what you are talking about! It''s cold outside. I''m going home! "


    "Wait!"


    Lin Anguo, like a drowning man, shouted at him at the top of his voice and asked, "you you, don''t you forgive your uncle?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Then Can you ask your father to let me go


    "This I don''t think so. "


    "Ah...?"


    Youyou''s lips are black and your belly is black. "My father, I hate you very much."


    Lin''anguo lives in petrochemicals.


    Wang guimiao, who was beside her, was also very happy and sad. The smile on her face froze for a moment, and the despair in her eyes came like waves.


    You you said slowly: "my father''s decision can''t be left or right. Sorry, uncle Lin


    With that, he smiled gracefully like a little gentleman, turned around and went back to the villa.


    The door "bang" completely isolated Lin''an and Wang guimiao''s begging for mercy.


    It rained heavily that night.


    Lin Anguo and Wang guimiao did not dare to leave. They knelt in front of the door and did not leave. They knelt all night.


    But he did not pay attention to them.


    Naturally, muyazhe doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1603

    When it was light, youyou got up, opened the curtains, and found that two people were still kneeling at the door, just watching Wang guimiao in a state of stupor, teetering and leaning on Lin''an.


    After that, the two knelt in the rain all night and fainted.


    Soon after, they were carried away by the ambulance.


    Lu Jinyu''s action was also quick. After sorting out the documents, he handed over Lin Anguo''s stain evidence to the discipline / inspection / commission.


    Soon, the document will be released.


    Lin Anguo was taken away for investigation. Afterwards, Lin Anguo was accused of corruption, embezzlement, association with the black chamber of Commerce, misappropriation of non-performing assets, involving more than 1 billion stolen money. At one time, there was a lot of noise in this case.


    He was implicated in the Wang family, and his family was overthrown.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    The enrollment procedure has not been completed yet. On Friday, youyou asked Li Hanlin to drive to the supermarket, buy some baking materials, and go home to make a birthday cake for yunshishi.


    He also made last year''s birthday cake.


    At that time, however, he was just in touch with baking. He was not familiar with the craft, and the cake was not delicious.


    But Yunshi likes it very much.


    This time on mommy''s birthday, youyou secretly decided to make a super delicious cake and send it to Mommy when he was on duty!


    When you get home, you head into the kitchen, carefully separate the yolk and the egg white, mix "dada" evenly, and use the beater to beat the egg white


    A series of processes, he has been extremely skilled.


    Before, he used to bake small cakes for dessert.


    With a mold, make a love shaped cake embryo, put it into the oven, and then start to think about what kind of cake to make.


    After thinking about it, I plan to draw a family portrait of Q version on the cake.


    When muyazhe came home, he heard the noise from the kitchen, walked in quietly, and saw that youyou was bowing his head and making it carefully, so that he didn''t notice the noise behind him.


    What he did was turn over the sugar cake. At the moment, the Q version of the character image has been completed by more than half.


    Youyou is very focused. Under the warm light and shadow, his handsome and tender side face is gentle and charming. Looking from the side, his long and thick eyelashes are slightly drooping. The eyes are soft and tender like water, and the corners of his lips are filled with shallow radians, like smiling.


    Muyazhe looked into his hands.


    It turns out that he is making the artistic image of cloud poetry Q version.


    Holding the sugar sculpture in his hand, he seems to be holding the cloud poetry in his hand, gentle and careful.


    On the cake, the figures of him and Xiao Yichen have been made.


    After making Yun''s poems, he began to make figures of admiring elegant philosophers.


    Muyazhe is interested. He is curious. In the hands of this little guy, what kind of image he will be.


    He saw that youyou first pinched a round face and a round body for him, and then he began to take up his pen and paint it with icing sugar.


    Like a prank, you you deliberately painted a fierce face for mu Yazhe.


    Seeing this, muyazhe frowned slightly and said in a slightly unbalanced way, "why did you draw me so fierce..."


    "Wow!"


    Youyou is startled by the sudden sound behind him, shakes his hand, and draws a twisted note on the face of the puppet.


    So, the mouth of "muyazhe" was crooked.


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    Bless, "..."

 Chapter 1604

    He looked at the little sugar man with a crooked mouth in his hand, turned around wrongly, and said angrily, "Daddy, why don''t you stand behind me without saying a word, it''s frightening, OK?"


    "I didn''t mean to. Who knows how timid you are?" Muyazhe said innocently, "you see, the birthday cake you made is so cute for all three of you. It''s ferocious for me. I protest!"


    "No protest!"


    Youyou holds up the little sugar man in his hand, looks around, compares it with the real person, and suddenly expresses his opinion: "it''s very similar."


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    "Who makes you like to look straight when you are in normal times?"


    You you immediately fell on the little sugar man''s crooked mouth, "Pooh" a smile: "Daddy, how pitiful you are! Your mouth is crooked!"


    "It''s all your fault!"


    He said wrongly.


    Youyou retorted: "no one let you in, stand behind me and scare me!"! Otherwise, I won''t miss it! "


    With a smile, muyazhe hugged him from behind, put his chin on the shoulder of the small milk bag, looked at his frosted hand, and smirked, "is this your birthday present for Mommy?"


    "Yes!"


    You you fixed the sweet and tender character of "muyazhe" on the cake body, and then remembered the final treatment. As he continued to move on, he asked, "Daddy, how nice is the cake I made!"


    Muyazhe thought carefully for a while, and then gave a comment: "it''s OK."


    "What do you call it "I think it''s great!" he protested


    "Sugar man on the cake, can I have it?"


    "You can eat anything but mommy and me!" You are generous.


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, but pretended to be discontented and teased him: "why can only eat me and xiaoyichen''s, you and Mommy''s can''t?"


    "Hee hee! Because mommy''s cutest, no one is allowed to eat


    Finish the last process, looking at the finished products, youyou is intoxicated in his exquisite craftsmanship.


    "What a beautiful cake! I made it myself. Mommy will love it! "


    Finish saying, you you turn around, hook up mu Yazhe''s shoulder: "Daddy, when are we going to visit the crew?"


    "When xiaoyichen is out of school, we''ll go to the theatre group to visit."


    "Long live!"


    You you rejoiced, "finally I can see my mother! I thought she was going to lose sleep last night! Mommy must forget that it''s her birthday. I must give her a surprise for her birthday! "


    Muyazhe fondly scraped the bridge of his nose, "OK!"


    When xiaoyichen came back from school at three o''clock, he saw youyou put it in the kitchen and made the cake!


    He leaned over and watched for a long time. His mouth was watering!


    Turn around, he is like a happy bird, chirping and running to you you.


    "You you, did you make that birthday cake for Mommy?"


    "Well! I did it! "


    Youyou is very proud.


    Small Yi Chen is greedy, pester him to ask: "when to visit a class?"


    Last night, the father and son discussed. On their birthday, they must go to the theatre group to visit the troupe and come down from the sky to surprise yunshishi with a birthday surprise.


    Two little milk bags are looking forward to today''s birthday. They are so excited that they can''t sleep well all night.


    Xiaoyichen specially made a hand-made gift and mysteriously showed it to youYou.

 Chapter 1605

    You you hum, "Mommy must like my cake better!"


    Xiaoyi Chen "woo" for a while, wrongly dropped the corner of his eyes: "Youyou, you bully people! Are you saying that the present I made is not good-looking? "


    "No way! Who makes you stupid? However, you are so stupid, and you have made great progress in doing so. "


    Little Yi Chen''s little tail cocked up again: "really? I also think, hehe! "


    Then he pestered him and asked, "Daddy, what birthday present did you prepare for Mommy?"


    With a deep smile, muyazhe put his long fingers on his lips, pretending to be mysterious.


    Xiaoyi Chen shouts: "stingy! Daddy is so mean! "


    ¡­¡­


    As you expected, yunshishi did forget that today is her birthday. She didn''t realize the surprise of the coming birthday!


    Early in the morning, she rushed to the crew, put on the costume, make-up, and took part in the shooting.


    These days, it''s sunny, so there are many outdoor plays. Cloud poetry tries to hang Weiya for the first time, so it''s hard to be nervous.


    On the set, Gu is discussing the next Weiya drama with the martial arts master nervously, while Yun Shishi changes into a pink skirt.


    The next part of the play is her meeting with Yun Cheng, the leading actor played by Huajin. In the plot, the palace holds a birthday ceremony. Qin Xueyao, who plays her, climbs to the tree to pick a kite. She stumbles and falls off the tree. The leading actor appears and saves her.


    When they met, Qin Xueyao fell in love with Yun Cheng at first sight.


    Today''s drama has two scenes, one is cloud poetry and flower brocade, the other is cloud poetry and Lin Zhi.


    Yunshishi has changed her clothes and is getting familiar with the aircraft position. When she is engaged in shooting, it is very important to move, so she needs to get familiar with it in advance.


    With wiya''s play, she was worried about her performance and was under a lot of pressure.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of buzz on the set.


    Cloud poetry looked back, but saw countless lights flashing.


    It was Lin Zhi who changed her clothes and appeared on the set.


    Today, there are many media reporters visiting. However, as the media, the main target of visiting is naturally Lin Zhi, the heroine, and Hua Jin, the hero.


    The audience is looking forward to the collision and spark between the first student and the first flower.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin Zhi appeared on the set, all the reporters heard the wind and turned to her for a crazy flash.


    There are many actors on the set. They all look at Lin Zhi with envy.


    "It''s worthy of Lin Zhi. As the heroine, there are so many multimedia reporters visiting the class. It''s so beautiful!"


    A woman with envy exclaimed.


    "Hum! Who knows if she paid for these journalists? Recently, Lin Zhi''s exposure rate is very low. She is not as popular as yunshishi. These media reporters may be paid! "


    There is also a supporting role to secretly abdominal Fei.


    Lin Zhi came all the way. As soon as she appeared, the whole studio became a sensation. She seemed to enjoy the sensation and smiled at the reporters from time to time.


    She seems to have come here well prepared, with extremely delicate makeup. In the spotlight, she scratched her head and showed off her style.


    All the reporters gathered around her excitedly, and from time to time passed the microphone for an interview.


    Lin Zhi noticed that Yun Shishi also looked at her. With a hook on the corner of her mouth, her eyes showed a proud look, like a silent show off.


    The cloud poetry twisted its eyebrows.


    This Lin Zhi


    It''s so boring.

 Chapter 1606

    Don''t she know her affectation, just like a clown.


    She turned and continued to look down at her play.


    Gu Xiaoyang also heard the unusual, suddenly turned around, saw Lin Zhi who was surrounded in the center by reporters, and pressed his eyebrows.


    Gu Dao has a strange temper.


    He paid great attention to the rules of the studio. On the way of shooting, he resolutely put an end to any kind of visiting, let alone Linzhi''s high-profile visiting.


    Filming, if let the media into the field, to the film field caused exposure, very bad.


    It''s not that we are not allowed to go on duty, but we are not allowed to do anything irrelevant when we are filming!


    "Lao Zhang, where did these media reporters come from!"


    Gu asked, frowning.


    The reporter shook his head.


    Gu said angrily, "I didn''t apply for three applications and five orders. When I was shooting, I strictly blocked the scene and didn''t allow any media and fans to come in and out?"


    "Guide Gu, I have sent someone to block the scene. This I don''t know what it is! "


    Guide Gu flung down the script, walked to Lin Zhi, waved, "it''s not the shift time now, get out of here!"


    Gu Xiaoyang''s temper became famous, and the media reporters dare not offend him easily, so he ordered him to remove the equipment.


    Leave a face embarrassed Lin Zhi.


    "Gu Dao, I......"


    Without waiting for her explanation, Gu Xiaoyang angrily scolded, "shut up! Linzhi, have I warned you not to get some on the set! Do you think you are good at acting in my play? Or he is very good, so in the studio, you can be so lawless, arrogant?! Even when filming, let the media reporters in to make trouble! You don''t know that when I hate filming the most, outsiders come in! "


    In front of the crowd, Gu guide didn''t give Lin Zhi any face.


    Lin Zhi''s face was green and red, which was extremely embarrassing. "Guide Gu, I You misunderstood me! I don''t know how these journalists got in... "


    "You don''t know!"


    Gu daoleng hissed: "how did they come in? Are you not the most clear in your mind? In front of me, what a fool to pretend to be?! Are you the movie queen? Or the front line? Why do those reporters only shoot you and not others, but also use me to say it frankly!? Why mix a page, you ignore the interests of the crew, you have considered the feelings of other people!? Thought about what I thought?! "


    In front of the crowd, Gu Xiaoyang mercilessly opened it up, making Lin Zhi even more humiliating.


    Previously, the little supporting actor who speculated that Lin Zhi hired a reporter to visit the class listened and sneered: "I''ll tell you! Ha ha! "


    Linzhi wants to explain something else.


    Gu Xiaoyang didn''t want to hear her sophistry at all.


    "Look at your own face again. What the hell is it? Don''t let the makeup artist change the willow eyebrows and cherry lips for you!? Look at yourself and look in the mirror! "


    Lin Zhi hired a reporter to go on a tour. In order to get on the stage, she made the makeup artist look Korean.


    Gu Xiaoyang sprayed her with blood.


    Lin Zhi just feels helpless.


    "Guide Gu..."


    Lin Zhi''s eyes were misty with tears, and she wanted to cry.


    She deliberately shows off her pity and wants to win Gu''s understanding.


    Gu Xiaoyang is famous for his cold noodles. He doesn''t eat this set at all: "Lin Zhi, I''ll warn you for the last time, don''t play any more tricks!"

 Chapter 1607

    "Lin Zhi, I''m warning you for the last time, don''t play any more tricks! Otherwise, you offend me. Whether you are the heroine or something, I will cut you into passers-by in minutes! ha-ha! I''ll give you another dose of preventive injection by the way! Anyway, it''s just the beginning of the show. Even if you''re kicked out of the crew, it doesn''t matter! At that time, don''t blame me for turning my face away! "


    Anyway, the heroine in his mind is never Lin Zhi!


    If Linzhi is a moth again, he doesn''t mind kicking her. He''s playing with yunshishi.


    Yun''s poetry is the music of Qin Changle in his mind.


    Not only do they look good, but their acting skills are better than Lin Zhi''s.


    But Linzhi took the lead in cutting the beard.


    Gu Xiaoyang was sullen for this.


    The gold master behind Lin Zhi has added a lot of investment to the play, which is under the pressure of Gu guide.


    "Go wash my make-up and paint again!"


    Gu Xiaoyang dropped a sentence and left.


    In the eyes of the public, laughing or watching, Linzhi gnawed her teeth awkwardly, turned back to the dressing room sullenly, and made up again.


    Gu Dao goes to Yun Shishi, who is reading the script carefully. Seeing that she is reading the script seriously, Gu Dao nods with satisfaction. Then he goes back to discuss the layout of Weiya with the martial arts instructor again.


    Muxi is just delivering water to yunshishi. Seeing this scene, she excitedly comes to her side and says with a smile: "Shishi, just Gu Dao has been looking at you!"


    "What?"


    "He stood by you and watched for a long time. I think he is very satisfied with your attitude when he sees that you are reading the script carefully. He is very pleased with your smile! "


    Yunshishi smiled, but said: "Muxi, I''m a little nervous. I heard that diaowea will fall down if he doesn''t act carefully!"


    "Please! Do you mean decoration when you are in the studio? Don''t worry, it will be very safe! "


    Mu Xi comforts her with a broad voice.


    Flower brocade also put on makeup, rushed to the set, cloud poetry looked up just to see him appear, Zheng for a while.


    The first reaction is that Huajin''s title of "the first kid in ancient costume" is not a false name!


    He has a white crescent shirt, elegant demeanor, handsome hair and drooping shoulders, beautiful and delicate facial features. With the embellishment of make-up, he is even more beautiful and breathtaking!


    This style outstrips the beauty of the heroine.


    Every frown, every smile, tickles the heart.


    She is also the first time to play with Huajin, so this is the first time she has seen the ancient costume of Huajin since she joined the cast for so long.


    She has never seen the plain face of Huajin. Her skin is very good. Her facial features are very three-dimensional. Her eyebrows and eyes have the unique charm of ancient beautiful men. Her eyes are like silk. Her eyes are narrow and long. She looks back with a smile.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but be distracted for a moment, then, a little surprised to Mu Xi: "my God! Huajin''s ancient costume surprised me! "


    On one side, Mu Xi was also able to return to his mind: "poetry! Poetry!! God The ancient costume of Huajin is so amazing! Even a real person is better than a lot of late photos of young people in ancient costumes, making a new world of beauty! "


    Her voice was so overwhelming that people could not help but look at the praise of Muxi.


    Rao Shihua brocade also vaguely heard her excited voice. Looking at the direction of cloud poetry and Mu Xi, her eyes were meaningful.


    Yun Shishi feels ashamed.


    "Muxi, your voice Can you make it bigger? "


    Mu Xi also reflected that he was out of control and put out his tongue in embarrassment.

 Chapter 1608

    Flower brocade suddenly came to the direction of cloud poetry.


    Yunshishi is stunned. Looking back, he thinks Huajin is going to her back, but he finds that there is no one behind her!


    Turning around, Huajin has appeared in front of her.


    He is not as tall and domineering as mu Yazhe, but he is also one meter eight, extremely tall. When he looks down at her, he looks at her closely. Yun Shishi even sees his flawless perfect skin, as if it can be broken by blowing bullets.


    What''s more amazing is that his eyes, which are as deep as the well, seem to be bewitching, which makes people unable to help falling.


    Muxi saw the flower brocade coming, and was already stunned.


    Cloud poetry returns to the spirit, purses her lips, and takes a step back.


    As soon as she stepped back, Huajin bullied her.


    Cloud poetry frowned, his eyes were unhappy, and he stepped back two steps.


    Huajin smiles, but he is deceiving her by two steps. His steps are bigger than hers, so he wants to stick them to her.


    Yun Shishi could even feel his warm breath, which was curled on her forehead.


    The heart beat like thunder.


    This man


    What do you want?


    Approach her in silence, just like when you were backstage for the first time.


    Yunshishi can''t understand what he wants to do!


    Hua brocade''s pretty lips are sketched. He looks down at her and smiles, "are you shy?"


    When it''s opened, it''s a warm and pleasant voice.


    His voice is not as strong and crazier as a man should be, nor as deep and mellow as moyazhe, but as magnetic as a spring.


    "What do you want?" Yun asked


    "Cloud poetry."


    He called out her name, the evil spirit smiled, and slightly sideways.


    "Our first rival."


    "Well."


    "So..." Flower brocade drew a long ending, suddenly blinked at her, "don''t you think we should cultivate a tacit understanding?"


    One side of the Mu Xi reaction come over, see this scene, mercilessly smoked the corner of the eye.


    This scene, how to look like flower brocade is flirting with poetry!?


    It''s not


    Is Huajin interesting to her poetry?!


    However, at this moment, Muxi is totally lost in the beautiful side face of Huajin, and has no time to care about other things.


    Yun Shishi smiled dryly: "cultivate tacit understanding? I don''t know what you''re talking about. But Can you not be so close to me? "


    "Near?"


    Flower brocade does not think: "near?"


    "Men and women can''t accept it clearly We''d better keep a little distance. "


    Hua Jin thinks her answer is lovely. "It''s not close!"


    He slightly bowed his head, bullied her ear, and breathed: "little fool, between men and women, only a negative distance is close!"


    Negative distance


    Cloud poetry is confused and doesn''t think about evil at all.


    Hua Jin thought her reaction was very interesting!


    How can there be such a simple woman in the entertainment circle?!


    Silly and lovely.


    Looking at his deep smile, yunshishi''s afterthought reflected that what was the meaning of the so-called "negative distance" in his mouth, he suddenly stretched out his hands and pushed him away. "Asshole! Do you think it''s fun to play tricks on me like this? "


    After that, yunshishi glared at him severely and walked around him.


    Flower brocade nuzui, cover mouth snigger, mischievous like a little lazy cat eating meat.


    He could not help catching up, following her, with a wisp of handsome hair hanging over his ears and sideburns, which made his skin white as snow.


    "Little fool, how old are you this year?"

 Chapter 1609

    Hua Jin''s voice is as tender as a spring, young and magnetic. He deceives her very close. Even if Yun Shishi tries to avoid it, he will still come up and stick to her.


    Muxi suddenly returns to her senses and follows up.


    There are many supporting actors on the set, as well as many mass actors.


    Among them, there are many fans of Huajin.


    "Qing Guo" has attracted a lot of actors. Many people just watch that the actor is Hua Jin. They don''t want to be part of the group because they want to see the most beautiful man in ancient costume in the nearest distance.


    Therefore, yunshishi and Huajin walk one before and one after another, and many people cast strange and hot eyes.


    Yun''s poems are very sensitive. I found that many stabbing eyes fell on him, and I was even bored with Huajin.


    She used to appreciate the ancient costumes of Huajin.


    However, it looks noble and refined. It''s not like a beautiful man in the world. In private, it''s such a face.


    Does he seem to like flirting?


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows and walked quickly. She went to the seat and sat in the seat. Huajin immediately dragged a small bench and sat in front of her face to face.


    "How old are you?"


    Yunshi opens the script and ignores him.


    Her indifference did not let him back, but in Huajin''s eyes, she was more interested.


    "Poetry, reason me!"


    Cloud poetry raised his eyes, stared at him, and looked away: "poetry is not what you call it! Hua Jin, please keep a little distance with me. "


    The flower brocade smells the words, the eyes are bright, smile slightly: "poetry, you finally talk to me! But why do you want me to stay away from you? "


    He languidly and lazily put his hands on his cheeks, and his beautiful eyes and smile went around: "I just don''t want to keep a distance with people I like!"


    "Huajin, I haven''t started shooting yet."


    Yun Shishi, with sullen temper, turned around and didn''t want to talk to him. "Go away and leave me alone."


    "Poetry, you are so indifferent to me!"


    Hua Jin leaned forward slightly. "I see you look like a man. Are you twenty?"


    On one side, Mu Xi handed a blanket to the poem, smiling and saying: "the poem has been 24!"


    Yunshishi suddenly raised her head and stared at her angrily: "Mu Xi, you --"


    Mu Xi knew that you were speechless and bit your lips regretfully.


    Flower brocade smell speech, but slightly stare big eyes.


    "Twenty four Then you are one year older than me. Shall I call you elder sister? "


    As soon as yunshishi refused, Huajin sweetly called out, "sister!"


    This man!


    Yun Shishi takes a deep breath of cool air and can''t help it.


    Since she joined the cast, she has always kept Qin Zhou''s words in mind and kept a distance from Hua Jin. However, she did not know what kind of magic block this man was hit by. When she saw her, she always looked at her with profound eyes. Now it''s better to take the initiative to tease her.


    I can''t catch up!


    Don''t he know how to read other people''s faces?


    He can''t see. Is she tired of him?


    As soon as other supporting women saw Huajin, they all gathered around admiringly.


    The beauty of Huajin is so beautiful that no one can see it. Therefore, there are many people in the studio who want to chat with Huajin. However, Huajin seems to be very cold to everyone, so they know it''s boring.


    Now, they see that Huajin even takes the initiative to chat with yunshishi. Yunshishi likes to ignore.


    Huajin is not angry.

 Chapter 1610

    So, they summoned up their courage and stepped forward, surrounded by brocade and cloud poems, trying to integrate with them.


    "Huajin, your ancient costume looks beautiful!"


    "Huajin, I I''m your little fan. I''ve been paying attention to you since you started... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several female supporting actors were red faced and clenched their fists. They were obviously nervous.


    Just as they were looking forward to Huajin''s reply, they saw him from the beginning to the end. They just looked at yunshishi''s face with a smile. They seemed to have never heard of their conversation, but they asked the poem: "sister, sister Why don''t you talk to me? "


    "Hello!" said Yun! Who is your sister! "


    "You!"


    Flower brocade beautiful Mou is bright: "you are my elder sister, poem elder sister."


    "Don''t make any noise, will you?"


    "I''m very busy. I have to recite lines."


    "Today''s film is about you and my opponent. We can match the lines."


    Cloud poetry frowned, but mercilessly refused: "no!"


    "Why not?"


    Cloud poetry to attack, suddenly raised his eyes, tone slightly heavy some: "Hello, flower brocade, you are tired!"! I''m busy reciting lines. Can you please leave me alone? "


    Hua Jin was stunned, and then her face was hurt. She was very sad, and peach blossom eyes were slightly red.


    The girls were originally immersed in the embarrassment of Huajin''s indifference, but when they saw that Huajin had been wronged and was helpless and innocent, they immediately felt pity and indignant and accused: "Hello! Don''t go too far! Why do you bully Huajin so much? "


    "Yes! Brother Huajin is kind enough to help you with your lines. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you are aggressive and bully brother Huajin. What do you mean? "


    "Hum! You don''t know. Although they are new people, they are all a bit higher than us when it comes to birth. So now, do you know how to play big cards!? ha-ha! Huajin has no airs. She''s kind enough to speak to her, but she''s very reserved. It''s too much to embarrass Huajin in public! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a constant stream of ridicule.


    Muxi can''t hear any more. He sticks in his waist and says, "Hello! What are you doing!? What''s the matter with you? How about poetry? It''s not your turn to worry! Have you memorized your lines? Are you familiar with the walk? So spare, have the ability to wait, don''t ng! "


    Yun Shishi holds her back: "OK! Bathe in the evening. "


    After a pause, she turned around and looked at the opposite face of her cold face. With a cold smile, she said, "I''m from a family that you don''t care about. Have this time, worry about yourself more, OK? "


    When they were stunned, their teeth were grinded. Just as they were about to turn their back on each other, they heard Yunshi saying, "can you stop me?"


    "You -"


    "hello." Hua Jin suddenly spoke.


    A woman with his hair cavity, not waiting for her to say anything, immediately excitedly said: "Huajin, you don''t know her! She thought she was a big brand, and didn''t take you seriously... "


    Hua brocade impatiently interrupted her: "what does it have to do with you?"


    Female match: "..."


    Flower brocade suddenly cold face sink: "I like her such character, here is no your business, get out!"


    When they heard this, they were very sad. As a fan of Huajin, they were ridiculed by him, which broke their hearts.

 Chapter 1611

    Face lost, so, all of the vision spread.


    Approaching, those hateful female matches still don''t forget to glare at cloud poetry.


    The cloud poetry eye corner mercilessly.


    This flower brocade, put in ancient times, that is the beauty of evil water.


    Flower brocade way: "poem, you don''t be afraid, have me in, nobody can bully you."


    "You don''t need to talk to me."


    She was besieged by the crowd, not all because of him?!


    This man, is really a demon face!


    Qin Zhou said it was right.


    She really should keep a little distance from him.


    Muxi said that there was a gold Lord with a great identity behind him.


    Cloud poetry is more vigilant.


    No matter who the gold master is, she can''t provoke his fans!


    So she said, "just leave me alone, will you?"


    "Woo I just like you! "


    Yunshi can''t stand it anymore. Can''t he get rid of it?


    So, she suddenly got up, Huajin also immediately stood up, smiled and said, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t follow me!"


    "Hello!" Hua brocade saw that she was walking fast and quickly reached for her hand.


    The body of Yunshi''s poem trembled, as if it was scalded to the general level, and suddenly shook off.


    She turned around in a fright and glared at him, but saw that he was still that playful and naughty expression. When she was angry, she looked around, and saw that not many people were paying attention to them at present, and her heart was fixed. She almost gnashed her teeth and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose?"


    Flower brocade side head, slightly ponder for a moment, the lips suddenly outline a thought-provoking radian, the evil sycophant a smile, deceive her a few minutes, ambiguous as the blue lips on her cheek.


    "I want to sleep with you. Is that an end?"


    With a bang, Yunshi''s head seems to explode!


    What do you mean?!


    She looked at him incredulously, but saw that his face was half joking and half serious, and her tone could not tell whether this was true or joking!


    But You can''t joke like that, can you?!


    Yunshi''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "You --"


    she reaches out her hand and pushes it hard. Hua Jin is caught off guard and pushed to the ground by her.


    On the ground is the cement ground, the flower brocade falls on the ground, the palm slightly scratched a layer of skin, eats the pain to wring the handsome eyebrow, the eyebrow heart actually Cu the innocent radian.


    Beauty is picturesque, even if you frown, it is breathtaking.


    A sudden scene attracted people''s attention.


    Gu Xiaoyang looked back, saw this scene, also slightly frown, put the matter on the hand first on one side, came over.


    "What happened?"


    For a while, Yun Shishi was shocked. She just lost her mind. She didn''t expect that she would have such great strength. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer: "Gu Dao, he..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Huajin got up from the ground, but he brushed the dust on his body, smiled, "I''m playing with poetry!"


    Gu Xiaoyang glanced at him with a slight sullen look on his face and a slight movement on the corner of his mouth. He wanted to talk but stopped, but after all, he said nothing.


    He took a deep breath of cool air and frowned: "don''t make any noise in the studio. There are all kinds of equipment everywhere. Be careful to damage them and delay the shooting process!"


    However, Yunshi''s poems are somewhat unexpected.


    Gu Xiaoyang is famous for his violent temper. He has just noticed Huajin for a long time. Seeing that he has been pestering Yunshi poetry, he has been secretly angry for a long time.

 Chapter 1612

    Gu Xiaoyang is willing to protect her, so he warns Huajin not to make trouble again.


    Flower brocade saw a cloud poem, looked at Gu Xiaoyang again, immediately, skimmed lips: "know! Gu guide. "


    "You go to prepare for it, and then you will start your play with yunshishi!" Gu Xiaoyang exhorted.


    Flower brocade involuntarily "Oh" a, nodded, but he took advantage of Gu Xiaoyang''s turning back a moment, suddenly came forward, in the cloud poetry cheek kissed a record!


    Yun Shishi didn''t respond for a moment, and he stared in amazement: "I''m not sure what I''m talking about."


    When returning to God, Huajin had already returned to her assistant to review the script temporarily.


    She was so angry and annoyed that she thought this brocade was beyond reason!


    Unexpectedly


    Kissing her!?


    This brocade is so annoying!


    Gu Xiaoyang also happened to see this scene. His lips moved, but he still didn''t say anything. He just told yunshishi to prepare for the role, and then he was busy again!


    It seems that this brocade is not easy!


    Even the bad tempered guide did not dare to lose his temper in front of him.


    It seems that his backstage is really hard.


    Do you want to do anything on the set because of the love of the golden master?


    Yun Shishi was so angry that she shivered all over. At one side, Mu Xi looked at her admiringly, pinched her fists and grinned her teeth with envy: "Shishi, you are lucky! I envy you so much for Huajin''s kiss! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry stared at her powerlessly. Seeing that she was really angry, Mu Xi felt guilty for a moment and immediately explained, "poetry, don''t be angry, I''m just joking, don''t be serious!"


    "Mu Xi! This joke is not funny at all! " For the first time in his life, he showed an angry expression in front of Muxi.


    Muxi knew that she was really working hard and apologized: "I''m sorry! Poetry, I I''m sorry, I won''t do it next time! "


    Yunshishi looks at the direction of Huajin with a complex look. Then, he feels a soft towel from his sleeve and wipes it hard at the place where Huajin kisses.


    The next play, officially.


    Cloud poetry tries to put into the role.


    However, when she appeared in her opponent''s play with Huajin, she just stood in front of him and couldn''t stop getting angry at the thought of his previous teasing.


    Several of them failed to pass.


    The look, the mood, the tone of the lines are all wrong.


    Obviously it should be the expression of great love, but in the camera, she caught a trace of boredom in her eyes.


    For this reason, Gu Xiaoyang had a thorough attack. In front of all the people, he scolded Yun''s poems so bloody.


    When Lin Zhi arrived at the set with her make-up, she met the scene of cloud poetry''s embarrassment and secretly became happy.


    Deserve it!


    Seeing that Yunshi''s poems were scolded violently, Linzhi laughed at them blatantly!


    Yunshi''s poems are wronged badly.


    Gu Xiaoyang was impatient at the end. He ended the shooting of the play, and then waved: "the mood is not well brewed. What is the waste of my time in the play!? Everyone''s time is precious. You spend so much energy on the script, and it turns out to be like this?! Who are you fooling! "


    Finish saying, wave a hand, send cloud poem off the stage.


    Yunshishi feels that her state has been destroyed, so she asks the director for a leave and goes back.


    This brocade is really hateful!


    How can we make fun of her like this? She''s in a bad state.

 Chapter 1613

    Damn it, but for him, she could have played well!


    Yunshishi was so angry that when he returned to the hotel, he was still a little depressed.


    She is a person who pursues perfection. When she is shooting, she hopes to get the maximum recognition from the director. However, she works so hard, and as a result, because Huajin is so well prepared, all of her efforts are wasted!


    Yunshishi changed his clothes and sat on the bed, still angry.


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    She twisted her eyebrows, got up and walked to the door. Through the cat''s eyes, she saw a man in a suit standing at the door. He was elegant and respectful.


    Standing behind him, there were two elegant women, holding a set of things in their hands, who could not see clearly through the cat''s eyes


    The man replied, "Miss cloud, please open the door. I was sent by the general manager Mu to pick you up to a place!"


    Yun Shishi hesitated for a moment. Seeing that this man is not like any dangerous element, he opened the door.


    just opened the door. When the man saw her, he was respectfully respectfully and bent down: "Your Royal Highness, good afternoon! Excuse me, is it convenient to enter now? "


    Cloud poetry was confused by his inexplicable title for a while, however, he nodded: "Fang Then... "


    The man smiled, and then the eyes signaled that two women around him walked into the room politely, but the man did not come in.


    Closing the door, yunshishi looked at them for some reason, and asked incredulously, "you It''s also sent by muyazhe? "


    "yes, your highness."


    cloud poetry and their names are in a mess again in the wind, embarrassed smile, some do not know what: "what Princess your highness?"


    "Your Highness, please put on your skirt first." One of the women came up with a perfect smile in her tuxedo.


    Cloud poetry frowned, and didn''t know what the master was doing, and what clothes he asked her to change.


    Is it to take her to a party?


    If so, how can I not inform her in advance, so that she was a little caught off guard.


    She took a look at the dress. When it unfolded, Yun Shishi''s eyes were startled.


    What a beautiful skirt!


    Champagne color dress, skirt and ground, flat shoulder design, as if tailored for her, can reveal her beautiful jade like clavicle, and beautiful shoulder neck.


    Chest with a few pink rose embellishment, from the waist line all the way, extended to the skirt, flower embellishment, beautiful.


    The petals are especially lifelike. They are almost fake. If you don''t study them carefully, you can''t see that the petals on the skirt are fake.


    "Princess highness, please change your dress."


    Cloud poetry hesitated for a moment, then nodded, changed the dress in the bedroom, went to the landing mirror, and what was in sight was like a flower fairy standing in the mirror, refined and beautiful.


    Two women came forward again and helped her to the dressing mirror. One was in charge of hair style and the other was in charge of makeup. An hour later, they dressed her up like a princess in a fairy tale, noble and elegant.


    "Here..."


    Yun Shishi looks at himself in the mirror.


    The people in the mirror are really like the princess in the fairy tale movie. However, this dreamlike crystal make-up is not suitable for the dinner party!


    In the fog, yunshishi was pushed into a long Bentley.

 Chapter 1614

    Through the window, the view of the street passed quickly, and she did not know where the car was going to take her.


    All the way, when I got off, it was getting late and the night was bright.


    When she walked out of the car with the skirt of her dress, she was shocked by the sight.


    The car stopped at the gate of fairytale valley.


    Fairytale Valley, a fairyland like theme park!


    Yunshishi had come to play with youYou before, so she was quite impressed with fairytale valley.


    Some time ago, because of the shooting, fairytale Valley closed for a period of time. After the renovation, it was put into trial operation again.


    However, at this moment, the fairy tale Valley unfolded in front of her eyes is different from her impression!


    The night is getting late. In the starry sky, the moonlight is like silver and the lights are bright.


    In the starry sky, the iconic castle of fairy tale Valley stands far away between the valleys, resplendent and majestic, just like the ancient castle of European imperial palace in the middle ages. It is retro and gorgeous, changing colors and beauties with the lighting.


    The huge fairy tale Valley is surrounded by classical and romantic ambiguities.


    At the door, a crystal carriage was parked, and the attendant stood beside the white horse, respectfully greeting her tenderly.


    "beautiful princess, please get on the carriage!"


    In the face of the hand extended to her, yunshishi was slightly shocked, and her brain crashed for several seconds. Then she slowly extended her hand, leaving the attendant to welcome her to the crystal carriage.


    This is


    What''s the situation


    Cloud poetry sitting on the carriage, thoughts are still chaotic.


    All of a sudden, so that, at this moment, she is still ignorant, I do not know what kind of situation it is.


    The crystal carriage was walking along the garden path covered with pink rose petals. At the moment of consternation, Yun Shishi was amazed by the dreamlike scene in front of her. She could not help but lie in the window and enjoy the fragrance coming from her face.


    How beautiful!


    What a dream!


    It''s like a dream!


    The breeze came and rolled up the petals on the ground, invading her face.


    Cloud poetry fingertip flicks the face, gently rubs the petal which floats on the face in fingertip, lightly sniffs, the fragrance is fragrant.


    On the way, there are many tourists coming and going.


    When they saw the crystal carriage coming, they all stared with amazement. They were so envious that they looked at the cloud poems sitting on the crystal carriage. Some young girls were full of hearts. They even couldn''t help running all the way to the road with surprises.


    "Wow! It''s a crystal carriage! I''ve only seen such a carriage in fairy tale movies! It''s a real crystal carriage, so beautiful! I really want to sit down, too! "


    "The woman in the carriage is so beautiful, like a princess!"


    "She looks like a fairy! There are many petals on my body, so charming... "


    "Eh? This woman, who is a little familiar, always feels that she has seen... "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi was shocked to retract his head back into the carriage.


    The crystal carriage slowly passes through the romantic garden arch, which is a huge ferris wheel.


    In the bright starry background, the giant Ferris wheel rotates slowly with the music.


    The valet helped yunshishi down from the crystal carriage. For a moment, there seemed to be several lights in the sky projecting on her. Beautiful lights surrounded her, so that she stood in the middle of the light and shadow as bright as the day, which made the surrounding dark.


    She could not see everything around her for a moment, and took a little step forward.

 Chapter 1615

    She could not see everything around her for a moment, and took a step forward slightly. However, with her steps, the light followed her.


    Cloud poetry stands still, a little surprised.


    At the moment when she was at a loss, she suddenly saw a tall and slender figure coming to her not far away.


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened, standing in the light and shadow, some of them could not really see. In her curious and surprised sight, a man in a white suit came down as if he were a God. His tall and beautiful body broke through the light and shadow and appeared in front of her.


    "Mu..."


    Cloud poetry opened its mouth in amazement, and a word escaped in amazement.


    The appearance of muyazhe gave her a dream surprise.


    He was dressed in a medieval aristocratic dress, dignified and arrogant, with extraordinary bearing. Like prince charming, he fell in front of her unprepared.


    She had imagined countless dreamlike scenes. Now, she was unprepared to show them in front of her, which made her unable to return to her mind for a long time!


    Yun Shishi stared at the handsome man in front of him, but he was slightly speechless!


    Is this dream like everything in a fairy tale that he prepared for her?


    The body of Yunshi''s poems is slightly stiff.


    In front of his eyes -


    the intense light in his exquisite facial features left a deep carving shadow. In the dreamlike light shadow, his handsome appearance is like the ancient Greek sculpture, handsome as cast.


    In the breeze, the black hair is close to the ear, the outline of the haughty jaw, the deep eyes, frightening the soul.


    Thin lips, gently outline a charming arc.


    Muyazhe gently extended his hand to her, opened his palm, raised his eyebrows slightly, and made a silent invitation to her.


    She raised her hand and just handed it to him, but her breath suddenly choked.


    However, some of Yunshi''s poems can''t believe that everything in front of them is true.


    So, in this romantic moment, she asked a silly question.


    "Muyazhe..."


    She looked up, her eyes flashing.


    "Is it really you?"


    Reply her, but is the man powerful palm.


    He took her hand, followed the trend, and pulled her into his arms. Yunshishi fell into his arms and his tottering body was powerfully held up by his arm.


    Looking up, he looked into the deep and doting eyes of a man.


    "Little fool, it''s me."


    Little fool -


    it''s me.


    This endearing and doting appellation made her slightly shocked.


    Just a few hours ago, Huajin called her that.


    She felt very impatient and didn''t like what he called her.


    However, when she was called "little fool" by muyazhe, she could feel a warm sweetness in her heart.


    Yunshishi still can''t believe everything in front of her, for fear that in a blink of an eye, her dream will wake up. She is still in the crew, sitting in the cold and clear hotel.


    She can''t help but stretch out her arm, gently around his waist, greedily attached to this moment!


    Behind you, the ferris wheel stops.


    Muyazhe grabs her chin and embellishes it on her lips. She asks softly, "do you like Ferris wheel?"


    Cloud poetry nodded and smiled: "like it!"


    "Would you like to sit?"


    "Well!"


    As soon as he smiled, he took her hand and boarded the ferris wheel.


    There are only two of them in the huge ferris wheel.


    Yunshishi is a little excited and excited. She lies on the window and looks out at the beautiful scenery after slowly rising.

 Chapter 1616

    With the ferris wheel slowly rising to the sky, the spectacular scenery of fairy tale Valley can be seen at a glance.


    Two people are sitting in the spacious cockpit, and yunshishi looks very surprised.


    "Muyazhe, are these all prepared by you?"


    Seeing her funny childlike expression, muyazhe couldn''t help laughing and asked, "first time to sit?"


    "Well..."


    Cloud poetry''s expression slightly changed, it seemed a little lonely, and he left his lips decadent: "the first time I sat, I had no chance to sit before. There are few opportunities to come to places like playgrounds! "


    He leaned back gracefully. "Do you like it?"


    Cloud poetry satisfied a smile: "like! I really like it! "


    There is a princess dream hidden in the young girl''s heart. She dreams of becoming the prince''s Cinderella.


    Cloud poetry is no exception.


    But fairy tales are fairy tales after all, and dreams are just dreams after all.


    "That crystal carriage is really beautiful, just like the fairy tale! Have you seen Cinderella? "


    "No, Cinderella''s carriage is made of Pumpkin by fairy godmother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe just watched her excitedly and silently, silent but silent.


    "When I was a child, I dreamed that when night fell, when the ferris wheel rose to the top, I could see the beautiful starry sky with my beloved prince," said yunshishi


    Next, she was ashamed to say it.


    When the ferris wheel rises to the sky, the fireworks in the starry sky are gorgeous. The prince takes out the beautiful diamond ring, proposes to her, and kisses her in the beautiful night


    These beautiful fantasies are only hidden in her diary.


    She smiled awkwardly. "This dream must be silly, right? I think so... "


    With a smile on her lips, mu Yazhe lowered her head and lit a cigarette. She smiled and held it in the corner of her lips. Her eyes were closed and she smiled, which made her heart palpitate.


    Yunshishi''s face was strangely hot, and he looked down at him secretly.


    He usually likes black shirt, but today he is in noble dress, but he is very handsome.


    So much so that she was shy of looking at him directly.


    Sitting on the seat, muyazhe has white and flawless skin, soft and drooping eyes, mist around, thick and slender eyelashes interwoven.


    He has a light dimple on the corner of his lips, which is very beautiful to smile. It''s fresh and pure. It''s the opposite of the expressionless look on his face. It''s involuntary to want to be close.


    I don''t know why, she doesn''t like the man who smokes, but she doesn''t dislike him because of the contradiction. She is even obsessed with the way he smokes.


    Cloud poetry stared stupidly, but could not help bending up the corner of his lips.


    Muyazhe suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her in his spare time.


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, suddenly turned around, but found unconsciously, Ferris wheel has risen to the highest.


    She rose excitedly, climbed to the edge of the window, looked up at the stars, and raised her face in amazement.


    "How beautiful!"


    Yunshishi laughed like a child.


    Muyazhe took a deep breath of smoke, put it out in the cigarette box, stood up carelessly, and slowly bullied her behind.


    Aware of the movement behind him, yunshishi turned around with a smile. Suddenly, her chin was gently lifted by the slender fingers.


    Muyazhe''s perfect handsome face approaches vaguely, and her thin and moist lips cover her lips gently

 Chapter 1617

    Muyazhe''s perfect handsome face approached vaguely, and her thin and moist lips gently covered her lips. A faint smell of tobacco permeated between his lips and teeth. He was fascinated by the special fragrance on his body, which was refreshing.


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, eyes suddenly open, can not believe to twist eyebrows.


    Muyazhe discontentedly covers her eyes, drops her eyes gently, kisses her tenderly and turns her back and forth, and her deep feeling in her bones makes her heart jump like thunder for a while.


    Out of the window, the moonlight flows gently, and the stars and shadows are mottled. Against the bright light and shadow, his face seems to be plated with a layer of moonlight, which makes his skin more and more jade like.


    Through the cracks in his fingers, Yun Shishi carefully opened his eyes, and the beautiful face of Mu Yazhe loomed.


    Ferris wheel slowly rotating, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Muyazhe imprisoned her in front of her chest, raised her chin with one hand, rubbed the soft hair on the side of her face with the other hand, gently hooked the tip of her tongue into the lip seam, scratched her teeth, and the tip of her tongue seemed to touch each other.


    Yunshishi''s cheeks suddenly rose a layer of red, and his hands moved restlessly in front of his chest.


    It seems a little nervous.


    She suddenly felt


    The plot in front of me is very familiar. Where do I see it?


    Some of Yun''s poems are confused, but for a while they can''t say what''s wrong.


    Muyazhe gently grabbed her wrist and moved slowly to her waist, so she obediently grabbed his waist, clasped his fingers, but his knuckles were white and tense.


    Suddenly a bunch of fireworks rose in the sky.


    Muyazhe raised his head, and Yun Shishi shyly lowered his head and bit his lips to death.


    He lifted her jaw with a smile and gave her a peck on the lip.


    "Poetry, marry me, eh?"


    Muyazhe''s voice was slightly heavy, and the five words escaped slowly. He picked up his eyebrows and gently coagulated her face.


    -- poetry, marry me


    These five words, with his mellow magnetic voice, are so beautiful.


    His big hand caught her hand, and then a circle of ice fell on her ring finger, sliding to the root of the finger.


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems seems to be suddenly "clattering", and his eyes are constantly open


    His sudden proposal caught her off guard.


    So that after the words of muyazhe, her mind seemed to explode violently. The white light was shining like a cloud.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Unprepared, she was surprised by the surprise from the sky!


    "Marry me, will you?"


    The lips of the evil sycophant of muyazhe are slightly outlined, with a doting radian.


    "Shall we be together forever?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mu... "


    "Shh!"


    He stopped her. "Listen to me."


    Yun Shishi purses his lips and holds his breath, but he doubts what he will say next.


    "I swear --"


    he took a deep breath, bowed his head, touched the tip of her nose, rubbed intimately, opened his eyes again, and his eyes were deep.


    "I will love and protect you with my life!"


    Cloud poetry red lips slightly shuddered for a while, unexpectedly some do not strive for morale, was soon provoked to cry by him!


    "I will spoil your life. Would you like to be my little princess forever?"


    Behind, a bunch of fireworks rose, blooming in the sky.


    Muyazhe lifted her hand gracefully, and cloud poetry''s vision fell on her ring finger.


    On the ring finger, I don''t know when, there is another diamond ring.

 Chapter 1618

    One carat pink diamond ring, exquisite and luxurious.


    Cloud poetry recognized at a glance.


    This value is from darryring''s rare powder diamond customization!


    Darryring, a romantic luxury brand, is the only diamond ring for men with ID card.


    A man''s life, can only customize a unique diamond ring.


    Symbol is the most romantic promise.


    And what he put on for her is the darryringwithyou series.


    It''s worth eight figures.


    The eyes of Yunshi''s poems are suddenly wet, moving, but at the same time, they can''t cry or laugh!


    This man, how to propose, also so domineering?!


    I can''t help but put the ring on her ring finger. This posture clearly can''t stand her resistance!


    She can feel that in his eyes, she seems to have really become a set of thousands of favorite in a little princess!


    She really can''t believe all this dream in front of her!


    Should only appear in her diary, all in the fantasy!


    Climb on the ferris wheel with the beloved, propose to her in the fireworks, and ask her to marry him.


    This beautiful plot, like a fairy tale, actually appeared in her life!


    Seeing her out of control appearance because of moving and joyful, muyazhe''s heart was slightly sour, but for another moment, it was incredibly soft!


    "Poetry, promise me."


    Muyazhe picked up her face with sincere eyes.


    He is not a romantic man, so maybe tonight''s romantic proposal ceremony is the most romantic one he can imagine!


    In business, he has always been ruthless and resolute.


    But romantic cell, he always lacks!


    Therefore, maybe in her eyes, even the proposal seems to be so domineering and irresistible!


    Just, he is really, want to take care of her life in hand.


    He prepared for the ceremony for a long time.


    All is his own efforts, only to be able to give her a dream surprise on this day!


    Perhaps in the past, he could not believe that he would be a woman, furtive, expended so much effort, only for a proposal.


    If he beckons, probably no woman will refuse his proposal.


    Once upon a time, marriage was nothing more than a ceremony and a shackle to him.


    But now, because of her, he has changed his view on marriage!


    If we must say that marriage is a shackle, then he is willing to be trapped.


    Trapped by her.


    Yunshishi cried and smiled, nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Good?"


    "Stupid!"


    "I mean I would. "


    He formally proposed to her!


    And she is willing to marry him!


    She would like to


    She would like to


    She really wants to


    These three words are constantly circulating in Yunshi''s mind, and the mood climbs to the cloud with the gorgeous fireworks in the night.


    Hearing this, muyazhe smiled contentedly. He held her in his arms and kissed her affectionately in the fireworks.


    The ferris wheel climbed to the top.


    Yun Shishi nestles in Mu Yazhe''s arms and looks out of the window at the beautiful night. He can''t help but tighten his arms.


    "You know what? Now I feel the same in my dream! Until now, I can''t believe it... "


    But suddenly, muyazhe began to cry and laugh. He shaved her nose and said, "little fool, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 1619

    "When I was a child, I especially yearned for the prince and princess in the fairy tale. I imagined that one day, I could sit on the ferris wheel with my beloved, and put up fireworks in the air that day, and he proposed to me..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Yunshishi twisted his brow and stared at him.


    "Hello! Are you Peeking at my diary?! "


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of muyazhe.


    Seeing his face dodging, yunshishi held his face in both hands, forcing him to face her.


    "Be honest! Did you sneak through my diary? "


    She had the habit of keeping a diary when she was a girl, so she liked to keep it in her diary no matter in her mood or in her ideal, in her perception or in trivial matters.


    It''s a little bit out of place.


    Today''s proposal, with her diary had fantasy proposal scene, as if.


    Should not, is this man secretly read her diary, therefore, directed this scene!?


    Muyazhe coughed awkwardly, and then, in a low voice, "um".


    He did secretly read her diary, but it was because youyou left it when he was sorting things.


    He didn''t know it was a diary. He picked it up and opened several pages, then turned to one of them.


    Above, it is the notes of young cloud poetry.


    He glanced at her at a glance, glanced at her, and remembered her wish.


    Muyazhe told her the truth.


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, they are quiet on the surface, but deeply moved on the inside.


    "Muyazhe..."


    She lowered her head, hesitated for a moment, then smiled, "thank you!"


    Thank him, silently completed her a wish, once could not be expected!


    Ferris wheel down, when the door opens, the cold fireworks rise.


    Yuntianyou and xiaoyichen appear in front of her like two little angels holding birthday cake in their hands.


    "Mommy! Happy birthday! "


    The voices of the two children are pure and lovely.


    Yunshishi is surprised again!


    So that she looked at the scene in front of her eyes, but did not respond in time!


    It turns out that today is her birthday?


    She didn''t realize it, but she didn''t expect that the two little guys remembered her birthday, even prepared cakes and gifts in advance, and such a big surprise!


    The poem was so touched that tears burst out.


    She''s been on the cast for so long, separated from the two little guys for so long, I miss her very much.


    Cloud poem slightly lower body, open arms: "two babies, Mommy wants to die you!"


    "Mommy..."


    Small Yi Chen "Wu" get a while, eye socket also moistened, jumped into her bosom at once.


    Youyou dotes on smirking. He purses his lips and comes to yunshishi''s side with some coyness. He puts on the crown made by himself for her.


    "Happy birthday, dear mommy. I hope you will always be happy! You love you forever


    He held her face and kissed her affectionately.


    Yun Shishi is moved to embrace him, tightly embracing two small milk bags, and is reluctant to let go.


    "Mommy missed you so much!"


    Small Yi Chen smell speech, "Ba Da Ba Da" had to drop a few tears.


    "Mommy, why don''t you go home so long?! I miss you so much! "


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi felt like a knife in his heart and cherished: "I''m sorry, little Yi Chen Mommy is wrong. "

 Chapter 1620

    "Hum! Even if mummy knew it was wrong, I would not forgive mummy so simply


    Small Yi Chen pretends to hold the finger with reserve.


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips and asked jokingly, "then, how can Xiaoyi Chen forgive Mommy?"


    "Unless..." Xiaoyichen blinked mysteriously, nodded his cheek and smiled, "Mommy kiss me!"


    Yunshishi was amused by him, and then gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Xiaoyi Chen was satisfied. Then, she held the gift that she had made behind her back in front of her.


    It''s a bunch of hand-made roses.


    Xiaoyichen specially asked the hand-made teacher to make it. He thought to himself, on mommy''s birthday, he must give mommy a happy gift. He wanted to give a bunch of hand-made roses.


    Hand made flowers will not wither.


    The moral is that I like mommy to bloom like a beautiful flower forever.


    Cloud poetry holds flowers in the palm of your hand and warms your heart.


    Xiaoyichen''s hands-on ability is not as good as that of youyou. Some of them are stupid. When he was in school, he never liked to do manual work, so the handmade flowers are a little rough. However, it can be seen that he spent a lot of effort to do it. Every cutting edge is very careful, the work is neat, the coloring is very serious, and the details are not enough, but the whole is very beautiful.


    Yunshishi likes it very much. He looks at the flowers and smiles.


    Inner satisfaction never existed.


    Xiaoyichen is a little nervous to test: "Mom Mommy, you Do you like the flowers I made? "


    "Of course I like it! I love the gift you gave me! "


    "Really?"


    Little Yi Chen is very happy!


    Proud, want to fly to the cloud!


    Mummy praised his handiwork. Mummy liked the flowers he made!


    His little tail is almost triumphant!


    One affirmation of Yunshi poem is better than anyone''s praise!


    At the same time, mu Yazhe looked at it, and gave it a hard puff from the corner of his eyes.


    On the way, he boasted about Xiaoyi Chen''s manual progress, but Xiaoyi Chen was still unhappy.


    Cloud poetry boasted that he could be so proud!


    It''s not fair!


    Youyou saw it, was jealous, and hurriedly dragged yunshishi''s arm to the cake. Then he said proudly, "Mommy, this is youyou''s birthday cake!"


    As he said this, he hummed, and glanced at xiaoyichen lightly.


    The latter also holds the chest unluckily, obviously disapproves, the eyes seem to say: Mommy certainly likes the flowers I sent!


    You you return with cold eyes: naive! Mommy must like my cake best!


    When yunshishi came to the cake, he saw youyou carefully knead the sugar flipping villain on the cake. Muyazhe and yunshishi, youyou and xiaoyichen were the four members of the family as the template. The kneaded q-version was both lovely and charming.


    In particular, xiaoyichen and Yunshi have five senses, which are particularly flexible.


    Just


    Cloud poetry''s eyes fell on mu Yazhe''s face, "poof hiss" and was suddenly amused!


    I saw that not only was muyazhe''s face fiercely pinched by Youyou, but because of the accident when making the cake, his mouth was askew to one side.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The expression of xiaotangren is so funny that yunshishi can''t help but laugh.


    Muyazhe stepped forward, took a look, turned black, and stroked his forehead with a headache.


    "You you..."

 Chapter 1621

    "Daddy, it''s really not my fault!"


    You explain innocently.


    Who let daddy suddenly appear behind him when he was concentrating on making cakes, which scared him a lot? He was scared, so he didn''t want to draw his mouth askew!


    The cloud poetry smiled tears.


    Muyazhe''s sugar man''s expression was so ghostly that she couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Fool, stop laughing."


    Muyazhe felt a little ashamed. The other three sugar people were so cute. The only thing was that his little sugar man had a fierce and dry expression. The point was that his mouth was askew to one side, so ugly.


    He felt a little aggrieved. Seeing that Yunshi was smiling again, he had an impulse to hide the sugar man.


    But not.


    This cake was made by youyou for her, or he would have destroyed it.


    Youyou sees that Yun''s poems are amused, and also affected by her happy and joyful mood. The corner of her lips can''t help but turn up and laugh.


    Xiaoyichen had seen the cake secretly before, and also saw the ugly and cute little sugar man of muyazhe. He had laughed all the way.


    However, at present, both yunshishi and youYou are smiling, and he can''t help laughing.


    Three people laugh together.


    Mu Yazhe''s face became more gloomy for a while, and he gave you a warning stare.


    Youyou understood, cleared his throat, coughed, and immediately restrained his mockery seriously. He said to Yunshi, "Mommy, stop laughing! Shall we blow out the candles? "


    "Good!"


    Youyou immediately pulls out a digital candle, inserts it on the cake, and then lights the candle with a match.


    The flames gathered and brightened the faces of four people.


    "Xiaoyichen, let''s sing a happy birthday song to Mommy!"


    Xiaoyichen immediately responds and takes the lead in bulging his hands.


    "Happy Birthday to you!..."


    "Happy Birthday to you!..."


    "Happy Birthday to my dear mommy..."


    "Happy Birthday to you!"


    "Mommy, hurry up, make a wish!" he said excitedly


    Yunshishi immediately folded his hands, closed his eyes piously, smiled at the corner of his lips, silently made a wish, and then blew it out and pulled it.


    "Whoa --"


    "Whoa! Great, great! " Little Yi Chen jumped up and down excitedly. His mouth was so greedy that he could hardly control it. He suddenly pulled the sleeve of the poem and asked, "Mommy, what''s your birthday wish?"


    You you hit him hard on the head: "stupid! If you wish to say it, it won''t work! "


    "Oh, so..." Little Yi Chen''s face was full of disappointment. However, when he thought about eating cake, he immediately became happy again. "Finally, he can eat cake!"


    With that, he put out his small hand greedily to catch the sugar man on the cake.


    You you gave his head a shudder again: "stupid! Mommy hasn''t cut the cake yet! Don''t steal


    Xiaoyi Chen "Oh" got a sound, covering his forehead with pain, blinking the big eyes of shuilingling wrongly. He wanted to say that he still looked at Youyou, as if he was making a silent complaint.


    Youyou stares at him.


    Cloud poetry can''t help crying and laughing.


    How come these two little guys, xiaoyichen, who is a younger brother, are not as good as youyou to have "elder brother model".


    Little Yi Chen is more suggestive?


    You you handed over the knife to cut the cake, then smiled and said, "Mommy, cut the cake quickly! In this way, the birthday ceremony is complete! "

 Chapter 1622

    "Mommy, cut the cake! In this way, the birthday ceremony is complete! "


    "Good."


    This little bun really knows more than her.


    Muyazhe comes forward and holds her hand. Yunshishi looks back and smiles at him. Then he cuts a knife together. The two kids applaud and cheer.


    "You you, are you ready to eat?" Xiaoyi Chen looks at him greedily, and stares directly at the cake. His saliva is about to flow down.


    Youyou glanced at him with disdain and said expressionless, "please wipe your saliva first."


    Xiaoyichen: "is it...?"


    Youyou stroked his forehead and sighed, "brother idiot, why are you so greedy?"


    "Because the cake made by you you looks very attractive and must be delicious!" Little Yi Chen said so.


    You you black line for a while, and then sighed, took the initiative to cut a cake, handed him.


    "No! Little greedy cat, eat it! "


    "I don''t want this! I want the sugar man on the cake! "


    Youyou pondered for a moment and asked curiously, "which one do you want?"


    Small Yi Chen greedy DC saliva: "I want yours!"


    "You you immediately said:" no


    "Why not?!"


    "Can''t you eat your own?"


    Xiaoyichen said wrongly, "mine doesn''t look as good as yours. Xiaoqiyouyou, give me your sugar man! "


    Say, unexpectedly still pester him to scatter Jiao.


    But youyou stands firm and shakes his head like a wave breaking drum. "No way! no way! I won''t give it to you! "


    "Hum! You you, stingy! Then I''ll eat mommy''s sugar man. "


    As he said this, he greedily reached out his hand and grabbed the Sweetman who was standing on the cake, the most lovely and thoughtful.


    "Pa" -!


    Youyou opened his little claw with a disgusted face.


    "No way!"


    Small Yi Chen decadent tunnel: "again what?"


    "Mommy, you can''t eat either! Otherwise, you can eat daddy''s! " Bless the way.


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he was very aggrieved and grumbled, "I don''t want to eat that sugar man of Daddy! So ugly, I can''t speak. "


    Yunshishi and youyou chuckle, but they all laugh together.


    On one side, muyazhe''s face was almost gloomy to the bottom of the valley.


    Around, as if there was cold air.


    Little Yi Chen gave a fierce shiver. When he looked back, he saw mu Yazhe''s extremely terrible face and immediately explained: "Daddy, I''m sorry! I don''t mean you are ugly. I mean the sugar man on the cake is ugly. Don''t be angry! "


    Youyou: "..."


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Muyazhe''s face darkened.


    Why does this little guy have to explain to him seriously.


    Is he born funny?


    You you said: "little Yi Chen, you are good, let mommy choose a sugar man first! After that, it''s your turn! "


    Said, he turned his head and said seriously: "Mommy, pick a sugar man and taste it!"


    The poem of cloud poem surprised and said: "eh? Do you mean the sugar man standing on the cake? "


    "Yes!"


    "Can I really eat it?!"


    She was still a little surprised.


    For the first time, she saw the four little sugar people in the cake. They were lifelike and cute. Unexpectedly, these sugar people could eat them.


    Lifelike Er Except for the sugar man.


    I don''t know how she would feel if she hated him so much in her heart.

 Chapter 1623

    Anyway


    She didn''t want to eat his sugar man either.


    Youyou despised: "stupid Mommy, of course you can eat it! These little people are made of sugar! It''s all cream inside and frosted outside. It''s sweet! However, for the first time, I tried to make a sugar cake. I haven''t tasted it. I don''t know. How does it taste? Mommy, try it first! "


    Yunshishi nodded, then stretched out his hand and fingertips among the four villains. For a while, he couldn''t decide which one to eat.


    Think about it. Although these little people are made of sugar paste, they bite their necks and think about it It''s a little creepy!


    You you suddenly said, "Mommy, what flavor do you like?"


    "Taste?"


    You you blinked, some proud way: "Well! These four villains, I made them with different tastes! "


    There are different flavors of Tangtang cream. There are many flavors to choose from.


    He specially selected four flavors and made four little sugar people. Therefore, these four little sugar people have different tastes and are unique.


    Hearing this, muyazhe took a surprised look at him.


    This boy, it''s full of tricks. The sugar man even has four different tastes.


    "Oh?"


    Cloud poetry to interest, pointing to a small Yi Chen asked: "small Yi Chen is how to taste?"


    "Strawberry flavor!"


    "And yours?"


    "My sugar man is made of milk!" Bless your lips.


    "Then, what about mine?" he asked curiously


    "Daddy''s is made of chocolate!"


    Little Yi Chen is also very interested, greedily asked: "what about mummy''s?"


    You you mysterious smile: "this secret! Hum! "


    "Wow --"


    youyou is so appetizing, but Xiaoyi Chen is more greedy, unknown, most mysterious, and always the most desirable!


    Little Yi Chen wants to taste mommy''s little sugar man more and more!


    Yunshishi glanced at the little guy and saw that Xiaoyi Chen was staring at her little sugar man with a greedy look, so she picked a sugar man of Xiaoyi Chen and left her little sugar man for two little guys to taste.


    She holds xiaoyichen''s sugar man in her hand and shakes it in front of him. She pretends to say, "xiaoyichen, Mommy is going to start eating you!"


    Said, she deliberately maliciously, "force" to bite a sugar man''s small hand.


    Little Yi Chen covered his arm with treasure and said, "Oh! Oh Mommy Don''t bite What a pain... "


    The exaggerated and amusing reaction is like the cruel bite of yunshishi on him!


    Mu Yazhe is also amused by Xiaoyi Chen''s side of the living treasure. He makes a smile.


    Youyou said, "Mommy! Bite his head! "


    Yunshishi picks up the eyebrow, then bites xiaoyichen''s head.


    Xiaoyi Chen immediately pretends to be holding the small head melon seeds painfully, "Oh, my head It''s like I was bitten by something What a pain What a pain... "


    "Hahaha -" Yun Shishi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "OK, xiaoyichen, Mommy won''t tease you!"


    Then she took her sugar man from the cake, squatted in front of Xiaoyi Chen, and handed him the sugar man: "Xiaoyi Chen, Mommy''s sugar man, will you have it, OK?"


    Xiaoyichen''s eyes widened with surprise. He grabbed xiaotangren from yunshishi''s hands and was satisfied.

 Chapter 1624

    "Thank you mommy! Love Mommy


    Youyou is not convinced immediately and says: "fool, why don''t you thank me? I made the cake!"


    Xiaoyi Chen smiles, "thank you!"


    You''re done.


    Yunshishi looks at him and dotes on his eyes: "xiaoyichen, how about taste youyou''s craftsmanship?"


    "Well!"


    Little Yi Chen can''t wait to take a bite.


    Poor little sugar man, bitten off his head directly by him, showing the cross section.


    It''s Rainbow cream!


    "Wow!"


    Little Yi Chen''s mouth is bulging, and the sweet and greasy cream fills his mouth. The delicious and passionate sweetness is fragrant between his lips and teeth. He is so happy that he wants to cry.


    "Eat well! This is the most delicious cake I''ve ever eaten! " Little Yi Chen was very surprised, dancing and excited.


    At a glance, Yun Shishi was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, her little sugar man was made of seven color paste!


    It has to be mentioned here that there is only one kind of taste for the cream, but youyou has spent a lot of time on her sugar man, especially using different tastes, which are soft together, purple grape flavor, red strawberry flavor, green apple flavor, orange orange flavor, yellow lemon flavor, red coffee flavor, blue blueberry flavor


    Seven tastes, meaning that in his mind, Mommy is the most perfect woman in the world!


    There are seven different flavors in total. In order to prevent the melting of the cream, the flavors are mixed together. In the middle of each different flavor of the cream, he specially uses icing to separate them.


    Just this sugar man, he spent about an hour, from kneading and shaping, to coloring, and then to the finished product, he was especially serious.


    Yun''s poems are so touched!


    How much time and energy it takes to bake, she knows very well. In the past, there were personal activities in school, and she also tried to bake, but she was clumsy, and the cookies were burnt.


    Just looking at this beautiful cake, yunshishi can imagine that in the kitchen, youyou stands on the bench, lowers his head, carefully kneads the cream in his hand, imagining her appearance and making it carefully.


    My heart seems to flow into a warm current.


    Today is really


    What a surprise!


    Probably, it''s the happiest birthday ever!


    Cloud poetry is satisfied!


    Xiaoyichen raised the sugar man to the mouth of yunshishi and said thoughtfully: "Mommy, you make this sugar flipper to eat well! Try it, too! "


    Youyou also looks forward to saying, "Mommy, taste it, how about the taste!"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi nodded and took a bite in the eyes of two small milk bags.


    The entrance of seven colors of sugar paste immediately overflows with sweetness, overflowing between lips and teeth. The sugar paste made by youyou is sweet but not greasy, soft but not sticky. It''s just sweet, but it''s tasty!


    Yunshishi has never eaten such a delicious cake. For a while, she was very surprised.


    "Eat well."


    "You you, how do you think?" she said truthfully


    "I bought baking books and taught myself a little bit from them."


    After a pause, youyou said proudly: "but Mommy, the little sugar man, doesn''t go to school with books! I made rainbow cream! "


    "It''s really great!"


    Yunshishi can''t help but take a bite. Seven flavors of cream melt on the tip of the tongue, and each taste bud trembles with happiness.

 Chapter 1625

    Youyou is also happy to see this. He can see that mommy enjoys his carefully prepared birthday gift. "Mommy, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!"


    Xiaoyichen is the first one.


    Youyou glanced at him: "hum! Little greedy cat, I didn''t ask you! "


    Yunshi is happy. He crouches down and hugs him. "Youyou, how about the cake you made for Mommy next time?"


    "Mommy, you''re also a glutton."


    Youyou''s mouth is haughty, but his face can''t hide his joy. He licked the pink lips and asked coyly, "well Does Mommy like the birthday gift that youyou prepared carefully? "


    "Like it!" He replied without hesitation.


    After hearing this, little Yi Chen also came over: "Mommy! Mommy! Then Do you like my birthday present? "


    "I like it too!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other. It seems that the two little guys are getting serious about it. Sparks are flying in the air. Two nuomi dumplings look at her together and say, "who''s Mommy''s favorite gift?"


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    Looking at the big eyes of the two children blinking at her, it was hard to choose between them for a while.


    She likes the gifts given by the two children very much. She can''t tell which one is the best!


    She is very moved, but, two small daipaos seem to be competing for favor in general, determined to let her pick one, she really can''t pick out!


    With a sudden inspiration, yunshishi stood up and lit up in front of them.


    "Mommy still likes daddy''s gift best!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at her hand at the same time, only to see a diamond shining on the ring finger.


    Darryring''s rare powder diamonds are extremely eye-catching.


    You you saw this exclusive customized diamond ring in the magazine, worth eight figures.


    Powdered diamonds are rare.


    A carat of powder diamonds is even more precious.


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen immediately looks at mu Yazhe with an unconvinced look, and says, "it turns out that what daddy is preparing is this gift!"!? How cunning! "


    "Did Daddy propose to Mommy?" you asked


    Yun Shishi smiled and nodded: "Hmm!"


    Youyou has some inexplicable bitterness in his heart. He nervously grasped the skill of Yunshi''s poem and asked: "that What about Mommy? Mommy, did you agree to daddy''s proposal? "


    He thought that the gift that Daddy prepared for mommy was to buy the whole fairy tale valley with a huge sum of money. Like the fairy tale, he prepared a grand romantic birthday party for Mommy.


    But I didn''t expect


    The real gift daddy prepared carefully was to propose.


    For a while, he was in a complex mood, and didn''t know how to describe it.


    He is happy for Mommy, but there is also inexplicable bitterness and melancholy!


    He has been looking forward to daddy''s proposal for a long time!


    He also sincerely hopes that mommy and daddy can achieve good results and be happy together forever!


    How can he be a little worried about gain and loss after this wish is realized, and his mood is sour


    Yunshishi looks at youyou. His pink lips are gently sketched. He is clearly smiling, but he smiles heartlessly, as if he is forced to smile.


    Yunshishi was stunned for a long time, then nodded slowly and said softly: "Mommy agreed!"


    You you head "bang" a bit, eyes slightly twinkled a few minutes.


    Mommy''s getting married!


    His favorite Mommy is getting married!

 Chapter 1626

    He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried!


    In his eyes, there is something inexplicable that he should not have lost at this age.


    Cloud poetry sees his complexion, the radian of the corners of his mouth is stiff, and looks at him, but there are some tears and laughs in his heart!


    This little guy


    Why does the face reveal the loss and melancholy only when the father marries the daughter!


    I don''t know why, seeing youyou''s expression, her heart also has some inexplicable heartache.


    This child, should not give up her, at the same time, worry about her marriage, not happy enough, not happy enough!


    Or, worry about that man, can''t give her the greatest favor.


    "You you Are you not happy? "


    Yun''s poems are carefully tested, and their voices are very low.


    But youyou immediately shook his head. "No! Mummy, stop thinking. "


    In fact, the loss in youyou''s heart is not because he doesn''t give up, but because he''s afraid that his father can''t be like him. In this life, he unconditionally embraces Mommy, holds her in the palm of his hand, and gives her thousands of favors!


    He is selfish!


    He hoped that Mommy would get the first love in the world.


    He''s conceited, too!


    He thought that the only one who could give Mommy the first love in the world would be him.


    For muyazhe, as a father, he is recognized! But as a husband, he still has a skeptical attitude!


    However, in my heart, I was a little happy with the contradiction!


    Mommy is getting married!


    Later, there were four people in the family, so he and Mommy were not alone anymore!


    Think of here, you protect lips Cape outline and rise, lift eyes, twinkling eyes, smiling eyes bright, like hiding countless twinkling stars.


    "Mommy, you Very happy! Mummy is going to get married. Youyou will make mummy the most beautiful bride in the world! "


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems couldn''t help but wet / moisten their eyes.


    Your heart is very valuable.


    More valuable than any treasure in the world!


    She hugged youyou and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Thank you!"


    "Mommy, don''t say thank you!"


    Youyou''s tone was a little angry. Looking at her, he laughed: "Mommy''s happiness is youyou''s happiness! Bless you, Mommy


    After that, he clenched his lips and smiled. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand, took her by the hand, walked slowly to the front of muyazhe, and looked up at him.


    "Daddy, hands!"


    You you are old-fashioned and ordered.


    Muyazhe was a little smirking. Looking at the precocious child in front of him, he secretly laughed, but his face was very serious. He obediently extended his palm out.


    Youyou holds the hand of moyazhe with one hand, and grasps the hand of yunshishi with a solemn look. Then, carefully, he places the hand of yunshishi in the palm of moyazhe.


    "Daddy, in the future, we must protect Mommy! You promised me that! We must cherish her for life! "


    Muyazhe smiled, with youYou''s face fixed, and said: "OK, I promised you, I will do it!"


    You you are the only one to show a bright smile.


    In the sky, fireworks are gorgeous.


    On the Boulevard, floats parade.


    Crystal carriage stops beside yunshishi, and muyazhe takes her hand, gets on the carriage, and gradually leaves in the dreamlike flower carriage parade.


    You you watched the carriage''s departure in silence, still unable to return for a long time.


    On one side, Xiaoyi Chen pulled his clothes, but saw that he was indifferent and still watched the carriage go away.

 Chapter 1627

    He poked his head, but he could not help but see youyou''s eyes, which were slightly wet.


    Little Yi Chen has no choice but to smile, and her eyes suddenly soften.


    "You, don''t worry! If daddy dares to bully Mommy, I won''t let him go! I''ll let him know in minutes what I''ve trained in the special forces! "


    Said, small Yi Chen also raised Yang fist.


    Youyou is laughed by his words. He can''t help joking: "do you think Daddy is vegetarian? Xiao Yichen, please forget it! Fight with Daddy, no matter IQ or skill, it''s almost! "


    "Hello! You... "


    Small Yi Chen originally wanted to comfort him, but touched a nose instead, the mood suddenly was not good.


    Youyou rubbed his eyes and said, "stupid, you think more. I''m not worried about Mommy being bullied. I''m a little moved."


    Little Yi Chen was even more surprised: "you You should be touched! "


    In his mind, youyou has always been a very noble and cold existence, with a black stomach and a poisonous tongue, and extremely mature.


    Today, however, he sees the softest side of his heart.


    "All right! Let''s go see the float parade! " Small Yi Chen involuntarily held his hand.


    You you nodded, and the two little milk bags walked towards the direction of the float parade together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the floats.


    Yunshishi looks at the passing floats, on which two actors dressed as king and queen in fairy tales are standing, waving to the tourists on the road.


    At the expense of millions, muyazhe has included fairy tale Valley and silently prepared a romantic wedding ceremony for her.


    Although it''s packed, it''s still open to tourists.


    He wants the whole world to ask for a wedding and witness it!


    Just like in fairy tales


    But the reality is


    Moyazhe sat on the car and held his forehead in frustration. On the way of the carriage, the tourists all followed excitedly, holding cameras and taking pictures!


    Fortunately, he and yunshishi both wear masks.


    All of a sudden, Mr. muyazhe, who has always been vigorous, feels that there are some disgraces at present!


    How naive!


    In fact, he felt that such a proposal was a little naive for him.


    Since childhood, he didn''t believe in fairy tales. In this world, how could there be such a dreamlike love?


    Therefore, he never dare or even sneer at the movies about fairy tales.


    For him, feelings are realistic.


    Ask him to put on the prince''s dress, and create such a dreamy and beautiful atmosphere, propose to him, put it in the past, he will probably think, this is very naive!


    In the past, he would not have expended so much effort in proposing.


    Proposal and marriage are nothing more than rituals.


    However, inadvertently read her diary, but found that the original in the heart of this woman, living with a little princess, and, for the fantasy of fairy tales, holding a beautiful fantasy.


    It''s just that she never said it.


    Diaries were written in primary school, and she probably thought it would be ridiculed to say this dream?


    But every girl wants to be a princess.


    At least the princess in the eyes of the beloved man!


    Can be in the heart of life care, love!


    So, he wants to fulfill her dream of a princess and give her a romantic proposal ceremony with deep memory.


    And he did it!

 Chapter 1628

    Just


    Ah


    Muyazhe sat on the carriage, his body taut.


    Yun Shishi looks at the moment with his head on his side, crying and laughing. He looks tense, but he doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh?


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful, muyazhe?"


    She asked with a smile.


    It''s true that such a noble and cool man, wearing a prince''s dress and travelling on such a childish crystal carriage, is a little childish!


    He didn''t want to talk.


    Yunshishi entangled his hand: "are you preparing so much secretly to give me a surprise?"


    Muyazhe touched her head: "are you happy tonight?"


    "Happy! Of course I''m happy! "


    Yunshishi looked down at the dress on her body again and asked, "where did this dress come from?"


    "It''s custom-made."


    "At Milan fashion show, Chanel''s spring fairy tale is the main theme," he added


    As soon as he saw it, he customized it according to her size.


    Yun''s poems are too moved to speak.


    Sometimes, there is a strong common ground between you you and mu Yazhe.


    On the surface, both of them look noble, cold and gorgeous, with cold expression and cold eyes. However, sometimes they are so warm when they treat their beloved.


    This time, muyazhe really warmed her heart.


    "Muyazhe..."


    Yunshishi holds his arm and blushes, "I I love you... "


    Muyazhe looked down at her, but his eyes were full of indulgence.


    The night scene is charming and the stars are bright.


    Looking out of the car window, yunshishi felt extremely satisfied.


    On one side, when the night was cold, he took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "are you finished today?"


    As soon as mentioning this, the expression of Yunshi''s poem was gloomy, sighed, and said desolately: "no......"


    "No?"


    "I didn''t play well today, so I was scolded miserably by Gu guide!"


    "You didn''t play well?"


    "Is the state not good?" asked muyazhe


    "Well." Yun Shishi just nodded, and suddenly thought of the root cause of her failure to take a good picture today. She was stunned. Facing him, she suddenly felt very guilty.


    If Mu Yazhe knows what happened in the crew today, and Hua Jin


    What would you think of her?


    Would you misunderstand her and have an affair with another man?


    At the thought of muyazhe''s flying to the studio, Gu Xingze and her review, the terrible appearance of the thunder attack on the spot, cloud poetry still felt inexplicable and lingering fear!


    She didn''t want him to know about it!


    Afraid of his misunderstanding!


    She didn''t want him to misunderstand.


    Needless to say, her heart was inexplicable.


    Seeing that her head was always bowed and she didn''t know what she was thinking, mu Yazhe suddenly said in a deep voice, "poetry, don''t act.". Marry me and be my wife! I will support you. "


    Yun Shishi''s expression suddenly froze. He raised his head and looked at him incredulously.


    "You..."


    "I''m serious."


    Mu Yazhe coagulates her eyes. In the deep eyes, she is at a loss.


    "Mu..."


    "Shh, listen to me!"


    Muyazhe hugged her shoulder and slightly tightened it. "Poetry, I don''t like your career. Women should have careers, but so-called careers shouldn''t be the gap between us. "

 Chapter 1629

    He pressed into her, gathering his eyes, looking nostalgic, with deep nostalgia in his eyes.


    "You don''t know how much I miss you in your absence for half a month."


    A word, but let her heart beat.


    The voice of his evil spirit like orchid sticks to her ear, and the warm breath of his lips blows on her cheek, scraping a trace of itch on her heart.


    A few words, but it is very deep meaning.


    Yun Shishi clenched his fist nervously, blushing with shame.


    What do you think


    She wants him too.


    However, in the drama group, in addition to filming, more time is spent on reciting the script. After the shooting, because after the review, some plots need to be changed, especially in her role and lines. Therefore, her time spent reciting the script is particularly considerable.


    But she I don''t want to.


    She also tried to ask Gu Xiaoyang for leave and wanted to go home to accompany her child and him.


    But it was mercilessly rejected.


    Qin Zhou also advised her, at least, not to ask for leave frequently at the beginning of filming, otherwise, the rest of the crew would misunderstand that she was enjoying the privilege!


    There are many people in the cast, especially sensitive to what they say. If they are a little careless, they will be criticized by countless people.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, mu Yazhe grabbed her chin and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you just let me guard the empty room?"


    Empty house alone?!


    Poof -


    Yun''s poems are almost amused by his bitter words.


    "Hello What is a single room


    Yun Shishi is bewildered by his grievance and bitterness. "Hey, muyazhe, stop making trouble!"


    "I didn''t make a scene!"


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows.


    He really didn''t want her to go on in the entertainment business.


    That kind of place, too messy, paper intoxicated, materialistic crossflow, regardless of men and women, are some places of liberties!


    Entertainment circle, said to be the performing arts circle, in fact?


    However, the back garden for the capitalists to enjoy and play with is not so pure for a long time.


    These days, can mix in entertainment circle to nod a horn, all have gold advocate to prop up behind.


    On the surface, it looks like a game between stars.


    In fact, the real game is the capitalists behind them.


    She likes acting, yes, but he doesn''t want her to make acting a career.


    Before, he had thought that since she likes acting, though he doesn''t like her to enter the entertainment circle and do not like her to carry out such a career, as her man, he should not interfere with her, and he should give her the greatest freedom to some extent!


    Now, however, he felt that he could not.


    She regards acting as a career, so the time left for him is greatly reduced.


    He has been away from her for half a month.


    Without him, he felt bored and uninteresting.


    Think of her, whether physical and mental, are crazy about her, hopeless!


    He missed the day when he held her to sleep. Now, whether he closed his eyes or opened his eyes, the side beside the bed was empty. The huge room gave a very cold feeling.


    Before, when she was at home, he always felt warm when he came home.


    But now, push open the door, but always feel that there is less smoke at home!


    It''s too cold.


    This can''t help but remind him that when he was young, when his parents were away, the loneliness at home was so empty that there was nowhere to go and it was hard to drive him away.

 Chapter 1630

    Yun Shishi was shocked for a moment. In his face, she saw the unexplained silence.


    She suddenly realized that


    Because of work, because of her indifference, he would feel lonely.


    In my heart, I feel guilty!


    However, Yun''s poems are extremely contradictory. On the one hand, he loves performing, but he hates dealing with the hidden / rules in the circle. On the other hand, if she wants to leave the entertainment circle and accompany him, she feels that if a woman leaves her career, she just stays by the man''s side, just like a beautiful vase, she always feels insecure.


    In her cognition, women also need career, need self-reliance and should not depend on men to live.


    Be my wife and I will raise you!


    Probably, in this world, there is no one who can say such words with boundless energy like him!


    She knew that her career, in his eyes, might not be worth mentioning at all!


    For her, she worked hard in acting, recited the script late, and wandered around in the circle of infatuation. The reward, perhaps, fell to his eyes, was not equal to his interest in minutes.


    In a funny but ironic way, all the money she got from her performance of "Qing Guo" may not be equal to what he earned in a minute.


    However, although the pay is low, it is also the result of her hard work.


    It is her greatest satisfaction to be recognized by the director and liked by the audience.


    Career, make her life full.


    However, if she really left her career, returned to her family and became a canary in captivity, she only needs to dress up beautifully every day, just like those noble women in the celebrity society or those high-ranking celebrities, she only needs to get married and teach children, surround her husband and children, but does not have her own career


    Is this really happiness?


    Such a life, will it be a space hole.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it.


    However


    She''s really insecure.


    She did not dare to gamble her life.


    If, one day, he was tired of her?


    What if her marriage fails?


    Then she has neither a career nor a marriage. Isn''t such a miserable life?!


    Cloud poetry can''t imagine.


    Maybe, I have no confidence in myself.


    Muyazhe looked at her and didn''t know what she was doing in her heart.


    Just, look at her expression, complex and unpredictable, it seems that this woman is thinking about something again!


    He gently covered the palm on the back of her hand, just about to open his mouth, but he saw yunshishi suddenly backhand, holding his hand, lifting his eyes, but with a serious face: "Zhe, give me a little time, OK?"


    "Well? When. "


    Cloud poetry solemnly said: "I still Don''t want to give up your career! "


    "Why?" However, mu Yazhe was puzzled. "Poetry, your salary is not in my eyes..."


    "But I earned it on my own!" "It''s not a question of how much, but of my self-esteem," Yun stressed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of muyashen could not understand such self-esteem.


    Yunshishi asked him: "I ask you, if I let you give up your career, I will support you, you take good care of my family and guard me at home, will you?"

 Chapter 1631

    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe''s face changed slightly.


    What is the logic of this woman!


    "It''s not the same!" he said


    "What''s different?!"


    Cloud poetry is staring at him, but the words are pitiful, "what''s different? Is it just because you are a man and I am a woman! You are the strong, and I am the weak! So, as a weak person, I can only lose the right to own my own business and stick to my family, just like those noble ladies, at home, I am looking forward to your coming back! Day after day, boring to spend every day? Is it? "


    Hearing this, muyazhe suddenly had nothing to say.


    "Or, because I''m a woman, so you firmly believe that I don''t have the ability to earn money like you and can''t support you at all?" Cloud poetry asked again.


    "It''s not what you think," he said


    Yunshishi is silent for a moment. He stares at him and takes a deep breath of cool: "what''s that like?"


    "I just..."


    "I just want you to accompany me a little more!" he said


    Yun Shishi hears the words, but smiles and says in a deep voice, "but I was never born as a personal accessory of anyone, was I not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "I''m not supposed to exist just to be with you, am I?" Cloud poetry is also Tao.


    There is no way to distinguish between them.


    Cloud poetry sighed and said: "in fact, I know you don''t like my career! Although you won''t interfere with me, I know you don''t like my work. Every look in your eyes, every expression and every detail tells me silently that you hate my acting and that I ignore you because of acting. "


    After a pause, she nodded and her eyes felt guilty: "yes, I know that many times, I do ignore you, you you and xiaoyichen! Especially in the last half month, I really have no time to worry about you. It''s my fault. I admit, I also feel very guilty. I''m sorry! Especially when I see your birthday party carefully prepared for me, I feel especially guilty I''m sorry! "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are soft. "You don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault."


    "But I don''t want to lose my job. I don''t want to be a cage Canary like those ladies!"


    Cloud poem covered his hand and pleaded: "so, please give me a little more time, OK? I have my plan, I have my own plan for the future! Please don''t interfere with me, just like I will never interfere with your career, OK? "


    "What are you going to do?!"


    Yunshishi smiled and said: "I want to be a director in the future! In addition, I hope to set up my own film and television company, to invest in scripts, make films and make films. Now, let''s be an actor for a while, and when we accumulate enough capital, we will strive to transform into the behind the scenes. "


    "If you want, I can fulfill your wish now!" Muyazhe holds her hand.


    Yunshishi''s expression is stiff, and his smile is a little cold: "but now I am not confident enough to run such a large company. At least, give me time to hone myself! "


    Muyazhe is deep and silent.


    Yunshishi pleaded: "I promise you that I will make adjustments in the future. I will balance my choices between work and family, and try to take more care of you! I''m really sorry that I didn''t take your feelings into consideration during this period of time! But I promise that in the future, I will try to avoid such a thing! "

 Chapter 1632

    Yunshishi pleaded: "I promise you that I will make adjustments in the future. I will balance my choices between work and family, and try to take more care of you! I''m really sorry that I didn''t take your feelings into consideration during this period of time! But I promise that in the future, I will try to avoid such a thing! "


    Even though there were contradictions, he still decided not to interfere in any of her decisions.


    He knows her well.


    This stupid woman is too insecure.


    Mingming can be a rice bug for a lifetime, but she is stubborn in her bones and doesn''t want to live with anyone!


    Just like Youyou, Mingming has owned a lot of property, but he still keeps it from Yunshi.


    First, I don''t want her to worry too much about him.


    Secondly, even if you are worth 10 billion yuan, 100 billion yuan, Yunshi poetry will not be born on him.


    It''s also a lovely and charming place for her.


    Different from the material women who are greedy for power in the circle.


    Probably, I hope I can make money with my ability and spend my money openly!


    In fact, she is really talented in acting.


    After the transformation, it is a good choice.


    "How long do you want me to give you?"


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, but his attitude showed that he had stepped back to her.


    After a while, Yun''s poems smiled and said, "give me five years."


    Five years is enough to accumulate experience!


    In the past five years, she has made great efforts to learn, accumulate more amazing things, and make full preparations for the transformation behind the scenes in the future!


    "In fact, I didn''t want to retire. But I am the one who decided to act. Now that I have made this decision, I should be responsible for my decision. If I quit now, then, without talking about the liquidated damages, Qin Zhou will be affected. In the middle of the film, he suddenly announced that he was out of the entertainment circle, so It''s too irresponsible! I know that in the past half a month, I didn''t have a chance to go home, and I feel guilty. I thought about it, and decided to let Qin Zhou clear up for me and the crew, so that we could spare two days a week to go home! When I''ve finished shooting this play, I''ll only take my favorite works, and I won''t make my schedule so full again! "


    He stepped back, she stepped back, and, with all sincerity.


    She has always focused on her family. Before that, she had no idea that she was too busy to take care of her family when she entered the entertainment circle.


    She was going to put her heart and soul in her family and occasionally pick up some of the plays she was interested in when she finished filming the green fruit.


    In this process, she will study hard for screenwriters and directors. Between acting and directors, she is more interested in directors.


    When the ability is mature, maybe she can help him manage the whole world.


    She knew it would be very tired, but she could work hard with her own ability, and she also felt happy in it!


    But we must force her to depend on anyone and live, she really can''t do it!


    After that, she looked at him with some apprehension, afraid of his opposition, afraid of his incomprehension.


    After all, he didn''t oppose it.


    He hooked his thin lips, looked at her tenderly, raised his hand, stroked her head gently, and petted her with a smile: "OK! I''ll wait for you. "


    He gave her five years!


    These four words give great comfort to Yunshi''s poems!


    She closed her lips and hugged him. His understanding was very valuable.

 Chapter 1633

    Leaning on his shoulder, she whispered, "thank you, muyazhe! Thank you for understanding my stubborn, thank you for understanding my decision! "


    She leaned over and attached him to her soft body.


    Muyazhe hugged her, but deliberately wanted to tease her. He bent over and kissed her red lips, and asked, "you How are you going to thank me? "


    Yun Shishi looks up, but sees that he looks at her eyes, and there is some fervor and expectation.


    Cloud poetry suddenly a smile, bright eyes reflect the brilliant fireworks in the sky, smile like flowers.


    In the sky of fireworks, she took the initiative to hook his shoulder and neck, the beautiful face bullied him, and then, Yan Ran''s red lips pasted his thin cold lips gently.


    A kiss deepening, gentle and charming.


    As the crystal carriage drove along the romantic Sakura Avenue, passers-by looked up and saw a beautiful unreasonable woman kissing each other with a handsome man and said: "God!"


    "Look! Look at the carriage! How romantic! "


    "I''ve heard that fairy tale Valley is packed today. It''s decorated with dreams to hold a marriage proposal ceremony, and it''s free for tourists! Let visitors witness! "


    "Would it be two people in the carriage?"


    "What a beautiful woman, what a handsome man! God! Good match... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the witness of all, in the beautiful fireworks, yunshishi embraces him, kisses him, and responds to him in this most mutual way.


    Muyazhe can''t help but hug her waist. She smiles gently on the lips of sex / feeling. Obviously, she is extremely satisfied with her initiative.


    This kiss, all the way to the gate, is still inseparable.


    From her initiative at first to his control later, he continued to attack with impatience and enthusiasm, attacking the city, unwilling to separate from her.


    Yunshishi is choked by his kiss.


    In her confusion, she tried to force herself to wake up, but Yu Guang saw that the carriage had even driven to the gate, and the extended Bentley was waiting quietly at the gate. However, the driver who was standing in front of the door did not dare to look straight at it, lowered his head, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and even dared not come forward to disturb him.


    She was even more ashamed, holding her pink fist and beating him gently on the shoulder.


    But he didn''t move. He tightly tied her back neck and didn''t allow her to avoid. He forced her to fit his thin lips deeper. The tip of his tongue was between her lips and teeth, plundering the sweet smell.


    How long has it not tasted so delicious?


    He can''t remember!


    Kiss her, and you can''t stop!


    "Well Well Don''t... "


    Cloud poetry is both angry and shy.


    This man, how to kiss, do not willing to stop!


    There are so many people watching at the door!


    He doesn''t know what to avoid?!


    Yu Guang of yunshishi sees many tourists around the carriage, either with a stunning face or in a noisy way. He keeps holding up his camera, trying to shoot such a romantic and beautiful scene!


    Is that too high-profile?!


    Yunshishi beat him on the shoulder, but she didn''t make a sound to stop it. Next second, she only felt a whirl of the sky in front of her - the man, unexpectedly beat her, the princess held her in her arms and stepped off the carriage!


    But even so, he was still reluctant to part with her, holding her in his arms, and kissing her eyelids, tip of nose, and corner of lips

 Chapter 1634

    Cloud poetry saw the burning in his eyes.


    "You..."


    "Shh."


    His voice was hoarse and dark, as if he was trying to suppress something.


    "Darling, don''t talk!"


    Her soft and crisp voice, at this moment, is undoubtedly the most powerful urge / sentiment / dispersion, a little carelessness, will ignite him completely!


    He can barely stand it now!


    Muyazhe holds her and walks to the front of the car.


    When the concierge opened the door, he hugged her and stepped into the car.


    When the door was just closed, he raised the driver''s seat and the rear seat baffle with one key. Her eyes were covetous, but she was surprised.


    "Muyazhe, you..."


    Before the words fell, she was pushed down on the seat by him, and then his tall body fell down.


    "No!"


    She widened her eyes in panic and unconsciously reached out to push him.


    However, she was rebellious, and even more aroused his desire.


    Men in love, from the bones of the spontaneous, and, must master all the initiative!


    Even though she resisted, she could not compete with him with her small strength!


    What''s more, it''s to compete with today''s mu Yazhe.


    He was like a madman, covering her under his body and living her lips. He was like a young man who had just tasted forbidden fruit. With an impatient sense of plunder, he kept asking for her sweetness.


    Yunshishi was almost unable to breathe when he kissed her. She pushed him on the chest. However, the heavy body of the man was like Mount Tai. The mountain fell on him. How hard he tried, he was still motionless.


    "Hello..."


    Yunshishi struggles uneasily, rejecting him and avoiding him.


    Suddenly, muyazhe held her shoulder and opened her eyes. Suddenly, she raised her eyes, but looked into his deep and endless eyes.


    The heat in his eyes fell on her face as if it would burn her!


    He looked at her as well.


    She congealed with him, her eyes were as helpless as a deer, her eyes were as beautiful as silk, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were flowing with light, and her feelings were soft.


    Especially at the moment, her face is like a rouge, damn charming!


    See him, as if a terrible crisp hemp along a certain place, soft bones, irrigation four limbs, I wish, at this moment, will she eat hard dry wipe clean!


    Looking at his dark eyes, he seemed to light two nests of flames and burn them violently, as if to devour her soul.


    However, it was the last reason.


    Muyazhe tries to control and suppress the impulse of Peng / Bo to be sent. He holds her, but dare not move any more.


    Tightly holding her, his thick breath echoed in her ear, one after another, like a fierce animal, and constantly panting.


    Yun''s poems are shy and helpless. They are pressed by him and dare not move.


    I''m afraid that he was shocked by carelessness.


    Through a thin layer of cloth, she could easily feel the change of his body.


    Now, it''s already hot as iron.


    She dared not move any more. Her face rose red and blushed with shyness.


    This What is this


    She can''t cry or laugh.


    This man, unexpectedly so


    She really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh!

 Chapter 1635

    Muyazhe hugged her more and more. At present, every minute and second is like a century long suffering. His tense body is constantly shouting, and the fire in his body is colliding. Every second he endured, his breath is heavy.


    The devil knows what he''s putting up with!


    Bear it, it''s not his style!


    According to his past, now, he would like to eat her alive, and would like to put her into his own blood!


    However, he was afraid to frighten her.


    He knew that the woman didn''t like to do it in the car.


    Then, in order to take care of her feelings, he also has to endure the hotel moment.


    It''s just that it''s so painful.


    The thin sweat on the forehead is meticulous, exuding from the skin, telling her silently how he is suffering now.


    Cloud poetry is not only sad but also painful.


    I haven''t seen her for half a month. He really miss her.


    Whether it''s the body or the heart.


    Think of her!


    From his tense body and the hot temperature on his body, we can feel how hard this man has endured at the moment!


    She held him tight, so little in her heart that she couldn''t bear it!


    Therefore, she lovingly held his handsome face and encouraged him to kiss the heart of his brow.


    "Thank you!"


    She was sincere.


    Thank him for doing so much for her, thank him for the concessions and changes he made for her!


    He used to be such a proud man, but for her, he kept changing and giving in!


    "Kiss me."


    In his black eyes, the fire was burning, coagulating her face and saying to her.


    Yunshishi smiles and kisses his thin lips, but he is not satisfied. He lives on her lips and kisses her deeply, as if he could cool his hot body and mind.


    But do not want to, this kiss, inseparable, even kissed all the way!


    When the car was parked at the door of the hotel, he held her in his arms. The man in his arms was already stunned by his kiss. I don''t know where the world is!


    Until the door, the driver gently buckled the window, carefully said: "Mr. mu, it has arrived!"


    This woke up the two people in the car.


    He left her lips, but saw her face confused, the face of the charming, but more attractive.


    She was so anoxic when he kissed her that when she left his lips, her eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes were spinning.


    His kissing skills are becoming more and more excellent, and in front of him, she is like a poor novice, still a little raw, controlled, let him dominate!


    He couldn''t help laughing and patted her on the face: "here you are, little fool!"


    Yunshishi is still a little fanatic and naive. Open your eyes, look around and open the window curtain. Then you can feel that the car has stopped!


    "Where is this?" she asked faintly


    "Hotel!"


    Just as his voice fell, before she could get back to her senses, he beat her horizontally, held her in his arms and got off the bus!


    She made a low "ah" sound. At the door of the hotel, rows of waiters stood respectfully. In full view of the public, he held her Princess and walked into the door.


    Once again, Yun Shishi blushed with shame!


    Why is this man so high-profile?


    You can''t Lower your profile?!


    He held her so much that others could see him. What should he think?!


    She thumped him on the shoulder and whispered, "Hey, will you let me down? I can go myself! "


    "No, I''ll hold you!"

 Chapter 1636

    He cherished her. He saw that she was dazed and stared. Her body was soft and soft without any strength. How could he walk.


    But if yunshishi knew that the man thought so now, he would turn his eyes again!


    God, in his mind, how precious is she?


    I can''t bear to walk a few steps!


    Sometimes, it''s not exaggeration.


    In front of this man, her legs, like a decoration, are purely good-looking and have no practical use at all.


    But if it can be like this, he is willing to hold her all the time!


    I wish she had grown up on him!


    Ha ha!


    If yunshishi knows that he thinks so, it''s time to cry and laugh again!


    Holding her and getting out of the car, he didn''t seem to see the embarrassment on her face. Holding her, he strided to the hotel.


    When the two rows of concierges saw him, they bowed their heads in a neat and uniform way. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look up.


    Led by the concierge, he hugged her into the elevator. At her request, he put her down.


    However, I don''t know if she was pressed by him for a long time. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, they were paralyzed and nearly fell to the ground.


    He was held up somehow and managed to stand still.


    The man looked at her, but there was a ponder in his eyes. He put his long arm around her waist, held her firmly with strong arm strength, and raised her people upward.


    The elevator door slowly closes. At this moment, in the narrow world, only two of them are left.


    The quieter the space is, the more clearly it can catch the panting sound of men''s eyes. It''s thick and deep. One after another, it''s obviously patient to the point of being on the verge of breaking out.


    Yunshishi clings to his arm, but he can clearly feel his tense muscles. Somehow, he feels his legs are softer.


    She blushed and thought, this man has been repressed for so long, next, she did not know what kind of storm to meet!


    Therefore, I feel a little uneasy and at a loss!


    The hotel building is up to thirty stories high.


    His suite is on the twenty eighth floor.


    The number of floors is jumping, the elevator is climbing, and with it, there is the temperature in the elevator at the moment.


    Yun Shishi perceives his increasingly hot body and silently wants to hide away.


    However, he suddenly found out her slight and imperceptible movements, and suddenly grabbed her waist, hissing: "what to hide! I won''t eat you again! "


    Won''t eat her?!


    She couldn''t help but give a question mark!


    What a monster this man is! Constantly has the energy which lets the human startle the tooth, as if inexhaustible, will never feel tired general!


    Why is it so powerful?


    She heard that the average man, in bed, at most one night, will be exhausted!


    But this man, in the whole night, only needs a short time to recuperate, take a bath, change into a suit, is the demeanor of the Empire''s elite, spirit to continue to work!


    Is he not tired?


    Or natural physical strength?!


    According to her observation, this is still in his conservative situation. Every time he has something to keep in bed, she has been tossed to pieces!


    What if he didn''t retain his strength?


    Ah!


    Why is she secretly exploring this!

 Chapter 1637

    Yunshishi can''t help thinking. In response, she pinches her fist and secretly frets that she is thinking about such a dirty problem!


    At the same time, he forced himself to stop thinking, but at the same time, he was curious about the physical potential of this man!


    Is he too strong, or is she too weak?


    This is a problem!


    Yun Shishi thought, blushing and pursing his lips, and felt that he was about to be eaten up. Even this kind of problem can be seriously explored!


    How shameless!


    When he glanced at her, he saw that her cheeks were red, and he was secretly looking at him. He was holding his hot face. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what was going on in this cerebellar pouch!


    There was something wrong with his face.


    So he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    His abrupt voice, however, startled her!


    She raised her head abruptly, but she shook her head as if she were a thief. She said hurriedly, "I''m not thinking about anything messy!"


    Mu Yazhe squinted suspiciously.


    There is no silver here.


    This stupid woman, he didn''t say anything, but she was so nervous, this is obviously to cover up!


    As soon as the sound of Yunshi''s poetry fell, she suddenly realized what it meant to be "not thinking about a mess". If she said something so inexplicable, it would only make him wonder whether it was OK or not!


    "I......"


    She was almost ashamed to death, childish and funny like a child. Maybe she was not an opponent at all in front of this man, and she was not good at hiding her mind. She didn''t know how to hide her life, so that he saw a joke!


    He suddenly bullied her, arms around her waist, step by step press: "honest account, what are you thinking about!"


    "I I''m not really thinking... "


    The more cloud poems are said, the more groundless they are. If they are said, she won''t believe them!


    And men, Tao Xing is so much higher than her, obviously will not believe this sentence.


    Therefore, he leaned slightly, approached her face, and was close to her ear. The evil spirit was like blue: "say! Otherwise, I''ll take care of you now! "


    In a word, it is obviously dangerous!


    Cloud poetry suddenly raised her eyes, and became angry at his threatening eyes: "you


    "I don''t just say that!"


    With a smile, muyazhe is like an experienced hunter. He is elegant and leisurely, and casually treats the prey trapped in his palm. Moreover, he is very interested!


    Cloud poetry is more angry.


    However, due to his threat, she was so bored that she was unwilling to say: "I didn''t think about anything, just curious about one thing That''s all! "


    "What?"


    "You..."


    She took a deep breath: "you never seem to be tired..."


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    Suddenly, amused by her prim manner, I guessed what she was secretly exploring!


    "What are you laughing at?!"


    "Little fool! You are too weak. "


    The elevator door opens.


    He took her hand and strode to the room.


    He walked so fast that she stumbled behind her that she couldn''t keep up.


    "Muyazhe!"


    She is coquettish and angry, but he seems to be unheard of. He goes to the door of the room, swipes his card, and pushes the door. She just enters the door. Before the door is closed, he pulls her in and presses her on the door. The hot kiss presses down!

 Chapter 1638

    "Well Don''t... "


    The door hasn''t closed yet!


    But in response to her, it was the man who kissed regardless.


    It seems that at this moment, the feeling and tide that have been suppressed for a long time have finally been released. In the past half month, including the journey from fairytale Valley to the hotel, he has been trying his best to restrain his patience, so that at this moment, he has no reservation!


    He bowed down, held her shoulder, kissed her deeply. He was fierce and predatory. He didn''t even want to get on or off when he was in the car. He even had it!


    In spite of her repeated exclamations, she could not bear him.


    He lived in her lips and swallowed all her resistance and rejection!


    Previously, in order to take care of her, this was patient with themselves.


    But here, he is free to do what he wants!


    He doesn''t have to worry about those who don''t have, let alone wronged himself!


    Now he just needs to think about how to taste her beauty!


    In his mind, for a moment, he even filtered a dozen postures, and his fingertips just touched her skin, so he felt ironing and kissing her fiercely!


    He missed her for half a month.


    He was also surprised that he could bear it and didn''t fly to the crew to find her!


    This woman has a unique charm.


    Once tasted, I will always remember her sweetness.


    In this world, except for her, there probably won''t be a second woman who can fit him perfectly!


    Kissing her, it seems to remember once again when she had been possessed, that happy and incisive feeling, that biting bone incisively and vividly, is still vivid in the eyes!


    When I met her, I felt like I was in some kind of magic barrier.


    "Well Door Door... "


    As he struggled, yunshishi tried to remind him that he didn''t do anything!


    However, muyazhe was a little impatient. With a long arm and a click, the door closed smoothly as she wished.


    When she saw this, she just breathed a sigh. Next second, her whole body was lifted in the air. He reached out his hand and held her body steadily with his powerful arm.


    At the moment, she is facing him, leaning back on the porch, but the whole person rises from the air and is strongly supported by him.


    "Look at me..."


    Muyazhe released a hand, grabbed her chin, and forced her to look at herself.


    "Look at me!"


    Cloud poetry looked at him, his eyes fixed.


    "Stupid woman, now, it''s time to concentrate!"


    He was a little dissatisfied with the fact that she was distracted by unimportant things, so there was something unhappy in her eyes.


    "All your time tonight, it''s mine."


    After that, he steadied her and took her off. He had been in love for a long time. The tide was the ultimate clamour. It almost rushed into her with fierce force.


    Almost no breathing space for her, pressing her, deeply occupied for their own!


    Ferocity, like the ferocity of wild animals, to her, to her severely, freely and vividly!


    Rao is holding the preparation, but she is still frightened by his terrible impact!


    After the most incisively and vividly strong horizontal, he roughly gasped, hugged her, but did not let go!


    Hugging her to the living room, on the sofa, he continued his unfinished business.


    Yunshishi put his arms around his shoulders and shuddered convulsively. Every cell in his body seemed to be numb.

 Chapter 1639

    A battle lasted until midnight, and the man still worked on her unsatisfactorily. He showed her his endless physical strength, as if he wanted to take advantage of this night to show her all his thoughts for half a month!


    When feeling moved, he kept reading her name, and she kept responding to him!


    At first, she tried to cooperate with him, but later, she was tired and gradually exhausted, close to the crazy war, smoke filled every corner of the bedroom, she only felt that the world was crazy!


    The sky is turning, the earth is moving, the whole world is like a collapse, the earth is moving!


    All her senses were so ethereal that she could hardly return to them.


    All over his head - he''s crazy!


    And she, too, is mad!


    They''re all crazy!


    As if the body is not their own!


    The whole body is fragrant, sweaty and greasy. It just feels like two people are pulling out of the pool!


    Outside the door, two small milk bags were lying curiously at the door, trying to spy out something!


    However, the sound insulation effect of this hotel is really amazing.


    So that they both wanted to stick their ears through the door, but they still didn''t hear anything.


    "Ah Forget it! "


    All of a sudden, youyou snorted and said, "I didn''t come to do such a dark poke with you until I listened to your ghost! It''s despicable to eavesdrop on daddy and Mommy! If daddy knows it, he will be angry again! "


    Little Yi Chen is a little aggrieved and says: "Wu You want to steal... "


    "Shut up!"


    Youyou covers his mouth with a blush and says in a hurry, "if you don''t talk, I will ignore you!"


    "Well I don''t talk nonsense! I want to eavesdrop, just pull you to eavesdrop together


    As a brother, xiaoyichen naturally lets him, so he is too lazy to argue with him.


    Youyou is satisfied. He chuckles and looks at xiaoyichen. He opens his palm to him: "OK! Let''s go back to our room and have a rest! Well? "


    "All right!"


    Little Yi Chen held his hand, so the two little guys went back to the room to have a rest!


    It''s dark outside the window.


    In the deep groan of the man, two people climb the gorgeous cloud together. At that time, the two bodies on the bed have been soaked / wet with hot sweat.


    Near the end, he grabbed her cheek and kissed her mouth.


    "Well..."


    He swallowed all the poems and poems he recited.


    In the last strangulation, he completely relaxed his tight body and covered her, panting fast and deeply!


    The deep breath of a man''s sexuality echoes in her ears.


    Warm lips brushed her ears and sideburns, feeling itchy, but unable to refuse.


    After that, she was completely paralyzed in his arms, unable to move!


    And the important responsibility to deal with the aftermath naturally falls on him!


    After muyazhe calmed her breath, he couldn''t help scratching her nose.


    "Little rip!"


    This stupid woman, the whole process, the real contribution, is always him, and she?


    When it''s over, it''s like a little rascal who can only play tricks!


    He collapsed in his arms and didn''t want to move.


    But I don''t blame her!


    Ren is a normal woman. After being possessed so fiercely, let alone cleaning herself up, she is afraid of not even getting out of bed!

 Chapter 1640

    She was still breathing heavily when he recovered his breath! Then again and again, as if the surrounding air is extremely thin, almost unable to breathe!


    He seemed to try his best to fill it, but he didn''t think it was enough. Under his civilization, her body was like a pool of Chun water.


    Muyazhe hugged her, walked into the bathroom, filled the bath with warm water, and then fell into the water holding her, allowing the bodies of two people to fall into it.


    Quiet down, he would like to hold her like this, and then, quietly appreciate her beauty.


    Yunshishi nestles in his arms, his left face is quietly pasted on his chest, the hair on his face is soaked / wet by sweat, and it is messy pasted on his face, but for hundreds of years, it does not damage her pure beauty at all.


    Her beauty is a kind of extraordinary beauty without any trace of dirt.


    At this moment, her eyes were half narrowed, with a trace of drifting, long and thick eyelashes hanging down, covering the eyelids with a shadow.


    The eyelashes are moistened / wet with perspiration. Standing a few drops of fog beads, it seems that the beauty is somewhat ethereal.


    In his heart, he secretly thought that if she was placed in ancient times, she would be a demon Princess of disaster country, and she must be the kind of red face of disaster and chaos.


    So that he always had a firm mind, like him. For a moment, he had an idea that he would die on her!


    At the same time, muyazhe was cleaning her up, and at the same time, she could not help but tangle her lips!


    Yunshishi enjoys his tender intimacy. He hooks his shoulder and responds to his kiss. Sometimes he sticks out the tip of his tongue and picks Dou!


    Muyazhe should have taken good care of her. However, he just picked her up. The poor little woman was wronged and begged for mercy.


    "I really can''t today..."


    "I''ll be killed here by you..."


    "Let me go?! No I really can''t ask for any more... "


    Seeing that she was so pitiful and pathetic, muyazhe was able to forgive her outside the law and put his mind off.


    Two people washed a fresh body, he wiped her clean, then took her back to the bedroom.


    After getting on the bed, yunshishi is comfortably resting on his arm, sweet enough to fall asleep.


    This sleep, sleep both at ease and steadfast, it is a sleep without a dream.


    Early in the morning, he was woken up by a hurried phone call from the living room.


    Yunshishi is still sleepy, but muyazhe is suddenly woken up. He approved a bathrobe and went to the living room. When he saw it, it was the mobile phone ringing in yunshishi''s bag.


    He picked up the phone, but at the other end was Qin Zhou''s voice.


    "Poetry! Where are you? Yesterday, when the cast learned about your birthday and was going to celebrate it for you, you were gone! "


    As soon as mu Yazhe heard Qin Zhou''s voice, his eyebrows sank slightly.


    "She''s here!"


    Five words, but high-profile to show sovereignty!


    In his eyes, Qin Zhou is undoubtedly a big "love enemy".


    It''s a crime to divide her time with him!


    Qin Zhou didn''t wait for Yun Shishi''s response, but he heard the deep voice of Mu Yazhe and almost lost his cell phone.


    After a short period of shock, Qin Zhou immediately smiled: "general Mu! ha-ha! I am relieved that the poem is in your place! Poetry now...? "


    "She''s still sleeping!"


    "She was so tired yesterday," he added! So if there''s any itinerary today, push it off! "

 Chapter 1641

    Too tired three words, but left enough space for imagination.


    He took a flick at the corner of his lips, as if he could guess why he was so tired!


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. They should have been tossed late last night!


    Qin Zhou''s eyes, nose and heart cleared his throat, and then he said, "OK! Then I won''t disturb Mu Zong''s rest! By the way, give my regards to yunshishi, happy birthday! "


    However, muyazhe said, "this is what you said to her face to face! I''ve never been in charge of communication. "


    Qin Zhou: "..."


    Early in the morning, the tone is so blunt, three words and two words, full of gunpowder!


    It seems that his implication is to blame him for arranging her schedule too full!


    Obviously there is something in it!


    Qin Zhou exchanged a few awkward greetings and then hung up.


    After thinking about it, for a while, he did arrange too full a schedule for her. After a bit of introspection, he called her again to reschedule the announcement.


    Muyazhe hung up the phone and went back to the room.


    In the afternoon, yunshishi woke up in the noisy cell phone ring.


    She suddenly woke up from the bell, opened her eyes, and the bell came from her ear.


    When she turned her head, she found that the mobile phone in her bag had been put by her pillow.


    She calmed her disturbed mood. Just when she raised her hand and wanted to grab her mobile phone, she was shocked by the sense of accounting coming from her arm joint!


    "Hiss - so sour!"


    Yunshishi frowned, muttered, picked up her mobile phone with pain, connected the phone, and there came a guilty voice from yunyecheng.


    "Poetry, you afternoon Are you free? "


    "Afternoon..."


    Afternoon!?


    Cloud poetry looked around the room, which suddenly recalled last night''s madness, at the same time, also remembered where he was.


    In the room, the curtain is covered, so we can''t see the weather outside the window at all, and we can''t tell what time it is.


    Only, with her concept of time, it must be very late!


    Looking back, the side of the bed was empty.


    Men don''t know when, has been gone, infer from this, may be already not early now!


    Yunshishi holds the mobile phone and suddenly turns white.


    Ah


    She remembered that this afternoon, there was her play!!


    Yunshishi thought about it. Today, we need to make up a play in the group!


    Yesterday, she and Huajin failed to complete the shooting. According to the principle, we need to make a supplement today.


    And now, it must be almost noon?!


    God! As soon as she fell asleep, she was so heavy and delayed her time. That man didn''t remember to wake her up!


    Her task of filming in the afternoon is very heavy. I don''t know if she can catch up.


    "Poetry?"


    At that end, the voice of Yunye Cheng awakens her in the trance.


    "I''m listening, Dad!" he said with a smile


    "I should be able to get to the railway station this afternoon. However, there are a lot of luggage, which is inconvenient, so I want to ask if you are free and come to meet your uncle! "


    Cloud industry Cheng said that after a pause, he immediately added: "if it''s really busy, it doesn''t matter! At that time, I really can''t. I can take a taxi back! "


    There are some entanglements in Yun''s poems.


    She has a play in the afternoon.


    But she couldn''t bear to see her father on the road, so she said, "what time is it in the afternoon?"


    "About four! If you arrive late, don''t wait for the train! "

 Chapter 1642

    "Good! Don''t worry. When you arrive, give me a call. I''ll meet you! "


    "Are you busy this afternoon? It''s all right! " Cloud industry Cheng is still persistent to ask, still single-minded for her.


    But Yun Shishi said with a smile, "what can I do? Dad, you can rest assured! I''m free this afternoon. "


    Yunye Cheng smiles and is moved by her thoughtfulness. Then he tells her a few words and hangs up.


    She looked at the time, and at 11:30 at noon, so she quickly dialed Gu guide''s phone. She wanted to ask when the play would be over in the afternoon. However, Gu guide said politely, "poetry, yesterday was your birthday. I wanted to celebrate your birthday with the people in the drama group. Unfortunately, you didn''t know where you went later. Just in time, for your birthday, I''ll give you a two-day holiday. Today and tomorrow, you have a good rest! Come back the day after tomorrow! "


    Gu''s good words shocked her severely!


    To be honest, she''s a bit of a fool at once.


    In fact, she called Gu Xiaoyang to ask for a fake. As soon as she thought that she left the production group without permission yesterday, she held the preparation of being severely criticized. She was very scared and waited for Gu Xiaoyang to scold her so much.


    After all, the crew expressly stipulates that no one is allowed to leave the crew without permission.


    It''s the same as clocking in at work. You can''t leave without permission.


    Yesterday, she left the cast without saying a word. According to the truth, the director Gu must give her a lot of criticism for her self talking behavior. In addition, he must give her a proper punishment. At last, he told the whole cast to make an example.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the past, Gu Xiaoyang was so reasonable and even said two days of leave!


    Two days off!


    Is the sun rising to the west?


    This is quite luxurious, only a line of big brands, or protagonists can enjoy the treatment!


    Yunshi is very excited.


    Although she didn''t finish shooting a play and half hung the unfinished work there, she was not comfortable, but these days, she was really too tired and needed time to have a good rest!


    Half a month of continuous shooting, she has been exhausted, several times leave, Gu Xiaoyang did not approve.


    Unexpectedly, I got the leave today!


    Cloud poetry is too excited to be calm.


    Put down her mobile phone, she sat up, opened the quilt and got out of bed. However, when she just opened the quilt, she could not help but see the warm / ambiguous traces on her body, especially the bruise on her thigh


    She was even more shameless!


    She is sensitive / sensitive skin. Her skin is very white and tender. Even if she pinches it casually and doesn''t use a little force, it will leave a striking mark.


    Let alone last night''s wild fighting!


    When I think about it, yunshishi only feels humiliated. When she got out of bed, her toes just landed, and she almost fell down.


    God


    The thighs are so sore and swollen, and the waist is not as soft as it looks.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her body all over the night.


    Only when I get out of bed, I feel that the whole person is ignorant, and there is some feeling of lack of oxygen!


    It''s not so much being run over hard by the wheel, it''s more like the whole body is scattered, more appropriate!


    Now, it''s hard to wave your arms.


    Cloud poetry slowly, gently knead the waist, take a deep breath and get off the bed.


    Went to the clothes rack, approved a bathrobe, put on slippers and went out.

 Chapter 1643

    Push open the door, meet her, it is a room of warm sunshine.


    It was sunny outside the window.


    This suite is a luxury suite, covering a small business conference hall, a reception hall, a bedroom, a bathroom, and, also, a study.


    Dressed in bathrobes, yunshishi walked into the study, only to see muyazhe sitting in front of the computer, staring at the screen with concentration.


    He was so focused that for a while, he didn''t realize that Yunshi stood behind him.


    It was not until she put her hands on his shoulders and pressed them against his back that he suddenly realized that she did not know when to enter the room!


    "Busy?"


    Yun Shishi leans her chin on his shoulder and looks at the computer screen in front of him. But she is so worried that she finds that there are a series of financial reports on the screen, which makes her headache!


    It turns out that the company''s quarterly financial report is being processed!


    She felt guilty and said, "did I disturb you?"


    Muyazhe smiled, but covered the back of her hand, patted her gently, and said softly, "why don''t you rest for a while?"


    "Go back to sleep, it''s almost evening!"


    Yunshishi paused and laughed, "you wake up, why don''t you wake me up?"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows, but said innocently, "I see you are sleeping soundly and snoring like a little pig, which didn''t wake you up."


    "Call?!"


    But Yun Shishi was frightened. She was shocked. Some of her faces were red and her ears were bare. She said, "you are nonsense. I never snore when I sleep!"


    "Why don''t you call?"


    However, muyazhe was ready to tease her and said seriously: "you are very powerful! Like a little pig, when I call you, you still smash your mouth! It''s not like a lady at all. "


    "I, I......"


    She was in a panic.


    He was so serious that he believed his words in Yunshi poem for a while!


    She really thought that she was really snoring when she was sleeping!


    God!


    She called?!


    It''s a shame to sleep and shout!


    In her impression, sleeping and snoring are rude behaviors that only those middle-aged men have. She always attaches great importance to her appearance. When she thought that she even snored, she also let this man listen to her. For a while, she only felt that her cheeks were burning, and she was very humiliating!


    Cloud poetry gnaws at her lips and wants to cry without tears. She pours her lips and defends herself carefully: "in fact It''s normal for people to shout sometimes! Sometimes, people are so tired that they will snore when they go to sleep You Don''t you... "


    In the middle of the conversation, she was a little embarrassed!


    She wants to say, he doesn''t dislike her to shout!


    However, mu Yazhe was amused by the way he seriously excused himself!


    So, he raised his hand, couldn''t help pinching the tip of her upturned nose, joking: "why don''t you just shout? I really want to take a picture of you sleeping ugly! "


    "Ah? What happened to me? What is more than just shouting? What else is wrong with me? "


    Muyazhe nodded seriously: "yes! Does drooling count? "


    Drooling!?


    Boom -


    once.


    Cloud poetry''s face rose to blood!


    Why does she still drool?


    Cloud poetry surprised the subconscious to reach out and touch the mouth side, but also did not touch any saliva mark.


    "Don''t touch it. When I wake up in the morning, your saliva is running on my arm. I''ll wipe it with a towel."

 Chapter 1644

    "Don''t touch it. When I wake up in the morning, your saliva is running on my arm. I''ll wipe it with a towel."


    He said it with great respect. Yun Shishi believed it even more. He looked decadent: "I How can I still drool? I really don''t know... "


    With that, she bit her lips with a bit of chagrin and cried out in her heart that it was over


    The ugliness of her sleeping was shown to this man!


    Yun Shishi is very concerned about her image in his mind!


    It''s drooling, it''s snoring. When she''s asleep, how can she be like those middle-aged foot pinchers?!


    When he saw her reaction, he was cute and funny. He couldn''t help but sketch his lips and smile secretly.


    Yunshishi heard his snickering voice and looked at him suspiciously. However, he converged quickly. When he looked at her, he quickly took away his smile and looked at her seriously. He could not laugh at all.


    "I I may be really tired. Don''t mind. "


    However, mu Yazhe snorted: "drooling and snorting, I can bear this! But do you know that you talk in your sleep in the middle of the night, roll up your quilts and kick people, which is too much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened with amazement, but he looked at him incredulously: "impossible?! When I go to bed, I''m very calm. I never kick people or talk in my sleep! "


    "Ha ha! You roll the quilt, especially too much. When you wake up in the middle of the night, I don''t have any quilt on me. "


    Said, muyazhe grievance and helplessly sighed: "one night, really don''t know how much you toss!"


    "I......"


    Cloud poetry bit the lip, it is really some want to cry without tears!


    She really didn''t know that she had so many bad habits when she fell asleep!


    Mu Yazhe even sneezed in response to the situation, which made Yun Shishi at a loss: "you Don''t worry! "


    "Nothing!"


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows. "Maybe it''s a cold."


    Cloud poetry listened to, but also regret to die.


    She grabbed him by the arm and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know I really didn''t know my sleep was so bad! Because I always sleep alone. When I slept with you you you never said that. So, I didn''t know I had a bad sleep... "


    Hearing this, muyazhe chuckled in his heart. On his face, he pretended to be noble and cold, ignoring her.


    Yunshishi was even more frightened. He thought what he said was true. He said pitifully: "you Is it going to get cold? In case of a cold, I must feel guilty! "


    When she was racking her brains and thinking about how to make a round speech, Mu Yazhe put a smile on her lips and suddenly put her arms around her waist. But in a flash, she was held in her arms, bent over her head, looked at her, and kissed her face dotingly.


    "Ha ha! Little fool, no matter how bad your sleep looks, I like it. "


    Yun Shishi is stunned. Looking at the pondering in his eyes, he suddenly responds and points to him and accuses: "you You were just teasing me


    "You know that?"


    Mu Yazhe bullies his face closer, but the smile in his eyes is a bit bad. He opposes with the tip of her nose: "I just like to tease you."


    Is like to appreciate her flustered, like a anxious little rabbit like response!


    Very cute, very interesting!

 Chapter 1645

    This is probably one of the few bad interests that he enjoys!


    Yunshishi beat him hard. However, she did her best. For him, it was still not painful. He chuckled. For him, the power of this little guy is not worth mentioning!


    "Why are you so bad, muyazhe? I lied to you that I had a bad sleep. Hello! Do you know I almost believe it! "


    Yunshishi is extremely aggrieved. At the thought that she was stupid just now, she believed his words, and even seriously considered how to justify herself!


    But I don''t want to. He made her play!


    In my heart, I was very unhappy.


    How can I feel so stupid and easy to cheat? Is it fun to tease her?


    Muyazhe rubbed against the tip of her nose and asked softly, "why get out of bed now? I think you were so tired yesterday. Don''t take a rest for a while? "


    But his words fell to her ears, but they were very ambiguous.


    Look at her so tired


    This words is to let her recall the crazy scene of last night again, her face is more hot.


    She pushed him away, stood up from him, for fear that he would see her red face and make fun of her again, so she went to the bedside and pushed the window open a little bit, letting the breeze out of the window come in, so that her hot face could reduce the heat a little.


    Muyazhe sat on the chair, turned around and jokingly said, "what''s the matter? Shy? "


    "No!"


    Yunshishi turns around and stares at him. "Don''t make fun of me, will you?"


    He smiled, but nodded his head and held back.


    He knows this stupid woman very well. She has a very thin face. She has some jokes. If it''s too much, she should know that the rabbit is in a hurry and bites people!


    "Are you free this afternoon?" Yun asked


    "Yes."


    He replied.


    In fact, he has several cases to deal with this afternoon.


    However, one of the criteria of being a slave wife is that if she asks if she is free or if she has time, it means that she must have something, so even if he has something, he must answer "free"!


    We can''t finish the case. We can leave it until tomorrow. We''re not in a hurry anyway.


    Take her first.


    If Yunshi knew it, he would be moved to death.


    However, a man must be more dignified. It''s impossible to let her know. He pushed out several cases for her. If she knew, he might be secretly proud of it!


    When he said he was free, yunshishi asked, "would you like to pick up someone with me this afternoon?"


    "To whom?"


    "My father."


    Yunshishi smiled: "he will go back to Beijing today and arrive at the railway station in the afternoon. It''s estimated that about four o''clock. If you are free, please go with me to pick it up!"


    Muyazhe smiled: "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Hearing the words, Yunshi is in a happy mood. However, he suddenly thinks of something and confirms again and again: "are you really free this afternoon? I think you are very busy at ordinary times. "


    "I''m free this afternoon."


    "Good! Love you! "


    Yunshishi hugs his shoulder, kisses him, and runs to the bedroom to call Yunye Cheng and report.


    "Poetry, can you prepare two cars this afternoon?"


    "No problem. Is there a lot of luggage? "


    "It is so..."


    After a short period of hesitation, Yunye Cheng said in some embarrassment, "your aunt and two sisters are coming to Beijing together!"

 Chapter 1646

    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    Yunye Cheng finds a hidden place and explains the purpose.


    It turns out that yunyehou was determined not to go to Beijing at first for no other reason, but because he knew his wife''s mind. He just wanted to get out of this poor ghost place and get a good job in the city for a pair of daughters under the influence of yunyecheng.


    If you can find a decent job in the city, it will be a wonderful thing.


    This job, or else.


    She mainly thought that if she could go to the city and make a good husband for her daughter, she would not have to worry about the rest of her life!


    Then, when she comes to the city and has cloud career, she doesn''t have to work hard to serve cloud career again!


    She even planned to find a second spring or something in the city and marry another man. After all, she was still young and in her forties. It was impossible for her to drag down the rest of her life because of the thick cloud industry!


    If she can marry a man again, then she will resolutely kick off the disabled yunyehou and live a happy life of her own!


    Women!


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster.


    Besides, it is said that good birds choose trees to live in.


    The thick body of the cloud industry is disabled and has lost its ability to work. The rest of its life depends on people to support and take care of it!


    She didn''t want to be this coolie, so naturally she had the idea of looking for another high branch!


    What thoughts can Yun yehou still not see through her?


    After so many years of husband and wife''s thinking, he would have been able to touch something.


    What''s more, he''s disabled now, so his mind is very sensitive / sensitive. When people come to this scene, they can see through everything and people!


    The more this time, the more people can be seen.


    Therefore, yunyehou doesn''t want to drag down the process of yunyehou. He repeatedly stressed that he would stay in his hometown and don''t want to go to Beijing.


    No matter how his wife and a pair of daughters lobby, they will not waver.


    His wife is almost pissed off by him.


    Finally, it''s Cheng from cloud industry who tries to persuade him.


    This is what he said to yunyehou: "brother I took you to Beijing to take better care of you! These decades, I made you so bitter! You don''t have to worry about going to Beijing. Will it cause me any burden and trouble! It''s not something you should worry about! Besides, you are my brother, which is all I should do! Do you want me to leave you in my hometown and let you suffer? How can I look down on my brother?! These decades of your pay, I see in the eyes! When I was in the scenery, you took care of my old mother in obscurity! When I''m down, you sneak into Beijing and give me your hard-earned money! And in these decades, you are doing your filial duty for me! You''ve done so many years of responsibility. You shouldn''t have done so much. Now, you can''t afford it. So it''s time for me as a brother to take responsibility! My mother is no longer here. You are my few cares in the world! Go to Beijing with me, let me take care of you! Now the life is better, and the poetry is also striving. I have nothing to worry about but you! "


    After a heartfelt confession, Yun Yihou was moved to tears. Finally, he nodded and agreed to go to Beijing, but said again and again: "brother, I I''m afraid I''m going to affect you for the rest of your life! I I''m a cripple! "

 Chapter 1647

    "Ah Hou, stop saying that! Anyway, I have made up my mind to take you back to Beijing! You don''t have to play any more, just listen to my arrangement! "


    Seeing this, Yunye Hou is moved, but it''s hard to say anything.


    Yunye Cheng takes Yunye hou to Beijing. Yunye Hou''s careless wife and a pair of daughters, naturally, also want to follow the lead!


    This is no, Xiangyu and that pair of daughter''s big bags and small bags have been packed, so they are excited to follow yunyehou together and rely on going to the capital to "enjoy happiness"!


    As I mentioned earlier, when Yunye was young, he built a new house in his hometown with all the money he earned from working on the construction site.


    After building a new house, he married the jade inlaid jade and gave birth to a pair of daughters.


    What''s the result?


    Life was not rich, but it was safe.


    Man is worse than nature.


    When yunyehou was working, he was injured and paralyzed. The pillar collapsed. The burden of life naturally fell on Xiangyu.


    There is a mother-in-law who is seriously ill at home. Her husband has lost his physical labor and is paralyzed. According to the principle, if she is injured on the construction site, she should be compensated.


    But I didn''t expect that the contractor head rolled the hard-earned money of the workers and ran away. I couldn''t find it.


    Don''t say it''s compensation. I didn''t get any money.


    As a result, yunyehou can only enjoy some subsidies in the village, but this economic source can only rely on a few mu of land at home.


    At the beginning, Xiangyu was hard-working, but over time, she had some complaints.


    Other people''s homes are getting better, but what about her?!


    Spread on this husband, not promising even if, on the construction site work, the result also made a half paralyzed!


    Isn''t it the same as being widowed?


    Don''t mention making money. It''s the couple''s daily life. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Although Xiangyu is a pair of daughters, she is still in need of her husband''s and wife''s life at the age of 40, which paralyzes her and makes her widowed!


    This is better!


    During the day, I will be farming and farming outside. When I come back, I will take care of a sick mother-in-law. The paralyzed Yunye is thick and needs to be waited on by hands and feet. Gradually, there are more complaints.


    A woman carries a heavy burden and is bullied by others outside. After all, the only man in the family is down. People in the village despise her and often wear small shoes for her.


    At this time, one of my daughter failed to go to university, so Xiangyu sent her to work in the factory.


    On the other hand, when Xiangyu went out of his family''s passbook, he found that a sum of money in the passbook had been taken away and disappeared!


    Then Xiangyu took his passbook and went to the sick bed of Yunye and asked where the money in the passbook had gone?


    At first, yunyehou refused to say.


    Later, Xiangyu quarreled at home, smashed pots and bowls, and shocked a pair of daughters. Yunyehou hesitated to explain that, a year or two ago, yunyecheng''s family fell down. When he went to visit his relatives in Beijing, he secretly gave him a sum of money to tide him over.


    As soon as the jade inlaid listens, where is willing to give up? He begins to ask yunyehou to ask yunyecheng to get the money back!


    Cloud industry thick refused.


    First, it''s a matter of face. All the money has been given out. There''s no reason to come back.


    Second, it''s not easy for my brother''s family. Where does he get the money to pay himself back?

 Chapter 1648

    Xiangyu was so angry that he stamped his feet. He cried, cried, and hanged himself three times. Yunye was thick, but his heart was iron. He didn''t care. At last, Xiangyu was cold to him!


    It should be said that yunyehou''s work is not perfect, so he silently doubted that, although a bowl of water is uneven, the husband is too partial to help his brother''s family!


    It''s not easy for Yunye Cheng. Is it easy for their family?!


    Most people go bankrupt. She can''t help losing her financial resources. She has to take care of a sick can and a disabled person!


    Now the daughter of my family is going to college, and her money is gone. What''s the matter?!


    Because of this, their little daughter didn''t succeed in college. Finally, they had to work in the factory with their big daughter.


    For this reason, Xiangyu remembers this matter in her heart, so that she begins to steal the eyes of horse and tiger when she takes care of her mother-in-law and her husband.


    Later, Yunye Cheng went back to the funeral. When he learned about this, he was very upset and said that he would pay the money to Xiangyu.


    Money is given, but jade inlaid is still hard to get rid of the hatred of the heart, although the face is polite, but the heart is not to buy!


    What''s the point of returning the money?!


    Because of this, her daughter failed to go to university!


    This has become a lifelong regret for her!


    You know, what a decent thing it is to have a college student at home!


    It''s because the cloud industry Cheng''s family is ruined!


    There''s another thing cloud industry doesn''t know.


    Sometimes, Xiangyu comes back late, not just from the field.


    But she carried him on her back and stole it from a bachelor next door. Last time, she was given several hundred yuan.


    The whole village knows that it is only yunyehou who is kept in the dark.


    So how many people in the village secretly laughed at him.


    People in the village joke that jade inlaid is a broken shoe. Anyway, her reputation has also spread out, saying that she is a woman who does not observe women''s way.


    This time, when Cheng went back to his hometown, he also heard some gossip. He was very angry. He also had many opinions on this inlaid jade!


    However, in order to avoid stimulating the cloud industry, Cheng Qiang of cloud industry has to bear not to mention it, but in his heart, for the jade inlaid person, the evaluation is very bad.


    This time in Beijing, Xiangyu shamelessly put it forward, so Yunye Cheng thought that when he arrived in the capital, he would find a rental house for Xiangyu, and let her go.


    He can''t let jade inlay become a burden of poetry.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, yunshishi and muyazhe arrived at the station early.


    One person drives a Mercedes Benz SUV, and muyazhe specially calls for a bodyguard to drive left and right to avoid being photographed by paparazzi.


    They are all public figures. When they appear in public, they naturally need some precautions.


    When the car arrived at the station, Yunye Cheng called her.


    When receiving people, Yunye Cheng saw that he was standing in front of him, dressed in leisure clothes, and was stunned by the tall and upright mu Yazhe.


    Looking at Xiangyun''s poems, he was a little suspicious: "poems, this is not Your university professor? "


    "Er..."


    Yunshishi coughs and says: "Dad, go home first! There are so many people here that it''s not convenient to talk. "


    "Good."


    Yun Ye Cheng nodded, and then said to Yun Ye in the wheelchair, "ah Hou, this is poetry. When you grow up, do you still recognize it?"


    Yunshishi walks to the wheelchair, squats down and smiles: "uncle, do you recognize me? You held me as a child. I''m a poem. "

 Chapter 1649

    After staring at her for a long time, yunyehou suddenly realized: "ah! Poetry! It''s really you! Recognized recognized recognized! Ha ha... "


    He grabbed her hand, clapped her, and said with great emotion: "poetry has grown up and become more beautiful than when he was a child! What''s the change of the 18th female university! "


    The cloud industry is thick, and its eyes are moist.


    The two daughters, Xiangyu and yunyehou, are a little ugly. However, they are not good-looking. They soon put down the uncomfortable mood.


    Xiangyu thought in his heart, it''s not his daughter. What do you have to do so intimately!


    Yunshishi takes a look at the jade inlaid behind her and walks up with her two daughters and says with a smile, "is this Auntie?! Good aunt! "


    As soon as the jade inlaid smile, the face project is naturally to be done well. The enthusiasm is: "ah, poetry!"! It''s you! You see, it has changed so much since I grew up. My aunt didn''t recognize it at once! "


    On one side, Yun Qingmiao, a big daughter of jade inlaid, suddenly said, "eh? Poetry sister and childhood grow different Oh? I can''t see it. "


    Yunqingmiao is three years older than Yunshi. I met him once when I was a child.


    Yun Qinli, another daughter of Xiangyu, said: "sister, you haven''t seen poetry for many years. You certainly don''t remember your looks!"


    Cloud poetry a smile, sweet mouth a sentence: "Qingmiao sister, Qinli sister."


    "Well!"


    The two sisters came forward and shook hands with her. However, for some reason, Yun Qinli looked at her in the eyes, which was slightly strange.


    Yunqinli doesn''t like to see her very much.


    After all, at the beginning, if it wasn''t for Yun Yecheng, could she not go to university and be laughed at?


    Muyazhe stepped forward, but he just appeared in front of the sisters and attracted the attention of the mother and daughter for a moment.


    He is so brilliant that even if he is wearing sunglasses and a low-key casual dress, standing beside Yunshi''s body and silent, it is hard to ignore his powerful Aura!


    It''s so existential.


    At the beginning, Yun Qinli only noticed Yun''s poems, but Yun Qingmiao secretly noticed him at the beginning, and secretly glanced at him for several times.


    God


    What a handsome man he is!


    It''s fashionable to wear. Look at the leather jacket on him. It''s valuable at first sight. It''s all famous brands, isn''t it?!


    This man, must be very rich, or family background is very good, right?


    Should not Is it yunshishi''s boyfriend?


    Xiangyu also noticed him. She pulled the sleeve of the poem and secretly asked, "this is..."


    "This..."


    Yunshi''s poems are once again in a dilemma.


    On one side, muyazhe said in a deep, expressionless voice, "Hello, auntie, I''m the husband of poetry."


    Suddenly, yunshishi was choked by saliva: "cough!"


    She snapped back and gave him a look of displeasure.


    This man, how to talk to himself!


    Now it''s just a proposal. I haven''t got a license. Can''t I talk about my husband?


    After receiving her angry eyes, mu Yazhe smiled: "how? So shy? "


    "Husband?!"


    They all spoke with one voice in amazement, but they couldn''t believe that their eyes fell on them in unison.


    The most surprising thing is the cloud industry.


    This man


    Isn''t it her university professor?


    Why did he go back to his hometown to visit his relatives for only a few months, and unexpectedly Became his son-in-law to be?!


    Cloud industry thick also stare big eyes.


    Jade inlaid surprised: "poetry? Have you got married? Why didn''t I hear? "

 Chapter 1650

    Yunqingmiao asked, "yeah?! My hometown didn''t hear that you were married and didn''t have a wedding banquet. Have you got the certificate? "


    Yun Shishi is embarrassed to say: "I We haven''t got the license yet! "


    When they heard the words, their expressions were even more strange.


    Especially Yun Yecheng, frowning, looks at the prospective son-in-law in front of him like a rival in love, but he has some doubts. He is afraid that he is a bad guy who kills and abducts his daughter halfway. His eyes are full of vigilance!


    Muyazhe also noticed that the eyes of Yunye Cheng seemed to be a little unfriendly. He turned his eyes and gave him a deep smile.


    On the other side, Xiangyu hears the words of yunshishi, but he is a bit picky and says, "how can I count my husband if I haven''t got the certificate yet?"


    Just as Yun Shishi was about to take over the conversation, on one side, mu Yazhe first said: "poetry is my identified wife. If I don''t get it, it doesn''t matter!"


    Domineering and firm attitude, but in a word, will set Jade''s words dead to block back!


    Suddenly, she looked at him up and down again. At last, her eyes fell on the watch on his wrist.


    Today, he is dressed in a low-key way. This watch is probably the only thing that can symbolize his identity!


    Cloud Qingmiao also saw the watch on mu Yazhe''s hand, and was shocked. He secretly said: "Mom This man seems to have a lot of money! What''s on your hand is Jiang shidanton! This watch, to say the least, starts with more than a hundred thousand, and the expensive one is worth several million. "


    Kingston?!


    The jade inlaid was surprised, and even more incredible.


    She hasn''t heard of the watch.


    The reason why yunqingmiao knows is that the boss of the factory where she works is wearing this watch. It''s said that it''s hundreds of thousands!


    It''s worth millions.


    Jade inlaid but never seen.


    What watch?


    A few million?!


    This time, her eyes changed slightly, adding a little unusual consideration and satisfaction.


    "Ha ha! Poetry talks about boyfriend, how can I not know?! Poetry, it''s a matter of life. Look at your father, he seems to be in the dark. Didn''t you tell him? Let me say... "


    Her voice did not fall, but he was a little impatient, interrupted: "I and poetry of the life, do not worry about aunt! I''ve already asked people to choose a auspicious day. At that time, I will give poetry a perfect wedding. "


    Xiangyu is blocked up again. He has no words to continue. He looks a little embarrassed.


    Yun Yihou said: "jade inlaid, you talk too much! Poetry talks about the object, but you don''t worry about it! "


    There was a moment of embarrassment in inlaying the jade.


    Cloud industry Cheng said kindly: "Hey, don''t say that! Jade inlay is also concerned about poetry! "


    Jade inlaid heart turned a white eye - care about a fart!


    Who wants you to be a good man.


    Cloud Qingmiao and cloud Qinli look at each other, but they are silent.


    Especially Yun Qinli, her mind is even more unbalanced.


    I hate this cloud poem


    If it wasn''t for the cloud industry Cheng family, she would have gone to university!


    Now, I have to go to the factory with my eldest sister without going to university. I work hard for 12 hours a day. I only get two or three thousand salaries a month!


    What about Yunshi poem?!


    How can I find such a handsome husband to be?


    He is tall and handsome. He is more handsome than the famous male stars on TV. The key is that his family background looks good.


    I''m so envious

 Chapter 1651

    How do you say that?


    It''s more annoying than people!


    All of a sudden, muyazhe''s cell phone rang.


    He stepped aside and picked up the phone.


    Min Yu said that the board of directors had some complaints after he postponed the meeting this afternoon.


    "Don''t you deal with it well?" he snorted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Minyu wants to cry.


    Why should he take over the mess!


    Silent, he carefully asked: "boss, the dinner that night..."


    "I have something to do."


    "What is it?"


    "You''re too much in charge!"


    Minyu is silent again.


    Later, muyazhe said, "in the evening, I''ll book a box in the West Taihu restaurant. I have guests to entertain."


    Minyu couldn''t help but wonder, "who is this distinguished guest?"


    "My father-in-law in the future," said a man seriously


    Min Yu: "..."


    "What?"


    "No!"


    "Good boss, I''ll arrange it for you right away!" Min Yu said


    ¡­¡­


    Yunqingmiao looks at the direction of muyazhe a few more times and secretly asks yunqinli, "sister, look at the mobile phone he uses. What brand is it? It''s very similar to the one used by the boss. "


    "You''re wrong. The boss uses the new Apple model. It''s thousands of dollars. The mobile phone he uses seems to be a mixed brand. "


    "Is it? That''s my mistake. I thought I used apples! "


    Cloud Qingmiao smiles.


    In their eyes, apple mobile phone is probably the most symbolic mobile phone on the market, which is expensive and beautiful. Many people even spend months to buy this mobile phone as a face.


    Look at the mobile phone used by muyazhe again. I don''t see the logo. I thought it was a miscellaneous mobile phone!


    For a while, I was confused.


    This man, wear so expensive watch, how to use mobile phone or miscellaneous mobile phone?!


    Too bad!


    If this word falls to the ears of the master, he will laugh.


    This mobile phone, however, is a limited number of customized machines in the world, which are specially customized by technology companies for some high-end customers. Therefore, there is no logo on the surface, which is luxurious but low-key.


    Yunye Cheng suddenly pulled Yunshi aside and lowered his voice and asked, "poetry, what he said is true?"


    "What?"


    "Is he your object?!"


    "You didn''t say to your father that he was a professor in your university?! Why did dad become your object during his absence? What time is it! "


    In fact, he knew exactly what the identity of this man was.


    Yunshishi lied to him that he was a university professor, but that time in the hospital, he saw this man and youyou standing together, similar facial features, where can he cheat people!


    Therefore, cloud industry Cheng guesses that this man is a mu family person.


    It''s just the Beijing Mojia


    But the first-class noble family, the threshold is so high, he is afraid of poetry with this man, wronged!


    "Dad!"


    Yunshishi doesn''t know what Yunye Cheng is worried about. She holds his arm in a coquettish way: "I''ll explain it to you after I go back, OK?"


    Cloud industry Cheng''s face slowed down and nodded: "OK! You''re not too young. It''s okay to find someone! But, when looking for the object, but must polish the eye! We have to spend our whole life together. We must find what we like and what is suitable... "


    "Good! Good! Follow my father''s instructions! " Cloud poetry is naughty.


    Yunye Cheng is amused by her, pinches her face, and then says, "let''s go! Go home first! "

 Chapter 1652

    Muyazhe came to him and said, "uncle, when you go back to Beijing this time, poetry and I have prepared a reception banquet for you! It''s late, let''s go! "


    "Er Don''t bother! " Yun Yecheng politely refuses.


    When he smiled, his tone was always hegemonic: "I''m ready! If you don''t go, you may fail to live up to the poetry. "


    Yunshishi also said: "yes, Dad! The journey is fast and fast. This time, my uncle and aunt are here, and my two elder sisters are here. I''m sure we''ll treat them well, Dad! You go. "


    Cloud industry can''t beat her.


    Then, muyazhe and yunshishi took his luggage and walked towards the car parked at the door.


    As soon as yunqingmiao got to the door, he saw two Mercedes Benz parked at the door.


    One is the black gleamg, the other is the white glsamg, very big.


    Yun Qingmiao can''t understand the car, but can understand the logo.


    Just Mercedes Benz logo, let her be surprised, or two!


    This time, it was determined at once. Yunshishi, the boyfriend, has a long history!


    Envy breeds in the heart.


    Yunshishi is busy, first of all, put the luggage of several people in the car.


    Yunye Cheng is trying to find a way to lift Yunye hou to the car. However, muyazhe stops him, and then stoops down. With a little effort of two hands, Yunye Hou easily hugs the back seat of the car.


    The action of the hormone burst is to make yunqingmiao and yunqinli blush.


    Yunshishi put all the luggage in place, closed the trunk, went to yunqingmiao and yunqinli, and said with a smile, "sister Qingmiao, sister Qinli, get in the car!"


    Yunqingmiao frowned, a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, standing in front of cloud poetry, she felt a little ashamed of herself!


    Today, yunshishi is wearing a celebrity style shirt, slim pants, plush ugg soft boots, and a white fashion coat. The whole person comes out in a clear and moving manner. As her name implies, she is gentle and elegant. At first glance, she is a famous girl. She is full of aristocratic temperament, which makes her feel a little self abased.


    I look down at myself. I wear white clothes and shoes too much to see people. All the way to the train, my hair is covered and my skin is dark and rough due to long-term sun exposure


    I can''t say how sad and envious I am.


    Fang Caiyun''s poetry called her "sister Qingmiao", but it made her feel diaphragmatic.


    The name of yunshishi is so beautiful!


    Poetic and picturesque!


    Then look at her name, yunqingmiao. It''s hard to hear. At the beginning, yunyehou gave her the name. How could it be so earthy.


    Seeing her expression for a while, Yun Shishi was inexplicably lonely and frowned suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t call me by name."


    "Why?" Cloud poetry was stunned and confused.


    "How nice your name is! How disgraceful my name is! "


    Yunqingmiao replied.


    Cloud poetry but a smile: "no, I think Qingmiao sister''s name is very good."


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to coax me. It''s hard to be sentimental... "


    "I think the name is taken by my parents, so no matter what it''s called, I think it''s nice!"


    Yun Shishi looks serious.


    On one side, yunyehou heard her words and felt a lot. He said to yunyecheng, "poetry is really a sensible child! Brother, you are blessed for the rest of your life! "

 Chapter 1653

    "Ha ha!"


    Cloud industry is full of red light.


    When getting on the bus, yunqingmiao pointed to the driver of muyazhe and said, "Shishi, how about Qinli and I take this car?"


    "Yes. You can sit anywhere! "


    Anyway, there''s a lot of space in both cars, so it''s OK to sit together.


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli don''t want to ride in the car that admires Yazhe, so yunyehou and yunyecheng, as well as yunshishi''s car that inlays jade.


    The two sisters got into the car.


    As soon as Yun Qinli got on the bus, she was frightened by the spacious space in the car.


    Benz glsamg, imported SUV, every detail shows high-end, leather seats, panoramic skylight, streamlined body


    After yunqingmiao and yunqinli got on the bus, they were embarrassed and tied up. They always felt that the car was very high-end. It should be very expensive!


    The car moved slowly.


    Muyazhe stared at the front, holding the steering wheel and driving in the front to lead the way.


    Yunshishi''s car is behind him.


    He drives slowly, as if considering that yunshishi doesn''t drive much and has insufficient experience, so he doesn''t drive either, for fear that she won''t keep up.


    After a short adaptation, yunqingmiao finally eased her body. She moved forward slightly, lying on the back of the driver''s seat, and looked at the side face of muyazhe reflected in the mirror silently from the rearview mirror.


    The haughty lower jaw, without the dead angle of the facial features outline, handsome and resolute, between the eyebrows and eyes, but showed a very noble and arrogant temperament.


    She couldn''t help being a little obsessed.


    She has never seen such a handsome man, especially this man, not only has the face, the background is not poor, a noble, very charming.


    No woman in front of him can resist such extraordinary charm.


    She is no exception. Her heart is full of spring.


    So, cloud Green Miao asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Seeing that yunqingmiao dared to chat up the man who looked very close to her, yunqinli immediately became interested and approached him.


    He couldn''t turn his eyes, but his voice was cold: "later, you can call me brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law?!"


    Hearing this, yunqingmiao said with a dry smile, "isn''t that good? You haven''t been engaged yet. I''ll call you brother-in-law now. It''s not suitable! "


    Muyazhe frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    "Tell me your name. I don''t even know your name now!"


    Yunqinli also echoed: "that''s it!"


    "Pay attention to your seats," he said suddenly


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli look at each other, then they look back at their seats curiously, but they don''t understand him.


    "Ah? What do you mean, I don''t understand... "


    "Seat belts," said muyazhe


    Cloud Qingmiao grabs the seat belt, but still confused: "what''s wrong with the seat belt?"


    "Fasten it!"


    But cloud Qingmiao couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what are you doing with your seat belt?"


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows a little impatiently, then suddenly turned the steering wheel, making a sharp turn. Yunqingmiao and yunqinli were caught by surprise and nearly fell off their seats.


    When the car was back to normal, Yun Qingmiao and Yun Qinli raised their heads awkwardly, but they did not dare to talk. They fastened their seatbelts.


    In this way, even if yunqingmiao wants to get together to talk with him, he can''t get close to him because of the restraint of the safety belt.


    He doesn''t like women other than yunshishi, so close to him!


    Very disgusting!

 Chapter 1654

    The car went all the way.


    Yun Qingmiao and Yun Qinli whispered, "it seems that poetry''s boyfriend is not easy to get along with?"


    "Hum! It can''t be true? I see that he just stood beside the poem, and his eyes were very gentle. Why now Look at him... "


    Yun Qinli motioned for a glance in the rearview mirror, the man looked forward, a group of indifference, still some lingering fear.


    Along the way, muyazhe didn''t talk or talk to them.


    Even if Yun Qingmiao and Yun Qinli talk, he doesn''t answer.


    "It''s hard to get close to!"


    Yun Qinli suddenly whispered, "I think he must be a typical wife slave who only listens to his wife! You see, other women talk to him. He''s cold. He doesn''t care! I just want to make it clear that I don''t want to talk to us. "


    "Is it?" The cloud green seedling mumbled in a strange way.


    "Shh!"


    Yun Qinli pinched her bravely: "can you make your voice smaller?"


    "Ah! It''s all right! "


    Cloud Qingmiao said, still foolishly through the rearview mirror, looking at him.


    Suddenly, she suddenly did not want to whisper: "ah! How could I not meet such a good man! Why so many good things, let her meet! If I had such a boyfriend, I would be so happy! "


    "I don''t know what her life is. I don''t think she''s very well. I don''t think she''s worthy of this man! Really Maybe, he just plays with her, but in the end he can''t do it! "


    Her voice was so low that she thought she couldn''t hear it.


    However, I don''t want to know how amazing the ear power of muyazhe is, so I can hear their whispers clearly.


    He was so impatient that he suddenly reached for the air conditioner gear and took the back seat to blow the air conditioner.


    He is hardy, and the air conditioner in the driver''s seat is closed by him, so he can''t feel the cold air.


    The back seat is not so good!


    The air-conditioner is puffing and blowing!


    Yun Qingmiao and Yun Qinli realized later that it was a little cold in the car, holding their bodies and shivering.


    "It''s so cold..."


    Yunqingmiao said gloomily, "why is it so cold in the car?"


    Yunqinli also knew how to tremble. She said with a strange look: "curious, since just now, the car has suddenly become cold?!"


    After a pause, she discussed with moyazhe: "otherwise, turn on the heating! It''s too cold. "


    "The heating is broken," he said


    Yun Qinli: "..."


    How can it break!?


    God!


    So, yunqingmiao and yunqinli blow the air conditioner all the way.


    Minyu arranged the Wenbi villa hotel for him. When he got off the bus, yunqingmiao and yunqinli held their shoulders, obviously frozen!


    After getting out of the car, a dark man silently glanced at them, swung the door gracefully, and walked to yunshishi''s car.


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli look at his back and open their mouths, but they are ready to talk.


    When Xiangyu came to them, he just touched the hand of yunqingmiao, but it was cold and scared.


    "Why are your hands so cold?"


    "Cloud Green Miao is aggrieved way:" car heating broke, frozen all the way


    Xiangyu protects her daughter and says angrily, "what a crappy car! Will the heating be broken? "


    Yun Qinli twisted her eyebrows, but after all, she said nothing.

 Chapter 1655

    Yunqinli feels confused.


    Just now, she seemed to see the air conditioner on the center console. He didn''t open it on purpose, did he?!


    There was some suspicion in my heart.


    Muyazhe originally ordered the West Taihu restaurant, which is located in Wenbi Villa Hotel. It is a medium and high-grade restaurant.


    Although it can only be regarded as middle and high-end, the dishes in the restaurant are very rich and good.


    After the car is stable, yunshishi helps yunyecheng get off.


    As for Yunye Hou, it is natural for him to take off the car and push the wheelchair into the hotel.


    At first, yunyehou was a little fidgety and politely pushed off.


    It can be seen from his meeting that this man knows that he is proud and proud when he sees it. He pushes the wheelchair by himself. He always feels flattered.


    "You are not in good health. Just sit still. Others, don''t worry about it! "


    Cloud industry thick smell speech, but also not good to deduce what, just red face, showing that he is in a good mood!


    Cloud poetry in the eyes, a snigger.


    This guy, he has a good way of doing things!


    In the hotel, the manager of the restaurant naturally dared not neglect when he learned that a distinguished guest was coming. He led the waiter to line up at the door to meet him. When the manager of the lobby saw him, he was very pleased and excited. He immediately met him. He was about to make an honorific speech, but he stopped him in time.


    "Don''t make a fuss! I just want to have a meal. "


    The implication is to hope that he can keep a low profile, and don''t admire the general one at a time, so as to avoid bluffing!


    Hearing the words, the lobby manager stopped his voice, understood the meaning of his words, and then he nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, the box has been opened for you! This way, please! "


    Even if you don''t want to raise your voice, you should always shout this "general manager Mu". Otherwise, the rules will be broken.


    He gave a wink, and the attendant immediately came forward, took the action of muyazhe, and pushed the wheelchair into the elevator.


    The elevator of the hotel is not big, so when yunshishi steps in, it shows that it is overloaded.


    Seeing this, yunqingmiao said with a smile: "poetry, or you can go up! It''s on the fifth floor anyway! "


    Yunshishi nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go up and you''ll go into the box! "


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, muyazhe suddenly stepped out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind him, yunqingmiao and yunqinli were also surprised: "eh?! Why are you going out? You can still stand one! "


    However, he did not pay attention to the retention behind him. He looked down at Yunshi, reached out and held her hand, which was connected with her ten fingers.


    "I''m with you."


    Cloud poetry''s face is red, low to hate a sentence: "usually how didn''t find you so sticky?"


    Cloud Green Miao''s face changed behind her. What else should she say? The elevator door has been closed.


    In the narrow space, yunqingmiao is obviously in a bad mood.


    Xiangyu glanced at her and said angrily, "what''s the matter with such a bad face?"


    "Nothing!"


    Yunqinli suddenly asked Yunye Cheng curiously, "uncle, what is the origin of poetry boyfriend? I saw the lobby manager just now. I feel very polite to him! As if he was very powerful, he said "admire the general manager" at one go and was very flattering! "


    Cloud industry Cheng heart more confirmed, the identity of Mu Yazhe.

 Chapter 1656

    Yun Yecheng laughs a few times and doesn''t answer.


    Xiangyu said: "brother Cheng, since he is the boyfriend of poetry, I think you should really touch the bottom of others! Otherwise, poems are so young and beautiful, and they are abducted by unknown bad boys. Then you will cry! "


    "Yes! Uncle, you should find out his identity! "


    Yunqingmiao is also on the sidelines.


    On the wheelchair, cloud industry thick "tut" a sentence, scold fiercely: "meddlesome what bussiness?! What do you think of the object of poetry? "


    "Alas? You Cloud industry thick! What''s the matter with you today? Why do you always pour cold water on me? " Xiangyu grudged him and was not willing to show weakness.


    Yunye Cheng rounds the field and says, "ah! Today is a rare happy day. Don''t talk about it. "


    Cloud industry is thick to hear words, this just didn''t say anything.


    Inlaid jade cold hum, broken read a sentence, the voice is very low, hear not clear what is said.


    Entering the box, mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi arrived soon.


    However, the two have not been seated yet, and cloud Qingmiao said to Mu Yazhe curiously: "I heard that they all called you" Mu Zong "just now, hee hee Are you a big boss? "


    Yun Shishi twisted his eyebrows and felt uncomfortable.


    How does this young cloud pay so much attention to Mu Yazhe from beginning to end?


    She glanced sideways at a certain man, but her eyebrows relaxed.


    It''s no surprise!


    After all, this man is always easy to attract bees and butterflies. For the moment, regardless of his beautiful appearance and rich family background, even his noble temperament, it is enough to make people excited.


    It''s not a worry free material!


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and looked at yunqingmiao. At first, he didn''t want to pay attention to her, but he couldn''t be too cold with so many eyes.


    Then, with a smile, he said, "let everyone in the hotel call" the boss "!"


    Hearing this, yunqingmiao always felt that he was hiding something. Just to ask, Xiangyu had already taken her first step: "just now, I heard the manager of the lobby call you" Mr. Mu ". Ha ha! I don''t know your name yet. Can I call you Xiaomu? "


    Muyazhe nodded.


    Xiangyu smiles with satisfaction.


    But Yun Shishi secretly smiles.


    "Xiaomu"?!


    This title is really ironic.


    If all the subordinates of the emperor ascended and descended were to know that their big boss was called "Xiaomu" outside, I''m afraid it would be messy in the wind!


    Yun yehou looks at him silently, but admires him: "little Mu is so tall and handsome, and he is very polite! Poetry, you are blessed! "


    Xiangyu then said, "yes! Alas, poetry is blessed! To find such an object as Xiaomu, the ancestral tomb is smoking! "


    Yunshishi frowned, but jade inlaid words are not appropriate. In front of such a crowd, they should not say so.


    However, when I think about it, I don''t care much.


    It''s said that the aunt hasn''t read for several years and doesn''t pay attention to her speech. She can only hear and have.


    On one side, Yunye Cheng is silent. From the moment when muyazhe enters the door, he looks at him without saying a word. He looks like a great enemy!


    Today, when he returned to Beijing, he didn''t expect to have a "prospective son-in-law"!


    This, however, caught him off guard.


    So he hasn''t digested it up to now.


    During the greetings, the meals were presented one by one.

 Chapter 1657

    During the greetings, the meals were presented one by one.


    They ate and talked.


    However, I don''t know why, Yun''s poems feel that the topic on the table is always around the pursuit of elegance and philosophy.


    However, despite his unwillingness to pay attention to it, moyazhe, on the surface, is still polite.


    Xiangyu: "Xiaomu, how old are you this year?"


    Muyazhe: "28 years old."


    Inlaid jade: "ah! I can''t see it at all! I thought you were only twenty-two today. So, you have a little idea of stepping into society. "


    Muyazhe: "I started to work at the age of 20."


    Xiangyu listened and said with regret: "so, the university has not been completed, has it?"


    Yunqinli said: "ah! I didn''t go to college either! Obviously, I passed the exam, but I couldn''t get the tuition, so I was delayed. "


    As he said this, he did not forget to glance at Yunye Cheng and Yunshi poetry in secret, which was rather resentful.


    Yunshishi only cares for yunyehou, but doesn''t realize yunqinli''s eyes.


    "I went to university, but at the age of 19, I finished all my studies."


    Xiangyu''s eyes widened with surprise: "which university are you from?"


    Muyazhe: "Stanford."


    Inlaid jade small eyes stare big eyes: "tear what blanket?!"


    "Stanford University," he said patiently


    Inlaid jade Cu Cu eyebrow: "did not hear this university."


    On one side, yunqinli felt a little humiliated and immediately came out and said, "Mom! He said Stanford, a very famous university in the United States! Stanford University! "


    "Oh That''s right. " Xiangyu rubbed his hands a little bit, obviously he felt a little disgraceful.


    Yun Yihou suddenly said, "poetry, today, it''s time for twenty-three!"


    Cloud poetry looked up and said with a smile: "uncle, do you remember wrong? I am twenty-four years old. "


    "Twenty four?!"


    Cloud industry claps forehead thick, "ah! I remember your birthday wrong! "


    Cloud industry Cheng said by the same side: "have you forgotten? When you came here, poetry had not yet been admitted to university! "


    Yun yehou said, "so, you are one year older than Qin Li! Qinli should call you sister! "


    Yunqinli was surprised: "poetry, you are one year older than me! Oh, this is a black dragon! Sister Shishi, I will call you sister later! "


    Soon, the topic is back on track.


    However, yunqingmiao and yunqinli still pay more attention to moyazhe. They ask from time to time, "do you have a house in the capital?" "Are there any brothers, sisters and brothers at home?" "What is the job of parents?" Something like that.


    Muyazhe answered one by one.


    Just, did not answer so detailed.


    Yun Qingmiao is quietly calculating in his heart: he has a good family background and a house in the capital city. He has a stable job and a high income. He is a very high-quality man!


    Maybe it''s a small one.


    After all, the watch on the wrist can''t be fake.


    You can afford to wear millions of watches. Your family should be very rich.


    Yunqingmiao looks at yunshishi again and looks at it secretly. It''s no wonder that he can find such a good man. He looks sweet and charming. Such a character is most pleasing to men!


    Yunshishi only feels that yunqingmiao looks like a needle on himself. For a while, he feels uncomfortable.


    In my heart, I''m also secretly calculating. It seems that I have to arrange another residence for them!


    Relatives or something, don''t take them home for the time being!

 Chapter 1658

    Relatives or something, don''t take them home for the time being!


    The two buns at home, let them see, have to gossip.


    She was too lazy to deal with them.


    Unmarried first pregnant, she is not afraid to pass out bad, but afraid of this aunt and two sisters, in front of the child, say some vile words.


    Not even if it''s unintentional.


    So, after dinner, yunshishi decided to arrange them in the hotel first, make do with a few nights first, and then arrange for them properly after finding accommodation.


    Drive to the hotel and arrange two rooms for Xiangyu and yunqingmiao sisters. Xiangyu asks strangely, "eh? How can I stay in a hotel? "


    "Ha ha! Mom, how expensive the house price is in the capital! The poetry elder sister''s family is certainly small, cannot live so many people, therefore, first arranges us in the hotel Said Yun Qinli.


    Xiangyu hears the words and laughs: "if you want me to say, the capital is not as comfortable as the hometown. There are so many rooms in the hometown, so many people come here to live together! The house price in the city is really frightening! "


    Yunshishi only said: "Auntie, sister Qingmiao, Qinli, let''s make do with it tonight! I''m free tomorrow. I''m up. I''ll show you the house first, arrange your accommodation, and then make other arrangements! "


    Xiangyu nodded, but suddenly said, "how much is the hotel for one night? I I don''t have much money on me. "


    She has a passbook on which Yunye Cheng has returned tens of thousands of yuan to her. However, she is reluctant to spend it, so she deliberately said so.


    Yunshishi politely said, "I''ve paid for your room. Please settle down!"


    "Good!"


    After they were led to their respective rooms, yunshishi was able to escape, carrying yunyecheng and yunyehou back to Xiangdan for a walk.


    Along the way, yunyehou sat in the back seat and dozed off. He was really tired after a long journey.


    However, Yun Yecheng is not sleepy. When Yun yehou falls asleep, he sits on the copilot and suddenly turns around and asks, "poetry, where are you going with him?"


    "Dad, you mean..."


    "Have you slept with me?"


    Cloud industry Cheng Dun, asked more straightforward: "did you sleep together?"


    Cloud poetry blushed, silent for a moment, and nodded awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Yun Ye Cheng''s face was livid for a while, but he was reluctant to say more about her. He just said seriously: "poetry, not Dad said you You''re a little confused! You haven''t been married, you haven''t got your marriage certificate, so you live together. It''s not very decent! "


    "Dad..."


    "There are some things that dad doesn''t know, just pretends he doesn''t know! Father knows who that man is! " Cloud industry Cheng suddenly deep voice way, eyes meaningful.


    Yunshishi was surprised and looked at him: "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    Yun Yecheng doesn''t want to hide it. He is the father of you, right


    "How do you know?!"


    Yunshi''s poems were shocked and faded.


    "Do you really think that my father is old and has bad eyes?" asked Cheng, who suddenly cried and laughed?! He and youyou stand together and say it''s not father and son. Who believes it? "


    There''s no more words in Yun''s poems.


    How did she neglect that.


    In fact, mu Yazhe and you you are very similar, but


    Ah!


    She has been in a state of panic for fear that Yunye Cheng will find out. Unexpectedly, he already knows. He just cares about her and doesn''t know what to say!

 Chapter 1659

    "Poetry, you are not young. There are some things that Dad can''t say about you. You should have a number in your heart! If you get the license, you''ll wait for the wedding, and dad won''t interfere! But, who knows, is he sincere to you?! Now in the society, the heart of a man, the needle of the sea, you think he treats you sincerely, but the heart is separated from the belly, who knows, the person who lives with you in the end, isn''t he? "


    Cloud industry Cheng''s words are painstaking and persuasive, but the words are pitiful.


    Yunshishi holds the steering wheel in his hand, looks ahead, but bites his lip.


    He said it was not unreasonable.


    She can also understand the concerns of cloud industry.


    As a father, he can understand that he is worried that his daughter will be cheated by a man outside.


    However, he doesn''t know muyashen, so it''s no fault that he has such worries!


    Cloud industry Cheng said: "after getting the certificate, how are you? Dad can''t control it! But before you get the license, you should be careful about your innocence. Therefore, before you get the license, you are not allowed to live with him. Do you understand? "


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    "And there''s a question, dad has to ask you personally, you answer dad honestly!"


    "Ask, Dad," said Yun


    "Do you really like that man? Or, just because you gave birth to a child for him, so, for this, choose to live together?! "


    If the latter is the case, cloud will not necessarily agree.


    Marriage because of children will not be happy.


    He wants her to be happy and healthy, which is enough.


    She doesn''t want to be rich or famous. She just wants to be able to choose the man she loves and live a happy life.


    At the traffic light, she stepped on the brake, turned her head, stared at him seriously and nodded solemnly.


    When the car stops in the garage, just as muyazhe comes over, he feels that Cheng Yunye''s eyes full of vigilance fall on his back.


    He turned around and looked at Yunye Cheng, but for a moment, his face recovered its natural expression.


    Muyazhe didn''t think too much about it, so he took Yunye Hou into a wheelchair.


    On one side, Cheng Qian of cloud industry exhorted Wan: "be careful --"


    moyazhe said: "don''t worry, I can live stably."


    Cloud industry Cheng nods, but appears a little absent-minded.


    When entering the house, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen smell the wind and catch the movement of opening the door. Two little milk bags rush to the door enthusiastically, but they see Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou, who have never met before. The two little guys are stunned.


    "Grandpa This is? "


    You you asked a little by accident.


    Yunye Cheng also had some accidents. When he saw youyou''s side, he saw another tall child with a similar appearance.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly responded


    At the beginning of the poem for the Mojia generation / pregnant, pregnant with twins!


    However, seven years ago, when youyou was born, he lost his breath, and the Mu family took away another child, leaving youyou with unknown life and death.


    This child, probably, is another healthy child!


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at youyou and Yunye Cheng. Finally, his eyes fall on Yunye Hou in his wheelchair.


    He was not afraid at all. Seeing that youyou called Yunye Cheng "Grandpa", he immediately understood that this man with a face of vicissitudes might be mommy''s father!

 Chapter 1660

    Small Yi Chen is also a ghost smart, sweet mouth, so, also with you you together, enthusiastically called him "Grandpa"!


    This sound, but will cloud industry Cheng''s heart to melt!


    "Well!"


    Cloud industry Cheng crouches down in front of him, hugs his body: "little guy, what''s your name?"


    Little Yi Chen is not afraid of being born at all. He looks confident and smiles: "my name is Mu Yi Chen! Grandpa, you can call me xiaoyichen! "


    "Little Yi Chen! What a lovely child! How lovely! "


    Cloud industry Cheng lovingly stroked his young face, but in his heart was filled with emotion!


    Seven years ago, he passed this child by!


    At the beginning, when the child came out of the delivery room, he was wrapped in swaddling clothes and cried loudly. The Mu family was strictly protected. Before and after the black bodyguard opened the way, at the door of the delivery room, the nurse of the Mu family private hospital took care of him and carried him away.


    Passing by, he only glanced at the child''s wrinkled and red face, two young hands waving in swaddling clothes.


    At that time, he had an impulse to snatch the children from their hands. However, he knew that such an end was terrible, so he restrained the impulse.


    Apart from that side, it''s seven years!


    Yunye Cheng can''t help but look at him carefully.


    Small face, white and clear, like carved from jade grease, especially snow jade is lovely, pure and spiritual.


    Eyebrows and eyes, similar to poetry, outline, but like a father''s handsome appearance.


    Cloud industry Cheng for a time, some touch, can''t help holding his shoulder, love / caress again and again!


    Cloud industry hopes to see this scene, but it feels strange.


    Who are these two little guys?


    Eyebrows and eyes are very similar to cloud poetry.


    However


    I think it''s not right.


    Yunshishi is only 24 years old. He is not married yet. Where did he come from?!


    Yun Yihou looks at his two children and his poems. However, out of politeness, he doesn''t ask much.


    Yunshishi moves the luggage into the cloakroom and starts to be busy.


    When he carried his luggage into the door, he saw this scene and was stunned. Then he said in a deep voice: "little Yi Chen, come here and help!"


    Seeing this, Yunye Cheng protects the child and immediately says, "I''ll come! I''ll do it! The luggage is so heavy that the children can''t carry it! "


    Xiaoyichen is very filial to stop him: "no! Grandpa, let me do it! You don''t have to be as strong as me! "


    As he said this, he ran quickly to the front of muyazhe, picked up a bag in one hand, and galloped to the cloakroom.


    Leaving behind a frightened face of Yunye Cheng


    The child


    Power!


    So strong?!


    This package weighs at least 20 jin, and it weighs 30 jin. The child carries one in one hand


    It''s against the weather!


    Yunye Cheng is really scared.


    Muyazhe glanced at youyou again, and the latter''s expression was stiff. Then he covered his stomach seriously and said, "Daddy, I have a stomachache..."


    Said, a model kind of holding the stomach to hide in the room to be lazy.


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This boy!


    Lazy will not find a decent excuse!


    After the luggage is settled, Yunye Cheng pushes Yunye Hou into the room.


    After entering the room, yunyehou asked about the two children in a hurry.


    Cloud industry Cheng sighs: "ah! This child is out of kindness, but he has done something stupid that he shouldn''t have done! "

 Chapter 1661

    Yunye Cheng also did not avoid him. When he was in bankruptcy seven years ago and was heavily indebted, yunshishi did such a stupid thing for Yunye. He told him about it in detail.


    Cloud industry thick listened, but moved to say words.


    But I didn''t expect that Yun''s poetry has paid so much for Yun''s family!


    In my heart, I have a great affection for this child!


    On the other side, when muyazhe was about to take a rest, yunshishi blocked him out and said to him, "tonight, you can''t live here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muyazhe narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Are you driving me away?"


    Yunshishi blushed and explained, "I don''t mean to drive you away! Don''t get me wrong. "


    "What do you mean you can''t live here tonight?"


    Muyazhe looked at her and asked, "woman, do you want to rebel?"


    Yun Shishi bowed his head and hesitated, but hesitated: "my father just said After all, we haven''t got the license, which is not official, so Living together without marriage will inevitably lead to gossip! Why don''t you Go back to live first? "


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, but his tone was a little dissatisfied and domineering: "who dares to gossip about you?"


    Who dares to gossip? Stand up and try.


    Cloud poetry glared at him: "OK! It''s not too early. Go back to have a rest earlier! I''ll have a wash, too. I''m ready for a rest! "


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of displeasure: "this is my home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He added, "I have proposed!"


    Isn''t that formal enough?


    "But Proposal doesn''t mean marriage! We haven''t got the license, so we are not husband and wife! Even if my father is not here, now my father is home. If you see us sleeping in a room, you must be afraid that I will be gossiped! He must be a little old-fashioned when he is old, but it is also for us! "


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    He held the doorframe, blocked the door, and asked her, "now it''s so late, where do you want me to live?"


    "Er..."


    It''s the same.


    Although there are many properties under his name, he lives here more now, but the Mojia family seldom returns.


    Mu Sheng''s health is not good. He occasionally goes back to have a look, but seldom stays at Mu''s house.


    The other houses are very cold. Let alone change clothes. There is no hot water or electricity.


    She''s going to drive him away?


    Cloud poetry suddenly pointed to the ceiling: "otherwise, you go to the second floor tonight to pay attention to it?"


    With a heavy brow and heart, mu Yazhe squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "cloud poem poem..."


    "Ah! I don''t care! Anyway You can do it! "


    Finish saying, cloud poem pushed him, then "bang" once, close the door anti lock.


    Muyazhe reached out and twisted the doorknob, but it was locked.


    Damn -!


    It seems that this silly woman is really determined to shut him out!


    Muyazhe looks unhappy, but behind him comes the taunt of two small dairymen, "Jie Jie".


    You you: "Oh, daddy, what a pity!"


    Little Yi Chen: "how pitiful!"


    A man''s face is blue, suddenly turns around, sees in the corridor, you you and small Yi Chen stand together, but tacitly hands cover mouth, secretly laugh at him.


    You you: "tut tut How desolate it is! "


    Little Yi Chen: "how desolate!"

 Chapter 1662

    You you: "poor daddy is so exiled!"


    Xiaoyichen: "I was exiled like this!"


    You you: "how does it feel to be sent to the frontier?"


    Little Yi Chen: "how do you feel?"


    You you: "is it, very sad, very aggrieved?"


    Little Yi Chen: "is it very aggrieved?"


    You you: "hee hee You deserve it! "


    Xiaoyichen: "hee hee hee! You deserve it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two little guys tacitly sing and sneering at each other, and his face fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Tired of living?!"


    Muyazhe squeezed his fist and made a few tense abnormal noises.


    "Or do you dare to say Daddy''s slander when you are competent?"


    Little Yi Chen was afraid of his face, and swallowed a little bit. He recalled what he had suffered in moyazhe''s hands before, so he recognized and counseled him and hid behind you in fear.


    But youyou didn''t take it, didn''t be threatened by him, and didn''t fear his face at all. Relying on his mother''s support, he crossed his waist and looked at him proudly: "Daddy, threatening two seven year olds, it''s not good!"


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This cute little thing, hard and soft!


    He narrowed his eyes: "go back to the room to sleep!"


    "Daddy, what are you doing so ferociously?"


    Youyou covered his mouth and chuckled mercilessly: "Hey, you see, I was kind enough to say that you can''t make a quilt. I can be kind enough to make a quilt for you! I won''t help you because you are so fierce! "


    Finish saying, you you take small Yi Chen''s hand, swaggered back to the room, "bang", shut the door.


    Muyazhe clenched his fist.


    This boy


    The ability to fall into a well is not small.


    There is a master bedroom on the second floor.


    However, there is no quilt, only a mattress.


    Muyazhe had to work on his own. He rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, pulled out the sheets and blankets, and a set of silk quilt. After finishing up, he went to the bathroom, took a hot bath and went to sleep!


    There''s a word for sleeplessness.


    This is a living expression.


    Throughout the night, a man tossed and turned, but still couldn''t sleep.


    In the darkness of a room, the man opens his cold eyes like the moon and stares at the ceiling, but feels inexplicably fidgety.


    Perhaps all along, in the long night, are used to have her in the body side of the company, without her around, he is always prone to insomnia.


    She spent half a month in the cast, when he couldn''t sleep, he would get up, smoke a few cigarettes, read a few emails, browse several statements, until dawn, lying in bed, he finally fell asleep.


    And last night, with her by his side, he slept with extra ease.


    What about her?


    Would she get used to it without him?


    Or as usual, to sleep?


    Some dispirited, he unfolded his arms, supported himself, lying on his side, as if his eyes reflected the misty sleeping face of Yunshi poetry.


    Can not help but reach out to touch, but the moment into smoke.


    He stroked his forehead in frustration.


    The next morning, Yun Shishi just finished washing and went out of the bedroom, but saw mu Yazhe sitting in the living room, smoking a cigarette and reading the newspaper.


    He was sitting on the sofa lazily, his neat black hair was slightly disturbed by the morning wind outside the window, covering a pair of deep eyes, so that some could not see his face clearly.


    She was stunned. "So early?"


    Hearing the news, muyazhe looked up, but put down the newspaper and came to her.


    "Where is the account book?"

 Chapter 1663

    The opening of the first sentence, but it shows unquestionable strength.


    Yunshishi woke up just now, but he faced this sentence. Therefore, when he was confused and fascinated, he subconsciously replied, "in the drawer of the TV cabinet in the bedroom What''s the matter? "


    However, he bypassed her and walked directly into the room.


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened even more. He followed him into the room. However, he saw muyazhe squatting in front of the TV cabinet, pulling out the drawer, rummaging through the boxes, finally folding the official documents again and finding her account book.


    "What do you want to do with my account?"


    Yunshishi twisted his brow and stared at his cold and deep side face. He had some precautions, but he thought hard, but for a while he didn''t understand what he wanted.


    However, muyazhe ignored her words and opened the account book until it reached one of her pages. Then he grabbed the accounts and left them in his hands and stood up.


    The tall and straight makes people tall, but it makes the room become narrow in an instant.


    Seeing that he was holding the Hukou book tightly, Yun Shishi was even more puzzled, wondering what he was going to do in the early morning!


    But when he came to her and bullied her, he looked down and asked, "where is your ID card?"


    "I It''s in my wallet. " Although cloud poetry is puzzled, it still answers obediently.


    "Where is the wallet?"


    Cloud poetry blinked: "in In the storage compartment in the car. "


    Suddenly, muyazhe grabbed her and strode to the door.


    Cloud poetry struggled for a while, frowned and asked: "muyazhe, in the early morning, you are mysterious and don''t know what you want to do!"


    "Come with me!"


    "Where are you going?" Yun asked in amazement


    "I asked you to marry me, eh?" he asked, looking into her eyes


    He nodded his head. "Yes..."


    "You promised me! Well? " Muyazhe said again, but there was a fine flash in his handsome eyes.


    Yun Shishi pursed her lips, but there was a touch of shyness on her face. Some of them couldn''t help crying and laughing: "why do you ask? I don''t understand the theme of your words! "


    "Answer me first."


    Muyazheton, the tone strong enough to dare not pester. "You promised me, eh?"


    "Yes Yes! "


    Cloud poetry is astonished.


    I feel that the man standing in front of her, in the early morning of today, seems to be suffering from some evil. I saw him sitting on the sofa in the early morning, reading the newspaper, and I saw that he looked a little tired. I don''t know when he went to bed last night!


    Hearing this, he suddenly smiled deeply and lifted his eyebrows gracefully, with a beautiful arc between his eyebrows.


    "Then follow me!"


    As he said this, he took her hand and went out the door.


    He walked with great strides, with his head held high, as if he could not wait to do something.


    Some of Yun''s poems are difficult to keep up with him. They stumble and stagger a few steps. Some of them are annoyed and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "To the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    Short four words, but let cloud poem completely ignorant, "what, what?!"


    Civil Affairs Bureau?!


    He


    Perhaps, his decision came so suddenly that she was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she asked a silly question: "what is going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    It''s a silly question.

 Chapter 1664

    It''s a silly question.


    Muyazhe suddenly broke down because of this. His eyes filled with a touch of ponder. He couldn''t help asking her, "register to get married!"


    What else can I do to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    Yunshishi was so surprised that she opened her mouth and made such a sudden decision that she could not prepare at all. Therefore, when muyazhe said the four words "registered marriage", she was left with only astonishment and doubt!


    She She''s not ready yet.


    So suddenly


    She has no defense at all!


    "What?"


    Muyazhe saw that she was a little hesitant and slow, and her handsome eyes narrowed slightly, showing a little heavy displeasure.


    "You don''t want to?!"


    Cloud poetry immediately said: "no I don''t want to! "


    "Then why are you looking like that?"


    "I......"


    "I''m not ready!" said Yun Shishi


    She suddenly thought of something and asked, "have you seen the Yellow calendar?"


    "The Yellow calendar?"


    Muyazhe picked the eyebrows.


    "You may not understand common sense," said Yun Shishi with a smile. "Although it is said that there is no formal wedding ceremony, it also depends on the Yellow calendar! If the Yellow calendar says that it is not suitable to get married today, it means that it is not suitable to get a license! "


    "I''ve seen it!" he said


    Cloud poetry is even more stupid, "ah...?"


    Does he know how to read the Yellow calendar?


    Suddenly, yunshishi looked at the newspaper on the low table in the living room and realized that he was sitting on the sofa in the early morning, flipping through the newspaper for what he was reading!


    This man is so well prepared!?


    Moyazhe raised the Hukou book in his hand and said with a smile, "follow me."


    He could not resist, took her hand and went out.


    After Yunye Cheng gets up, he first takes care of Yunye''s thick washing. When he comes to the living room, he sees youyou turning the newspaper on the sofa. He looks down and turns the newspaper page by page. However, when he turns to one side and sees the corner, he suddenly hooks his lips and smiles.


    Yunye Cheng asked, "you you, did your mommy get up?"


    Youyou looked down at the newspaper, then looked up, smiling: "it''s time to go out!"


    Cheng Qi of cloud industry said strangely: "eh? Where are you going? "


    Youyou thought for a moment, then he said with a smile, "I think it''s going to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    He closed the newspaper, the wind outside the window of the moment, set off a corner of the newspaper, the Yellow calendar that page shows, appropriate: marriage.


    He drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Along the way, Yun''s poems still have a little mysterious and subtle feeling.


    Even, it''s a little weird.


    Therefore, until the two people arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, when they got off the bus, they were heavy headed and light footed.


    She has a sense of inexplicability.


    It''s like she''s a duck on the shelf, being slaughtered!


    Inexplicably, she was taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau with a bit of mandatory coercion. Although the marriage object standing beside him was beautiful and famous, she proposed to her just two days ago, and she readily agreed.


    For other women, they should be happy to feel floating.


    However, maybe he was too sudden, too strong, so that she had the illusion of being forced.


    I don''t know where his impulse came from overnight. It''s like a whirlwind, which makes people unprepared!


    She Can you regret it?!


    Cloud poetry thought with tears streaming down her face.


    It is said that marriage is like a grave. She is not ready to be buried with him right away!

 Chapter 1665

    Yun''s poetry is not that she doesn''t expect marriage, but that she is too hasty, which makes her feel unreal!


    When registering for the queue, yunshishi only felt that there was a black cloud on her head. From time to time, the thunder and lightning flashed and the wind was strong, which made her disorderly in the wind. The whole person sat on the chair and was as unpopular as the soul out of the body.


    Her decadent state is in sharp contrast to those happy young couples around her.


    Mu Yazhe sat beside her, quietly flipping through the financial magazines beside her, and her handsome side face attracted countless admiring eyes.


    Just They looked at a woman with lasagna tears hanging on his face, a little sweat in her heart.


    Is this forced marriage?


    How do you think it''s not like a person willing to register for marriage?


    However, to say that forced marriage, according to the two people, the object of forced marriage is obviously that the man is more reasonable.


    They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Today is probably a good day. There seem to be a lot of people coming to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage.


    Cloud poetry wearing sunglasses, fully armed, avoid the eyes of everyone to explore.


    Perhaps most of the young people who come here to register for marriage are immersed in joy, so they didn''t notice the subtle atmosphere of yunshishi and muyazhe at the moment.


    She was dazed. Suddenly, she heard something moving on her side. Turning around, she saw muyazhe getting up slowly. She looked at him suspiciously and wondered what he was going to do.


    Is it that he repented?


    In other words, he also realized that the solemn thing of marriage should not be decided in such a hurry.


    Muyazhe glanced at her and said, "I''ll get my ID card in the car. You''ll wait for me here."


    Hope is dashed


    Yun Shishi nods in a dull way.


    After he left, a woman on his side came up curiously and asked excitedly, "is he your man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Guess. " The answer is somewhat ambiguous.


    "You should be here to register for marriage!"


    The cloud poetry hears the words, but the corners of the mouth are turned down, without the joy of being confirmed.


    The woman said, "hey? I think you and that handsome guy are very young, like they come to get the license! But look at your expression, it''s kind of like registering for divorce! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no language in cloud poetry.


    The reason why the woman said this is probably because she looks like a resentful woman who has been abandoned!


    The woman''s eyes are shining, "but your man is so handsome! At first sight, I thought it was a movie star! Oh, more handsome than movie stars! "


    The man sitting next to the woman is not happy, "Hey, your husband is sitting next to you, and he even praises other men in front of me!"


    The woman immediately hugged his arm. "Haha, in my heart, of course, you are the most handsome!"


    In front of them, they flirted with each other, but they were very happy. Yunshishi felt surprised and was fed a mouthful of dog food.


    The right way to get a license should be like them.


    But just now, muyazhe sat by her side, never saying a word from the beginning to the end, and looked at the business acceptance window with serious expression.


    ¡­¡­ There''s no sweetness at all when young people get their cards.


    The more you think about it, the more sour you feel in Yunshi''s heart, and silently lower your head.


    As soon as the woman had coaxed her man, she turned around and asked, "eh? You haven''t answered me yet! What is your relationship with him? "

 Chapter 1666

    Yun Shishi raised his head and tried to smile and said, "he is the one who is going to lie down with me in the grave of marriage."


    The woman choked and said, "why is such a happy and happy thing so miserable?"


    "Can we not be miserable?"


    If I was bullied by him in the future, I would be justified!


    "That man married you. You''re making a lot of money. There is a saying is not married is the tomb of love? What do you know about the unmarried? "


    "What?" he asked


    "The unmarried one is called the wasteland!"


    Yunshishi was amused by her: "do you mean I have to be grateful?"


    The woman smiled and said something more, but her eyes suddenly turned to his back, and she looked up in amazement.


    Yunshishi only felt that his back was cold, and his back was chilly. He turned his head, and saw that muyazhe stood behind him and looked at him coolly.


    "Nice talking?" Mu Yazhe sat down beside her, with a light brow.


    Cloud poetry can''t help shivering, "OK!"


    She didn''t seem to say anything bad about him, did she?


    Here comes the point.


    Muyazhe stared at her and asked, "do you think it''s a grave to marry me?"


    Yunshishi shook his head.


    The woman reached out to him friendly, interrupted them and said happily, "Hello! This handsome boy ~! "


    Muyazhe looked at her outstretched hand coldly, looked down indifferently, and said faintly, "do we know each other?"


    A basin of cold water was splashed on his head and all his enthusiasm was extinguished in an instant.


    She angrily took back her hand, drew back her man''s arm, and silently thought: no wonder other girls don''t want to marry you! I am so fierce! Love is forced marriage!


    It seems that because mu Yazhe is sitting beside him, Yun Shishi''s back is straight and his back is straight. It''s like the first primary school student in grade one who sees the classroom for the first time. His eyes are straight and fixed on the front.


    Muyazhe glanced at her coldly and coldly, and then he got close to her ears. His voice was so soft and strange, "don''t you want to marry me, eh?"


    The voice was so soft that it was creepy.


    Cloud poetry slightly a Zheng, a trembling heart.


    "I......"


    "Answer me!"


    Cloud poetry immediately raised his head and replied, "yes! Yes, of course! "


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely from the bottom of my heart!"


    The conversation between the two people caused a lot of sidelights.


    They looked at them curiously and thought that the newly married couple were very interesting.


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly, "then don''t let me see your face like forced marriage again."


    Forced marriage face


    Yun Shishi fumbled at the corner of his mouth and admitted that he almost choked on the word.


    Does her face stink now?


    The team went step by step, and soon it was their turn.


    Yun''s poetry hasn''t reflected yet. Muyazhe holds her wrist and almost drags her all the way to the registration window.


    Cloud poetry only thinks that it''s top heavy. Looking at mu Yazhe again, it''s still a calm face, with no expression on it. It''s either the joy of the new marriage or the disappointment.


    Why is he always so calm about what he does?


    The woman who registered for them took two ID cards and a household register and charged a fee.

 Chapter 1667

    Muyazhe is ready for everything with his heart. Just take a picture and stamp it.


    After taking the photos, two people sat at the reception desk.


    The woman looked up at the poem and wondered if the two men were willing to marry.


    However, she naturally didn''t want to meddle. She was about to knock down the seal, when she saw that cloud poetry, which had already become rigid, suddenly jumped up like a little dog. Her hands tightly grasped her hand holding the seal and shouted, "wait!"


    Just now, the staff were shocked by her. They raised their heads and stared at her for a long time. Then they asked, "why What''s the matter? "


    Look, it''s really a forced marriage. Is it possible to have such a surprise?


    Yunshishi then reflected what she had done, blinked her eyes, and suddenly felt a cold shiver on her back. She looked back stiffly, and saw that some man was livid and gloomy.


    With this roar, everyone came to their attention, stared at them curiously, and began to whisper.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Just now, I almost subconsciously grasped her hand. I don''t know why. I saw the seal was about to be knocked down, and my heart was full of grass and mud!


    She didn''t know what happened to her. She was so excited that she broke her hands!


    "What''s the matter, comrade? Why don''t you talk? "


    Yunshishi responds and takes a look at the man beside her. Suddenly, she seriously asks, "have you thought about it?"


    The face of muyazhe has changed.


    "Do you want to be with me all your life?"


    She probably has no sense of security in her heart!


    Happiness is like falling from the sky, so worried about gain and loss that she is afraid to reach for it.


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows: "do you regret it?"


    This damned woman!


    When proposing, clearly promised well!


    Do you want to regret now?!


    Cloud poetry but bitterly hook the lip corner, "I am afraid you regret!"


    She is afraid, with happiness, then lose!


    She was afraid that if there were such a day, she would be as desperate as the end of the world.


    The staff had a black line, and their hands were so stiff in the air.


    Muyazhe stared at his face, but suddenly he smiled deeply, hugged her shoulder, pasted her pink lips, and kissed him affectionately.


    Lips and breath meet, nose and breath touch.


    Kissing her at the same time, he pasted her lips and said: "what I have done, I will never regret!"


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems trembled, and the happiness was not limited to crispness.


    This is A promise to her in disguise?


    The staff was unprepared to be stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, some injured, so she asked again, "are you still planning to get married?"


    "Knot!"


    "Knot!"


    The two men looked at her with one voice.


    Once again, the staff were stupid.


    "I''m sorry, sister, but I''m afraid that the color of the seal is not deep." With a smile, yunshishi pushes the mud to the past, and finally raises the sweetness that a new bride should have, "dip more! A glorious witness for us! "


    Does the girl think she is a revolutionary?


    She turned a white eye, for fear that she would be surprised again. "Pa pa" knocked two chapters, then handed two little red books to them with a straight face, pushed her glasses and said, "Congratulations!"

 Chapter 1668

    Cloud poetry mood happy ran, casually way: "with joy with joy!"


    Mu Yazhe''s face became colder and colder. He gave her a cold glance.


    This woman is hopelessly stupid.


    But he, too, loved her so hopelessly.


    Two red books came into her hands.


    Yunshishi opens the marriage license. In the photo, two people are wearing white shirts, looking at the camera, smiling and snuggling together.


    As she watched, the corner of her mouth rose involuntarily. Her mood was like sitting on a hot-air balloon, slowly floating into the clouds.


    She''s married!


    They''re married!


    On December 25, 2016, she married herself to him!


    Floating mood, so that she walked out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, still some light floating.


    "Look!"


    Yunshishi is as happy as a child, and exposes his marriage certificate in front of his eyes: "we are married!"


    Muyazhe doted on her, hooked his lips and smiled: "MMM! I know. "


    "Muyazhe, look, our group photo!"


    Yunshishi opened the marriage license and brightened the group photo of the two people. Some of them asked: "do we look like we are well matched?"


    Muyazhe couldn''t help laughing: "woman, it''s really fickle!"


    Cloud poetry smile pale a few minutes, do not understand: "how to say?"


    "On the way, ten thousand people are reluctant. Now, how happy are they?"


    Yunshishi retorts, "Hey, I don''t want that! Early in the morning, you were so sudden that you didn''t even have a word to discuss. You took me directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau! I thought I hadn''t waked up in a dream if the sun hadn''t hurt my eyes so much! "


    He pinched her cheek and held a few points in his fingertips, which made her frown with pain.


    "Pain What are you doing? "


    "Know the pain?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Then you believe now, this is not a dream?" he said with a deeper smile


    Yunshishi smiles, turns around suddenly, faces to him, stretches out the arm, stopped his shoulder.


    He was so tall that she had to tiptoe when she hugged him.


    "Good!"


    Yun Shishi nestles in his arms and suddenly says something that makes him laugh and cry: "it''s not unlicensed driving at last!"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    This stupid woman, romance is only three seconds.


    However, no matter how she is, he likes it!


    After getting on the car, yunshishi spread out his hand and said, "take it."


    Muyazhe gave her a cold look, then felt out the wallet and gave her some bank cards.


    Cloud poetry immediately stared round eyes, "what are you doing?"


    "The bank card is handed in," Mr. muyazhe said


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    "You are in charge of the daily expenses."


    "You Do you want to be so conscious? "


    Yun''s poems were shocked by his consciousness.


    You know the money!


    Small money fan!


    Muyazhe couldn''t help but give her a shudder. "Otherwise, what do you want?"


    Cloud poetry turned a white eye, "of course, ID card!"


    Didn''t you ask him for a bank card?


    Muyazhe looks at her again, but the eyes are a little strange. Yunshishi thinks that his eyes are like looking at a pig.


    "You look insulting." She reminded carefully.


    However, he ignored her, opened his wallet and gave her his ID card.


    Cloud poetry but carefully pulled his sleeve, see her smile face shy, "husband, how much is the password?"

 Chapter 1669

    Not at all reserved!


    Just got the license, my husband called.


    He was so angry, but he felt happy because of the name "husband".


    ¡°880214¡£¡±


    "Your birthday?"


    "Well!"


    February 14.


    That''s Valentine''s day?!


    Unexpectedly, her husband is the Aquarius born on Valentine''s day?


    "Thank you very much, my husband!" So, someone shamelessly put the bank card into his wallet, which is called a calm and confident.


    Suddenly, she asked suspiciously, "all your belongings are here?"


    "Yes."


    Cloud poetry is dissatisfied. "What is it?!"


    After thinking about it, she narrowed her eyes: "do you secretly hide your private money?"


    Muyazhe is speechless.


    Yun Shishi said seriously: "before, the president of our company gave the salary card to his wife, but he also had a bankbook in private. There were a lot of private money on the card! Are you hiding your private money, too? "


    Muyazhe glanced at her coolly and said, "wife, you are so lovely. Can those men compare with me?"


    He a "wife", call her a moment, face blush, now, or some do not adapt to this call!


    But!


    What do you call it? It''s all a habit, isn''t it?


    Then she said in a funny way, "why can''t we compare? Is there anything different? "


    "Of course, it''s different," he said with a smile


    Cloud poetry is a little confused, "what''s different?"


    What''s different?


    It''s just a different pay card.


    Those big bosses, even if their salary cards were given to their wives, who didn''t hold the other ones?


    Some, although nominally the president, are either adopted by the board of directors or hired with high salary. The income is tangible.


    But he''s different.


    He is the owner of the consortia of emperor Sheng. Just the small change in the account is enough to make a big profit for the bank. Every day, the interest can be turned to eight figures. This is not a blatant statement. A huge consortia like emperor Sheng, just the capital chain in his hands, is spectacular!


    Such a huge capital chain, just under Mu''s Bank, has become increasingly profitable and hard to calculate.


    What''s more, is his identity an account?


    Dozens of accounts under his name, the funds are rolling.


    What is the wage card? He only knows that he pays the employees of the 100 thousand emperor promotion consortium.


    His so-called salary card is probably some of his accounts with movable funds!


    Accounts are accounts, property is property.


    His account is not as fixed as those bosses. If we want to describe it, it''s a black hole in the universe. We can''t see it. We can''t find it out. Even he doesn''t know how deep or how big it is.


    The balance of the card is accumulating every day. I''m afraid it will last forever.


    Therefore, the funds he gave to yunshishi''s account include about 70% of his mobile assets, but the amount on these accounts is only a fraction of his personal assets.


    After all, the currency will depreciate. After all, the rate of inflation and currency devaluation is not keeping up with the interest rate of the bank.


    Therefore, most of his industries are invested in real estate and other projects.

 Chapter 1670

    Therefore, most of his industries are invested in real estate and other projects, such as resort real estate, hotels, listed company equity, consortium fund pool, private islands, private land rights


    Those figures in the account are just for the dental ceremony.


    His assets are active. Every day, he adds several more figures to his account.


    Just, even for him, it''s only a small change, but for this stupid woman, maybe it''s an astronomical number!


    If she withdraws money from the bank, the deposit machine will not show the specific amount at all. The withdrawal is to be received by the VIP service at the counter in person!


    The lobby manager of the bank has to make way for her.


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, he specially prepared a small bank card for her. There are about eight figure deposits on the card, which are daily expenses and food money.


    If yunshishi knew that her dear husband had carefully prepared an eight figure The bank card is used to buy vegetables. I''m afraid that I will vomit blood in anger!


    Poor some silly woman, now in the bottom of my heart to think about it, if his bank card is bound to the shopping website, you can buy it corruptly, don''t worry about the lack of account balance!


    If muyazhe knew that she would be successful, he would have to cough up blood.


    This may be the place where two people need to break in.


    As a child, yunshishi lived a hard life. One dollar could not be broken into two dollars to use. Where we can save, we should save and never waste.


    The biggest temptation of acting is probably the huge income.


    In a play, the stars in the front line can get hundreds of thousands to hundreds of millions of one-off sets. Although it''s hard, if it''s successful, the scenery and benefits will be very attractive.


    But in her eyes, hundreds of thousands of them are not cheap.


    In the eyes of muyazhe, he was contemptuous.


    Living in such an environment since childhood, he was almost numb to the concept of money.


    They are like people of two worlds. In the eyes of yunshishi, those tens of thousands of wages that are haggling over each other can''t be seen in his eyes.


    What would she think if she knew that he could easily buy a developed first tier city with his ability?


    Let her know that he can buy two countries. I wonder if this woman will be petrified?


    She didn''t seem to have measured his worth at all, and she didn''t seem to know what the existence of Mu meant.


    Her woman did not know how terrible her man was. She was clearly a dragon in the sky, but she thought it was no different from the snake on the ground, which made him a little depressed.


    At the beginning, she behaved as if he didn''t care about himself even if he was rich. At that time, he thought it was an idiot.


    Slowly, he began to wonder if the woman was playing pig and eating tiger. She was very scheming and deep in the city. Until later, he found out that she was an idiot.


    She''s different from those calculating women.


    Stupidity is stupidity, but he prefers her purity without impurities.


    Yunshishi didn''t know what he was doing. Suddenly, he pushed him with his elbow.


    "You just handed in your bank card, don''t you regret it?"


    He smiled, but he didn''t speak.


    "When I lose all your money, don''t blame me!" she threatened


    "Just in time, I''m short of a woman to give me the black sheep."

 Chapter 1671

    "Just in time, I''m short of a woman to give me the black sheep."


    Muyazhe''s lips are not only conceited but also domineering, with a bit of domineering indulgence.


    Man!


    He laid down this "Mu''s mountain" just to one day, his women and children can live a happy and rich life!


    Besides, even if his power is astonishing, it doesn''t make any sense!


    Yun''s poems are a little overwhelmed by his domineering words.


    She has only heard men say that I lack a woman who is thrifty and thrifty.


    But I''ve never heard a man dare to say so boldly: I''m short of a woman who is my loser!


    He said this, of course, with such confidence!


    But Yun Shishi couldn''t help but want to pour cold water on him. He joked and said, "hum, now I''m a little unconvinced."


    But he did not understand: "how?"


    Yun''s poetry is serious: "before the double 11, you dare to say this, you are a real man."


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    This stupid woman!


    Muyazhe gazed at her face with deep eyes.


    Seeing his eyes burning, Yun Shishi picked up his eyebrows as if he were provocative: "how? Was I right? "


    "I dare say such things at any time."


    However, muyazhe liked her so much for showing off her living treasure. He could not help pinching her cheek and bending his eyes: "if you have the ability, you will defeat me."


    He doesn''t believe it. She lost more than he earned!


    As soon as yunshishi smiled, he snuggled up to him for a few minutes, grabbed his arm, and giggled: "Tu Hao, if you are so entrenched, do you lack any hanging parts on your legs?"


    "No shortage."


    Cloud poetry smile, pretending to be wronged to stare at him.


    However, he actually bullied her for a few minutes, tightly coagulated her eyes, pondered and said: "I lack a place in my heart, do you want to come?"


    His voice is so insidious, and his breath is like blue. His warm lips brush her cheek. His ambiguous words make people blush and heartbeat.


    He seldom talks about love.


    Once in a while, it''s impossible to resist.


    Yunshi''s face was red for a moment, and it was incredibly hot.


    She seems to be so shy, even if not expressed, but the face of a shy pink, but quietly betrayed her.


    Her skin is very white, so at the moment, the blush on her face can''t hide. She''s helpless and shy at the moment.


    What did yunshishi suddenly think of? She raised her eyes and asked curiously, "Hey, I''d like to ask you why I was so suddenly dragged to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license?"


    "Hello?"


    It''s obvious that muyazhe is not satisfied with her appellation.


    "Wife, pay attention to your words. What do you call me? "


    Cloud poetry''s face is red again


    She doesn''t seem to get used to it so quickly!


    Twisted his brow, in his deep gaze, some shyly escaped two words: "old Husband...... "


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows with ease. Obviously, this title is more pleasant.


    "One more call."


    "Well..." Cloud poetry is like a child who is learning to talk, with his head slightly lowered, and at the same time, under the guidance of his guidance, consolidate his study.


    "Husband..."


    "It''s a little too low."


    "Husband...!"


    "Be more gentle."


    Cloud poetry cleared her throat, and then she said softly: "my husband"


    her voice just dropped, but suddenly saw that mu Yazhe''s eyes were burning.

 Chapter 1672

    The next second, the man will be bullied up, wide palm firmly around her back neck.


    The warm thin lips are covered in the next second.


    There is no plunder of the city, just a simple kiss, covering her little Maple lips, then reluctant to move an inch.


    The faces of the two men were very close. His eyes were slightly half open. The thick and slender eyelashes were intertwined with her eyelashes. They were not as close as words.


    So close that I can only see those deep and charming eyes.


    One look is endless.


    But it is also like hiding the vast stars, with a bright sheen.


    Let a person see, will fall into that tender feeling.


    She wondered if this man would spoil her.


    She always felt that in front of him, she was loved and indulged as if she were a little princess, as if in her generous arms, it was the world where she was full of mischief.


    But


    Being loved so much by someone, it''s hard to avoid worrying about gain and loss. The more infatuated you are, the more afraid you are of losing


    However, even for a second, she did not want to wake up from this tender feeling.


    Yun Shishi hugged his shoulder and deepened the kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe sent her home and decided to go to the company.


    There are still several meetings in the company waiting for him to take charge of the overall situation, so he has to catch up.


    Yunshishi can''t help worrying a little, "don''t you have a rest? I don''t think you have a good rest. "


    When he saw the pity in her eyes, he was very interested: "heartache?"


    Cloud poetry "cough" for a while, want to say still stop to stare at him.


    Muyazhe clenched his lips. "Darling, wait for me at home!"


    Wait for me at home!


    But it warmed her heart.


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, looked at him, and said shyly, "come back early."


    "Good."


    With that, he turned his car around and left.


    When yunshishi returned home, he saw yunyecheng sitting in the living room, looking anxious, as if waiting for her for a long time.


    Yunyehou is sitting on one side, and youyou is bringing the hot tea just made to him.


    Seeing her back home, Cheng Meng of Yunye stands up and greets her, too late to greet her. At first, he asks: "poetry, where did you go in the morning?"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, looking at cloud industry Cheng, but see him look worried, head blank for a while.


    How could she forget that she and muyashen have registered for marriage, as if they had not asked his opinion!


    Like elopement, the two secretly ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got a marriage license.


    However, all of a sudden, she had no chance to report it to him.


    Yunshishi replied, "Dad, I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau this morning."


    "Civil Affairs Bureau?!"


    Cloud industry Cheng raises eyebrows suspiciously, but it is like what, some doubt ground asks: "did you go with him to get a card?"


    Cloud poetry lips, slowly nodded.


    Yun Ye Cheng''s eyes fell, and suddenly fell on the two marriage certificates she was holding tightly in her hands. Then, her face stagnated for a while.


    "You Got a license?! "


    Why is it so sudden?!


    Yesterday, he just returned to Beijing, but the mysterious and noble man seemed to have come from the sky, inexplicably becoming his son-in-law.


    One night later, he became his son-in-law from a prospective son-in-law.


    The cloud industry is a bit confused.


    Young people now, so fast?

 Chapter 1673

    Yunye Cheng looks at Yunshi in disbelief, twists his eyebrows and opens his mouth, but he stops talking. Finally, after a long time of meditation, he suddenly asks in a deep voice, "have you really decided?"


    "Dad..."


    "Are you really ready to get married? Marriage is not like falling in love. There are many things to consider! It may be complicated, but marriage and love are different! "


    Cloud industry Cheng said, and some tangled to frown, obviously very depressed.


    His daughter said nothing, and other men on the card, he has until now, a little confused feeling!


    Why not.


    "Poetry, you It''s so sudden Dad is really not ready! "


    Yunye Cheng shakes his head and sighs. Judging from his nervous look, he is very worried. He is afraid that she will get the certificate this time. It''s just a decision made in the heat of his head. He didn''t think about it at all, so easily entrusted his voice to a man he didn''t know very well!


    Yes


    His daughter, who is twenty-four years old, has grown up, is mature in mind, and has the ability to decide marriage on her own. He has no right to interfere in her marriage!


    But no matter how old she is, in his eyes, she is still a little boy.


    Therefore, for her sudden decision, Yunye Cheng can''t accept it for a while.


    There are so many things to pay attention to in this marriage. It''s not simple to get a certificate to get married!


    Falling in love is between two people.


    Marriage is a matter of both men and women, two families.


    From the lottery, name, Naji, nazheng, to the invitation period and welcome, every link is very serious and can''t be sloppy!


    But she


    Even if I read it, I''ll get all the certificates. Would it be too hasty!


    Yunshishi smiled and held his hand.


    "Dad, I know you have a lot of worries. I also know that such a marriage seems to be hasty and careless in your eyes. But I''m ready to start a family. It was thoughtful to be able to spend a lifetime with him. I feel very lucky and happy, Dad! Don''t worry about me, I can decide my life! "


    Hearing this, Yun Ye Cheng is determined, and the tense look is relieved.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and then, with a long heart, said: "poetry, don''t get me wrong, dad doesn''t blame you for taking the evidence and not reporting it to Dad! Just A little suddenly, Dad can''t accept it immediately! However, Dad''s attitude is very clear, Dad hopes you can be happy, not because of the impulse, on the hasty decision of their own life happiness! However, you are mature and sensible. All the time, you have your own ideas and considerations, not to mention confused opinions. Dad also believes in your vision and any decisions you make! "


    After a pause, Yunye Cheng covers the back of her hand, taps it gently and sighs: "no matter who it is, as long as it''s the man you like, dad will look forward to it unconditionally! As long as it''s the future you decide, dad will sincerely bless you! "


    Yunshishi embraces him, all moving: "Dad! thank you! Thank you for your tolerance. Maybe I''m a bit headstrong this time, which worries you. "


    Cloud industry is helpless and emotional.

 Chapter 1674

    After that, yunyehou learned from their conversation that yunshishi had been confirmed, and was also surprised and surprised.


    He pushed the wheelchair to her and said with surprise, "poetry You''ve got the card? "


    "Well!"


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    Cloud industry thick smell speech, Zheng Zheng Zheng, then a smile on the face, eyes show sincere joy.


    "Poetry! I''m so happy for you! "


    He turns around, but sees cloud industry Cheng a pair of complex facial expression, some tiny dissatisfaction.


    "Brother! Look at you. What a face! It''s a great joy that the poems are proved! It means that I''m lucky. It seems that I''ll have a good drink of poetry soon! "


    After a pause, he turned his eyes again and looked at Yun Shishi and said, "Shishi, my uncle also sincerely wishes you happiness and happiness!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" said Yun


    "What about others?" asked the cloud industry consultant


    "He" in his mouth probably refers to muyashen.


    Yunshishi said: "he still has a job. After sending me home, he went to work."


    Yuntianyou and xiaoyichen surround each other. The naughty xiaoyichen snatches two marriage certificates from yunshishi''s hand, and opens them with youYou alone.


    Then he gave an exaggerated exclamation: "Wow! Mommy is so beautiful! Daddy is so handsome! Beautiful men and beautiful women, a perfect match! "


    Youyou glanced at him coldly and joked: "Hey, little Yi Chen, it''s not easy! Finally, I use the right two idioms. It''s worth praising! "


    Xiaoyi Chen was severely stimulated, then straightened his back and said solemnly, "I''m a very cultural person."


    Youyou mercilessly exerts his unparalleled tongue power: "xiaoyichen, you have such a thick skin. Would you like to borrow some from me for winter?"


    Little Yi Chen''s face suddenly collapsed with grievances, and he wanted to cry without tears: "you you You... "


    His eloquence is not as good as yours. In this aspect, bickering is completely crushed.


    Little Yi Chen is about to cry.


    When youyou saw that Weiqu wanted to cry, he immediately comforted him and said, "don''t bow your head, the crown will fall! Don''t cry, you will laugh! "


    Finish saying, a certain evil small milk bag is also cheap to stretch out a hand to ravage small Yi Chen''s pink and tender face.


    Small Yi Chen a pair of let him rub flat rub round innocent appearance.


    Yunye Cheng and Yunye hou can''t help laughing when they see the two children playing around.


    Yunshishi can''t read any more. After grabbing youyou''s little hand, he slapped it twice: "Youyou, don''t bully your brother!"


    Little Yi Chen is so sad that she stretches out her claws: "Mommy..."


    Youyou snorted coldly: "little Yi Chen, you are out of breath! Do you know how sorry I am


    "Hum! I won''t play with you. "


    Small Yi Chen turns around, a pair of "do not want to manage you" appearance.


    Youyou smiled helplessly and walked over: "OK! Today is the day when daddy and mummy get the license. How about a peaceful day? "


    "Really?"


    Xiaoyichen turns around and gives him a thumbs: "OK! Pull hook! "


    After lunch, yunshishi drives to the hotel. On the way, she asks Qin Zhou and Mu Xi to find a relatively quiet community for her, and plans to settle down Xiangyu and yunqingmiao sisters.


    As soon as she arrived, she heard Xiangyu complain: "poetry, how can you come?"?! Didn''t they say they would pick us up in the morning? "


    Cloud poetry frowns, but it is not yet time to speak.

 Chapter 1675

    Yun Qingmiao is testing: "poetry, you should not be, early to sleep late, can''t get up?"


    Yunshishi explained, "something happened earlier, so I came late."


    Xiangyu had changed her clothes and came out of the room and asked her, "has the house been arranged for us?"


    She asked, as if she were a servant, without any politeness or politeness.


    According to the truth, yunshishi has no obligation to settle everything for them.


    It should be their own business to find a house. She doesn''t have to do everything well for them.


    However, yunshishi did this in the face of Yunye Cheng, and in the fact that they were her distant relatives. But she always felt that the jade inlaid attitude was very impolite, as if yunshishi did this, it was all right!


    Rao is a good-natured girl. When she heard Xiangyu say that, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "She na na na way:" haven''t, I already asked a friend, in looking for a quieter District, gave a few district reference, take you to see immediately


    Xiangyu nodded contentedly, "OK!"


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli look at each other, and suddenly ask yunshishi, "is the house price like that of the capital very expensive?"


    "Er All right. "


    "Not long after we came to the capital, we didn''t have any savings. Look Can you help us with the rent first? Let''s wait until we have a firm foothold in the capital! "


    Yun Qingmiao talked about this, but the tone was not like that of a businessman.


    Cloud poetry twisted its eyebrows, but did not refuse.


    She had planned to pay the rent for them first, but this changed a little when they said it!


    However, Yun''s poems are introverted. Even if they are uncomfortable, they don''t care much about them.


    After they packed their bags, yunshishi settled the house money and set out for the address sent by Muxi.


    Along the way, Yun Qingmiao sat on the copilot''s seat and leisurely browsed the street view passing by outside the window.


    Bored, she looked inside the car, and suddenly her eyes fell on yunshishi. At last, lengbuding saw her hand holding the steering wheel and the bright diamond ring on her ring finger.


    A carat of powder.


    Yunqingmiao heard that pink is a rare color in diamonds.


    What''s more, it''s a carat of such exquisite cutting.


    So, in her eyes, there is something inconceivable, more suspicious.


    "Is this diamond ring true or false?"


    She asked suspiciously as she looked.


    As soon as Yun Qinli heard of the "diamond ring", she was immediately attracted by the sight of Yun Qingmiao. She also saw the striking brilliance of Yun Shishi''s hand.


    Subconsciously, he issued a sigh: "Wow! This diamond ring is so big and bright that it doesn''t look real! "


    Yunshishi smiled but said nothing.


    On one side, Yun Qingmiao said, "poetry, are you a real diamond ring or a crystal ring?"


    Yunqinli said naturally: "it must be true! If it''s not true, it''s still on your hands and recognized by people who know it, but it''s very humiliating. However, I can''t understand whether the diamond is true or not, and I can''t say why. "


    Yun Shishi still holds the steering wheel lightly, as if she didn''t listen to their strange words.

 Chapter 1676

    After receiving the news from yunshishi, Muxi quickly contacted some houses. At this moment, she has been waiting for a long time at the gate of the community.


    After yunshishi parked the car, she put on her mask and walked out of the car.


    Mu Xi came up and smiled: "poetry, haven''t you been in the cast these days? I heard that the director said your birthday and arranged for you to have a rest! "


    Yun Qingmiao listens and raises his eyebrows, but he catches the information and says: "crew? Director? "


    After a pause, she asked Yun Shishi with some consternation, "Shishi, are you acting now?"


    The cloud poem is ambiguous: "it is!"


    Yunqingmiao is not happy.


    It always felt like she was trying to hide something.


    Not to give her a chance to ask, yunshishi said: "let''s go to see the house first!"


    As she said that, she stepped forward and hurriedly pulled Muxi aside. "Don''t mention my identity, understand?"


    Muxi is also confused: "poetry, I still want to ask you? How can I help you find a house for no reason? And... "


    She looked at the jade inlaid mother and daughter behind the poem, which was even more strange.


    "Who are they?"


    Cloud poetry sighed: "distant relatives. This time, I will take care of them and settle them down. "


    "Distant relatives?!"


    Mu Xi twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly she was a little worried: "poetry, it''s not me who stirs up the discord! I always feel like the three of them Not so easy! "


    Muxi has been in the circle for so many years. It''s not human essence, but also countless readers!


    In her profession, she learned to observe words and colors. That''s basic. More often, what she asked was to look at a person and roughly figure out his character.


    Jade inlaid mother and daughter three people, give her the first feeling, not good.


    She was worried and said, "I didn''t know they were your distant relatives. I just said something wrong! Poetry, don''t get too close to them! You are in the circle now. You are in the rising period. Try to make less trouble. "


    "I see."


    Yunshishi tells her the general situation.


    Muxi understood, so he went to Xiangyu and said with a random smile, "Hello, auntie, I''m a colleague of poetry. Today, I''ll show you the house and settle down as soon as possible."


    Xiangyuhuan looked around, suddenly twisted his eyebrows, some strange way: "this community, how so quiet? It seems that the location is very remote. It''s not busy. "


    Mu Xi is speechless for a while.


    "Aunt, it''s like this It''s still daytime, and everyone in the community has gone to work. "


    "Oh!"


    Xiangyu is still a little worried: "you don''t want to find me a house that is too remote. Then there will be security risks!"


    "Why? It''s not out of the way here. Although it''s a little far from the city center, the traffic routes are very convenient. There''s a bus stop when the community goes out. It''s line 3 of the subway, which leads directly to the city center! Not out of the way! "


    It''s hard to find a house in Muxi, but after all, the house price in the capital is appalling. The closer to the city center, the more expensive it is.


    She was careful in her choice.


    Yunshishi is more at ease with her work, so Muxi takes Xiangyu and others upstairs to see the house.


    But when they saw the house, yunqingmiao and yunqinli complained.


    One, the floor is too high, they used to live in the house of their hometown. For a while, standing on the balcony of the 35th floor, they even said they were afraid of heights.

 Chapter 1677

    Fear of heights doesn''t matter.


    Yun Qingmiao even said the house was too small.


    Mu Xi was sweating.


    Small house is inevitable!


    This is an apartment building. Unlike those self built houses in the countryside, the house price here has always been very high. She has worked so long and saved so many years of savings, but still can''t save enough down payment for a house.


    How many people dream of settling down in the capital.


    Looking forward to the house price, most people only sighed!


    Can cloud Green Miao a light floating: "the house is really small.".


    If you buy this house, it will cost 23 million yuan!


    She said it was small.


    Therefore, Muxi explained: "the price of the house in the capital is expensive. Although the lot here is not as expensive as some, the land price is also considerable. So The rent is also very expensive.


    It is said that the rent is for you to bear first, and her income is not high, so she found a house here. "


    Said, Muxi still exclaimed: "in fact, the work of poetry has just begun, so I also want to relieve her pressure!"


    At this time, yunshishi is not here.


    Inlaid jade just opened a speech, naturally tunnel: "ha ha!"! I''m her aunt. She''s kind to me, isn''t she? It''s hard for us to go to Beijing. Everything hasn''t been done properly. She takes care of us for granted! "


    Muxi frowned fiercely.


    This inlaid jade is not polite at all!


    Together, because she is a poetry aunt, poetry should be a cow and a horse for them?


    Why?


    The rent is nothing to poetry, but they are not polite at all. There is no thanks.


    Although they are not greedy for this thanks with their poetic character, they can take others'' giving and favors, kindness and kindness for granted, which is too unreasonable!


    Mu Xi was somewhat dissatisfied, but it was not good to make complaints about his identity.


    Xiangyu: "how much is the rent here?"


    "About four or five thousand," Muxi said frankly


    "Four or five thousand?!"


    Xiangyu takes a breath of cool air. "So expensive?!"


    When Muxi saw her saying this, she thought that she should know how to understand a little poetry, but she didn''t expect her next sentence, which was so popular that she had nothing to say.


    "Ouch! It''s a good thing that poetry pays us a little rent first. Otherwise, it''s so expensive. Where can we afford it? "


    On one side, Yun Qingmiao was also a little worried about the tunnel: "Mom, if you don''t let poetry pay us the rent for one year first, we will feel very hard even if we work at such a high rent!"


    "Yes! If sister Shishi is willing to pay the rent for one year, she will not feel too hard! Mom, you go and tell her she''ll agree! " Yunqinli also suggested.


    Xiangyu nodded, obviously thinking the same.


    The audacity of the mother and daughter is actually taught by Muxi.


    She added: "the work of poetry has just started. You call her to take on a year. This Auntie, you should also be considerate of poetry. "


    Xiangyu suddenly twisted his eyebrows. He was not happy.


    Yunqingmiao said: "just started? Nah! I think her condition is very good. She drives fast! I guess her income should be very high! Otherwise, how can I drive a Mercedes Benz? "


    Muxi secretly said in her heart: drive whatever car you want!


    Even if I drive a Porsche, I have no obligation to support you!


    What a wonderful relative!

 Chapter 1678

    Finally, yunqingmiao and yunqinli are not satisfied with this place.


    Muxi had to contact a set of housing, take them to see.


    Yunshishi was downstairs. He got to know about the property. However, when he saw Muxi leading the three women down, he was a little puzzled.


    "Muxi, how is the house looking?"


    She asked Xiangyu, "Auntie, are you satisfied?"


    "Too small! I think it''s only eighty or so. It''s crowded! "


    "Muxi explained:" the house is a hundred flat, but the floor is high, the rate is low


    Then she turned to yunshishi and said, "Shishi, I just contacted the house in Funan district. However, if the house is bigger, the price will be higher."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yunshishi is eager to deal with them, so it doesn''t matter if the house price is a little expensive.


    On the way to Funan District, Xiangyu suddenly asked, "poetry, my aunt has something to discuss with you!"


    "You say, auntie," said Yun


    "Before that, my aunt would like to ask, do you have a high monthly income?" Xiangyu wants to find out about her income first, and then she can go ahead.


    Cloud poetry but helpless smile, "Auntie, what do you want, straight line, can meet, I try to meet."


    "Oh It''s like this... "


    Xiangyu said.


    "We just came to the capital. We are not well off. We just asked the little girl about the rent. It''s really expensive! Four or five thousand one months, with our current conditions, some can not afford! I don''t have much money. The capital costs a lot. I''m afraid it''s not enough. Qingmiao and Qinli are still in their infancy, so my aunt wants to discuss with you whether you can pay us the rent for one year first! When their work is stable Ha ha! "


    The rest, she did not say directly, but the meaning of the words, but very clear.


    It''s nothing more than asking yunshishi to pay them a year''s rent in advance.


    Yunshishi agrees, "OK, no problem."


    The "green fruit" crew has paid her for the film.


    Although the number is not large, and can not be compared with the first-line big brand, but also decent and rich.


    Lin Fengtian treats her well, and pays her the film remuneration, which is twice the amount in the contract, which makes her a little surprised and grateful.


    Plus some advertising contracts.


    Therefore, for her, forty or fifty thousand is not a large amount!


    As soon as Xiangyu heard that she agreed so freely, she was rather suspicious.


    Why so generous?


    She thought that the cloud poetry point was to pass the buck.


    When they arrived at the destination, Muxi was responsible for showing them the house. Although there were still many unsatisfied with jade inlay, Muxi persuaded them again and again and finally agreed to choose this place.


    Muxi breathed heavily and finished the task.


    Together with Muxi, yunshishi carried their luggage and sorted them out.


    Muxi contacted the landlord and signed the lease contract, and paid the rent for one year.


    For this reason, Muxi is a little unbalanced.


    "Poetry, you relatives, are really excellent!"


    Say, Mu Xi just set jade to say those excessive words, repeated to her.


    Cloud poetry cloud light breeze a smile: "OK, who does not have a few best relatives?"


    Anyway, I will not spend my whole life together.


    It''s her fault.


    Muxi is even more unbalanced. He says: "poetry, you are so good to bully! If I were, I would not pay them! Why? Your money is also hard earned. "

 Chapter 1679

    Muxi said, dundundun, said more and more, mainly, she wanted to more and more for poetry grievance.


    Why?


    It''s hard to do poetry and drama, and earn money through hard work. It''s just because these excellent relatives want to overturn the rent for no reason.


    Muxi knows that their mother and daughter are poor, but is it reasonable to be poor?


    Knowing that the price of housing in the capital is expensive, I must come to the capital to struggle.


    After that, Shishi kindly chose a house for them. When she knew that the rent was very expensive, she didn''t even ask for a good location, a large one and a slightly lower floor.


    At last, he asked poetry to pay them a year''s rent.


    You can''t be so shameless?!


    It''s a parasite!


    Want to dry poems!


    It''s so ugly to eat now. I don''t know how to make trouble in the future!


    The more Mu Xi said, the angrier and angrier she was. If she was a cloud poet, she would let them go.


    Yun Shishi twisted her eyebrows and felt uncomfortable. Then she said with a smile: "if I don''t pay them, the situation will only get worse. Anyway, what tens of thousands of yuan can settle is not a big deal. It''s just Muxi. It''s hard for you... "


    "Poetry! You Do you understand what I want to say! " Mu Xi looks at her with a face that hates iron but not steel.


    Yun Shishi smiled: "don''t worry! This time, anyway, I paid them a year''s rent in advance. It''s also a matter of benevolence and righteousness. In the future, try to have as few contacts as possible! "


    Mu Xi just nodded.


    After paying the rent and signing the contract, the dust has settled.


    However, when yunshishi and Muxi plan to go back, Xiangyu says, "Shishi, you''re going!"


    Mu Xi''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. What''s a moth for this bad woman?


    "I have something else to do. I have to go first," said Yun


    "Is this house just for me and Qingmiao Qinli?" What suddenly occurred to Xiangyu, "what about your father and your uncle? Where do you live? "


    Yunshishi said with a smile, "my father lives in my house, and my uncle lives in my house, so my father can take care of him!"


    "Ah, how big is your house? Can you live with so many people? " Xiangyu can''t help but play a small nine, began to follow the mind to explore the intelligence!


    "Just enough." Yunshishi is very familiar with what Xiangyu is searching for. This time, she has a little thought and gives a vague answer.


    Xiangyu suddenly squeezed over, bumped her elbow and asked furtively, "yes It''s not that aunt is busy. How was the man''s family yesterday? "


    "Cloud poetry a smile:" OK


    "How is it OK?"


    Inlaid jade can''t help but carry the interrogation posture of seven aunts and eight aunts, which seems to throw out a series of questions.


    Xiangyu: "are his parents alive?"


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Xiangyu: "is there a house at home?"


    Cloud poetry "..."


    Xiangyu: "I see the Mercedes Benz he drove yesterday. Listen to Qingmiao. It''s very expensive. It looks like he has a good family, isn''t it?"


    Yun''s poems and poems: " Well. "


    Xiangyu: "how is your work? What is the annual salary? Is there ten thousand? "


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    It was when she had a headache that Xiangyu kept asking: "how long has it been talking? When are you going to get the license? Do you know him? Have you decided to marry him? "

 Chapter 1680

    Xiangyu said again: "but look, auntie, this man is a little too handsome. Generally, the more beautiful a man is, the more likely he is to cheat in marriage and cheat his wife. You should be careful! Beautiful man, not reliable! It''s easy to be missed! "


    Cloud poetry frowned.


    To be honest, Xiangyu''s words, if put in his mother''s status, will only appear ugly, but they are loyal and have a strong heart. Only when she is worried can she say so.


    There are some reasons for what I said.


    But in her such an identity, it''s not appropriate. It''s hard to avoid a little provocation!


    Yunshishi hooked his lips, but he didn''t have the heart to communicate with her more: "emotional things, let it be, and he is very good to me, I love him very much, in the future, also intend to work together for a lifetime!"


    Jade inlay is a strange smile, but also told a line: "poetry! To find a man, you need to polish your eyes! Look, Auntie regrets it! "


    "Regret?"


    "Ah, your uncle, it''s useless! I''ve been suffering for half my life since I followed him! You said that my aunt was also diligent. When she was young, she cultivated land and gave birth to children for him! Work in the field during the day and come back at night to serve the whole family. "


    After a pause, Xiangyu poured bitter water on her again. "Poetry, you should know! Your father went to Beijing when he was young. When he was middle-aged, he also made some achievements! But what? He took care of little in his hometown! Your grandmother, is also mostly aunt to take care of around! Your uncle doesn''t take care of much, no matter what! He went to the construction site in his early years. He made a little money! However, after the accident on the construction site, I fell for life and was disabled. I didn''t want to pay any compensation! When she went to university, Qin Li was so hearty that she gave her money to your family... "


    Say, inlay jade to sigh.


    "Qin Li didn''t go to college, so We can only follow the young people to work in the factory, and the money is not much! It''s not easy to come to the capital city and try to survive. If you are a sister, you should take care of it more or less! "


    This is intended to be said to Yun Shishi!


    Just want her to know two things!


    First, in her early years, Yunye Cheng didn''t fulfill her filial piety. She was busy waiting for her.


    Second, Qin Li didn''t go to university because yunyehou gave all her money to yunyecheng in the most difficult time of Yunjia!


    Third, Qinli didn''t go to university, so she had to take care of her sister and find a stable job for her.


    Cloud poetry has a headache.


    She said: "I am powerless about my work! Don''t worry, auntie. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If Qin Li works harder, she will have her own development! "


    On one side, Yun Qinli listened, but she was not happy with it. She murmured, "if it wasn''t for you, I would be a college student! Why did you go to university? I didn''t get it! You won''t take care of it at all! "


    "Chin Li!" Xiangyu gave her a look.


    Yun Qinli was frightened to silence immediately.


    She looked back at Yunshi and said with a dry smile, "poetry, don''t take it to heart! She is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. "


    Her remark was only a token of politeness.


    However, Yun''s poems were also angry. He smiled and said, "it''s no surprise that my sister is not sensible. I don''t care about her! "


    As soon as she said this, Yun Qinli was as angry as if she had swallowed a fly.

 Chapter 1681

    The jade inlaid face was embarrassed.


    I ate a flat here.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    After that, I want to leave.


    Just out of the door, yunqingmiao rushes out of the bedroom, grabs yunshishi''s arm, panics and says: "poetry Poetry! Is my bag in your car? "


    "I don''t have your luggage in my car."


    Say, cloud poem picks eyebrow: "again what?"


    "I''ve lost a bag. I don''t know if it''s lost somewhere."


    When Yun Qinli heard this, she immediately became nervous: "ah, is that your black luggage?"


    "Yes."


    "My wallet is in it! Li still has one or two thousand cash in his wallet! "


    Cloud Qingmiao cried quickly: "not only your wallet, but also my wallet, and the clothes I brought!"


    Said, she is like ants on a hot pot.


    "When I went to see the rental house, did I take it with me?"


    "No Will it be in the hotel? "


    Said, cloud Green Miao begged: "poetry, do you want to take me back to the hotel to see, do you have?"


    "I have something else to do next," said Yun


    She didn''t want to be nosy and didn''t have time to wrestle with them.


    Then, yunshishi felt a business card from his wallet and handed it to him. He smiled gracefully and said: "here is the address of the hotel. You can take a taxi."


    Cloud Qingmiao was stunned: "can''t you take me over? A taxi is very expensive. "


    "A taxi is cheaper than my gas."


    Yunshishi then twisted her eyebrows and said, "Qingmiao, I don''t have any cash on me. All the money has paid you the rent, and I''ll take a taxi and deal with it myself. Isn''t that a big problem?"


    Then she said hello to Xiangyu and left with Muxi without looking back.


    When the door was closed, he was so angry that he didn''t fight at all.


    "How mean! Anyway, driving a Mercedes Benz, how can I still care about the fuel cost?! How stingy! "


    Yunqinli is also angry: "this cloud poem is really the best! At best or at least, driving millions of luxury cars, the result is a little bit painful about the fuel cost. Do you think we are a family? "


    Inlaid jade: "OK! Just a few words! First, clean up all the rooms. I''ll talk about something later! "


    Obviously angry, she went to the sofa and took a look at the lease contract.


    One year''s house payment, full payment in advance.


    She had a new understanding of Yun''s poems.


    It seems that


    This girl, there is a lot of money in her hand, isn''t it?!


    I paid tens of thousands at once, and I didn''t blink my eyelids. It seems that it''s rich in oil and water!


    Yun Qingmiao and Yun Qinli are in the room, arranging their clothes and whispering: "Qin Li, did you listen to her friend just now! It''s like saying it unintentionally, poetry is like shooting in the theater group! "


    "Elder sister, I also heard! Do you think yunshishi is an actress


    "I doubt it is! Because you see her, she is so generous, like a little rich woman, she should have a lot of money! I heard that being an actor makes a lot of money! Once it''s popular, there are millions of it just for one ad! "


    "Cloud Qin Li frightens how tongue:" true false


    "Really! When did I cheat you! "


    Yun Qingmiao snorted coldly, glanced sideways at her: "what I said is true!"

 Chapter 1682

    "Another day, I have a chance to ask her! If you have a chance, I''ll go to the crew to make a film! Maybe, one day, if I am red, I can earn a lot of money, live in a big villa and drive a big Mercedes! "


    Yun Qinli laughs, wants to enter pianpianpian, sits daydreaming.


    Cloud Qingmiao flies to her with a pillow: "OK! Do you have your clothes ready? "


    ¡­¡­


    After the general meeting, he held an ocean video conference with the Technology Department of the U.S. branch in his office. After that, he drove to Huanyu.


    As soon as Qin zhougang got off the meeting, he ran into him head-on.


    "Master Mu!?"


    Qin Zhou was surprised. He couldn''t help but doubt. When he saw him, he stood up straight and meticulous.


    "Good luck!"


    Where''s the wind that brought this distinguished and rare guest here?


    You should know that since the acquisition of Huanyu by Mu Shi, as the biggest boss behind Huanyu, mu Yazhe has rarely appeared in Huanyu.


    The affairs concerning the environment are all left to several other senior managers.


    Now it''s a little weird!


    How can the boss of Japan Science and Technology Co., Ltd. have time to patrol here now?


    Is it to investigate the work?


    Qin Zhou said with a respectful smile, "ha ha! Mr. Mu has come all the way to investigate his work? "


    Muyazhe stood in front of him, with one hand in his trousers pocket and the other hand hanging down naturally. Behind him, there were all kinds of suits and shoes. Then, a group of high-rise buildings around the world stood in fear.


    He made a surprise inspection of Huanyu headquarters today, which obviously caught several high-level officials by surprise, so he followed behind with fear and looked at each other.


    What wind brought him here?


    Muyazhe took a look at Qin Zhou: "busy?"


    "No! Mr. huimu, I just got off the meeting! " After a pause, Qin Zhou smiled, "I don''t know if Mu will always come. What can I do for you?"


    "Let me see the announcement itinerary of yunshishi!"


    When Qin Zhou heard the words, the smile on his face was slightly stiff, and he roughly understood the purpose of his coming. Therefore, he was welcomed to the office respectfully.


    When muyazhe sat down on the sofa, there was a row of people standing in the doorway. Among them, several high-level people around the world met him gingerly, just about to open their mouth, but with a cold face, he waved and said, "go back to work!"


    "Yes Mr. mu, do you have any explanation? "


    The head of a high-level face flattery.


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows and gave him a sidelong glance. "You didn''t understand me?"


    "Yes! Yes! I understand. I''ll go back to work now! Don''t disturb Mu Zong here! "


    Finish saying, the person at the door immediately retreated to go, the door can be sparrow.


    Qin Zhou found a batch of documents and spread them out on the table in front of him. Mu Yazhe picked up a copy of them and glanced at them with a chill in his eyes.


    "Hula -" a sound, he casually a Yang, snow-white documents like snowflakes in general.


    Qin Zhou was stunned.


    "What are you doing with such a full schedule for her?"


    Muyazhe was very dissatisfied. He stared at Qin Zhou coldly and said: "no wonder she''s very busy these days. Half a month in the crew, do you have to schedule her schedule so tightly?"


    Qin Zhou''s eyes, nose and heart are closely guarded.


    It seems that some big boss is clearly dissatisfied with his desire!


    "Mr. mu..."


    "Put off some useless schedules for me."

 Chapter 1683

    "Mr. mu, forgive me for being frank. Poetry is a good seedling for acting. She is very talented, so I have great ambition in her! I hope she can become the youngest double material movie queen in history! Now, her career is on the rise. It''s the busiest time. Next, there are many schedules. I''m also trying to reconcile them. "


    However, muyazhe didn''t agree with his words: "since she likes acting, let her do it well!"! However, there is no need to say that shooting is too much for the family. "


    He stood up, walked to Qin Zhou''s front, and looked down at him.


    "In the future, no matter what resources she wants or what role she wants, you will report with me! I''ll arrange it. "


    Qin Zhou''s eyes were stunned.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. It is clear that we should use our own resources to hold poems!


    If there is a way of opening up, then the resources after poetry will be very good!


    However, the voice of moyazhe stopped, and the conversation turned: "but, some unimportant propaganda, just avoid it! I don''t want her to be too public! "


    "Mr. mu..."


    Some are necessary propaganda!


    How to avoid it!?


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes and said: "you should understand what I mean! I don''t like my woman, coveted by others. I don''t like this place in the entertainment circle! I don''t want her to be tainted with those miasma. "


    He likes her pure nature, so he wants to protect her.


    "Qin Zhou, I used to believe in your ability, so I can rest assured that she is in your hands. But now, in a word, I have to remind you! "


    Muyazherton, the eye light for a moment Han Yi cold, fell on his face, as sharp as the general cold and stab, as sharp as ice!


    "Some men can''t get close to her at any distance! I don''t like my woman coveted by other men, even if it''s one look, it''s not good! Do you understand? "


    Qin Zhou was shocked. He raised his head and looked at him, but he was shocked.


    "Mr. mu..."


    "Qin Zhou, you are very clever. You should understand what I mean!"


    Muyazhe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Gu Xingze is the artist you used to bring. I don''t care about what happened before because of your face! But I want to tell you today that poetry is my wife, and no one is allowed to touch it! If there is another time, I will not look at your face again! Don''t think that if you look after your family, you will have no fear. If you want to fight against me, you will not be worthy of him. "


    He didn''t want to waste a little time on a stargazer.


    However, if Gu Xingze can''t understand the situation and wants to hit the stone with an egg, he might as well let him see and see. Some people are not from his touch!


    In the field of emotion, he cherishes it.


    Especially for Yunshi, it''s hard to stay with her. He cherishes her more. At the same time, as a responsible man, he won''t let her suffer any grievance. For her, he will remain loyal.


    But at the same time, he hopes that she will cherish their marriage and feelings.


    Do not want this feeling, by anyone''s destruction and interference!


    He has a serious obsession with cleanliness, physical and mental.


    His woman, he to protect, not to other people to point fingers, let alone dye.

 Chapter 1684

    As soon as muyazhe''s voice fell, Qin Zhou''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at him incredulously.


    "What, what...?"


    Mr. mu, he just said that poetry is his wife


    Are they married?


    How could he not know it!


    When did it happen?


    Why don''t poems know him!?


    Qin Zhouxin read a thousand turns, and mu Yazhe said, "of course, I''m not only referring to Xingze."


    After a pause, his voice suddenly sank: "I heard that there is an artist with extraordinary background in her current production group, who seems to have some innocent purpose for her!"


    "Who?!"


    Qin Zhou asked subconsciously, pondered for a moment, woke up and said: "Mr. mu, are you talking about Huajin? You can rest assured that I have told poems to keep her away from Huajin! Flower brocade should not look for her trouble! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows: "I heard that Huajin is in the group, and it provokes right and wrong. I don''t care about this, but it''s on people who shouldn''t be provoked... "


    At this point, he can''t just sit back!


    Qin Zhou hears the words, some accidents.


    He took a careful look at him and understood.


    In the role of Huajin, Qin Zhou has some eyebrows.


    As for his understanding, Qin Zhou also made up for his lessons.


    It is said that Huajin, at the age of 16, made his debut in the film and television circle under the artistic name of "Huajin". With his excellent appearance, he soon made a figure in the circle.


    However, at first, as a new comer, Huajin did not have great resources. Most of them were supporting actors, so they seldom had the chance to get the main character''s play.


    Despite his natural appearance, his acting skills were pretty good, and soon he won a lot of beauties.


    Until later, he took the leading actor of a TV play at once, and with that play, his career soared, quite a bit ten years ago, Gu Xingze became famous overnight!


    But it''s said that the reason why he won the leading actor of the play is that he successfully got into the Beijing circle with a character.


    The entertainment circle is divided into four circles.


    Beijing circle, Hong Kong circle, Shanghai circle, northeast circle.


    Among them, Beijing circle is divided into three groups: People''s art and Beijing shadow. The other is Beijing circle.


    The so-called Beijing circle refers to the Beijing Film and television circle.


    Anyone who can blend into the Beijing circle to brush his face can''t cross that threshold without a gold master holding it behind him.


    The characters behind Huajin are said to be mysterious and have a long history, but Qin Zhou knows who that person is.


    Huajin is a famous romantic in the circle. He often has a lot of ambiguous relationships with many female stars and has a lot of ambiguous romantic history.


    Any heroine who plays with him will have an indistinct affair with him.


    No one can resist his initiative.


    He has an inborn evil face, a typical classical beautiful man. No matter what woman he is, she will be attracted by his beauty, and fall into his gentle trap. However, without exception, the female stars who have been entangled with him are soon frozen or killed after shooting that play, and disappear from the circle.


    Among these female stars, there are many backgrounds, but they are all banned.


    It can be imagined that the mysterious gold Lord behind the flower brocade has a terrible voice in the Beijing circle.


    Therefore, including Gu Xiaoyang, dare not offend him, because of this reason.


    It''s said that Hua Jin often seems to provoke right and wrong with Yun''s poems in the drama group.

 Chapter 1685

    However, unlike the female stars in the past, cloud poetry usually avoids flower brocade.


    However, he was dissatisfied with this.


    It seems that this woman, after all, can''t let him save snacks!


    "Later, she''ll be in the crew, yes! But when it''s done, you take her home! Do you understand? "


    Muyazhe took care of him.


    He didn''t trust her woman to stay on the set.


    Qin Zhou hesitated for a moment, but finally compromised and nodded. "Well, I see what you mean! I''ll do it. "


    "My woman, I''ll give you my career, and you''ll give me a snack. If she gets hurt a little more, I''ll ask for you! "


    Qin Zhou nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mu! Before I was big hearted, later, I will take good care of her! "


    "She likes acting and cherishes the job." After that, she wants to go behind the scenes. You can pave the way for her more in this respect! If the time is right to set up a film and television company, it''s a good choice for you to take charge of the overall situation! "


    Apart from other aspects, muyazhe is very optimistic about Qin Zhou''s ability.


    If yunshishi set up a film and television company behind the transformation, Qin Zhou would be a general he recruited.


    Qin Zhou was flattered. He smiled and said, "it''s my honor that you look after me! I''m sure I''ll live up to my fate. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi drove home. At the request of yunyecheng, he asked experts of traditional Chinese medicine hospital to send yunyehou to the hospital.


    After cloud industry thick originally falls disability, did not have how to cure, returned home to raise.


    The doctor made a diagnosis and regretted that if he had been able to go to the hospital in time for surgery and active rehabilitation, he would not have no chance to stand up again.


    Only after many years, paralyzed in bed, the muscles of both legs have shrunk, since then, there is no hope to stand up!


    When Cheng of cloud industry hears the words, his heart is like a knife.


    For this brother, it''s even more shameful.


    If it hadn''t been for him


    If it had not been for the accident of the cloud family, in order to help him, Yunye hou would have given him all his savings, and would not have been disabled for life!


    According to the doctor, this kind of operation is not very difficult. At most 30000 yuan in the county can cure the leg.


    But at the beginning of the cloud industry thick disability, foreman volume money ran, compensation did not want a penny, also did not get a statement.


    The savings were secretly given to Yunye Cheng, who thought that his legs were useless. So after a simple treatment, he went home.


    In addition to a pair of legs, Yunye Cheng also made other inspections for Yunye Hou, and the report came out the next day.


    Out of the hospital, in the car, cloud industry Cheng sad secretly wipe tears.


    Yunshishi controls the steering wheel, and at the same time, through the rear-view mirror, sees yunyecheng''s sad face, and smiles: "Dad, don''t be sad! Everything will be better. "


    "It''s all because of me..."


    Cloud industry Cheng sighs: "his legs are useless, because of me."


    "Brother, don''t say that! Now I am satisfied to see that you and poetry are both good! " Cloud industry thick simple and honest smile, but the face of a simple and happy smile.


    Cloud poetry is a mixture of feelings.


    After returning home, under the repeated requirements of Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou, yunshishi takes them out to find a house.


    Cloud poetry originally insisted on keeping them.

 Chapter 1686

    However, since they are married, they don''t bother much.


    Yunyecheng plans to find a place to settle down, find a job, earn money while taking care of yunyehou.


    At this point, he had discussed with yunshishi for a long time and could not allow her to refuse.


    The only requirement is that he has limited ability. After all, he should take care of him while working. When he is not at home, he hopes that yunshishi can find a nanny to take good care of him.


    Yunshishi agrees.


    We found a dormitory not far from the factory. The price was not high. We had a good contract. Yunye Cheng insisted on paying the rent.


    It''s not too late to move the luggage tomorrow.


    On the way home, Yunye Cheng asked, "poetry, since you and him have got the certificate, when are you going to do business?"


    To do business means to have a wedding.


    Cloud industry Cheng asked her opinion, obviously, a little worried for her!


    At first, he was skeptical. He always felt that he could not see through this man, and did not know whether he was sincere to poetry or to deceive his daughter!


    Old people, after all, protect their daughters, so naturally have such doubts.


    Today, however, I learned that this kid even went to the Civil Affairs Bureau early with yunshishi to get the license, and I suddenly understood!


    This kid, probably because of his doubts and temptations yesterday, is announcing to him with practical actions that he is sincere to his daughter!


    He is responsible!


    No matter what, just for this point, for this quasi female department, he is 100% recognized!


    Cloud poem Zheng Zheng, then slowly said: "Dad, I''m not ready! It''s also very sudden to prove it. Up to now, I still feel like a dream! "


    She couldn''t believe it. She really became the wife of muyashen.


    The name is right.


    She had never dared to hope that she could have a home. Now, this hope is about to come true, but instead, she began to be afraid of gain and loss!


    It''s not that I don''t believe in muyashen.


    She believed in his promise.


    Just


    Maybe he is so beautiful that she can''t believe that she can have him all.


    "Ah! Poetry, how can you think so? "


    However, Yun Shishi disagrees with her, and says angrily, "you are the one who likes to think nonsense! Poetry ah, you are a good child, my father believes you, this life will be happy


    With a shy smile, yunshishi was a bit distracted, and could not help fantasizing about her wedding to muyashen.


    Every girl has many beautiful fantasies about the wedding.


    She is no exception.


    Everyone hopes to be the happiest bride in the world on that day.


    She is even more so.


    Yun Ye Cheng ponders and urges: "poetry, if you don''t hurry, you should get married first! It''s necessary to book a wedding. Otherwise, my father will show you the day and choose a good day. How about the engagement ceremony first? "


    "I haven''t asked his opinion yet! When he comes back tonight, I''ll ask him what he thinks! "


    "Good boy!"


    Cloud industry Cheng nodded approvingly: "husband and wife should be like this, everything is discussed! Later, ask him for advice and see if he has any plans? "


    Yun Yihou listened and agreed: "it''s time to choose a good day and get engaged first. Also calculate, give poem an account! "

 Chapter 1687

    As he spoke, he was happy and radiant, as if he were engaged to poetry, happier than he was when he married his daughter!


    Yunyehou likes poetry very much. Maybe in some ways, he likes poetry more than his two daughters and loves it more.


    It''s not that he''s biased. Turn his elbow out.


    But, the human heart is flesh long, he loves his family, but is not blind.


    Let''s not talk about Xiangyu.


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli are two unfilial masters. Therefore, for their two daughters, yunyehou is just as heartless as ever, and doesn''t care much about them.


    Both Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou encourage her to make a wedding appointment as soon as possible. The wedding may not be urgent, but the engagement ceremony must be done with dignity.


    To be able to personally hand over his daughter''s hand to a man of trust, he is also a wish!


    Yun Shishi agrees, but at the same time he thinks about it. He doesn''t know whether muyazhe has thought about it or whether he has made arrangements.


    In the evening, yunshishi comes home and calls mu Yazhe, who says that he still has something to deal with. Maybe he will come back late and ask them not to wait for him to eat.


    On the phone, his voice was deep and hurried. At that end, it seemed that there were other people talking, like in a meeting.


    If there is no one to answer the phone at the meeting, and no one to avoid, probably he is the only one with this privilege!


    She couldn''t help but mutter in her heart: Why are so many meetings to be held?


    Just after whispering, she was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "you should be busy first!"


    With that, he hung up.


    Hang up the phone value week, cloud poetry heart a burst of frustration, suddenly feel, a little disappointed!


    Today, at least it''s their wedding day!


    In the morning, she received the certificate happily. In the evening, she looked forward to her newly married husband''s coming home for dinner. However, she said that she was busy with work and would come back very late, which inevitably led to some disappointment.


    She''s a watchman''s stone!


    However, despite the disappointment, there is no dissatisfaction.


    After all, his business of the previous two days was pushed and pushed for her. Today, it takes a little time to concentrate on it.


    Come back late, no way!


    This is his job, she should show respect!


    Just like, he respects her work!


    You you made dinner, and the family enjoyed it happily. Yun Yecheng praised you for his skill, but he also complained that Yun Shishi asked him to do housework when he was so young.


    But youyou refuted and said, "Grandpa, you can''t say Mommy! I do housework voluntarily! I''m willing to do housework for Mommy. I feel very satisfied to share it with her. "


    Yunyehou is moved by his cleverness for a while, and can''t help but live in his heart and make a silent comparison.


    Youyou is only seven years old. He is so sensible and filial. Look at his two daughters!


    Ah!


    Forget it!


    The son does not teach the father!


    No one can complain, looking at the clever blessing, only envy!


    After dinner, youyou and xiaoyichen get into the kitchen to clean up the mess.


    Under the leadership of Youyou, xiaoyichen has gradually developed his hands-on ability, washing dishes and mopping the floor. It''s nothing to say, and he can clean up very well!


    Yunshishi then tidied up the living room and the study.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s already late at night. When coaxing the children to sleep, Yunye Cheng also takes care of Yunye to sleep.


    Only she was left alone in the living room, waiting silently for mu Yazhe to go home!

 Chapter 1688

    It''s already eight o''clock. I can''t rest assured. She made another call.


    In fact, this call, she hesitated for a long time should not be called, in case, he is still busy, she will not disturb him?!


    However, I really want to know that he is not busy, so I summoned up my courage and dialed the phone.


    Muyazhe answers the phone.


    Her phone, but all mobile phones at hand, he has no oversight, no matter what is doing, in time to answer her phone, has become a habit.


    On the phone, muyazhe''s voice is a little bit of imperceptible fatigue and hoarseness. It seems that the listening environment is still at the meeting.


    Still having a meeting?!


    The meeting from five to eight


    Cloud poetry sighs and sighs.


    "I''ll probably be late," said muyazhe. "Take a rest first. Don''t wait for me!"


    "Come back earlier!"


    After yunshishi finished speaking, he hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in the living room. Although he was sleepy, he didn''t want to go back to the room to rest at all.


    Just today, she wanted to wait until he came home.


    However, this phone call, but also let her understand the word "heart to heart".


    People, the process of maturity, is to gradually understand the transposition thinking.


    Now, waiting for him to come back from his lonely home, it turned out to be such a anxious thing.


    It turned out that she was really worried and missed him when he came back so late.


    The same


    She has been in the production team for so long, half a month, and rarely calls him, and he misses her so much, right?!


    So that day, on the night of the proposal, before entering the hotel, he hugged her so tightly, as if he had devoted his thoughts accumulated for more than half a month to his arms.


    Reluctant to let go.


    Embrace her into the room, so can''t wait to enter her, eat the marrow!


    I should miss her so much that I have been crazy all night.


    It''s a little too much for her to think so.


    No matter how busy the work is, it can''t be an excuse to ignore home.


    So he asked to say, let her not work, stay at home, he raised her!


    She didn''t understand him.


    Cloud poetry thought, while feeling guilty, holding the knee, burying the face into the arm bend, sad a little want to cry!


    Looking out of the window, the night is very deep.


    But the more she waited, the more sleepless she became.


    The waiting time is so long, one minute, one second, the clock seems to be delayed, even if it''s like a century, it''s only half a quarter past.


    There is a point, blame their own affectation!


    In the morning, she will meet again. How can she miss her so much in half a day.


    When she was on the set, did he wait for her so hard.


    In the mind of Yun''s poems, I can''t help imagining a picture.


    In the conference room, he sat in the main seat, tired, but still sat up straight and listened to the conference report.


    Think about it and feel tired.


    Even if you don''t do anything, but sitting in a chair for more than four hours, your body won''t be able to bear it!


    Worrying and waiting anxiously.


    Until midnight, at half past ten, there was a car whistle outside the door.


    Next, it was the sound of the car slowly parking in the warehouse.


    A few minutes later, when he opened the door and came in, there was a light in the porch.


    He left the key on the cabinet, just took off his coat and hung it on the hanger, but the sound of movement and stillness awakened Yunshi, who was dozing off on the sofa.


    "You''re back?!"


    In the dark, there was a confused voice.

 Chapter 1689

    Mu Yazhe was stunned, followed the voice and turned on the light in the living room.


    The light in the living room must be on.


    Long time in the dark, so that a flash of light, she couldn''t adapt for a while, covered her eyes, the dazzling light made her conscious a little bit more, hurriedly pulled her slippers and stood up, some embarrassed: "you You are at home? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Muyazhe took a look at her.


    But she seems to have finished her bath, wearing thick pajamas, hair spread on her shoulders, just watching, as if she could smell the bath fragrance on her body.


    However, he took a look at the tired look on her face, but it was a little thin anger.


    "Didn''t I let you sleep first?! I''ll tell you tomorrow, I''ll be home late! "


    Yunshishi is frightened by him.


    She did not expect, she waited so long, but waited for him to almost scold sullen, for a time, some at a loss, uneasily stood in place, afraid of an action, also offended him.


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    Give people a Feeling very grumpy.


    Seeing her frightened expression, mu Yazhe immediately stopped her cold face and turned to be calm, explaining, "I didn''t mean to be cruel to you! I just a little tired. It''s a little angry to see you waiting so long! "


    With that, he sat at the dinner table with a tired face, but his face was a little bad.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    Yunshi''s poetry is full of sounds, but he frowns. His face is pale and his brow is tight. He cannot help but feel nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think you don''t feel well," he said


    Muyazhe didn''t hold on, saying: "stomach There''s a little pain! "


    The meeting was held at 4:00 p.m. until 10:00 p.m. because of the contradiction in a case, the meeting fell into a deadlock until the end of the meeting, but it was not able to reconcile perfectly.


    For six hours, there was not enough water.


    Just after the meeting, he didn''t feel well, so he didn''t stay in the company more and drove home.


    As soon as yunshishi heard that his stomach was uncomfortable, he asked anxiously, "didn''t you have dinner?"


    "Well."


    He only had a little lunch.


    The schedule from today to tomorrow is so full that he has no time for dinner.


    Hearing this, yunshishi immediately said, "wait, I''ll cook some noodles for you."


    Muyazhe looked up and tried to stop her, but saw that she had hurried into the kitchen, turned on the light, caught fire, and was already in a hurry.


    He took a deep breath, then smiled.


    Although I feel sad and angry to see her will to wait for him so late, but really, when I come back late at night, there is a person waiting for him silently, and he leaves a lamp for him, which is warm and happy.


    There is a kind of warmth at home!


    Warm


    He hasn''t used the word for a long time.


    However, the woman gave him such a real feeling.


    Warm!


    This is probably the biggest meaning of marriage!


    It''s the happiest thing to be able to spend a lifetime with a woman you love.


    Other, it doesn''t matter!


    Fifteen minutes later, yunshishi brought out the noodles and presented them to him. Then he sat down opposite him, put his hands on his cheeks and said with a smile, "eat! Try my craft! You you said, there is progress! "


    Muyazhe''s thin lips are slightly hooked, his eyes are closed and his chopsticks are held elegantly.

 Chapter 1690

    Yunshi looks at him with some fascination.


    She likes to look at him like this.


    When he smiled, he was so handsome. He bowed his head for a moment. He was gentle and handsome. At that moment, there was a feeling in his heart!


    This is her man!


    It''s her husband, her husband, the one she''s going to stay with for the rest of her life!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of the words of Yunye Cheng.


    He urged her to ask him when the marriage would be decided.


    Cloud poetry twisted his eyebrows, wanted to open his mouth and asked, but he swallowed it raw.


    Always think, if she asks like this, can appear too not reserved a bit!


    At the time of her imagination, muyazhe had already solved half a bowl of noodles. He ate them quietly and elegantly. Even in such a precise environment, he didn''t make any sound, just like an upper class aristocrat!


    She had no idea.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seeing that he had eaten so much, he hurriedly asked, "how is it? Is my craft OK? "


    "No comment," he said lightly


    Yun''s poems and poems: " Why? "


    Isn''t the craft very good?


    Muyazhe took a look at her eyes, and then, grudgingly, said, "it''s not bad."


    Ok


    Fortunately


    Not bad


    These three words, the most typical perfunctory.


    Yunshishi is like a ball of gas. I feel that I have a long way to go to be a virtuous wife.


    "What?"


    Seeing the loss between her eyes and eyebrows, muyazhe smiled: "I think you have accepted your talent for cooking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know that you are very striking? "


    Muyazhe also nodded seriously: "the truth is always hard to hear."


    "If it''s not delicious, don''t try to eat it!"


    She reached for the bowl.


    However, muyazhe caught her hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say that my cooking is terrible?" said Yun Shishi? Then don''t force yourself. Since it''s so hard to eat, don''t eat! "


    "You stupid woman, you can''t do anything else, but you can distort other people''s meaning very much!" said muyazhe


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    "I didn''t say that your cooking was bad. I can only say that it was medium-sized."


    After all, under youyou''s superb cooking skills, yunshishi''s cooking skills, though still moderate, are hard to enter his eyes.


    "Hum! Sorry, I have no talent for cooking. Give me the bowl! "


    She said she wanted to rob.


    However, muyazhe refused. He pulled her into his arms with a strong arm.


    Yunshi falls into his arms and looks up to see his endless deep eyes.


    He bowed down and gently fixed her face. His thin lips, with a smile of doting on them, were tickled.


    "Madam..."


    He opened his mouth gently and called her so gently. The mellow and slightly hoarse voice was like a half year old wine sealed. It was very magnetic and could not help but get drunk.


    The heart of Yun''s poetry suddenly stops.


    Only because his voice, although not trace, but still hide the subtle tender feelings!


    This tenderness is unprecedented.


    More because of that very intimate two words, adding a bit of doting taste.


    He was shocked to see her, but he was slightly dissatisfied.


    "What? Don''t like the name? "


    "No..."


    She was in a hurry, but when she saw the thought in his eyes, she was very upset.

 Chapter 1691

    Not at all reserved!


    He was just bluffing him. She was so


    Yunshishi blushed a little, but she was a little shy. She bit her lips gently, and then she said, "husband, have you finished..."


    When he smiled, he liked to see her shyness most, especially when she nestled in his arms, her timid expression was like a flower bone to be put in shame, as beautiful as ever.


    He bowed his head, put it in her ear, and said, "it''s done."


    The warm breath of lips brushed her ears and sideburns. It was hot and itchy, and there was no end to grinding.


    She pushed and pushed him, struggled and emerged from his arms. Then she gave him a coquettish look, took the bowl and walked into the kitchen.


    Muyazhe got up and followed him into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there is a warm light.


    Yunshishi put the bowl in the pool and began to clean it.


    He walked behind her, gently embraced her waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and watched her wash so quietly.


    Ear, is the sound of warm water flowing quietly.


    He opened his eyes slightly and half, tensed his mood for a day, and finally got a little relief at this moment.


    "Hello Can you stop leaning on me? " Cloud poetry is a little depressed.


    "What?"


    "It''s heavy."


    Yun Shishi paused and complained: "my husband, are you too thin and your chin hurts?"


    Mu Yazhe deliberately opposes her, and tries hard for a few minutes, which makes Yun Shishi take a breath of cool air.


    Finally, I understand that it''s not a joke to stab people with a sharp chin.


    Muyazhe is not a melon face, but his facial features are sharp edges and corners, his jaw is thin, his lines are proud, and his pillow is on her shoulder, which is a little sudden pain.


    "Take a bath first! I''ll clean up. "


    "Good."


    With that, he went into the bathroom.


    When yunshishi finished washing the dishes, he went back to the room, took his pajamas to the bathroom and went back to the bedroom.


    More than half an hour later, he went into the room in a bathrobe.


    "Come here, my husband!"


    Sitting at the head of the bed, yunshishi beckoned to him. When he approached, she stretched out her arms and hooked him on the shoulder like a lazy cat.


    When he sat by the bed, her delicate body leaned on it. A pair of white wrists were buckled on his shoulder, and the small, tender face rolling curtain was incomparably attached to his shoulder.


    Just holding him like this, but saying nothing.


    In this quiet time, holding him, you will feel extremely at ease, time is quiet.


    She was very satisfied, so she could not help rubbing his shoulder with her face, and then, like a kitten.


    Black hair, at that time, spread on his shoulders, as smooth as a top-grade brocade, incredibly beautiful.


    Immersed in this beautiful moment, Rao is him, and his heart becomes quiet for a while.


    See so lovely she, charming, fall into his eyes, become pleasant!


    Just look at her, he thought, this woman, he should love better, hold in the palm, can''t let him suffer slightest grievance!


    Want to give her the best in the world!


    Even the stars in the sky want to be picked and presented to her.


    The most correct decision he ever made in his life was to marry her.


    "Madam, have you ever thought about our wedding?"

 Chapter 1692

    "Madame, have you ever thought about our wedding?"


    He asked softly, taking the initiative to bring up the topic.


    She had some accidents. She looked up at him.


    I thought that the reason why I took her to get the license today was just a hot decision made by him. After getting the license, he went to work and came back so late. Therefore, she thought that he should forget about marriage!


    It''s a surprise to see him mention it.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Muyazhe nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I''ve thought about it, but it''s mainly your idea!"


    "I What do I think? "


    "Well!"


    Mu Yazhe''s heart is set off. Women, for weddings, must hope to be fully advocated by themselves. For weddings, girls hold many romantic fantasies. Therefore, she may have many ideas.


    Comparatively speaking, his romantic cell is really dead. It''s better to refer to her opinion!


    Yunshishi asked: "my father has been urging me to get engaged, but I''m not in a hurry about the wedding, let''s not rush to prepare. What do you think? "


    "Well."


    Muyazhe nodded: "I''m not really in a hurry about the wedding. It''s better to do it later."


    After a pause, for fear that she might misunderstand him, he said again: "you don''t want to be confused. The reason why I don''t hurry is because of my consideration! Although it''s easy to get a license, we must pay attention to many things when we do marriage! Our wedding must be grand, just as I promised you, on that day, I will tell the world that you are my bride! "


    Cloud poetry Zheng for a while, for his words, the heart slightly moved.


    Muyazhe bowed his head and kissed her gently on the corner of the lip, then said: "poetry, I promised you, I will give you a century wedding! Do you remember? "


    "I remember what you said."


    Muyazhe smiled.


    "Although the wedding is not urgent, there are two things. I will arrange them as soon as possible!"


    Cloud poetry can''t help but wonder, curiously asked: "which two things?"


    "One, engagement!"


    Muyazhe then said: "I have a preliminary idea about the wedding. I plan to hold our wedding on the island. After all, I hope that the wedding ceremony will not be interrupted by any media, let alone be held with only relatives and friends. After the wedding, I will hold a press conference to announce the wedding news, but I will hide your identity for the time being, and I will not disclose your identity to the public! Your current public figures, announcing our wedding news prematurely, will only bring you unnecessary disturbance and trouble, can you understand? "


    Yun Shishi nodded in a dazed way. Even though she didn''t understand why he did it, she understood all the decisions he made.


    In fact, he wanted to let the whole world know that he and her had a wedding.


    But not!


    First, he decided to arrange the wedding as soon as possible. After all, what she expected was to give her a confession and her family a confession!


    Second, if the wedding ceremony is to be held in the near future, it is bound to cause a stir at Mu''s house and cause unnecessary trouble!


    He won''t release her to the public until he solves the tough problems of the Mu family!


    Before the wedding, he will clean up the Mojia as soon as possible, and then, give her a world-renowned century wedding!

 Chapter 1693

    "Then What is the other thing besides this? " She asked.


    Muyazhe looked down at her and said slowly, "I decided to officially announce youyou''s identity to the Mu family."


    As soon as his voice fell, yunshishi looked at him, his eyes were stunned and surprised, but then a faint joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Have you decided to disclose his identity?"


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe nodded: "seven years, this identity, seven years late, since we have been married, then, I don''t want to wait."


    "But..."


    Then, yunshishi is a little worried, "I''m very happy that you say you want to announce your identity. At least, he can stand with you in a fair and aboveboard way and call you" Daddy "without hesitation, and no longer bear the title of illegitimate child. Just If you open your identity to Mu family, will Mu family really accept him? "


    "They have to accept as well as they don''t. There''s no room!"


    Muyazhe''s tone is very strong, and there is no room for politeness.


    "You you is my identified successor and the candidate for the future head of the Mu family. No one is allowed to question the person I identified."


    His domineering style is now evident.


    Yunshishi is both surprised and pleased, and moved. At this moment, she seems to have waited too long.


    You you can stand beside him as his son, she is really happy for you you!


    Good!


    You you can finally call him Daddy!


    At last, I don''t need to be pointed at by other children any more. I''m afraid it''s a bastard who can''t see light!


    "But you say you are your identified successor? Then Where''s xiaoyichen? "


    "Little Yi Chen is not suitable."


    "Well?"


    Muyazhe smiled, but did not know!


    Youyou is a business wizard, intelligent mind, young but gifted. He can lead a toy enterprise trapped in life and death to come back to life and become a commercial empire in two years. It''s amazing!


    However, xiaoyichen, in this respect, is not only lack of a little bit!


    There is no doubt that his talent in business is inferior to that of youyou.


    Therefore, it was his deliberate decision to choose you as the successor of Mu family.


    He suddenly thought of this, twisted his eyebrows, and hesitated: "just If you do, you have to give in! At Mu''s house, I may not mention your identity for the time being. I''ll keep it from you first. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yunshishi thought about it, then smiled softly: "I''d like to wait for you!"


    He promised to give her a world-famous century wedding, she believed, and would like to wait for that day.


    It''s not looking forward to the so-called century wedding''s spectacular scenery, but the moment when he delivers his hand to his palm as the bride.


    She is willing to wait!


    And, after all, she''s still filming, and it''s not too late to arrange the wedding until her career stabilizes.


    Besides, he has proposed to her, so will the wedding be far away?


    She can afford to wait.


    Since I decided to spend my life with him, it is essential to trust him unconditionally.


    "Darling."


    Muyazhe kissed the corner of her eyebrow, but the doting in her eyes was undisguised.


    "I won''t let you wait too long that day," he said in her ea

 Chapter 1694

    She smiled, eyes curved, eyes like carrying countless small stars, charming.


    Hold her, cover the body of two people with the quilt, and then turn off the light.


    He gently covered her body, the next time, let the body and mind sink in it!


    It has to be said that the action of muyazhe is very decisive.


    The night before yesterday, he promised yunshishi that he would announce youyou''s identity to the Mu family, but a day later, he received youyou from the school and drove directly back to the Mu family!


    Along the way, youyou changed into a suit, a white shirt, a black suit with back trousers, an elegant suit coat, just like a noble little gentleman.


    Sitting in the car, he was calm. Knowing that muyazhe had decided to announce his identity to the Mu family, he agreed without hesitation!


    Just because he didn''t value anything else, he was satisfied with being able to stand upright beside his father.


    However, the car slowly drove into the door of Mojia, his heart beat, but suddenly disordered.


    You you sit on moyazhe''s lap, and can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Those people of Mu family Do you really recognize him?!


    I''m afraid I can''t!


    Everyone knows what he is!


    If daddy announced his identity to those people, wouldn''t it cause a stir!


    Those old Foxes of Mu family have deep thoughts, and their internal interests are also intertwined, involving a lot. What they are concerned about is not who he is, but who is the woman behind him!


    I''m afraid this one is bound to be bloody.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a Hongmen feast!


    The car was parked at the door, and muyazhe picked him up and got out of the car, but he was not aware of the cold. His eyes were a little straight, his hands were cold and cold, and he was still sweating a little.


    "What? Nervous? "


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nervous?"


    You you was so said by him, but his eyes were deep.


    "Daddy, you''re joking."


    How could he be nervous!


    "Ha ha! My son is not a stage fright


    As soon as he smiled, he took him in his arms and walked into the main hall of the Mu''s house.


    At this moment, all the figures of the Mu''s master, as well as the elders who supported him, are present.


    So is mu Sheng.


    However, he recently took a rest in the villa. Yesterday, he learned that there was something important for muyazhe to announce in public. He even gathered all the main figures of the Mu family. He also thought to come and see what the important thing was to announce.


    The Mu family, who had been there for a long time and were waiting anxiously, were getting together and discussing one after another. They did not know what the purpose of the sudden gathering of all the people by mu Yazhe was.


    However, when he saw that he was carrying a small milk bag into the main hall, everyone was in a trance.


    "Little Yi Chen?!"


    Mu Shumin was the first one to open her mouth. She looked carefully for a while, but she felt that the child seemed to Some problems!


    Mu Linfeng suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "this child is not mu Yichen!"


    "What?!"


    Mu Shumin was shocked. Then, her eyes of inquiry once again fell on youyou. She looked up and down. Her suspicious eyes seemed to stare him through!


    Everyone is no stranger to xiaoyichen. All the characters of the master of the Mu family, although they are peripheral but also important elders, have seen him. However, when Mu Yazhe walked into the main hall with a skinny child, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1695

    These people, who have been playing with the bloodbath for a long time in the center of power, are very old and spicy. They didn''t recognize them at first sight, but at second sight, they could see a bit of felicity!


    This little guy is obviously not moyichen.


    So


    Isn''t it the boy that the Mu family left behind?!


    I heard it''s called yuntianyou!


    Mu Shumin didn''t know about yuntianyou, but mu Yancheng added a few words beside her, which made her suddenly understand it. However, following her closely, she felt a sense of vigilance.


    The child, in her eyes, is an outsider.


    She won''t take it!


    Although Yun Tianyou is the flesh and blood of Mu Yazhe, according to the truth, this child''s recovery should be a happy event for the Mu family. However, looking at the Mu family today, probably no one would think so!


    Why?!


    Because this child has been living outside his family since he was young, and he is not close to the Mu family.


    Plus, the woman behind him has always been the public enemy of Mu family.


    A family like Mu family is quite exclusive to a woman who has no power, no power or any family background.


    If there is a little background behind Yunshi poem, the mother clan is strong and may be recognized by them.


    However, Yunshi poetry has no background, so it is regarded as an outsider in their eyes.


    Then this child will not be recognized by them.


    Youyou is allowed to be held by Mu Yazhe. Her beautiful eyes just sweep the main hall. She looks at those who are either vigilant or suspicious, or do not have good intentions. She takes a panoramic view of them and makes some psychological preparations for those who are hidden in her heart!


    These people''s eyes, it seems, are not so friendly!


    It''s like an ancient and powerful tribe. When it sees an invading enemy, it''s covetous, even with a hint of unknown hostility.


    It seems that he is very unpopular.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He came here because he promised daddy.


    Daddy told him to take him back to Mu''s house and announce his identity.


    The first reaction of the small milk bag is: "what about Mommy? Will you also disclose the identity of Mommy? "


    "It''s not the time," he said


    You you also understand the consideration in his heart, the tacit understanding between father and son. Sometimes, one look and one word can understand each other''s thoughts.


    The reason why he promised to come back is that he also hoped that he could have a proper identity, at least in the outside, to be able to tell those people frankly that he was his father, not to be afraid of anything, not to bear the fame of illegitimate children!


    However, I know that his arrival is not necessarily welcome by my family!


    At first glance, it is true.


    "Daddy, let me down."


    You you whisper.


    At a glance, he bent over and put him on the ground.


    Mu Linfeng glanced at Youyou, but saw the child turn around and face them without fear. His small hand was cleverly behind him. His delicate jade face suddenly raised a confident and proud smile.


    He was dressed in a straight suit, elegant and polite, which made him look like a mature gentleman.


    At the same time of smiling, he raised his head without any fear, without a look of awe. At a young age, he seemed to inherit the powerful momentum of moyazhe like a king, as if hiding a terrible aura in his small body.

 Chapter 1696

    Those pure and beautiful eyes, slowly looking at them, and then, with a smile: "good evening, aunts and uncles!"


    He took the lead in opening up his voice. His voice was not very bright, but there was no cover up. He was calm and calm. He was only seven years old.


    Children of normal age are afraid to shy away from their father in the face of so many elders with dignified looks and bad looks.


    And he?


    Not only didn''t dodge at all, but also actively greeted them. They spoke clearly, were not humble or arrogant, and had extraordinary bearing.


    It may not be appropriate to describe a child with extraordinary bearing.


    Only the wisdom and maturity of children, but let Mu Linfeng have a little surprise!


    Mu Shumin snorted coldly, turning his face to one side, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to his greetings.


    However, Mu Yancheng did not want to pay attention, but still silently looked at the unexpected child, eyes full of trial.


    Yuntianyou looks around, but no one speaks.


    The rules involved are very strict.


    Mu Linfeng and Mu Shumin didn''t talk. Others didn''t dare to talk first.


    Generations and status are here. To admire Linfeng is the authority. Although he is not the head of the family, everyone is in awe of him.


    Mu Linfeng looks at the child, looks at mu Yazhe again, and asks, "Yazhe, you What do you mean? "


    Mu Sheng sat on one side, but did not open his mouth. He remained silent from the beginning to the end.


    Muyazhe hooked his lips, but he didn''t smile deeply. He picked up Youyou, stepped forward, and sat on the throne - close to mulinfeng.


    He showed all the intimacy to you, and at the same time, he also announced to the public in disguise that you are quite important in his mind.


    "Today, I''m bringing you all together to announce something in public!"


    Mu Yazhe paused, looked around, and then began to speak again, but it was one word after another: "this child, Yun Tianyou, from now on, whether at home or abroad, will be my son of muyazhe. No matter who he is, I don''t want to hear another sentence about his denigration and contempt! In addition, I will also announce, as the head of the Mu family, that yuntianyou will be the next successor of the Mu consortium. "


    The slow way of speaking is not his style. He is always quick and agile. He speaks one thing. But today, he speaks very slowly. Almost one word escapes from his thin lips in order to make everyone in the audience hear him clearly.


    After saying this, everyone here is shocked by it!


    In particular, Mu Shumin and Mu Linfeng''s face suddenly turned blue.


    They thought that, at most, muyazhe only announced youyou''s identity, but he even announced that youyou would become the next successor of the Mu family, which surprised everyone!


    Mu Shumin felt the threat from the invaders and felt a sense of crisis!


    What is this moyazhe thinking!


    It''s too hasty to recognize a stray illegitimate son as an heir!?


    Mu Linfeng asked, "what do you mean? Heirs? If you had a decision so early, would it be too hasty! "


    "What? What do you want to question about my decision! "


    Muyazhe asked coldly, with meticulous expression.

 Chapter 1697

    Mu Linfeng''s tone retreated, and he knew that he was just asking questions, but he had no position.


    In a centralized family like the Mu family, like the ancient royal family, all decisions are made by the head of the family. No matter right or wrong, only obedience is necessary.


    Rank is rank.


    Power is power. Although Mu Linfeng is his elder, now mu Yazhe is the head of the family. He really has no right to question what he says!


    But he didn''t recognize it, but he didn''t intervene.


    Mu Linfeng doesn''t recognize you from the bottom of his heart, so although he doesn''t say anything more, he still doesn''t have a good face.


    You you see in the bottom of my heart, at the same time, in the heart of a cold hum.


    Mu Linfeng recognized not recognized, he is not rare!


    Including everyone here.


    Mu Shumin was hateful and biting his teeth. His face was very blue.


    Silence for a moment, she said: "Yazhe, you bring this child back, let alone, whether we recognize this child or not, as your uncle said, would it be too hasty to establish an heir so soon!"!? The successor of the Mu family is not the one you said to set up! Also want to see, this child, when cannot afford, is not good enough! "


    As soon as she spoke, youyou looked at her.


    However, the eyes were a little deep for a moment.


    "Daddy, what should I call him?"


    "According to the generations, you should call me aunt," he replied


    With a smile, he asked politely but sharply, "how do you do, Auntie? I just want to ask you what is the standard for judging the qualifications of the heirs?"


    Mu Shumin was speechless for a while, unable to say why.


    You you smiled and sat on the knee of Moya zhe with a deep expression.


    "It seems that I am not very popular in this family! However, I''m not here to get approval from anyone! Not to get the identity of the successor of the Mu family! Whether you approve or not, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Look at their faces, as if his presence would threaten their interests!


    Indeed, the internal interests of the Mojia family are very tied.


    Everyone is like a lion, ambitious to maintain their own territory, in the face of foreign invaders, are covetous.


    Oh!


    Threat?!


    It depends, too, on his rare admiration for his family''s inheritance!


    He was very happy that Daddy made him his successor. At least, daddy recognized him very much.


    But that doesn''t mean he''ll take over!


    You you sat there, between his eyebrows and eyes, but there was some startling maturity and amazing momentum. Around him, he braved a terrible aura. That feeling, even a child, gave people a sense of self-respect!


    Forget his age, fear from the heart!


    Mu Linfeng suddenly returns to his mind and feels that he has lost his old face!


    Just now, he was startled by a child.


    Not like words!


    "You you, and some elders, a tea!"


    At this time, the servant came with a cup of tea.


    Disdain to return disdain, rules or to stand good-looking.


    Under the leadership of Mu Yazhe, you you will order tea to your elders.


    Mu Sheng took his tea and covered the back of his hand tremblingly. He smiled: "you you, welcome home!"


    He likes you very much. He is optimistic about you. When he grows up, he may not be inferior to Yazhe!


    He didn''t worry about the exclusion of the rest of the family.


    This child will have his own world!

 Chapter 1698

    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    You have a sweet word.


    Mu Sheng took his tea, then the rest of the people, of course, have no position to refuse any more!


    When you came to the front of Mu Linfeng with tea, you raised your eyes, one old and one small, and had a brief confrontation with each other.


    You know your heart and mind, but you don''t approve of him.


    But what about him? I don''t approve of this uncle!


    It''s a rule to pay attention to that tea should be treated with respect!


    "Please have tea, uncle!"


    Youyou smiled and presented the tea.


    Mu Shumin stares at Mu Linfeng nervously, but sees that he reaches out his hand and takes youyou''s tea, but the corners of his mouth are convulsed, obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    He''s not going to take this tea, is he?!


    "Second brother!"


    She gave a slight cry of anxiety, but was warned by a look in the face of the wind. So far, she hurriedly lowered her head and dared not speak again.


    "Yuntianyou That''s your name? "


    You you nodded and looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s a good name!"


    Mu Linfeng uttered an ambiguous word, and then he took a sip of tea and put it aside, but his face was not good-looking from the beginning to the end.


    After two rounds of tea ceremony, Mu Sheng and Mu Linfeng have both taken over, so it''s hard for others to say anything more!


    When you respect the tea to Mu Shumin, Mu Shumin''s face first twitches. Then, he tries to smooth the discomfort in his chest and forces himself to take the tea he respects calmly. He takes a sip and puts it aside in a hurry.


    The rest of the process went smoothly.


    Muyazhe leads him, and he, like a little lion inheriting the territory, follows him closely and patrols his territory.


    After all the rules have been passed, youyou stands in the center of the main hall, bows three times to all the elders, follows closely, straightens up the waist, is calm and calm, looks like a wise leader, can''t help but be impressive!


    Those black eyes like agate flashed a smile.


    Mu Linfeng''s heart was suddenly shocked!


    This child, the future must be unusual!


    He has a sense of crisis!


    On the way back, youyou sat in the front passenger seat, but he couldn''t help laughing, giggling.


    Influenced by his laughter, muyazhe''s thin lips can''t help sketching a pondering arc.


    "Daddy, do you see Mu Linfeng''s expression? Green all the way, look at me, just like looking at an aggressor! "


    Then he tilted his head and said, "it''s fun."


    "From today on, you are my son! In the future, no one will bully you! "


    Muyazhe promised.


    "Daddy, since I have entered the Mu family, do I want to change my surname?"


    You you suddenly asked.


    Muyazhe picked his eyebrows: "what? You don''t want to change it? "


    "God bless Well


    Yuntianyou smiled: "I don''t like the name very much! I don''t want to change my name, can I? "


    Then, he looked at him and gently clenched his lips. "Cloud, this surname, has been with me for seven years! Since I was born, I have followed mummy''s name! I don''t want to change my family name. "


    Or yuntianyou.


    What''s important is that the name was given to him by mommy.


    Whether it''s good or not, he''ll call it that name all his life and won''t change it.

 Chapter 1699

    According to the rules, you should change your surname! Surname mu. "


    Muyazheton, then helpless smile: "but change not change, this right, I leave you to choose!"


    "Daddy is so nice!"


    Youyou smiled contentedly, took mu Yazhe''s arm and took a peck at him. "Don''t worry, daddy, I won''t let you down!"


    He will become stronger.


    Strong enough to have no one, dare to despise yourself!


    Despise his mommy!


    He told himself, this day, will not let himself wait too long!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mu''s house is full of uproar.


    Mu Shumin was so angry that he slapped the table and made a scene, regardless of Mu Linfeng''s face.


    "Second brother, this child, do you really recognize it?! He is a wild seed. The woman behind him is ambitious! I think that this time the child returned to Mu''s house, it must be the woman behind who fanned the flames. I guess she wanted to go back to Mu''s house to seize power. When the child returned to Mu''s house, was it far from her to step into Mu''s house?! This woman is really playing a big game of chess! I think it''s her idea from beginning to end! Wait for that kid to enter Mu''s house, stabilize the foundation, take this, she can''t set foot in the clouds, enjoy the glory forever!? Second brother, do you really just sit back and ignore it? "


    No matter how angry Mu Shumin is, Mu Linfeng still sits in his seat without saying a word, with a cold look and an unhappy face.


    "Second brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t you think I''m right?" said Mu Shumin angrily


    When Mu Linfeng slapped the table, he became angry and said, "do you think that''s what I want?"!? You also say a few words less, this matter, for a while and a half, I also have no clue, can''t say anything! "


    As he spoke, Mu Linfeng held his hand and walked back and forth in the main hall. Mu Yancheng and Mu Shumin watched him nervously, holding their breath and concentration.


    At last, he listened step by step, stopped at the same place, and said slowly: "but there is a word I want to say! This child, it''s easy to step into the door of Mu''s family. It''s not so easy to stabilize the foundation! "


    With his words, Mu Shumin was relieved at last, and smiled to ease the atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    When you you came back home, yunshishi was still in the production group and didn''t come back.


    Small Yi Chen "dada dada" ran to come over, see you you, the face appears the expected huancai: "you you, how?"


    "How about what?"


    Little Yi Chen was stunned. He took a look at mu Yazhe and then looked at Xiang youyou: "Daddy didn''t say that he would take you back to Mu''s house today and officially announce your identity?"


    "It''s just a process. There''s nothing to say!"


    Mu Yazhe was amused by his young adult.


    This kid is a typical kid!


    "All right! Go to sleep! "


    Mu Yazhe coaxes the two little guys back to the room. Under xiaoyichen''s heavy fighting, he reads two more stories. Then the little guy sleeps contentedly.


    When yunshishi returned home, muyazhe was in her study. She went in and knocked on the door.


    Moyazhe did not raise his head and asked, "is the play finished?"


    "No..."


    He didn''t mention it. She didn''t think of it. When he was together, she suddenly came to him with a strange expression: "people in today''s drama group are very strange to me. I''m getting a little fluffy in my heart! "


    "Strange?"

 Chapter 1700

    "Strange?"


    When he heard this, he laughed, "how strange is it?"


    "Unspeakable feeling Is There was a big change in my attitude overnight! "


    Cloud poetry followed, describing the situation in the group roughly.


    It turns out that before, most of the people in the drama group were close to Lin Zhi and Hua Jin for no other reason. After all, they are the two leading actors. Therefore, if there are many plays, they should shoot first. No matter the makeup artist, the costume designer or the stylist, the order is flower brocade first, then Lin Zhi, and finally, the next supporting role.


    Therefore, the filming of yunshishi is particularly slow. Sometimes, on that day, two plays are prepared, one of Linzhi''s and the other of yunshishi''s. Linzhi takes the first shot, and yunshishi puts on makeup and shapes in advance, and waits for the audience in advance. When Linzhi''s play is finished, she will have to go on.


    There is also a break after the shooting.


    It''s for the director and several staff members to take a breath.


    This delay may be an hour.


    Sometimes, Lin Zhi can''t catch up with her play when she takes a very slow shot. If she''s not lucky, Lin Zhi hasn''t done several of them. One shot is one day, and she can only row to the next day!


    Therefore, in those half months, even though the schedule was very tight, her Kung Fu in acting was very little. The real time was spent on waiting and reciting lines.


    In any case, waiting, idle is also idle, so, she will turn the script back and forth, back and forth.


    It''s just that it''s so boring!


    However, I don''t know why. When she came to the cast today, the stylist and makeup artist, including the costume artist and proppant artist, swarmed to her and said nothing to her. Everything first came to her!


    After that, to her amazement, the order was completely reversed!


    She used to wait for Lin Zhi.


    Now I''ll wait for Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at them. He asked the staff why they wanted yunshishi to shoot first. The latter replied that they were all ordered by the director, and they were just ordered to act.


    In a fit of rage, Lin Zhi went to Gu Xiaoyang for theory. As a result, he didn''t come back disheartened.


    Just like this, no one said that yunshishi has the privilege, and all people are friendly to her.


    Make up, she draws first.


    She''s going to shoot the play first.


    However, what she competes for is that before, she recited the script skillfully, her mood was in place, and her acting skills were better. After the play, it was basically smooth. There were few ng, and even if there were, the second one could always pass.


    Guide Gu was very satisfied.


    Yun''s poetry is very efficient. In one day, he passed all three plays in one scene. Gu Daoyi was happy and granted her two days off.


    On the way back, yunshishi still feels a little incredible!


    So she asked, "are you Did you say hello to the crew? "


    "Well."


    Without any concealment, he nodded, "isn''t it good to feel privileged?"


    Privilege!?


    This is privilege!


    The supporting actors look at her differently.


    It''s a look of suspicion and contemplation.


    "What did you say to guide Gu?!"


    "I don''t need to say anything!"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows. "I haven''t seen him."


    "Then how did he..."


    "Madam, you need to find out your identity. You are the boss of Huanyu now. How can you say that there is always a privilege!"

 Chapter 1701

    All of a sudden, he said something meaningful.


    Hearing the poems, Yun''s face was even redder. "Actually There''s no need for privilege! So It''s hard to avoid gossip! "


    "You don''t have to care how other people feel."


    The reason why I do this is just hope that you will spend more time with me. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Yun Shishi''s heart moved and his heart softened. Suddenly he came forward and hugged him: "I''m sorry I also feel that since I received the play, I have had so little time to accompany. "


    "It''s good to have this awareness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi can''t cry or laugh. He hugs his shoulder, but she says: "but I found something!"


    "Well?"


    "Husband, I think it''s nice to have privilege! You don''t see that the staff who used to sit on the bench for me in the production group and cast me a cold eye are all showing their courteous attitude to me today. It''s so funny! Uh huh! Thank you


    As he spoke, Yun Shishi made a big impression on his face.


    This kiss is obviously very popular with muyazhe. However, he still has to keep his face cold and calm on purpose. He asked, "thank me, that''s enough?"


    "Then what else do you want?" said Yun


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and did not laugh. His long fingers gently touched his lips and looked at her. His eyes were meaningful.


    Yun Shishi''s eyes were smiling, and she beat him on the shoulder in a coquettish way, but she slightly bullied his face, and her soft lips stuck to the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, there was a sound of slipper kicking outside the door.


    Then, in the moment when they couldn''t avoid it, youyou pushed the door directly, rubbed his eyes and asked, "when will Mommy come back..."


    However, when he saw the ambiguous scene in his study, his voice stopped abruptly.


    You you stared at the cloud poems nestled in the arms of muyazhe, kissing them tenderly, and muyazhe, who was stunned on the face. Suddenly, his mouth grew up and he looked surprised.


    Then he raised his hand sharply and covered his eyes to death.


    "Wow! Daddy! Mommy! I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see Mommy sitting in daddy''s arms kissing daddy''s mouth, I didn''t see it! "


    With that, he turned around and dada ran back to the room.


    Yun Shishi leaves mu Yazhe''s lips abruptly, and rubs his lips awkwardly, which is also stained with the remaining warmth on the man''s thin lips.


    Before she knew it, there was another step of youyou dada turning back outside the door. He appeared at the door, with some coy hands on his back and a low brow, obviously embarrassed.


    "Forget it! Good night, Daddy! Good night, Mommy! Well You go on! "


    As he said this, he reached out and closed the door, then ran back to the bedroom.


    Cloud Poetry: "..."


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    There''s nothing more embarrassing than two people who are close but run over by their children.


    When yunshishi thought of youyou''s surprised eyes and the ambiguous eyes on two people, he was so ashamed that his face was burning, and he felt a little embarrassed!


    At the moment, she really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury her hot face.


    However, muyazhe was a little discontented, and she pulled it back to her bosom, playing with the taste: "what? No more? "


    "Will there be a bad demonstration if we let our children bump into our intimacy?"


    She was a little worried.

 Chapter 1702

    Worry that you will see it. It will have a bad effect.


    "Bad demonstration? Why? "


    When he smiled, he said: "all the children today are villains. I know a lot! "


    As he said this, he put his arms around her and smiled, "don''t think so much, let''s continue..."


    Yun''s poems pushed his chest, but some of them wanted to say they were still resting.


    Kiss her, the temperature in the study, more and more beautiful climb.


    ¡­¡­


    The date of engagement has been fixed.


    As for the engagement, Yun Shishi feels nervous while expecting it.


    Mr. muyazhe said that he didn''t need to hold too big a wedding ceremony. For guests, he only invited some important relatives and friends, as well as partners with more contacts in his career, as the VIP witnesses.


    The female guests are invited by her.


    Cloud poetry pondered for a long time, and finally chose to call Gong Jie.


    "Sister!" The voice of Gong Jie''s handsome and magnetic voice came from that end.


    A few days ago, Gong Jie also called her, but at that time, she was busy dealing with the affairs of yunyehou.


    Think about it. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "Sister, have you been busy lately?" Asked Gong Jie.


    Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, then smiled: "Xiao Jie, I have something to say to you, is it convenient for you now?"


    "What''s up? You said


    "It''s not convenient to say it on the phone, so Are you free now? I''ll treat you to a cup of coffee. "


    Gong Jie readily agrees.


    "Good!"


    It''s at her regular dessert shop.


    Gong Jie booked a box early.


    Sitting at the window, a hundred meters away, the secret guard garrison, the suspicious people are sealed up.


    When yunshishi arrived, he had ordered her a cup of her favorite blue mountain coffee. When he walked beside him, he had already noticed and raised his head, "here comes."


    It seems that he especially likes the windbreaker, especially the snow-white windbreaker. With his silver hair dyed and tall figure, he can''t recognize it even if he doesn''t want to see it in the crowd.


    He had a cigarette just lit between his fingers. When he saw her coming, he put it out unhurriedly.


    He remembered that she didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, much less the smell.


    Therefore, in front of her, smoking is forbidden.


    He promised her not to smoke, but he was addicted to smoking, so he took advantage of her not to smoke one secretly.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as it was lit, people would arrive!


    Gong Jie''s face was caught. He cleared his throat and smiled, trying to cover up the past.


    "Xiao Jie, you smoke again."


    "I was wrong..."


    He showed his watery eyes and played cute and coquettish in front of her. It was almost an easy thing.


    Yunshishi is helpless. She sits in the card seat and looks at the dessert he ordered for her. She can''t help but wonder: "how do you know my favorite taste?"


    "Last time we used afternoon tea, that''s all. I remember that."


    He remembers every detail about her, like what dessert, what coffee, snacks, he remembers.


    Cloud poetry smile a warm, for his intimate and moved a few points.


    Gong Jie looked at her tenderly, and his eyes were almost undisguised. He took a sip of coffee and asked, "elder sister, I was abroad a while ago. This time I came back home, I brought you a small gift!"


    With that, he delivered a small gift box with exquisite package to her.


    Yunshishi is a little surprised: "gift? What gift? "


    Gong Jie, however, held her cheek in one hand and blinked at her. "Take it apart!"

 Chapter 1703

    Yunshishi is a little surprised: "gift? What gift? "


    Gong Jie, however, held her cheek in one hand and blinked at her. "Take it apart!"


    "Good!"


    Yunshishi carefully opened the gift, but saw that it was a very delicate Omega watch. Compared with men''s mechanical watch, women''s watch was gentle and restrained, but the diamond inlaid in the dial was luxurious.


    Omega watches are expensive and customized.


    For yunshishi, this gift is obviously a little precious!


    "This Is it very expensive? " Yun Shishi twisted his eyebrows, obviously unwilling to spend so much money.


    Gong Jie''s eyebrows are slightly raised, but he laughs: "elder sister, do you remember? This watch is a gift I promised you. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Yun''s poetry suddenly remembered that there was something wrong with it.


    When yunshishi was little, she had an Omega watch, which mu Wanrou wore with her. She liked it very much, so her mother gave it to her and put it on her hand.


    She has always cherished this watch, never willing to break it. In her heart, it is a rare treasure.


    However, once, Gong Jie secretly took her watch hidden in the drawer out to play, but he accidentally lost it, so he was afraid to mention it.


    Until yunshishi couldn''t find his watch, he cried bitterly. He had no choice but to hold her in his arms, regretting and at a loss. He had to coax her and say, "poetry, don''t cry! When I have money, I will give you the best watch in the world! "


    She stopped crying and said, "this is what you promised me. You can''t talk without counting!"


    Although this matter, passed for a long time, long enough to even forget her, he did not forget.


    He went abroad this time to escort a batch of goods to sea. When he returned to Europe, he bought the watch.


    For today''s Gong Jie, the value of a watch is not whether it''s expensive, but whether she likes it.


    As for yunshishi, whether she likes it or not does not lie in the brand and price. As long as it is delivered by him, she likes it.


    Yunshishi holds the box and looks at the watch lying inside. She likes it very much. Her face is full of satisfaction.


    Gong Jie a smile, see her eyes smile to stare at this watch, in the heart knows, she is like!


    So he said softly, "come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Then he picked up the watch and adjusted it. Then he gently lifted her wrist and carefully put it on his hand.


    Gong Jie lowered his head and carefully adjusted the clasp for her. Yun Shishi said with a smile: "I was just a joke at that time, but I didn''t expect that, you still remember! I thought you forgot. "


    "How can I forget? I will remember everything I promised you! "


    Gong Jie paused and raised his eyes. His eyes seemed to be filled with countless stars. When he smiled, his eyes curved and were extremely beautiful. "I remember that I promised you that if you were married, I would give your hand to that man myself."


    Yun Shishi''s face suddenly startled. She couldn''t help but look up and stare at him deeply. But now, he has bowed his head to adjust the time for him.


    "Xiaojie, if I get married, will you bless me?"


    She asked carefully.


    However, her voice just fell, and Gong Jie''s handsome face suddenly froze, and the movements on his hands were all paused.

 Chapter 1704

    He looked up at her strangely. For a while, his eyes flashed with too much emotion. In a hurry, she could see nothing clearly.


    "Sister Are you getting married? "


    Gong Jie Jun frowned slightly, but his expression was a little trance.


    Seeing that he looks a little different, Yun''s poems are inevitably a little surprised.


    "Well? What''s the matter, Xiao Jie? "


    "Nothing!"


    Gong Jie returns to her mind from the complicated thoughts, raises her eyes, and looks at her, while Jun Mou suddenly sinks a little.


    "Are you going to get married?"


    "Well Well. "


    "Why is it so sudden? I haven''t heard of you before. "


    Cloud poetry pulled his lips and smiled awkwardly: "before I didn''t tell you because I didn''t know how to talk to you! Moreover, the wedding date is not yet determined, but it is planned to hold a wedding first. "


    She reached out her hand and covered his back with a gentle smile: "I want to tell you this thing, Xiao Jie, will you come to my wedding? Will you bless me? "


    Suddenly Gong Jie was upset!


    Just, this upset did not put on the face.


    Gong Jie dropped his eyelashes and flashed many fragmented fragments in his mind.


    When I was young, the nightmare memory came back to me.


    Those with the fire of the memory of judgment, a moment like breaking out of the general cocoon, a time, the brow heart bursts of pain, headache want to crack!


    Gong Jie is a little anxious to light rafter eyebrow heart, appear a little contradictory and anxious.


    Suddenly, he asked, "do you want my blessing?"


    "Of course!"


    Cloud poetry naturally said: "because you are the most important family member in the world! It''s important to get your blessing! "


    Gong Jie took a deep breath of cool air, and then said lightly, "you ask me if I can bless you, but my answer depends on who you choose."


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, sensitively aware that, in his words, there is another deep meaning.


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes, but his voice was a little cold: "elder sister, who is he?"


    "What What? "


    "Who is the man you married?"


    Yunshishi gave a dry smile: "who is he, is it important? He... "


    Gong Jie abruptly interrupts her words. Her voice is very light, but she says, "that man is mu Yazhe, right?"


    Yun Shishi was shocked and looked at him unbelievably.


    "You How do you know? "


    Gong Jie clenched his fist, but he didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he said firmly, "if it''s this man, my answer is no!"


    Yunshi''s eyes widened with surprise.


    His answer was so unexpected that for a while she even doubted whether she had heard it wrong.


    "I''m sorry This is the only thing I can''t do! "


    Gong Jie was afraid that she didn''t hear clearly, and repeated again: "if you want to be with this man, I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    For a while, Yun''s poetry seemed to lose her voice, so that she was stunned for a long time, and then she asked, "why?"


    "Because I hate admirers!"


    The last four words were almost gnashed out.


    When it comes to Mojia, it''s hard to hide the hatred in the beautiful eyes of Gong Jie.


    Yunshishi bit his lips, clenched his hands tightly and made a fist. His shoulders were slightly rustling.

 Chapter 1705

    Gong Jie said: "sister, do you know? Gong Mu and his family are separated from each other! If it wasn''t for mu Sheng, her mother would never have died in the fire on that day! That man is the most cruel executioner. He killed his mother and indirectly caused you to be displaced and separated us for 15 years! "


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her wrist with great force. He did not see his usual elegance and nobility, so much so that he grasped her wrist with some terrible power.


    However, Yun Shishi forgot to dodge, to struggle and to look at him in surprise.


    "Fifteen years!! There are several fifteen years in our life. We should have been together forever! It''s all his fault. He''s the real culprit! Don''t you hate him? "


    Cloud poetry blurted out, "I hate it!"


    "You hate it?"


    "Of course I hate it!"


    "I know, of course, that mother''s death, he is the culprit, can not escape the responsibility! No matter how to persuade myself, but I can''t forgive! I can''t forgive him in my life! "


    After a pause, she suddenly sighed, adding some weakness in her voice. She held her forehead, and her eyes were sad: "but this is the resentment of the previous generation! Do I have to hold on to the past? "


    "Don''t you still hold on to the past?!"


    Gong Jie seems to be a bit aggressive. "You never admit your family''s lineage. Are you also holding on to the past? I want to take you back to the palace, but you don''t want to. What''s the reason? "


    "I''m not a member of the palace," he said


    "You are!"


    Gong Jie felt a little angry for her double standards: "in your bones, it''s the blood of the palace family! You are the treasure of the palace family. No matter how long you are left out, you can''t cover up the fact that you are the palace family! "


    "Xiaojie......"


    "Then give me a reason, tell me, why don''t you admit to the palace?"


    Yunshishi was shocked and angry. She had never seen such a terrible Gong Jie. She could not loose her hand and could not hide her sharp words: "say! Father has been looking forward to finding you. Now that he has found you, why don''t you recognize him? "


    "Since you said that the two families of Gong Mu have a deep hatred, then you let me recognize that man, he will not let me and mu Yazhe together! I''m afraid, so I don''t want to recognize him. "


    All of a sudden she burst into tears.


    Gong Jie''s lips were thin, his eyebrows were deep locked, but he lost his words for a while.


    "But What does the feud between the two families have to do with him? I love him, he did not miss anything, protect me, cherish me, let me feel that in this world, I am not alone! He always appears when I need it most, protecting me behind my back. Even if I make a fool of myself, I''m willful, I''m unreasonable, but he also unconditionally tolerates me. "


    Yunshishi took a deep breath and said, "I love him, but I know that if I knew my father, he would not be left alone!"


    "But he''s our father. You shouldn''t give up knowing him for a man."


    "Xiaojie, I am different from you. I have no feelings for him. I haven''t seen him since I was born. I don''t even know what he looks like! How do you make me recognize a man who will block my feelings? "

 Chapter 1706

    Gong Jie was stunned and frowned, but he stopped talking.


    Cloud poetry slowly fell back to his seat, head down, shoulders slightly hair se.


    But listen to Gong Jie''s voice: "elder sister, give up! Leave him, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, you and him are impossible!"


    Gong Jie sat down, and her warm palm slowly covered the back of her hand: "follow me back to the palace! I''ll show you that you deserve better! "


    "What''s better?!"


    However, Yunshi''s poems look up and don''t understand: "Xiaojie, tell me, what''s the best?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t answer you. "


    "You can''t answer me because you didn''t love someone."


    Gong Jie has nothing to say.


    It''s true that he didn''t love anyone for so many years.


    What is emotion?


    He doesn''t understand.


    He didn''t understand why he got married?


    Why should we stay together for a lifetime?


    For him, women are just a hazy and unpredictable existence.


    "He is the best in my mind! No one can replace it. "


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows: "are you sure that he really loves you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "If he loves you, why did he admit his status as you and not declare it as your marriage object?"


    Cloud poem a surprised, immediately, in the eye flashed a touch of sullen: "you are not, investigate me?"


    Gong Jie''s face froze.


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Xiao Jie, what are you doing?" asked Yun? How do you know something so clearly?! You tell me, you are a company, what company is it? "


    Gong Jie doubts for a moment, then slowly says, "if you want to go back to the palace with me, I will confess to you!"


    "Confess?"


    Suddenly, yunshishi''s eyes cool: "so, for such a long time, you have been hiding me?"


    Gong Jie: "I......"


    "How could you hide the truth from me? Xiao Jie, I trust you very much, but why do you lie to me? "


    Yun Shishi felt a little hurt and asked unbelievably, "what are you hiding from me?"


    She felt a little cold in her heart.


    This time, she was expecting to get the most sincere blessing from Gong Jie.


    However, what is it?


    He even hid her.


    "I I didn''t! Some things don''t want you to confess, just because you don''t want to hurt! "


    "You hurt me, and then say to me, I don''t want to hurt you!? Is this a little bit of grandiose


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath: "I trust you and am willing to tell you everything, but you have concealed a lot from me!"


    "Good! Since you say you trust me, you are willing to tell me everything! Then, I ask you! "


    Gong Jie suddenly gets up and holds her shoulder. Her deep and handsome eyes condense her. She is not allowed to dodge.


    -- when you were eighteen, what happened


    Yun''s poems are as petrified as if struck by lightning.


    He asked her what happened when she was eighteen?


    But how should she tell him and answer the question.


    Gong Jie chuckles, but apologizes: "I''m sorry! I know, maybe my sister is very disappointed with me, yes! I investigated you, but it was out of concern! I know that you have two seven year olds, one is mu Yichen and the other is Yun Tianyou! But that''s all I know! I respect you, so there are some things I don''t investigate! "

 Chapter 1707

    Gong jiedun then said: "sister, since I have found you, I have many ways to investigate your past affairs! But I don''t want to! I want you to say it to me! Now, you tell me, what happened when you were eighteen? When I was 18, I was unmarried and gave birth to a son. Why did this happen to you? "


    He suddenly doubted, "is he..."


    "No!"


    The poem suddenly interrupted: "it''s not what you think! You don''t want to think and speculate! "


    "Then answer me!"


    Gong Jie was a little nervous and uneasy. "Sister, tell me what happened, eh?"


    "The child is a surrogate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie didn''t react for a moment.


    Yun Shishi feels great humiliation. In fact, she never regrets the decision she made in that year, because surrogacy is the most precious gift in her life!


    It''s like the most precious gift God gives her, so no matter how humiliating it is, she still doesn''t regret it.


    Back to 18, she will probably make such a decision.


    Just don''t regret to return not to regret, want her to say personally, for a woman, unavoidably a little shy to talk.


    Therefore, when she said that it was "born by surrogacy", Gong Jie was puzzled for a while and didn''t understand it, or rather, didn''t think about that.


    Until he coldly recited the unfamiliar but not unfamiliar word "surrogacy" twice in his heart, and then he suddenly responded.


    Surrogacy


    He lowered his voice and asked her, "is that what you mean by surrogacy?"


    After a pause, he lowered his voice again: "why? Why do you do this?! "


    Suddenly, what came to his mind, his voice suddenly cold and cold: "who forced you to do this?!"


    "No!"


    Yunshishi explained: "no one forced me! I volunteered! "


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was in a hurry and lost his voice. Then he came, but he was very sad: "why do you do this?"


    Why do you want to be so abusive!


    A girl, at the tender age of eighteen, surrogates a strange man, gives birth to two children, and becomes a mother early!?


    This


    Why would such an outrageous thing happen to her.


    Gong Jie is still a little unbelievable. In his confused eyes, Yun Shishi quickly recovers the calm and rational look, slowly and quietly, pretending to be calm and calm. He narrates the whole story of 18 years ago to him.


    She tried to be concise and comprehensive, skipping some chapters that didn''t matter, and explained to him the whole reason why she used this choice from the beginning to the end.


    The abuse of entering a welfare home from the age of nine and the transfer of status.


    Since she was adopted by the cloud family, Yunye Cheng has treated her as her own love and kindness.


    After the collapse of the cloud family, she was forced to make a living and also out of a sense of responsibility. In order to share the debt for the cloud family, she made this decision with a hot head.


    Since she was born prematurely in August, a child was born healthy and carried away, and a child was born without breath, so she kept him by her side.


    It''s a detailed account.


    The more Gong Jie listened, the more frightened he was, even unimaginable.

 Chapter 1708

    "I know, maybe you can''t understand why I made this outrageous decision! But I have no choice! You know what? I really can''t just sit back! "


    The year when the cloud family went bankrupt was also the coldest winter ever.


    The reason why she made such a decision is that when she watched the usury come to her door again and again, those bloody threats and threats, and even played with daggers, forced the family to stand on the 13th floor of the roof, threatening cloud industry to repay the debt on the spot, and within an hour, they pushed a person down.


    Yunna was so scared that she could hardly cry, but no one paid attention to her.


    Cloud industry Cheng and his family kowtow for the past, kowtow to the ground, which just scraped together the interest and sent away the gods of plague.


    Another time, the debt collection company carried her to the snow, and poured a basin of ice water from the head down. In the ice and snow of minus five degrees, the bone chilling cold penetrated into her bones from every capillary blood hole. She shivered with cold and fainted on the spot.


    When he woke up, he was injured. It seems that he was taught by those lawless people.


    Because of that, she has a very cold air in her body, so far she is a little weak.


    Not only that, she also watched with her own eyes as Yunye Cheng was carried to the fountain pool of the community. On a cold day, she grabbed his hair and pressed it into the ice pool. Her face was red with cold.


    How can she just sit back?


    How can I pretend to be indifferent.


    When there was no way out, she made the decision.


    Because at that time, don''t think of any way, cloud family, it''s really over!


    Cloud poetry lowered his head, one hand fell powerlessly on the table, ten fingers intertwined, lonely and helpless.


    The wound, which had been scabbed, was once again torn by the blood, hurting the heart.


    She didn''t want to recall those nightmarish scenes.


    Gong Jie looked at her so isolated and helpless, and his heart seemed to be torn severely, numb with pain.


    "Sorry, sister..."


    Gong Jie sits at her side, hugs her shoulder, holds her in her arms and tightly hugs her.


    The heart is remorseful.


    He was so stupid that he made her angry again.


    From small to large, he always seemed to annoy her.


    But he didn''t want to.


    "I''m sorry..." He apologized again and again. He was at a loss. He was like a child who did something wrong. He was trembling with a little coquetry!


    In his soothing words, yunshishi softened his heart and said in a relaxed voice: "Xiaojie, I never want to hide anything from you. Just these things, I really want to forget. But, since you want to know, then, I will tell you frankly. "


    "Stop it!"


    Gong Jie stopped her in time.


    "I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t force you to ask these questions. I shouldn''t remind you of these things."


    Said, he gently stroked her cheek, the gentle voice filled with guilt: "sister, I know wrong, forgive me, OK?"


    "Then Will you come to my wedding? " Cloud poetry asked, eyes full of expectations.


    Gong Jie stared into her eyes for a moment and replied, "let me think about it, OK?"


    "Well! I will not force you, but I also hope to have your participation at the most important moment in my life! "


    Gong Jie''s heart was so soft that he was in a mess.

 Chapter 1709

    Gong Jie''s heart was so soft that he was in a mess.


    "Sister, one thing, I will never change. Elder sister, I will not let you be wronged again! If someone bullies you, I will be the first one to give you back


    Yunshishi was made to laugh and cry by his serious appearance. "You just don''t make trouble for me like you did when you were a child," he said


    Gong Jie displeased: "I am no longer a child."


    Cloud poetry but a smile said: "but in my heart, you have been."


    She put her arm around his shoulder and patted him on the head, just like when she was young, she was afraid to hide in her quilt at night and comforted him.


    "Xiaojie, please. Sister loves you. "


    Gong Jie is satisfied with a smile and embraces her with great attachment.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, since leaving Gong Jie, Yun''s poems always felt a little uneasy.


    She did not know whether Gong Jie would come to her wedding or whether he would accept her choice.


    However, even if Gong Jie stopped the person she identified, she would not change her mind!


    Once upon a time, she was a little cowardly. When she met something, she subconsciously escaped and retreated.


    But this time, she decided to face it bravely.


    No matter what it is, she will protect him in her own way.


    The engagement period has been determined. On the day of rest, she decided to go shopping and choose a suit for moyazhe.


    Although she knew that his suit had been prepared by a special person.


    However, she decided to choose one for him.


    This time, she made full preparation, wrapped herself in full arms, just as the weather turned cold, she walked in the street in a down jacket, black super sunglasses, cotton hat and mask, hardly recognized.


    Yunshishi drove to the central shopping mall, to the Armani counter, and began to choose suits with the company of Muxi.


    Pick around, pick a few sets, asked the teller, but said that one of them did not have the size she wanted.


    It has to be said that the body of muyazhe is too tall, so it is very suitable for the style of British, European and American department.


    However, even if it is suitable, there are often code breaks.


    Fortunately, however, her favorite set has a size.


    "Just these two! Will you make a list for me? "


    She picked out two sets and gave them to the clerk.


    The clerk nodded and asked her to wait for a moment. She went to open the bill.


    Yunshishi is waiting in the sofa. Suddenly, an unexpected guest comes to the counter.


    She glimpsed a familiar figure in her spare time. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered a word: narrow avenger.


    Song Enya, dressed in a noble and elegant manner, walked into the counter casually with a pair of 10 cm high heels.


    As song''s birthday approached, she decided to choose a suit for him as a gift.


    However, there is such an unfortunate fate in the world.


    As soon as song Enya entered the counter, she saw the figure sitting on the sofa, almost at the first sight, and recognized yunshishi.


    Although yunshishi is dressed carefully from head to toe and wrapped tightly when she goes out, no matter how armed she is, the charm and temperament of a person will not change.


    In addition, yunshishi has a long symbolic hair and a good figure. Even if she is wrapped in a thick down jacket, it is difficult to cover up her exquisite figure.


    Song Enya noticed her at the first sight when she walked into the counter. After a little identification, she recognized her.

 Chapter 1710

    "Cloud poetry?!"


    As soon as she spoke, Yun Shishi''s body stiffened, knowing that she could not hide her sharp eyes.


    Song Enya smiled bitterly, walked to her, stopped and looked down at her: "what a coincidence? Do you want to go shopping? "


    Cloud poetry ignored her.


    Song Enya ignores her cold and alienated attitude, sneers and looks at her up and down: "how do you say something? Narrow avenues, ha ha! Unexpectedly, I met you today! The world is so small, there are bitches in the way everywhere. "


    The lips of Yunshi poem were plucked.


    She wanted to say that.


    The world is so small that you can meet people who hinder your eyes everywhere!


    When the atmosphere turned cold, the counter clerk came over with the list and said respectfully to her, "Hello, madam, the list is ready! Would you like to pay in cash or by credit card? "


    "Credit card, thank you." Cloud poetry guest airway.


    As she spoke, she stood up as if sonnya were in the air. She bypassed her, went to the counter, and took out an opening from her purse.


    Just as the teller came over with the card swiping machine, song Enya sneered again: "buy a suit? ha-ha?! Bought to please my brother? "


    Cloud poetry still ignored her.


    However, song Enya seemed to be unintelligent, as if she had made full use of her strength, and tried to provoke her as much as she could: "what? Do you think you can win your brother''s favor by buying a suit?! Is that one of your tools? What a cliche! If I were, it would not be like this! Brother Mu doesn''t like it. "


    Yunshishi hands the card to the salesman.


    The salesman was stunned to hear it.


    The general feeling is that these two people seem to know each other, as if they have some deep hatred.


    Seeing the salesperson stunned, yunshishi kindly reminded: "Hello, please swipe my card."


    Said, holding the card hand in front of her Yang Yang.


    Song Enya ignores herself from the beginning to the end when she sees Yun''s poems, and sulks. However, she is afraid of the scene and doesn''t attack on the spot.


    He took a deep breath of cool air and stabilized himself. Then he opened his mouth and said: "this card belongs to brother mu, right?! Somebody, it''s shameless! To argue that he is not a love woman! ha-ha! Take moo brother''s card, spend moo brother''s money, it is clearly the ground that is fostered - human! Why are you so shameless? "


    Her voice is not high, but not low enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    There were other customers in the counter, plus the clerk, and everyone heard her taunts clearly enough.


    In full view of the public, he did not show any mercy to humiliate him, which eventually infuriated Yun''s poems.


    The salesperson looked at her nose, nose and heart, and decided to ignore the farce, brush off the money and return the card to her.


    Yunshishi collects the card, picks up the suit and turns to leave.


    Song Enya sees that she ignores herself and tries to walk, but yunshishi suddenly stands on her feet. When Enya rushes forward, she retreats mercilessly and steps on the toes of Song Enya with high heels.


    "Ah!"


    Song Enya screamed with pain, and seized the wrist of Yun''s poem with pain on her face.


    However, Yun Shishi shook off her hand and turned coldly to meet her fearlessly.


    "Song Enya, have you had enough?"

 Chapter 1711

    "Song Enya, have you had enough?"


    Yunshishi looks at her coldly, with proud eyes, but it seems to be looking at a lower animal.


    Please don''t bite me like a mad dog. In this way, it will make me feel very troubled! "


    Both of them were wearing high-heeled shoes, but yunshishi was half taller than song Enya, so she could look at her with a look down.


    Song Enya looked up at the cloud poetry that suddenly broke out in front of her eyes. The whole person was petrified and stunned. Then, she seemed to hear some funny joke and pointed to herself. A face with exquisite makeup was twisted.


    "Mad dog?!"


    "Song Enya was enraged completely, hysterical geology asks:" you say who resemble mad dog


    "You can hear me very well. Who am I talking about! Song Enya, you have a bad brain. You don''t have a bad ear, do you? "


    Compared with song Enya''s sprinkling, the rational and calm appearance of Yun''s poems instead set off song Enya''s impotence.


    The crowd couldn''t help but watch curiously.


    The clerk at the counter, seeing this, hurriedly and kindly came forward and invited those customers who were surrounded by good things to one side, politely declined.


    Clerks like yunshishi very much. Even from just now on, they can''t get in touch with it. However, the courtesy and elegance of yunshishi are true. Compared with song Enya, who is high and angry, yunshishi looks like a gentle and virtuous lady.


    She was also respected, so the clerk recognized her from the bottom of his heart.


    Just, she seems to hear that the woman is called "underground love / person"


    Is that really the case?


    But she didn''t look like it. From Yun''s poems, she could see that everyone was a model, unlike song Enya''s poor people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yunshishi, you... "


    Song Enya was so angry that she blushed and twisted her face that she became somewhat disgusting.


    She took two deep breaths of air-conditioning, suddenly a grin, smiled: "cloud poetry, how? Was I right, so I became angry!? Because I told you the fact that you are an underdog / a woman, so you became angry, right


    Song Enya smiled with disgust: "believe it or not, I can ruin your reputation with one word! Yunshishi, I warn you, stay away from brother Mu! Don''t go too far, I don''t mind cleaning you up! "


    Oh!


    It''s really arrogant to say that!


    Purge?!


    Dare you, she thinks that today is the ancient imperial centralization, so, relying on her own identity, she wants to eliminate her!?


    What a brain!


    Yun Shishi smiled gracefully, but said: "you are the mayor of the city. As you said, you are a princess with high status. Maybe in a word, you can wipe me out. But song Enya, please take a good look at your identity! Since it''s the mayor, at least, we should be careful what we say and what we do! This is the basic quality. Don''t lose your style in public! "


    After a pause, she picked up the bank card that had just been handed back to her by the clerk and raised it in front of song Enya with an elegant smile: "besides, this bank card is mine, and every penny, every decimal point in it is also earned by myself! With my own money, buy a suit for my man, isn''t it a matter of course? "


    This seems to be a time of cloud poetry, so provocative in front of song Enya.

 Chapter 1712

    Song Enya felt that it was hard to reason. She said to herself, "is this cloud poem crazy?"?


    "What? Man?! Your man?! "


    She repeated it, and then, with a sneer of scorn, followed closely, her eyes flashed, but it was the edge of jealousy, as if a needle had fallen on her.


    "What is your man?!"


    "I''ll put it another way."


    Yunshishi hooked up her lips, fixed her eyes tightly, and smiled: "I use my own money to buy my husband a tuxedo, so, Miss Song, can you understand?"


    For a moment, song Enya was stunned like a lightning strike. After returning to her senses, she clenched her fists and went to Yun Shishi''s body, swearing angrily: "bitch! Shameless! shameless people will top the world! Yunshishi, why are you so shameless! Bitch! "


    In spite of her anger, she raised her palms high and waved them to her face.


    Yun Shishi suddenly stopped her slap and grasped her wrist.


    "Ah!"


    Song Enya''s pain made her scream again, but she saw that Yun Shishi twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes were getting cold, so she gave her a sharp slap on the back hand.


    The sound of "pa" -


    is clear and loud.


    Song Enya widened her eyes, covered her hot cheeks, and felt half of her face numb.


    Yun Shishi''s hand is very strong. She feels a turbulence all over her head when she slaps her face. What follows is great grievance and anger!


    She hit her?!


    This cloud poem slaps her in the face!


    Song Enya''s eyes were drenched with grievance. She stared at her. Her angry eyes were like a poisonous snake. She slowly screwed her neck and showed sharp and poisonous fangs!


    "Yunshishi, you beat me!"


    "You''re only allowed to hit people. I''m not allowed to hit you? Miss song, you are such a big shelf! "


    Yunshishi raises her wrist and looks at her watch. Seeing that it''s not early, she doesn''t want to deal with her. She turns around and wants to leave.


    Song Enya covered her face and said excitedly, "cloud poetry! You''re so whimsical! You say brother Mu is your husband?! Yunshishi, it''s daytime now. Are you daydreaming and still awake


    Yun Shishi suddenly stops, looks back coldly, glances sideways at her, and asks faintly, "are you the one who didn''t wake up?"


    "Yunshishi, who do you think you are?! You are just a canary in a cage. What face do you have to say that brother Mu is your husband!? He can''t be, and he''ll never be! "


    As she said this, song Enya pointed at her and ignored the fact that she was in public at the moment and insulted her: "this woman is an underground love / woman! third party! Daydream, delusion to climb the dragon and attach to the Phoenix, unexpectedly utter bluster to say, what you hold is not the card that admires elder brother! It''s really shameless to a certain extent. It''s so shameful to lie! Do you think I can believe it? "


    Yun''s poems smell words, but he doesn''t feel angry.


    Because she''s not afraid of shadows.


    The card in her hand is what she earned. It''s more than 10 million yuan, not much, but the income from her acting and advertising. It''s all the money she earned by herself!


    However, looking at Song Enya''s jealous eyes, Yun''s poems suddenly gave birth to bad taste.


    "What if the money on this bank card is not mine?"

 Chapter 1713

    Yunshishi smiled arrogantly, but he seemed upright: "my husband''s bank card is in my custody. Is there any problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, isn''t it just a matter of course that the money a husband makes for his wife? What''s your position here to be jealous of me? "


    "Jealousy?! Why should I envy you? "


    Yun Shishi shook his head and sighed, "it''s not jealousy, his eyes are red."


    "How ridiculous! Yunshishi, I tell you, brother mu can''t marry you! "


    Cloud poetry suddenly interrupted her: "Song Enya, we have confirmed."


    When song Enya heard the words, she was stunned.


    "Certificate...?!"


    "Well!"


    "You lie! You You lie! "


    Cloud poetry is not angry but laughs, but the radian outlined by the lips is very elegant: "what is there to lie about! ha-ha. Song Enya, you don''t have a lot of means. Am I cheating? You have some ways to prove it, right


    With that, she took her shopping bag and left without looking back!


    Song Enya was so shocked that she couldn''t get back to her senses. For a while, she forgot to catch up and ask for clarification.


    The words of Yunshi poem just now are very important, but they don''t seem to be telling lies.


    For a moment, she felt guilty.


    Some I can''t believe it!


    Impossible?!


    How could brother Mu marry this woman!?


    Is he really serious?!


    As soon as song Enya thought that Yun''s poetry might be true, she and Mu''s brother really understood it, she fell into tears in a hurry!


    As Yun''s poems say, if song Enya wants to prove this, there are means.


    When song Yunyan receives song Enya''s anxious phone call, he rushes home and sees song Enya huddled in the corner of the sofa, his eyes red with tears.


    Seeing song yunanalytic come back, song Enya is aggrieved and excitedly pours into his arms, tears running down his cheeks.


    For a while, song Yunxiang was at a loss, but he didn''t know who it was, which made his sister who loved him deeply suffer such a great grievance.


    He asked in a hurry what had happened and who had bullied her.


    Song Enya choked and said the whole story.


    Song Yunyan is angry and hates iron but not steel. "Enya, it''s not that brother said you, you''re making it clear, you''re making a fool of yourself! Elder brother didn''t tell you, you and uncle Mu are impossible, so you will die this heart! "


    "Brother! No, don''t be so ruthless... "


    Song Enya helplessly said: "please, please help me with one thing, OK?"


    "What is it?"


    "That bitch said, brother Mu has got the license with her. Help me to investigate. Is this true?! Please, please


    "No way!"


    Song yunanalytical shakes his head and refuses decisively. "If Uncle Mu knows about it, it''s hard for me to do it!"


    "No! Brother is so powerful, I won''t let brother Mu know! "


    Song Enya said, pleading again and again: "please, help me! I swear, brother! I swear, if brother Mu really married this woman, then I''m dead to him! "


    This words, however, moved song Yunxi violently.


    He took a look at her and doubted, "really?!"


    "Well! Really! "


    Song Enya seriously promised.


    Song Yunyan was shaken.


    He hoped in the bottom of his heart that the silly sister would stop pestering the man.

 Chapter 1714

    If you investigate this matter, you can make this girl die for mu Yazhe, then it may be a worthwhile adventure!


    So song yunanalytical made a phone call to a friend who had a good relationship with him, and told him about it.


    On the other side, I was in a panic when I heard that I wanted to investigate this character.


    After all, no matter in what field, the three words of muyazhe are like a thunderous name. Ordinary people are awed when they hear the name.


    Song explained that as long as you look up, you can find out the marriage situation of muyazhe, while others are not needed.


    As soon as I heard about the situation of marriage, the other side nodded.


    But for a long time, a picture came from Song''s mobile phone.


    It''s a photo taken with a mobile camera. In the photo, on a system interface, it shows the marriage status of Mu Yazhe. The data shows that he is married, while the spouse fills in three words of "cloud poem" impressively!


    Song Yunxi sees it, but he feels relieved and hands over his mobile phone to song Enya.


    Song Enya took a look at her mobile phone and was stunned for several seconds. All of a sudden, she fell on the sofa as if half of her strength had been released, with no expression on her face.


    Song Yun said: "now, you can give up! Uncle Mu is really married... "


    The voice did not fall, but song Yunan saw song Enya suddenly closed her lips, tears suddenly burst into tears, breaking down and crying!


    "I don''t believe it! I really don''t believe Wuwuwu impossible! How could it be?! Brother mu How could brother Mu get married?! Deceitful, this is deceitful! Wuwuwu...... "


    Song Enya is like a void, crying and helpless, as if the world is collapsing, the end is coming.


    This picture completely broke all her psychological defense lines!


    She felt that she had been slapped several times in the face!


    Yun''s poetry is not a lie.


    They''re really married!?


    But she couldn''t figure it out. How could brother Mu be sincere to her?!


    He is such a cold-hearted person, she can''t get it, why let cloud poetry get it!?


    The words of cloud poetry echoed in my ears: "isn''t it just a matter of course that the money earned by a husband is spent by his wife? What''s your position here to be jealous of me? "


    Yeah!


    What''s her position?!


    What position does she have to envy Yunshi!?


    After all, she is the legal wife of brother mu!


    Song Enya cried bitterly and sadly. Song yunqi couldn''t help but walk over and hug her: "Enya, I know you are very sad! But that''s the reality. You should learn to accept it! "


    "How can I accept it?"


    Song Enya was wronged and asked: "brother Mu and she are married. How can I accept such a thing?"?! Wuwuwu...... "


    "It''s time you gave up! This is what you promised your brother, Enya, you can''t break your promise! " Song Yun analyzed.


    Song Enya clenched her lips, and her eyes were in despair for a moment, but her tears kept falling.


    She clenched her fist secretly, and there was only one voice echoing in her heart: what she couldn''t get, no one could think of it!


    You are very proud of yunshishi, aren''t you?


    I thought that if I got brother mu, I would get the whole world, right?!


    Ha ha!


    She can''t get the heart, can''t get the person, anyone also don''t want to dye!


    Whoever it is, it''s the same!


    Song Enya is so vicious in her heart

 Chapter 1715

    There is a luxurious Bentley parked at the school gate.


    The school bell rang loudly.


    Yun Tianyou just walked out of the school gate when the mobile phone rang suddenly.


    He saw the number of "Gong Jie". After connecting, he narrowed his eyes: "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Yuntianyou looks around, and finally sees a very luxurious Bentley car on the street. He goes there, and the driver immediately gets out of the car and respectfully opens the back door for him.


    The small milk bag just wants to step on the car. I can''t help but see the child safety seat installed in the back seat. The corner of my eye twitches violently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this


    "Child safety seats."


    Gong Jie explained for a while, and then, with a gentle smile, "my uncle loves you. He came to pick you up and installed it for you."


    Youyou rolled his eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    Mother''s retarded.


    "I don''t sit."


    "Why?"


    "This seat is uncomfortable."


    Gong Jie said with a smile, "how about sitting on my uncle?"


    Youyou turns his eyes again.


    Mother''s retarded.


    Who is going to sit on you.


    Gong Jie, however, had no right to say. He stretched out his arms, held him firmly on his body, protected him, and raised his voice to command: "drive!"


    "Yes."


    The car started slowly.


    On the way, youyou looked at the scene constantly passing by the window vigilantly, and asked doubtfully, "where are you going to kidnap me?"


    "Abduction?"


    But Gong Jie seemed to hear a funny word, with thin lips, but smiled: "my good nephew, where can I abduct you?"


    "Mommy said, we must know how to protect ourselves. Everyone except mommy and daddy can abduct and sell me."


    After a pause, youyou looked at Gong Jie with a kind of alert eyes: "even my dear uncle, you should be on guard!"


    Gong Jie: "..."


    I feel like I''m being hated.


    He looked down at the small milk bag, pretending to be serious: "sometimes, it''s not a good thing to be so alert. Besides, who can''t think of it, to abduct and sell a terrorist leader. "


    "Dear uncle, please pay attention to your words."


    You you said carefully: "terrorist leader, that is to describe you. As for me, I''m a good kid who is innocent and doesn''t engage in terrorist activities. "


    make complaints about it, issue orders left and right, "you are not engaged. You are just ordering terrorists to a group."


    Youyou''s arms are encircled with elegant hands, and his face is rebellious.


    Gong Jie smiled again, shaved and cocked his lovely nose, joked and said, "but who can think that such a person is a seven-year-old milk bag, you you are too deep!"


    "No such nonsense!"


    Youyou raises his hand and stops Gong Jie''s teasing with great momentum. He looks up at him and says, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "You can''t play if you have nothing to do?"


    But youyou said ruthlessly, "no, I''m busy."


    Gong Jie suddenly touched a nose of ashes: "..."


    What is he really up to.


    "If you have something to say, it''s OK. Take me home. I want to go home with Mommy!"


    "My dear nephew, would you like to have dinner with my uncle?"


    "No."


    "Why?!" Gong Jie looks at him with an injured face.


    You you is a smile: "I am very expensive, appearance fee, you can afford it?"


    Gong Jie choked again.


    Suddenly, he sighed and said, "your mother is married, and your uncle is sad..."

 Chapter 1716

    Youyou said in silence, "my mommy is married. What are you sad about?"


    With that, he glanced at him suspiciously and asked, "I don''t think so. Do you have a crush on elder sister?"


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows. His mandarin level is good, but all the year round in foreign countries, some strange words are difficult for him to understand.


    For example, this narcissism


    What do you mean?


    You you despised him in your heart, translated it into English and read it.


    Gong Jie''s face was stunned. Then he thought about it seriously and replied, "there is a little..."


    Youyou is even more repugnant.


    "In my mind, this life, there are two women in my heart, the most important. One is your grandmother, the other is your mommy. "


    "Since Mommy is the one you cherish in your heart, shouldn''t you be happy for Mommy when she gets happiness?" You take it for granted.


    But Gong Jie is a little lost: "will she be happy?"


    "At this point, you can''t be the Lord. Similarly, I can''t be the Lord. But I think that every choice mommy makes is considered! So I trust her choice! "


    You you suddenly sighed and clapped Gong Jie on the shoulder, as if feeling his loss.


    "Actually, mommy and Daddy are going to be engaged, and my mood is very complicated. So I can understand you. "


    Hearing the words, Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows doubtfully: "complicated mood?"


    After that, Gong Jie took a look at his lips and gave him a look of disgust: "are you a Oedipus?"


    You you frown: "Mommy is my treasure, the most indelible treasure in the world."


    In the back seat of the car, a sister controls a mother and a treasure man. They look at each other, sighing silently and pitifully licking each other''s wounds.


    Youyou opened his heart and said in silence, "I have been living with mommy since I was born! No matter how hard the day is, as long as I can be by mommy''s side, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth... "


    Gong Jie also felt the same, "since I was born, I have been living with my sister! No matter how hard the days are, as long as I can be by her side, I have no fear. "


    Youyou''s eyes suddenly became fierce: "but, unexpectedly, a man killed half way out."


    Gong Jie also shared the same hatred: "took my sister..."


    You you clenched his fist: "this man made it clear that he was going to take my mommy. I regard it as a rival."


    Gong Jie is worried: "but he is the man that elder sister loves deeply in the heart."


    "I have to call this" love enemy "a" Daddy "..."


    Gong Jie shook his head: "but I don''t recognize this brother-in-law..."


    Two people suddenly looked at each other, looked at each other, suddenly, is a silent sigh, a different voice, hold together, sadly lick each other''s wounds.


    "I feel like mommy''s married, but I''ve lost half my soul."


    "I feel lovelorn too..."


    "But, no matter what, as long as it''s Mommy''s choice, I will..." Youyou clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. "I wish you all!"


    But the eyes are like a wounded animal.


    Gong Jie stared: "you you you, your mother''s wedding, should I go?"


    "Uncle, forgive me, are you in the late stage of elder sister control..." You you asked in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think that since it''s Mommy''s choice, you, as mommy''s family, should be blessed, right?"

 Chapter 1717

    Youyoudun, and said: "Mommy certainly hope to have your witness in such an important moment."


    Gong Jie''s eyes are slightly coagulated and thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou accompanies Gong Jie tonight to take advantage of the wine to relieve his worries.


    Gong Jie aroused his deep sorrow.


    To be honest, mummy wants to get married. His blessing on the surface is happy, but his heart is still a touch of light.


    Originally deep in his heart, however, looking at Gong Jie''s pitiful licking of the wound, he was also deeply affected by his emotions, so the two brothers and nephews joined hands and told each other about their loss.


    Of course, yunshishi didn''t know that youyou had dinner with Gong Jie.


    You you only said something, eat dinner and then go home.


    Yunshishi can''t rest assured. Youyou moves out of the shield of lihanlin and passes the test smoothly.


    And what about xiaoyichen, another man with a mother and a treasure?


    Knowing that mommy and Daddy are going to be engaged, they are so happy that they are going to sit on the hydrogen balloon and fly to the sky.


    Happy!


    How unhappy?!


    From now on, there are four people in his family. They are happy and harmonious. This is the happiness he can''t dream of.


    Dinner, yunshishi dumplings.


    It''s also rare for her to rise. She thinks that since she is free, she can make some dumplings.


    I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. When it comes to dumplings, youyou''s dumplings are unique. I miss you a bit. But now youyou is not here, she decides to do it by herself and have plenty of food and clothing.


    As a result


    Er, I haven''t made dumplings for a long time. In addition, she didn''t have youyou to point out the mountains and rivers. Without the guidance of an expert, the dumplings she made are strange in shape and have a refined image.


    It means that ordinary people don''t do this.


    Little Yi Chen can''t look down on one side, muttering silently, "you you Bao''s dumplings are not like this."


    One arrow pierces the heart


    Cloud poetry covered his heart and supported his body, which obviously hit him deeply.


    Little Yi Chen fiddled with the dumplings, which were either broken skin or strange shape. He said to himself, "can you eat this?"


    Yunshi''s poems have fallen to the ground completely.


    Xiaoyi Chen doesn''t like the abandoned land: "Hey, if you don''t have blessings at home, you can''t! Mommy, you''d better eat the next one. Daddy should be back very late today! "


    With that, he sat at the table with his chin on his back and said, "why didn''t you take him out for a big meal?"?!


    Leave him alone at home.


    Heart plug.


    Yunshishi comforted him: "xiaoyichen, I''m sorry. Mummy is not in good condition today. In fact, the dumplings made by mummy are very good. I haven''t cooked for a long time."


    "Mommy, you can''t rely on youyou too much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I feel that you are spoiled by youyou. I love you... "


    Cloud poetry vomits blood.


    Like, there is a little!


    "I was wrong." "I will learn to do housework well!" said Yun


    "Mommy, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Small Yi Chen sees him a pair of lost appearance, nervous way: "in fact, Mommy you don''t need to do housework!"! You just have to be responsible for the beauty! "


    Looking at the mess on the table, yunshishi finally decides to go out and eat the ready-made food!


    At night.


    When muyazhe came back, the two little milk bags fell asleep. Yunshishi sat on the sofa and watched the script quietly, waiting for him to go home.


    Seeing him coming back, yunshishi immediately met him, rushed into his arms, and hugged him: "how can I come back so late?"


    The voice is soft and weak, obviously with some sleepiness.

 Chapter 1718

    "Waiting for me so late? Not sleepy? " Muyazhe lowered his head and gently rubbed her soft hair. His lips outlined a doting arc. "If you are sleepy, go to sleep first."


    "No, I''ll wait for you."


    Yunshishi raised his head, tiptoed, pecked at his lips and smiled: "anyway, I will have a rest tomorrow."


    "So, are you pulling hatred?" Muyazhe''s handsome eyebrows are slightly raised, but his words are unspeakable indulgence.


    When yunshishi smiled, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "No."


    Muyazhe took off his coat and hung it on the porch. He said lightly, "it''s very late for the meeting today, so there''s no time for dinner."


    "Then I''ll make noodles for you!" Yun Shishi is considerate and thoughtful. After that, he will run to the kitchen.


    "Don''t," he said


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi turns around and looks at him puzzledly: "what''s the matter? Are you not hungry? "


    "I''m tired of noodles..." Muyazhe said helplessly.


    Yunshi''s poetry was deeply hit by: "..."


    She seems to be very keen on making noodles. It''s simple, fast and easy to cook. In addition, her most perfect technology can only be reflected in the cooking of noodles. Indeed, the noodles she cooks are really remarkable.


    But no matter how good the taste is, if you eat too much, you will inevitably get bored.


    Muyazhe is particularly picky about food.


    "Then What to do? "


    Cloud poetry some lonely way: "or we go out to eat night."


    "It''s cold outside. Stay at home."


    After saying that, he stood up suddenly, bowed his head, unbuttoned his shirt sleeve, and rolled it gracefully onto his arm.


    Seeing his posture, Yun Shishi is confused. "You What are you doing? "


    "Solve the problem of food and clothing," one man said simply


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re cooking yourself? " However, Yun Shishi is skeptical, "are you sure that your craftsmanship is OK?"


    With a smile, muyazhe walked into the kitchen, took some ingredients from the refrigerator, and then took out the cutting board.


    Yunshishi followed the kitchen suspiciously, still feeling a little mysterious.


    She''s not the man who hasn''t seen the cook.


    But in her mind, it seems that mu Yazhe and the word "cooking" are isolated.


    Can he cook?!


    Why haven''t you seen him before?


    "You used to cook by yourself?"


    "No, occasionally."


    He cut the onion into rings and washed the ingredients.


    In other words, he may not be willing to cook by himself, but today, he is in a good mood. At the meeting of one night, the board of directors finally passed a case by all votes. This proposal, which has been stuck for several days, finally came to pass. So even if he returns late, he is obviously in a good mood.


    In a good mood, I seldom want to cook by myself.


    Yun Shishi stood aside and looked curiously. Although he still had a skeptical attitude towards the man''s cooking, he had to say that his cutting technique was very professional


    Have you ever practiced? Still, it''s just mystifying.


    Yunshishi stands aside and looks silently. Why does she always think that a man is dressed in a clean white shirt and a slim suit, but he is standing in the kitchen with a meal knife in his hand? How can she feel that he is a bit out of place!


    "Can you really cook?" she muttered


    "A little bit," he said


    When he was a junior high school student abroad, he would have a meal class. In class, he would teach some western simple meals.

 Chapter 1719

    When he was in junior high school abroad, he would have a meal class. In class, he would teach some western simple meals.


    He only learned a cheese baked rice. Of course, as a noble son of the Mu family, he seldom cooked by himself. For the only time, he was in a good mood and rarely wanted to show his hand in front of xiaoyichen. As a result, the oven exploded due to improper operation.


    The reason is


    He accidentally dropped his cell phone in the oven, the consequences can be imagined.


    Therefore, xiaoyichen was deeply impressed by the event. Originally, he was full of expectation and waited for daddy to show his cooking skills and taste delicious food.


    As a result, I heard a bang!


    The kitchen blew up!


    Xiaoyichen thought that the villa was attacked by terrorists like the news broadcast on TV, and he was shocked.


    It turned out that muyazhe had blown up the kitchen.


    Therefore, for the culinary skills of muyazhe, xiaoyichen''s life is black.


    At this point, some man said he was wronged.


    The explosion in the kitchen was all caused by accident because of his little omission.


    Since then, he has never been in or out of the kitchen and has been stopped as a terrorist.


    Today, he''s in a good mood, so he''s going to try some more cheese curium.


    There are ready-made ingredients at home. Although his craftsmanship is very unfamiliar, he is very strict in cutting. Every procedure follows the process in memory. He is careful and patient.


    Yunshishi looks at him quietly, looks up from time to time, looks at his serious and charming side face, and is excited.


    No wonder the men who cook are the most elegant.


    At the moment, muyazhe is dressed in a straight shirt, but with food in one hand, meal knife in the other hand, head down, carefully cut into slices of onion rings along the cross section, with long and thick eyelashes hanging down, covering the eyelids, leaving a deep shadow.


    Thin lips tightly pursed, as if carefully, for fear of a trace of omission.


    What did yunshishi suddenly think of? He took an apron from one side and tied it to him from behind.


    Muyazhe looked down, and there was a little black line.


    She even put on such a lovely apron for him. She saw that there was a pink cartoon pattern on the apron, a cute rabbit with long ears. It felt weird to wear it on him!


    It''s really out of proportion to his handsome appearance!


    Yunshishi looks at him and smiles with his mouth covered.


    "You did it on purpose." Muyazhe raised eyebrows, obviously expressing a little displeasure to her teasing!


    However, this unhappy, but with the eye doting smile, a flash of a moment, disappeared!


    "Have fun! You are so lovely in this dress! "


    It''s not easy to laugh or cry.


    Life is so big, it seems that no one has ever described him as "cute" in a strange way!


    "No nonsense," he said


    Yunshishi Dudu mouth, but "Oh" a, really, obediently sitting on one side, not much, but, secretly looking at his apron, still can''t help but smile!


    However, muyazhe had no choice but to let her go.


    However, he did not take off his apron.


    Put the rice in the oven, set the mode, and then wait for a while.


    Yunshishi suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Mu Yazhe suddenly hugs her, some Leng, he slightly side head, hands lightly covered the back of her hand, twisted eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1720

    "I always feel like I''m dreaming." Yun''s poems give out a sigh.


    Muyazhe turned around and held her face, but there was a little thought: "how can you say that?"


    "Do you know that when you cook, it''s fascinating!" She buried her little face in his chest, raised her eyes, blinked and looked at him, but she smiled at him.


    It''s the most useful way to praise him!


    "Charming?"


    Muyazhe picks up the corner of his lips.


    Yunshishi suddenly thought of something. She took his hand and went to the bedroom. On the bed, she went to the department store counter to select the suit for him. She took the bag to him and said, "try it, I''ll buy it for you! What''s the effect of wearing it on you? "


    After a pause, she said proudly, "I just got paid, and half of it was spent on this suit!"


    Muyazhe knows that the so-called salary in her mouth refers to the remuneration and the endorsement fee of several advertisements!


    He laughed a little.


    This silly woman, Armani''s Handmade suits, are usually expensive, and most of his suits are handmade, which is more exquisite than the suits in the counter.


    Usually, the suit in the department store can''t get into his eyes.


    However, since she chose it herself, it''s a different matter!


    As long as she chooses, then, he will like it!


    The suit is a whole series of suits with shirt, trousers and tie. Moya zhe changed it. Unexpectedly, her eyes are also quite accurate.


    He bowed his head and arranged his sleeves gracefully. Yunshishi immediately came forward and carefully took care of him. She was careful and very serious, from the tie to the sleeves to the diamond brooch on the chest.


    "All right!"


    Yun Shishi looks up, takes a few steps back and looks at him with his back, but he likes it more and more. He can''t help boasting: "my vision is really good! You look good in this dress! "


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, went to the mirror, checked it, and was very satisfied with his face.


    In a word, this suit is probably the first one she bought for him. It fits him perfectly and matches his temperament.


    She has a very meticulous vision in choosing clothes. She pays great attention to everything from fabric to style to details.


    Even if he is picky, he is satisfied with the suit.


    However, in fact, he is a standard hanger, and no matter what suit he wears, it fits perfectly.


    A man depends on his clothes, but it doesn''t fit him!


    No matter what kind of clothes, he will wear elegant and noble style.


    Cloud poetry looked, the more she looked, the more she felt. She asked smilingly, "how about it? How do I see it? "


    "Not bad!"


    He sincerely evaluated it.


    "You''ll wear this when we''re engaged, will you?" Cloud poetry tentatively asked, but suddenly beat up the drum.


    She didn''t know if she would agree.


    She spent two million dollars on this suit, but in fact, for him, most of her clothes are very expensive. This price is not high-end, and I don''t know if he can see what she bought with such a critical eye!


    Rummaging through his wardrobe, the lowest grade suit, is also worth millions.


    Some of the suits were new. When they were delivered, the sign was still there. She turned it over and was horrified.

 Chapter 1721

    She sincerely hoped that at their wedding, he would be able to show up on such an important occasion in the suit she had chosen by herself, but I''m afraid that he thinks the suit has fallen.


    But I didn''t expect that he agreed.


    "Good!"


    He promised so readily that she couldn''t believe it.


    "You promised so fast!"


    Yun''s poems were immediately flattered and surprised.


    "What?"


    Muyazhe put on a tie to the mirror and gave a deep smile.


    "It makes sense to order a wedding in a suit chosen by your wife, doesn''t it?"


    "Do you like it?" Yunshishi wants to test his mind. After all, she is hope, and he sincerely likes her vision.


    "I like it."


    "Really!?"


    "Well! I love it! "


    Cloud poetry eyes suddenly bright up, around him is looking around a circle, happy as a bird.


    He nodded and said he liked it. For her, it was a great affirmation!


    "Just like it! It''s important to weigh your mind! "


    "I''m satisfied."


    Yunshishi again held his shoulder without any further explanation. He looked left, right, and felt satisfied.


    "What a sight! My husband is really a clothes shelf. No matter what clothes he wears, they look good! "


    Muyazhe is the standard golden figure ratio, which makes her jealous.


    Suddenly, two people smell a bit of anxiety from the kitchen, cloud poetry heart read a move, a sudden surprise: "bad!"!? Not good! "


    His face also changed.


    Yunshishi rushes to the kitchen, opens the oven, puts on gloves, and takes out the cheese curium. However, this burning smell is more and more irritating. She frowns, but sees that the cheese curium has been burnt. Obviously, the baking fails!


    She was a little annoyed at once.


    When he entered the kitchen, he also smelled the burning smell and frowned.


    "Burnt?"


    Yun Shishi held his forehead with some chagrin and nodded.


    Muyazhe takes a look. The baking is over time. The rice is already burnt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two looked at each other.


    A profound question suddenly appeared in Yunshi''s mind: who is youyou''s chef gene inherited!?


    Good cheese and curium rice, they are all toasted!


    It seems that both of them have no talent for cooking. Youyou must be the opposite of the extreme. The gene mutation!


    "What to do?" Muyazhe was the first to question.


    Yun Shishi asked questions on one face.


    Why blame her?


    Obviously he is not careful. He forgot the time!


    "It wouldn''t have been like that if I hadn''t been in a hurry to try on my suit."


    He said that yunshishi was aware of his "sin"!


    She immediately blushed with guilt, like a child who had made a mistake, and stood at the same place at a loss, obviously feeling very guilty.


    "I I didn''t mean to... "


    She was in that suit all the time, enjoying it so contentedly that she forgot the oven in the kitchen, and something was baking!


    Muyazhe couldn''t help but say, "you are the villain. Tell me, how can you compensate me if you hurt me to stay up all night?"


    Yunshishi is even more guilty. When he thought of the meeting he held for so long, he came home, and because he lost his dinner, he inevitably felt guilty.


    Thinking of how to make up for him, yunshishi twisted his hands and looked lonely.

 Chapter 1722

    Seeing her guilty little expression, muyazhe smiled in his heart, slightly bullied her, caught her chin, and breathed like orchid: "what should I do? Have you figured out how to compensate me? "


    The warm breath of her lips brushed her cheek without any obstruction, and immediately ironed her little face red and bleeding.


    He was like a lion aiming at the prey, approaching her in the corner and controlling in the narrow world, which made her feel more and more confused.


    Cloud poetry carefully raised his eyes, looked at his face, pulled the corners of his lips, but did not dare to meet his eyes: "how do you want me to compensate you?"


    "You said."


    He was determined to let her do it by herself.


    Cloud poetry thought for a moment, then flattered a smile, "otherwise, I''ll give you to eat?"


    There are still some ingredients in the kitchen. The next bowl of noodles should be easy to get.


    However, muyazhe obviously wanted to be crooked. He looked her up with a kind of special and profound eyes and said, "OK!"


    Yun Shishi suddenly looks at a flash of deep meaning in his eyes, and now he knows that this evil man must think of his words askew!


    "Hello! It''s not what you think! "


    She hastily explained, "I mean, I''ll cook noodles for you! Hey, you mustn''t think dirty! "


    However, it''s up to Mu Yazhe to say it. Pushing it on her, he thought with a smile, "it''s clearly you who intentionally guided me to think that way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shameless! "


    However, the hegemonic style of muyazhe is vividly reflected at this moment: "you must love my shameless appearance."


    "You..."


    Yunshishi''s face was puffed with anger. He stamped his foot and then pushed him: "stop playing nonsense! I''ll cook noodles for you. "


    She pushed him away and went to the refrigerator.


    However, as soon as he pulled her arm, he took her into his arms. In the moment of her struggle, he bent down and kissed her delicate lips.


    "I don''t want noodles. I want you."


    He clings to her lips, breathes like a blue word, then kisses endlessly.


    Soft and charming, he is extremely infatuated with her sweet and pithy flavor, charming and deep kisses, and won''t let her go for a long time.


    The interaction between the lips and teeth outlines the primitive impulsion / movement of two people deep in the heart.


    However, yunshishi tried hard to contain the desire / thought rising in his heart and struggled for a while. Under his constant attack, he was eager to take back his constantly illusory thoughts.


    "Don''t..."


    "Yes!"


    He easily interrupted her and corrected her.


    But he made yunshishi have such a little laugh and cry!


    "Don''t make any noise! You didn''t have dinner... "


    "It doesn''t matter," he interrupted without hesitation


    "In case of a stomach attack..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Muyazhe, it''s hard to have a stomach attack..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Muyazhe held her face in close hands, reluctantly embellished her lips and gazed at her affectionately: "now the most important thing is you."


    With that, he took her up, went into the bedroom, and took her to the door


    A minute later, youyou stealthily opens the door of the house, walks out, glances at the master bedroom, and says in his heart, "dirty!"!! Shame face! "


    Daddy is getting dirty!


    He couldn''t hear any more.


    In his heart, youyou silently thinks that if he has such a dirty father and such a pure child, will he be taken bad?

 Chapter 1723

    Wake up in the middle of the night, want to go to the bathroom, but just opened the door, I saw the lingering figure of two people in the kitchen, and the little milk bag had to close the door again.


    It was not until muyazhe came into the bedroom with yunshishi in his arms that he came out and went to the kitchen, looking at the mess in the kitchen, sighing and quietly cleaning up.


    Really!


    Such a big man, still don''t worry, make a mess of the kitchen, and finally ask him to clean up the mess.


    I can''t help it!


    Dislike to dislike, you you still clean up the kitchen.


    At last, he resisted the impulse of running to eavesdrop, came out of the bathroom, drifted into the bedroom, went to bed and went to bed!


    But, this night, a woman can be tossed miserable, a night of ups and downs, Luan falls Phoenix, some energetic man until the early morning, just willing to give up!


    She was tossed until she got out of bed, her toes were trembling. At last, she was shamefully dependent on him, and he carried her to the bathroom and cleaned her up!


    She begged him not to make too many marks on her. Although the man restrained a little, he left an ambiguous kiss mark on her.


    Cloud poetry is very upset, only feel tomorrow, afraid to be like before, with props and clothes to hide in the room to change!


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, you you was brought back to Mu''s house by mu Yazhe. After his official identity was officially announced, there was a shock in Mu''s house.


    The Mu family talked about Mu Yazhe''s actions one after another, especially when he announced that Yun Tianyou would be the successor of Mu family in the future. After focusing on cultivation, it aroused many people''s panic and uproar.


    The bloodbath hidden in the dark is ready to move.


    Muyazhe is very strict in protecting youyou. Even after his identity is announced, he tries his best to avoid his exposure in front of the media. Therefore, there is no special media conference for this purpose, in order to protect him!


    It was only this matter that soon spread to the Song family.


    Song Enya was even more incredible when she learned about it.


    What?


    Brother Mu wants to support the illegitimate son as the heir?!


    Then Isn''t it just the plot of Yun''s poetry that will succeed!?


    In Song Enya''s mind, Yun''s poetry is a very scheming woman, seemingly innocent, like a pure white rabbit, but often just like this seemingly innocent person, the city is the most sinister.


    She took advantage of the grand opportunity of surrogacy to give birth to two children and secretly hid one of them by her side for cultivation. Until now, the child is recognized by the Mu family and supported as the heir. Then, the mother and the son are precious and recognized by the Mu family, but it is just a matter of time!


    This doesn''t hit the bottom of Yunshi''s poetry?!


    Isn''t it for this day that she has worked hard!?


    Just like the royal family in ancient times, her son was righted and became the heir, so she could not fly to the branch and become a phoenix!?


    God!


    What a seamless plan!


    This cloud poem, the means really is not where!


    Her ambition is half realized.


    Brother Mu and her got the certificate, and they were only a step away from the threshold of entering Mu''s house.


    Song Enya is even more anxious, how can''t help it!


    Therefore, on this day, when he returned to the office from the meeting, he opened the door and saw song Enya sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 1724

    Minyu stood on one side, frightened. Song Enya broke into the president''s office. Forced by her identity, he didn''t show a strong attitude, but he didn''t expect song Enya to stay in the office, so he didn''t want to go!


    Song Enya was sitting on the sofa and lost her soul. When she saw muyazhe coming back, she stood up excitedly and called out: "brother Mu!"


    It seems that the reason for hesitation is that I was so excited that when I opened my mouth for a moment, I broke my voice, which is quite strange.


    Her lack of reserve caused Minyu''s silent banfei on one side: it''s the mayor''s money, anyway, who broke into the president ''!


    Spread it out, like what words!


    The main reason is that it''s hard to avoid being criticized because of its influence on the president.


    When muyazhe saw her, he twisted his eyebrows, walked to his desk, put down the papers, and sat down. Then he said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I Why don''t you answer my call? "


    "At the meeting."


    "Is there a meeting all day?"


    She asked with some dissatisfaction, in a tone as upright as a wife who asked her husband not to answer the phone.


    If this question falls on Yun Shishi, it''s normal, but it''s not appropriate to say it in her capacity.


    Song Enya didn''t realize it.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and looked at her discontentedly, but after all, he didn''t say anything but one word: "yes."


    "So busy?!"


    "At the end of the year, the cases are piling up to be dealt with."


    He rarely explained a sentence, but the implication, but expressed that he is very busy now, do not disturb the meaning!


    It''s just that song Enya''s EQ is notoriously low. Where can he hear the warning in his words? He still doesn''t know how to leave.


    "Even if you are busy, you should take care of your body! Listen to your special help. Did you have lunch today? Brother mu, are you hungry now? " Song Enya said. She went to her desk and sat down in the chair beside him. She looked like a virtuous wife who was on duty. "If you are hungry, how about I give you some takeout?"


    "No!"


    "Then, are you thirsty or not? Shall I make you a cup of tea?"


    "No!"


    Song Enya pouted up and said, "what do you need?"


    Looking up at her, muyazhe said, "I need to be quiet!"


    Song Enya was embarrassed for a while.


    After a long silence, she said with some grievances, "I don''t want to disturb you at work, but there''s something I need to get your own confirmation!"


    "Say."


    Moya''s philosophy is simple and comprehensive.


    Song Enya thought about it for a moment, and then, cautiously, she asked: "brother mu, are you Married to yunshishi? "


    As soon as she spoke, she saw mu Yazhe''s face sinking suddenly, and her eyes crossed a cold and gloomy feeling.


    He looked up, cold eyes fell on her, but it seemed that there was a little unhappy!


    "Song Enya, do you investigate me?"


    He never called her by name. This time, it was the first and only time.


    Call her by her full name in a reproachful sulk.


    No matter on the face or in the tone, it shows his great displeasure at the moment!


    Song Enya was shocked by his gloomy tone, and immediately became restless!

 Chapter 1725

    Min Yu was embarrassed when he saw the scene for a while. He was also a person who knew how to judge the situation. Seeing the situation was wrong, he quietly quit the office and took the door with him.


    At the moment, there are only two people left in such a large office: Mu Yazhe and song Enya.


    Without Minyu as an outsider, song Enya completely put down the big lady''s airs and begged for his forgiveness!


    "Brother mu I''m sorry! Don''t get me wrong, I''m not I didn''t mean to investigate you! "


    Song Enya explains at a loss, trying to calm his anger.


    However, mu Yazhe''s face became colder and colder. Looking at her, her cold eyes made her feel strange!


    Muyazhe''s thin lips are slightly opened, but he is extremely indifferent: "it''s not intentional investigation, it''s investigation!"


    "I......"


    Song Enya is difficult to distinguish, tangled to bite the lips, for a time, contradictions.


    Muyazhe said coldly: "Song Enya, I warn you that whether I get married or not, and who I marry, are not the things you have the right to manage! With this energy, focus on something else! "


    "Brother mu, how can you say that!" Song Enya was angry and aggrieved. Her eyes were red. Her eyes were wet. She stared at him with tears in her eyes. "Don''t I care about you?"


    "I don''t need this kind of care!" Murdoch said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Enya was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Muyazhe''s handsome eyes are indifferent and stare at her, just like a sharp ice knife, but with one look, They stab her completely.


    His thin lips moved gently, but his voice was as cold as snow in winter. For a moment, it could freeze people''s blood.


    "Have I been spoiling you so much! So, you are so proud of your pet that you don''t care about your discretion when you do things! "


    "I I may be concerned about chaos, but brother mu, what can I do to you!? You got married and didn''t tell me! Don''t even give me a blessing? "


    "Tell you, will you bless me?" But he didn''t believe her.


    Just excuses!


    He still don''t know, what does she think of him?!


    Since that incident, he has alienated a lot from her. No matter whether it is a call or a brief message, he regards it as not to hear or not to see.


    Several times, song Enya came to the Mu family to find him, but he also jumped into the air, or was blocked back by Min Yu.


    He deliberately alienated her because -


    for one thing, although he had always been very fond of song Enya and treated her as his own sister, no matter how close the relationship was, no matter who was involved in hurting cloud poetry, he would not let it go lightly!


    Second, Yun Shishi didn''t like song Enya. Even if he didn''t say it, he said he would not care. But in order to take care of his feelings, mu Yazhe was indifferent to her. Even if song Enya contacted her actively, he was indifferent.


    Moreover, after that incident, he was disappointed in Song Enya. He was dissatisfied with her, but he didn''t take any measures to protect the face of the Song family, which doesn''t mean that he can let go!


    Song Enya carefully looked at his face and said, "brother mu, do you really want to marry that woman?"


    Muyazhe frowned and said in a cold voice, "Song Enya, I didn''t warn you long ago. Respect poetry and attitude! Otherwise, even if it''s you, I won''t be polite! "

 Chapter 1726

    Song Enya looks at him in a daze, only feeling the mu Yazhe in front of him, how to see, all feel strange.


    Before, he would not be so severe to her, or even say such heavy words!


    She wrung her eyebrows sadly, and her red lips trembled, as if she had deliberately tolerated the grievances at the bottom of her heart, but her tears still flowed out of her eyes and down her cheeks.


    She complained sadly: "brother mu You have changed! "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were bright and condensed, but she cried out: "you used to You''ve never been so ferocious to me before, or so cold and inhuman!? You love me so much. Now, just because of that cloud poem, you not only hate me, but also alienate me and treat me coldly!? How can you do that? "


    Song Enya raised her head abruptly and looked at him with tears: "it''s all her, brother Mu! If that woman didn''t show up and take away my love, you wouldn''t be like this to me! You are the one who dotes on me! "


    Now?!


    But now it seems to be confused by that cloud poem. It''s indifferent to her!


    It''s not fair!


    Mu Yazhe frowned slightly.


    Cloud poetry took away the love that should have belonged to her!?


    This words actually let moyazhe sneer.


    Who does she think she is?


    Yunshishi is his legal wife, so it is his duty and obligation to love, love and care for her, and it is also his responsibility for men.


    Besides, he is willing to pamper his wife. His wife holds her in her palm and takes care of her.


    And what about her?


    To him, nothing.


    What is cloud poetry taking away her love?!


    It''s ridiculous.


    I don''t know how she could have such a funny idea!


    "Song Enya, some self righteous ideas, is enough!"


    After a pause, muyazhe said, "besides, don''t come to the company to find me. If my wife knows about it, she will be unhappy."


    The indulgence in silence is reflected in tone and expression.


    When mentioning Yun''s poems, he called "madam" intimately, and the pampering in his eyes was even more unprecedented, which made song Enya jealous!


    Ma''am?!


    How could he call Yunshi so intimate?!


    How can I


    Song Enya was so jealous that her teeth would be broken. However, in front of muyazhe, she still had to keep a reluctant smile.


    "Brother mu Some women, but not as you see, maybe, on the surface, she looks innocent, in fact, the city is very deep! Do you think she really loves you? "


    After a pause, she didn''t realize that moyazhe''s face was getting more and more gloomy, and she still said to herself: "you are the head of moyazhe''s family, the president of Disheng financial group, and she is famous. When she is with you, do you really think she just wants to be with you? I have long suspected that her motive was impure! Now, the news from the Mu family says that you have announced that yuntianyou will become the successor of Mu family in the future. Isn''t that right for her!? She has been working hard for seven years, is not she waiting for this moment?! Don''t you really see that all this is her ambition?! Brother mu, wake up! Don''t be blinded by this woman! "


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, muyazhe said, "get out!"

 Chapter 1727

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother mu, did you ask me to get out of here? "


    Song Enya''s nefarious rhetorical question widened his eyes in amazement. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect that mu Yazhe would say such cruel words to her for a cloud poem!


    Shut up, get out of here!?


    He told her to get out of here!?


    Why?!


    She is kind enough to remind him that, after all, in the circle like entertainment circle, the women born in the entertainment circle, more or less, are very deep in the city!


    And he?!


    Don''t listen to her advice, but tell her to get out?!


    Song Enya is wronged and heartbroken. Even if she bites her lips to death, douda''s tears are still overflowing from her eyes.


    However, she was disgusted by her sad and pitiful appearance. In the past, she might have some cherished thoughts, but now, she feels extremely disgusted.


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Brother Mu!"


    Song Enya was aggrieved and ashamed. She stared at him with tears. Her face was full of uneasiness: "only women know women best! The poems you see are pure and beautiful, but they are all illusions! She is an actress, acting so well, in front of you show, are acting! No such naive woman, but she pretends to be a fake model. She makes it clear that she uses her belly to give birth to children, and hides the children around her in a grand manner, so that in the future, her mother will be more expensive with her children, and she will take care of them...... "


    "Hula -!"


    After all, muyazhe lost his patience and shook the tea cup on one side. As soon as his wrist was raised, the tea in the cup suddenly splashed song Enya''s face.


    Before his meeting, Minyu made and cooled the tea for him. The tea was warm.


    All of them splashed on her fine makeup face. One by one, the tea leaves were soaked on her face, eyelashes and lips, showing a very awkward scene.


    Song Enya was stunned for a moment. At the moment of being splashed, her brain was almost blank and stopped working. However, when she came back to God, her huge grievance almost came like the end of the world!


    Song Enya''s lips twitched a few times, her chest heaved sadly, and tears poured out uncontrollably.


    How does it feel to be hurt or even shamed mercilessly by the one you love the most?!


    At that moment, song Enya wanted to die!


    In her mind, mu Yazhe is like a God. She is always in awe and adoration, but reality gives her a slap in the face!


    Brother mu How could brother Mu humiliate her?!


    However, song Enya''s first reaction was not to feel humiliation, but panic.


    Does he hate her?


    Don''t


    Don''t hate her!


    Song Enya looked at him with tears in her eyes, and wanted to say that she was still resting.


    Love a person who doesn''t love himself, perhaps doomed to low attitude into the dust.


    But the most sad thing is that Mingming has been lowered into the dust, but the beloved man will not look back at her after all!


    But song Enya didn''t ask him to like himself.


    She would like to be around him all her life, even if she is nameless.


    Song Enya would rather, mu Yazhe''s fiancee is mu Wanrou!


    In this way, at least, mu Wanrou and he are just famous husband and wife!


    At least, there was no woman in his heart.


    At least, he won''t treat her like this because of his admiration!

 Chapter 1728

    To put it bluntly, what she can''t get, others can''t get either.


    Song Enya clenched her lips, and the tea on her face went all the way along the texture of her skin. Her elaborate makeup also spent more than half of it under the impact of tea.


    She bowed her head and looked like death, despairing and aggrieved. She didn''t want him to see her so embarrassed, so her heart was as dry as death: "brother mu It seems that I have disturbed you! I I''ll go first. Next time Come to you next time! "


    As she spoke, she stood up, pushed away the chair, and turned back to the door.


    "My wife doesn''t like you, so don''t come to me in the future!"


    Hearing this, song Enya suddenly turned around and looked at him for a long time. Her face was white and her lips were hooked. Tears broke out uncontrollably!


    "Don''t be angry with me, brother Mu! Good! Ok Can I be obedient!? I''ll listen to you! I won''t come to you until you''re out of breath, OK!? Please, don''t you want me! "


    If he ever hated her, it would be like the end of the world for her.


    Song Enya cried like a child, helpless to the extreme. In the past, muyazhe would probably feel soft.


    However, at the moment, looking at her, the delicate makeup has spent more than half of the time, revealing the original plain face. On the surface, it looks innocent. Once again, thinking of the things she has done behind him and those things that have hurt yunshishi, I can''t feel sorry for her anymore!


    Perhaps, the heart has enough important people, others, it seems to be a little irrelevant!


    He doesn''t care. This woman, who has been spoiled by him since childhood, because of this attack, what''s his opinion on him!


    He doesn''t value it!


    He doesn''t touch anyone his women don''t like.


    Mu Yazhe ignores her, lowers his head indifferently, dials a phone to let min Yujin come into the office to clean up the mess.


    Minyu just opened the door of the office and saw song Enya''s pale face like a fierce ghost. He was shocked.


    He clapped his chest, obviously frightened, but on the surface it didn''t show.


    To be honest, song Enya''s appearance is miserable.


    Originally beautiful appearance, delicate make-up, at the moment was splashed with tea, face covered with tea, not sad.


    What''s more disgusting is


    It turns out that song Enya''s beautiful looks are all made up.


    Half of the face off makeup, no aura, appears plain and ordinary.


    It seems that the so-called beauty is just after the late packaging. The so-called Beijing celebrities and mayors are just so generics!


    "Clean up the table!"


    Then he stood up, picked up the papers and went to the door.


    Minyu stood on one side with a low brow, making way for him.


    When she came to the door, song Enya''s lips trembled a little and tentatively stretched out her hand to grab his sleeve. However, mu Yazhe seemed to have eyes behind her, mercilessly dodging her movements, with no expression on her face.


    Song Enya grabs the air, watches him slam the door and goes, "bang Dang" a huge movement, as if speechless, shows how unhappy he is.


    The movement of closing the door was so shaking that Min Yu, who was beside the door, was startled.


    Today''s boss seems to be in a bad mood. It seems that he has to take care of himself!

 Chapter 1729

    After cleaning up the office, he had to quickly follow the people under him to let him know and act on his face!


    He cleared the table quickly.


    The president''s office, which is not accessible to ordinary people, is equipped with dedicated cleaning and assistant, which can be accessed freely. Except for some important directors in the consortia, Minyu is the only one!


    Important documents are also delivered by him.


    After muyazhe slammed the door and left, song Enya fell to the ground slowly and sobbed sadly as if she had lost her strength.


    When Minyu had cleared the table, he turned around and saw song Enya sitting helplessly on the ground, covering his face and crying sadly.


    He went over and said kindly, "Miss Song, shall I send someone to see you back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Minyu kindly reminded, "Miss Song?!"


    Song Enya was in the dark despair. He repeatedly disturbed her. He raised his head and roared, "leave me alone!"


    Min Yu frowns, angry for her rudeness.


    But in his capacity, he could not care about her.


    He smiled gracefully, and then smoothed his heart: "if you feel sad, you can find a corner to cry, at least try to clean yourself up first! You are so ugly! What''s more, it bothers me to sit here! "


    "What?!"


    "The boss has a serious habit of cleanliness. Don''t dirty your office. When you come back, he will be angry again!" Minyu said without expression.


    "You --"


    When song Enya heard the sarcasm in his words, she raised her eyebrows and stared at him angrily.


    Minyu smiled, but he was not afraid of the threat in her eyes. In his words, he was indifferent: "would you please leave?"


    "Good! Good!! Let me go, right?! I''ll go! "


    Then song Enya got up and left.


    Minyu said behind him, "please wait a moment!"


    Song Enya looked back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Your bag, don''t forget!"


    Minyu handed over her Gucci bag.


    In a fit of rage, song Enya snatched the bag from his hand and turned to slam the door.


    After she went home, she closed herself in the room, and she couldn''t go out. When song Yunxi came back, she knocked on the door, but she didn''t see him.


    He didn''t know what had happened today, only vaguely realized that his sister was in a bad mood. How much should he have something to do with Uncle mu.


    But he was tired of the it!


    His sister, who is also good at other things, is very stubborn. If she recognizes one thing, she will have to break through the south wall until her head breaks and blood flows, and she will not change her mind!


    It was that night that song Enya decided something. She decided to take risks. Since she could not get brother mu, even some mean means would not hesitate!


    Of course, that''s all later!


    The marriage of Mu Yazhe soon spread to Mu Linfeng''s ear.


    Mu Linfeng is in both black and white. He has a wide range of contacts and a myriad of relationships. Therefore, the marriage of Mu Yazhe cannot be concealed from him for too long!


    Knowing that mu Yazhe had already obtained the certificate with Yun Shishi without telling Mu''s family, he was furious for a while.


    What does it mean to get a license?


    It means that they are officially married!


    Mu Linfeng is very dissatisfied with his doing so, so a phone call, mu Yazhe just picked up, Mu Linfeng broke out in that end.

 Chapter 1730

    The first sentence of the opening is to be open-minded, without any gentle entry point, "I heard that you and that woman have got the license?! Such a big thing, you should at least inform me in advance!! "


    Mu Linfeng knew this matter so quickly, as he had expected.


    When I called, I asked angrily.


    However, mu Yazhe smiled: "second uncle, why should I inform you in advance?! It''s my private business to marry someone. What should I do? I don''t need to report it to you?! Besides, it''s not a marriage to get a license. There''s no need to make a fuss! "


    "So, you said to yourself, and that woman got the card?! You should report it to me! " Mu Linfeng is furious at his indifference and feels that he has been greatly neglected!


    "Will you agree with me if I report with you? Anyway, you are against it, and there is no need to know you! "


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "and, uncle, the woman in your mouth is now my wife, my wife. She has her own name. As a matter of respect, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to call her that! "


    Mu Linfeng hears the words, but he laughs angrily. He sneers coldly: "a woman who doesn''t know which way is coming out is not worthy of my respect!"


    As soon as muyazhe hooked his lips and smiled, he expected to think of the attitude of admiring the wind. Therefore, he was not angry.


    Yunshishi is his wife. He doesn''t care what others think!


    The woman he identified is enough!


    What''s more, it''s his business that he gets married. Is it someone else''s business?


    "Yazhe, you''ve gone too far! Without saying a word, I''ll get the card. Is that right!? If this is passed on to the Mu family, how can people gossip about you? "


    Mu linfengdun, then ordered: "take advantage of now, things have not been spread to everyone, hurry to dissolve your marriage! At that time, the second uncle used a little means to press the limelight, as if it had not happened! Do you understand? "


    "Dissolution of marriage?"


    Mu Yazhe suddenly smiled, but his voice was cold: "Er Shu, what I have done, how have I ever regretted?! Since I married her, I would not have said so! Don''t talk about it again! I have made up my mind. "


    Mu Yazhe sits down on the sofa, his legs overlap gracefully, holding the mobile phone, but he seems to be careless, quite a bit leisurely and leisurely!


    At that end, Mu Linfeng saw that he had such a firm attitude. He was angry and silent. However, the sound of heavy breathing came from the earpiece. It seemed that he was covetous!


    It seems to be very angry.


    "Are you really determined to marry her?"


    Mu Linfeng asked, but he was affirmed by mu Yazhe.


    "I have decided! I hope my uncle can make it


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Mu Linfeng said angrily: "I want to complete you, you can! You can get married! But it can''t be the woman with the unknown origin! You are becoming more and more outrageous these days! First of all, I brought back a child and announced his successor''s identity. Then, you got the card with this woman. You intend to ruin Mu''s family style, don''t you? "


    "Corrupt the door?"


    Mu Linfeng asked back angrily, "what''s the matter? Why isn''t this bad style? "

 Chapter 1731

    "Second uncle, didn''t you ask me to get married as soon as possible?! Now, I have fulfilled your wish to marry and have children. In the future, I will have a beautiful marriage! Youyou is excellent and smart. With a little training, you will become a great tool in the future! Blue is better than blue. When I grow up, I will be a better successor than me. And poetry, gentle and skillful, I owe her a lot, do not want to treat her! "


    "Ha ha! You don''t want to treat her badly, so this is to sacrifice Mu''s family''s style, and also say that you need to have a wedding. I think you are determined to throw Mu''s table in the end! "


    Mu Linfeng said, waiting for him to answer, he said: "what kind of woman is cloud poetry?! At the beginning, it was just a tool for the Mu family to borrow their belly to have children! The contract clearly states that after the birth of a child, it must not cause any trouble to the custody of the child! But what about her!? Not only hide the children, but also try to make use of them. Mother is more expensive than son!? Is it possible?! What do you think of Mojia when you say that!? Mu family has a hundred years of fame, which can''t be ruined by this woman! If we let the public know that the young grandmother of Mu family was just a surrogate mother at the beginning, "


    mu Yazhe said nothing.


    Obviously, I can''t accept what he said.


    Mu Linfeng calmed down his anger and kindly advised: "you really want to get married. Uncle Er is naturally happy to see it! You are not young. If you want to get married and find a woman who is in the right family, you can not only make an offer to the Mu family, but also have a strong wife of your mother''s family and help you in your career! At that time, if you have stabilized the foundation and no one can shake it, is it not the best of both worlds! But you? It''s necessary to marry a civilian woman without background arbitrarily. She has a child! Unmarried children, how bad is it to hear? "


    "Unmarried, that''s my son too."


    Mu Linfeng hated the iron and steel: "but the public did not look at these! They all thought that moyichen was born of mowanrou! Now, although the outside world knows that you and mu Wanrou have cancelled their engagement, they still don''t know who Mu Yichen''s birth mother is! If spread out, let the outside world know that when the Mu family used the means of surrogacy, it will have a bad impact on the Mu family''s reputation! "


    "I don''t care! My mind is up! Anyway, I can''t get rid of her marriage. No matter what uncle Er said, it''s useless! "


    The attitude of muyazhe is very firm, leaving no room.


    Mu Linfeng became angry and annoyed. After a long time, he suddenly stepped back and said, "you are not willing to break the engagement, you can do it! Yunshishi wants to enter the door of Mu''s family, too! Second uncle let you half step, but! You said that it would be impossible to have a wedding with beautiful scenery! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "She married in, but she couldn''t speak! Since you want to marry her, then, she is your little wife, which is no problem! But you can''t say anything about your marriage! She is your legal wife, but in name, it''s only a side room! This is the biggest possible concession of uncle Er! "


    Side room!?


    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe frowned. However, he was not surprised by the proposal of Mu Linfeng!


    Like his style.


    In a big family, the side room represents the meaning of the little wife!


    In ancient times, it was a concubine who couldn''t carry it on the table.


    Nowadays, monogamy has been practiced. However, the polygamy left over from the feudal period is not uncommon among the aristocrats!

 Chapter 1732

    A noble family like Mu family, like Mu Sheng, will marry into several side rooms. A wedding without scenery, a side room, how humble its status is, even the genealogy can''t enter!


    If we are ambitious enough to have excellent children, we will be able to add them to the genealogy. But as a side room, we can''t see light for thousands of years and let the outside world know.


    One of the side rooms was the mother of murian.


    In other words, if cloud poetry as a side room, in the Mu family, is equivalent to no status!


    In Mu Linfeng''s mind, to give her a side room''s position is to praise her!


    A common woman who has no background, no strong mother, can marry into the Mu family, which is her ancestral tomb smoking!


    What''s more, I don''t know who is the birth mother of Yunshi.


    A singer in the singing and dancing hall of the capital is humble. Only the old Mu Sheng can be regarded as a treasure.


    Even if the identity of the biological mother is concealed, then the adoptive father and adoptive mother of yunshishi will be known to the public.


    At that time, Mu''s face will lose her hair!


    The story of the common woman and the noble prince probably only appears in the fairy tale!


    Reality is so cruel, no wonder he is snobbish!


    A woman like yunshishi can''t enter Mu''s house. However, since he is determined to marry, if Mu Linfeng is tough, he doesn''t know what earth shaking move mu Yazhe will make!


    If at that time, he makes any unusual news, he can be ashamed to see others!


    In this case, it''s better to take a step back!


    His original intention is to let yunshishi enter the door to be a side room, and then let muyazhe marry a woman with strong mother''s family. Whether he has feelings or not is good. As for his family background, he doesn''t think it is so harsh.


    After all, in such a large capital city, thousands of people choose one that is equal to the door of the Mojia family, qualified, and dissatisfied with the number of five fingers.


    As long as the background is equal, some of the family, gentle and excellent character, as the MOOCS'' young grandmother, put out to be able to be alone, even qualified.


    In this way, when a cloud poem enters the door, he can make appropriate concessions!


    Listen to Mu Lin''s cold words, the ghost also knows what is in his mind at the moment!


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, but suddenly he gave a sneer.


    "Second uncle, what time is it now! You also mention little wife or something, I think it''s unnecessary! I married her to come in, or, little grandma! There are no other options! "


    "You --"


    Mu Lin lost his voice and said angrily, "you little boy, how can you be so stubborn!"


    "It''s you, isn''t it!? I''ve not told you that I admire Yazhe, when I''m incompetent enough to rely on a woman to establish myself! I''m not that kind of person. Don''t take me for someone, uncle. You have to marry a woman with a good fortune to secure your foundation! No need! " Muyazhe smiled coldly, and his tone was a bit wild.


    He said this, but he had this capital.


    To be able to sit in this position, of course, is inseparable from the support of Mu Linfeng, but how can a man with no ability emerge in such a step-by-step shocking, dangerous and powerful family.


    As the head of Mu''s family, though he was dangerous, he also walked gracefully, unlike those clans who fought for blood and nothing. His existence is a myth!

 Chapter 1733

    He is extremely self-confident, conceited, even, can be said to be arrogant!


    He believed in his ability, and did not need to use such means as marriage to stabilize his position!


    He looks down on this way the most.


    Mu Linfeng is mad.


    This boy, that''s the least.


    "You insist on doing this?! Can''t you listen to the second uncle''s advice?! Marriage events, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, how can we have fun?! Your parents are not here now. As your elder, I will give you some advice. How can you not listen


    "Second uncle, you should know who is the head of Mu''s family now!"


    Muyazhe reminded him coldly.


    Mu Linfeng choked on his words.


    "Since I am the most powerful person in the Mu family, do I need others to decide my life events when I get married and who I marry? Your time has passed. Now, it''s my time! What do I want to do? It''s not up to you to intervene! "


    After a pause, he said, "all right! It''s useless to say more, and you don''t need to say too much, so as not to hurt the harmony


    He spoke with ridicule. He didn''t give him face and didn''t want to quarrel with the old bigot!


    The air of Mu Lin was about to block his brain. He gasped deeply, as if he was going to recite his breath. After a long silence, he said angrily, "OK! You''re tough! You are the toughest! You can''t see my idea. It''s obvious that I''m not in your eyes! ha-ha! You are the head of the family, so you are the oldest, aren''t you?! I think you are really crazy after you become the head of the family! So now, I''m no longer in my eyes! What a fool! Have ability, you want to get married, you want to do marriage, you don''t use the capital of Mojia! You can''t move a point in the company''s accounting! I don''t think you have any ability when you leave the Mu family! "


    With that, Mu Linfeng hung up angrily.


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t care if he throws his mobile phone aside.


    In the evening, mu Yazhe asked Lu Jinyu, not so much to meet each other as to summon him.


    It''s in a private club.


    When Lu Jinyu arrived, muyazhe was in the billiard room. He had just scored a shuttle ball. When he saw him coming, he put down his club and looked up. "You are coming!"


    "The eldest brother''s summons, hurries the life also cannot be late!"


    Lu Jinyu took off his coat and the waiter brought him drinks. He picked up a cup of dry red wine, took a sip and smiled comfortably.


    "Eldest brother, I''m here for an appointment. Is there anything important?"


    Lu Jinyu, the man who calls mu Yazhe the eldest, is an important figure and a friend of Mu Yazhe for many years.


    Say it''s friends, the relationship may be closer than this layer.


    In addition to Mu''s family, mu Yazhe has established his own network and secretly cultivated some of his own forces. In addition to the industry of Mu''s family, he also has his own assets and family business under his own name.


    As he said, he left the Mu family, not nothing!


    But if the Mu family leaves him, it will only be a ruin!


    At the beginning, he was trained as an heir by Mu Linfeng. When he came to this stage, the Mu family could obtain this basic business. As a helmsman, he had made great efforts.


    But he is not a fool. He will not sacrifice himself for nothing and achieve great achievements!


    Seeing through the warmth and coldness of human feelings, he determined that he could not be bound by the Mu family all his life. Therefore, as early as a few years ago, he began to lay out his own industrial map in full swing!

 Chapter 1734

    Up to now, he can say that the industry under his name is not equal to Mojia, but his foundation has been very solid thanks to the network of people and industries he has arranged for several years.


    Lu Jinyu is one of the strengths he cultivated. It can be said that it''s his personal trust, ability to handle affairs, absolute trust, and loyalty. That''s the friendship that has been fought through bloody battles in the past few years.


    This time I asked Lu Jinyu to come here to prepare for the wedding.


    Well said, then, it must look good to do!


    Since, Mu Linfeng said, do marriage, OK! But I will never use a part of my assets.


    He listened and did the same!


    However, mu Yazhe smiled, "can''t you have a drink if you have nothing to do?"


    "The boss said that, Jin Yu was flattered!" Lu Jinyu, smiling, put down his glass, picked up the club and stopped at the table to watch the situation on the table.


    Sharp in the eyes.


    Lu Jinyu, twenty-five years old, is tall and upright. He is a young master of his family. He has a clear and handsome appearance. Standing with mu Yazhe, he is equal in temperament and demeanor.


    Although he is young, he looks really gentle and gentle. When he smiles, he is gentle and gentle, like bathing in the spring breeze, like a modest gentleman. In fact, his means are very cruel, and he is a typical smiling face tiger.


    The ability to handle affairs is absolutely reliable and never fails.


    Muyazhe sits on the sofa, looks at Jin Yu standing at the table, crawls down and spins a ball. Suddenly he says in a deep voice, "I''m going to get married."


    "Cough!"


    Lu Jinyu heard that as soon as the club tilted, the ball suddenly deviated from the track and hit the edge of the table.


    He turned around a little surprised, obviously feeling that the news was too sudden!


    "Boss, you said that, but you asked me not to be prepared! You Getting married? "


    "Well!"


    "Ouch..."


    Lu Jinyu clapped his forehead and said: "it''s so sudden! It''s so sudden! Jin Yu has no psychological preparation! "


    However, mu Yazhe chuckled, "what psychological preparation do you want for my marriage?"


    "Because I thought you wouldn''t want to get married and have children in ten years!"


    Lu Jinyu said truthfully and curiously: "but I''m a little curious! I don''t know which girl has the ability to capture the eldest brother''s ice wood heart?! I really admire it, admire it! "


    In Lu Jinyu''s mind, mu Yazhe is a typical forbidden / desirous man.


    He has never seen a woman around him since he met him.


    There are many people who rush for it, but not those who fall into his eyes.


    As an ambitious man, he put all his heart on the expansion of his career. For a time, he doubted silently whether the boss''s sex / orientation would have such a problem and worried about his own safety!


    "But I''m relieved that you have a woman, boss!"


    Lu Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "No fun!"


    Lu Jinyu quickly denied that he should not be allowed to know that he had doubts about his sex / orientation.


    Otherwise


    It''s going to be tragic!


    "Boss, which girl is it? Otherwise, I''ll introduce you some other day and get to know you! "


    "It''s not necessary!" murmur said


    Lu Jinyu always felt that he was a little defensive.

 Chapter 1735

    He''s careful his liver is a little hurt!


    "Boss, you are too mean! As a brother, if you want to see your sister-in-law, you should also look forward to what kind of girl you are. You can subdue the ice wood of the eldest brother with this skill! "


    "Then, there will be a chance! Right now, at the engagement ceremony, you''ll see it! "


    When it comes to cloud poetry, he can''t help sketching a gentle arc.


    Inadvertently gentle smile, but never before.


    Lu Jinyu sees in the eye, silently stomach Fei: unexpectedly the eldest brother also has falls in love one day!


    As a single dog, he really smelled the sour smell of love!


    Feel Cruelly Abused!


    "For the wedding ceremony, I''d like to ask you to discuss the process. After all, I don''t quite understand. I want to ask your opinion! "


    Lu Jinyu was in a cold sweat: "boss, I don''t understand. I''ve never been married, not even a girlfriend. "


    After a pause, he suddenly said to himself, "get married! According to the rules, first of all, you need to buy a new house as a wedding room, with a luxurious wedding car, and do a decent wedding. Marriage is just such a process! "


    "I didn''t ask you about it!" He said nothing.


    Lu Jinyu was confused: "that is..."


    "I want to make the wedding more dignified!"


    Lu Jinyu naturally agrees with this!


    "Yes! Must be! There is no doubt that the wedding ceremony of the eldest brother must be well conducted! "


    "If you want to have a beautiful wedding, you need a bit of calligraphy," he added! However, I have thought that there is no need to use the capital of Mojia! "


    He mainly considered this.


    He promised that yunshishi would give her a century wedding with world attention!


    Naturally, he has to keep his promise.


    Then, it needs a little capital!


    Mu Linfeng said that it''s OK to have a wedding, but he can''t move money from Mu''s account or draw money from the consortium. He has a lot of money in Mu''s account, but it can''t be used.


    After all, Mu Linfeng''s words are put here, and mu Yazhe should do the same. Since he said something, there is no room for politeness, and there is no reason for repentance!


    If he said no, he would not. He always said what he said and did.


    Mu Linfeng is waiting to see his jokes!


    He thought that without the support of Mu''s family, mu Yazhe would not have the money to do a sensational and decent marriage. He believed that mu Yazhe would not be able to make so much money.


    Unless, he wants to use the funds in the Mu''s account, then at that time, he will not be told to read a joke, speak hard, but do so.


    It must be looked down on.


    But what Mu Linfeng didn''t think of was that he had secretly cultivated forces outside and possessed an asset chain that could not be underestimated.


    There is a lot of reserve.


    But the problem is that his personal capital has been flowing in the industrial chain, and is constantly running. If his investment is in various projects, it will hurt some vitality after all.


    It''s not necessary for a wedding to hurt the foundation industry for many years.


    So I''m looking for Lu Jinyu to discuss how long we can transfer the fund without hurting the operation of the fund.


    On the one hand, Lu Jinyu started more.

 Chapter 1736

    On the one hand, Lu Jinyu started more.


    So he asked, "in a short period of time, how much money can I draw from my account?"


    Lu Jinyu was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t react.


    "Boss, you said Do you want to use your own money to hold a wedding? "


    "Well."


    "Why?" Lu Jinyu did not understand.


    If you get married, there are a lot of assets in the Mu family''s account. It''s not a problem to say that in a short period of time, it''s to prepare several hundred million yuan overnight.


    Why use personal capital.


    "You don''t have to question my decision. I do it for my own reasons."


    "Good! I see. "


    Lu Jinyu was silent for a moment, and calculated for a while, and said, "boss, I have calculated for a while. The funds in our account are now running in each capital chain. The funds in the capital pool are all bound. In a time, the idle funds that can be drawn out cannot be more than tens of millions or so."


    Muyazhe frowned: "too little, not enough."


    Lu Jinyu sighed: "no way! In this period of time, close to the end of the year, the funds in the capital pool are very tense, and haven''t come back in a short time! That''s the limit! "


    Muyazhe tapped his fingertips on the table and asked him, "how long will it take for me to draw out 500 million yuan?"


    Lu Jinyu raised his eyebrows and was surprised for a moment. Then he estimated: "at least, it will be years before the fund returns. Several hundred million yuan is not a problem!"


    "So long?!"


    "And the wedding room? Do you need to configure it yourself? "


    "You didn''t listen to me just now?" said muyazhe? I will not use Mojia''s capital. The real estate under my name now has, but is the capital of Mojia. I said no, No. In terms of marriage room, I will definitely buy another set and write her name! "


    Lu Jinyu pursed his lips. "Marriage is not the biggest problem! The question is, boss, how do you want to get married? The investment in the wedding can be said to be bottomless and limitless. "


    "How is nature beautiful and how can it come?" "I don''t want to delay the wedding for a long time. I''ll get it done as soon as possible," he said. As for what you said, it will take years for funds to come back. That''s OK. I''m not optimistic about getting married in winter! It''s quite fitting to have a wedding in the spring. Pay more attention to the problem of funds! "


    Lu Jinyu suddenly became more and more curious about what kind of woman cloud poetry is!


    Even let the boss focus on how to buy a beautiful wedding, even at the cost of fund pool!


    This is unprecedented!


    "Boss, when is the wedding?"


    Muyazhe smiled and said, "it''s almost ready! I will invite you then. "


    "Yes! Then I''ll wait and look forward to it! "


    Lu Jinyu sat down on the table and suddenly regained his serious look: "however, if you have made an appointment with me, I will tell you something!"


    "What is it?"


    The expression of muyazhe also became rigorous.


    Then, Lu Jinyu discussed with him the recent problems of the company. On the key issues, Lu Jinyu never took the initiative and always followed his opinions.


    Five years ago, he began to cultivate his own power in addition to the Mu family.


    Lu Jinyu is the first powerful brother in the society.

 Chapter 1737

    Lu Jinyu understood his decision very well.


    Looking at the present situation, as a hundred year old giant, Mojia has the largest economy in Asia, and it''s not too much to say it''s a top one!


    Throughout the world, there may be few consortiums that can stand side by side with the Murdoch.


    However, mu Yazhe is determined to deviate from the Mu family and cultivate his own industry. First, it is because of his great ambition. Even though the Mu''s financial group is deeply rooted, it is difficult to develop further because of the constraints of the frame.


    It can be said that the Mu family is the economic heart of the country. Any involvement in the front line will cause the whole country''s economic turmoil and collapse.


    Therefore, there are many constraints.


    Second, because it''s a family''s financial group, which involves many people''s interests and involves too much, it''s alarming step by step.


    Therefore, he is determined to establish his own Shengyu financial group with his many years of skill and contacts, and gradually get on the right track after three rounds of financing.


    Up to now, the development momentum of Shengyu financial group is magnificent and covetous, which has become a force not to be underestimated.


    Under the name of Shengyu financial group, it controls four major groups.


    Among them, the first group industry, e-shopping, is a senior shopping website established seven years ago. At the beginning of its establishment, no one was interested in it. However, Mr. muyazhe has a unique insight. As early as seven years ago, he was optimistic about the development trend of online shopping, invested and controlled shares. A year ago, e-shopping was listed on the Hong Kong stock exchange, with a huge market value.


    In addition to shopping websites, muyazhe has also been involved in many other industries.


    In addition to real estate, resorts and finance, there are many emerging industries that have not yet been developed but have unlimited potential.


    Lu Jinyu, as an effective subordinate of Mu Yazhe, always controls all the affairs of the Shengyu financial group. He usually does not report to Mu Yazhe about the situation in the financial group, and solves it by himself. His business talent and unique skill often lead the overall situation.


    However, if it''s more important and tricky, anyway, Lu Jinyu mainly refers to Mu Yazhe''s opinions!


    He listed with him all the major and minor problems in the company recently.


    After a long discussion, the two of them agreed to meet each other.


    "I''m also out of this consideration. Unexpectedly, I agree with you!"


    "There are some things you don''t need to ask me for advice. I''m sure you can handle them well. After all, you are my favorite and have this ability."


    Lu Jinyu smiled and then said, "since we have talked about everything, let''s practice?"


    His eyes were fixed on the billiards, and his heart itched.


    I haven''t competed with the boss for a long time. It''s itchy!


    "No!"


    Muyazhe raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s not too early! It''s time for me to go home. "


    Lu Jinyu frowned. "What? So anxious to go home today? Is it the sister-in-law at home, anxious to go back with his wife? "


    "Well!" Muyazhe smiles.


    Lu Jinyu saw the smile on his face. Suddenly, he lost his mind.


    Seeing that his face was different, mu Yazhe raised his eyebrows suddenly: "what''s the matter? Look at your expression, what are you thinking! "


    "Nothing! But I think the boss has changed a little! "


    Lu Jinyu said truthfully.


    "Changed?"


    But he was very interested: "where has changed?"


    "Unspeakable feeling!"

 Chapter 1738

    "Unspeakable feeling!"


    In the past, muyazhe gave him a cool temperament. All over his body, he has a sharp edge that only the king can have. However, once a man falls in love, maybe his temperament will change.


    Today, he gives people the feeling that his sharp points are all softened. When he mentions cloud poetry, the smile on his face is the tenderness never seen before.


    Maybe this is the biggest change that love brings to men!


    Boss, it''s changed!


    However, Lu Jinyu is happy to see such a change come true!


    In the past, muyazhe was a piece of ice wood, standing high above the ground. It was not like a man in the world who did not eat fireworks.


    Now it''s different.


    Smile has the temperature, become soft, and no longer like before, no matter who are cold, it seems difficult to get close, a smile, give people a kind of inexplicable warmth.


    He likes the change.


    Lu Jinyu suddenly felt that he had been crammed with a mouthful of dog food again. He "whimpered" to learn the dog''s cry and complained: "boss, why do I feel that you didn''t take your eldest sister-in-law with you? I still feel that you abused the dog!"


    Muyazhe glanced at him coolly and said, "it''s time for you to find a girlfriend!"


    "Well! I think so too. Otherwise, boss, would you introduce a girlfriend to me? " Lu Jinyu said cheekily.


    He thought that moyazhe would refuse, but he didn''t want to. Today, he seems to be in a particularly good mood. Instead, he asked him, "what kind of woman do you want?"


    "Just like sister-in-law!"


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes turned cold and snorted, "you want to be beautiful!"


    "Ah?"


    "No other woman like your sister-in-law can be found in the world! Don''t think about it in your life! Of course, there is no such idea in the next life! "


    Lu Jin Yu was stunned, but he suddenly lost his smile: "boss, do you know that you are in this state now? It''s very appropriate to use one word to describe you!"


    "What word?"


    Lu Jinyu shook his eyebrows and chuckled: "wife slave!"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Engagement is in full swing.


    Yunshishi didn''t know that muyazhe had already made preparations for the wedding. At this moment, she was still left in the crew. There was a night work today, so she couldn''t go home at night. She made a report with muyazhe and two small milk bags in advance!


    Night work, as the name implies, is a play that needs to be shot at night, so it can only be started at night!


    Interestingly, when Gu Xiaoyang found her, his face was trembling. He lost the high shelf and rubbed his hands, which made him very nervous.


    It made Yunshi nervous. She thought she had made a mistake.


    The last question is whether she can stay to catch up with the night work today.


    "Of course, there is no problem, Gu Dao!" said Yun Shishi


    Gu Xiaoyang nodded: "that''s good!"


    Say, also dare not say what more with her, hurriedly went to work.


    Cloud poetry was confused, thinking that the majesty of Mu Yazhe''s speech, really can not be underestimated!


    So now she is in the cast, Rao is always very proud of Lin Zhi, and dare not make a mistake on her again!


    She was embarrassed by the special treatment.


    Yunshishi is consolidating the script. Hua Jinhua comes out with good make-up. When he sees her, he runs over and sits beside her.

 Chapter 1739

    Since this period of time, yunshishi''s plays have been shot first. These days, she and Lin Zhi, as well as some supporting actors, play a lot of plays. Therefore, the time with Huajin is staggered.


    It''s also a little surprising that Huajin should stay to catch up with the night work today.


    "Poetry, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so busy recently!"


    Flower brocade''s close, but make cloud poem heart suddenly turn white eye.


    All right.


    Under her privilege, perhaps, Huajin is the only exception!


    He didn''t know whether he didn''t know or whether it didn''t matter. Although the people in the group were hiding from Yunshi, he was the only one who wanted to stick to her all the time.


    It is no use to rush cloud poetry.


    However, after a period of contact, she found that Huajin didn''t seem to mean anything to her, and that day''s teasing was just a joke at best.


    Before, someone in the crew bullied her. When they gave her white eyes, Hua Jin looked at her silently, and put on small shoes for the staff behind her. It was very difficult.


    Although yunshishi can''t cry or laugh, she also knows that Huajin doesn''t mean anything to her.


    Just


    She really can''t understand why Huajin likes to stick to her.


    In addition to the usual courteous and courteous to her, Huajin also takes good care of her depending on her position in the drama group.


    As time goes on, yunshishi is not wary of him.


    "Huajin, stay away from me. I''m reciting the script."


    "You''re reciting the script all day long. There''s no interest in life!" Flower brocade says in silence.


    "As long as you have the taste of life, will you?"


    Hua brocade a smile, immediately, mischievously hit her with elbow: "why do you enter the entertainment circle to shoot?"


    "Me?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Cloud poetry truthfully said: "it''s also a coincidence! With the thought of making money, I decided to become an actor. "


    Flower brocade skimmed the lip, seem to be to dislike: "have no energy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s boring? "


    "Poetry, you are a strange woman. In such a materialistic circle, most of the girls in this circle are ambitious! For example, those who want to be famous and make a lot of money are like those who want to be near the gold master and those who want to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix All people are ambitious, but only you, as if with no struggle! Since we have nothing to contend with, what do we do in the entertainment circle? "


    "To support one''s family," said Yun


    Hua Jinmo looked at her, blinked her beautiful eyes, and was probably used to her way of speaking. Then he smiled: "but you are so lovely! Silly, sometimes bullied, and always silent, like a gas bag. "


    "That''s what makes you angry!"


    "You think I''m like you? If anyone dares to bully me, I must make him kneel and beg for mercy. " Flower brocade a smile, immediately way, "poem, you want to know, in this world of the jungle, either, commit to the strong, or, try to become a strong! But, like you, sometimes it''s too kind, but it''s a sin. "


    "I don''t like to compete with others. Maybe my character is natural. Maybe because of my character, I also find that I''m not very suitable for this circle."


    Yun Shishi holds her cheek and looks to the center of the set. The staff are still busy preparing the set items. She suddenly asks, "what about you?"


    "Well?"

 Chapter 1740

    "Well?"


    "Why did you enter this circle?"


    Hua Jin''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he looked a little cold and asked, "do you think I like acting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? "


    "I''m a few years ahead of you, so I''ve really seen through the warm and cold human feelings in the entertainment circle. Sometimes I feel very tired, but even if I''m tired, I have to give in to the rules of the game in this circle."


    Hua Jindun turned around and looked at her: "do you know how much I envy you?"


    Yun''s poems are confused by his abrupt questions.


    "You ask me how I got into this circle, but it''s not so much stepping into it as being sent in."


    "Send?"


    "Well! My father sold me into this circle! " Flower brocade look some lonely answer said.


    "Sell?!" was a surprise


    She looked at him a little surprised, and thought he was joking. How could such a father sell his son into the circle!


    For the first time in his life, Huajin had a desire to explore.


    Yunshishi''s eyes were somewhat surprised. She asked hurriedly, "what do you mean by this? What is it that your father sold in? "


    "Because My father lost the bet and owed a lot of money. He couldn''t pay it, so he sold me to the creditor. "


    Flower brocade says, suddenly cold ground hooked hook lip Cape, oneself ridiculed: "very funny?! I couldn''t believe it. He did it. At that time, I was only 15 years old. "


    In Hua Jin''s casual, seemingly light narration, Yun''s poems gradually learned about him.


    In fact, Hua Jin was originally born into a wealthy family. Her father was a senior manager of a foreign enterprise, while her mother ran a business.


    In 1998, the financial storm swept across Asia, and at one time, this wealthy family fell into a deadlock.


    Hua Jin''s mother''s business went bankrupt. Not only that, but also her father''s foreign enterprise suffered a lot.


    Because Hua Jin''s mother went bankrupt, the whole family was encumbered with a large amount of debt. Hua Jin''s father saw that at a critical moment, he took the wrong path, embezzled the company''s accounts, took a large amount of money, and filled the debt gap.


    Once the east window incident, unable to repay, the defendant went to court, finally sentenced to prison.


    Ten years in prison has made this family, who has been on thin ice, even worse.


    As a child, Huajin was very obedient. Even though she was in a difficult life, she never complained about anything. She studied hard and listened to others. However, in the fifth year of her father''s imprisonment, her mother finally couldn''t stand it. She abandoned him and left the city with other men.


    Hua Jin''s father learned about it in prison, and he was not ill.


    After getting out of prison, Hua Jin''s father couldn''t find a job because of his financial criminal record. His ability is extraordinary and excellent. But in addition to his ability, the company pays more attention to the character of the employees. After a look at his resume and the criminal record, who is willing to hire?


    So, without a stable job, Huajin''s father had to work on the construction site.


    The huge gap in life, falling from the top to the bottom, made him hard to accept for a while.


    Thinking that, once upon a time, he was so beautiful. Now, he has become so depressed. The gap in his heart is unimaginable to ordinary people.

 Chapter 1741

    Therefore, when he lost money, he would drink and get drunk. When he saw Huajin, he seemed to see Huajin''s mother, the fickle woman, who thought that she would follow other men to leave when he was in prison. If he wanted to come here, he felt extremely weak and would beat him with a belt.


    Young Huajin, I don''t know why dad beats him every time he gets drunk.


    What''s more, because of the long-term gambling, Huajin''s father''s meager income on the construction site is not enough to pay off his debts, so in his memory, he always seems to be wandering around from place to place, from city to city.


    At last, when the creditor came to his house, Hua Jin''s father was cruel and sold him.


    The man tossed and turned and sold him to a gold owner.


    The gold owner is quite powerful, controlling the equity of an entertainment brokerage company, and has signed many artists, all of them are special objects.


    Of course, he plays very hard, both for women and men.


    When he saw Huajin, he felt that this young man was not as beautiful as ordinary people. If he entered the entertainment circle and cultivated it, he would surely become a brand idol. Then, he would be a cash cow!


    Huajin said here, then did not go on.


    Those embarrassing memories, it seems that the point is over!


    He didn''t want to say it, afraid that she hated him.


    Loathe him for being dirty.


    Hearing this, yunshishi was stunned for a long time, but still looked incredible: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that there is such a father. You are his own son. How can he do this? "


    "The world is so big that there are no surprises!"


    Huajin is a indifferent look. When it comes to this matter, his face is still calm from the beginning to the end, as if he is describing something irrelevant to himself.


    "Anyway, it''s all over. Therefore, I can''t help but enter this circle. "


    After a pause, he sneered again and said, "actually, I really hate making movies! I don''t understand. Why do some people like acting? According to the script, if you play a character who is totally different from your own character and get the audience''s favor, will it create a sense of superiority? What''s the difference between this and ancient dramas! I don''t like to cooperate with the emotions of the audience. Even if I feel sad, I can''t show a little on my face. Isn''t that very tiring? "


    Cloud poetry as if thinking, but light tunnel: "people have their own aspirations!"


    Hua brocade suddenly encircled his knees, put his chin on his knee, and his eyes were lonely: "sometimes, I just feel sad like a clown. Maybe when others are used to your smile, they can''t see the real loneliness in your heart. You want to cry, but you have to pretend to smile, others smile, but yourself? But I feel more lonely. "


    Yunshishi looks at him and finds that he seems to like such actions very much. Psychologically, people who like sitting like this are often full of loneliness and vulnerability, lack of security, and are sensitive to any affairs.


    Cloud poetry side first look at him, flower brocade looked at the ground, eyelashes down, white and beautiful face, under the makeup, more and more set off the unique pure and handsome temperament of the ancient men.


    Just at the moment, he seems particularly lonely.


    Yun''s poems are full of pity and can''t help but want to open their mouths for comfort.


    "Huajin, don''t be sad..."

 Chapter 1742

    "Huajin, don''t be sad Everything will be better! "


    The voice is not over yet -


    suddenly, Hua Jin''s face is so cold that he pulls out a vicious smile.


    "Ha ha! Are you fooled? "


    He pointed to her, saw her sad face, laughed and said: "poetry, you have fun! I''m just joking, you believe it! You''re so gullible! "


    "You --!?"


    Cloud poetry was shocked and turned pale, and laughed angrily, "you just lied to me!"


    "What is deception?"


    Hua Jin complains: "I''m just too bored, so I''m just joking with you! I didn''t expect you to take it seriously! It''s fun! "


    Yun Shishi is in a state of impatience and aphasia.


    Hua Jin carefully observed her face and saw that she was really angry. For a while, she was at a loss.


    He pursed his lips, pulled her sleeves pitifully, helplessly like a child who had made a mistake, and cried, "OK! I''m wrong. I''m not kidding you! You lied to me just now! Don''t take it seriously, will you? I''m in the entertainment circle because I''m beautiful, and I''m born to eat this bowl of rice. I have no other way out except for acting. "


    "I''m such an idiot. I can believe you! Do you know that I took it seriously just now, but I still feel sorry for you! I didn''t think you were lying! "


    "Why do you lie to me?" he asked angrily


    "Because I think you are very kind. In this way, you will pity me and treat me well. " Huajin smiles.


    "Pa --"


    responded with a cold slap.


    She didn''t exert much force, but moved subconsciously when she was angry.


    Hua Jin covers her face with some pain. She looks at her with eyes full of emotion.


    "Poetry..."


    "Don''t call me that! How can anyone make fun of other people''s sympathy? You are too much! "


    Yunshishi still hasn''t eased his mood, and jokingly said: "how can you hope to get sympathy from others and let me pity you?! Huajin, you are too much of a joke! "


    Hua Jin is more and more helpless. She looks at her with a little embarrassment and tentatively pulls her sleeve: "I Poetry, I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I won''t joke with you in the future! "


    Yun Shishi suddenly waved his hand and said coldly, "don''t pester me! I''m going to do it. "


    With that, she suddenly got up, threw the script in his arms and left.


    Hua Jin looks at the background of her leaving innocently, biting her lips, but it''s an expression about to cry.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning after yunshishi and Lin Zhi''s opponent have finished filming.


    When she left the studio, Huajin was still sitting in the position just now, looking at her with an innocent expression.


    Even if you want to talk to her, you have no courage.


    Yun Shishi didn''t look at him very much. He left and went home!


    Hua brocade sat in the same place with a dazed face, but he could not return to God for a long time.


    - "how can you hope to get sympathy from others and make me pity you?! Huajin, you are too much of a joke! "


    The angry words of Yun''s poems still reverberate in my ears.


    Hua Jin touched her cheek and bit her lips, but she felt like crying.


    Perhaps, it''s a little naive to approach a person you like in a way of winning sympathy.


    Maybe he''s a bit clumsy!

 Chapter 1743

    Perhaps, it''s a little naive to approach a person you like in a way of winning sympathy.


    However, he was a bit clumsy, as if he didn''t know how to attract her attention.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is being prepared in full swing.


    There are not many relatives and friends in muyazhe. There are only about 30 people, most of whom are some of his more important figures in Shengyu company, including Lu Jinyu.


    And there are fewer relatives and friends in cloud poetry.


    The engagement ceremony was set on the island. Muyazhe carefully prepared a beach wedding. Of course, these were prepared secretly without the help of yunshishi, who planned to surprise her. Yunshishi didn''t know about this.


    The invitations prepared by yunshishi have also been distributed slowly.


    However, on the way to send the invitation, there was an accident.


    Maybe it''s because of filming the next night. I was tired. When I was driving, I accidentally met a passer-by.


    It''s a middle-aged woman in her forties. When yunshishi turns left, she suddenly rushes out of the road without knowing why. When she brakes, she can''t stop and bump her to the ground.


    When yunshishi got out of the car, she saw the woman lying on the ground with her knees in her arms, crying in pain, as if in pain.


    Seeing the first sentence of yunshishi, he accused her of not paying attention to safety when driving, and then asked her to send herself to the hospital.


    Yunshishi had never met such a thing before. For fear that she would be seriously hit and hurt the key point, she was rushed to the hospital.


    Just after arriving at the hospital, the woman was shouting for a general examination. Naturally, yunshishi thought that human life was important, so she accompanied her to register, paid for the medical expenses, and then waited for several hours. After the general examination, she sat down, and the report of sitting down showed that there was slight concussion and soft tissue bruise.


    Soon, the family members rushed to the hospital. Seeing the injury, yunshishi asked for a private chat.


    She felt that since the collision was not serious, she overturned all the medical expenses and compensated for some lost work and nutrition expenses.


    However, the woman''s family members opened their mouths and offered 50000 yuan for medical expenses.


    Yunshishi is stupid and has never met this situation. Then, she raised a question and said: "the inspection report is not that the collision is not serious, a little soft tissue bruise and concussion. The doctor didn''t even ask for hospitalization. How can we ask for such high compensation?"


    But the family members there said: "you hurt my sister, have a look! Take a look at the examination report issued by the doctor, hypertension! hypertension! If it wasn''t for your fright, would your blood pressure be so high?! Do you know the consequence is very serious? If you have high blood pressure, you will have cerebral hemorrhage! Light is stroke, heavy is dead, you know


    "My uncle died of cerebral hemorrhage! But for you, would my mother be like this! "


    Several family members surrounded her aggressively, like questioning an unforgivable criminal.


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows. She thought it was just a common accident. After paying for it, she could get away.


    But I didn''t expect to meet so many wonderful flowers!


    She took a look at them. Some of them were dressed in ordinary clothes, like migrant workers. They spoke in a dialect.

 Chapter 1744

    Yunshishi doesn''t want to worry about them. After all, it''s not easy for several people to work in the city. She happens to have a sum of money. It''s estimated that there are more than 10000 yuan left. It''s more than enough to compensate them.


    So she said, "I don''t want to worry about anything more, but I don''t have 50000 yuan on me. In this way, I''ll pay you 15000 yuan. This is a good thing, OK?"


    When the family members over there saw this, they were furious.


    "Money is great, isn''t it!? Can money be such a shame!? Fifteen thousand, you''re sending a beggar, aren''t you?! You want to leave after paying 15000?! Is it possible? "


    "Yes! Fifty thousand yuan, not a cent less! "


    Cloud poetry narrowed her eyes. Before she could speak, the family members began to chatter again.


    "Not only the medical expenses, but also the medical expenses of my sister''s hospitalization! In addition to medical expenses, there are also my sister''s work delay and nutrition fees, as well as mental loss fees! How frightened did my sister get from the accident? These are all in need of your compensation! So fifty thousand yuan, not a cent less. "


    Cloud poetry is not true: "Oh! I can see. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to make me wrong?"


    Her voice had just fallen, and everyone''s face was startled.


    She added: "I see you talking. I can see that your education level is not high. It''s just bullshit! Yes, I admit that I have accepted the responsibility of driving carelessly and bumping into you accidentally. I have also accepted the mistake! I''ve also overturned the medical expenses, but the doctor said that it''s just some skin bruises, which can be solved by hundreds of yuan. I''ll pay fifteen thousand. It''s very respectable! Besides, please don''t talk about high blood pressure and high blood sugar! You go to ask the doctor, can bumping people bump out high blood pressure and high blood sugar?! These diseases are not external injuries. Now I''m in charge of them. Isn''t that right? "


    One of the most grumpy men rushed forward, pointed to her with his fingers and said, "is that right!? You''re bleeding here, aren''t you!? Ask you for some medical compensation, and you will say that we have wronged you! "


    As he said this, he stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and was warily waved away by Yun Shishi.


    "Just talk! Don''t move. "


    "Hands and feet!? ha-ha! You''re framing people, aren''t you? Did we reason with you? Isn''t it reasonable? Do you listen?! "


    This man looks very fierce, he looks very tall, very strong, the muscles on his arms, and his ferocious eyes because of excitement, which shocked yunshishi.


    Yun Shishi was a little impatient, so he said, "I wanted to put forward the idea of privacy, but I didn''t want to worry about it. But if you say so, then come on, my car has car insurance. I''ll call the insurance company and ask them to come over to determine the responsibility and see how they deal with it, OK? "


    She picked up her mobile phone and went to one side to call the insurance company.


    She just dialed the number of the insurance company, and the man rushed forward, slapped her hand and hit her cell phone on the ground.


    Yunshishi was frightened. Looking at the phone that was knocked down on the ground and the screen was torn apart, he laughed angrily, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1745

    The man pointed at her and said angrily, "did you want to run when you hit someone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?!


    Run?!


    What is she doing!


    Other family members were also excited and swarmed forward to encircle her in the center. One person held her hand, and another came forward and grabbed her handbag.


    One of the women said in a loud voice: "want to run, right!? Hit someone and want to run, right? "


    Cloud poetry is helpless, "I......"


    Without waiting for her to explain more, others gathered around yunshishi and shouted at the passers-by in the corridor: "ah! Come and see! This woman bumped into someone. She will run away without paying for the medical expenses! This is a hit and run! "


    "I want to run without losing money! Come here and judge us!


    Yunshishi explained: "I didn''t run, I was on the phone..."


    "Call someone, right?! Just like the people in the underworld in the news, come to bully us honest migrant workers, right


    With their shouting, more and more passers-by gathered around.


    Many family members of patients waiting to check the package in the hospital saw something wrong here, so they all surrounded to see what was going on.


    As a result, these families seized others and began to complain to others.


    "We all came from Wuyang to work in the capital. My sister worked on the construction site and was hit by this woman on the way home! Did systemic examination come down, result!? It''s serious! The woman said she didn''t want to be responsible. She wanted to run when she called! Is that escape? "


    "Yes! Our family condition is not good, a family of seven people, my sister in order to support the family, in the construction site conscientiously, is to make money to subsidize the family! As a result, people are suffering from misfortune. Now people are lying in the hospital, and the expenses at home are cut off! Everyone commented on us. We worked hard to get to work in the capital city, but we were hit by a car. Ask her for a bit of overtime fee. Is that too much!? Not too much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are chirping, you say one, I say one.


    There are a large number of people on the family''s side, who are constantly brainwashing the passers-by. There are few poems and cloud poems. They just feel that they are deep in the whirlpool, unable to argue for a while.


    What is summer insect can''t talk about ice? She has seen it!


    For a while, public opinion reversed.


    Many passers-by began to point and comment on cloud poems.


    Yunshishi only felt the buzz of the ear, like countless flies around the ear, noisy.


    In the crowd, suddenly someone pointed to cloud poetry and said:


    "ah! I recognize this woman! ha-ha! How can I be so familiar! It turned out to be a big star! "


    "I recognized it, too! I didn''t shoot an advertisement before, but I also went to the international fashion show! "


    The family over there said, "it''s still a big star!"


    As soon as they learned that yunshishi was a big star, many people began to pick up their mobile phones to shoot yunshishi constantly.


    Yunshishi covers her face with a collar, but her move makes more people think that she is obviously guilty!


    When the family members over there learned about her star, they rushed forward and got tangled with her. First, they grabbed her hand and didn''t let her cover their face: "take a picture! This is the face. This man ran into us and didn''t want to pay for it. It''s like running away! "

 Chapter 1746

    After a pause, the woman cried again, "it''s a big star! I warn you! If you don''t pay for it, I''ll expose you to the media. If you drive a car, you should not be responsible for our medical expenses! "


    "Let me call the insurance company, shall I?! Even if you want me to make compensation, you have to let me get the money! " Yun Shishi is about to be angry and cry because of their unreasonable making trouble.


    But the family members over there said: "what do you say to get money? Do you want to run away with it? Don''t think we don''t know what you think! Despicable! No shame! "


    Cloud poetry is so angry that its eyes are wet. When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s really unreasonable!


    On this side, Lu Jinyu just walked to the emergency room hall and saw a lot of people outside the emergency room.


    A beautiful woman stood in the middle of the crowd, blushing, looking around, bewildered.


    This hospital is an industry under the control of Shengyu financial group. Previously, this hospital was acquired by Shengyu as a non-performing asset due to poor management. Under the management of Shengyu financial group, it has become a leader in the medical industry in Beijing.


    He came to the hospital this time because the hospital needs to introduce a large number of medical equipment. By the way, check the situation.


    When I was about to leave, I found that the door of the emergency room was full of good passers-by, so I was curious and went to see the situation.


    Knowing that it was a woman who ran into someone, I wanted to run without compensation.


    But there was a smile in his heart!


    In this era, which car driving on the road is not without commercial insurance?!


    In the market of Beijing, the share of car insurance is mostly from one million to the bottom. If a person is hit and doesn''t escape on the spot, it means that the driver is responsible. He should call the police, get out of danger, go to the hospital, and the rest is the business of the insurance company. Where can he run!?


    So he poked away the crowd, cleared his throat and said, "excuse me, excuse me?! May I ask, what''s the situation? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the man''s family member unreasonable shouted: "who are you? You can''t get involved in this round! "


    Lu Jinyu smiled gracefully. Before the unreasonable man, he was as polite as a modest gentleman.


    "I''m in charge of this hospital. If so many of you gather here, it will have a bad impact on the hospital. I must have the responsibility and obligation to understand the situation! "


    After a pause, he asked the man in his spare time, "now, do you think I have the right to ''step in''?"


    Hearing that he was the head of the hospital, the man immediately corrected his attitude. However, the inexplicable shortness of heart on his face was captured by Lu Jinyu and fell into his eyes.


    There seems to be something strange about this!


    According to the truth, since he is weak and upright, what is his deficiency of heart?


    So he asked, "what''s going on?"


    His politeness and excellent quality made people around him calm for a moment.


    The family''s side is also weird and quiet.


    Lu Jinyu glanced at Yun''s poems and saw her standing at the same place, holding her shoulder. It was obvious that she had just experienced a very fierce friction.


    His eyes fell on her arm, but he saw her bare back of hand and wrist, which were scratched by her fingernails.


    There seems to be a trace of moisture in the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 1747

    How do you think it''s like being bullied?


    So he asked in a warm voice, "this lady, can you tell me something about it?"


    Yun Shishi raised his head and looked at him subconsciously. However, seeing his voice was gentle and polite, he stopped his vigilance and said slowly: "I bumped into a person, and then I went to the hospital, paid for the medical expenses, and did a general examination for her. A few mild concussions, and abrasions, were not particularly serious, the report said. So, I want to pay thousands of dollars for it. "


    "A slight concussion sounds serious, but it doesn''t matter. Generally speaking, even a slap in the face may cause it. A little cultivation is not a big problem. As for the bruises... "


    Speaking of this, Lu Jinyu said with a smile: "in the hospital, such injuries can be solved with a maximum of 300 yuan. You pay thousands of yuan, which is already very responsible!"


    As soon as yunshishi heard this, his eyes turned red with indignation like a Savior: "but The families of the wounded came and asked me to pay 50000 yuan. I think their request is outrageous, and I suspect it''s false, so I said, call the insurance company and let them solve it. "


    Lu Jinyu asked, "did you call the police?"


    When I heard of the alarm, several family members suddenly became confused and looked at each other, looking at each other nervously on the ground.


    They couldn''t help but want to go forward and try to make friends with Lu Jinyu.


    Lu stopped them politely. "One by one, OK? I just asked you, you don''t say, now I don''t want to hear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bottom of Yunshi''s heart, he sighs: this man is gentle on the surface, how can he speak in such a strong style?


    This talk, give a kind of smile hide a knife, and not angry from the feeling of prestige.


    Lu Jinyu didn''t know what she was talking about. He turned to her, smiled and said, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    "I I didn''t call the police. "


    "Silly girl, this kind of thing should be reported to the police as soon as possible."


    Lu Jinyu asked again, "did you call the insurance company?"


    "It''s been several years since I got my driver''s license, but it''s only more than a month since I started to drive. I''ve really lost my balance in this kind of thing."


    But Lu Jinyu couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you don''t know, now the car is on the road, sometimes it''s not a car crash, is it a person crash?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What a silly girl. Don''t talk now, eh? " Lu Jinyu picks his eyebrows.


    The elegant and domineering style of speaking made her think of muyashen inexplicably.


    There was a sense of security in my heart.


    She smiled gratefully, but she did not open her mouth.


    Lu Jinyu went to several families. The injured invited a large number of family members, more than a dozen of them. Even if one person said a word, it would be enough to drown Yun''s poems. There is no room for her to talk.


    He said: "everyone, don''t be impatient. Now, let me give you a suggestion, OK? Since such a thing happened, then, everyone considered for each other and saved your dignity. Now, please call the insurance company and call the police, and let the traffic police and the insurance company determine the responsibility of the traffic accident. Then, whose responsibility should be, whose responsibility should be, how much should be compensated, and how about the traffic police? "

 Chapter 1748

    Several people panicked when they heard that they wanted to call the police.


    Only the man pretended to be calm and steady and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to call the police!"?! What can the police say!? People are hurt by her. Since they say they should be responsible, if they lose money, it''s over?! As long as the compensation is in place, we will not be held responsible! "


    Lu Jinyu hooked his lips and smiled: "how much is the compensation? Fifty thousand yuan? "


    "Yes! Fifty thousand dollars a lot? "


    The man said: "since she can drive a Mercedes Benz, 50000 yuan is not a great amount for her! You won''t lose a piece of meat. "


    Lu Jinyu nodded: "compensation is OK."


    Yunshishi is a little surprised. He doubts if this man is helping her.


    How to say, compensation is no problem!


    These people make it clear that they are making mistakes.


    He won''t listen to them.


    As soon as the family members heard this, they just nodded with satisfaction, but Lu Jinyu said, "but I doubt if you are extorting the amount you mentioned."


    "Blackmail?!"


    Lu Jinyu''s gas field is powerful and completely controls the scene.


    He spoke, and no one else dared to interrupt.


    The family was stunned and stared at him.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to offer 50000 yuan for soft tissue contusion and slight concussion? According to the law, this has involved extortion, and I suspect you are fraudsters. "


    The scene was very quiet, so the passers-by around heard Lu Jinyu''s calm and rational dedication.


    As soon as they heard that these people actually offered 50000 yuan of compensation, they all woke up.


    Hearing Lu Jinyu''s analysis, people began to question whether these people were extortion or not!


    How can I pay 50000 for this injury?


    Lu Jinyu added: "however, there is no evidence for my remarks."


    As soon as the man heard that, he said forcefully, "yes! What do you mean by extortion? We are all honest migrant workers, never dare such a thing! "


    "Listen to me."


    Lu Jinyu said: "there is no evidence, but now there are monitoring probes on the road. What''s the cause of the collision? Call the police and get the monitoring video. It''s all true, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those family members secretly said: met a smart man!


    People looked at each other, for a while, stuck in place.


    Lu picked up his mobile phone and called the police. As soon as they heard that he was calling the police, they wanted to leave. As a result, they were stopped at the scene by the security guard who came to maintain order.


    The police arrived at the scene soon.


    When Lu Jinyu called the police, the police paid special attention to it, and the police chief led the team. When he saw it, he respectfully said, "President Lu! Nice to meet you! Excuse me... "


    Lu Jinyu told them the matter in a concise and comprehensive way.


    The police soon came to understand the situation and took them back to the police station to record their confessions.


    Yunshishi was also informed to go to the police station.


    When she left, she went to Lu Jinyu and thanked him sincerely: "thank you! But for you, I don''t know what to do. "


    "Silly girl, this is what I should do. But the next time this happens, we should call the police on the spot and let the police maintain the scene. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1749

    Cloud poetry nodded.


    "What''s your name? As a thank you, I''ll treat you to a cup of tea when you''re free. "


    Lu Jinyu said, "good!"


    How can he refuse a date with a beautiful woman.


    What''s more, it''s still such a beautiful woman.


    I thought, maybe, he can be the same as the eldest brother, with the hope of being naked!


    So he said, "my name is Lu and my name is Jin Yu. You can call me Jin Yu."


    "Hello, Mr. Lu! Thank you very much today! "


    "And you?"


    Lu Jinyu''s eyes fell on her face: "what''s your name?"


    "Cloud poetry!"


    Cloud poetry is graceful and generous.


    Next second, Lu Jinyu''s smile froze.


    "Cloud what?"


    The expression on yunshishi''s face was also stunned. "Cloud Poetry. "


    "Cloud poetry..."


    He couldn''t help being surprised.


    A familiar name.


    Madam of the eldest brother, it seems to be called this name!


    Not What a coincidence?!


    Lu Jinyu hesitated for a moment, but decided to prove: "you know Is it muyazhe? "


    Cloud poetry is also stunned: " Yes. "


    Lu Jinyu: "..."


    He held it for a long time, and two words came out: "sister in law!"


    Yunshishi was shocked by his sudden "sister-in-law" and looked at him doubtfully: "you What do you call me?! "


    "Sister in law!" Lu Jinyu has no choice but to smile. It seems that he has broken his dream of being single!


    It''s my sister-in-law!


    This world, it seems sometimes really small!


    "Ah..."


    Cloud poetry still can not slow down God, curious to ask: "where have we seen it?"


    "Hahaha! Sister in law, why are you so lovely? "


    Lu Jinyu said to himself that the first reaction to seeing this woman was that she was a little stupid, a little silly, standing in the crowd at a loss, like a bullied gas bag, her face turned red and she was helpless.


    However, next, I didn''t expect that it was my sister-in-law.


    "Go! Sister in law, I''ll treat you to a cup of tea. "


    Lu Jinyu hugged her shoulder intimately, and in the face of the intimate touch of the opposite sex, she avoided for a while with some disgust: "do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not your sister-in-law. "


    "Moyazhe is my eldest brother. According to his generation, he should call you sister-in-law." Lu Jinyu is natural.


    "Is moyazhe your eldest brother?"


    "Well!"


    "So skillful..." Yun Shishi''s face is a little dazed, "so Qiao? "


    "Ha ha! I''m also a little surprised. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    "Thank you! But even if I drink tea, I will go to the police station later! "


    "No! You go to the police station, but also a process, I directly let them record it! "


    Lu Jinyu could not help but say that he invited her to the car.


    Along the way, yunshishi only felt mysterious, how could he feel like a little white rabbit, so easily abducted by a bad wolf!


    When she arrived at the coffee shop, yunshishi was still skeptical until Lu Jinyu took out an invitation letter from her briefcase for the wedding, which was written by her, and then she believed him.


    Just ordered a few cups of coffee, but Lu Jinyu lost the cool elegance of just now. His face was so excited that he stared at yunshishi and looked at it again.


    It turns out that this is the legendary sister-in-law!


    It''s very different from what he imagined.


    In his imagination, the eldest sister-in-law should be a sharp and strong woman, but now it is clearly a little white rabbit!

 Chapter 1750

    If yunshishi knows what Lu Jinyu thinks of her, it''s going to be a disaster!


    Seeing Lu Jinyu looking at her silently from the beginning to the end, Yun Shishi felt uncomfortable all over and smiled awkwardly.


    "Mr. Lu, you seem to have been looking at me."


    "Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Jinyu was once again amused by her appellation and joked: "sister-in-law, you don''t need to be so outspoken. Just call me Jin Yu."


    "Jin Yu?"


    "Well!"


    "But..." Yun Shishi hesitated and said, "isn''t this too appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? You just call it. Calling Mr. Lu, it''s hard to avoid feeling the difference. "


    Lu Jinyu took up his coffee cup and took a sip. His eyes were curved, like two crescent moons, clear and charming.


    Different from his cool and noble demeanor, he is easy to get close to now.


    "The brotherhood with my eldest brother for many years is also a comrades in arms fighting together! So many years of friendship, so don''t look outside. "


    Cloud poetry is not much affectation, a smile: "good!"


    Lu Jinyu took a sip of his lips, but his eyes were still looking at her face.


    Subconsciously, Yun Shishi reaches out his hand and touches his cheek. He thinks there is something strange on his face!


    When Lu Jinyu saw her movements, he said in his heart that it was probably because he kept looking at her. Some of them were too much, so he smiled politely and said, "sister in law, Jin Yu is presumptuous! I shouldn''t be staring at you like that. "


    "Nothing."


    "However, I stare at you not because of anything else, but because I am really curious about the charm of the woman the eldest brother likes!"


    Yunshi''s eyes are slightly wrong, and he didn''t react for a while. What is the meaning of his words.


    Lu Jinyu was afraid of her wild thoughts. He quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law. Although it''s a bit presumptuous, it doesn''t mean anything else! But Do you know sister-in-law? You are the first and only woman! At first, when I learned that the eldest brother was getting married, I was so shocked that my eyes were about to pop out! "


    Yun''s poems were amused by his funny words, and he covered his lips with a smile: "how could it be so exaggerated?"


    "What do you say? In the impression, the eldest brother is an ambitious man. He is cold-blooded and fierce. He has extraordinary ability. He covets his women and rushes after them, just like a minister crossing the river! This is not my exaggeration. Women who want to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix line up from here to Paris! However, the eldest brother has always been cold, and has never been touched by women. "


    Lu Jinyu has always been curious. Doesn''t muyazhe have any physiological needs?


    In his memory, the impression of Mu Yazhe is on the level of workaholic.


    Work, work In addition to work, he was busy. At the beginning of the founding of Shengyu financial group, he spent half of his year flying around the world, almost without any leisure time.


    In addition to his work, his occasional hobby is probably to arrange for him and several other brothers to play billiards, golf, or go to the fencing house to kill time.


    This This work rest and hobbies, how to see all doubt whether he is middle-aged!


    Mingming is only 28 years old, but like an old cadre, he is not vigorous at all!


    However, in addition to this, other entertainment activities, muyashen almost no interest.

 Chapter 1751

    Lu Jinyu also had some bad taste at the beginning. He took mu Yazhe to the bar to hunt for beauty without telling his purpose.


    The problem is that when you get to the bar, muyazhe is like a piece of ice wood. Just sit in the seat and drink the wine silently, as if you are not involved in the affair, and silently watch the unrestrained dancing of the men and women in the bar.


    His cold look, and the intoxicated look in the bar, almost became a day by day contrast.


    From his seat on the dance floor, he was almost cut off into two worlds.


    One side is hot, the other side is cold.


    Lu Jinyu said in his heart that the eldest brother really doesn''t understand the taste!


    On this occasion, I am not busy catching prey, but I am calm, like a deep old cadre, sitting in the corner, casually tasting wine.


    He is ambitious in his career.


    How can he seem a lot less bland about women?


    Men have physiological needs, but don''t the eldest brother feel anything about women?


    But I haven''t seen him. He was interested in any man!


    Lu Jinyu even has a little unkind doubt about whether the boss is sexual / cold / light.


    Of course!


    This is just put in the heart of the stomach Fei stomach Fei, if let mu Yazhe know that he thinks so, still don''t know what means to rectify him!


    Lu Jinyu also selected several innocent women for mu Yazhe and sent them to him, but he drove them away mercilessly.


    In vain, Lu Jinyu simply gave up. He thought to himself, maybe the whole old man was devoted to his career and didn''t care about anything else.


    However, until recently, it was learned that muyashen was married.


    The news was like a thunderclap on the ground, which blew him to the core.


    Therefore, Lu Jinyu has so much curiosity about cloud poems.


    "Sister in law, you are different from what I imagined!" Lu Jinyu is faithful to Yun''s poetry.


    "Different?"


    However, Yunshi''s poems are somewhat unexpected: "what''s different?"


    "I thought that the woman of the eldest brother should be a lady with great wealth and pride, but the feeling you gave me was like..."


    "Like what?" Yunshishi is a little curious. How does he think of her!


    "Oh! Don''t be angry with me. "


    "I''m not angry."


    Lu Jinyu held back his smile and said, "like a little white rabbit!"


    "Small..."


    The cloud poem poem language stops, is stunned.


    Seeing her silly face, Lu Jinyu couldn''t help but laugh: "ha ha! That''s the expression, especially! "


    "Why do I look like a rabbit?" Cloud poetry can''t help crying and laughing.


    "It looks very weak. It will fall down as soon as the wind blows. It''s very bullying. However, it''s not surprising that the boss likes you! The feeling that elder sister-in-law gives a person, easy to arouse the protective desire of man especially! "


    Lu Jin Yu Dun, and asked: "you are about to hold a wedding, I sincerely feel happy for you and the boss!"! I believe that the eyes of the boss, recognize you, will protect you for life! I hope you are happy. "


    Yunshishi smiles: "thank you."


    The police station called to ask why yunshishi didn''t arrive at the police station.


    Lu Jinyu took the call and explained the situation. The policeman there said with a smile: "ah! In fact, it''s no big deal. Since it''s Mr. Lu''s friend, it''s easy to deal with! "


    It turns out that those people, who are a porcelain Gang, have been recidivists since more than a dozen times.

 Chapter 1752

    Lu Jinyu took the call and explained the situation. The policeman there said with a smile: "ah! In fact, it''s no big deal. Since it''s Mr. Lu''s friend, it''s easy to deal with! "


    It turns out that those people, who are a porcelain Gang, have been recidivists since more than a dozen times.


    These gangs are particularly interesting. They don''t touch anything else. They never look at the hundreds of thousands of cars. They just aim at the luxury cars.


    They have determined that since they drive a luxury car, they must have a lot of money. When they encounter this kind of thing, they are not willing to delay more time. If they can solve it with money, they will try their best to calm down and not worry about it.


    Such a gold master is especially good at starting. Tens of thousands of dollars are not in his eyes.


    They have committed more than ten crimes, none of them failed.


    The usual way is to stand at the intersection of the street and see which luxury car is coming. When the speed is slow, it will rush up like a moth and a fire. After that, it will crash into a deathly situation and ask the owner to send them to the hospital.


    Even if the car owners have the intention to call the police, they can generally see the man lying on the ground, rolling in pain, for fear of wasting time, causing a loss of life, so they rushed to the hospital.


    They called the gang to disguise themselves as their family members, make a full body examination and ask for a compensation.


    Most people are lazy and lose money.


    Unfortunately, today, they met Lu Jinyu, and he took control of the situation. This horse lost its head and fell into Lu Jinyu''s hands.


    Therefore, Yunshi is also grateful for Lu Jinyu''s rescue.


    After hanging up, Lu Jinyu found that her mobile phone screen broke, so he said he would go to the mall to buy a new mobile phone for her.


    Yunshishi quickly refused to say "don''t be less than br >


    but Lu Jinyu was very determined. He said to her:" since it''s something that happened on my site, as the person in charge, I''m naturally responsible to the end! Sister in law, this is what I should do. Don''t go out, will you? "


    Cloud poetry can''t refuse, which makes him nod his head.


    Lu Jinyu took her to the mall. Because she was a public figure, she was not suitable to appear in a crowded place, so he kindly asked her to wait in the car and hurried away.


    Ten minutes later, he came back with the latest Apple, helped her transfer the data, and changed the card.


    Yun Shishi smiled gratefully: "I''m sorry to trouble you today!"


    "Sister in law, if you see me like this again, I will be angry with you!" Lu Jinyu pretends to be a living airway.


    Finally, Lu Jinyu drove her back home and sent someone to drive her back.


    When muyazhe came home, the three men bumped into each other.


    When muyazhe got off, he saw the car parked at the gate of the villa. Lu Jinyu was holding yunshishi''s hand to help her get off.


    His eyes fell on Lu Jinyu''s hand holding yunshishi. Suddenly, his eyes were cold!


    As soon as Lu Jinyu turned around, he saw mu Yazhe standing behind him. His cold eyes came to him and fell on his hand holding yunshishi''s shoulder. It felt like a needle!


    Almost instinctively, he shrank his hand back and pulled his lips awkwardly.


    "Old Boss... "


    Damn it!


    Bad!


    How could this happen?!


    Ah ah -?!


    The eldest brother should not be misunderstood that he deliberately takes advantage of the eldest sister-in-law, right!?


    No - the boss is wronged!

 Chapter 1753

    Look at his eyes, a pair of covetous eyes, like other lions into the territory of the Lord general, eyes gradually cold, will be hanged in the invisible!


    But what a great injustice!


    The car he drives is George Patton. It''s very high, so he''s afraid that yunshishi will get off the bus in high-heeled shoes and be unsteady. That''s why he kindly took a hand.


    ¡­¡­


    If he is mistaken for taking advantage of it, he can''t wash it if he jumps into the Yellow River!


    When Yun Shishi saw mu Yazhe, he was stunned.


    "You''re back?"


    "Boss!..." Lu Jinyu looks like he wants to talk about it. He wants to explain something, but it seems that there is no silver here. It''s a bit of a cover up!


    Some of them are crying and laughing!


    Moya stares at him coldly: "how are you here?"


    His voice was full of ice dregs, which made Lu Jinyu shiver with cold.


    He cried and said, "because something happened, I sent my sister-in-law back by the way!"


    "What is it?"


    Yunshishi immediately explained that Lu Jinyu was wronged like a deer and blinked at him innocently.


    After hearing the cause and effect of the incident, muyazhe''s face gradually relaxed.


    Lu Jinyu sighed with relief when he saw his face warming up.


    "People have arrived. It''s time for you to go back!"


    Muyazhe stepped forward, took Yun''s poems into his arms, and looked at him, but he was relentlessly pursuing his orders.


    Lu Jin Yu felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife: "boss, just as I arrived, you drove me away? Don''t leave me a cup of tea? "


    "Tea is ready to drink! We don''t lack that. " It''s a mouthful that no one can talk about.


    Lu Jinyu hears the words, but he can only give up. He nods and smiles helplessly: "OK! I won''t stay. Let''s go first! "


    After that, he said hello to yunshishi and drove away. As soon as he stepped in, he asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you call me at the first time when something like this happened?"


    His questioning, however, was filled with an inexplicable anger.


    Even when she explained it, it was light, but when he heard it, he was very distressed.


    This stupid woman, such a small one, was surrounded by so many people in the crowd in that scene, pointing, bullying with guns and sticks, and didn''t know how helpless she was!


    She should have called him the first time!


    As her man, she met something, the first time, for her to show it is not him!


    How much does this make him so lazy!


    Seeing that he seemed angry, Yun Shishi knew that he was worried, and he replied with some stuttering: "I I might have been a little confused. "


    "Ignorant?"


    However, mu Yazhe asked in tears and laughs, "I usually see you in a smart way. How can I be fooled when being bullied by outsiders?"


    "There are many of them! Surround me, my brain is blank at that time. What''s more, how could I want to call you for help? "


    "When I meet something, I can''t think of me at the first time. Who else can I think of?!"


    However, he was not satisfied with her answer. He lowered his head, caught her round jaw, and ordered, "remember! Even if the sky falls, I will carry it for you. My woman was bullied outside. What do you think of me? "

 Chapter 1754

    "It''s all over! Don''t be angry, I have nothing to do! "


    Yunshishi paused and said: "besides, you have a lot of work. What if you are busy when you call? Will not disturb you. "


    "Little fool!"


    Muyazhe knocked on her head and said, "you remember! It''s not as important as you! "


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    He said this in a hard voice, but it warmed her heart.


    He said: the big thing, she is not important!


    Originally, in this man''s heart, she is so important, better than career, better than anything in the world!


    When she heard him say that, her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Cloud poetry chuckles.


    Seeing that she was laughing like a cat, he couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her cheek: "what are you laughing at? Little fool! "


    Yunshishi waved his hand and said: "OK! Don''t be angry! I will pay attention next time. I promise! "


    That''s what it is!


    "Remember later," said moyazhe. However, even if you forget to call me and there is a traffic accident, you should call the police at the first time! What do you think of your little head? "


    "At that time, I saw people fall on the ground. It was pathetic. I was afraid of human life and wanted to send them to the hospital."


    Muyazhe, "..."


    "Then, I wanted to call the police, but their cell phone fell to the ground and broke."


    Cloud poetry said, with a sad sigh.


    "You..."


    Muyazhe was silent for a long time and sighed: "stupid woman. I see you are hopelessly stupid! "


    "Hello! No personal attack! Where am I stupid? If I''m stupid, how can I have such a smart baby


    "You you are because of my excellent IQ gene. As for your IQ, please refer to xiaoyichen. "


    Muyazhe calmly told the truth.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Is it true?


    Yunshi''s poems were quite shocked and sniffed, obviously stimulated.


    Muyazhe turned to smile, suddenly raised his head and rubbed her hair: "however, this is also good."


    "Good?"


    Cloud poetry is confused: "which point is good?"


    "You''re a little more stupid, it''s better!" said muyazhe softly


    She has such a bit of crying and laughing!


    "Do you like my stupid one?"


    "Well."


    She was even more surprised: "why?"


    "Because, only if you are a little stupid, you will need me a little more!"


    Mu Yazhe gently stroked her cheek, and the doting and cherishing in her eyes made her heart warmer.


    He likes the feeling of being dependent on her all the time.


    Before, he always thought that women should be smarter!


    But, until I met her.


    He likes her clumsy little look.


    He likes such a stupid her. Looking at her, he has a strong desire to protect her from the bottom of his heart. He wants to protect her in the palm of his hand, love and care for her! Let no one want to covet.


    She''s a little stupid, doesn''t matter!


    He will be her world.


    Even if the world is weak and strong, he will stand on the top of the strong with his own strength, build a city for her and protect her.


    Yun Shishi embraces his shoulder with emotion.


    "It''s very kind of you, my husband! Just I always feel that I''m spoiled by you as a daughter. "

 Chapter 1755

    "So what?"


    Muyazhe said, but Yu Guang inadvertently saw a scratch on her arm. His eyes were bright and dark. He grabbed her hand and looked for her wound.


    Raise Mou, ask her: "how to return a responsibility?"


    There are many scratches on her arms, wrists and the back of her hand. Although the wound is not deep, it has some flesh and skin. It can be seen from this posture that it looks like someone has scratched it with his fingernails!


    Seeing this, he frowned deeply: "what''s the matter!"!? How did you hurt your hand? "


    "Scratched."


    "Of course I can tell it''s a scratch!"


    "Who caught it?" he said


    "Those are the people! The police said the porcelain gang. When there was a dispute in the hospital, they held me up and tore it up. "


    For a moment, mu Yazhe''s eyes were cold and his face darkened.


    Cloud poetry immediately said: "it''s just a little scratch, not serious!"


    "Why is the scratch not serious? What if they have germs? "


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" But Yun Shishi was frightened by him.


    "You are too careless! Don''t touch others outside. Some people carry germs that can be infected through wounds! "


    This is not to frighten her.


    Muyazhe holds her hand, pulls her to the side of the sofa, takes the medicine box from the shelf, then opens it, moistens it with cotton and cleans the wound for her.


    Cloud poetry is funny, but also feel helpless, this man, it is a little too much fuss!


    It''s just a little scratch. How can we use the medicine to stimulate the public?!


    However, his carefulness and consideration moved her a lot!


    She sat so still on the sofa, while he knelt down in front of her, carefully clearing the wound for her with liquid medicine.


    So let him condescend to serve you, cloud poetry is naturally very comfortable!


    She looked down at him. From her angle, she could catch his drooping eyelashes. They were thick, long and charming.


    She couldn''t help reaching over and catching his eyelashes.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes sharply to see her


    "How long your eyelashes are! It''s beautiful. "


    Yunshishi is in a good mood. She laughs and is innocent like a child.


    Muyazhe can''t help but be infected by her smile. The corner of her lips can''t help sketching out a light arc, and her mood is better.


    Yunshishi laughs at him: "mascara!"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Stupid woman!


    Apart from these three words, he really didn''t know what to say about him!


    And then


    What do you mean by mascara.


    Yunshishi looked at his face and understood that he didn''t know what the word meant. He kindly explained: "don''t understand the trend, do you? "Eyelash essence" means that the eyelashes grow into essence! "


    Muyazhe, "..."


    After daubing the medicine to her, he admonished: "remember not to touch the wound, some places see blood."


    Cloud poetry looked at a glance, smile and say: "the medicine is finished?"


    "Well!"


    She then made the emperor''s stately gesture, "then love Qing to be in peace!"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Looking at his grim face, she just enjoyed the inexplicable sense of achievement when flirting with him.


    Sometimes, this man is also very cute!


    She is particularly fond of teasing him.

 Chapter 1756

    "Honey!"


    Moyazhe raised his eyebrows, but these three words made his ears extremely useful.


    Originally, when she was flirting with the unhappy, because the three words of intimacy, but let his lips, uncontrolled outline.


    He cuddled her in his arms and continued the kiss he had not been able to enjoy.


    Sticking to her lips, he suddenly asked in a deep voice, "what kind of wedding dress do you like?"


    "Ah?"


    It was so abrupt that she was a little bit stunned.


    "Little fool, I asked you what kind of wedding dress you like!"


    He thought she didn''t hear him clearly, so he had patience and repeated it again.


    "Wedding dress style Why do you suddenly ask this? "


    "When you get married, you have to wear it!"


    However, muyazhe looked at her with the eyes of an incurable idiot. "Why don''t you want to wear a wedding dress? Still don''t want to marry me! "


    "No!"


    "I didn''t mean that," he retorted blushingly! I just think it''s too sudden! "


    "Since I''m married to you, the wedding can''t be separated from the wedding dress! Your wedding dress needs to be customized in advance, so I want to ask you what kind of wedding dress style do you like? "


    He explained.


    "Is it particularly expensive to customize?"


    "It''s not something you should think about. You just have to think about what style you like and what style you wear beautifully. "


    After all, he only married once in his life, and must be ceremonious. He also hoped that on that day, she would appear in front of him wearing the most beautiful wedding dress in the world!


    "You ask too suddenly, I haven''t thought about it for a while."


    She suddenly raised her head and asked, "what about you? Do you have a wedding dress that you like? "


    Muyazhe laughed: "stupid! I''m asking you, why do you ask me instead? You wear the wedding dress, not me! "


    Yun Shishi is a bit aggrieved and says: "that''s what you say, but your opinion is also more important! Although I wear the wedding dress, I hope you like it! "


    Mu Yazhe smiled at her with soft eyes and said, "as long as you like it, I like it! I married you, not the wedding dress! "


    She was silent for a moment, but her heart was so sweet.


    "Let me think about it!"


    In fact, in the past, she had many beautiful fantasies about the wedding. The biggest expectation was to be able to dress ceremoniously and wear a beautiful wedding dress to marry a beloved man.


    But really to this day, she can not say for a while, what style she really like!


    She has not studied it at all.


    "Wedding dresses can be roughly divided into several types. One is Chinese style, such as cheongsam, such as Hanfu, which combines many elements of classical culture, some are more retro, some are more fashionable in the new era! The other is western style. However, there are many western wedding dress styles, which are complex enough to dazzle you! "


    Yun Shishi was stunned by his series of words.


    "You seem to know a lot about wedding dresses!"


    "Not really! But I have a special understanding! "


    He said so, but she knew that the reason why he paid special attention to her was because of her!


    Cloud poetry is a little red!


    It''s rare that he is so careful. It seems that although the wedding has not been decided, he has secretly paid attention to the wedding dress.

 Chapter 1757

    "Western style wedding dresses, some are retro, some are graceful, some are noble and elegant, and some are customized. They will be extremely luxurious! It depends on how you choose. But as long as it''s on you, no matter what style, I''ll like it. "


    Women are naturally picky about the requirements of wedding dresses.


    No matter which woman, she hopes to be the most beautiful bride in the world on the wedding day.


    She is no exception.


    But few men, for the wedding, so attention to detail.


    Few men are so patient, so patient that they can understand every wedding dress.


    She remembered one of her colleagues, who was about to get married, rushed to the wedding dress shop with her fiance in her arms to choose dresses. However, she tried one set after another. She tried on several different styles of wedding dresses and asked her prospective husband to make a judgment. In return, it was her fiance''s impatient eyes.


    He said, "but to get married! Do you need such a complicated process? The wedding dress is just a passing event. It''s worn at the wedding. It''s not worn once! Do you need to be so selective? "


    In front of so many people, her colleague was red eyed with grievance and broke up in a rage on the spot.


    "If the custom wedding dress is expensive, it is not necessary. I think I look good in everything! "


    "It''s important that you like it, understand?" Moyazhe stressed this point, "there is no need to save money for me. Once in a lifetime, how can you be wronged. "


    Cloud poetry sweet smile, but feel as if the heart is filled with honey as sweet.


    How can you spoil me so much? You''re going to forget yourself because you don''t know what I love!


    But words to the mouth, but swallowed down.


    Is it not a happy thing to be spoiled?!


    So she said, "actually, I like many styles! I''ve seen the wedding show before. I like a western wedding dress with Chinese classical elements! "


    Her favorite wedding dress is not a traditional Chinese dress. The one shoulder wedding dress, with the skirt stretching to the ground, blooms like a charming lily. Both the neckline and the cuffs are designed with Chinese style Suzhou embroidery. It has not only French elegance and romance, but also unique oriental charm and elegance.


    It''s very nice.


    "If you have an idea, that''s good. I will contact several wedding designers for you. Tell them your idea and see how they design it! After the design, you only need to be responsible for the selection! "


    This is to tailor the wedding dress for her!


    Cloud poetry was moved at once, just silly, smiling and nodding. "Good!"


    In the evening, she arranged several invitations that had not yet been sent out, and suddenly her eyes fell on one of them, which was particularly exquisite.


    On the name of the guest, she neatly filled in "Gong Jie".


    Will he come for her wedding?


    She wants his blessing very much.


    Thinking of this, yunshishi picked up her mobile phone and called Gong Jie.


    The phone was soon put through.


    "Xiaojie, where are you?"


    "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    "I have something for you," said Yun


    But there was silence. Then, in a cold voice, "is it an invitation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes! "


    But Gong Jie replied, "I''m a little busy now. It''s not convenient."

 Chapter 1758

    Hearing what he said, yunshishi couldn''t help feeling lost. He thought it was an excuse for him not to attend the wedding.


    Therefore, the loneliness in her heart is reflected in her voice: "Xiaojie, are you Or would you rather not attend my wedding? "


    After 15 years of separation, she cherished the lost brotherhood.


    But at the same time, I also hope that her happiness can be blessed by the most intimate people in the world.


    Gong Jie in her mind, occupy an important weight, with the position of small milk bag.


    "Elder sister, I have something urgent to fly to the United States to deal with. I just got off the plane and am not in China."


    After a pause, Gong Jie said: "as for the wedding, give me some time to think about it, OK?"


    Gong Jie''s tone is helpless.


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, then, some lonely smile: "Xiao Jie, I will not force you, will not embarrass you! Whether you come or not, I will leave a place for you! "


    The head was silent for a long time, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, Gong Jie said, "well, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, yunshishi sighed. Although Gong Jie promised well, he didn''t know whether he would come that day!


    Now that he is abroad, he is afraid that this carefully prepared invitation will not be delivered to him.


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, opened the drawer and put the invitation in.


    The next day, after muyazhe sent yunshishi to the theatre group, he went to the company.


    When yunshishi came back from the drama group, the driver sent by muyazhe sent her to the wedding dress shop.


    Lover, professional dress customization.


    Although it''s just a wedding, the wedding dress is not necessary, but the dress is also essential.


    Muyazhe left the meeting early and waited for her in the shop. He thought about it well, so he arranged things carefully.


    As soon as yunshishi stepped into the store, she was invited to the VIP room by the manager of the tuxedo hall. First, she measured her dress size.


    After measuring it, the manager was surprised and exclaimed: "Miss cloud, your figure is in golden proportion. A figure like you is a typical hanger, which is competent for any style of dress!"


    For a while, yunshishi couldn''t figure out whether his words were true or polite. So he politely said, "ha ha! You''re flattered! "


    "It''s not flattering, it''s sincere! We do dress customization, the most is about the proportion of body! The more perfect the body proportion, the better it looks! The fewer restrictions there are! "


    On one side, several salesmen also gathered around her to measure some details for her.


    For example, wrist size, shoulder size, shoulder size


    Lover is the most famous professional dress customization in Beijing. Many stars and celebrities choose dresses in this store. The reason why lover has such a high reputation in this industry is just because of three words: exquisite, delicate and exclusive.


    Each dress is hand-made, size, size, no difference, even if it is 0.1mm small error, is not allowed.


    Therefore, the dresses made by this shop have never been out of shape and are all tailored.


    Most of all, the dresses designed by every designer have never been mass produced.

 Chapter 1759

    A picture only makes a ready-made garment, when the customer picks it, it will not be sold.


    Among the top celebrities, including the first-line stars in the entertainment circle, whether they are attending important business cocktail parties or public occasions, walking on the red carpet or shooting large films, no one is indifferent to bumping into a shirt with another person, which is quite embarrassing.


    It''s not terrible to crash a shirt. Whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    In order to avoid such embarrassment, so, everyone wants to wear their own dress, is the only one customized.


    Therefore, it can be said that each suit of lover is exclusively customized and unique in the world.


    Of course, the price of dresses in this shop is not cheap.


    After measuring the size, yunshishi went out and saw muyazhe sitting on the sofa, looking through the atlas. She went over, nestled beside him, sat down and took a look.


    But what he is holding is the work of lover''s top designer.


    Some of them are designed concept drawings, and some of them are shaped sample clothes, of course! The so-called atlas is different from the pictures found on the Internet.


    Concept maps are carefully designed, embellished, harmonised and rendered. Every detail leaps to the top.


    As for the finished product, high-definition detail drawings of every detail, including the design of cuff, collar and waist, have been taken to let customers read it carefully.


    In terms of cloth, at the end of the atlas, some samples are pasted to let customers touch the texture and choose the materials they like.


    In front of muyazhe, there was a thick stack of such atlas. It was very thick and heavy. Cloud poetry held a atlas in her hand, which made her frown.


    "Is there a choice?" She looked up and asked him as she flipped through it.


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows and shook his head.


    His vision is more critical, very attention to detail, originally, he is not involved in the process of dress selection!


    But she said she wanted the dress she was wearing and he would like it.


    In that case, he also joined in the selection of dresses!


    From entering the store to now, he has turned over three copies, but it can be seen that there are only a few more desirable ones, but they are not very satisfied.


    There are also many details that he is not satisfied with among several favorite ones.


    But the dress thing, not anxious, not satisfied, continue to choose, there is one thing is to let them both can like!


    No, it''s not a problem for designers to make design drawings again.


    Waiting for yunshishi to sit down, the manager led several designers to come over.


    In terms of wedding dress selection, yunshishi is not professional, so the manager brought several designers to explain to her.


    Dress, although seemingly simple, can be worn on things, the first pay attention to beauty, the second pay attention to fabric, the third pay attention to comfort.


    Some of the poor quality dress, not fit, some sensitive skin, encounter some of the poor fabric, will cause allergic reactions.


    Several designers carefully explained to her and mu Yazhe as they flipped out the atlas. At first, Yun''s poems were half understood, but later, they gradually understood some of the details!


    At last, the two decided on a suit.


    Yunshishi is interested in a set of Chinese style dress. The new design of Hanfu, collar, sleeve and skirt are all designed with Suzhou embroidery, which is beautiful.

 Chapter 1760

    Chinese dress, red, a little festive.


    At this point, the eyes of the two people are surprisingly the same.


    However, this dress is not a classical dress. It has abundant fashion elements and is very beautiful.


    Cloud poetry and poetry meet at a glance.


    Mr. muyazhe gave the manager a deadline, because the wedding date was approaching, the dress had to be whipped up.


    The manager promised again and again that he would deliver the dress before ordering the wedding, in case of quality and quantity.


    Yunshishi also sent out the last several invitations. Of course, Xiangyu and yunqingmiao sisters also received invitations.


    The invitation letter is exquisitely made. There is also a letter on it. Each letter is written by yunshishi in person. It says the time and place of the wedding. It also states that two nights before the wedding, muyazhe will use a private plane to pick up the invited guests of the men''s side and the women''s side to the island.


    At the moment when yunqingmiao received the invitation letter, he looked at the envelope and immediately became a fool.


    "Mom?! What is the origin of this man of cloud poetry? You even have your own private plane? "


    Yunqinli also said unbelievably: "God! I thought that the man of yunshishi can only be regarded as rich. Now it seems that this identity must be unusual! How much wealth does it take to have a private plane of its own? "


    In their eyes, private planes are only affordable to the super rich.


    But what they didn''t know was that there were five private planes under the name of muyazhe, two of which were especially luxurious VIP planes. When they were negotiating business, they picked up some important VIP planes.


    You are one of the private planes used for the wedding.


    Yun Qingmiao was almost jealous.


    A few days ago, she just saw the trailer of "green fruit" movie on TV. At first, she saw those beautifully edited promotional films on the TV screen. At first, she thought it was a coincidence!


    Later, the film channel specially broadcast the feature film, invited the director of the production team and the main creators to make an exclusive interview, and cut some film gags.


    Among them, when yunshishi appeared in the camera, her name was written in the column below. Yunqingmiao believed that she, a distant cousin, was a big star!


    Yun Qingmiao doesn''t follow the stars, but Yun Qinli likes to watch idol plays at ordinary times. Naturally, like many young girls, she is particularly fond of starze.


    When she saw the picture of yunshishi and Gu Xingze sitting together smiling and receiving an exclusive interview, the whole person fell into a crazy state.


    Yunshishi is a big star?!


    In addition, she starred in a youth movie with Gu Xingze, and the creators of the movie were all gold medal teams!


    More than that, when she searched the key words of Yunshi poem, several topics popped up, and there was an especially hot reality show recently, "love diary"!


    She stayed up for one night and watched all three episodes of the program. For three days, she couldn''t sleep safely with her eyes closed.


    Excited, in addition to excited, or excited!


    Excited because, her favorite idol, did not expect that one day, even close!


    If yunshishi and Gu Xingze act together, they are also partners. Then they must have reserved each other''s number, right?!

 Chapter 1761

    Yun Qinli especially wants Gu Xingze''s signature. If she has the chance, it''s something she can''t dream of to recognize Gu Xingze''s real person by using Yun''s poems!


    If we can borrow Yunshi poetry to step into the performing arts circle, then we can get closer to our idols?!


    Yunqinli is so delusional all day long. She has no intention to find a job, and she wants to find an opportunity to enter the performing arts circle.


    But yunqingmiao, she doesn''t follow the stars, but different from yunqinli, she has another idea in her heart!


    It turns out that yunshishi''s fiance is so rich!?


    Not only is he handsome, tall and tall, but also his family background is so superior. How does such a perfect man make Yunshi climb up?!


    If she had such a boyfriend, she would almost wake up with a smile in her dream!


    Xiangyu doesn''t pay attention to these things. The only thing she pays attention to is that since yunshishi is a star, and she has such a rich fiance - her family background should be extremely superior!


    She was thinking about it. If she could join the yunshishi family and rely on her relationship with yunshishi, she would be a distant cousin. If she had such a rich cousin, she would not be worried about her prosperity in the next half of her life!?


    In a word, the three mothers and daughters have different ambitions.


    Yunqinli makes a phone call to yunshishi, asking how to enter the performing arts circle and become a star like her?


    She has something to say in her words. Can cloud poetry still not hear it?


    However, this time, in order to prepare for the wedding, she was too busy to leave, so she had no time to worry about her, perfunctory words, nothing more.


    But Yun Qinli was not discouraged. She thought to herself, wait for her wedding to be finished, and then discuss it with her!


    Let''s see if we can use her relationship to open a back door for her and get involved in the cast to play a role. Maybe we can also be popular?


    It''s all uncertain!


    Maybe she can be more popular than Yunshi!


    Yun Qinli is so delusional. She hasn''t been stable for several days.


    The wedding was decided on the island because of the consideration from many aspects.


    First, there is a castle built on the island. After connecting relatives and friends, there is a two-day and two-night wedding banquet. The food and accommodation problem is quite convenient. There are special planes to pick up and send them back and forth. More importantly, his wife has been dreaming of a beach wedding. She never said these dreams clearly, but they are all written in her diary.


    He took a look and remembered it.


    Although it was only a wedding banquet, it was also a dream of her.


    And to order a wedding, he wants to be grand, but also, he wants to have a secret atmosphere.


    There are not many guests, but they are all important and well-established guests. When they hold a wedding on the island, they will not be disturbed, but also ensure the personal safety of these guests!


    It is important to know that many of the invited parties to the wedding banquet are international politicians, even aristocrats and celebrities, and most of them are from all countries.


    In two weeks, the layout of the island has been completed.


    Muyazhe has invested a lot of manpower and energy in this field.


    For example, the Bonfire Dance yunshishi wanted, for example, the flower arch she wanted, he had secretly arranged it. The photos taken on the spot were particularly exquisite, and he hoped to give her a perfect surprise!

 Chapter 1762

    Because of his character, he is naturally perfect and strives for perfection whenever he is involved in a thing. He doesn''t like flawed things, let alone such an important moment in life. No mistakes are allowed in every link.


    On the day of the wedding, he sent out strict guards. Even on the island, he must be alert to the possibility of any emergency.


    The scene is heavily guarded. Without an invitation, no one can enter.


    Two nights before the wedding, yunshishi suddenly got nervous and couldn''t sleep well.


    Muyazhe has flown to the island first. The next day, he will send a private plane to pick up all the guests.


    And she, as the bride to be, naturally sent another private plane.


    She couldn''t help wondering why, but she said mysteriously: "you are my fiancee, of course, to keep a little mystery!"


    Yun Shishi was so amused by him that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lying on the bed, tossing and turning, she holds the pillow, remembers the little things she has seen since she met muyazhe, and the scenes flow into her mind, but give her a kind of illusion like another life!


    Fate is uncertain, but maybe she was born lucky, met him, and consumed all her life''s luck.


    The first time I met him, he was her employer, and she? But it was his surrogate mother. When she saw him for the first time, she was still a stranger. She dedicated herself to him without reservation.


    Out of helplessness, that is the lowest point of her life.


    But at that time, she never thought that the man she was afraid of would be her husband in the future!


    Fate, it is not clear!


    But fate is so, every link a little mistake, may miss each other.


    Can go to this step, cloud poetry only sincerely appreciate!


    You you and Xiao Yi Chen are also excited about their wedding.


    Little Yi Chen yells to make a microphone, and is called back by youyou.


    "Stupid! Engagement dinner, not wedding! You don''t need a flower boy! Mommy doesn''t wear a wedding dress. "


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he began to chirp again: "ah? I thought it was a wedding! When will mommy and daddy get married? "


    Cloud poem poem a smile, "haven''t set a date yet, how, small Yi Chen, you so anxious?"


    Xiaoyichen said naturally: "of course! I want to see the day when Mommy married Daddy! "


    "Why?"


    "Because, that day, Mommy must be very happy! I hope Mommy is happy! "


    What little Yi Chen said, however, was another sweet thing in Yun''s poetry.


    Youyou said in a cool way: "this ecstasy soup can be filled! Hum! Even if mummy gets married, my favorite is me. You can''t rob my mummy! "


    Small Yi Chen Du mouth way: "what is not to rob Mommy with you?! Mommy''s mine, too! It''s mine too! "


    The two little guys didn''t agree with each other. They pinched each other again. One of them hugged yunshishi''s arm and began to play coquettish.


    Make cloud poem at a loss, but can''t cry or laugh.


    There are two cute treasures in my family. I can''t be idle for a moment!


    The next day, the private plane sent by muyazhe arrived as promised.


    Yunshishi and two small milk bags got on the same plane, while the other plane was dedicated to picking up and sending guests from both sides.


    In fact, I have to mention one thing.


    At first, yunshishi didn''t want to invite jade inlaid mother and daughter. When she discussed with yunyecheng, yunyecheng was a little reluctant.

 Chapter 1763

    One of his considerations is that the guests invited by mu Yazhe must be rich or expensive. He is afraid not to let the jade inlaid mother and daughter say something out of time, regardless of the occasion, which makes everyone embarrassed.


    On such an important occasion, he didn''t want to destroy such an important moment as cloud poetry.


    In the end, however, it was invited.


    If you don''t invite, it''s hard to say.


    If it falls outside, it will fall into the mouth.


    In the end, it was muyashen who spoke.


    It''s OK to invite them. At most, they should be separated from some important guests in two cabins. At the engagement banquet, they should be arranged as far as possible.


    Mu Yazhe also knows that jade inlaid mother and daughter are not good roles. They don''t speak properly. They can''t invite them.


    So I made this arrangement.


    Yunshishi has invited several friends, including Xiao Xue as a good friend and bridesmaid in the future, and Jiang Li as the only one among many students.


    The rest are all friends with better relations.


    When we got on the plane, Xiao Xue saw many scenes, so she was calm, but Jiang Li was totally eye opening!


    When I went out to travel, I also took a plane, but I didn''t take such a luxurious one!


    Solid wood seats, luxurious decoration and luxurious furnishings in the cabin all show the noble style. She even dare not sit down!


    What''s more, some of the guests invited by the male side are of great appearance and even have seen them in important international news. They seem to have a lot of advantages. Three meters away, they are all escorted by bodyguards with sunglasses. They are not allowed to be approached by other people.


    What''s more strange is that the politicians of a certain country are also invited. Several international politicians and members of the royal family of a certain country, as well as the prime minister and President of country x, are all assigned to the VIP cabin. Important politicians and celebrities sit in a suite.


    The guests of yunshishi are sitting in the same cabin with some famous businessmen.


    Even so, Jiang Li still feels a lot of pressure!


    Most of the guests sitting in the same cabin are well-known!


    Even if it hasn''t appeared on TV, there are special introductions in some financial newspapers.


    One of them, it seems, is the CEO of a large group. The most famous one on Forbes'' list is listed in it.


    Sitting in it, I can''t help but feel the momentum of these business tycoons. It''s like Mount Tai''s overwhelming. I can''t breathe. Even if I drink some tea, I have to take out the elegant demeanor of a lady in a false way to feel that I can adapt to such a scene!


    But I also think that, in this way, she is just like a frown.


    In short, no matter what she did, she felt that she was out of line with the aristocracy of this class, and the huge sense of difference made her unable to adapt quickly.


    When people are in a high place, their temperament is totally different from that of ordinary people!


    What''s more, these great people at the peak are all extraordinary, especially noble.


    Jiang Li resisted the impulse of shouting, and sat in the same place gingerly, holding Xiao Xue''s hand tightly. She didn''t see much time. This time, she was invited, but also for her classmates!


    After all, for four years, Jiang Li was grateful to yunshishi for her kindness. Therefore, she was invited from her classmates to book the wedding.


    Jiang Li was very moved.

 Chapter 1764

    Before, because of that meeting, everyone broke up in a rage. She thought that her love affair with yunshishi was almost over.


    When she received her invitation, Jiang Li was more moved than surprised.


    Then, she carefully prepared a four digit red bag, which was already very decent among ordinary people.


    But compared with the guests from the side of muyazhe, it''s not worth mentioning!


    It''s not worth the money to take a private plane and take a vacation on a private island!


    At first, she could not help feeling guilty, but Xiao Xue knew it, and said, "as long as you have your heart in it! Will poetry care about this money? "


    Jiang Li was relieved.


    Of course, Jiang Li still knows how to be measured and save face for Yun''s poems. Even though he is shocked, he still pretends to be calm in such an occasion.


    In order to attend the wedding, Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou dressed in two suits. However, when they got on the plane, they saw all the celebrities in the cabin, but they still felt some depression.


    It''s hard to describe for a while.


    It can only be said that the identity like them and the circle at the level of Munich are two worlds in the end.


    For this reason, he can''t help but feel worried about Yun''s poems!


    Since ancient times, marriage is about family to family.


    Of course, family to family is not to say that the two families must be equal, but at least not so different from each other!


    One is the common people class, the other is the upper class society. The disparity among them can not be summed up in one word or two!


    He was afraid that yunshishi would be wronged if he married to Mu''s family!


    Like the famous families, most of them can''t see the family background of cloud poetry!


    This is what cloud industry Cheng is most worried about.


    Later, I felt so nervous. Cheng Yicheng, with Yun Yihou, quietly changed into a cabin, the same cabin as the jade inlaid mother and daughter.


    As soon as Xiangyu saw Yunye Cheng, he hurriedly pulled him aside. The first sentence was: "brother Cheng! It''s a little rude of you to do it! How can your daughter be so competent? She has caught a golden turtle son-in-law for you! You''ve been keeping it from us, don''t say it! "


    Yun Ye Cheng is stunned.


    Xiangyu could not help asking: "what is the origin of the fiance of poetry? I see this posture. Private planes have been sent out! Is there a lot of money? "


    Cloud industry Cheng frowned, but was very disgusted that she asked.


    "I don''t care about the family background of the poem''s fiance! I only care whether he loves poetry or not. I don''t care about the rest. "


    "How can I do this?!"


    Xiangyu disagrees: "he''s your son-in-law, you don''t know his roots and know his background, what do you care about?"


    Said, she also mysteriously guessed: "I see, his origin is not simple! Can you afford such a luxurious private plane without a billionaire? Brother Cheng! Let me say, poetry is very competitive! I found you such a golden tortoise son-in-law. In the future, I will not worry about your prosperity! "


    In the jade inlaid words, he could not hide his envy and jealousy. Then he sighed: "if my two daughters were a little angry for me, I would not have to suffer so much in the next half of my life if I could have a life like poetry!"

 Chapter 1765

    However, Yunye Cheng smiled coldly and looked at her, but there was no expression on her face: "these, I don''t care! Poetry can find a man who loves her, and two children can live a good life together, which is the most important! Others, rich and poor, rich and poor, are second! "


    "Ah! You say you have the life to enjoy the splendor and wealth. Why do you do that Not on the road?! "


    Inlaid jade has such a little meaning of hating iron but not steel!


    Yunqingmiao also came up and said: "uncle, poetry is really a blessing! To find such a handsome and rich husband, "


    " it''s not too worldly to see things and people. When two people are together, what matters is feelings and other material conditions, which are not important at all. "


    Yunye Cheng is really indifferent to this. He never thought that if Yunshi and muyazhe were together, he would enjoy any glory and wealth in the future.


    If Yun''s poems lead a good life, even if he is a little tired in the next half of his life, he is willing to speak.


    That''s what he really thinks and does!


    After returning to the capital, I immediately found a job, taking care of yunyehou while working.


    Take advantage of some physical strength, work, earn some money, but also to reduce her burden.


    But Xiangyu didn''t think so, especially yunqingmiao.


    What he said to them was a little grandiose!


    Cloud Qingmiao smiled and said: "uncle, what you said If her fiance doesn''t have money, can poetry look up to him?! When I am with him, I want to have a better life in the future! If you marry such a rich man, will you be comfortable for the rest of your life? If you are a rich lady, you don''t need to work, you don''t need to make money. If you have a husband to support you, just try to add a son and a half to him. Don''t be too comfortable in the future! "


    The jade inlaid also sighed and said, "that''s it! The blessing of poetry is not envy! If you can, let Qingmiao and Qinli go to poetry and learn from each other, and find me two golden tortoise sons-in-law in the future, that will be fine! "


    Hearing this, Yun Yecheng doesn''t want to talk to them!


    "Some predestination, is exacting does not come!"


    After a pause, he said: "jade inlaid, green shoots and Qin Li, many people have great potential in this wedding ceremony. When you arrive, you can remember not to speak disorderly, be careful with your words and deeds, do things and speak, and leave some discretion in some ways!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiangyu''s face changed and displeasure appeared in his eyes.


    "Ah Elder brother Cheng, you said that poetry is only an engagement. You have established this rule first! Why, I''m afraid our three mothers will lose face to poetry!? Isn''t that inappropriate? "


    Cloud industry Cheng is discontented to think, is to see their mother three words and things are not reliable, otherwise he as for so mention them?!


    Jade inlaid but only when cloud industry Cheng this is in front of them, playing arrogant!


    My daughter married a rich family, so she began to think that they were poor, that they were not good enough!?


    But marry a rich family, say a word as to put so high!?


    It''s a pretty spectral act!


    It''s so grand. I''m afraid they will lose their platform?!


    As for talking like this.


    Yunqingmiao said wrongly: "uncle, you are a little hurt!"

 Chapter 1766

    "Ah! I''m worried, too. To be honest, most of the men''s guests are dignified! I don''t dare to talk about it. I''m afraid I''ll laugh at it! So, in time, you can talk less. "


    Xiangyu reluctantly agrees, but leaves a thought.


    As soon as Yunye Cheng left, Xiangyu said quietly to yunqingmiao, "do you hear that all the people who came here have a face! Don''t you give me a chance? "


    Although Yun Qingmiao''s face was strong and calm, she could not hide her excitement. She tightly grasped Xiangyu''s hand and was obviously too nervous to know what to do.


    "Mom! So, are all the people who come to the wedding party powerful? "


    Xiangyu snorted: "what do you say!? Most of them are either rich or expensive! Did you just listen to your uncle? It''s said that at this engagement banquet, a lot of people have made a difference! ha-ha! Poem that fiance has such a beginning, even has several private planes, the guests he invited, would it be the third rate people? "


    Yunqingmiao listened to the happy, but in his heart he was full of expectation for the engagement banquet.


    She was eager to meet a dignitary like mu Yazhe.


    Tall, handsome, powerful and, above all, inexhaustible wealth.


    Maybe I''m used to hard life. I''ve never enjoyed any good days since I was a child. I ran to work in the factory and the electronic factory when I was young. I worked in the factory day by day and year by year, twelve hours a day and only two days off in a month, so I could only get more than 3000 yuan.


    At first, she was very satisfied with the salary. More than 3000 yuan was a good income in the countryside.


    But without contrast, there is no harm.


    When she steps into this prosperous metropolis with jade inlaid, the average price is tens of thousands of real estate, hundreds of thousands of luxury cars, thousands of yuan of mobile phones, tens of thousands of yuan of luxury goods, bags, lipsticks, cosmetics


    For her, almost everything is full of the temptation of impact.


    She suddenly felt that the salary of 3000 yuan per month was nothing at all. Living in such a large international city, even tens of thousands of yuan may be too much for a month.


    But if you can marry a rich husband, it''s another matter!


    She can also afford to drive a luxury car, live in a villa, buy hundreds of thousands of hermes bags, high-grade cosmetics, travel in the bustling department store center, see what you like, you can buy without hesitation!


    She yearned for such a carefree day!


    Therefore, she is envious of Yunshi poetry!


    But it''s important to be self-conscious. Yun Qingmiao knows that his appearance is not comparable to that of Yun Shishi. Maybe, it''s hard to meet a noble man like mu Yazhe. However, he doesn''t need to be too handsome in appearance, and his height doesn''t have to be that high. As long as he has money and power, he can meet her material needs. That''s enough!


    In a word, thanks to Yunshi!


    If she had not been invited to her engagement dinner, she might not have had such an occasion and opportunity to take chances!


    But Yun Qinli didn''t think so. She was just like her mother, urging her mother to ask if Gu Xingze, her idol, would be present at the engagement banquet of Yun Shishi.

 Chapter 1767

    When she arrived in the capital, she also caught up with the fashion, used communication tools and even learned to go to microblog.


    Gu Xingze''s account was followed on Weibo, and he was very excited to see many close interactions between him and yunshishi.


    It seems that they have a good relationship!


    Envious at the same time, but also very looking forward to, this engagement banquet Gu Xingze will be present!


    If she will come, she must sit beside her idol, even if she only has a close look, she will feel extremely satisfied.


    Of course, these are all fantasies. If someone doesn''t show up, then all that remains is lost!


    However, it is destined that yunqinli will be disappointed this time!


    Cloud poetry did not invite Gu Xingze.


    In fact, for Gu Xingze, she originally wanted to invite, but considering the feelings of Mu Yazhe, she simply gave up.


    He does not like people, she will also take his feelings into account, keep a little distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi''s plane arrived at the island first.


    After the plane landed on the tarmac, a bodyguard escorted her all the way to the castle.


    However, it''s interesting that after she got on the car, the bodyguard even blindfolded her. When she doubted uneasily, the man said, this is what the boss meant.


    Boss, it''s about moyazhe!


    What on earth does this guy want to do!?


    Cloud poetry doubts at the same time, but nothing more, let them blindfold.


    When she got off, she was carefully led all the way into the castle.


    Just when she opened the door, the clear sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the marble floor instantly reminded her where she was now.


    "Can you take it off?"


    She asked in a low voice that she felt particularly uneasy when she saw nothing in the dark.


    "I''m sorry, please wait a moment and follow me upstairs," he said in a cold, respectful voice


    Suddenly, she was reminded, "watch out for the steps."


    So, with the help of bodyguards, she was led all the way to the fourth floor.


    Confused, I didn''t know how many stairs I had walked. Finally, I stopped at a door.


    After the bodyguard sent her into the room, he quietly left the door, closed the door and left.


    Yunshishi waved his hands in the air for a long time, and then he was stunned to untie the blindfolded ribbon.


    However, when she just opened her eyes, she was immediately fascinated by the magnificent and elegant decoration in front of her eyes!


    In such a large room, with a height of more than five meters, you can see the Diaolianghuadong, which is luxurious and elegant. The unique retro style of European medieval royal family is absolutely reflected!


    Through the bright French windows and the holy flowers decorated arches, there is the bedroom. A two meter wide and three meter long princess bed with pink curtains dangling gently and concealing.


    Overhead, complex and beautiful crystal chandeliers, elegant and beautiful strokes, delicate dressing tables, top-grade solid wood wardrobe, all show luxury.


    Everything in front of us, only the pictures that can be seen in those movies, now, they are vividly displayed in front of us!


    She still remembered that she had seen a fairy tale movie when she was a child. The heroine was a Royal Princess. She lived carefree in a dream castle manor. Every day, she woke up in such a luxurious Princess Room as before!


    This is her dream princess room!


    This is the real Princess Room!


    As a woman, why not dream of such a fairyland?

 Chapter 1768

    Yunshishi is very surprised. When you come to the floor window, you can see the vast blue ocean, white sand beach and the seagulls circling in the low sky through the clear window.


    The green lawn has been decorated.


    From this position, you can see the back garden of the castle. The flowers are frowning and competing. They are so beautiful!


    This is not the first time she came to this castle, but the last time she saw the scenery is quite different from this time!


    It seems that a man has worked hard to decorate the castle as she dreamed.


    It''s so beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful!


    If she could, how happy she would be if she really wanted to live here all her life!


    She likes the blue boundless sea and the white sand beach best, which is the fairyland in her dream!


    Yunshishi covers her heart, and her heart beats like thunder. Everything in front of her is a big surprise to her!


    Behind him, suddenly embrace a pair of arms.


    Next, she was held in her arms by a powerful arm from behind.


    Men''s unique magnetic voice line, close to her ear, sounded: "like it?"


    Yun Shishi raises her head abruptly and smiles at the deep and charming eyes of Mu Yazhe, but it seems that she is crying instead of laughing!


    "I like it! I love it! "


    Yun''s poems turn their heads and look out of the window, but it''s still hard to slow down.


    "These are you Is it for me? "


    She was a bit unbelievable. She had an illusion like a dream!


    However, muyazhe gave her a doting shave on the nose. "Who else?"


    "You..."


    Yunshi''s poems are moved by his delicacy once again.


    This man How can you be so careful?


    Besides, is he the roundworm in her stomach?


    He always seems to guess what she thinks!


    How did it work?


    "Just like it."


    The corner of her lips, which she picked up happily, could not help but show a happy smile.


    Previously, he was even a little nervous.


    It''s always him who decides the power of life and death in the bloody rain. At this time, he was a little nervous!


    He was annoyed at himself, and at the same time careful, lest she disliked him at all.


    Now, seeing the yearning in her eyes, without any concealment, his heart was determined.


    Cloud poetry just wanted to say something, the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in!" said moyazhe


    The door was opened from the outside, and then several elegant designers came in with a suit.


    "Mr. mu, the dress has been sent. Do you want miss Yun to try it on?"


    The man asked.


    Muyazhe took a look at her. "Try it?"


    "Well! Miss cloud, try it on. If you are not satisfied, we will send someone to rectify it overnight! "


    Cloud poetry nodded and said, "OK."


    Several designers took yunshishi to the cloakroom, drew the curtain and tried it on for her.


    Muyazhe is waiting on the sofa outside.


    Changing into clothes is a long modeling time.


    Beautiful dress, natural to put on a beautiful makeup, to be more outstanding.


    He is also very patient waiting quietly, waiting for a long time, but also comfortable, and even, holding a little wait-and-see!


    After more than an hour, when yunshishi opened the curtain and came out, he looked at the past and was immediately attracted.

 Chapter 1769

    Now, it''s dusk.


    The beautiful sunlight from the window slants in through the floor to floor window, and falls on her. Her dress is like a layer of light gold, with holy light, delicate and beautiful.


    This dress adopts the fashion elements of the combination of Chinese and western. The skirt is a floor length dress with a long hem. The neckline and sleeves are the most beautiful elements in the Hanfu. In particular, the Suzhou embroidery, which happens to be good, is classic and elegant, adding a lot of color to this dress!


    Each size of the dress tailored by famous people is meticulous, especially the delicate stitches, which are made by hand and perfectly tailored. There is no loose and compact place, which makes her exquisite and beautiful. It is connected into a line, and there is no discordant place.


    The dress adopts a gradual color. From the neckline to the hem, it changes from light to deep. At first glance, it looks like a goblin condensed from a rose cluster. It is magnificent and noble.


    The one shoulder design of the neckline, the exquisite Suzhou embroidery, and every stitch are flawless. Especially the embroidery of the neckline, even if it is magnified and looked at carefully, it is also exquisite and added. It will also exclaim that it is a palace level artwork!


    Famous design, pure hand-made, is not empty talk.


    Not to mention the devil like figure of yunshishi, it is perfectly reflected in the background of this dress, that is, the unique design on the chest. At first glance, it looks like a peony like design, which sets off the two fine collarbones like jade, the round and white shoulders, and it also shows her full and spare chest But it is not too exposed. It looks elegant and charming, noble and decent. At a glance, it looks like a proud peony.


    Thick hair, carefully site up, even without any decoration, spread on the shoulders, without too much decoration, but also give people a kind of uninhibited beauty.


    Her former image, like the pure and beautiful shape in the green fruit and the ancient and fragrant charm in the Qing Guo, has never been as vigorous as today.


    Her beauty can also be so publicized.


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe''s eyes fell on her face.


    Her small face has also been carefully carved by the stylist, and has been painted with exquisite makeup.


    Cloud poetry is originally a natural beauty, a natural beauty, even without any makeup, there is also a look, are reluctant to move the eyes of the face.


    At this moment, after finishing, her beauty has a unique strong ink color.


    The dress is designed for Han Dynasty, and the make-up is also matched with the design of the dress, which adopts crystal peach blossom make-up. The


    stylist did not follow the trend, but used the makeup of China and South Korea, the curved willow brow, the slight smooth, the pale brown eyebrow, the outline of her eyebrows, the thick curled eyelids and the long curved, even though she kept envious of Mu Yazhe''s cilia, but her eyelashes were also naturally thick and long without the need to paste false eyelashes and mascara. Add embellishment, it is particularly beautiful.


    Her pupils are natural pure black, rare pupil color, dark as agate, clear and clear, without any impurity. When she smiles, her eyes are curved, and they are picked on the corner of her eyes, which is really a bit of demagogue!

 Chapter 1770

    What''s a mind taking thing? It''s like taking a look and holding your heart tightly. It''s like a magic barrier.


    Like a demon, like a charm, like a silk eye.


    white and delicate makeup, like a broken finger, her skin is naturally good, her red lips, a little lip gloss, red lipstick, does not seem vulgar, but gives people an intuitive visual impact, black hair, black eyes, red lips, and more water, lips slightly outline an arc, it is like a flower blooming, eager to kiss up, smell the sweet. Fragrance!


    The throat of muyazhe was slightly tightened. He held his breath deeply. His eyes fell on her, but he was reluctant to move.


    It''s like tasting a wine sealed for a hundred years, with only one sip, the tip of the heart is slightly intoxicated, and with the body, it''s a little hot.


    But he knew in his heart that such a reaction was not due to the fact that he had drunk.


    Suddenly the man got up and came to her.


    Seeing him approaching, Yun Shishi''s eyes fell on him for a moment. For a while, he was nervous.


    It''s more intense than a performance in front of the camera.


    When she just finished her makeup, she also took a look at the mirror. But when she saw it in the mirror, she was not used to it at all, except for her amazement.


    She never thought that she would have such a beautiful moment.


    Once upon a time, she neglected to dress herself up. Even if she made up, she always wore light make-up and made up a little.


    However, today''s make-up is meticulously made up. In an hour''s work, she looks at herself in the mirror, how she has changed from a pure and elegant face to such a beautiful and compelling one.


    Women are not born works of art.


    Later carving is particularly important.


    Seeing the man''s bullying, her throat was slightly astringent, and she asked nervously, "how is it? Is that ok? "


    Muyazhe came to her and looked down at her face.


    Her hair was all curled up. So far, the small face with big palms appeared without any omission.


    Just a few strands of hair, mischievous to fall in her ear sideburns, he suddenly extended his hand, will fall in the sideburns of several strands of hair, stroked to her ears.


    Because of his casual touch, she lowered her head timidly. The tip of her ear, like an elf, was a little hot and red.


    This is obviously shy!


    This little fool is always shy, and her skin makes her show her shyness quickly, even if it''s slight.


    Pointed her to bow, he some discontented to extend a finger, hook up her chin, soft voice way: "raise a head, let me see."


    Yun Shishi raised his face shyly, but his eyes were slightly drooping. The lashes, like the black phoenix plume, flashed and trembled sometimes. Obviously, he was too nervous.


    God


    How could she be so nervous.


    It''s a bit of a failure!


    Yun Shishi is ashamed and annoyed secretly. He can''t help holding his hands tightly, but he listens to his mellow voice and says: "it''s very nice!"


    Abrupt voice, but let the air in her brain, thin for a few seconds, the face more hot a few minutes.


    "Well? Really. "


    She looked at him, but saw the amazement in his eyes, but showed it without disguise.


    Heart, more than heart.


    At this time, if you want her impulse, you have it!

 Chapter 1771

    His body was slightly hot, and he liked her so much.


    He spoke again, but smiled and said, "you are so beautiful!"


    With an exclamation, even a few words, it is undoubtedly the highest praise for her!


    The designers standing behind are inspired by Wen Yan. For them, it is a great affirmation to wear the works designed on the beautiful women.


    To be recognized by muyazhe is even more to their joy!


    For designers, to be recognized by the distinguished guest in front of us is the highest praise!


    However, at this time, they are still aware of the current affairs, and know how to observe what they say and what they look at. When they look at each other, they understand and quietly retreat.


    The door was closed, and only two of them were left in the big bedroom.


    Muyazhe reached out and hugged her waist, which she didn''t win. The tailoring and meticulous design behind her didn''t feel as good as usual.


    This dress is especially comfortable, not tight, not loose, every inch of the arc, as if it were natural!


    He hugged her, pulled her into his arms, and looked down from the angle of his head, just to see her pair of eyelashes, thick and slender, gentle and lovely, which set off her gentle and moving temperament.


    He couldn''t help but nod his head, kiss her quivering eyelashes, kiss her gently, successively fall on the center of her eyebrows, corner of her eyes, tip of her nose, lips, and finally come to her elegant and beautiful shoulder and neck. One kiss is deep and light in her eyes, but it becomes more and more hot.


    This is her fiancee!


    It''s his future, the woman in charge of his life, his only wife.


    It''s as beautiful as not eating people''s fireworks and relegating immortals, which can''t be desecrated.


    Yunshishi chuckled a little and pushed him, but he was not satisfied. He didn''t want to leave her. He put his hand around the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    There is no plunder, no strategy of the city, but carefully, lightly embellished, over and over again, eating the marrow!


    It''s like kissing a palace level art, kissing a rare treasure, loving it, but reluctant to work too hard.


    Yun Shi Shi pushed him away and raised his eyes, but he did not see the lipstick stained on his thin lips. He laughed again.


    "you''ve got lipstick on your mouth!"


    In order to promote her beauty, she could not help but pucker her lips. This time, it was more obvious.


    So, he subconsciously wants to stretch out his hand to erase, but she stops him: "don''t move, I''ll clean you up."


    she carefully stretched out her fingers, gently rubbed it with her fingers, and cleaned the lipstick which was stained on his thin lips.


    Muyazhe then so motionless, let her wipe, he thought in his heart secretly, probably this is the happiest moment.


    I had a dream that if he and her wedding, whether he would be like other bridegroom to be, nervous, cramped, excited, excited.


    But nowadays, there is no tension or cramp.


    Just excited and excited, but it really shows.


    Strictly speaking, this is not his first wedding.


    Once upon a time, under Mu Sheng''s repeated demands, he was also a follower of his will, and mu Wanrou had a forced wedding.


    Everything is run by his assistant. He is too lazy to spend a bit of energy. Everything is left to his subordinates.

 Chapter 1772

    At that time, in his mind, the wedding ceremony was not so sacred, nor so promising, but a dispensable ceremony, when people arrived, it was OK.


    The wedding ceremony was held in the hotel. Everything was done according to the normal process. Just before the wedding ceremony, he hurried to the morning meeting of the company. He looked at the gentle face, but he didn''t touch it much. He felt deeply disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, he didn''t leave much impression on the wedding.


    In the sound of vainly and wrongly, or the blessing of each ghost, he played tricks on occasion and completed the whole process.


    Never thought that one day, he would devote himself to a wedding.


    Yunshishi didn''t know how much effort he expended to order the wedding banquet. Everything was done by himself. Even the huge bedroom was redecorated by the designers according to his ideas!


    But now, when he saw his fiancee standing in front of her, smiling and smiling, he had a great touch in his heart!


    Muyazhe slightly clenched his lips, but he couldn''t help smiling and caressing her cheek, while yunshishi patted his hand: "don''t touch it! You''re going to spend your make-up. "


    But he said. "Flowers look good."


    Yunshishi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would also say such sweet love words on his own initiative, followed by a smile and joked: "unexpectedly, sometimes your mouth is quite sweet!"


    As soon as muyazhe glanced at her eyes, he caught the snigger from the bottom of her eyes. He reached out his hand and easily caught her little hand. He nodded again and covered her mouth, which he wanted to say was still resting. He breathed like a orchid: "I never told lies, good-looking is good-looking."


    "Hello! Are you filling me with ecstasy? "


    "Come on, don''t try to confuse me with sweet words," said Yun


    "Really."


    "My wife, the most beautiful in the world!" he stressed again and again


    The first beauty in the world!


    These five words are about to send her to the cloud of happiness!


    Yun Shishi pursed her lips and sniggered. She smiled and poked his chest with her fingers: "my husband is the best in the world."


    Mouth is good, sometimes, say of words, call the person''s heart to be like infused honey equally sweet!


    In her mind, his image, has always been unsmiling, always cold, vigorous, but did not expect him to have such a gentle side.


    "Darling?"


    Mu Yazhe repeated this word in his heart, but twisted his eyebrows.


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe chuckled. For the first time, someone used the word "good" to describe him!


    Listening to his smile, Yun''s poetry can''t help but indulge in it, and his heart and mouth have collapsed.


    His voice is very low, laughing, very magnetic, with a special charm, can not help but be addicted.


    She had no resistance to his laughter.


    However, mu Yazhe picked up her eyebrows and pinched her nose? Are you sure to use this word to describe me? "


    "Can''t you?"


    "Whatever it is, it''s up to you."


    Cloud poetry suddenly can''t help but embrace him, hands folded behind his waist, face gently pillow on his chest, but there is a kind of happiness, like a dream.


    "Husband, will you spoil me too much. What am I talking about? "

 Chapter 1773

    Muyazhe gently stroked her hair, but listened to her suffering from the wrong way: "you want to spoil me so, will you spoil me?"


    Will she be more indulgent and willful, more lawless.


    Muyazhe is a natural tone of voice: "I should spoil you, spoil you lawless, spoil you like a little princess, willful and arrogant, and spoil you more than anyone else."


    She could not help but wonder, "why?"


    He looked down at her, but smiled softly: "because of this, you can''t leave me."


    Pamper her a little more.


    She depends on him a little more.


    He likes her dependence and never gets tired of being together.


    If Lu Jinyu is here at this moment, seeing this scene, he must be old-fashioned and sigh: "the sour smell of love! It''s dog cruelty. "


    make complaints about it. In silence, Tucao can''t escape the fate of his wife slave.


    Yunshi''s poems are even more crying and laughing.


    Wife slave!


    Wife first.


    She is also happy.


    At a glance, he saw a pair of red high-heeled shoes placed quietly on the low table.


    He suddenly picked her up horizontally and put her on the sofa. Then he knelt in front of her on one knee and picked up a high-heeled shoe. In the other hand, he easily caught a white and bright little foot under her skirt.


    His touch, however, made her timidly shrunk, but he did not allow her to retreat, holding her little foot firmly in his hand.


    Her feet are not really big. She is only 35-36 yards. Her height is not short. However, her small feet are not as big as his slap.


    A person''s small hand is also small. Even this pair of jade feet are grasped with one hand.


    "You..."


    She burst into a voice and tried to stop him.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were so deep and bright that she immediately blushed, grabbed a corner of the skirt nervously and crumpled it.


    Seeing this posture, is it necessary to try on the high-heeled shoes for her wedding party in person?


    Can see him so one knee kneeling, so condescending to come down expensive, she unavoidably some cannot adapt.


    He has always been a high, imperial figure, but now he kneels in front of her on one knee, how can he feel a little shy.


    Thinking of this, she immediately blushed and said, "I I can do it myself! "


    "No, you sit!"


    He said so, holding her jade feet, put the beautiful red high-heeled shoes on her feet gently.


    No big, no small, just right.


    Red high-heeled shoes, no repeated design, shiny bevel, but set off a luxurious and elegant.


    He took another one and put it on for her.


    In silence, there is even a kind of silent sacredness, as if there are some pious rituals going on.


    Contrary to her embarrassment, he was like a light cloud. It was natural that he served her to wear shoes. There was nothing to be surprised about!


    After wearing it, he helped her to stand up, and her skirt fell to the ground, covering a pair of jade feet. She walked back and forth, and the high-heeled shoes just fit her feet.


    Cloud poetry with skirt, turned to him a smile, smile between eyes, but streamer.

 Chapter 1774

    Just as he was about to walk towards her, there was a knock at the door.


    Looking at the past curiously, Yun Shishi thought it was the designer outside.


    As a result, before she said let in, the door was opened from the outside.


    The chirping sound of jade inlaid suddenly came into their ears: "poetry? are you there I hear them say you''re in this room! "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi frowned hard and knew who was coming!


    As soon as Xiangyu and yunqingmiao got off the plane, they arrived at the castle by car.


    After the housekeeper settled down their mother and daughter, yunqingmiao and yunqinli exploded the sky completely.


    They were still wondering where the wedding of yunshishi and muyazhe would be held?


    They just thought that yunshishi''s wedding should be set in a romantic holy land like Bali, Sanya and love sea. They got off the plane and arranged a hotel for them.


    As a result, they heard on the plane that the destination was a private island. They didn''t understand it until they got off the plane and were sent to the castle. The two sisters were completely shocked!


    Castle?!


    A castle built on a private island?!


    When they stand at the gate of the castle, they look up at the ancient castle, which is as lofty as a palace. Looking from afar, they are noble and gorgeous, full of the classical style of the European medieval royal family!


    At first, I was shocked and confused. I couldn''t believe it until I was welcomed in by the housekeeper!


    God!


    The fiance of yunshishi has a great fortune?!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to have a castle on a private island without a billionaire family!


    It''s said that there are exclusive helicopters and luxury yachts on the island. These luxury goods, which are only seen in the news, are now appearing in their eyes. How can they not be shocked?!


    All of these belong to muyashen?


    Then, in the future, all these belong to Yunshi poetry!


    God.


    God


    For a while, there were too many exclamations floating in the heart. Yun Qingmiao and Yun Qinli were excitedly visiting the castle, as if they were visiting works of art, with an expression of surprise on their faces.


    The two sisters are envious of Yun''s poems.


    Which girl doesn''t dream of having a castle of her own?!


    But these can only imagine, but did not expect, cloud poetry has so real everything.


    Especially yunqingmiao, his eyes are red with envy!


    She wants it, too!


    She wants a private plane, a private castle, a yacht, a beach, everything she sees!


    Vanity, like bacteria, quickly grows and overflows, occupying the heart.


    When they opened the door, they saw the cloud poetry in a gorgeous and elegant dress. The three people were stunned and followed closely, all surrounded by admiration.


    When passing through the arch, Xiangyu saw mu Yazhe at a glance, and was stunned for a moment. Then he pulled his lips and raised a warm smile: "little Mu! So are you. "


    I was just in the angle, so I didn''t see him at the first time.


    Seeing muyazhe, yunqingmiao and yunqinli look at each other, and then smile: "brother Mu!"


    "Brother in law to be!"


    Mu Yazhe just made a low "Er" sound, but the smile on his face soon faded away quietly. The waves were calm, and then it became cold.


    Seeing them, yunshishi also smiled unnaturally: "Auntie, you are here!"

 Chapter 1775

    "Well! We''ve just arrived. No, I heard you''re here, so I''ll come to see you. "


    Xiangyu smiled so intimately that she seemed to be close to her.


    But Yun Shishi was embarrassed and said, "why didn''t you knock on the door when you came in?"


    But he asked Xiangyu.


    Yun Qingmiao grinned and said, "this door is unlocked, so he just pushed it in, didn''t we disturb you?"


    The door didn''t lock, just pushed in?!


    This reason is too grand!


    This room, after all, is her private space. Without knocking, how can I enter directly with permission?


    It''s polite to knock at the door. You can come in only after asking if it''s convenient.


    "Cloud poem a smile said:" just arrived, housekeeper to you to arrange room


    "It''s arranged. The room is a little small... " Xiangyu replied.


    Small?


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe and doubts him.


    Yun Qinli just said: "Oh, it''s not small! It''s just three people sleeping. It seems a bit crowded! "


    "The housekeeper may be negligent, so I will arrange another room for you immediately," said muyazhe


    Xiangyu politely said, "Hey, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it! Let your aunt see you. "


    As she said this, she came to yunshishi, held her shoulder and looked at her up and down.


    "Oh, this skirt is really beautiful. It''s made of good material. Does it cost a lot of money?"


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli also came over and looked at her dress with envy, but their eyes were full of yearning.


    "Sister Shishi, is this the dress you wore when you were engaged?! It''s beautiful. "


    "I''m so happy with the red dress! The key is that this skirt is especially elegant when it is worn on poetry! Poetry, you are so beautiful, just like a princess! "


    Yun Qingmiao also gave her ecstasy, so that for a while, some of the poems could not adapt to their competition and praise.


    What''s the matter.


    Why are you so passionate about her all of a sudden?


    For a while, Yunshi was confused and looked at them in a daze.


    When Xiangyu saw her stupidity, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "look, poetry is shy!"


    Yun Qingmiao immediately said, "poetry, you are the bride to be, and you will be shy?! But look at Qin Li. It''s a perfect match between poetry and brother Mu! "


    Cloud Qin Li said with a smile: "what do you admire? Elder sister, it''s time for you to change your tongue. You should call him brother-in-law! "


    Some of Yun''s poems can''t cope.


    What''s the matter? Two days ago, they said a few sour words to her from time to time. Today, their attitude is totally 360 degrees!


    Yun Qingmiao secretly looks at mu Yazhe. At that time, his face turns red.


    The man in front of me, dressed in a stiff, hand-made suit, was cut in a proper way, and the black Ling hair was molded into a shape with a rare mousse, which made him more and more handsome and attractive.


    His deep eyes are like charming stars, dark and endless.


    However, when he glanced over, the proud and cold eyes suddenly made her heart beat!


    Probably any woman standing in front of this man can''t resist his charm.


    Mu Yazhe noticed that there was a pair of fiery eyes that were all on him and followed them. However, he saw that Yun Qingmiao was suddenly stunned, and immediately bowed his head shyly, twisted his fingers, and was shy and speechless.

 Chapter 1776

    He could not help frowning, but at a glance, he knew what she was shy about!


    Yun''s poems also noticed that Yun Qingmiao paid special attention to his eyes on mu Yazhe, but he frowned slightly, but was slightly dissatisfied.


    Inlaid jade is still saying something enthusiastically, at the same time, in the words, secretly contains the meaning of asking for information!


    "Poetry? I don''t know what Xiaomu''s job is yet! "


    As Xiangyu said, she suddenly took her arm and walked to one side. She said enviously, "is Xiaomu''s family very rich?! I think it''s a private plane and a castle yacht, which scares me a lot! At first, I thought Xiaomu was just an ordinary white-collar worker. Now, it''s not so simple! "


    Yun Qingmiao also pretended to be careless and asked, "poetry, what is the source of the brother-in-law to be?! You haven''t told us about him. Don''t you take us as your own people? "


    The jade inlaid also quickly echoed: "that''s it! Let''s have a look. We''ll give you some reference. Check it out! "


    Yun Shishi twisted his eyebrows and looked at mu Yazhe, but saw him standing there, saying something to Yun Qinli patiently.


    Like a happy bird, Yun Qinli is looking at him with a kind of adoring eyes around him, asking what from time to time.


    Yunshishi takes back her eyes, and then slowly says, "he is a member of the Mu group."


    This is what she used to reply to her classmates at the student union.


    As for the president, she is also a member of the staff. She just said it more implicitly.


    "Murphy? Staff? "


    When Xiangyu heard this, she was a little surprised. Murphy, she had never heard of it. She had never been exposed to the information of the business world, so she did not know what kind of position Murphy meant in the business world.


    But the staff


    Not like it?!


    An ordinary employee can afford a private plane and such a big dead man island?!


    "Poetry, are you concealing your aunt or are you in the dark! He doesn''t look like a company employee at all. I think he must be the second generation of a billionaire. Otherwise, an engagement ceremony can''t be so big! "


    As soon as Xiangyu''s voice fell, muyazhe seemed to hear her voice and came to them.


    He stepped forward, embraced the shoulder of Yunshi poem naturally, smiled politely, and was gentle: "this is not a big deal! Poetry and I have only one engagement ceremony in our lives, so it''s natural to make it ceremonious. "


    When Xiangyu saw that mu Yazhe had come, he was shocked, for fear that he would hear what he had just said. However, seeing his polite appearance, he didn''t seem to get angry at all, which made him slightly relieved.


    "Little mu, you haven''t introduced yourself yet! Since you are the fiance of poetry, I am the aunt of poetry. Poetry is also my only niece. I will definitely check it for her! Our poetry is gentle and virtuous. Since you are determined to marry her, you should also have a look. Since she is your fiancee, it is also your duty as an aunt to inquire about your family situation. "


    A word, but said very high sounding.


    Jade inlay is nothing more than to see what kind of family this Moya Zhe is. It''s just vanity!


    In case the family is rich, then as the aunt of yunshishi, in the future, by virtue of this relationship, she will be able to make steady progress and enjoy a good life together!

 Chapter 1777

    "Check?"


    Muyazhe picked up the eyebrows, but soon found out her intention.


    The poem hears the speech, in the heart some vitality inlays jade to say so.


    What''s an aunt? Check her out?!


    What qualifications does she have to check her out?!


    Who does she marry, who is the object of marriage, what is her family background, and what is the relationship with her as an aunt?!


    Does she have to know the root of her marriage?


    No matter rich or poor, she just likes this man and wants to stay with him all her life. If she says that, she will make people think that she only chose to stay with him because of her family background!


    Cloud poetry angry face rose red, originally like a little face dyed rouge, now it is red to bleed.


    Muyazhe looked down at her, knowing that she was a little unhappy, so he said: "poetry is my fiancee, but also my identified wife, who decided to take charge of the first life. There is no doubt about my feelings for her. Of course, the so-called sincerity is not something that can be demonstrated by empty talk! I will only say that no matter whether I am rich or poor, I will not let her suffer even if I give up everything. Moreover, the so-called power, wealth, or status is also good, never eternal! But my heart to her will never change in my life. "


    His voice, deep and mellow, is full of charming magnetism, but his speech cannot be ignored.


    Xiangyu is stunned. His sincere heart is incised, sincere and deep. He refutes her words, which makes her even more hypocritical!


    What kind of person is muyazhe? He has been in the battlefield for a long time. He travels in a bloody situation. When he sees many intrigues, people, hidden thoughts and eyes, he can see everything with just one look.


    How can Xiangyu hide that from him?!


    A few words, but she had to shut up!


    In the invisible, she was awed to some extent by her majesty.


    This man is not a general bully. The bullying between his words makes people have to submit to him. Xiangyu grins awkwardly and says, "yes! All power and wealth are false! Only sincerity is true! Only if you really care about poetry and two people are good together, this is the most important thing! "


    "You see, that''s the best."


    "Now, I''m going to meet some of my important guests with poems. Please go back to your room. If you need to, please tell the housekeeper. Go out and walk as little as possible, and be careful not to get lost. "


    Then he left the room with the poem in his arms and did not return.


    Xiangyu was stunned by his domineering declaration for a moment, and stayed in the same place for a long time, but could not return to God.


    The cloud Green Miao behind him has a delicate mind. From the words of muyazhe, he hears a hint of ridicule. His face turns white and he pulls at the corner of jade inlaid clothes and says, "Mom, what you said just now Too straightforward! People think we haven''t seen the world! "


    "Hum! This kid, put on the clear is not to me this aunt in the eye After the jade inlay returned to the spirit, it was obviously very angry.


    But she didn''t think about her identity, who she thought she was, and why he wanted to put her in his eyes and give her face.

 Chapter 1778

    She also has to thank herself for being the aunt of yunshishi. Otherwise, she can''t stand in front of muyazhe and let him have a look at her life.


    After all, Xiangyu could not say anything, so the mother and daughter had to go back to the room.


    However, as expected by moyazhe, they really lost their way in the huge castle, but they had to turn to the housekeeper in embarrassment and take them back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, yunshishi is still asking questions in her heart. I don''t know who this man is going to see with her.


    When she arrived at the reception room, she saw Lu Jinyu sitting on the sofa smoking cigarettes, which suddenly came to her!


    As soon as Lu Jinyu saw mu Yazhe coming in, he saw the man he was holding. He immediately stood up and said with a smile: "eldest brother, eldest sister!"


    Yunshishi smiled politely at him. She helped him in the hospital last time, so she liked him a little more.


    However, facing the smoke in the reception room, she still frowned uneasily and waved her hand slightly.


    She doesn''t really like the smell of smoke. It''s very annoying.


    However, Lu Jinyu knew how to observe the words and the colors. Seeing that she seemed to be disgusted with the smell of cigarettes, he immediately and consciously put out his cigarettes in the ashtray.


    Seeing that he did so, Yun Shishi was even more moved.


    Know how to worry about the feelings of the lady, this man should be an elegant gentleman, with good etiquette!


    There were three other strange men sitting in the reception room. They also stood up behind Lu Jinyu and said to Mu Yazhe, "boss!"


    One of them, a young and handsome man, looked at Yun''s poems, and his eyes were a little surprised and unexpected, but more of them could not be concealed.


    "Is this the elder sister-in-law?"


    "Hello!" he said with a polite smile


    "I''d like to introduce you to your sister-in-law, my fiancee," said moyazhe. After that, you will follow Jin Yu to call out your elder sister-in-law! "


    When they heard it, they first looked at the cloud poems and smiled at each other. Then they all said in unison, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Such a posture, but will make some of the cloud poetry laugh and cry.


    "Are these? You won''t introduce it to me. " Cloud poetry said secretly.


    Muyazhe introduced Lu Jinyu and said, "this is your meeting! Lu Jinyu, who is in charge of all affairs of the group under my command, has excellent ability. "


    Lu Jinyu smiled: "sister in law, we met a few days ago. You should remember me!"


    However, Yun''s poems pretended to be confused and said, "eh I don''t remember much. "


    Lu Jinyu is shocked and looks pale: "no?! Sister in law But it''s only two days, so you forget me


    Finish saying, the face is hard to hide lose and sad.


    Cloud poetry "Pooh" a smile, but a bit shy: "joking! I was in the hospital that day, thanks to your help! How can I forget? "


    Lu Jinyu was stunned, but he laughed.


    This sister-in-law is really cute sometimes!


    "This is Jiang Shen. He has a baby face. In fact, he is twenty-seven years old!"


    Mr. muyazhe introduced the young and immature man.


    Jiang Shen immediately protested: "boss! You don''t play like this! I''m only eighteen! "


    Yunshishi''s lips twitched for a moment. If it wasn''t for the introduction of Mu Yazhe, she couldn''t really see that the man was 27 years old.

 Chapter 1779

    From the aspect of appearance, she thought she was a minor. She was only one year younger than moyazhe.


    He then introduced several other members in turn.


    Several of them are his powerful men, right and left, who are in charge of all the major and minor affairs of the Shengyu group.


    For example, Jiang Shen, who looks young, is the chief financial officer of Shengyu group, who firmly controls the financial power.


    The other is Pei Shaoyu, the public relations director of Shengyu group. He is about twenty-five or six years old and looks gentle.


    In the end, there is an older man, Jingcheng.


    Four people also went to the wedding as a brother group of moyazhe.


    After the introduction by mu Yazhe, the four men immediately responded to Yun Shishi with friendly and respectful smiles.


    One by one, the four sisters-in-law made Yun''s poems a little confused, blushing with shyness. It was the first time they faced several brothers of Mu Yazhe, so it was inevitable that they were embarrassed.


    However, when they get along with each other, a few of them are masters of Eq. in the laughing room, they easily dispel the awkward atmosphere. They all have a close and friendly attitude towards cloud poetry.


    After all, it''s the fiancee of muyazhe. Naturally, how they look at it.


    Jiang Shen went around cloud poetry two times and exclaimed: "thanks to the favorite woman of the eldest brother, the eldest sister-in-law really has temperament. Is this the dress for the engagement banquet? Oh, it''s so beautiful to wear it on my sister-in-law! Just like the fairy daughter! "


    Lu Jinyu said jokingly, "don''t be a fool, Jiang Shen. The eldest brother is still standing here! Don''t look at the old man as usual, he is actually a big jealous jar. If he gets close, the old man should be jealous! "


    Jiang Shen was slightly surprised, and immediately, he really kept a little distance from yunshishi.


    "Boss, don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any idea about my sister-in-law!"


    Lu Jinyu said: "you didn''t see the last time, Jiang Shen. I just helped his sister-in-law. His eyes almost killed me on the spot! If I could kill with my eyes, I would be dead! "


    When they heard this, they laughed again, and the atmosphere in the reception room soon became active.


    "It seems that after getting married, the eldest brother must be a slave of his wife''s life. If he is a wife, he will follow! Our brothers, I''m afraid they will lose their position in the future! "


    Lu said, sighing and shaking his head.


    One of the eyes of muyazhe drifted over, and he stopped immediately, silent, afraid to speak.


    "Jin Yu, be careful what you say and what you do! In front of the boss, pay attention! The boss is very vengeful. If you offend him, be careful not to have the year-end bonus this year! "


    Lu Jinyu immediately pitied Baba and said, "no way! Boss, you can''t live with my year-end bonus! I still hope to make some money and find a wife in the future! You have a wife, our brothers, or a bachelor! You mustn''t have trouble with our wife! "


    There was another laugh.


    Yun Shishi found that when he was with them, mu Yazhe''s face was not as cold as usual, but he raised a warm smile, and saw several brothers making fun of him, but there was not much antipathy.


    In Mu''s family, he always said the same thing, which made people feel hard to get close to.


    If we must say that we are close to each other, it is probably these four brothers.

 Chapter 1780

    As his right-hand men, four of them were all young talents, and he was attracted by their conduct and talents. From the foundation of the Shengyu financial group until now, five of them have experienced many years of revolutionary feelings. They have long cultivated a tacit understanding like hands and feet.


    Just one look, you can understand each other, full of tacit understanding.


    Lu Jinyu suddenly asked, "eldest, didn''t the two young gentlemen come?"


    Muyazhe looks at her.


    "They get off the plane and are tired. They just rest in their room for a while. You can see them tomorrow," Yun explained


    "The child is still young. He must be tired after such a long journey. It''s time to have a rest." Said the squire.


    Said, he suddenly offered treasure way: "sister-in-law, this engagement banquet, I specially prepared a mysterious gift for you!"


    "What''s the gift?" he asked


    "Tomorrow, you can see it. Wait and see! You will love it! "


    Jiang Shen was triumphant and obviously confident.


    Lu Jinyu mercilessly pulled down the stage and said, "if sister-in-law doesn''t like it, you will be embarrassed."


    "Better than you. You came here empty handed. Do you mean me? "


    "What makes me come empty handed? I came here this time, but I prepared a big red envelope for my sister-in-law. "


    "It''s vulgar!" Yuan Shen said mercilessly


    Lu Jinyu felt hurt for a moment, and looked pitifully at Xiangyun''s poems.


    Yun Shishi saves the audience: "I don''t think it''s vulgar! How big is the red envelope? "


    "See?! She likes it! "


    As he said this, Lu Jinyu smiled mysteriously and blinked at Yun Shishi: "it''s a big red bag. Then you can count it!"


    Yunshishi smiled, but didn''t pay much attention to his words, but she was really shocked by Lu Jinyu''s handwriting after that.


    As for the so-called big red envelopes, she thought that the maximum number of six digits was beyond her control.


    What''s the result?


    Lu Jinyu has prepared seven figure red envelopes, a large part of which are also coins collected by various countries. There are several gift boxes, and the number of cloud poems is getting cramped!


    More than a million cash, but also a collection of commemorative coins, yunshishi is crying and laughing, this guy, is to give her his wife all the red envelopes?!


    Of course, that''s all later!


    After returning to the room from the reception room, yunshishi had dinner and decided to rest early.


    Tomorrow is the engagement banquet. She is nervous and excited.


    She suddenly thought of something. She turned on the desk lamp and dialed a phone to Gong Jie. However, the number she dialed was not in the service area. Suddenly, she felt a little gloomy!


    But there is a lonely face.


    Is this his power off?


    Or are you trying to avoid her?


    Is he still reluctant to go to her engagement dinner?


    When I think about it, I am disappointed and frustrated.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have forced him to be there.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing that he doesn''t come.


    After all, Gong Jie''s hatred for mu family has flowed in his blood, which is hard to get rid of.


    He didn''t strongly oppose her marriage with muyashen, which was the biggest accomplishment!


    Even though she thought so, she was still disappointed, but she was really tired, so she lay on the bed, didn''t think too much, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 1781

    In the morning of the next day, the stylist brought the suit and the make-up bag into the bedroom.


    After washing, it is more than an hour of makeup.


    The engagement banquet is divided into two parts, one is an Engagement Wedding and the other is a bonfire dinner.


    Therefore, the modeling team prepared two suits for her.


    The venue has been decorated.


    The blue sea and the blue sky reflect each other. Looking from afar, they form a line. On the clouds, the rainbow is looming. Looking at it at a glance, it is as beautiful as laying a rainbow bridge.


    The seagulls hover close to the sea level. The breeze blows. On the white beach, there are flower arches made of rose flowers.


    These rose flowers were picked at the brightest time and made into bouquets. They were flown in overnight. In the morning, the servants decorated them on the arch. The fresh and tender petals were stained with transparent dew.


    In front of the arch, there are carpets paved with flowers, red, yellow, purple and colorful, competing for each other.


    There are more than 100 places in the conference hall. In the center of the conference hall, there are five long buffet tables. The back kitchen has already started to cook dessert. In order to meet the needs of different guests, the taste and ingredients are the freshest and diversified.


    At the gate of the castle, there is a group of BMW motorcades. Of course, the so-called BMW motorcade does not refer to the BMW brand cars, but to the all-in-one white horses, just like in the fairy tale, everything is so beautiful and incredible!


    The guests who arrived the day before, at this moment, have already woke up. Some of them, after having breakfast, run to the beach to enjoy the morning sea breeze!


    Some, curious, wanted to go to the venue to see what the setting was, but was politely asked to leave by the security personnel who maintained the venue.


    Yunqingmiao is lucky enough to see the setting of the wedding banquet venue, but he is jealous.


    How can this cloud poem climb up to such a powerful husband?


    It''s just an engagement banquet. It''s not a formal wedding yet. How could it be so big!


    What kind of company staff are you kidding?!


    While thinking, I feel distorted in my heart. I always feel that such a life is unfair!


    After youyou and xiaoyichen get up, they run to yunshishi''s room. They fell asleep on the plane yesterday. They were still taken down by bodyguards.


    Therefore, I missed the moment when yunshishi tried on the dress, and I didn''t see how beautiful mommy was when she put on the dress. Therefore, in the early morning, I rushed to investigate curiously.


    Two little guys push open the door.


    In such a large Princess Room, the early morning sun sprinkled into the windowsill from the window, and yunshishi stood in front of the floor to floor window. At this moment, she had already changed into a dress, just like a blooming rose, which could not be moved at a glance!


    Xiaoyi Chen is stunned. He stares at a pair of big eyes of shuilingling.


    Youyou glanced at him, but he felt frustrated. He kindly raised his hand to close his jaw, which was about to dislocate.


    Little Yi Chen is still speechless.


    He had never seen such a beautiful Mommy, wearing a rose colored dress, the whole person is like a flower, the most beautiful moment.


    Youyou waved in front of his eyes: "hello?! Mu Yichen, are you stupid? "


    This guy, he even looked stupid!

 Chapter 1782

    Cloud poetry is looking at the beach through the window.


    The white sand beach, circling seagulls, the sound of waves gently beating the sand beach, all the scenery, are so beautiful.


    In the morning by the sea, the sea breeze blows in front of you, but you don''t feel cold at all.


    Youyou waved in front of his eyes: "hello?! Mu Yichen, are you stupid? "


    Xiaoyichen claps youyou''s hand to block his eyes, excitedly runs to yunshishi, and embraces her from behind: "Mommy!"


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, back to the spirit, slightly sideways, hand gently on the shoulder of small Yi Chen, a smile: "baby, you wake up!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded like a pestle, then praised: "Mommy is so beautiful! Like a fairy! Will Mommy wear such a beautiful skirt every day? "


    Yunshishi was amused by his childlike words. She picked up her eyebrows and crouched down slightly. At ordinary times with him, she couldn''t cry and laugh: "how can this dress be worn every day?"


    You you also came over, but said: "just now this guy stood at the door, he was stunned! But Mommy, you look great in this dress. "


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but say, "maybe Mommy is too slovenly and doesn''t pay attention to dressing, so it''s hard to dress up, just like a fairy."


    With such a heart gap, Mu Yichen was stunned!


    This makes yunshishi not know whether to laugh or cry, pretending to be sad and saying: "Youyou, you must damage Mommy like this, don''t you?"


    Little Yi Chen said with a smile, "you you have a poisonous mouth, Mommy, teach him a lesson!"


    Youyou glanced at him coolly, and then a shudder hit him on the head. "You are the one who needs to be beaten!"


    Small Yi Chen holds the injured head wrongly, wants to cry to have no tears to stare at him, full of sadness.


    Yunshishi immediately defended and said, "you you, don''t bully your brother!"


    "Mommy, he bullied me." You you also show the expression of grievance.


    If Bi sells innocence, he is a veteran of the battlefield for a long time. Seeing his sad expression, Yun Shishi is reluctant to talk about him.


    However, Mu Yichen argued innocently, "where am I bullying you?! Obviously you''ve been bullying me a lot! "


    "Do you want to ask me? I slept so restlessly last night. I kicked the quilt and hugged me like a bear. I didn''t have a good rest all night. I was nearly paralyzed by your pressure. "


    You you finish saying, Mu Yichen''s face immediately shows the expression of empty heart.


    "All right! Will you two stop fighting? "


    Mu Yichen nodded and said, "Well! Today is mummy''s engagement banquet. Xiaoyichen should be obedient! "


    Youyou ignores his obedience. When he comes to yunshishi, yunshishi squats down and looks at him in the same way.


    "Mommy..."


    Youyou stares at her beautiful face. Her eyes sweep through every inch of her facial features. At last, he falls on her shoulder belt. He picks up his eyebrows, but smiles gently. Then he reaches out his small hand and carefully arranges the shoulder belt for her.


    His long eyelashes fell down, and the tenderness of the corner of his eyes was suddenly softened.


    "Mommy, you are twenty-four years old. Why are you so careless? The shoulder straps are all crooked, so it''s not beautiful. "


    Youyou carefully arranges, the delicate radian is outlined by the pink lips.

 Chapter 1783

    Youyou carefully arranges, the delicate radian is outlined by the pink lips.


    Yun Shishi then looked at him in such a dazed way. For a while, he even held his breath and was reluctant to breathe heavily, which disturbed the quiet warmth at the moment.


    This morning, youyou got up, dressed himself, arranged his clothes, and dressed himself in Suspenders, suits and black bow ties. Like a little gentleman of nobility, he was noble, elegant and polite.


    He was particularly careful. Even in the pocket of the suit, he wore a crystal brooch that looked very nice.


    It can be seen that he attaches great importance to today''s special day.


    Youyou pays great attention to dressing. He usually pays great attention to his clothes. Today, he dresses himself very handsome.


    She looked at him as if she could imagine that in ten years'' time, this little guy would be like his father and become a handsome and elegant young man.


    Between his low eyes, the long and thick eyelashes cover the eyelids with a layer of deep shadow, which makes his eyes bright and charming.


    "How time flies!"


    You you smiled, looked up at her, a pair of clear eyes, black and white clear: "in a blink of an eye, my mommy even married!"


    Yunshishi was so old that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She joked and said: "you you you are so young, how can you be so old?! Speaking of, mature like a little old man! I don''t know. I thought you were marrying your daughter! "


    "I don''t know if I will have a daughter in the future! But mommy has only one Mommy. I''m sure I won''t give up marrying her. "


    From the moment he remembered, he and Mommy lived together.


    He had thought that such a life would last for a long time, and even imagined that in the future, he and Mommy would live together until the end.


    He admits that he has a little plot of Ma Bao. After all, in his life, cloud poetry occupies the most important part.


    He learned to walk, to eat, to go to school by himself, to take care of himself. All he tried to do was to make Mommy live the happiest life.


    At that time, he thought, he is not as lonely as his father and Mommy. He must accompany her to the end of her life.


    He is the only man in Mommy''s life.


    Therefore, it is incumbent on him to love her and take care of her as the most important mission.


    He didn''t think it was a burden, instead, he enjoyed such a responsibility and mission.


    But now, on this day, perhaps, his mission is like handing over the baton, which is sacred to the hands of muyashen.


    He felt happy and happy, but also reluctant to part.


    Happy because, Mommy finally has her own happiness, after that, she is no longer a person, will not be alone!


    Reluctantly because, after handing over the mission, he felt inexplicably frustrated in his heart.


    The feelings for Yun''s poems are complex, unsettling, generous and selfish.


    Yun Shishi sees that he has some complex feelings, like loneliness, like joy, like sorrow. For a while, she also has some doubts about what the child is thinking at the moment.


    With a soft smile, she gently covers the back of his hand, but youyou suddenly holds her hand.


    Small hand, it can''t contain her hand in the palm heart, but two small hands tightly hold her fingers, the warm temperature of the palm, is along her fingertips, all the way to pass between the hearts.

 Chapter 1784

    You you smiled and said, "Mommy, you love Daddy! But now I want to tell you that although you will grow old and I will grow up, my heart will always be with you. Now, I give you to Daddy Because I believe that he can give you happiness and take on the responsibilities as a husband! But if he bullies you, just tell me! If he fails you, even if I try my best, I will not hesitate to take you back from Daddy! Do you understand? "


    I don''t know why, when he said these words so affectionately, Yunshi''s heart felt inexplicably sour.


    How can she be so sensible?!


    A seven-year-old child, saying such things, is not in line with his age to say.


    Yun Shishi embraces him and says with a smile, "OK, you you you, Mommy will be happy."


    Little Yi Chen suddenly stands on one side, and has such a moment of touch.


    He may not be able to deeply understand the state of mind of youyou at this moment.


    In the past, he would surely think, it''s just engagement. After getting married, four people will become a family and really be together!


    It should be a pleasure, isn''t it?


    But now, he doesn''t think so!


    After such a long time together, he can really deeply understand that the bond between youyou and Mommy is deeper than the bond between blood and water.


    These seven years are not long or short, but they have gone through countless joys and sorrows and drifts through wind and rain.


    It''s just that you must be worried about this fetter of blood and bone. Mommy will not be happy, which is a little uneasy.


    Just like those fathers who marry their daughters out, the wedding scene is clearly such a happy atmosphere. However, when they hand their daughter''s hand over to the young man, they are reluctant, uneasy, nervous, relieved, worried, moved All kinds of feelings are mixed.


    As if it''s telepathy, xiaoyichen even faintly felt that part of youyou was reluctant to give up and felt the same.


    You you said seriously: "Mommy, you must be happy!"


    Otherwise, he would regret his decision.


    Regret to hand her over to Daddy.


    Yun Shishi gently stroked his palm size handsome face, smiled and nodded, but her eyes were slightly wet. She tried to hold back, only to control the surging sour in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eleven in the morning, the guests came in one after another.


    Everyone entered the meeting, sat in their seats and talked happily.


    Today is a good day. This island is in the semi tropics. It''s warm all the year round. Bathed in the fresh sea wind, I feel the embrace of the blue sky and the sea, and I feel happy!


    At the wedding venue, many children of distinguished guests took a group photo in front of the arch decorated with flowers.


    Most of the children like beautiful things. Some of the children who used to cry forgot to be noisy in this romantic atmosphere. They sat in their parents'' arms and smiled naively.


    The brotherhood of muyazhe also rushed to the venue and began to entertain guests.


    The cloud industry program pushes the cloud industry thick, and also arranges the whereabouts.


    Cloud industry thick look around, looking at the romantic decoration of the venue, can not help but sigh: "this venue, looks like, prepared very carefully!"


    The guests here are not the ones who haven''t attended the beach wedding, but they feel for the first time that such a solemn and romantic wedding has been prepared.

 Chapter 1785

    Aestheticism, fantasy, in such a romantic atmosphere, even dare not raise the voice a little bit.


    Cloud industry Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "after all, it''s a wedding ceremony once in a lifetime, so you must have your heart in preparation."


    "This shows that the fiance of poetry loves poetry very much! Give her such a romantic wedding. Today is a good day. I''m a little restless with excitement! "


    But Yun Yecheng said with a smile, "just sit down and watch the poem and accept everyone''s blessing!"


    Yun Yihou smiles, but he feels happy for his poems.


    Sitting on one side, Yun Qingmiao can''t bear the surging mood. All her attention is attracted by the romantic setting at the wedding.


    But cloud Qin Li, then only looked left and right, looked a circle, but did not see Gu Xingze''s figure, cannot help but a burst of disappointment!


    It seems that the friendship between yunshishi and Gu Xingze is not so good!


    Both of them are engaged. Gu Xingze didn''t show up, which shows that the relationship between them is not good.


    Jade inlay is only looking at the guests here.


    The venue is divided into male guests and female guests.


    At the women''s reception, all of the guests are friends and relatives of yunshishi.


    Jade inlaid actually began to look at the costumes and costumes of male guests, as well as the token of identity on their bodies, which is obviously in the search for objects!


    From time to time, she pulled the sleeves of yunqingmiao''s clothes and whispered, which guest was young and beautiful, which one wore a watch that looked expensive, which one looked valuable


    All this was heard by Xiao Xue, who was sitting beside.


    She frowned with some disgust, and some wanted to attack on the spot.


    I didn''t expect there were such excellent relatives in poetry!


    What? Today is the engagement banquet of poetry. As a result, this masterpiece even looks for the powerful people for her daughter at the wedding banquet!


    If she hadn''t taken into account the special occasion today, she would have happened on the spot.


    Xiao Xueqiang forces himself to hold back. He plans to talk about it with Yun Shishi after the wedding banquet.


    At eleven forty, the BMW appeared at the gate of the castle on time.


    When yunshishi appeared at the door, he saw two rows of concierges holding up the gift account with their heads held up in a straight and tidy manner. At the end, there were two rows of flower children holding flowers in their hands, holding fresh and delicate white roses.


    As for the flower children, I don''t know where they came from. They are beautiful, blond, and stand surrounded by the flowers. They are holy and beautiful.


    The words of white rose symbolize the respect and holy love.


    Only you match.


    At the same time, it also represents that you belong to me!


    Cloud poetry saw that cluster of beautiful flowers, smiling eyes.


    At the gate of the castle, the red carpet was laid neatly. At the end of the road, there was a BMW waiting for her.


    Muyazhe stood beside the carriage. When Yun Shishi''s eyes fell on him, he was shocked.


    She didn''t see him in a suit.


    In fact, for the suit, this man is partial, maybe because of his identity. Only in a very small number of times will he take off his suit and change into a light regular suit. In the past, it used to be a straight suit.


    But she had never seen a man who could set off a suit so cold, elegant and noble.


    Today, he is wearing a pure black suit. The surface of the suit does not have any cumbersome makeup. The necktie is also dark and very deep.

 Chapter 1786

    But, with that handsome face of British force, when he turned against the light and appeared in front of her, for a time, she was like a young and immature girl, with a spring heart and a deer bumping around!


    How handsome!


    In particular, his hairstyle has been meticulously trimmed. In the past, his bangs were naturally covered with pretty eyebrows, not messy, but very competitive.


    Now, he has fixed his forehead and hair to show his strong face and deep and charming eyes without any extra cover, which is even more fascinating and unavoidable.


    His eyes, like a kind of magic, fell on her, but it made her heart beat like thunder, nervous, and even forgot how to breathe.


    Muyazhe also looked at her, with a gentle smile on his lips. It seemed that only because of him, when he smiled, could his tenderness reach the bottom of his eyes.


    The music suddenly went around.


    In the holy music, huatongmen hold a bouquet and sing a sacred and romantic poem in unison.


    Love is a star in the morning mist.


    Without you,


    - Heaven becomes hell.


    -- lovely Zhan Li, delicate trembling,


    -- this Shy and tender embrace Wutong


    -- on your beautiful cherry lips,


    -- I used to kiss instead of language,


    -- my kiss is like a flame coming out of my heart!


    -- yesterday''s kiss of my happiness,


    , today it has come to nothing,


    - I have been sincere love,


    - I am with you under the Indus tree.


    A flower boy came forward and handed the white rose bouquet to Mu Yazhe.


    After receiving the bouquet, muyazhe came to her slowly. With each step, her heart beat accelerated.


    Stand there, O man before him, and wait for him to meet, and take up her hand.


    Looking at her, muyazhe came against the light, looking at her like a torch, unswervingly.


    Yun Shishi''s hands folded in front of her body, nervously watching him approach, skirt and ground, holy and solemn, even if the wind slightly disturbed her sideburns, it could not break her beauty at all.


    To say, temperament is really a strange thing.


    Some people are born noble, but they don''t have elegant temperament.


    But she was not born into a noble family or a rich and famous lady. However, when she appeared at the gate of the castle, her elegant and noble temperament could not be concealed.


    When he came to her, his right hand was behind her, and his left hand was holding a bouquet of flowers. When he approached her, he stopped and stared at her.


    The ceremony and music were melodious. On the scene, everyone held their breath, or looked at the moment with admiration or expectation.


    His gaze lowered his head, but it made her even more nervous. For a while, her brain was blank and at a loss. He didn''t know where to put it properly.


    For the first time in her life, she imagined so many times that she could show it in such a real and dreamlike way.


    When the man in her heart, holding the rose in hand, stood in front of her eyes, she was shocked. It turned out that the dream wedding was not a dream!


    Yun Shishi looks at him with a red face, with a little shyness, as if she is dyed with peach blossom. Even the first-class rouge is not as good as at the moment, she is so charming.


    She pursed her lips, took the white rose from his hand, and there was applause of blessing around her.


    "Are you ready?" he asked softly? My princess. "

 Chapter 1787

    Yunshishi nodded her head. The next second, in everyone''s amazing sight, she was held up by the man.


    Put your arms around her waist and easily hold all her weight.


    Muyazhe gently bent his head, but slowly kissed her lips gracefully, clinging to her red lips. His mute voice at the moment undoubtedly revealed his same happy mood.


    "You are beautiful today!"


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems are sweet and shy, and his face is even hotter.


    No matter how much praise, I''m afraid it''s not up to him.


    The highest praise in love is mostly his love words at the moment.


    He seldom speaks love words. This man is always introverted and deep, but it''s hard to say it, but it makes her heart beat.


    Cloud poetry tightly holding flowers, lifting eyes, but on his deep eyes, a little burning, undisguised for today''s beautiful her, thick love.


    Muyazhe gently hugged her and walked to the horse cart. Even if he hugged her, he was as light as a swallow.


    When he got on the carriage, the concierge came over and closed the door. The attendant drove the carriage to the wedding hall.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen watched the carriage go, smiled at each other, and then got on a carriage and caught up immediately.


    Sitting on the carriage, yunshishi was surprised to find that along the way, both sides of the road were covered with roses. The carriage acted on the fallen petals. The wind blew, the petals flew and danced all over the sky, as if in a fairy tale.


    "How beautiful!"


    Cloud poetry murmured with emotion.


    Today, he really gave her a big surprise and moved. Unexpectedly, the man who used to be cold and arrogant spent so much effort on the engagement banquet. Even the subtle details were not missed.


    No matter how much money he spent for the time being, if he could show her all the romantic scenes she had imagined, she would feel that they were precious!


    She is a very easy to meet people, think that the wedding, mostly in accordance with the process, the important thing is to be with the beloved, nothing else is important!


    But he told her with action that if he loved her, he would spare no effort to meet all her dreams.


    Moved at the same time, but also grateful for their own luck!


    It''s really a waste of luck to be able to meet him and stay with him.


    She smiled on her face, fell into his eyes, and he followed with a smile!


    Laughter, among close people, is contagious!


    She suddenly looked up and said, "muyazhe, am I dreaming?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Unbelievable You did so much for me in silence! I can''t imagine that my engagement party is so romantic, so I''m afraid it''s a dream, wake up, it''s over, nothing! "


    All that you can see in your eyes is what you saw in your dreams.


    The worry of Yun''s poems made him laugh even more.


    He reached out, brushed off the petals that had fallen on her head, and gently scratched the bridge of her nose.


    This behavior, as if he often did to her, became the most intimate action between two people.


    "It''s not a dream, little fool," he said, attaching himself to her ear. Everything is real, including me. "


    She could not help but lower her head, and obviously did not want him to see her too shy, so as not to make him feel that she was a little too pretentious.

 Chapter 1788

    Really


    She was really nervous about what she saw and what he said.


    In addition to the tension, more of them are the next engagement banquet, and they are looking forward to it.


    He looked at her and saw her exposed shoulders and neck, white and delicate, as graceful as a swan. If he slowly fell down the curve, he could see her beautiful plumpness.


    Sexy, but charming!


    Hook / draw his eyes, more eager to find out.


    However, he restrained himself and warned himself that now is not the time to do what he wants!


    Often at this time, his ambition was revealed, and he was eager to see their wedding as soon as possible!


    He has been eager to take her private, so beautiful, how to make people think and covet.


    "What''s the venue like? I''m really curious about how you arranged it!"


    She asked with some expectation, but he still pretended to blink mysteriously: "when you arrive at the meeting, you will know! You just have to wait quietly. I''ll book the wedding for you. "


    The lips of Yunshi''s poems are suddenly slightly raised. His answer, however, makes her more expectant and sweet.


    The motorcade soon reached the meeting place.


    However, when she just wanted to get out of the carriage, she seemed reluctant to let her toes touch the ground. In the eyes of the public, she once again took her out of the carriage.


    Yunshishi beat him on the shoulder, gently, but not seriously. In his eyes, he was so shy that he wanted to say, "let me down!"! You do It''s a joke! "


    "Who dares to laugh at you?"


    But he asked her.


    Made her more embarrassed.


    However, when he said this, he still put her down. Just as she was standing firmly, the strong and warm hand of the man did not hesitate to hold her hand. Yunshishi laughed in his heart. Is this man afraid of her running away?


    Just thinking about it, but still happy in my heart.


    At least, it means he cherishes her, doesn''t it?


    From the details of a man, we can see how important she is in his heart.


    When I got to the entrance of the conference hall and stepped on the red carpet, the fireworks bloomed and fell on them. The innocent and romantic laughter of the flower children standing on both sides soon brought the atmosphere of the conference hall together.


    At a glance, yunshishi saw the whole venue and had a panoramic view.


    How I like it!


    Especially the arch decorated with flowers is so romantic!


    When she used to watch movies, she especially envied her lovers standing under the romantic arch and receiving blessings!


    Cloud poetry secretly sighed at the bottom of his heart, and let him lead to the meeting.


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe saw Lu Jinyu coming out of the conference hall. However, his face was somewhat inexplicably nervous. It seemed that there was something urgent to tell him.


    Muyazhe can''t help but stop and pick up his eyebrows doubtfully.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop, yunshishi looked at him curiously, but saw that his eyes were far away, and followed his eyes to Lu Jinyu.


    Lu Jinyu came over and said in a low voice, "boss, it was just said that there was an unidentified armed freighter forced to dock at the port of the island. Several foreign men with unknown identities came down from the freighter. I don''t know what the situation is at present. I''m going to see it."


    The island is also equipped with a port for cruise ships to dock.

 Chapter 1789

    In his eyes, mu Yazhe doubted, and his voice was full of displeasure. "Don''t you want people to block this place? How could someone break in? "


    "It''s my disadvantage. But I''ve already sent people to guard the ship. The route is tightly blocked. I don''t know the origin of this freighter! People have been stopped there, but because those people are armed with lethal weapons, there are some conflicts at the scene! I''m just going to catch up and see what''s going on! "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes gradually deepened, and his face appeared gloomy.


    "You said it was an armed freighter that forced the port to stop?"


    "Yes!"


    "What else is there to suspect?"


    Lu Jinyu pondered for a moment, then replied, "judging from the intelligence, it should be a cargo ship full of Army / fire! As far as I know, such freighters are usually used for transporting arms by military / fire / merchants. They are equipped with large-scale military / fire ammunition. These people are very strong, like trying to break into the venue. However, it is also suspected that it may be the pirates who hijacked the military / fire merchant cargo ship! But it''s just doubt, it''s not established yet! "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    Military / fire / business is a business or organization that conducts military / fire business. Generally speaking, these business groups will use shipping and sea transportation to transport goods from factories to the battlefield of the fire line in order to hide people''s eyes.


    Generally speaking, sea transportation is a common mode of transportation, which is safe and large in volume.


    Generally speaking, there will be large-scale mercenaries and well-trained on the cargo ships. This is a private island. Although it is equipped with a high level of security, if you deal with these people, you will certainly not win!


    Army / fire / business, that''s an organization playing with war. What''s more lethal than this one?!


    However, how can armed freighters break in?


    These people are really skilled!


    Immediately, he ordered: "you go to see, if there is any situation, report to me at any time!"


    "Yes! I''ll go and have a look. "


    As soon as Lu Jinyu''s voice dropped, he hurried to the past.


    Seeing the conversation between two people, Yun Shishi looks nervous and alert. Therefore, he inevitably raises his worries: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! Don''t worry. "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the air suddenly came from far and near, and there was a rumble of armed helicopters.


    Muyazhe raised his head abruptly and saw a helicopter approaching the venue from the direction of the port!


    All the guests could not help but get a little flustered.


    Looking at the helicopter that suddenly appeared above the head, the unknown source, everyone did not know what happened, and they were in a faint panic.


    The strong wind from the propeller, like a tsunami, sweeps all the plants and trees around, and the skirt of yunshishi is also raised high by the strong wind.


    Muyazhe immediately protects her behind her, and her eyes condense, looking at the approaching aircraft with vigilance.


    The helicopter landed slowly, and the cabin door suddenly opened. At the door of the cabin, a tall and upright figure suddenly leaned out. A military style windbreaker like silver snow was blown disorderly in the wind, and his clothes were flying.


    The man is holding the hatch with one hand and buttoning his hat with the other hand. He is careless, but he has a noble and proud manner!


    He raised his face slightly, his face was so beautiful that he exposed it to the public.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright and fierce. He is more alert to this man''s aggressive posture.

 Chapter 1790

    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright and fierce. He is more alert to this man''s aggressive posture.


    However, when Yun Shishi saw the handsome face of the man at a glance, he breathed slightly and couldn''t make any sound for a while!


    At the gate of the helicopter, Gong Jie was dressed in a military windbreaker, turned over his clothes, and a pair of snow-white long boots, which were more in line with his heroic appearance. Silver hair was flying in the cold wind, constantly attacking his proud and uninhibited appearance.


    The helicopter landed slowly, and the wind and waves swept the sand.


    The guests around were either shocked or gathered unexpectedly, looking up at the figure who seemed to fall from the sky like a god!


    "Who is this?!"


    "God, isn''t this an armed helicopter? What kind of person is this! "


    "Who is this man?! How handsome! "


    "What a beautiful man! Look at his eyes. They are so charming! "


    Yunshishi watched the helicopter lower and lower. Some of her eyes widened unbelievably until she saw the familiar and evil face. For a while, her heart was filled with inexplicable bitterness and emotion. Then, her hands trembled and covered her mouth. She cried with joy!


    Xiao Jie -


    here he is!


    She thought that he would not appear at her engagement party!


    Because Xiaojie said that it''s hard to get rid of the hatred of Mu family and killing mother that seeps into the blood.


    Gong Mu and his family are not in common. He will not oppose them, but he will not come to her engagement banquet with blessing!


    Although he didn''t say it so clearly, she understood the voice outside.


    Therefore, she has been ready, in the important moment of life, without his participation in the heart.


    But unexpectedly, he appeared!


    Like a God, from the sky, appear in front of her!


    Boom -


    the propeller of the helicopter is running at a high speed.


    At the entrance of the engine room, there was a row of ladders. Gong Jie went down the stairs gracefully and easily. When he was still three meters away from the ground, he suddenly released the handrail and landed in a handsome manner. He jumped to the ground steadily.


    "Ah, how dangerous!"


    "It''s frightening to jump so high!"


    There was a burst of exclamation. However, when he was long and standing, he took off his white military cap, looked up, and raised his haughty and charming radian around his lips. What he brought with him seemed to be a natural dignified aura, dangerous and unreasonable.


    This powerful gas field spreads in an instant and is hard to resist. It will frighten everyone present.


    As if it were a born king, it was impossible for us to surrender to it.


    Gong Jie stood still and looked at Yun Shishi. He was shocked. However, his face was moved for a moment and he raised a gentle smile.


    Good!


    It''s not too late for him!


    This time, he signed a list and hurriedly carried the goods. He even had no time to send the army / fire to the battlefield, so he hurriedly changed his route and came here.


    In order to be able to arrive at the scene on the day of booking the wedding banquet.


    The freighter came all the way with bad luck. It was caught in thunderstorm weather and had to temporarily stay in the port for a period of time to avoid wind and rain.


    But when he saw the time, he was afraid that he would not be able to catch up, so he didn''t wait for the thunderstorm to pass, so he set sail again in a hurry.


    God knows what it means to be here.

 Chapter 1791

    The routes on the island were completely closed. He broke the blockade and finally arrived at the port at a great cost.


    When in the port, he forced to land, but was stopped by the island''s security personnel.


    When Gong Jie left the freighter, he was stopped immediately.


    Although, the security arrangements on the island, he did not pay attention to.


    He is surrounded by a group of powerful mercenaries, breaking through the defense, but in a few minutes, he can kill a way.


    But today is my sister''s happiest day. He didn''t want to make much noise, let alone get bloody on such a good day. So he used the helicopter on the freighter and rushed all the way to the banquet site.


    Fortunately!


    He is not late!


    At the most important moment, he arrived in time.


    At first, he had a long mental struggle about whether to attend the engagement banquet.


    Come on?


    But he can''t let go of this blood feud.


    Don''t come?!


    But he can''t miss such an important day for his sister.


    He has missed 15 years with her. How many more can he miss?!


    If he doesn''t come, my sister will be sad, isn''t it?!


    From the record, he was not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if he was as majestic as his father, even if he was awed from the bottom of his heart, he was not afraid of one point!


    But only fear is her tears!


    He can''t watch her disappointed and sad!


    So, here he is.


    Put down all the mustard and hatred, appear here, in order to send blessing to his sister at the most important moment.


    Gong Jie''s posture is rustling, and he stands straight. He copies the windbreaker on his pants pocket and shoulders, and tilts his shadow too long!


    Mu Yazhe squinted, doubting his identity. After looking at him secretly, he suddenly stopped at the armband on his windbreaker.


    On the armband is the family print of Hurricane group.


    Although he didn''t recognize the handsome man in front of him, he recognized the family seal.


    Hurricane group?!


    After a few seconds of brain blank, his eyes suddenly returned to his face, a trace of strange doubt, a flash of mind!


    At first, he just glanced at his face, but when he realized later, he looked at his face again, and moyazhe was stunned coldly!


    Gong Jie has a particularly beautiful face.


    It''s not very appropriate to describe a man as beautiful.


    But there is nothing wrong with describing him.


    Gong Jie''s skin is white, but his eyes are as deep as charm, especially the thick black eyelashes and endless dark pupils, which make his face more enchanting.


    His thin lips are naturally curved with a crooked curve. Even if he doesn''t laugh on his face, it seems to outline the cocked lips, but it leaves an impression of the crooked and uninhibited!


    He was dressed in a long wind, with a sinister face and short hair like silver and snow. He was sharp and sharp, like the sharp eyebrow peak of a knife, which was even more powerful.


    However, no matter the charm or the outline of the five senses, they are extremely imaginable with Yunshi''s poems.


    If it is not that temperament, two people stand together, change the same dress, it is difficult to distinguish who is!


    Too much!


    Therefore, Mu Yazhe can not help doubting the identity of the man in front of him!


    But Gong Jie did not seem to see mu Yazhe''s silent judgment, but went to the cloud poetry.

 Chapter 1792

    Gong Jie did not seem to see mu Yazhe''s silent judgment, but went to the cloud poetry.


    After he landed on the ground, the helicopter slowly lifted off, but did not rush to leave. It began to circle at a height of 30 meters from the ground. From the helicopter like rain, countless petals fall down.


    "A lot of rose petals?!"


    "Ah! God, it''s so beautiful! It''s like petal rain! "


    The sudden romance and surprise surprised everyone.


    With the constant voice of surprise, in the petal rain all over the sky, Gong Jie smiled and walked slowly to the front of Yunshi poem.


    The heart beat of Yunshi''s poems, once again, is beating violently, and the rhythm is suddenly disordered.


    It was not until he came to her that she came back to her senses. In a blink of an eye, a line of tears came down from her eyes.


    When he saw this, he frowned.


    The conjecture in my heart beat again and again.


    Therefore, when yunshishi walked out from behind him to Gong Jie, he didn''t stop him!


    Gong Jie looked at her as if everything in the world was in a dark state between the big heaven and the earth. Only she was full of fresh colors. No one could be in his eyes except her!


    He stood in front of her, then, gently reached out, for her forehead north wind blowing a disordered wisp of sideburns, gently stroked back to the ear!


    "Sister! I''m late! "


    Gong Jie said with some regret that his eyes were bent, he seemed to smile innocently, and he seemed to be coquetry to her!


    However, when he saw the wetness oozing from the corner of her eyes, he twisted his eyebrows painfully and said: "elder sister What''s the matter with you? "


    Crying?!


    Cloud poetry shriveled and shriveled, but he choked out: "I thought Today I can''t see you I didn''t think you would like to come... "


    "Little fool! Can I not come to your wedding? "


    "But you But you don''t answer my phone! I''m calling you, but I''m not in the service area! I thought you were avoiding me... "


    The more cloud poetry said, the more grievances, tears could not help but pan out of the eyes.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie was at a loss. He was busy trying to stop tears for her.


    His elder sister, who loves crying since childhood, always likes to be a hero in front of outsiders. It seems to be strong, but the inner part is too weak.


    As soon as he heard that she had called him, he was not in the service area, and he was even more crying and laughing!


    "Sister, you call my number. When I go abroad, I will automatically cut off the signal! I''m on a business trip. I use satellite phones! So... "


    Gong Jie can''t help but smile and frown powerlessly, but his eyes show connivance and Indulgence: "but look, who is the person standing in front of you now?"


    "Xiaojie......"


    "So, here I am! Although some are late, it''s not too late to come and miss your most important moment! Well? "


    As Gong Jie said, he gently picked up her face and soothed her: "so stop crying, OK? My dear sister, you are the most beautiful when you laugh! It''s not good to cry in front of so many people on such an important day


    A twenty-four year old handsome man tried his best to show off his loveliness in front of her. He made a full effort to make her laugh. Yun Shishi broke his skill in an instant, and then wiped away the wetness of his eyes.

 Chapter 1793

    As Gong Jie said, he gently lifted her face and soothed her: "so stop crying, OK? My dear sister, you are the most beautiful when you laugh! It''s not good to cry in front of so many people on such an important day


    A twenty-four year old handsome man tried his best to show off his loveliness in front of her. He made a full effort to make her laugh. Yun Shishi broke his skill in an instant, and then wiped away the wetness of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie''s eyes are soft.


    "That''s good! My sister is the most beautiful. I like the way you laugh the most! "


    Cloud poetry helpless way: "Xiao Jie, stop making trouble!"! How do I feel? You are coaxing a child! "


    "What is coaxing children?"


    Gong Jie purses his mouth innocently, then hooks his lips and says, "I''m coaxing my little princess!"


    Then, he suddenly gently held up her hand, raised it, nodded, and dropped a kiss on the back of her hand. He blinked mysteriously at her, coaxing her: "sister, I will change a magic for you, do you want to see it?"


    Yun Shishi looks back at mu Yazhe, but sees his face standing in the same place without expression. However, there is not much hostility to Gong Jie in his eyes. He is determined in his heart. When looking back, he stares up curiously: "what magic?"


    "Close your eyes!"


    Gong Jie then asked childishly.


    Cloud poetry is confused: "close your eyes?! What are you going to do. "


    "Shut up, shut up! How can I change my magic if you don''t close your eyes? " But Gong Jie said as a child.


    Cloud poetry can''t beat him. After several "good" sounds, he closed his eyes obediently.


    She really closed her eyes so that she could see nothing.


    However, for a while, she felt that her wrists were sinking, and there seemed to be a touch of ice on her skin. She was a little surprised and her eyelids moved.


    Gong Jie immediately said, "don''t peek!"


    Cloud poetry closed her eyes again.


    Even if it is not even a trace of the gap secretly opened!


    After a long time, Gong Jie said gently, "OK, open your eyes!"


    Cloud poetry then slowly opened her eyes, but in the moment when she opened her eyes, a touch of bright leaped into her eyes, she was attracted by the touch of bright, opened her eyes, but saw her wrist, I don''t know when, was wearing a touch of hand flowers.


    However, this flower is different from other kinds. Under three red roses, there is a bright diamond hidden.


    She didn''t find it for the first time, because the diamond was inlaid in the petals, and, like a rose, her whole body was shining with deep red!


    The blood red diamond and rose petals set off each other, so when she just closed her eyes, she suddenly felt that her hand sank, because this blood diamond has three carats of weight!


    Blood drill!


    That''s precious!


    A carat of blood diamonds is precious.


    Three carats of blood diamonds, but already can be said to be invaluable to describe!


    Don''t look at such a three carat diamond. It''s priceless, but it''s not too much!


    At an auction in London, a 0.9-carat blood drill was sold for 500 million yuan.


    Therefore, we can imagine the value of this three carat diamond which has been carved in the later stage!

 Chapter 1794

    Yunshi''s eyes were startled and speechless.


    She reached for her hand and gently stroked the surface of the diamond.


    It can be seen that this diamond has just been processed. It''s carved on the cutting surface. It''s also vaguely felt that it''s a bit blunt. Obviously, it''s just been cut a while ago.


    Yunshi is so moved that he can''t speak!


    She didn''t know how the diamond came from!


    "Like it?"


    Gong Jie looks at her nervously for fear that she doesn''t like it, so he doesn''t know what to do!


    This gift is one of the palace''s collections.


    When his father was selling Army / fire in the Middle East, he sold a batch of weapons to a local terrorist organization, which could not give enough US dollars, so he paid him a blood drill.


    That terrorist leader doesn''t know the treasure doesn''t mean that Gong Shaoying doesn''t know the goods.


    This blood diamond is not comparable to ordinary diamonds.


    After taking it back, it was treasured.


    This blood drill is rare and precious. In fact, it has four carats. After carving, it becomes only three carats.


    Four carats of blood diamonds, the world can not find a second, even if there is, it has not appeared.


    Before the second one, the blood diamond in yunshishi''s hand is the real king of diamonds!


    Gong Jie took the blood diamonds collected by his father carefully from the treasure Pavilion and ordered the designer to design and carve them overnight. Finally, on the way, he decorated the blood diamonds with fresh rose petals to make hand flowers, so that he could wear them on her wrist.


    Yunshi''s poems are not moved like words!


    Just look at the shape of this blood drill, you will know how much effort this guy has expended on this thing!


    "I love it!"


    Cloud poetry nodded, the face of satisfaction, but not adulterated, the true feelings of the expression of love.


    She raised her head, smiled and said: "in fact, you can come, is the best gift for me! Others are not as important as you can be! "


    "I will not miss my sister''s wedding! Not only that, no matter what important day you have, I won''t miss it again! "


    He said it seriously, not with a smile on his face, but with great sincerity!


    "But I''m here for the same purpose!"


    Gong Jie said, suddenly turning cold eyes slowly raised, and finally fell on the man behind the cloud poem.


    He looks at mu Yazhe, but his eyes are not as soft and gentle as cloud poetry, but with a sharp edge, coldness, examination, and straight to the people.


    Muyazhe also looked at him with no intention of retreating.


    The two eyes meet in the mid air, invisibly, they collide and produce sparks, like a war without smoke of gunpowder.


    At that time, the two men looked at each other face to face, but it was more like a battle between kings!


    Eye to eye, but more like a confrontation, two men''s gas field collision out of a strong magnetic field, almost shaking the earth.


    Finally, Gong Jie took the lead to hook his lips and smile, breaking the strange silence.


    "Muyazhe! Do you know who I am? "


    "If I''m not wrong..."


    Muyazhe''s voice slightly paused, his eyes still cold: "hurricane group!"


    In some ways, the Mu family has a lot of fights with the hurricane group due to the dispute of interests. Therefore, he can''t recognize the background of the man in front of him, but he is familiar with the family pattern on the armband of his windbreaker.

 Chapter 1795

    "Oh, I''m sorry, you guessed wrong!"


    But Gong Jie''s face was sad, and he shook his fingers.


    When muyazhe was confused, he saw Gong Jie suddenly reached over Yun Shishi''s shoulder and said to him mischievously, "I''m not here as a hurricane group! But, as my sister''s brother, attend the wedding! "


    Mu Yazhe gives a hard slap at the corner of his eye.


    But listen to Gong Jie''s languid tone: "ah, I think, in fact, you should call me Brother in law, isn''t it? "


    Yun''s poetry was instantly broken by his mischievous tone.


    The expression of muyazhe is even more strange!


    Can you imagine an enemy who has always been the opposite, smiling and asking him to call himself "brother-in-law"!


    Gong Jie is the younger brother of yunshishi. Although he has a lot of preparation in mind, he is still caught off guard!


    Although the two brothers and sisters are similar, it''s hard to tell who they are unless they are dressed in different height and dress.


    However, Gong Jie''s "little brother-in-law" still confused a man.


    "Xiaojie, you..." said Yunshi


    "Sister! I''m not wrong! "


    But Gong Jie said, "I''m your brother. In this case, shouldn''t he call me" brother in law "


    Yun Shishi held up his hands to compromise: "good! Yes, you are right! It''s time to call you "little brother-in-law!"


    Gong Jie''s expression of "I''ll tell you", then he raised his chin to Mu Yazhe, as if out of some provocation, and said with a smile: "my sister said so, should you call me" brother-in-law "


    "Yes!"


    Muyazhe also smiled gracefully. Then he took out his demeanor, which was like some kind of provocation. He raised his eyebrows and said, "but before that, shouldn''t you call me brother-in-law?"


    Just half a second later, Gong Jie smiled and blurted out, "brother in law!"


    Mu Yazhe: "..."


    Gong Jie laughed in his heart.


    It''s not hard for him to call for a brother-in-law!


    Since he has come here, he is ready to come!


    Even if he knew the identity of the man in front of him, and the blood of the villain he hated the most, he was willing to let go for his elder sister, at least in such a day, let go of all hatred and face it calmly.


    Muyazhe bit his teeth and snorted, "little uncle!" reluctantly


    "Well..."


    However, Gong Jie deliberately made trouble for him, and said quietly, "my brother-in-law seems to be reluctant to recognize me, my brother-in-law?"


    Mu Yazhe, "you..."


    "But it doesn''t matter! This is not the point of my visit. "


    Gong Jie''s voice stopped. He suddenly let go of Yun Shishi''s shoulder and walked towards him.


    Until standing in front of muyazhe, he stopped. The two men were opposite to each other. They were equally tall and imposing. They were in the same league!


    Gong Jie looked at mu Yazhe coldly and kept his eyes closed, but his eyes suddenly turned cold. He said in a voice that he couldn''t hear clearly: "I''m here to warn you - if you dare to bully my sister and let her suffer any grievance, I''ll shovel your Mu!"


    Knowing that there was an emergency at the meeting place, Jiang Shen hurried to the meeting place. However, when he arrived just now, he keenly caught the threatening words of Gong Jie, but he was shocked and lost his color!

 Chapter 1796

    Other didn''t hear, "shovel Ping Mu Shi" these four words, pour out the ground to have a voice, let him hear clearly!


    Jiang Shen couldn''t help but raise a question.


    Who is this guy?!


    Such a blatant tone!


    Shovel flat Murphy!?


    What courage does he have to be able to say this threat in front of the boss!?


    This is to make trouble for the wedding?!


    Jiang Shen came forward coldly, but he was stopped by muyazhe.


    "Boss...!?"


    Jiang Shen was puzzled, but did not know what Mu Yazhe was blocking him from doing.


    Then he arrived at Lu Jinyu and looked at the scene in surprise. He did not hear what provocative words Gong Jie had said. However, seeing his unfriendly posture, he was quite clear that he was not good at coming!


    Muyazhe''s face was a little heavy, but he didn''t speak a word.


    Gong Jie stared at him so fiercely, just like a lion, defending his sister''s happiness.


    Yunshishi married this man!


    Yes!


    He would like to believe that his sister''s vision and choice, as a younger brother, even if worried, has no right to interfere!


    But, elder sister can be happy, this is the only bottom line, cannot cross!


    His principle is to protect his sister''s happiness.


    Just as at the beginning, youyou once questioned mu Yazhe: what kind of reason does a person become more powerful?!


    His answer is the same as yours.


    That is to protect the beloved.


    Yunshishi is his favorite person. In order to protect her happiness, he is bound to!


    Gong Jie gazes at him silently, and doesn''t say a word. He is waiting for the response from Moya Zhe!


    After a long silence, it seems like a century apart. Suddenly, mu Yazhe chuckled, "shovel Ping Mu!"


    Gong Jie raised his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth. However, the sentiment in his eyes was silent. Since he could say such words, it means that he can do it!


    There was not much expression on his face, but he expressed his regret slightly: "I''m sorry! I don''t think you''ll get the chance! "


    After that, he hooked his lips and smiled, but he was extremely conceited.


    Since he is determined to marry her, he will spoil her all his life.


    Regardless of birth, old age, death, rich or poor.


    In the same way, cherishing this woman is the bottom line of her husband!


    "You don''t have to remind me of that."


    Hearing the words, Gong Jie immediately smiled and picked them up. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his response.


    "This is the best!"


    Cloud poetry looked at it curiously, some of which could not see the invisible confrontation between two men.


    Gong Jie turned her eyes, looked at her, then smiled, and naturally caught mu Yazhe''s shoulder. "I just had a friendly conversation with my brother-in-law."


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Friendly?


    "Flatten your Morse" in a friendly way?


    Muyazhe took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    Cloud poetry obviously also does not believe, doubt way: "but I see your expression just now, very fierce appearance."


    But Gong Jie said, "Well! Just now, I was threatening my dear brother-in-law. If he''s not good for you, I''ll shovel out his Mu family. "


    Cloud poem poem Leng for a while, but still think he said this is to play joke, immediately angry way: "Xiao Jie, stop making trouble!"


    Gong Jie pursed her mouth wrongly and said: "sister, I didn''t make a scene! I''m afraid you''ll get married and be bullied! So I teach my brother-in-law. "

 Chapter 1797

    Yunshishi can''t cry or laugh: "with your support, your brother-in-law will not dare to bully me. However, it''s too exaggerated to say this! Although you say so, I know you are joking, but your brother-in-law does not know, thought you were a terrorist! "


    Gong Jie''s lips convulsed severely and his heart was weak severely.


    A word comes true.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a real panic in his mind.


    Dear sister, how do you know your brother is a terrorist?!


    Is it the legendary heart that has the spirit!?


    Gong Jie immediately dispelled his doubts.


    It should be a joke!


    How can she know that he is a terrorist when he hides his identity so well?


    But strictly speaking, he is not a real terrorist.


    He''s just a little bit more powerful than the terrorists, a little higher.


    It can be said that if the hurricane group interrupts the large-scale arms transportation to the Middle East, it can be said that more than half of the terrorists in the world can stop working at home and do nothing!


    As the hurricane group that dominates the world war / fire pattern, can terrorists compete?


    Gong Jie then coquettishly changed the topic: "what! Sister, I''m so sad that you said your brother is like a terrorist. "


    Cloud poetry and poetry smile helplessly. "Who makes you speak with a terrorist threat!"


    "Er..."


    Gong Jie Khan.


    I''m used to this style of speaking. I can''t change it.


    But


    Sister''s partiality


    She''s obviously defending her brother-in-law!


    He is so aggrieved!


    Gong Jie is so angry that he stares at mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe felt that there was a line of sight hanging on his body. Looking back, he looked at Shanggong Jie''s eyes.


    The eyes of the two men meet again in the midair, a burst of electromagnetic sparks.


    Muyazhe glanced at Gong Jie and then, with a smile on his lips, murmured, "don''t worry, I know that my brother-in-law is joking. I''m afraid you will be appointed to say that, so I won''t take it seriously!"


    So to speak, a man can not help but in the heart of silent stomach Fei up.


    To be honest, he is really curious!


    The man in front of him, though young, spoke arrogantly and slowly. How dare he threaten him like this.


    In fact, he really wanted to know what means and abilities Gong Jie could use to level Mu''s family overnight!


    He knows the identity of this man. He was born in the hurricane group, and his strength is extraordinary. But Mu''s will not be flattened overnight by the hurricane group.


    Do you think Mu is a vegetarian?


    It''s easy to say that we''re going to shovel flat?


    Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu were confused and looked at each other, but they didn''t know anything.


    Brother in law?


    Sister?


    Brother in law?


    I can hardly hear it.


    What''s going on now?


    Lu Jinyu looked back and forth at Yun Shishi and Gong Jie. His mind was more delicate than that of Jiang Shen. He suddenly found that Gong Jie and Yun Shishi had similar looks, which made him understand the relationship between them.


    Brother in law?!


    Lu Jinyu pointed to Gong Jie in surprise and said, "don''t you Is the man who emerges out of nowhere the younger brother of the elder sister-in-law? "


    Yun Shishi smiled awkwardly: "well He is my brother. What''s the matter? "


    "It does look very similar."


    "We are twins, so it''s normal to look like that," Yun explained


    "Twins!?"

 Chapter 1798

    "Twins!?"


    That''s brother-in-law!


    However, Jiang Shen was confused. He suddenly interrupted, cleared his throat, pointed to the sky without expression, and kept circling. Moreover, a fierce mercenary stood at the door of the cabin, scattering petals like a woman scattering flowers. He asked in silence, "whose helicopter is this?"


    Gong Jie said calmly, "it''s mine."


    "Yours?"


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Shen immediately thought of something from it. Then he asked in silence, "so it is your armed freighter that broke the blockade and anchored the port?"


    "Yes It''s mine... "


    Gong Jie was cold and sweaty, and then he felt guilty and said: "but what is an armed freighter? It''s an ordinary cruise ship. Don''t talk about it


    "Ordinary cruise?"


    Jiang Shen squinted suspiciously and looked at him.


    Shit!


    Is he mentally retarded? Can''t tell a cruise ship from a cargo ship!?


    Besides, who would pack hundreds of containers of military / fire weapons on the cruise ship!


    What''s more, do ordinary cruise ships have the ability to break the route blockade and rely on the work style of berthing?!


    And


    Have you ever seen a cruise ship with a long-range missile device and a large-scale cannon?!


    Has anyone seen it?


    Has anyone seen it!?


    This guy, he just opens his eyes and talks nonsense!


    "Elder sister-in-law, is your brother..."


    Army / fire merchant.


    Gong Jie snorted coldly, "today is my elder sister''s day of great happiness. I just came here from a long distance."


    Cloud poetry also doubted: "Xiaojie, is this cruise ship yours?"


    Gong Jie was stunned for a moment, then said, "it''s mine."


    "What are you doing?" Yun asked


    "I''m a businessman. Several private ships are for carrying goods. "


    But Jiang Shen sneered in silence.


    It''s a businessman. That''s right.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    It''s just an unscrupulous businessman!


    When youyou and xiaoyichen arrived, they saw Gong Jie standing next to yunshishi with his windbreaker all over his body. Their eyes twitched violently and their hearts leaped.


    How did this guy get here?!


    How did he get here?


    Suddenly, he suddenly reacts. I just heard that some armed freighter broke through the blockade by force and parked in the island''s private port. Is it not This is his pen?!


    You you helplessly caresses your forehead, uncle, do you want to be so high-profile?


    When Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou heard the news, they also came out. According to the process, next to enter the arena, it''s up to Yunye Cheng to take his hand and hand her hand over to muyazhe.


    For this reason, he specially wore a stiff suit. Although he was a little older and experienced many changes in recent years, he still dressed himself up in this rare day, which was very decent.


    However, when I came out, I saw yunshishi standing with a strange but familiar man, and I was confused.


    The reason why he is strange is that he has never met this man before.


    That is to say, he is familiar because he has a face similar to that of cloud poetry, especially those eyes, which are carved out of a mold.


    Is this?


    Seeing him, yunshishi immediately hugged Gong Jie''s arm and said, "Xiao Jie, this is my father."

 Chapter 1799

    Gong Jie looks back, sees a suit of cloud industry Cheng, hears cloud poem introduction, but was stunned for a while, did not respond to come over for a while.


    "Father?"


    Suddenly, he came back to his senses, and understood that the so-called father was probably the adoptive father!


    "When I was nine years old, when I was in the welfare home, he brought me back to the cloud family to adopt me," he added! Although he is my adoptive father, he has always treated me as if he were his own. Although he was not born, he could eat and wear, and never wronged me! In my heart, it''s my father. Xiao Jie, you should call uncle! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie nodded, but she was very clever. What she said was what she said, so she obediently shouted, "Hello, uncle!"


    He used to be high, unless in front of his father, he never bowed to anyone.


    But this ordinary man is different.


    He is the adoptive father of his elder sister. Since she said that she has been treated as if she were her own in recent years, he will be grateful as long as he is good to her!


    After all, for so many years, it was this man who took the role of father and took care of her sister, at least, to avoid her displacement!


    At this point, he is recognized!


    Then, this "Uncle" is sincere from the heart.


    Muyazhe was silent.


    The palace is unruly on the surface, like a young and vigorous leopard. It can be seen in front of the cloud poetry, but it is as obedient and lovely as a lamb.


    The contrast


    That''s it.


    You you''ve also smoked your lips.


    His uncle is a typical elder sister!


    What Mommy said is what she said. She never contradicted. She was very docile.


    He''s a bit out of place.


    Let''s think of Gong Jie''s domineering and rebellious style in ordinary times. Let''s see a man like a little sheep at the moment


    The little milk bag was in a mess in the wind.


    "This man looks like Mommy!" little Yi Chen said in silence


    "You you said:" this man, you should shout "Uncle" Oh


    "Uncle?!"


    Little Yi Chen does not understand: "why?"


    "Stupid! Because he''s Mommy''s brother. "


    "Mommy has a brother?"


    "And twins!"


    "Twins?! That''s not like us! "


    Little Yi Chen immediately said again: "this man is very handsome!"


    "Hum! Good genes, no way! "


    Yun Ye Cheng looks at Gong Jie, smiles politely, nods, but rubs his hands, which makes him feel a little cramped. He looks at Yun Shishi and asks.


    "Poetry, this is..."


    "Dad, this is my brother! Nine years old, because of a car accident, I lost him! I haven''t heard from you for 15 years, but God treats me so well that I can meet you again. "


    Yunshishi replied that he was very lucky.


    There has been no chance to introduce her father to Xiao Jie, because she is worried that he won''t approve.


    However, it turns out that her worry is superfluous!


    Hearing this, Yunye chuckles happily: "good! Well, it shows that brother and sister are predestined! But You said the car accident was... "


    "Later on, I''ll go back to explain it to you. It''s complicated."


    Seeing this, Lu Jinyu finally understood that he was ready to mobilize some security forces to maintain the scene. In the end, it was a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 1800

    However, the identity of this man is worth exploring!


    Lu Jinyu took another look at Gong Jie, but suddenly glanced at the epaulet on his windbreaker and was stunned for a few seconds.


    The symbol of this epaulet is familiar!


    Hurricane group?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinyu''s face turned white when he responded.


    Hurricane group - that''s the first force / fire group to scare the whole world?!


    It''s said that the family with strong strength and shaking feet all over the world has a terrible influence.


    It is obvious to all that Murdoch''s strength lies in the whole world. If Murdoch sneezes a few times, the global finance will enter a cold winter and fall into a depression.


    But hurricane group is different.


    Hurricane group completely controls the world war pattern of the big family, so to speak, 70% of the world''s weapons are from the military factory under the name of Hurricane group.


    Every move of the palace family completely leads the trend of the war.


    All wars in the world are ended and born by it.


    Finance will fall into crisis, but war never stops.


    It can be said that the hurricane group has been growing, and it is a rather intimidating family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinyu can''t help being disordered in the wind!


    What!?


    Sister in law''s brother is a member of Hurricane group?!


    What kind of identity is it?


    Looking at his momentum, it seems that he has an extraordinary position?


    Is it the key figure of the palace family?


    Jiang Shen murmured: "Jin Yu, this is not The people of Hurricane group


    Lu Jinyu said gloomily, "maybe this posture is right. It seems that he is a member of the family of the palace! "


    "So, sister-in-law''s mother force It''s scary! "


    "But I don''t think the elder sister-in-law knows his brother''s identity. It''s strange!"


    "The eldest brother was miserable. He thought that he married a little white rabbit. As a result, behind the little white rabbit, there were a group of lions standing."


    Lu Jinyu suddenly mourned for mu Yazhe for a few seconds, and then said: "if the elder sister-in-law is behind the palace, then the mother''s side is really not easy to deal with!"


    Jiang Shen also silently mourned for mu Yazhe for a few seconds.


    I love you for a second.


    Muyazhe looked at them coolly, but he didn''t know what these two guys were doing to him!


    A glance is a warning.


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen had a very tacit understanding to clear their throat, which was a bit awkward.


    Yunye Cheng said to Yunshi, "it''s not too early! Now that everyone is here, it''s time to hold the ceremony! "


    Then he came up and tried to hold the hand of Yun Shishi.


    Gong Jie said politely, "Hello, uncle, I have something to discuss with you."


    He is gentle and elegant, which makes Yunye Cheng slightly uncomfortable. He politely asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Gong Jie looked down at the cloud poetry beside him, and then, with a gentle smile, he asked, "can I take the place of you for today''s wedding, and walk in with my sister?"


    "Here..."


    Gong Jie put his hands together like a child: "please! This is a wish that I have been wanting to fulfill for 15 years. I hope you can satisfy me. "


    The reason why he came all the way at no cost and risked his life crisis was that he could hold the arm of yunshishi and walk through the ceremony together at this moment.


    This is also his wish.


    Yunshi''s face moved and moved a little.

 Chapter 1801

    Gong Jie then asked for her advice: "elder sister, is that ok? I want to bring you in! "


    "Of course."


    Cloud industry Cheng also agreed: "OK! well. Since you are her younger brother, on such a special day today, it is also the wish of poetry that you enter into the arena with poetry in your arms! Naturally I am happy! "


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Gong Jie laughed like a child.


    He suddenly thought of something, took out his walkie talkie and ordered: "the helicopter should be removed. It''s not allowed to disturb the order of the meeting hall. All the personnel should stay on the ship and listen to my orders. Without me, they should not move lightly."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Gong Jie put away the walkie talkie and gently took the soft hand of yunshishi and smiled at her: "sister! Let''s go. "


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie then led her, slowly stepped on the red carpet.


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen rushed into the ceremony again.


    When Gong Jie and Yun''s poems appeared at the end of the red carpet, the sacred music played again. All the guests sitting in the seats stood up together and looked at them in the same direction, either with expectation or with blessing, to welcome the bride to be.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen follow behind. Two little guys step forward and quietly hold up the skirt spread on the ground for yunshishi, and walk at the end.


    Standing in two rows of cute little flower children, they came up with a flower basket filled with fresh and dripping rose petals, wearing a pink gauze skirt and carrying small and lovely angel wings, just like the incarnation of Cupid, just like the angel.


    Flower children walk on both sides. Before the engagement ceremony, these lovely little Loris have been trained. Therefore, as soon as yunshishi and Gong Jie appear on the red carpet, they grab the petals in the flower basket and sprinkle them over yunshishi''s head.


    Some of the flower children are particularly beautiful and lovely, with blonde hair and blue eyes, deep eyebrows, exquisite and handsome with European descent, and some of them are guests'' children, with black hair and amber eyes, but after dressing, they are extremely beautiful.


    But later, gradually, these flower children saw youyou and xiaoyichen with skirts behind yunshishi, and they all gathered around curiously and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Youyou Du Du mouth, some do not love to take care of them, haughty face to one side.


    Those little flower children, however, are relentlessly on the other side, scattering petals and smiling at the same time: "can you be a friend?"


    Youyou still ignored them proudly.


    Little Yi Chen is very fond of playing with girls, so he said: "his name is youyou."


    Youyou stares at him, "why did you betray me?"


    "You idiot, how can you bear to refuse such a lovely girl?" Little Yi Chen seriously taught, "Mommy said, be gentle with girls!"


    Bless, "..."


    The guests saw the lovely children''s innocent interaction, and were even amused to hear Xiaoyi Chen say "be gentle with girls" seriously.


    "How lovely the little ones are!"


    "Yes, these two children are very handsome! Look at the two guys. They''re dressed in suits. They''re as elegant as little gentlemen! "


    "Ah! I really envy you! If I could have two such lovely children, my life would be worth it! "

 Chapter 1802

    When yunshishi comes into full dress and appears in the sight of all the guests, everyone is deeply impressed by the beauty she shows!


    God!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Many guests, on the way to the bride, have many hazy fantasies.


    But now what I see with my own eyes is deeply shaken!


    Maybe, in a strict sense, Yunshi is not the most beautiful bride they have ever seen, but the most temperament woman.


    Some people are beautiful, but this beauty is empty and godless, like a porcelain doll, with a surface but no soul!


    But the beauty of Yunshi poetry is not only on the surface, but also on the inside and outside!


    Her gorgeous dress, like a rose blooming, is ingenious in design, not to mention the ornaments of her valuable jewelry, but also reflects her extraordinary beauty.


    The whole venue, because of her, became dreamlike, like a fairyland!


    Her beauty is beyond everyone''s admiration!


    Some people have noticed that Yun Shishi wears the flower on his hand. Even if he is far away, he can see the dazzling blood diamond!


    "See the diamond in the bride to be''s hand? It''s beautiful! The color of blood is fascinating! "


    "That''s a blood drill! Very rare! Every carat is expensive. It''s almost impossible to find it. Such a small one is priceless! "


    "Blood diamond, but the noble in the diamond! What''s more, I can see that this diamond is not small. It''s about three carats! It looks like the original stone should be bigger! What a big pen! "


    Some people''s eyes are poisonous, but they can estimate the weight of the diamond at a glance.


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli are also shocked by Yunshi''s valuable poems.


    At first, they saw the dress on Yunshi''s body, which was a little sniffy!


    Thinking in my heart: it''s different to marry a rich family! Not to mention that outfit, it is the accessories on the body, which can blind their eyes if they are singled out!


    My heart is envious and envious, but it''s out of reach!


    However, when they noticed the hand flowers on Yunshi''s wrists, they would like to stare out their eyes!


    They don''t understand the value of blood drill!


    By contrast, this bright diamond is dazzling and charming.


    Which girl doesn''t like diamonds?


    For diamonds, it''s impossible to resist.


    But who can be so lucky as yunshishi, who can gather thousands of love in one?


    Therefore, most people can only sigh, only envy.


    Yunqingmiao sees the man holding the arm of yunshishi. His eyes are startled, and then he looks amazing.


    "Qin Li, look at the men around the poem. They are very handsome! Better than many stars on TV! "


    "I don''t think so! I think my brother-in-law is a little more handsome than him! " Although Yun Qinli said that, she also looked at it with admiration.


    "But brother Mu has a lord! You''d better not think about it. "


    "This man looks like a poem!" The jade inlaid was suddenly on one side.


    Yunqingmiao is surprised after "Yi". After careful comparison, it looks very similar to Yunshi''s poems.


    But I have never heard of such a person before!


    Yunqinli said, "wait a minute, I''ll find out the identity of this man!"

 Chapter 1803

    Yunqingmiao also said in silence: "look at his dress, it''s a person who is rich or expensive! Maybe he''s also a big man with a start. "


    Yun Qinli''s eyes are so red that the look at Yun''s poems has changed her taste!


    People can''t really compare with people.


    She envied Yunshi''s life.


    At first, she had the chance to go to university. She had a high degree. She was born in the city. She was like a lady with good clothes and good food.


    Later, when she saw yunshishi''s fiance, she also murmured that she had met such a good man. She was born in an extraordinary, noble family background, proud background and beautiful appearance.


    I can''t think!


    How so many lucky, let her meet!


    In yunqinli''s heart, yunshishi is like a princess who is spoiled by the heaven. It gathers all kinds of favours in one body, and doesn''t need to worry about life.


    But now, it''s not until the wedding ceremony that you really have to be defeated!


    The frustration in yunqinli''s heart has been irresistible, and she feels that her mind is unbalanced. She is biting her lip and looking at the back of yunshishi and Gong Jie.


    In the eyes of all the people, Gong Jie walked to the flower arch with yunshishi in his arm, then stopped and stood in place with a smile.


    Lu Jinyu came here in full dress. He was in charge of the engagement banquet. As the MC of moyazhe''s engagement banquet, he naturally felt honored. Therefore, he pondered over the manuscripts several times, until moyazhe was satisfied, and he was determined.


    Many weddings, the opening line is very provocative, but too provocative, it is inevitable to appear some affectation.


    Lu Jinyu''s hand-held microphone, a simple but humorous opening speech, pushed the atmosphere of the venue to a high tide, which led to the high mood of the guests.


    As a key figure in the large and small board meetings of Shengyu group, Lu Jinyu is naturally not shy about stage fright. However, he is still nervous when he comes to the battle!


    After all, different from the past, the opening speech he will make today, but the eldest brother''s engagement banquet, said not nervous, but said nothing!


    In case the scene is messed up, the boss can''t spare him. If the bonus is deducted, the wife will lose it.


    Therefore, he attached great importance to it.


    But when he came to the stage, he quickly integrated into the happy and warm atmosphere, and with an excited mood, he carried out the lines that he had memorized all night long and gradually.


    Cloud poetry is holding Gong Jie''s arm. From the beginning to the end, she has a gentle smile. She is gentle and infectious, which makes people feel extraordinarily warm.


    The atmosphere of the scene was gradually promoted.


    Lu Jinyu said with a smile: "next, I invite all distinguished guests here to witness this most sacred moment! Let''s welcome our groom to be in! "


    Rites and music.


    In the smiling gaze of yunshishi, mu Yazhe holds the flowers and slowly walks to her under the welcome of a group of little flower children.


    At this moment, yunshishi suddenly became uncontrollably nervous, so that Gong Jie, standing beside her, could feel her extremely stiff hand.


    "Xiaojie What can I do? I''m a little nervous... "


    She secretly tunnel, but red face, some breathing difficulties.


    But Gong Jie couldn''t laugh and cry: "what''s the tension? Is sister afraid of the bridegroom to be on the run? "


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh. He makes it angry and funny. He suddenly breaks the skill: "how can you be so hilarious?"

 Chapter 1804

    "Well Darling, don''t be nervous. " He said softly, patting her on the back of the hand gently while coaxing her, which was a kind of comfort, as well as a kind of tacit encouragement, as if to tell her not to be nervous, there was him!


    Yun Shishi looks up at him and breathes deeply, which eases some of the tension.


    In a twinkling of an eye, muyazhe had come to her. All the guests stood up and clapped. His Brotherhood was even more excited to stand aside, whistling repeatedly. Obviously, it was not very exciting.


    However, muyazhe leaned slightly, raised his finger against the lip, and motioned for everyone''s silence.


    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    He turned his face back and looked at her. His eyes were as deep and tender as water? For this moment, I have waited for you for 28 years. "


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, some unbelievable to look at him.


    Gong Jie looked at him in silence, but slightly sketched his lips, silent.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" he asked gently


    Cloud poetry pursed lips, but nodded, eyes some hot: "I believe."


    For a long time, she believed that love at first sight was a fate meeting.


    "At first, I didn''t believe it."


    Then he said, "but when I meet you, I feel that you belong to me. Fortunately, it''s not too late to meet you. I''m not late. "


    Cloud poetry is choked with fear.


    He seldom said love words, but today, in front of all people, he even said such heartbreaking love words. For a while, Yun Shishi''s face was red and his eyes were slightly wet with emotion.


    "Thank you, let me believe in fate," said muyazhe slowly


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the flower in his hand and sent it to her.


    Yun Shishi held the flowers with some coyness. Next second, mu Yazhe embraced her shoulder affectionately and kissed her tender red lips with tenderness.


    The guests clapped and clapped. Some even wet their eyes.


    The best love, may not meet in the most beautiful years, but in the longest time, hand in hand.


    Have to the end, there is the best.


    In this moment, Gong Jie quietly released his hand, retired from the stage and stood on one side. He looked at the scene of tenderness on the stage, his eyes gradually deepened.


    At this moment, regardless of all the feuds and resentments, I would like to offer my best wishes to the one he deeply loves!


    Sister, you will be happy!


    As long as she can be happy, he will never regret his decision!


    After a short period of tenderness, Lu Jinyu stepped onto the stage and said mysteriously to the guests, "let''s invite our distinguished little guests to perform a special program for you!"


    Xiaoyi Chen stepped onto the stage, then came to the center of the stage, stood between moyazhe and Yunshi, and suddenly took out a small magic wand.


    "Next, I''m going to do a magic trick for you!"


    "What magic?" Lu Jinyu pretends to be mysterious.


    Xiaoyichen learns youyou''s Aojiao and snorts, "when I change, you will know!"


    The guests burst into laughter and thought that this serious little guy, like a little adult, was really cute!


    This is pretending to be mysterious!


    Everyone wondered what magic the little guy was going to do.

 Chapter 1805

    I saw that the little guy suddenly waved in the middle of the air with the ceremony and music in the meeting hall. He closed his eyes and was very dignified. Like the world''s top magician, he wanted to change a mysterious magic!


    But after waving for a long time, nothing happened.


    He didn''t know that there was such a scene in the ceremony, and he was at a loss.


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened curiously to see what tricks the little guy wanted to show off.


    You are silent.


    What''s this guy doing on stage!?


    Lu Jinyu urged, "what has changed?"


    Little Yi Chen saw nothing for a long time, and he was a little anxious. His face was red, and he said, "don''t worry, I''m brewing!"


    As soon as the witty words came out, the guests under the stage were laughing again. They were amused by the child''s loveliness!


    "How lovely the child is!"


    You you picked the eyebrows.


    Funny?


    He looks at moyichen as a teaser.


    What kind of tricks are you doing.


    Mu Yichen waved it for a long time, but still there was no movement.


    The guests were laughing again.


    Mu Yichen suddenly gets upset and asks Lu Jinyu for help.


    "Uncle Jin Yu, what''s the matter?! That''s not how the script is written! "


    However, his voice is not so small. People under the stage can hear him clearly. This is a kind of help.


    The cloud poem "poof hiss" and laughs!


    However, muyazhe and youyou hold on to their forehead, obviously feeling helpless!


    Lu Jinyu said seriously: "yesterday, your uncle taught you how to do magic, and you forget it today?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Little fool, uncle Jin Yu will teach you again."


    With that, Lu Jinyu squatted down, took his two small hands, and slowly made a comparison in the air. However, in a few seconds, suddenly a group of white pigeons came from afar, hovered in the top of the venue, and then flew away with wings.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes brightened.


    This sudden and magical scene surprised all the guests, but what''s more surprising is that there was a smart pigeon flying straight to Mu Yichen. The little guy immediately extended his hand, and the pigeon quickly "landed" on his finger and stood steadily on his hand.


    When they looked, they saw that there was a rose in the little beak of the pigeon. Under the rose''s flower path, there were two exquisite and small boxes hanging.


    Mu Yichen smiled and wanted to pick up the box from his mouth.


    Who knows, this pigeon is a little grumpy, turn round, don''t give him.


    Mu Yichen is in a hurry. He reaches out and grabs, "goo -" for a moment. He is pecked by AO Jiao''s pigeon!


    "Wow --"


    Mu Yichen looks angry, "this pigeon must be youyou!"


    You are lying down and shot.


    Moyichen tries to get it again. The pigeon "coos" again and pecks at his pink hands.


    Mu Yi Chen a face is aggrieved, some depressed ground shriveled small mouth, "pigeon also bullies me?"


    The scene of the living treasure made everyone happy.


    Rao is the cloud poetry also did not care about the reserve, suddenly broke the merit, secretly smile.


    "Little fool."


    Youyou murmured, ran to the stage, played moyichen''s little head: "stupid, a little pigeon can''t deal with it."


    Little Yi Chen is even more aggrieved.


    That''s not what the script says!

 Chapter 1806

    The scene of the living treasure made everyone happy.


    Rao is the cloud poetry also did not care about the reserve, suddenly broke the merit, secretly smile.


    "Little fool."


    Youyou murmured, ran to the stage, played moyichen''s little head: "stupid, a little pigeon can''t deal with it."


    Little Yi Chen is even more aggrieved. Looking at him, he seems to be so sad that he is about to cry.


    "You fool, you can do it!"


    Youyou proudly snorted, but reached out and touched the pigeon''s head gently. His gentle touch soon won the trust of the pigeon adults.


    You you successfully received the box.


    Then he turned around and handed two boxes with rings to him.


    Mu Yichen was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    You you seem to have a soul with pigeon heart.


    It''s not fair!!


    It turns out that this is the sacred moment of ring exchange, which is specially presented to the public in the most naive and unique way for children!


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli stand on tiptoe and look at the stage, full of curiosity, what is in this box!


    Look at this posture. It should be an engagement ring exchange!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen wish daddy and mummy a happy New Year! I hope mom and dad can always love each other and grow old together! On this important day, this is our gift for daddy and Mommy! "


    The sweet mouth made the guests under the stage laugh.


    Some guests know how to admire Yichen, but they know little about youyou.


    But look at youyou and moyichen''s face, they know that this child is probably moyichen''s brother!


    Maybe it''s moyazhe''s heart to protect his son. Therefore, it didn''t expose him to the public too early!


    You you said that this is a mysterious gift for mom and Dad, but it''s not on the surface!


    This pair of engagement diamond rings, but in the name of youyou and moyichen personally selected!


    Of course, this pair of diamond rings is of great value, but it is also a little thought of youyou and xiaoyichen, but yunshishi doesn''t know it!


    However, muyazhe was informed. Before the wedding, youyou secretly found him and told him about it.


    It turned out that the two little guys wanted to use their own private money to select a pair of engagement diamond rings for them and express their intention!


    Just don''t let Yunshi know.


    However, mu Yazhe laughed. The two ghosts were clever and even knew that they had chosen gifts for the wedding.


    However, he is clear in his heart, don''t look at the two little guys who are only seven years old, can be small rich, but there is a lot of private money hidden.


    Small Yi Chen''s private house money, he still has some money in mind.


    As for youyou, as the core member of the hurricane group, it''s naturally "Yin Hou" with extremely terrible economic strength in his hands, which is a very considerable number!


    Even he, for this son''s financial resources, there is no intuitive concept!


    He only knows that the economic strength of Hurricane group is not necessarily inferior to that of Murdoch, which is quite equal, or even stronger than that of Murdoch.


    Youyou was ready earlier. When mummy got engaged, he would present a mysterious gift. He thought about it and thought about it. Let''s choose a pair of diamond rings for daddy and mummy. They are both memorable and meaningful!

 Chapter 1807

    Little Yi Chen knows, also want to mix a foot, also very energetically took out own private room money, say to want to choose with you you together.


    So, the two little guys started to pick it up early.


    At the same time, when he was surprised, he asked curiously, what style did the two little guys choose?


    He asked, but at this time, the two little guys showed off their mystery and said that they would surprise him when they ordered the wedding!


    Muyazhe took over from him, opened the box, a flash of bright light, took everyone''s amazing eyes.


    With a dash of bright light, a pigeon egg inlaid with pink diamonds jumped into our sight.


    This is a pair of engagement diamond rings, on the ring of women, rose gold ring, and a two carat pink diamond inlaid. The unique design and exquisite craftsmanship are like uncanny workmanship. There are enough 121 exquisite sections, so that the light of the whole ring can be felt from far away!


    It''s not to say that the bigger the diamond on the diamond ring, the better. But we have to praise youyou''s vision!


    This diamond, despite two carats, is of the highest level in purity, color and cutting technology!


    The engagement ring of muyazhe, however, is just as luxurious but introverted. There is no extra decoration and ornament. It is also a rose gold steel ring. However, there is a little design, but it is very novel!


    The diamond of men''s ring, inlaid on the reverse side, in the inside of the ring bracket, forward a 20 point diamond.


    There''s a special way of saying that.


    Yu Yi loves her with all his heart.


    Generally speaking, engagement rings are only for women.


    But you think that since it''s engagement, both mom and dad need to choose a ring!


    Therefore, he also selected one for him.


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyebrows, but suddenly he smiled!


    It can be imagined that the two little guys prepared such a special gift, which must have taken a lot of effort to choose!


    He smiled at youyou and muyichen and expressed his emotion. Then, under the witness of all the people, he held up yunshishi''s hand and slowly put the beautiful ring on her ring finger!


    At this point, it is like a silent solemn declaration of his sovereignty!


    This woman, henceforth, will be his true fiancee!


    In the presence of all.


    Cloud poetry gently raised his hand, only to see the slender fingers, the beautiful ring, shining charming bright!


    She smiled, and then, holding up muyazhe''s hand, took out the diamond ring, and slowly put it on his ring finger!


    From this moment on, he is her just fiance!


    As soon as cloud poetry thought of here, for a while, it was filled with numerous complex feelings, but only sweet and moving was what precipitated to the end!


    "Kiss one! Kiss one! "


    ¡°KISS£¡ KISS£¡¡±


    The guests under the stage are affected by the sweet and warm atmosphere. They can''t help but agitate and shout loudly!


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe with a coquettish look and chuckles. At this moment, she is stunned by this sweet moment. She just laughs foolishly!

 Chapter 1808

    However, muyazhe hugged her waist and legs in a big way. In the sight of blessing from all the people, she lightly dotted her delicate red lips and printed a deep kiss.


    On stage, sentimental, in two people kiss together at the same time, the applause under the stage also broke out!


    It''s just a light kiss, and he''ll see what''s good for him!


    A wedding ceremony is a rite!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen step off the stage, Mu Yichen looks back three times, looking at the happy moment of daddy and Mommy, he is so happy that he can''t wait to fly to the sky!


    However, distracted, "plop" one, hit a person.


    Mu Yichen''s body is unstable, and he will fall back. However, he is held firmly by the man with a little hand, who is about to kiss the ground!


    "Thank you Eh!? "


    Mu Yichen just wanted to look back and express his thanks. He looked up and saw Gong Jie in a white windbreaker. At the moment, he looked down at him without expression.


    Youyou stood beside him and looked at him with some disgust: "what a fool! How can you bump into someone when you walk?"


    "I just watched daddy and Mommy!"


    Gong Jie suddenly squatted down on one knee with interest, looked at him in the same direction, sketched his lips gently, but his face was rarely peaceful.


    He is very tall, and he is the same as muyazhe''s bullying height, coupled with his own natural imperial temperament, so that when he squats down, it always makes people feel that he is a little condescending and expensive!


    "What''s your name?"


    Mu Yichen hears the words, then smiles. The confident smile on his face inherits the proud demeanor of Mu Yazhe. He is graceful and generous: "my name is mu Yichen."


    "Do you know who I am?" Gong Jie deliberately teases him.


    Mu Yichen tilts his head, but smiles and says, "I know!"


    "Oh?"


    "You''re mommy''s brother, so I''ll call you uncle!"


    Said, Mu Yi Chen hands to the back, cleverly called: "uncle!"


    But Gong Jie was amused by him: "how lovely!"


    However, Mu Yichen said, "I''ll call you uncle. Should you give me a big red bag?"


    Gong Jie was stunned


    He turned his head, looked at youyou and twisted his eyebrows curiously: "is there such a saying?"


    Youyoumo said, "Well! Uncle, do as the Romans do, and make a big red envelope for him! "


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Next, muyazhe and yunshishi stepped down and began to receive the blessing of the guests in turn.


    Soon, in the eyes of all the people, the gifts prepared by Jiang Shen also appeared in front of all the people.


    It''s a nine story sugar cake. On the cake, there are two exquisite dolls made according to yunshishi and moyazhe. The whole cake is very delicate, with beautiful flower mounting and rich color matching. People can''t help salivating at a glance.


    It is said that the cake is the hand of a famous man and was flown in by air.


    "Sister in law, do you like the present I prepared?" asked the gentry


    Yunshishi smiled and nodded: "I like it!"


    The ginger gentry was immediately jubilant and red.


    Cloud poetry suddenly came to me in a quiet way: "however, there is no intention of Jin Yu."


    Jiang Shen: "..."


    Lu Jinyu on one side was instantly complete.


    Jiang Shen burst into tears: "sister in law I''ll make you a big red envelope later! "


    Finish saying to cover the face silently sad.

 Chapter 1809

    Lu Jinyu patted him on the shoulder: "you see, although red packets are vulgar, but sister-in-law likes them!"


    Several other brotherhoods immediately also said that they would immediately start to prepare a big red envelope to amuse Yunshi poetry.


    At the reception, the food was presented one after another.


    The guests were holding the dinner plate, chatting and drinking at the buffet table. Yunqingmiao and yunqinli kept looking around in the crowd. Finally, they saw Gong Jie''s back at a table.


    They looked at each other, and then Yun Qinli agitated and said, "sister! Go and ask about his name! "


    "Why should I inquire?"


    "Because, you look pretty today! Men can''t refuse beautiful women! " Yunqinli is right.


    Cloud Qingmiao is secretly happy, subconsciously geographical hair, and looked at the mirror, finally, flowery towards Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie holds the plate and looks at a wide range of dishes, but finally browses to the dessert area.


    Like yunshishi, he has a sweet taste, especially like dessert. Therefore, he has an irresistible temptation to dessert!


    Gong Jie just stretched out his hand, and on the way, he was touched by the hand of the woman on the right.


    He jerked back his hand and frowned at once.


    He has a very serious habit of cleanliness. In normal times, he does not allow anyone to touch him. He will also wear gloves in advance.


    He doesn''t like anyone''s touch.


    Except for those close to him.


    Therefore, Gong Jie''s heart was not happy and he couldn''t help looking at his side.


    But he saw yunqingmiao standing aside with a red face and looking at him awkwardly, but he seemed to be at a loss. His face was full of apologies: "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. "


    Gong Jie looked at her coldly, looking at her coldly from beginning to end, but he made Yun Qingmiao more innocent.


    "I I just want to try this dessert! " She forced a smile and gave a plausible explanation.


    But he Gong Jie is not another man. His eyes are fierce. He can see at a glance that the woman wants to approach her deliberately. This is just a trick. It''s just that the way to chat up is too boring.


    He has seen a lot.


    As one of the heirs of the palace family, Gong Jie is full of women, with beautiful appearance and bullying momentum. The women around him are like the concubine crossing the river. They are eager for him. What''s more, they approach him by any means to attract him.


    However, he is used to ignoring women.


    Unless there is a physical need, a woman for him, but is dispensable.


    He doesn''t need love.


    Therefore, for a woman, if he does not have a great need, he must keep a distance.


    Yun Qingmiao looks at his cold face, but feels embarrassed.


    This man, it seems, is hard to get close to.


    It seems that he is noble, cold and arrogant. His face is indifferent. His eyes are especially cold. He is as sharp as an ice cone and stabs people to the skin.


    Gong Jie turned around without expression. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer her.


    People splashed a basin of cold water in public and poured it under the roof. Naturally, yunqingmiao was unwilling. So he bit his lips, went up, reached out and gently grabbed his sleeve.


    This act, however, infuriated him completely.

 Chapter 1810

    Gong Jie turns around, carries the wrist of the wine cup and throws the red wine on her face.


    "Hula --"


    with the sudden abnormal sound, when cloud Qingmiao comes back to her mind, it''s amazing what this man has done to her!


    He splashed the red wine on her face, and the red wine fell down her cheek. At last, he got wet with her hair and skirt, and was in a mess in front of the public.


    Gong Jie''s cold eyes fell on her. Her voice was low, but it was as cold as ice.


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands, will you?"


    Yun Qingmiao opens his mouth and looks at his cold face, but he feels sad and ashamed.


    "I I don''t mean anything else. Just... "


    Gong Jie impatiently interrupted her explanation: "I have no other meaning, just think you are annoying, so stay away from me."


    Cloud Qingmiao is embarrassed. He is frozen in place. His steps are like being nailed to death. He can''t move at all.


    The guests looked in her direction. For a while, the cloud green shoots were standing in the center of the voice.


    Hearing the strange news, Yun Shishi hurried over with her skirt, but when she saw this scene, she was stunned.


    "Xiaojie, what''s the matter?"


    When Gong Jie saw her, he was cold and collected, and then a gentle expression appeared: "elder sister!"


    "Xiaojie, she What happened to her? "


    Yunshishi looks at yunqingmiao standing in the center surrounded by the crowd, and then looks at her in a mess, but it''s not clear.


    "Nothing! It''s just that she touched me with her dirty hand. It''s disgusting! "


    Gong Jie said, his voice turned cold: "if it wasn''t for today''s important day for her sister, she would not have wanted this hand."


    His voice is not high, but it is clearly spread into the ears of yunqingmiao!


    When she heard such a cold and appalling words, she couldn''t help shivering and chilling!


    But this is true.


    Before, in a private party, a woman in order to get Gong Jie, made a little hand and foot in his wine glass, was detected by Gong Jie, and then abandoned a hand on the spot.


    Perhaps, on the surface, this man, so docile and clever.


    This tenderness, however, is only limited to the body of cloud poetry.


    In addition to her, Gong Jie treats women with indifference.


    This, cloud green seedling is to understand profoundly!


    For a while, embarrassed and wronged, she covered her face awkwardly and left in a hurry with a messy skirt.


    Cloud poetry twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Gong Jie sees her eyebrow and heart are tight Cu, suddenly some are nervous: "elder sister, are you angry with me?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t think you look well."


    "I''m not angry." "But Xiaojie, some people, you don''t have to pay attention!"


    Gong Jie said with some guilt: "I''m sorry! Next time I''ll be a little more restrained. "


    Cloud poem a smile, "good, good!"


    She gently touched Gong Jie''s head, but her eyes were indulgent.


    Yunqingmiao returns to the room, and yunqinli arrives, but yunqingmiao shrinks in the corner, crying silently.


    "Sister, are you crying?"


    Yunqinli walked over, but saw yunqingmiao, who was covering her face and crying. For a while, her eyes were cold, and then she said impatiently, "OK! Don''t cry, it''s just a little thing, not so... "

 Chapter 1811

    Yun Qingmiao broke in and asked, "it''s not you who makes a fool of yourself in front of so many guests! What are you talking about here? "


    Yun Qinli is speechless.


    Yun Qingmiao cried so much, her eyes were red and swollen. When she thought of the wine that had been splashed on her body in front of so many people and was so humiliated, she felt full of resentment and had no place to vent. Therefore, she was not polite to Yun Qinli''s tone.


    Yunqinli is not very angry: "it''s not me who splashed you with red wine. Are you so angry with me?"


    Yun Qingmiao snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. He just sobbed, obviously full of grievances.


    Yunqinli came to her side, crouched down, and suddenly whispered, "I heard that man call yunshishi" elder sister ". Is that the elder sister and brother who have been separated for many years?"


    "Sister?!"


    Yunqingmiao looks up, red eyes, but doubts.


    "It should be yunshishi''s younger brother! I think they look very similar. "


    "Why!? Why and what?! "


    Yun Qingmiao cried out suddenly: "why can she have so many Yun poems?"!? She has such a handsome fiance. She''s powerful. She even has an entire island to hold an engagement banquet for her wedding. What''s more, do you see the accessories on her? See the engagement rings? See that priceless dress on her!? For what? Why does she like a princess, set thousands of love in a body


    Yun Qinli frowned, and suddenly said, "I inquired before, this private island is not included."


    "What is that?"


    "This is one of the private estates of his fiance, that is to say, the island has belonged to him long ago."


    Hearing the words, yunqingmiao''s eyes widened.


    "Sister, have you heard of the emperor Sheng consortium?"


    Yunqingmiao shook his head, but he was confused. "Never heard of it! What''s the matter?! "


    "I checked the information. If I guessed correctly, the fiance of poetry is the president of Tisheng financial group."


    Yunqinli''s voice falls, but her eyes are full of envy and envy.


    "How about that?" Yun Qingmiao knew little about the emperor''s financial group, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    Yun Qinli raises her eyebrows, but looks at her incredulously: "so what?! Elder sister, do you know the position of emperor Sheng financial group in China?! Do you know the value of poetry fiance?! Do you know what the president of Tisheng financial group means? If the fiance of poetry is the mysterious young Dong in the legend of emperor Sheng''s financial group, then it can be said that poetry married to this man is undoubtedly to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, once climbing a dragon and attaching great value, enjoying the glory of life! "


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    "Ha ha! You don''t know, how many real estate enterprises does emperor Sheng group control?! Whether it''s finance, real estate, entertainment, vacation, star hotel chain, medical In the field of Aurora, Emperor Sheng has a lot of investment! It can be said that, with this identity alone, cloud poetry in this life ha-ha! It''s a phoenix flying on the branch! "


    Yun Qinli said, but the jealousy in her eyes was undisguised.


    Hearing this, yunqingmiao was shocked but hard to digest.

 Chapter 1812

    Marry him, the glory of this life, are not worried about it!


    Among the guests just now, even the royal family and the first and most distinguished president of other countries were present in person. It is self-evident how impressive the identity of moyazhe is!


    Don''t mention how envious Yun Qinli is.


    But it''s just jealousy.


    In my heart, I began to hate the evil spirit of cloud poetry!


    In her opinion, a woman with such a background as yunshishi is nothing but a typical Cinderella with nothing. Apart from her beautiful appearance, what is left of her? Where can she deserve the distinguished mu Yazhe?!


    For her, like yunshishi, it is enviable to marry a noble young man with tens of millions of yuan!


    But now, especially after such a huge and romantic wedding, yunqinli is jealous of Yunshi''s poems.


    Why?


    Why can we marry such an excellent man with nothing?!


    Once married into a rich family, how many people envy it!


    And what about her?


    People are more angry than people.


    The same mood complex, and cloud Qingmiao, after seeing the material desire of the big city crossflow, more and more yearn for the life of the paper intoxicated!


    Her mood also followed impetuosity, she was eager to join the upper class circle and make friends with such excellent men as mu Yazhe.


    Her requirements are not high, but all men who have half of the strength of muyashen, she is eager.


    But what can I do? I ran into the nail of Gong Jie, and it was a grey nose.


    The mentality of yunqingmiao is unbalanced.


    Why can cloud poems be used? Can''t she?


    I don''t know what means she used to fascinate a man like mu Yazhe!


    It seems that the ability is not small!


    On the surface, I can see that it''s pure and clean. I don''t know how to be mean.


    "What a reincarnation! I see her. I don''t know what kind of means she used. Look at muyazhe. She tamed her to be obedient! Hum. "


    "Elder sister, let''s try our best! Maybe I can find a better man than him, maybe! " Yun Qinli urged.


    Yun Qingmiao squints his eyes. Although he sneers and doesn''t say a word, the ambition in his eyes is beyond modification!


    After the wedding ceremony, yunshishi and muyazhe saw off the guests, but for a long time, there were unexpected guests again!


    When Mu Linfeng and Mu Shumin appeared in the meeting hall, Yun''s poems were caught off guard and stood in place.


    He was not much surprised.


    He knew that this man would be there at last!


    Mu Linfeng, supported by Mu Shumin and leaning on his walking stick, looked at a pair of new people with a black face, especially when he saw the cloud poetry, which was supported by mu Yazhe, and looked up and down coldly, but he gave a sneer of ice into the bone marrow!


    Today''s conference hall is completely blocked. If you can''t get out the invitation letter, you can''t get in at all.


    When Mu Linfeng and Mu Shumin arrived, they were stopped outside the venue because they couldn''t get out the invitation letter.


    It wasn''t until the guests left that he was able to mix in.


    At first, Mu Linfeng didn''t know that he was preparing for the wedding.


    He thought, at the beginning, he said that even if he married, he didn''t care to move the capital on Mu''s account, but he didn''t believe it!


    This is just to listen to it. After leaving the Mu family, what can the boy do?!

 Chapter 1813

    As a result, he was shocked when he learned that he had carefully prepared such a huge engagement banquet.


    He learned that it was also because of the engagement banquet, although not high-profile, but also invited a lot of heavyweight guests.


    The wind naturally fell into his ears.


    How can he believe it!?


    Engagement dinner?!


    This bastard didn''t walk around with a sum of money from Mu''s name. How can he hold this huge engagement banquet?!


    He was full of doubts and rushed to the meeting hall with Mu Shumin. However, everything in front of him shocked him!


    In the absence of the use of Mu capital, the engagement banquet was so dignified and grand, which surprised him, but at the same time, it was a little suspicious!


    When he wanted to enter the meeting hall, he was stopped at the door, which made Mu Linfeng angry.


    Who is he?


    He is the second uncle of muyazhe. He needs an invitation to attend his nephew''s engagement banquet?!


    Is that right!?


    Mu Linfeng felt that he would be mad by Qi. If there were not two holes in his nose, he would have to be alive and dead!


    I hate that in my heart!


    Mu Shumin also met with a snuffle of dust. All the way, the servants rushed over, but they were stopped at the door and lost their face.


    Therefore, when she saw mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi smiling to send the guests to the end of the stage, she managed to restrain the anger and didn''t attack on the spot!


    When muyazhe saw them, he gave them a little affection and called out coldly, "second uncle!"


    However, Mu Shumin was ignored as the air.


    Mu Shumin was so angry that she began to spit blood. Just about to attack, Mu Linfeng stopped her. She just swallowed her anger and sank.


    "You still have the face to call me second uncle!?"


    The guests were almost gone. So, standing at the door, muring in the wind, he knocked on his cane, angrily saying, "what do you mean!? What do you want to do when you run to such an island without telling everyone in the Mu family!? Are you trying to rebel? Or do I have to be pissed off! "


    "The second uncle is serious!"


    Mu Yazhe hugged cloud poetry tightly, but he was indifferent. "My engagement banquet with poetry is naturally to invite guests with sincere blessing to us. As for those who treat each other coldly and have no good intention, there is no need to invite!"


    "Bad intentions!?"


    Mu Linfeng frowned deeply, but laughed angrily. "You want to kill me, son of a bitch!"!? I didn''t warn you not to have anything to do with this woman! Between you and her, the sooner you cut off the better! I don''t approve of her, and naturally won''t allow her to step into the MOOCS! I told you this clearly, didn''t you hear it


    Gong Jie heard the movement and went to the door, but he saw this scene. In his deep eyes, there was a flash of awe.


    A cold radian, floating on the lips.


    He walked to the back of Yunshi poem without expression, but with a particularly cold look, he fell on the body of Mu Linfeng.


    Mu Linfeng was angry, but he didn''t notice the cold man standing behind yunshishi, and his anger broke out completely.


    "I heard about your engagement from other people! You are hiding from all the people of the Mu family. How could you run here with such a wild woman who has no way to go?! I think you have to defeat the face of the Mu family! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe are almost in sync, and the two men share the same voice.

 Chapter 1814

    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe are almost in sync, and the two men share the same voice.


    Voice just fell, two people look at each other, but Gong Jie''s eyes are inexplicably hostile.


    He subconsciously pulled Yun''s poems aside and looked at mu Yazhe with a displeased face, but his eyes were full of anger. Pointing to Mu Linfeng and Mu Shumin, he said gloomily, "what''s the situation?"


    He thought that this booking wedding was blessed by everyone!


    But suddenly two people came out to show their hands and feet. Gong Jie looked at the middle-aged man and woman standing in front of him. With their words, he was sensitive to their identity!


    It should be the admirer!


    But when they appeared, they were so aggressive that they even humiliated his elder sister. It was a wild woman with unknown origin!?


    But this word clearly fell into his ear!


    What is a wild woman?


    When Gong Jie heard this, he was full of anger and had no place to vent. He held her hand tightly. Every joint was stiff.


    Yun Shishi is shocked by Gong Jie''s anger. She can''t help but reach out and just caress / comfort Gong Jie''s shoulder, but she sees him staring at mu Yazhe, and then asks in a fierce voice, "how dare you say that my elder sister is a wild woman with unknown future!"!? Who gave them the courage? "


    Mu Linfeng hears the words, but is inexplicably enraged!


    Where did this boy come from?!


    Dare to speak like this.


    What is "who gave them courage"?!


    How arrogant the man is talking!


    He knows who he''s yelling at, doesn''t he?


    If he had known, he would have felt great regret!


    Hum!


    It seems that this kid is a typical young man. I don''t know who he is now.


    Murin was speechless. Murin stood aside and sneered, "who is this arrogant boy!? Look at this face. It seems that it''s the brother of this wild woman! It''s shameless to be a elder sister, to think of climbing the dragon and attaching to the expensive, and to be a younger brother, to want to climb up the Mu family relationship with her elder sister, and to step up the green cloud! "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were light and heavy. He shouted at Mu Shumin.


    Mu Shumin frowned angrily, and the expression on his face twitched: "Yazhe! Who do you want to shut up! "


    "I told you to shut up!"


    He stared at Gong Jie and hugged Yun Shishi''s waist. He said coldly, "let her go!"


    "She is my elder sister, and I will protect her naturally! In the past, she was bullied. That''s when I''m not here. Now, I won''t let anyone humiliate her! "


    Gong Jie said, but he didn''t let go.


    All of a sudden, he had a little regret.


    It was only engagement, and he watched his elder sister being humiliated. It was not twice.


    Gong Jie can''t imagine how many grievances his elder sister suffered when he was away!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the man can''t protect his sister at all.


    That means he doesn''t have the ability! Then how can he rest assured that his elder sister will be handed over to this man!?


    In this way, there is no reason to persuade myself.


    At the thought of this, Gong Jie more and more will protect the cloud poetry behind him, a strong gesture of protection, but it is excited to admire Yazhe frown deeper.


    "Poetry is my wife. If anyone bullies her, I have the responsibility to protect her. You can''t tell me what to do!"

 Chapter 1815

    "She is not only your fiancee, but also my sister! Is my most important family. Don''t forget that I warned you before that if my sister is to suffer any grievance, I will not shovel the flat Murphy overnight! "


    The two men''s anger, which had been restrained, was released without any cover at the moment!


    For a time, two people face to face, but a flash of calcium carbide sparks, so that the surrounding atmosphere, all of a sudden cold down.


    Gong Jie hooks his lips, but he holds the hand of Yun Shishi more tightly. He disdains to say: "besides, it''s just engagement. It''s not your proper wife!"


    Yun Shishi looks at Gong Jie and admires Ya Zhe. He bites his lip and opens his mouth. He just wants to say something, but listen to Gong Jie''s voice: "sister, don''t talk!"


    "Xiaojie......"


    "Shh!"


    Gong Jie points to her lips and tells her not to make a sound.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I can keep my temper on anything but this one!"


    "Xiaojie, you......"


    "Listen! I can''t just sit back and ignore the words "wild woman with unknown origin" from Mu''s family


    With that, Gong Jie looked coldly at Mu Linfeng, but he was hostile.


    Mu Linfeng was shocked and awed by his crazy words just now!


    "Shoveling the Murphy overnight!"


    Mu Shumin repeated, but he thought it was funny. He hissed coldly, "you are not only angry, but also angry! I don''t know what kind of means you have or what kind of means you can use to shovel the pingmu clan! "


    Mu Linfeng stopped talking.


    Why, he felt in his heart that what this man said was not utterance?!


    He took a look at Gong Jie, but gradually felt that although he seemed to be young and arrogant, he was not such a simple man.


    Because when he saw Gong Jie''s eyes!


    That''s the arrogant eyes of the king. They are invincible and unruly. It seems that as long as he wants, the world can be trampled under his feet!


    Gong Jie sneered, but mocked: "remember, my elder sister is nobler than you. For a woman like you, my elder sister is not a person you can rise to!"


    Mu Shumin''s eyes were full of scorn.


    "Can''t stand up?! Who do you think your sister is?! However, he is a low-level pariah. He thought that if he ascended the Mu family, he would be able to make progress and enjoy the prosperity, right?! I see nothing more than a dream! "


    "Shut up!" he said coldly! You can''t talk here, get out of here! "


    Mu Shumin looked at him in disbelief and said: "what do you say!?"!? You told me to get out of here!? Mu Yazhe, I think you''ve lost your mind!? This woman really has the means. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup she used to make you crazy! How can you help an outsider so much!? I''m your aunt, but what about you? How could you say such a rebellious thing!? How dare you speak rudely to me for the sake of a malicious outsider? It''s unbridled! "


    He said coldly, "who is the one who speaks badly!? Poetry is my fiancee. In the future, it''s my only wife. Respect my attitude! "


    Mu Shumin just wanted to say something. Gong Jie raised his chin and raised his eyebrows. "Who are you talking about

 Chapter 1816

    "Who else can I say?" Mu Shumin sneered, but the words were poisoned. "Tell your sister, don''t be delusional! Don''t think that you can really fly to the branch and become a Phoenix by fawning on Mu''s family! "


    Yunshishi clenched his fists, became angry and speechless.


    Gong Jie hugged her painfully, and his face was cold with rage. He raised his eyes, and his eyes were sharp, and he said: "Heba! Shut her up! "


    Behind him, a fully armed man stepped forward and slowly pressed Mu Shumin.


    Mu Shumin is looking at the man who is constantly pressing, looking at him with all his arms, but he is inexplicably flustered.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Just after her voice fell, she felt the shadow in front of her eyes. When she suddenly reacted, the man flashed behind her like a ghost. He grabbed her chin with a big hand, twisted it hard, only heard a very heavy sound, "click", and her chin suddenly dislocated.


    Huge pain, so that Mu Shumin pain out a cold sweat, covering the injured chin, faltering, but because of the dislocated jaw, there is no coherent words!


    The man is a backhand wave, a hot slap on the ear, but in an instant she can''t find everywhere!


    Mu Shumin was also a former soldier. After three years of service in the army, he has also developed the skills of an extraordinary man.


    But even so, for her, this man''s fighting ability is quite terrible!


    She didn''t even see how the man moved his hand, so she felt a whirl of the sky. Next second, she was put on the ground.


    This slap made her almost pierced her eardrum. There was a loud "buzzing" sound in her ear, which made her black and white reversed in front of her eyes, and even her brain began to stare!


    Yun''s poems were shocked to see Gong Jie.


    Muyazhe''s face moved, but he didn''t speak.


    In fact, even if Gong Jie doesn''t, he will.


    This mu Shumin is too presumptuous!


    When Mu Linfeng saw this, he was shocked and said angrily, "stop!"


    "Heba! Keep fighting. "


    But Gong Jie embraces cloud poetry and comes with such a sentence.


    Mu Linfeng just wanted to stop, but was pushed aside by the man.


    Mu Shumin''s tears were filled with pain. However, the next second, she felt her collar was pulled again. Then, she picked it up again, slapped her face, slapped her hands, and beat her repeatedly. She didn''t even have the chance to cry out for pain. It was so miserable!


    Although, men beat women, is a very tasteless thing.


    But for mercenaries, there is no such saying!


    He only obeys the orders of his employer. They can do exactly what the employer asks them to do. They dare not say anything and have the best execution.


    Mu Linfeng stands aside, looking at mu Yazhe, who is eager and angry, looking not far away, and indifferent from the beginning to the end, with an angry expression.


    "You just watch your aunt being humiliated, don''t you?"


    Mu Linfeng asked him covetously, and his voice trembled violently.


    However, muyazhe smiled coldly. On the one hand, he was in line with Gong Jie.


    "Uncle Er''s words are so bad. Aunt''s mouth is really ungovernable! In this case, it''s better to discipline! Otherwise, I really don''t know the height of the earth! "


    As a child, Mu Shumin was proud of his pet. He was famous for being straightforward. He said what he thought about and said it with a very vicious voice.

 Chapter 1817

    Therefore, since someone is fighting for him, why not.


    As a nephew, I can''t be rude to my aunt, or I will be offended.


    But if Gong Jie does it, it''s a breath of poetry.


    Even if Gong Jie doesn''t do it this time, then, mu Yazhe will give this mu Shumin a taste in secret!


    "Stop it! Stop fighting! "


    Mu Linfeng was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    Gong Jie is still expressionless, embracing Yun Shishi''s shoulder and looking coldly at Mu Shumin, who has been beaten and kicked on the ground. There is no way to give up.


    Just like this, he can be relieved of his unhappiness!


    Heba is one of the best experts around Gong Jie. As an old mercenary in the mercenary heaven, he has a very high qualification. He has been in the war for ten years, and has almost cultivated a body of steel and iron. Even the blood flowing in his body is like the strong liquid of melting iron.


    Even though he didn''t spend much effort fighting with one fist, he had to break her up with a few slaps!


    Mu Shumin was beaten black and blue, but even so, Gong Jie still had no plan to take back the order!


    But he decided to kill the woman who ran into his sister alive!


    In front of Yun''s poems, he may be clever, gentle as a sheep, without temperament, but in the eyes of his subordinates, Gong Jie is quite ruthless.


    How cruel and cruel is his heart!?


    It can be said that he is very young, but he is extremely ruthless. If he gets angry, his fate will be especially tragic!


    Yunshishi was shocked at the sight. She hated the woman who didn''t speak properly from the bottom of her heart, but even so, Gong Jie''s hands were really cruel!


    She can''t see any more!


    This is not a joke!


    If it goes on like this, we can imagine that even if we don''t lose half of our lives, we must live to break several ribs.


    But the atmosphere is really weird.


    Muyazhe''s expression was indifferent, while Gong Jie''s face was indifferent, even with a smile of senhan on his lips.


    Then, she was frightened and said: "Xiao Jie, stop fighting! If this goes on, she''s going to die! "


    "Sister! You don''t have to speak for her! What did she just say about you? "


    Gong Jie said without expression: "how dare this woman humiliate you?! I will not spare her! "


    Mu Linfeng said angrily, "you are so arrogant! Do you know who we are!? How dare you move to the head of Mu family? Do you know what you are doing!? If you keep fighting like this, you will kill people! How dare you! "


    Gong Jie looked at Mu Linfeng coldly, but with a kind of understatement: "I want her life! Bully my sister. Death is no pity! Otherwise, I thought that the people in my palace could bully any cat or dog!? Mojia?! Who do you think you are? Do you think that Mu family can only cover the sky and bully people!? I''d like to see whether the Mu family has great ability or the palace family has great ability! "


    Voice just fell, but mu Linfeng was severely stunned and looked at him unbelievably.


    "Palace!?"


    What did the man just say!?


    Palace!?


    Don''t you He''s from the palace?!


    Yun Shishi doesn''t understand what Gong Jie is talking about at all. She doesn''t care about any palace or Mu family!

 Chapter 1818

    Her only concern at the moment is that Mu Shumin is really about to lose half of her life!


    Although she hates her, today is the happiest day of her life.


    She doesn''t want to make any blood light for a person.


    If she is unhappy about it, she will not feel it.


    So, she almost pleaded: "Xiaojie, listen to me, OK? At least not here! Today is my engagement day. Don''t make so much noise! Just enough! How are you doing? "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t object to it any more. He took a deep breath, opened his eyes suddenly, and said with sharp eyes, "stop!"


    Almost at the same time that his voice fell, Heba stopped, retreated behind him and stood by.


    "You''re too heavy! What about killing people? " Gong Jie scolds impatiently.


    Heba''s face was blank.


    Didn''t he tell her to start heavier?


    "Today is an important day for my sister. How unlucky would it be if I killed someone and got all my blood?" Gong Jie scolded again.


    What cloud poetry says is what it is.


    According to his original intention, such a woman should be killed one by one.


    However, sister he said that he could not kill people on such an important day. He immediately changed his position and kept line with yunshishi.


    The corner of the eye of Mu Yazhe gave a strong smoke.


    This Gong Jie is not ordinary


    In front of subordinates and in front of cloud poetry, one side is Satan and the other is angel.


    Just now, he maliciously said that he wanted Mu Shumin''s life. As soon as yunshishi opened his mouth, he immediately turned around yunshishi like a lovely little angel!


    Mu Linfeng goes to Mu Shumin, but sees her face down on the ground, unconscious.


    When he struggled to turn a person over, he saw her turn her white eyes, blood on her face, and her whole body was paralyzed, especially her arms were curled up at an extremely twisted angle, like a serious fracture, which turned into an appalling angle.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s not easy to pick up a life!


    Mu Linfeng is a little confused, so he can''t care about many things. He hurries for someone to come and carry Mu Shumin to the clinic on the island!


    When he escorted Mu Shumin away, his hostile eyes glared at Gong Jie fiercely, but he was full of vigilance!


    This man is a terrible existence!


    Mu Linfeng snorted and left in a hurry.


    Muyazhe asked people to come here to clean up the mess on the ground.


    Gong Jie is not happy to see people being carried away!


    So he comforted Yunshi and said, "sister! Don''t let her spoil you! She bullied you. I''ve beaten you back! With today''s lesson, she won''t hurt you later... "


    "Xiaojie, would you go too far?"


    Cloud poetry interrupted him.


    Gong Jie was stunned, then looked at her with an injured face: "I Where am I going too far? "


    "When did you become so violent?"


    Yunshishi looks at him with some sadness. He always feels that he has just caught a glimpse of the terrible and cold expression on his face. He always feels that the younger brother in front of him seems strange!


    Gong Jie''s eyes were shocked, but he was full of grievances: "elder sister How can you say that? Where is the violence? "


    "You said you were not violent when you beat people like that?"

 Chapter 1819

    "You said you were not violent when you beat people like that?"


    "But she bullies you! I''m taking it out for you! "


    "I don''t need you to be angry for me!"


    "I don''t like the violent little Jie! You used to be reluctant to hurt a stray cat, but now you can say such terrible words as "just want her life". You used to be different... "


    She didn''t think it was a mistake for Gong Jie to be angry for her.


    But she felt that Gong Jie had a terrible side that she didn''t know.


    In memory, her little Jie is not such a ruthless person.


    Maybe it''s out of some kind of heart!


    She always felt that Xiaojie was different from the child who was always stuck behind her when she was a child!


    At that time, Xiao Jie was innocent, lovely and simple, sometimes naughty, sometimes docile, but at least, he was kind-hearted.


    But today''s Gong Jie, even though she is as gentle as a sheep in front of her, when his disguised side is accidentally exposed in front of her, she is so frightened.


    She is not a ruthless person, just Mu Shumin is really too much, but Xiao Jie even said "just want her life"!


    How could he put such cruel words on his mouth so easily?


    Cloud poetry can''t help but doubt his identity!


    She suddenly asked doubtfully, "what are you doing, Xiao Jie? Could you tell me? Why do you have such a powerful personal bodyguard? Why are you always busy flying around the world? Why do you become so ruthless and arrogant that no one is in your eyes? What kind of identity are you? I always feel that what are you hiding from me? Is it? "


    Gong Jie was stunned severely, but he wanted to stop talking.


    He dare not say.


    He was afraid that he would tell the truth, and his sister would be afraid of him, thus alienating him!


    Seeing his dodging eyes, Yun Shishi was disappointed: "you won''t confess to me, will you?"


    Gong Jie hesitated and said, "elder sister, I......"


    "You should not..."


    "Sister, don''t think about it!" Gong Jie hurriedly comforted her, "don''t think about it, OK? I didn''t mean to hide it from you, just... "


    "Just what?"


    Yun Shishi narrowed his eyes, "Xiao Jie, I know I shouldn''t interfere in your personal life. But there are some things that I really don''t understand! I always feel that you are different from me. I''m like a civilian, but you feel like the Supreme Master of the power of life and death. "


    Standing beside him, she would often be oppressed by his strong and powerful breath field.


    Gong Jie was silent and didn''t know how to confess to her for a while.


    Cloud poem helpless smile, diffuse voice way: "since you are willing to confess, want to hide from me, then continue to hide!"


    With that, she suddenly let go of his hand.


    Gong Jie is nervous for a while, and reaches for her hand.


    But she averted coldly.


    Gong Jie looks at her with some injuries, but can only watch her holding mu Yazhe''s arm and slowly leaving.


    Muyazhe looked at him coldly, then, as if provoking, sketched a pondering arc and left slowly.


    Gong Jie was so angry that he clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think I should confess my identity to her?"


    On the freighter, at the private bar, Gong Jie played with the goblet, took a sip of dry red wine, and looked doubtfully at the youyou sitting opposite.

 Chapter 1820

    You you turned a white eye, he took a sip of coke, suddenly mysteriously approached, lowered his voice and said, "you know, I''m in the hurricane group, why don''t you tell mommy without telling me?"


    "Why?"


    Gong Jie asked in some confusion.


    Youyou then sniffled and said pitifully, "let mommy know that I play Army / fire, get away / private, and have to break my ass."


    Then, with a sigh, he shook his head. "So, I''ve worked hard to hide it from you. Mommy doesn''t know who I am. Because, in Mommy''s eyes, I''m a simple and lovely child. Then, I''ll play such a role. If I let her know what I did behind her back, I''ll be beaten up! "


    Gong Jie was so impressed that he said, "you can hide it from her for such a long time, but you haven''t been found!"


    "That''s because I''m good at acting." You you are very proud.


    Gong Jie is silent.


    He also drank the dry red wine in the cup, but it was a bit lost: "she said that I had changed a little, and became very cruel, you you you, is this true?"


    You you suck coke, but give him a look, let him experience.


    Gong Jie frowns: "what do you mean by this look?"


    "I think mummy is right. Uncle, you are very cruel indeed! " You you spread out his hands, pretending to be innocent.


    "Where am I cruel?"


    Youyou turned his eyes and said, "ha ha! Hanging a pirate on a freighter in the hot sun for three days and drying him up. Only my dear uncle can do such a terrible thing. "


    Gong Jie is silent again.


    "He robbed my cargo ship and shot one of my crew. It was light to expose him to the sun for three days."


    "Then take the living hostage as the gun handle, practice shooting, and only you can do it?" You you asked again.


    Gong Jie distinguishes white way: "that hostage is the head of terrorist organization, want to assassinate me."


    Bless, "..."


    Gong Jie then felt good about himself: "in fact, I feel that I am very kind."


    You you looked at him like an incurable idiot. "Uncle, I think your three views may be a little different from Mommy."


    "What?"


    You you combed him carefully: "you see, in Mommy''s world view, killing, setting fire, walking / private, armed These people are defined as bad people. "


    Gong Jie nodded thoughtfully.


    "But how many options do you have? Have you ever killed anyone? "


    "Killed."


    "Has it been set on fire?"


    "Did I blow up the presidential palace?"


    "Are you going / private?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have an armed group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou shrugs helplessly, then chuckles and says, "look! In Mommy''s heart, you are a villain


    Gong Jie was in a state of despair and had no love.


    "What''s more, mummy is angry. Maybe it''s because you feel that you have something to hide from her! In fact, she is very concerned about you and wants to integrate into your world, but you always seem to deliberately hide from her, so that she feels a sense of loneliness! After all, Mommy''s mind is sensitive / fragile. "


    "Then what should I do? Should I confess everything to her? "


    Youyou, "and then let her know that you''re killing and setting fire, and all evil?"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Can''t be frank!!


    He didn''t want his sister to be afraid of him!

 Chapter 1821

    "If you say it frankly, it will frighten Mommy. If we let her know that her brother, who was carefully cared for since childhood, is such a terrible person Tut tut! " You you have a certain sense of schadenfreude!


    "Then you can find a way for me and tell me how to deal with it!" Gong Jie gives the order.


    The small milk bag is quite arrogant: "I am not! You can do it by yourself. You have to deal with your own affairs. Don''t push others! "


    As he said this, he rose to his feet and was about to leave.


    Gong Jie suddenly raised an evil smile behind him: "want to go? Good. Dear little nephew, I don''t mind pulling you into the water! At that time, I will tell your mommy, you and I are in an organization, have killed people, set fire to the fire, or even blacked the Pentagon''s defense network, go / private arms. Guess what her expression will be like? "


    Youyou''s back suddenly stopped, turned around and gave Gong Jie a murderous look.


    "Dare you!"


    "Do you think I dare?!" Gong Jie is not afraid of the threat of his eyes.


    Youyou pinches his fists tightly, but some of them can''t understand Gong Jie''s mind, and don''t know if he will "sell" him.


    So he took a deep breath of cool air, and then he turned back to the table and forced himself to sit down peacefully opposite him.


    Gong Jie gently poured half a coke for him and pushed it in front of him.


    "If I have to think of a way to deal with it, I''d better not deal with it."


    "What?"


    "Cold deal, don''t mention it. When the show is over, you can reappear and make up an identity for her! Mommy will believe you. "


    Gong Jie, " So simple? "


    "Otherwise? Mommy is sometimes smart, but most of the time, she is stupid


    Gong Jie nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly looked to you you, with deep eyes.


    "Bless!"


    "Well?"


    "I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Gong Jie suddenly leans close to him, stares at his eyes, and asks in a deep voice, "would you like to come to the headquarters with me? My father wants to see you. "


    Youyou looks stunned and looks stunned.


    "Your father met me?"


    "According to status, he is your boss. According to generations, you should call him Grandpa. "


    You you twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, he asked curiously, "why does he want to see me?"


    "As one of the developers of Tianyan, the first ghost of Hurricane group, my father is naturally curious about your true face! He has mentioned this matter to me for a long time, but he has been considering that you may not want to, so he has not been able to put it on the agenda. Just in time, ask your opinion. "


    You you don''t speak again.


    Gong Jie asked: "how? You don''t want to? "


    "No."


    Youyou shook his head and said truthfully, "before I knew he was my grandfather, in fact, I always wanted to see him! In my mind, he is a very powerful master! He is a talented leader and one of my most admired people who can develop hurricane group into such a vast territory. "


    After a pause, he suddenly chuckled and said, "but after knowing that he is my grandfather, I don''t want to see his idea, so impulsive!"


    "Why?"


    "Because, I don''t know what identity to take to see him!" he said truthfully


    Gong Jie, "..."


    "Unless Mommy would like to go back to the palace, if so, then I would like to see him!"

 Chapter 1822

    "Unless Mommy would like to go back to the palace, if so, then I would like to see him!"


    Gong Jie slowly poured a cup of dry red, slender fingers gently mopped along the edge of the cup, but it was thoughtful.


    You you chuckled, but you couldn''t help smiling.


    No matter what, he and mummy are always in line.


    If he goes back to the palace with Gong Jie regardless of his mother, then Gong Jie''s father can recognize his identity at the first sight by virtue of his facial features.


    At that time, we will find out about mummy. If it causes trouble to mummy, it''s not what he wants to see!


    Gong Jie looks at him up and down, but suddenly he thinks that Yun Shishi is not willing to admit to the palace for the sake of Mu Yazhe, so he feels wronged.


    He asked, "you you said, why can women sacrifice everything for love?"


    you were startled, and the corner of the eye was hard to make complaints about, and then silently Tucao said, "uncle, I am your nephew, not an encyclopedia!" You don''t have to ask me anything, do you? "


    "Because my uncle feels that my little nephew knows about astronomy and geography. He is so smart that he can give me the answer." Gong Jie looks at him in silence.


    , Yu you was silent. Then he stirred the coke in the glass lightly, and he bit into the straw and blew for a while until he had a "gurgling" foam inside. He took a breath and then said ambiguously, "because love is different. Love, for men, may only be a part of men, but for women, it may be all of women. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was shocked by the earthquake and said with emotion, "you you, are you an emotional expert? One word is the essence of it! "


    Youyou looks at him in disgust, and then says coldly: "emotional experts can''t talk about it, these are all the books."


    Gong Jie hooked his lips and smiled. He thought the milk was still fresh, but he said it was a cute little nephew with sharp words!


    "Still can''t understand to regard love as all women!"


    Youyou squinted at him and asked softly, "uncle, have you ever been in love?"


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Ask about the history of love!? Why, I can''t ask. "


    "I have no history of love."


    Gong Jie returns to the way.


    You you "tut" for a while, then very contemptuous tunnel; "no wonder! I didn''t fall in love! Have you ever had a woman, uncle? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It is A relationship without love, such as a spiritual partner? Or a physical partner... "


    Poof!!!


    Palace Jie cold Jun can''t help, a dry red sprinkled you face.


    Youyou closes his eyes abruptly. His pink face is bathed in dry red. He suddenly looks embarrassed. Especially his long and thick eyelashes are stained with liquor. His delicate eyebrows and heart slightly frown and look unhappy. However, he endures and doesn''t break out after constantly recovering his mood.


    Gong Jie looked at him blankly, and immediately apologized: "you you, I''m sorry, my uncle didn''t mean to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou doesn''t want to talk to him. He takes a soft handkerchief and wipes his face carefully.


    "Uncle, would you mind your manners? What''s so much to make a fuss about! "

 Chapter 1823

    Gong Jie is in a mess in the wind.


    Come on, it''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to his appearance, it''s that he just bears it! No Live! okay?


    What is a physical relationship?!


    Has anyone ever seen this saying come out of the mouth of a seven year old boy?!


    Has anyone seen it?!


    So he was unprepared and caught off guard!


    This kid is really a kid!


    Gong Jie stopped laughing, but some of them couldn''t understand: "what is physical relationship!? What do you mean by these four words? "


    "The physical relationship is the relationship between men and women that is held together purely from the physiological point of view because of the physiological needs. If we want to use a more easy to understand word to describe it - bed companion."


    Gong Jie was stunned.


    Youyou elegantly crooked his head and asked himself, "why? Am I wrong? "


    "What are you thinking all day long!? How can I connect this Cough, you all know! "


    Gong Jie is disordered again in the wind. It''s a bit strange.


    "I''ve been studying psychology and sociology recently," he said with a smile


    Gong Jie seriously educates: "you pay attention to this now, it''s too early!"


    "I''ve been so ahead of myself."


    "It''s better to spend more time on study!"


    Gong Jie then said with a smile, "don''t look at these messy psychology. Have you reviewed your lessons?"


    Youyou disdains to hook his lips and understates: "I''ve been preparing for the third grade of Science in high school. So, it''s really boring at ordinary times... "


    Gong Jie continues to gape.


    "You lied..."


    How could it be?!


    At his age, he went to primary school!


    Can he understand the profound knowledge of high school?


    It''s over!?


    So rebellious?!


    Gong Jie took a deep breath of cool air and felt incredible.


    You you despised: "these topics are very simple, I will turn over the book! As for liberal arts, I''m not interested. Anyway, it''s all rote learning and I''m not interested in preview. "


    Gong Jie, "..."


    It''s no wonder that the child''s EQ is so terrible. The extra time was spent on psychology.


    It''s terrible


    When my sister gave birth to him, was it gene mutation that made such an astonishing genius


    "I guess you didn''t fall in love or touch a woman, so you were puzzled by what Mommy did. In fact, women are all sentimental creatures, and most of them are insecure! Therefore, the importance of family may not be understood by men. Actually, I understand Mommy! In fact, Mommy is a more caring person. In her mind, when a woman is independent, she should also focus on her family. So, in order to protect her family, she would not hesitate to pay anything. "


    Youyou''s voice suddenly stopped. He glanced at Gong Jie in disgust and said impatiently, "forget it! Tell you, you don''t understand! You don''t understand women. "


    "You seem to understand." Gong Jie doesn''t believe in Qi tunnel.


    "When I was a child, I lived with mommy. The one who knows Mommy best is me. Don''t I have a voice? "


    Gong Jie says something.


    "Playing the piano to the ox, my uncle is so old that he doesn''t even have a woman. I told you that you wouldn''t understand!"


    Youyou mocks.


    Summer insects can''t talk about ice.

 Chapter 1824

    He suddenly squinted at him meaningfully, covered his mouth and chuckled: "should not Is uncle still a virgin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s handsome face suddenly rose to a shy red. He twisted his eyebrows and tried to pretend to be calm. However, even so, his body''s reaction was very honest. Rao''s ears were all red.


    You you mouth became "O" type, happy not: "no wonder! It turns out that my uncle is a virgin! "


    Gong Jie pretends to be serious, but he can''t help smiling. He pretends to threaten and says, "don''t laugh!"


    "Pooh" ¨C!


    "You..."


    Gong Jie is furious: "you you, are you hating your uncle?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My uncle is twenty-four years old, and I don ''t think a woman'' s fingers have touched him."


    "Not without touching a woman."


    Gong Jie is not willing to say: "before, I was in a party, was a woman under the medicine, almost explained in her hands."


    Youyou heard that there seemed to be eight trigrams to dig. As soon as his eyes brightened, he approached curiously and said, "what happened later?"


    "I gave up one of her hands."


    You you stay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So violent?


    It''s his style!


    "Then you How did it work? "


    Gong Jie awkwardly cleared his throat, coughed a few times, and suddenly said, "I spent the night in the ice pool."


    Youyou is stunned.


    "Uncle, are you so cruel to yourself?"


    Gong Jie stroked his forehead.


    Youyou smiled and said, "woman, it''s a charming little animal!"! I feel that mommy is different before and after falling in love! In the past, she was a standard strong woman who always liked to bear all the responsibilities on her own, as if she thought she was indestructible and could resist all the responsibilities. After falling in love, she instantly turned into a clingy Little Mommy, and her father doted on her as a little princess. I also found that she was so cute after falling in love! Women still need to pet a little bit. Of course, some single dogs who have never been in love can''t understand it at all! "


    Gong Jie felt that he was critically attacked again.


    He was suddenly amused by youyou''s serious and naive expression. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, pinched his cheek, and doted: "how can you be so cute, baby!? It''s so smart. "


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Gong Jie takes a look at the screen, but sees the phone call from yunshishi, and looks at youyou.


    Youyou gives him a look, and Gong Jie immediately gets on the phone: "elder sister......"


    "Xiaojie......"


    There came a voice from Yun''s poetry that was a little helpless and guilty, "just now I Shouldn''t be so cruel to you! Sister is wrong, I didn''t mean to... "


    Yunshishi''s voice seemed helpless and fragile. When she calmed down, she found that her tone of voice was so hurtful and guilty. So she called to apologize to him.


    "I''m a little over sensitive Maybe, there are some reasons you have to say to hide from me! But in my eyes, you are the lovely little Jie in my heart! What I said before is full of purpose, not serious Don''t worry! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie smiled a little, and suddenly his heart softened.


    "Elder sister, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. Maybe I''ve overreacted, but I''m also impulsive, because I can''t tolerate anyone bullying you. "

 Chapter 1825

    The cloud poetry hears the words, but it can''t help but be soft.


    Gong Jie always does.


    When he was a child, he could not see anyone bullying her. Before, when she was bullied by big children, he was often the first one to protect her, just like her patron saint, who always appeared at her side at the first time.


    She still remembered that in order to protect her, Xiao Jie had a fight with a group of children. There were many people on the other side, but he was only one person. Naturally, he couldn''t beat a group of people on the opposite side. He hurt his whole body and bruised his face. She was scared to cry and hoarse her voice. Several times, he pushed him away.


    At last, the adults came here, and the group of children converged and dispersed.


    But he was nearly knocked out.


    It was the most excessive one.


    It''s also the most memorable time for her.


    "I know," said Yun


    "About my identity I''ll tell you at the right time! "


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Gong Jie and youyou tacitly clap their hands.


    "I''ll tell you! Mommy will regret murdering you. She has the softest heart If you know your mother, don''t be a child. You will interpret this words incisively and vividly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the engagement banquet, Jiang Shen actually wrapped up a big red envelope as promised before. When Yun Shishi opened it, it was a seven digit pen, which was also a bold pen. He couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    It seems that you can imagine how aggrieved Jiang Shen is now!


    I didn''t expect that she told him to take a joke seriously!


    When she got back to her room, she looked at the gifts piled up into mountains, which were both happy and sweet.


    At this moment, she finally understood why the bride should be the happiest woman in the world on the day of marriage?


    Maybe it''s because every love has gone through ups and downs, and finally blossoms and bears fruit. It''s probably the happiest watch to be with your beloved!


    At that time, her mind suddenly flashed a lyric -


    until you finally, fortunately, I didn''t give up.


    Happiness is not easy to come, will let people cherish more!


    Behind, suddenly came the approaching footsteps.


    Cloud poetry suddenly returned to God, just about to turn around, waist is tightly surrounded by a pair of powerful arms.


    Muyazhe hugged her from behind, took her into his arms, lowered his eyelashes, buried his handsome face in her hair, and greedily sniffed the fragrance of her hair.


    "What are you thinking?"


    His soft, magnetic voice clings to her ears. Her elegant and charming shoulders and necks are constantly curled by her warm lips. However, it makes her whole body excited and just shrunk her shoulders. Unexpectedly, he suddenly sticks to her ears and holds her lovely and small ears vaguely, but it makes her heart beat like thunder.


    "You..."


    "What am I?"


    "Don''t do this..."


    Yun Shishi refused slightly, and was so stirred by him. Some of them felt itchy, so they said: "you are so itchy!"


    "Who told you to be so seductive and seduced me? Would you allow me to push me away?"


    The man smiled, but he was not pushed back by her. Instead, he was more powerful. He grabbed her earlobe and held it intimately. However, he teased her several times. So she immediately had a reaction on her face, which spread like a fire. The blush suddenly spread from the cheek to the ear root, and even slightly burned her body!


    He liked her shyness and couldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 1826

    "Don''t..."


    The cloud poetry is too itchy to stand, "giggle" and sends out a string of pleasant laughter like a silver bell.


    She was so embarrassed by the breath of his lips that he sprayed on her neck that he wanted to beg for mercy, but he held her by the shoulder, turned her back suddenly, put his arms around her back waist, and held her firmly.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are low, enjoying her coquettish flirtation at the moment, especially those black and white eyes, with lashes like butterfly wings, which make her eyes more and more attractive and tight.


    "Little fool, do you know?"


    Mu Yazhe nodded and bullied her vaguely. He looked at her with a very close distance. His lips and breath were connected, his nose and nose were touching each other. The touch of her eyelashes across his face was very clear.


    Such a close distance, but more and more make her heart beat like a drum, every sound of joy, as if echoing in the ear.


    He touched her lips, breathed like blue, but dropped a sentence that made her face even hotter: "you look so beautiful now!"


    Cloud poetry is too shy to be reasonable. She pinches her palm nervously. For a while, she doesn''t know how to respond to him!


    Even though she was no longer close to him for the first time, her reaction was still like a green girl, biting her lips bashfully, without knowing how to react for a while.


    She held her hands tightly behind her. Her fingers were tightly twisted together. Her lips were as stiff as tension.


    His praise, with a little ambiguous atmosphere, so that she can feel his tense body at the moment, no matter how stupid she is, all of them are telling, and yearning for her!


    "You know what? I''ve endured it till now. How I want to possess you... "


    Muyazhe reaches her ear and tells her love words, but it makes her heart beat. It''s hard to parry!


    She didn''t realize that if this man talks about love, he is so deadly and bewitching!


    She tugged at the corners of her lips, but half refused: "no, right? Now It''s not evening yet! "


    "You don''t have to worry so much!"


    Muyazhe hugged her and wanted to kiss her red lips. Yunshishi could not escape. Looking at his urgent attack, he didn''t know how to cry or laugh!


    "Wait! Curtains The curtains are still open! "


    She blushed and blushed, and looked at the open French window with some surprise, and wanted to signal him to close it!


    However, muyazhe was indifferent and could not wait to kiss her lips, which seemed to seduce her silently!


    On a kiss, it''s hard to give up. Holding her tightly, it''s reluctant to let go. A deep kiss makes her blush.


    "Well Window Windows... "


    However, muyazhe is impatient to listen to what she says. No man likes to drag on this kind of thing, especially when he has endured such a long time. He finally has a short personal space with her after dealing with those guys who are pestering people. Therefore, some things are naturally going to be carried out every second!


    So, he immediately picked her up and put one hand around her. As he walked along, he pulled the curtains tightly until he reached the huge room. Because of the curtain, the whole room would be closed.

 Chapter 1827

    Her heart is a little stable, next second, her body will appear free fall, fell in the soft Simmons bed, because of the elasticity, her body bounced a few times, soon fell into.


    The man''s tall body came up and suppressed her, unable to move.


    Yun Shishi complains wrongly: "well How heavy are you! "


    As soon as her voice fell, a man''s deep laughter came to her ears. Next moment, he hugged her and turned over. When she responded, she had already exchanged a position with him. He was lying on the bed, while she was sitting on his body in an extremely imaginative position.


    A certain fit, just can make her clearly feel the most subtle change on him, come to be fierce, but it makes her heart beat like thunder!


    The man teases her, holds her hand, tangles with her five fingers, quips and asks: "it seems that you prefer to take the initiative?"


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s face suddenly became more hot.


    Fortunately, the room was dark at the moment, so that the man could not see her face.


    She didn''t adapt to this posture, so sitting on him, made her feel very cramped, inevitable, some helpless.


    In this regard, compared with men''s aggressive, for women, it is often more passive, it is difficult to take the initiative to conquer a man.


    For her, this is a difficult problem!


    However, he was very interested in it. He wanted to see how charming it would be if he let her on?


    However, with this idea in mind, how could this woman not be enlightened? She has not moved for a long time.


    Muyazhe reached out, touched her cheek, crossed her shoulder and neck. By the way, she easily untied the ribbon on her back. The dress slipped off her shoulder and opened her chest.


    She lowered her head and bit her lips. She was at a loss about how to do it. She did not look thick, but she made him laugh.


    "How, don''t know what to do?"


    The man''s inquiry, however, made her even more at a loss. From the beginning to the end, she bowed her head, didn''t know how to respond, and didn''t know how to do it.


    The man chuckled and said, "what a fool!"!


    She took off her clothes, bullied her shoulders and neck, and made a mysterious exploration all the way down!


    Yunshishi is biting his lips. His face is burning fast. His dress is fading away. The beauty is almost at a glance before his eyes!


    She was at a loss, so she had to stand still, let him explore in her body, and when she got deeper and deeper, she could not help but feel a little helpless, so she could not help tensing her body.


    But the man smiled, loved her so shyly, kissed her lips, opened her lips, with a strong offensive, all the way to the depths of aggression.


    "Well..."


    She can''t help singing. When she comes back to her mind, she realizes that she can''t help singing, but she covers her mouth more shamefully. It''s embarrassing!


    She Why can''t she hold back? It''s just like this


    The more you think about it, the more shy you feel!


    "I like listening."


    He kissed her peacefully.


    "I like your voice. Don''t suppress yourself!"


    Cloud poetry pursed lips, but also aware of the tension in men''s voice.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what was going on. She was as lost as a ghost. She grabbed his neck and kissed his Adam''s apple!

 Chapter 1828

    That''s where he''s most sensitive.


    She just kissed him, which was more like a silent provocation!


    The man felt a sense of electric shock all the way to the four limbs, especially


    from the wedding, he was patient with himself, until this time, some things, there is no need to hide, directly, it is better!


    So, he quickly took off her dress, for him, at the moment, she is more amazing than her dress!


    His body also began to get excited. He took this position and possessed her. From the first gentle invasion to the later, he couldn''t help himself and gradually became fierce.


    "Muyazhe..."


    She was more and more upset by his fierce attack, and she could not help but whisper his name, the weak voice, like a kitten, but I don''t know that it is even more difficult for him to freely put and suppress the long-standing feeling / tide, just like the rough waves, which annihilate her in an instant.


    In the extreme joy, mingled with her a little helpless.


    In the emotion, he could not help sticking her ear, biting her ear beads, over and over again, murmuring her name.


    "Poetry..."


    He gently called her name, the voice of the devil, but it was irresistible.


    She closed her eyes and let herself sink!


    At the time of the enemy''s occupation, Xianghan was dripping with sweat, and she was gradually out of strength, panting and panting. Her breathing lost its frequency, and she was in a hurry.


    "Don''t..."


    "Slow down..."


    Some can''t bear his too strong possession, but she can''t bring out a trace of strength at all, so she has to beg for mercy if she is angry!


    However, she begged for mercy, he could not listen to it at all, and let his senses move.


    Until the end, she finally could not stand, paralyzed in his arms, the whole body up and down, limp and powerless, nestled in his arms and gasped, like a patient, almost unable to breathe!


    He looked at her and thought she was cute and funny!


    But in one round, she fell down in such a low spirits. He really didn''t know what to say about her!


    "Don''t you exercise more!? Physical strength is so poor! " He blamed discontentedly, but in his tone he could not conceal his indulgence.


    She panted, but the whole person was so fascinated that he couldn''t hear a word and adjusted his breathing.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, and he couldn''t bear to toss her again. He took her and fell on the bed, stroking her back.


    He knew that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    Therefore, I am so embarrassed to deal with the situation!


    He held her, five fingers into her hair, her head to his arms, even if the body is not satisfied, but also reluctant to want her!


    When her physical strength is restored, it''s not urgent to continue!


    You can''t make her miserable.


    The stupid woman will see him again later, afraid that her legs will be soft.


    Under his comfort, her breath gradually returned to calm. She fell on his chest and closed her eyes. For a while, she felt her brain was lack of oxygen, and the whole person drifted into the clouds!


    This man, in this respect, is not strong enough. He always has the ability to toss her around!


    At that time, he was enjoying her coquettish state carefree, but the more he saw it, the more he could not let it go!


    Outside, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 1829

    Outside, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    He was alert and twisted his eyebrows.


    I heard the knock of "dudududu". Xiaoyichen''s voice passed through the door and fell into their ears.


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you there?"


    Yunshishi hears xiaoyichen''s voice at once, and suddenly recovers from the weakness and is greatly frightened.


    Before making any response, he heard a "click", which seemed to be the sound of opening the door from the outside. Seeing no response, Mu Yichen came into the door grandly!


    "Daddy, Mommy!"


    With a little confused voice, moyichen has entered the door.


    Yun Shishi feels that the child has entered the door, and she wants to scream loudly!


    Oh, my God!


    Why didn''t the door lock?!


    Muyazhe is very calm and covers her with the quilt. However, he covers himself with the suit in a very elegant way, which is "fully armed"!


    He was still, but he didn''t expect Mu Yichen to come in at all.


    The room is divided into two areas.


    One is the cloakroom and the reception hall. Together, the other is the bedroom. The two areas are divided by an arch. The bedroom is at the innermost.


    Therefore, when Mu Yichen came in, he first turned around in the reception hall and left the room without seeing anyone.


    How can this simple little guy guess that his father and mother are having some kind and friendly communication at the moment!


    However, out of good breeding, he did not go any further inside.


    After all, he learned etiquette from a young age. When entering other people''s rooms, he would not step into the bedroom without the permission of the master.


    Therefore, he didn''t go to the bedroom at all. When he saw no one in the living room, he went out directly.


    By the way, shut the door.


    Cloud poetry is a high hanging heart, which is worthy of landing. It seems to be a false alarm!


    Be so frightened by Mu Yichen, a cold sweat all came out!


    Muyazhe lowered his eyes, but saw that she was in a state of panic. He couldn''t help laughing and pinched her cheek. "This is not frightening? How timid! "


    "You..."


    Cloud poetry glared at him angrily.


    He said?!


    She was so angry and speechless that she beat him on the shoulder and said, "why don''t you remember to lock the door when you come in?"


    "Forget it!"


    He pushed the door open at that time and saw her back, but he was totally fascinated by it. How can you remember that the door was unlocked?


    Patronize her!


    Others, of course, can''t care.


    "Forget?!"


    Yunshishi could not cry or laugh. "If the child had just come inside, he would have seen this How embarrassing is such a picture? "


    A light floating forget to lock the door, the result, let her frighten not lightly.


    However, muyazhe had no mistake. "It''s OK! He doesn''t understand. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    He is a son who doesn''t know anything about men and women. If he comes in and sees them, he will only blush, but he won''t know what they are doing!


    Yunshishi doesn''t know what to say about him!


    "Lock the door!" She said, urging.


    However, muyazhe smiled and stroked her hot cheek, "lock the door? Yes? You Do you still want to? "


    "I don''t mean that," said Yun

 Chapter 1830

    However, he intended to play a trick on her, so even though her cheek was too hot to understand, he still said, "what does that mean?"?! Don''t you just worry about being interrupted when there''s no door or lock? "


    Yunshishi is so ashamed of him that he immediately pushes him on the shoulder and stares at him, but he wants to say that he is still resting!


    "Bully me! In this life, it''s in your hands! "


    She was angry, but her lips began to smile.


    She has no way to deal with this man''s bad taste from time to time. She is obviously entertaining herself. However, her face is so thin that she can''t be taken for granted.


    He hugged her, but he smiled: "what do you mean to give me this life? What a pain to hear you say that! "


    "Isn''t it?!" Cloud poetry is coquettish.


    "Good! What do you say, it is! "


    Muyazhe hugged her and coaxed her with a soft voice. She was generous and didn''t care how fast she talked.


    He got out of bed, reached the door and locked it.


    It seems that if the door is unlocked, she doesn''t have much sense of security.


    Muyazhe turned around. During the movement, his suit suddenly fell to the ground. At one time, it was as perfect as a statue of God, which was exposed in the air.


    But he didn''t feel embarrassed, so he came here.


    Yunshishi takes a look at his golden figure comparable to the international famous model. The abdominal muscles and Mermaid lines of sex / feeling are full of a very charming atmosphere, especially the precise and powerful arms, which reflect a suffocating power beauty.


    She looked at it, her face was red and bleeding!


    Even if two people are close to each other, she still feels hot when she looks at his naked body!


    Muyazhe saw her fawn like eyes on him from the beginning to the end, and his lips were slightly sketched, but he just smiled.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Yun Shishi was stunned severely, and reflected that he was hiding some narrow eyes.


    "You..."


    She pressed her lips. "It''s time for you to get dressed!"


    "Dress?"


    However, muyazhe laughed, "I thought you liked it! I thought you liked it when you stared at me so directly. "


    "Muyazhe!"


    He''s making fun of her again!


    Cloud poetry was so angry that he lost his voice. At the end of the day, he laughed.


    He came up and hugged her. At that time, he was greedy for the temporary warmth between the two people.


    The two of them have been fooling around on the bed for a while. Yunshishi is exhausted by his tossing, so he even sleeps in his arms.


    Seeing that she was so tired that she fell asleep, muyazhe didn''t disturb her much. He laid the bedding for her, stamped a kiss on her forehead, and left the room.


    At this moment, it is near evening.


    Just after muyazhe left the room, Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen had been waiting for him at the door for a long time. They saw that he was well-dressed, but he had a good look. The tacit understanding between the brothers made them feel the change of his tiny body at the moment!


    It seems that the eldest brother and his sister-in-law must be warm when they return to the room!


    Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu look at each other, but they laugh in their hearts. They want him to say that the eldest brother seems to be more powerful than he imagined!

 Chapter 1831

    In his impression, it seems that muyazhe has always been the feeling of abstinence, but he never thought that the eldest brother was a sullen man.


    It looks dull on the surface, but in fact, it is still


    Well, cough.


    Can only mean meeting, can only mean meeting!


    The squire put aside all these nonsense, and immediately went forward and added a few words to his ear.


    Hearing the words, muyazhe nodded and his thin lips tightened slightly.


    In the castle, there is a medical center, which is set up for emergencies.


    When preparing for the engagement banquet, he considered that in case of an emergency, so he specially sent a medical team to the island, but unexpectedly, it came into use!


    At the moment, Mu Linfeng''s mood is quite unpleasant!


    When mu Yazhe arrived, Mu Shumin was lying on the hospital bed, pale and lifeless. His face was swollen badly because of congestion, especially the corners of his eyes and mouth. Although the wound in this place would heal, it would inevitably leave scars. I''m afraid there is a risk of disfigurement!


    It is said that Mu Shumin broke several ribs and the bridge of nose on his face was also interrupted.


    Gong Jie''s men are ruthless, and their moves are not restrained. They clearly want to kill her.


    He was able to stop him, but he didn''t.


    Mu Shumin makes it like this now, and no one is to blame. On his own mouth, he offends people who shouldn''t be offended. Who can blame!?


    When Mu Linfeng saw him coming, his original disordered heart was full of fire. When there was no place to vent, he saw a man appear in front of him coldly. Mu Linfeng felt that his Majesty was provoked!


    "You still have the face!"


    However, muyazhe sneered and said without any emotion: "I didn''t want to come here. Today is my wedding. Who would like to come to the ward and make a mess?"


    "You..."


    Mu Linfeng is extremely speechless, and his face is iron green to the extreme. After taking a deep breath of cold air, he has a cold smile on his face!


    "Ha ha! Good, good! You bastard, how come I didn''t find out before that you are so capable! "


    He came here with Mu Shumin today, but he came here with the gesture of coming to see a joke!


    At first, it was said that he wanted to hold a wedding ceremony on the island, but he thought it ridiculous, so his attitude was extremely contemptuous!


    It seems that this kid really wants to revolt. He secretly goes to the company''s accounts to pay for the wedding without disturbing Mu''s family!


    It seems that his words have been ignored!


    Under the command of Mu Linfeng, Mu Shumin also went to check the account of the financial group, but it turned out to be a big Wulong!


    In the accounts of Mu family, there is no fund at all. Most of them are from the consortia to the public. In such a big matter, mu Yazhe has not moved a share of capital from the family accounts, which is amazing!


    At first, he said that he would marry yunshishi, and Mu Linfeng was furious. He said that if he had the ability to marry, he would not use a cent of Mu''s capital.


    On the surface, he seems to be dismissive.


    Mu Linfeng because this is his mouth bravado, it is difficult not to do, he left the Mu family, but also on their own to do a huge marriage?


    Therefore, Mu Linfeng doesn''t take it seriously. He firmly believes that this boy is nothing when he leaves Mu''s family.

 Chapter 1832

    So at that time, Mu Linfeng didn''t think much about it at all. He only thought that this young and vigorous nephew said this, but he was just trying to be ambitious. At most, he was just talking about something on paper. He didn''t walk away from the company''s account. Where did the capital come to hold such a huge marriage?!


    However, until I came here to have a look, I had to spit out blood for mu Linfeng and Mu Shumin!


    In the absence of Mojia''s capital, the wedding ceremony is not only decent, but also impressive and sensational!


    How did his nephew do it? In such a big show, he even invited so many heavyweight guests to order a wedding, but it was more grand than the formal wedding of some famous families. How did he do it!?


    In the heart of Mu Linfeng, suspicion inevitably arises!


    In the absence of a goal to walk around, he even made the scene so luxurious and dignified. How did he do it?!


    Mu Linfeng now has doubts!


    In fact, although he is old and old, he is no longer the same as his youth''s high spirited and vigorous manner, it does not mean that he is stupid.


    Over the years, it''s no better for muyazhe to cultivate his own power outside and set up his own industry. Even if he hides the whole family from the dead, there is no clue. It doesn''t mean that mulinfeng is not alert.


    He has been suspicious for a long time.


    Even though at that time, the industry outside of moyazhe could not compete with the powerful power of moose for the time being, but with his ability and strength, he was still young and talented, with his own planning, within a few years, the day when he replaced moose would not be far away!


    What''s more, in recent years, his backbone has gradually shifted to the private industry, and even grafted many resources originally belonging to Mu family to his own industry.


    He vaguely realized that this boy had some selfish feelings.


    But he couldn''t find such evidence.


    In addition, he was busy dealing with the big and small affairs of Mu''s family. His energy couldn''t keep up with him, and he was lack of skills. He thought that as long as this kid doesn''t go too far, he can also be regarded as ignorant.


    What''s more, he didn''t find anything fishy.


    One thing to be sure is that in this respect, he handled it flawlessly, and even lied to him.


    Therefore, Mu Linfeng is only skeptical, and there is no real evidence.


    But today''s engagement dinner, it is once again aroused his suspicion.


    Originally with the mood to see a joke, at last, he was slapped severely by mu Yazhe. Mu Linfeng only felt his old face was hot, and he was slapped. It was very embarrassing.


    Today''s muyazhe, it''s a long face to have this engagement banquet!


    He hasn''t seen that any engagement banquet can be held on such a scale. Even if we look at the whole world, only the British royal family''s century wedding which shocked the world can make a comparison.


    But a wedding, an engagement, is not easy to compare.


    Maybe, this kid''s wedding will be more sensational than this wedding banquet. It will attract the world''s attention, not necessarily!


    With his temperament, I''m afraid he will do so!


    Mu Linfeng felt puzzled, and he didn''t know where he came from with such a strong strength, so he could do it.


    Is it possible that this boy, in order to do this, would not hesitate to borrow foreign debt to support this scene?

 Chapter 1833

    Is it possible that this boy, in order to do this, would not hesitate to borrow foreign debt to support this scene?


    By visual inspection, there is no such a scene without tens of millions of pens for the wedding banquet!


    Does he owe tens of millions of debt just to fulfill a promise and for this woman?


    It''s just that he doesn''t care about it at all.


    The biggest surprise at the engagement dinner was the mysterious man.


    This time, Mu Shumin was picked up by others at the engagement banquet. However, Mu Linfeng knew that this matter had nothing to do with other people. It was just Mu Shumin''s own words.


    At this point, Mu Linfeng also admitted that he always felt that Mu Shumin was not calm and high-profile in his work, especially when he spoke with a fierce mouth, left no room, aggressive and easy to get out of the mouth.


    Perhaps she has always been the core figure of the Mu family. After all, at present, the Mu family has a prominent position. In the capital, it can be said that it is a famous family with only one hand covering the sky. Which family has the ability to compete with the Mu family?


    But remember a word, there are people outside, there are days outside.


    She is more powerful than the people, not without.


    Today, I was really slapped.


    At the same time, Mu Linfeng feels that his face is lost by Mu Shumin.


    But that kid, it''s a little too arrogant!


    A "shovel Ping Mu Shi overnight", still call him heart throb!


    This kid, how awesome is his strength, he can say that?!


    Mu Linfeng was careful and heard the saying: "I want her life! Bully my sister. Death is no pity! Otherwise, I thought that the people in my palace could bully any cat or dog!? Mojia?! Who do you think you are? Do you think that Mu family can only cover the sky and bully people!? I''d like to see whether the Mu family has great ability or the palace family has great ability! "


    Palace?!


    Mu Linfeng was awed at that time!


    He can see that this young man, similar to Yun Shishi''s five senses, is related by blood. The relationship between the two men is about that of their own brother-in-law, with deep feelings.


    But this man reported to the door and defied the face of Mu family, which made him a little scared.


    Palace family?


    Mu Linfeng knows such a family.


    North American Palace family, a huge Chinese family, is in charge of the world-famous Army / fire group. Although he does not want to admit it, the strength of palace family is more spectacular than Mu family!


    The reason why Mu is strong is that with the support of Junfang background behind him, his century old foundation is deeply rooted.


    However, compared with the palace family, the Mu family is lack of fire.


    That is a huge family that controls the pattern of war all over the world. No matter which character is moved out of the palace, it will not pay attention to a mu clan.


    But the boy said that he was a member of the palace family.


    Is it not


    It''s said that the thunderous palace family can''t make it!?


    So


    Yunshishi has something to do with the palace family?!


    For a while, I was restless.


    If you offend the palace family, it may not be a good thing for mu family!


    "Who is that man?"


    Mu Linfeng questions him.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who else can I ask, the man who ordered Shumin to be beaten so horribly?"


    Mu Linfeng paused and then asked, "what is the relationship between him and Yunshi?"

 Chapter 1834

    As you can see, that man has a long history. My aunt has offended him. I won''t tell you after suffering today. In the future, I may have a bad life! The second uncle can only hope that he didn''t take it to heart! Take that kid as a person, but when it comes to his sister''s business, it''s in his heart. "


    Mu Linfeng was shocked for a while.


    Rao is that he said so. It seems that the identity of the man is indeed as he guessed. It seems that the man should be a member of the palace family. That''s right.


    It seems that the two families of Gong Mu are bound inevitably!


    At the thought of this place, Mu Linfeng suddenly hates iron but not steel!


    This mu Shumin always provokes right and wrong for him. Usually those little shrimps of a cat and a dog don''t matter. This time, they offended a big man. Can he not be angry?!


    Now Mu Shumin is lying on the bed, still in a coma. She doesn''t know how big the basket she has broken. At the end of the day, he is not allowed to take care of it?


    But mu Linfeng doesn''t think about it. Can he hold it?


    What puzzled him most was when did the cloud poetry connect with the palace family?


    Isn''t she the adopted daughter of the cloud family?


    Is it not


    Is it an illegitimate daughter of the palace family?


    It''s not impossible.


    For the palace family, this mu Linfeng is not strange. To say, the two families have some origins in it.


    The head of the palace family, Gong Shaoying, said that there are some personal grudges between him and the Mu family!


    For the past between Gong Shaoying and Mu Sheng, Mu Linfeng also has some eyebrow purposes. Therefore, the existence of the palace family for mu family is extremely frightening.


    Murphy, cloud poetry is the daughter of Mu Wanrou and Gong Shaoying!?


    At the thought of it, he felt more restless!


    Mu Yazhe looks at Mu Shumin and says: "when she wakes up, uncle 2 will take her out of here! So as not to disturb our interest. "


    This is a bit hurtful.


    Mu Linfeng''s lips convulsed fiercely, and his eyes looked at him as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, but he sneered: "you are driving us away!"


    "It''s not that it''s so hard to catch up! It''s just that it''s a bit out of place for you to show up here! Now, the people of the palace are also there. Uncle Er doesn''t want to make the scene too big


    "You --"


    Mu Linfeng raised up and pointed to him and scolded: "you bastard! Which side are you on?! Anyway, she is also your aunt. She was bullied under your eyes. If you don''t care, it''s OK. If she was hurt, you will not only ask about it, but also drive us away. Is that right


    "I don''t stand on either side."


    He only stands for her wife.


    Whoever bullies his wife is just having trouble with him.


    Gong Jie gives a hand to Mu Shumin, but he is happy to see it!


    In his capacity, after all, he is the same Mu family. He is not suitable for mu Shumin.


    But Gong Jie is different.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, I won''t let it go! Today, it''s my aunt who has gone too far. Since she wants to speak fast, she has to pay a price, doesn''t she? "


    He is speechless in the face of the wind.


    Suddenly, with a sneer, he said, "OK! Let''s go, let''s go! Yazhe, you remember what you said today! In the future, don''t blame uncle Er for his carelessness! "

 Chapter 1835

    "Uncle Er, it''s very polite! But you don''t need to leave me any feelings, you just want to think about it now, how to be wise and protect yourself! At that time, as long as I''m dragged behind, I''ll be fine! "


    Said muyazhe, and he left.


    He came here to have a look, but just to see if Mu Shumin had a breath. He thought that Gong Jie''s hand was so heavy, and Mu Shumin should only have half a breath!


    Unexpectedly, her life is very hard.


    Then, there''s no need for him to stay.


    It''s not that he is cold and callous. He is indifferent to all the people in the Mu family. It''s that he has nothing to do with his life or death. It''s the greatest honor he has left to the Mu family to be able to make a decent scene!


    Mu Linfeng watched the departure of Mu Yazhe and looked at his cold and threatening figure. Suddenly, he felt that this chess piece could not be kept after all!


    Before, he also thought that he could tell this bastard to turn around, cut off the relationship with the woman of yunshishi, and he could still keep him!


    After all, looking at Mu''s family, no one can compare Mu''s ability and strength, and no one can control his position.


    Mu Linfeng originally thought that the Mu family had given him the hand to create a greater future.


    Using him, he opened up territory for himself and expanded the territory of Zhang Mu. The original abacus of Mu Linfeng was slapping but playing loudly!


    But now moyazhe''s attitude is so cold!


    Now, he has his own thoughts and opinions. The key is that with his continuous strength, gradually, he also began to run counter to his ideas. This is not what he likes to see!


    Mu Linfeng worries that if this goes on, Mu will fall into mu Yazhe''s hands. If this kid has a selfish heart and starts to graft Mu''s resources into his own industry, then sooner or later, Mu will be hollowed out!


    He may not be able to do it!


    He looks at that kid. He is very ambitious. It is not necessarily a good thing that Mu Shi is in his hands!


    He has worked hard for so many years on the Murphy River and mountain. Maybe in the end, he entered others'' pockets, worked hard for his basic business, but in the end, he made a wedding dress for others, and ended up in nothing!


    Isn''t this a joke?!


    You can''t know a son like a father.


    Although he is not his own son, he has cultivated him for such a long time. He still has some understanding of his character and means.


    Therefore, Mu Linfeng had to figure out how to cultivate the next successor!


    Think about it, but there is no list for a while.


    The Great MU family, though full of talents, has a far cry from mu Yazhe in terms of the most powerful candidates.


    Most of them are jokers, few of them are lucid. However, compared with the business talent of moyazhe, they are still unsatisfactory!


    Mu Linfeng once predicted that, in a hundred years, no one like mu Yazhe will be able to be the second.


    At the thought of the hard-working cultivation of people who actually run counter to themselves, Mu Linfeng is heartbroken, straight want to vomit blood, there is no pain to say!


    But now, he had no other thought, Mu Linfeng had to take Mu Shumin, and left in dismay!


    I knew that I would make a fool of myself when I came here, so muring would not come!

 Chapter 1836

    Along the way, Lu Jinyu was still frightened at the thought of how he was fighting against Mu Linfeng!


    "Boss, you and that old guy are so hard to lift. Aren''t you afraid that he will wear small shoes for you?"


    Lu Jinyu said half jokingly and half seriously, "I''m afraid that you''re going to seek power and usurp the throne. I''m afraid that you''re going to start looking for something and cultivate your own power again! At that time, I''m afraid the situation will be bad for you! "


    Muyazhe looked at him in his spare time, but he was understating. "Are you kidding?"


    Lu Jinyu was stunned.


    "Now I need to be afraid of him," he said coldly


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    "For today, I have shown my attitude. Even if that old guy wants to save something, he is just a dying saltfish. He has used me for so long. Now I show my attitude that he will find a way back for himself! Unfortunately, it''s too late now! "


    He realized from a very early time that Mu Linfeng regarded his so-called "as if he were going out" for his own self-interest.


    The so-called for his sake, with one mind to protect his position in the Mu family, this is really nice to say!


    At the end of the day, it''s just for your own interests, to protect your own country!


    Now Mu Sheng is still there. In order to protect the atmosphere of the family, Mu Linfeng has to endure according to the soldiers. But if Mu Sheng''s tone breaks, Mu Linfeng will move.


    For a long time, Mu Linfeng really regarded him as his own and devoted himself to training him.


    But the so-called cultivation is just to use him to grow Mu family, and then kick him out of the door and enjoy his success. But there is no such cheap thing in the world.


    He''s been used so long, it''s time to fight back!


    This war just started!


    "Boss, don''t worry. We have several brothers here. We will work for you till the end."


    Lu Jinyu said with a smile.


    Muyazhe hooked his lips, but his eyes were full of power, showing the inevitable smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there will be a Bonfire Dance on the beach. The venue has been arranged. Thousands of tons of fireworks have been airlifted. Now they have been arranged in the venue. These fireworks are all customized.


    He didn''t pay much attention.


    Yunshishi changed a dress and led muyazhe''s hand to the meeting place. Youyou and Gong Jie were working hard to make a delicate style of fireworks.


    "Uncle, it''s said that when the fireworks are released, a heart-shaped shape of fireworks will appear in the air!"


    You you are very surprised.


    Gong Jie seldom touches this kind of thing. Even though his career is always dealing with gunpowder, but fireworks never let it go. Therefore, at the moment, he is also playing drums like a curious child.


    "Have you let the fireworks go?"


    Gong Jie shook his head: "No. I''ll let the dynamite go. "


    Bless, "..."


    Yunshishi stands aside and looks at the dialogue between his uncle and nephew, but he cannot cry or laugh.


    Just as she was about to come forward, she heard someone calling her behind her: "poetry!"


    Yun Shishi turns around and sees Xiao Xue and Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li also changed into a skirt. When she saw her, she immediately came forward happily: "poetry, you are so beautiful! It''s amazing you''re wearing it! "

 Chapter 1837

    "I''m flattered."


    As soon as yunshishi smiled, he took her hand and looked at her up and down, and chuckled, "you look good in this dress!"


    "I heard that at your engagement banquet, there was a bonfire party, and I specially pestered my husband to buy this body! Chanel''s new winter model, thousands of them, but my husband''s heart is broken! "


    Jiang Li smiles shyly, but yunshishi praises her, and she feels very happy.


    "Your husband dotes on you," said Yun


    "What! I pestered him to buy it. Usually, he bought me clothes, no more than that! "


    Jiang Li exaggerates to compare a finger, then helplessly sighs, "it''s hard for him to spend such a big pen, so what! Sometimes I really envy you. You see, how can you be so lucky to meet such a good man and pet you like a little princess! "


    Jiang Li said, looking at mu Yazhe with a red face. For the handsome man in front of her, she did not dare to look at him directly.


    However, muyazhe said with a smile, "I''m just such a lady. I don''t treat her as a princess. Did I run away?"


    He is funny and humorous, but he makes Jiang Li laugh. At the same time, he is more envious of Qiyun''s poetry.


    However, this envy is different from those of yunqinli and yunqingmiao. She also holds sincere blessing!


    So she praised and said: "your husband is very handsome today! You two stand together, really match! "


    Muyazhe smiled gracefully, "thank you."


    Proper behavior makes Jiang Li feel good about her. Compared with her husband, he is really more than others. He is so angry!


    Xiao Xue said by the side: "poetry, this Jiang Li, today you are infatuated with your husband! You don''t know. When the ceremony is held at noon, she can''t turn her eyes to your man. The water is flowing, tut! "


    Yun Shishi chuckled, "really?"


    Jiang Li is in a hurry. He grabs Xiao Xue''s hand and says wrongly, "Hello! Don''t make trouble with me! How can I drool?! Let the poem listen, may be misunderstood


    "All right, all right! I''m joking. Our poems know my character and won''t take it seriously! "


    Xiao Xue said, looking at Xiangyun''s poetry, "right, poetry?"


    "All right! You are the worst. Jiang Li is shy easily. Don''t make trouble with her. "


    Yunshishi said, and exchanged greetings: "why didn''t you bring the child here?"


    When Jiang Li heard the words, he twisted his eyebrows: "I''m angry when I say it. The boy didn''t fight for it. He wanted to bring it here. That guy has always been thinking about playing with you you! I didn''t expect to have a fever before I left! Recently, the temperature has been extremely cold. It''s 38 degrees. I can''t help but entrust her to my mother-in-law. I can only come by myself! "


    "It doesn''t matter! When she''s ready, I''ll play with you you again. I''ll have a chance later. "


    Jiang Li smiled and said with embarrassment, "that little guy, it seems I like you very much! I''ve been telling you that you you are beautiful, smart and caring for people, and that you should marry you as a daughter-in-law when you grow up! You say this child is really a fool. At such a young age, he is in love with others! "


    You you listen, but you can''t look at the sky.


    He doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law.


    He''s going to stay with mommy all his life.

 Chapter 1838

    Xiaoyi Chen squats on the ground, playing with two fireworks sticks in his hand. Hearing the jokes between adults, he can''t help but pricking up his ears.


    At the same time, Jiang Li looks at youyou and xiaoyichen, and admires them!


    Poetry is really happy, there is her husband who loves her, has power and power, and there are two cute little guys like elves. They are smart and sensible. They are really winners in life!


    She was envious in her heart, but some people couldn''t envy anything at all.


    Yunshishi is smiling as she listens. Her eyes are moving. She can see that Jiang Lisheng''s lovely little girl likes youyou very much. She can see from her time in fairytale Valley Amusement park together that this little girl always follows youyou. The "little brother" is long, and the "little brother" is short, chirping and pestering.


    In fact, it is more dependent on youyou.


    Although youyou is only seven years old, he is more mature and sensible than many teenagers. He knows how to take care of people and gives people a very reliable feeling.


    When youyou was very young, she paid great attention to children''s education. Therefore, under her "education", youyou was very sensible, especially for girls and young children, who were very gentlemanly and knew how to be humble.


    The children all like him. He is a very famous "king of children" among the children.


    So, she smiled and said: "children, so small, where do you know what love? I don''t know what "marriage" means at all? In children''s world, like is a very pure thing, without any impurity! Although our family is seven years old, youyou is always considerate and considerate to girls. Therefore, many girls like to play with him. However, it seems that the child doesn''t like playing with the child very much. Since childhood, he has been more clingy and dependent on me. "


    "Because Mommy is my favorite! Of course I''ll stick to Mommy! "


    You are upright and vigorous.


    When Xiaoyi Chen saw this, he immediately raised his chest to show his attitude: "I love Mommy, too!"


    Jiang Li was amused by the naive words of the two children. He looked at Yun Shishi with envy and said, "poetry! I really envy you! These two children are so lovely! Otherwise, I''ll exchange it with you and let you be my son and Qianqian your daughter! "


    As soon as Jiang Li''s voice fell, yunshishi didn''t speak, youyou hugged yunshishi like a koala, shrunken his mouth and said wrongly, "I don''t want it! I have only one Mommy. "


    The cloud poem immediately cried and laughed!


    Obviously it''s a joke intended to amuse the child. The child is really serious!


    Jiang Li listened to this but was embarrassed for a while. He pulled at the corners of his lips, raised a smile difficultly, crouched down, and reached out for youyou with some loss. He deliberately begged and said, "Youyou, how about you being a son to your aunt?"


    Youyou is clinging to Yunshi''s waist and unwilling to let her hold her.


    Jiang Li is embarrassed and funny. He looks up at Xiangyun''s poems and jokingly says, "you are very sticky, kid! I''m not willing to give it a hug! "


    "Mommy..."


    Youyou raised his head pitifully and said: "you can''t do without youyou! You only recognize you as a mommy, not others! You don''t recognize other people either. You are blessed enough, OK? "

 Chapter 1839

    Yunshishi was amused by him. Because of the dress, she couldn''t squat down and pick him up. She had to bend over and touch his little head gently, coaxing and comforting: "Youyou, Auntie is joking with you! How can mommy give up on you? You''re mommy''s baby, and Mommy''s favorite sweetheart. Mommy has to ask for you! "


    "Well!" Youyou nods and spits out his tongue mischievously.


    It''s cute to sell.


    Xiao Yi Chen, on the side of Tucao, knew that this guy was deliberately saying sweet words and make complaints about mummy.


    Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved and pulled his sleeve, "you you, don''t take it seriously! Aunt is joking with you! You you, don''t be angry! Auntie likes you to play so much! "


    "All right. You don''t get angry, you don''t get angry! "


    Youyou said in silence: I''m not angry, but you don''t pull my sleeve, OK? I don''t like you.


    In his heart, Jiang Li has already scratched with the aunt of "abducting and selling children"!


    Children don''t like adults making such jokes.


    He doesn''t want to exchange children!


    He has only one Mommy.


    Nobody can take it!


    Jiang Li looks at Youyou, but admires: "Oh, poetry, you are so blessed! Look at your son. How good is he? That daughter of my family, don''t say it''s Haosheng''s trick, even a lollipop will follow others foolishly! You son, you can''t lose it! You see, then stick to you, no one can cheat! "


    "You you are the most clingy to me. Some colleagues used to make such a joke. You you was young at that time. He was so scared that he threw himself into my arms and cried a lot. Many people were busy and hurried to coax him to stop!"


    Yunshishi remembers that when youyou was four years old, one of her colleagues saw that youyou was lovely and wanted to take him back to play, so he deliberately lied to youYou and said that he would take him home to be his own son.


    Xiaoyouyou is scared to break down and cry. In the end, his eyes are red and swollen. Don''t mention how sad they are.


    Jiang Li said again, "you are willing to be my little son-in-law?"


    "Son in law?"


    Youyou pretends not to understand and widens his eyes in a daze. However, Qianqian''s unreasonable appearance appears in his mind. His forehead is covered with black lines.


    "That is to say, would you like to be an aunt''s son-in-law and marry Qian Qian as his wife?"


    Jiang Li teased him.


    You you immediately shook his head like a billow.


    He doesn''t want it!


    That Qian Qian, vexatious, arrogant, he just don''t want such an unlovable wife.


    Jiang Li''s face was severely embarrassed. In front of the crowd, he could not get down the steps for a while.


    I feel that my daughter is despised by others.


    "Er..."


    She forced her face to smile, but asked, "why not?"


    "Because, I want to keep mommy''s life, I don''t want to marry my daughter-in-law!"


    A naive words, but it is very clever to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, make the guests laugh.


    It has to be said that youyou''s IQ is extremely high, but the EQ is much higher than that of many adults.


    He knew how to save face and was embarrassed to see Jiang Li, so he deliberately said such childish words. He told him from the side that he didn''t want to, because he wanted to keep mommy for life.


    Jiang Li chuckled in his heart, but his face was overjoyed: "this child, he is really a villain!"


    "Ha ha! This little fellow! "


    Cloud poetry smiled, but felt very warm in my heart.

 Chapter 1840

    Although she felt that it might not be a good thing for children to keep themselves for a lifetime.


    After all, the child will grow up. Although he is a hard-earned son, when he grows up, he still has to hold a blessing mentality and hope that there will be a considerate girl around his son.


    Although reluctant, but she will not bind you for life.


    It''s said that when the child grows up and the girl wants to marry, the father will feel like a knife in his heart, just like he is lovelorn.


    Similarly, when a boy wants to marry a daughter-in-law, the mother will be like an enemy.


    But at that time, she would still hope that her son would be happy.


    "Qian Qian of our family likes you. She has been saying that she wants to marry you as a wife when she grows up."


    Jiang Li is still agitating persistently: "you you, marry our Qianqian! You think that you must marry a wife in the future! Although you say you want to live your mommy''s life, when the boys grow up, they are going to start their own business. Now you say no, maybe, when they grow up, girls hook their fingers at you, and you don''t want your mommy! At that time, you will have a wife. How can you care about your mommy? "


    You you but the earth said: "no! Mommy is my baby, how can I not want my mommy! The first standard for me to marry my daughter-in-law is to be filial to my mother, otherwise, I will not want to be beautiful! "


    "Hahaha!"


    "I didn''t expect such a young child to be filial! It''s not easy! "


    "Yes! Nowadays, most of the children are willful! You you are so sensible. It seems that you have a good guide to poetry! "


    Little Yi Chen also said: "I don''t want to marry a wife, I want to accompany mommy to the old age! When mummy is old, I will take her and take care of her! "


    After hearing this, Jiang Li is almost jealous!


    Think about your spoiled daughter, who is so arrogant and reckless all day long. Sometimes she will say: "mother is really bad! Mother doesn''t hurt Qianqian at all. Qianqian doesn''t want mommy! " Such willful words, compared with Youyou, she is really envious, are about to blush!


    Think of here, she immediately some hate iron not steel tunnel: "poetry! Let me pinch you! You are so happy! If I had such two sensible and obedient sons, I would wake up with a smile in my dream! My daughter, in addition to know how to make me angry, is not sensible at all! Ah, it''s said that girls are more sensible than boys, but now, it''s really breaking the concept! "


    Xiao Xue added: "poetry is very blessed! You see, there are so cute two little babies, and so handsome husband, you can''t envy them! "


    Jiang Li joked: "poetry, you don''t want to be in bliss and not know it! We must cherish the present happiness! Like your husband so handsome, and know how to take care of you love your good man, now it is rare! You''ve got to work on his heart! If you don''t look tight, such a handsome husband, if he is led by other women, you will cry to death! "


    The voice fell, but the whole audience was in a moment of embarrassment.


    It''s really inappropriate for Jiang Li to say this.


    Although she has no bad heart, she is also pure in the interest of joking. Today is the wedding ceremony of yunshishi and muyazhe. It''s not elegant to play such a joke in front of all the guests.

 Chapter 1841

    This talent just got engaged, unexpectedly said such words, what is "don''t be led by other women to run"?


    It''s impossible to have such an inappropriate joke on such an occasion.


    It should be said that Jiang Li doesn''t have much ink in his stomach. He usually takes children at home and contacts some younger mothers, who guard the children, so that he lacks social skills.


    Therefore, her EQ is low, but in this sentence, the most incisive embodiment.


    This word actually makes cloud poem very awkward!


    Although she knows well that Jiang Li has no malice, the subjective meaning of this word is to express her good fortune of envy. However, it is uncomfortable to say so.


    Xiao Xue''s face was also embarrassed. She didn''t expect Jiang Li to make such a joke, so she pulled her sleeve with embarrassment.


    Jiang Li realized later that he was shocked by what he said. In such an occasion, it was not appropriate. Therefore, he felt embarrassed.


    But he smiled gracefully and said, "my wife is very good."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him.


    But he smiled, nodded his head and looked down at the side face of Yunshi poetry. The tenderness in his eyes was as if he could squeeze the water out!


    Although he hasn''t said anything yet, everyone here is like a mouthful of dog food.


    A "my wife is very good", although there is no gorgeous rhetoric, but one of the doting, but it is out of the question!


    "With my wife, no woman can get into my eyes," said muyazhe


    Her eyes are full of her.


    My heart is full of her.


    Who else can I hold?


    This is not a joke, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Li''s eyes are sore with envy!


    What a romance!


    Think about my husband who is like a piece of wood. When did he say such gentle and romantic words to her?


    Don''t say "I love you", it is usually angry quarrel, he didn''t coax her, compromise half a step.


    Jiang Li suddenly stopped talking.


    At the moment, I feel wronged.


    Maybe the happiness of others is so dazzling that she feels envious.


    The cloud poetry hears the words, but smiles.


    She turned her head and looked at him tenderly. Then she outlined her lips and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "my husband is also very good. You know what? I''ve never envied anyone with you. "


    Perhaps, the happiest of people.


    To be able to hold hands with him, with him, she really did not envy anyone.


    Therefore, she felt that she had him, is the happiest woman in the world!


    Yun Yecheng stands aside, but his eyes are moved to be wet.


    He rubbed his eyes with a square towel, but couldn''t contain his excitement.


    Maybe, before today, he still had a little doubt about the man''s mind.


    Is this man really in love with his daughter?


    Is he really sincere to his daughter?


    Can my daughter be happy with him?


    There were so many question marks that he tossed and turned the night before the wedding party, and couldn''t sleep well.


    However, when he heard this speech, his heart was down to earth!


    Men understand men, so whether this is a perfunctory speech, a scene, just for greetings, or sincere words, he can hear it all at once!

 Chapter 1842

    It is his greatest long cherished wish that his daughter can be happy.


    Now, he also calculated a wish, and his heart was steady.


    Yunyehou is also very excited. Holding the hand of yunyecheng, he says happily: "brother, you are so lucky! Poetry can meet such a good man, you should rest assured! "


    "Well!" Yunye Cheng is still touched. Looking at Yunye''s poems, she seems to recall the scene when she first saw her.


    When she was nine years old, he saw her for the first time in the welfare home. At that time, she was thin, up and down, ragged, old and dirty. In the dormitory, she was alone in the corner, holding her knees helplessly, and looked around with a blank and frightened look.


    When I saw him, I was afraid to shrink myself into a smaller group, like a wounded little beast, helpless.


    At that time, those injured and tired eyes touched him at once!


    Because of this fragile look, he felt a stab in the heart. At present, he decided to adopt the child without hesitation. Even if Li Qin protested, he didn''t care about it at all.


    When he took her home, he pampered her, cared for her, and regarded her as his own. Gradually, he had the feelings of father and daughter.


    Although there was no blood bond between him and her, he never regarded her as an outsider.


    She depends on him.


    He doted on her as his own daughter.


    People''s hearts are soft. Yunna is not sensible and obedient. She always makes him angry and furious.


    But Yun''s poems cherish this hard-earned affection.


    When yunshishi was a child, he adopted a stray dog, which was later thrown away by Liqin.


    This dog is very funny and lovely. Yunshishi took it home because he saw the children bullying him and felt sorry. Maybe he was displaced from home when he was a child. So after he was adopted home, he was obedient and obedient and never made trouble.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been wandering for too long, lonely for too long. Once I have this warmth, I will cherish it as my life.


    So is cloud poetry!


    Because when she was a child, she was always displaced and helpless. When she had a home, she wanted to work hard to maintain it.


    Never have, so cherish.


    Now, she grew up and stood next to another man, happy in her eyes, smiling like a flower.


    But the cloud industry is like a world apart.


    She finally has her own home!


    Happy for her!


    His beloved daughter finally waited for the most important man in his life!


    Gong Jie stood silently, with no expression on his face. He could see the happy smile on Yunshi''s face, and there was still a touch in his heart.


    At the dinner party, the guests came to them and offered their heartfelt blessing.


    Especially when the royal princes, princesses, and the president of the country kiss her and offer their blessings, yunshishi is flattered.


    She thought angrily that these big people are usually only seen on TV at most, but today they can get their blessing.


    She silently thought to herself, can you ask them for a signature?


    If you know what she is thinking, you must hate her and lose heart!


    At the end of all the blessings, Gong Jie suddenly came to her.


    For a while, she was inexplicably nervous and her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 1843

    "What a beautiful fireworks!"


    Yunshishi holds his arm and rests on his shoulder. "Are these all prepared by you?"


    He asked her, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    "Well?"


    "I love it! I really like it! "


    Yunshishi was moved and said: "thank you! Muyazhe. "


    However, he caught her speech disease, and with some dissatisfaction, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you call me?"


    "Well..."


    Her face is a little red, pucker lips, some embarrassed tunnel: "now call you ''husband'', is not it appropriate?"


    "I can''t shout now. When are you going to wait? Do you want to wait until my hair is white? Until you call me "husband" Moyazhe said, half seriously and half jokingly, "the engagement banquet has been held. Do you still want to escape marriage?"


    However, Yun Shishi is a little coquettish. He pushes his shoulder, but he doesn''t have a good airway: "no You know that''s not what I mean! "


    "Then what are you going to call me?" Muyazhe is very patient.


    Cloud poem Du Du mouth, then, secretly had to look at his meaningful expression, suddenly, courage, called: "husband!"


    "Darling! My wife! "


    He hugged her, in the fireworks, in the eyes of all the amazing, kiss together.


    In the night sky slowly rises a bunch of fireworks, blooms in the night.


    Romantic scene, freeze in the moment.


    It''s night.


    Muyazhe was still entertaining guests at the reception. She went back to the room ahead of time, changed into pajamas, and just walked into the bathroom to wash the heavy make-up. However, the mobile phone rang untimely.


    She walked to the sofa in a light mood, hummed, took her cell phone out of her bag, looked at the screen, but saw the comment name jumping on the screen, her heart couldn''t help but miss a beat.


    Cloud poetry can''t help suffocating.


    The three words "Gu Xingze" are still jumping with the bell.


    She was inexplicably flustered. She took a look at the door. Then she picked up the phone, but her heart beat faster.


    "Hello? Xingze... "


    "Poetry, where are you?"


    At that end, suddenly there was Gu Xingze''s heavy and tired voice.


    "I I am... "


    "I heard that you have something to do, so the first roadshow scheduled for today was postponed."


    Gu Xingze said again.


    Yunshishi then remembered that the "green fruit" crew entered the publicity period and began to hold the national road show. Originally, it was scheduled to be the premiere today. Because she asked for leave, Lin Fengtian had to postpone it for a few days.


    She was embarrassed, because her private affairs affected the whole crew''s schedule, she felt guilty.


    But Lin Fengtian said that her heroine can be absent from anyone, but she can''t be absent, so he delayed the premiere at any cost.


    She was grateful and guilty, but Lin Fengtian said with a smile: "the most important thing is not as important as your life! It''s all right. "


    Therefore, when Gu Xingze called, her first feeling was great shame.


    "Well..."


    At that end, Gu Xingze said slowly in a strange and calm voice: "I also heard that you are engaged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you didn''t invite me. Why? "


    Gu Xingze''s helpless voice made her heart beat more disorderly.


    He asked her why he had not been invited.


    She didn''t know how to answer the question.

 Chapter 1844

    Because of fear.


    Afraid of his refusal, afraid of Afraid of this and not happy.


    Cloud poetry is silent, but I don''t know how to make a sound.


    At that end, Gu Xingze was silent for a while, then he said helplessly: "I thought that you are such an important thing, I should not be absent! I didn''t receive your invitation... "


    He suddenly took a deep breath of cool air, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and silently questioned her: "poetry, maybe I don''t have the opportunity to work hard, but even the opportunity to bless, you are stingy to me?"


    Do you mean to give me the chance of blessing?


    His voice was full of bitterness, and her brain was blank at the moment.


    "I I thought you didn''t want to come! I thought You may not wish me well. "


    "Ah..."


    He smiled a little indifferently, like a way of self mockery: "if it''s too hypocritical, I don''t want to hear it. You are so conceited about this. What do you think? "


    Suddenly, he said: "if you are really happy, I have no reason not to bless you If you are really happy, what reason can I have Don''t give up on you?! "


    The last four words, as if gnashing their teeth, escaped from the root of their teeth one by one.


    Yunshi''s face was stunned. For a while, he was confused and did not know how to respond to him!


    "At least, let me die!"!? At least, let me see with my own eyes, how happy are you, so that I can really let go? "


    Gu Xingze suddenly collapsed: "at least, you should give me a chance to die!"


    "I......"


    Yun Shishi grabs his lips and breathes deeply. However, his guilt still flows out like a flood.


    "I''m sorry Sorry Xingze... "


    Except for "sorry", she didn''t know what to say!


    Gu Xingze is upset, inexplicably anxious, slightly raised his voice, dissatisfied with the way: "I call, not to listen to you say these three words."


    Cloud poetry lips, but do not know what to say.


    At that end, Gu Xingze also fell into a long dead silence. At last, he took a deep breath and his voice was astringent: "listen, poetry, I let go. You should be satisfied You don''t need to worry about me anymore. I''ll let go. I won''t love you anymore. I won''t pester you anymore, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m calling to wish you a happy engagement. It doesn''t mean anything else, so you don''t have to think about it! "


    She smiled, "thank you, star..."


    The voice did not fall, but the other end is in a hurry to hang up the phone.


    "Du, Du, Du --"


    a regular busy tone made her brain completely tense.


    Cloud poetry face a Zheng, but for a while did not respond.


    In the famous city apartment.


    Gu Xingze falls to sit on the sofa, the palm of his hand is loose, as if he is out of force, and his mobile phone slips on the ground coldly.


    "Bang freeze" a sound, the mobile phone fell to the ground, the screen cracked a pattern, broken!


    He didn''t call to bless her.


    He actually wanted to ask her: why do you have to be a Mozart?


    Can''t he.


    He can also give her happiness.


    But at the same time, he also asked himself, why does he have to cloud poetry?


    What about other women?


    The more you ask, the more confused you are.

 Chapter 1845

    Even later, he forgot what he wanted to say, said a sincere blessing, and hung up the phone in a hurry, because if he listened to her voice for another second, he would collapse.


    Gu Xingze looks up, a pair of empty eyes look at the ceiling, numb eyes, but it seems to be to look through the ceiling.


    The man he loved for the first time pushed him away.


    Originally, being abandoned is such a taste!


    Gu Xingze is not willing to clench his fist. His fingernails are embedded in the palm of his hand. However, his senses are paralyzed and he doesn''t feel any pain.


    Or the pain in my heart is so painful that my body''s senses are numb and I can''t feel the pain at all.


    After all, I lost Even if the opportunity to work hard!


    Qin Zhou knocks on the door for half a day, but no one answers. He takes out the key, opens the door, pushes the door and enters, only to find the living room dark.


    He turned on the light, but found that Gu Xingze was sitting in the sofa, expressionless, looking at the ceiling indifferently, his mobile phone fell to one side, the screen cracked, and immediately walked forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xingze is silent.


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows and didn''t know what happened. He frowned and half jokingly said, "how can you be like your soul is out of the body? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Xingze got angry and stared at him, but he said impatiently, "what can I do?"


    As he said this, he rose abruptly from the sofa and stumbled towards the table.


    He hasn''t been able to close his eyes properly for two days and nights.


    As a result, the whole person was a little confused. He held the table while struggling to hold the water glass, but his back seemed inexplicably cold.


    Qin Zhou was at a loss for a moment behind him. Then he pulled his lips and said awkwardly, "it seems that today In a bad mood? "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xingze suddenly fell down on the ground and turned around angrily, "I want you to be quiet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou was shocked.


    This seems to be the first time since I met him, I was so angry with him.


    In the past, Xingze was a little indifferent, but even if he was in a bad mood, he always closed himself in silence from the beginning to the end. He would never say he had such a big temper.


    However, Qin Zhou was completely stunned by this angry drink.


    He just wanted to attack, but saw Gu Xingze''s body shake, immediately came forward to hold his arm.


    As soon as he got close to him, he suddenly smelled the strong smell of wine.


    "You Drinking? "


    Gu Xingze impatiently pushed him aside and said coldly, "don''t worry!"


    "What do you mean I don''t care?! I don''t care what you look like! "


    Qin Zhou reluctantly went forward and held his arm, but Gu Xingze seemed to be out of force, leaning on him powerlessly.


    Even though he was tired, he still pushed him regardless: "let me go! Leave me alone! "


    Qin Zhou is like coaxing a wayward child, crying and laughing: "I''d like to let you go, but now, it''s clear that you are leaning on me."


    Gu Xingze just wanted to speak, but suddenly coughed violently: "cough Cough... "


    I thought that he just coughed a few times, but in the end, he became more and more uncontrollable, coughing like overdraft.

 Chapter 1846

    I thought that he just coughed a few times, but in the end, he became more and more uncontrollable, coughing like overdraft.


    Qin Zhou''s half joking expression immediately gathered nervously. He held him uneasily, but found that Gu Xingze''s originally white face was white.


    "What''s the matter with you?!"


    Qin Zhou was extremely worried.


    It looks like a stomach attack.


    He has a very serious stomach disease. Usually, he seldom drinks alcohol. It''s not that he is too drunk, but if he drinks too much alcohol, his stomach disease will break out.


    The last time he had a stomach attack, it was because he had drunk several glasses of wine on social activities. When he was in the hotel, Gu Xingze had just pushed the door open, he fainted at the entrance of the porch and rushed to the hospital, only to learn that he had stomach bleeding.


    as like as two peas last time, Qin Zhou could not help wondering whether he had drunk too much wine in two days and two nights without entering rice water.


    At the thought of it, Qin Zhou held him and walked towards the door.


    Gu Xingze pushed him away and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital! Look at you. I''m worried. You''ve got a stomach problem! "


    "Go away."


    Gu Xingze pushes him away impatiently, "how can you be haunted! Did I let you take care of me? "


    "Xingze! Don''t be capricious! Have you ever thought about your body when you''ve been drinking like this? "


    "Don''t think about it! I just want to be quiet. Nobody should bother me! No matter who you are, stay away from me! "


    Gu Xingze''s eyes are anxious. He finishes without expression, but his body shakes. He can''t hold on after all. He loses his will in the dark


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, yunshishi stares at the screen of the mobile phone, and looks at the phone that has been hung up. His mood cannot be calm for a long time.


    There was a voice of enchantment behind me.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yunshishi was startled. In the midst of the huge shock, the mobile phone fell to the ground in a free fall with a loose hand and a "bang Dong".


    "Ah!"


    She turned around abruptly, but saw that she did not know when to stand behind her, and her eyes widened, but because of the inexplicable panic, her expression was a little unnaturally nervous!


    "You When did you come in? "


    Muyazhe looked at her calmly, and her deep eyes fell on her face, but she smiled: "just now!"


    "Just?!"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you come in and knock?"


    Mu Yazhe, however, raised his head and looked around the room elegantly, so that he could answer the question perfectly: "this is our room, and I don''t seem to need to knock at the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi''s eyes were flustered, and he patted his heart like thunder. Obviously, he was shocked by his sudden appearance. He said angrily, "how can you walk like a cat without any sound? You stand behind me, and I didn''t even notice it."


    "It''s you who are so absorbed in the phone call."


    After a pause, he looked at the mobile phone on the ground with some doubts, but his eyes were a flash of doubts. "Who are you calling?"


    "No one to call."


    Yunshishi feels a little flustered, like he bent down immediately to pick up his mobile phone.


    However, her hand hasn''t touched the mobile phone yet, and muyazhe is lower down. First, she picks up her mobile phone step by step.

 Chapter 1847

    Somehow, when her cell phone fell into his hands, her heart leaped uncontrollably and the rhythm was disordered.


    "You..."


    "What am I?"


    "Er..."


    "How can you stutter and stammer? It''s like being guilty of being a thief!"


    Yunshishi''s heart leaped and looked at him unbelievably.


    However, he pretended to examine her face carefully, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "so nervous, what''s wrong with me?"


    "No!"


    Yunshishi is about to take the mobile phone from his hands, making up a saying, "I just want to see if my mobile phone is broken."


    Say, still really very carefully examine whether the screen has broken.


    Muyazhe looked at his mobile phone and then at her, and suddenly asked, "who called?"


    "Er I...... "


    "Well?"


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows. "Can''t you say that?"


    "No..."


    "It''s Qin Zhou''s call," explains Yun Shishi awkwardly! He informed me of the itinerary and asked me to prepare for the premiere of green fruit! "


    Mu Yazhe pursed his lips and gazed at her, but suddenly hooked his lips. He breathed like a orchid, "are you lying?"


    "No!"


    Yunshishi was so empty of heart, but he still straightened up and looked up at him, "what is a lie? I''m just telling the truth. "


    "Well, I tease you!"


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi''s face turned white, and the boulder suddenly hung in her throat fell to the ground. She relaxed for a while, but she was shocked that she was sweating all over.


    However, with a gentle smile, mu Yazhe seemed to have no idea of her unusual appearance, and immediately admonished: "it''s not early! Go and have a bath. "


    "Oh..."


    Yun Shishi nodded vaguely. At the moment, her mind was very confused and she didn''t know what she was thinking!


    God.


    Subconsciously, she lied.


    Mingming is a call from Gu Xingze. Mingming has nothing, but she is still afraid of his anger, so she subconsciously pulls on Qin Zhou and avoids Gu Xingze.


    That day on the set, the confrontation between mu Yazhe and Gu Xingze makes her unforgettable.


    Such a thing, she is thinking of trying to avoid!


    But muyazhe was so smart, and he didn''t know when he came in or when he stood behind him, let alone how much he listened to her phone call!


    I don''t know if she lied to him, or if he would see through.


    If we see through it, it''s just the opposite. It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with it. I''m afraid that he will misunderstand deeply!


    For a while, Yun''s poems were confused and clearly wanted to tell each other the truth. But in front of Mu Yazhe, he dared not mention the name "Gu Xingze"!


    Now that he had let go, he said to let her take a bath, and she went to the bathroom like an amnesty.


    However, she just took a step forward, and suddenly he grabbed her waist from behind and pulled her into his arms.


    Yun''s poems are nervous for fear that he may find something. This is to extort confession from her!


    At the next moment, muyazhe nodded slightly, attached her shoulder side, and brushed her cheek with the warm breath of her lips. He ascended with the trend and took her small and lovely ear bead like jade into his lips and teeth, and bit her gently.

 Chapter 1848

    "Don''t dawdle too much! I''m waiting for you. "


    He said in a warm voice.


    Embrace her waist, follow the trend, linger in front of her chest, a little hoarse voice like demagogue, "don''t let me wait too long."


    Cloud poetry heart a smothering, the face immediately like steam general rose red!


    "What do you say?!"


    Yunshishi pushes him away with a blush, and goes to the bathroom with a dull head. Maybe it''s too tight. I don''t know it''s too shy to forget about it. When I enter the door, I hit the door frame severely, and I grinned with pain.


    Muyazhe''s lips were stiff, so he watched her cover her forehead with pain and plunge her head into the bathroom.


    When she closed the door, the smile on mu Yazhe''s face suddenly cooled!


    He slowly coagulated his eyes, and there was a cold chill in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After the engagement banquet, she kept warm with him on the island for two days and hurried back to the cast.


    She was already grateful that the cast had given her a seven-day holiday, so she hurried back two days after the engagement dinner.


    Two days and two nights in a row, two daytime dramas, and two nights of night driving by, yunshishi bited his teeth and worked hard to shoot the scenes in arrears these days.


    As soon as she finished filming, she asked for a week''s leave without stopping. Lin Fengtian put her on the trip.


    Of course, Lin Fengtian went to greet Gu Xiaoyang.


    The friendship between the two people is good, so, Lin Fengtian said, Gu Xiaoyang was allowed to leave.


    "Green fruit" has gone through a long period of time. In order to keep improving, Lin Fengtian has delayed too long in the later period. But it is also because of this excellent later period that more and more fans are interested in it. On the Internet, many netizens express their strong expectation for the film.


    Before the premiere, there was a audition of 100 people. Many original fans saw the audition and said the film was great.


    It''s about to launch a national roadshow tour. In order to promote the film, Lin Fengtian is ready to win 24 roadshows in China.


    In addition to the major provincial capitals, some second tier cities with prosperous economy are also listed.


    This movie, he is full of confidence and vows to win the box office champion of love movie at Christmas and the end of the year. With this ambition, he is fully prepared. In the early stage, he almost exploded the general publicity. He made five pieces of advance notice alone. With his rich resources, he bombarded various TV stations in turn. A theme song leaped directly to the no of Yinyue station .1.


    Many artists have recorded the VCR of blessing box office sales, which is for Lin Fengtian station.


    It has to be said that although Lin Fengtian has the "good reputation" of "devil director", everyone is afraid of him on the set, but it has to be said that his popularity is too good, just to determine the famous director and the first-line star lineup to attend the premiere ceremony, plus all kinds of media big brand town, this huge battle can be said to be magnificent.


    The film is released on Christmas day. It is self-evident that Lin Fengtian has a lot of ambition to attack the box office crown of that day.


    You know, on Christmas day, there''s more than just this film.


    Many Hollywood blockbusters have also set up the golden schedule to hit the box office on Christmas day and at the end of the year.

 Chapter 1849

    Generally speaking, the film release cycle is about 20 days to two months.


    The harder the backstage director is, the higher the shooting rate is and the longer the release cycle is.


    With Gu Xingze in, Lin Fengtian is confident about the box office of the movie!


    Cloud poetry is under unprecedented pressure!


    This is her work. It''s also her first movie as a new actress. If she doesn''t have enough fame and can''t hold the box office, she will be sad if she drags the whole cast behind.


    Qin Zhou comforted her. Lin Fengtian and Gu Xingze are two high box office bearers. First of all, even if her fame is not enough, the box office results will not be too ugly.


    The crew has prepared several sets of dresses, but yunshishi''s weight has increased recently. Qin Zhou is afraid that she will lose the chain and be embarrassed if she can''t wear the dress, so he urges her to lose weight.


    Of course, in such a short period of time, the so-called means of weight loss is quite rude.


    For the premiere, she was hungry for two days, enough to wear that dress perfectly.


    Lin Fengtian was satisfied with this.


    Only on the day of the premiere, when yunshishi arrived at the venue, did he find that all members of the cast had arrived, except Gu Xingze.


    She didn''t see his people.


    Is he going to miss the premiere?


    Yunshishi was worried about what happened to him, so he asked Qin Zhou tentatively.


    Qin Zhou said modestly: "he will come, but there is something wrong. Maybe he will arrive later! But I''m sure it''ll be before the premiere. "


    Cloud poetry wring eyebrows, some worry, but did not show.


    With more than half an hour to go before the opening ceremony, Gu Xingze finally came late. However, when he appeared, the battle was quite powerful.


    Four bodyguards, plus personal doctors, stylists, assistants


    A dozen people, surrounded by him directly into the dressing room.


    Yunshishi suddenly receives a call from yunqinli.


    "Sister Shi Shi, I heard that today is the premiere of green fruit! Gu Xingze will be there, won''t he? "


    "Well."


    "Then you Can you ask for a signature for me? Please. I''m a big fan of Xingze. My requirements are not high. I just need a signature! "


    Yun Qinli asks again and again.


    Yunshishi only perfunctorily said: "I''m very busy. I''ll do it for you if I have a chance."


    Finish saying, impatiently hung up the phone, sat in the dressing room, confused.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Xingze finished making up and walked out of the dressing room.


    She looked up at him, but at one glance she saw a pale, sick face.


    On a handsome face, even after the careful decoration of the stylist, it is still not difficult to see that he is extremely tired at the moment.


    ''s pale face, his forehead constantly dripping cold sweat, thin lips tightly close to dry, even on lipstick, but still can not conceal his weak breath.


    Especially his frown showed that he was in a bad condition.


    "Qin Zhou, Xing Ze he What''s the matter? I think his face is so pale, as if he is ill! "


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Suddenly, he said slowly, "he was able to attend the premiere because maybe this is his last movie!"


    As soon as Qin Zhou''s voice fell, Yun Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement and looked at him incredulously: "the last movie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1850

    "What do you mean by that? I don''t quite understand! "


    "Nothing!"


    Qin Zhou smiled quietly, but was helpless to the extreme, only said, "his recent physical condition is really worrying, some time ago, he drank too much wine, rushed to the hospital, stomach bleeding, stomach disease worsened, these days has been hanging in the hospital, the body is very weak."


    "Stomach bleeding?!" The cloud poem hears the speech, is startled suffocates.


    "Well! Don''t you know? " Qin Zhou glanced at her and said, "he has a very serious stomach disease. He is capricious. His work and rest are very irregular. Generally speaking, in the eyes of stomach disease, three meals must be guaranteed. But he, a boy, ran to drink muggy wine the other day. He doesn''t know what kind of devil he is suffering from! I don''t think he wants this body! "


    Cloud poetry suddenly missed a beat.


    "He is decadent recently. In the past, his character was aloof and aloof, and he never hid himself in his own world. I''ve been with him for so long, and I managed to open half of his heart door. Now, I''ve closed it again, and I''m back to the way I used to be! "


    Qin zhouyue said that the more iron and steel he hated, the more he gnashed his teeth, "what a hopeless bastard!"


    "He did It''s worrying. I don''t know how to take care of myself. "


    "I told me that he didn''t want me to take care of him. He said he could take care of himself! But the result!? Stomach disease worsens, health care doctor says, if go on like this again, fear to have the risk of canceration! "


    Qin Zhou sighed, obviously helpless and exhausted.


    For him, Gu Xingze was his partner, an artist he cultivated, a superstar created by himself, and a close friend he cared about.


    Now, Gu Xingze is in such a state of decadence. He doesn''t think about food and tea. He doesn''t care about food and drink. He wastes his body again and again. Qin Zhou is eager to beat him hard. He wants to see if he can wake up alive!


    For a while, after worrying about it, he really did not understand what Qin Zhoukou''s "last movie" meant.


    Is he going to quit entertainment?


    In fact, it is also a good thing to withdraw.


    After so many years of ups and downs in the entertainment industry, the assets owned by Gu Xingze are already outstanding. At this moment, if you quit the entertainment industry and go back to the life of ordinary people, you will not lose a good thing.


    In this way, he will have more mental strength, take good care of himself and take good care of his body.


    On the contrary, yunshishi hopes that he can quit the entertainment circle.


    Qin Zhou seemed to see her mind, and suddenly said, "I don''t think it''s a good thing that Xing Ze quit the entertainment circle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "When he was very young, he started his career. In his life, his career occupied all the core. If he withdraws now, his life will lose its general significance. "


    As he said this, he put out his cigarette in the ashtray, worried.


    He seldom smokes. Recently, he has a strong habit of smoking. One pack a day, one by one, and the cigarette holder is full of cigarette butts.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    The premiere began.


    It''s a contest between fame and profit, and it''s also an ambitious campaign.


    On the stage, all the main creators sit on the high stool, face the questions of the media, and make speeches one by one.


    Yun Shishi sits beside Gu Xingze, but obviously feels his hand holding the microphone, shivering slightly, almost uncontrollable, and her heart clenched closely.


    He could see that he was trying to hold back.

 Chapter 1851

    Media: "Xingze, what''s your biggest achievement in this movie?"


    Gu Xingze took the microphone and replied, "I think the biggest harvest is the memories of working with such a good director as Lin Dao and many hard-working actors!"! In order to make this film, everyone works hard, because this film is adapted from the famous original, many fans of the original are looking forward to it. In order to live up to the expectations of fans, we are all working hard. "


    Media: "do you have any feelings about the first youth movie you made when you started your career, and the ten years since you started your career, when you made the youth movie again?"


    Gu Xingze said, "in fact, youth movies are not just feelings. The biggest feeling is that in the past ten years, after continuous precipitation, my acting skills have also been greatly improved. "Green fruit" is probably a milestone in my acting career. For this movie, I have invested a lot of effort, hoping to get the satisfaction of fans. "


    When the voice fell, he suddenly moved the microphone away, covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    The husky cough came into her ears clearly.


    Cloud poetry can''t help clenching her fists.


    The media suddenly asked a sharp question.


    "Do you have any expectation for the box office?"


    "Director Lin said that the box office is expected to exceed 2 billion yuan. Of course, no matter how much the box office ends up, in my mind," green fruit "is a rare and good movie, I hope you can like it."


    In a word, it defuses sharp questions in a light way.


    All the media lamented for a while. In front of Gu Xingze, they often couldn''t ask for any good.


    Therefore, he began to shift his goal and launched a fierce attack on yunshishi.


    However, after so many practical exercises, yunshishi''s on-the-spot response ability is not down, and no matter how sharp a question is, it''s hard for yunshishi not to defeat her and follow her example.


    The media are desperate.


    At the end of the ceremony, Gu Xingze and yunshishi held up champagne together and slowly poured it on the name of the green fruit made of ice sculpture.


    After the premiere, at the end of the show, Yun Shishi left behind Gu Xingze in silence.


    Along the way, she watched Gu Xingze''s constant cough, and was horrified.


    Several times, when he coughed violently, she was afraid that he would cough and bleed.


    At a corner, he was hit by a staff member who was passing by in a hurry. He was shaking slightly and was about to fall down.


    Yunshi''s eyes and hands quickly supported him from behind.


    "Don''t worry?"


    The staff member was also frightened. At the sight of Gu Xingze, he was even more scared. He was busy and wanted to help him. However, he saw Gu Xingze''s icy vision. He had to take back his hand and say "sorry" and quickly urinated away.


    Gu Xingze held the wall and stood up straight, but he brushed her hand coldly.


    Yunshishi''s face was a little stiff, and then he slowed down. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "go to the hospital!"


    Gu Xingze slowly turned around and looked at her.


    Yunshishi worries, "you''re too sick. There are twenty-four roadshows left. You can''t bear it..."


    "What are you?"


    Gu Xingze asked.


    She was stunned.


    When he smiled, it was like a mockery. "Is this about me?"


    "I......"


    "If it''s hypocritical care, please respect yourself. I don''t want to hear it."

 Chapter 1852

    Gu Xingze left a cold sentence and then turned around.


    Just when she thought he was going to leave, he didn''t lift his feet, but in a feeble voice, slowly said: "poetry, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿ Well? "


    "I''ve thought about our myriad possibilities, but I never thought it would be such an end."


    Gu Xingze sneered, "I hope your choice is right!"


    With that, he slowly left with a heavy body.


    Yunshishi saw his decisive back, but he felt that in his cold words, his heart was heavy, as if he had been stabbed by a knife, and his blood flowed.


    On the way home, yunshishi sat in the back seat, but he was absent-minded as if he had lost his soul.


    Youyou made a phone call to her, and the naughty voice sounded on the phone: "Mommy, I watched your live premiere! You are beautiful today. You have reached a new height! "


    "Well..."


    "Mommy, when are you going home?"


    Cloud poetry forced Yan to laugh: "already on the way! About 15 minutes to get home! "


    "Well! So Mommy, would you like to have supper? "


    "No more."


    At that end, youyou sensed with sensitivity that Yunshi''s poetry was in a state of loss, and some of her voice was lost. She couldn''t help worrying: "Mommy, what''s the matter? Your voice sounds like Very unhappy? Who bullied you? Or are you angry? "


    "No Just a little tired! "


    After hearing this, youyou smiled and said: "it doesn''t matter! When Mommy comes back, you pinch your shoulders! "


    "Good! How lovely you are! "


    Hang up the phone, cloud poetry feebly dropped his arm, looking out of the window constantly passing the street view, the ear still echoes the lonely voice of gazing at the stars.


    I have imagined that we have countless possibilities.


    But unexpectedly, it is such an end.


    Hope your choice is right!


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes and forced himself not to think.


    As soon as she got home, youyou and xiaoyichen rushed to the gate of the porch to meet her.


    Another is to take her coat, another is to take her bag. The two small milk bags are busy to welcome her into the living room. They are like the stars and the moon. One is responsible for kneading her shoulder and the other is responsible for beating her leg. They are very busy.


    You you suddenly smiled naughtily: "Mommy, I''m working hard today?! I saw today''s premiere. Mommy is the most beautiful of all the stars! "


    Xiaoyichen said cheerfully: "ah! I''ve seen the trailer. I feel like watching it! Tomorrow, you and I will go to the cinema to see a movie and make a box office for Mommy! "


    "You are corrupt!" You you Chen a sentence.


    Little Yi Chen is not willing to show weakness: "Mommy''s movie, naturally to support ah!"! I use my pocket purse market. What''s the problem? "


    Then he said with a smile, "it''s strange that the box office of this movie is not popular because of Mommy''s high beauty!"


    "You''re going to see a movie?"


    "Well!"


    Little Yi Chen thought to himself that he had already contacted several cinemas through his father and bought movie tickets in order to hit the box office on Christmas day.


    He has seen that there are ten films on Christmas day. If the films win the top prize and win the box office title, all theaters will increase the film arrangement rate, which is conducive to the impact of the total box office.

 Chapter 1853

    It''s his good intentions, whirring!


    How can you understand that fool?!


    But this is wrong.


    In fact, youyou didn''t say it on the surface, but in fact?


    He has taken over all the theaters under Huanyu''s name, bought millions of movie tickets and distributed the list ahead of time.


    Under the line of Lezhi group, customers who buy 500 or more on Christmas day will be accompanied by two tickets for the green fruit movie.


    How wasteful is it to send it out for nothing?


    It can not only increase the turnover, but also support mommy''s movies. Youyou has played a wonderful game.


    Compared with him, Xiaoyi Chen''s little mind is really a little tender!


    You you snorted coldly and despised Xiao Yichen.


    Yunshishi looks at the two little living treasures. No matter how bad she is, she is a lot lighter. She hugs the two soft and cute ones. She smiles and says, "you two guys, it''s really Mommy loves you so much


    "Mummy loves me. As for the fool of moyichen, mummy still doesn''t love me." Youyou had a word in her arms.


    "You you, you push me out!" cried Little Yi Chen


    "Who pushed you out?"


    You you is a proud cold hum again, and then said softly: "I don''t want to be with you stupid! And the cinema Muyichen, you''re out of business! It seems that daddy has given you a lot of pocket money! "


    Xiaoyichen poked his finger and said, "what is it! I''ve worked hard to save these pocket money! "


    "You can go with pride! How many children of your age have millions of pocket money! " You you came here coolly.


    Mu Yichen''s mouth was small and he was sullen.


    This blessing, one day without him, as if uncomfortable.


    has been with him for so long, though he has become accustomed to his pride and poisonous tongue, but occasionally make complaints about it.


    "All right! You two, don''t make trouble! " Yunshishi gave a light drink, patted the two little guys'' small buttocks, and hurriedly said, "hurry to take a bath!"


    "Mommy, we''ve already washed it! You smell it, do I smell it! " Xiaoyichen hugs yunshishi and makes a fool of herself in her arms.


    "It''s not early after the bath. It''s time to go to bed."


    She hurried her two children to bed. "Tomorrow, we have to go to school!"


    "Stupid Mommy! Tomorrow is Sunday! " You remind her of your dislike.


    After reading the calendar, Yun Shishi was shocked to realize that he had been so busy these days that he had no idea of time.


    Tomorrow is indeed Sunday.


    "All right! Mommy knows it''s wrong. Then Mommy will read you a story, OK? " Cloud poetry gently soothes.


    As soon as he heard the story, xiaoyichen immediately came down from her and ran back to the bedroom cheerfully, throwing down a sentence: "Mommy, I''ll wait for you in bed!"


    Yunshishi was teased "poof" by him and laughed!


    This living treasure!


    Youyou is also coquettish: "Mommy, then I''ll wait for you in bed! Wait for you to tell the story. "


    With that, he also "dada" ran back to the bedroom.


    The style of cloud poetry is messy.


    With these two little guys, life is full of sunshine!


    So she soon forgot today''s gloomy mood!

 Chapter 1854

    At night, lying in bed, tossing and turning, Yunshi twisted her eyebrows and reflected on herself.


    Gu Xingze''s attitude towards her is different from that before.


    Once upon a time, he was as gentle and delicate to her as the spring breeze.


    Today, he is a little anxious and indifferent to her, and deliberately alienated.


    In fact, keeping distance is not a good thing!


    Since he was indifferent to her, she naturally kept a distance with him, which was good for both of them.


    Even if you don''t like it, then don''t get close.


    She doesn''t like Gu Xingze, but maybe, in some way, some of her actions may make people think that she is interested in him?


    Yun Shishi sips her lips. She knows that Gu Xingze likes herself, but she has kept a distance with him as much as possible. He bullies her one step closer, and she retreats one step further. However, his step-by-step pressure makes her a little at a loss. She admires him as a respectable predecessor. He has good acting skills and cares for every future generation in the film field. She is gentle, considerate and understands We have to take care of people and be meticulous.


    Her feelings for him are probably the same as that of younger martial sister''s worship of elder martial brother!


    But he didn''t seem to care as much as his elder martial brother did for his younger martial sister.


    In that case


    Yunshishi made up his mind, no matter what he thought, and from then on, he kept his distance and tried to be as distant as possible.


    Although I feel guilty, guilt doesn''t mean compromise on something.


    Perhaps her previous attitude was too ambiguous, so that the scissors were always confused.


    In that case, then, she has figured out how to deal with these things.


    In recent days, muyazhe flew to another city for business, and the internal affairs of the financial group were overstocked. Therefore, before he left yesterday, he specially kept warm with her for a long time, holding her and refused to leave.


    When he left, he hugged her and told her over and over: "when I''m not here, please be nice to me! Uh huh? Don''t do what worries me. "


    "If you are too tired at work, ask for leave and rest. Don''t worry about what others say! If you have any questions, let them come to me directly! "


    "If you are too tired, you can do without work. I can support a hundred of you."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to give up.


    As soon as he is engaged, he will go far away. Naturally, he will not give up!


    Leaving his wife at home alone, he would not give up what he thought. If it wasn''t for the full schedule of yunshishi''s propaganda, he even had the impulse to carry her on the plane.


    Yunshishi was so sad and amused by his reluctant appearance that he joked: "OK! Be serious! I don''t know. I thought you were going to the front line. You will never go back! "


    Muyazhe hugged her and kissed her so much that Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen, who were standing behind, were severely abused by such dog cruelty.


    After getting on the plane, the two people protested loudly to moyazhe. They protested that moyazhe, as the eldest, didn''t understand a few younger brothers. They even distributed dog food in front of a single dog.


    Especially Jiang Shen, Ge You slumped in his seat, sighed and said, "boss, you obviously don''t like us, so you''re torturing us in a different way! Are you not fed enough tons of dog food at your wedding? No, I can''t eat any more dog food, or I have to die! "


    When he thought of ordering tons of dog food for the wedding, Jiang Shen was very sad.

 Chapter 1855

    Lu Jinyu also touched his belly and shouted: "I can''t eat it! Jiang Shen, when we get to Luocheng, let''s hurry to hunt for Yan! You have to find a girlfriend, otherwise, you must be tortured to death by the boss! "


    "If I want to find you, I will still mix with the boss! I''ve been abused by my boss for thousands of times. I''m in love with him for the first time. " The gentry flattered when he got the chance.


    Muyazhe is proud and charming.


    Lu Jinyu mended the knife and said, "how can you treat the eldest brother like first love? The eldest brother still tortures you thousands of times."


    Yuan Shen''s heart stopped and secretly wiped a handful of bitter tears.


    Lu Jinyu said, "do you hear what the boss said just now? "Stay at home and don''t do anything that worries me"! Oh, the eldest brother is here with us, and his heart is with his sister-in-law! "


    Jiang Shen nodded angrily.


    However, muyazhe said, "your sister-in-law is easy to be stupid in ordinary times. Naturally, I need to pay more attention to her."


    Inadvertently, he fed a mouth full of dog food.


    Lu Jinyu''s lips twitched severely for a while, and he really felt the ten thousand critical strikes from love!


    "It''s good to be in love!"


    "When it comes to love, it seems that it''s still a matter of last life!" said Jiang Shen


    "Nonsense. I saw a woman next to you last time. " Lu Jinyu points him out.


    "That''s not a girlfriend, OK?" said Jiang Shen, with no expression? The only love I ever had was when I was in college. At that time, it was youth! "


    Lu Jinyu is worthy of being the poisonous tongue emperor of Shengyu group: "in fact, now you are a little younger than this leather bag, and your bones are full of ashes."


    Jiang Shen: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yunshi woke up, he found that the whole world had changed.


    Not the world we are in, but the Internet world.


    The first thing she did was to wake up early. In order to make herself more conscious, she would click on Weibo to read some offensive comments from fans. After reading three or five comments, she was stimulated to be refreshed!


    She was pessimistic and ready to be attacked by the original party when she opened her microblog!


    However, today, she just turned on her mobile phone and suddenly felt that the world was mysterious!


    Her latest micro blog is a group photo with Lin Fengtian in the background of the premiere. She is dressed in a black skirt, tall and elegant, and extremely beautiful.


    Yesterday, she went to bed, but when she woke up, she saw tens of thousands of comment reminders and countless @.


    She points in to have a look, her micro blog unexpectedly reached tens of thousands of new comments!


    What concept?


    But overnight, the number of Weibo fans increased by more than five million!


    Yunshishi was stunned. She thought it was the system''s mental retardation. As a result, she turned over several pages. Every new comment was a live fan message, and there was no fault in the system.


    This -!?


    Fan a: poetry! you are so great! As a loyal fan of the original green fruit, I attended the premiere of the film yesterday, my God! The first time I saw such a beautiful person in reality! You are so beautiful! From now on, I''ll turn to you!


    Fan B: at first, I saw your movie poster, which was not as beautiful as the fireworks in the world. I thought you had a strong post team, but I didn''t expect that your real person was really beautiful! After watching the movie, in addition to love your beauty, but also love your acting, every look, are deep in love, I am ready to brush two today! Support you!


    Fan C: after watching the movie, I know what it means not to eat fireworks between people!

 Chapter 1856

    Fan D: I used to hate you! Hate you hate you! Because they are fans of Gu Xingze. They thought about where you came out and why you can become the imaginary lover of Xingze adults? But after brushing the movie again, I found that you and Xingze are really well matched! I hope you are really together! [love] [love] [love] [love]


    fan e: cloud poetry, a poetic name! I''m quite impressed with you, but I always thought you were like other little flowers. You have no acting skills! Only after watching the movie did you know that you are a real power idol! Hope you are more and more popular!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi brushed the comments over and over again. Most of them were comments from fans who had seen the movie. Of course, there were other black and pink water army sent by other actresses and brain disabled fans of Gu Xingze who attacked her. But even if there were, many of her fans came out to attack and protest.


    I feel the power of fans for the first time since I started!


    The feeling of being maintained and respected, very good!


    It''s good to conquer the audience with acting!


    It''s good to be able to circle fans for acting!


    Previously, Lin Fengtian had a private conversation with her, saying that her beauty was in the forefront among the small flowers in the current circle, even overwhelming the masses. On acting, she also covered a lot of people, but compared with some mature acting skills, she was still lacking.


    More than once, he said to her, "the skin will fade with the passing of youth. No one''s beauty can surpass cruel years, but acting can. A truly respectable actor has not only outstanding appearance, but also dedicated attitude and progressive acting skills. Your qualifications are very good. If you work hard, you will surely go further on this road. "


    Seeing the passionate messages from fans, yunshishi immediately felt hot and inspired!


    Enough!


    Her first work, which can gain the recognition of many original works, is the biggest affirmation for her!


    However, the other surprises seem to be far from that.


    In a short time, there was a quick report from the crew - on the day of the premiere, the real-time box office broke through 100 million. Although it was a few hours before the end of Christmas, the box office continued to grow, becoming a black horse among the films released on that day, even catching up with many Hollywood blockbusters and winning the championship. It can be said that the achievements were outstanding!


    The fans are crazy. They are full of praise for the movie. The score on Douban is as high as 9.2. For the harsh scoring system, it''s quite an outstanding achievement!


    Rao is Lin Fengtian did not expect that after the movie was released, there would be such a good performance, far beyond expectations.


    The things that cloud poetry can''t even think of happened!


    Holding her mobile phone, she watched the rising real-time box office. The hot search words about movies on Weibo topped the list. There were fans coming out of the cinema, showing the ticket roots on Weibo, and they were very positive about the movies.


    Many original parties have said that the film''s reduction degree is far beyond expectation. Some of the most detailed plots in the original novel are preserved and restored as much as possible.


    IP adaptation, the most difficult to please, is to follow the novel all the way to the original party, for the plot of the film, the most critical, few can enter the original party''s heart of the excellent film.

 Chapter 1857

    Box office high, bad reputation, almost have to face.


    A lot of films adapted from novels often attract many original writers to enter the cinema, but at last, because of the lack of reduction, they are in an awkward position of being hard-working and thankless.


    The author of the original novel "Qingguo" also posted a micro blog, which showed a scene of the lovers kissing in the cinema, and said: "thank you, two excellent actors! You are Yin Xiachun and Yin Dongyu in my mind. The performance is excellent! "


    Yunshi is flattered and praised.


    One morning without notice, she would lie in bed lazily, holding her cell phone and reading the messages of fans.


    She really wants to read every message, whether it''s praise or devaluation, she wants to read it.


    When youyou knocks on the door and enters the room, he sees yunshishi cat in the quilt, squinting and laughing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help feeling better.


    "Mommy! You are so lazy today. It''s half past nine. Why are you still in bed? "


    Youyou runs to the bed and will lift her quilt.


    Cloud poetry wrapped the quilt and begged for mercy: "you you! Don''t lift mommy''s quilt! Mommy knows it''s wrong! "


    You you chuckled, but then he also arched into the quilt, hugged her and asked, "what is Mommy looking at?"


    "Weibo!"


    "Oh?"


    Youyou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I watched the entertainment news in the morning and said that the movie''s real-time box office ranked first! What''s more, it''s tens of millions less than the second place movie! "


    "Good!"


    Yunshishi pasted the mobile phone to her heart and said: "there is a sense of achievement that I have worked hard and been recognized! I feel that my hard work is respected, recognized and satisfied. "


    "Early in the morning, Mommy is so happy?"


    Youyou is happy to see her in a good mood.


    After all, Mommy is really hard to pay for this movie, and she can get success. Youyou naturally feels happy for her.


    Yun''s poems are full of emotion.


    At first, when the movie was released, she was very nervous. She always felt that she was not good enough and could not be affirmed. What she worked hard might not be recognized by the fans.


    Moreover, on the day of release, there were many blockbusters competing with it. She didn''t want to be popular, just wanted to be stable, at least not to lose her reputation as a poor performer.


    For acting, she is purely with a hobby, rather than want to become famous vanity in the.


    Until the evening, the real-time box office was finally determined. On the day of the release of green fruit, the box office made 150 million achievements, breaking Lin Fengtian''s psychological expectations.


    That night, the crew held a sensational celebration banquet. Although Gu Xingze was absent, all the creators were looking forward to the final box office of the film.


    Everyone thinks that the final box office of this movie will definitely break Lin Fengtian''s expectation.


    Two billion, it should not be difficult to conquer!


    On the night of the celebration, many media participated in the ceremony and sent out many manuscripts.


    Huanyu is taking advantage of the hot iron, throwing down a lot of resources and carrying out late stage momentum and publicity, almost explosive publicity. The home page, microblog, forum, post bar, network guild of major portal websites are bombarded in turn. Almost no one knows about the film, no one knows about it.


    Next, there will be a continuous period of publicity.

 Chapter 1858

    The troupe opened the curtain of the national roadshow, which was won by thousands of audiences at the first premiere, and then by tens of thousands of fans at Peking University.


    On the Internet, many netizens also spontaneously publicized the film, which was highly praised. Many people who didn''t pay attention to the film noticed the film with high praise, so they went to the cinema one after another to have a look at it.


    The film officially entered the competition of new year''s festival, and each family began to make efforts to publicize, build momentum and attack aggressively. Everyone hopes to get a share of the golden New Year''s festival at the end of the year.


    Box office offensive and defensive war, in full swing.


    After the first day, Lin Fengtian was worried about the decline of the box office, but it did not appear.


    On the contrary, it is increasing gradually. On the fifth day of release, the box office has broken the 500 million mark and is heading for a billion ambitions.


    This is probably the most outstanding film since Lin Fengtian joined the industry!


    In the past, he has made so many youth films, from tens of millions of box office to hundreds of millions of box office. It is almost a myth that anyone can break through a billion.


    However, Lin Fengtian is optimistic about the film, so he has made more efforts in publicity.


    All the main creators are more like playing chicken blood, trying their best to perform.


    After Christmas, several films were released one after another, most of which were made by investors in order to catch up with the golden schedule. No matter whether they were comedies, action movies or thrillers, they boasted grandiose publicity and made a sword in ten years.


    What about the inside?


    The whole movie cycle is only a few months, where can the finished product look?


    There is no good script, even the least logic is not smooth, pulled a few tickets to the box office, struggling out, waiting to catch up with the new year''s money!


    The situation we can go to is basically this pattern, which has been tried many times.


    But this time, under the attack of "green fruit" and several Hollywood blockbusters, several commercial films failed.


    One of the comedies was even more interesting. Even later, it triggered a war between fans of "green fruit" and the film crew.


    The reason is that there is a Hong Kong Male Artist in the comedy. Before the movie was released, he didn''t know whether to make a fuss or make a fuss. He even said on twitter that he insulted China and Gangdu, and even said: "the mainland audience are very stupid. The artists in Hong Kong and Taiwan run to the mainland to earn money, and the mainland audience still supports it like a fool. Anyway, I support xiangduli, but! Even so, the audience will still pay for my films. "


    The explosive remarks made the entertainment circle in the mainland roar.


    Yunshishi is not new to this male artist.


    When she was on the show earlier, the male artist, as a guest, was recorded with her.


    Backstage, he even had a lust for her. He took the opportunity to steal money and was slapped in the face by yunshishi.


    When the man became angry, he humiliated her with gangpu.


    He is a very inferior artist, and Yun Shishi only dislikes him.


    Today, even more brain damaged statements have been made.


    Many well-known directors and actors made a long speech and bombarded the short brained artist.

 Chapter 1859

    Lin Fengtian even said: "running to the mainland to circle money and scolding the mainland audience for being brainless, such artists exist in the entertainment circle, which is an insult to the fans!"


    The investors of this comedy are all stupid!


    It turns out that this male artist is not deliberately hyped and grandiose, but Gangdu in his heart.


    The result is, play off!


    As a result, the movie called "neighborhood secret service team" caused a large-scale boycott by netizens!


    Investors cry bitterly. After working all night, the artist''s name was removed from the poster. The scenes about him in the film were deleted if possible. He was originally the leading actor and was cut into passers-by.


    But what''s the point of a movie that cuts out the actor''s part?


    What''s more, this person''s speech has seriously hurt the feelings of the mainland audience. Even if the investor tries to make up for it, what''s the possible use?


    On the day of release, the box office was bleak, and the netizens boycotted together. On that day, they only made millions of box office, which was a shame.


    More netizens have questioned why there are cinemas for films with artists from Gangdu?


    Many cinemas were scared to take the film off the shelves, and the film arrangement rate was reduced to zero.


    The original complacent investor was hit hard. After several months of preparation, he was waiting for profits. Because the box office of the mentally disabled artist was so bleak, the investor issued a ban on the male artist.


    A few days later, there was an explosion of Wulong on the Internet.


    One netizen reported that when she went to the cinema to buy tickets to watch the movie, she originally wanted to see "green fruit". Instead of getting tickets by machine, she got handwritten tickets. It was suspected that some films stole the box office of "green fruit".


    Next, many netizens also commented, and some responded that they wanted to watch "green fruit", but they got tickets for "neighborhood secret service".


    She went to the cinema for theory, only to get white eyes, so she was exposed on the Internet, even with screenshots as evidence.


    Many netizens also responded to this problem. Most of them bought tickets for "green fruit", but they got tickets for "neighborhood secret service".


    After a media investigation, the result of the investigation was that the box office of "neighborhood agent team" was several million yuan that day, but the attendance rate was very low, only a little over 0%!


    What concept?


    In other words, hundreds of thousands of people bought movie tickets, but only a few hundred people walked into the movie hall.


    It''s so funny.


    I bought a movie ticket but didn''t watch it.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the neighborhood secret service is suspected of stealing the box office.


    If we exclude those false box office, then the first day of "neighborhood agents" box office, perhaps less than tens of thousands.


    Later, the judicial department intervened, and the result was that the investor didn''t want the box office to be too bleak and face loss, so they reached a consensus with many theaters. When the audience bought the green fruit movie tickets, the box office was operated in a dark box and included in the box office of the neighborhood secret service.


    "Green fruit" crew sued the producer of "neighborhood secret service" and the related departments, claiming millions of yuan.


    In this way, instead of disguised for the "green fruit" crew speculation.


    After stealing the box office, the box office of "green fruit" is showing the trend of image level growth, which is jaw dropping and has the momentum to catch up with and surpass the box office record!

 Chapter 1860

    The great heat of the movie made Yunshi taste the taste of overnight popularity.


    Attention, it''s red!


    The momentum of becoming famous, together with her value, has been soaring again and again.


    The considerable benefits brought by the film, however, are different from her previous popular experiences, which are immeasurable.


    A few days ago, Qin Zhou hyped her, bringing fame, but also brought a lot of abuse and humiliation.


    But now, with her strength, she has proved to those doubting eyes that an actor can act online as well as have good looks.


    Lin Fengtian is also very happy for her. After a road show, backstage, he said to her meaningfully: "poetry, Congratulations! You are really popular! But at the same time, I hope you don''t be arrogant because you are popular! Many stars lose themselves after they become popular. I hope you will continue to hone your acting skills in the future! After the movie, you are the one! "


    Thanks again and again.


    She cherished Lin Fengtian''s understanding of the situation. Naturally, she was flattered by his appreciation.


    If there is a chance to cooperate with him again, it is the best.


    He is not only her mentor and friend, but also bole.


    What moved her even more was that Lin Fengtian signed a sharing agreement for her in an unusual way. She was the only actor in the cast who could get a box office dividend.


    What concept?


    If the box office is more than one billion, there are more than ten million dividends in her hands.


    This is already considerable.


    Besides, the box office is still climbing. No one knows how much the final result will be.


    Maybe there will be a chance to break the mainland box office record, and hope a lot!


    Qin Zhou''s view of her popularity is very light, or that''s what he expected!


    The person he likes must be excellent. Now that she is popular, he has foreseen it for a long time, so there is no big accident.


    "Poetry, you will be more popular."


    That''s all he said.


    The popularity of the film, with it, is a steady stream of advertising contracts, gold medal drama contract.


    Many drama groups and advertising companies have taken a fancy to her growing popularity, and have thrown olive branch, up to eight figure endorsement fee, which is astonishing.


    As a result, the advertisers who signed the endorsement contract with yunshishi were secretly happy.


    Previously, yunshishi was still unknown. Although it was a little famous, its endorsement fee could not be compared with the front-line Huadan. Therefore, most of it was only a few hundred thousand, several million yuan. Louis Vuitton''s ten million level contract was already capped!


    This, still be to see on the face of Mu Yazhe!


    But now, hundreds of millions of box office, she has become a hot spot in the eyes of advertisers, advertising contracts rushed over.


    At the same time, many high flow program groups have invited her to the program. For a while, she has no equal in the limelight, and has become a popular little flower, attracting people''s attention.


    More and more audiences noticed the new man with good acting skills, and attracted the favor of many well-known directors. The film should be soft to receive.


    Qin Zhou was very busy reading the script.


    Cloud poetry is also associated with the night work, stay up late to read the script, but the more you look at it, the more dizzy and dazzled you are.


    There are a lot of films, a dozen scripts, no jokes at all.


    There are online dramas, ancient costume dramas, sometimes costume dramas, idol dramas, palace fighting dramas, and even spy war dramas of the central department


    To be able to shoot Central Opera means to quickly accumulate a strong audience in a short period of time.

 Chapter 1861

    Audience and popularity are different.


    Most of the people who watch movies and TV programs in front of the TV are middle-aged. The audience at this age often won''t become fans, but the name will make the audience familiar and enhance the national level.


    National degree means the guarantee of audience rating and box office, and at the same time, it means the high value of the ship.


    The value is like the stock, rising and falling, but if we have accumulated a strong audience, the pay will be guaranteed.


    At present, what cloud poetry needs most is audience affinity.


    Her popularity is certainly there, but the national degree is not enough, the appeal of the box office naturally can not compare with the first-line big brand.


    Therefore, it will take a lot of hard work to choose a script.


    However, the good and the bad of the play are different, and the level is different.


    However, Qin Zhou has an original vision in selecting scripts. He is extremely tough on scripts. He doesn''t read or accept some poorly made scripts. Many of the following film appointments are usually made after staying up late to read the scripts and thinking repeatedly.


    A good play is hard to evaluate.


    Some plays are good ones, though they are about low.


    Some of the plays are highly paid, but for Qin Zhou, there is no valuable reference.


    Two TV dramas and three movies. It''s an exaggeration that her schedule is three years later.


    When cloud poetry sees the full schedule, it''s dizzy and complicated.


    This is probably the complex taste after the explosion of red!


    She didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing at the increasing number of seven figures in her account and the increasingly crowded announcement.


    In the following itinerary, Qin Zhou continued to negotiate a contract for her.


    Yunshishi is in a hurry to publicize the film. After becoming popular, the company requires that she be more frequent. When she is on the road, she will be more frequent. Before going to bed, she will be more frequent. She will watch the script and be more versatile


    In order to improve the exposure during the movie release.


    Of course, the fans who leave messages on her microblog now have a lot of friendly attitudes, unlike in the past, they are constantly abusive.


    However, after the popularity of Renhong, right and wrong follow closely.


    Many people doubt that she has exquisite features, whether she has adjusted her appearance and moved a knife.


    Many people question whether there is any hidden rules in her first play when she cooperates with a gold medal director like Lin Fengtian.


    There are many people doubt that she and Gu Xingze cooperate in love program, whether there is the suspicion of grazing the enthusiasm of Gu Xingze.


    There are also rumors about her and Gu Xingze. However, most netizens think that she and Gu Xingze are well matched. At least, some of Gu Xingze''s fans, even because of the movie "green fruit", have made a big stir in her "lucky couple".


    Seeing the false reports, Yun''s poems are miserable.


    She is more and more helpless. This kind of bundling speculation seems to be unfair to Gu Xingze.


    But at the beginning, hype scandal, also got her approval.


    Although it was pushed by Qin Zhou, Yun''s poems were suspected of "rubbing against the heat" in their hearts, which made them feel unworthy.


    Headache.


    So she found Qin Zhou and showed her attitude.


    "Qin Zhou, can I ask you something?"


    Qin Zhou picked his eyebrows. "What''s up?"


    "I hope the team can give up the hype between me and Xingze," she said

 Chapter 1862

    Qin Zhou was stunned and twisted his eyebrows.


    "Why...?"


    After yunshishi said it, he was relieved, "actually, I have been feeling nothing about the speculation of CP. I have no ambiguity or emotion, but I have to act against a person I don''t like. This is not only hard for me, but also harmful to others. Moreover, I also feel that it''s unfair to tie up Xingze and hype myself. "


    It''s not because it''s red, but because it''s useless.


    It''s her desire to succeed with acting, not hype.


    Qin Zhou, reading the paper at hand, was too busy to raise his head and said lightly: "I remember I told you that commercial speculation is very important if you want to take root in the entertainment circle. This is a mode of operation, even if you are now red, you can''t do without hype! After all, what you''re trying to do now is exposure. You don''t have enough exposure. You need hype to maintain the exposure in front of the public. Therefore, it has nothing to do with who is fair or not. Moreover, because of the hype of love, the exposure rate of Xingze has also been greatly improved, which is the best of both worlds! There is no such thing as fairness, and you don''t need to blame yourself too much. Moreover, the operation between you and Xingze, which is my decision and means, has nothing to do with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    She suddenly sighed, "but I can''t get by myself. Qin Zhou, I''m engaged, I have my own lover, and I cherish it very much, so I don''t want to hurt anyone, including Xingze. "


    "Hurt?"


    Qin Zhou laughed, "no harm! Poetry, don''t be too sensitive


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this really her sensitivity?


    Qin Zhou raised his head and looked at her, but smiled: "besides, even if you want to hype, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿ What do you mean? "


    "Oh? Don''t you know? There''s no news about your relationship with starzer. The team is not sending out a newsletter. " Qin Zhou paused his affairs and told her the truth.


    On the surface, he said it lightly, but there was a trace of depression in his eyes.


    "What?"


    For a moment, Yun Shishi hesitated and said, "well Those manuscripts... "


    Qin Zhou was puzzled in his eyes, and then he replied, "those manuscripts are the speculation of marketing numbers, not the handwriting of the team. In fact, there may be one thing to let you know. Although the news hasn''t been released yet, what I want to tell you now is that Xingze has been banned. "


    "What!?"


    Yunshishi is astonished: "kill?! How could he be Kill?! "


    "I thought you should know it! But I don''t know your attitude! It seems that I misunderstood you! "


    Qin Zhou was relieved.


    "It seems that you really don''t know about it."


    "I don''t know..."


    Cloud poetry face a blank, the news came too suddenly, some unprepared.


    For no reason, Xingze was banned.


    When was it? She didn''t even know it.


    Suddenly, something came to her mind. Her eyes widened suddenly, and her heart clenched: "you say that, I suddenly remember In recent roadshows, Gu Xingze has been absent for several times in a row! After the premiere, he seemed to disappear without a word

 Chapter 1863

    At first, she thought it was Gu Xingze''s health care and recuperation, but now it''s not so simple!


    Is it true that it was banned?!


    Since even Qin Zhou said that, it''s definitely not a joke. For such a thing, Qin Zhou doesn''t need to cheat her.


    But


    Why was it banned?


    Cloud poetry is full of confusion, looking at Qin Zhou, but feeling a little confused, some incredible.


    "Why was he banned?"


    Qin Zhou was suddenly silent.


    Cloud poetry pulled the corners of his lips and carefully explored, "is there any hidden feeling in this Still say, he offended which big person, so So it was banned? "


    "Poetry, I ask you, do you know Gu Xingze''s identity?"


    Qin Zhou''s abrupt words, however, completely blinded Yun''s poems.


    She shook her head in a daze, apparently unaware.


    "Have you ever heard of the family in Beijing?"


    Cloud poetry eyes light a surprised, dumb.


    Home in the capital?


    Although she didn''t know much about it, she also heard some rumors about her family.


    The capital is home-based, starting from black / road, and then through white washing, a listed group has been set up. Its power spans both black and white. Although it is not equal to the Mu family, it can compete with the Mu family in black / road.


    Looking at the capital, the largest family under the Mu family is the capital family.


    The most underground bank and Casino in the capital are controlled by the family.


    East Street, a village in the city, is crowded with a group of thugs raised by their families.


    In a word, it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    although Gu family is not a villain, if you offend Gu family, you need to learn Gu family''s vicious and vicious methods!


    It''s said that there was such a rumor in the early years.


    At that time, a minister of a city / government / hall in the capital lost a lot of money in gambling on the East Street, but he didn''t pay back his debts. When the fighters of the gambling house came to the door, the boy, relying on his father as the leader of the government / road, had an outrageous attitude towards the principal, straightened his back and said: "my father is Dai Jianqing! In the capital, who doesn''t know my Dai family''s reputation! Who am I, you punks? It''s on my head to collect the debt! ha-ha! Wait for me to tell my father, be careful that my father lifts your East Street! "


    As soon as the punks heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they tied him up and robbed him.


    As for the follow-up, it was a little appalling.


    It is said that after the boy was robbed back, he was very hard and arrogant, mostly because of his hard background, his bad voice, and he gave out a lot of cruel words, even threatened to shovel Gu''s flat.


    This words fell into Gu Jinglian''s ear, alerted this big demon king of Gu''s family, this kid''s end can be imagined.


    One hand and one foot were chopped alive.


    For half a month of confinement and torture, when they were finally released, good people were tortured to madness, and finally entered a mental hospital for recuperation.


    This appalling kidnapping finally shocked the city / Leader / guide. However, when we learned that the culprit was the little guys who were raised by their families, no one dared to make a sound.


    Dai Jianqing saw his son broke his hands and feet, and he was tortured like a fool. He was insane. When he saw him during a visit, he was frightened to cry and howl, and shouted with his tongue: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!! Let me go... "

 Chapter 1864

    Seeing this, Dai Jianqing was heartbroken.


    Therefore, he gnashed his teeth to find out the real culprit behind the scenes. We can know that it was the people who were in charge of the family who did it, but they were afraid to speak out, and could not bear to speak out!


    In the end, within a year, he was exposed to corruption and soon fell down!


    Naturally don''t think, whose hand is his downfall!


    From then on, I learned that no one dared to offend the door of Gu''s family.


    As soon as Qin Zhou''s words came out, Yun''s poems were associated with Gu Xingze and Gu''s family.


    Qin Zhou smiled, but said: "poetry, I can say that there is such a backstage as Gu''s family, Xingze is in the capital, no one dare to find his misfortune! Of course Except for the Mojia. "


    Gu Xingze is very popular. In addition to his excellent singing and acting skills, he is also a person who is astonished and should be an idol by nature. What''s more, no one dares to offend him because of his family behind him.


    After Gu Xingze made his debut in the entertainment circle, his father didn''t approve of him at first.


    Gu family''s style, unexpectedly out of a play in the entertainment circle, how hard to hear.


    However, Gu Jinglian did not interfere, but began to spend a lot of resources on Gu Xingze.


    As we all know, there are some forces and assets in the family, and some of them are dirty. They are not clean. Naturally, they need a white name!


    Although the establishment of a listed company, but if the capital is significant, it is inevitable that too much swagger.


    As a result, Gu Jinglian set up a venture capital fund to invest a large amount of money in Gu Xingze''s films.


    It can be said that this is the best of both worlds.


    Therefore, Gu Xingze can take root in the entertainment circle for such a long time, and Gu Jinglian''s support is inseparable from the relationship.


    Now Gu Xingze is banned, but Gu Jinglian has no power to return to heaven. Then, who can kill Gu Xingze''s No. 1 character except mu Yazhe?!


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi suddenly understood what was coming and took a breath of cool air.


    "You mean..."


    Qin Zhou buckled the table, but there was no extra expression on his face. "Who can dare to challenge the face of his family, except Mu family?"


    "Why?"


    Yun Shishi can''t figure out why mu Yazhe wanted to kill him.


    "Poetry, you are so smart and Xingze has been banned. For what reason, you should know!"


    In Qin Zhou''s eyes, there is no secret. The deep meaning is self-evident.


    Cloud poetry expression Zheng for a while, suddenly thought of what, helplessly lowered his head.


    Sit quietly with each other, but tacitly.


    "I I don''t want to be like this, but... "


    "You know what? Xingze likes you very much, and pays for you silently, but Maybe there is no fate! But this boy, like some kind of magic barrier, so many women seem to have to be you. "


    Qin Zhou suddenly smiled and looked at her thoughtfully. "I have to say, poetry, how charming you are! You are the one who can fascinate that boy of Xingze! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    "However, you don''t need to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s because he can''t think of it and let it go. I''ve warned him many times. He won''t listen to advice and there''s no way! I had expected that one day, if he didn''t restrain his feelings towards you, he would be angry. It''s in my expectation that Mu will be banned. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes, but felt a headache.

 Chapter 1865

    "I don''t know He has such feelings for me... "


    "You are so stupid. Can''t you see it? What do you think Xingze is willing to use its own resources to support you and let you have such an exposure just after you started!? Do you think Xing Ze never participated in the reality show, but took on the show "love diary"


    Qin Zhou''s voice was broken, but he was extremely distressed.


    "Can''t you see that? Gu Xingze just wants to get you, even if it''s fake or acting, even if it''s just a chance. Can''t you see that? In the program, he dotes on you and dotes on you. It''s not acting at all. "


    "Enough."


    Yunshishi suddenly interrupted him, "why do you want to do this? If he doesn''t want to, he can leave it alone. What kind of play!? I I don''t want him to! My respect for him is only for the elders, and there is no superfluous feelings! He like this, can disturb my heart only, bring trouble! I cherish my friendship with him, but... "


    "He is not a friend to you at all!" Qin Zhou frowned.


    Yun Shishi closes his eyes, "I know But if he does, I will feel more guilty! "


    Qin Zhou looked at her silently and smiled suddenly, "don''t feel guilty! If you really love Xingze, don''t see him again! Let him forget you and cut off his feelings for you. Whether it''s him for you or you for him, it''s a disaster, understand? "


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Mu is merciful to Mr. Gu Xingze. There are no other difficulties. He just wanted him to stop pestering you, that''s all. "


    When Yun Shishi left Qin Zhou''s office, he held his arm and lost his soul.


    Qin Zhou''s words are still in his ears: "all the work of Xingze has been stopped now! General manager Mu''s order to kill him, no program group dare to invite him to do the program, all the drama groups have also removed him from the list, I''m afraid that for a long time, he will not be able to appear in public! After being refrigerated, he''s at home now, and I hope he can be quiet alone and think clearly! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Xingze was banned, his micro blog also stopped updating.


    Fans are extremely sensitive, after all, before that, Gu Xingze''s more frequent, with the release of the film, maintained at the same time every day.


    Fans are worried about the ten day long duangeng microblog. In a recent microblog, hundreds of thousands of messages have asked their idols why they haven''t been blogging for so long, and what happened.


    All the fans are worried. Even some people speculate that Gu Xingze is suffering from depression. On the recent program, his performance is also very quiet, with little vitality. The melancholy in his eyes makes the fans of Yigan watch him heartbroken.


    Some people even turned out Gu Xingze''s pale and sick face at the premiere ceremony not long ago, worried about the idol''s work, overworked and collapsed.


    There are also concerns about whether Gu Xingze has encountered any evil.


    At last, the drama team was shocked. The "green fruit" drama team had to stand up and respond, saying that Gu Xingze needed a long time of rest because he was ill and didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    As for the publicity of roadshows and films, they will also be absent.


    Fans are disappointed.


    In order to support the idols, many fans have boldly arranged to watch movies, and the box office has increased to a frightening scale.

 Chapter 1866

    But everyone knows it.


    Gu Xingze is ill, but maybe this retirement, there will be no one day back!


    Lin Fengtian is even more sorry.


    Qin Zhou announced to the public that Gu Xingze was ill. In addition to his poems and poems, Lin Fengtian didn''t understand the mystery. He thought Xingze was really ill.


    In the next few days, yunshishi was crazy.


    On the day of the announcement, I was busy with the publicity of the movie, the shooting of "Qing Guo", the publicity on the microblog, and the performance of the variety show. The whole trip was almost full without any spare time.


    After she became famous, she couldn''t adapt to the huge workload.


    It turns out that it''s so tiring to be a star, especially a star who becomes popular overnight.


    A moment ago, she didn''t wake up. She was confused. The next second, she was taken to the dressing room. After a lot of tossing, she appeared in front of the camera, smiling and cooperating with the media.


    At the end of the visit, there was almost no breathing space. Qin Zhou rushed to the fashion magazine studio to shoot fashion blockbusters.


    In the evening, after finishing filming her part from the drama group, Qin Zhou will watch the script together.


    I''m tired to the core.


    Busy space, Qin Zhou asked her viciously: "poetry, the taste of overnight red, how?"


    Yun Shishi was so tired that he didn''t want to talk, but turned his eyes to him.


    Qin Zhou laughs at the stare she wants to say is still Hugh.


    Of course, there are some things to be glad about.


    For example, the balance in her account has finally broken the 10 million mark. In recent days, she has negotiated several advertising contracts and absorbed money in a frenzied way. Two of the big advertisers have already made payments.


    She has endorsed a number of products, small, from facial cleanser, shampoo, maintenance products, to luxury brands of cars, department stores, luxury brands.


    Because she endorsed a mobile phone, she had to replace the old one. The advertiser asked her to use her company''s mobile phone when she was in public, even when she passed the airport.


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh.


    Looking at their own life, it is ups and downs, ups and downs, sigh.


    On this day, yunshishi just went back to the theatre group to make a film. Today, there is an opponent play with Huajin. Since the last time they had a fight, yunshishi''s attitude towards Huajin has been very indifferent.


    Because she doesn''t play much with Huajin''s rivals, she seldom has the chance to meet again.


    This time back to the crew, but to play and his opponent''s play, so the dressing room, two people hit a positive.


    "Poetry!"


    As soon as Hua Jin walked into the makeup artist, he saw her, walked over cheerfully, sat next to her, and rubbed her gently: "you haven''t been in the cast these days, are you busy promoting the newly released movie?"


    Cloud poetry ignored him.


    Flower brocade eyes a while lonely, some of the guilty way: "how? Still angry about that? "


    Cloud poetry is still unreasonable.


    Hua Jin panicked, and there was a grudge on his face: "OK, OK! I really know it''s wrong! Next time, I won''t make fun of you or tease you any more! "


    The appearance of Yunshi''s poems has been relieved.


    In fact, after this time, the Qi of Huajin has dissipated a little.


    Looking back, he was joking. No wonder she believed in it innocently.


    Forget it!


    Different from him!

 Chapter 1867

    "All right! I''m not angry, OK? Stay away from me. Don''t be next to me. "


    She pushed him, disgusted on her face.


    "No! No! I like to be next to you. " Flower brocade sees her angry mood light, in the eye flits a touch of exultation.


    "I''ve seen your movie!"


    "Oh."


    "In order to support you, I invited the crew to watch it!" Huajin coaxes her.


    Cloud poetry is still light. "Oh"


    "why is it so cold?"


    Flower brocade sees her tone is bland, some dissatisfaction, "I so support you, you are not moved at all?"


    "I''m so moved!" said Yun


    After a pause, her face faded again. "Is that ok? Hua Jin. "


    Hua Jin complains sadly: "Wu Poetry, you are merciless! Your eyes tell me that you are not touched at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But poetry, your acting is really great! I saw your film, I found that you wear school uniform, has a very special charm! " Flower brocade is praising and coaxing at the same time.


    The cloud poem is speechless, "just say what you have! You don''t need to flatter me all the time, do you? "


    "What is flattery? Can you give me a little sunshine and a simple praise


    "Where is this pure praise? It''s nothing to be courteous. If it''s not traitors, it''s thieves. I see you''re obviously mean!"


    Hua Jin is even more injured. She purses her mouth and stares at her with a pair of water smart eyes. It seems that she is making a silent complaint.


    Yunshishi continues his work and ignores him.


    Although ignore him, can spend brocade but a person on the edge, ceaselessly ground is broken read: "ah!"! Our poetry is really powerful! The box office of the first movie has broken through a billion. I''m sure that this movie will break the box office record in history. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you will be a flower! The future is bright. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t flatter her like that.


    It''s not her credit that the box office is so high.


    To be frank, Gu Xingze and Lin Fengtian, the two people''s box office appeal, add up, how can they have such a result? At best, she is the icing on the cake. She can get the recognition of the audience. She is very encouraged. She dare not expect anything else.


    Huajin still said: "you are so good at acting and look so beautiful. If there are several films that can achieve such good results, within a few years, you will have billions of box office!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think you will be able to hit the Golden Phoenix Award for the best new actor this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi frowns at the mirror as she mends her makeup.


    Hua Jin looks at her, and her eyes suddenly fall on the diamond ring in her hand, and her eyes are stunned.


    "How do you wear a ring on your ring finger?"


    "Well?"


    Flower brocade face has so a few seconds of sluggish, then a smile.


    "Stupid! You''re not engaged, you''re not married. How can you wear a ring on your ring finger? "


    Yunshishi suddenly turned to look at him.


    "What does it have to do with you whether I wear a ring or not?"


    Flower brocade is more aggrieved, "care about you!"


    Said, he went to catch her hand, "the ring can''t be worn around! If the media catches this picture, it''s necessary to send a draft to stir fry your hidden marriage! "


    Yun Shishi dodged his movements and said angrily, "don''t move!"


    "You''re not really engaged, are you?" Hua brocade smiled, half joked, and tested carefully.

 Chapter 1868

    Cloud poetry with a light smile, the corner of the mouth but outlined a light arc, gently should say: "Hmm!"! I''m engaged. "


    Hua Jin''s face was shocked for a few seconds.


    "What?"


    He was dazed in the face and dazed in the eyes.


    Yunshishi turns his head, stares into his eyes, and seriously replies, "yes, I''m engaged."


    Flower brocade Leng for a long time, immediately a smile, "are you kidding with me?"


    "Do you think I am you? Do I have to lie to you? "


    With that, she went back to the mirror to make up.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence.


    For a long time, Yu Yun''s poems were not suitable. She turned her face doubtfully, but saw Huajin''s silence in one piece, her eyes fixed on her, but she didn''t speak a word.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows, but she couldn''t speak. Her face was inexplicably lonely.


    "You look so strange. What''s the matter? "


    "Poetry, are you really engaged?" Huajin still asked some incredible questions, but her eyes were full of prudence.


    Some of Yun''s poems were defeated by him, but he said: "Huajin, I''m really engaged. I didn''t cheat you."


    "Ah..."


    Hua brocade''s eyes widened, his lips moved, but he wanted to talk again and again, and finally, he became silent.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Yunshishi immediately stepped aside to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    At the other end, the deep voice of muyazhe sounded: "still shooting in the crew?"


    With a gentle smile, yunshishi patiently explained: "Hmm! Today is also a play, need to make up. I''ve been in a hurry recently, so there''s no progress in the crew. "


    "I''m back. I miss you a bit. When will you be back?"


    Muyazhe''s extremely magnetic voice is very clear in the extremely quiet room at this moment.


    So Huajin didn''t hold the meaning of eavesdropping at all, but still clearly caught the mobile phone, and moyazhe was full of tender words.


    It turns out


    She''s really engaged!?


    The man on the phone should be her fiance, right?


    How is it possible?


    He thought


    Yunshishi holds the mobile phone, but gently comforts: "you wait for me at home, OK? When I''m done, I''ll go home. "


    "Good! No matter how late, I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    "Well!" Yunshishi put up a sweet smile on her face, then hung up the phone and went back to her dressing mirror, only to find Huajin''s face was strangely silent.


    He lowered his head, a pair of eyes buried in the shadow of his forehead and stretched out. He could not see what emotion was hiding. It was just the lines of his shoulders, but it seemed inexplicably cold.


    The expression on yunshishi''s face stagnated for a moment, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, I was so energetic. How can I be so obedient now? I know it''s quiet!


    What a strange man!


    Yunshishi murmured a word in her heart. She sat down in front of the dressing mirror, but Huajin suddenly stood up and left the dressing room without saying a word.


    She looked at his back blankly and muttered, "strange man!"


    In the evening, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening when we rush for night work. It''s the coldest time.


    At night in the north, the temperature of several degrees below zero makes yunshishi a bit unbearable.


    Waiting on the set, she was wearing a military coat wearily. She fell asleep several times and almost fell over.


    Huajin sits with her, but she is still quiescent and silent.


    After Muxi is busy, he pours hot tea for yunshishi, and then runs forward and backward to ask when the recording can be done.


    It''s very urgent.


    Why can''t I shoot it.

 Chapter 1869

    Yun Shishi was dressed in a light costume, even though she was wrapped in a military coat, she was shivering with cold.


    Muxi ran back and stamped his feet angrily: "poetry, I can''t get on for a while! Lin Zhi is a disheartened one. He is stuck in filming. Gu Dao is scolding her. No one dares to speak in the audience. I don''t know how long it will take until she finishes filming. Otherwise, you go back to the dressing room to avoid the wind. It''s cold at night. Don''t get cold. "


    "No." Yunshishi covers the water glass and shakes his head. "It''s over after the shooting and joking. In case it''s my turn and I can''t find my man, Gu Dao will be furious again."


    Muxi was so anxious and angry that he was distressed. "However, it''s so cold that your body and bones are weak. If you can''t bear it, what can you do if you are ill?"


    But yunshishi said: "so many people are waiting, and I haven''t seen their complaints. I''m not the only one waiting. Be patient! "


    "Yes! If you go to hide in the dressing room, maybe someone will say something funny and say that you are playing a big game! " Muxi said, with a meaningful stare at Lin Zhi''s assistant standing by.


    Each of them gave a cold snort.


    As the two assistants of the heroine and supporting actress, they don''t see each other in the right way. Therefore, in the drama group, they often have conflicts.


    Cloud poetry is waiting patiently.


    Lin Zhi''s dawdling Kung Fu is also convincing.


    However, it took more than three hours to shoot a simple play, which was not finished yet.


    It was very cold that day. She could not bear the cold. When she took the picture, she was shivering. Her voice was shaking. Gu Xiaoyang was about to explode. In front of all the people, she scolded her very much.


    Muxi grumbles in the ear of yunshishi: "poetry, wait, you must take a good picture! Gu Dao is in a big temper now. If you let out his anger to Lin Zhi, it will hurt you! "


    "I see! Try to get one. "


    Cloud poetry thought, at this moment, there is a man at home waiting for her return.


    She must try her best to make a living.


    Flower brocade but from beginning to end, silent, do not know what to think.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, Linzhi''s play is finally over.


    When she came back, she was wrapped in a military coat, her nose was red with cold, and her assistant escorted her back to the lounge.


    Muxi snickered: "look at her frozen nose. It''s going to freeze off!"


    "Mu Xi! Don''t talk. "


    "Haha, good!"


    "The next scene, you are all ready to shoot in ten minutes."


    "I see. Thank you!"


    The cloud poem said a word.


    After a laugh, I hurried to inform a group of performers.


    When yunshishi came to the stage, she mentioned the spirit of 120000 yuan. Whether it''s displacement, lines, looks or acting, it''s all online.


    The problem is that the smooth plot will be interrupted when it reaches Huajin.


    Either wandering or forgetting lines.


    There are not many lines in Huajin''s play. In the past, depending on his ability, this play can pass over again.


    But in half an hour, there were three ng.


    On the spot, he broke out.


    "Huajin, what''s the matter with you? How to read the lines, and how to move the plane? You have eyes in the back of your head, don''t you? Or is it too cold to freeze your tongue!? But a few lines, how many times have you ng?! Do you want us to be frozen with you? "

 Chapter 1870

    Flower brocade is stuffy however head, even perfunctory did not perfunctory, lazily should a few, but did not speak.


    Gu Xiaoyang took a look at his face. He wanted to scold and stop. Obviously, considering the character Huajin, he was not offended. In front of so many people, he was angry and didn''t have a very strong attitude towards him.


    So he held back his breath, took several deep breaths, and suddenly said, "next, play well!"


    "Yes, I see, big director." Huajin''s attitude is very loose.


    Gu Xiaoyang''s anger, which had been suppressed originally, was again caught up by his words, which seemed to be provocative.


    He suddenly strode to the past, leaned close to him, looked at him, and gnashed his teeth with the voice that only two of them could hear: "you don''t think that you can make such a big show in the crew with your own background and background! Huajin, it''s not because someone praised you that you can join this group, but I don''t have to be angry with you! Give me a good performance. If you don''t want to act, get out of here! "


    "I won''t go."


    Flower brocade but evil sycophant a smile, brushed a tone to him, "have ability, you kick me to play a group? Gu guide. "


    "You -!"


    Gu Xiaoyang clenched his fists in a fit of impatience. He endured for a few times, and suddenly left.


    Yun Shishi looks at the abrupt scene in front of her eyes, some inexplicable. Seeing Hua Jin standing there arrogantly, she looks as if she is not convinced. She looks handsome and frowns slightly. Obviously, she is deliberately creating difficulties for Gu Xiaoyang.


    She went over and asked patiently, "Hua Jin, can you play well?"


    As soon as yunshishi spoke, Huajin''s tone softened inexplicably. He smiled and said, "I have a good performance!"


    "Is this the result of your good performance? It''s a question everywhere. How many times have you been ng, no matter where you walk or where you read your lines? "


    Flower brocade Du Du mouth, some do not like: "I am not in good condition."


    "I have given you so long time to adjust your state. Now you tell me that it is not good? Don''t you think it''s too perfunctory? "


    People looked at it curiously, and all of them were shocked to see that yunshishi actually spoke to Huajin in this tone.


    In the cast, everyone knows that the backstage behind Huajin is very hard, supported by the gold master, so it''s quite arrogant in the cast, and no one dares to offend him.


    Even if he is as hard as Gu Xiaoyang, he has to speak to him in a low status.


    But Yunshi dared to speak to him in public.


    Everyone''s heart secretly sighed: what a great courage!


    Huajin doesn''t talk.


    Yunshishi didn''t stop criticizing him: "I''d like to ask you to act on snacks. This is not the case once or twice! Everyone is very tired, especially Gu Dao. After a day''s shooting, can''t you forgive us? Is it necessary to drag everyone down and suffer with you on such a cold night? "


    Huajin only said, "I''m not happy in my heart."


    "Unhappy?"


    Cloud poetry is very angry and anti smile, "are you going to let everyone suffer with you if you are not happy? Huajin, you are a little selfish! "


    Hua Jin stared at her in a daze, and then suddenly said in a very strange tone, "poetry, are you in a hurry to finish filming and go home?"


    "What?"


    "Because there is someone waiting for you at home, so you are in a hurry to finish all the plays and go home with him?"

 Chapter 1871

    The tone of Huajin is very strange, vaguely, giving people a feeling of eating.


    Yunshishi didn''t understand why he said such inexplicable words and smiled coldly: "everyone wants to finish filming early and go home to accompany his family."


    Hua brocade''s eyes are lonely, but he laughs at himself. Someone is waiting for you to go home, but I haven''t


    There was envy and loss in his eyes.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Hua Jin lowers his head and compromises, "OK, I''ll take a good photo and try to get one. It won''t delay your time."


    The next plays are surprisingly smooth. All the plays are basically one-off.


    Huajin is serious, but its strength is astonishing. No matter the emotion in the eyes or the dramatic tension in the expression, it is flawless.


    Everyone predicted that Huajin would become the second Gu Xingze.


    He has such strength and talent.


    After the play, Huajin still has to stay to catch up with the night work. When yunshishi finishes the play, he goes home in a hurry.


    On the way, Muxi drives a car and carefully says: "poetry, do you feel that Huajin has an inexplicable dependence on you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "I feel like he I like you very much. of course! It''s not that kind of love between men and women. I always feel that he looks lonely, so he depends on you like a brother depends on his sister! "


    Muxi said truthfully.


    When it comes to flower brocade, cloud poetry has a headache.


    "Don''t replace him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This man is such a weirdo! He has a very strange temper and a very strange person. "


    Muxi was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "in fact, I think Huajin people are very good!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Before, when I didn''t get in touch with Huajin, I felt quite afraid of this figure. It''s said that Huajin''s backstage is unusual. The gold master behind him has always praised him. He is mysterious, unpredictable and powerful. At the beginning, Hua Jin joined the cast of "Qing Guo". You don''t know how many little fresh meats he wanted in this role! "Qing Guo" such IP play, once broadcast, is bound to set off a viewing frenzy. Moreover, the hero is a very pleasant person with many loyal fans. Basically, as long as you grab this role, you can guarantee the fire! But so many people are fighting for their heads broken. Hua Jin''s side is just a light floating sentence, so he will play the role! You say, isn''t it terrible? "


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    "What''s more, I''ve got an inside story!"


    Mu Xi suddenly said mysteriously, "do you know Li Jiuxian?"


    "Yes."


    "In order to be able to play this play, he went to bed with the producer! Finally, it was taken down by Huajin. Li Jiuxian is about to spit blood! "


    Cloud poetry a burst of surprise. "If I remember correctly The producer of "Qing Guo" is a middle-aged uncle


    "So what?"


    Muxi didn''t take it seriously. Obviously, it''s not strange. "In this circle, it''s very chaotic. That producer is gay. Although Li Jiuxian is not, he has to go out for a role. What''s a few nights'' sleep with a gold medal winning character? "


    cloud poem poem wind make complaints about one, silently Tucao a sentence: "your circle is really chaotic."


    "You think so? How many people in this circle like you really love acting? "

 Chapter 1872

    "Actually, that producer really wants to dive into brocade. However, the backstage behind the flower brocade is very hard. Even if he is covetous, he has the thief''s heart, but not the thief''s courage! "


    "As soon as Huajin comes out, is it so popular?"


    Muxi shook his head and said, "No."


    She added: "Huajin has only become red in the past two years. Because of the gold master''s praise, the price will rise naturally. Before that, he was from moneyboy. "


    "What''s the meaning of moneyboy?" he said


    Muxi''s lip corners gave out a good smoke. "Don''t you even know what moneyboy means?"


    "Well. I don''t understand. "


    At the crossroads, the red light was on. Muxi stopped and turned to look at her. In the dim light, the expression on her face was a little confused.


    "Moneyboy, in ancient times, was also called swineherd. Now You can understand that it''s the male pet that some rich people play with in private


    Yun Shishi is shocked.


    Suddenly, she thought of what Huajin had said to her.


    I entered this circle because I was sold in by my father when I was very young.


    Don''t you


    His life experience is not a joke?


    It''s real?


    When she was in a trance, Muxi still explained to her: "Huajin used to be a famous male pet. At the beginning, he was very humble to drink with the guests in the bar. Later, it was bought back by the boss of a brokerage company and kept for several years! Huajin was not red at that time. Although he was young, he looked beautiful and tender. Many bosses liked this taste. Therefore, he was also a hot commodity, and had been contracted by many gold owners. Later, the boss of that company saw that he had a beautiful face and a straight face, so he gave him a stage name and tried to hold him as an artist. Unexpectedly, when he acted in an ancient costume play, he was in a great fire. He also jumped up and became a hot ancient costume student. Later He was taken over by another stronger gold master. "


    "He''s a degenerate man." Cloud poetry is disgusted with Tao.


    Muxi shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha! Poetry, you are not right. In this circle, most of the time, they are involuntarily! It''s not to say that if they are fostered, they will degenerate! Sometimes, even if you are unwilling, you have to give in to the world of the jungle. Who is willing to sell his body? In those years, Huajin probably lived a non-human life! "Well I''ve also heard that Huajin seems to have committed suicide before. She cut her wrists in the bathtub, but she was found in time to save her life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely.


    "However, it has been different since the gold master took over. The gold Lord''s strength is so powerful that he even secretly dealt with several people who had previously wrapped and tortured Huajin by means of private means. "


    "Process?!"


    Yun''s poems question the word. "What is processing?"


    Muxi cleared his throat and said, "that''s what it means..."


    She compared a movement of wiping her neck, vivid and vivid.


    Yun Shishi''s face turned white.


    "Why How could this happen? "


    This circle is darker than she thought!


    How could such a bullying happen?

 Chapter 1873

    "Otherwise, why don''t you think the whole crew dare to fight Huajin? Hua Jin is so arrogant and domineering. Have you ever seen anyone stand up to protest? "


    Muxi shook his head and said, "no one dares, except you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, I''m afraid of Huajin. When I first joined the cast, I didn''t dare to look him in the face. I almost hid. What if it''s beautiful? Like poppies, beautiful but deadly. "


    After a pause, Muxi said again, "but now I''ve changed my mind about him! You don''t know, when you''re not in the crew, sometimes people in the crew will gossip about you. If someone dare to say that you are not at all in front of Huajin, he will stand up for you. With his support, no one in the cast dare to criticize you now. Even if they hate you, they are like the assistant Lin Zhi. Do you think she dare to arrange half of your sentence? "


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    After sending her home, Muxi drove away.


    Before leaving, he still told her: "poetry, I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning! Be sure to get up on time. "


    Yunshishi waves her hand, sees her off and drags her tired body back home.


    Just opened the door to meet her, it was the warm light in the living room.


    Muyazhe is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, listening to the movements of the porch, looking up and smiling lightly: "you are back!"


    "Haven''t you had a rest?"


    She thought he was asleep.


    It''s all so late.


    At one o''clock in the morning, he was still waiting for her in the living room?


    Cloud poetry warms the heart.


    She thought it was a dark room to meet her, but when she just opened the door, he was still waiting for her.


    "How can I sleep well if you don''t come back?"


    Muyazhe said, patting the sofa gently, "come here!"


    His call, she felt like a call beast.


    When she couldn''t cry or laugh, she closed the door, took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. Then she went to the sofa and just sat beside him. The man''s powerful arm reached her waist and held her in his arms.


    Before her reaction, the man bowed his head, a kiss that showed the wolf''s sexual style, which could not be separated, sealed her lips and tasted her beautiful breath!


    He has been thinking about this kiss for a long time!


    The charming fragrance of a woman in his arms has haunted him for so long!


    After more than half a month''s business trip, he thought she was crazy!


    When they arrived in Los Angeles, the two boys, Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu, were busy hunting Yan. They were so abused by him that they couldn''t do it. So they were busy looking for women to fill their emptiness.


    Muyazhe put himself into work, but these days I can''t help it.


    For more than half a month, he didn''t know how he could survive!


    Never go on business again.


    Never leave her so long!


    Muyazhe hugged her tightly and was reluctant to let go. From getting off the plane to such a long time, he thought she didn''t feel sleepy at all. If she didn''t come back, he was really a bit uneasy.


    Otherwise, how can I say that xiaobiesheng is a new marriage?


    Love lover, let alone more than half a month, is separated from seven days and eight days, all want to be haunted!


    Let alone more than half a month!


    Yunshishi miss him.


    Without him, she would not even know how to deal with the long night.


    She can only survive if she keeps working, rushing for notices, forcing herself to be so busy that she is exhausted.

 Chapter 1874

    He hugged her, and she also held his waist loop with her back hand, warmly responding to his request. Even she knew how to open his thin lips actively, which was inextricably linked with his warm tongue.


    She missed him, too.


    Miss the temperature on him.


    I miss the charming curve of his lips.


    Cloud poetry is sentimentally embellished on his lips. It''s charming for several times. It''s charming / breathless. Its eyes are like silk. Its lazy eyes are open. It looks at his beautiful and evil face.


    "Why come back so late?"


    He said hatefully, but his tone was full of indulgence, with no sense of blame!


    Yunshishi replied, "it''s late in the crew. It''s cold, so the schedule is a little slower!"


    "Stop filming."


    He said as he breathed blue in her ear.


    He has said that more than once.


    Acting takes up too much of their time together.


    He was very dissatisfied.


    Cloud poetry eyes some guilt, she holds his face, coax comfort way: "I am not back?"


    "Come back so late, still so upright tone?"


    Muyazhe''s tone was not good. Suddenly, his hand reached into her clothes. Across the heavy cotton padded clothes, he easily controlled her softness and pasted it in her ear. His tone was slightly threatening and ambiguous. "You said, how can I punish you?"


    "Hello!"


    Yunshishi is angry and funny. He pushes him on the shoulder. "I''m just a little late. Should I be punished?"


    "Well. I waited for you for five hours, and you said, should you be punished? "


    Muyazhe''s haughty tone deepened the curvature of her mouth.


    She put her arm around his shoulder, pecked at him, and smiled sweetly. "My dear husband, isn''t this kind of compensation enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    Yunshishi kisses him again, "what about that?"


    "Not enough!"


    "How is that enough?"


    Muyazhe reluctantly held her a pair of coquetry, tasted deep kisses, and persevered in exploring the sweetness between her lips and teeth. However, at this time -


    only heard a click -


    the bedroom door was opened.


    Muyazhe is the first one to react. He raises his eyes abruptly, but sees youyou wearing a pajama and suddenly appears at the entrance of the corridor.


    He looked at the lingering scene in the living room and was stunned.


    On his small face, there was a sense of embarrassment. He stood uneasily in the same place and wanted to step back silently. However, when he saw the vision of muyazhe on him, he could not move for a while.


    Er!


    Damn!


    Youyou covers his face helplessly, obviously quite speechless.


    He was so immortal that he ran into the scene of love between daddy and Mommy again.


    What an embarrassment!


    Besides, it''s not the first time!


    Is there a soul in the heart?


    As long as daddy and mummy are making love, can he always happen?


    He really didn''t mean to bump into it!


    Wake up in the middle of the night, feel thirsty, want to drink a cup of hot tea just, but ran into this scene.


    Does daddy think he has a plan?


    On purpose?


    He doesn''t carry the pot.


    You you''re embarrassed.


    Yun Shishi turns his eyes and sees youyou standing there with a tired and embarrassed face. He immediately wants to get up and push away mu Yazhe.


    The next second, he was bullied back to his arms.


    In the face of the son who happened to bump into this scene, a man said calmly, "how do you wake up?"

 Chapter 1875

    You you''ve slipped his throat, cleared his throat, pretended to rub his sleepy eyes innocently. Some justice and awe inspiring meaning, "I''m thirsty, so I want to pour some hot water!"


    "Well! It''s a good habit to drink hot tea, sure! "


    Muyazhe is very calm.


    "Thank you for your father''s permission!" he said politely


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    After pouring out the hot water, he would go to bed as soon as he drank it. Do you understand


    You you look at him.


    The father and son''s eye contact is very tacit.


    One said in his eyes: I''m busy with your mommy.


    One is responding with eyes: I know, I will avoid it.


    You you nodded and smiled, "I see!"


    Then, he went to the kitchen "dada" with his eyes fixed.


    But half a minute later, youyou took a cup of hot tea and went to the bedroom.


    Cloud poetry is stunned, "..."


    When he kissed her, it was a kind of disguised comfort: "let''s continue."


    Just as the voice fell, a cough came.


    Looking back, they saw a small head emerging from behind the wall. Then they kindly reminded him, "it''s cold in the evening. Daddy and Mommy should also pay attention to rest early! Pay attention to the combination of work and rest! "


    Then he turned around and ran back to the room, slamming the door.


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    This little living treasure!


    With a smile on his face, muyazhe was angry in his heart, so he held Princess yunshishi in his arms and walked into the bedroom.


    After entering the room, it seems that the ambition of the man doesn''t need to be covered up too much. He holds her in his arms and leads her small hand to his waist.


    Cloud poetry just touch, face immediately as if the general fire!


    Men''s urgency, obviously no longer patience, and no longer willing to talk too much, intend to directly cut into the main topic!


    She tried to dodge, but his strength was so great that he would not let go of her hand.


    That place, already is covetously, make her blush more and more heart beating, like stained with top grade rouge, charming and moving.


    "What? You should like it very much! "


    In the man''s emotion, he bit her ear bead and said the most heart beating words.


    Her face was red and her ears were red. She said shyly, "you Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "Isn''t it?"


    The more shy she is, the more he wants to possess her beauty. So he puts her on the bed with his nose against each other, pecks at her lips and unfastens her buttons.


    "Just now, you clearly showed your impatience! Why, now it''s so reserved. It''s hard for you to take the initiative. I''ll like it very much. "


    The smile of his evil spirit, originally cold lips, because of the lingering kiss with her, but slightly penetrated the temperature. When it hit her beautiful shoulders and neck, it left a red trace.


    Looking at the enchanting eyes in his eyes, yunshishi has been humming for a long time, and can''t escape a decent word!


    For him, it is indeed a desire!


    But different from men, in this respect, women are always passive and reserved. His love words are too shameful. So, the whole face is red, beautiful, and lips are tight. It''s as soft as a cute cat, and dare not move.

 Chapter 1876

    He said he liked her initiative


    Recalling his overly sycophantic tone / sentiment, Yun Shishi is shy and cramped at the same time, but is seen in the eyes of men!


    He grabbed her under the jaw and put his arm around her waist, forcing her to fit his body completely.


    "You know what? The more shy you are, the more I want to see you under me, the more fascinating you look! "


    Yun Shishi is so ashamed that he grabs his lapel and tries to cover her mouth, which always makes her feel helpless!


    "Moyazhe!"


    This man, how in the affair, and usually so different!


    In normal times, he is dressed in a suit, with neat clothes and elegant demeanor, which gives people a sense of politeness, like an elegant king!


    In this respect, once he is asking for something, he will always say something to make her face hot!


    "Stop it!"


    "OK, No. We do it directly. "


    He murmured, and then directly covered her mouth, which he wanted to say was still resting, and the hot breath, brushed her cheek and neck. Finally, he attacked her mouth and tasted her sweet and charming breath!


    She was forced to sink and float under him, and his increasingly fierce attack made her like a boat in the wind and waves, rising and falling on the sea.


    "Sweet!"


    Bite her earlobe, he evil four tunnel, catch her some rebellious little hand, more fierce attack..


    ¡­¡­


    Long night, beautiful and charming.


    In a man''s indulgent panting, after all, all vent.


    Possession of her, until she can''t hold on, crying and shouting no more, he just put his arms around her waist, willing to stop.


    In the affair, there was such a moment that he even thought about it in his mind, so he explained it to her!


    This little thing is really like a poison. Even so, it is still difficult for him to control himself. He fell into it and drank poison to quench his thirst.


    After the rest of the rain, yunshishi nestles in his arms, exhausted and hard to lift his eyelids.


    With a little movement, there was a tragic wail from the waist.


    As if she had experienced a war, she felt like she was going to fall apart!


    It''s a dead end!


    She has really worked hard to exercise herself, but she still can''t cope with men''s excessive physical strength!


    He supported himself, lowered his head, and looked at her beauty at the bottom of his eyes!


    This little thing, put in ancient times, is a evil country demon concubine, even if it is the most clear monarch, it is difficult to control such special things!


    If you have this special thing, what''s your mind to worry about the government.


    When he thought about it, he felt that he was a little like the ancient man who was obsessed with beauty!


    Mu Yazhe chuckled and hugged her, causing her to cry out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Waist It''s a little sour! "


    "How can it be sour?"


    "Cloud poetry is extremely anti smile," you still ask me


    "What a failure!"


    The man murmured, but his hands were tender, and he began to knead for her.


    Yun Shishi immediately dodged like an electric shock! How do you How is that? "


    "Well, don''t tease you."


    The man smiled, then, on the face resumed the serious, the serious, the rule ground massaged for her.

 Chapter 1877

    Although not professional, but his technique is especially gentle, in his kneading, cloud poetry comfortable and comfortable to snort, a lot of stretch.


    He felt angry and funny.


    How can this woman be so delicate.


    However, the more delicate he was, the more he wanted to be loved.


    Knead for her some time, then, hugged to shower room, will make hot sweat dripping two people, pick up clean.


    A comfortable embrace her into the quilt, turn on the heating, embrace her, and then sleep safely.


    There was no dream all night, until the dawn of the day.


    When yunshishi woke up, the sky outside the window was dark. In winter, the sun woke up later. At seven o''clock, the fish belly was just white in the distance.


    It''s cold in the morning.


    She struggled for a long time before she got up from the warm quilt!


    At this time, some man is still immersed in his sleep. He holds her in a domineering way, with strong arms, like a pair of shackles that are hard to break. She is eager to get up and wash, but also care not to wake him up. It takes a lot of time, which liberates her from his arms!


    Put on the clothes, walk into the bathroom, after washing, she is ready to go out, just opened the door, the man will be sensitive / feel the alarm.


    Cloud poetry turned around, but saw the man''s eyes slightly open a gap.


    "Where to?"


    The man''s voice was very hoarse.


    Yunshishi chuckled, walked to the bed, crouched down and covered his forehead gently, "my wife is going to work! Honey, go back to sleep. "


    "So early?"


    Muyazhe was discontented. He woke up and covered the back of her hand. There was something dangerous in his eyes. "Why do you have to go to work so early?"


    "Well, there''s a notice. Today''s schedule is quite full. It may be late when I come back."


    Mu Yazhe squinted.


    Qin Zhou that damned vampire!


    This little thing is so weak in body and bones that he doesn''t even bother her. He''s better. How full is the schedule of her day?


    Die!


    "I heard that the movie you starred in has a good box office result!"


    "Well! So, all of a sudden, I got a lot of announcements. "


    Several contracts have been signed.


    Muyazhe''s eyes are more dangerous.


    Qin Zhou, it''s damned. He can''t help but ignore his words and arrange such a full schedule for his women while he''s away!


    Yunshishi didn''t know what he was thinking, and after a while, he went out in a hurry.


    As soon as she left, mu Yazhe picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call to Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou just got up, and the phone was just connected. The voice of Mu Yazhe''s implicit anger sounded in the microphone: "you arranged such a full notice for my woman. Every time you came back, she would be so busy in the middle of the night. Have you considered my feelings?"


    Qin Zhou suddenly wakes up from sleep


    Ah.


    Early in the morning, big boss is really a big resentment!


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, "it seems that you have taken my words aside!"


    "I''ve arranged. Although poetry is busy now, I''ve greeted her and the crew. After shooting, I can leave. There''s no need to stay in the crew."


    "It was one o''clock when I came back yesterday."


    Qin Zhou said with a smile, "boss, calm down! Come back late, but that''s not to catch up! You are not allowed to stay in the empty room alone! "

 Chapter 1878

    His tone is not flat, as a person who has no family, it is obvious that there is no back pain when he stands talking.


    Muyazhe became more unhappy and said, "I don''t like her going out early and coming back late. It''s so hard! As for the others, you can do it yourself. I see your performance! "


    Then he could not explain anything more and hung up the phone directly.


    Qin Zhou stares at the screen of the mobile phone, the whole person is in disorder in the wind!


    What!


    Domineering president!


    He mumbled and looked at the time. It was over eight in the morning. It was very early indeed.


    It''s still cold at this time.


    No wonder the boss is angry.


    Early in the morning, his wife hurried to announce that he must be distressed.


    Qin Zhou sighed and helped his forehead.


    It seems that the notice form needs to be readjusted again!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, yunshishi had two announcements, almost like a flying man. He grabbed a bento and flew to the TV station to participate in the recording and broadcasting of a program.


    On the way, when there was a traffic jam, the outer ring viaduct was so jammed that yunshishi picked up her mobile phone and was ready to watch the complete movie "green fruit".


    She didn''t have a chance to see it after the film was finished. She didn''t know the overall effect of the film after the film was finished.


    Muxi copied it to her on her mobile phone. Taking advantage of the busy traffic, she read it with relish.


    Romantic music, exquisite late rendering, thrilling plot, tear jerking sadism


    Yunshishi has a good taste. Holding her mobile phone, she is fascinated.


    It has to be said that the effect is quite different from what she expected.


    When she was on the set, it was very boring to shoot. She read lines and moved according to the script. She couldn''t see her expression at all, so the frame was dead.


    In this respect, Lin Fengtian is very strict and controls the film in a proper way. So in the script, no matter how he looks or his lines, acting according to the way he designed, almost like a worker, who has completed all the target tasks in the assembly line, he has completed the work.


    After the shooting, Yunshi beat drums in her heart.


    In fact, the real acting is quite different from the movie.


    When I used to watch movies, when I saw moving places, there was always a sense of substitution.


    However, when acting, no matter how cruel the heart is, it''s hard to substitute the feeling. The sad mood needs to be brewed repeatedly. When she can''t squeeze out tears, she will shut herself in a quiet dark room, constantly imagine the sad things, and cooperate with the sad music, so that she can master the feeling and go back to the studio.


    However, after excellent post production, the film is different.


    When the picture came out, when Mingming shot, so happy, but in the movie, when the bridge section was played, with the sad BGM, the sad mood suddenly filled with heart cavity.


    Especially when it comes to the end, Yun''s poems are more difficult to control the sad feelings, and tears suddenly burst out.


    One side of the Mu Xi saw, suddenly some crying and laughing!


    "Poetry! Why are you so disheartened? Can you cry when you watch your own movies? I really admire you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because it''s very touching!" said Yun


    "It seems that poetry in our family is quite perceptual."

 Chapter 1879

    In fact, I didn''t realize it when I was performing, but when I was watching it, after the later stage, this sad mood didn''t need to be brewed at all


    "When other people watch the movies they starred in, they laugh and watch them. After watching them, they feel ashamed! How are you! Look at you and cry! "


    Muxi''s words turned, and then he praised sincerely: "however, poetry, your acting skills are really great! Do you still remember? Before the movie was released, how many people questioned you, humiliated you and despised you! But now, you prove yourself with your strength, your acting is really great! Yin Xiachun, the character, is interpreted incisively and vividly by you! "


    "Don''t flatter me."


    "Oh, I''m just telling you the truth, how can it be regarded as a compliment!"


    Mu Xi smiles, and then concentrates on it.


    After a long jam, yunshishi finally arrived at the TV station, almost late.


    Mu Xi was scared and sweated.


    The recording and broadcasting of this program is very important to cloud poetry.


    Because it''s the variety show with the highest ratings in the TV station. In the program, the big brands gather and the stars shine brightly. If the poetry is late, it''s inevitable that it will be upset by other artists. It''s playing big cards.


    This program was originally recorded by Gu Xingze.


    However, due to the fact that some aspects could not be announced to the public, Gu Xingze was unable to participate in the performance. However, the program team had to temporarily change a person, who was no stranger to the human cloud poetry.


    Li Jiuxian.


    Seeing Li Jiuxian, Yun''s poems think of the gossip that Mu Xi said yesterday.


    At the thought of Li Jiuxian, who is willing to be the producer''s hidden rule for the leading actor of "Qing Guo", she thinks that this man is particularly cheap..


    Before, she saw Li Jiuxian''s good looks, good acting skills, gentle temperament, and quite recognized.


    I didn''t expect to be such a libertine in private.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xi''s gossip really destroys the three outlooks.


    What Jiulong opera beads, what deep-water bombs, the chaos in the circle, so that she now and any star, all keep a long distance.


    So, in the dressing room, just after Muxi left, yunshishi heard other senior people start to gossip.


    "Sister Meng, the new people are very attractive now! You see, just started out, but made a movie, it''s just magnificent! "


    "They are the Phoenix girls appointed by Lin Daoqin. They are of high birth. How can they be the same as us?"


    "How wonderful is the Phoenix girl? Just appeared as a heroine is so proud, it is clear that we look down on these small three lines! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha! It''s not the same as a red shot! But who knows how the heroine came? Phoenix girl is not good for everyone. She has good resources just when she started...... "


    Then those people deliberately lowered their voices and whispered, and the poems were not heard clearly.


    But even if you don''t hear it clearly, it''s not hard to imagine what it is.


    She didn''t care.


    Muxi just made a cup of hot tea and walked in, he heard a singer muttering: "now, which one is not in the entertainment circle, which one has the gold main force behind it? On the surface, who can I show it to!? What do you mean by playing music here? "

 Chapter 1880

    After listening to it, I don''t need to think about it. I know who these people are talking about.


    She snorted coldly and said with sarcasm, "how can you be jealous of our poetry?"


    The stars turned around and saw that it was Muxi. They sneered at each other and said, "why? What''s the matter with you? Cat and mouse. "


    "Poetry is an artist of our family. I don''t care who you talk about poetry behind your back!"


    "Sick!"


    "Forget it! Sister Meng, leave them alone! This is what we said, so I''m angry! "


    Muxi rolled his eyes and walked over. He put the teacup "bang" on the table with great force. He was full of anger, but he surprised them all.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Red eyes, right? We can get the heroine just after the poetry of our family came out. Our poetry of our family proved its acting skills with its strength. The movie starring in our poetry of our family broke the box office by one billion, right?! I''d like to ask you, who should I be if I''m talking in such a weird way? Don''t you just bully my poetry and good temper, let you bully? ha-ha! Let me tell you, poetry can play the role of Lin Dao, which is powerful! You pheasants, want to be a phoenix girl in Lin''s play, do you have that chance to get over that threshold? Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    Those stars were so ridiculed by Mu Xi that they couldn''t put them on their faces immediately.


    "What? You''re a firecracker. It''s only a little. Are you sick? Want to get in our way, don''t you? "


    "Who is happy to trouble you old artists?"


    Muxi then sneered and said, "I just think you are very poor. Look at your faces and mouths. It''s typical that you can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour! Also said that our family poetry pretends to be pure and pure, also does not look at your own what face? Go to Korea''s entire Rong, more assembly line down the product is the same, look at your piece of hyaluronic acid face, really let you play, play out? Don''t think it''s a good idea to be in a circle now, just by the side of the whole gold master, and turn off your legs to let people dive into the rules! Acting or speaking by strength! "


    Mu Xi''s poisonous tongue has a fight with Qin Zhou.


    The biting tongue made several faces black and white and embarrassed for a while.


    One of the more senior artists suddenly jumped up from the seat, and walked to her with high toes. On a face as delicate as a Barbie doll, a pair of beads glared at her fiercely, hoping to stutter her.


    "No way! Now a little assistant is talking so recklessly! Who do you think you are? How dare you stand in front of us and tell us what to do


    Her face was full of threats.


    Muxi was not afraid at all, but said coldly: "I''m a little assistant, but what kind of society is it now? What''s the word? Everyone is equal. Why, if you are a star, you think you are superior to your assistant? Where does this class consciousness come from? When a star, can you still have such a sense of superiority? Do you think you are a rich lady? I heard that you used to be the princess sitting on the stage in the bar, and you also relied on the gold master to hold it. You''ve been living in the entertainment circle. The gold master has changed several times, but you''re not angry. Don''t think about the circle like you! "

 Chapter 1881

    "If you''re like that, don''t think about it. Think about it. How can a gold master who has a lot of money go to his own dream?"


    The entertainer Mu Xi ridiculed was born in a bar. He got the gold master. He crawled into the entertainment circle, straightened his face, licked his face and mixed up several resources. He was a little famous, but he was half red. This variety show is just a show group invited to fill in the number of people.


    The man''s face was said to be blue for a while, white for a while, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    Where there are women, there is war.


    What''s more, a place where there are so many beauties in the entertainment circle must be described with one word, which is similar to the palace in ancient times.


    Many artists are like imperial concubines in the harem, with beautiful and natural scenery.


    No beauty, bite teeth to the whole face, but also to see if they have the red life!


    Just like the character who is called "dream sister" by the younger generation, he has an angel''s face, but has no red life at all. He has played several plays and is not warm or angry.


    If the star path is more bleak, just like the concubines who are out of favor in the harem, they will be killed in the cold palace and disappear.


    Some of the artists, that is, the stars, the surface scenery, is nothing more than a senior j-woman, the trend of profit, lost in the paper intoxicated, forgetful.


    Mu Xi looks down upon such a person in particular.


    Before entering the entertainment circle, she always thought of stars as the existence of gods and goddesses.


    But when I really stepped into this circle, I found that the scenery on the surface was really a mess in private.


    This is sister Meng. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Muxi still mocked: "what''s the use of being jealous of our poetry? If you don''t like it, do you have the ability? I have the ability to make a movie that breaks the box office by one billion, which makes me look amazing! "


    "You -! Shut up, bitch! "


    The fierce dispute has not only shocked yunshishi, but also the producers of the program group.


    The producer came over and saw Mu Xi. First, he looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    The program team used to have a deep relationship with Gu Xingze, so the producer was familiar with Mu Xi and knew that she was a girl who did her duty.


    Once again look at a few iron faced stars, the producer twisted his eyebrows.


    "What are you doing!? What''s the situation? "


    "Producer Li, it''s like this..."


    Mu Xi explained the situation of the talent to them.


    Sister Meng panicked and opened her mouth to explain.


    Producer Li interrupted her with a wave.


    "In the background, so many media crouch, you still quarrel? Yes? You have a big temper?! Wu Mengjie, I''m warning you. If you want to go on the program, shut up! In case of poor performance, being put on small shoes and being disgraced in front of the public, don''t blame me for not warning you! "


    As he said that, producer Li took care of Mu Xi again and turned around to go.


    Wu Mengjie was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She could not vent her Qi. She said: "the background is different! The producers take care of you like that! Bitch! "


    "You have the ability to do the same."


    Wu Mengjie was blocked in one breath and was not happy. She gave her a look of hate and left the dressing room in high heels.


    Several "followers" immediately chased out.


    Cloud poetry was stunned to see.

 Chapter 1882

    Cloud poetry was stunned to see.


    Mu Xi saw her dull expression and said, "poetry, what''s the matter? What are you doing with that look? "


    "Muxi, you are so strong. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    After listening to it, Muxi couldn''t help but spit out his tongue! I''ve been with Qin Zhou for so long, so it''s natural that we should practice our Kung Fu. "


    "Thank you for defending me, but there''s no need to worry about these people."


    "Poetry, you..."


    "It''s not that I''m hypocritical, but that you never know what will happen if you provoke these people! You have quality, but other people don''t have brains. Can you care about them? "


    Mu Xi seems to understand.


    "You are an assistant. To tell you the truth, this society is weak and strong. They can be famous, which shows that there is a bit of strength behind them. If you really meet them, maybe you hurt yourself by hitting the stone with an egg!"


    Mu Xi understands that poetry is concerned about her.


    It''s true that she just lost her mind because she was too angry.


    I''m afraid after thinking about it.


    The gold master behind these artists is quite powerful. If you go back to sue, you don''t know how to punish her!


    Unlike them, she has no strong backing.


    Muxi smiled with shame, "I''m sorry, poetry, I''m not rational enough. Thank you for your concern! "


    She is especially grateful for the kind reminder of Yun''s poems.


    "It doesn''t matter, but don''t worry."


    "After that, such a person, let me deal with it."


    Since they say that she is superior by means, they may as well let them know what means she is.


    Just then those words, also enraged her.


    It''s just that her manners didn''t show her displeasure in her face.


    Back in front of the dressing table, a new message came from the mobile phone.


    Muyazhe: when does it end


    Yunshishi replied, "the recording ends at 4pm."


    But half a minute later, the message replied, "which TV station? I''ll pick you up. "


    A few words, but full of love.


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, reply briskly: "Yasen TV station."


    ¡­¡­


    Variety shows, in general, may only be broadcast for about 90 minutes, but in fact, the recording process is very long.


    After four hours of recording and broadcasting, muyazhe had already arrived at the underground parking lot and waited quietly.


    Yunshishi appeared on time. After getting on the car, he put his arm around his shoulder and printed a kiss on his cheek.


    "My husband is working hard!"


    A warm nickname, but called the thin lips of muyazhe can not help but outline a doting arc.


    "Hungry?" He asked softly, coagulating her face and eyes like water.


    Yun Shishi touched his shriveled belly and said: "of course I''m hungry! I ate a little at noon. "


    "What did you eat?"


    "Bento..." "Cloud poetry poetry face can not say the grudge," picked a few, on the next trip


    "If you do anything in such a hurry, you''ll have enough for lunch."


    "Because I''m afraid I can''t catch the show."


    "Let them all wait. After that, don''t work without eating! It''s easy to starve out of stomach disease. "


    Such a domineering tone is his usual style!


    Cloud poetry can''t help crying and laughing.


    His meticulous care made her feel as sweet as honey.

 Chapter 1883

    Muyazhe spoiled and rubbed her fine forehead hair, and brushed a strand of sideburns that fell on the corner of her eyes behind her ears.


    "Where would you like to eat tonight?"


    Yunshishi licked the pink lips and suddenly suggested, "otherwise, let''s go to Western food! All of a sudden, I want to fry steak. "


    "Good!"


    The car slowly drove out of the parking lot. At the exit, moyazhe was very fast, almost colliding with a Mercedes Benz.


    The car stalled in a sudden brake.


    Yunshishi is astonished. He is about to bump into it. Fortunately, mu Yazhe controls it well and the car has high performance. He stops dead in a short distance.


    A woman came down from the Mercedes.


    Cloud poetry fixed his eyes, his face suddenly cold.


    What''s the word?


    The so-called enemy road is narrow, but so it is.


    From the car, it was Wu Mengjie who had a fierce dispute with Mu Xi in the dressing room.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she nervously went to the front of the car and took a look. She thought she had run into it, but when she saw it, she didn''t make a sound to touch it. She was relieved.


    Scared her.


    This Mercedes Benz is an imported sports car. If you touch a layer of paint, you have to repair it with imported parts. It''s very expensive.


    Thinking of this, Wu Mengjie, after a while of lingering fear, walked to the front of the car of muyazhe fiercely and knocked on the window angrily.


    "Do you have fucking eyes? Can you drive? I''m pulling so fast. I''m in a hurry to have the baby put in


    Yunshishi''s face is colder.


    In the program, Wu Mengjie is modest and modest. She smiles like a goddess. She is elegant and beautiful. Unexpectedly, she left the camera and was so shrewd and unqualified in private.


    It turns out that people really can''t see the surface.


    It looks bright. Who knows what disgusting looks like in private.


    Muyazhe lowered the window without expression, turned his head and looked at her coldly.


    As soon as Wu Mengjie saw him, the whole person was stunned.


    What a handsome man!


    Is it a star idol?


    But she has been wandering in the circle for so long. Has she ever seen such a handsome number one person?


    Deep eyebrows and eyes, delicate facial features, beautiful outline, startled God.


    People are always fascinated when they see beautiful things.


    The next second, however, when she saw the cloud poem sitting on the copilot, her face was even more surprised.


    "How are you?!"


    However, Yunshi asked coldly, "why can''t it be me?"


    "You..."


    Wu Mengjie looked at mu Yazhe and cloud poetry. For a while, she was a little nervous!


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the ten fingers tightly intertwined by mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi. Even when they were sitting in the car, they held hands tightly. It can be seen that the relationship between them was very close.


    Is it not


    "Who is he?"


    Wu Mengjie squinted, eager to explore the relationship between the handsome man and her.


    Cloud poetry suddenly deep smile, "you don''t mean, I can be famous, there must be a gold master behind it?"


    Said, she looked at mu Yazhe, a light smile, generous and said: "this is the gold master in your mouth."


    King?!


    Hearing this, muyazhe''s eyes were sharp and cold for a moment.


    Wu Mengjie listens, in the brain "boom -" need a moment, explode instantly!


    What?!


    This handsome man is the king behind her?!


    How could it be?!


    But look at the intimacy between two people


    Wu Mengjie gnashes her teeth in hatred.

 Chapter 1884

    If what Yun''s poems say is true, then it''s really envious!


    The gold Lord behind her is so high-quality and beautiful. Then compare her previous gold masters. Looking from her thirties to her fifties, there are even old men who can be her grandfather!


    Either bald, Mediterranean, or big belly. At the thought of her fat and oily body, she would feel nauseous every time when she had a good time.


    Wu Mengjie''s eyes were bleeding with envy.


    "I''ll tell you! If you can have such good resources, you must be praised by the gold master! However, yunshishi, you are so lucky. You are envied by such a gold master! "


    After a pause, she suddenly charmingly lifted her long black straight hair, supported her waist with one hand, and gently laid her hand on the window.


    "Sir, it''s really a loss of vision for you to see such a woman! You see, if you kick her, how about me and you? "


    With that, she thought she gave him a wink, lowered her voice and said, "my kung fu in bed is wonderful."


    He frowned, "dirty."


    Wu Mengjie was stunned for a moment? What do you say? "


    "Take your dirty hands away," he ordered, deadpan


    After that, before she could respond, he pushed up the window.


    Wu Mengjie was caught unprepared, his hand was clamped by the window, and he cried out with pain. Mu Yazhe stepped on the accelerator, and the car was almost close to her body, galloping away. She was severely scratched by the galloping car, fell on the ground, and fell into a dog eating mud.


    Wu Mengjie stood up, stamped a high heel with hatred and scolded angrily: "who is that! Look at that white lotus, it doesn''t have eyes! "


    Said, still feel very sorry.


    If she could have such a handsome king, she would wake up with a smile in her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who was that woman just now?"


    After driving out of the parking lot, moyazhe asked lightly.


    "A third line artist."


    Cloud poetry looked at him, and suddenly half joked, "my husband is so charming! How dare someone openly hook / lead you in front of me? Do you think I should be angry? "


    "She can''t match you, even a hair."


    Muyazhe obviously didn''t like her joke. He pinched her hand and hurt her with great force.


    "Hello! Don''t take this to get back at me! "


    Yun Shishi protested in a low voice.


    "She bullied you?"


    "If she bullies me, do you want to be angry for me?" Cloud poetry is full of smiles.


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t joke with her at all!


    "Answer me, she bullied you?"


    "Husband, how stupid you are! Obviously your wife is popular outside! She scolded me for half a day in the makeup artist. I don''t like her. "


    After a pause, she said wrongly, "she is also an entertainer under Huanyu. Husband, your wife has been bullied outside. Do you want to be angry with me?"


    After hearing this, muyazhe was speechless. "As the owner''s mother of Huanyu, you were bullied by the artists in charge of your subordinates outside. What should I say about you?"


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    When is she the owner of Huanyu?


    Ah


    Yeah.


    Her husband is the boss behind the scenes of Huanyu, so she is not the boss of Huanyu. =__=It seems that she is not very competitive when she thinks about it!

 Chapter 1885

    Cloud poetry lost, silently poke fingers.


    Muyazhe touched her sad little head, hummed and said, "she doesn''t have long eyes. Tomorrow I will issue a killing order to hide her."


    Yun Shishi''s attitude of being escorted by him made him laugh and clapped at once: "my husband is powerful!"


    "Virtue!"


    Yunshishi suddenly squeezed the pink fist and said: "don''t tomorrow, just tonight! I didn''t want to worry about her at first, but this bitch even hooked my husband in front of me. I can''t bear to see tomorrow! "


    Muyazhe, "..."


    He suddenly smiled, "OK! Kill her tonight. "


    Rao is that he didn''t even realize how much he indulged and pampered the little woman.


    "My husband is wonderful!"


    "Well, don''t be upset. Let''s go to dinner now."


    "Well!"


    Cloud poetry nodded and cheered.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings at this moment.


    She picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the screen, which turned out to be a call from Yunye Cheng.


    After the connection, the voice of Yunye Cheng''s uneasy voice sounded in her ear: "poetry, where are you now? Busy? "


    "Dad, I''m going to dinner, just after work."


    "Now you come to the police station of Shifang road..." The voice of Yunye Cheng is very hoarse.


    In ordinary times, if you hear that her work is over, you will ask for help. No matter how important it is, you will ask her to have dinner first and then say something else.


    But today''s cloud industry, the tone is extremely urgent.


    Yunshishi is stunned, "police station? Dad, what happened? "


    "I don''t know anything! I''ve just been summoned by the police. I''ve just arrived. Come here now! "


    "Good..."


    Hung up the phone, it seems that muyazhe heard the unusual call, some doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad told me to go to the police station now. It seems that there is something very important."


    "Police station?"


    Muyazhe frowned, but also some accidents.


    "Where''s the police station?"


    "Ten directions."


    "Good."


    Muyazhe turns around and rushes to the ten square road.


    When he arrived at the police station, Yunye Cheng sat on the bench, looking a little fidgety, rubbing his palms with embarrassment. Obviously, he had no idea what to do with his blood.


    Yunshishi walked over, put his hand on his shoulder and asked with concern, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud industry Cheng Fang just raised his head, to her face, but a few words again and again, turning his eyes, he saw the car parked muyazhe slowly came in.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Muyazhe called politely.


    Cloud industry Cheng hurriedly nodded and hooked his lips, just how to squeeze out a smile again, his face is still ugly.


    "Shishi, the police called me and said there was a corpse for me to identify. I was shocked. I thought something was wrong with you. When I got to the police station, I was told that when the body was found, it had been dead for a long time. I I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    "The body?"


    "Well!"


    Yunye Cheng nodded and his throat slipped. "I heard that it was a fisherman who came out of the boat and fished. It was only found when he fished! At that time, the body was so rotten that it could not be identified at all. "


    "When is it?" cloud poem doubted


    "The body was salvaged more than half a month ago," said Cheng

 Chapter 1886

    "The body was recovered more than half a month ago. However, because the decay is too serious, the autopsy report has been dragged out


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe look at each other with suspicion in their eyes.


    "Since there is no autopsy report, the identity should not be found. Has DNA been identified? "


    Cloud industry Cheng shook his head blankly, "still don''t know!"


    "How can the police contact us?"


    Yunshishi is more skeptical, "since the identity of the body has not been determined, how can the police call us to the police station?"


    Yun Ye Cheng''s lips suddenly vibrated violently, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes were filled with fear Maybe it''s our family! Poetry, you should know, your mother Li Qin hasn''t been missing for months, and Yunna and her mother and daughter haven''t heard from each other for months. I always thought that they ran away from home This police call is to let us identify the belongings and clothes of the deceased to see if we can have any eyes! I have I feel very nervous! "


    Several decades of husband and wife have hated Li Qin and Yun Yecheng, but it''s impossible to say that they don''t use a little emotion.


    Before that, Yun Yecheng and Li Qin had a big fight and even filed for divorce.


    Li Qin yells that even if she wants a divorce, her family property will be divided into half.


    Yunye Cheng hates her for being too mean and deceiving to poetry, while Liqin hates his partiality. She only knows to face Yunye''s poetry, but she doesn''t care about her own daughter.


    After the quarrel, Yunna had an accident. Then in the hospital, the mother and daughter suddenly seemed to evaporate and disappear.


    He once thought of calling the police, but then he thought about it. After missing for so many days, there was no bad news. Maybe he ran away from home!


    Thinking that the domestic ugliness can''t be publicized, Yun Yecheng laments that it''s a good time to get together and get together.


    Since Li Qin left the house with Yunna, let''s go.


    At least, his ears are clean.


    As a result, he did not speak much.


    At that time, I still held a little hatred for Li Qin.


    But this morning, the police suddenly called to ask them to identify a body.


    Cloud industry Cheng is confused.


    What body?


    But the policeman asked, "there are two missing persons in your family, one is your wife Li Qin, the other is your daughter Yunna. After missing for so long, why didn''t you report the case?"? Do you know where the two went? "


    Yunye Cheng said he didn''t know.


    The policeman laughed, so he generalized the matter, saying that a fisherman disturbed a highly rotten corpse when he went out to sea to fish. It''s said that it was salvaged from the sea area of Donggang. From the preliminary autopsy, it''s suspected that it might be homicide, so he was asked to identify the corpse. In addition, Yunye Cheng had so many missing wives and daughters Day also did not call the police, also was listed as one of the suspects.


    Yunye Cheng rushed to the police station in a hurry, because there was a temporary meeting held in the station, which was delayed until now.


    As soon as he waited, he waited all afternoon.


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s face sank a little.


    "Poetry, the police said, initially wounded the corpse, there are traces of violence, because of the high decay, so further autopsy is needed to make a decision. We are all listed as suspects and need to make a record before the case is solved. "

 Chapter 1887

    "Not likely?"


    The more yunshishi heard it, the more incredible he felt. He shook his head and said, "Mom and Yunna haven''t heard from each other for months. If they were killed for so long, the bodies would rot into bones. How..."


    "I asked that question, too! But the police said the time of the killing has not been determined yet. Moreover, the body was salvaged in the sea, with heavy stones tied to it. The body of the sick body was also under strong water pressure and seriously deformed. Therefore, it is preliminarily suspected that the body has sunk thousands of meters under the water, so deep under the sea, very few creatures survive, and it will take a year or even several years for the body to completely decompose. Later, after a long time of sea water flow impact, the rope was immersed for a long time and looked down, the body was slowly washed up by the sea water. When it was salvaged, the body was eaten by a third of the fish, which was not obvious. "


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi felt nauseous for a while


    She asked.


    Cloud industry Cheng looks dignified and nods.


    Yunshishi sighed and sat down beside him.


    Muyazhe looks at cloud industry Cheng with a pale face, turns around and pours a cup of hot water to cloud industry Cheng.


    "Uncle, drink some water, your face is too ugly."


    Cloud industry Cheng repeatedly thanks, it seems a little cramped.


    He sat down beside him and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be nervous, uncle, and don''t think about it."


    Cloud industry Cheng reluctantly shook his head, "I''m in a mess now, but I don''t think much about anything, just thinking, who is this corpse?"


    Will it be Li Qin?


    Or


    Yunna?


    At the thought of this possibility, Cheng''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    There is a saying that tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    Yunna is also his own flesh and blood.


    He hated again, to the white hair to send the black hair, is also a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Yunye Cheng rubs his hands and says nothing with a dull head. Sitting in the position, he appears very quiet on the surface, but in the heart, but the waves rise and fall.


    Memories of Yunna''s innocent and lovely childhood, especially when she was just born, he held it in his arms, which kind of love and pride


    He prayed secretly in his heart, only hoping that the body recovered would not be his wife and Yunna.


    Although they have done many stupid things, they do not want the body to be any one of them.


    Cloud poetry is not complex mood?


    She thought they were missing because they had left home and left without saying goodbye.


    But I didn''t expect that the whereabouts are unknown, which could be a strange death.


    Caught in the sea?


    Yunye Cheng suddenly looks up and asks tentatively, "poetry, you hope The body is


    "I don''t want to."


    She knew he wanted to ask.


    But her answer was no hope.


    Yun Yecheng nods and smiles with relief.


    "I thought you hated her."


    "Dad, hate is hate. But I don''t have that ruthless heart. If I hate someone, I have to kill someone. "


    Muyazhe raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. It was an hour since they arrived, but none of the police came out to receive them.


    He was a little displeased by the excessive neglect.


    So, dial a number, went to one side, ordered a few.


    Before long, the director came here in a hurry.


    When Yunye Cheng saw him, he got up nervously, but he didn''t look at him, and went to moyazhe.

 Chapter 1888

    "Mr. Mu! Hello, Hello! Why are you here? I''m really ashamed of my neglect! "


    The old director smiled and raised his hands to shake hands with him.


    Muyazhe stood in place with his hands in his trousers and looked down coldly at the hands he handed over, but his face was cold and did not mean to shake hands with him.


    For him, it was as mean as basic greetings.


    The old director was stunned fiercely. His hot face was pasted with cold buttocks, and he touched the ashes of his nose. He was embarrassed.


    Looking down at his hand, he found that his fingertips were stained with dust, so he hurriedly rubbed his clothes lightly, then smiled and said, "Mr. mu, please don''t blame me for your neglect!"


    It was only then that he gently grasped his hand. However, even if he did, his fingers did not curl up, but he held it for a moment, and then he withdrew his hand.


    However, the old director is very satisfied. He is happy to shake hands with the chief executive of Disheng financial group, who is said to be arrogant and arrogant. He is very satisfied.


    This muyazhe has given him a lot of face!


    The old Bureau long was still in the headquarters meeting, and received a phone call from the head office. When he learned that a distinguished guest appeared in the Bureau under his jurisdiction, he immediately reported to the headquarters, and the meeting was too busy to open, and rushed back in a hurry.


    "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry! I had a meeting at headquarters before, so I don''t know if you will come! Just, Mr. mu, what do you care about this time? "


    The old bureau chief asked happily.


    On one side of the cloud industry, Cheng was frightened and surprised. More than that, he thought that the old director was too snobbish.


    He stood aside and asked several questions, but he didn''t pay attention to them, but he asked about them.


    Make sure you don''t take him seriously.


    Mu Yazhe interrupted the old director''s greetings: "my father-in-law was informed to identify the body because he was summoned by the police. He has been waiting for an afternoon here, and no one has come to give a statement. How busy is your bureau, whether it is to identify the corpse or cooperate with the investigation, even if the process has not gone. "


    Plain and indifferent words, but full of trial.


    In a cold sweat, the old director turned stiffly and looked at the standing cloud industry Cheng.


    This seemingly mediocre middle-aged man is actually the chief father-in-law of Murdoch?!


    He immediately felt that an iron weight fell from the sky, which made him dizzy!


    Then, the old director immediately welcomed the cloud industry Cheng, and a flower bloomed on his face, politely asking, "excuse me! sorry! Sorry to have kept you waiting. I didn''t expect that this is Mr. Mu''s father-in-law. Ha ha! What''s your surname? "


    "Your name is Yun. Hello, director! " Yunye Cheng is not happy, politely exchanged a few words.


    "Excuse me, you..."


    "I was summoned by your bureau. It is said that a body was recovered from the sea and needs to be identified by me."


    When he said that, the old director immediately took it seriously.


    "The body? Has it been filed? "


    "I just got a call from your bureau, and I came here immediately. I don''t know the progress of the case at all, so I''m very anxious."


    The old director immediately said: "sorry! What a snub! Please come with me. I''ll get in touch with the people who follow up on this case! "

 Chapter 1889

    With that, the old director led him and yunshishi to the office.


    Muyazhe follows.


    It was not until he entered the office that he found the busy policemen in the imagination of Yunye Cheng. At this moment, they were sitting in the office, drinking tea and joking leisurely.


    Seeing the old director coming in, he stood up straightly and resumed his rigorous expression.


    "Hello, chief."


    Muyazhe took a look at the noisy office and frowned. "It seems that your bureau is very busy!"


    Busy drinking tea and chatting!


    The old director was embarrassed. He coughed, patted the table, and said seriously, "I''m not in the Bureau. You have such a working attitude!"!? One by one, they are very busy, aren''t they? "


    The faces of all the people were startled, and they bowed their heads with guilt. They were so frightened that they dared not go out.


    In front of muyazhe, the old chief scolded these guys in a pretentious way.


    And these people, who do not know how to look at the old director''s face, roughly also know that there is not a superior to investigate, or a dignitary guest, with a very cooperative play.


    "This old gentleman was summoned by the Bureau, saying that he came to identify the body! Who is in charge of the case? Step forward. "


    A young policeman came out.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Yun?"


    Yunye Cheng takes a look at him. He is angry at the bottom of his heart. He has been sitting on the bench outside the door for a long time. As a result, the person in charge of the case is laughing and laughing inside. Can he not be angry?


    "Yes."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was so busy that I had time to have a sip of tea. Come with me. I''ll show you the victim''s clothes and belongings."


    With that, Yunye Cheng and yunshishi followed him into the morgue.


    Muyazhe will follow.


    The old director stopped at once.


    "Mr. mu, please sit here for a while. I''ll report to you about anything."


    Yunshishi also said, "wait for me here."


    "Well. I''ll wait for you. "


    Muyazhe nodded.


    "If you are hungry, you can have dinner first. Remember to call two little guys and tell them that I may not have time to have dinner with them!"


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Yunshishi nodded and followed.


    The body was stopped in the autopsy room. Because of the murder, the body could not be taken back for burial.


    After entering the autopsy room, wearing masks and sterile gloves, the police led them to the display room.


    Open the box, a bag containing the personal belongings collected from the scene where the body was found. In the bag beside, the victim is the clothes.


    Even after a long time of seawater immersion and corrosion, the clothes have faded in his eyes. Moreover, with the impact of the sea water and the gnawing of the fish, they have become shabby, but Yunye Cheng recognized it at a glance. It was the clothes he bought for Li Qin at the mall on her birthday.


    When she was in the hospital that day, she was still wearing it.


    Then the mother and daughter disappeared.


    At the sight of the dress, his head was pounding and shaking!


    "It''s her..."


    Yunye Cheng is stunned. His face is like a layer of white paint. His face is as gray as death!


    Yunshishi is stunned for a moment. The clothes, which she barely recognizes, are the clothes that Li Qin once wore, the red coat and the high fashion.

 Chapter 1890

    Yunshishi is stunned for a moment. She barely recognizes the clothes that Li Qin used to wear, the red coat and the high fashion. Li Qin likes to dress up most. So even if the family is tight, she will never give up her blood.


    It''s still summer clothes!


    Vaguely to judge, if the body is really Li Qin''s, then in the summer, it has been killed!


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Yun''s poems are still a bit unbelievable, and put forward a conjecture.


    "There are some belongings of the dead here. Please identify them."


    The police officer put the bag of relics on the table again and pointed out, "a watch, a black wallet, an earring, a gold ring, and a jade bracelet..."


    Yunshishi and Yunye Cheng pass by. Yunye Cheng reaches out and arranges those things with trembling hands. Suddenly, the grieving Jedi takes a deep breath of cool air and feels heartache.


    "It''s her It''s my wife... "


    Cloud industry is muttering.


    He nodded and shook his head. Li Qin''s sudden death made him feel confused and sad.


    "How can you say that there is no such a good person?"


    He really can''t figure it out.


    The police officer shook his head and said: "the autopsy report has not been published, so it is impossible to make a conclusion, but one thing is certain that the person was murdered."


    "Murder!?"


    Yun Ye Cheng is shocked and looks pale. Some can''t believe it. "She doesn''t usually have enemies or grudges with anyone. Even if there are, they are all conflicts between neighbors. How could they be murdered?"!? It''s impossible to think about being dumped in the sea! "


    The policeman observed him in silence.


    As Li Qin''s husband, Li Qin died strangely, and Yun Yecheng was also very suspected. Therefore, as a suspect, the police began to observe in silence from the moment they spoke.


    The cloud industry Cheng is not aware of the police officer''s careful examination, suddenly put forward a request: "can I have a look at her?"


    The police officer replied, "the body is in the autopsy room. Now, it may not be convenient for you to have a look."


    "Why?"


    "Because the autopsy is still in progress, and the body is highly rotten, are you sure you want to see it?"


    Cloud industry Cheng sighs, "no matter what kind, people are gone, they have to see the last one!"


    Yunshishi also said: "Comrade police, please, my father wants to have a last look."


    That''s why the police officer nodded.


    Leading them to the autopsy room, the police officer suddenly asked, "your name is yunshishi, right?"


    "Well..."


    "How do you know my name?" Yun asked


    "First, when investigating, you can find out your identity details. Second, the "green fruit" is very popular and has a good reputation. I saw it with my girlfriend a few days ago! Your performance is excellent. My girlfriend is in the cinema, affected by the plot, crying and becoming a tearful person. I don''t know how to pacify him. "


    In the tense environment, he said something other than the case, which was a kind of mood adjustment.


    This is conducive to better observation of suspects.


    Yunshishi, as a family member, is also listed as one of the suspects.


    Although the police officer knew that as a star, a public figure, he would not ruin his future with such things.


    But it''s also one of their jobs to observe suspects.

 Chapter 1891

    However, Yun''s poems could not calm down. He didn''t want to greet her, so he perfunctorized her.


    After arriving at the autopsy room, the police officer took out the key and just opened the door. As soon as Yun Yecheng and Yun Shishi stepped in, they smelled a strong smell of corpses.


    In the autopsy room, there were several tables, one of which visited a corpse, but it was a corpse, but there was not a human figure at all.


    The corpse has shown a high degree of decay, and after a long time of immersion and corrosion of sea water, the corpse shows a giant view, which is swollen to the point of no appearance, the hair is off in general, and the face becomes extremely ferocious.


    This is not disgusting. The most disgusting thing is the gnawing of fish, the separation of flesh and blood, the numerous holes, one arm is broken, one leg is twisted.


    The body''s clothes were all taken off, because the autopsy, rifling, head has also been opened, cut samples for testing.


    It''s rotten too much.


    The rotten smell of corpses is different from that of ordinary creatures. It''s disgusting and disgusting. In the extreme rotten smell, there is also a sour smell.


    Yunshishi holds her breath, but still can''t resist the pungent smell. She hesitates to stand at the door. Even with a thick mask, she can''t resist it. She doesn''t know if she will vomit in front of the police officer and yunyecheng if she moves closer.


    "If you feel the smell is pungent, don''t get close to it," the police officer kindly reminded


    "Autopsy in progress?" "Cloud industry Cheng asks with the bad smell.


    The police officer nodded.


    "I''m doing an autopsy, but because Please forgive me, because the condition of the body is too Therefore, several senior forensic doctors can''t stand to face the corpse for a long time, so the autopsy process is very long, it has been more than half a month. "


    Yunye Cheng frowns.


    Indeed, you can imagine how severe the scene of the autopsy was.


    Yunye Cheng eased for a moment and walked towards the autopsy platform. Just a few steps closer, he came into contact with the pungent and rotten smell. He could not bear it any more. He turned his head suddenly and had a strong nausea in his stomach.


    "Mr. Yun, don''t force yourself. This scene is really not tolerable to ordinary people! "


    Yunye Cheng waves his hand, goes to the autopsy table, looks down at the body, looks at the ugly and ferocious face, and feels heartache. At the same time, tears fall down for the first time.


    It''s terrible.


    He had thought about countless results, but he didn''t expect such results.


    No matter how bad Li Qin is, he is also the wife of his hair. So many years of feelings, one day, now, are presented in such a state of embarrassment in front of him.


    He was so sad that tears rolled down his face.


    "Li Qin Who did this to you? "


    Yunshishi immediately came up to hold him and comforted him, saying: "Dad, don''t be sad, people have gone..."


    "How can it just disappear!? Still dead so badly!? Who''s the one who did it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She shouldn''t have been, and shouldn''t have been so miserable!"


    Yun Yecheng''s tears run down his cheeks.


    The police officer came over and covered the body with cloth. Then he helped Yunye Cheng out of the door.


    "Now, the identity has been confirmed. For the sake of conservatism, we still need to wait for the DNA identification results to come out. But before that, I would like to ask you to make a record with us! "

 Chapter 1892

    Cheng Lianlian of cloud industry agrees, "OK, OK!"


    When they came to the inquiry room, the police officer invited Yunye Cheng and yunshishi in, brought the documents and sat opposite them.


    "I want to ask you..." asked Cheng, who appeared to be embarrassed


    "Put your questions a little bit first, and I''ll go through the process first."


    Yun Ye Cheng nods in amazement.


    Police officer: "your wife''s name is Li Qin. She''s 49 years old, isn''t she?"


    Cloud industry Cheng nodded, "yes. If you''re still here, it''s your 50th birthday. "


    Police officer: "before that, did your wife usually have any complaints with anyone?"


    Yunye Cheng replied: "no! She seldom has any deep hatred with others at ordinary times. Although her character is not good and she often has a quarrel with others, she has never heard of any great resentment between her and others. "


    Police officer: "how is the neighborhood?"


    Cloud industry Cheng thought for a moment, "it''s not good! She has a bad mouth. She often quarrels with her neighbors and doesn''t have a good relationship with them. "


    Police officer: "didn''t she have any suspicious behavior before she disappeared?"


    Yunye Cheng shakes his head.


    Officer: "OK. Then, let me venture to ask... "


    After a pause, the police officer asked, "how do you feel about your husband and wife on weekdays?"


    With a sigh, Yunye Cheng replied truthfully: "our husband and wife''s feelings are not very good. They often quarrel. She''s a very unruly and unreasonable person. In addition, she may be in menopause, so in normal times, we often quarrel with each other even in small matters. "


    Police officer: "did you start fighting?"


    Cloud industry Cheng bitter smile, "yes, she is urgent, will start, but I have not hit her."


    The police officer wrote on the document, tight and asked, "so, your husband and wife have a bad relationship."


    "So to speak."


    The policeman asked again, "where was the last time I saw her? What time? "


    "I can''t remember the time, but the last time I saw her was in the hospital with my daughter," said Cheng


    "Daughter?"


    "Well! At that time, my daughter was in the hospital. My daughter had something wrong with her face. She asked me to pay for her treatment. But at that time I really had no money, so for this matter, we had another big fight and a divorce. Later, when I went back to the hospital, the mother and daughter were gone. "


    "Mother and daughter?"


    There was a sharp flash in the policeman''s eyes.


    "Well. My daughter, Yunna, is gone. "


    "We understand that your daughter and wife disappeared at the same time."


    Yun Yecheng said excitedly, "I just wanted to ask, and my daughter is missing! But now my daughter doesn''t know the trace, and she doesn''t know anything about it! "


    He was afraid that Yunna would be more dangerous and less fortunate.


    Li Qin''s body was salvaged in the sea this time, but Yunna, who he cared about most, still had no news.


    The policeman asked a sharp question: "since people have been missing for so long, why didn''t you call the police at the first time?"


    Cloud industry Cheng is stunned.


    "According to the truth, my wife and daughter are missing. As husband and father, I must be very anxious."


    "At that time, I really I really didn''t think too much. "

 Chapter 1893

    Yunye Cheng shook his head, sighed again, "at that time, I had a big quarrel with her, which rose to divorce. I went out of the hospital because of something. When I came back, both my mother and daughter were gone. I thought that she was frustrated with the marriage, so she left home, so I really I didn''t think about the possibility. I knew, I would have called the police! But who would have thought that she would be in trouble! "


    The police officer nodded, understood the situation, and then asked yunshishi several questions.


    After recording and fingerprinting, yunshishi and yunyecheng leave the inquiry room.


    Mu Yazhe is outside the door. He is on the phone with you you.


    Cloud poetry just came out, mu Yazhe just ended the call.


    "What''s the result of the autopsy?"


    He asked.


    Yunshishi shakes his head with a dignified look.


    "She''s right."


    For Li Qin, she has been very indifferent. She said something cold. When she saw Li Qin''s body, she really didn''t feel much, but there was still a bit of trance.


    The original living people, now appear in front of her with such ferocious death, that kind of impact is unspeakable.


    Therefore, it is only this feeling.


    But the process of cloud industry is different.


    After all, the couple''s feelings for decades, once separated from each other, still have some indescribable pain.


    Yunye Cheng was hit so hard that he was helped to the bench by Yunshi poetry. His mind was still a bit chaotic.


    The old chief came out and filed a report with muyazhe, so he asked them to go home first, saying that they would be informed as soon as the case progressed.


    Cloud industry Cheng asked, "can you take the body back? There is no one left. You want to bury well."


    The old director shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t be buried until the autopsy report is finished because of the murder. Because, with the investigation of the case, it needs to be investigated at any time. "


    The indifference in the eyes of cloud industry Cheng. "All right! I''ll wait for your news! "


    ¡­¡­


    When you receive the call from mu Yazhe, you you learn that a body suspected of Li Qin was recovered from the sea. He twisted his eyebrows, hung up the phone, and sat on the sofa, but it was hard to calm down.


    Dead?


    How did you die?


    Xiaonaibao completely forgot that Li Qin''s death had something to do with him.


    But he forgot that he didn''t remember that Li Qin''s death was his own pen, but he took it for granted.


    Because at that time, when he gave the order, his whole mental state showed a morbid state, almost mad, the most simple character had already been exhausted, the rest, only cold.


    Youyou himself does not know that his character is very split.


    The simple kindness, gentleness and beauty shown in front of Yun''s poems turn around, but it''s cold and cruel, which is not the high level of acting skills.


    It''s a distortion of character, a double personality.


    This is closely related to his complicated childhood.


    He grew up living in a dark world, coupled with his physical discomfort and poor family environment.


    On the one hand, it is the meticulous care and care of cloud poetry.


    On the other hand, Li Qin and Yunna are severely tortured and abused, and they are not tortured and oppressed by human beings. At the same time, in order to protect Yunshi''s poems, good youyou silently bears a lot. Even if he suffers any more grievances, he will bear them by himself and never say anything.


    Therefore, for a long time, his morbid, distorted and paranoid character has been shaped invisibly.

 Chapter 1894

    His character is divided into two extremes: on the one hand, darkness is like devil, on the other hand, purity is like angel.


    Therefore, once his character is split and transformed into a dark character, his means are cruel and cruel, which is not what a seven-year-old should have.


    However, when he recovered as usual, it was hard to remember what he had done.


    Therefore, youyou has forgotten what he did to Liqin and Yunna.


    Small Yi Chen sees him between eyebrow dignified, some fidgety rise.


    "You you don''t look good. What did Daddy say?"


    "He said, something happened, so maybe we can come back later with mommy. Let''s wait for him patiently for a while."


    Little Yi Chen is nervous for a moment.


    "What happened?"


    Youyou appeased his uneasiness and said softly: "fool, don''t worry, daddy and mummy are OK, but grandpa received a phone call from the police today, saying that he would go to the police station to identify the body."


    Small Yi Chen listened, Zheng Zheng Zheng, "body?!"


    "Well!"


    "Whose body?"


    Youyou smiled coldly and mentioned Liqin. His face was incomparably indifferent and understated: "grandpa has a wife who has been married for decades. Her name is Liqin. She is Mommy''s adoptive mother. In terms of seniority, I should call grandma! However, she is a bad person and often bullies Mommy, so I don''t want to call her "grandma."


    After a pause, he said slowly: "some time ago, her and her daughter both evaporated and disappeared! Less than a month ago, a fisherman fished a corpse from the sea. Because it was very consistent with the woman''s characteristics, he asked grandpa to identify it. Mummy is also with Grandpa. I''m afraid she''s still working with the police to make notes! "


    Little Yi Chen frowned, some speechless way: "somehow disappeared, how unexpectedly was salvaged in the sea up? It''s not like suicide, it''s like murder. "


    "What do you say?"


    "Intuition." Xiaoyi Chen smiles.


    In the years of special training camp, investigation was also one of the important subjects.


    As a result, his consciousness and intuition are particularly acute.


    Youyou is stunned, but sees xiaoyichen holding his hand, smiles at him, and says slowly: "in addition to intuition, you should calm down to analyze. If you commit suicide, you can''t go to the sea with great effort. You think the coastal theme of the capital is the entrance of Longping River into the East China Sea. If it''s suicide, she must first take a boat to the East China Sea to complete the condition of suicide. You should know that there are only a few ports in the capital. The port is tightly sealed, so I suspect it''s murder. "


    - I suspect murder!


    For a moment, xiaoyichen''s words upset youyou''s thoughts.


    My mind seems to be crammed with many fragmented fragments. There are women''s noisy voice of begging for mercy and crying, accompanied by the surging thoughts like the waves.


    His head soon fell into chaos!


    He slumped down on the sofa, holding on to his painful forehead, and the whole man fell into a kind of inexplicable shock and uneasiness.


    Some memories flashed before his eyes like a lantern.


    - "little bitch. Your mother has a father and no mother. She''s a little bitch. You''re also a little bitch! Is Li Qin going to be killed by you two bastards all my life? "

 Chapter 1895

    ¡ª¡ª"You cry, you make trouble, your mommy is not at home now, see who can help you?! See who will protect you! "


    - "just throw it into the pond and give her a break?"


    - "it''s no pity to chop them up and throw them into the sea to feed sharks!"


    ''money, I''ll give it to you, man, you deal with it. Do you understand? "


    "Li Li, give him the money."


    ''you, don''t be blinded by hatred.''


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in my memory, like a fountain, Yunna cried and knelt in front of him, begging for mercy


    - "you you, you You you, it''s Auntie''s fault, it''s Auntie''s fault! It used to be my aunt who was blind! It''s my aunt! Aunt swear, I will never bully you again!! Never bully your mommy again! "


    You are not really going to kill us, are you?! I know. I know you''re supposed to scare us! We are wrong, at least in your grandfather''s love, let us live a life You know what? You are buying murderers. It''s against the law! It''s not natural! "


    - "wuwuwu, youyou! I don''t want to die! Please, spare me... "


    The shrill cry echoed in the ear and hit the eardrum.


    Youyou holds his fists tightly and sits on the sofa. His whole body is extremely stiff.


    Small Yi Chen sees his face is embarrassed, cannot help but touch his hand, fingertip just touched, suddenly realize that there are a lot of cold sweat on his body.


    "You


    Little Yi Chen is shouting his name, but little guy doesn''t react at the first time.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Youyou suddenly returns to God, widens his eyes, looks at Xiaoyi Chen''s face, and is still in a state of shock.


    "What''s the matter? How can you look so ugly. "


    Youyou reacted and found that his limbs were cold and his breath was short, especially his back, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "I think It''s killing. "


    All of a sudden, he took his arm in his hand with a deep brow.


    The memory of breaking through the dust stimulates him again and again, reminding him that he once gave a very cruel order.


    Do you know? You are a murderer! It''s against the law! It''s not natural!!


    Youyou suddenly stands up from the sofa. The sudden movement makes Xiaoyi Chen uneasy, and then he jumps up from the sofa.


    "What did you just say?"


    Small Yi Chen is a little confused, "you say you Killing people? "


    "I have something to go out!"


    Say, you you take out mobile phone, dialed Li Hanlin''s telephone, "Li Lishi, come to pick me up."


    "Yes, Mr. Yun."


    You you go to the porch, take off a coat, put it on, and you will go out.


    Mu Yichen chases up in a hurry.


    "Youyou, where are you going?"


    Youyou turned around and said, "stay at home. If Mom and dad come back and ask me, you can cover for me. "


    With that, he slammed the door and left Xiaoyi Chen in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Small Yi Chen is stunned, immediately, negative ground holds up an arm, breath exhales a way: "what! Inexplicably, leave me alone at home and run out to fool myself! I hate you the most. "


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, it''s still hard for Yunye Cheng to calm down. Thinking of Li Qin''s poor and hateful woman, he sighs and shakes his head from time to time, as if thinking of many things in the past.

 Chapter 1896

    However, he did not reveal his heartache too much when he thought about the feelings of Yun''s poems.


    Once upon a time, when the cloud family was decent, the couple were very kind and respected each other. Maybe they had no worries about food and clothing in life. Li Qin was also obedient to the cloud industry.


    Therefore, even if Yunye Cheng wanted to adopt Yunshi poetry at that time, Li Qin did not object too stubbornly. He argued and agreed.


    However, after all, it is not her own life. Besides, she originally adopted a boy, so she has a bad attitude towards cloud poetry.


    Later, when the cloud family went bankrupt, Li Qin thought that he would have a hard life with Yun Yecheng if he didn''t have many years of prosperity.


    There is a saying called poor husband and wife all things sad.


    That''s not bad.


    When you are rich, you can easily buy a famous overcoat, which is tens of thousands.


    In the time of poverty, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea became luxuries.


    After bankruptcy, her family was in poverty. Li Qin was used to being rich again. Now her family is poor. She needs to worry about trivial matters. Her temper naturally becomes more pregnant.


    The couple''s relationship deteriorated.


    Nowadays, things are different from people!


    Yun Ye Cheng is silent, but he doesn''t know what he''s worried about.


    "Dad, you don''t think too much, even if there is no one, don''t go to think nonsense."


    "Ah, I''m worried..."


    "I know you''re worried about Yunna''s whereabouts."


    Yunshishi twisted his brow and covered the back of his hand. "Don''t worry, I will find Yunna."


    "Her mother is gone, and I don''t know where she has gone? Will, also encountered the unexpected? The policeman just said that Li Qin was killed by someone, so where is Yunna now? Now her life and death are uncertain, how can I rest assured. "


    Cloud poetry is dignified.


    In fact, she also thought that Li Qin''s body had been found, so it''s hard to say if Yunna is alive or dead.


    She always felt that Yunna had met with some evil.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know how to soothe Cheng''s thoughts. She can only soothe him without thinking more.


    Back home, yunshishi finds that xiaonaibao is missing. Xiaoyichen is the only one sitting in the living room bored and watching TV.


    Seeing that they finally came back, he ran over and called out sweetly, "Daddy, Mommy, grandpa!"


    "Well! What about you? "


    Cloud poetry looked around, but did not see the blessed.


    Little Yi Chen scratched his head and replied slowly, "you you you Er... "


    He can''t help but scowling and complaining about youyou. This guy, how can he get back to this mess when he''s left here alone!


    Muyazhe sinks his eyebrows. "Where have you been, boy?"


    "He just seemed to be picked up."


    "By whom?"


    "It seems that "Li Lishi"... "


    "Li Li?"


    Yun''s poems are obviously unfamiliar with the term.


    Muyazhe immediately responded, "Li Lishi, he should be the former kindergarten principal!"


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    You you met once in the hospital before.


    The headmaster seems to treat youyou as if he were good.


    Her heart was set and she made a phone call to youYou.


    The phone was soon put through.


    "Youyou, where have you been? Why didn''t you wait for mommy at home? "

 Chapter 1897

    Youyou replied, "Mommy, I''m sorry. The principal said he would treat me to dessert, so..."


    "No more. Now it''s so late, Mommy will worry. "


    "Well!" Youyou comforted her with a smile. "Mommy, I''m not a child. Don''t worry. When I''ve finished my dessert, the headmaster will send me home safely! "


    The lips and corners of Yunshi poetry are mercilessly drawn and silent!


    A seven year old said to her: I am not a child.


    I don''t think it''s right to listen.


    "Well, don''t play tricks on me. If you don''t want mommy to worry, just remember to come back early. Don''t play! Be polite outside. "


    "I see! Mommy, don''t worry. "


    Hung up the phone, yunshishi picked up xiaoyichen and asked gently, "honey, are you hungry? What would you like to eat to make up for mommy''s late return? "


    After hearing this, xiaoyichen said quietly, "Mommy, if you really want to make up for me, you''d better take me out to eat."


    The fragile heart of Yun''s poems has been critically attacked.


    Is her craft so bad!!


    She compromised a step. "What do you want to eat, Mommy will take you out to eat."


    "I don''t care. Mummy, why don''t you ask grandpa what he wants to eat? Xiaoyichen will eat what he wants! "


    Little guy''s intimacy makes cloud industry Cheng smile. The haze originally piled up in his heart has been diluted a lot.


    He took xiaoyichen from yunshishi''s arms and couldn''t help teasing him, "xiaoyichen is really sensible! Does grandpa eat Wowotou and xiaoyichen also eat it? "


    "Of course! What do you want to eat, Grandpa? Xiaoyichen will treat you. "


    Little Yi Chen patted his waistband and smiled, "little Yi Chen has a lot of private money, haha."


    This sentence, however, amuses Yunye Cheng, touching his little head fondly and fondling him.


    It''s fun.


    ¡­¡­


    you can sit on the driver''s seat, and some of you are playing with the child safety seat. You can''t make complaints about it.


    Li hanlinmo.


    "Mr. Yun, as a child, the child seat on the car is necessary. Otherwise, the traffic police uncle stops, I will be criticized and educated. "


    Bless and watch the sky.


    Li Hanlin returned to normal and asked, "Mr. Yun, what''s your order this time?"


    Youyou pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "today, the police summoned my grandfather and mummy, saying that there is a body to be identified."


    Li Hanlin smelt the words, but he was very keen. He suddenly realized something and his face suddenly sank.


    Youyou turned to look at him and said, "please contact the police for me. I want to see the autopsy report."


    "Which police station is it?"


    Youyou shook his head.


    He didn''t know which police station.


    "Since it was salvaged in the sea, Donggang Branch should have archives. Don''t be alarmed."


    "I have some contacts at the police station. It shouldn''t be difficult to get an autopsy report."


    When Li Hanlin spoke, he saw youyou''s face was surprisingly white. His eyes fell on his hands on his knees, and his fingertips were trembling.


    It can be seen that he is extremely upset.


    "Mr. Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Li Hanlin asked with concern and heartache.


    "Li Li, I''m afraid."


    You protect the weak and helpless voice, in the quiet space, very touching and pitiful.

 Chapter 1898

    Youyou''s shoulders curled up slightly. "I feel like My hands are stained with dirty things. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that if Mommy knew about it, she would hate me and be afraid of me... "


    Although he knew in his heart that he had only given orders, Li Qin and Yunna were not killed by him.


    But the death of Li Qin and Yunna was also caused by him.


    He is not afraid to kill.


    What he was afraid of was that once his hands were stained with sin, they would never be cleaned.


    What he was afraid of was that he became a sinner, a person who let mommy be afraid and disappointed.


    At the beginning, the reason why he killed Yunna and Liqin was that he learned from Li Dongqiang that Yunna had secretly framed Mommy. At that time, he was furious and hated to send these two wicked women to hell!


    But when he woke up and calmed down, he looked back again and found that he was blinded by hatred, so that he lost his sense.


    What he has done, do not regret, the world of the jungle, only become more powerful, to protect the beloved person a full life.


    But he was afraid


    I''m afraid Mommy hates him for this.


    What if Mommy knew?


    There''s no stopping the fire.


    He can''t imagine how disappointed and cold his eyes were when he thought that mommy knew the culprit was him!?


    In Mommy''s world, so simple, yearning for ordinary and quiet life, but if we let her know, the most beloved and the most clever son even hands stained with blood


    You you breathed a deep breath of cold.


    Li Hanlin clasped his hand painfully.


    "Mr. Yun, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you."


    He consoled him again and again, but youyou was still hard to control. His shoulders, especially his shoulders, were shaking, obviously from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Hanlin made a phone call on the road, then drove to take you back to the headquarters of Lezhi.


    In the office, he just poured youyou a coke. Youyou suddenly raised his eyes and held his arm tightly.


    "Li Li!"


    "Well?" Li Hanlin raised his eyebrows patiently, looked at him and smiled softly, "you said."


    "You Have you killed anyone? "


    Li Hanlin twisted his eyebrows, but fell into silence.


    Youyou''s bright and deep eyes are quietly looking at him. In his eyes, complex feelings are constantly turning, helpless and exploring


    At this moment, youyou lost his composure and calmness in the past and looked at him at a loss, just like an innocent and innocent child who had made a mistake.


    Li Hanlin smiled and shook his head.


    "I have never killed a man."


    Youyou''s heart rate leaks, but he''s more upset.


    He suddenly asked in a low voice, "I ask you, is killing a crime unforgivable evil?"


    "Yes." Li Hanlin blinked softly and said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "General manager Yun, according to ordinary people''s thinking, no one has such a supreme right, not to mention this qualification, to deprive anyone of their life."


    You are silent.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Li Qin and Yunna are two people who are insatiable. They hurt your relatives. For you, sin is unforgivable. They come to this end because you are stronger than them. There is nothing wrong with a man''s strength. "


    You you listen in silence and say nothing.

 Chapter 1899

    Li Hanlin went on to explain: "this world is a world of the jungle. The laws we make are just the rules that people make at the top of the biological chain. But isn''t this also the fundamental meaning of the jungle? Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, shrimp eat mud, people eat fish. Deer eat grass, wolves eat deer, lions eat wolves, people kill lions. This is not fair! But in this world, there are no creatures more powerful than human beings, so human beings have made the rules of the game, which is beyond reproach. This is the law! So, jungle, Huron justice! There are many unimaginable darkness in this world. Either, don''t touch it, or, be strong! "


    Li Hanlin sighed and gently embraced his shoulder.


    "Mr. Yun, you are wrong. You are too young. At such a young age, you should have a carefree childhood, but you have stepped into a world unimaginable to ordinary people!"


    The world of blessing is different from the world of cloud poetry.


    He entered into a world of extreme darkness, and it was this dark world that made the supreme rules of the game.


    He is a billionaire, sitting on inexhaustible wealth.


    His toy drawings can be used for missile development.


    His participation in the "sky eye" program, once successful, will block the entire sky network.


    The hurricane group behind him lives on war.


    The smoke of gunpowder and war in this world are extremely cruel. As the dominator, hurricane group has long controlled the rules of life and death in the world.


    No matter how the hurricanes group and the armies / fires of Zheng / government and the royal family, the orders sold to the war-torn areas alone can kill thousands of people overnight.


    But is it sin?


    This is just a kind of capital of the strong.


    The most evil in the world is human heart.


    You you took a sip of coke, bit the straw, and understood what Li Hanlin wanted to express.


    Li Hanlin asked him, "Mr. Yun, I just want to ask you, will you regret it?"


    "Regret?"


    "From the moment you joined the hurricane a few days ago, the guilt in your hands will never be washed away. Do you regret it? "


    Asked Li Hanlin in a warm voice.


    On the one hand, he loves him.


    He is only a child, a seven-year-old child, there is no need to contact the cruel world prematurely.


    As the leader of the world war, the hurricane group is also not to be underestimated.


    Youyou smiled a little. He looked up, and the confusion and uneasiness in his heart cleared away.


    "I don''t regret it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because only in this way can I become a strong man! Even if my hands are stained with sin, I will protect mommy from any harm! "


    He has had enough of cowardice, of weakness, of bullying.


    Childhood gray little by little, do not want to recall.


    He would rather be the most powerful man in the world with that evil. Only in this way can he protect his mother tightly in his arms.


    When he''s strong, Mommy won''t be bullied.


    Only when he is strong can he protect the people he wants to protect!


    Li Hanlin smiled and touched his head.


    "If I had such a strong son as you, I would wake up with a smile in my dream!"


    "If I had such a disheartened father as you, I would cry and wake up in my dream."


    Li Hanlin was hit hard!


    In vain, he tried his best to enlighten him. This guy turned around and stabbed him in the heart!

 Chapter 1900

    Li Hanlin covered his injured heart and complained in tears, "you you you, I am so sad! I treat you as if you were my own son, but what about you? It''s unfair to not only deduct my bonus, but also attack me with poison and arrows! "


    Youyou cool tunnel: "Li Lishi, you should always remember that this is a world of jungle! As your boss, it''s my right to deduct your bonus. If you have the ability, you will also deduct my bonus? "


    Li Hanlin was suddenly silent and wanted to say that he still stared at him.


    For a long time, they looked at each other with a smile and touched each other''s fists tacitly.


    In fact, poison tongue is poison tongue, for Li Hanlin, you you are from the heart of respect.


    In terms of identity, he is his boss.


    But for generations, he should call him "Uncle"!


    For such a long time, Li Hanlin has been following him, which can be regarded as loyal and boundless.


    "Mr. Yun, what are you going to do next?"


    Youyou closed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "press this down as soon as possible! At the same time, send someone to see if you can find Yunna! "


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell rang.


    Li Hanlin went over and opened the door. He saw a man in uniform standing outside and smiling at him.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I have prepared a copy of the information you want. Please have a look. "


    With that, the man handed over a document to him.


    Li Hanlin took the file bag and asked, "is the autopsy report out?"


    The man shook his head and answered meticulously, "not yet. The corpse is highly rotten, and even the senior forensic doctors can''t work for a long time, so the autopsy is very slow. "


    "Well, go back first! Don''t mention it to anyone. "


    "Yes!"


    Li Hanlin closes the door and delivers the document bag to youYou.


    Youyou opens the document bag without expression, takes out a pile of thick documents and turns them page by page.


    He took it seriously, looked at everything in detail.


    It is expected that through the preliminary comparison of DNA, Li Qin''s identity was basically confirmed.


    It seems that the body is indeed Li Qin himself.


    "I remember that I asked Li Dongqiang to clean up his hands and feet." Youyou sneers, his eyes are cold.


    Li hanlinmo.


    He suddenly said: "I guess he must want to sink people into the sea. Generally speaking, the body will be broken down within a few months after drowning. Even if it doesn''t break down, the fish will chew the carcass to pieces. "


    "Li Dongqiang is not a kind man. He is ruthless in his work."


    Li Hanlin thought in silence, no matter how cruel you are.


    But I dare not put it on my mouth.


    Li Hanlin said in a diffuse voice, "which one of the gangsters in the East Street hasn''t had a human life? Life is a life of licking blood on the blade! These people don''t have principles. They do things with money. As for the efficiency, they can''t be compared with professional killers! "


    "Even though Li Qin''s body has been found, what about Yunna''s whereabouts?"


    But youyou raises doubts.


    "The East China Sea is so big, the sea area is so deep, as deep as several thousand meters. It''s impossible to catch two bodies at the same time. Li Qin''s discovery is just a coincidence! "

 Chapter 1901

    Youyou disagrees: "since Li Qin has been found, it''s safe to find Yunna''s whereabouts. To live is to see man, to die is to see corpse. If there is an accident, it is a disaster to keep it. "


    Li Hanlin nodded approvingly, but hesitated: "the East China Sea is so big that I can only do my best to get a needle in a haystack."


    You you put the file bag away, put it on the table, and sip your lips.


    It''s true that if you want to salvage a body in the sea, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He pondered for a long time, then suddenly said: "the fishermen in the east harbor send someone to take care of them. They often get out of the boat. If they find anything, they will suppress the wind before calling the police."


    Li Hanlin nodded.


    So far, this is probably the only way to deal with the aftermath.


    Youyou''s knuckles gently buckle up the mesa, but between the eyebrows there''s a thick fog: "as for Li Dongqiang, his hands and feet are not clean, so it''s useless to keep them."


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    ¡­¡­


    East Street, underground gambling house, two o''clock in the morning, it''s the time when people are in full swing.


    Li Dongqiang is guarding the field, with a cigarette in his mouth. He looks like a tiger walking on his own territory and patrols around the field.


    A young man suddenly came over and whispered in his ear: "boss, someone is looking for it."


    Li Dongqiang frowned and looked down at him. "Who is looking?"


    The little gangster shook his head in a daze, which was very obscure: "I don''t know, but I say there is a big business to talk with you."


    Big business?


    When Li Dongqiang heard this, his eyes lit up.


    It''s a dark word to do the so-called big business in their business. It shows that there''s a job to find him.


    So he dropped his cigarette end on the ground, stamped it out, and casually asked, "where are people?"


    "Waiting in the room."


    Li Dongqiang said, "look at the stage for me. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    With that, he walked towards the house.


    However, when he came to the door, his nose was keen to catch a trace of suspicious blood gas. People like them were walking on the edge. For blood gas, they were very sensitive. When they came to the door, they noticed it. Therefore, the hand that pushed the door hesitated for a while, but it still pushed the door open.


    Just a step into, but did not know that a strong man in black standing at the door a hand on the collar, pushed a hand.


    Li Dongqiang stumbled and fell to the ground. As soon as his hand was on the ground, he felt the ground was thick. When he raised his head, he saw a pair of empty eyes.


    When he saw the dead body lying on the ground clearly, he was shocked!


    "I \ / depend on it!"


    Li Dongqiang scolded and heard the door behind him "bang" shut.


    He turned his head alertly and saw two men in black at the door. One of them came to him, grabbed his hair, raised his head and looked at him.


    "Are you Li Dongqiang?"


    "Yes Yes, yes! Who are you, his mother? " Li Dongqiang''s tongue was tied with fear. Later, he realized that he had to lie down on the floor of the room. He swept the body again. It was all the people under his hand.


    These people were all the people who were present when Lu Jingtian was dealt with. They were all silenced.


    "Get rid of him." One of them spoke.


    Li Dongqiang was not good at shouting in his heart. He was not good at coming. So he got up from the ground and wanted to take the door.

 Chapter 1902

    But will these men in black give him the chance?


    He grabbed his hair, twisted his neck, threw it on the ground, took out his pistol quickly, and shot him two times in the center of his brow.


    There was a spatter of blood.


    Li Dongqiang fell down feebly and slowly collapsed on the ground. His body gradually turned cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Text message from mobile phone.


    When you unlocked the slide screen, Li Hanlin only sent a few short words: the garbage has been cleaned.


    Youyou deleted the message without expression, replied with a smile, put the mobile phone under the pillow, and fell asleep.


    Just two days later, he was summoned by the police again. He rushed to the police station in a hurry. What he got was a notice to close the case.


    Close the case?!


    Cloud industry is greatly puzzled. What happened in these two short days, waiting for the notice to close the case?


    The police officer in charge of criminal investigation received him, listed all kinds of evidences and explained them to him.


    Up to now, Yunye Cheng suddenly realizes that his daughter, who is not ambitious, actually owes that debt outside.


    "The suspect, Li Dongqiang, has his own territory in the East Street and runs the underground village. He''s a famous gangster and a regular in the Bureau


    The police officers spread out several photos for Yunye Cheng to have a look. With the explanation of the police, Yunye Cheng understood the course of the incident.


    Yunna is not smart and good at reading. She didn''t go to high school, so she went to a vocational technical school casually. However, she didn''t go to a technical school for a long time, so she was infected by the bad atmosphere in the school and had an indistinct relationship with some bad young people in the society.


    In the middle of her study, she dropped out of school several times. After graduation, Yunna didn''t rush to find a job immediately, but continued to hang out with the bad young people in the society.


    Among them, there is Li Dongqiang.


    Yunna often played in the bar when she was at school. Once, in the bar, she met Li Dongqiang, who was a little gangster at that time. After drinking some "drinks", they played together.


    Li Dongqiang likes to engage in sex, especially the little girls who are still studying, but what about Yunna?


    Usually do not do business, but smart head is used in this area.


    Usually after the weekend, she often leads several girls in her class to play together. On the surface, it''s playing. In fact?


    After bringing the girl to the bar, I first poured several glasses of wine. Of course, these drinks are not easy!


    There are some things in it.


    These simple minded girls haven''t been in the society, are not familiar with the world and don''t have any vigilance at all. After drinking two glasses of wine, they are trapped. At this stage, those gangsters who make friends with Yunna tear off their superficial disguises and begin to show their hidden ambitions. They embrace one girl and return to the room happily!


    Often in the process of enjoying themselves, a video of ***** is recorded. When these girls come here in the morning, they find that they are lying in strange beds without any trace and are greatly frightened.


    However, even if so, many girls are timid and dare not to call the police at all. Even if some of them dare to call the police, they will be cleaned up by Li Dongqiang and others. Finally, they use video as a threat. If they dare to call the police, they will be published on the school''s website. It''s a big difference.

 Chapter 1903

    These girls are people who pay attention to famous festivals. They dare not to be so tough. Therefore, most of them dare not talk about it.


    After that, Li Dongqiang will pay Yunna a lot of money, which is several hundred thousand yuan for a girl.


    There are several hundred of ordinary beauty, first-class, thousands to tens of thousands of them have been given.


    It may not be a lot of money, but for Yunna, who was just a student at that time, it was incomparably rich.


    Therefore, with this money, Yunna squandered a lot.


    At that time, the cloud family had gone bankrupt. The embarrassment of the family made Yunna, who had been used to the life of Miss Qianjin, unable to do anything at all. Only by mixing with Li Dongqiang, can she find the happiness of being numbed / paralyzed after a long absence.


    Later, Yunna got along with Li Dongqiang. Before, she only played drinks with those people and sang K songs. Gradually, later, she began to learn how to gamble, take drugs and skate.


    If you lose, you win. If you win, you lose more.


    Later, as a result of the successive losses, Yunna''s debts have become a loophole that cannot be filled.


    She asked Yun Yecheng for money, but where did the money come from then?


    He knew that Yunna must have been fooling around asking for money, and would not give it to her.


    There is a sum of money in my hand, which is necessary for preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination of poetry.


    Therefore, Yunna began to ask yunshishi for money.


    yunshishi refused to give her money at first, and she had to spend money everywhere with the help of her frail and sickly body. At that time, when she was just out of the society, she had to be busy repairing her family, helping Yunna pay off her debts, and supporting a blessing. Life was very difficult.


    But Yunna threatened that she had offended the gangster. If she didn''t pay back the money, the gangster would come to her home for fear of hurting her family.


    Cloud poetry has no choice but to put together something.


    Since then, Yunna has often asked yunshishi for money.


    Yunshishi can''t stand her lion''s big opening. The house she rented has been moved again and again.


    Later, Yunna could no longer fill the huge loophole brought by gambling and drug use, so her brain moved to the idea of yunshishi.


    She cheated yunshishi into the club, poured medicine forcibly, and agreed with Li Dongqiang. After the success, she not only relieved her debt, but also gave her another million yuan.


    Yunna was ecstatic.


    However, this incident was broken by muyazhe.


    If it wasn''t for him, Yun''s poems would have been more auspicious.


    Later?


    In general, cloud industry also knows something.


    Once he went home and broke Yunna''s "good news".


    At that time, Li Dongqiang brought people to the door to collect debts, but Yunna still couldn''t get out, so he took several brothers to her.


    Yunye Cheng learned from yunshishi that Yunna was addicted to drugs and gambled money. He didn''t believe it at first, but compared with Yunna, he preferred yunshishi''s words.


    But, still some doubt, until now, is the real letter!


    It turns out that his daughter, a complete scum, has been fooling around in society since she studied.


    That''s not to say!


    She even had the idea of poetry!


    God, sell my sister disguised to some hooligans, how can she do such a thing!?


    The police officer said that Yunna could not exchange money, and the debt dispute with Li Dongqiang was so fierce that he bound Li Qin''s mother and daughter and threw them into the sea.

 Chapter 1904

    Cloud industry Cheng can''t believe it, until the police officer came up with some relevant evidence, and listened to the relevant certification testimony for him, the whole person was numb and fell on the chair, with a sad face!


    Raise not teach, father''s fault!


    How could he teach such a shameless daughter?


    Sitting in front of the police officer, he looked very hurried and sat like a needle and felt, especially when he heard Yunna''s every crime, his old face didn''t know where to put it!


    Li Qin also knows these things, but she didn''t say it clearly.


    But when the mother and daughter fall to such a level, they can only blame themselves!


    If it wasn''t for Yunna''s greed and selfishness, it would be for her own benefit to hurt others. But for Liqin, she was dragged down by this unfilial daughter and died in vain.


    Cloud industry for a time, do not know what mood.


    There''s pain, there''s confusion, there''s hatred!


    I hate Yunna''s ugliness more and more.


    Until now, the case has been closed.


    Li Qin''s body has been found, but Yunna''s body, I''m afraid, is still in stone!


    "The East China Sea is very big. If you want to salvage the body in the form of carpet, I''m afraid it''s fishing for a needle in a haystack!" the policeman told Yunye Cheng! It''s hard to estimate the salvage cost of that huge sum of money, whether the body is still decomposed or eaten by fish. It''s a coincidence that your wife''s body was salvaged. We can only say that we do our best. But I can''t assure you that I can salvage your daughter''s body! "


    "And the suspect?"


    Yunye Cheng''s voice is hoarse and low. "When will you arrest the murderer who murdered my wife and daughter and bring him to justice?"


    "The police officer replied:" the suspect has been killed in the same way before we send someone to arrest him. He died in a fight with a dozen younger brothers involved in the case! "


    "The same way?"


    "Well."


    The police officer explained that Li Dongqiang had a fierce exchange of fire with the gangsters.


    The police officer took out some photos of the scene and showed them to him one by one.


    "Li Dongqiang, male, 35 years old, was attacked by a group of unidentified people in the underground gambling house the night before yesterday. When we arrived, the scene was full of chaos, bloodshed, heavy casualties and no one alive!"


    "What else?!"


    Yunye Cheng is even more shocked.


    "Mr. cloud, I can only ask you to save your sorrows!" After a few words of relief, the policeman got up and left.


    Yunye Cheng sits on a stool, unable to return to God for a long time.


    When yunshishi was still in the drama group, he received a call from Yunye Cheng. When he learned that everything was going on, people were in a trance for a long time.


    The case became tense so quickly. She thought it would take a long time, but she didn''t expect it to be closed so soon!


    After the case is closed, we need to go through the formalities and claim the body back.


    After Yunye Cheng went through the formalities, he took Li Qin''s body back and cremated it.


    There was no decent funeral, and even this matter, Yunye Cheng did not speak with anyone, so quietly, cremated the body.


    Although, for Li Qin, there are many complaints in his heart.


    But one day husband and wife hundred day grace.


    Although Li Qin''s life is no longer many, but people have died, many of the sins, it is time to go with the wind!


    Yunshishi bought a cemetery in wulanshan. In a land like Beijing, a decent cemetery is usually expensive.

 Chapter 1905

    At first, Yunye Cheng couldn''t afford the money at all. Finally, yunshishi paid for it.


    Yunye Cheng is both guilty and grateful. Li Qin''s attitude towards Yunshi poetry was extremely harsh before her death. However, this filial child did not care about the past or the future. To help her, Yunye Cheng felt bad.


    However, Yunshi poem said, "hate comes back to hate, but people are dead. Why should I care about the dead again. Dad, cherish the people in front of you. You''d better be more comfortable. "


    "Poetry thank you! Dad It''s Dad I''m sorry! "


    Cloud industry Cheng regretfully can''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yun, it has been cleaned up."


    In the phone, Li Hanlin''s voice is obscure and deep, and its meaning is self-evident.


    Youyou nodded and praised: "I know this. But in two days, you can handle it properly. I have to say, your ability is still excellent! "


    "I......" Li Hanlin is in a mess in the wind.


    I don''t know if the little guy said that, whether it was praise or derogation to him.


    As if know the telephone that end of the people in the silent stomach Fei what, youyou light said: "I praise you."


    ¡­¡­


    Does this guy have a great mind reading skill?


    How to be so far away, in the phone, he can guess what his heart is in silent stomach Fei.


    "Li Lishi, we have worked together for so long, and it''s hard to make clear the tacit understanding between us. You know me, and I know you. I know what you mean to me in your heart Youyou guessed his psychological activities at the moment again, quietly.


    Li Hanlin has nothing to say.


    "Mr. Yun..."


    "Well?"


    "You must have been reincarnated. I don''t think you are a normal creature."


    There was a long silence.


    At the same time that Li Hanlin was worried, the words of youYou bingdang sounded at that end: "the new year is coming soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that someone doesn''t want his year-end bonus."


    "Mr. Yun, don''t I was just kidding you... "


    Voice did not fall, but there was a cold "Dudu" voice.


    Li Hanlin holds his cell phone, but he wants to cry without tears.


    Wulanshan cemetery.


    There are few people.


    After the winter solstice, there is an unusual bleakness.


    In the early morning, it was dark, and a thin figure suddenly appeared at the gate.


    Thin back, wearing a hooded black sweater, collar pulled all the way to the neck, big hat buckle in the top of the head, born to cover most of the face, can not see the face clearly.


    However, from the point of view of body shape, she is a young woman with a short stature.


    With her hands in her pockets, the woman walked slowly into the door.


    Baobao got up and looked up at the visitor, but his heart was strange.


    I saw those who came to visit the tomb, but I didn''t see them. Before dawn in the early morning, I came to visit the tomb as soon as the cemetery opened.


    So, he went out of the security room, just walked over, wanted to ask.


    Before I came to the man, I was scared to step back by the strange smell from the man.


    This woman is a living person, how can she be like a ghost!


    Security shook his head and decided not to meddle, so he went back to the security room to avoid the wind.


    But suddenly the woman came to him.


    "Look up a name for me."


    When Baobao looked up, he saw that the woman appeared silently in the window and was shocked.


    "You What are you doing? It''s like a ghost. There''s no sound when you walk. "

 Chapter 1906

    A woman''s face was covered by a hat, and her face was covered with a heavy mask. Most of her face was covered by the mask, but her eyes were as dark as the abyss.


    But is that really a human eye?


    This is not the eye of a living man.


    There is no trace of life, just like two hollow holes, sending out a chilling air from the deep.


    What''s more frightening is that all around the eyes are covered with ferocious scars, like being scratched with something sharp. Although the wounds have healed, they have left permanent scars.


    This man


    What''s going on?


    It''s suspicious to wrap yourself in full arms, but scar on your face!


    No man, no ghost!


    To be honest, it''s the first time that I''ve been scared to sweat by a living man for so many years.


    Baobao clapped his chest, waiting for his reaction.


    "Find me a name."


    The woman repeated this sentence with pity, as if she was reciting some old and terrible incantations. Her voice was deep and hoarse, and she could not hear any fresh emotions at all.


    The face of the security guard was stiff for a while, then he took the pamphlet from one side and asked angrily, "what''s the name?"


    "Li Qin."


    "Is Muzi Li the piano''s Qin?"


    The woman nodded slowly. "Yes."


    "Well, the name has just been added In row 19, number 23... "


    As soon as he spoke, the woman turned round without a word and went to the cemetery.


    The security guard stared at the back of the woman and held it for a long time. He could not help swearing out a few words: "what a strange man!"


    The woman did not go far. Her steps stopped abruptly and she turned around slowly. Her eyes were like ghost''s eyes and turned to him.


    Baobao shuddered in surprise, and unconsciously bit his lips and smiled flatteringly at her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomb five.


    Row 19, number 23.


    This is a row of newly built tombstones with green pines.


    The woman stops in front of the tombstone, only to see a black-and-white picture of Li Qin inlaid on the tombstone, under which are tributes and flowers. The woman slowly kneels on the ground, gently touches the cold picture with her fingertips, and her eyes squint slightly.


    "Nana Live well... "


    "I must revenge for my mother. She hates it! Mom hates it! "


    "I want that bitch to live and not to die I must let her live in pain all her life!! "


    ¡­¡­


    The shrill and desperate call is still in my ear.


    The woman silently caresses the cold picture again and again. In the early morning, the frost and dew are heavy, and the picture is covered with a wet / wet / wet trace.


    She gently, as if in a gentle touch, a little bit to wipe the wet photos clean.


    When the woman left, the flowers in front of the tombstone were scattered.


    Baobao watched the departure of that figure and whispered: "it''s more like a ghost than a ghost! The sick are not light! "


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    After yunshishi came back from the drama group, a family of four went to the western restaurant for dinner.


    Muyazhe specially selects a French restaurant. When xiaoyichen hears that he is going to eat French food again, he dances happily.


    "I love French food most! Daddy is wise! Daddy is mighty! "


    You you listen to it, but it''s an expression about to spit out.


    He ate too much French food. After learning how to cook, he tried to learn a little about different kinds of food.

 Chapter 1907

    Whether it''s French cuisine, Chinese cuisine, Japanese cuisine


    He tried to do it.


    Especially for French cuisine, he is very good at it, not for other reasons, but because Mommy is particularly fond of French foie gras fried steak, so he learned to specialize in French cuisine for a while.


    I''m about to vomit, but Mommy still likes French food.


    ¡­¡­


    Mommy is a God and a man. It seems that he is a stupid Mommy. He really loves French cuisine!


    "The restaurant here, with its unique style, is famous for its French fried steak."


    Muyazhe carefully turned over the menu page by page, ordering meals and introducing her.


    Yunshishi is a little surprised, "how do you know, I love French fried steak?"


    However, muyazhe smiled but did not speak, silently glancing at the blessing sitting beside her.


    Youyou smiles.


    "When daddy asks my mommy what she likes best, I will answer truthfully!" Then he said to moyazhe, "Daddy, you don''t know, Mommy is a bone ash eater. Under my skill, her taste is very tricky and picky! If the restaurant recommended by daddy doesn''t taste good, Mommy will be disappointed! "


    Yunshishi smiled and couldn''t help scraping his upturned nose!? No matter how powerful the chef is, he is not as good as our family


    Small Yi Chen also flatters and says: "you you are the best! Youyou''s fried steak is the best in the world! "


    You you saw at a glance that he was flattering and said coldly, "have you ever eaten a fried steak?"


    Mu Yichen''s eyes twitched violently.


    "No."


    Muyazhe said lightly: "xiaoyichen, you have made a success! Flattery has been flattered. "


    The cloud poetry made me laugh.


    Moyichen is more limited. He suddenly says: "what flattery! I mean it! What''s more, I''ve tasted youyou''s fried steak, too? "


    Yunshishi and youyou look at each other in a daze.


    "When?"


    "Dream, dream In my dream... " Moyichen said in silence.


    Dead silence -


    three people look at Mu Yichen pitifully. The latter pokes his little finger pitifully, which looks very aggrieved. "Who told you not to eat for me?"


    "What do you know about snacks besides eating?" Youyou hates him for not fighting. He stabs him in the head.


    Moyichen hung his head aloof and looked pitiful. He moaned: "if you want to taste the fried steak made by Youyou, you can only leave some thoughts in your dream..."


    Yunshishi "ha ha" smiled and thought this guy was really funny.


    Muyazhemo.


    Is this guy born to be funny?


    "Isn''t it just a fried steak? Go back and I''ll do it for you! "


    Youyou waves his hand with great pride, and Xiaoyi Chen cheers.


    "You two, that''s enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Has mummy ever taught you to be a gentleman in public? "


    You you and Mu Yichen are sitting in a critical position and are obedient.


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen shake their heads.


    Mu Yazhe gently rubbed Mu Yichen''s black hair, and smiled at her: "you order food first, I''ll take two guys to wash their hands."


    "Good."


    "What would you like to eat?" Yun asked suddenly


    "At will."

 Chapter 1908

    Muyazhe got up and walked to the bathroom with one hand holding a child''s hand.


    However, it is slightly interesting that the height of the two little guys is no more than waist height, one big and two small, with a very distinct height difference.


    Muyazhe''s one meter eight meter height is striking, but maybe it''s too high to hold the hands of the two children. He has to lower his posture a little and bend his knees slightly.


    Therefore, it seems that there is no domineering man in the past, but more tenderness and delicacy of his father.


    He was a young father, twenty-eight, but a father of two.


    Because of the lack of experience, or because of the usual practice of violence, so, in the face of two little guys, there are even some at a loss.


    However, it''s hard to hide the tenderness that comes out of father''s nature.


    Cloud poetry eyes curved, can not help but touch the ring finger on the diamond ring, but the heart is sweet to feel satisfied.


    She looked down at the menu and hesitated to choose the dishes.


    "Sister song! Here, here, here I am! "


    A woman''s abrupt voice rang out in the next seat.


    Cloud poetry looked up doubtfully, but unexpectedly it was opposite to a familiar face.


    Song Enya was dressed in a colorful way, with delicate make-up on her face. As soon as she came in with her sachet, she saw the cloud poetry facing her on the seat, and her eyes changed again and again.


    "How are you?"


    Without waiting for any response from Yun''s poems, song Enya took the lead in raising unreasonable questions.


    Yunshishi is silent, and immediately has the impulse to change a restaurant.


    Song Enya seems to have an appointment with people. He is here. However, as soon as he stepped into the door, the two met unexpectedly.


    Seeing cloud poems, song Enya was furious.


    She had heard that muyazhe and yunshishi had held a grand wedding ceremony on their private island. At that time, many high-level political figures, as well as governments / dignitaries and presidents from all countries, were present.


    Especially the scenery is decent.


    All of these were mentioned by song Yuntan.


    Song yunanalytical deliberately mentioned this matter in front of her, in order to stimulate her, let her die completely to Mu Yazhe, don''t hold any unrealistic thoughts.


    Song Enya listened, on the surface did not show too much waves of expression, but the heart is like turning over the waves.


    Unexpectedly Really engaged!


    She asked softly, "don''t Mu''s family like Yun''s poems very much? How can I agree? "


    But Song said, "there is no one in the Mu family. Mu Shu does it in person without using any capital of Mu family! However, unexpected, but make wind scenery light! It''s said that uncle mu, for the sake of that woman, hollowed out his mind and created a dream beach wedding. The scene is romantic and dreamlike, like a fairy tale world. "


    Song Yunxian''s every word that escaped quietly was undoubtedly the most sharp ice cone, which made her heart bleed.


    Song Enya listened, but she couldn''t breathe.


    She doesn''t like it!


    Although, she knows, perhaps she exhausts everything, all is difficult to get the heart of admiring elder brother, but even so, she is difficult to let go calmly!


    She doesn''t like it!


    All the time, whatever she wants, she never says she can''t get it.


    Only met the No. 1 stone hearted character of the muyazhe!

 Chapter 1909

    But she can''t get it. Why let Yunshi have it?!


    With this in mind, song Enya felt more and more unbalanced, so she almost hated Yun''s poems.


    At the thought of the beloved man, but holding another woman, making a solemn promise, she would hate to let cloud poetry disappear in the world silently!


    Song yunanalytical advised her not to indulge in the delusion of muyazhe.


    Such advice is not twice at a time.


    But song Enya never listened.


    Therefore, at this moment, when yunshishi stood in front of her, song Enya was trembling all over, clenched the palm of her hand, and did not know how much effort had been expended to control herself, and did not rush up to grasp her neck!


    "Yunshishi, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Song Enya smiles and ignores the greeting from friends. She takes a few steps towards yunshishi and sneers: "are you proud now? I think that with brother mu, I can be happy and carefree from now on?! I have to admire you. What a great game of chess! First, I tried my best to get close to brother mu, and I was pregnant with his children by dirty means. In the end, God hid the child by his side unconsciously, and when the time came, he would be able to let his mother rely on his son and enjoy the prosperity! But the rich and powerful are deep. Do you think your humble identity can take root in the Mu family? Don''t think you and brother Mu are engaged to each other, so you can have a good rest from now on! I tell you, you are not qualified to step into the door of Mojia! "


    Cloud poetry frowned disgustedly, waved his hand with great seriousness, as if he was disgusted.


    "What a sour smell! Why, are you so jealous of me? But song Enya, you can only be so jealous of me. Is it difficult? Do you still want to steal your brother Mu from me? "


    Yun shishidun, wantonly appreciating song Enya''s black and white face, smiled, "if you want to rob me, it depends on whether you have the qualification."


    "You --"


    Song Enya could not think that Yun Shishi returned to her with such an aggressive tone. For a while, she was furious, her shoulders were violently fluctuating, and her whole body was shaking with rage.


    "A bitch is a bitch. If you can''t lift it, look! I hope brother Mu is here too, so that he can listen to you personally! "


    "Don''t be a ''mooch''," mooch ''"! I remember, according to generations, you should call him "Uncle"! So, as your aunt, shouldn''t you respect your attitude a little? The mayor is very rich, but he didn''t expect his education to be so poor. Every day, he talked about the "bitch" and spread it out, but it was very ugly! I heard that you graduated from a high school. You should have a high quality, but I didn''t expect you to be like a unreasonable shrew. "


    So merciless sarcasm, but let song Enya face lost, she can''t control their anger, anger is hard to calm, so, lose her reason, she strides forward, walked to cloud poetry in front of, condescending to stare at her, angry scold, "you shameless bitch!"


    With that, he raised his hand and saw a slap coming up.


    The next second, her hand was held tightly by a powerful hand.


    "Let go! Who!? "


    Song Enya suddenly turned around, but a palm wind swept over.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 1910

    Before Song Enya could see who the people in front of her were, her face was already burning.


    A powerful slap on the face, however, made all the people on the scene stunned fiercely.


    As soon as muyazhe pulled her away, song Enya did not stand firmly at all. She stumbled and fell on the dining table and sat on the ground suddenly.


    Until now, she was still incredible and looked up, but when she finally saw who the slap came from, tears of grievance filled her eyes for a moment.


    "Brother mu...?"


    He actually


    He even hit her!?


    The most embarrassing thing for her is that she was slapped in the face of Yun''s poems by mu Yazhe.


    The pain in the face is not worth one thousandth of the pain in the heart.


    At that moment, the world of song Enya was dark and clouded.


    She fell and sat on the ground, rather embarrassed, which made her face lost. She covered her aching cheek, and pressed her lips to death. Her trembling lips could not escape a complete character at all.


    Why?


    For a humble woman, brother Mu is the first time in his life. He is so angry with her!


    Why?!


    Why should we embarrass her so much in front of so many people, especially Yun Shishi?


    Is he defending her?


    Why.


    Song Enya wants to cry without tears, but her heart is undoubtedly broken into pieces and she wants to suffocate.


    Yun Shishi is also stunned and takes a look at the nearby mu Yazhe. At the moment, his originally beautiful face is full of violence, especially those eyes, which are breathtaking and fierce.


    "I remember I reminded you not to touch her!"


    A few words, but the evil spirit is appalling, clearly is that low voice, but inexplicably gives a feeling of trembling!


    Rao is song Enya. He is so scared that he bites his lips nervously. He dare not go out.


    She was most afraid of him when she was angry.


    Those eyes stared at her indifferently, as if they were looking at a stranger or an abominable face.


    In my eyes, it''s a clear disgust.


    He hates her?!


    Don''t


    Song Enya''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen also come here. Their legs are not as long as those of moyazhe. When they come here, they catch moyazhe''s fierce words. Youyou hears them and almost claps his hands!


    Daddy is handsome and brave!


    This bad woman didn''t know where to come out. They just left for a while, and she appeared out of the way. I don''t know what kind of anger she gave to Mommy, which made daddy so angry!


    However, the way that Dadi protects Mommy is very gratifying to youYou.


    Small Yi Chen also in the heart secretly way, daddy good appearance!


    Whoever bullies Mommy will return it!


    Otherwise, it can make people think his mommy is a bully, right?


    Song Enya?


    Xiaoyi Chen sneers.


    From the very beginning, he hated this woman, especially after that day''s encounter in fairytale Valley, for the song sisters, he was black all his life.


    There are some contacts between the Mu and song families. However, nowadays, the elders of the Song family, Xiao Yi Chenquan, are as angry as if he didn''t see them.


    But daddy never said anything, never forced him to call those elders.


    Probably, daddy also hates the Song family in his heart.

 Chapter 1911

    If he didn''t worry about the relationship between the Song family and the Mu family, he would not embarrass the Song family if he was in the face of the Jiang family.


    Seeing that mu Yazhe has come, Yun Shishi is determined to have a sense of security.


    She took mu Yazhe''s arm, gave a cold snort, and glanced at Song Enya on the ground lightly. She had a vivid look, and showed her affection in front of her on purpose.


    Although there is a saying, show love, die quickly.


    However, when necessary, it is necessary to declare her sovereignty!


    Song Enya''s face was livid with anger, which meant that she would vomit blood.


    The silent humiliation of yunshishi made her feel more embarrassed. With the help of her friends, she slowly stood up from the ground and gave yunshishi a look of hate. However, she just gave a look, and the cold eyes of muyazhe fell on her face, like a knife gouging out.


    Song Enya was sad and embarrassed. She was so angry and speechless that she looked at him with tears in her eyes. She was about to open her mouth, but she was severely blocked back by a word from mu Yazhe.


    "I don''t want to see you."


    Six words, but enough to let song Enya deeply experience what is the feeling of heartache!


    Song Enya bit her lips and muttered timidly, "brother mu..."


    "Shall I send someone to drive you away?"


    Muyazhe squinted dangerously.


    She knows his character.


    Say it and do it.


    Song Enya clenched his teeth, weighed it over and over again, and finally decided to leave with dignity.


    When she was about to go out, she still had a look at yunshishi, which made her leave angrily.


    Cloud poetry muttered: "unreasonable!"


    Muyazhe turned her head expressionless. She could not help shrinking her shoulders. She thought he was going to blame her!


    After all, she just grudged song Enya. Moreover, it was hard to speak, and she didn''t know how much he heard.


    Who knows, he is helpless but a smile says: "small thing, did not expect, you finally competed for a time!"


    From afar she was heard to be articulate and aggressive.


    He was very pleased.


    "What do you mean?" said Yun? What do you mean to win at last? "


    Youyou sighs and explains, "stupid Mommy, daddy means that you''ve been fighting for it once, and you haven''t been bullied."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Xiaoyi Chen said with a flat mouth, "where did this bad woman come from? What a nuisance. It''s not enough to harm me, but I''ve come to harm my mommy! "


    Yunshishi is surprised, "when did she hurt you?"


    "I don''t care about the past. Anyway, I can see that none of the sisters of the Song family is good!"


    Youyou said coldly, "muyichen, can''t you see that? The woman made it clear that she wanted to rob daddy from Mommy. "


    "Robbing daddy?"


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen immediately hugged mu Yazhe and said: "no way! If you want to rob daddy, let''s get past me first! "


    You you said in silence, "there are so many women who want to rob their father with Mommy, but mommy''s elm head doesn''t have any sense of crisis."


    Small Yi Chen smell speech, but smile, "because Mommy also has a lot of people to chase!"


    Cloud poetry suddenly silent, "..."


    Muyazhe helps forehead, some can''t hear, "two little fools, sit on the seat obediently."


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other and smile, then they obediently go back to their seats.

 Chapter 1912

    "Did she move you?" she asked


    Yunshishi shakes his head. "No, I wanted to call. Didn''t you just arrive?"


    "If I don''t arrive, will you let her fight back?" Muyazhe was thinking that if he didn''t arrive and song Enya slapped her in the face, would she let song Enya bully her?


    "Who said that? As soon as I was ready to fight back, you came to escort me! "


    Yunshishi said with great care, and did not forget to arrange him. "Honey, I didn''t expect that you were very sharp. Did you feel that I was going to be bullied and come to rescue on the wind and fire wheel?"


    As soon as she spoke, she heard that youyou and xiaoyichen had not been able to hold back for a while and made a big laugh.


    Muyazhe''s face darkened. "What are you thinking about all day long in this cerebellum bag melon?"


    However, even if it is so disrespectful, the corners of the mouth are still smiling.


    Fang Caiyun''s poem that "husband" is sweet into his heart.


    This little guy is so cute.


    Especially when she holds her arm and silently announces sovereignty to song Enya, he will feel very warm, even A sense of achievement!


    It''s more fulfilling than talking about a good contract.


    "Husband, how can some women be so ungrateful? What if she harasses me next time? "


    "Fight back!" he said softly


    "Call back?"


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    What a simple and rude answer!


    Yun Shishi murmured, "she is the mayor of the city, and her family are all powerful people. If you let me call her back, don''t you make it clear that I will bring you trouble?"


    However, he replied solemnly, "madam, remember your identity all the time."


    "Well?"


    "She''s the mayor. You''re Mrs. moose. You have a higher position than her. Even if you bully her, then if you make a big deal, it''s not you who came to apologize. Remember? " Said muyazhe lightly.


    "It turns out that my husband is so powerful?" Cloud poetry pretends to look at him in surprise, and the expression on his face is cute and cute.


    Muyazhe gave her a sidelong look. "Do you know?"


    Cloud poetry was stunned and smiled, but some bitterness appeared in his eyes. He said lightly: "but, what''s the little lady Like The Mu family didn''t approve me very much. I really can''t afford that. "


    Moya twisted her eyebrows, held her hand firmly, and said, "I recognize you, that''s enough! I has the final say. Your identity has the final say. You are my fiancee. In the future, you are my only wife! Who dares to say "no" to the person I identify? "


    The domineering and exclusive style is embodied in isolation.


    Yunshishi stared at him in a daze, even for a moment did not know how to respond.


    "You can rest assured that all your worries will not reappear before the wedding! Give me a moment, and I''ll give you an account. "


    Muyazhe said so in a solemn tone.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    After dinner, the family was going to return home. However, the two kids, xiaoyichen and Youyou, were fed up. So they proposed to go to the cinema and just digested it.


    "Going to the movies?"


    "Just in time, I have four tickets in my hand!"

 Chapter 1913

    Small Yi Chen is like magic, suddenly takes out four movie tickets from the wallet.


    At a glance, yunshishi found four tickets for Qingguo.


    She was silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyichen, how many movie tickets did you buy?"


    "A lot of them. I didn''t tell mommy that I invited people to see them on the set?" Little Yi Chen gave her a sidelong look.


    "What a big pen!"


    Cloud poetry is in a cold sweat.


    So the family made up their mind and headed for the cinema.


    On the way, yunshishi suddenly felt a little cold. When he went out, it was still in the evening, and the weather was not cold. However, at night, when the cold wind blew, he suddenly shivered.


    Although yunshishi didn''t say it clearly, muyazhe saw that she was a little cold, so she drove to a brand fashion store and took yunshishi to the store.


    When a family of four just stepped into the shop, everyone was stunned and looked in the direction of four people!


    Oh, my God, men are beautiful, women are beautiful, and there are two cute and charming little guys who are more beautiful than half blood. They are really enviable.


    However, he ignored everyone''s admiration and chose, tried on and swiped the card


    A series of movements are like running clouds and flowing water. In a few minutes, she has a warm coat on her body.


    After brushing the card, muyazhe looked at her and left the store with her hand after he was satisfied.


    Cloud poetry was stunned.


    Xiaoyichen commented: "it''s good! Daddy''s eyes are sharp. This one suits Mommy very well. It looks beautiful and warm on her body. "


    "Don''t drink ecstasy soup," he said coolly


    Little Yi Chen is silent.


    You can''t know a son like a father.


    How does he know he''s drowning him.


    Indeed


    In fact, recently he spent most of his private house money on inviting people to see a movie in a private house. He can''t spare much money. So he figured it out, flattered him, and asked for some pocket money from Daddy.


    "Are you out of pocket money?"


    Youyou is mocking.


    It can be seen that xiaoyichen just found that yunshishi was a little cold, so he thought about buying her a coat.


    Dad''s favorite suit, he also liked it. He wanted to rush to pay the bill. As a result, when he touched the wallet, there were only a few pieces of Grandpa Mao. The problem was that the coat was five digits big, and he complained.


    I wanted to show myself in front of mummy.


    Ah


    It turned out to be a show of authority.


    "Daddy''s spent all my pocket money."


    In fact, xiaoyichen has spent hundreds of thousands of pocket money every month since he was six years old. Most of it has been invested in the past. The rest, in order to support mommy''s movie box office, has contributed.


    The remaining maopiao, however, made him feel overwhelmed.


    "This month''s pocket money has been given to you. When it''s used up, wait for the next month."


    Little Yi Chen looks sad.


    Yun Shishi asked with concern, "little Yi Chen, do you have no pocket money?"


    "Well..." Little Yi Chen nodded and looked at her hopefully.


    Sure enough, yunshishi paid for it, "Daddy doesn''t give it, Mommy gives it to you, hum! Who makes your daddy a cheapskate! "


    "That''s it! It''s Mommy''s best! " Small Yi Chen said with a smile.


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to despise mu Yazhe one eye, seem to say: "on daddy most stingy!"

 Chapter 1914

    The latter glared at him, but Xiaoyi Chen supported the stage with Yunshi poetry and gave him a look.


    Yo.


    Boy, it''s a good thing.


    He used to shrink his neck when he stared.


    "No! Here you are. Be sure to save some flowers. " Xiaoyichen turns his head and sees yunshishi give him several hundred yuan bills with a smile.


    Little Yi Chen''s heart is cool!


    Youyou is laughing.


    Mommy and Daddy are different.


    My father is rich and generous. He gives them hundreds of thousands of pocket money each month. However, mommy has always been more inclined to the idea of children''s pocket money.


    Seven or eight year old children, can spend what money, give a few hundred already had no choice.


    Looking at Xiaoyi Chen''s face, youyou covers his mouth and chuckles.


    In the north, it''s cold at night.


    However, unlike the south, the weather in the south is cold and humid. When it comes to night in the north, it''s not very cold.


    A family of four sat in the cinema.


    Yunshishi has seen the movie once, but the two kids haven''t seen it. The six or seven year old has no interest in romantic films at all.


    But because the heroine of the film is Mommy, so the two little guys, but also enjoy watching.


    Yunshishi is worried. After all, when the film was shot, there was a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, when he watched the movie, he had a black face.


    In some cuddle scenes, his face darkened, not to mention the intimate scenes of kissing.


    Especially the plot of Yin Xiachun kissing Yin Dongyu, Yun Shishi glances at mu Yazhe carefully, and his face is so black that ink drips out.


    What a pain!


    There is such a millennium iceberg sitting beside, no matter how thick it is wrapped!


    Little Yi Chen is still saying this sentence endlessly: "you you you, do you think mommy and the leading actor in it match very well?"


    When he said this, his eyes were even more gloomy. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze his ear hard, which made Xiaoyi Chen show his teeth.


    "Shut up! Watch your movie, don''t talk! "


    Little Yi Chen was scolded for nothing. He covered his red and painful ears and wanted to cry without tears.


    He complained to youYou, "Daddy is so violent. Where did I offend him? Do you want to bully me like this? "


    "You deserve it!"


    Youyou''s face is expressionless, and he''s not in love at all. "Who told you that mommy and another man are well matched in front of daddy?"


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    The little guy immediately turned around and said, "Daddy, you are the most handsome! You and Mommy are the best match! "


    Funny words, funny people sitting around all looked over, looking at such a cute little guy, all of them gave out a good laugh.


    However, some people can''t help but pay attention to the cloud poetry sitting by watching the movie.


    One of the girls whispered, "Hey, look at the woman behind you. She looks like the heroine in the movie!"


    Her boyfriend immediately turned around and stared at yunshishi, but he was very surprised.


    "It''s very similar!"


    Cloud poetry heart "click Deng" for a while, dark lining: bad, seems to be recognized!


    The girl looked very excited. She turned her head and looked at yunshishi. She was careful to test: "if you dare to ask, are you the actor who plays" yinxiachun ", yunshishi

 Chapter 1915

    You you Zheng for a while, but listen to cloud poetry is very calm tone of voice and answer: "how possible? I''m already a mother of two. "


    The cool and unusual appearance, on the contrary, confused the girl''s heart.


    Yunshishi then said, "my colleague said that I look like yunshishi, so come and see the movie she starred in!"


    "And such a coincidence?"


    The man said in surprise.


    Yunshishi''s so calm answer, on the contrary, dispelled their doubts in their hearts, so they turned around and went on watching the movie in peace.


    At the same time, he said, "it''s really similar!"


    Cloud poetry slanted over his head and took a look at mu Yazhe.


    But I saw him staring at the screen of the movie. In the dark, his eyes were deep and bright. They were as beautiful as the first-class jade, which made me addicted.


    As if aware of her peeping, moyazhe slowly turned around, looked at her, picked up his eyebrows: "how?"


    "Don''t you like the movie?"


    Cloud poetry murmured.


    "What do you say?"


    "No man would like his own woman to kiss other people," he asked jokingly


    "It''s acting. It''s work."


    "Not at work."


    Then he said in a sour way, "it''s really good to kiss so deeply!"


    The style of Yunshi''s poetry is disordered. I don''t know whether his evaluation is positive or negative. I always feel that he doesn''t want to see the film.


    However, if you think about it carefully and think about it in a different way, he doesn''t like it and can''t be criticized.


    After all, he didn''t like the intimacy she showed with other men.


    Imagine that if she kisses another woman because of her work, she can''t stand it.


    So, she decided to say, "Well! No more kissing. "


    Muyazhe, "..."


    She took him by the arm and lowered her voice to make sure that "even at work, there will be no kissing with other men."


    "Yes, you have such awareness. It''s very good!"


    Suddenly, muyazhe clasped her shoulder, leaned over and kissed her lips gently. His eyes fell on her delicate and dripping lips, and he said, "this place belongs to me. Other people, no right to touch! "


    "Hello! Keep it down. Now in public, can you keep a low profile? "


    Yun Shishi pushed him away with tears and laughter.


    "When I kiss my wife, what else should I do to keep a low profile?"


    However, he is upright and vigorous.


    Cloud poetry became more and more angry. He sniggered in his heart, but his face pretended to be angry with his mouth of popcorn.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen sit by and stare at the screen. They have a tacit sense that they are like two huge light bulbs, shining!


    It''s over nine o''clock in the evening after watching the movie.


    At the end of the show, people came out and they couldn''t stop praising the film.


    Most of them come to see it with their girlfriends.


    Girls like romance, especially such love movies. Although most of them come to guxingze, they are all attracted by the performance circle of yunshishi.


    "That" Yin Xiachun "is a great performance! In the end, I cried. "


    "The heroine''s eyes are full of plays, and her acting is very strong."


    "It''s said that it''s performed by Yunshi poetry. She seems to be very popular recently. Isn''t she performing Qing Guo?"

 Chapter 1916

    "In the future, I will definitely watch her films, and I will act for her beauty, which is also worth looking forward to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Praise like that.


    The cloud poem listens silently, in the heart is encouraged.


    Muyazhe takes her, two people take a guy, four people go out of the cinema, go to the parking lot, walk along the river.


    The night view at this time is the most beautiful.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are quarreling and rushing to the front.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe are walking at the end. Looking at two playful little guys, she suddenly feels great satisfaction.


    The happiest thing in the world is right now.


    In fact, she is a more traditional girl. She does not yearn for prosperity, but yearns for a plain and real life.


    It''s great luck for her to have a warm home, a loving husband and two lovely babies, youyou and xiaoyichen.


    She was content with the status quo, she thought without affectation.


    She doesn''t like going out to play, like those young girls, bars, dance halls, nightclubs, she doesn''t like to go.


    She doesn''t like the noisy and paper obsessed occasions. In her spare time, she likes to walk quietly with her beloved man in her arms and enjoy a leisurely life.


    Maybe, it''s not fighting.


    But it is true that such a life has been very satisfying.


    God is not thin to her, and she also knows how to cherish the present.


    The world is unpredictable and changeable. You can never predict which one will come first, tomorrow or accident.


    So cherish the present.


    "Good!"


    Cloud poetry suddenly silently exclaimed, "it''s really good to have such a comfortable life."


    "Where do you come from?" Muyazhe laughs.


    "Let''s see."


    Cloud poetry contentedly outlines the lip, "when I make a few more films, I''m going to retire. It doesn''t need much money, just enough. I don''t like the busy life. I enjoy this life more. "


    "I didn''t say that you don''t need to make any more films. I can support you."


    "Of course I know you can afford me! You are so rich and powerful, not to mention me, I need you to raise thousands of them, which is nothing


    "Then why do you still insist on making movies?" he asked


    "Dream. People don''t have dreams. What''s the difference with salted fish. I just want to realize my value. "


    "Little fool."


    Two people are talking and laughing. When they arrive at the parking lot, yunshishi calls two noisy little guys to go home.


    After coaxing the two little guys to bed, yunshishi also washed her. When she got to bed, some energetic man wanted her again.


    Cloud poetry pushed him away: "it''s not early, go to sleep!"


    "I want it."


    In just two words, ambition is clear.


    Yun Shishi ignores him: "it''s already eleven o''clock. You have to get up early to work tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m strong."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "You can''t do well in physical strength! I''ll get up earlier than you tomorrow, and I''ll be in a hurry! "


    "Just a moment." The ambition of the man is hard to conceal, the body pressed up, unexpectedly still know how to bargain with her.


    Yunshishi blushed and muttered, "I These two days are not convenient for me. "


    "Physiological period?"


    But the man picked the eyebrow doubtfully, as if he didn''t believe, "really?"


    "What are you kidding me for? True physiology. "

 Chapter 1917

    However, he was a little frustrated and disappointed.


    How come the physiological period?


    He worked so hard that she didn''t respond at all.


    But doesn''t she know what his ambition is?


    Yunshishi recites him and will take contraceptives. It''s not that easy.


    Now her career is on the rise and not suitable for having children.


    What''s more, there are already two cute little guys around. They are going to have a second child. Isn''t it going to cause trouble.


    Yunshishi thinks that it''s enough to have xiaoyichen and youyou as two living treasures. He doesn''t want to have a third child.


    But he didn''t think so.


    He was counting on her to add another little princess to him.


    Therefore, in a certain way, he seems to be particularly active. However, yunshishi is about to be tormented by him. This man, he doesn''t know where his energy comes from. After a night of ups and downs, he can still work with energy the next day, but she can''t.


    If she does this, she must be exhausted.


    Yunshishi doesn''t talk much to him anymore. He directly pulls on the quilt, wraps himself up, and closes his eyes to sleep.


    Muyazhe had to give up when she met such a rascal.


    No hurry.


    The future is long.


    He lay down in peace, hugged her, and slept together.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the box office has been receiving a lot of good news, which soon broke the two billion mark.


    Lin Fengtian and several investors were overjoyed and held a huge celebration banquet.


    At the premiere, several creators put down their cruel words. If the box office can break the two billion mark, everyone will realize a small wish of fans.


    However, now that the box office has broken the expected goal, it is time to realize the heroic words that were put down.


    On the night when the box office broke 2 billion yuan, Gu Xingze, who had been silent for a long time, took the lead in releasing a beautiful picture.


    At the beginning, at the premiere ceremony, with the collective encouragement of fans, he promised that if the box office could exceed 2 billion yuan, then he would give a "naked / photo".


    Once listening to this, fans are just like beating the chicken blood. It''s not enough to watch the movie once. They have to brush it four or five times. Then they look forward to the box office breaking the two billion mark.


    Gu Xingze is also very committed, put on a "naked / photo.".


    The so-called "naked / photographed" is only half / naked at best. He lies in the bathtub and takes a self portrait. In the photo, his disordered forehead, wild eyes and the precise and sexual body make fans salivate.


    Many fans were moved to cry, not because of Gu Xingze''s promise, but because he had been silent for so long, and finally updated his microblog, which made all the fans cheered.


    "Xingze, if you are good, you can do it! [Bixin] "


    " Xingze, we love you forever! I heard that you are ill. I hope you take good care of yourself! "


    "Xingze, we will always be your strongest backing! I hope you have a good rest! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the microblog attracted hundreds of thousands of praise, and soon reached more than a hundred thousand forwarding. It can be seen that even though Gu Xingze was banned, his influence still cannot be underestimated.


    And what yunshishi promises is that if the box office is over 2 billion yuan, you can remove your makeup and show your plain face on the program.


    It happened that she received a notice from a program group, so on the program, she fulfilled her words and took off her delicate makeup in front of all the audience.

 Chapter 1918

    The audience held their breath and concentrated. On the spot, all of them were fans of the original book of Qingguo. They were CP fans of Gu Xingze and yunshishi. They liked Gu Xingze and yunshishi.


    Surprisingly, most of the fans of yunshishi are female.


    After all, girls like beautiful things, and they yearn for such natural beauty as cloud poetry.


    Therefore, when the cloud poem removes the makeup from his face little by little, everyone is suffocating!


    The audience are afraid to appear in front of the public camera. They have always been as beautiful and refined as a goddess. Once the makeup is removed, it is the same as the scene of the accident.


    This will break everyone''s imagination!


    Some people think that the plain face of Yun''s poetry should not be too beautiful, but it will not be too ugly. We can only say a little passerby, after all, the foundation is there.


    However, just as yunshishi took off her make-up and raised her face to face everyone with a smile, all the audience here let out an exaggerated sigh of surprise.


    God!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no change at all between this and her appearance when she put on light makeup!


    Especially those eyes, with thick eyelashes and bright eyes, seem to look forward to the future. When they smile, they are as charming as silk, as charming as water.


    The straight nose, the soft lips of cherry blossom petals, and what''s more shocking is that the skin is white and transparent, and the skin is like the cream, just like the jade grease, as if it can be broken by fingers.


    The host was also surprised.


    When the program team asked Qin Zhou whether he could fulfill the promise made by Yun Shishi at the premiere and show her plain face to the audience, Qin Zhou readily agreed.


    host also has some jokes, which actress is willing to show the prime expression on the program, even if it is displayed, it is only to wipe out the eye shadow and eyeliner, remove the eyelash, and the bottom makeup is simply not willing to unload.


    Qin Zhou said, "it doesn''t matter if the makeup remover is the strongest."


    One of the female hosts could not help but murmur at the bottom of her heart, God, this cloud poem is so hard to imagine.


    Can fake make-up be removed?


    Why do you have to unload it?


    now the female star, which can really withstand the test of makeup, the most important step is to make up makeup, uniform skin color, many women because of the long stay up late, play the script, night work, endocrine disorders, dark complexion, there are many stains, cannot do without foundation.


    However, when Yun SHISU Yan showed up, the hostess was the first to question.


    "Didn''t you unload it?" She held the microphone and asked rhetorically.


    The male host on one side twisted his eyebrows.


    The hostess is the pillar of the TV station, which can be said to be the gold medal hostess. However, she has become famous for a pair of giant / milk hype. On the foundation of the hostess, it is obviously unsatisfactory.


    She stood up to such a question, let another senior male host is a little dissatisfied frown.


    If the cloud poetry is not completely unloaded, then it seems to be hypocritical.


    She made it clear that she wanted to pick something.


    If we carry on like this, we will not be able to understand Yunshi''s poems.


    The program group invites artists to do programs for win-win cooperation. Artists use the program group to publicize their films, and the program group uses artists to improve ratings. Therefore, few program groups will put forward embarrassing requirements to artists in public.


    Cloud poetry but indifferent smile, "has been unloaded clean."

 Chapter 1919

    But the hostess shook her head with exaggeration: "I don''t believe it. Can I touch it?"


    "Oh, let me do such a good thing!" The male host rushed to the female host to try.


    The audience gave a friendly laugh.


    But yunshishi was shy and said, "let her come? I think sister apricot doesn''t believe that I can unload it clean. "


    "I don''t believe it, because there is no difference between your plain face and your light makeup." As she said this, she turned to the audience and explained, "we need to know that few girls have such perfect skin! So, for the sake of the fairness and justice of the program group, we have the right to question whether the makeup has been removed, right? "


    "Right!" the audience shouted


    "Shall we invite an audience to come up and try with me?"


    Many of the audience raised their hands enthusiastically.


    Yunshishi feels more and more that she has been set up, but she is not at all guilty. After all, she makes sure that the makeup on her face has been removed and she is confident in herself.


    The hostess went to the stage, glanced at it, and then casually pointed to a girl with exquisite makeup.


    When the audience came on stage, she asked, "what''s your occupation, beauty?"


    "I''m a makeup artist."


    "Well, you must be very experienced!" The hostess smiled.


    One side of the male host had to follow this link to finish, "makeup artist, that is quite professional!"


    "Let''s see if the makeup on our poems'' faces has been removed."


    "Good."


    The audience came to yunshishi and came close to him to have a look. Then, they carefully touched it with their hands, and there was an accident in their eyes.


    "How is it?"


    Yun Shishi looks at her with a smile.


    The audience was surprised for a long time, and then nodded, "it''s very clean!"


    "Really?"


    The hostess didn''t believe it. She came up and touched it specially, which dispelled her suspicion.


    Is the real plain face!


    She was shocked. Although she was not balanced, she still had to declare, "our poems really remove the makeup on our faces completely."


    Yunshishi smiles: "because it has been unloaded twice, it must be clean. Since the promise of the audience is promised, it will be fulfilled a little bit. "


    The host immediately said, "the real goddess can stand the test of makeup remover! No wonder our poems dare to put down such heroic words at the premiere. They are obviously confident in their plain faces! "


    "Oh, I''m so jealous."


    The hostess showed a very envious look, "say quickly, what skin care products do you use?"


    "Is that advertising? I haven''t signed the contract yet. I can''t say yes. Keep it secret. " Cloud poetry joked.


    Her humor, however, made all the audience laugh.


    "Then you let me know. I envy your skin. I feel that your plain face is more natural and beautiful than make-up. "


    "In fact, when it comes to skin care, I don''t buy many bottles and cans like other girls. I pay more attention to internal and external conditioning, so I seldom use any skin care products. I usually pay attention to body care. Because actors often stay up late. Staying up late is the biggest killer for women. "


    "Yes, women really can''t stay up late. I''ll know for a long time. I just stay up late for a long time, and my skin is very bad. Some of it is dark, and then I am prone to endocrine disorders. "

 Chapter 1920

    "So we must pay attention to recuperation of our body at ordinary times. The first is to replenish blood, and the second is to pay more attention to sleep. When I didn''t do the film, I had a long rest. The third is to pay attention to water replenishment. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you should buy water replenishing products. When I drink tea, I use Lycium barbarum and osmanthus to replenish water from the inside out. Combined with work and rest, I can keep my skin young. "


    "In fact, there is a very important point!"


    "Well?"


    "Born!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The program was recorded successfully.


    That night''s ratings increased by two percentage points. Compared with the previous ratings, it has made a great breakthrough and become the top ratings of all variety shows in the current period.


    At the end of the program, the two hot search words of "cloud poetry, plain beauty and true goddess poetry" soon occupied the hot search list.


    Many netizens expressed their admiration after seeing the plain face of Yunshi poem.


    When most female netizens marvel at the plain face of yunshishi, they all run to her micro blog to pay attention to the message and ask for the secret of maintenance.


    What''s more, after this program, there are a lot of major beauty brands and skin care brands have sent olive branches to her.


    Qin Zhou successfully signed several cosmetic contracts.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    At the same time, "green fruit" films still firmly occupy the top of the box office list, although the rise from the beginning has declined, but still steadily and slowly continued to grow up, in addition to the new year''s day release of an American blockbuster briefly won the box office champion, but soon, was "green fruit" easily brush down.


    The economic benefits are immeasurable.


    The popularity of the movie has raised the value of yunshishi. Although there are waves in the entertainment circle now, only new people laugh, not old people cry.


    However, the popularity of Yunshi poetry is still rare.


    That night, it''s only a few million dollars away from green fruit to set a new box office record in Chinese.


    Lu Jinyu saved a bureau and packed a seat in the bar.


    When muyazhe arrived with yunshishi, a group of brothers had already arrived.


    "Big brother, big sister!"


    People stood up and greeted respectfully.


    "Don''t mention it, just call me poetry," said Yun with a smile


    It''s strange for sister-in-law to listen.


    "It''s not going to work. "Poetry" is the exclusive nickname of the eldest brother. We dare not be more solemn! " Said the squire, half serious and half joking.


    "In fact, I also want to" poetry ", which is pleasant and intimate," Lu said


    I was stared at by the master of art.


    Lu Jinyu had a cold war.


    "Look, I''ll tell you," said the squire! Jin Yu, do you see the eyes of the eldest brother? Do you still have to call "sister-in-law"


    Yun Shishi gives mu Yazhe a coquettish look, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Shen said "tut" and joked, "sister-in-law, can''t you see that? The eldest brother is a wife protecting maniac. If you call it that, the eldest brother will be jealous. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "I can''t see that the eldest brother is usually so cold and tall. When he meets the eldest sister-in-law, he turns into a vinegar jar."


    "Boss, it''s not Gao Leng, it''s sullen. On the surface, it''s forbidden / desirable, but in the bone, it''s really sullen. "


    Muyazhe gave them a cold look, which was a warning.


    "I can''t joke any more. The boss will be angry."

 Chapter 1921

    Everyone laughed, so they sat down and began to play.


    In fact, mu Yazhe doesn''t like too busy occasions. However, Lu Jinyu is very appreciative of the situation. Next, he wants to make yunshishi and his brothers familiar.


    All of them are reliable friends. He also hopes that she can integrate into his own circle.


    Cloud poetry naturally is willing.


    However, she is not good at drinking. Therefore, these boys know how to look at their faces and don''t force wine to be replaced by tea.


    In the middle of the journey, Jiang Shen suddenly said to Mu Yazhe, "boss, have you received the invitation for this film festival?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you going?"


    "Thinking about it."


    In the past, the organizers sent invitations to every major and minor Film Festival in China, not for other reasons, but as the behind the scenes boss around the world. The importance of the position of Munich lifting weight, if it can participate, it will add great glory and luster to the film festival.


    You can go. Most of these invitations are ignored. First, they are not interested. Second, they are not interested in time.


    However, this festival is different.


    "Green fruit" will bring all the creators to participate, and, as the nomination of major awards, "green fruit" has a strong momentum this time, with the ambition to win all the awards.


    In addition to planning to hit the best actor, the best movie, the best adaptation, the Best Newcomer Award and the best actress are the most important parts.


    Regarding the nomination of the film festival, Lin Fengtian is ambitious and hopes that yunshishi will win the best actress award.


    In fact, according to the strength, yunshishi won the best actress, it should be the right thing to do.


    This year''s film market is full of smoke and many films are poorly made. In so many films, "green fruit" is a black horse that has been killed. Cloud poetry is even more gorgeous, and the acting skills kill a glimmer of popularity.


    Therefore, Lin Fengtian is optimistic about cloud poetry.


    But there are many benefits involved.


    The selection of awards has nothing to do with strength. First, it depends on the background, and second, it depends on popularity.


    The festival will release a vote on the Internet half a month in advance, and the top five people will be selected. Now the vote is near the end, and yunshishi is the first, taking a leading position and shortlisted for the nomination.


    The audience''s eyes are bright, and the performance of cloud poetry is really eye-catching. Although there is only one work, its strength is in front of us, and no one denies it.


    If cloud poetry can win the shadow, it is beyond reproach.


    Of course, popularity is one thing.


    There are a lot of black scenes in the film festival. There are some judges who manipulate and tamper with the list.


    What''s more, yunshishi is a new comer, but for a movie, although it has made great achievements, how many people can''t stand back and dare not expect to win the title of movie queen by virtue of one movie.


    However, it would be different if there was a little bit of playing behind.


    By virtue of his identity, a movie queen is just a matter of words.


    "I saw my sister-in-law''s movie, but the acting was superb, so I had nothing to say. But this time, in addition to the old drama bone, there are many first-line Huadan. If you give the best actress to your sister-in-law, it''s hard to avoid gossip. "

 Chapter 1922

    Lu Jinyu nodded: "that''s right! An old actor who has been running with us for eight years has performed admirably, but has never been an actress. This time, there is a lot of news. She is the best actress in this film festival. "


    "Are you talking about Chen Han?" said Jiang Shen


    "Well. It''s her. "


    The squire shook his head and sighed, "that sister-in-law is mysterious this time. If Chen Han is the movie queen, sister-in-law will win the best newcomer award this time. But the Rookie Award is also good, equivalent to a layer of gold


    Lu Jinyu rolled his white eyes wordlessly. "Are you stupid? If the boss comes out to do something about it, he will pack up and take away the best actor or newcomer. I don''t care about that. "


    "Then what are you worried about?"


    "I''m concerned about whether the boss will attend the film festival this time."


    "What do you care about?" Jiang Shen said with a smile? What does it have to do with you if the boss is present? "


    "Because as the investor of the festival, I have also received the invitation letter! If the boss doesn''t show up, I''ll let my sister-in-law go on the red carpet with me. I''m just short of a partner. "


    As soon as he spoke, Jiang Shen laughed and said, "don''t move your sister-in-law, she may not agree!"


    "My sister-in-law is considerate and gentle. She will not refuse me."


    "Dream!" Mu Yazhe uttered two words.


    Lu Jinyu said with a smile: "I heard that sister-in-law has no partner, and she can''t walk alone on the red carpet, can she? It will be laughed at. "


    "What do you think I don''t know?"


    However, he sneered, "if you invest in the film festival, if I attend it, you can use it as a chip to raise the price of naming and advertising. Finally, it''s not you who get the profit from it."


    Lu Jinyu''s small ambition was recognized at a glance, but he was not ashamed. Instead, he said: "so, boss, you can attend the film festival! If you attend the film festival, the media will add more than 100 seats. You seldom appear in front of the public. It''s nice to go with your sister-in-law on the red carpet this time. "


    "It''s not impossible for me to attend."


    "The boss said that, it seems that there are conditions!" Jiang Shen said with a smile.


    "You said, boss."


    "As my partner, if I go to the film festival for a red carpet, I don''t get any awards, isn''t it humiliating?"


    Muyazhe made a start, and the rest was left to Lu Jinyu to ponder.


    Jiang Shen nodded approvingly, too. "That''s right, the new award and the best actor have to hold one, right?"


    "OK! Boss, you can trust me with this! I''ll talk to the organizers. "


    "No!"


    Behind him came the calm voice of Yunshi poetry.


    Everyone followed the reputation, but they didn''t know when yunshishi would come back from the bathroom. They just heard that they were secretly discussing the awards, and their expression was a little light.


    Yun Shishi sat down beside mu Yazhe and said slowly, "let the awards go as they are, there will be, and there is no need to demand. You don''t need to operate in secret. I won''t be happy. I still want to rely on strength, in fairness, to get my prize. "


    "Sister in law, there is more or less darkness in this film festival! It''s not that you have the strength, the awards belong to you. Many people will squeeze out the awards that originally belonged to you through the dark box operation, so there is no real fairness. "

 Chapter 1923

    Yun Shishi smiled at her, "isn''t it more fulfilling to bring down the dark curtain? If I had known that I was an award, I would not have been surprised to get it! "


    Lu Jinyu shook his head and joked, "sister-in-law, you can''t speak well now. At that time, if you lose the prize because of the darkness, you will hide in the arms of the boss and cry."


    "Who is crying?" However, Yun Shishi said stubbornly, "at most, I''m lost for a while. I''m not vulnerable to that. Moreover, I feel that I''m still a little short of fire and strength. Even if I don''t get it, I won''t fall behind in my heart. Anyway, adjust my mind! " After a pause, she said, "besides, I don''t have any hope for the awards. It''s about participation! This is my first time to attend the film festival. The main thing is to see more big scenes. "


    She had no expectations.


    She just made a movie. It''s the biggest surprise to have such a high box office. Do you expect any awards?


    If she can make an impact on the movie by virtue of one film, so many old actors and a thread of Dandan who accompany her to run, have acted in so many films, but have not even one nomination, she will not cry and faint at the toilet.


    If she takes a red carpet and moves a movie home, it''s called black curtain.


    This year''s Film Festival, to be honest, is still very competitive.


    Chen Han, an old playboy, has sold priceless overseas copyrights in a literary and art film released this year. In addition, it has also been released in North America. Although the box office performance is average, the word-of-mouth has exploded, and her performance in the film is also amazing. Moreover, the film has been released for a long time, and after repeated precipitation, the audience is more than her.


    Besides, although she is popular, the foundation of her fans is not so deep. The short-term accumulation of fans is not as good as those first-line flowers. She has no competitiveness at all.


    In fact, she was relieved.


    She''s content to win the Best Newcomer Award.


    She still hopes that she can play steadily and step by step. There is no need for her to soar to the sky. The ups and downs are too big for her to adapt.


    She went to the film festival because it was the first time, so she was nervous.


    Lu Jinyu said with a smile, "what''s the big picture of the domestic film festival? If you want to see the big picture and let the boss get you to osland Film Festival, it''s called the bright star. It''s not any domestic star that can be invited to participate. "


    "Really?"


    To be invited by osland Film Festival, whether or not there is any work shortlisted, just to walk on the starry red carpet is the highest praise for domestic artists!


    It''s like studying hard for 12 years. Studying abroad is like plating a layer of gold.


    It''s not about worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries, but OSRAM, as the most famous film festival in the world, has a wide range of influence and the highest standard of Film Festival.


    If any artist in China can be nominated, it is a matter of joy.


    The actresses all sharpened their heads to go for a walk on the red carpet of the osland Film Festival.


    Take it back and write a whole manuscript, and you can fry it for a year.


    Of course, there are also actresses who spend a lot of money on tickets. Although they spend a lot of money, they can hype their fame and make a good deal of money.


    After all, compared with the recognition of domestic audiences, the recognition of audiences all over the world is a supreme honor for actors.

 Chapter 1924

    "Muyazhe, will you take me? I''ve always wanted to see osland Film Festival. If I could meet my idol face to face, I would have no regrets! "


    "Your idol?"


    "Well!"


    Lu Jinyu is interested: "sister in law and idols? Who is it? "


    "Leonardo."


    "Little plum?" said Jiang Shen


    Little Li is Leonardo''s nickname, which fans love to call him.


    Once upon a time, Leonardo also attracted numerous fans with her beautiful face.


    Only since he decided to take the route of strength faction, Yan value is not as good as one year, and in recent years it has broken through the freezing point.


    But Yun''s poems still regard him as a God.


    Even though his appearance is not as good as before.


    Cloud poetry defends idols and retorts, "what little plum? That''s my God. "


    However, Jiang Shen said mercilessly, "it''s a pity that your God is old, with a big stomach and a stubby beard, and no longer as handsome as he used to be."


    Just kidding.


    Dare to boast about other men in front of the elder sister-in-law. I don''t know how the eldest brother can wear shoes for him!


    He is a man who knows how to judge the situation, and he also knows how to observe the situation.


    When the sister-in-law said that her God was Leonardo, the eldest brother''s expression was already very wrong.


    Jiang Shen never forgot to flatter: "my God is the eldest, handsome and gold, diamond level God!"


    Lu Jinyu said that he was disgusted by Jiang Shen. "Please don''t be disgusted. I want to vomit."


    "Why? Are you openly questioning the charisma of the boss? " The gentry was right to sow discord.


    "No, he''s questioning your level of flattery." Yun''s poems reveal the truth in silence.


    Lu Jinyu praised him.


    However, muyazhe hooked up the corner of his lips. He used to be silent and held up his goblet and took a sip of red wine.


    Yunshishi suddenly grabbed his arm. "By the way, will you attend the film festival?"


    "Well?"


    "I asked you before. Will you go to the film festival? "


    However, he was unpredicted and didn''t give her a clear response. Instead, he asked slowly, "do you want me to go?"


    "I want you to go?"


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "if you go, you can be my partner. Then I will hold you and walk on the red carpet together."


    Jiang Shen coughed and then said, "sister in law, you are a little more reserved. How can a girl invite a man to be his partner? "


    "What''s in it? He is a piece of wood. When he opens his mouth, he can''t wait for the world to grow old. " Cloud poetry does not mind the so-called reserve.


    In fact, she would like to go.


    The first red carpet in her life, she hopes to walk with him and accept the baptism of the magnesium lamp, which must be of great significance.


    What''s important is that she can''t think of anyone else to be her boyfriend, except for muyashen.


    First, she doesn''t want to walk on the red carpet with a stranger.


    Second, even if she is willing, he must not be willing to be angry.


    Maybe one of them is not happy. It''s possible to kill that actor.


    In fact, she originally wanted to walk on the red carpet with Lin Fengtian in her arms. When she first discussed this issue, Lin Fengtian''s eyes were startled and retreated as soon as Yun Shishi proposed it.


    "I dare not be your boyfriend. I''ve walked on the red carpet with you today. I may be banned tomorrow!"


    If so, it would be better to invite him as her partner, and all these concerns would be gone.

 Chapter 1925

    Muyazhe smiled a little, but he pretended to be reserved, so he said arrogantly, "since you want to walk on the red carpet with me, I''ll push off the schedule to accompany you!"


    This is a very high sounding statement!


    As a matter of fact, she has been walking on the red carpet with her for the day of the film festival for a long time, so in advance, all the affairs on that day were pushed aside.


    However, in front of several of his brothers, he didn''t behave too clearly, so he pretended to be very cold, as if he didn''t care.


    In fact, I care about death.


    Yun Shishi glanced at him in a bad way, and saw that his attitude was cold and light, but suddenly he snorted, "Oh, how hard to do? In fact, you don''t have to be hard on yourself. If you don''t want to, I can drink Jin Yu and walk on the red carpet together. "


    As he spoke, Yun Shishi glanced at Lu Jinyu and threw away a long olive branch.


    Lu Jinyu was embarrassed and didn''t know if he should.


    Muyazhe''s face immediately changed, and Muran said, "no!"


    "What''s not allowed?"


    "You don''t mean to go on the red carpet with me. Why did you change your mind temporarily?" Muyazhe is very unhappy.


    There was a collective silence.


    Eldest brother, it''s not that you pretend to be too reserved, sister-in-law is just exciting you.


    Sure enough, don''t look at the wisdom of the eldest brother, the intelligence quotient of the man who fell in love will soon become negative.


    Can''t the eldest brother see at all that the elder sister-in-law is making a fierce general?


    Yunshishi glared at him: "I see you are reluctant. I don''t like to force others to do things they don''t want to do. You don''t have to force yourself if you''re not happy to go with me on the red carpet. "


    Muyazhe was speechless for a while.


    Jiang Shen''s heart is full of fun. The eldest brother is too reserved and pretends too much. Does the eldest sister dislike him?


    Looking at mu Yazhe''s shriveled face, I have never seen the boss''s expression of holding back!


    Jiang Shen was very happy.


    "Actually, it doesn''t seem good to walk with you. You see, as soon as I started, there were many people arranging who was the gold Lord behind me? I play a movie, can give me a lot of dog blood conspiracy theory. If I go on the red carpet with you then they will report that the gold owner behind me is you and I am ruled by you! "


    Yunshi''s poems are right.


    However, mu Yazhe said: "is there any mistake?"


    "Ga?" Yunshishi looks at him with wide eyes.


    "Who is the king behind you but me?"


    Muyazhe narrowed his eyes, but answered rightfully, "it is the truth."


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Hello, do you want this?


    "What is a hidden rule?"


    It''s true that mu Yazhe said: "it''s natural for a husband to steal his wife''s life and smash resources on his wife."


    "Hum! It''s not! What does it have to do with you that I participate in director Lin''s films on my own strength? " Cloud poem mouth stubborn way.


    "Sister-in-law, you can become a phoenix girl by your own ability," Jiang said quietly. However, the movie can make such a bad box office, or the boss behind it


    "Eh? How to say it. "


    "There are many cinemas under Huanyu. In the Department Store invested by God promotion, the controlling cinemas have improved the arrangement and promotion of" green fruit ". The movie may not have such a good result! Sister in law, strictly speaking, this is also a kind of hidden rules. "

 Chapter 1926

    However, Yun''s poems are puzzled, and he doubts: "eh? How to say it. "


    In fact, there are many theaters in Huanyu. In the Department Store invested by God, the reason why Huanyu can become half of the entertainment circle is that Huanyu constantly controls 80% of the media influence and 60% of the hospital line control Stock. On the first day of the release of "green fruit", Murdoch distributed the secret documents early. Murdoch always said, "green fruit box office must refresh the Chinese film record". As an employee, we were busy, but for Murdoch''s large-scale promotion of "green fruit", the film might not have such a good result! Sister in law, strictly speaking, this is also a kind of hidden rules. "


    After hearing Jiang Shen''s serious explanation, the whole person was stunned.


    The complex feelings in my heart that I can''t express for a time.


    There is happiness, there is sweetness, there is loss, there is a trace of sadness.


    She thought that the achievement of "green fruit" should come from her own strength.


    However, it seems Not as pure as she thought.


    Lu Jinyu glanced at the expression of Yun Shishi, and soon understood what she was losing, so he couldn''t help saying: "don''t think about it, sister-in-law. Although what Jiang Shen said is true, but the film can have such achievements, but it is the strength. Although the production line has increased the film arrangement rate, those audiences are not tied to the cinema?! So, this shows that this movie is really attractive, so it can live up to expectations and win the box office championship. "


    "Ten days from the release, it''s about to break the box office record, isn''t it?" Jiang Shen is excited.


    "Well! It should be fast! "


    The box office of Chinese films is 2.9 billion.


    At present, the box office of "green fruit" is 2.89 billion, which is only a few million miles away.


    Therefore, it is not a problem that "Qingguo" topped the Chinese box office overnight.


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    She glanced at him with some disdain.


    This man!


    No wonder there are always those gossips that she has a strong momentum in her career. There must be a gold master or a powerful backstage behind her!


    This makes her reluctant.


    She clearly paid so much effort, in order to be able to shoot the best works, even if it is hard and tired, there is no complaint.


    But in the end, she has also made great efforts, but a sentence "there must be a gold master behind her", a few words, it is easy to erase all her efforts.


    It turns out that this man has been behind the scenes.


    It''s no wonder that her resources were always first-class.


    It''s all up to him.


    Yunshi''s poems are full of tears and laughter.


    It seems that the rumor that she was hidden by the rules could not be washed out in any case.


    Because, she''s really being promoted.


    However, she was praised by her husband.


    This is something that no one would have thought of.


    She was taken for granted, and she felt at ease, hehe.


    "You must go with me on the red carpet."


    Muyazhe spoke on one side, with a firm attitude that can not be questioned.


    "Why?" he said


    "No reason!"


    Yun Shishi is eager to kill him with his eyes.

 Chapter 1927

    Lu Jinyu suddenly said: "in fact, sister-in-law, if you go on the red carpet with the eldest brother, there won''t be any rumors. You don''t know. Now the media are all tamed by Murdoch. When the boss first came out, those entertainment records were like flies. They crouched outside the hotel door in large groups. Later, they were cleaned up by the boss. Basically, no one would report to him. If you dare to hype the eldest brother, you are basically killed. So, you and the boss go red carpet together! Ease! "


    "It doesn''t matter who I go with. The point is that he''s really upset. He just pulled him out of the red carpet. As a result, he said it''s hard for him. I''m kind enough to say that I should change. He''s so domineering that he wants me to go with him. Hum! Hard to serve. " Cloud poetry is a strange way.


    The point in her words is that the character of Mu Yazhe is awkward and haughty.


    The problem is that a man''s face darkens when he hears her first words.


    "It doesn''t matter who you go with?"


    "Who else would you like to go on the red carpet with?" he asked


    He swore.


    No matter from her mouth spit out any name, no matter men and women, are banned to the end.


    It''s like killing Gu Xingze.


    Say it and do it.


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, suddenly some gas.


    This man, with a strange bone, doesn''t know how to be a gentleman.


    Look at xiaoyichen and youyou. Both of his sons know how to treat ladies and gentlemen. When they get to him, they will be very powerful.


    "I......"


    "Well, no objection. Let''s make a decision about the film festival! "


    Looking at the expression of dislike in Yun''s poems, mu Yazhe was angry at the bottom of his heart. He simply didn''t want to hear any rejection from her, so he decided to be domineering.


    Yunshi''s poems are wordless, but she picks a eyebrow and doesn''t want to have any objection. Anyway, she decides to go on the red carpet with him.


    It''s just that his attitude doesn''t seem to be quite right.


    But there''s no way.


    Anyway, his elm head didn''t understand her dissatisfaction.


    Lu Jinyu suddenly smiled and said, "boss, do you want me to buy a jury seat to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jin Yu, is there no place to use money? What kind of jury seat do you want? "


    "Hold the cup for my sister-in-law. The judges have the right to operate in secret. I''ll buy a jury seat and give the best actress to my sister-in-law. "


    He amused yunshishi.


    make complaints about "how can it be so simple?" Behind this trophy, the interests involved are very deep. Don''t play with fire and burn yourself


    "Joking. But seriously, sister-in-law, the award for best actor may not come to you this year. If you don''t win the prize, don''t lose it. " Lu Jinyu comforted her again and again.


    Yun Shishi smiled and said, "Jin Yu, you''re enough. I''m not that glassy, but a trophy. I''m not that vulnerable


    "Oh, so clever?"


    A familiar voice came from a distance.


    When they looked back, they saw Lin Fengtian and Qin Zhou coming together, followed by a man who was too familiar with yunshishi.


    Flower brocade.


    Hua Jin didn''t expect to meet her here.


    This bar is famous. At this point, there will be a lot of people in the circle gathered here, which can be said to be the hall of fame in the bar and the gathering of big brands.


    Qin Zhou and Lin Fengtian are regular visitors here.


    Not to mention Huajin.

 Chapter 1928

    Not to mention brocade.


    Before his debut, he spent many years in this bar.


    Many senior guests know him.


    Just


    When Hua brocade saw that mu Yazhe held cloud poetry in his arms, for a while, his eyes flickered slightly, and then his lips were coldly outlined.


    Even stupid people, it is not difficult to guess how close the relationship between the two people is to see the appearance of two people snuggling together.


    What''s more, his eyes were sharp and he saw the engagement ring on his hand.


    It''s a pair with Yunshi.


    Murphy, this man is her fianc¨¦?


    Flower brocade thinks of here, the heart suddenly stabs.


    A little envious.


    Qin Zhou came over while playing haha and caught him. "I didn''t expect to meet our boss here. What a coincidence!"


    Big boss?


    Hua Jin asked Lin Fengtian carefully, "this is..."


    "The boss behind Huanyu, mu Yazhe. Don''t you know that? "


    Hua Jin was stunned, shook his head, and answered honestly, "I only heard of this name, but I haven''t seen it."


    "I can warn you, if you contact with this character, you must be careful with your words and actions, understand? Don''t be so open-minded as before. If you offend him, even the gold master behind you can''t protect you, understand? "


    Today, Lin Fengtian is in a good mood. He asked Qin Zhou to come over for a drink. Just in time, he invited Hua Jin out to discuss a cooperation.


    So, three people came together.


    Huajin is very respectful to Lin Fengtian, but also to Qin Zhou.


    So in front of the two of them, quite convergence.


    He''s a good man. He talks to people and ghosts.


    Lin Fengtian is very optimistic about Huajin. He also knows a lot about the past of Huajin. Therefore, he intends to help this young generation.


    "Are you and yunshishi working on a TV play?"


    "Well. Yes Her part will soon be finished. "


    Flower brocade tells the truth.


    Lin Fengtian nodded and said, "it''s better to keep a little distance from her."


    "Well?"


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that.


    Generally speaking, it is only to advise others and stay away from him.


    But no one has reminded him who to keep a little distance from.


    "The character behind Yun''s poems is very possessive! If you are too close to her, be careful not to be killed. "


    Lin Fengtian said this meaningfully.


    As he said this, he went over and offered a drink to muyazhe.


    After looking at him, muyazhe suddenly looked at Huajin behind him, his eyes narrowed.


    In the direction of Huajin, yunshishi was stunned, and nodded to him with a smile.


    Flower brocade also smiles: "poetry, so clever? You''re here, too. "


    "Well, have a drink with your friends."


    When Jiang Shen started drinking, he took advantage of the wine to retort: "sister-in-law, what do you mean to drink with friends? You don''t drink at all, just drink! It''s bad to drink with you! Sister in law bullies people! "


    Yunshishi raised his fist to him and said, "shut up!"


    After such a long time of contact, I have been familiar with these brothers, so I will joke with them.


    Sister in law?


    Flower brocade frowns, but it is a little unbelievable.


    A few of you, in addition to Mu Yazhe, are familiar with each other. They all have a good face and a long history.

 Chapter 1929

    As a result, she said "elder sister-in-law" to Yun''s poems and expressed her respect.


    What on earth is her fiance?


    So Lin Fengtian reminded him personally that he didn''t want to offend him.


    Otherwise, the strong backstage behind him will not protect him.


    It''s said that Gu Xingze was banned.


    It''s the man''s pen, too?


    It can be seen that this is a man of great strength, a king of supreme pride.


    Flower brocade heart was awed.


    Mu Yazhe collected his eyes and drank himself, but he ignored the attention of flower brocade on one side.


    At that moment, Huajin was conquered by his bearing.


    The collision between men is the confrontation between the gas fields.


    Moyazhe just sits there with his back straight, his face indifferent and self-sufficient, and his fine and picturesque handsome face. Looking around the entertainment circle, he can''t find anything that can match him at all.


    Even Gu Xingze is not qualified.


    Such a man, if born in the entertainment circle, will not have the status of Gu Xingze.


    He sat there, without any language, expression, just the irresistible aura, which made people feel awe and admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    The suppression of momentum makes Huajin subconsciously feel that he lost.


    There is no room to fight him at all.


    But for a second, between the two, stand up.


    Hua Jin thought to himself, this man, with enough qualifications, has a beautiful person like yunshishi.


    He conceded defeat.


    Hua Jin walked over and smiled softly at Yun Shishi: "sister, is this brother-in-law?"


    He said "elder sister" with a close but not too close tone.


    He didn''t want to bother her.


    For Yunshi, he did not give birth to any redundant and complex feelings. He regarded her as his sister all the time, probably because of her gentle and charming temperament, which made him yearn for.


    Since he was a child, he was short of family love, especially maternal love, and had no concept at all.


    But men''s bones, for maternal love, is very extravagant.


    Therefore, Huajin has a kind of emotion for cloud poetry, which starts from the relationship between brother and sister.


    He regarded her as his sister, perhaps because he was greedy for her mature and soft feeling.


    He glanced at him. "Who is this?"


    Cloud poetry immediately said, "Hua Jin, who is in a drama group with me, is a few years younger than me, and I am also a good guy."


    The eyes of muyazhe immediately approached him suspiciously.


    Flower brocade is sweet a smile, cleverly called: "brother in law! I heard from my sister about you when I was on the stage. "


    At first, muyazhe looked him up and down. Suddenly, he heard his cute nickname, which made a light "hum".


    But there was not much rejection of him.


    It seems that he recognized his "brother-in-law".


    Yunshi is very pleased.


    The three men joined the battle, and there was another heat on the table.


    The fight is fierce.


    The ending is undoubtedly tragic.


    Except for muyazhe and Huajin, everyone else was pretty much on their knees.


    He was born with a good drinking capacity and knew how to control the situation. Moreover, no one dared to push him to drink too much.


    Huajin, who often goes in and out of bars and nightclubs, is experienced in all kinds of battles, and has a very tough liquor practice.


    Yunshishi also drank a small half of the cup. As a result, the wine strength also came up.


    She''s a little drunk. It''s time to stop drinking.


    By the time it was over, it was very late.


    Mu Yazhe hugs her to get on the car, the lip angle always rises.

 Chapter 1930

    Tonight, he is in a good mood.


    Hua brocade watched the two people leave, and smiled and helped Lin Fengtian to leave.


    When the car passed the night market, yunshishi was lying at the window, suddenly she said: "I want to eat kebabs."


    "No!"


    However, it can''t be doubted that he refused.


    Barbecue, junk food, unsanitary.


    How does she like this kind of food?


    "It''s not early. It''s time to go back and have a rest."


    "No, I want to eat! I haven''t eaten for a long time. "


    Muyazhe is speechless.


    "Qin Zhou doesn''t want you to lose weight. He''s going to walk on the red carpet. Do you want to keep fit?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat a little! Just a little! "


    Cloud poetry suddenly thought of what, "you should not have never eaten kebabs?"


    "No."


    "Please! It''s delicious! In fact, the real food is hidden in these streets. It''s delicious. If you haven''t eaten it, you''ll be sorry to miss it. "


    Cloud poetry is eloquent, looking out of the window across the way food, fascinated.


    Maybe seeing her eyes yearned too much. At last, he was soft hearted, which made the driver park the car on one side.


    At night, it''s a bit cold.


    When she got off, he put his coat on her.


    "Why, I''m not cold!"


    "Dressed!"


    He could not help but say that he wrapped his coat around her thin body.


    Cloud poetry has no choice but to dress up.


    However, the thoughtfulness of men''s subtleties warmed her heart.


    The night market in the capital, until three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, is the most lively time, full of people.


    Now, it''s early in the morning, but business is good at the stall.


    Here is a night market. In the evening, there will be a lot of delicious food.


    The senior foodies rooted in Beijing seldom visit those restaurants.


    Because they all know that real food is hidden in such an alley.


    The so-called wine is not afraid of the deep lane.


    Although the location is not prosperous, but at night, business is booming.


    It was not easy for yunshishi to find a seat. The table was short and the stool was uneven. As soon as muyazhe sat on the seat, the other end almost cocked up.


    Yunshi''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He just sits on his hips and stabilizes his balance.


    This broken stool!


    A dark mantra was put in Mu Yazhe''s heart.


    The table is also very short. After all, his height is here. Only sitting can the table reach his waist.


    He''s never been so cramped and uncomfortable.


    Yunshishi takes a look at his face and laughs.


    She had never seen such a cramped face.


    The noble big boss is willing to condescend to accompany her to eat the roadside stall. Alas, isn''t it true love?


    Cloud poetry covered his mouth and sniggered, so he was overjoyed.


    Since he has been in this situation in the future, he is at a loss.


    He didn''t understand. In such a simple place, even the table was missing half of its corner. It was not stable. What was there to patronize.


    Yun Shishi laughed at him: "you don''t understand that! In fact, kebab is the biggest culture in the night market! I used to come here late from work, especially in summer. In winter, business is not good. In summer, there are dozens of tables like this, and ten hands are too busy! "


    Yunshishi said, then he lowered his head and went to something.


    It was midnight and she was hungry.


    After ordering some vegetables and meat dishes, muyazhe watched her order, but later, she couldn''t calm down.

 Chapter 1931

    He pointed to one of the lines and asked, "what is a silkworm chrysalis?"


    Looking up, Yun Shishi looked at him as if he were a mentally handicapped man and despised him: "what else can it be? After the baby silkworm spins silk, the little ball that the silkworm turns into when the cocoon is pulled away is called the silkworm chrysalis. "


    Of course he knows what a chrysalis is!


    The question is, can this kind of play be eaten?


    "That''s a bug!" "Can you eat it?" he said


    "It''s not bad."


    "What is a cicada?" Muyazhe''s obsession with cleanliness made him feel that there was a black insect flying in front of him. Before he saw it, he felt that his stomach was turning over.


    "This roasted cicada is delicious! It was my colleague who brought me to eat. At the beginning, I also felt sick, but I ate a little, just like opening the door of the new world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He felt the world was mysterious.


    Never heard of worms to eat.


    "In addition, cicadas are also of great medicinal value. Eating them is not only harmless to the body, but also intentional. But barbecue, eat a taste, nutrition is not nutrition, there is no need to consider. Now I don''t eat kebabs. I''ll order them if I know! "


    When yunshishi had ordered it, he gave it to the boss.


    Soon, a string of things came up.


    When he saw the first one, he covered his mouth with disgust.


    This heavy taste woman.


    Even eating pig brain.


    Pig''s brain is roasted. It''s covered with scallion, soy sauce and mashed garlic. It''s especially fragrant. It''s boiling with oil.


    Just imagine, however, and it''s daunting.


    That''s a brain!


    "Hello, why?" said the poem? You look like you''re about to spit out. Is it so exaggerated? "


    "It''s disgusting."


    "If you take a bite, you will feel that there is such delicacy in the world!"


    Cloud poetry is agitating.


    However, mu Yazhe firmly clenched his teeth and didn''t want to take a look.


    Just look at it, you will feel nauseous enough. If you taste it again, you will not spit it out.


    Perhaps most of them received Western-style education when they were young. As for food, it''s ok now. When they were younger, even if it was a fish on the table, they didn''t dare to take a bite.


    People in the West are especially disgusted with animal heads.


    Especially when eating fish, a pair of eyes stare at themselves, very shocking.


    However, after returning to China, he gradually accepted the Chinese food culture.


    Just like brain, claws, insects and other strange things, he only dare to look far and dare not taste them himself.


    Yunshishi constantly brainwashed him, and was bound to let him taste it. "You don''t want to imagine this is brain, you just tell yourself that you are eating a piece of tofu."


    "No."


    The attitude of Mu Yazhe is very firm, just like unshakable.


    "Come on, can you be a little manly? I dare to eat, don''t you dare? What''s in your brain? You''ve eaten snails! "


    But he was inspired by this.


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows and gave her a deep look. At last, he closed his eyes with a look of death, letting her feed a spoon of broken brain into her mouth.


    Constantly brainwash yourself, this is tofu, this is tofu


    Muyazhe endured discomfort and swallowed one mouthful directly into his stomach, without any delicacies.


    "How is it?"


    "No taste."


    "You just swallowed it?"


    Cloud poetry dissatisfied with the way, "to good taste, bolt like certainly can not taste taste, another bite!"

 Chapter 1932

    Mu Yazhe''s face turned blue. "No..."


    His voice did not fall, but yunshishi suddenly grasped his jaw, pinched it, and forced a pig''s brain into it.


    Muyazhe, "...!"


    It''s inhuman torture!


    For the first time in his life, there was an impulse to crush her.


    This guy, is he fat?


    He was about to attack, but his tongue tasted a very fresh delicacy, and his expression was startled.


    "Well...?"


    He didn''t think too much just now. All his attention was focused on her. However, it was delicious to taste with his senses.


    It tastes good.


    Cloud poem and poem smile and say: "Hey, right? Does it taste great? "


    "Not bad!" However, these three words are already praise, he said implicitly.


    Is the recognition of pig brain!


    "You haven''t seen the world before." Cloud poetry Snickers.


    Muyazhe''s face was cold.


    This stupid woman dare to tease him so recklessly, and laugh that he has never seen the world.


    However, he was not angry.


    Maybe, no matter what she looks like, he likes it.


    He liked her to tease him and make fun of him.


    This made him feel that there was no distance between them.


    All along, all people, even xiaoyichen, more or less, will have a sense of awe for him.


    This kind of feeling is spontaneous. Even if he wants to get closer to Xiaoyi Chen, he is still in awe of him.


    However, this woman makes him feel that it''s natural to get along with her, and he doesn''t need to stick to anything.


    It''s a good feeling!


    "Well..."


    Muyazhe''s ecstatic Kung Fu, cloud poetry while hot, and a mouthful of knowledge into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Taste it, how does it taste?" said Yun, smiling


    Almost subconsciously, he turned his head and vomited.


    "It''s disgusting. I don''t eat worms."


    The pig brain can barely accept it.


    If you know it, you can''t.


    He hates bugs the most and feels dirty.


    "Why do you vomit?" he said


    "I don''t like it."


    "Just now you said that you don''t like pig brain, but after you taste it, don''t you think it''s delicious?"


    "That''s acceptable, not bugs."


    I feel sick when I think about it.


    "Forget it, don''t force you."


    Yun Shishi pursed her lips and snorted, but she began to eat.


    It''s been a long time since she rolled the strings. She''s very delicious.


    Then muyazhe looked at her in silence.


    She ate, there is a kind of different temptation, the toot of the small mouth, a bite of kebab, lips flashing oil light, along with chewing, delicate and dripping lips, is very attractive.


    She has a good manner when eating, or a beautiful person, even when eating, has a special style.


    The so-called beauty is delicious, but roughly so.


    This little thing, always inadvertently, from time to time shows such a delicate and simple appearance. Looking at the scene that she is extremely attractive even when she eats, mu Yazhe suddenly feels that his throat is slightly hoarse.


    "Eat slowly."


    "Don''t you?"


    Yunshishi looked at him, all regretted, "I ordered a lot. If you don''t eat it, you won''t be able to eat it."


    "If you can''t eat it, there will be left."


    "Waste food!" "Cloud poetry cold hum," no matter what, point to eat, make the best use of things


    "Who asked you to order so many!"

 Chapter 1933

    "Who told you to order so many!"


    Muyazhe was angry, but he picked up a string of crispy bones and silently shared them for her.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Not bad."


    Yun Shishi smiled, "I don''t know how to appreciate it! Dear, don''t have such heavy burden of idols. People live and eat well and drink well! "


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Two people around the table, cloud poetry is a feast, to eliminate almost, she is full.


    Muyazhe stands up to pay the bill, but yunshishi waves his hand bravely. "This meal, please!"


    Muyazhe is speechless, " Wipe your mouth! "


    Then he handed her the handkerchief.


    Yunshishi carefully wipes the greasiness on her mouth and runs to check out. There are more than one hundred of them. They are better in quality and cheaper in price.


    Full of food and drink, he thought of going home early to rest.


    Yunshishi holds his arm and nestles in his arms. His charming appearance makes him very moved.


    So, he held her shoulder, lowered his head, kissed her lips deeply, lingered, did not go deep, although it was a dragonfly skimming the water, but it was not enough.


    When she let go of her, Yun Shishi was intoxicated with her face, which was like putting on the first-class rouge, especially the eyes of those two people, who wanted to say it was still Hugh, and her eyes were like silk, and her throat slipped for a while. In the chilly wind, her body was slightly scalded.


    "Go home."


    He hugged her and thought to get in the car and avoid the wind.


    However, just about to get on the bus, the remaining light of muyazhe suddenly glimpses a light in a corner not far away. The light in his eyes condenses and suddenly turns around. He sees a flash of the magnesium light. Then, there seems to be a dark shadow moving in the flower stage.


    Someone''s filming!


    With this recognition, muyazhe said to her, "get in the car!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get in the car first, and have some fun to take photos."


    After listening to yunshishi, I dare not speak more, so I quickly hid in the car.


    Muyazhe walked towards the direction of human figure.


    At first, the man didn''t realize that moyazhe had discovered his existence. However, as he got closer and closer, he suddenly felt that he had been found, and turned to escape.


    "Stop."


    He spoke coldly.


    The amusements suddenly stopped and turned around, but they didn''t recognize the identity of the man in front of them. Some of them had no good way. "Why?"


    "What did you shoot just now?"


    Muyazhe asked coldly, in a bad tone.


    See his tone is not good, the attitude of entertainment is not good, arrogantly asked, "it''s none of your business. What does it have to do with you. "


    "Whatever you shoot, delete it."


    The amusements, however, were so angry that they laughed, "why? I have the right to refuse your order. "


    Yunshishi is very popular recently. Maybe it''s hard to describe the trend of her popularity with red. It''s so popular overnight. The three words of yunshishi are more and more valuable.


    Qin Zhou''s protection measures for cloud poetry are very good, and few can be secretly photographed in entertainment records.


    He''s here for another person.


    But I didn''t expect that man didn''t wait for a bigger fish.


    Cloud poetry!


    God, there is a mysterious man around. The two people are close to each other. They hug each other and have a close relationship.


    He saw the man kissing her just now.


    It has always been said that the cloud poetry background is extraordinary, with the gold master in the holding, can be so fast.

 Chapter 1934

    Unexpectedly, now it has been verified that the origin of this cloud poem is indeed not simple.


    He also photographed the intimate scenes of two people, such as getting treasure, but unexpectedly, the man was so keen that he was discovered.


    For a long time, muyazhe stared at him like a fierce lion staring at the prey in front of him. However, suddenly, he didn''t say anything, but he sneered and his voice was as cold as ice.


    "What a right to refuse!"


    He laughs and laughs that he doesn''t eat or drink.


    The entertainment was shocked by his cold smile. For a while, he couldn''t move and looked at him stiff.


    Muyazhe said coldly, "go back! Photos, if you want to send them! But I have to remind you of one thing. Don''t lose your hands for a little profit. "


    After that, he turned around and left without expression. He got in the car and the car disappeared.


    The car that entertained the memory to see off was so scared that it fell to the ground as if it had lost its strength.


    The momentum that just came out of muyazhe''s body really made people''s scalp numb and shudder. Especially those eyes made his hair stand on end!


    He''s threatening him!?


    Is he scared enough?


    He is so big and has been mixed in this circle for so many years. Is it hard to fail, or is he scared to grow up?


    That entertainment record touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and didn''t know what the identity of this man was. His momentum was so fierce.


    Clinging to the SLR, he went back home and decided to concoct a piece of news overnight, which will surely drive the click rate of the website portal when it is released in the morning!


    For them to do web portal, click through rate means benefits.


    In the car, Yun Shishi lies at the window, buckles her hat and puts on a mask. After a while, muyazhe is armed.


    When he got in the car, he couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw her waiting for him.


    "People are gone. Who are you guarding against?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking around the window, yunshishi wondered, "who is so wicked to take a picture of me?"


    "Besides entertainment, who else. You are so hot now, in the eyes of journalists, like a sweet cake. " Muyazhe is a light tunnel.


    "Well..."


    Yunshishi is still wary, "you just went after someone else?"


    "No."


    "Did you get anything?"


    "Mu Yazhe jokingly said," when we are photographed kissing, doesn''t it count? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did he not delete it? "


    "I don''t care."


    Yunshishi is his woman. He would like to tell the whole world. In this way, see who dares to covet his little things.


    So he didn''t mind being photographed.


    However, the problem is that when someone steals a picture and goes back to take it to the editor in chief, it''s another matter to dare to publish the person in the picture.


    As can be seen from this entertainment record, it is not a senior level.


    If a senior entertainment reporter sees that he wants to take a detour, let alone take a sneak shot, he just dare not look at it more.


    In the past, mu Yazhe was very disgusted with the reporters who took photos secretly.


    Born like him, the first Prince of the capital, with his impressive background, power and beautiful appearance, has become an urgent target for public figures to explore.


    In the public mind, he is like a God.


    Man is a funny thing.


    Always like to explore the immeasurable privacy.

 Chapter 1935

    As the second son of the richest man, he was young and gentle, but brilliant, quite different from those dandy second sons.


    For him, the public is always in a state of inquiry.


    But he didn''t like it very much. His privacy was spied by anyone.


    He has just entered Mu''s, and his first exposure in front of the public is a national news video, in which he sits in the first seat and passes by in a flash. There are endless hot searches about him on the Internet.


    The paparazzi started filming him.


    Of course, at that time, muyazhe was young and vigorous. He was in a mess when he took pictures of him.


    What''s more, the photos of him sweeping his mother''s grave were also published on the Internet. He was furious and killed, along with the whole newspaper.


    Since then, no entertainment dare to pursue him.


    No one dares to offend the cruel Prince again.


    "It''s annoying, just like flies. It''s annoying."


    Yunshishi doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    But as a public figure, that is what must be sacrificed.


    The public always has a strong snooping desire for stars.


    ¡­¡­


    As mu Yazhe expected, the next day was calm.


    In fact, last night, after the entertainment memory went back, it rushed to make a news all night. When it was finally submitted to the editor in chief for review, the editor saw the man who was familiar with the face on the photo, and suddenly smashed the manuscript on his face.


    "Do you know the identity of the man in the picture? How dare you take pictures of this character? Want to implicate the whole website to give you bad luck


    The amusements were confused and at a loss.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that princes of four families in the capital can''t be angry. The first one is the Great Buddha of Mu group! "


    The reporter opened his mouth wide enough to swallow two eggs.


    "What? You mean, the man I secretly photographed is... "


    "Muyazhe, have you heard of the name?"


    "Of course It''s thunderous! "


    "Then you write a fart!"


    The editor was furious.


    At least he checked it carefully. If he acted carelessly, once the picture was published on the portal, within two days, the emperor Sheng financial group would announce its malignant acquisition of them!


    After that, I realized that it was no wonder that the man looked arrogant that day. It turned out that this man had a lot to offer.


    It seems that he has too little experience and nearly offended the wrong people.


    Looking back, the editor in chief was restless and in a cold sweat. He immediately called Min Yu and asked him to convey his apology to Mu Yazhe.


    Minyu can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s rare to have entertainment without knowing the boss now. Remember, I''m just a rookie, I don''t know how great the world is!


    He said with a smile, "I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Yes! This will never happen again! I only hope that Mu Zong will not be angry because of this. We are not strict in discipline. If something like this happens, Mu Zong will be embarrassed! "


    "Ha ha! You know the rules. Our boss is most taboo about privacy. In the future, please pay more attention to those people below. Don''t be a moth again! "


    With a warning from Minyu, the editor in chief immediately thanked him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only a few days since the opening of the film festival.


    Qin Zhou takes her to choose a dress, and Yun Shishi rushes to shoot in the drama group for two days, so he goes home early.


    I got a call from Gong Jie on the way.


    "Sister, I have a holiday."

 Chapter 1936

    At that end, Gong Jie''s tone is light.


    Cloud poetry smile, "busy people, you finally have a holiday?"


    Gong Jie chuckled and said, "Well! Elder sister, I want to visit the capital, but I can''t find an excellent guide. Look, what should I do? "


    "Well, then, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon, and I''ll take you to play."


    "Good."


    When yunshishi returned home, she changed her dress and went out with heavy overcoat, hat, sunglasses and mask.


    It''s a fine day. It''s sunny. It''s the best time to go out and play.


    Along the way, yunshishi has thought about it. Today is not a holiday. It''s a good choice to go to the wildlife park for a self driving tour.


    Gong Jie sent her a location. Yunshishi navigated all the way to the past, which was the headquarters of Lezhi group.


    Just after driving into the park, yunshishi was shocked by the incomparably lofty headquarters building.


    "Nice building!"


    Cloud poetry sighed in her heart.


    Lezhi company, a global toy supplier, has a very high position. From two years ago, a toy manufacturing factory was on the verge of collapse, until now, after two days of precipitation, it has become a toy Empire, the world''s first brand, which is highly respected by children.


    She used to buy a tuxedo for you you, but she finally went to Lezhi''s brand store to buy one. The service was good, the price was not too expensive, moderate, and the quality was very good.


    You you like it very much. You can''t let it go.


    But I didn''t expect that the headquarters of Lezhi is so grand.


    However, how could Gong Jie be here?


    After Gong Jie got on the car, Yun Shishi asked, "how are you here?"


    "Er Because youyou... "


    Gong Jie was stunned, but he came out subconsciously. Fortunately, as soon as he came out, he realized that youyou had told him again and again that he must keep secrets for him, which stopped abruptly and didn''t go on.


    "You


    Cloud poetry is suspicious and confused.


    "Don''t you like the toys of Le Zhizhi very much? As it happens, this company is also one of my partners, so I''ll check it by the way. "


    Gong Jie took it with a stroke and made his point.


    Yun Shishi nodded and chuckled, "well, you you like the toys of Le Zhi very much. You can''t let go."


    palace Jie smile, but silently Tucao in mind: what make complaints about it, that is just the illusion of showing it?


    In fact, you you you is the chief designer of toys. The drawings of toys hidden in the study are thick and thick. Before the toys go on the market, he repeatedly plays with them and sums up the shortcomings. After improvement, they are put into mass production.


    He''s tired of playing with toys long before they go on the market.


    you had make complaints about him: "Mommy gave me a gift, so there was nothing new. In addition to Lezhi''s toys, which are Lezhi''s intelligent products, I can say that every time she sends me, are all flagship products designed by me? I have to pretend that I like it very much, otherwise, I''m afraid that she will be confused. "


    "That at least shows that your design is very good and popular in the market."


    You you helplessly stroked his forehead, "but I''ve been tired of toys for a long time, and I can''t play any more."


    Thinking of this, Gong Jie couldn''t stop laughing.


    He''s such a stupid sister. I''m afraid that he won''t even think that the general manager of Lezhi toys is her baby son, right?


    "Elder sister, how did you transfer / teach youyou?"

 Chapter 1937

    Gong Jie asked curiously.


    He is really surprised. How can his elder sister have such great ability to tune / teach you such a devil?


    Compared with Youyou, Xiaoyi Chen came out of the womb with him. It''s also the eighth month of pregnancy. How can his head not be as bright as youyou.


    When he asked Youyou, youyou said, "Mommy didn''t teach me how? She''s been laissez faire to me, letting me develop freely


    Gong Jie obviously didn''t believe it.


    Can free development develop like this?


    Seriously, he always wanted to bring you back to the palace.


    My father has always been looking forward to this child and given him a lot of expectations. He has always been thinking about what kind of child is able to imagine the "sky eye" plan and promote research. If the R & D is successful, the future layout of Hurricane group will be immeasurable.


    However, he has not yet confessed his identity of youyou to his father.


    Yun Shishi smiled, "I didn''t teach him how. You you have been in poor health since childhood. All my thoughts have been spent on his physical care. "


    "Not well?"


    Gong Jie picks his eyebrows.


    Youyou''s body is really a little unsatisfactory. His body is very thin, which is different from Xiaoyi Chen''s sunshine and vitality. He gives people a different feeling, besides the mature and stable age.


    His body seems to be very bad. Once he exercises hard, his heart rate is irregular and his breath is terrible.


    He did not see the appearance of youyou''s illness, but he always saw his face pale and weak.


    Cloud poetry quietly said, "well. Because it''s a premature baby, and in the mother''s body, the nutrition has been robbed by xiaoyichen. When he was born, he didn''t cry or make noise, his face was blue and purple, or even he didn''t breathe. When xiaoyichen was born, he cried loudly. Although he was also a premature baby, he was very healthy. He was blessed by life. He had an operation just after birth. After that, he observed in the incubator for a long time before he passed the dangerous period. Almost It''s gone. The nurses all said that if it wasn''t for the little guy''s tenacious will to survive, he could not survive at all. "


    Yunshishi said, paused and looked at him, "isn''t it amazing? So little child, unexpectedly had strong will to survive! So I think you and I have a destiny. He is the best gift from heaven. "


    Although she said this with a light face, when she was observing the danger period of Youyou, she was still holding on to her body and painstakingly accompanying youyou just after the birth.


    At that time, she was desperate and restless, praying all the time, and the child was safe.


    Every minute, every second, is suffering.


    Because no one knows what the fate of this child will be in the next second?


    Is it death?


    To live?


    Even doctors can''t assert that the child has a strong will to survive, but the life force is very fragile. They can only do their best. However, whether the child can survive or not depends on the nature of the child.


    Yunshishi was frightened to hear it, for fear that the child would not be able to protect it.


    She didn''t really like children when she was still at school.


    Looking at other people''s children as mischievous and noisy, she silently thought that if she had her own children in the future, she must be clever and lovely.


    But knowing that she is pregnant, she wakes up her instinct of motherhood.

 Chapter 1938

    Motherhood, can be a fierce woman, become gentle as water.


    When she lamented the creator''s magic and the impermanence of the world, she was determined that the two children would be separated from her once they were born.


    But even so, she still hopes that the two children can grow up healthily.


    Xiaoyichen was taken away by the Mu family when he was born, but he left behind another sick child.


    The Mojia didn''t know.


    When yunshishi first saw the child, he was in the incubator.


    The whole body''s skin, wrinkled, red little face, a pair of eyes did not open in time, but those two long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, are long and charming.


    "I want you to live, I want you to grow up, taller and healthier than me."


    Yunshishi made a wish and named him God bless.


    In order to help the child to get through the difficulties safely.


    And this child seems to be very spiritual, as if she understood her prayer, and her vital signs became more and more stable day by day. On the eighteenth day of her birth, she was finally saved from danger.


    However, the long childhood is always spent in the hospital.


    Yunshishi always felt that he was in debt, so unlike other parents, he imposed too much burden on his children and let them develop freely.


    Gong Jie silently added a sentence after her: free development, resulting in such a rebellious development.


    "The little guy is young, but he is very refined, has a sweet mouth, and knows how to coax people."


    Yunshishi was amused, "Hmm! Yeah. I don''t know who I learned it from! When he grows up, he must be a girl killer. "


    "More than that? Now this guy''s nature, after thinking about it, must be a master''s milk killer. Women from the age of seven to the age of seventy eat it all! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Yunshishi begins to imagine that when youyou grows up, there must be many girls waiting in line to pursue him.


    I can''t help but feel interesting.


    Time passes quickly, seven years in a flash.


    Maybe, in a second, youyou will really grow up.


    Yunshishi thought that when youyou brings his daughter-in-law back, she will definitely be reluctant and jealous.


    "Sister, where shall we play?"


    "Wildlife park!"


    "Look at the animals?"


    Gong Jie picked his eyebrows and looked forward to it. "I''ve never been to the zoo since I was a child."


    "Why?"


    "Gong Jie light tunnel," because the task is very heavy when I was a child, my father gave me a lot of plans, I did not play Kung Fu


    "The zoo is very interesting. We drive by ourselves and drive around the park."


    "Good."


    Gong Jie happily agrees.


    He likes it wherever he can go with her.


    When arriving at the gate of the zoo, the bus charges.


    Yunshishi has already ordered tickets from the Internet.


    Now the network is developed and everything is very convenient. You only need to scan the QR code to get a pass.


    The wildlife park has a special self driving channel. Different from other zoos, it can have zero distance contact with some mild animals.


    In the zoo, except for the beast area, tourists can park their cars aside at any time and play with animals. It''s very interesting.


    The zoo is very popular. Although it is not a weekend, it still attracts many tourists and has a long team.


    While talking and laughing with Gong Jie, Yun Shishi drives the car in slowly.

 Chapter 1939

    Before that, she prepared a lot of carrots and vegetables in advance, and planned to feed them to small animals.


    After entering the park smoothly, yunshishi''s car was quickly stopped by a lovely alpaca.


    These animals in the wild zoo are very human beings. When they see a car, they will casually step forward to stop the car and beg for food. Some of them will stick their heads in the window, lick their tongues, and stare at them with curious and bright eyes, just like a spirit spirit.


    "What is it?"


    Gong Jie''s eyes widened in surprise, and he stopped in front of the car, chewing alpacas in his mouth, which seemed very interested.


    "Alpaca! Well, it has a different name. It''s called grass mud horse. "


    "Is it asking us what we want to eat?" Gong Jie asked curiously, while focusing on the alpaca''s body, Jun Mou slightly smiled.


    A pair of lazy eyes fixed on the car, then, with lazy and decadent steps, slowly walked to the window, put a poss, the old God in the head to the window, opened his mouth.


    Gong Jie is amused. "It''s so bad. There''s a plan to stop the bus and eat!"


    "It''s clever!"


    "Give it carrots. It likes carrots," he said with a smile


    Gong Jie just took out a piece of carrot from the fresh-keeping box. Before he could feed it, the alpaca''s eyes were full of light. He quickly took it from his hands. The arrogant action was undoubtedly a snatch.


    Gong Jie is stunned.


    There''s a feeling of being charged a toll.


    Yunshishi was so funny that he couldn''t stop crying and laughing. Looking at the alpaca, he killed a carrot. However, he looked at Gong Jie''s fresh-keeping box, and his long tongue licked his face.


    Gong Jie is disgusted to take away the ground, hugging the shoulder of Yun Shishi, "sister save me!"


    "You''re not even afraid of an alpaca, are you?"


    "I hate it. Its mouth stinks."


    Gong Jie is a bit of a purist. If he is licked by an alpaca, he can''t do it.


    Cloud poetry but envy way, "small Jie, you don''t treasure too much!"! This Alpaca is very cold and tall. Ordinary people want to get close to it. It doesn''t care. It licks you because it likes you. "


    "No!"


    Gong Jie complains, "it is to want to rob my carrot clearly, just show good to me, have plan!"


    Yunshishi laughs.


    "Then give it the carrot. Give it and it won''t bother you! "


    Gong Jie then took out a carrot to tickle it. He deliberately seduced it. When it was about to eat, he moved it away. However, alpaca was very persistent and didn''t know how to be angry. He stared at the carrot in Gong Jie''s hand, but he didn''t lick it for a long time.


    Later, the alpaca knew that the two legged beast must be teasing it. He pouted up a little angrily and spit at his "bah" look.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    He closed his eyes and frowned, silent.


    The saliva on his face is sticky. His face is stiff, as if it was the first time that he was despised and spit by animals.


    This is to dislike him baa!


    cloud poem and Tucao: "it deserves it, who let you make complaints about it."


    "I......"


    Gong Jie said he was wronged.


    He thought it was cute, so he couldn''t help teasing it.


    It turned out that alpacas despised it.


    Alpacas seem to spit out one mouthful of Qi, and then spit out one mouthful towards Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie''s reaction was fast this time, and he avoided it keenly.

 Chapter 1940

    A saliva, directly in the face of cloud poetry.


    Yunshishi is still laughing at him. He is so cold that he has been spit up. He is very happy and sad for a while. He is about to cry.


    Gong Jie laughed with glee. "Hahaha! You''re sick, too. You deserve it! Who made you laugh at me! "


    Yunshishi immediately took the wet towel, wiped the saliva on his face and stared at him, "are you happy to laugh? You''re the one who''s bothering me. They''re obviously throwing you up! "


    "You''re my sister. You can share the good with the bad."


    Gong Jie blinked mischievously, and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    Brother and sister look at each other and smile.


    After giving the carrot to the alpaca, Yun Shishi and Gong Jie went to the washing table and washed the saliva on their faces.


    Thanks to her plain face.


    Otherwise, there is no makeup remover and saliva on the face, which is hard to get.


    Gong Jie cleans his face, looks at the cloud poem carefully wiping his face, suddenly reaches out her hand, and holds her hand tightly.


    Cloud poetry turned around and looked at Gong Jie, but he saw the tenderness in his eyes.


    "It''s nice to be able to hold my sister''s hand!" Gong Jie smiles and has beautiful eyes, all of which are spoiled.


    "What? I''ve been spitting on my face. Now I''m trying to please you? It''s late. "


    "Sister, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" Gong Jie pretends to be obedient and flatters her.


    Yunshishi crooned, turned around and left.


    Gong Jie wrongly stuck behind her, just like when he was a child, when he made a mistake, he was so forced to follow behind her, constantly making fun of her.


    Yun Shishi walks forward with her own self-respect, chuckles and purses her lips. After Gong Jie pleads for mercy again and again, she looks back and stares at him, holding his hand suddenly.


    "Well, forgive you! But from now on, darling, huh? "


    "Well! Listen to my sister. "


    Gong Jie looks at her with a smile and obedience.


    Although he is 1.89 meters tall and has a small and thin body in front of him, his chest can be touched, which makes him look a little bit dependent on others.


    However, he was such a big guy, but he was obedient to her. He even bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. "My favorite sister!"


    "Hello, so many people watching, how sorry? Can you be serious? "


    "Why? They will only envy our sister and brother for their good feelings. "


    Gong Jie said, holding her hand tightly.


    All the way through, he gently took her hand, while a quiet garden.


    Walking on the path, countless people turned around and looked at the beautiful couple.


    The man''s figure is slender, his face is beautiful, and he is tall and upright.


    The figure of the female is graceful, pure and refined, quiet and warm.


    Maybe it''s because yunshishi is wearing a mask and can''t see her face clearly. Only seeing her standing with Gong Jie, how many people mistakenly think that these two people are a couple!


    There are even a lot of small couples to look at them.


    Especially those young girls, whose eyes fell on Gong Jie, could not move away.


    They have never seen such a handsome and sunny man, especially when Gong Jie bowed his head and listened to the expression of yunshishi''s words carefully. His eyes were attentive and full of doting, which made many girls envy him.


    They also want to have such a considerate and gentle boyfriend!


    The point is, still so handsome.


    However, such a perfect man is famous for his grass.


    It''s not fair!

 Chapter 1941

    For some reason, Yunshi feels that many hostile eyes fall on him.


    She looked around, but found that many people were looking at them curiously.


    Er


    It seems that she has become the public enemy of the girls.


    However, it''s a little too ostentatious to stand around such a dazzling person as Xiao Jie.


    "Shall we go back to the bus?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Jie didn''t find the adoring sight behind him. He raised his eyebrows curiously. "Tired?"


    "Well, a little! Let''s go to the beast zone! "


    So they got on the bus in a hurry and left the right and wrong place.


    In fact, yunshishi enjoys the time with Gong Jie. He is the family she cares about the most, and one of the few people in the world who dote on her the most.


    He is different from muyashen.


    Although he dotes on her, he is very possessive.


    However, Xiaojie is different.


    He was obedient to her, just like when she was a child. What she said and what she said was always following her meaning.


    She cherishes Xiaojie very much.


    Similarly, she also knew that Xiao Jie cherished her as life.


    He pays silently, she sees in the eye.


    The time of the day was short and soon over.


    When she sent him back to the hotel, Gong Jie was silent all the way, which seemed a little lonely.


    His holiday is short, not more than two days, and he will resume his hurried trip soon.


    Only one day''s company, he felt dissatisfied.


    "Elder sister, it would be nice if we could come out and play together as often as we do today."


    "Yes. As long as you''re not busy. "


    "Will brother-in-law be jealous?"


    Cloud poetry but Ao Jiao a smile, "can he and his brother-in-law jealous?"


    "That''s right, too."


    When he got to the hotel, Gong Jie got off the bus and turned around, but he was reluctant to look at her.


    "Elder sister, I still hope that you can think about it and come back to the palace with me. I haven''t mentioned your matter to my father, but my father has been paying attention to my whereabouts. I''m afraid I won''t keep it from him for a long time. Soon, father will know about you. "


    Cloud poem hesitated for a moment, then said in a diffuse voice: "how can he know your whereabouts?"


    "because I was surrounded by his eyeliner."


    Gong jiedundun, but in the heart quietly stomach Fei: to be honest, he can not be sure, whether the Father knows her movements.


    Although he had many taboos, he took the initiative to hide them, and there was no news from the palace.


    But my father''s power is so powerful that I will soon know my sister''s whereabouts. Sooner or later, it will be exposed.


    So, he wanted to take her back to the palace.


    Yun Shishi hesitates and says, "will he accept me?"


    "Of course! You are his daughter, and your father has always missed you. "


    "Really? Accept me and the Mojia? "


    Gong Jie is suddenly silent.


    Suddenly, he said slowly, "my father hates my family more than me. After many years, it''s still hard to let go. I''m afraid It''s hard. "


    "If, one day, he can accept all of me, my husband, youyou and xiaoyichen. If he can accept, then I will be willing to go back to the palace with you. But before that, I don''t want to recognize him. "


    Cloud poetry is true.


    Gong Jie took a deep breath and smiled suddenly, "OK, I won''t force you, but I hope you will think about it."


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi raises the window and the car disappears.

 Chapter 1942

    Back to the palace?


    The place where she was related.


    What kind of place is the palace?


    Is it easy to get along with the family?


    Will there be any hostility to her coming.


    According to the information revealed by Gong Jie, Gong Shaoying is not only a woman but also a mother. Gong Jie said that there are many members in the family and many candidates for inheritance.


    First, she can imagine that the palace family is a big family.


    Second, she guessed that Gong Shaoying must have many women, and, like Mu family, many children.


    And she is just one of them.


    He didn''t seem to know she was alive, but he always cared about her.


    After all, Mu Qingcheng is probably the most beloved woman in his life, and also the most unworthy woman, with many regrets.


    As if to find her, to fill the next regret.


    Then Do you want to go back to the palace?


    Yun Shishi never considered this problem. The palace family always gave her the feeling of being mysterious, sinister and domineering!


    But it didn''t give her a warm feeling.


    Let her feel that the place is not like a home.


    She didn''t want to go back.


    Subconsciously, I don''t want to go back to that cold place.


    For her, Gong family means nothing, just two characters without feelings.


    It''s not that she''s ruthless, but that she grew up with a very weak concept of the father.


    When they got home, youyou and xiaoyichen were looking around the dress.


    The people in the studio happened to send the customized dress to youYou and Xiaoyi Chen.


    Seeing that yunshishi is back, the assistant smiles and greets the business circle with respectful greetings: "Miss Yun, you are back! We have ironed the dress. Would you like to try it on? If there''s anything not perfect just now, or the details are defective, we''ll make up for it. The day after tomorrow is the film festival. "


    "Good."


    Cloud poetry looked at them, but saw the faces of several assistants, full of thick fatigue.


    This dress is specially made.


    She wanted to buy a set of finished products directly on the counter, without waiting, and wear them now.


    Many of the gowns in the counter are finished products from the exhibition hall.


    Qin Zhou did not agree.


    It''s easy to bump into the shirt when buying the finished products of the show.


    There are so many actresses in the film festival. It''s easy to have the same clothes.


    Although it is said that the matter of bumping up the shirt is not terrible. Whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    However, if the shirt is bumped, it will inevitably be compared and commented by the public.


    Qin Zhou''s worry is that she is so red now. If she bumps into a shirt with a little guy, she will be bound and hyped by the team of the other side.


    Is this not the same as being "raped"?


    Qin Zhou didn''t allow this to happen.


    Therefore, he asked many senior designers to design several sets of dresses as soon as possible. After the selection of yunshishi, he measured the size.


    It''s only a few days since the dress was chosen, and the dress has already been made.


    This dress is made very fine, seemingly simple and generous, in fact, the details of the embellishment is particularly laborious.


    It''s only five days to be able to make such a delicate dress, which surprises Yunshi.


    It can also be seen that the people in the studio attach great importance to this matter.


    Obviously, it was finished overnight.


    Originally, I called Qin Zhou to try on his tuxedo with yunshishi in the studio.


    Qin Zhou asked them to send them directly to Xiangmin for a walk.

 Chapter 1943

    Several assistants helped her to change her dress. After that, yunshishi stood in front of the landing mirror and looked at it. She was very satisfied.


    It has to be said that Qin Zhou has a unique vision.


    She thought that he would make her a gorgeous dress, but in fact, he made her a simple and beautiful dress.


    At this film festival, "green fruit" has been nominated for many awards. Therefore, when she goes to the red carpet, she needs to cooperate with the film atmosphere.


    In the film, the image she creates is pure and elegant, so when walking on the red carpet, if you dress too much and make up too much, you will make the fans feel strange.


    To fit the theme of the film, take a step closer.


    Most of the festival''s fans are fans of her performance in green fruit.


    So Qin Zhou made her a set of pure wedding dress, which will make the fans feel like the characters in the movie come out of the screen.


    The whole body of the snow-white skirt is decorated with blue delicate lace, which is refined and elegant.


    With the crystal texture of nude makeup, both pure and generous.


    It''s very aesthetical.


    Yunshishi was also satisfied. She came out in a tuxedo and stood in front of youyou and xiaoyichen. "What do you think of this tuxedo?"


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoyichen replied directly with a exclamation, "Mommy is so beautiful!"


    The so-called clothes shelf, but also so it!


    Yunshishi has a beautiful skeleton, a well-balanced figure, and a precious golden ratio, with long legs. Therefore, even if you are wearing slippers at the moment, you still have temperament.


    Xiaoyichen thinks Mommy looks good no matter what she wears.


    Because Mommy is not only beautiful, but also has temperament.


    Beauty can be improved later, but temperament is difficult to modify.


    Some actresses are beautiful, but they are as delicate as a porcelain doll without soul. They are empty and have no verve.


    Therefore, temperament is sometimes more attractive than beauty.


    You you around the chest, eyes deep, he quietly looked at her, suddenly, a gentle smile.


    "Mommy looks good in this dress!"


    "Why did you stare for a long time to answer?"


    Cloud poem Du Du mouth, "you will not be saying the words against your will, coax Mommy happy?"


    "Where is it? Good looking is good-looking. Mommy looks good in any way. It''s against her will. "


    "Not yet? What is "how to look good"? You can''t perfunctory Mommy. "


    Xiaoyichen chuckles at one side, "there is a saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder.". You taught me. "


    Yunshishi blushed, "what lover..."


    "You you said that mommy should be his lover in the last life, so she has the fate of this life..."


    Before Xiaoyi Chen''s voice fell, youyou suddenly covered his mouth and glared at him, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at him innocently, blinks his eyes, as if he is silently accusing him: it''s you and I that said it clearly!


    He didn''t say anything.


    Youyou told him before that his daughter was the little lover of his father''s last life, so it should be the same between mother and son.


    So beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    In youyou''s eyes, Mommy''s perfection is incomparable between heaven and earth.


    But


    Youyou hates Xiaoyi Chen for not fighting and gnashing his teeth. How can you say this in front of Mommy!


    Will you make Mommy think!?

 Chapter 1944

    Clearly is very pure idea, through his mouth said, unexpectedly appears that he has some Oedipus plot!


    Yun Shishi looks at the two little guys and suddenly chuckles.


    "You you, don''t bully brother!"


    "I......"


    You you looked at her innocently, feeling speechless.


    Finally, reluctantly let go of the hand, just, cold eyes as if warning small Yi Chen, no more disorderly speech.


    Small Yi Chen compared a "OK" gesture.


    Yunshishi changed the dress. Several assistants came forward to ask. Yunshishi was very satisfied with the dress and said, "it''s perfect. It''s hard for you! In order to make this dress, it must be very painstaking, right? "


    Several assistants looked at each other face to face, which was a breath.


    "Ms. Yun, if you are satisfied. However, it''s right to work hard! Customer first, you can be satisfied, is our pursuit. "


    "Mommy, the day after tomorrow''s Film Festival, do you want to go on the red carpet with daddy?" he asked


    "Eh? How do you know. "


    "Daddy said it."


    Youyou chuckles, but it''s lonely. "I also want to walk on the red carpet with mommy."


    Little Yi Chen also dropped a small head lonely, "I envy daddy so much that I can walk on the red carpet with my beautiful Mommy. I envy death."


    "Didn''t daddy show off when he said it to us?" Youyou hugs his chest with great diffidence, and feels very unwilling. "It''s really promising. Yumu head like daddy is following the trend and showing his love."


    "Ah."


    Cloud poetry looked at them in a daze, but they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    These two little guys are full of plays.


    She crouched down in front of them, pondered for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "one day, I''ll let you go on the red carpet with Mommy, OK?"


    Hearing this, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen raised their eyes in surprise and looked at her incredulously. They all said, "really?"


    Especially small Yi Chen, especially excited, "can you really walk on the red carpet with Mommy?"


    "Well! of course! When Mommy becomes a movie, I will take you to the red carpet


    Xiaoyi Chen was very happy and clapped his hands: "it''s great! Mommy, I love you! "


    But youyou came with a meaningful sentence: "Mommy, don''t let us wait too long this day!"


    Yunshishi is in a cold sweat. "No, Mommy said it."


    "Hee hee!" Little Yi Chen suddenly said, "Mommy, the day after tomorrow''s Film Festival, are you a little nervous now?"


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Xiaoyi Chen smiles, "you are very hopeful to impact the awards. However, this year''s competitiveness seems to be very strong. Mommy must come on and win the awards."


    "I''m sorry!" Yun Shishi is in a good mood. He has a kiss on his forehead.


    You you immediately proudly said: "I want to! I want mommy''s kiss too! "


    "Little fool." Cloud poetry appears the expression of love, and then goes to kiss you on your delicate cheek.


    Youyou''s face, like a milk bath soaked in general, has a very good smell of milk aroma.


    She touched his little head and vowed to take the two children to the red carpet if she had a chance.


    This is her real dream.


    In the evening, Qin Zhou asked her if her dress fit.


    Then, I told her something about the film festival.

 Chapter 1945

    She just started her career and attended the film festival as a new comer. Qin Zhou focused on telling her not to fight too hard. She quietly walked the red carpet with mu Yazhe, and the rest was waiting for the release of the awards.


    At the festival, stars are shining, big brands are gathering, first-line Movie Masters and the veteran actors will attend.


    Some stars are easy to deal with.


    Some stars are eccentric and sensitive, and they will have strong hostility and defensive psychology to new people.


    This needs her attention.


    Take the initiative to greet the elders and accept any suggestions from them.


    When you encounter people with unfriendly attitudes, you should also deal with them calmly.


    After all, it''s normal for her to be excluded because of her lack of seniority, unstable heel.


    New people are hard to mix up in any field.


    Everyone has come from the new age. The daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law. She has rich qualifications. She naturally wants to be a little famous and likes to play tricks.


    Cater a little and avoid unnecessary disputes.


    In fact, Qin zhouting is worried that yunshishi will be excluded in the film festival. After all, as a new comer, she has a strong momentum, with billions of box office added. Now "green fruit" has set a new record in the box office of Chinese films. Therefore, many people are hostile to her and have a lot of speculation.


    But later I heard that yunshishi and Mr. Mu went on the red carpet together, and the seats on the spot were also arranged together.


    There is always a town of mu, she should not suffer too much trouble.


    After a while, Qin Zhou sent the press release of the interview.


    Some of the questions are listed, and the answers are also written in draft. Let her recite them, and then play them on the spot.


    When yunshishi exclaimed that he was thoughtful, he couldn''t help but ask, "is there an interview on the day of the film festival?"


    "It''s not an exclusive interview. It''s a routine visit to all the creators of" green fruit ". It''s all very simple questions. You can just recite them. I''ve got through all the media. There won''t be any tough problems. "


    "It''s not a tricky question."


    "Don''t worry. The media has communicated well in advance. In your hand''s newsletter, those questions are the questions of the media on the same day. You can recite them and follow the answers above. " Qin Zhou paid special attention to this matter, "we must recite it well."


    "Well!"


    Qin Zhou and the end of the call, she also on the micro blog for a while.


    Not surprisingly, her personal micro blog is about to explode with a series of @ and forwarding, as well as hundreds of thousands of likes.


    It turns out that is to become famous.


    She felt that after her fame, there was not much change for her.


    As a public figure, it''s true that a lot of things have been sacrificed at the level of private life.


    Apart from that, there is not much difference.


    Maybe her mentality is better, and the adjustment is quick.


    As usual, I clicked into Gu Xingze''s Micro blog, the latest one, which was the half portrait of the bathroom that exploded that day.


    That''s what he promised fans after the box office broke two billion.


    After this micro blog, there is no news.


    He really disappeared.


    In addition to the absence of any exposure and notice, the killing of him by muyazhe is all-round.


    All the advertisements he endorsed have been put off the shelves in the TV station, although because of the contract, the print advertisements of some famous brands still appear in the department stores.


    However, through Qin Zhou''s understanding, Gu Xingze originally received many scripts and advertisements this year, because this matter was cancelled completely.

 Chapter 1946

    Including this film festival, Gu Xingze was originally a heavy guest, but this time he is sure not to attend.


    The absence of the leading actor in "green fruit" is bound to cause a lot of public opinion and speculation.


    Yunshishi turns off the mobile phone and sits on the chair.


    Sometimes, this entertainment circle is really a cruel place.


    She had just started her career, but she had a deep understanding.


    Just don''t think so much.


    When muyazhe came back, yunshishi had rested early, and his mobile phone was still on.


    He took it up and looked at it. Before she went to sleep, she was still memorizing the manuscript.


    The man helplessly smiles, immediately twists the quilt for her, lightly stroked her cheek.


    Yunshishi sleep very shallow, his touch, so that she soon wake up, open the dim eyes, see him, some accidents.


    "You''re back?"


    She rubbed her eyes, and some complained, "what time is it? Why is it so late?"


    "There''s something going on in the company, it''s delayed."


    "Have you had dinner?" Asked Yun Shishi with concern.


    He has a bad stomach. She always pays attention to whether he eats three meals on time.


    "Yes."


    As soon as he smiled, he sat beside the bed and brushed her hair. "I can''t take good care of myself, and worry about my leisure?"


    "Where is it? I will take good care of myself. "


    Yunshishi slowly got up, hugged his waist, quietly hugged him, drooped his eyes, and greedily pasted his face on his straight back.


    Suddenly a great sense of security came to mind.


    She likes to hold him so quietly.


    This sense of security, as if he was there, the sky fell, are not afraid.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    In every night when she sleeps with him, she sleeps very attentively and steadfastly. There is no dream in the night, and she can always sleep until dawn.


    It''s a very reassuring feeling.


    Muyazhe let her hold her, but also silent, busy day, at this moment, very enjoy the quiet time with her.


    "Well, you sleep. I need to wash."


    Cloud poetry is silent, still holding, do not let go.


    Muyazhe has no idea about her. He doesn''t move.


    "You''re not sleepy?"


    "Sleepy."


    Cloud poetry is lazy and unwilling to move. It attaches all its weight to him and relies on him. This moment is undoubtedly reflected.


    "If you are sleepy, go to bed early."


    Cloud poetry but "um" for a while, obviously not willing to let go, "I want to hold you more."


    Muyazhe chuckled and gave her a gentle shave on the bridge of her nose. "Little fool."


    He liked how dependent she was on him.


    And enjoy this warm feeling.


    If only time could be suspended at this moment.


    "Fool, have a rest. It''s cold at night. If you have a cold, you won''t be able to leave the red carpet the day after tomorrow."


    Muyazhe coaxes her to lie down.


    Yunshishi nodded softly, like a cute cat, lying on the bed.


    He covered her up, kissed her on the forehead, and went to wash.


    When he came back to the room after a hot bath, the little guy in the bed had gone to sleep, and the bedside lamp was still gently on, reflecting on her beautiful face. The time was quiet.


    Muyazhe got into bed, hugged her in her arms and rested early.


    ¡­¡­


    Song family.


    Song Yunyan goes to the door of song Enya. On one side, the servant carries the tray, and the food on it has been hot again and again. However, song Enya is still closed.

 Chapter 1947

    She hasn''t left the door for three days and nights.


    Similarly, rice water is not enough.


    Song Yunxi was depressed.


    I don''t know what happened to the little ancestor. He angrily shut himself up in the room. He kept the door closed and played the big lady''s temper.


    As soon as he came back from the Department / team, he mentioned the matter from his mother without thinking about who was wronged outside.


    "In three days, hasn''t she come out of this door?" Song Yun asked


    "No. But She opened the door. "


    "When?"


    The servant was frightened. She knocked on the door last night and song Enya opened it.


    But as soon as she opened the door, the face of the whole person was appalling and embarrassing. As soon as she asked, song Enya broke the food plate in her hand without expression.


    She fell to the ground.


    The hot soup splashed on her hands and burned a large amount of skin on her wrists.


    After applying medicine and bandaging, the servant was suffering.


    Looking at the Song family, song Enya is undoubtedly the most difficult one to serve.


    Temper is the most arrogant, everything depends on their own temperament.


    I don''t feel angry for the servants at home.


    The servant looked at Song Yunxi and asked carefully, "how about you, young master? The young lady has not eaten for three days and three nights. She is iron and steel. If she goes on like this, she must be broken. "


    "Do you need to remind me?"


    Song Yunxi did not sneer.


    He raised his hand and knocked gently on the door. Then he said softly, "grace, it''s me. Will you open the door? "


    There was no movement in the door.


    Song Yuntan twisted his eyebrows suspiciously and knocked on the door for a long time. He cried loudly for a long time without any movement or response.


    He doubted, "are you sure the lady hasn''t left the house? She''s really in there! "


    "Well! Miss has never been out, we have been watching, but she has never been out of the house half a step


    Song Yunyan was even more suspicious. As soon as his face changed, he had some doubts, and there was a movement of footsteps in the door.


    He looked happy, and the next second the door was opened.


    However, when song Enya appeared at the door, song Yunyan was still stunned.


    In just three days, song Enya''s whole state has changed.


    Three days of rice water, especially the face of decadent embarrassment, makeup has not been unloaded, can be seen, she seems to cry for a long time, eyes become red and swollen do not see, there is also a very serious face edema.


    However, because of the bad rest, her face was particularly ugly, as if covered with a layer of ashes, without any vitality.


    "Enya..."


    "Oh, brother, you are back..."


    Song Enya looked at him with empty eyes, like a broken puppet, without any ups and downs of expression.


    Especially those eyes, without any luster, dim.


    "Enya, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Song Yunyuan has never seen her look so embarrassed.


    "Ha ha I''m fine. " Her tone was flat and she could not hear any emotion.


    He thought that she would take out the servant''s anger and scold as vent, or rush into his arms and cry loudly.


    But none of it.


    She just looked at him with an extremely terrible hollow eyes, but seemed to penetrate his body and look elsewhere.


    When the servant saw her, he was inexplicably frightened, but he summoned up his courage and said tentatively, "Miss, would you like something to eat? Everyone is worried about you... "

 Chapter 1948

    "Bring it in." Song Enya coldly interrupted her words and gave way to a gap.


    Her calmness made song Yuntan feel even more strange.


    He was even more worried.


    He would rather song Enya cry and make a scene, and cry and complain to him unjustly, but he didn''t want to see a younger sister who was as mad as if she had lost her heart.


    The servant didn''t think so much, just like Amnesty. He lowered his head and carried the plate in respectfully.


    When the servant came out, song Enya wanted to close the door.


    "Song Yunyan quickly blocked," wait! "


    Song Enya''s movement was slow for a while, turning her head and looking at him blankly. She still had empty eyes, which made her hair scared.


    She is still alive, but it gives a sense of death.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You look at yourself, how can you make yourself like this?" asked song?! Like it or not? "


    "Don''t worry," sonnya said quietly


    This is too cold.


    Song Yunxi was a little annoyed and angrily scolded, "you make it clear! What''s "leave me alone"?! I''m your brother! You are my favorite sister. How can I ignore you? "


    When song Enya heard the words, she finally had some expressions on her face, but it was a cold sneer. "That''s very nice. Then tell me, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This words, but will undoubtedly song Yunyan asked stupefied, speechless.


    He didn''t know how to answer her sharp question.


    "What can you do?"


    Song Enya smiled faintly, and a trace of sadness appeared on her haggard face. "Brother, I must be ridiculous in your eyes, right? In everyone''s eyes, I don''t care about Lun / Li. I fell in love with a man who shouldn''t and can''t love. It''s ridiculous. "


    "I......"


    But song Enya showed great impatience, "don''t answer, because I know what you think. So you don''t have to worry about me, just mind yourself, OK? "


    "But..."


    Song wants to work harder.


    But song Enya resolutely and coldly refused: "you don''t care about me, and you can''t care about me. My own business, I make my own decision, it''s not up to you to make a claim. "


    Say, close the door.


    "How could it be so?" said Song Yunan angrily


    Song Enya lives behind her back.


    Song Yun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Enya, you are too much! Everyone is worried about you, but why do you just make yourself look like this for a man? Would you have died without him? "


    "Yes."


    A light floating word fell into his ear, but it was especially firm.


    She turned around and gave a sad smile, but she was more determined.


    "I will die."


    All of a sudden, song Yunxiang had nothing to say.


    Song Enya smiled and said, "I love him more than life."


    When the voice dropped, she slammed the door and shut him out.


    Song Yun was so angry that he said, "OK! Leave me alone, OK! Then I don''t want to worry about you! "


    He turned and went downstairs.


    Jiang Qimeng came over and asked anxiously, "how is it? Enya she... "


    "What do you care about her? What can I say to her death without my care? "


    Jiang Qimeng was very worried. She looked worried and sighed helplessly, "this child is too headstrong! How can I be so bad tempered... "


    Song Yunyuan pulled his tie, sat down on the sofa, and complained impatiently, "Mom, Enya is not your father''s habit!"

 Chapter 1949

    "I Are you blaming mom? " Jiang Qimeng said angrily, "how can you talk like that, you child? You and Enya have become the two people who want to make mom angry, don''t you? "


    "I dare not."


    Song Yunxi snorted coldly, drank a sip of tea, and fell into the sofa.


    "The army''s affairs are enough to make people feel exhausted. I have to be busy coaxing two baby sisters when I come back. Mom, don''t get used to her too much. When Enya grows up, she has her own ideas. "


    "My own opinion?"


    Jiang Qimeng said nothing. "What good ideas can this child have? She plays around all day. That child of Yazhe doesn''t want to see her at all. She is still stuck behind others. Isn''t that a joke? "


    Song Yun said, "Uncle Mu is her uncle and is related by blood. No matter how you like it, you have to have a degree. I think she lost her mind and didn''t care about the basic concept of ethics. It''s ridiculous to want to be with Uncle mu. "


    "In fact, if two people are in the same mood and can be together, it is not impossible. In many families, cousin marriage is not a secret. It is not necessarily a joke. " Jiang qimengdun expressed her opinion, "in fact, I also like that child. He is outstanding and outstanding. No one can match his courage and responsibility. So, I''m not against it. The problem is that Yazhe only treats Enya as a sister. After all, feelings cannot be forced. What''s more, he is a stubborn child... "


    "Mom, are you crazy? I''ll let dad hear that later. I''m sure to say you can''t. " Song yunanalytic interrupts her words, "my sister is not sensible and makes a fool of herself. Do you mix in with her? It''s going to be a mess. "


    Jiang Qimeng is too angry to speak.


    In fact, she really likes mu Yazhe.


    It''s a pity that he treats Enya as his sister.


    She sighed and then asked, "are you hungry? If you are hungry, I will prepare it for you. "


    Song Yunyan waved, "no need! I''m not hungry. I''ve eaten it. "


    After a meal, he added, "even if I haven''t eaten, I''m full of grace."


    Jiang Qimeng can''t laugh or cry. Sitting beside him, she still looks worried.


    "Enya, the child, has no idea who he looks like!"


    Song Yunxi is obviously still angry, but he doesn''t get angry: "he was held in the palm of his hand since he was a child, where can his temper get better?"


    Jiang Qimeng said: "she is your sister! How can you say that to your brother? "


    "Well, I won''t say that, OK? You see, I just said a few words to her and you helped her! Don''t be spoiled


    Song Yunxi stood up impatiently and walked upstairs.


    Jiang Qimeng asked, "Why are you going?"


    "Go to the study and read! Sleep! "


    Song Yunyuan is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk to her more.


    Jiang Qimeng shakes her head, but nothing more can be said.


    In the room, song Enya went to the balcony and dialed a number.


    "How is the arrangement?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. Things have been arranged and people have been brought out. It''s up to you."


    "Look after her. Don''t let her run away!"


    Song Enya chuckled and said, "I want her to use it the day after tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Put down her mobile phone, she silently raised her eyes, looked at a dark back garden, and coldly hooked up her lips.

 Chapter 1950

    The opening day of the Golden Eagle Film Festival.


    In the early morning, yunshishi woke up.


    The Golden Eagle Film Festival will be held in Haishi, the fashion capital. It''s only a three-hour journey from the capital to Haishi. Therefore, after the regular meeting in the morning, muyazhe will return to Xiangmin for a walk, pick her up and fly to Haishi.


    Yunshishi is waiting for him at home.


    But I don''t know how. She woke up very early. After muyazhe went to the company, she was lying in bed. She wanted to rest for a while, but she tossed and turned, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Before that, if you want to ask her if she is nervous about going to the film festival?


    She must have replied, not nervous.


    But now, she was inexplicably upset.


    Everyone expects a lot from her.


    In fact, she has little expectation of herself.


    She is satisfied that the film can break the box office record.


    As for the other awards, she has no illusions at all.


    But all of them had high hopes for her to win the prize.


    Lin Fengtian also asserts that at least one of the best Rookie Award''s Little Golden Eagle trophy has been firmly reached.


    Yunshishi thought that the awards in it had already been determined. Lin Fengtian made such a bold statement, which made her even more bottomless.


    Qin Zhou also predicted that there should be no problem with one of her rookie trophies.


    As for the best actor, there is no hope.


    Yun''s poems are so tense.


    I wish I had won the prize.


    Is not she going to be a laughingstock if she does not get it.


    Qin Zhou laughs at her thinking too much. Even if she can''t get it, she won''t laugh at anything.


    Yes, it is.


    I can''t get it. Then I can only say that these judges are lame in the eyes. She didn''t win the prize for such a good performance. There must be a black curtain.


    After all, among all the characters in the election, "Yin Xiachun" can crush a large old drama bone no matter from the box office achievements or the audience''s favorite degree.


    The Rookie Award must have gone.


    Words chisel, make cloud poem laugh.


    "How can it be so exaggerated? Does it mean there is a black curtain? "


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly, "if there is no new talent award, you wait, I will carry the cannon to coax the organizing committee."


    Cloud poetry is more joyful, "OK. I''ll see you often then. "


    "Look at me?"


    "Visit the prison." Cloud poetry is natural.


    "Qin Zhou angrily accused:" how can I take you so heartless


    Cloud poetry nest in the quilt, brush has been imported into micro-blog, then get up.


    After the regular meeting, he came back and set off together.


    ¡­¡­


    Every morning, the group holds a regular board meeting.


    Because he is going to go to Haishi to attend the Film Festival ceremony, he arranged everything in advance at this regular meeting. After attending the ceremony in Haishi and staying in the hotel, he will leave for Beijing tomorrow.


    By the time the regular meeting came down, Minyu had already booked the ticket in advance.


    When he got back to the office and arranged everything properly, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes crashing on the ground outside the door. His footsteps were in a hurry, and his secretary repeatedly stopped him.


    "Madam song, the president should still be at the regular meeting!"


    "Don''t stop me! I have a very important thing to look for him! "


    "Madam song Madame song... "


    "Go away!"


    Next second, the door was suddenly pushed open by Madame song.

 Chapter 1951

    Minyu was shocked and turned to look at the door. However, Jiang Qimeng burst in directly. She looked around the office, and soon saw mu Yazhe sitting at the desk. She came over in a hurry.


    "Yazhe!"


    Mu Yazhe raised his eyes, saw Jiang Qimeng, and could not help but frown.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? What''s so hot! "


    Jiang Qimeng can''t help complaining, "Yazhe, how can I call you? I can''t get through."


    "I''ve just been in a meeting, and I''ve just come back to the office at this time," he said faintly


    "Mr. mu..." Standing at the door, the accompanying secretary gave a short address and looked at Jiang Qimeng, obviously confused.


    Minyu said lightly, "go back to work!"


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" asked muyazhe


    "I......"


    Jiang Qimeng was about to make a sound when she suddenly looked at Minyu standing by.


    Mu Yazhe also looked at him, and his eyes indicated that Min Yu, who was also a man of observation, immediately understood and bowed down respectfully.


    When the door closed, he said, "let''s talk."


    "Yazhe, something happened to Enya!" Jiang Qimeng looked at him with tears in his eyes and her voice trembled.


    Muyazhe''s face was startled. He looked at her with some consternation and squinted doubtfully. "What happened?"


    "Well..." Jiang Qimeng has obviously cried and his throat is hoarse, especially his eyes are red. It seems that something is really wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I This morning, the servant went upstairs to knock on the door without any reaction, but he heard the sound of water flowing in the bedroom. The servant was worried about something. He immediately called Yunxi, who was strong and kicked the door open. When he rushed in, he saw Enya lying in the bathtub. The bathtub was full of water, and he was red with blood... "


    When Jiang Qimeng talks about it, it seems that the scene is still vivid and full of fear in his eyes.


    "What happened to her?"


    Muyazhe vaguely heard a clue.


    "Enya she She''s too stupid to think about it... "


    "What about her now?"


    "After finding out the accident, Yunyan rushed her to the hospital. Fortunately, she found it in time and rescued her. But when the girl woke up, her mood was unstable and people couldn''t walk away. Otherwise, she didn''t know what kind of extreme behavior she would have to do. Now, cloud analysis is taking care of her in the hospital. I didn''t dare to tell your uncle about it. I''m afraid he would be angry. "


    Jiang Qimeng said with fear. She couldn''t imagine that if she didn''t find out in time, she would lose her daughter forever.


    Hearing Jiang Qimeng say that song Enya has been rescued, muyazhe''s heart is slightly settled.


    "Nothing will do."


    Jiang Qimeng looks at him carefully, and then mumbles, "Yazhe, Enya wants to see you and says'' I''m sorry ''to you. Now, can you go to see her and calm her mood. From the rescue room to now, she felt very dispirited, lying on the hospital bed, how could she not speak to yunanalytical? I hate iron but not steel, but there is no way, I have to ask for you. At present, she probably only listens to what you say. Others don''t listen at all. We can''t do anything about her. "

 Chapter 1952

    Muyazhe drooped his eyes and said softly, "I have something to do in the afternoon. I''m very busy. I can''t leave."


    Jiang Qimeng thought he would agree.


    After all, from small to large, in addition to Yunyan and her father, muyazhe should be the most loving and gracious man in the world.


    Jiang Qimeng is clear in his heart that the love of muyazhe for Enya is entirely due to the fact that Enya has a face almost carved with Jiang Yishan.


    And, as we grow older, we become more and more like Jiang Yishan.


    Jiang Qimeng was also surprised.


    Jiang Yishan is the most missed person in his heart. The year his mother died, he almost destroyed him.


    At that time, it was little Enya who accompanied him through.


    Muyazhe put his grief for his mother on Song Enya.


    Therefore, song Enya is also extremely favored. No matter what harsh conditions she puts forward, he will meet them one by one.


    Only song Enya was able to be willful and arrogant in front of him, and mu Yazhe was tolerant one by one.


    All this, until the emergence of cloud poetry, just drew the end.


    Nowadays, muyazhe has neglected song Enya a lot.


    Before, the relationship between the two families was excellent.


    Walk frequently.


    Nowadays, with the coldness towards song Enya, the relationship between the two families has gradually fallen to the freezing point.


    But now Song Enya is lying on the bed. Although he is saved, he seems dead and doesn''t say a word.


    No matter how song Yunyuan guides her, comforts her and makes her happy.


    Song Enya is still indifferent.


    The only thing I said was, "I want to see brother mu."


    That''s all.


    After hearing this, Jiang Qimeng can''t bear it, so she left the hospital without telling song Yunyan. She rushed to the hospital all the way without any elegant appearance and image. She only hopes that mu Yazhe can read the friendship between the two families for many years and go to the hospital to have a look at Enya.


    "Yazhe, it''s your sister please, OK? You love Enya so much, and you don''t know what happened. Maybe Enya does have something wrong. But she is still a child. She is not sensible at all. She did something wrong. My sister apologizes to you here. Please look at my face and forgive this child! Moreover, Enya also knows that she is wrong. She just feels that she has no face to see you, so she can''t think about it for a while, looking for life and death! You go to the hospital to see her and talk with her. At least, don''t let her think twice! Aunt really can''t lose her... "


    "Since she has been saved, it''s OK to take good care of her. It''s unnecessary for me to go!" Muyazhe still refused, cold to the end.


    Jiang Qimeng never thought that he could be so hard hearted.


    "Yazhe How can you say that? "


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Mu Yazhe picked up her eyes, and naturally said, "she loves her brother, mother, father, especially sister you. As her mother, when something happened to her, it should be you, not me, who are with her. And cloud analysis. It''s your responsibility. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. "


    "You How can you say that! "


    Jiang Qimeng''s eyes widened in surprise and her heart was broken. "Yazhe, how can you be so cruel? You shouldn''t be so cruel, should you? She has Already! What else do you want from her... "


    When she talked about the emotional part, she was full of tears. Even though she didn''t complain about anything, the silent complaint was coming out.

 Chapter 1953

    "She cut her wrists and hurt herself! I have no mistake. She has grown up. As an adult, she is responsible for her own behavior. Isn''t it right? "


    "I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can''t go to see her," he said


    "But she She only listens to you! Even if we want to enlighten something, she can''t listen at all! We really have no way and don''t know how to do it! As the saying goes, to untie a bell, you need to tie the bell. You are the knot in her heart. To untie her knot, you need to untie it yourself, don''t you? "


    He twisted his eyebrows impatiently, and his eyes were sharp. "I don''t seem to have this obligation."


    "Yes You have no obligation! But don''t be so heartless! Don''t you really have any feelings for Enya? What happened between you? Isn''t your relationship with Enya very good? All of a sudden, it''s like a stranger! "


    Jiang Qimeng is so anxious that she is at a loss. She looks at mu Yazhe with tears in her eyes and pleads over and over again.


    The eyes of muyazhe are getting colder and colder. It''s obvious that he has lost patience.


    Jiang Qimeng took a look at his face, bit his teeth and said, "you know Enya Do you like it? "


    "Yes."


    "You know?" Jiang Qimeng is shocked.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and coldly looked at her unexpectedly. "So? What kind of feedback do you want me to give her? Or do you want to be like her, regardless of human feelings, against worldly wisdom, with her, and give back her passionate feelings? "


    "I......" Jiang Qimeng was so embarrassed by his speech that she looked at him awkwardly and blushed.


    Suddenly she asked again. "Do you have feelings for Enya?"


    Muyazhe pondered for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    "If you like Enya, it''s not impossible to be together. You see, the prince of brilliance international is also married to his cousin, and that... "


    "Sister, do you know what you''re talking about?" He could not bear to interrupt her.


    "I know! If you two like each other, what about being together? It''s a big deal. Don''t disclose your marriage to the public. The two Mu Song families have their own origins. If there is such a marriage, it''s also considered to be a marriage. "


    "Enough." "I never said that I like her a little bit," he said


    "You didn''t just say..."


    "My feelings for her are just the care of my brother for my sister. But up to now, this feeling has been almost destroyed. So, in the future, it will make me sick if I don''t mention it again! "


    After that, muyazhe suddenly got up, pulled his tie expressionless, and was about to leave.


    Jiang Qimeng immediately followed him, "no matter what, I promise you not to mention it again! But, can you promise me this condition, you go to the hospital to see Enya, at least persuade her, don''t let her be stupid again, OK? "


    Mu Yazhe is still indifferent. Jiang Qimeng is so anxious that his Qi and blood attack him. He suddenly breaks down and says, "Yazhe, do you want your sister to kneel on the ground and beg you, please?"


    She wanted to be gracious and good, but her daughter, who didn''t strive for success, has no will to survive until now.

 Chapter 1954

    She had no choice but to ask him.


    But her humble request was not in the eyes of muyazhe.


    "Enough, you go."


    He was so annoyed that he just opened the door and heard a "poop" behind him.


    He was stunned, then turned around, but saw Jiang Qimeng kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Mu Yazhe is furious. "What are you doing?"


    "Sister, please, please After that, no matter what, your sister doesn''t force you. But at least, please, save Enya this time! "


    At the moment, Jiang Qimeng has no elegant demeanor like a lady in ordinary times. Her gorgeous clothes can hardly cover her embarrassment and lowliness.


    She is no longer the former beautiful lady of the city. At this moment, she is just a poor and pathetic mother, who has spoiled her daughter into such a arrogant and willful nature. However, she is so doting on her daughter, and in the end, she asks others to save her daughter''s will to survive.


    Jiang Qimeng looks sad and her eyes are full of tears.


    "Don''t you think you''re ugly like this?" he said coldly? Get up! "


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up!" Jiang Qimeng is sad and stubborn. "If you don''t promise me, I will kneel until you promise!"


    "You''re threatening me!"


    The eyes of muyazhe flash with sharp luster.


    "Yes!"


    "This is the only time, please allow me to threaten you once!"


    Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes slowly. Because of his anger, the blue tendons on the back of his hand were clearly visible.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, yunshishi had packed up his clothes. The two children were entrusted to yunyecheng and the nanny and explained to them. This was reassuring.


    Youyou arranges her clothes and reads, "Mommy, you are nagging! Xiaoyichen and I can take good care of ourselves. You don''t have to worry about it. Do you have to worry about whether you can win the prize? "


    Small Yi Chen picked a eyebrow and said with a smile, "that''s it! Mommy is not as good as you can take care of people, so there is no difference between Mommy and her family. "


    Cloud poetry seems to hear the sound of his heartbreak.


    Xiao Yi Chen is make complaints about her in Tucao!


    Why!


    Youyou smiled and said, "I''m still happy when Mommy is on a business trip. If mummy is not here, I just need to take good care of xiaoyichen. If mummy is here, I''ll worry a little more. "


    This time, the heart of Yun''s poetry seems to have broken into countless pieces.


    She covered her heart and felt the illusion that she was pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    "Why Baby, do you want to hurt Mommy like this


    Youyou is too lazy to take care of her sadness. At a glance, he sees Xiaoyi Chen folding her dress. He immediately stops drinking and says, "wait! If you do that, the dress will wrinkle! "


    Xiaoyi Chen raises his head in a daze and stops the movement on his hand.


    It turned out that he took the dress as a normal dress and wanted to fold it in four directions.


    But in this way, the dress will wrinkle.


    "Then how?"


    "Leave me alone!"


    "Oh, this dress needs ironing..."


    "Leave me alone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou is like a hard-working nanny. He is very busy.


    Yunshishi wants to come forward to help, and youyou immediately drives her away. "Both of them sit on the sofa, don''t get in the way of chaos!"


    He''s very funny with his chest ringed and exhilarating look.

 Chapter 1955

    Half a minute later, yunshishi holds xiaoyichen and sits on the sofa.


    Youyou is very busy and tidy up quickly. Within ten minutes, all the luggage has been packed.


    "Hoo --"


    you you wipe off the sweat on your forehead with a handkerchief, "OK!"


    When he looked up, he saw the star eyes of yunshishi and the expression of xiaoyichen''s adoration. He yanked his lips and looked at them wordlessly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You you, you are virtuous! Who will marry you in the future is a great blessing! " Yunshishi touched himself and even taught such a perfect son.


    Little Yi Chen looked at him admiringly.


    "You you, if I were a little girl, I would definitely pursue to marry you as a wife."


    "Go away." Youyou looks at him with a disdainful face, "whoever marries you will be unlucky."


    "Why!?"


    "Small Yi Chen cries wrongly," am I not outstanding? "


    "It''s so excellent that I can''t stand up to it."


    The doorbell rang suddenly while the three were talking.


    "It''s daddy coming back!" Little Yi Chen raised his eyebrows excitedly.


    But youyou felt strange. He went to the door and opened it. He said, "didn''t Daddy bring the key?"


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qin Zhou standing at the door. When he saw the door open, he looked down at him with a small milk bag standing at the door. He looked at him with the eyes of shuilingling, and was immediately surprised.


    "Hello, little friend!"


    Qin Zhou said hello with a smile.


    At first, he was surprised. Later, he realized that the child who looked so similar to Mu Yichen was probably boss''s little son, called Yun Tianyou!


    Although I haven''t seen it, I can figure out the identity of the child by reasoning.


    Mu Yichen also went to the door and looked at him curiously. He didn''t know Qin Zhou, but Qin Zhou knew him.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yichen was alert and asked suspiciously. He regarded Qin Zhou as the evil and strange millet. He was very alert.


    Qin Zhou laughs, "I''m looking for your mommy."


    "Oh, you''re mommy''s agent!" You you looked at him up and down and came to a conclusion.


    Qin Zhou was immediately surprised, "eh? How do you know? "


    "I can hear your voice."


    Qin Zhou and yunshishi call to remind her that youyou is by her side sometimes when the itinerary is announced.


    He has a keen sense of voice. Basically, he will not forget it after listening.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Zhou opened his mouth, he guessed his identity.


    "Children are so smart."


    You you open the door and invite him in. Yun Shishi sees that it''s him. He''s surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "I came to pick you up at the boss''s order."


    Cloud poetry "Oh" a, first nodded, and suddenly suddenly reacted, wondering, "what about others? Busy? "


    "Er..."


    "The ticket should be booked. Is he going to the airport directly at 1:00 p.m.?"


    Yunshishi said, he got up from the sofa and came to him.


    Qin Zhou suddenly hesitated and said, "boss seems I can''t go to Haishi. "


    As she spoke, she looked at her face carefully.


    "Can''t you go to Haishi? Why? "


    "Maybe I have something to do. I was going to board the plane. He called and asked me to pick you up and fly to Haishi, so I came here quickly. "


    "Busy with something?"

 Chapter 1956

    What''s the reason!?


    At the beginning, she was worried about the affairs of moyazhe. She couldn''t get out of the way. She asked again and again.


    But he swore that no matter what, it was not as important as walking on the red carpet with her.


    So nice to say, but now it''s broken?!


    What is the important thing?


    He always does what he says and never breaks his promise.


    Yunshishi''s face was shocked for a while, and then his eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Didn''t he promise me to go to Haishi to attend the film festival together? Why can''t you say it all of a sudden... "


    "There may be something important!"


    Qin Zhou didn''t know the situation either, but there were so many big and small affairs in the consortia of emperor Sheng that he couldn''t go there temporarily, which was understandable.


    Yunshishi still doesn''t believe it. He asks, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I didn''t say."


    "Didn''t say?"


    Yun''s poems were originally in a cheerful mood, but now they are like a basin of cold water pouring down to the top, with a cool heart.


    She suddenly felt a great grievance, clearly agreed on a good thing, but he said he would not go, whether she had considered her feelings.


    Didn''t you say you were going to walk on the red carpet with her?


    He''s not going, so whose arm should she hold for the festival?


    Qin Zhou seemed to see her concern and said, "Film Festival, I will walk with you on the red carpet."


    Yun Shishi listened to it, but he was silent. He went back to the sofa in some pique, lowered his head, let the green silk fall, and covered her lost expression.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other, wring their eyebrows, and don''t know what''s going on.


    Qin Zhou saw this, but he was embarrassed, half joking and half serious. "Why, I''ll walk with you on the red carpet, don''t you want to?"


    The head of Yunshi''s poem is more and more lowered. She is bored and silent. It can be seen that she is lost because of the breach of the contract by mu Yazhe.


    Qin Zhou went over, sat down beside her and patted her on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know what the delay is, but there are so many big and small affairs in the consortia. It''s reasonable that the boss can''t get away with it."


    "Liar."


    Cloud poetry suddenly bit out two words with no expression on her face. Her voice was a little hoarse, but she wanted to cry, but she could not help it. "Liar!"


    Qin Zhou, "..."


    "I promised, but I broke my promise, liar..."


    "Poetry..."


    "He won''t go, neither will I."


    Cloud poetry has some negative airway, "you go."


    "Poetry, don''t be capricious. If the boss doesn''t go, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t go, if you don''t show up, it''s hard to avoid being told to play big cards. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    She doesn''t care about awards, New Talent Awards or best actors.


    What she expected was to be able to witness with him.


    But he was not there, as if everything had lost its meaning.


    Yun Shishi shrunk his shoulders even more. He wanted to cry, but because youyou and xiaoyichen were both present, he tried to be critical and restrained.


    Qin Zhou did not know how to comfort her.


    He thought that if the boss didn''t go, she would laugh at the best.


    But I didn''t expect her to care so much about it.


    "Poetry, don''t be sad. This film festival has been missed, and there is another one! You just started, the first film festival, there will be many times in the future, as long as you want. "


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes and could not hear any consolation.

 Chapter 1957

    Youyou also walked over painfully, squatted down slowly in front of yunshishi, and covered the back of her hand gently.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. Daddy must have to break the appointment because of something important. Mommy has always been very generous, won''t be angry because of this? "


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, but youyou didn''t comfort her. As soon as she comforted her, she fell a few tears.


    A snap.


    It falls on the back of youyou''s hand.


    Youyou''s eyes fell on the tears splashed on the back of his hands, which were sharp all of a sudden.


    God knows, at this moment, he would like to tear his father''s hand!


    I promised my mother to go on the red carpet together, but now I''m not sure what happened!


    Drop the chain!


    He is angry!


    But even if you are angry, you can''t complain about daddy in front of mommy at this time.


    As a son, he must reconcile the feelings between his father and his mother.


    Then, he smiled and teased Yunshi to say, "Mommy, don''t be sad, you are so sad, you are going to die!"


    Qin Zhou was surprised to hear this.


    Ordinary seven-year-old children, how can say this high EQ words.


    Ordinary children must hold their mother helplessly at this time. They are at a loss.


    This child, however, is full of spirit, and knows how to comfort adults.


    Not easy!


    Obviously, he is a very intelligent child.


    Small Yi Chen also ran over and hugged her heartily, "Mommy, don''t be sad! If you don''t dislike it, Xiao Yichen will accompany you to the red carpet, OK? "


    Youyou pushes him away with disdain. "If you go away, you''ll walk with mommy on the red carpet, and you won''t be around."


    "I can''t see you! You''re so short. Mommy''s holding your hand and bending down. It''s not elegant. "


    Yunshishi is so amused by these two children''s words. His tears make him laugh. He can''t help saying, "OK You two, stop fighting. "


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at her one after another. They are relieved to see that she finally smiles.


    Qin Zhou also said, "two little guys are really sensible! Poetry, don''t be angry. Maybe the boss really has something urgent to deal with. Don''t complain too much. Just come back and ask for clarification. It''s a big deal. Let him kneel all night and rub the clothes board. It''s right to be angry. "


    "How dare I?"


    Cloud poetry has no good way.


    Qin Zhou said with a smile, "don''t dare to let the boss kneel and rub his clothes!"


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, the hearts of the clouds to see the sun, finally calculate a little better mood.


    "Well, I see. Maybe he really has something important. Forget it. Don''t force it."


    She stood up and smiled at Qin Zhou. "Wait for me, I''ll clean up. I''ll go to the airport with you."


    "Well, darling, go!"


    Yunshishi went to the room immediately.


    When she entered the room, youyou asked him doubtfully, "don''t you really know why Daddy delayed the festival?"


    Qin Zhou was stunned and shook his head in a daze.


    "No concealment!"


    "No, young master, I really don''t know what''s the matter with the boss. He didn''t tell me."


    For moyazhe, he is just a small man, how can he inquire about the boss.


    Qin Zhou is a little bit cold and sweaty. This child is not so smart as to know how to interrogate people.


    Youyou nodded, reassured and said to him, "these two days, daddy is not here, Mommy will ask you to take care of it!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."

 Chapter 1958

    After yunshishi packed his luggage, he came out, and youyou and xiaoyichen sent them to the door. Qin Zhou asked people to open the trunk, and xiaoyichen rushed to put yunshishi''s luggage behind the trunk.


    Qin Zhou was stunned.


    He petrified in place and sighed, "is this really a seven-year-old? It''s powerful like a bull...... "


    "Hahaha."


    Youyou laughs, "moyichen is Heiniu!"


    Mu Yichen directly has a black thread, "what black bull! I''m not! I''m very white


    "Who says your skin color? I say your strength. It''s like a heifer." You can make complaints about it.


    Mu Yichen stared at him powerlessly, and he felt that he was going to be covered with bruises.


    Heiniu is so ugly


    Why compare him to a heifer?


    Mu Yichen is so hurt.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help but laugh. He said that the two children were so interesting, especially Youyou, the villain!


    Yunshishi is helpless: "you you, you always bully xiaoyichen with your cleverness. Don''t think you can bully your brother with your cleverness!"


    Mu Yichen is even more hurt. He covers his heart and looks at Yun Shishi helplessly.


    Is mummy''s remark alluding to her stupidity?


    I feel that my heart has been stabbed again.


    Xiaoyi Chen holds her heart and looks at Yun''s poems pitifully. She doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says it, she feels the bloody heart has been mended.


    Yunshishi also realized that it seemed that she accidentally said something cruel and apologized, "xiaoyichen, I''m sorry, Mommy doesn''t mean that, just Let youyou not bully you! "


    "Mommy bullies people. Xiaoyichen doesn''t care about Mommy!"


    Mu Yichen stood on one side with tears in his eyes and pulled his sleeve. He felt like he wanted to cry without tears. He saw that Yun Shishi''s heart was soft.


    She hurriedly walked over and held Mu Yichen in her arms for a while to coax him, "Mommy is wrong, don''t be angry with Xiao Yichen! Otherwise, Mommy won''t feel at ease when she gets on the plane! "


    "Mommy can only forgive Mommy by kissing her."


    Moyichen pursed.


    Youyou is gnashing his teeth.


    This guy, learn very fast!


    He is proud of his coquettish skill and has become a master.


    This is his usual move. It''s always tried on mommy.


    He stole it!


    I saw yunshishi holding Xiaoyi Chen''s fleshy face, kissing his tender cheek gently, apologizing quickly, "Xiaoyi Chen, forgive Mommy! Will you stay at home and wait for mummy to come back? "


    "Well! Then Mommy must come back with a trophy! " Little Yi Chen cheers her up.


    Yunshishi nodded and took time to be satisfied! Mommy must work hard! Bring back a trophy! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, yunshishi looks out of the window quietly. The crowded traffic is full of restless trumpets, which are annoying.


    Traffic seems to be particularly heavy in the city.


    It''s clearly noon, but it''s still very annoying.


    Qin Zhou sat by, chatting with a group of friends in wechat group, occasionally raising his head and chatting with her.


    The atmosphere was calm.


    There is still some uneasiness in Yun''s poems.


    A woman''s mind is extremely delicate, and she often thinks a lot. Her sixth sense tells her that there must be something wrong with the reason why he failed to make a contract.


    The point is, if there''s something delayed, at least talk to her.


    Not to mention the report, at least she got on the plane, a call for advice, should not be less.

 Chapter 1959

    But he didn''t.


    Cloud poetry can''t help thinking. The more you think about it, the more uneasy you are.


    She decided that when she got to the airport and got on the plane, she would give a phone call to mujaher to ask what the situation was.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Jiang Qimeng leads mu Yazhe into the ward.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw song Yunxi standing by the bed silently, silent, and the sound of "dripping" from the medical machinery continued to be heard.


    In bed, song Enya, wearing a breathing mask, lies quietly on the bed, only to see her eyes closed, as if she is still sleeping.


    Beside the bed, there are two blood bags hanging, which continuously infuse the blood donation into her body.


    Although it was found in time, there was still too much blood loss, so emergency blood transfusion was needed.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, song Yunxi suddenly turned his head, but saw Jiang Qimeng come in. Behind him, mu Yazhe slowly stepped into the door. His tall body appeared in the ward for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that such a large ward suddenly became narrow.


    He stood there expressionless, his cold and strong breath made the air in the ward coagulate for a moment.


    Muyazhe''s eyes fell on the man lying on the bed, and his face suddenly sank.


    He thought that song Enya was playing another trick.


    Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    "Mu Uncle... "


    In a moment of consternation, song yunanalytical was a little bit embarrassed when he looked at the people who suddenly appeared.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Qimeng''s Kung Fu went to Emperor Sheng''s financial group and invited mu Yazhe.


    "Mom You... "


    Jiang Qimeng and song Yunxi look at each other and pull their lips. "Yazhe is worried about grace, so come and have a look at her!"


    "Oh."


    Song Yunxi immediately stood up and left his bedside position to him.


    However, muyazhe waved coldly and stood by the bed, not intending to sit down.


    He took a look at Song Enya, and saw that her face was very poor, and her complexion was pale. It was obviously a symptom of excessive blood loss. Then he looked at her cracked and dry lips and twisted her eyebrows.


    "How are you?"


    Song replied, "people have just been rescued, but their condition is not very good. Now they are in blood transfusion. After blood transfusion, we can see the situation."


    "When did it happen?"


    Moyazhe picks eyebrows and asks.


    "This morning!"


    Song Yun paused and added, "when the servant went to knock at the door in the morning, he didn''t respond. He only heard the loud sound of water flowing in the room. When he was worried, he called me. When I kicked the door open, he saw Enya lying in the bathtub with clothes on, and the pool of water was dyed red by blood donation."


    Muyazhe takes a look at Song Enya''s wrist.


    At the moment, her injured wrist has been bandaged with gauze.


    It''s just that the wound is too deep.


    Song Enya is also ruthless, cut a very deep, although bandaged, but still exuded blood, extremely dazzling.


    People have been rescued.


    But the scar on the wrist, however, will leave a very deep mark.


    Song Yunxi is both distressed and resentful of her dishonour.


    Why do you despise your life so much.


    Jiang Qimeng walks over, Lala song''s hand slowly says, "Yunxi, I have something to ask you. Come with me outside the door."


    "I want to keep my sister, for fear that she will wake up and cry."


    Song Yunxi was worried.


    Song Enya woke up once before, but when she opened her eyes and found herself in the hospital, she cried and cried, and almost pulled out the brooch.

 Chapter 1960

    Song Enya woke up once before, but when she opened her eyes and found herself in the hospital, she cried and cried, and almost pulled out the brooch.


    Song Yunxi was strong and controlled her. After a few words of comfort, her mood calmed down and she went to sleep again.


    But she really scared one of his three souls.


    Jiang qimengchen said strangely, "there is Yazhe here to watch. Even if Enya wakes up, Yazhe can take care of her. Be good."


    With that, Jiang Qimeng walked over.


    Song immediately understood her meaning, followed her closely and took the door with him.


    Mu Yazhe frowned slightly.


    There are only two people left in the ward, he and song Enya.


    Originally, he meant to come and have a look. If you are OK, you want to go.


    But now Jiang Qimeng and song Yunxi are gone. He can''t go.


    Feeling bored, muyazhe slowly sat down beside the bed, and his eyes fell on Song Enya''s extremely bleak face, and their eyes were slightly dark.


    He seemed to see Jiang Yishan, who was lying on the sickbed and dying.


    At this moment, song Enya''s haggard face is so similar to Jiang Yishan''s that he can''t help feeling a little pity.


    But it was only a moment of trance, and he immediately woke up.


    The person in front of us is song Enya, not her mother.


    Mother has passed away.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes a little tired.


    His mother''s death was his worst nightmare.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Enya to accompany him all the time, he would have been hard to survive.


    All his thoughts on his mother are placed on her.


    But this girl, when she was a girl, although she was arrogant, she was also a pretty girl.


    Now, it''s like this.


    The image disgusted him.


    What does she mean?


    Cut your wrists? Suicide?


    Intend to "punish" his ruthlessness and stimulate him in a way close to self mutilation?


    Or in this way, to win his sympathy.


    Do you think this will make him feel guilty?


    When muyazhe''s mind was complex, song Enya suddenly opened her eyes slowly and woke up.


    Into the purpose, is a white ceiling, the hospital''s unique smell of disinfectant water, blunt nose can be smelled.


    She suddenly caught a glimpse of her figure, turned her head suddenly, and looked at the man sitting quietly by the bed, who was silent. A happy smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Brother mu Are you here? "


    "Well."


    "You''re still weak, don''t talk much," said muyazhe


    He didn''t want to hear her either.


    Song Enya smiled miserably, pursed her lips, just wanted to open her mouth, but when she saw that mu Yazhe frowned, she suddenly said coldly, "what''s the purpose of inviting me in this way?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Enya, is that one of your means?"


    "In this way of self mutilation, to win my sympathy and pity, is this your ambition?"


    "I I didn''t! " Song Enya shook her head in panic.


    "No?"


    The voice of muyazhe suddenly raised a little, "then who are you showing to?"


    His voice was not high, but every word fell into her ear, cruel as a knife gouging out.


    Song Enya clenched the lip so much that he could feel the pain of paralysis from the lip.

 Chapter 1961

    "So, are you here to challenge me?"


    Song Enya was stabbed by him for a while, with a colic in his heart, and his face was sad. "I didn''t show it to you on purpose! Don''t say that! You can''t come. I didn''t let you! "


    However, muyazhe sneered, "it''s good if you don''t make a show! Otherwise, I will think you are so cheap! "


    Cheap!?


    Song Enya a sad smile, suddenly feel the position of the heart, suddenly a cold!


    His every word, every word, than her physical pain, cruelty 10000 times!


    Even when it''s in danger, there''s not a tear in despair.


    However, at this moment, his words were so heartless that song Enya bit her lip, and two lines of clear tears fell down and slid into the cleft of her lips.


    "Brother mu, how can you be so cruel to me?! What did I do wrong? You want to hurt me with such cruel words! "


    Hurt her?


    He hurt her?!


    Clearly, she despised herself and hurt herself.


    He just took a look at her wound and explored it carefully.


    Although the wound is very deep, it is not the most lethal position. At least there is a little room left. Even if blood is lost for a long time, it is not fatal.


    If the artery is cut, within an hour, her life will be gone.


    Since she left room on purpose, I don''t need to think about her motivation!


    When he entered the ward, he saw it at first sight, and thought that she really couldn''t think of it.


    Can sink down the heart, think about carefully, but feel more cold!


    She even used this means to show him!


    Does he want to pity her?!


    He was born in a rich family, and he saw more competition among them. He also saw a lot of tricks.


    She''s such a trick. Just the little wives of Mu''s family, they''re playing bad.


    When he can''t see.


    "Nonsense."


    With a cold smile, he uttered these four words.


    What are you doing?!


    Song Enya''s eyes widened with amazement, and tears in her eyes could no longer accumulate, rolling down her cheeks and dropping on the white bedding.


    She desperately grabbed the sheet, full of grievances, but did not know how to vent.


    Yes!


    She was deliberate, she was deliberately tormenting herself, in the way of self mutilation, in the hope that he would not even get an idea.


    Yes!


    She''s just messing around trying to get his heart.


    But?


    Why did she become such a shameless person in his mouth.


    Is it wrong to love someone?!


    "You didn''t do that to me before! Why? Why treat me so cruelly? It''s not fair! "


    Song Enya burst into tears and cried.


    It''s not fair.


    Why can Yunshi have everything?


    But even if she doesn''t ask for any fame, she only hopes to get even one-third of the love he gives to cloud poetry. Such a small ambition can''t be satisfied?!


    "Enough."


    Muyazhe coldly pulled his lips and showed his impatience. "Enya, I''ll give you a warning at last. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you here."


    Then he stood up and wanted to leave.


    Song Enya''s eyes were so sharp that she smashed the cup to him.


    "Crash -" one.


    The cup flew over his shoulder, smashed on the door and fell to the ground, breaking into three or five pieces.


    Just like her broken heart at the moment.


    "Stop! Don''t go! "

 Chapter 1962

    Muyazhe''s back froze for a moment, stopped for half a moment, seemed indifferent to her retention, stepped forward again, but this time he did not hesitate.


    Song Enya was completely anxious. She did not know where her courage came from. In a fit of rage, she pulled out the transfusion brooch, opened the quilt, turned over and got out of bed, rushed to him barefoot.


    "Brother Mu!"


    Song Enya held him from behind, his arms tightly around his waist.


    "Let go!"


    "I won''t let it go!"


    Mu Yazhe was completely furious. She flung her arms away and turned around. However, in the next second, Song Enya was like crazy. She hugged him on the shoulder, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him on the thin lips!


    He was shocked and hurried to avoid, but he could not avoid it. Song Enya''s Dried lips kissed his lips.


    She went crazy, kissed him on the lip and bit him hard.


    This bite, his brain immediately a second.


    When he reacts, he has the first movement in his hand. Push her away!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Song Enya was caught off guard and lost all her focus. She fell back and sat on the ground heavily.


    She stared at him dead, on the pale lip, because she had just forcefully bitten him, stained with scarlet blood. At this glance, she was as evil as a vampire.


    Song Enya smiled foolishly, and the tip of her tongue gently sketched the blood on her lips. The ambition in her eyes was not concealed at all!


    He raised his hand, pointed to his belly and wiped his thin lips heavily, but he felt a fishy smell.


    He wiped it off and glared at her.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Yes! I''m crazy! But you drove me crazy! Brother mu, are you satisfied? See if I''m mad because of you, because you''re desperate. Are you satisfied? "


    Muyazhe looked at her like an incurable serious patient, but the disgust in her eyes was not modified at all.


    "There is no cure!"


    "Yes! I am hopeless! I just like you. Because I like you, I want to get you. Is that wrong? "


    Song Enya cried out recklessly, as if he had lost his heart and was speechless.


    "But I''m not greedy! I don''t ask for anything. I don''t want to be greedy for more. I just hope we can go back to the way we used to be, and then we will be satisfied, OK? "


    "What?"


    Song Enya smiled and her face was innocent, but it was twisted because of the blood on her lips. "You are still my brother. I want to hear you call me" Enya "as you used to, love me recklessly, and I will not have any delusions about you, but I hope we can return to the way we used to be , OK? "


    After a long silence, he suddenly sneered, "I can''t go back!"


    Song Enya''s smile froze at the moment.


    "Why!?"


    She is unbelievable, hysterical geology asks: "why?! How much I ask for, you can''t even tolerate this! "


    Jiang Qimeng and song yunanalytic were standing at the door talking. When they heard the news from the ward, they rushed in worried.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that song Enya was sitting on the ground with a trace of blood left on his lips. He did not know where he came from.

 Chapter 1963

    Song Enya watched him leave in a dazed way, looking at his cold and determined figure, collapsed and lost his voice, tears streaming down his face.


    Song Yun was heartbroken. He walked over and picked her up and put her on the bed. When he looked down, he saw the blood on the back of her hand. His eyes were shocked!


    "What''s the matter with you?!"


    Jiang Qimeng immediately said, "I think it''s because I pulled out the brooch. I''ll call the nurse to come here and get it again."


    "No way!"


    Song Enya yells, "don''t worry about me, will you?"


    "No nonsense!"


    Song Yunxi scolds her and takes a tough attitude.


    However, this tough attitude undoubtedly stimulated her even more.


    Song Enya pushed him aside, grabbed the quilt and covered her face, letting herself cry freely.


    "Leave me alone! Let''s go. Let''s go! Let me live and die! "


    When song Yunxi heard the words, he said angrily, "what are you talking about! How can we ignore you?! Leave it to yourself! What the hell are you crazy about?! For a man, what do you have to make of yourself? "


    Jiang Qimeng was so distressed that she pulled song Yunxi''s sleeve and asked him not to say more.


    Song Yunxi shook off, "Mom! How do you still protect her from the past? "


    "Your sister is already very sad. Don''t stimulate her any more!" Jiang Qimeng said heartily.


    "Thrill?! I just want to scold her. I''d better wake her up! What did she look like now?! Kill yourself, cut your wrists! Spread out, don''t make people laugh off big teeth?! For a man, don''t care about the world, what''s crazy! I''m ashamed of her! "


    Song Enya raised her head sharply and confronted him, "Song Yunxi, are you enough? Do I want you to mind me? If you think I''m disgraceful, leave me alone! "


    "You --"


    Song Yunxi pointed at her and was furious.


    However, how can song Enya bow his head, hold his head high, and get angry with him.


    Song Yun was so angry that he shook his hands and went to one side. His anger couldn''t be dispelled.


    "How many times have I told you that it''s impossible for you and uncle mu. I didn''t dissuade you from that! But now, as a result, the friendship between the two Mu Song families will probably be broken! "


    Song said, looking back at her. "Enya, you''re not young, you''re not seven or eight years old, you shouldn''t be so willful!"


    "I don''t care! Even if I don''t get him, I won''t let anyone touch him! It''s a big deal, you can''t get it! "


    Song Enya is wayward.


    Song Yuntan choked with anger and had nothing to say.


    If it were not for Jiang Qimeng, he would have been slapped in the face!


    How can this unruly sister be so vexatious?!


    No wonder uncle Mu left so angry.


    Any man would think such a woman unreasonable!


    Jiang Qimeng stands aside, at a loss, looking at her daughter, who is in pain in her heart. In such a troubled situation, she feels sad, but at the same time, she hates her failure.


    Anyway, the husband didn''t know about it.


    Otherwise, song Enya must be imprisoned.


    Song Yunxi shook his head and was obviously disappointed with his sister. "At the beginning, the whole family was all aiming at you and getting used to you, so he developed such a temperament for you. I''m sorry now! "


    As a child, song Enya was born after the analysis of Song Yun. At that time, there was no song Enxi.


    It can be said to be a collection of thousands of favorites.

 Chapter 1964

    The Song family made a fortune, holding it in the palm of their hands as a pearl.


    Except for the stars and the moon in the sky, whatever she wants will be satisfied.


    This also fosters that she can''t get one thing, and the more she wants to fight desperately, even if her head is broken, she won''t give up.


    Once, Gracie wanted a doll of hers. She was reluctant to give it to her sister.


    This is the nature of song Enya.


    Song Enya sat on the bed, holding the quilt and crying. Jiang Qimeng stood by, sighing.


    Song Yunyan is almost bored. His head grows into two big ones.


    "Mom, leave her alone! If she wants to live or die, let her go! If she can, I''ll see what water she can make! "


    As soon as song Yuntan''s voice falls, Jiang Qimeng stares.


    "Shut up! Do you think it''s not chaotic enough? "


    Song Yun analysis squinted and looked furious. He paced back and forth in the same place for a few steps, and suddenly sneered, "if you want to protect her, you can continue to protect her! I see when you can protect her! At present, we still have to clean up the mess for her. Don''t wait until then. When she''s out of control, I''ll see who will clean up the mess for her. Hum! "


    With that, Song Yun did not go back to the ground, so he slammed the door and left.


    Song Enya is so angry that she tightens the quilt, bites her teeth and tears flow.


    Jiang Qimeng sighs and her eyes are red. She steps forward and sits down beside the bed. She wants to say something, but is afraid and stimulates her. She also plans to talk with her when her mood calms down a little and she is calm enough!


    "Don''t be angry, Enya. What my brother said is angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    Song Enya angrily wrapped herself in the quilt and sobbed silently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the airport, Qin Zhou checked his luggage and came over.


    Yun Shishi sits on the bench and has dialed a few phones, but muyazhe''s cell phone is still not connected.


    She frowned a little disappointed and looked grave.


    Qin Zhou hands her a bottle of water, but Yun Shishi shakes her head. "I''m not thirsty."


    Qin Zhou raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "No."


    The bell rang suddenly.


    Yunshishi''s expression was startled, and a pleasant color appeared in her eyes. She picked up her mobile phone and did not look at it, so she answered on the slide screen.


    "Hello?"


    "Ha ha Cloud poetry, you lost. "


    At that end, song Enya''s voice was extremely bleak.


    Yun Shishi''s face was stunned.


    "Song Enya?"


    Cloud poetry smile, voice indifference, "I lost? What do you mean? "


    "Do you know where brother Mu is?"


    Song Enya''s bewitching voice like a witch fell into her ears.


    His face was white and silent.


    "Don''t you say that brother Mu dotes on you? Don''t you boast to me that you are more important than me in brother Mu''s mind? But what about the facts? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter how important you are, you are not as important as me. Brother Mu is here! "


    Cloud poetry twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qin Zhou.


    The latter was dazed. "What''s the matter? Whose phone? "


    Song Enya''s voice rang again, "I say you think you are right, you still don''t believe it! But in fact, brother Mu would rather stay with me than go to the film festival with you! As it turns out, I''m more important than you. "


    "Shut up."


    Yun Shishi sneers, "do you think I will believe your provocation?"

 Chapter 1965

    "To sow discord?"


    At that end, there was song Enya''s wild laughter, full of pride.


    The more she laughs, the less she has in her heart.


    Damn it.


    She believed him clearly, but why, in such a laugh, her morale even more and more insufficient.


    Cloud poetry tightly clenched the red lips and tried to contain the rising cold in his heart.


    "Enough laughing?"


    Song Enya''s smile gradually stopped, and then, in the uneasy silence, with a measured smile, he said, "isn''t it enough for you to stir up discord? What is the reason why brother Mu broke the contract!? Cloud poetry, you still don''t want to deceive yourself. Brother Mu doesn''t care about you as much as you think! "


    Yunshishi can''t bear it. She suddenly hangs up the phone. Her face is pale and colorless.


    Qin Zhou looked at her iron face and finally realized the seriousness of the situation. He didn''t know who called. However, the unbridled laughter just came out of the phone was creepy.


    "Who called?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything."


    At the moment, her mood is in a state of disorder.


    Yunshishi forced his face to smile, looked up and looked at him. "It''s going to be registered soon, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Qin Zhou nodded at a loss and answered.


    Yunshishi shut down the mobile phone, put it in the bag and sat on the stool in silence.


    Qin Zhou thought it was weird.


    But a phone call, let her face so bad, a sick look.


    However, he could not ask more.


    If she doesn''t say it, he has no position to find out.


    After a long silence, Yun Shishi suddenly asked in a dull way, "didn''t mu Yazhe really tell you the reason why he pushed off the film festival?"


    Qin Zhou was stunned and soon realized that she was doubting. He knew the boss''s trend, but he concealed it from her!


    He immediately clarified, "the boss didn''t say it, but if he said it, I won''t hide it from you."


    "OK, thank you."


    "Poetry, don''t think about it, don''t doubt your position in the boss''s mind. At least I have been with the boss for so many years and have never seen a woman hold such an important position in his mind. "


    Qin Zhou quickly put out the fire.


    In my heart: the boss is so unkind. He promised to go to the film festival with a good poem after losing such a mess. How can he say that breaking the contract means breaking the contract?


    Today, he was ready to board the plane. The assistant of Mu Yazhe called and said that the boss might not be able to catch the flight in the afternoon and let him fly to Haishi with yunshishi.


    Therefore, he hurried to pick up yunshishi.


    However, the boss didn''t say clearly that he couldn''t fly to Haishi. Qin Zhou suspected that he was involved in affairs and couldn''t leave. This was a temporary arrangement. If the boss couldn''t come to the scene, he would let yunshishi walk on the red carpet with him.


    The plane is simply not late.


    Qin Zhou and Yun Shishi successfully boarded the flight to Haishi.


    Just as Yun Shishi sat down in his seat, a voice of great surprise came from the side.


    "Poetry?"


    She turned around in a daze, and saw Huajin sitting next to her, across the aisle, looking at her in surprise.


    "So coincidentally, you''re on this flight?"


    "Well."


    Hua Jin will also participate in this film festival. At the end of the year, one of his films will be nominated successfully. He is expected to play the best supporting actor.

 Chapter 1966

    Hua Jin''s side, sitting with his agent, is a very capable looking middle-aged woman. She wears glasses and is a bit reserved, but she is polite. At least when she sees her, she will smile friendly.


    "Mr. Qin, can I change my position with you? I want to sit with poetry. "


    Qin Zhou mercilessly rejected, "no, if poetry airsick, I have to take care of her."


    "I''ll take care of it! I''ll take care of it! I''m very good at taking care of people. I''ll take care of poetry. "


    Qin Zhou glanced at him coldly. "No way! I can''t believe you. "


    Hua brocade a face sincere smile, clap for ten, flatter to him.


    On one side, Hua brocade''s agent said gently, "Hua brocade, you can just sit in your own place."


    Suddenly, she lowered her voice to warn, "if you let Miss know you are sitting with other women, you will be angry."


    "I''ll coax her later. Don''t worry."


    After that, Huajin stood up and stuck it on Qin Zhou''s body.


    Qin Zhou could not resist him. He begged for mercy and obediently gave up his seat.


    After sitting down, Huajin pesters her to talk.


    "Poetry, it''s fate. I didn''t expect that our flight would be boring again."


    "Well."


    "Who are you going on the red carpet with this time?"


    "Qin Zhou."


    "Eh? How is he? Why don''t you go on the red carpet with me? I''m alone. "


    "No."


    "Ah Don''t do it. "


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly, "don''t think you can pry my corner with your back, I can''t hear you."


    Huajin spits out his tongue in a mischievous way, which is very romantic. "As the first student in ancient costume, I have a considerable fan base. Moreover, I am so beautiful. I walk on the red carpet with poetry. I am handsome and beautiful. I have a good appearance and high temperament. I must be right. I will kill many films in a second and become the focus of attention under the spotlight! Poetry and I walk on the red carpet. It must be very pink. "


    Qin boat silently Tucao said, "make complaints about black powder?"


    Huajin retorted, "who said that? Who dares to write black poems, who I have destroyed! "


    As Qin Zhou read the newspaper, he joked, "well, it''s good, it''s good."


    Hua Jin said impatiently, "well, in a word, it''s better to walk on the red carpet with poetry than to hold your middle-aged uncle. The important thing is, I and poetry are very young, you are old! Poetry doesn''t go with you. "


    Qin Zhou''s hand holding the newspaper was suddenly stiff and blue.


    A "middle-aged uncle" stabbed Qin Zhou''s heart.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at the brocade covetously. "Middle aged uncle?"


    "Yes, you are almost thirty years old, aren''t you?"


    Qin Zhou could not help strangling him.


    "Shut up!"


    "All right. Men are like this, the older the more sensitive, not old


    Qin Zhou gnashed his teeth and stared at him, hoping to throw the brocade on the ground and trample it to death.


    How dare you say he''s old?!


    Yunshishi suddenly smiled and said, "Huajin, thank you, but I''d better go on the red carpet with that old man."


    "Why?!"


    Hua Jin is hurt and looks at her.


    Qin Zhou mended his knife and said, "you don''t know our poems! She prefers the mature and steady handsome uncle to the small fresh meat


    "Woo..."


    Flower brocade wrongly pokes finger, want to say still rest.


    He really wants to walk on the red carpet with poetry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1967

    Muyazhe returns to the headquarters building of emperor Sheng. In the office, Minyu hurries up and hands over his mobile phone.


    "Boss, you are in a hurry to go out. You forgot to take your cell phone with you. Just now, my sister-in-law called you a lot. Would you like to call back?"


    At the previous meeting, he left his cell phone in his custody.


    Later, he left in such a hurry that his mobile phone was never carried on him.


    Yunshishi calls a lot, but he dare not answer.


    Mu Yazhe returns a phone call and prompts to turn off the machine. It seems that the man has got on the plane.


    "Are there any flights to Haishi today?"


    "The last one is in the evening."


    Minyu reminded, "if I hurry now, I''m afraid it''s too late to attend the film festival."


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows.


    He intended to fly directly to Haishi after returning from the hospital.


    "Book a ticket."


    "Boss, do you really want to fly to Haishi for the ticket at 7 p.m.?"


    Muyazhe said coldly, "I want you to order! Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Good."


    Minyu hurriedly called it.


    It seems that the boss is in a bad mood. When he is in a bad mood, he is impatient. It seems that he has to take on more responsibilities.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Huajin and yunshishi chat, but even if he is enthusiastic, yunshishi also shows a low interest. He sensitively realizes that she seems to be in a bad mood. It can be seen that her mood is very low.


    So he smiled and said, "poetry, can I give you a gift?"


    He tried to please her on purpose, with all his heart to make her laugh.


    Like a person, will like her smile, at least not hope, she is very depressed.


    He will be sad to see you.


    So he held out his hand and showed her.


    "Look at my hand. Is there any problem?"


    "No."


    "Poetry, don''t be so perfunctory. Check it."


    Huajin forces her hand to check.


    Yun Shishi sipped her lips, picked up his hand and checked it carefully. "Nothing, what''s the matter?"


    Hua brocade smiled mysteriously, then raised his head slowly, stroked a wisp of hair on her temples to the back of her ear. At this time, he suddenly hit a ring finger, and when he suddenly took back his hand, there was a red rose between his fingers.


    Cloud poetry Zheng for a while, subconsciously touched the sideburns, as if there was no mysterious appearance.


    I don''t know how the rose in his hand came out of nothing!


    Flower brocade sees her to also feel surprised appearance, hook lip a smile, "is amusing?"


    "It''s amazing."


    She hasn''t seen the magic at close range. Although it looks simple, it still makes her smile.


    No girl doesn''t like flowers.


    "Do you like it?"


    Flower brocade raises eyebrows.


    "Well."


    "No, it''s for you."


    As he spoke, he handed the rose to her.


    Yunshishi holds the flower and gently touches the petal, which is tender and dripping. It looks like a very fresh flower, not a fake one.


    "Can you do magic?"


    "A little trick."


    It''s specially used to coax girls.


    At that time, when he was in the bar, he often contacted these things, so he would learn a little bit. Although compared with professional magicians, his technique was poor, but it was easy to make girls happy.


    At last, yunshishi''s face had a smile. She sniffed the rose gently, and the deep melancholy between her eyebrows seemed to fade.

 Chapter 1968

    Flower brocade saw her finally to smile, the mood also immediately joyful.


    As a matter of fact, he has a deep love for Yunshi poetry.


    But it''s just adoration.


    Maybe it''s because, in the big dye vat like entertainment circle, you can meet such a pure woman, who is really a treasure.


    Cloud poetry gave him a very warm feeling, with her, even if not a word, there is still a feeling of being cured.


    So he enjoyed the time with her.


    However, he never thought of taking such a beautiful girl for himself.


    Because he didn''t feel worthy.


    In his mind, she is so beautiful and dazzling, but he is very humble and dirty. From the beginning to today''s status, he climbed up by any means. Looking back, he could not bear to see those dirty scenes.


    Therefore, he proudly isolated himself from anyone who tried to get close to him, but only to protect himself from any harm.


    But I never thought that one day, he would have someone who wanted to guard.


    Like this thing, it''s really elusive.


    There is often no substitute for one reading.


    Hua Jin gazed at her side face tenderly. For a while, he was fascinated. Suddenly, he said in a diffuse voice: "poetry, you smile very beautiful, more beautiful than roses."


    Cloud poetry smell words, eyes curved, like two crescent moon general.


    Qin Zhou can''t help being excited by the sweet words of Huajin.


    I can''t see it!


    This brocade really has a set, coax up girls, a set of, Rao is he is willing to bow to the wind.


    But it''s natural to think about it.


    In the early years, Huajin was a famous moneyboy in the bar. Therefore, this kind of trick is naturally easy to catch.


    Hua Jin is very good at making girls happy. Any woman who is difficult to make will win one or two moves in front of him.


    Cloud poetry suddenly thought of what, deliberately difficult to say, "but I don''t like roses, too gorgeous."


    "Er..."


    Hua Jin asked, "what kind of flowers do you like?"


    "What flowers do I like? Can you make them for me?"


    Flower brocade is silent, "..."


    Magic also depends on props. It''s not that people who can do magic are like people who can do magic. They can make what they want.


    Except for that kind of senior magician, basically, what can be thought out can be changed.


    But he couldn''t.


    Yunshishi didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought his magic was very powerful. So he said, "turn this rose into a rose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huajin is embarrassed for a moment.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help laughing, "poetry, you can''t help it. I think he can make this flower disappear. It''s very powerful. "


    Hua brocade straightened out and said, "it''s not hard to change flowers?!"


    He said, he took the rose from Yunshi''s hand, but in a blink of an eye, it disappeared into his hands.


    Cloud poetry in the side of the way, "then my rose?"


    Hua Jin looks at her innocently, "poetry..."


    Where did he go to change the rose.


    "Well, it''s not hard for you. Know you can''t change! "


    Yunshishi said, and then spread out his hand, "then you can turn out the rose for me."


    Brocade, "..."


    Can he say that the rose has been broken?


    Crying without tears.

 Chapter 1969

    4 p.m. when the plane landed in Haishi.


    Because in winter, at this time, the weather is already very cold. When I walk out of the airport, I feel the temperature is very cold.


    Coincidentally, Huajin and yunshishi stayed in the same hotel.


    Put on make-up and dress in the hotel.


    The project of modeling is often powerful. After an hour''s construction, yunshishi stands in front of the mirror and looks at himself in the mirror. It''s beautiful, but not colorful. Everything is just right.


    When she arrived at the meeting in the Bentley, the red carpet seemed to be in full swing, and the atmosphere was just the warmest.


    It''s chilly outside, but in order to shine the most beautiful light in the film festival, the actresses still braved the severe weather, wearing off shoulder or open chest dresses, constantly scratching their heads and trying to get more shots.


    Media reporters have all been present, holding long guns and short guns, and the spotlight keeps flashing.


    Hundred meters red carpet, there are still many loyal fans braved the cold weather, holding up the famous brand of idol, to boost the star momentum.


    Of course, most of them are fans hired by stars for town scenes.


    The scene was very lively.


    But in any case, Yunshi poetry can''t bring up a trace of spirit.


    The long-awaited film festival, without muyashen, seems to have lost its significance.


    Even, the original sense of tension is long gone.


    Instead, Qin Zhou was very nervous.


    He is not the first time to walk on the red carpet. When he used to take artists, he often walked on the red carpet with them.


    Gu Xingze and the red carpet he passed, many, two people walk side by side, often can attract a lot of attention.


    But this time it''s different.


    "Poetry, let''s get out of the car."


    Qin Zhou got out of the car first, then reached out to help her.


    Yunshishi holds the skirt and elegant underground car, holding hands with him.


    Although in a bad mood, from the moment of getting off the bus, in the face of the constantly crowded spotlight, we should try our best to dress up with a smile and elegant demeanor to show the camera her best side.


    She took a deep breath and soon raised a beautiful smile, which was very charming.


    Cloud poetry and Qin Zhou appeared at the end of the red carpet, which soon attracted attention.


    Qin Zhou, a legendary figure in the entertainment circle, is more popular than many stars, though he is an agent.


    It''s him who has made Gu Xingze red in one hand. It can be said that half of his ten years of glory are made by him.


    He is a legendary figure, low-key in the background, but for Gu Xingze created countless legends.


    There is another reason. Although he is an agent, he is handsome in appearance, handsome in appearance, and even a lot of popular young students in the entertainment circle can not be compared with him.


    There was no surprise that yunshishi and Qinzhou appeared together.


    As we all know, yunshishi is the only artist that Qin zhoushou brings with him. It seems that he is expected to attend this film festival with his own artists.


    It can be said that Qin Zhou felt sorry.


    If at this moment, standing beside Yun Shishi is mu Yazhe, then tonight''s Film Festival, she is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    As a male partner, both in the limelight and fame, mu Yazhe has run over anyone in the film festival.


    Surprisingly, he was absent.


    It''s really a pity that this red carpet should have been attended by him holding yunshishi.

 Chapter 1970

    He can feel the loss of yunshishi. Even now, she smiles, but the light loss in her eyes is hard to hide.


    Yunshishi smiles, waves to enthusiastic fans and media reporters from time to time, and answers the interview in an orderly manner.


    There is no leak.


    After answering the questions, Qin Zhou led her to the main venue.


    Tonight''s cloud poetry is very low-key. Other female stars would like to show more in front of the camera. Even if a camera is shot, they should fight for blood. Even if they are driven away by the host, they should have the cheek to stay on the red carpet.


    But as soon as she dropped her signature on the signature page, she hurriedly answered the questions of several media reporters and hurried to the conference hall.


    Everyone felt puzzled.


    At this time, it is clear that it is time to fight for the camera and the limelight.


    How could she wish everyone didn''t pay attention to her.


    Strange!


    After yunshishi and Qinzhou entered the conference hall, they sat down in their seats. Qinzhou had his own position, but he was not sure that yunshishi was alone, so he sat down in the original position of admiring elegant philosophers.


    With her sitting in a row, there are many popular little Huadan, are the circle is very famous actress.


    They all took their seats first. When they came, they were surprised to see the name of Mu Yazhe engraved on the famous brand beside the seat of yunshishi.


    "Moyazhe? Isn''t that moose''s young Dong? Will he attend the film festival tonight? "


    "No, he is famous for his low profile. Although he is the big boss behind the scenes, he seldom appears in public. There used to be a reporter who secretly photographed him and was ruthlessly banned by him. How could he attend such an occasion? "


    "But The name engraved on the famous brand will not make mistakes. It''s next to yunshishi! "


    "It would not be Is he with Yunshi? "


    People murmured and were curious. It would be encouraging to be able to sit in a row with a great man like mu Yazhe.


    How many people can''t dream of getting close to this legendary business king.


    However, when yunshishi and Qinzhou were seated, everyone was disappointed.


    It seems that the organizers have made a big Wulong.


    The famous brand was misprinted.


    It''s inevitable to think about it.


    How could a character like mu Yazhe participate in such a small Film Festival ceremony?


    Although the Golden Eagle Film Festival is the most influential film festival in China, it is especially grand once a year.


    But there has never been an exception.


    It was not long before yunshishi sat down, and Korean Yan also came into the arena. As the last guest, she was wearing a new Louis Vuitton winter dress, with a very sexy shape and a thick and delicate makeup, which soon became the highlight of the whole venue.


    Cloud poetry also looked at her, but it was a look, also was amazing.


    To be fair, she is really beautiful. In addition to her beauty, she has a queen like temperament.


    Different from the gentle and watery temperament of yunshishi, Korean Yan has settled in the entertainment circle for many years and has a solid position. She has won a number of awards and nominations at the International Film Festival. With her excellent acting skills, she is also a box office magnet with multiple honors, which has cultivated her queen''s general demeanor and radiant.


    It can be said that the title of the most famous first-line actress in the entertainment circle today is not Korean Yan.


    Unfortunately, Yan in Korean is in the same row as Yun''s poems.

 Chapter 1971

    After she sat down, she glanced at Yunshi poetry, then smiled contemptuously, turned her head back and looked straight ahead, as if she didn''t pay attention to her.


    "It''s beautiful, like a proud peacock."


    Cloud poetry praises sincerely.


    Qin Zhou sneers, "is it beautiful? Don''t be fooled by her appearance. A basin of make-up remover, an old rural woman. If you put on that kind of make-up, she can match you? "


    Yunshi, shiyusai, "..."


    In Korean, Yan''s ears are bright, so he hears the arrangement of Qin Zhou.


    Or, Qin Zhou didn''t intentionally avoid her, maybe he just told her.


    Korean Yan listened, the heart is particularly resentful, this Qin Zhou, so venomous, let her face how to save?


    But Qinzhou''s position is here.


    No matter how beautiful she is, she dare not make enemies with him.


    Korean Yan tightly clenched her fist, and the sharp nails were almost embedded in the meat, so she managed to maintain a good posture and didn''t let the fire break out.


    She smiled gracefully, as if she had not heard, and looked straight ahead, like a proud queen.


    After a long warm-up, the ceremony officially began at 8 p.m.


    This time, Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian are the executors.


    According to Qin Zhou, the original MC of the film festival was Gu Xingze and Korean Yan. However, after Gu Xingze was banned, the MC list changed blood. Huanyu just recently praised Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian. They co starred in a TV play. It was the time when the ratings were hot.


    Most of the festival''s ceremonies are a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. Of course, there are very few, but also a combination of two male artists.


    However, although the emcee is eye-catching, it doesn''t seem to have enough weight.


    The cast of CASI attending the film festival is very strong. Rao is in Korean Yandu. Yang Mi''s fame is good. Li Jiuxian''s star light seems to be fading.


    After two people appeared, the audience burst into cheers.


    Yang Mi smiles, "it''s a great honor to be on the stage today as the MC of the Festival ceremony. In fact, I feel quite nervous in the face of many predecessors under the stage. For the first time in my life, I have presided over the Golden Eagle Film Festival. As a compere, I am still a new person, and I still have many deficiencies. Although I may not have the ability to preside over it at a high level, let me show my respect and seriousness for the Golden Eagle film Festival. "


    Yang Mi covers her chest and bows.


    There was another round of applause.


    Then, Li Jiuxian also delivered a congratulatory speech to the festival, which brought the atmosphere on the scene.


    The opening of a film festival is often very boring. First, we need to invite the distinguished guests to give important speeches. Then, after a round of performances, the promulgation of awards kicked off.


    The first round of awards is for director of the year and film of the year.


    First, the best director.


    On the screen, the shortlist and the video clip of the representative works are shown.


    Lin Fengtian was not surprised to be shortlisted.


    These shortlists are all generated through long online voting, fair and just.


    There are ten people in the shortlist. Finally, after the competition, the winner will be awarded.


    Lin Fengtian''s number of votes has been maintained at a high level. The box office of "green fruit" is hot and has a strong reputation, but he has become a strong candidate for the best director.


    At last, there is a little tension in Yun''s poems.


    Before that, she paid special attention to the shortlist, which was very competitive.

 Chapter 1972

    Before that, she paid special attention to the shortlist, which was very competitive.


    Lin Fengtian needs a little strength to break through and win the prize.


    Of course, strength is needed and context is equally important.


    Yunshishi very much hopes that Lin Fengtian can get this award. It''s not selfish, but in her eyes, Lin Fengtian has such strength. Although Lin Fengtian doesn''t need a trophy to prove himself, yunshishi feels that in the list of directors who are included in the


    circle, no one seems to be able to compare with Lin Fengtian''s influence and working attitude.


    The best director''s award awarding guest is Chen Haimin, the most famous old actor in the movie world. The old actor is over half a hundred years old and no longer young. Moreover, last year, he suffered from cancer, which lasted for half a year to fight against cancer, and finally he fought against the disease.


    After returning to the film world, he took several plays and received high praise.


    Although he was very old, he was still full of energy when he stood on the stage in a straight Zhongshan suit and raised his iconic smile. Just when he said that, there was a loud applause.


    "I''ve been away from the stage for three years, and now I''m standing at the awards ceremony as if I''m back home. Please allow me to have the honor to present this sacred and solemn award to you, my dear ones, who are sitting under the stage. "


    Applause again.


    "The film industry, the director, is the leader of film and television works, just like the highest commander in the army. The success or failure of this team depends on his leadership. After a hundred years of precipitation, many excellent directors have appeared in the domestic film circle, but I think that the excellence of a director is not simply determined by the box office. Quality and accomplishment, as well as respect for the film industry, are also important elements to consider. It''s a great honor. The director who got the trophy today is also one of the best directors in my mind. Fortunately, I have been able to cooperate with him in one or two plays, and the most unforgettable thing is his high professional attitude. Everyone should have guessed who I was talking about! "


    Chen Haimin smiled at the same word card and glanced at the audience.


    The audience is boiling.


    Through the disclosure of Chen Haiming, we can roughly guess who it is.


    Lin Fengtian, sitting in the first row, suddenly squinted and smiled.


    Yun Shishi holds Qin Zhou''s hand nervously.


    "I think director Lin has a play!"


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help joking: "it''s not that you won the prize. What are you excited about?"


    "Director Lin''s cup is much heavier than mine. Can I not be excited?"


    When she was nervous, Chen Haimin''s deep voice came from the stage.


    "The person who won the best director award is Lin Fengtian! Representative works, "green fruit"! "


    In thunderous applause, Lin Fengtian got up from his seat and slowly walked to the front of the stage under the gaze of the public.


    Chen hugged him and handed him the trophy, then gave him the microphone. Now it''s his home stadium.


    Lin Fengtian stood in front of the wheat, raised the cup in his hand gently and smiled.


    "It''s a great honor, it''s a great honor! Lin Mou can get this trophy under the witness of all the friends here! I feel very honored that the trophy is heavy, and it brings together the recognition and love of the audience


    In the spotlight, Lin Feng looks down from the stage, which is different from the strict divine appearance in the film set. At this moment, it is a little more gentle.

 Chapter 1973

    "I have been working for more than ten years, from the initial photographer to the Virgo release, to the present" green fruit "which finally broke the Chinese box office record, and I''m very scared along the way. Fear that your ability is not good enough, which will harm the audience''s recognition. But thanks to all the people I worked with, this year, I did it. "Green fruit" is not a pure youth work for me, but a milestone on my way to directing! In the same way, I also want to thank the big family of the cast, which makes me feel the joy and happiness of growing up! This trophy, not only belongs to me, also belongs to you, thank you


    Cloud poetry smiles and applauds.


    The best director, Lin Fengtian, is really famous.


    Li Jiuxian asked with a smile, "director Lin''s cup is heavy, but it''s worthy of the name."


    "All my glory also belongs to the unknown behind the scenes of the cast. They are all heroes. Thank you! "


    Lin Fengtian on the stage is modest and polite. It''s hard to imagine that this man was the devil director who scolded all the leading actors in the film.


    After Linfeng set up, the awards were released one after another.


    "Green fruit" has been nominated for many awards, in addition to the best director award, the best actor, the best actress, the best supporting actor, the best film of the year, the most popular star


    Of course, it''s not the nominations that get the prize.


    Gu Xingze, who was supposed to be popular, missed the best actor award. At last, the trophy fell into his hands.


    Gu Xingze has always been very vocal.


    Popularity, acting, accomplishment No matter what it is, it is impeccable.


    Why


    Is it because it was banned?


    Some of Yunshi''s poems are lost and lips are pressed tightly.


    Qin Zhou took a look at her, quickly understood what she was lonely about, and immediately said: "don''t be sad, Xing Ze didn''t win the prize because his strength is not enough. Although the film market in the second half of the year is on the low level, there are a lot of phenomenon that there are many different levels of business. But in the first half of the year, there are still many excellent works, such as the Mekong massacre, snow mountain flying sword, and Shangcheng. Many excellent works, as well as outstanding male artists, are well known. "


    "But Xingze''s acting is not inferior to them. " Yun''s poems are obviously not convinced.


    Qin Zhou explained, "but youth films have always been in a weak position in the competition for such awards. It can''t be compared with those films that have far-reaching significance, so It''s not surprising that we missed the movie. Calm down! "


    Cloud poetry nodded slowly.


    One side, Korean Yan suddenly sneered, "do you think you can win the prize if you enter the nomination? It''s just a youth movie. Can you still perform a sense of superiority? It''s OK to fool students with a youth film like green fruit, but it''s hard to be elegant! Yunshishi, I think you still don''t have expectations, you won''t get any awards! At most one Best Newcomer Award, for your play. "


    Yun Shishi looks back with no expression, looks at her, but doesn''t get a graceful smile.


    "It seems that I have a bad memory. After Han Ying, such high-level actors have never disdained such inferior works as youth films. However, if I remember correctly, your Virgo seems to be in the charge of director Lin? If it wasn''t for "bamboo dragonfly", you might not have the status you are now

 Chapter 1974

    The words of Yunshi poem are all the same. In Korean, Yan is speechless for a while. He doesn''t think he can argue. He just glares at her with hatred!


    A sharp toothed bitch!


    How dare you challenge her?


    What she thinks of herself!


    Cloud poetry looked at her ferocious but hypocritical smile and said with a merciless smile: "I also said that I performed a sense of superiority in a youth movie, which was interesting! But what about you after Han Ying? In the past, there are three or six grades of gold plating abroad? Ha ha, great. "


    "You --"


    Han Yan was so excited that her face was red, and it was paved with a thick foundation. It was still hard to hide the embarrassed red face floating on her face because of her extreme anger.


    It is because the Virgo "bamboo dragonfly" made her debut, and with this work, she got many good resources.


    But she has always looked down on youth films. Therefore, after becoming famous, she took on a lot of artistic films with high artistic quality. Although it''s called good or not, it has also fully accumulated public praise.


    Of course, there are some controversial works, such as "Butterfly", in which an artist / prostitute experiences special training and becomes a female spy installed in the intelligence agency. She has a turbulent life.


    Because the plot is extremely sensitive, it is not shown in China.


    Many people on the Internet reviled her as a traitor.


    But the film has successfully opened up international resources for her, and with her outstanding performance in the film, she has entered the Hollywood market.


    Although domestic scolding continued, Korean Yan later became a philanthropist, promoting philanthropy, cleaning up the image of those who are not brilliant.


    Yun Shishi especially despises people like her.


    In her mind, no matter what kind of film, as long as it wins the recognition and love of the audience, not rough production, it has its own value.


    "Green fruit" is an excellent film in her mind, which can''t be defiled by anyone.


    Besides, it''s really outrageous that Lin Fengtian holds the Korean Yan in one hand, but now he turns around to insult his teacher''s works.


    Qin Zhou was surprised that Yun''s poems dared to contradict each other, and at the same time, he was impatient with Yan''s deliberate provocation.


    "Korean Yan, you are so talkative. I don''t mind sewing those two mouths if you can''t help yourself!"


    Qin Zhou''s words hardened a lot.


    Korean Yan Wen Yan, cold hum a lifetime, back to the head, but no longer dare to say anything.


    However, the resentment of cloud poetry in my heart is becoming more and more extreme.


    Before yunshishi, Lin Fengtian also cooperated with many young stars. Unlike other directors, Lin Fengtian will mostly offer tens of millions of high prices to use the first-line flower to guarantee the box office. In this way, the electric


    film does not need to be publicized and has enough influence.


    But Lin Fengtian is not.


    His pay depends on the actor''s performance.


    Tens of millions, he would rather spend on the post production of the film, as well as the cost of shooting.


    In casting, most of him still like to use new people.


    First of all, the new man has a high degree of sculpture, although he is not famous, but a blank piece of paper, let him sculpture.


    Second, new people know how to cherish the hard won opportunities, humility and politeness. Moreover, many new people are even better than those famous little Huadan.


    For example, cloud poetry, the performance of crushing a lot of small Huadan.


    In addition, he has a unique insight, so the newcomer he selected is not only good-looking but also talented in acting.

 Chapter 1975

    However, before Yun''s poems, there had never been a "Phoenix girl" who could be compared with Yan in Korean.


    Until the appearance of cloud poetry, it came to light overnight, which was more popular than the original trend of Korean Yan.


    Korean Yan is naturally unhappy.


    No one wants his light to be suppressed by anyone.


    Out of such a cloud poetry, many people are secretly joking that cloud poetry will be the second Korean Yan in the future. Korean Yan is old and no longer young, I''m afraid the trend is gone.


    Yan, a Korean speaker, is mad at the comments.


    "Poetry, what do you care about her. I''m jealous of you because I''m so angry


    Qin Zhou said with a smile.


    "Jealousy?"


    "Why not be jealous? You can also act as a middle school student. At her age, you can only act as a student''s mother. " Qin Zhou''s mouth is worthy of the first poison.


    Korean Yan listened to, but also angry all over trembling.


    She heard Qin Zhou say that, subconsciously touched her own face, although she paid great attention to maintenance, for skin care, is also quite harsh.


    But after all, I''m old. In this industry, all I eat are youth meals. Only when I''m young, I''m the upper capital.


    In other words, her acting skills are not as good as Yun''s poems. If she goes back, she can only learn from the original.


    Without a good director and script, she has no future at all.


    In addition to these years of overworked filming career, endocrine system disorders, her skin is very bad.


    Indeed, in a movie like green fruit, she can only play the mother of cloud poetry!


    Too much!


    How could she be so amused!


    If it wasn''t for Korean Yan to wait for the award, she couldn''t leave as the award awarding guest. Otherwise, she would have left her seat in a rage!


    Cloud poetry is full of Snickers.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    "Don''t look at her now. Once you remove her heavy make-up, she is just like an old witch."


    Cloud poetry spewed out its tongue.


    Yan Yan''s face in Korean was tense, and she gave Yun Shishi a fierce look. However, Qin Zhou was not able to take her, so she had to bear her anger and clench her teeth.


    The awards ceremony continues.


    There are male and female winners for the best newcomer, but they come on stage at the same time.


    As the awarding guest of the Best Newcomer Award, Korean Yan is on the stage.


    Yunshishi saw that this award was awarded by her, and her heart beat a little bit.


    "How is she giving awards?"


    "Set by the organizer. It seems that you can''t run away from the Best Newcomer Award. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Cloud poem poem some doubts, "is this award is fixed?"


    "For live broadcast like the film festival, the ceremony process must be boring, so we need some gimmicks for publicity. Since Korean Yan is the award awarding guest, you two will appear on the stage when you are the same


    as the "Phoenix girl", which is bound to attract a lot of controversy and comparison. All of these are what the organizers like to see happen! "


    Qin Zhou''s analysis is very methodical and logical, and Yun''s poems can be heard clearly.


    The best newcomer award is the only one that has been voted by the Internet all the way. It is absolutely open, fair and just.


    During the selection, the official website released a vote, first by professional film critics, media producers, film producers, and professionals in various industries in the film field to vote on 50 lists, and finally 10 lists will be shortlisted for nomination.

 Chapter 1976

    During the final voting process, the final list will be kept secret until it is announced on the spot at the award ceremony of the festival, and all the votes of the final winners will also be announced.


    These are just by the notary office.


    Therefore, the best newcomer award can be said to be the only award setting without water at the festival.


    There are ten best newcomers.


    Yun Shishi studied the list carefully, and she still ranked first until the voting channel was closed.


    The effect of green fruit is unprecedented.


    On the huge screen, the representative works of each nominated actor will be shown.


    Among them, the clip of "green fruit" played by yunshishi made many people excited and clapped like thunder.


    Yunshishi was frightened by the battle.


    "Are all these men sailors?"


    "How could..."


    "Then they''re too proud...?"


    Cloud poetry is still incredible.


    Qin Zhou laughs, "little guy, don''t you know how many circles of corn are lost in your performance of" Yin Xiachun "? Or do you think that praising your excellence and praising you are all words to comfort you? You did do well. "


    Yun Shishi smiled a little cramped.


    Korean Yan stood on the stage, looked at the word card in her hand elegantly, smiled at the microphone and announced: "the final winner of the 19th Golden Eagle Award for the best newcomer is -"


    the whole audience held their breath and was silent.


    "Cloud poetry, flower brocade! Congratulations! "


    Sure enough, as Qin Zhou predicted.


    She really got the Rookie Award.


    Thunderous applause broke out from the stage. The new man was awarded the cloud poetry award.


    With the promulgation of the award, the camera soon switched to yunshishi.


    Yunshishi smiled and showed that although she won the new award, her face was calm and calm, and naturally there was not much surprised expression, which was very calm.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s not easy for a new person to have such a steady attitude towards the award.


    Qin Zhou applauded and looked at her tenderly, saying, "take the award on stage, pay attention to expression management, don''t be too nervous!"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi rose slowly. As the same winner of the new award, Huajin came to her very gentlemanly, kissed the back of her hand, and walked onto the stage with her hand at random.


    Korean Yan smiled and watched her step onto the stage, although on the surface of the show is generous, in fact, in the heart?


    But I''m already gnashing my teeth.


    Yunshishi stepped onto the stage and stood well with Huajin. She had a noble and decent manner and a quiet and elegant temperament.


    This elegant temperament is not the result of hard training after tomorrow. There is a kind of person who is born so noble and elegant, incomparable.


    Korean Yan stood aside, even though she dressed up meticulously and made up her face delicately, she still stole a lot of scenery.


    Together with her aura, she was also suppressed by Yunshi poetry for a long time, and the starlight was bleak.


    Korean Yan maintains a good appearance on the surface, but her heart is already turbulent.


    When yunshishi took over the heavy cup from the Korean Yan''s hand, she was full of emotion.


    This is the first trophy in her acting career, which is very memorable.


    Although she has had a lot of psychological construction for this trophy, she can stand on the stage, holding the trophy, and that kind of spontaneous pride rises.


    Huajin stood by, smiling and holding his blessing.

 Chapter 1977

    "Congratulations, poetry! You deserve the Best Newcomer Award! "


    "Thank you."


    Korean Yan looks down at her.


    She''s wearing ten centimeter high heels today, so she''s very aggressive.


    She bowed her head and bullied her ears. In the eyes of others, it may be the greetings and blessings of the elders for the younger generation. However, without the microphone, Korean Yan smiled and squeezed out several aggressive characters.


    "Cloud poetry, don''t be too proud! Fly too high, be careful not to fall to pieces! "


    Cloud poetry raised her eyes, and her sharp eyes for a brief confrontation.


    Korean Yan is just the queen of many awards nominations. She has a deep acting skill and smiles like spring breeze on the surface, but she says such vicious words to her.


    But Yun Shishi is not willing to show weakness. She stares at Yan''s face in Korean and laughs back with the same smile, "Miss Han, don''t be too jealous of me. Do you know what is the first thing if I fly to a certain height? "


    "What?"


    Korean yantiao eyebrows, do not understand.


    As soon as yunshishi smiles, the radian of the lips becomes more gentle --


    "step on you."


    "You..."


    "Miss Han, it''s time to present the award to Mr. Hua!" the concierge whispered


    Korean Yan then suddenly came back to her senses and presented another trophy to Huajin. However, the look in Xiangyun''s poetry was meaningful.


    It''s Yun''s turn to make a speech.


    Holding the trophy and holding the microphone, yunshishi said: "I actually Never thought I could get this trophy. As a new comer, along the way, I''m afraid I''m not good enough. However, after the movie was released, there were so many surprises for me. The director''s support, the elder''s care, the fans'' recognition, one thing that is worth affirming is that without you, there would be no me standing on the stage at the moment. "


    When he returned to the stage, Qin Zhou asked, "what did Yan Gang say to you?"


    "Blessings from my predecessors."


    "Ha?"


    Qin Zhou didn''t believe it. He didn''t have to think about it. In Korean Yan''s mouth, he couldn''t spit out any good words.


    "Why bother with her."


    However, Yun''s poems are very open, not on his mind.


    With countless psychological preparations, but now holding a heavy cup in his hand, the heartbeat of yunshishi suddenly increased.


    Happy, happy.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that all the efforts might be worth it.


    She''s lucky.


    The best Rookie Award, an actor''s life, exhausted everything, only one chance.


    It''s a glory that can''t be exchanged for many movie trophies.


    She was honored to have it.


    If not, it will be a pity.


    She is very open to the awards. If not, she has smiled and encouraged.


    However, this glorious moment, without the witness of that person, seems to have no so profound significance!


    At the end of the ceremony, the awards were almost announced.


    Many artists have left the stage.


    However, yunshishi insists on sitting to the end. After all, this is the respect attitude to the movie.


    Qin Zhou became more and more positive.


    A person who knows how to respect, at least in virtue and accomplishment, is worthy of affirmation!


    He didn''t lose sight.


    "Green fruit" can be said to be a great harvest.


    In addition to the best screenwriter, best director and most popular works of the year, it also includes the Best Newcomer Award and best clip.


    Although the best producer lost the hand, but after all, considering the balance of awards, the organizers can''t focus all the awards on one work.

 Chapter 1978

    Although "green fruit" is indeed excellent, there are still more works to be affirmed.


    There was also an episode in the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the best actress of this film festival has a definite choice.


    The great investment of Mu''s consortium, he had put forward an irreversible condition, the best actress of this Golden Eagle Award, must be Yun Shishi, not anyone.


    Therefore, the original cloud poetry is able to get the best actress of this year.


    Unfortunately, however, there was a conflict among the judges.


    Mu Yazhe didn''t arrive at the scene, so the sponsor saw that the top leader of Mu''s was not there, so, with selfishness, the final process of selection was tilted, and another investor, through the dark box operation, presented the shadow originally belonging to cloud


    poetry to Lin Zhi.


    This incident was learned by Qin zhoucai after yunshishi returned to the hotel.


    Qin Zhou was also informed after the award ceremony. He was angry. No wonder when he presented the award, there seemed to be a little conflict in the jury, and several judges were arguing with each other. In the past, someone played tricks and operated in a dark box, and even robbed the shadow of yunshishi.


    If there is no such episode, the shadow queen will eventually be the head of hualuoyun''s poetry.


    This will be the Golden Eagle Award for making history!


    If we can win the Best Newcomer Award and the best actress award at the same time, it will be a great honor and of great significance for yunshishi.


    She will be the youngest female entertainer at the Golden Eagle Film Festival to win both the Rookie Award and the movie queen.


    What an amazing honor for a new young man!


    But, because of various reasons, can only become regret!


    Qin Zhou didn''t tell her that he was afraid of the huge gap and collapse in his heart.


    But in fact, yunshishi didn''t feel much lost, because Lin Zhi''s team engaged in the dark box operation, which is not the case with mu Yazhe.


    Compared with his absence from the film festival, it seems that everything is less important.


    She said to Qin Zhou, "don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable. I''m very happy to get the Rookie Award. "


    Qin Zhou said with emotion, "your psychological endurance is really strong! If other female artists, I''m afraid they''re crying under the covers at this time. "


    "People should not be too greedy. They should know how to be satisfied."


    Qin Zhou nodded and told randomly, "it''s not early. You have a good rest. You can go back to Beijing in the morning tomorrow."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi went back to the empty room, put the trophy on the table gently, stared at it for a long time, so he got up and went to the shower to wash. After washing, he went to bed early.


    She was in a bit of a mess, so she was lying in bed, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep.


    Close your eyes, the whole world is noisy.


    In the middle of the night, when she was about to go to sleep, the screen of her mobile phone suddenly lit up.


    It''s a newsletter.


    Cloud poetry unlock view, it is actually from Qin Zhou.


    "I''ll wait for you on the rooftop."


    A few words, six words, simple and clear.


    Rooftop?


    There is a rooftop in this hotel, but on the 28th floor, what does Qin Zhou ask her to do?


    It''s midnight. Don''t you sleep?


    Yunshishi went back to a phone, but she couldn''t get through.


    Strange!


    She made several calls in succession, all of which were unable to talk.

 Chapter 1979

    She made several phone calls in a row, all of which were out of communication.


    Is it because the hotel signal is bad?


    It''s strange.


    Qin Zhou''s phone has been kept unblocked and the signal is excellent. Sometimes her cell phone has no signal and he can receive the signal.


    In this way, Yunshi poetry has dialed more than ten links in succession, and there is still no hint of connection.


    She frowned, stood up and put on her clothes. It was cold at night. She put on a coat and took the room card to open the door and went out.


    She seems to remember, which room is Qin Zhou from?


    1502£¿


    Her floor is on the fourteenth floor. Qin Zhou seems to be on the fifteenth floor. He mentioned the room number to her and said that if there was something wrong, he would directly knock on the door.


    But she didn''t pay attention at that time, so she didn''t remember Qin Zhou''s room number.


    For a time, she was a little annoyed and could only search by fuzzy memory.


    When the elevator reached the 15th floor, she walked to the door of 1502 with a vague impression and rang the doorbell gently.


    "Ding Dong --"


    several times in succession, no one answered.


    Cloud poetry puckered doubtfully, isn''t it 1502?


    As she was about to leave, behind her came the sound of unlocking the door.


    Yunshishi turns around with some surprise, but sees Huajin standing at the door with a tired look after the door is opened, and asks in a poor tone: "who Er... "


    Before the voice fell, Hua Jin saw the cloud poetry standing at the door, and his eyes flashed a touch of accident. Then, the cold in his eyes faded away and the smile rose immediately.


    "Poetry? Are you looking for me? "


    Huajin is wearing a bathrobe. Her hair is a little wet. It''s messy and fits down on the top of the eyebrow peak. A pair of charming peach blossom eyes are slightly bright because of the surprise in their eyes.


    The vision of Yun''s poetry can''t help but fall on him.


    Huajin''s bathrobe is slim and tall, but it is very sexy with a slightly open mind and clear texture.


    Usually, I see him most often in slim ancient clothes. Therefore, he looks like a delicate and weak man in ancient times. I feel like he doesn''t win a grip on his waist.


    However, I don''t want to. He is also a thin man in clothes and a man with meat in his clothes. He has a good shape.


    Hua brocade realized the place where her eyes fell. She also followed her eyes and looked down at her chest. With a faint smile, she was shy about her dress and the outline of her lips.


    "Pretty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi''s face flushed, turned around and cleared his throat. "I didn''t see anything."


    "Well, I know."


    Hua brocade''s eyes smile deeper and deeper, but she does not break through her own words.


    Yun Shishi also realized his good intentions, and was immediately embarrassed. He suddenly turned around and wanted to leave.


    Hua brocade smiled and said nervously, "where are you going?"


    "Back to the room."


    "Didn''t you come to me?"


    Hua Jin called her, "what can I do for you?"


    Yun Shishi turned around and immediately explained, "no I have the wrong room. I thought Qin Zhou lived in this room. "


    Hua Jin''s face was startled, and her eyes were lonely. She soon understood that the reason why she knocked on the door was that Qin Zhou lived in this room, so she remembered the wrong room number.


    He was disappointed. At first, he thought she was coming to him. But he didn''t think of it. He was just flirting with himself.


    "So you''re looking for Qin Zhou, not me?"


    "Well."


    Yunshi''s poems are full of tears and laughter.

 Chapter 1980

    Yunshi''s poems are full of tears and laughter.


    "I''m fine. What am I looking for you in the middle of the night?"


    "You can come to me if you have nothing to do."


    Flower brocade but naturally tunnel, "can do a lot of things."


    Cloud poetry raised his eyebrows doubtfully and stared at him doubtfully.


    Hua Jin always felt that there were many profound meanings in those eyes. For fear of her random thoughts, he immediately refuted and said: "for example, chat and play cards. Call the superior and fight against the landlord together. "


    Yunshishi shakes her hair and laughs: "I can''t play cards, and the level of fighting against landlords is very common, only the life of losing money."


    "If the level is not good, I can drain." Huajin smiles, but looks very generous.


    "You have a lot of money," said Yun


    "Mahjong is OK, too."


    "I can''t play mahjong."


    Flower brocade is stunned, "then what can you do?"


    Yunshishi is too lazy to deal with him. She has wasted a lot of time when she comes and goes. She is still in a hurry to find out what''s the matter with Qinzhou, so she says: "hum! I would not tell you. You''re bored and can''t sleep. Don''t drive me crazy. When I find Qin Zhou, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest and catch a plane tomorrow morning. "


    "Poetry! Wait a minute. "


    Flower brocade sees her to turn round to want to leave, hurriedly voice stops.


    "Why?"


    Yun Shishi looked at him warily and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Don''t you know Qin Zhou''s room number?"


    "Well. What''s the matter? "


    "I can ask for you."


    Five minutes later, yunshishi sat in Huajin''s room and looked around.


    Huajin''s luxury suite is twice as large as her. The key is to take the air garden and stand on the balcony to look at the city. The scenery is very beautiful, especially when you look at it from afar.


    Flower brocade sits in front of the bedside table, holding the phone in one hand, looking at her looking at the garden balcony, can''t help laughing: "do you like it very much?"


    "Well, I like it."


    "It''s very beautiful. Such a suite is really luxurious," he said sincerely


    "The garden suite, with a night view, is quiet."


    Hua Jin dials the number of the front desk and says with a smile, "if you like, you''ll live here tonight."


    Yunshishi smashed a pillow, "shut up! Do you want to play hooligan with me? "


    "I dare not Oh, it hurts... "


    Hua Jin covers her nose and pleads for mercy. The two people are in the room. The front desk is connected. Hua Jin immediately asks, "Hello, I want to ask about a guest''s room number."


    Yun''s poems suddenly came to understand.


    What else did she do when Hua Jin called the front desk? She could check the room number.


    Stupid!


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    The brain is really dull.


    But listen to flower brocade suddenly Cu handsome eyebrow, facial expression suddenly becomes strange unusual, "what meaning? Is the system compromised? "


    "Well! Just now, the server at the front desk has been hacked, the system is black screen, and the technical department is in urgent need of maintenance. All of a sudden, I''m really sorry. We have registered your request, but for a while and a half, because the system crashed, I''m afraid we can''t find your message for the time being! "


    The front desk apologized, obviously very guilty.


    Hua Jin puts down the phone and Yun Shishi immediately asks, "how is it?"


    "The front desk service said that the system crashed and was hacked, saying that it was unable to query the room information."

 Chapter 1981

    Yunshishi frowned and felt a little strange. Now she only regrets that Qin Zhou didn''t remember her room number when she talked to her.


    The screen flashed again.


    She looked down and a message came.


    "Poetry, I have something to talk with you. I''ll wait for you on Tiantai."


    Cloud poetry suddenly stood up, flower brocade stood up nervously, "where to go?"


    "Go to find Qin Zhou. He said to wait for me on the Tiantai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I asked a girl to go to Tiantai in the middle of the night. I thought it was weird.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hua brocade was obviously not at ease, so he suggested.


    Yunshishi shook his head and said, "no! Maybe he is in a bad mood. He wants me to go over and talk with him when he is on the rooftop and drinking


    "Well Good. "


    Hua brocade nodded hesitantly, then stared uneasily, "then be careful. The roof is cold. Don''t freeze. "


    "Thank you."


    Huajin''s sincere concern makes yunshishi feel warm at the bottom of her heart. She immediately left the room and walked into the ladder.


    There is no direct elevator on the roof. You need to go up the stairs after you reach the top floor.


    The hotel is on the 27th floor, the radio station is on the top, the 28th floor, very high.


    After arriving at the 27th floor, walking through a corner and a long corridor, you can see the stairs leading to the roof.


    She put her cell phone in her pocket and slowly picked up the stairs and walked up.


    In the throbbing stillness, her footsteps were clear and powerful, striking with the marble countertop, striking in her heart, but she felt the depressing depression.


    Too quiet corridor, perhaps this floor is rarely patronized, therefore, corridor lamp because of years of disrepair, suddenly bright and dark, bright and dark.


    Just like the plots in the horror movies, I always feel that in the dark corner behind me, there are a pair of eyes full of hatred staring at me, staring at my back, as if I want to see through her body.


    The heart beat like a drum.


    The building leading to the rooftop is so long, in the dim light and shadow, she doesn''t walk fast, but in the dead silence, the uneasy and fear makes people panic.


    But gradually, she had a strong sixth sense.


    It didn''t seem to be an illusion. She really felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at her silently behind her, just like a fierce animal aiming at its prey.


    It''s a strong feeling.


    Imagination!


    How could it be?


    Even though she was so relieved, she was still in a cold sweat from her own imagination.


    However, she did not dare to look back, as if she had only to look back, that person would jump on her!


    Cloud poetry can not help but regret.


    I don''t know what she did.


    Just now Huajin said that she would come with her. Why would she refuse?


    I''m afraid.


    She did not dare to walk slowly any more. She ran towards the Tiantai in a mad way. She pushed open the slightly open door to meet her, but it was the cold wind on the Tiantai and the seemingly boundless starry sky.


    The rooftop of the hotel is very large. At the same time, the water tank of the hotel is also installed on the rooftop.


    Seeing the huge water tank, yunshishi was in a trance and suddenly remembered a piece of news before.


    A Chinese Canadian girl who disappeared in a foreign hotel was found drowning in a water tank and her body smelled.

 Chapter 1982

    She shivered at the thought of it.


    When people are in extreme fear, they are always prone to imagination. It turns out that people''s imagination is far more terrible than reality.


    Yunshishi settled down and looked around, but there seemed to be no figure on the huge roof.


    Qin Zhou is not here.


    No?!


    Yunshishi takes a suspicious look at his mobile phone, slides the screen to unlock it, and once again takes a look at the message sent by Qin Zhou.


    I thought it was a mistake.


    But that''s right. He did ask her to be on the rooftop. That''s right.


    Yunshishi is a little angry. I don''t know what Qin Zhou is up to. Don''t you have something to talk with her?


    It''s in Tiantai. She''s here. How about people?


    Isn''t it a prank?!


    Yunshishi has some doubts. He seems to like to play tricks on people when he thinks of Qin Zhou''s dark appearance in his daily life. He also likes to take this as a pleasure. He doesn''t speak seriously in ordinary times. It seems that he intends to make fun of her!


    At the thought of this, yunshishi is even more angry, but more angry with herself. Qin Zhou teases her, but she still believes it. She even really thinks that this unscrupulous guy has something important to find himself.


    It seems that she''s over caring!


    Cloud poetry is angry, turn around and want to go.


    However, she was fascinated by the night scene.


    As a developed city, Haishi is famous for its seafront scenery.


    The hotel is not far from the seaside. Although it takes a long drive, standing on the 28th floor of the hotel, you can overlook the night view of the city. At the same time, you can also see the endless sea. The water and the sky are connected together. You can''t distinguish the coast at all, and you can''t see the end of the sea level line at a glance.


    Cloud poetry originally thought that the best time to appreciate the sea view is probably when the sun is shining.


    However, I never thought that the sea view at night is so beautiful and charming.


    At the seaside, rows of view lights reflect each other. Looking from afar, they look like stars, and at first glance they look more like vast stars.


    The stars and the moon in the sky are reflected on the sea level, sparkling, adding a bit of poetry.


    Yunshishi picked up her mobile phone and pondered to capture the beautiful scenery.


    Turn on the camera, but what pops out is the self shot lens.


    Many camera apps are aimed at self shooting people, so the first one that pops up is the front camera.


    Her face was suddenly reflected in the selfie.


    She was startled. Even though she was going to switch the camera, she just touched the switch function with her fingertips. At a glance, Leng did not realize that there was still a person standing behind her.


    She''s stunned. The camera has been switched to the rear camera.


    Just


    Just then in that lens, behind her, clearly still stands a person.


    A woman in a shawl and sick clothes.


    Yunshishi was shocked by a cold sweat. He thought it was an illusion and turned around slowly. However, he was horrified to find that behind her, there was a woman with disordered hair like straw.


    "Ah!"


    This scene is so frightening that she shakes her hand and drops her cell phone on the ground.


    She was so frightened that she took several steps back and looked at the woman standing in front of her, her eyes were wide and obviously frightened.


    "You Who are you! "


    For a while, the brain was so frightened that the mind became confused that all the skills of the body were in a rigid state.

 Chapter 1983

    She even forgot to run!


    There was only one lamp on the roof, the light was very dim, so she couldn''t see the face of the woman at all for a while. She only saw that she was wearing a white washed patient''s clothes, and the whole person looked like crazy and bumpy. In the effort of her voice falling, she even gave out several bleak and matchless smiles.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The woman just giggled, and her eyes fell on yunshishi, and she came to her step by step.


    Cloud poetry looks stiff.


    Her voice of laughter was too bleak, just like the fierce ghost coming from the purgatory. She opened her teeth and danced her claws, just like she came to ask for her life. It was extremely frightening.


    Cloud poetry suffocated for a moment, and instinctively stepped back. For a while, he forgot to run.


    "Cloud poetry Cloud poetry! You''ve done me so badly! "


    The woman laughed wildly and raised her head. Her voice was shrill and sharp. She kept echoing on the open roof, which made people shiver and numb!


    "What a tragedy you have done to me! Give me the kid back, give me the kid back! "


    She screamed as if to pierce the eardrum.


    The light fell on her face, the ferocious and twisted face reflected in her eyes.


    A face that is both unfamiliar and familiar.


    "Mu Mu Wanrou!? "


    Yunshi''s poems are shocked and pale, and his face is pale for a moment.


    She didn''t realize it was her.


    How


    How could it be her?!


    She does not know why mu Wanrou has become such a picture!?


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows and was almost suffocating. She clenched her fist and stared at her every move.


    She was wearing a hospital number suit, and the words printed on it were actually some mental hospital.


    She has a deep memory of the mental hospital.


    It is one of the most famous sanatoriums for mental illness in the capital city. There are many people with severe mental illness in it.


    Mu Wanrou in her impression, noble and elegant, graceful and beautiful, but now, she was originally a black beautiful hair, at this moment, chaos as withered grass, gray and white.


    I don''t know what she has experienced in this period. A black hair is mixed with a lot of white hair. Looking from afar, it looks like she has aged for decades overnight!


    Her face is also very vicissitudes of life. The wrinkles on her forehead are very deep, and her face shows a kind of sick and pale haggard. Because she is so thin, her eyes and cheeks are deeply sunk in. Her cheekbones are high and protruding, especially her lips are withered and cracked, just like the dry land.


    She is thin.


    Originally, she was rich, but now, she is as thin as a bone, just like a walking skeleton. This description is not exaggerated at all.


    Look at that pair of wrists, skin and bones, and blue tendons. I don''t know what kind of torture they have suffered. There are many scratches on their exposed necks. Although they are healed, the scars that can''t be seen are as disgusting as if they were plucked out of their flesh and blood.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Cloud poetry stared at her warily and was extremely defensive.


    "Return the child to me, ha ha ha! Give me the baby, give me my baby''s flesh and blood! "


    After a raging and crazy laugh, she suddenly calmed down again. The original crazy face completely recovered its calmness, as if she was just acting.

 Chapter 1984

    "Yunshishi, I finally found you! Do you remember me? "


    But in a flash, intermittently, she recovered her silly appearance, stretched out her ferocious hands, and rushed to her, "you killed my son, I want you to pay for your life! Ah -- "


    She flew madly towards yunshishi.


    Yunshishi''s response was not slow. She jumped at her with open arms and claws, dodged nimbly, and ran towards the door.


    Mu Wanrou pours at the empty space, but she turns around quickly, gallops for a few steps, reaches for a grasp, and suddenly grabs the hair of yunshishi.


    Along with the tearing of the scalp, a wisp of hair of cloud poetry is pulled down by Sheng ruthlessly.


    She only felt her hair pulled hard, her weight was not stable, and she fell to the ground.


    Mu Wanrou, like a fierce beast, pressed her under her body, grabbed her throat with both hands and pinched her like crazy.


    Under the extreme madness, people have boundless potential. Even a person who has no power to tie a chicken in his hand will have boundless power.


    Mu Wanrou''s strength was so great that she was suppressed and could not move at all.


    Then came the darkness that destroyed heaven and earth.


    Mu Wanrou''s hand was in her throat, and a strong and terrible pressure made her unable to breathe freely.


    The face of Yunshi''s poems is red like a drop of blood because of excessive suffocation.


    "Put Hands! "


    Cloud poetry clenched his teeth, grabbed mu Wanrou''s hair with both hands, and tore it together with her.


    Nothing is more terrible than madness.


    Perhaps because of the madness, all the senses are not clear, so Yu Yunshi''s poems have torn off several strands of her hair. Mu Wanrou still doesn''t notice the pain at all, and she still laughs foolishly. Even though her head is bloody, her scalp has been torn and a piece of skin has been torn, and she still doesn''t flinch at all.


    The edge of yunshishi''s suffocation, the throat tightly held, and even the basic right to breathe were deprived. For a while, the brain nerves roared, buzzing, so that, except for the roar of Mu Wanrou and hysteria, no other voice could be felt.


    The forehead of yunshishi is full of blue tendons. It only feels a pair of eyeballs under pressure. It''s hard to bear the pain.


    In the place of collapse and despair, she was crazy. Her hands were groping on the ground. She felt a piece of gravel coldly, holding it with one hand. She raised her head laboriously, aimed it at her temple, and then smashed it hard.


    Mu Wanrou cries out with pain and loosens his hands.


    Cloud poetry desperate from her body out of the sea of suffering, turned over to one side, holding the throat and coughing violently.


    "Cough Cough... "


    It''s like a terminally ill, lingering patient.


    She knelt on the ground, trying to stand up, but all the blood was pouring up and down her head. As soon as she stood up, she fell to the ground in a dispirited way, suffering a lot.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yun Shishi coughs violently, and Yu Guang suddenly sees mu Wanrou standing up from the ground. Although her head is broken and blood is flowing, a pair of ferocious eyes are fixed on her and come to her.


    Two people roll to one side and fight together.


    "Madman! You lunatic, get out of the way


    She has learned a little bit of self-defense, boxing, but also some essentials, recruit and attack its key points.

 Chapter 1985

    However, mu Wanrou relies on her dead strength. One slap after another falls on her cheek continuously.


    What''s more, she seems to have lost all the pain, and even can''t feel the slightest pain, and she doesn''t know how to shrink back at all.


    "Pa --"


    "pa --"


    mu Wanrou cursed at the top of her voice, and determined to kill her.


    At the same time, Yunshi feels extremely desperate and powerless.


    Her head roared.


    People are crazy. It''s more terrible than ghosts.


    I don''t know the pain, I don''t know how to shrink back, I''m single-minded, and I seem to hold the determination to die with her.


    "I will kill you! Yunshishi, I will kill you and let you bury my bones and flesh! "


    The shrill words echoed in her ear again and again, which made her eardrum roar.


    She understood that this mu Wanrou was probably stimulated by something. She was crazy.


    However, she really did not understand that mu Wanrou asked her to bury her flesh and bones, but she did not remember when mu Wanrou had children!


    Isn''t she barren?


    But mu Wanrou is really mad. She is really mad!


    As an adult, she was diagnosed and came to the conclusion that she would never have a child in her life.


    She finally adjusted her mind and accepted the fact, but one day, she found that she was pregnant with flesh and blood, and suddenly realized that all these were the traps that were woven for her by muyazhe. She didn''t know at all that she was trapped in the trap and became a chess piece he used. From the beginning to the end, she was always used One.


    She wasted all her time and worked hard. She only hoped that she could really integrate into Mu''s family and become his wife.


    Unable to bear, she has always thought, is her problem, therefore, regarding muyashen, always feels guilty.


    She couldn''t have a son and a half for him. She was full of debt.


    Therefore, even if the children born to other women, although she did not see them as her own, she never had any difficulties, and still managed to raise them wholeheartedly.


    But in the end, she found that she was pregnant.


    But the child, but in an accident, died under the muzzle of Mu Yichen.


    Mu Yichen, the child of Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe, was raised and raised, but she didn''t want to, and finally became the executioner who killed her baby in the womb!


    How can she accept this cruel and bloody fact!


    It turns out that, in the end, she got into a complete fraud!


    Poor her so naive, get to the end, but become a true joke!


    Her child, no more!


    She could have given birth!


    But why, he didn''t accept her.


    Since we choose her to be our fiancee, why can''t we accept her from our heart?


    Even if it''s not true love, even if it''s in vain, it''s also necessary to be his wife and teach his children for him. Isn''t that too much?


    She felt full of bitterness, dreamt back at midnight, and thought of the poor flesh and bone. It was clear that she should be a healthy child, but she could not keep it at last.


    Is he really going to be so cruel?


    In the end, it''s not because of this woman?!


    Cloud poetry!


    It''s all her!


    If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for her, she would be happy!


    Perhaps, through hard work, we can also get the recognition of muyazhe!


    She should have been happy - if not for this bitch!

 Chapter 1986

    Mu Wanrou''s eyes are like the fire in purgatory.


    Cloud poetry!


    Everything is this bitch, she is the culprit!


    If you kill her, you must kill her and let her bury her!


    If it wasn''t for her, I would be happy and get the heart of muyashen!


    But her intervention, let everything be destroyed!


    It is this magic idea that drives her crazy.


    Mu Wanrou grabs Yun Shishi''s hair and smashes her back head on the ground.


    But for a while, yunshishi only felt his head was buzzing, his eyes were shaking with pain, the world overlapped again, so that every inch of breath was very clear in his ear!


    However, it was also this time that inspired her potential will to survive!


    She can''t die!


    She knew that if there was no resistance to break away from this crazy woman, she would be forced to die by her.


    She can''t die!


    With this will, the whole body seems to be infused with adrenaline. For a moment, it seems to gather countless energies!


    Yunshishi suddenly grabbed mu Wanrou''s hair, and did not know where the power came from, and kicked her off!


    Mu Wanrou suddenly fell back and sat on the ground, unprepared to be kicked aside by Yunshi.


    This time, the power of Yunshi poetry is unparalleled. The potential will to survive has given her great power!


    Mu Wanrou felt the pain in her stomach and threw up a little blood foam.


    One kick broke her internal organs. I didn''t know whether it was stomach bleeding or anything. Mu Wanrou was crawling on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood foam.


    Yunshishi gets up from the ground, revives his spirit, pounces on it, kicks mu Wanrou to the ground again, kicks mu Wanrou a few feet hard, sees her struggling to get up, sits on her body at once, hits her face fiercely with one fist and one fist!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Wanrou is dizzy because of the strength she doesn''t know where she comes from. Yunshishi also learns from her just now. She grabs her hair and smashes it to the ground!


    "What qualification do you have to hate me! If it''s not you, if it''s not you! "


    Yunshishi''s eyes are scarlet, bloodshot, and the voice of gnashing teeth is full of hatred and grievances. The accumulated suffering over the years has finally been released, and suddenly erupted, like a flood!


    "If it wasn''t for you! I won''t be displaced at all! If it were not for you, youyou and I would not suffer so much darkness and grievance! It''s you who robbed me of everything, but you don''t reflect on yourself. It''s too much to deceive people again and again. Is it my fault?! Is it my fault? "


    "Bang!"


    In frantic scuffle, mu Wanrou''s head hit the ground countless times, breaking the blood!


    "I live so hard, am I your third party?"!? Am I the one who interfered with you and made you so!? No, it''s all your own sin. Don''t live! "


    Cloud poetry was angry, and had to fight back.


    Mu Wanrou has no power to turn back at all for a while. Let Yun Shishi roughly grasp her hair and hit the ground again and again. She has a splitting headache. She even feels her head spinning and numb like she has lost all the pain!


    Even if she fought back, she was soon blocked by yunshishi.


    Two people glared at each other, but both eyes were red and full of hatred.

 Chapter 1987

    "You are the cruel executioner! It''s you, not me! All you do now is your own fault! "


    After mu Wanrou lost consciousness for a short time, the hatred revived, and the expression on his face became more ferocious and ferocious, just like a fierce beast.


    There has never been a woman who would show the ferocity of the beast.


    The violence of Mu Wanrou''s body is as terrible as a fierce ghost!


    "I killed you!! I killed you


    Mu Wanrou bellowed in despair and hoarseness, echoed on the huge roof, echoed with the chill of killing.


    She also did not know where the terrible power came from, suddenly rose up, and again entangled with cloud poetry.


    Two people rolled down a few meters from the edge. You gave me a punch and I had to fight.


    A few meters away from the edge, put down the eyes, is enough to more than 100 meters high.


    Once you fall, it''s enough to break your bones.


    "Kill you! Kill you! Cloud poetry!! You damn, you damn! Go to hell! "


    Mu Wanrou is shouting and fighting with her crazily.


    Yun Shishi parries and strikes back at the same time. At the same time, they are all bruised.


    In particular, mu Wanrou is even more miserable. Not only his face is hurt, but also his back head is bleeding. His sick clothes are torn to pieces.


    Cloud poetry is good, but the corner of the mouth is blue, and the forehead is bleeding.


    The clothes on my body were stained with dust with the entanglement.


    However, mu Wanrou, taking advantage of the trance of cloud poetry, once again grabbed her neck.


    Yunshishi felt the suffocation of the sky. He felt black in front of his eyes. His throat was like a jack. He felt that he would be strangled by life.


    Just when she felt that she was about to suffocate --


    "bang"!


    The next second, mu Wanrou''s eyes glared violently, his body showed a terrible rigidity, and then he fell to one side askew.


    Cloud poetry hard to open his eyes, covering his throat, very defensive time.


    Hua Jin''s nervous face came into his eyes.


    "Poetry..."


    He picked her up, held her in his arms, and looked at her painfully with tears in his eyes.


    Especially when she saw the bruises on her forehead, she felt great heartache.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me, Huajin. I''m sorry! I''m late! "


    Originally, yunshishi instinctively went to guard against and break away. Huajin hurriedly and gently consoled her, and finally smoothed her mood.


    At first, when yunshishi left the room, Huajin intended to rest.


    But I think it''s weird.


    According to his understanding of Qin Zhou, what''s the big deal? It can''t be said on the phone, it can''t be said in the room, but it''s offered to see him on the rooftop.


    It''s a coincidence that the front desk system of the hotel is invaded.


    It''s very strange.


    Hua Jin was worried, so he came to the roof.


    There are two ways to the roof.


    The gate a of Yunshi poetry, but the gate B of Yunshi poetry.


    Door B has been closed and locked. There is an access control between channel A and channel B, which can''t be broken through. Forced by helplessness, he has to turn back the original road and pass the elevator, but door a is not locked.


    When I came to the Tiantai, I saw a thrilling scene.


    The two women were tangled up, just a few meters away from the edge of the tall building.

 Chapter 1988

    If there is a little carelessness, roll down and fall from a height of more than 100 meters, it will undoubtedly be broken to pieces.


    Hua brocade rushed to the past, picked up a broken iron pipe on the ground and hit mu Wanrou''s head hard.


    Seeing that it was him, Yunshi was relieved and relaxed.


    "Here you are Brocade. "


    "Well! I''m here. Don''t be afraid. It''s safe! You will be fine! "


    He consoled so softly that he seemed to be coaxing a child who was awakened and frightened by a nightmare.


    He is the one who is most afraid.


    Almost, if it comes later, I don''t know what this crazy woman will do with her!


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    As he should have expected, it was probably a trap.


    How late at night, about people in the roof to meet and talk!


    Qin Zhou is not a fool in such a cold day.


    She is so stupid that she believes it.


    Nowadays, hacker technology is so developed that it is not difficult to steal a person''s phone IP to send out SMS instructions.


    Qin Zhouming told her not to go anywhere in her room. If you have anything to do, just call him.


    But yunshishi made several phone calls and couldn''t get through at all. For a while, she didn''t think about hacker''s stealing IP. She only doubted whether Qin Zhou really had something important.


    As a result, caring is messy.


    After a thrilling struggle, her heart still leaped like thunder, unable to calm down.


    Hua Jin holds her carefully in her arms. Her face is gentle and cherished. After all, it comforts her uneasy heart.


    The original astonished heart of Yunshi''s poetry was melted by his three words and two words.


    She took off all her defenses, held him in her arms, and burst out crying in terror.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t cry. When she cries, Huajin''s eyes can''t help being wet / moist.


    In his eyes, poetry is used to be a quiet and quiet person, no matter how big the storm, it can finally face calmly.


    But what terrible thing has she experienced that frightened her to cry so hysterically?


    Probably, was really frightened!


    Hua Jin feels hurt for her. She is comforted by a soft voice, patting her back gently, comforting her calm, kissing her forehead gently. It''s a bit of a disaster for the rest of her life!


    "Darling, it''s my fault. It''s my carelessness that scares you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poetry, forgive me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t cry. My heart is breaking when you cry like that."


    Looking at her nest crying in her arms, Huajin finally understands what it''s like to cut her heart.


    Pain, occupy the whole heart.


    Yunshishi gradually stopped crying. When her physical strength recovered, she choked, "get out of here now."


    "Well, good!"


    "Alarm..."


    Yun''s poetry gnawed his teeth and two words escaped.


    I don''t know if Mu Wanrou is breathing, but she dare not touch her.


    This is the first scene. At present, we should call the police as soon as possible to deal with it.


    "Good."


    Huajin wants to hold her up, but when she holds her, it affects the wound on her back.


    A hiss.


    Cloud poetry frowned with pain.


    The roof is poured with cement. The ground is very rough and the gravel is craggy. The injury on the back was probably scratched by the gravel during the scuffle.


    Yun Shishi insists on going by himself.


    Huajin has no other choice but to put her on the ground, but to support her steadily and support all her focus.

 Chapter 1989

    Yun Shishi insists on going by himself.


    Huajin has no other choice but to put her on the ground, but to support her steadily and support all her focus.


    On one side, mu Wanrou was lying on the ground, his knuckles suddenly moved, and his eyes suddenly opened, showing a cold edge.


    However, all the attention of Huajin is focused on her, without any awareness.


    "Slow down, be careful."


    Hua brocade''s voice just fell, and suddenly noticed the rapid footsteps coming from behind. Looking back suddenly, mu Wanrou was surprised to know when she got up from the ground, and she dashed in his direction.


    He choked for a while and subconsciously protected Yunshi poetry behind him.


    "Brocade? What are you doing? "


    What does he want to do?!


    Cloud poetry hasn''t slowed down, only heard a hysterical cry: "I killed you!"


    A thunderous roar.


    Mu Wanrou rushes over recklessly.


    At a glance, Yun Shishi also saw mu Wanrou''s collision. She subconsciously exclaimed, but she was already behind Hua Jin. When she reached out to pull his sleeve -


    but there was a spark of lightning in the room.


    ¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At that moment, I felt as if I was in an ice cellar, which was freezing to the bone.


    The cold wind is biting.


    In the moonlight, a sharp dagger flashed extremely dazzling cold in an instant.


    Then, the next second, the sharp cold awn, mercilessly penetrate the flesh and blood.


    It was almost instantaneous.


    "Poof", a strange voice, pierced the sound of flesh and blood, making her brain stand up time.


    "Well."


    Flower brocade is stuffy hum, the muscle of the face is stiff to live.


    A blood line splashed on the ground. Then, the blood full of fishy smell fell on the ground along the blade.


    Yunshi''s eyes widened with surprise. In her pupils, she reflected Huajin''s painful and forbearing face, and Mu''s gentle, ferocious and cruel eyes.


    "Yunshishi, I killed you! I want you to be buried! To be buried! "


    Hysterical screams, in the roof over and over again.


    Hua Jin bites his teeth, lowers his head and stabs a dagger into his abdomen.


    Bowed his head, mu Wanrou holds the dagger, works again and stabs deeper.


    Hua brocade''s body shape was slightly shaken, and her legs were soft. She knelt on the ground and became rigid.


    "Brocade Brocade! "


    Cloud poetry watched this scene, especially to see the bloody ground, blood mottled, brain for a moment, a blank!


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She gritted the root of her teeth fiercely. Her eyes full of outrage swept to Mu Wanrou.


    "Damn you!"


    Yunshishi pounced on her and grabbed her by the neck. She was so desperate that she caught mu Wanrou''s neck hysterically and wanted her to die!


    "Damn you! Mu Wanrou, damn you are!!!!"


    She cried and cried!


    Why, she always hurts others!


    Why, she wants such unscrupulous means to revenge her misfortune on others!


    "I killed you!! I''m going to kill you


    Cloud poetry strangled her throat, pushed her to the edge of the high building, mu Wanrou''s back, and then stepped back half a step, it was the sky.


    The furious evening wind tore at the two men''s clothes.


    "You want me to die?! Ha ha ha! Then let''s die together! "


    With that, mu Wanrou holds her hand to death, retreats and drags her to the sky.

 Chapter 1990

    Yunshishi''s body shrank back, but she was determined to die together with her. She moved a little backward at her feet and leaned downstairs!


    Forced by the heavy inertia, and mu Wanrou''s hand, it was not loose, and the whole focus of cloud poetry was also dragged down by her.


    "No!"


    Behind him came the roar of Huajin''s collapse.


    "Hahaha! Cloud poetry, go to hell with me


    In the second of falling into the sky, mu Wanrou looks up to the sky and laughs freely. He tries his best to shout a mantra to her. Then he falls down quickly!


    Yunshishi was unprepared and led to the edge of the tall building by her.


    "Ah..."


    The feeling of losing focus, so terrible.


    At the foot of your eyes is the sky.


    It''s a tragedy to imagine falling down and smashing to pieces.


    For a moment, time was like a fixed frame, and the tragic death flashed before her like a lantern.


    Then, youyou and xiaoyichen''s innocent smile appeared in front of them.


    "Mommy!"


    No -


    she can''t die!


    She can''t die!


    Her strong will to survive inspired her all over.


    Yunshishi gasped, and saw that she was about to leave the ground and fall to the ground!


    At the critical moment, she tried her best. After almost astonishing calmness, she suddenly reached out her hands and firmly grasped a steel pipe at the edge. After grasping it, she managed to hold the center of gravity, but all her body hung outside the high building.


    She glanced at the foot of the city, neon, traffic, bustling city, stars fall.


    People are as small as ants.


    Fear and high-altitude uneasiness made her dare not lower her head to see any more. Yu Guang only saw mu Wanrou''s figure falling freely. Her limbs were stretched out, and she still made a wild laugh that stabbed people''s nerves. Her body was extremely ethereal, like a thin piece of paper, fluttering in the cold wind.


    At this moment, people''s life has become so fragile, blown by the cold wind outside the tall building, falling to the ground gently!


    Then there was a big bang.


    Even at a height of more than 100 meters, you can still clearly catch the sound of heavy impact with the ground, even the scream of passers-by, falling into your ears, creepy.


    Cloud poems close their eyes and witness with their own eyes a person from a living life into hell, which is so shocking!


    Tears came from the corners of the eyes.


    While crying, yunshishi clings to the edge tightly. She desperately clasps the gap. However, her strength is not enough to support all her weight.


    In the past, watching TV, those who climb the cliff, she always felt worried, even incompetent.


    But personally, it turns out that a person''s strength is so fragile.


    She was on the verge of death. She didn''t know how long she could hold on without help.


    If there is a little carelessness, even if it is the laxity of a finger joint, it may fall into an irreparable place!


    Imagine falling on the ground, limbs twisted, head broken and blood flow of the miserable scene, cloud poetry scared out of his wits.


    She thought she was brave, not afraid of the threat of death.


    However, facing death directly, I know that people are not so strong at all, so strong that even death cannot be feared.


    She found that she was so afraid of death.


    "Hold on Poetry... "


    A faint voice came.

 Chapter 1991

    Yun Shishi''s eyes widened, and Hua Jin''s painful face came into her eyes.


    He scrambled over and held out his hand to her.


    "Catch me Take my hand... "


    Yunshishi gasped and shook his head.


    "No way You can''t catch me... "


    "Believe me."


    Hua brocade endured the sharp pain, held out his hand persistently, "catch me..."


    Yunshishi hesitantly tries to release his left hand, but when he looses a knuckle, his body suddenly sinks down, almost unable to catch and fall.


    At the moment, her whole body is tense, all nerves and joints are suffering.


    Even if a finger joint loosens, her whole body weight will lose its center of gravity.


    If you let go of one hand, Hua Jin can''t catch her in time, then she will fall down.


    "Huajin, I can still hold on..."


    "Poetry, your strength, root and root will not last long!"


    Hua Jin''s face is dignified and serious, no longer the past pondering and joking, "in less than a minute, you can''t hold on!"


    Women''s power cannot be compared with men''s.


    At present, even a man can no longer survive without the help of anyone.


    What''s more, it''s a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken!


    "Be obedient, I will catch you! Trust me, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry is still indecisive, bean sweat from the forehead seeped out.


    "If I don''t catch you, I''ll be with you."


    Hua brocade squeezed out a bitter smile and tried to reach out to her, "believe me, poetry..."


    "I......"


    "I don''t want you dead!"


    Hua brocade said painfully, "please, catch me..."


    Yunshishi bit his teeth, but could not care so much anymore. He closed his eyes, crossed his heart, suddenly let go of his left hand, and tried to reach out to him.


    Seeing that one hand is released, the strength of one right hand is not enough to support the weight of the body. Seeing that the next second, she will fall down.


    But in the blink of an eye


    Hua Jin reaches out and grabs her arm.


    "I got you."


    He smiled in surprise and looked at her, but his face was already sweaty.


    "Flower brocade..." Cloud poetry is also a cold sweat, panting for his name, tears running down his cheeks.


    Hua Jin was stunned for a moment, but he chuckled. Then he tried his best to grasp her arm and drag her to her side.


    In the eyes of Yunshi poetry, Huajin is so thin that it seems to be vulnerable. It''s very thin, but I don''t know that he has such a great power in his body.


    Although it was more than ten seconds, it was as long as a century. He dragged half of her body up.


    Yunshishi climbs to the ground, climbs up diligently, lies on the ground, tired panting.


    "Thank you..."


    Yunshishi looks up, but sees Huajin seems to have exhausted all his strength, lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Brocade?"


    She reached out and pushed his shoulder gently, but Yu Guang saw a blood stain under him!


    Looking back, a long mottled bloodstain.


    He came here from where he was.


    The abdomen was hurt, and the blood was bubbling from the wound.


    "Brocade? Brocade Wake up, you don''t scare me! "


    Yunshishi holds his face and pats it again.


    However, Huajin still has no reaction.

 Chapter 1992

    His handsome and pale face was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were closed tightly, his eyelashes were shivering faintly.


    "Flowers, brocade Don''t scare me, please, don''t scare me... "


    Yunshishi recklessly raised him up, but could not think of so much, holding his arm, trying to lift him up, but his body was too soft to maintain any center of gravity.


    People have fainted.


    Yunshishi was so scared that he didn''t know where mu Wanrou stabbed him?


    I don''t know if I hurt the key.


    She was crying, praying, praying, and carrying the brocade on her back, she staggered downstairs.


    "Come on! Come on! Help, help... "


    Yunshishi runs to the elevator with Huajin on his back. The cry for help echoes all the way in the open corridor.


    No response.


    There was no one on the 27th floor.


    Yunshishi stood at the elevator entrance, desperately pressing the button, but the indicator light on the screen still stayed on the 17th floor, and he did not know what the reason was, so he stopped.


    There is only one elevator to the 27th floor.


    The elevator stayed on the 17th floor. It didn''t move. She was in a hurry!


    "Come on! Come on... "


    Yunshishi frantically pressed the button, finally, the number began to jump, but finally stopped on the 20th floor!


    "Come on!"


    Yunshishi urges her to press the button.


    Just as she was about to collapse, the elevator stopped and finally came to the 28th floor.


    Yunshishi cried quickly. As soon as the elevator door was opened, yunshishi rushed in with Huajin on his back.


    There are still many people standing in the elevator.


    Those people looked at a woman who suddenly rushed in from the dark corridor and was covered with blood. They were still carrying a man who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. They were frightened and screamed.


    "Ah!"


    Yunshishi can''t bear it. She asks for help and says, "hit 120! Come on! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?! Terrorist attacks?! "


    "A lot of blood..."


    Yunshishi almost cried and asked for help again and again, "call the police, please, call the police!"


    "Good..."


    It''s probably that seeing her so helpless doesn''t look like a bad person, and the man on her back is unconscious, covered with blood and dying. These people are quick to react and call 120 immediately.


    There is another one, which is more alert. I also called the police for her and explained the situation briefly.


    The elevator soon reached the first floor.


    With the help of others, Huajin was carried out carefully.


    The lobby manager at the front desk is on duty. He just received a call saying that someone had fallen down. He was going to go out to have a look at the situation. He was scared out of his wits at the sight of the battle.


    "Where is the infirmary?"


    Yunshishi grabs the manager''s clothes and asks nervously.


    "Please calm down, miss..."


    "No one can do it. How can you tell me to calm down!? Take someone to the infirmary and stop bleeding! "


    "Good..."


    Although the lobby manager didn''t understand what was going on, he led yunshishi to the clinic.


    "Poetry..."


    The flower brocade suddenly makes a sound like silk.


    Yunshishi immediately came to him and said, "I''m here, I''m here..."


    "Well."


    Hearing her voice, Huajin closed her eyes at once.

 Chapter 1993

    Hearing her voice, Huajin immediately closed her eyes.


    Yun Shishi holds his hand tightly. However, it seems that he lost too much blood. His hand is cold and has no temperature.


    She screwed her eyebrows tightly, and Hua Jin suddenly opened her eyes slowly again. Her worried eyes fell on her and kept searching back and forth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunshishi immediately asked what he thought he needed.


    However, the first sentence was hoarse and asked: "you receive, receive Is it hurt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, Yun Shishi''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and no voice could be heard, especially when he saw Huajin''s abdomen, which was startling, dyed a large wound red, and his face was filled with tears.


    She clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself cry, but when she thought of the man in front of her, who was at stake, she felt like a knife.


    Remorse, remorse, sadness, worry


    All kinds of feelings welled up in my heart, tears flowed into my lips, full of bitterness.


    "Why are you Why do you do this?! "


    Yunshishi knows that Huajin was stabbed with a dagger, which was already very serious.


    But in order to save him, he actually climbed so far, the wound and the cement ground friction, this is incalculable secondary injury.


    Plus he dragged her so hard.


    The wound must have opened wider because of the tearing of external force.


    I don''t know how ruthless mu Wanrou is, let alone whether the wound hurt the key point?


    Yunshishi is crazy. She really doesn''t know. If Huajin has any advantages and disadvantages, she really can''t forgive herself!


    "Don''t cry. You look stupid..."


    Hua brocade smiled. On his sickly pale face, his symbolic pondering smile appeared, understating and saying: "in fact It doesn''t hurt much. It''s like mosquito bites. Those movies are exaggerated. How can they hurt so much? "


    Yunshishi''s face was livid with rage. Obviously, he was able to play a joke quietly. He said that he didn''t hurt at all after being stabbed.


    Flower brocade is trying to bear the sharp pain, joking, a pair of original clear eyes, at this moment, it seems to float up the gray eyes, quietly looking at her, want to say still rest.


    "Don''t worry, will you? I''ll be fine... "


    "Don''t make fun of it!"


    Damn it!


    Heaven knows that she is almost worried to death. She is so frightened that he has leisure to say these things.


    Although she knew that Hua Jin said this, she just wanted to alleviate her guilt and didn''t want her to worry too much.


    But watching him endure, Rao is the forehead to make up for the cold sweat, silently betrayed him.


    Obviously, it hurts a lot. It''s nothing!


    After they carried Huajin into the infirmary, the doctor saw this situation, and then saw the man who was put on the bed, with more blood flow in his abdomen, even more shocked.


    He was dozing off at first. He was shocked to wake up. He was busy preparing hemostasis tools to stop bleeding for him.


    "I''m sorry. Please avoid it."


    Yunshishi didn''t want to go out and wanted to keep him. Seeing that she was so persistent, the doctor asked, "this lady, are you a family member?"


    "Yes!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Yun Shishi blurted out and answered firmly.


    The brocade lying on the bed opened his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and the remaining light looked at her gently.

 Chapter 1994

    "I''m his family, let me stay here with him, OK? He needs me! "


    Cloud poetry is firm.


    Seeing her persistent attitude, the doctor closed the door and quickly turned back to deal with the wound.


    Treatment of the wound, but also do a simple injury judgment and hemostasis treatment, will clean up the wound, to prevent two infections.


    Cloud poetry stood on one side, trembling, while Huajin stared at her for a moment, but her heart felt like a myriad of warm streams flowing up, which was extremely warm.


    - "I''m his family!..."


    ''let me accompany him, will you? He needs me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin''s lips trembled, and her eyes suddenly bent with satisfaction.


    An unprecedented warmth came into my heart.


    Perhaps, the warmth of being guarded by family members is so!


    Yunshishi obviously didn''t notice his expression, but focused on the doctor''s every move, couldn''t help observing the expression on his face, and wanted to find out what information from his expression.


    It can be seen that the doctor''s face is dignified and his brows are tight, especially his expression is serious. Sometimes he frowns deeply. He is even more worried and gets wet in his eyes.


    Flower brocade sees her to be about to cry the appearance, heartache unceasingly.


    "Poetry..."


    The voice of Qi Ruoshi immediately shocked her.


    Yunshishi hurriedly came to his side, squatted down gently and held his extended hand carefully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel sleepy and want to sleep for a while."


    "Sleepy?!"


    For a while, yunshishi was in a hurry. She looked up at the doctor and looked for help.


    "Doctor, he..."


    However, the doctor devoted himself to the work of hemostasis and had no time to pay attention to her demands.


    "Will you always be with me?"


    Flower brocade suddenly asked.


    Yunshishi looks back at him and nods, "I will! I''ll be with you all the time! "


    After a pause, she looked at him in tears and begged, "Hua Jin, don''t you scare me, OK? How do you feel now? Does it still hurt? Where does it hurt? "


    "It hurts everywhere..."


    Today, he is struggling to say a few words, and his eyes are slightly closed


    "Don''t sleep..."


    As soon as yunshishi was about to say something, there was a flurry of footsteps outside the door.


    "Here comes the ambulance!"


    I don''t know who is shouting at the door. The doctor just finished the work of hemostasis and immediately opened the door. Several medical staff came in in a hurry.


    "Where are the injured?"


    "Here and here!"


    "Has it stopped bleeding?"


    "Hemostasis has been done, but I don''t know the condition of the wound. Further examination is needed to know the condition of the wound..."


    "What''s the blood pressure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people rushed to carry the stretcher. The medical staff nervously placed the people on the stretcher, fixed them and hurried to the ambulance.


    Hua Jin closed his eyes, as if he had fainted.


    In the hustle and bustle of people, Yun Shishi suddenly felt that the world was suddenly dead, and every scene he saw lost its color, and all the shots became extremely slow.


    The voices of those arguments were particularly harsh.


    Hua brocade was placed on a stretcher, and his face was pale. He was protected by people and went away gradually.


    After knowing this, she felt that she had reacted and hurriedly followed up. When she came to the hotel door, Huajin had been carried to the ambulance.

 Chapter 1995

    "Wait!"


    Yunshishi immediately called, however, the next second, the ambulance door is tightly closed, with the sound of the flute, gone.


    Nearby, many people gathered and pointed.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone jumped from the building, and a man was stabbed and shed a lot of blood..."


    "Stabbed?! What else can we do? "


    "It''s not a big deal."


    "Then you don''t understand! In the past, when I was studying at school, I saw a man stabbed in the abdomen, kneeling on the ground for more than 20 minutes, then he fell unconscious. The ambulance came and pronounced dead on the spot! "


    "So terrible?"


    "Yes. It''s no use stabbing the liver. "


    "Young people now Don''t cherish life at all! I thought it was the gangster / club / club in the movie, and I was fighting. "


    "Anyway, I was stabbed by a dagger. If I lose too much blood, I can save it. I''m afraid I''ll stab my organs. Then Ah! "


    "Do you think it would be some original farce with Xiao San?"


    "I don''t know What a shame! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry stood in the same place, numb.


    She watched people around the door, pointing at something on the ground.


    She walked in the past, but at one glance she saw the body on the ground with twisted limbs and broken head


    It''s mu Wanrou!


    Cloud poetry but looked at a glance, he was so scared that he turned his head and did not dare to read more.


    The dead face is so ferocious.


    Falling from the rooftop, it was blown away by the wind for more than ten meters. Finally, it fell into the square, which is the parking lot area. People who fell from the sky were shocked to smash the top of the car into the depression, and the windshield was broken into snowflakes.


    The body landed on the ground, and the limbs were all in a very strange twisted state, especially the head The back of the head is cracked. Passers-by, especially the children, scream and cry in fear


    Many passers-by watched curiously, but at last they frowned at the ferocious death.


    "It''s terrible..."


    "The brains are all out..."


    "Is it necessary to be too young to think about it?"


    "That is to say, some people want to live without a way. Some people can''t think that they can live very well. They can''t think that!"


    ¡­¡­


    She had never seen such a cruel death.


    In the impression, for the scene of jumping off a building still staying in the movie, I didn''t expect that the real death was so cruel.


    After the ambulance left, the police car arrived.


    After being interrogated by the lobby manager, he immediately arrived at the scene with people and horses.


    A cordon was raised and the police went in and crouched down to check the body.


    "How can I fall down in such a miserable situation?"


    "My head is broken."


    Standing aside, Yun Shishi suddenly said, "from the rooftop on the 28th floor It fell. "


    The policeman jerked up his head. "How do you know?"


    "Because..."


    "I saw her fall," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zhou was awakened by a sharp doorbell.


    Today, he was tired from running all day, so when he returned to the hotel, he had a long rest.


    When he was awakened by the doorbell, he raised his watch and looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    He put on his bathrobe and went to the door. His tone was not good. "Who is that?" he asked? It''s so late. What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 1996

    "Hello, this is room manager. Is that Mr. Qin, please?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, is Ms. yunshishi your friend?"


    Qin Zhou hears the words, a burst of nervousness, opened the door casually.


    The room manager stood at the door with a face of urgency and guilt.


    Qin Zhou asked, "what happened to her?"


    "Well Ms. yunshishi is suspected of intentional homicide and has been taken away by the police for investigation. "


    Qin Zhou was stunned.


    "Intentional killing?"


    He suddenly laughed, "what are you kidding?"


    The room manager smiled politely. "I''m not kidding you."


    Said, she hands over a business card, Qin Zhou took over, it was a police card of the Public Security Bureau, which left the police address and contact information.


    Qin Zhou took a look, and his face was frozen. He raised his head, frowned, and asked, "when was the man taken away?"


    "Just a quarter of an hour ago."


    "Suspected homicide Since he is suspected of killing people, who is the victim? "


    "It''s a woman, unknown for the time being, and we can''t know too much." The room manager said, nodding to him, "I have reported the situation to you. Is there any order?"


    "No more."


    "Well."


    The room manager turned and left.


    Qin Zhou grabbed the card in his hand and hurried back to the room. He changed his clothes and hurried to the police station address on the card.


    Walking to the door of the hotel, I was just about to take a taxi, but I saw the light of an ambulance flashing.


    He glanced over there and saw that the body had been disposed of and was about to be taken to the morgue.


    It''s just that pool of scarlet and coagulated blood on the ground, even in the dark of the night, is still very striking.


    It was cold and the blood had already set.


    Qin Zhou frowned and watched the ambulance go. A chill came from his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, the incandescent lamp is bright and stings people''s eyes.


    Yunshishi holds the cup. She doesn''t feel thirsty, but her hands are too cold to keep warm.


    Several policemen sat facing her, holding a pen in their hands, asking and making notes.


    In the inquiry room, there was silence, only the powerful voice of the police officer echoed in his ears.


    Is the sound of being a police officer like a Hong Zhong to frighten the prisoners?


    The record has been made for an hour, and the continuous inquiry has exhausted her.


    Ask?


    It''s not so much interrogation as interrogation. It''s more appropriate.


    God knows that she is in a hurry and wants to end the interrogation.


    Hua Jin is still in the hospital. Life and death are unknown.


    Her heart could not be suspended for a moment.


    However, at this moment, I have to be trapped here, doing a boring and tormenting interrogation.


    Although she explained for herself, it may be a way of interrogation. These police officers totally regard her as a suspect.


    She didn''t really kill anybody.


    She didn''t kill!


    Yunshishi said to the interrogated police officers wearily, "police comrades, you don''t have to be so tough. I really didn''t kill people! When can you let me go? "


    "is there murder? It''s not your has the final say! Only after investigation can we get the result! At present, it''s just a preliminary doubt, and no conclusion has been drawn. You don''t need to explain it so much, but it''s a little bit of a cover up! "

 Chapter 1997

    Cloud poetry sneers, "so, is this also a way for you to investigate and collect evidence? Obviously deliberately putting pressure on me. "


    "If you don''t do it, what''s the pressure! Only those who do wrong will have psychological pressure. "


    Cloud poetry only felt that he was speechless, falling head, unable to argue.


    "Didn''t you say that someone asked you to go to Tiantai?"


    Yunshishi nodded, feeling that the last patience was exhausted, just numb to answer their questions.


    As an interrogation, the police officer''s diction is extremely literal, and every word is particularly rigid, careless and rigorous.


    Yun Shishi answers very tired.


    "Yes. I got a text message from a friend. "


    "Which friend?"


    "My agent."


    "What''s your agent''s name?"


    "Qin Zhou."


    "What about the text message? Where is your cell phone? "


    "Not on me. It seems to be left on the rooftop... "


    The police officer immediately stood up and called his colleagues in charge of the investigation to search the rooftop for evidence.


    "Why did your friend ask you to be on the rooftop?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "You don''t know, go to Tiantai? Would it be unreasonable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you said that your friend asked you to be on the rooftop, but you said just now that you met the dead on the rooftop, your friend didn''t show up, isn''t that more unreasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God knows what happened!?


    She really received Qin Zhou''s text message. At that time, she didn''t think so much. Although she thought there was something strange, Qin Zhou did have a sudden wind sometimes. He once asked her to go to the riverside to blow cold wind in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, yunshishi received the SMS without much doubt.


    In retrospect, there are indeed many loopholes.


    For example, the phone can''t be reached. At this point, she can''t figure it out.


    And mu Wanrou?


    She did not know why she suddenly appeared on the roof.


    What''s more, when she turned on her mobile phone to prepare for shooting, she suddenly appeared in the front camera strangely. That terrible scene still haunts her mind and is hard to be waved away.


    It''s a living suspense.


    Now she is not willing to accept any interrogation at all. She is full of worry. Hua Jin is in the hospital. How is the injury.


    Is he OK?


    Has it worsened?


    Before at the door of the hotel, I heard passers-by''s comments. One person said that if he was stabbed to the viscera, he would not be able to rescue him.


    Especially in the case of excessive blood loss.


    Once again, Hua Jin was sent to the ambulance, the sick pale face, cloud poetry''s heart once again raised high.


    "My friend is still in the hospital, can I go to see him? He''s injured. Is it serious? "


    "No way."


    The officer seriously refused, "you can''t go anywhere until you''ve finished the record!"


    Yun Shishi slumped back in his chair and looked up at the chandelier on the ceiling. His eyes were empty for a moment.


    When Qin Zhou arrived at the police station, he made a simple registration and walked over. Yun Shishi sat in the interrogation room. The third round of interrogation ended, but she still couldn''t leave. She sat there alone and helpless.


    The door of the inquiry room was locked. Through the glass window, he saw yunshishi''s eyebrows, which made him very tired.


    He knocked on the window.


    Yunshishi is startled. When he looks up and sees him, he immediately pours over and says something loudly to him.

 Chapter 1998

    Qin Zhou couldn''t hear it at all.


    The diaphragmatic effect of the inquiry room is very powerful, so what Qin Zhou said can not be heard at all.


    Yunshishi had to say to him with her voice: "take me away from here."


    Qin Zhou understood, nodded, across the glass, soothed her tension with her eyes, and then turned to go through the formalities.


    Within half an hour, a bail was paid and it was done.


    When he followed Qin Zhou out of the police station, Yun Shishi gave a brief and comprehensive account of the incident.


    Qin Zhou was confused.


    "I haven''t texted you like that."


    "What?"


    Qin Zhou said with a serious face, "listen, I''m not joking. Even if I have the courage, I dare not carry president Mu on my back and invite you to Tiantai in the middle of the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That text? "


    "I didn''t send it." Qin Zhou even took out his cell phone and showed it to her.


    There is no such text message in the record.


    "What''s going on? I can''t get to your cell phone. "


    "Why?"


    Qin Zhou quickly dials a number, indicating that the call is normal.


    Cloud poetry even felt strange, staring at him with wide eyes and confused thoughts.


    "Poetry, aren''t you sleepwalking? These two days are too tense, so I didn''t have a good rest... "


    "Impossible! I never sleepwalk. But I really didn''t kill! Even if I hated that woman, I wouldn''t do it. "


    However, she does not deny it.


    Indeed, for a moment, she had a magic idea and wanted to push Mu gently and severely downstairs, or strangle the woman severely.


    When people are in extreme fear and tension, even when they are angry, they often lose their sense.


    But it''s also self-defense.


    If she doesn''t, she may die in Mu Wanrou''s hand.


    Moreover, the fact is that mu Wanrou wants to drag her downstairs and jump herself.


    At best, she killed herself, not at all.


    Not even negligent homicide.


    But there is no sufficient evidence to prove that mu Wanrou''s death has nothing to do with her.


    The difficulty of this matter is far greater than her prediction and imagination.


    Qin Zhou comforted her, "don''t worry, I believe you."


    "Well." Cloud poetry suddenly sighed, brow heart tired, "but, at present, the police evidence collection is very bad for me. There is not enough evidence to prove my innocence. "


    Qin Zhou also frowned closely. He always felt that there were many suspicions about it.


    "There must be something strange in it. I''ll send someone to find out as soon as possible."


    "Now, take me to the hospital. Huajin is still in the hospital."


    "Brocade?"


    Qin Zhou is confused again, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Time is short. I''ll tell you more on the way."


    "Good."


    Qin Zhou and her walk to the roadside, hit a car, hurried to the hospital.


    Before Hua Jin was sent to the ambulance, she asked about the hospital, so she knew which hospital he was sent to.


    On the bus, yunshishi asked nervously, "Qin Zhou, will Huajin be ok?"


    "I don''t know what the injury is. If it doesn''t hurt the organs, it''s lucky. If it does... "


    He didn''t go on.


    However, yunshishi saw the heavy look on his face, and his heart beat missed half a beat.


    "If he has a three long and two short..."


    The voice of Yunshi''s poetry stopped abruptly, but the tears rolled down for the first time.


    "Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 1999

    "Don''t think too much."


    Qin Zhou can only be so comforted.


    When we got to the hospital, yunshishi rushed to the information desk and reported the name of Huajin.


    "Brocade?"


    The nurse shook her head and looked dazed. "I can''t find the injured person."


    "It is Abdominal injury, not long ago, was sent to the hospital for rescue... "


    "Lady, don''t worry. You can''t find any information about the name you asked. As for the information you provided I''m sorry, but I have two abdominal injuries just sent to the hospital. I don''t know who you mean. "


    "He''s very young, twenty nodding years old, very beautiful."


    Cloud poetry describes it nervously.


    The nurse thought about it and called another paramedic. Then the paramedic stepped forward and said, "are you the family of the wounded?"


    "Yes."


    "Come with me."


    "Good."


    Yunshishi and Qinzhou immediately followed.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was heavy.


    Cloud poetry only feels that the heart is still under the same pressure as a boulder, which is about to suffocate.


    Later, the medical staff took them to a small room next to the emergency room. As soon as Yun Shishi came to the door, she smelled a pungent smell of disinfectant. She could not help frowning.


    The medical staff opened the door at will.


    In the room, there was a pusher.


    On the bed, lies a person, only was covered by the white cloth the face, has no vitality.


    The huge room is filled with a kind of inexplicable sadness and bleakness, as well as Deep dead air.


    "Here..."


    Qin Zhou was stunned.


    The medical staff turned around and looked at her sympathetically, with a solemn tone, "please forgive me. The injured were seriously injured. As soon as they were sent to the hospital, they lost their vital signs. We are waiting for their families to deal with them... "


    "What, what?!"


    Yun Shishi looks at him suspiciously, as if he doesn''t believe his ears, and interrupts him, "the man lying inside..."


    "It''s the person you''re looking for."


    Yunshishi shook his head and forced his face to smile, "it''s impossible!"


    "You don''t mean that in his early twenties, he looks beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... "


    Cloud poetry looked at him, his brain was blank.


    The paramedics shook their heads, and then said heavily, "I can understand your feelings, but things are changing, and I hope you can accept the reality and live in sorrow."


    "No Impossible... "


    Cloud poetry is hard to accept the reality, eyes widened, tears welled up, "he can''t die!"


    "A large area of abdominal trauma causes blood flow, organ damage and rapid blood loss. On the way to the hospital, the injured person has fallen into a state of shock unfortunately! We have done our best! "


    "Impossible!"


    Yun Shishi lost his voice and suffered, kneeling helplessly on the ground, unable to accept the cruel reality.


    "He will not die! Before he was sent to the hospital, he played a light joke with me. How could it be How could... "


    "Please forgive me!"


    Three words, completely crushed all her mind.


    Cloud poetry suddenly felt a sense of despair, tears pours down from the eyes, heartache is about to suffocate.


    It''s impossible


    Huajin Mingming is still young and in good health. Before he was sent to the ambulance, Mingming was able to hold his hand.


    At this moment, her hand, still left his temperature, so real.


    How is it that in a blink of an eye, it''s life and death?


    Why so cruel?

 Chapter 2000

    Didn''t he say it lightly, it didn''t hurt at all?


    Five hours ago, he was still alive. Now why is he lying in such a room, dead


    Several doctors came into the room, holding the report in their hands, with a serious face, as if they were communicating something.


    Seeing them frowning, Yun Shishi only heard cold words like "confirmation", "death" and "vital signs". He froze in place for a moment and his body was very stiff.


    Qin Zhou stood aside and frowned suddenly, with an incredible look on his face.


    Brocade Dead?!


    How could it be


    He was somewhat unable to accept the fact.


    Qin Zhou stepped forward and gently grasped Yun Shishi''s arm. He wanted to help her up, but he saw her half kneeling on the ground, her eyes widened, and tears came to his eyes.


    "Huajin, you can''t die..."


    The warm voice is still vivid, but the cold feeling of death in front of her will surround her. How can she accept such a cruel reality.


    "Poetry, calm down..."


    Qin Zhou couldn''t bear it. He helped her to stand up.


    Cloud poetry covered his face and cried loudly.


    Her cries, alerted several doctors, they immediately surrounded, for family appeasement.


    "Lady, please don''t hurt yourself."


    "Things are changeable. The dead have gone. The living should face life with a smile."


    "Nine times out of ten, there are bad things in life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry can''t hear a word, just cover his face and cry, heartbroken.


    Suddenly, there was a quick and disordered footsteps outside the door.


    A man''s heartbreaking wail came.


    "Xiner, xiner......"


    Qin Zhou was stunned and turned around inexplicably. He saw a man in his twenties and thirties stumble in, rush to the bloody bed, hold the body and cry loudly.


    "Xiner Xiner!!! Who killed thousands of swords Who killed you?! A good person, how to say not No, no!? Tomorrow morning I see you well! "


    The man just howled a few times, but yunshishi didn''t respond. Outside the door, he rushed into several families. There were men and women. He fell down beside the hospital bed and cried a lot.


    "Xiner!"


    "Daughter My dear daughter... "


    "Don''t die, you can''t die! Do you have the heart to leave your husband and children behind?... "


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of almost deafening cries, completely cloud poetry and Qin Zhou to cry ignorant.


    In particular, the two lines of tears are still hanging on the face, but for a while, I don''t know whether to continue crying or stop to wait and see what''s going on.


    Xiner?


    What''s xiner?


    Admit the body.


    Yun Shishi and Qin Zhou look at each other awkwardly. In the space between the two people, the man who first rushed in suddenly stands up excitedly, turns around, takes a fierce look at Qin Zhou, strides forward and grabs his collar.


    Qin Zhou felt more puzzled and frowned at him. He snapped, "what are you doing?"


    "Is that you! Is that you? Did you kill my xiner? "


    The man splashed Qin Zhou''s saliva excitedly.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    What''s xiner?


    He doesn''t know each other.

 Chapter 2001

    On one side, several doctors rushed to the rescue, "Sir, calm down. I think you misunderstood! This gentleman is not the gangster who stabbed your wife. The gangster was also injured, but now he is being interrogated in the police station! "


    The man realized that there was a misunderstanding, and immediately released Qin Zhou. He said sorry to him.


    Qin Zhouli was wrinkled and looked at the hospital bed, but his anger did not subside. He was forced to bear it and asked calmly, "this man in the bed is your wife?"


    "Yes, you are..."


    For a while, Yunshi''s poems looked strange and speechless.


    She walked over and carefully lifted the white cloth. She caught a glimpse of the dead man''s long hair. She breathed heavily and covered it again.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man came up to her with an iron face, pushed her aside, and looked at her covetously. He was obviously furious at her rudeness.


    "Sorry! Sorry, there was a misunderstanding. I misunderstood... "


    A woman''s embarrassed voice came out of the door.


    "President Qin, poetry, you What are you doing? "


    When Yun Shishi and Qin Zhouqi looked back, they saw Huajin''s agent looking at them inexplicably, his eyes heavy.


    "Yuqi?" Qin Zhou was also shocked.


    "You..."


    Yuqi took a look at the corpse in the ward, silently pulled the corners of her lips, and let out a few awkward laughs, "are you sure you recognize the wrong person?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour, intensive care unit.


    Flower brocade lies quietly on the sickbed, pale face, skin presents morbid emaciation.


    He closed his eyes tightly and had a beautiful face. At the moment, he lost too much blood and didn''t feel angry.


    He is very thin, ordinary, with makeup, but can still cover up.


    Now, with all the embellishments removed, the thin face has no cover.


    He is too thin.


    Especially the wrist, which is about the same thickness as her.


    People lose too much blood. They need to lose two bags of blood.


    Yun Shishi sat aside and took a look at the hanging tag on the head of the bed, which said the real name of Huajin - "Rong Jin".


    It turns out that''s his name.


    Rong Jin


    Is his surname Rong?


    Cloud poetry stared at Huajin''s face.


    In the ward, in addition to her and Huajin, there is also her agent, Ji Yuqi.


    By getting along on the plane, yunshishi and jiyuqi get along well.


    Qin Zhou went out to take charge of some affairs.


    Since it has been determined that neither of them is in serious trouble, there are still many things left to deal with.


    Ji Yuqi sat beside the bed, cutting the apple, sighed and said: "I got a phone call from the hospital in the middle of the night, saying that Hua Jin was injured, which made me cry and take a taxi to the hospital. It turned out to be a false alarm! Doctor said, a stab in the appendix, the appendix to be cut, simply, nothing serious, but bleeding too much, need blood transfusion. However, there is a scar on the abdomen. I''m afraid I need to think of some way to deal with it later. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to shoot a photo. "


    Ji Yuqi is still thinking about her future career.


    He was more worried that Hua Jin would delay the next announcement if he was injured. If he met a difficult organizer, he would face a high penalty.


    Second, there are scars on his body, which is a big taboo for an idol artist.


    Cloud poetry suddenly felt great pain for Huajin.


    Ji Yuqi should be the closest person around Huajin, just like Qin Zhou.

 Chapter 2002

    Can give her feeling, in jiyuqi''s eyes, flower brocade is a real commodity, with the no value except money tree.


    She can''t feel how much Ji Yuqi cares about Huajin.


    At least, even if it is concerned, it is only concerned about how much profit will be lost after the loss of a commodity.


    It''s too cold.


    From when she entered the ward to now, Ji Yuqi mentioned most about Huajin''s injuries, which brought a series of losses.


    In fact, in Ji Yuqi''s eyes, cloud poetry is a trouble.


    It''s a trouble for Huajin, but also for her.


    As early as before, when Huajin expressed her longing and yearning for Yunshi poetry, she severely interrupted Huajin''s thoughts.


    Ji Yuqi is the agent on the surface. In fact, she is the "Guardian" that the woman placed beside Huajin.


    Monitor Huajin''s every move.


    Therefore, she is extremely defensive against cloud poetry.


    Cloud poem poem suddenly asks: "just now that, call what ''Xin''er'', what circumstance is it?"


    Ji Yuqi thought about it and said, "it seems that he was robbed in the middle of the night. Under the resistance, he was stabbed twice by the gangster, and there was no help on the spot."


    "What a pity."


    She thought it was Huajin. She cried for a long time, but she made a mistake. It was a Wulong scene.


    Fortunately Huajin didn''t see this scene, otherwise, she would have laughed like a fool.


    The apple is peeled, sliced and placed in the plate. Ji Yuqi wipes her fingers with a wet paper towel and raises her head, but her face is cold again.


    "Poetry, I want to tell you something."


    "Well?"


    "How about me I hope you and Huajin keep a little distance. "


    As Ji Yuqi said, she put the plate on the table, and her eyes fell on her, "you are too close to him."


    Cloud poem poem Zheng for a while, some doubt ground looked at her, hooked hook lip, "what do you mean this?"


    "I know that Huajin has been approaching you. However, you should also know that a child like Huajin is not sensible. He doesn''t know how much he will pay for such a thing... "


    Yunshishi suddenly interrupted her coldly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Then I''ll be frank."


    Ji Yuqi suddenly picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "don''t you know, no one has warned you to keep a little distance from Huajin when you step into this circle?"


    Cloud poetry wring eyebrows.


    There were warnings, of course.


    Qin Zhou alone has warned more than one.


    But she didn''t know why.


    "Why?"


    "Because If you are too close to him, you will hurt him and yourself as well. " Ji Yuqi pointed out the truth.


    "Shut up!"


    On the bed suddenly spreads the flower brocade to be agitated to scold the sound.


    Ji Yuqi and Yun''s poems are shocked one after another, looking at the bed together.


    "Huajin, you wake up!"


    "Are you awake?"


    Asked almost in unison.


    Hua Jin did not know when to wake up, slowly open his eyes, Yu Guang coldly glanced at Ji Yuqi, but with a very disgusting look.


    An inexplicable hostility.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Huajin and jiyuqi is not very good.


    Most artists and agents, even if not as close as family, at least get along well.


    It can be seen from the plane that Hua Jin is quite indifferent to Ji Yuqi. Sometimes she talks impatiently. She seems to have never heard of her words.


    It can be seen that Hua Jin hates Ji Yuqi very much.

 Chapter 2003

    Flower brocade wants to get up, cloud poem stops immediately, "you still can''t move, the wound just sews, if moves disorderly, the needle and thread will open."


    Her concern warmed his heart.


    He smiled warmly and nodded, "Well! I''ll listen to you. "


    Be as good as a little sheep.


    Rao is Ji Yuqi, who is very surprised.


    "Yes, Huajin. Don''t meddle. Be careful about the wound."


    "Talk!"


    Hua Jin looks at her and turns cold. "Did I let you talk?"


    "I......" Ji Yuqi wants to say that she is still resting. She sips her lips with a little embarrassment. Then she brings the cut apple, "have some fruit!"


    "Go away."


    Huajin raises his hand and waves.


    "Crash" -


    the container hit the ground and broke.


    Yunshi''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you. "


    "Flower brocade..."


    "Go away! Don''t you hear me? "


    Huajin glares.


    Ji Yuqi had no choice but to bite his lip and stand up awkwardly, caring for yunshishi''s words, "please take care of him more."


    Said, turned around and left the ward.


    The door closed with a bang.


    Hua Jin, holding her hands on the bed, wants to sit up.


    Yunshishi immediately walked over and said angrily, "can''t you lie down quietly?"


    "I want to sit up."


    Flower brocade Du mouth, like a willful child like coquetry.


    Yunshishi couldn''t help him, so he raised the bed board a little, helped him to sit up carefully, and put some soft pillows behind him to make him more comfortable.


    Hua brocade silently looked at her busy, pale face, some helpless, nervous hands do not know how to place.


    When yunshishi sat down, he looked up and saw that he had been staring at himself.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Originally, the feeling of being taken care of is so warm."


    The brocade mumbled contentedly.


    Cloud poem poem Zheng for a while, "nobody takes care of you?"


    Hua brocade shook his head and sipped his lips. "You are the only one."


    Cloud poetry can''t help doubting.


    Flower brocade actually clapped claps the bed side, "don''t leave me so far!"! We are also revolutionary comrades in arms who share life and death as well as suffering. "


    "Who is your comrade in arms?"


    Cloud poem poem Jiao Chen a sentence, immediately to his side sat a little closer.


    Hua brocade said, "come closer!"


    Cloud poetry could not hold him back, and he sat a little closer.


    When she sat near, Huajin took her hand.


    Cloud poetry is like touching the iron, subconsciously away.


    Hua brocade''s facial features were suddenly distorted with exaggeration. It seemed that it was because of the action she threw away that she affected the wound, and her face was ferocious with pain.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi got up immediately and joined in, "what''s the matter? Did it hurt you? "


    "Well, I just want to borrow your hand to get warm You are rude. "


    He complained wrongly, which made yunshishi regretful. She immediately obediently handed in her hand and coaxed, "I''m sorry! I I didn''t mean to. Shall I cover your hands? "


    "No."


    Hua brocade looked up lazily, with a proud and charming appearance that couldn''t stand up.


    Cloud poetry lost to him, can not help but hold his hand.


    His hands are so cold, there is no trace of temperature, and I don''t know if he lost too much blood.


    Her hands are so warm, there is a kind of warmth that makes him greedy, but it is difficult to refuse.

 Chapter 2004

    His hands are so cold, there is no trace of temperature, and I don''t know if he lost too much blood.


    Hua Jin''s eyes flickered, he gently held her hand, and his lips could not help drawing a satisfied arc.


    Her hands are so warm, there is a warmth that makes him greedy.


    In fact, this kind of injury doesn''t matter at all.


    Once upon a time, he had been broken several ribs alive. The pain was heartbreaking.


    But that''s his life.


    If you deviate a few inches, it will hurt your organs. I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    But God knows, at that time, he didn''t think so much, and he wanted to protect her completely.


    He didn''t see when mu Wanrou had an extra dagger in her hand. He only knew that she was threatening and hurriedly pushed away Yun''s poems.


    Unexpectedly, she stabbed herself with a knife.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    In retrospect, it''s still frightening. I don''t know where the crazy woman came from.


    "Who is she?"


    Flower brocade asked mu Wanrou.


    At first, Yun''s poems didn''t respond. Only after he asked, did they return to God.


    "A thief."


    "Thief?"


    Hua Jin couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I think she''s wearing a sick suit. It seems that she came from some lunatic hospital."


    A lunatic hospital?!


    When he mentioned Yunshi''s book of songs, he suddenly woke up.


    A lunatic hospital?!


    She remembers that hospital, the most famous mental hospital in Beijing, is very strict in the care of mental patients. How did she get out.


    She didn''t know how mu Wanrou was in the mental hospital. She thought that mu Yazhe had dealt with her.


    But from Beijing to Haishi, the plane has three or four hours'' journey. Without investigation, how did mu Wanrou get out of the mental hospital? Could she buy air tickets and get on the plane? From Beijing to Haishi?


    It''s a little ridiculous.


    Madness has become that degree. When buying air tickets, the airport will not let such a dangerous person register.


    And the suspicious message, Qin said, he didn''t send that message at all.


    Qin Zhou''s conduct is absolutely trustworthy. It''s impossible to play with her.


    Even if he ate bear heart and leopard gall, he could not be a ghost.


    So what''s going on?


    For a while, the thoughts in Yunshi''s mind were confused and speechless.


    Flower brocade sees her to be silent, still think she is not willing to say, then way, "do not want to mention also OK."


    There is always a time when people don''t want to look back.


    Yunshishi suddenly grasped his hand.


    There''s something wrong with this.


    We have to find out.


    Her first reaction was song Enya.


    Song Enya is the biggest person she has ever offended. If she makes trouble behind her back, then everything makes sense.


    Song Enya has the strength to take mu Wanrou out of the mental hospital and transport him to Haishi.


    The most optimistic way to get rid of her is to kill her with the help of her gentle hand.


    It''s a great thing for her.


    Even if she didn''t die, the current situation would make her feel fishy.


    Now, she is suspected of intentional killing, and even there is no reasonable evidence to prove her innocence. At that time, I don''t know that with Huajin''s testimony, I can save her a little room.


    Qin Zhou''s public relations ability is very strong. He paid bail money, released her on bail, and walked around in Haishi. The news must be controlled without fear of spreading.

 Chapter 2005

    But her repudiation has not been lifted, and she is still on bail.


    Yunshishi is worried. If the news comes out, the media don''t know how to publicize it.


    Those unscrupulous journalists, seeing the wind is the rain, still don''t know how to distort it!


    Where''s muyazhe?


    He clearly agreed to fly to Haishi together. As a result, he didn''t know why. He lost his appointment.


    This is probably song Enya''s handwriting, too!


    What a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    Such a thought, but very afraid to think.


    After all, sonnya would have liked to get rid of her.


    Yunshishi has always been very afraid of her, but unexpectedly, she was so ruthless.


    Although it is still uncertain whether song Enya is making trouble behind the scenes, she has great suspicion.


    Apart from that, she did not suspect a second person.


    But


    What''s the matter with that message?


    She can''t come up with a reasonable explanation so far.


    Is it through technology that Qin Zhou''s phone IP is hacked and the SMS is sent, and then the data is erased quickly?


    She has lifted this level of things. If some powerful hackers, they can easily accomplish such things.


    Hasn''t it been reported on the Internet before?


    The more cloud poetry thinks about it, the more headache she feels. She gently rafters her eyebrows, exhausted.


    I didn''t sleep well even at night, and after a series of things, I was exhausted.


    Flower brocade sees her look tired, heartache, caress her face gently, "poetry, do you want to sleep for a while? I think you look ugly. "


    Yunshishi shakes her head. "I''m not tired. I''ll accompany you."


    She raised her eyes, looked at Huajin and smiled, "today thank you. But for you I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Thank you for what? Any man would do it. "


    Huajin doesn''t think so. He doesn''t think it''s such a shocking thing.


    "Thanks anyway, because You were injured because of me... "


    Although Hua brocade showed a light appearance, she still felt very guilty.


    "I''m angry if you say that again."


    After a meal, Hua Jin smiled softly, "if I were with you, this would not happen. I didn''t expect her to have a murder weapon. "


    "You didn''t think about it then. Could you die?"


    Flower brocade smell speech, Zheng for a while, but ridicule tunnel, "I even live not afraid, still afraid of death?"


    The crueler life than death, he has experienced, death is not enough for fear.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing!"


    Hua Jin shook his head and said nothing. "Poetry, why are you so stupid? No one asked you to go to the heaven in the middle of the night. It''s obviously a trap. It''s also your fault. It''s so stupid."


    "I didn''t think that much."


    "Big chest without brain."


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi suddenly scowled, "what are you talking about?"


    Huajin laughs at her, "nothing! I''m just kidding! "


    "What! It''s not funny at all! "


    Cloud poetry is sullen.


    Hua Jin immediately begged for mercy and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I said the wrong thing! "


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, only the sound of the instrument "drop drop -".


    Cloud poetry suddenly broke the silence and asked carefully, "in fact, what you told me before Those experiences are not kidding me, are they? "


    "Well?"


    "Huajin, why do so many people keep me away from you?"

 Chapter 2006

    Cloud poetry suddenly asked the confusion in his heart and looked at him puzzledly.


    Huajin''s face was stunned. For a moment, the dead grey was colorless.


    Seeing that his face suddenly became ugly, yunshishi was at a loss. She didn''t know what she said and stabbed him.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid you''re too close to me. It''s going to happen."


    Hua brocade lost some of his eyelashes. He bit his lips and said, "maybe I''m too selfish to worry about it. But... "


    He looked up and said seriously, "you know what? I like being with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    There is a sense of wonder in the eyes of cloud poetry.


    "Don''t get me wrong! Nothing else! I said I like being with you because you can give me a The warmth of the family. "


    Hua Jin said with a slight smile, but in a lonely voice, "I''m greedy for this warmth, because this warmth, unprecedented, so..."


    "Flower brocade..."


    Hua Jin''s smile was a little bitter. He said seriously, "maybe you should keep a little distance from me. At least, before I break with that woman


    That woman?


    ¡­¡­


    Is that the woman Muxi once mentioned to her, the gold master behind the brocade?


    Hua Jin takes a look at Yun''s poems and gets insight into her mind. His heart is extremely delicate, with the delicacy that ordinary men don''t have. Therefore, he soon realizes that Yun''s poems are doubting something.


    "I know that the hearsay about me in the circle is better than enumeration. Some are groundless, some are facts. "


    Cloud poetry looked at him with profound eyes.


    "All the life experiences I told you before are Really It''s true, it''s not a joke, but I''m afraid, you know my past, you will think I''m dirty... "


    Hua brocade some helplessly shrunk shoulder, no blood color lips, like the dry land, dry cracks.


    "Why?"


    Cloud poetry is a smile, "I will not feel you dirty. The past is the past. No one has the past. "


    "Really?"


    Flower brocade''s eye light appears the surprise luster, for a moment, there is a little anger on the face.


    "You really don''t think I''m dirty?"


    "Well."


    Huajin looks at her expression, sees her eyes are sincere, looks serious, sighs, "if you want to listen, I''ll tell you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Hua Jin''s father sold him to a man of extraordinary background when he was in a desperate situation. This is true.


    This man is very powerful, in the financial circle, very famous.


    He has been involved in many fields, such as Internet, entertainment media, real estate, etc


    An entertainment company controlled by him is only a small part of his industry.


    The man took a fancy to him and offered to pay the debt with others. Hua Jin''s father agreed.


    In the next few years, Huajin could not bear to look back.


    From green and unsophisticated, until later indifferent worldly wisdom, it is all due to the defeat of this man.


    He still remembers that once, a man took him to a huge private banquet. The host of the banquet included an island. It was a half month long carnival, young model, poison / product, and played very hard.


    The man threw him into the circle and made bold remarks. He could play as he wanted.


    In those half months, he was ravaged beyond recognition.


    At that party, several gold Masters had a good time and even killed several young models.

 Chapter 2007

    It is said that it was a drug addiction attack, coupled with playing very hard, and died suddenly on the spot.


    The banquet was full of paper addicts, like the ancient wine pond, deep-water bombs, Russian roulette, only unexpected, nothing could not be done.


    He watched a group of women wearing goggles, forming a circle towards the inside, pouting their buttocks. When the music rang, let the men play with it. Whoever let it out first will be punished with alcohol.


    As for the so-called playing methods of deep-water bombs, they are even worse.


    Of course, in their circle, it''s not worth mentioning to kill several young models. It''s just something that can be settled with a little money.


    Some young models didn''t know how to play so well. They regretted when they stepped in, but since they came, there was no reason to retreat.


    The overlord took up the bow and forced it.


    After the party, Hua Jin became addicted to drugs and spent months recuperating.


    The man didn''t care about him. For a living, he had to be sent to the bar.


    Later, the man signed a contract with him, packaged him, and determined to make him an icon in ancient costume.


    Perhaps as a money tree to see, or, is tired of him, that man did not touch him after.


    Half a year ago, I met the woman named Xiaoya.


    In fact, Huajin still doesn''t know the full name of this woman.


    I only know that the background is extraordinary. It''s said that it''s connected with Zheng tan. It''s a group with a distinguished family background. It can be said that it''s a family with amazing power.


    The appearance of that woman, in a certain sense, rescued him from the dark circle, but in a certain sense, she was trapped in the cage like a golden bird, which could not be coveted by anyone.


    She likes him very much, Hua Jin thought. Maybe it''s this beautiful appearance that attracts her, or his sweet talk that makes her addicted to it.


    Up to now, any female star who approached him, or wanted to borrow his fame and hype, has been banned by her.


    For her, killing is just a matter of words.


    For those actresses, it''s a disaster.


    From then on, any female star saw him, as if he had seen some monsters, and walked around.


    Even in the same studio, I wish I could isolate a galaxy with him.


    Hua brocade carefully looked at her and laughed at herself, "isn''t it funny? I''m like a commodity. To put it bluntly, I think this body is filthy. "


    "Don''t say that!"


    Cloud poetry listen to, but the mood is very complex.


    Heartache, surprise, pain Five tastes are mixed.


    It turns out that what he said that day was not a joke at all.


    How did he show her his wound, and then he said with a light smile, "I''m kidding you."


    "Will you Hate me? "


    Huajin is scared.


    He didn''t want to say that. These scars had been festering for many years, but he just wanted to let her know that he was willing to open his past and show her.


    However, she was more afraid. After saying these things, it was her retreat and evasion.


    Yunshishi shakes his head, sympathizes with him and loves him, but doesn''t feel, as he said, how dirty he is.


    The dirtiest is the heart, isn''t it.


    In fact, he is very kind, not so cold and vicious on the surface, and even retains a trace of innocence.

 Chapter 2009

    It was not until two fifty in the morning that the plane took off late.


    Open the mobile phone, received a message from Qin Zhou, a long paragraph, in addition to a brief and comprehensive report on the course of things.


    He immediately dialed a phone to Qin Zhou, which rang for a while, and then he got through. Qin Zhou''s voice came unexpectedly.


    "Boss!"


    The voice of astonishment is undoubtedly like seeing a ghost.


    He didn''t think that he arrived at Haishi overnight. He thought that he would not come to Haishi!


    "Boss, how did you come to Haishi?"


    "Where is she?"


    "Er In the hospital. "


    "Which hospital?"


    Qin Zhou reported the address. Just as mu Yazhe was about to hang up, Qin Zhou suddenly said, "boss, is it convenient for you to come here now? I''m at the police station. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry about poetry. She''s only a little bruised. Now I''ve sent someone to look after her very well. However, there is something wrong with you. I hope you can come and deal with it. "


    "Handle it yourself!"


    "I want to. But if I have such authority, why bother the boss? "


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and paid attention to it.


    "What is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a child, muyazhe appeared in the Public Security Bureau.


    As soon as Qin Zhou saw him, he stood up excitedly and rushed to him.


    "Here you are, boss!"


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe was a little tired. He almost didn''t close his eyes during the night''s journey. The normal people couldn''t bear it for a long time. Even though his physical strength was amazing, he couldn''t bear the fatigue. The tired look on his face was painful.


    He never seemed so tired.


    Qin Zhou also noticed the tired color on his face, and some were shocked. "Boss, you look tired. Do you want to take a rest for a while?"


    "Say, what is it?"


    He ignored his kindness and asked.


    Qin Zhou looked at Minyu, who was also standing beside him with a complex look. Minyu, who was worried about his face, couldn''t help puckering his lips. Then he said, "Mu Wanrou is dead."


    "Mu Wanrou?"


    For a few seconds, muyazhe was stunned.


    "How could she have died?"


    Qin Zhou gave an overview of what happened tonight.


    "Now, the police suspect that poetry is the murderer of Mu Wanrou. In the current situation, all aspects of evidence collection are not conducive to the innocence of poetry. The evidence collected from the scene can not prove the innocence of poetry at all. I paid a bail before, but according to the current situation, I''m afraid I''ll be summoned and interrogated by the police at any time. "


    "How can mu Wanrou appear in Haishi?!" Minyu asked, "she is not in hospital."


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Zhou was dazed.


    "You are sure that you are yourself?" he doubted


    "The body is in the morgue, though People fall from high altitude, the body has been seriously deformed, but it can still be recognized. "


    Muyazhe said, "Minyu, send someone to check what''s on the other side of the hospital."


    "Boss, you mean..."


    "A madman, how can he run out of the hospital, unless someone lets him out!" he said with a cold face


    If so, the things involved are much more complicated.


    Mu Wanrou, how could she escape from the madhouse without a clear mind due to her madness.


    The mental hospital is heavily guarded for 24 hours.

 Chapter 2010

    He has no doubt that mu Wanrou is pretending to be crazy.


    No one is as good at acting as that.


    What''s more, even if she pretends to be crazy, she has no such ability to investigate every move of yunshishi, or even the itinerary announcement.


    "The most difficult problem now is that the police may call at any time, and poetry may face 24-hour interrogation."


    "You didn''t give bail?"


    "No use."


    "It''s no use?" he frowned


    "I used all the forces and contacts I could think of, but I don''t know why Just as we are determined to oppose poetry, poetry is still listed among the suspects until we get favorable evidence. "


    "How''s the autopsy going?"


    Before Qin Zhou could answer, a police officer at the level of Sheriff came out of the interrogation room, followed by the hotel''s duty manager and several waiters.


    He glanced at muyashen, his eyes slightly tightened.


    Seeing what he was talking about with Qin Zhou, he snapped, "who are you? How can it be here? "


    Seeing his bad attitude, Minyu stood up and scolded, "what''s your identity..."


    Muyazhe stopped him.


    Min Yu understood his meaning and immediately backed away.


    The police officer took a look at Min Yu, snorted coldly, and then said, "don''t think that if you have some power, you can be presumptuous here! This is a serious place. Please take a correct attitude and don''t look like you''re going to be a big shot! "


    He obviously did not know the identity of the man in front of him. If he did, he would not be so arrogant.


    The police officers in the police station, who have some qualifications, speak with a little tone of voice, and speak in a pretentious way.


    "I''m the husband of yunshishi," he said slowly


    "Oh. just right! You also cooperated and made a record. "


    Then the officer pointed to Qin Zhou and asked, "where is the poet of Yunshi? Let her come to the police station quickly, and then ask her something! "


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows. He was not happy with his attitude.


    But he said, "if you have any questions, you can ask me directly."


    The officer looked up and down at him, then pointed to the interrogation room, and ordered, "you sit there first!"


    Minyu secretly said in his heart, this police officer is really arrogant and arrogant, and I don''t know who gave him this right!


    I''m not afraid to offend people if I speak like this!


    However, he saw that he had strided into the interrogation room. He wanted to keep up, but was stopped by the police officer.


    "You wait here!"


    With that, the officer handed over several tasks and entered the interrogation room.


    Two men sit face to face.


    Muyazhe sat on the chair gracefully, his legs slightly overlapped, just like the imperial aura, which made the originally extremely narrow interrogation room more and more stretched.


    "What''s the name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked your name!"


    This is the first time that muyazhe looks at him, "muyazhe."


    As the officer registered, he asked, "what''s your relationship with the suspect?"


    "Suspect?"


    A pair of cold and indifferent eyes of muyazhe, slowly narrowed up, burst out the dangerous edge.


    "Suspect, yunshishi, what''s your relationship with her?"


    "She is not guilty."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± The officer was stunned.


    Muyazhe asked coldly. "Did you see her kill?"

 Chapter 2011

    "Did you see her kill?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you convict her?"


    "I haven''t been convicted yet, but I''m on bail as a suspect."


    The police officer said again, "whether she killed people or whether she was guilty or not is not up to you in a word!"


    "She has been released on bail."


    "According to the rules and regulations of the police station, the suspects who have been released on bail for trial shall be summoned by the police at any time."


    Rules and regulations are rules and regulations.


    However, he was never released on bail in the last second and summoned to the police station for questioning in the next second.


    Among them, there are some people who are interfering.


    Muyazhe sneers, "you talk about the system with me?"


    "System is system, principle, no one can disobey."


    "As a police officer, who gives you such authority?"


    The officer raised his head and looked at him, but he warned him word for word, "Mr. mu, the legal authority, please cooperate with the investigation."


    With a sneer and a wry smile, muyazhe''s eyes fell on the police officer''s body, and he said lightly, "what a legal majesty."


    He suddenly lowered his eyes, gently pulled his tie, and untied his cuffs. The sinister and awe inspiring radian of his lips was inexplicably awesome.


    The police officer looked at him quietly, but saw that he suddenly stood up, stepped forward, walked slowly to his front, raised his legs and kicked him to the table in front of him.


    There is no scruples about identity.


    The table soon fell over to the police officer.


    The police officer was unprepared and didn''t have any defense at all. He even took the table and turned it over on the ground. He was severely pressed on his leg by the table and grinned in pain.


    The table in the interrogation room, it has a lot of weight.


    Pressure on people, ordinary men simply can not bear.


    Muyazhe''s face was gloomy, and his deep black eyes flashed sharp. He fell on the man on the ground, copied his trouser bag, raised his legs, and suddenly stepped on the table.


    Under the force, the table also heavily rolled on him.


    "Ah..."


    The police officer screamed with pain. He felt that his retreat was almost over when he got down!


    "Who would allow you to call my wife" suspect "? Who gives you such a right? "


    "You..."


    The officer''s eyes widened with amazement. It''s hard to imagine that the man dared to be so bold in the police station.


    "You You''re attacking the police! Is there any other way? "


    "Wang fa?"


    Muyazhe looked at him coldly with low eyes.


    "I don''t have much patience, so you''ve made it clear to me."


    Muyazhe said coldly, "I killed people. If you have the ability, you can handle me."


    Several police officers outside the door rushed in immediately when they heard the noise. They were shocked to see the battle.


    Qin Zhou and Min Yu also hurried to come here. They were shocked to see this shocking picture.


    I don''t know what made the boss so angry that he fought in the police station.


    Never before.


    "Bastard! What do you want to do? Where is this place? How can you rebel? "


    When a policeman sees this, he immediately rushes forward and takes him down.


    However, muyazhe caught him at will and stopped him.


    How many tricks can a person in the police station have? Muyazhe is different. He has been trained in Jun / team. Every move is made in real combat. These guys can''t compare it.


    He said coldly, "if you want to judge me, you don''t have the qualification. Please come here. I have something to talk with him!"

 Chapter 2012

    Ten minutes later.


    Director''s office.


    The old director carefully served tea and poured water, while watching the noble man sitting on the sofa with cool face, he was afraid of any omission.


    "A misunderstanding is really a misunderstanding! You are shocked by the disadvantageous work of several subordinates! I I am really ashamed! No one can believe that the young grandmother of the Mu family will not get along with her bright future and kill a person who has no relationship with her. This is obviously not true! "


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, ignoring the tea he presented, and said coldly: "your men, make a good investigation. In this case, it''s obviously a favor to bite the innocent like a mad dog. "


    "Yes! Yes, I will check it carefully! However, please don''t take this matter to heart! You are such a big man. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Can''t you go with me for this small matter?! I knew it was you, and gave me tens of millions of courage. I didn''t dare to live with you


    ¡­¡­


    The office door opens.


    The old director graciously invited him out.


    Standing outside the door of several police officers face is, and then looked at the old director nodded, all look humble, but it is heartbreaking.


    It turns out that this man with such a big background can make the old director so down to cater.


    No wonder he has a fierce and aggressive manner. It seems that he is not a simple person!


    This time, they don''t have eyes. They offend people who shouldn''t.


    When the old chief saw them, he gave them a fierce stare, turned his head, and showed a flattering look again. He rubbed his hands and asked carefully, "Mr. mu, would you like to stay for a while?"


    "No, I have something else."


    "Oh, that''s that! I''m really sorry that you''ve got all these troubles! In this way, I''ll see you off! "


    "No!"


    When muyazhe saw him, he was upset. He turned around and called Minyu and Qinzhou, and left the Bureau.


    Finally, the old director took a handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, turned around, and restored a dignified appearance.


    "Who gave you the courage to interrogate this Lord?"


    A strong drink shakes the room.


    They all looked at each other and bowed their heads.


    "Who is in charge of this case?! Stand up for me. "


    "I, I......"


    A new policeman stood up obediently.


    "Do you know who you are offending!? Didn''t you find out his origin before the interrogation? "


    "I, too, have been ordered."


    "At whose command?"


    "Sheriff Wu..."


    The old director squinted. "What about others?"


    "I hurt my leg and went to the hospital."


    "Let him come back to me! I have something to ask him. "


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Muyazhe, with a cold face, said to Minyu, "immediately send someone to the Song family to control song Enya. After returning to Beijing, we should have a good look at the history of this matter. "


    "Yes, I see."


    Minyu asked carefully, "boss, do you think it is..."


    "Apart from the Song family, no one in the whole capital has such great ability. Even if there is, there is no such motive. "


    Think back.


    What a dangerous situation song Enya has set up.

 Chapter 2013

    I think her so-called suicide is just to turn his attention.


    It''s tough.


    The most poisonous woman, in her body, is reflected incisively and vividly.


    He even used suicide to attract his ideas.


    The average woman is cruel to others at most.


    But she, however, can even handle herself, which is really chilling.


    Minyu immediately sent people to the hospital and song''s home to control song Enya''s every move as soon as possible and wait for her to be released.


    When we got to the hospital, it was a little chilly.


    When muyazhe reached the door of the ward, he saw yunshishi lying by the side of the hospital bed, sleeping.


    However, even when she fell asleep, her hands were still tightly clasped with Huajin''s hands.


    Hua Jin''s eyes, which had been closed, were suddenly awakened by the fierce movement of Mu Yazhe. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a handsome man with a tall body and black hair in a suit appeared at the door of the ward.


    After entering the ward, mu Yazhe''s fierce eyes suddenly fell on the hand tightly clasped by Yun Shishi and Hua Jin. Suddenly, his eyes were a little deeper, and he could see that they were very unhappy because of their intimacy.


    Cloud poetry is not aware of it.


    Xu Shi is really tired, so that her pajamas are deep, even if there is a lot of movement, she has not been awakened.


    Muyazhe walked by. Every step he took was full of thunder!


    Hua Jin can''t help but be awed by the cold atmosphere on his body. In a daze, he can see that he is standing by the hospital bed, his eyes are still on the hands of two people.


    The eyes are sharp.


    Hua Jin was shocked by his aura and was in a cold sweat.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Let go."


    There are only two words, but the tone of command is not to be ignored.


    Instead of letting go, Huajin holds her hand tighter.


    This man''s ferocity is too terrifying, like a lion defending his territory, aggressive.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Muyazhe came over and suddenly grasped his hand. He separated his hand from Yunshi''s.


    Hua Jin cried out in pain. His strength was so terrible that he couldn''t struggle at all. Next second, he saw that he wanted to pick up Yun Shishi. When he was upset, he cried out in a panic, "don''t touch him!"


    He subconsciously reached out to block.


    However, he did not look at it. He waved his outstretched hand.


    "Go away."


    "Ah..."


    Hua brocade is waved to one side, and the action is violent. He accidentally involves the wound. His face is pale with pain. He bites his teeth and takes a breath of cold air.


    It hurts.


    The wound was just sewn up and still very fragile.


    With a rude wave, mu Yazhe felt that the wound was breaking apart. Soon, there was a red blood on the gauze, which was seeping out.


    Yunshishi suddenly wakes up from their quarrel. She looks up and sees Huajin covering the wound, frowning and leaning to one side. She immediately steps forward to help.


    As soon as I got up, I realized that there was a terrible man standing beside me. Turning around, I saw him.


    "Why How are you? "


    But he asked coldly, "why can''t it be me?"


    Yun Shishi takes a deep look at his cold eyes, and his tone is indifferent for a moment. "What are you doing?"


    The five words of indifference are extremely alienated and indifferent.


    She was angry at the thought of his breaking the contract.


    Mu Yazhe is slightly enraged by these five indifferent characters.


    "You don''t seem to want me to come."

 Chapter 2014

    His voice is very cold, this chill, deep into the bone marrow, people shudder.


    But instead of retreating, Yun Shishi raises her eyes and coldly greets her back.


    Without any hesitation, she said aggressively, "why do I want you to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe looked at her, her eyes were gloomy. "I''m here. Have you been disturbed?"


    Said, his eyes fell on the body of Huajin, which means deep.


    Thinking that he had just pushed the door in, the two people were very intimate, so they got angry and upset.


    He was extremely disgusted that she was with other men. What''s more, she kept her hand close to the bed. Even when she fell asleep, the hands of the two men were tightly clasped.


    How can he not be angry.


    The disgust and doubt in his eyes, however, stabbed the heart of Yun''s poems.


    At that moment, the wound that had been healed was bleeding all of a sudden.


    What is he hating?


    Hate brocade?


    So, what is he doubting? When he is not, will she and Huajin still "hide behind the hatchery"?


    What''s the meaning of that sentence "excuse me?"!


    This man, sometimes don''t think it''s cruel and hurtful to talk!?


    Yunshishi was so angry that she shivered all over. At last, she couldn''t help but laugh. She stood up abruptly, ignoring the bruises on her hands, and pushed him on his chest and out of the door. "Go away!"


    Muyazhe was caught off guard. She pushed him hard and took a step back.


    In response to the two words escaping from her mouth, he raised his eyes incredulously and looked at her coldly, but he smiled angrily.


    "Go away?"


    Yunshishi met his eyes without any timidity, but his voice was cold. "Yes, you roll away, I don''t want to see you!"


    Qin Zhou and Min Yu hurried over, but inadvertently ran into this scene.


    Looking at the two people standing against each other, Qin Zhou and Min Yu looked at each other face to face, obviously did not expect such a situation.


    See oneself was pushed away, the man deeply frowns, deep handsome Mou falls on her face, have examine, have annoy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Muyazhe''s heart was engulfed with anger. He held her hand tightly and his chest was filled with jealousy.


    "How dare you drive me away for a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He has great strength in his hand.


    Yunshishi was hurt by him all of a sudden. He clenched his lips and looked at him with tears in his eyes, but he wanted to say that he was still resting.


    What is it to drive a man away!?


    Is that the reason?


    Summer insects can''t talk about ice!


    This man, the ability to distort people''s meaning, is amazing!


    Flower brocade sees this, also suddenly angry, suddenly sit up, also don''t care about the wound of upper abdomen, stare at mu Yazhe and complain, "Mu Yazhe! You If you are still a man, please don''t treat her so roughly! "


    "There is no room for you to talk here!" he thought of you suddenly


    "Why not!?"


    Hua Jin''s courage, which he did not know where came from, turned his eyes red and said angrily, "do you know Do you know that poetry almost died last night! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe''s pupil shrank for a while, and he stared at him suspiciously. His eyes were fixed. "What do you mean?"


    "Flower brocade..."


    Yunshishi bit his teeth and stopped him.

 Chapter 2015

    Yunshishi bit his teeth and stopped him.


    Flower brocade doesn''t listen to her, and says, "as her man, you should protect her! Trust her! But you can''t even protect her week. Why What makes her a man! What qualifications do you have to be angry with her?! Poetry is a good girl. If you don''t cherish it, please don''t trample it! "


    "Brocade! Stop talking. "


    Yun Shishi suddenly waved his hand, but in his heart, he couldn''t stop cooling half.


    When Qin Zhou heard the words, he immediately went forward. "Boss, calm down. I don''t understand what I have to say. I don''t need to be so angry."


    Hua Jin clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and then sneered, "muyazhe, I know that your power covers the sky. As the undisputed business overlord in the capital, the Mu family has a great business and a deep-rooted position. If I offend you, you can kill me. But do you think I will be afraid of you? I will look down on you instead! Even the woman you love can''t maintain your integrity. What''s the point of your power covering the sky! "


    "She almost died tonight..."


    "What do you mean?" he said coldly


    "I don''t know. I only know that last night, a poem was cheated to the roof of the 28th floor by a text message. As a result, I don''t know where a crazy woman came from. She was determined to kill her! Do you know that the woman dragged her to the 28th floor and jumped down. If it wasn''t for poetic eyes and quick hands, she grabbed the pipe hanging outside the building. Maybe what you see now is just a cold body! "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright and slightly stunned.


    Maybe what you see now is just a cold body!


    But this really surprised him.


    Yunshishi stood by his painful hand, turned his face, and said nothing, but his tears were already wet on his face.


    She never thought about complaining about the break of the contract last night.


    But when she saw the suspicion in his eyes, her heart suddenly cooled.


    She was frightened. After all, she was a woman. When she saw him, she wished he could hold her in his arms and comfort her gently.


    Not only that, but he questioned her.


    Does she need to explain it to him?


    No need!


    If it''s trust, how can it be questioned. If in doubt, why explain.


    He didn''t trust her at all.


    Yun Shishi believed in this conclusion.


    "Is what he said true?"


    Muyazhe asked her.


    Just now in the police station, he didn''t know about it at all.


    Rao is Qin Zhou. I don''t know the details. I only know that Yun''s poems are in danger, but I don''t know that she was one step away from death.


    Cloud poetry cold hook hook lip corners, slowly looking at him, but lightly asked, "is it true, for you, important?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    How could it not matter that he nearly lost her.


    Muyazhe knew that this woman was angry with him, probably because he didn''t attend the award ceremony with her last night.


    So, she was angry, angry why he promised a good thing, but missed the appointment.


    Thinking of this, he felt that this little thing was a little emotional, and it was a matter of reason.


    Mu Yazhe glanced coldly at his flower brocade and sat on the bed looking at him on guard. Although there was an idle man and other people present, he was going to coax up his wife.

 Chapter 2016

    Then, he pulled her sleeve, lowered her noble head, a pair of cold eyes floating up a little apologetic, like a step back, whispered: "I''m sorry I shouldn''t have broken my contract or put you in such a dangerous situation. "


    "Do you think I need your apology?"


    In normal times, his low voice, this little woman is bound to be his helpless appearance to make the broken Gong laugh.


    At that time, however, Yun''s poems did not move at all. Even the indifference in his eyes was so gloomy that he was about to be stabbed.


    "I''m sorry, is that enough?"


    Can you make up for everything by saying sorry?


    "What are you going to do?" he said in a deep voice


    "What shall I do?" Yun Shishi stared at him with wide eyes, but he suddenly laughed angrily. "Muyazhe, why do you even apologize in such a high position?"


    He lost his voice for a while.


    This woman is so articulate, he is not good at expressing, and is not good at sweet words to coax a person, so there is no way to argue.


    He didn''t mean that.


    So, must she distort and understand his words.


    Muyazhe is speechless.


    Yunshishi looked at him and saw a dead sea in his eyes. He said coldly, "maybe it''s not as important as song Enya to attend the film festival with me!"


    But she did not know whether she had intended to stimulate him, or whether she had really speculated about him.


    However, just to deny, she suddenly reflected her words, and mu Yazhe was shocked.


    How does she know that his breach of contract is related to song Enya.


    For a time, there were many doubts in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Literally! Can''t you understand? "


    How could she know.


    How could she know song Enya


    Muyazhe suddenly realized it.


    Maybe song Enya said to her, or maybe she was motivated by it.


    Damn it!


    Yunshishi smiled coldly and said without expression, "if I don''t answer the phone, I''m afraid that I will get angry when I know it?"


    Muyazhe kept silent for a long time and admitted frankly, "yes."


    Yunshishi is affirmed, but she doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She takes a deep breath, but her eyes are moistened / wet all of a sudden.


    She must be angry to hear that.


    But he went without hesitation.


    Leave him behind and stay with song Enya.


    Let''s not speculate about what it is because of, as song Enya said, or for some other reason, but he left his agreement with her and went to song Enya''s side, which is a solid fact!


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Yunshishi bit his teeth and tried to bear the bitterness of his heart. He shuddered at every word he said, "since I''m really afraid of being angry, why do I do this! You know how much I hate her! But she''s on the phone, you''re still there! Desperate to go! Even if you have pushed off the agreement with me, even a reply has not been given to me, causing me to be afraid. What''s the matter with you? The result! I didn''t expect you to ruin our agreement for a song Enya. What am I?! What am I, muyazhe! Isn''t my agreement worth keeping in mind? "


    "No!"


    "What is that!? You say, answer me. "


    She was so aggressive that he could not retreat.


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing," he said

 Chapter 2017

    "Ha?"


    Yun Shishi suddenly laughed, "am I making trouble without reason? Oh, so it is. "


    "Why do you know about it?"


    Asked muyazhe in a deep voice.


    "Cloud poetry smell speech, but cold not Ding chuckle," originally, you still want to hide me now


    "Not as you think!"


    A faint color appeared in the eyes of muyazhe. He closed his eyes tightly, and then he said weakly, "don''t think about anything."


    "Now that you''ve done it, are you afraid I''m going to be nuts?"


    "What did I do?"


    Muyazhe thought she was a little unreasonable.


    He didn''t do anything, but he was so questioned. It really means that he can''t argue!


    "The second before I registered, song Enya still called to show his power to me. What is this, provocation? Now, you''re acting innocent. You''re pretending to show it to someone. "


    Song Enya calls her?


    Muyazhe''s eyebrows sank suddenly, and he didn''t need to think about it. Song Enya called yunshishi, and it was a bad speech.


    Probably, it''s by this chance to stir up discord!


    But he really didn''t expect that.


    He thought that song Enya really cut her wrists and killed herself. Based on the last point of affection, she went to the hospital to see her. But unexpectedly, she deliberately mutilated herself to win his sympathy and pity.


    His heart is to be punished.


    But, she said he was, putting on airs?


    Mu Yazhe''s face sank.


    No one ever dared to say that in front of him.


    She was the first.


    At the beginning, Jiang Qimeng pleaded again and again. He felt a little compassion for song Enya. He thought that she was really eager to die. So he pushed the ticket for the afternoon, rushed to the hospital for a look, and planned to fly directly to the sea market.


    At the beginning, he called Qin Zhou. On the phone, he instructed Qin Zhou and Yun Shishi to fly to the city together to protect her integrity.


    Qin Zhou misunderstood him.


    He thought that he would not go, so he said the same to yunshishi.


    In fact, he didn''t stop.


    It''s just that we pushed the flight. We planned to book a direct flight to Haishi right after seeing song Enya.


    However, there were two accidents.


    An accident is song Enya.


    The other is that the air ticket is booked. The latest flight is at 7 p.m.


    But knowing that the plane was going to be late, he didn''t have to catch up. Minyu also persuaded him that it might be early in the morning to get there. There''s no point in going to Haishi.


    Thinking about her for fear of her loss, he was determined to fly by.


    The reason why she didn''t answer her phone was that she went to the hospital in a hurry and didn''t take her mobile phone with her. When I went back to the company and saw those missed calls, I didn''t know how to explain them, so I didn''t reply immediately.


    He can''t lie, learn to be hypocritical and flatter, and don''t know how to say a thing.


    But if you tell the truth directly on the phone, but you think it''s not appropriate, for fear that she''ll be confused and doubt something.


    She is extremely sensitive and easy to get confused. For fear that she thinks too much about what she doesn''t have, he doesn''t take it.


    So I thought, just don''t say anything on the phone. When she comes to Haishi, if she asks, she can also say it clearly in person.


    But later?


    A series of things came out of his expectation.

 Chapter 2018

    He doesn''t know at all. Just after he left the hospital, song Enya made the provocative phone call to yunshishi in spirit. He doesn''t know what she said on the phone. It''s just the words that can provoke the separation.


    As for what happened later


    He didn''t have any ability to predict the future. He couldn''t foresee anything like God. How could he imagine that song Enya was so desperate that he would not hesitate to move the truth and try to eradicate the cloud poetry.


    Since she dared to make such a fool of herself under his eyes, he would never be soft hearted.


    Song Enya''s side is easy to deal with.


    But this woman used it to stop him.


    What can happen to him and song Enya.


    Song Enya is related to him by blood. She is his cousin and his cousin''s niece in terms of seniority.


    He is out of his mind. He will think about song Enya.


    Before Yun''s poems appeared, he got along well with her.


    But later some things happened, let him to this song Enya disappointment, then, gradually and further away.


    But a little darling to a big sister, said that there is no point in love, it is impossible.


    Compared with ten years of love.


    She is his favorite sister.


    If it wasn''t for song Enya, he couldn''t get out of the shadow of his mother''s death. He still had to think about it.


    He is a cold man in his heart, but most of the time, he has not reached this situation.


    But it was such a compassion that was exploited.


    He recognized it, and felt that he had enough money, so he was forced to do it.


    What a wimp!


    Unwilling, helpless, but also some anger, for song Enya the last point of affection, but it is completely exhausted.


    Unfortunately, she said that about him.


    "Do you really understand the word" heart to heart "? Can you give me a reasonable explanation? "


    "She''s in the hospital."


    Muyazhe forced himself to calm down and calmly replied, "her mother knelt down and begged me to see her."


    "What happened to her?"


    "Cut your wrists."


    "Cut your wrists?"


    Yunshishi smiled, "do you believe it?"


    For a moment, he was silent.


    "So, you pushed the agreement with me for a song Enya."


    There is no power to argue.


    Even a few words of explanation seemed powerless.


    He suddenly turned around, looked tired to rafter eyebrow heart, looked at her deeply, unexpectedly what didn''t say, walked out of the ward directly.


    "Boss...?"


    "Mr. mu?"


    Qin Zhou and Min Yu watched the direction of his departure and looked at each other.


    Minyu patted Qin Zhou lightly on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to see what''s going on with the boss first. Little madam, I''ll give it to you and take good care of her!"


    "Well."


    Minyu immediately chased moyazhe away.


    Yun Shishi watched mu Yazhe go away, as if he was out of his power. She fell down on the bed and sat in a daze. Her shoulders fell helplessly. She stretched out her hands, slowly held her face, and choked silently.


    When Qin Zhou saw this, he couldn''t bear it.


    For a while, as a bystander, it is difficult to judge. In this matter, whose fault it is can be traced back to the bottom. Two people care too much about each other and love each other deeply. But there are still some things that need to be run in. It is unclear for a while.


    He tried to walk over and comfort her.

 Chapter 2019

    Flower brocade but first he a step, sat to her side, gently embraced her shoulder.


    "Don''t cry..."


    He looked at her crying, but he was heartbroken and resentful for her.


    In this world, how can there be arrogant men like mu Yazhe, who can''t stand to look at all beings.


    Hua Jin embraces her without any scruples. Such actions will affect the wound. Even if the wound is painful and itchy, it makes the scalp numb. However, at the moment, compared with her tears, it seems that everything is not worth mentioning.


    He didn''t like her tears.


    Such a pair of beautiful eyes, it should be more beautiful to smile.


    But now, it''s red and swollen. It''s not beautiful at all.


    Flower brocade is half joking and half seriously saying, "poetry, don''t cry, you will cry again, and I will cry with you."


    Before the words fell, a line of warm tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Cloud poetry is still motionless, holding his face, as if he could not hear any comfort, tears can not stop like, a string of fall.


    Hua brocade didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to hold her helplessly and hold her in her arms, letting her hot tears be ironed on his chest


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Minyu sat by carefully.


    With his chin in one hand, muyazhe looked out of the window with cold eyes. Even though he was quiet and silent at the moment, his domineering momentum was like a taut bowstring, which was on the verge of hair.


    In fact, Minyu would like to ask what he plans to do next.


    Would you like to return to Beijing at once or stay in Haishi for a few days.


    Look at the state of Yunshi poem, plus the injury of Huajin, I''m afraid that I can''t walk for a day or two.


    But some things are urgent to return to the capital to deal with.


    And


    Minyu also felt that the boss would walk away without saying a word, for fear that it would hurt the little lady.


    A woman''s mind is most delicate and sensitive. A woman like a young lady is very easy to coax. She may not be so stubborn with a few sweet words and two words.


    Although he has no daughter-in-law, he has had one or two women.


    Women''s minds are hard to guess, but they are easy to coax.


    Like the young lady, she is not particularly headstrong and unruly. She is considerate, gentle and gentle, and she is low in stature to cajole a few words, which will be well received.


    And ah


    I don''t know if I should talk about it.


    Minyu thought to himself that he would be angry if he ran into such a thing without his wife.


    It''s not easy for the boss to apologize and say sorry for his unruly nature.


    To coax a woman, it''s about patience.


    As a result


    Ah.


    It''s a long story.


    He watched it all in a hurry.


    "Boss..."


    Min Yusi wants to go, or he plans to ask.


    Seeing that muyazhe was still looking out of the window, he asked cautiously, "young lady''s side..."


    "She needs to be calm."


    "Let her calm down for a while," said muyazhe, deadpan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Minyuchao wants to say that women don''t need calm animals!!


    Unlike men, when something happens, they will soon calm down.


    The colder it gets, the more it will go wrong.


    But it''s not the boss''s fault.


    The boss doesn''t know how to coax women at all. The problem is here.


    Minyu''s heart was roaring, and muyazhe was still indifferent.

 Chapter 2020

    Excuse me, this is a cold war.


    Minyu''s heart was broken.


    "Boss, in fact, you don''t have the demeanor of a man. It''s reasonable that the young lady will be angry. "


    When he heard this, a cold light swept over him and stared at him like a fierce beast.


    "What do you say?"


    Without the four words of temperature, Minyu''s unevenness was suppressed.


    He thought tearfully, how to say, for the boss, the young lady is a first love, not to coax a woman, but also so modest to be taught.


    Bad comments.


    "Tell me how I can coax her."


    "She''s angry now. Every word is like a knife. It''s aggressive."


    "That''s not because the boss doesn''t handle things properly. No wonder."


    Minyu''s voice just fell, and mu Yazhe''s eyes were cold again.


    He closed his mouth and looked at him with a wink of innocence.


    "Are you teaching me?"


    "No I dare not. "


    "A man who does not even have a daughter-in-law is not qualified to say this."


    "If I could have a daughter-in-law, I would hold her like a treasure. I would never return what she said," Min Yu said, admiring and pitifully


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe closed his eyes, put his head gently on the pillow and said softly, "I just feel at a loss. I don''t know what to do with her."


    "Coax, coax, hold in your arms, coax as gently as a child."


    Before the voice fell, Minyu''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He apologized, picked up the phone, but listened to the nervous voice.


    "Sonnya is missing."


    "What?"


    Minyu suddenly raised his voice and asked in disbelief, "what''s the matter?"


    The report said, "there was no one in the hospital. Last night, people disappeared and their whereabouts were unknown. The Song family was too anxious to find anyone. We are now sending people to investigate, and there is no news yet. "


    "How is it possible? Where can she go? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Keep checking until you find someone."


    "Yes."


    Hung up the phone, mu Yazhe doubts, "what is missing?"


    He vaguely heard the two words.


    "Boss, there''s news that song Enya is missing out of thin air. No one can be found in the hospital. The Song family is also in a hurry to find someone."


    "People are gone?"


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows, and his face was covered with ice.


    "Well."


    After a pause, Minyu said again, "although there is no evidence to make such a conclusion, I doubt that the matter of Mu Wanrou has something to do with song Enya. I''ve sent someone to the hospital to inquire about Mu Wanrou. Maybe I can find out something. "


    Muyazhe''s heart became more and more determined. Song Enya must have been missing because of his lack of heart or some unknown reason.


    But a person will never go missing without any reason, and what clues will be found out.


    He said, "book a ticket and go back to Beijing."


    "Then How about the young lady? "


    "Someone''s watching."


    "Yes."


    Minyu immediately sent someone to book the ticket.


    The car disappeared.


    At that end, Qin Zhou was shocked to learn that muyazhe had booked a ticket to return to Beijing.


    Knowing that muyazhe was silent, yunshishi went back to Beijing without even saying anything to her, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    Qin Zhou woke her up with a word.


    "Poetry, song Enya is missing."

 Chapter 2021

    "What?!"


    Her eyes widened with fright, and she looked at Qin Zhou in a dazed way, her face tense.


    Song Enya is missing!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhou shook his head in a daze, but he didn''t understand clearly. "No, Mr. Mu''s assistant just called to say that. Maybe Mr. Mu hurried back to Beijing to deal with this matter."


    "Song Enya is missing Where will she go? "


    Yun Shishi grabs her lips and doesn''t understand what song Enya wants to do.


    Didn''t she cut her wrists?


    Don''t lie down well in the hospital, why is it missing?


    "Poetry, don''t be too sad. Just now, it''s inconvenient for me to say that in fact, you have broken down the general meaning of reading mu. "


    Cloud poetry lifted her eyes, just after admiring Yazhe, Qin Zhou silently accompanied her, but said nothing, just constantly comforted her mood.


    It was not until she calmed down that he decided to express his attitude.


    Yun''s poetry didn''t understand what he was trying to express.


    "Over interpretation?"


    Qin Zhou, standing on the stand of the onlookers, explained his attitude: "in fact, there is no trust or distrust, but no one man, who will watch his woman and other men so close, will be indifferent."


    "Intimacy?"


    Cloud poetry is like a smile rather than a smile, with some speechless.


    She took a slow look at Huajin, who was sitting on the hospital bed. Her face was dim. "Huajin is injured for me. I will definitely accompany him and take care of him until he gets better."


    "But does Mu always know that? All he saw was the intimacy between you and Huajin. He cares about you so much and is so possessive to you. How can he not be confused? "


    Yunshi''s poems were silent for a while, his head lowered and he fell into deep thought.


    Qin Zhou then smiled, "in fact, sometimes, Mu always has some children''s temperament. In terms of emotion, they are very paranoid, even a little specialized / systematic, and have a strong desire to control their feelings. Maybe, it has something to do with his growing environment! When he was a little boy, he was different from other boys. From birth, he was adored by thousands of people, and was destined to be the successor of Mu family. Therefore, the cultivation of Mu family for him can be said to be based on the way of the successor, which has long been his extremely domineering and paranoid side. But his outstanding point is that, unlike those rich children, he treats his feelings with single mindedness. On the surface, his heart is cold. In fact, his heart is also very soft. If song Enya is not good enough, Mu always has some affection for her. If he thinks about you, he will not contact with her any more. However, he can admire the friendship between the two song families for many years, and always give face to some things. I heard that song Enya''s mother knelt down in front of Mu Zong and begged for mercy. Even if Mu Zong looked at this face, it was necessary to go there. "


    Yunshi''s poems bite his lips.


    She admitted.


    A large part of the reason why she was so angry with him was that he had promised to join her in the award ceremony of the film festival. Her ten million expectations turned into smoke and dust. Without saying a word, she dismissed her and felt a great loss.


    Therefore, when he saw him, he ran into her and Huajin''s intimate scene. When he was unhappy, she became more and more angry, which caused such a dispute.

 Chapter 2022

    "But why didn''t he explain a word to me?"


    "How can I explain to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just explain it directly. There''s no need to cover it up! "


    "Woman..."


    Qin Zhou picked up his eyebrows and shook his head and sighed, "Mu always knows not to be insincere, but he is probably afraid that you may be confused and can''t hear his explanation at all. I guess I want to tell you face to face that I have to catch a plane to Haishi all night. If I were a woman, I would be moved to death. "


    Yunshishi glanced at him, Qin Zhou received her suspicious eyes and immediately confessed, "don''t look at me with these eyes, I''m innocent! I didn''t stand on his front and speak for him! "


    "As soon as he enters the ward, he looks at Huajin as if he is going to eat him."


    "Men, have you ever seen lions fighting for territory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry stays.


    It''s a metaphor.


    "In fact, men''s nature and territorial consciousness are very strong, especially for their private property. This can only show that you are not allowed to touch and defile in the eyes of general mu. He cares too much about you, just doesn''t want to, but cares too much. Women and women are still fighting and jealous. How can men not have it? "


    Is he jealous?


    Mu Yazhe unexpectedly Jealous?


    Qin Zhou looked at the disordered cloud poems in the wind, but smiled, "how? Do you really think he doubted you? Just jealous. In fact, Mu always has no sense of security. The more potential we have, the more covetous we are. We are afraid of losing. "


    Although Qin Zhou said so, Yun''s poems didn''t feel relieved at all.


    Hua Jin leans on the bed, listening as if he knows nothing.


    In fact, he could see that he was so angry because he was jealous.


    Men will be jealous, but because of the face, will not put on the face.


    What does Yun''s poetry suddenly think of.


    "What was his relationship with song Enya before? Is the relationship good? "


    "Well, it''s good to say you''re a brother and sister."


    Like brothers and sisters


    No wonder.


    Song Enya''s possessive desire for mu Yazhe is so strong that she has been held in the palm of her hand and cherished. However, one day, the woman that this man loves most was not her own, which caused a huge psychological gap.


    All along dependence and connivance may make song Enya have unexpected feelings for mu Yazhe.


    Although this emotion is very distorted and morbid, song Enya is still trapped in it, unwilling to wake up.


    "Two people have such a good relationship."


    The acid in my heart.


    Although we know that it''s not because of men''s and women''s feelings that he dotes on Song Enya so much.


    But I still feel jealous.


    Qin Zhou pondered for a moment, "well, I don''t know much about the details, only that song Enya looks very similar to his mother."


    "Mother?"


    "Well!"


    Qin Zhou nodded.


    "General Mu''s mother, Jiang Yishan, is song Enya''s mother''s aunt. The reason why the two families have a good relationship is because of this connection. When Mu was very young, his mother died of illness. For a long time, he couldn''t get out of the pain of his mother''s death. Until song Enya accompanied him, he came out of the shadow. For song Enya, the reason why Mu always dotes on her is probably because of the excessively similar face of Jiang Yishan. General Mu''s mourning for his mother is entirely entrusted to song Enya, which is the only way to love her in every way. There is no ban / taboo. "

 Chapter 2023

    Yunshishi nodded, "he loves his mother and misses her very much."


    "Well, that''s why it''s hard to be cruel to song Enya. Sonnya probably took advantage of that too. "


    Qin Zhou said again, "when I was young, I lived with my mother in the family. Some time ago, a real estate developed by Murdoch was not named? Yunshan poetry, in which "cloud" and "poem" are taken from your name, and "mountain" and "meaning" probably come to commemorate Jiang Yishan. "


    Yunshi''s poems are suddenly reflected.


    Yunshan poetry


    Yunshan''s poetry?


    The original name means that.


    Qin zhouman said: "you and Jiang Yishan are probably the two most important women in general Mu''s mind, even in his life."


    "Really?"


    "Well. The poetic building in Yunshan is of great significance to mu. His name is enough to show how important you are in his mind. Mr. Mu has never been good at words and won''t say sweet words, but he has always been on your mind. "


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems is startled.


    The most important woman in life


    But it shook her heart.


    Suddenly, I didn''t hate him that much.


    Qin Zhou said again: "Song Enya''s mother, Jiang Qimeng, married song Zhengguo and raised a son and two daughters. Even so, she did not have much status in the Song family. However, this song Enya was spoiled by the song Zhengguo. He was very obstinate and I didn''t like him very much. I always felt that it was too much to be proud of him. "


    "At best, song Enya is just a city / a city with a lot of money. She takes herself as a princess in everything."


    "Song family is not so simple." Qin Zhou added a sentence on the side.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Do you know the identity of song Enya''s grandfather?"


    Qin Zhou asked mysteriously.


    "To know something, it seems, is a man of great power."


    Qin Zhou explained: "the power of the Song family should not be underestimated at all. Song Enya''s grandfather is the founder of the country and has a great reputation. Although he is old, the status of the Song family is still there. After so many years, his power has been deeply rooted and he has deep interests with many big families. The reason why song Enya can''t take you is that the Song family is afraid of admiring the general face and can''t take you. But if you leave the protection of general mu, a finger can crush you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So terrible.


    Flower brocade twisted eyebrows, for this song family, seems to have a little impression.


    He heard Xiaoya mention the Song family. It seems that Xiaoya''s family also has a deep friendship with the Song family and is familiar with song Enya.


    Qin Zhou said, "the interests of the Song family and the Mu family are not as simple as you think. For you, Mu always quarrels with the Song family. For this reason, Mu''s family also has some complaints, which is one of the reasons why Mu''s family doesn''t recognize you. But there is always admiration, and those people can''t do anything with you. "


    "Thank you, Qin Zhou. I see. Maybe I talked to him a little bit too much. "


    "I''m not saying that you are too much, but that you should not break down what Mu always said. Sometimes, he is very paranoid. He may not be as thoughtful as you are about emotional matters, but everyone is looking at your feelings. "


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    Flower brocade some lonely way, "poetry, I''m sorry, you were misunderstood, I didn''t mean to..."

 Chapter 2024

    Qin Zhou said coolly, "Huajin, I didn''t remind you that you should not argue with mu. You dare to say that in front of him. Be careful not to protect yourself."


    Hua brocade bit his lips, but said, "I''m not afraid that he will deal with me, or that he will not be good at poetry."


    "Well, you two, don''t think about it. Hua Jin, you''re good to recuperate in the hospital. Let''s go back to Beijing first. "


    "No, I will stay in the hospital and take care of Huajin."


    "I will arrange people to take care of the brocade."


    Cloud poetry is still stubborn, "you arrange people to take care of, not necessarily more intimate, or I take care of Huajin."


    Qin Zhou sighed, "OK! When Huajin''s injury is over, let''s go back to Beijing together. "


    Yunshishi''s mobile phone broke, and the police took it back to collect evidence, which was difficult to repair. So Qin Zhou took a little more effort to do a new mobile phone for her.


    She called youyou and said that something had happened in Haishi. She might go back a few days later.


    Youyou is very worried. Ask what happened.


    Afraid of his worries, yunshishi said that it was a change in work and that he needed to stay in Haishi for a few more days.


    Hung up.


    Youyou''s face is cold all of a sudden.


    Mommy is lying again.


    He must be afraid of worrying, so he was perfunctory.


    In fact, after the mu Wanrou incident, the next day, the media had some wind and rain, reported the news that someone jumped from the building to commit suicide in the hotel concerned.


    Youyou has been paying attention to the film festival, so when he saw the news, he suddenly found that the hotel where Mommy stayed was the hotel where Mommy stayed.


    And that person, through investigation, youyou also found out that the identity of the suicide jumper is mu Wanrou.


    How can mu Wanrou appear in Haishi?


    She''s not in a mental hospital. What happened to her?


    Youyou is very sensitive and connected with mommy.


    He has made a lot of calls, none of them connected.


    Call Daddy, and muyazhe is on the plane, so his cell phone is turned off and can''t be connected.


    It wasn''t until yunshishi made a phone call that the little guy decided that maybe Mommy had something to do with it.


    In this case, the Mu family sent someone to do some work, naturally removing the suspicion of Yun''s poetry.


    This news appeared only for a short time, and was quickly replaced by major portals and covered up with other news.


    I don''t need to think about it. It must be the hand of the public relations team around the world.


    Even a little negative news is not allowed to appear in front of the public.


    Although cloud poetry is innocent, it will inevitably be over interpreted by the public once it is contaminated with such news.


    Therefore, Huanyu is in a hurry. It''s a mess for this matter.


    On the day after the film festival, the media portal uploaded the release, aiming at what Lin Zhi called the black screen behind the movie.


    Originally, the shadow queen of Yun''s poetry was cut off by Lin Zhi halfway.


    Cloud poetry doesn''t matter.


    But who is Qin Zhou? How could he let it go so easily? Even if he lost the movie, he should also use the manuscript to step on Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi dared to use the crooked brain of Yun''s poems, so she was not vegetarian in the aspect of the whole world. She would never give up without throwing her whole body of ink.


    Lin Zhi''s team also quickly issued a release to respond to the incident, arguing for his innocence.


    The two sides began to play games on Weibo. Of course, the result of this event is that Lin Zhi was not ready to fight with Huanyu after all.

 Chapter 2025

    In the end, the Golden Eagle Festival official was shocked by this incident. Until the official admitted the fault in the award ceremony, there was a mistake in the middle. Due to the statistical error in the voting process, there was a dispute among the judges, which led to the wrong award.


    Lin Zhi''s side was slapped hard and embarrassed.


    The follow-up was a letter of apology from Lin Zhi, and PR said that due to official mistakes, they were willing to respect their will and give the award to yunshishi.


    Let?


    Huanyu said immediately: not rare.


    Even if there is no afterthought, the strength of yunshishi is obvious to all, and the recognition of the audience is the highest praise, which can not be compared with many trophies.


    This is a pretty battle.


    Fans especially despise and boycott Lin Zhi''s actions. Of course, that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    After muyazhe returned to Beijing, the plane had just landed, and there came another message that after Song Enya disappeared, they were staring at every move of the Song family, as if trying to find a trace.


    However, the news is that Rao is the Song family, and he doesn''t know where song Enya has gone.


    The Song family was so anxious that they entrusted their relationship to find out the whereabouts of song Enya. Jiang Qimeng became a tearful man.


    She only left for a while, and a message came from the hospital that song Enya had disappeared after leaving the hospital.


    When I left, I was wearing a sick suit and I didn''t know where I had gone.


    After she left the hospital, she got on a taxi. She could check it all the way according to the license plate of the taxi. When she got to the Huiguo Road, the clue was interrupted and there was no clue.


    According to the latest news of the investigation, song Enya booked a ticket and flew to San Francisco overnight.


    It was going abroad.


    Going abroad?


    If you don''t stay well in the hospital, what do you do to go abroad.


    You can''t be guilty.


    Is it fear that he will investigate, so he went abroad overnight.


    Muyazhe guessed so.


    Jiang Qimeng finds him and pleads for him to use his strength to find song Enya''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    However, muyazhe said coldly that he wanted to find people more than anyone else.


    After all, he still owes an explanation for Yun''s poems.


    She will be held responsible for this!


    Jiang Qimeng hears in the clouds and fog. Obviously, she doesn''t know what kind of mess song Enya has committed with her back.


    He didn''t care about her.


    In this case, song Enya''s bad behavior also made him decide the relationship with the Song family, and that''s it!


    "Don''t worry, your daughter. I''ll send someone to find out."


    Muyazhe only left her with such a sentence, which she digested by herself!


    Jiang Qimeng was frightened when she heard this. She looked at mu Yazhe''s face, which seemed ugly. She didn''t know what her daughter had done, which made him so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Haishi hospital.


    Under the careful care of Yunshi, Huajin''s injury gradually improved.


    Flower brocade has never been so delicate care.


    Yunshishi stayed with him all night. When he was thirsty, he immediately brought tea and poured water. He was hungry. She did not know how tired she was. She borrowed the kitchen of the hospital and cooked fish soup for him, saying that it was good for wound healing.


    Huajin is so moved.


    No one has ever been so nice to him.


    Even if there is, it is selfish.


    But the unreserved care of Yun''s poems made him more dependent on her.

 Chapter 2026

    His wound healed quickly. A week later, it was ready to be removed.


    But he had some. He didn''t want to get better so soon.


    He enjoyed her time in the hospital.


    Even if it''s short, it''s warm.


    However, at the time of discharge, Ji Yuqi suddenly appeared.


    There was another woman with her.


    At the door of the ward, Hua Jin looks at Xiaoya, who suddenly appears in front of her. The smile on her face froze for a while.


    "Xiaoya..."


    Why did she come to Haishi all of a sudden?


    It''s not that she studied in Japan these days. She couldn''t return to China for a short time, but now


    In the hospital, there is no defense.


    Flower brocade purses lips, suddenly, in the heart some flurries.


    Yunshishi was feeding him porridge. Following his line of vision, she looked at the door of the ward, dressed in elegant and dignified women, and was stunned for a while.


    She is a very young looking woman, wearing fur, with a tall figure and elegant demeanor, just like her name.


    Lin xueya.


    her face was painted with beautiful makeup, delicate willow brow, enchanting eye lines, snowy white porcelain muscles, and red lips, especially charming. Even after several meters away, she could smell the perfume smell on her body at once.


    Mysterious and charming.


    At a glance, Yun Shishi saw that there was a very small mole of beauty on her nose, but it did not make her beauty inferior, but added some charm.


    It''s a beautiful woman.


    I can''t think of any adjective to describe this woman. If we must describe it, it looks like a rose with thorns. It''s red and beautiful, touching it, but it''s very stabbing.


    But it seems that from the cold look on her face, it seems that she is not good at coming.


    Yun Shishi looks at Hua Jin with some doubts. Looking back, she sees that this woman has a double pole line of sight, which falls on her face.


    Her eyes were not sharp, but they were intensely unfriendly.


    It''s as if you''ve invaded her territory, as if you''re driving her out with your eyes.


    Lin xueya stepped on the high-heeled shoes and walked into the ward slowly. The crisp crash of the heels and the ground hit Hua Jin''s heart with a sharp knock.


    "Xiaoya, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Lin xueya smiled coldly, glanced at the cloud poetry, but then took back his sight, not looking at it more.


    The delicate makeup on the face, especially the deep eyebrows and eyes, is set off by the extremely cold smile on the face, but it is inexplicably chilling.


    Her beauty is very public and aggressive.


    If song Enya is elegant and noble, compared with her, it is not much.


    Her nobility, however, is just like that emanated from her bones. It can be seen from her natural aristocracy that most people of such noble origins have such temperament.


    Hua brocade pulled the corners of his lips, embarrassed, "I thought you were still in Japan."


    "You''re hurt. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lin xueya came over and stopped at the bedside. She looked down at the cloud poetry and her red lips slightly opened.


    "This is my place."


    Yunshi is shocked.


    "Get out of the way."


    She gives orders without any politeness, just like a princess on the top, showing her dignity.


    Yunshishi smiled. "He''s hungry. I''m feeding him porridge."


    "It''s not your turn to talk to me."


    Lin xueya turned sideways and asked unhappily, "Yuqi, who is she."

 Chapter 2027

    "Yuqi, who is she."


    Jiyuqi immediately replied, "yunshishi, with Huajin as a drama group."


    "Oh, actors."


    Lin xueya smiled for a while. Somehow, the words coming out of her mouth were extremely contemptuous, as if actors were such a mean profession.


    Yun''s poems are not happy.


    This person speaks, sentence with thorn, from the sense of superiority in the bone.


    When she was about to attack, Huajin immediately said, "Xiaoya, don''t do this."


    "How am I?"


    Lin xueya''s tone was full of vitality and her beauty was slightly frowned. "I''m not in China these days. Are you with this woman?"


    "At the film festival, something happened. She took care of me these days."


    Huajin explained.


    Lin xueya takes another look at Yunshi poem, but in this look, she looks at it a little more. Suddenly, she raises her hand and says mercilessly that the bowl on Yunshi poem''s hand falls to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bowl broke on the ground and the porridge spilled all over the floor.


    Yunshishi stands up in surprise.


    Some porridge splashed out of the bowl and landed on her.


    This bowl of nutritious porridge was just cooked. She borrowed the kitchen from the hospital and cooked it for an hour. It was still a little hot. She immediately took a picture of it, but listened to Lin xueya, saying in a long voice, "I''ll ask someone to make it for you again."


    Hua Jin was angry. He looked at Lin xueya and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t like your porridge made by other women, disgusting!"


    Lin xueyadun, a little unhappy on her face, "and what do you mean by that tone? Blame me? "


    He never spoke to her like that.


    It was always a gentle whisper, but now, because of another woman, she glared at her.


    Lin xueya is very dissatisfied.


    Yunshishi stood up and looked at Lin xueya. He forbear and forbear. Then he said with a cold smile, "this young lady, has no one taught you how to cultivate yourself? It''s rude of you to do so! "


    Lin xueya was stunned for half a second and gave her a deep look, which showed some surprise and anger.


    "You..."


    "Poetry!"


    Ji Yuqi hurriedly came over and said, "aren''t you in a hurry to return to Beijing? I''ll book a ticket for you. Miss xueya will take care of Huajin, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Say, take her hand and walk to the door.


    Yunshishigen could not respond, so she dragged her to the door.


    "Stop!"


    Lin xueya calls her back.


    However, yunshishi is not being slaughtered by others. She turns around and looks at her without hesitation.


    "What?"


    "I didn''t catch what you just said."


    "Xiaoya!"


    Brocade pulls her sleeves.


    Lin xueya waved away without expression.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi was even more resentful, but he still maintained his elegant demeanor. He said coldly, "I didn''t hear you clearly. It may be something wrong with your ears, but I don''t mind repeating it again - you are really ill bred!"


    Ji Yuqi was shocked.


    No one has ever dared to talk to miss xueya like this.


    This cloud poem


    She was kind enough to get out of the way. She couldn''t get on at all.


    Hearing this, Lin xueya laughed angrily. "What''s your name?"


    Huajin, "Xiaoya!"


    "What for!"


    Lin xueya turns around, her eyes are sharp. "Who is she? Can you help her talk?"


    "Xiaoya, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "You like her?"


    Lin xueya asked, "do you like her? So protect her. "


    She asked, but Huajin was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 2028

    She asked, but Huajin was suddenly silent.


    He glanced at the cloud poems with complicated eyes, and there were too many inexplicable feelings in his eyes. He suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, took back his eyes, looked at Lin xueya, smiled a little, and his eyes were gentle.


    "How is it possible? Xiaoya, my favorite person is you. "


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely. He looks at him incredulously. His mind changes a thousand times, and suddenly he understands.


    This is Lin xueya. Look at her arrogant posture and her attitude towards Huajin


    Mo Fei, she is the gold master behind the flower brocade.


    I think it''s not easy to look at Huajin''s accommodating attitude towards her.


    She could hear Hua Jin''s words. Although the dress was full of love, she could not deceive Lin xueya with any more profound acting skills.


    He is lying.


    What Yun Shishi doesn''t know is that speaking of love is irrelevant to Huajin.


    On the surface, he pretends to be affectionate, but in his bones, he is very indifferent.


    Cloud poetry looks to flower brocade.


    But he smiled softly, and saw Lin xueya''s eyes recover from doting. "You know I love you most, and you have to ask this kind of question to test me. I''m hurt."


    Lin xueya''s face lightened a little. She glanced at the cloud poetry arrogantly, and the winner''s posture was self-evident.


    "I don''t like you with other women."


    Lin xueya said, pointing to the cloud poem with high breath, and ordered, "let her disappear from my eyes."


    "Xiaoya..."


    "Now."


    Lin xueya''s voice is not high, but her face is cold, and her tone is irresistible.


    Flower brocade silently bit the lip, tightly grasped the bed sheet, silently looked at the cloud poem, but the eyes were slightly cold.


    "Poetry, you go."


    His indifference is inexplicably painful.


    He is lying.


    At the moment, Huajin hopes in her heart that it is she who stays with her, not Lin xueya.


    But he pretended to be indifferent just to protect her.


    Lin xueya is probably not a simple character. Hua Jin is afraid of hurting her, so she pretends to be so desperate.


    Lin xueya squinted at her. "Do you hear me? Don''t get in the way of your eyes. "


    Ji Yuqi gently pulled the sleeve of the poem and kindly reminded, "poem, let''s go!"


    Seeing the indifferent expression of Yunshi''s poems, Ji Yuqi was heartless and attached to her ear, gnashing her teeth and saying, "you''re really thinking about Huajin when you go. Lin xueya, it''s not your fault. If you really want to get rid of Huajin, hurry up and leave here. "


    Cloud poetry took a look at her, pursed her lips, but still did not start.


    Ji Yuqi almost forcibly dragged her away.


    Hua brocade watched her leave for a moment, tightly holding on to the bed sheet and feeling sad.


    "What? Don''t give up. "


    Lin xueya makes a cold voice.


    Hua Jin takes a deep breath and leans back on the bed, but her eyes are empty.


    "Xiaoya, I don''t have any idea about her."


    "No thought?"


    Lin xueya snorted coldly, sat down by the bed, and said without expression, "you look at her in different eyes. Do you think I can''t see it? "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Lin xueya suddenly hugged him. She seemed not to care about his injury at all. She hugged him so hard and said in an almost exclusive tone, "Huajin, you are mine, forever mine, no one can take you away!"

 Chapter 2029

    Huajin suddenly hooked his lips. He turned his head quietly and caressed her face gently.


    "Well, I''m yours."


    With a sweet smile, Lin xueya gently kisses his lips, which are beautiful. After several touching, she sticks to his lips and whispers, "what can I do? I want to be with you forever. "


    For him, there is a morbid obsession and possessiveness.


    She loves him deeply.


    But from any angle, she could not be with him.


    She comes from a noble family. For her future husband, the family will only choose an excellent man from the more noble family as her fiance.


    And this person must not be a flower brocade of humble status.


    Entertainment circle, a playwright, this identity is not worthy of the true giants.


    What''s more, for the Lin family, the details of Huajin have already been investigated.


    Therefore, Lin xueya''s father has been furious for many times, asking her to break with Hua Jin.


    Lin xueya didn''t follow, cried, made trouble, even said, "who do you want me to be engaged to, but I can never be separated from him?" such absurd words.


    Lin''s father can''t beat her, and they are still in a stalemate.


    Huajin feels tired physically and mentally.


    He doesn''t love Lin xueya. The so-called love is just a show.


    He is an actor. Since he was a teenager, he has been wandering in the vanity fair. It''s his luck and misfortune to meet Lin xueya.


    Fortunately, she took him out of the sea of misery.


    Unfortunately, because of her, he went to hell again.


    In order to survive, he can tell her all the hypocritical words, acting well, with ease.


    Never wanted to leave her.


    But is it possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital gate.


    Ji Yuqi looked at her with some regret and sighed, "poetry, I''m sorry, but I have to ask you to return to Beijing first. Brocade Maybe stay in Haishi for a few more days. Miss xueya is here. You must keep a distance from Huajin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshi''s poems are complex, but they can''t say a word.


    Sad in heart, not because she was mercilessly driven away by Huajin, but because she felt heartache.


    Especially when she watched Huajin, in order to protect her, forced her face to smile and said insincere words to make Lin xueya happy, she was even more heartbroken.


    Why on earth, so humble.


    Is she in control?


    Why not leave her.


    Yunshi hates him for not fighting.


    She remembered that he had said --


    that he was fearless to live and fearless to die.


    She once questioned him: even hell is not afraid, so hard to live, what is terrible.


    Flower brocade however way: have one kind to live, more terrible than to die.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Flower brocade says, so I envy you very much, poem, you are the darling of heaven, some things, you may not be able to understand deeply. Some people live, can do their own way, some people live, linger, just like walking dead, everyone''s destiny is different.


    After a meal, he smiled bitterly again and faced the people he liked openly. It was a luxury for me.


    The mood of Yun''s poems is very complicated.


    She said to Ji Yuqi, "take good care of Huajin."


    "Well. I will. "


    Ji Yuqi called a taxi for her and took her to the airport.


    Qin Zhou gets a phone call and hurries to the airport. Ji Yuqi has booked the ticket.


    "Why is it so hurried?"


    Ji Yuqi said, "miss xueya is here."

 Chapter 2030

    With only six words, Qin Zhou understood her meaning.


    "Go back to Beijing."


    There''s a lot of business, he''s in a hurry.


    If it wasn''t for yunshishi to stay and keep Huajin, he would have been eager to return to Beijing.


    On the plane.


    Cloud poetry suddenly asked, "Qin Zhou, who is Xiaoya?"


    "Lin xueya."


    "You know her?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a thunderous name."


    Qin Zhou looked at her. "What? Did you meet her? "


    "Well."


    Yun Shishi''s face was cold. "A disgusting woman."


    Qin Zhou hooked his lips and smiled, "don''t be impulsive or stupid."


    "What?"


    Qin Zhou said truthfully, "the Lin family is not a comparable portal to the Song family. The threshold of the Lin family has been leveled, and it is also one class higher than that of the Song family. Although Lin Jiana, like song, was also the founder of the country, the power of the two families was incomparable. Song Enya''s father only got the position of Shi / long. Lin xueya''s father now occupies an important position and holds military power. In the Qing Dynasty, he was equivalent to a nine door governor, with a momentum comparable to that of a song family. In other words, if Zhongyang wants to transfer troops, he has to follow the meaning of the Lin family. "


    As soon as the conversation turned, Qin Zhou smiled again, "but you don''t have to be afraid of her. According to your man''s background, the Lin family met you and had to take a detour. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "There are four famous families in the capital: Mu family, Gu family, Lin family and Song family. These four families have a deep friendship and involve many interests. The reason why I let you keep a distance from Huajin is that I don''t want you to rush with the Lin family because of him. "


    "I see."


    Cloud poetry lightly back way, then back to the chair, closed eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Beijing, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Zhou sent yunshishi home and hurried back to the company.


    Before returning to the company, he said, "take a good rest these days. I''ve asked for leave for you and the crew. Besides, your part is almost finished, and you don''t have to worry about the progress at all."


    "Good."


    "Well Talk to president Mu. "


    All of a sudden, Yun Shishi stopped talking.


    When she got home, youyou and xiaoyichen were looking forward to it. Before boarding, yunshishi called home to report it. Youyou excitedly grabbed xiaoyichen and rushed to the supermarket to buy big fish and meat. He planned to make a rich dinner to reward his mother and adults.


    Well


    Although youyou is a boy, he is developing towards a good wife and a good mother.


    Xiaoyichen accompanied him to buy vegetables and thought in silence: if you want to marry a daughter-in-law in the future, you must take you as a template and marry a wife as virtuous as you you.


    Gentle, virtuous, not only do housework, but also so intelligent.


    If the daughter-in-law he married is as smart as Youyou, and the children he will give birth to do their homework later, he will not have to worry about it.


    Youyou is picking vegetables. Xiaoyi Chen has nothing to do with it, and he has a long way to go.


    If you know what Xiaoyi Chen thinks, you must have a cold war.


    "Mommy! You are finally willing to come back. I thought you didn''t want to be blessed! "


    Youyou pours into her arms and comes with such a plaintive sentence.


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh at once, "how can it? How can mommy give up not to be blessed? "


    "Then how can I come back?"


    You you suddenly doubted, "daddy came back to Beijing a few days ago. When he came back, his face didn''t look very good. Wouldn''t they quarrel?"

 Chapter 2031

    "No."


    "The feelings between Mommy and Daddy are very good," said Yun


    "Then why do you gnash your teeth when it comes to the words" very good " The divine detective narrowed his eyes and sensed a trace of felicity.


    Cloud poetry is even more empty of heart


    "Well, no matter you! I don''t worry about it all day long. I''m going to cook. "


    You you said, ran to the kitchen, "grand plan.".


    Yunshishi accompanies Xiaoyi Chen on the sofa, watches TV together, and Xiaoyi Chen watches military programs with great interest. She sits on one side and brushes her micro blog with her mobile phone.


    I didn''t use Weibo for several days, but I didn''t expect that it exploded.


    Life is like dog blood.


    With the influence of the whole world, every major media portal publishes the front page, aiming at Lin Zhi''s capture of the film, which is the black curtain.


    Originally, the best actress award belongs to yunshishi, but the team behind Linzhi, with sinister intentions, did not hesitate to use the means of three abuses, almost like bandits, to win the award that originally belonged to yunshishi under his own name.


    This time, about this matter, the cast of "Qing Guo" is also suffering.


    Gu Xiaoyang lost his temper.


    suck the half tiny but adventitious quantity. He is worried that when the drama is finished, when he enters the later stage, if the publicity is not enough, the national boycott will be rejected. Then, the audience rating will not affect the fame.


    For this TV play, he devoted a lot of effort to make a good play.


    But if it is because of the reasons other than quality, everyone will feel unbalanced.


    Gu Xiaoyang even specially found Huanyu. He directly asked Ji Lin about these things uploaded on the Internet.


    Microblog, post bar, blog, major Internet portals, scandals about Golden Eagle Festival, are still published on the home page, which shows the meaning of Huanyu. It is obvious that Lin Zhi will be trampled to death in pain.


    The key point is that Lin Zhi is the heroine of "Qing Guo". Huanyu has also invested a lot in the TV play of "Qing Guo". Gu Xiaoyang immediately asked, "if Huanyu publicizes Lin Zhi''s scandal like this, what if it affects the reputation of" Qing Guo "


    He died of remorse.


    At the beginning, we shouldn''t compromise. Please take Lin Zhi as the heroine.


    If we change our poems, there won''t be so many troubles.


    Nowadays, on Weibo, netizens have a great antipathy to Lin Zhi, and even many people suggest that when "Qing Guo" is broadcasted, we must resist to the end and never watch the movie played by this mean woman.


    Gu Xiaoyang is about to spit blood.


    On the one hand, Huanyu is optimistic.


    Ji Lin said: "how could the audience resist the good-looking and attractive TV shooting? Just shoot your TV series well. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Xiaoyang squinted, obviously not believing, "it''s not without this precedent. Wenzhang, a young student who cheated on Yang Di after marriage, made a lot of trouble. Later, however, the audience boycotted all the TV dramas Yang Di played. Now, in the past few years, Yang Di is still not warm. Can you say that the scandal of the artists has no impact on the reputation of the TV dramas? "


    Ji Lin says, "Gu is so unsure of himself?"

 Chapter 2032

    Gu Xiaoyang is mute.


    "The identity of the poem ''victim'' and her fans in Qingguo are enough to support the audience rating of the TV series. What''s more, in addition to Lin Zhi, there are so many frontlines in the cast, are you afraid of the ratings? What''s more, it''s not too big for the present audience to hold and watch. It should be speculation in advance. In this way, there are hot spots and gimmicks. "


    Huanyu is full of confidence in this.


    The audience said they didn''t watch it, but what about after the broadcast?


    Now everyone knows that yunshishi and Linzhi are rivals, so the audience must be very interested. What will happen to the TV series played by these two people?


    Huanyu also starts from this aspect.


    First of all, stepping on Linzhi at this time, in a certain sense, will make the cast of "Qing Guo" warm up.


    Secondly, because of this matter, yunshishi has received great attention. With this attention, the TV play will be very popular.


    After all, the TV play must be more wonderful.


    Ji Lin has been a veteran for many years. He has figured out the audience''s thoughts well.


    What''s more, how many of the netizens who verbally say they are boycotting can be put into reality, and how many of these 1 billion people account for?


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    Most of them say no with their mouths, and they are honest.


    The audience of TV plays, most of them rarely microblog.


    They only pay attention to the quality of TV, not to the things beyond the quality, just look good.


    In this way, it will only be the best opportunity for cloud poetry to improve the degree of good will.


    It''s not a loss to lose a movie queen and gain public praise.


    Gu Xiaoyang was silenced.


    Ji Lin: take a good picture of your play.


    He was asked to leave.


    However, the online scandal about Linzhi is still very lively.


    Lin Zhi''s side has sent out five statements and apologies, but there is no statement on cloud poetry microblog.


    Netizens don''t buy it.


    Cloud poetry brushes microblog, a black line.


    It turns out that the feeling of being defended by fanatical fans


    It''s so complicated.


    On the one hand, there is moving, on the other hand, there is helplessness.


    Some of the fans have brain powder. They run to Linzhi''s microblog and shout abuse. They are banned by the system. They apply for an account again. It''s very fierce.


    This makes Yun''s poems a little sad.


    She opened her home page, read the message of the netizen, and suddenly a message came to her eyes: Xiaosan! Evil little three! You are the only ones who like such a cheap woman. Do you know who is backstage of the Yunshi poem? Although she looks harmless and innocent on the surface, she is pushed out by the third party, mu Wanrou, the fiancee of the successor of the Mu family!


    Yunshi''s heart was shocked.


    Although this netizen''s comments, scolds unceasingly, but cloud poetry still has not determined the soul.


    This man Who is it?


    How could she know the relationship between her and Munich.


    In the circle, we don''t know much about her relationship with Munich.


    It''s not because of the insiders.


    Who will it be?


    It''s not Nyingchi.


    Yunshishi has some doubts that Lin Zhi criticized Ma Jia and came here to blackmail her maliciously.


    That''s it!


    The clown leaps over the beam.


    Thinking of Mu Wanrou, Yun''s poems are still haunted.


    After returning to Beijing in a hurry, muyazhe had a short talk with her.


    Just a few words, no more.


    But Qin Zhou said that muyazhe''s early return to Beijing was to rush back to deal with song Enya.


    Song Enya is missing. The Song family is in a mess.

 Chapter 2033

    Song Enya is missing. The Song family is in a mess.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Song Enya somehow lost his trace.


    She had no idea what had happened.


    After you finished the meal, you saw yunshishi sitting there in a daze. He came and gently played a mental gate.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    "Er Nothing. " Cloud poem Du mouth, rub forehead, "good pain."


    "I see you''re in a daze. It looks like It doesn''t seem very happy. ''


    After all, youyou has a delicate mind. It can be seen at a glance that Yunshi poetry is a little unhappy.


    Yun Shishi shakes his head and doesn''t say anything.


    In her mind, youyou is just a child. What can you understand.


    Things between adults don''t have to affect children''s mood.


    A sigh from your heart.


    It seems that Daddy made Mommy angry again.


    He felt at a loss.


    He knew in his heart that even if he loved Mommy, he couldn''t equal daddy''s sweet words.


    He knew what Mommy wanted.


    He can''t give it.


    What''s more, it''s not convenient for him to intervene in the affairs between daddy and Mommy.


    Getting involved will only make things worse.


    Let them solve their own problems.


    Although he was unhappy in his heart, he could only pretend that he didn''t know.


    The little guy is young, but he has a clear mind.


    He only smiled, but he didn''t break it. He said softly, "Mommy, have a meal! Dad, that bad guy, is still busy in the company! We don''t wait for him. "


    "Is he late these days?"


    "Well! I went to watch over the overtime work of the company. ANN, daddy didn''t go out to play


    Yunshishi is greatly amused by the blessed people.


    Xiaoyichen also immediately testified and said, "I''ll prove it! Although daddy came back late, he went home to report every day. "


    Yunshishi couldn''t laugh, "you two are smart."


    "It must be! Mommy''s not here. We need to supervise daddy. "


    "Did he eat on time?"


    "No, I went to the company once. At 12:30 noon, he was still in a meeting. These days, he seemed very busy."


    Yunshishi nodded and suddenly picked up Xiaoyi Chen and said, "wait for him, let''s eat!"


    "Well."


    Dinner is very rich, big fish and big meat, but not much, five dishes and one soup, very delicate.


    There was nothing to eat on the plane at all. Yun Shishi was so hungry that he sat at the dinner table and couldn''t care about his image. A gust of wind rolled the remnant clouds.


    Youyou was stunned. He brought her vegetables and watched her eat and drink.


    "Mommy..."


    "Ah?"


    "At least pay attention to the image? Ladies a little. "


    You you took a lip angle and said gently, "you look like a refugee like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyichen mends the knife and says: "ha ha! I''m used to eating like mommy


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She is silent and stares at Xiaoyi Chen, "what''s the matter? You don''t like Mommy? "


    "No, no!"


    Xiaoyichen grins, "Mommy is beautiful."


    "In front of you, what image should I pay attention to?"


    After dinner, yunshishi insists on washing dishes by himself, and youyou will sit on a small stool and talk with her.


    Xiaoyichen was assigned to walk the dog.


    He was wronged in his heart, but youyou stared, and the little guy obediently led the dog out.


    In the kitchen, it''s quiet for a while.


    Only the sound of water and the collision of chopsticks.

 Chapter 2034

    You you holding a small head, quietly looking at her.


    He said suddenly, "Mommy."


    "Well?"


    After all, you said nothing.


    "Just call you! So many days, I miss you. "


    As soon as yunshishi''s heart warmed, he crouched down and kissed his brow.


    "Mommy wants you too."


    "I don''t think I said I''d come back earlier." Youyou crooned proudly and kissed her on the cheek.


    Looking at his haughty expression, yunshishi smiles and likes it very much.


    She likes to see youyou''s lovely expression, like a little elf, which makes people love her.


    In the middle, youyou insists on helping, but Yunshi refuses to let him.


    Cold winter, although the water is hot, but cloud poetry is still distressed, insist on their own washing.


    You you had to give up.


    "Mommy''s hands are so beautiful. After washing too many bowls, it''s rough. You you feel hurt."


    "You you wash the dishes, and mommy loves it."


    "Well, all right. You know mommy''s in love! "


    After washing, xiaoyichen also walked the dog home. She watched TV with her two children and coaxed them to bed.


    The night is still.


    After washing, she lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Out of the window, the night is quiet, but the quieter, the more restless the heart grows.


    Will he come back tonight?


    She returned to Beijing today and hasn''t called him yet.


    It always feels like two people are fighting a cold war.


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes, suddenly sad.


    At about 12 o''clock in the morning, there was a roar of cars outside the door, approaching from afar.


    Then, I heard the car in the garage, stalled.


    At that moment, her heart suddenly clenched.


    In this case, we may have known each other before.


    Seven years ago, it was such a night, she was arranged in the villa near the sea, quietly waiting for his arrival.


    In such a night, she heard the car stalling in front of the villa, and then, hearing his steady footsteps, she got closer and closer.


    At that time, she was so upset that she did not know what kind of man would come to her.


    At the moment, the mood is as tense as at that time.


    Yun Shishi suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open. With the movement of thin ropes, he seemed to go to the living room and have a rest on the sofa.


    She became more and more uneasy. Every minute and second was as long as a century.


    He went home.


    At this time, she should open the door to welcome him back.


    But since that time I didn''t like it, now I feel embarrassed.


    Cloud poetry hides itself in the quilt.


    It turns out that the cold war is so exhausting.


    I want to hold him hard and tell my heart, but I don''t have such courage.


    He did not know her return at all. After sitting in the living room for a long time, he went to the dining room and poured out a glass of water.


    She could hear his footsteps in the living room even though the sound insulation was good and quiet.


    Then she heard him seem to approach the bedroom.


    The heart is hanging higher and higher.


    With a click, the door suddenly opened.


    Suddenly, the man was shocked for a moment, looking at the bulging figure on the bed - she came back!


    Why didn''t you tell him.


    Yun Shishi clenches his teeth and hides his head in the quilt, pretending to have fallen asleep.


    She didn''t know how to face him.


    Therefore, we can only pretend to sleep, to perfunctory this embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 2035

    Therefore, we can only pretend to sleep, to perfunctory this embarrassing situation.


    Muyazhe folded to go to the bathroom, and the water seemed to be washing.


    After washing, he took off his clothes, put on his pajamas and went to bed gently.


    The tall and tall body of a man gives her a great sense of security.


    Even if I didn''t meet him, Yun Shishi could still feel that her solid chest was behind her.


    She closed her eyes tightly, dared not open them, pretended to have fallen asleep, and breathed softly.


    However, he didn''t seem to realize that she was awake. He thought that she had gone to sleep, and he acted cautiously for fear of waking her up.


    In her mind, the whole night, most of them will be so alienated to spend the past, behind the man, suddenly towards her position intimately posted up.


    His body is very hot.


    It is different from the usual scalding.


    Even the pajama material with coral velvet can still feel the scalding temperature of his skin.


    How can it be so hot?


    When yunshishi was worried, he felt his gentle action -- the man gently hugged her back neck, stretched out an arm, and put it on her neck and throat. With such a gentle and careful way, he put her body in his arms, and another hand around her waist, so he imprisoned her in his arms.


    Yun Shishi was so nervous that he was too stiff to move.


    The man seemed to notice that her body was slightly stiff, some surprised, and thought that she was frozen like this.


    The temperature at night is extremely cold. Even if the floor is warm in the room, her body is always empty, and she is easy to get sick. He knows her. Once the workload is a little larger, her body will be overloaded. If she doesn''t take care of herself, she will get sick.


    Muyazhe hugged her and tried to warm her with the hot temperature on her body.


    Yunshishi still closed his eyes and didn''t dare to move, but he was still angry with him. So he wanted to hug her and sleep, but she didn''t want to cooperate at all. She deliberately played a strange role, pretended to be a dreamer, and rushed to the other side of the bed.


    Muyazhe reluctantly hooks his lips, hugs her waist and doesn''t let her play.


    After a long time, the man finally realized that something was wrong. The woman in his arms was not asleep at all. She was still awake, but pretended to be asleep to deal with him.


    It can be seen that she is still angry with him. Even if he deliberately gets close to him and tries to please him, she doesn''t seem to buy any money at all. She tries to escape to the other side, hoping to stay away from her.


    Little fool!


    Is this taking his breath?!


    In the dark, a pair of black jade like handsome eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the woman in his arms pretending to be calm. Obviously, he knew the guy''s awkward and careful thinking, but he didn''t know what to do at all.


    Only this woman, he really does not know how to do.


    After a long silence, he finally spoke.


    "Awake?"


    Yun Shishi doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to answer him.


    There is anger in her heart, but it''s not good for her to vent her unhappiness, so she has to be bored, shriveled and bear it by herself. Only by such a small means can she accuse him silently.


    When he saw that she ignored her, he was not angry. He bowed his head and kissed her gently on the brow. However, Yun Shishi turned his face coldly and silently avoided her.


    Deliberately dodge.


    The man was silent again.

 Chapter 2036

    The man was silent again.


    "Now that you''re awake, there''s no need to pretend to sleep!"


    He said so, but Yunshi was still indifferent and closed his eyes.


    Little thing!


    It''s a mess.


    The man thought so, then slightly deceived the body, half of the body lightly covered her, since she pretended to sleep, unwilling to face her soberly, then he let her sober for it.


    Big palm into her dress, along her smooth skin, all the way up.


    His body was scalding, but his fingertips were cold. When he crossed her skin, he gave her an uneasy shiver.


    Yunshishi suddenly grasped his arm. In the dark, he slowly opened his eyes. The moonlight outside the window shot down his eyes like agate, which were full of luster.


    "Are you finally willing to wake up?"


    Muyazhe chuckles.


    "Why did you come back so late?" he said coldly


    "In the evening, have a dinner with some directors."


    Yunshishi asked again, "why don''t you call me these days?"


    He said faintly, "you are angry."


    Yun Shishi''s heart is sour, and her eyes are full of serenity. She opens her eyes wide and asks, "is that the reason?"? That''s a very high sounding voice. I''m angry, can you just ignore it? So, you just treat me in a cold way? "


    Muyazhemo.


    Yunshishi took a deep breath and then said, "I admit that the tone of my voice that day was a little heavy. Maybe I stabbed you, but you are not so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now that we have said that at this stage, we have all let off, together with the unhappiness that we have buried in our hearts for several days.


    "Before I appeared, did you do the same to song Enya? When she''s angry, or vexatious, do you treat her so coldly? Don''t ask? "


    Muyazhe doesn''t speak, not even have a basic explanation.


    Cloud poetry smiled coolly, "it''s not like this. You can coax her with patience and allow her to be arrogant and mischievous, but... "


    From Song Enya''s words, she understood that there was almost no limit to her favor.


    No matter how arrogant, willful and unreasonable she is, he is tolerant.


    Why


    To her?


    How unfair!


    She''s his wife!


    She is his right wife, both emotionally and nominally!


    What a big mistake he made that he left her in the cold for so many days.


    She was restless and suspicious every day. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the one hand, she didn''t go back to Beijing to take care of Huajin. On the other hand, she didn''t know how to deal with him after returning to Beijing.


    Yun Shishi bears the bitterness of his heart and asks one by one, "am I unworthy of your love?"


    "You must speak with such a thorn?"


    "I just want to know, in your heart, whether I am important or song Enya is important?"


    She asked stubbornly.


    Even though she knew the answer clearly in her heart, no matter from Qin Zhou or other people close to him, Lu Jinyu or Jiang Shen all said that she was very important in his mind.


    But she was still not sure. She wanted to prove it in person.


    It was only from his mouth that she could be sure.


    "Why do you want to ask this question?"


    He didn''t understand her paranoia, or what she wanted from him.

 Chapter 2037

    "I ask, you answer me, don''t you?"? I want to know, because I feel uneasy, I always feel that song Enya is more important than me in your mind! You can give up the appointment with me for her sake! You can indulge her and hurt me again and again! What''s the reason for you to be so protective of her? If other people do this to me, you will get rid of it by any means. But song Enya has touched my bottom line several times, but you still don''t have a strong attitude! Is she really so important that you can ignore my feelings? "


    Her voice was quiet, but the anxiety in her tone made him frown again.


    He pinched her cheek and kissed her hard, trying to calm her down in this way.


    Clinging to her lips, he asked gravely, "you must be so conceited about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry opened his eyes, but a line of clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes and fell on his arm.


    Her voice was rustling, hoarse and broken. "Except for you, I What else can I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to say anything to me! How can I do more than speculate about your psychological world? "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are bright, and her heart is hurt by her words.


    "I like to tell you everything. Whether it''s happy, sad, excited or sad, I''d like to talk to you. But you? Always silent, let me know nothing! Do you know that, in this way, I will feel very lonely. "


    All of a sudden, muyazhe was speechless. He was surrounded by the panic he never had.


    He didn''t know how to respond to her uneasiness.


    Only hold her tightly, as if so, let her head cling to his chest, then she can hear his fiery heartbeat.


    He is really not good at words, and he is not good at putting the love of you and me on his lips. "I love you" is a kind of love. He said it again and again in his heart, but in such a moment, it is hard to say it.


    Only can hold her, tightly hold her, as if to do so, can let her feel the warmth of his heart.


    It seems that only by doing so, let her listen to her sincere heartbeat, there is no suspicion of any hypocrisy.


    But she asked him to say this hot emotion.


    It''s driving him crazy!


    He doesn''t know how to express it so that the four words "you are the most important" can be more powerful and powerful.


    Cloud poetry buried in his chest, tears more unbridled, recalling the high-rise hotel in Haishi, that wandering in the gate of despair, like the end of the world!


    But all this was given by song Enya!


    Her sixth sense has always been accurate, even if there is no conclusive evidence, she is also determined that all these are directed by song Enya!


    How could he realize that she hated song Enya?!


    "What does song Enya mean to you? What do I mean to you? Can you answer me? "


    Muyazhe hugged her with heartache.


    Just when the cloud poetry was in despair, the man suddenly said in a deep voice, "her appearance has expelled the heaviest gloom in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe slowly closed his eyes. "At that time, when my mother died, it was like the end of the world. It was like the end of the world. It was like I lost all my center of gravity and was teetering."

 Chapter 2038

    "She showed up, with a face very similar to hers. It''s good to see things and think about people. At least, it took me out of the dark world."


    He never wanted to mention it.


    It''s because it''s so dark, even for a second, I don''t want to look back.


    So big family, step by step, has always been, he and his mother, he is her support, she is his support.


    But one day, life and death leave.


    It''s almost hopeless.


    It was song Enya, holding his hand, who kept him away from the darkness.


    "To her, it''s gratitude, it''s consideration."


    "Then How about me? "


    Cloud poetry is envious.


    It turns out that Song Enya used to be so important to him.


    In his mind, it seemed irreplaceable.


    What about her?


    What weight does she hold in his mind?


    Muyazhe hugged her shoulder. At this moment, the man, who has always been a great and steady man, hugged her like a childish and uneasy child.


    "Because my world needs sunshine, so you appear."


    Because my world needs sunshine


    So you''re here.


    The pupil of the cloud poetry contracts.


    This is probably, for so long, he said the first sentence, so romantic love words.


    The heart suddenly injected a stream of infinite energy.


    Cloud poetry is biting lips, crying and laughing.


    He said that she was his sunshine, the sunshine in his world.


    Muyazhe looked at her and cried, but he didn''t know what she was thinking. He held her face and said: "sorry! Maybe I''m not good at expression, and I don''t know how to do it, so that you won''t be confused. "


    As he spoke, he kissed her gently on the brow, the tip of the nose, until he kissed away the tears from her eyes.


    "As for what you said After that, no! I''ll tell you everything you want to know. "


    No matter what, I will never bury my heart again!


    This is one of his promises. When he says it, he will do it.


    Cloud poetry choked, "if that night, I was really pushed down the stairs by mu Wanrou, what would you do?"


    ¡­¡­


    If, that night, there was no flower brocade, she was really brought to hell by mu Wanrou, and there would be no end to it.


    What will happen to him?


    Will it be sad?


    Suddenly, muyazhe hugged her.


    Her words, no doubt, hurt him.


    In recent days, he has been devoting himself to his work in order to punish himself.


    He didn''t hate himself. His carelessness made song Enya take advantage of her and put her in danger.


    He doesn''t blame himself.


    She thought he was ignoring her.


    In fact, he is only punishing his own fault.


    Muyazhe stroked her cheek and said in a deep voice, "I will accompany you."


    Even hell.


    He''ll be with her, too.


    The heart of Yun''s poems is shaken


    What she had always wanted to hear now came out of his mouth, but it seemed a little untrue.


    In fact, she always felt that, from the very beginning, the so-called feelings between her and moyazhe had never been fair.


    They are unequal.


    Perhaps, there is a certain truth in the right door.


    But she has been competing for him, and muyazhe asked her not to act again, but she has been insisting, just want to wait for one day, become a good enough woman, stand beside him.


    He is so excellent and radiant. Standing with him, he always feels ashamed.

 Chapter 2039

    So she tried to be more perfect.


    But he said: he will accompany her.


    Really?


    To coax her, or really think so.


    Yunshishi suddenly felt that he was really enough. Obviously, he wanted to hear the reassuring words from his mouth. Now he said it, but he didn''t doubt the truth of his words.


    This man, for the most part, never disdains to say anything false.


    He can say that, proving that he really thinks so.


    Maybe She was eager to get a sense of security from him. Now she got it, but she was worried about the gain and loss.


    Cloud poetry embraces him, tightly around his back.


    Enough, really enough!


    She is a very easy to satisfy woman, not too much, he can say so, it proves that she really occupies a very important position in his mind.


    No matter what he said, she trusted unconditionally.


    Even lies, believe in the end.


    Even if it''s poison, it will smile.


    This is her trust in him.


    "Not angry?"


    Seeing that her face was finally relieved, muyazhe pinched her face and pecked at the corner of her lips.


    This little thing, bad mood comes quickly, goes quickly, so coax up a few words, then feel satisfied.


    Seeing that she was satisfied, his heart suddenly emptied.


    Only then did he realize that this woman didn''t want much.


    It''s enough to give her a sense of security.


    She is different from other women.


    In other women''s anger, at this time, when men send expensive jewelry, hermes bags, Chanel brands, diamonds, rings, the spirit of the heart will probably disappear and smile.


    But all she wanted was a word of affirmation, a promise, and a word of "you are very important", and she knew how to bloom.


    He helplessly found that what she wanted was so insignificant, but he had not done well enough!


    The heart, stabbed suddenly!


    Not in the future.


    Really not!


    She will not be put in danger again, will not be ignored, will not be left guessing


    Muyazhe hugged her, full of debt.


    These days, he was also pondering over her mind, but in the end, he found that what she wanted was so simple.


    A long night.


    He then hugs her, coaxes her, two people hug but sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, yunshishi opens his eyes and wakes up, but the bed is empty.


    The man did not know when to leave.


    Muyazhe got up early. At seven o''clock in the morning, she got up in a hurry and left a good morning kiss on her forehead. After washing, she went out.


    These days, when the cast is off, Qin Zhou is also very busy. He has a rare spare time. Yun Shishi thinks that he can make up for the fatigue of the previous few days, so he turns over and goes to sleep again wrapped in the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s building.


    In the office, when muyazhe arrived, Minyu had been waiting for a long time.


    He had just entered the office, and Minyu came up in a hurry.


    "Mr. mu, I have news."


    "Say."


    "She''s in Baltimore, Maryland, and her schedule is under control, but don''t worry, she''s being monitored by people who aren''t alerting her."


    Muyazhe sat down at the table.


    "Baltimore, Maryland? Where is she? "


    "Johns Hopkins Hospital. At present, the information in control says that she is preparing for conception. "

 Chapter 2040

    Muyazhe raised his eyes sharply, his eyes were sharp.


    "Conception?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    Minyu left Gu Yan He, suddenly, suddenly came, bent, attached to his ear, whispered a few words.


    Muyazhe''s face became more and more cold, and his eyes burst with a chilling chill.


    Minyu stood up and watched his face with fear.


    But he sneered.


    "She''s crazy."


    She did so, without doubt, in violation of his scale.


    Naive.


    I think it''s well planned, so it''s safe.


    When he is a decoration.


    I also want to hide from the world and carry him on my back to play such a trick.


    What if it''s successful?


    Could he not be expected to recognize it.


    Funny.


    Since she has done so and is determined to plant such a curse, he doesn''t mind to accompany her to the end.


    "We were also surprised at the news."


    Muyazhe said coldly, "never let her succeed."


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll do what you want."


    "Does the Song family know the news?"


    "I don''t know for the most part. She conceals anyone, including the Song family."


    "Ah!"


    Muyazhe flung the document report on the table, reclined on the back of the chair, closed his eyes for a while, and suddenly opened his eyes with sharp eyes.


    "Come here."


    Minyu immediately walked over and bowed respectfully.


    Muyazhe told him a few words in his ear, then waved, "do as I tell you right away."


    "Yes."


    Minyu nodded and left the office in a hurry.


    Muyazhe''s eyes quietly and coldly picked up the document report on the table, and his lips outlined the cold radian.


    Since she does, then he doesn''t mind - cutting the grass!


    ¡­¡­


    Baltimore, Maryland, USA.


    Johns Hopkins Hospital.


    Song Enya stood in front of the window and looked at the night scene. The window reflected her pale face and seemed lifeless.


    When she arrived in the United States, she was waiting for the right time to be ready for artificial insemination at the best time.


    She confessed that everything was going on in a tense and orderly way.


    No one is allowed to touch her mold. Only success is allowed. No failure is allowed!


    She has no way back, can only move forward with no side loan!


    The door was knocked.


    Song Enya did not return, but responded in pure English: "come in."

 Chapter 2041

    "Come in."


    She stared out of the window, her eyes deep.


    Behind her, the door was opened. A doctor with brown hair and blue eyes came in slowly, stopped by her side and said in a deep voice, "Ms. song, are you resting?"


    "Well."


    The doctor immediately politely apologized, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Enya turns around, smiles gracefully, has bright red lips and bright teeth, and has bright eyes. "How is it going?"


    The doctor said with a smile, "I venture to disturb, just for this matter."


    "Well, please."


    The doctor said: "according to what you said, everything is going on closely. However, because * * is cryopreserved, and stored in a liquid nitrogen tank at minus 170 degrees, the probability of successful pregnancy may be very low, which depends on the quality of sperm, and relying on complex instruments and equipment, through high-intensity technology, artificial insemination can be completed. "


    When song Enya heard the words, she suddenly became nervous and stared at him.


    "You mean, the odds of success are low?"


    "Yes."


    "How low!"


    She nervously lost her grace and grabbed him by the lapel, eager to know how low the so-called extreme low was.


    But the doctor still maintained a good demeanor and soothed her uneasy mood, "Ms. song, I can understand your mood! Please calm down. The success rate is low, but it''s not as difficult as you think. About 40%


    "That is to say, I''m only 40% likely to have a baby!"


    Song Enya''s eyes widened and some of them were unacceptable.


    The doctor nodded, pushed the frame glasses on the bridge of the nose, and explained, "plus, your body is weak, even if sperm enters your body, it can''t complete the combination. In other words, part of the reason for this low success rate is that you''re weak. "


    Song Enya snapped at her lips.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Song''s sperm is very good and in good condition. But if there is no condition, can Ms. song accept IVF-ET?"


    ¡°IVF-ET£¿¡±


    "Embryo transfer."


    Song Enya has never heard of it.


    The reason why she learned about the technology of artificial insemination is mainly because seven years ago, muyazhe planned to use this technology to choose an excellent surrogate mother to give birth in the way of artificial insemination.


    At that time, yunshishi was selected, but the report that came down from the examination said that she was not suitable for artificial insemination, and the success rate was very low.


    When song Enya learned about it, she was very surprised.


    Not long ago, I suddenly thought of it, so I tried to gamble all my chips on it.


    Test tube baby?


    She didn''t understand.


    "IVF-ET, which is also called" in vitro baby "in your country, is simply to take the eggs and sperm out of the body, and let them complete the insemination process in an in vitro artificially controlled environment. After the success, the early embryos will be transferred to your uterus, and then they will be pregnant in the uterus as children. However, it may be necessary to ask your opinion. It is very painful for IVF to carry out, which is more painful than general artificial insemination technology. Would you like to try it? "


    "What is the success rate?"


    "Ninety nine percent."

 Chapter 2042

    "99%?"


    Song Enya was very excited.


    She turned around and looked out of the window with complicated eyes.


    She doesn''t care how painful the so-called pain is. Now she has been determined to do it alone. Even if she suffers any more, she must have no money to spare.


    Moreover, the doctor said that the success rate is very high, 99%, which is enough!


    She turned and asked, "how long does it take to have a test tube baby?"


    "It will take some time."


    "How long is a certain time?" Song Enya asked nervously, "I don''t have much time!"


    "The fastest, half a month."


    "Do it now! As soon as possible! "


    "OK, Ms. song, please don''t worry. We will finish it as soon as possible."


    With that, the doctor left in a hurry.


    "Bang," the door closed gently.


    Song Enya falls on the sofa and looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    She didn''t know how many relationships and assets she spent on her trip to the United States. She even secretly walked eight figure assets from Song''s account without telling song''s family.


    Eight digits


    The cost of artificial insemination is much higher than she thought.


    On that day, her indifference frustrated her.


    She knew that this man should be disappointed with her!


    She also once forced herself to die this heart, let go, don''t pursue.


    But in a trance, I found that I don''t know when this man has become her whole world. If I leave him, her world is suddenly dark and desperate.


    It''s annoying that even though she hated him a lot, she couldn''t leave him.


    Therefore, she had the idea that the sword should go in the wrong direction.


    She plans to carry him on her back and use artificial insemination technology to secretly conceive his child.


    What she thinks is that yunshishi is to make use of the child to get his favor, so how can she not make use of such means?!


    A rich family always depends on its mother and son.


    The identity of cloud poetry is not worthy!


    But she''s worthy of the moos.


    Yunshishi must be using two children to tie the heart of Mu brother, so why can''t she do this!?


    If she is pregnant with a child of her brother, he will not blame her and abandon her.


    Children will become a deep bond between them.


    Even if brother Mu is cruel and resolute, then she has children with him, and even if she does not have brother mu, she can have a spiritual sustenance.


    Moreover, no matter how cruel you are, you will never turn a blind eye to her.


    Brother Mu doesn''t attach importance to his own flesh and blood, but mu family should be attached importance to it!?


    Which noble family doesn''t attach importance to the inheritance of incense?


    She doesn''t want to be a concubine, even if she is married to her brother mu.


    Later, more is the world, the future is long, she does not believe, she can not fight cloud poetry.


    Think of here, song Enya tightly clenched fist, sharp fingernail almost embedded in palm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the Song family is in chaos.


    Especially song Yunxi, when he found that an eight figure sum of money in his account evaporated overnight, he was even more anxious to crack his head.


    You don''t need to check. You also know who moved the money!


    Except for his father, there is only one song Enya who knows his account password.


    Now, she also disappeared, not who she would be?


    This bad guy!


    Where on earth?!


    The phone can''t be reached, and there''s no whereabouts. Even if you want to trace it, you don''t have a clue. Your whereabouts are unknown.

 Chapter 2043

    Song Enya did a great job. She worried that if the Song family knew her whereabouts, she would expose it to Mu Yazhe sooner or later.


    So she didn''t know anyone.


    Song Zhengguo was so angry that his blood pressure went up in a straight line and he almost suffered a stroke. When he learned that song Enya had disappeared overnight, he was so angry that he scolded Jiang Qimeng.


    "Look! You see, a good daughter, let you teach this picture! Disappeared overnight, like the evaporation of the world! This is the good daughter you taught?! "


    "Enya, she''s a child. She doesn''t know anything, and you don''t know anything!"


    "Be sure to find the child as soon as possible. If Enya has a long and short life, I will divorce you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qimeng, who was worried about her soul, has been looking for her friends everywhere. Now, she is so humiliated by him that she wants to commit suicide for a while.


    He can even say such things as "divorce"!


    Besides, is it really her responsibility to change song Enya into this?


    Song family, Mingming is his favorite daughter, Enya into this, he accounted for a large part of the responsibility.


    When she was a child, Enya was not obedient. When she wanted to have a good education, she was roared back by him.


    Jiang Qimeng cried bitterly and helplessly.


    Thought, divorce is impossible!


    If you want her to divorce, it''s better to die!


    It''s a joke to talk about divorce at this age?


    At least, she died with the title of "mayor''s wife".


    Jiang Qimeng also felt very frustrated.


    These years, in this family, she suffered many grievances, but nowhere to tell.


    Although she is the wife of the Song family, in name, the city / mayor''s wife, the scenery is decent, and her status is placed here. When she enters and exits the upper class circle, she meets those polite and eye-catching sights, which really satisfies her vanity to a large extent.


    But in fact?


    Where is her position in such a big family?


    Shi. Long lady! It sounds good on the surface!


    In such a patriarchal family, how could she interfere?


    Let''s not talk about the days when she was afraid, or about song Zhengguo carrying her, or the flying flags outside. As the main house, she could just turn one eye open and one eye closed. But the anger she received at home, not to mention her husband, was a child as young as song Enxi, who was proud of her pet, did not put her mother in her eyes!


    It''s really holding back!


    Now that song Enya is gone, she has to blame her again. She is suffering.


    Song Yunyan sat by and didn''t speak. Song Enxi was afraid to hide in his brother''s arms and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She only knew that her sister was gone, and where she had gone, she did not know.


    From the beginning to the end, song Yunyan did not mention the transfer of property on the account.


    He dare not mention it.


    If the father knew it, he would be furious and angry with him.


    Song Yunyan only wants to find out the whereabouts of song Enya as soon as possible. As for these assets, he always doubts that song Enya must have any need to misappropriate them.


    What she wants to do is not known.


    Song Yunxi was afraid that she would cry for ghosts and gods, so he had sent more people to search.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Min Yu returned to the office and looked at him with a smile. Since he hadn''t spoken yet, he didn''t say anything. However, from his confident face, he roughly guessed something.

 Chapter 2044

    "There is a plan for an acquisition tomorrow, and an international video conference needs to be launched."


    "I see, boss."


    "Did you find out anything about that?"


    "Well."


    Minyu nodded, "seven years ago, do you remember that you were frozen and sealed in the sperm bank?"


    "Well."


    Seven years ago, a private hospital under Mu''s name was preparing for an artificial insemination.


    All the work is ready and waiting for the physical examination report of yunshishi. If there is no accident, it will be carried out as usual.


    However, at that time, yunshishi checked that her constitution was not suitable for artificial insemination.


    So, he gave up this way.


    The hospital then sealed the sperm in the sperm bank, using nitrogen tank for freezing and sealing in case of emergency.


    However, how could it fall into her hands?


    Muyazhe looked suspiciously at Minyu, who said lightly: "the person in charge of the matter has been under control and is conducting an investigation."


    "Oh."


    "She is still in the hospital?" he asked


    "Yes. It is said that she is now taking care of her body. The doctor said that she is a little frail. I also heard that the doctor is going to arrange the way of IVF for her. Boss, do you need to stop it? "


    Muyazhe lowered his eyelashes expressionless, and suddenly he gave a deep smile


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Minyu was shocked.


    "Boss, you mean..."


    Muyazhe said quietly: "since she is so eager for a child, why not let her get what she wants. Do you think that you can marry a mother into the Mu family with her son? It''s a lot of ambition. "


    "But..."


    "Do as I command, and do not disturb the snake."


    Muyazhe gently supported his chin, fingered his belly and rubbed it on his lips, his eyes pondered.


    "I''ll see what else she can do next!"


    Min Yumo.


    Boss, do you want to be so black.


    Black belly up, it''s terrible.


    Thinking of this, Minyu once again mourned for song Enya.


    If you offend anyone, you will offend the boss.


    Er She''s going to die ugly.


    Minyu drew a "ten" in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest for a few days, yunshishi returned to the crew. She didn''t have much left, so she wanted to finish the shooting.


    As soon as I got back to the crew, I bumped into Lin Zhi.


    She always seems to interpret the word "narrow avenues" very well.


    When Lin Zhi saw her, he was so angry that his head was going to smoke. His eyes were staring at her, like a meat grinder, gnashing his teeth to kill her alive.


    Cloud poetry is a smile, see her eyes, but feel happy!


    She just likes it. Linzhi hates her so much that she can''t do it.


    These days, Lin Zhi must be very depressed.


    On the Internet, the enthusiasm about the Golden Eagle Festival "after the movie" still hasn''t gone away. How many people swore at her, arranged her and humiliated her on the Internet. Many fans formed a "jury" to leave messages under Linzhi''s microblog, asking her to return the movie queen and apologizing to yunshishi in person.


    But Lin Zhi has given up the shadow, but it''s not rare that cloud poetry feels dirty.


    Don''t mention how aggrieved Lin Zhi is. She has already done so. What else?


    Does it have to be her downfall to give up?


    Yunshishi bypasses her and wants to go.

 Chapter 2045

    Yunshishi bypasses her and wants to go.


    But Linzhi suddenly reached out and stopped her.


    "Why?"


    "Cloud poetry!"


    Lin Zhi Yanks her sleeve and forces her to turn around and face her. "What do you want to do!? When it comes to this, it should be enough! "


    "Enough?!"


    Cloud poem slanted crooked head, look cold, "what do you mean?"


    "You incite all those public opinions on the Internet! How can you be so cruel to use internet violence to kill me?! ha-ha! In order to suppress me, it''s really unscrupulous! "


    "Pressure?"


    Yunshishi sneers, "Lin Zhi, you are so conceited. Who do you think you are, and I will try my best to suppress you? Or don''t do it. Since you have done it, you have to bear the consequences yourself and blame others for it. It''s shameful. "


    "You --"


    Lin Zhi''s cultural level is not comparable with her at all.


    She was speechless and stared at her with wide eyes. She wished she could pluck out some pieces of meat from her.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "Cloud poetry, thank you for your grandiose accusation of shamelessness, you? Who do you think you are? It''s just a play, but also a sense of superiority? ha-ha! I''ve heard that you''re a lover / Mistress supported by moyazhe, an underground lover! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want for a while. You are lawless! You are now favored, but for a while! Do you think you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix if you climb the Mu family? A big family like Mu''s can''t hold a shrimp like you! Just the threshold, you can''t cross it if you want to. Don''t think that you can be arrogant by relying on muyashen! "


    "Underground lover?"


    These four words are amusingly recalled in Yun''s poems.


    What a sour smell!


    Even the underground lover, looking at her expression, seems to be very jealous.


    These three words alone are enough to attract bees and butterflies!


    Lin Zhi said viciously, "what''s the matter? What do you think you are? But it''s just the love / person to keep! When he is tired of you and tired of you, he will kick you away! "


    "As you said, but I''m still in favor. If you offend me, I''m not afraid to crush you with one finger?"


    Cloud poetry and then elegant smile, "what''s more, I''m not what underground lover."


    "It''s not an underground lover, but his wife?"


    Lin Zhi despises the tunnel, looks contemptuously, "the fool dreams!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    With a smile of all kinds, Yunshi raised his hand slightly and moved his fingers gently.


    On the ring finger, there is a huge diamond, which shakes people''s eyes.


    "Here What is this! "


    Lin Zhi narrowed his eyes. "Ha ha, such a big pigeon egg is not fake, is it?"


    "What a pity."


    Yunshishi looked at her sympathetically. "How about letting your gold master take you out to see the world? It''s better to be a little more knowledgeable than to have that money in the dark. It''s very embarrassing to be short-sighted. You think I''m you? Give the fake as a treasure? "


    Said, if she had a deep glance at the diamond pendant on her neck.


    The so-called fine imitation is to use real materials to imitate jewelry one by one.


    Things are real, but at a very low level.

 Chapter 2046

    The reason why yunshishi can see it at a glance is that this diamond necklace that Linzhi wears was given by muyazhe.


    World Limited, the only one.


    Linzhi is a fake at first sight.


    Cloud poetry cold smile, left the stunned Linzhi, bypass, go!


    Linzhi suddenly returns to her senses, turns around and sees her leaving back, gnashing her teeth with hatred!


    "Cloud Poetry -!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa! Poetry, you are great! This is a great show! "


    Muxi stood by and was very excited to witness the deeds of the last one.


    When she passed by unintentionally, she met that scene. She wanted to help her. It can be seen that yunshishi''s three words and two words made Linzhi tremble all over, and she felt relieved!


    "Poetry, you don''t know, Lin Zhi just came back from Haishi. After taking it, don''t mention how much publicity in the group! Those people in the group are flattering and flattering again. I see them, and they all feel angry! You don''t know how hateful her face is! "


    "Well, don''t be angry, either."


    "Of course I''m not angry! Hehe, the next day after coming back, Huanyu will deal with her! Now in the cast, how many people become the laughingstock, seemingly respectful, how to laugh at her secretly! So you see, as soon as you come back, she looks for you fiercely, and finally touches a nose of ashes here. I think her whole person is going mad. Ha ha! "


    Muxi felt happy in his heart.


    To deal with people like Lin Zhi, you just don''t need to be polite. Don''t give face.


    Cloud poetry suddenly asked, "what about brocade?"


    "Brocade...?"


    Mu Xi shook his head in a daze. "I haven''t seen him in the crew these days. Like It''s sick. I need to rest. "


    "Oh."


    Probably still in the hospital.


    Suddenly I think of the scene of that day, Lin xueya


    The woman with high toes.


    Cloud poetry suddenly felt heartache for Huajin.


    Muxi looked at her in a trance and asked curiously, "poetry, what''s wrong with you? I''m thinking about something. "


    "No."


    "Cloud poem a smile," I went to make up! Next, there are two more scenes. "


    "Well! You don''t have a lot of play. In a few days, it will probably be finished. "


    Yunshishi went to the dressing room to prepare, put on clothes and make up. These days, she rested at home and reviewed the rest of the script. Because she was very skilled, and her performance was in place, it was basically a pass.


    After that, Muxi and yunshishi went to the parking lot.


    The parking lot of the film and television city is very large, but there are not many street lights, so the light is dim.


    Yun Shishi was joking with Mu Xi when he saw a long car coming slowly not far away.


    At first, they didn''t pay much attention to it, until the car drove to them and stopped in front of them, yunshishi suddenly responded.


    After the car stopped steadily, the door opened, and a few people in black came down from the car, looking at them covetously.


    Muxi immediately raised his vigilance, looked at them with alert expression, and said coldly, "why do you stop the car here? Who are you? "


    "Cloud poetry!"


    A woman''s voice came from the car.


    Yunshishi follows the prestige, then sees a dress graceful woman, walked down from the car by the human support.


    She recognized the woman at a glance.


    -- Mu Shumin!?


    How is she?!

 Chapter 2047

    "Ha ha! Don''t be hurt! "


    Mu Shumin sneers and takes a few steps towards her. But Mu Xi finds that this woman seems to be suffering from some injuries because of her poor legs and feet.


    Yunshishi suddenly remembered that on the day of the wedding ceremony, Mu Shumin had been on the scene to provoke, but was beaten to be disabled by Gong Jie''s men.


    She is so big that she may not have been humiliated like this, so she must have a deep hatred for her.


    At present, this is to bring people to look for things!


    Maybe it''s to find the lost venue on the wedding day. At this moment, there are a lot of people and a lot of people. It seems that people are not good at coming.


    Muxi''s face is flustered. She pulls yunshishi back and stares at them warily.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    With a ferocious smile, Mu Shumin didn''t want to say anything more to her. She raised her hand and waved it. The cold tone was as horrible as the devil. "Get rid of her! Give her a lesson! "


    Just after the voice fell, several men in black immediately came to yunshishi and Muxi.


    Muxi screams in terror!


    Do you want to fight against them!?


    God!


    Who is this woman?


    Muxi didn''t know which way this woman came out at all, but those men in black behind looked like real swords and guns. If they really started to fight against them and were interrupted by several ribs, it would be small!


    Mu Xi said angrily, "this is the film and television city. There are so many media reporters. Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to commit violence against two weak women in full view?"


    "Weak woman?! Ah! "


    Mu Shumin looked at Xiangyun''s poem and said, "I think you are the reincarnation of foxy son, and you don''t know what kind of magic you used. You are fascinated by that boy! Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t think you know the height of the earth! "


    Yun Shishi is so weird that he calms down. "Did you come to me to teach me a lesson? Does muyazhe know about it? "


    "Shut up! Don''t beat me with that bastard! Why, in terms of seniority, I am his elder. Do you think I should teach a lowly bitch a lesson, depending on the boy''s face? "


    The poem said, "that''s not what you say! What do I do to offend you? Do you want to live with me? "


    Mu Shumin knew that she was procrastinating, waved her hand and gave the order, "smart, I have to break your mouth today!"


    Just after the order was given, a group of men in black came to them. These are close bodyguards of Mu Shumin. They are all elites. They are naturally furious.


    Mu Xi was frightened and screamed again. Seeing one of the men''s slaps on Yun Shishi''s cheek -


    Yun Shishi only felt a gust of wind swept by her side. I don''t know when a man with full arms appeared beside her and protected her behind her with his hands, blocking the fierce slap.


    Mu Shumin was stunned.


    It''s too dark at night. She can''t see where the man came from. He''s very strong, but he''s well-trained, like a super mercenary.


    Yun Shishi looks at the strange man in front of her. For a moment, before she knows what''s going on, she sees five or six men with the wind like posture rushing up from behind her and starting with the people of Mu Shumin.

 Chapter 2048

    Mu Shumin was frightened by several well-trained bodyguards who came out suddenly. He stepped back and cried out in panic.


    A few fighters on one side reached out to protect her behind her, relying on someone to protect her, she was calm.


    She snorted coldly and recognized them at a glance. Who are these black bodyguards.


    Muyazhe has a well-trained bodyguard. Most of these bodyguards are made up of excellent mercenaries. Among them, the most outstanding ones are soldiers who have retreated from the front. They are all blood men who have come out of the muzzle of the gun. They have experienced large, small and cruel battlefields. They are brave and resourceful, and even some of them have been promoted to the ranks of heroes.


    Looking at Mu''s family, most of them only have the identity of Mu Yazhe to control the team with such terrible strength.


    Mu Shumin guessed that these people should be sent by mu Yazhe to protect Yun''s poems.


    She was furious at once.


    This boy is really lost.


    She asked him for some bodyguards at the beginning, which was not approved by muyazhe. Now she even sent these people to this mean woman. It''s really annoying!


    In a few minutes, however, he stood tall.


    Although all the people under Mu Shumin are well-trained, they can''t compare with the soldiers licking blood on the tip of the knife. They are quickly defeated. After a few punches, they are beaten to the ground and look for teeth.


    These guys are even merciless, not really.


    Mu Shumin''s face was suddenly a little indecisive, and her face was blue. She turned white and cried out angrily: "unbridled! How dare you! Do you know who I am? How dare you touch my people? "


    No one paid any attention to her harsh questioning.


    Mu Shumin''s face was even more unbearable, and even more hysterical, he cursed: "are you crazy? No eyes! Don ''t you hear me?! "


    As soon as the words fell, one of her most valued bodyguards was kicked by the other party and flew over, fell beside her, hit her ribs with one kick and rolled over with pain.


    Each of the other''s people is very tall, with an average height of one meter and eight centimeters. In addition, their feet are all made of very hard leather shoes. Therefore, they have to break several ribs.


    How could Mu Shumin have expected such a change? She cried out in surprise.


    "Unbridled! You Are you crazy? You Are you crazy!? I''m Yazhe''s aunt! Stop it all! "


    Standing beside yunshishi, Muxi is frightened by her words.


    It turns out that the woman in front of me is a mu family person. No wonder she is so powerful and has a high attitude. She is still the master of Mu boss!


    She was afraid to speak.


    Because she didn''t qualify.


    Yun''s poems are supported by mu Yazhe, but she can''t afford to offend such a person without the help of a great person.


    A man in black stabbed her with sharp eyes. The cold light flashed in his eyes was very fierce, just like a beast aiming at its prey. He looked at her with fierce eyes.


    Mu Shumin retreated to the side of the car in fright, and was shaken by the terrible aura emanating from his body.


    However, the man said in a deep voice: "Mr. Mu Dong, Mr. Mu always told us that no matter who it is, no matter who moves a finger of this lady, you should not be polite!"

 Chapter 2049

    It''s impossible to speak in a clear voice. Although his attitude is still respectful, the meaning between words has been clearly expressed.


    Mu Shumin''s face turned white, and she stared at the cloud poetry behind him. She stood at the same place with no expression, and looked at her calmly. Her heart grew more and more angry.


    When she heard him clearly, she was gnashing her teeth!


    This boy, the soul is all hooked by this woman!


    She is his elder!


    For the sake of an inferior woman, she was so angry that she dared to fight her people to pieces.


    But now the other party''s men and horses are all here. Her strength is very different. She knows in her heart that at least today, she can''t do anything about cloud poetry!


    Since the last wedding, she has been recuperating for nearly a month. Now she has never recovered from her injuries. She has broken several bones and feels difficult to walk a few steps!


    After returning to Mu''s house, the more I think about it, the more I feel angry and resentful.


    Therefore, she was determined to teach this woman a lesson.


    Mu Shumin and Mu Linfeng mentioned this matter, but mu Linfeng scolded her idea back.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know the identity of Yunshi poem? Her brother, is the chief commander of Hurricane group, Gong Jie! Do you ever know the family behind the hurricane group? It''s the palace family! If you want to have trouble with her, make it clear that you want to have trouble with the palace! If you take cloud poetry, will the palace family sit back and ignore it. "


    "Palace family?"


    Mu Shumin obviously knew little about Gong Jie.


    Mu Linfeng sneered for a while. "But if you can use snacks in this respect, you won''t be led by that boy!"


    Mu Shumin was not convinced. It was an accident when she ordered the wedding. If she had enough hands, she would not be afraid of any palace.


    But he was a little awed by the words of worshipping the wind. In those days, he lay down in peace and recuperated.


    However, the more I look back, the more I feel angry.


    In the Mu family''s territory, the palace family found a place. Let it go, but how many people will laugh!


    Mu Shumin couldn''t swallow this tone, so she asked about yunshishi''s acting in the theatre group these days and gathered a group of people, determined to let her see her majesty as an elder.


    Yunshishi, the niece and daughter-in-law, will never recognize her.


    Look where!


    I haven''t stepped into the threshold of Mu''s family yet. How can I bear to be so arrogant.


    It''s not even a formal pass, so I threw her such a big face and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    If this lets her in the door, can you still?


    She can''t be the master of muyazhe. She is watching. Yunshishi is spoiled by her dishonorable nephew. She is so arrogant that she can sit down.


    But at this moment, it''s a snuff. If Mu Shumin didn''t care about her face and protect the team of yunshishi, she would have been out of control for a long time. She rushed up and slapped her hard for fun!


    "Good! Good! Ha ha, cloud poetry, you are so kind! "


    Mu Shumin was angry, but also scolded.


    Cloud poetry looked at her indifferently, and the corners of her lips pulled at her coldly. "As an elder of admiring family, he is as funny as a clown jumping over a beam. He has no demeanor of a big family. At least he is afraid of his virtue as an elder."

 Chapter 2050

    Aunt Shumin, are you still hurt? If you don''t do well at home, you will find yourself uncomfortable? I advise you to leave now, and don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    "Don''t call me aunt, I don''t recognize your niece! Don''t even think about it. "


    Mu Shumin is aggressive and determined to give her the biggest humiliation.


    However, he Yun''s poems don''t like her. He smiled and said, "I call you" aunt "because I want to give you face when you are aunt Yazhe. But if you don''t want to be shameful, no wonder I''m not? "


    After a pause, she smiled haughtily. "Just in time, I don''t want to recognize you as an aunt. It''s called diaphragmatic."


    "You --"


    Mu Shumin''s teeth are itchy with hate, but this little girl is very articulate.


    "I would advise you not to insult yourself here, and do not hinder my eyes."


    Mu Shumin was so angry that she felt pain in her chest. She raised her hand and said, "hum! Let''s go! "


    "Cloud poetry, don''t be too proud! Don''t think that with that kid protecting you, you don''t know the whole world! I warn you, Mojia is not as easy as you can step in if you want to! With me, you don''t look like that day! Hum! "


    With that, Mu Shumin got on the bus angrily.


    The car started and disappeared.


    Yunshishi watched the car go away with a sneer. When the car was far away, the smile on her face became cold and uneven.


    Mu Shumin was so angry that she got a myocardial infarction.


    It''s not the first time someone pointed at her nose and scolded her, but this time, she tolerated it again.


    Yunshishi turns around and looks at the bodyguard guarding her side and smiles gratefully. "Thank you!"


    "You are welcome! To protect you is the order of the general manager mu, but we are only ordered to act. "


    "Thank you anyway!"


    Yunshishi smiles and immediately asks, "where did you come from?"


    "Mr. Mu told us not to disturb you, so he has been protecting you secretly."


    After she returned to Beijing, a team of them were assigned to her side and silently guarded her.


    They are all the elites dispatched by muyazhe, so for a long time, yunshishi didn''t even find their existence.


    Cloud poetry is cold and sweaty, but the heart feels a little warm.


    It turns out


    This man has always sent people around her to protect her, but never mentioned half a word.


    He has always been so, has always been quiet, only quietly do, do not say.


    Mu Xi was envious of her. She whispered, "poetry, I envy you! Mu always hurts you so much. I don''t know. He sent so many bodyguards to protect you. Just now, I was really scared. So many people, I thought we were going to suffer. We had to be interrupted by those people sent by the old woman. "


    "Old woman..."


    "Cloud poem poem a smile," now the person left, mouth knew fierce


    "No way! I am such a small character, just like a mole ant, can''t dare to make such a statement in front of that character! She had to crush her finger to death. "


    Muxi said wrongly, "if I have a mu, I will be like you, like a crab, walking sideways!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crabs?!


    What adjective is this.


    Yunshi''s poems are full of tears and laughter.


    "All right! Don''t be angry. It''s not early. Let''s go back. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2051

    When Mu Shumin returned to Mu''s house, she happened to meet Mu Yancheng in the house to visit Mu Laozi. In the living room, she sat on the sofa with an iron face, and was so angry that she swept the tea set on the tea table to the ground.


    "Stab" - "


    the teacup is broken and the tea is splashed.


    As soon as muyanchen came downstairs, he saw her face red with anger. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Who is so angry with you? "


    "Who else can it be!? It''s not that cheap hoof! "


    She was so angry that she had no choice.


    Mu Yancheng hears the words and looks around silently. The servant on the side immediately looks at his nose and retreats.


    Only mu Yancheng and Mu Shumin were left in the large living room. Mu Yancheng sat down beside her and gently stroked her back, coaxing and comforting, "Auntie, don''t be angry! Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    "What''s the use of talking with you? Can you give me vent? Can you teach her a lesson?! You can''t even fight Yazhe. What can I tell you


    Mu Shumin hates him for not fighting, and now he is angry. So it''s hard to avoid speaking with Mu Yancheng in a bad voice. What he says is like a deadly poison.


    Mu Yancheng is said by her to have a green face and a white face, but he is speechless.


    He took a deep, expressionless breath of air, clenched his fist and bit his teeth, which made him endure his grievance.


    "If I want to fight with my second brother, I have to be qualified! Now, as the head of the Mu family, the second brother has a high position of power. Can I compete with him? "


    Mu Shumin was too angry to speak.


    After a long time, she took a slow breath and said softly, "today, I went to find that woman."


    "Oh?"


    Muyancheng looked at her. "What are you going to do with her?"


    "As an elder, I should always make a difference to her! But guess what? Your second brother sent a team of people to protect her in secret and beat my people to pieces! "


    The more he said, the fire started again.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. Don''t get along with that bitch."


    "What?! She is now protected by your second brother, and she is almost riding on my head! Can I not be angry? She doesn''t take me as an elder at all. She''s guilty. "


    When muyancheng smiled, the shadow in his eyes seemed to be calculating something. The beads of his eyes turned around and covered the back of his hand gently.


    He suddenly said, "Auntie, look at the second brother. Since he became the head of the Mu family, he has become more arrogant! This is not a good phenomenon! As the head of the Mu family, he should take the whole family''s righteousness into consideration. But look, the second brother is making the Mu family so vicious for a woman! Several elders in the family all have opinions on him! How can I trust him to be the head of my family when he does things like this?! I really can''t understand why grandpa insists on giving up this position to him! Let me see. Second brother is really disappointing! "


    Mu Yancheng has long coveted the power of the head of the family.


    Among the young generation, muyazhe is the outstanding one who should not be allowed. No matter from the ability or the talent of doing business, he has extraordinary courage and has the responsibility of a leader at a young age.


    In addition to the dazzling halo of the legitimate son, the younger generation in the family are ashamed of themselves. They are blocked by muyazhe. Who can have an idea of the position of the head of the family.

 Chapter 2052

    But mu Yancheng is different!


    Although he is not as ambitious as muyazhe, he is quite ambitious.


    Since ancient times, no one can resist the charm of power.


    Once you have tasted the feeling of calling the wind and the rain, you can''t stop looking at those people who are in high position and are submissive to you!


    Who is not eager to climb to the top and become the strong?!


    Although the Mu family is not a royal family, it is similar to the ancient royal family.


    Therefore, since childhood, muyancheng had to contend with muyazhe for everything, but in terms of ability, he was always suppressed by muyazhe.


    Moreover, at that time, when Mu Linfeng saw that Mu Yancheng was not fighting, he abandoned him and strongly supported mu Yazhe.


    The family is also very optimistic about the young generation with excellent ability, and there is no micro word.


    Mu Yancheng also wanted to give up.


    However, since the appearance of Yunshi, the situation has changed a lot.


    Nowadays, the family has different hearts and opinions.


    Some people think that no matter what woman mu Yazhe marries, there is no problem. After all, the ability is here. As long as he can manage Mu''s family well, it doesn''t matter what woman she is.


    Looking at the capital, there is no way to match the Mu family in terms of qualification, so he is allowed to go.


    However, some people think that women like yunshishi, in ancient times, are the evil Princess of the country, and muyazhe''s mind is on such women, sooner or later, something will happen.


    In ancient times, there was a smile for Bo Baosi and a war drama for the princes.


    Such a ridiculous thing will not happen again.


    does not mention anything else. After he has gone to the top, he even replaced the eyeliner that he had planted in his side.


    Once the monarch is replaced and the throne is won, the ministers around will naturally change their blood!


    Just this, let Mu Linfeng not taste!


    He was so painstaking that he cultivated an excellent chess piece that he began to talk to himself and didn''t listen to his command!


    It made him feel more crisis than ever before.


    This gave muyancheng a vacancy.


    Now, Mu Linfeng has been extremely disappointed with mu Yazhe. He began to transfer his heart power to Mu Yancheng, hoping that he would be more aggressive and support him.


    Mu Linfeng has a strong desire to control. Maybe it''s a common trait in the Mu family. No matter how good his ability is, he must be obedient and sensible.


    But moyazhe''s behavior now worries him.


    Mu Shumin hears the words, but his heart is moving.


    Different from muyazhe, muyancheng always listens to her words. Unlike muyazhe, her words are sharper and she immediately puts her face on.


    Although he is arrogant outside, Mu Yancheng is respectful to the elders in his family.


    Compared with muyazhe, when muyancheng was the head of the family, she was relieved.


    Mu Shumin turned his head and looked at him briefly. Suddenly he said, "my aunt is thinking that maybe you are more suitable to be the head of the family than Yazhe! Your second brother must be careless and extremely self-centered. When he was the Lord of the family, he didn''t care about his family''s feelings at all. He wanted to get wind and rain. He was lawless! You should know that the Mojia family is so big, but it''s not what he wants! "


    Mu Shumin said what she wanted.


    She overstocked the grievance for so long, and finally let it out.


    Mu Yancheng nodded and listened to the ecstasy in his heart!

 Chapter 2053

    It seems that this aunt''s dissatisfaction with her second brother has evaporated to the extreme!


    For him, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?!


    Why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the situation and push him down as the head of the family at one stroke!?


    He smiled in his heart, but a little bitterness appeared on his face. Suddenly he frowned and sighed, "I want to, too! It''s not the right to be the head of the family! It''s mainly because I''m so disappointed with my second brother! What about a strong Mojia? I don''t know how many famous people joke about marrying a broken shoe to enter the door! A hundred year old family of Mojia, whose reputation can never be destroyed in his hands! In other words, I will obediently obey the arrangement of the second uncle, marry a family member and earn enough face for the family! "


    He intended to please Mu Shumin.


    Mu Shumin listened and was very pleased.


    If muyazhe obeys muyancheng a little, she will not be so angry.


    Before she made a statement, Mu Yancheng suddenly shook her head and said, "what a pity! I''m just a commoner. My second brother is a legitimate son. Sitting in that position is also a kind of justice. But what am I! Even if I am full of warm blood, I can''t match the precious blood flowing in his body! I don''t think I can count on it! "


    As he said this, Mu Yancheng lowered his head and his face was full of loss.


    Hearing this, Mu Shumin felt a little distressed!


    Then, she immediately expressed her dissatisfaction and said, "what son of a concubine?! It''s all the blood of the Mu family. It''s not the same who is the head of the family?! Don''t be too self defeating. "


    "Auntie! It''s not that I''m arrogant. What did the elders say at the beginning?! It''s said that the second brother''s ability is extraordinary, and he is also the legitimate son. Since ancient times, no matter the royal family or the big family, the legitimate son inherits the great unification. But what about me? It''s a pity that there is no second brother''s blessing, alas! "


    With a long sigh, Mu Shumin''s heart is not particularly good.


    "Auntie, look at the second brother now. He doesn''t put you and the second uncle in his eyes at all! Not only did he replace all your people, but also his own. How many words can you and uncle Murdoch say now? The proposal of the shareholders'' meeting is rejected directly without any consideration. It doesn''t give you any face at all! There''s no such reason! I really feel unworthy of you. What''s the difference between the second brother and the white eyed wolf? "


    As he said, he smashed his fist on the coffee table and "banged" it, angry.


    "How could it be?"


    The more Mu Yancheng fuels the fire, the more Mu Shumin feels indignant!


    It''s OK that he doesn''t say so. Now when he mentions this matter, Mu Shumin gets more and more angry and can''t control himself.


    "Blame me and your uncle. They were blind at the beginning! It''s my fault to think that he is the most suitable person for the position of head of the family! Blame me! "


    Mu Yancheng said with a sneer, "just look at what wave he can turn up when he loses the hearts of his family!"


    "Yan Chen, you need to be more aggressive. I''ll discuss with your uncle later to support you."


    Said Mu Shumin.


    Mu Yancheng''s heart was suddenly overjoyed!


    Mu Shumin can say this, which really surprised him.


    What he wants is the sentence of Mu Shumin, which is better than ten reassuring pills.


    Don''t underestimate Mu Shumin. He still has a certain reputation and status in the family.


    Don''t even look down on Mu Linfeng. He has great power and high position. His negative words are better than his thousands.

 Chapter 2054

    Mushumin pondered for a moment, and suddenly sighed, "but don''t look down on your second brother! If you think about it, when he was young, he escaped countless calamities in his family. Now he inherits the power, which shows that he is not a good man. His means can''t be resisted by your level! Don''t provoke him before the fire. Now your uncle and I are more or less afraid of him. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Mu Yancheng nodded, "Auntie, you know, I never like to make trouble."


    "What you have to do now is to be stronger than him! And your uncle and I, we should start from the elders of the family and lobby. Yan Chen, you are OK. Your uncle and I will help you


    Mu Yancheng was overjoyed, but even though he was overjoyed, his face remained calm and calm! My aunt valued Yanchen. Yanchen was really ashamed! But Yan Chen will certainly live up to her aunt''s encouragement and expectations, and will work hard. If I have the chance to succeed, I will do my best to make the Mu family stronger! "


    "Yan Chen, I''m very glad to have you!"


    Mu Shumin smiles, but she has other thoughts in her heart.


    What she wants now is only a obedient puppet.


    She still hopes that the head of the family will be left to her son!


    Muyancheng is obedient. When he abdicates, he will have a chance.


    Two people are silent, but each has his own ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a week in a row to catch up with the filming progress. At the end of the week, yunshishi''s plays were successfully completed.


    On that day, Huajin returned to Beijing from Haishi and returned to the production team.


    With the completion of yunshishi''s play and more than half of the script''s progress, Gu Xiaoyang was in a good mood, so he specially sent someone to order a big cake. That night, he boldly packed the big box of the hotel and decided to celebrate.


    Seeing Hua Jin''s return to the opera group, Yun Shishi''s wounds have been removed. As before, he is still arrogant, as if nothing has changed.


    The only change is that for her, it seems a little colder than before.


    Seeing her, I nodded a little, smiled away, and didn''t talk too much.


    For those days, I would like to shut up.


    She originally wanted to care about Lin xueya. It can be seen that Hua Jin''s attitude is distant and indifferent, which dispels this idea.


    He seems


    A lot has changed.


    To others, it''s still cool.


    Mo Fei, is scruples to Lin xueya, therefore this just avoided the distance compared to her.


    Cloud poetry is not a taste.


    She wanted to help Huajin out of that circle and out of Lin xueya''s control.


    She can see that Hua Jin hates Lin xueya from the heart and wants to get rid of her control. But compared with disgust, she is more afraid.


    I don''t know how powerful the Lin family is, but it makes him tremble.


    Probably, I''m afraid of implicating her!


    Cloud poetry thinks so.


    At the celebration party, everyone was cheering up, but she was smiling, but her heart was lost.


    For the cast, some do not give up, this long shooting, in the cast, there are crying and laughing, although there are unpleasant, but more, it is unforgettable memories.


    "Poetry, envy you. We have to endure for a while."


    A supporting actress envied.


    But Yun Shishi joked and said, "what do you envy? I''ve finished my role, and the audience has to clap their hands! "

 Chapter 2055

    She''s a hard-working, thankless character. When it''s shown on TV, the audience must be itchy and eager to die soon.


    Once broadcast, her micro blog is bound to be captured.


    The role is really thankless.


    Not only all kinds of persecution of the heroine, but also the hero, all kinds of city plot, is a very vicious supporting role.


    When she read the script at the beginning, she was very angry, but more excited. It''s really exciting to be able to challenge a difficult role.


    Of course, she also accepts preparations for all kinds of spitting.


    Muxi snorted coldly and lowered his voice to Yunshi poem, "it''s not fair! This vicious character is the most suitable one for Lin Zhi. It''s just the real character! Poetry, why didn''t you pick up the hostess? Qin Daming has done everything for you, even Gu Dao has done it for you. "


    One side of Lin Zhi smell speech, "I see, she is in self-knowledge, know the heroine she can''t hold, fame is not enough, certainly can''t pick up ratings."


    Now, in addition to a few leading actors, director Gu and other senior executives have not arrived, so Linzhi has no scruples at all.


    She is not happy with Yunshi, but she can''t do anything with her.


    Therefore, we can only express ourselves as quickly as we can.


    Mu Xi hears the words and gets angry at once. Lin Zhi makes it clear that he deliberately provokes while Gu Dao is away!


    Just as she was about to speak, Yun Shishi held her down, then turned around and looked at Lin Zhi, smiled gracefully and said slowly: "no way! Who makes me a real power? If you can play such a difficult role, you can''t do it well. I give you the heroine because I take care of you, Lin Zhi. You should thank me. "


    A understatement, but extremely ironic.


    Several actors at the table chuckle and chuckle.


    Lin Zhi''s face was a little indecisive, and she gave her a look of hate, but she said, "who says I can''t do it? Is my acting worse than you?! ha-ha! Cloud poetry, don''t be too conceited! It''s a joke to pass this word on! What confidence do you have? It''s better than my acting in front of me. "


    Huajin frowned impatiently, but after all, he said nothing.


    After hearing this, yunshishi said a word: "I don''t think I''m not qualified to say this in front of an actor who even depends on means to rob after the movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Zhi immediately touched a nose of ashes, and her face was extremely livid.


    Yun Shishi''s words, however, have no scruples and humiliate her into her bones. In front of the public, she will have nothing left!


    Everyone covered their faces and snickered. This scene is really too enjoyable.


    They didn''t dare to challenge Lin Zhi, so in the cast, many people silently accepted Lin Zhi, but they didn''t dare to say anything to their faces.


    But Yun''s poems and poems gave them a bad breath!


    Lin Zhi looked around and saw that no matter the main character or the supporting role, all the people sitting at the table laughed at herself secretly. The look in her eyes, not to mention how contemptuous, she immediately sat like a needle pad and felt that her face had been lost!


    I didn''t find it before. It''s so sharp!


    It''s estimated that she''ll be picked and trampled hard.


    She was so angry that she wanted to leave the table immediately, but when she thought about it, several senior managers didn''t come. If she left the table, she would inevitably annoy the senior managers, offend Gu Dao and be afraid of wearing small shoes.

 Chapter 2056

    So, Lin Zhi once endure again, "bear the insult and bear the heavy burden", but also know obedience, dare not export provocation again.


    Hua brocade took a look at her, then silently took back her eyes, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, frowned, and immediately vomited in the dish.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi immediately asked, "is it hot?"


    Huajin shakes her head, but her attitude seems indifferent.


    The expression of Yunshi''s poems is a little light.


    Lin Zhi saw this, finally saw cloud poem also finally pasted a cold face, suddenly sneered.


    As soon as she sneered at the clinker, Huajin stared at it with a cold eye. Almost the next second, the slightly hot tea in her hand turned to Linzhi fiercely!


    Lin Zhi was splashed all over with cold water. With a scream of scalding, she immediately stood up and clapped the spilled tea on her body and shook her clothes.


    Even though her hands and feet were sharp, the skin under the clothes was still red.


    Huajin slams the cup to the ground with a "click" and the cup splits.


    All the people were frightened by his sudden anger and kept silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Yun Shishi was also stunned, unaware of the way things would go.


    But see flower brocade face incomparably cold, cold tunnel, "don''t show that face to me!"


    "Brocade!"


    Lin Zhi cried bitterly, "what do you want to do!? You You want to disfigure me, don''t you? "


    "Disfigurement?"


    Huajin sneers, "if I thought, that glass of water just now, it''s not just splashed on you!"


    When Lin Zhi heard this, he was in a cold sweat.


    However, Huajin was merciful just now, but only spilled it on her. If the angle was more extreme, she would be greeted directly in her face.


    Lin Zhi was so angry that she shivered all over. Fortunately, most of her clothes were thick in winter. Even though they were burned to some extent, they didn''t blister.


    If it''s summer, then her chest is ruined.


    What activities will you attend in the future? Say goodbye to sexy dresses!


    However, it is a great shame to be splashed with tea in public.


    Lin Zhi is biting the lip, his eyes are wet directly, and he chokes sadly in his throat, "for Why do you do this to me? "


    What''s wrong with her?


    She didn''t even say anything, but unconsciously sneered, saw a joke and was treated like this!


    Flower brocade is mocking hook lip, enchanting a smile, between eyebrow eye amorous feelings, "no why, see you not agreeable just."


    "You..."


    What is not pleasing to the eye.


    Changed phase in the maintenance of cloud poetry just!


    Why?


    Why is she surrounded by so many people to protect and pamper?!


    Lin Zhi is in a state of impatience and aphasia. She stomps and stomps. The assistant at one side immediately comes forward to calm her mood and says with a smile, "Lin Zhi, don''t be impulsive, it''s OK! Just change clothes. "


    Then, the assistant whispered softly in her ear, "don''t get to know Huajin. You can''t fight him. I looked at it. It''s OK, but when I wet a dress, I can change it. There''s no need to have a head-on conflict with Huajin because of this This man is not a cloud poem. He is not easy to offend. "


    Linzhi also listened to her words and wiped away tears from her eyes. She turned around and went to the bathroom with her assistant.


    After she left, Hua brocade sat back to her place without expression, and the people slowly relaxed their spirits and resumed talking and laughing. They were angry, but they were not as happy as before.

 Chapter 2057

    Ten minutes later, Linzhi came back with a change of clothes, but her face was not very good.


    Several producers and senior executives, as well as Gu''s group, have also arrived. With these big people in town, Huajin has also converged.


    He knows how to judge the situation. So does Lin Zhi. It seems that he has not experienced the unpleasant scene just now, and the atmosphere is gradually warm.


    I took a picture of the whole family and took photos with several leading actors one after another. The celebration was over.


    On the way to the parking lot, yunshishi and Muxi are chatting casually. They walk around a corner and suddenly reach out a hand from the darkness and drag her in.


    Mu Xi was shocked. He saw Hua Jin standing in the corner, holding the hand of Yun Shishi and pointing to her for silence.


    "Muxi, I have something to say to poetry. Can you avoid it?"


    Huajin''s attitude is polite.


    Muxi asked for instructions about the meaning of Yunshi poem. Seeing that she also waved her hand, she walked away wisely.


    Yunshishi turns around and looks at Huajin, but sees his face guilty. His eyes are no longer as cold and gentle as before.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    "Brocade What''s the matter with you? Coming back from Haishi, it''s like A lot of indifference. Am I in the way of you? "


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Hua Jin felt a pain in her heart and immediately explained, "I I can only be so indifferent to you. "


    "Is it because of Lin xueya?"


    Cloud poetry doubted.


    flower brocade nodded at a heavy point and suppressed the tunnel. "Now the group is full of her eyeliner. I can''t get too close to you. If she knows, it will bring you a lot of trouble. "


    "I don''t care."


    "I only treat you as my younger brother, just like you, treat me as my elder sister, as my family, and I will not have those unclear relationships."


    "But she doesn''t think so."


    Flower brocade paused a meal, diffuse voice way, "poem, I am not worth you to be so good to me."


    "Not worth it?"


    Yun Shishi chuckles, "how can a man who is willing to save me with his life be unworthy?"


    Hua brocade''s heart is warm and deeply touched. He takes a deep look at her and looks moved on his face.


    "Poetry..." A word, but want to say and stop, flower brocade look complex to see her, and then a gentle smile, "congratulations to kill."


    "Well."


    After their separation, yunshishi sat in the car and looked out of the window at the street view, but he felt lost.


    Muxi asked carefully, "what did Huajin say to you just now?"


    "Nothing."


    "Oh..."


    Muxi was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "Huajin is very poor."


    "Well?"


    Muxi said with heartache, "you see, even though the gold master praised him and pampered him, he didn''t have the basic freedom. He is like a canary in a cage, elegant and beautiful, but his body is full of shackles, lonely and helpless. "


    For a while, Yunshi lost his voice, but after all, he said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the end of the year.


    Qin Zhou gave her a rare early holiday.


    Half a month before the new year, she was ready to take a rest.


    In fact, many organizers of the party sent invitations to invite yunshishi to show on New Year''s day. Seeing the popularity of the Qingguo movie, they hoped that yunshishi would sing a theme song on stage.


    However, the poetry of cloud pushed Qin Zhou.

 Chapter 2058

    During the Spring Festival, she is going to spend time with her family, especially the two buns. She should spend more time with them.


    Early in the day, she was suddenly awakened by the bell.


    Yunshishi touches the mobile phone and connects the phone. Gong Jie''s charming and sexual voice line rings at that end.


    "Sister, are you free today?"


    Yunshishi wakes up immediately, "Xiaojie...?"


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou found that Gong Jie had run to China many times recently.


    You know, as the commander of Hurricane group, Gong Jie is mainly responsible for all affairs of North American market. Therefore, he is very busy most of the time. In addition to the recent hot war market and the increasing orders, he is on the way to negotiate for most of the time.


    The so-called responsible affairs are mostly about contracts, orders and business, and they are sold to the people who need them at a high price.


    The military factories under the name of Hurricane group are mainly located in remote areas, both at home and abroad, and in the North American market, mainly in the Americas.


    After signing the contract and receiving the deposit, Gong Jie took the mercenary team to crash the goods into the freighter and escort them to the destination.


    This is his main character.


    Maybe the day before, I still sat in the president''s office gracefully to discuss affairs. The next day, I flew to the war zone and risked a lot of gunfire to send the general to the front.


    In the past, when he was free, he would go on holiday.


    But now it''s different.


    When Gong Jie is free, he will fly back to China and pester cloud poetry with "dating".


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi is really curious about Gong Jie''s position. She only knows that there are companies and industries under his name, but what he does is not mentioned.


    After she went out, Gong Jie''s car was parked at the door. Today, he drove a Benz SUV in a low-key way. The body of the SUV was bulletproof. The window surface was pasted with a black film. He closed the window and couldn''t see anyone sitting inside.


    She still remembers the last time, this guy was driving a very wind / coquette convertible, this time, how so low-key.


    in fact, Gong Jie''s low key is concerned about being eyed by his father.


    After yunshishi got on the car, he saw Gong Jie holding the steering wheel with one hand, looking at her slightly, and sketching his lips.


    Unexpectedly today, he didn''t wear white.


    He was wearing a black sweater on the upper part, a pair of black boots on his feet, and a pair of trousers on the lower part. It was hard to see him wearing black clothes and sunglasses. At a glance, he was very handsome and cold.


    It turns out that he''s not just for white.


    A black, proud temperament, showing a trace of noble elegance.


    Yunshishi gets on the car and brings the door.


    Gong Jie took a deep look at her, suddenly untied his seat belt and bullied her.


    A gentle kiss fell on her eyebrow. Gong Jie tied her seat belt and stroked her hair gently with gentle eyes.


    "Today is beautiful."


    Yun''s poem was filled with seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables by his sentence, and his face immediately burned.


    I don''t know why, this sentence clearly comes from her brother''s mouth, but it makes her have a kind of girl in love, heartbeats!


    Her heart beat a little faster.


    Cloud poem poem is angry way, "small Jie, just get on the car to pour * * Soup for me?"? Let''s talk about it. Is it for me? "


    Gong Jie was stunned by her conspiracy theory.

 Chapter 2059

    "You don''t like to hear it to be honest?" he said proudly


    Cloud poetry bowed its head and blushed even more.


    Gong Jie was so shy that he couldn''t help but reach out and smooth her hair behind her ears.


    "My sister is beauty, which is a matter of fact."


    Who can deny that he was shot!


    "All right!"


    Cloud poetry can''t help crying and laughing, this boy, since childhood very sticky, grew up, but it has not changed at all.


    "Where to play?"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie stepped on the accelerator and controlled the steering wheel, but didn''t think of any good place to go.


    In fact, I only miss her when I ask her. No matter where I go to play, I''d better have her with me.


    Some time ago, he was rushed to the Middle East to talk about an order. He was so worried about it. After finishing that, he wanted to get together with her.


    But I didn''t know where to go.


    "Hungry?"


    "Well, a little."


    Yunshishi touched her stomach. She slept late today and didn''t have breakfast. So at this time, her stomach was already cooing.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat."


    The car all the way to the center of the city, but just parked in the basement, Gong Jie found a tragedy.


    He didn''t seem to have his wallet with him.


    After groping for a long time, I found out a few dollars


    He was embarrassed. He looked at yunshishi with some embarrassment and asked in silence, "sister, do you have a wallet?"


    Yunshishi also groped for it, and then it was tragic. He took out a hundred yuan bill in embarrassment.


    "Is a big meal enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were silent for a minute and looked at each other.


    "Gong Jie way," general dining room basic consumption, 100 seem not enough


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    At that time, Yun Shishi''s stomach gave out a cry of sadness, adding a sense of depression in the awkward atmosphere at the moment.


    Gong Jie touched the bridge of his nose. "I''ll take it back to the hotel."


    "Don''t go back for your wallet!"


    Yunshishi suddenly thought of a place to go, "I know a place, a hundred yuan can play well."


    "Well? Where? "


    "Xinmin Street!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gong Jie stopped at the roadside of Xinmin Street and looked at the flowing street, feeling a burst of novelty.


    Xinmin Street is a popular snack street.


    Well, speaking of civilians, it''s actually a place that many working people and workers often visit.


    There are many small restaurants and snack bars, many small department stores, and many one yuan supermarkets.


    Malatang, Lanzhou ramen and home-made dishes are almost the students and office workers who come here to consume. In the middle of the day, there was a great deal of activity.


    In such a common snack street, a shiny Mercedes Benz SUV suddenly drives into the street, which is expected to attract all people''s curious and amazing eyes.


    Yunshishi immediately felt like a national treasure surrounded by people in the zoo.


    It''s depressing that Xinmin Street is aimed at students and office workers. The wind has been around for a long time, and no parking space has been found.


    There is a hospital nearest Xinmin Street. Yunshishi proposes to park the car in the nearby hospital parking lot.


    "Do you like spicy food?"


    Gong Jie said, "at will."


    Yunshishi happily proposed to solve the problem of spicy hot lunch. She was afraid that Gong Jie could not adapt to such earthy snacks.


    Gong Jie has no such snacks as spicy hot.

 Chapter 2060

    Gong Jie has no such snacks as spicy hot.


    I thought he would give up, but unexpectedly I nodded.


    When two well-dressed people appeared in the small spicy hot shop, especially the beautiful and handsome people like Gong Jie appeared at the door, all the diners were surprised to forget to move chopsticks!


    Everyone thought they were dazzled. How do these two people look from the top to the bottom? They don''t look like people who will come to this kind of place, do they? Or do they want to experience life?


    Especially the counter clerk who works in the nearby shopping mall looks at Gong Jie with astonishment and whispers in a low voice.


    "Look, that man How handsome! "


    "More handsome than many stars on TV!"


    "Is it a real star?"


    "I think he has a good and noble temperament, like a rich young man..."


    The handsome face of Gong Jie''s exquisite monster attracted all eyes instantly. There were many girls and students in the snack bar who were attracted by the handsome face of his monster, all of them were astonished.


    However, he turned around as if he had not seen it. He took his handkerchief and wiped the table carefully.


    Yun Shishi just took the basket to pick up the dishes, but listen to Gong Jie politely: "boss, I want to have a spicy hot."


    Everyone and the boss are speechless and embarrassed


    The eldest young master didn''t eat spicy hot at first sight.


    Cloud poetry to resist the smile, said: "Xiao Jie, spicy hot is not so to eat."


    "Huh?" Gong Jie picks his eyebrows incomprehensibly.


    Yunshishi took the basket and explained, "you can order whatever you want, and then you can cook together."


    Gong Jie lazily props up his chin and says, "you order for me"


    "do you like what I order?"


    "As long as you order it, I''ll eat it."


    They also cast their envious eyes on Yun''s poems.


    The instant feeling of cloud poetry The back is like a thorn.


    Like


    She and Xiao Jie are misunderstood as sweet little lovers?


    Cloud poetry small face helplessly a shrug, then and took two baskets, behind staring at Gong Jie.


    But Gong Jie sits on the seat cleverly, the gentle vision always condenses on her body.


    At this time, two little girls came in from the door. At a glance, they saw the elegant man sitting in the corner. They pulled each other''s sleeves and whispered.


    "God..."


    "So handsome..."


    Yunshishi just caught this whisper, turned around coolly, and saw the two little girls running happily to Gong Jie''s side, and wanted to sit down.


    The palace Jie takes back the gentle line of sight, saw nearby sat the person, the vision immediately turns cold, "someone."


    "Ga?"


    The little girl looked at his face for a while, but she didn''t understand.


    "Handsome man, what do you say?"


    "I said, get out."


    There are only three words without any emotion. They are arrogant and cold.


    Two girls petrified in a flash.


    My heart is broken.


    A woman on one side kindly reminded, "little girl, there is someone in this position. It''s the handsome girl friend''s!"


    "Girlfriend?!"


    Gong Jie picked the eyebrows, some accidents were misunderstood, however, they did not correct.


    Yunshishi didn''t hear this. She took the dishes and handed them to the boss.


    This Kung Fu, Gong Jie is very curious to play with the cloud poetry mobile phone.


    This mobile phone has just been bought. The latest mobile phone is exquisite.

 Chapter 2061

    The password is set on the mobile phone, but even if the password is set, it''s hard for him.


    It''s easy to crack the code. What you see is a wallpaper.


    Wallpaper is a picture, in which yunshishi and youyou''s head lean together, smile to the camera, and xiaoyichen on one side mischievously shoots a small head to rob the camera.


    Gong Jie suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    Selfie.


    Women seem to like selfie very much?


    He opened a selfie software, faceu, the shot that bounced off, the delicate handsome face then appeared in the shot, he curiously place a decoration, then saw on his face suddenly grew a cat''s nose, a few witty beard, on the head grew two adorable cats, the eyes were magnified a circle instantly!


    Originally arrogant and cold look, now in the beauty camera, it seems cute.


    He was quite interested in beating drums, so he learned the expression of Youyou, puffed up his mouth proudly and took a picture.


    But this cute expression is not as natural as youyou. How can you think it''s weird.


    Gong Jie cuts it out, faces the camera again, pouts his mouth and takes a picture.


    "Snap."


    ¡­¡­


    "More spicy! The hotter the better! "


    Yunshishi looks at the bowl full of spicy clay and glows!


    I haven''t eaten Malatang for a long time. I want to have a good time today.


    She is determined to let Gong Jie learn the true meaning of Malatang!


    Yun Shishi turns around and goes to his seat. He happens to see Gong Jie learning youyou and making a "V" gesture.


    Gong Jie is unprepared. He puts down his mobile phone awkwardly. The cute girl is hit by yunshishi. It''s inevitable that some It''s awkward. He cleared his throat and gave her a look.


    "Pooh" ¨C!


    Cloud poetry couldn''t help laughing.


    "What!?"


    Gong Jie was even more embarrassed. He blushed a little and was very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing! I didn''t laugh at you


    "Then what are you laughing at?"


    Yunshishi stopped laughing, "because I haven''t seen such a cool big man selling cute, Xiaojie, you still have a girl''s heart."


    Xiaojie, Xiaojie, you didn''t see a group of people around you looking at you like monsters when you were selling cute selfies?


    Gong Jie''s face became more hot and embarrassed.


    He didn''t laugh.


    Make fun of yourself.


    In fact, he wanted to take a selfie, which was better, and let her be the screen saver of the mobile phone.


    However, I''m not satisfied with all the photos.


    Yunshishi sat down and suddenly realized something. He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "I remember my mobile phone has a password."


    "Well."


    Gong Jie''s heart is empty.


    "You How do you know my password? "


    "That simple password."


    Gong Jie''s stomach Fei, if he doesn''t even have this means, can he still call Gong Jie?


    Besides, the code is her birthday. It''s so simple that a pig''s nose can break.


    Yun Shishi just wanted to take back the mobile phone, but Gong Jie suddenly shrunk his hand, and then he hugged her shoulder affectionately, and the magnetic and lazy voice sounded in her ear.


    "Come on, look at the camera."


    Yun Shishi raises his face blankly, and hears the sound of "snap", and the photos freeze instantly.


    In the photo, Gong Jie''s smile is evil and her eyes are deep, while her face is blank and blank, obviously unprepared.


    Gong Jie felt that her expression was very lovely and satisfied, with a charming radian in her lips.


    He finally had a picture of two people.


    It''s very satisfying.


    "My sister''s dull expression is also beautiful."


    "You..."

 Chapter 2062

    Yunshishi stares at his familiar slide screen and sets the photo to be straight on the screen protector, replacing the original self portrait of her and two little guys.


    This guy!


    "No wallpaper. Otherwise... "


    Gong Jie threatened to raise his eyes. "I will be sad."


    Cloud poetry lips Cape drew, then a smile way, "small Jie, sell cute crime."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    The boss soon brought up the spicy hot.


    Gong Jie looks down, but his scalp is numb.


    There are kelp, bacon and tip of wings in a small bowl. What makes him cool is that yunshishi''s stomach is filled with spicy food. It seems hot from afar.


    Gong Jie raised his face meaningfully and took a look at her. Yun Shishi realized that he was looking at her, so he turned away from her.


    Don''t say that he didn''t eat spicy food. Even people who are used to spicy food can''t stand it.


    The boss saw Gong Jie''s expression and didn''t know it. He only praised: "handsome boy, you can eat spicy food. I have been in the store for so long, but I haven''t seen such a spicy food."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    "Miss, do you like the dishes you choose? You said Oh, my sister chose it. You must finish it. "


    When the boss heard this, he was surprised. "Are you brothers and sisters?"


    "Well! Can''t you see that? "


    The boss looked back and forth on two people for several times, then he would smile, "like! I can see it at a glance, but I think your brother is so gentle to you, and I thought you were a husband! Husband and wife face. "


    "Boss, you misunderstood. He''s my brother."


    "Your brother can eat spicy food. I smell it so hot!"


    The boss is still full of admiration.


    Cloud poetry took a look at Gong Jie and picked the eyebrows. "Xiao Jie, try it?"


    What did he do wrong? She wanted to do this to him.


    "Xiaojie......"


    Cloud poetry toots its mouth and looks at him coquettishly.


    Gong Jie immediately picked up his chopsticks and dialed the contents of the bowl. Then he took bacon and tasted it. His eyes flashed red.


    Hot!


    It''s hot!


    Gong Jie''s face was taut and firm. His face was very blue. His cheeks were red and his eyes were gradually wet.


    Finally, he can''t hold on to it. He has broken his kung fu. He covers his face in a broken way and has no gas field.


    Gong Jie incredibly took out the paper towel and covered his hot lips in some embarrassment. His expression was numb and his eyes were misty. How can I feel this? I feel very aggrieved!


    It''s like being bullied.


    Yun Shishi was very happy and looked at him with bright eyes. Suddenly, he felt that such a little Jie was really cute!


    She liked to tease him from an early age.


    I like to see his innocent and loving expression.


    The boss also made me laugh and cry. He said, "handsome boy, is it spicy? I''ll tell you! No one can eat so spicy! "


    "Who said that? Let me challenge it. "


    Yunshishi quickly picked up a chopstick of fans, and "ziliuliu" was swallowed in his mouth, which was delicious.


    Gong Jie stared at her and swallowed freely. The spicy food in her bowl would only be more than him, not less than him.


    Look at her swallowing, her scalp is tight.


    The boss was stunned.


    Yunshishi swallows it and feels a pain. He raises his eyebrow. "It''s delicious!"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Boss, "..."


    What is this?


    This is a human monster.

 Chapter 2063

    I''m not afraid to wear my stomach when eating so spicy.


    Gong Jie looked at it silently, with tears still in his eyes. Looking at the red and fiery heat, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    Yunshishi looks at him and sees that he can''t stand the intensity. He laughs and then turns to the boss and prays, "boss! Please, give him another white soup, right? Otherwise, I think he will burn his stomach after eating this bowl. "


    "Good."


    The boss forbear to laugh and endure for a long time, then he took the bowl at Gong Jie''s hand and adjusted the bottom of the soup again.


    Gong Jie was still frightened by the hellish spicy degree just now. He took a sip and saw that the bottom of the soup was not so spicy, which made him eat gracefully.


    Yunshishi looks at him and eats with his head bowed. His posture is as noble and elegant as possible. Compare himself again, as if


    A little rude.


    She immediately converged, and also learned his posture, gracefully and nobly, after a whole night of Malatang.


    cloud poem poetry after carrying out the round belly to go out of the shop, palace Jie side side make complaints about "ten years, what kind of life have you lived?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah?


    What do you mean?


    Cloud poetry expresses doubts, with a question mark on its face.


    "You hated spicy food when you were little."


    Gong Jie recalled when he was young. In his memory, Yun''s poems hated spicy.


    She''s not up to him yet.


    I remember once, he went to eat wonton with her. He added a spoonful of hot sauce to her soup bowl in a mischievous way. At that time, she didn''t understand. He lied to her that it was tomato sauce, and she took a big breath.


    It turned out to be dark.


    I cried directly, rubbing my eyes.


    As a result, his hands were also stained with chili sauce. When he rubbed his eyes, his eyelids were red and swollen, which was painful.


    Gong Jie was frightened, hurriedly coaxed her, held her to comfort her, or he carried her back home.


    When Mu Qingcheng came back, he saw that yunshishi''s eyes were red and swollen, which turned into a sausage mouth. He was so angry that he almost hung up and beat him.


    In the end, Gong Jie was punished to kneel and rub his clothes, which calmed down the matter.


    Now it''s reverberating, but it''s interesting, but it''s also a bit unexpected. More than ten years later, she turned from the little girl who didn''t like spicy before into a super terror maniac.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Cloud poem a smile, suddenly turned around, pointed to the opposite side, "you see the opposite SOHO building?"


    "Well?"


    Gong Jie followed her direction and nodded.


    "After graduating from college, I will work there, first as a clerk. At that time, the salary was very small, 2000 yuan a month. Youyou spent a lot of money. In order to save money, he often came here to eat. "


    When cloud poetry mentions the past, it doesn''t feel sad at all.


    She used to come to Xinmin Street often because she was short of money. She would come here when she had a rest at noon.


    If you are too busy, buy a scallion pancake and go back to the company.


    When the work is not too heavy, you can have a spicy hot pot in a leisurely place. It''s economical and affordable. You can eat a lot of ten yuan.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t touch spicy food either. But I remember one time, when she was in a bad mood, she met Li Qin and Yun Ye Cheng in divorce, and her work was not good. She was in a bad mood. She added a spoonful of chili sauce, forced herself to eat it and shed tears at the same time.


    Originally thought that the lacrimal gland had been blocked, under the urging of chili sauce, it flowed violently.

 Chapter 2064

    A spoonful of chili sauce became the easiest way for her to evaporate her emotions.


    At that time, the boss didn''t understand why she cried. He thought it was spicy. He persuaded her, "don''t eat so spicy! The stomach won''t take it. "


    Cloud poetry with tears smile, but feel very aggrieved.


    But now in retrospect, though the days were hard, they were also good memories.


    At least in retrospect, I''ve been sighing for a long time, but I find it very interesting.


    Spicy food can also exercise, just like life, will grow with the years.


    Yunshishi returns to his mind and looks up at Gong Jie. "Xiao Jie, I used to come and go here. Xinmin Street is very big. There are many interesting things."


    "Well, for example?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see our funding."


    Yunshishi opens his wallet and turns it over.


    One hundred yuan only, excluding the parking fee of ten yuan, two bowls of spicy hot 28 yuan, and the remaining 62 yuan.


    She chuckled, glanced at him, and blinked mysteriously like a witty elf. "Xiaojie, can I take you to play your favorite project when you were a child?"


    However, Gong Jie was a little disgusted, and proudly said, "no, it''s too childish."


    "Hum, you don''t have to play a little game."


    This exciting method, for Gong Jie, is always tried.


    He immediately displeased way, "small bean Ding plays, can I still not?"


    Yunshishi takes him by the hand, makes a mischievous smile, then takes him by the hand, shuttles people all the way, and finally comes to a side-by-side stall.


    This stall is side by side. There are four facades in total, but it''s opened by a boss.


    The boss is a middle-aged uncle, and yunshishi is also an old acquaintance. When youyou was a child, she often brought him here to play.


    The heart of Yun''s poems sighs with emotion: childhood!


    Gong Jie took a look, but it was a black line.


    Four small stalls stand side by side and are divided into four projects.


    Yunshishi takes him to one of the stalls first, only to see a shooting machine in a small shop. The shooting machine is very high, and it can move left and right, and the speed is not slow. Even a one meter eight boy can''t take much advantage of it.


    "Can you shoot?"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi paid and the shooting machine started.


    She held up a basketball and explained, "five yuan for a game, there are ten balls in total. If you hit all the balls, you will get a big doll."


    Cloud poetry said, while pointing to not far away, placed in the prize platform of the big doll.


    Gong Jie took a look, then lowered his head and raised his eyebrows. "Do you like it?"


    "Well! Of course, but I''ve never hit ten


    Gong Jie''s evil sycophant smiles, but his eyes are full of ambition. When he goes to the shooting machine, he grabs a basketball in one hand and throws it to the moving basket.


    "Bang!"


    In!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry was stunned directly.


    He even grabbed such a big basketball with one hand


    And, just throw it, and it''s in!


    So powerful?


    She had seen a boy in a basketball team uniform play before, but no more than six.


    At present, Gong Jie is holding his trouser bag in one hand, holding up the basketball in the other hand, one by one, continuously throwing it into the basket, impartial and more accurate.


    Passers-by people stop one after another, looking at the man who is extraordinarily tall in astonishment.

 Chapter 2065

    Sharp silver hair, black sweater, deep eyebrows and eyes, eyes like cold stars, lips slightly outlined, like conceit, but also a trend in the must!


    "Look, look! That silver haired man over there, my God, so Sue! I think the man who holds the basketball with one hand is the most handsome! "


    "Is he on a professional basketball team? It''s a good shot. One shot is good. "


    "And He''s a good shot! "


    "If I were the boss, I would probably cry and faint in the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!"


    With the last basketball in the basket around a circle, fall into, Gong Jie smile turned around, played a ring.


    The cloud poetry has been stupefied.


    "Xiaojie, why are you shooting so hard? I used to play a lot. "


    Gong Jie shook his head. "The first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun''s poems increasingly feel that he is a non-human being.


    This shooting machine is very difficult.


    Gong Jie''s heart is silent. What''s the difficulty.


    His dynamic vision is very strong, coupled with accurate aiming, basically no difficulty.


    Back home, I received a series of training. Compared with shooting fast moving targets and shooting machines, it''s really a small thing.


    In fact, he doesn''t like basketball, but is interested in archery.


    The boss was so surprised that he would stare out when he saw ten easy shots.


    Yunshishi excitedly came to the prize platform and said to the boss, "boss, ten balls have been thrown! Is there a prize? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes... "


    The boss wiped the cold sweat, pointed to the dolls, "choose one you like!"


    "Well..."


    Yunshishi picked and picked a giant panda, "this!"


    "This? no way. You can only choose among them! "


    The boss pointed to several dolls that were one size smaller than the giant panda.


    "Eh? Why? "


    There are some disappointments in Yun''s poems.


    "The prizes are different for each game. This giant panda is the only one who has shot 24 balloons in the shooting game. "


    Yunshi is a little lost, so she reluctantly chooses another rabbit.


    Ah, it''s a harvest.


    Seeing that she was lonely, Gong Jie took a look at the panda in the most eye-catching position and asked, "how can I get this panda?"


    "Here!"


    The boss pointed to the shooting board, on which there were many small balloons, and then pointed to an air gun, "hit 24, you can get it. Handsome boy, do you want to challenge it? "


    He''s in a strange way.


    This giant panda is a special prize. It''s a boutique doll bought by the duty-free shop. The price is more than 300 if it''s one meter long.


    I haven''t won the grand prize since I opened the shop so long.


    After all, the requirement of the grand prize is to hit 24 balloons, but only 25 bullets at a time.


    Coupled with the characteristics of the air gun, few people are able to launch without fail, in 24 balloons.


    Gong Jie went to the shooting table, took up the air gun, weighed it, and then said, "fill me with bullets."


    "OK! Ten dollars at a time. "


    Gong Jie takes a look at Yun''s poems, and the latter immediately returns to God and pays for it.


    24 hair, what a harsh condition!


    Basically, it''s pretty good to be able to make 20.


    Yun Shishi doesn''t hold any hope at all, but since he is interested, he wants to have a good time.


    Xiao Jie has never played this game. Let him experience it.


    The boss immediately filled the air gun with bullets and handed it to him.

 Chapter 2066

    Gong Jie just put the gun in his hand. The whole man''s momentum was different. He aimed at a row of balloons and pulled the trigger.


    "Whew!"


    "Click!"


    "Whew!"


    "Click!"


    ¡­¡­


    He is familiar with the technique and neat and straightforward. He shoots a bullet without looking at it. He quickly cuts the clip and shoots again.


    In 30 seconds, all the balloons in a row burst.


    Twenty five, one is down.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She had a sharp twitch at the corner of her mouth, and was obviously shocked by his amazing shooting technique.


    Also shocked is the owner of the game stall, who stares at Gong Jie with a black line on his face, and suddenly feels a lot of sadness.


    All shot


    Thirty seconds, all shot


    A real shot is a real shot.


    Gong Jie put down his gun and said coldly, "there is no challenge."


    The boss was hit so badly that he looked at him like an alien.


    At this moment, the passers-by stopped in admiration, and surrounded the game stall in three circles.


    It took a long time for Yun''s poems to react. Mu Leng walked to Gong Jie and squinted at him.


    Gong Jie looked back and saw that she had some complicated eyes and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaojie?"


    "Well?"


    "Have you hung up?"


    Cloud poetry is still like a dream.


    Gong Jie, "..."


    After holding it for a long time, he asked, "what does it mean to open and hang up?"


    Cloud poetry, " It''s about a man hanging and exploding the sky. "


    Gong Jie ignored her and went to the prize stage. In the eyes of his boss, he took the giant panda and reported it to her.


    "Here you are."


    Yun Shishi hugs the doll, but still some of them fail to respond.


    However, Gong Jie has been interested in another game. In the eyes of the boss who wants to cry without tears, he slowly goes to the stall in the ring and wonders, "what is this?"


    "Ring!"


    Yunshishi''s eyes suddenly burst into light, as if he saw the coming of the gods, and he gathered together in the past. "In 20 circles, you can get a limited edition car model, a toy produced by Lezhi, a limited edition."


    Gong Jie listened to the toy of "Yue Zhi" and then looked at the reverent eyes of Yunshi poetry, and then silently.


    He''s silent. Sister, be more aggressive. It''s clear that your son is the person in charge of Lezhi. You can''t guarantee that this toy is designed by him.


    "The game seems very interesting."


    Gong Jie hasn''t played. It''s very challenging.


    This game is really hard.


    Yunshishi paid.


    Ten yuan a time. Since Gong Jie has played two games, the boss is not willing to do their business. He is not happy to collect the money.


    Give him a break!


    It''s not easy to do business.


    Gong Jie has ten small circles in his hand. What''s difficult about this game is that it''s very difficult to plant a fist sized circle and a half fist sized logo.


    At first, Gong Jie had some problems. In ten circles, he only won three.


    He was unconvinced and asked for another round.


    Boss saw, happy, it seems that this man is not good at the game!


    Just in time, at least make some capital back!


    Unexpectedly, Gong Jie played well in the second round after the first round of figuring out the trick of the ring, and won seven rings.


    Yunshishi plans to move a second prize in seven circles, though he can''t win the prize.


    It''s worth the trip.


    It''s worth it.

 Chapter 2067

    The second prize is a very delicate toy. The boss looked at yunshishi with tears in his eyes and held the prize in his hand. He wanted to bite his teeth.


    Gong Jie looks to another shop.


    There is an air cushion in it. It is full of water and keeps many small goldfish.


    When Gong Jie saw the game of fishing for goldfish, the boss came forward and cried to Yun Shishi and said, "this beautiful woman, be merciful! These are small businesses. The market is not good now. It''s not easy to do some business! I''m still counting on these four shops to support my family! You see, you have won so many prizes. Is it worth it? Stop playing! "


    If you play any more, they will catch all the goldfish in this pool!


    Five yuan a net, as long as the net is not broken, a goldfish can be fished all the time.


    By virtue of this man''s non-human game talent, he has to be ruined!


    Yunshishi suddenly felt that the boss was pitiful, but Gong Jie did not appreciate it.


    "Boss, since we are in business, we should pay attention to the rules of the game. Why can''t we play when we don''t cheat or mess around and win by our ability?"


    The boss is speechless, aggrieved way, "can you also play a little too? You see, five yuan for shooting, you won more than 100 dolls, ten yuan for shooting game, you won more than 300 giant pandas, 20 yuan for two rings, you won more than 100 toys, and you have lost a lot of money! "


    But Gong Jie didn''t listen and spread out his hand. "Give me the net."


    The boss continued to say, "I bought this goldfish, one dollar a piece. If you take it all away, how can I do business?"


    Yunshishi was a little unhappy. "People can get it, why can''t we? Open the door to business, and speak the rules. "


    "Hey, beauty, handsome boy, just as I beg you, stop playing! Shall I give you back the money you just played? "


    I almost knelt down and begged them.


    But Gong Jie is very willful. "Play for me, or you will be ruined."


    The boss was frightened.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Xiao Jie, you are too domineering!


    If you don''t want to play, you can open the stall.


    But he said it with childishness, which made people laugh and cry, but he thought it was lovely to say it out of his mouth.


    The crowd gathered around to point out and discuss.


    The boss immediately asked passers-by for help. "Listen, this handsome man is unreasonable, he wants to open up my stall! I''m an honest businessman. I can''t earn any money in a small business. He''s going to be so hard on me... "


    "Boss, you are not right! I just saw that now, this handsome guy didn''t cheat or cheat. He walked according to the rules of the game. People took prizes and relied on his ability. You didn''t let people play. You don''t behave as a businessman, do you? "


    One side, a male student came out to protest.


    Then, others accused, "you want to make money for people who don''t play good games, right? If you play well, you won''t play for others. You can do this business! It''s not a loss for nothing! "


    "Yes! No business like you! Handsome guy wants to play, but he doesn''t give money. Follow the rules of the game! "


    "Now this kind of small peddler is the most unreasonable. If he makes money, he will not say it. If he loses money, he will play a rogue. I will complain to the city manager."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss shrugged as soon as he heard that he wanted to complain about Chengguan.


    It''s not so easy for Chengguan to open a stall.

 Chapter 2068

    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Now the world is really a world of faces.


    If you were a normal person and bullied by the boss, you wouldn''t be so many.


    ¡­¡­


    She''s desperate for the world of face watching, OK?


    Finally, Gong Jie took the fishing net from the boss, sat on the small stool and fished it.


    One


    Two


    Three


    The boss looked on the side, his heart was bleeding, and he prayed to break the net.


    However, Gong Jie''s technique seems to be very special. He fished 17 or 18 pieces and didn''t break them at all.


    The more the boss looks, the more frightened he is.


    But Gong Jie fished more and more. He was cramped when he fished. The fishing net didn''t break a gap.


    Damn it!


    The boss is gloomy in his heart. He just gave him a bad net. Isn''t this man a fairy?


    I''ve heard that Jiang Taigong fished with a straight hook. Can this boy use a broken net to catch a pool of goldfish?


    It''s been a long time.


    In the end, Gong Jie was bored. He threw the net into the pool and carried a bucket of goldfish to the seal.


    The number of cloud poems is 22.


    So many.


    It''s not that big at home.


    These are still small fry. If they grow up


    Yunshishi can''t imagine 22 big goldfish crowding together


    It must be scary.


    Cloud poetry has goose bumps.


    "Don''t like it?"


    Yunshishi nodded, "I don''t like goldfish very much."


    "Well."


    Gong Jie is worried about the goldfish he catches.


    As soon as the boss heard this, his eyes brightened. He thought that the man was going to put the goldfish back in the pool, but he saw him go over and gave a bag of small fry to a little girl who had been staring at him for a long time.


    "Here you are."


    "Send Send me?! Really? " The little girl''s eyes brightened, a little unbelievable.


    "Well, my sister doesn''t like it."


    After that, Gong Jie took the hand of Yun Shishi and took two big dolls for her and left.


    The boss saw that the Buddha was finally sent away. He was very grateful for his loss.


    Hey, this kid came here once, and all business was done for nothing in one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Yunshi''s poems are still hard to understand.


    "Curious."


    Gong Jie bowed his head and raised his eyebrows


    Cloud poetry truthfully questioned, "Xiao Jie, you''re too good at fishing for goldfish. Generally speaking, that kind of fishing net will break once it''s fished. I''ve seen a strong one. If I fished three or four, it would break. "


    It turned out to be strange.


    Gong Jie hook lip a smile, but understatement, "that fishing net will not break."


    "Why so determined?"


    Seeing his vows, Yun''s poems became more and more curious.


    Gong Jie replied, "because it''s the net that the boss fished."


    At the beginning, the boss first gave him a net. He deliberately gave him a piece of net that was small and broken. Gong Jie found it at a glance. Then, taking advantage of the bad boss''s carelessness, he changed the net that he used to collect fish from the stall. The boss didn''t find it.


    Play this trick with him.


    He doesn''t mind being darker than one.


    Yunshishi was stunned, "the owner''s fishing net? Is he so kind? "


    "Maybe it''s the wrong one."


    He would certainly not say that she changed her style. It was too disgraceful to damage his image.


    "However, Xiao Jie, you are a little too fierce, especially the balloonist. Have you ever practiced it specially?"


    "For the first time."


    "How talented is the game?"


    Cloud poetry is amazing.

 Chapter 2069

    Cloud poetry can''t help but be astonished.


    She said with a smile, "did you have a good time today?"


    Just now when he was fishing for goldfish, she squatted aside. Suddenly, it felt like he was back when he was a child. He squatted on the ground to catch ants. She squatted aside, holding her head and watching quietly.


    Never close.


    Gong Jie fished quietly, and she watched quietly.


    Perhaps maturity is too fast, so every memory of childhood is precious.


    Young happiness, after all, can not go back.


    Some people are nostalgic. They are just thinking about the time they can''t go back.


    Gong Jie dotes on to see her one eye, soft voice way, "with elder sister together, how all happy."


    "Why is your mouth so sweet? It''s like honey. "


    Cloud poetry Jiao Chen a sentence, gently pushed his shoulder, seemingly abandoned, but full of happiness.


    Gong Jie suddenly hugged her shoulder, "elder sister......"


    "Well?"


    Yun Shishi was stunned, but saw that he gently leaned on him, almost half of the weight of his upper body, leaning on her shoulder, very attached.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you." He said, with a touch of coquetry.


    "I''ll stay together for the rest of my life."


    "But you have a brother-in-law."


    Gong Jie resents a man.


    Cloud poetry silent for a while, "you will marry and have children in the future."


    "No."


    Gong Jie despised, "I don''t want to, I don''t want my wife, I want my sister..."


    Cloud poetry is sweet in heart, but inexplicable sour.


    Is this kid playing coquetry with her?


    The problem is that the power of coquetry is almost equal to that of youyou.


    The same possessiveness as youyou.


    In the end, it''s both uncle and nephew who act in the same way.


    She has heard an allusion before. It is said that the twins are lovers in the past life. Because they love each other, they are unable to stay together until the end.


    If two lovers in love die in the previous life, they will become twins in the next life. They have been together since they were born.


    This is God''s praise for their love and faithfulness, but it is also the punishment for them not to cherish their lives.


    Yun''s poems are not very superstitious about this past life, but for her, Gong Jie is her patron saint when she is young.


    This feeling is a deeper fetter than the one between mu Yazhe and him.


    She can feel Gong Jie''s dependence on her.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing her trance, Gong Jie was puzzled.


    "Nothing!"


    Cloud poetry returned to God, dispelled the imagination, smiled at him, "Xiao Jie, shall we go back?"


    "So early?"


    "Otherwise, you stay for dinner tonight, and I''ll make soup for you."


    But Gong Jie doubted, "can you cook?"


    "Of course!" said Yun


    Gong Jie impolitely splashed her cold water, "won''t it be life-threatening to eat the rice you made?"


    "Go away!"


    "I am always responsible for my own safety."


    "Don''t worry, arsenic will not kill you for your constitution."


    "My sister''s cooking may be more poisonous than arsenic."


    "Can you believe I beat you?!"


    "Ten you can''t beat me."


    "Who said that?"


    "I can lift you with one hand."


    ¡­¡­


    The two men quarreled and walked towards the car.


    Gong Jie suddenly noticed something strange behind him. He turned around and took a look at a secluded tree shade. He silently turned around and felt uneasy.

 Chapter 2070

    Seeing that he was looking at one place, Yun Shishi was alert and nervous. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Palace Jie turns head to her a smile, "let''s get in the car."


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    Gong Jie hugs her shoulder and puts on her hat.


    Yunshishi wore a down jacket and a certain hairy hat. He buttoned it up and covered her head tightly.


    "What are you doing?" she muttered, laughing and crying


    "It''s cold. Don''t freeze."


    Gong Jie said so, but Yun Shishi murmured, "I''m not cold, but I think it''s a little hot!"


    After two people got on the bus, yunshishi put the bag away, and he came together and gently buckled the seat belt for her.


    There''s nothing to say about Yun''s poems!


    I always think that she is like a big doll in front of him. Even if it''s such a simple thing as tying a seatbelt, he has to do it by himself and do a good job for her one by one. I always feel that he regards her as a child, and he is like a worried parent.


    "Xiaojie, I''m not a child. I can wear a seat belt by myself."


    "Gong Jie a smile," how, have special person to serve for you, you still feel dissatisfied


    Yunshishi was amused by him.


    "OK! I won''t say anything. "


    "Gong Jie way," sit well, we are ready to go home! "


    "Well!"


    As soon as yunshishi made a sound, but the "um" nasal sound was still in the nasal cavity. Gong Jie took a strong step on the accelerator and the car rushed out like an arrow!


    With one foot of the accelerator, it directly went up to 4000 revolutions, and the acceleration of 100 kilometers was only 5.5s. Yunshishi tightened his grip nervously, which was like a high-speed roller coaster with a huge sense of back pushing and centrifugal force!


    When I met three red lights, Gong Jie didn''t even look at them. He ran through them with one foot of accelerator.


    His route was extremely tricky, and he even went straight to the remote places.


    Yun Shishi is frightened to hold his breath, and a little uneasy says, "Xiao Jie We don''t have to drive so fast, do we? "


    Three red lights have been crossed.


    There are traffic police at one of the intersections. It''s crazy!


    But Gong Jie didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the front. For a moment, until the car reached a provincial road, he slowed down his speed. He took a look at the white face of the copilot, and explained with regret, "I''m sorry! I just drove so fast because I wanted to get rid of the people behind me. "


    "People?"


    Gong Jie nodded and looked in the rear-view mirror, until he confirmed that he had left the cars, smiled and looked relaxed. He turned on the stereo, "well, didn''t you find out? We''re being followed. "


    Cloud poetry can''t help being dazed and shaking his head blankly, "No."


    "When I was fishing for goldfish, I found it."


    Gong Jie was very interested. He thought he had to fish out the poor boss.


    But in the middle of the journey, he realized that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him.


    he was worried that his father would send his eyes to him. He was even more afraid that his identity was exposed.


    In fact, he hoped that his father would know the identity of yunshishi, but he would never force his elder sister to do anything she didn''t want.


    By all means.


    He was willing to wait, patiently waiting for the day she thought it through.


    Not in this way.

 Chapter 2071

    "Who sent after you?"


    "The palace."


    "Palace?!" Cloud poetry eyes slightly surprised, but nothing more.


    After a long silence, she suddenly asked oddly, "I''m curious, why do people in the family want to send someone to follow you? It''s very uncomfortable. It''s always weird! "


    "No reason. First, it''s to protect our integrity, and second, it''s to worry that some people are making trouble outside. "


    "So it is."


    Yun''s poems are more curious about the legendary palace family.


    "Is the palace a big family?"


    "Well."


    "How big?"


    Gong Jie didn''t know how to answer this question, but replied, "it''s probably much stronger than you think."


    Cloud poetry suddenly asked, "compared with the Mu family?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie could not help but show some contempt and sneer, "how can a Mojia be compared with Gong Jia in the same position?"


    The lips and corners of cloud poetry are drawn.


    Xiao Jie''s hostility to Mu''s family is very deep. Moreover, when he talks about this, he looks cold and cold.


    Hey?


    It suddenly occurred to her.


    Muyazhe said that he would come back early today and have dinner with everyone.


    She didn''t respond for a while, and invited Xiao Jie home for dinner, er It''s over


    It feels like a gunpowder dinner.


    Xiaojie is quite unconvinced about the brother-in-law of muyazhe. Even if he called "brother-in-law", he was forced to look at her face.


    Now


    It''s embarrassing.


    The car drove back to Xiangmin for a walk. Gong Jie and Yun Shishi returned home. Just after pushing the door open, they saw two small milk bags have returned from school and are sitting in the living room playing games.


    Hearing the movement of opening the door, youyou looks back and sees Gong Jie standing beside yunshishi. His brow immediately drops a row of black lines, which is very strange.


    "Uncle, what gust of wind brought you?"


    Palace Jie calm tunnel, "northwest wind."


    Bless, "..."


    He was speechless about the connection.


    When Xiaoyi Chen saw him, he was stunned for a while, and suddenly he said with a smile, "uncle, did you come to our house to have dinner tonight?"


    Gong Jie said shamelessly, "Well! Along the way, I heard from your mother that chef youyou''s craftsmanship is comparable to the five-star level. I came here to taste the chef''s craftsmanship and see if it''s really as first-class as the legend says. "


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    There are also people who shamelessly say that the meal is so fresh and refined.


    Youyou''s corner of the eye once again, and he''s sold by mommy?


    He didn''t want to make a big meal tonight.


    Yunshishi poured out a glass of water, asked Gong Jie to sit down, and then went to youYou with dog legs. He was flattering and coaxed, "Youyou, how about breaking the rules tonight and showing your uncle a hand?"


    "Mommy, you''re not on duty tonight."


    During the rest period of yunshishi, when the Spring Festival comes, Youyou, if granted amnesty, has arranged a duty list. He and mummy take turns on duty to do housework.


    Today, it''s his turn to rest. Mommy wants to trick him into cooking, so she doesn''t do it.


    He has no interest in cooking except for mummy.


    Besides, it''s boring to show cooking skills.


    It''s not everyone who wants to eat the food he makes, he will!


    I''m tired of cooking, OK?


    Pick, buy, pick, wash, cut, fry, set


    A series of working procedures are improving, which is very damaging.

 Chapter 2072

    You you is lazy on the sofa and refuses to leave.


    He was indifferent to cloud poetry''s good life for a long time.


    Gong Jie defies coolly, "elder sister, you say he can cook, should he be bragging?"


    Cloud poetry has not yet opened up, you you in a cold hum, put clear do not eat his set.


    "Come on! I don''t think it works. "


    Gong Jie gnaws his teeth and says "..."


    This kid, he''s really smart. He''s such a chicken thief.


    Cloud poetry, poetry and music, this uncle and nephew, how can they communicate in such a special way as they have known each other for a long time.


    But what she didn''t know was that they had known each other for a long time.


    At one time, he was still a rival in the dark.


    In the past, when Gong Jie and you you didn''t see each other, they don''t want what they dislike each other.


    Until I met later, there was also the meaning of ignition.


    Yunshishi pleaded, "you you, please, Mommy promised your uncle to stay for dinner tonight. Mummy''s skill is not good. My uncle is afraid of food poisoning caused by mummy''s cooking. My uncle is very pitiful. He is alone. If no one makes dinner for him, you should be kind. "


    Gong Jie hears it, and his lips are sharp.


    After hearing this, youyou smiled on his face. Then, he took a deep look at Gong Jie and said arrogantly, "for the sake of my uncle''s loneliness, mummy said so, I''ll just say yes."


    I can''t help it!


    How can it be so difficult to rub against him for a meal!


    "Moyichen!"


    All of a sudden, youyou stood up and called, as if he were calling for a divine beast.


    Little Yi Chen is a spirited man. He always feels that there is nothing good. He raises his head vigilantly.


    "Why?"


    "Go shopping with me."


    "No!"


    I know it''s not good!


    If you need to run errands, it''s related to him. Other good things, but I never thought of him!


    What a brother! No conscience!


    "Let''s go."


    You you can''t help but drag on little Yi Chen, and the two little guys go out hand in hand.


    Yunshishi watched the two children leave in tears and laughter. Turning around, he saw Gong Jie standing up and entering the back garden.


    He was in the garden, some of them stared at the full garden of rose flowers, slightly widened his eyes.


    "Rose?"


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie murmured, "these are all planted by yourself?"


    "Well." Yunshishi came to him and followed his line of sight. His eyes were gentle. "I''m taking care of these rose flowers at ordinary times. How about that? Does it look good? "


    Gong Jie''s expression became soft for a moment.


    "Well, my mother loved Chinese rose most. I still remember that the small garden behind the house was full of roses. Mother likes to take care of the flowers in her spare time. "


    He walked slowly in the past. If he squatted down and touched a rose, his brow would suddenly frown.


    "Since I was a child, I have dreamed of having my own back garden and planting many rose flowers. I don''t know if it''s a genetic preference. I''ve planted roses and orchids, but at the end of the day, I still like rose the most. So, I just plant all roses in the garden. However, my craftsmanship is not as good as hers. The rose flowers I planted are not as beautiful as those she managed. "


    "No." Gong Jie shook his head. "I think it''s beautiful."


    Looking at these words, vaguely recalled when I was young, when I came home, I could see the beautiful shadow traveling in the flowers.

 Chapter 2073

    In memory, Mu Qingcheng has beautiful hair with waist. In her spare time, she will gently pull up her hair with ribbon, hold the repair tools, and take care of the flower garden.


    Usually, she loves to study flower art. After leaving Mu''s house, she works in a flower garden with this skill.


    Her craft is highly appreciated.


    In that field, it also has a great reputation.


    The more Gong Jie looked at the flowers, the more sad he felt.


    The most terrible thing is memory.


    The more beautiful memories are, the more painful they are to lose.


    The picture in the memory is suddenly fragmented. Gong Jie returns to his mind, but he is surprised to know when a tear falls from his corner of the eye.


    Why did he cry?


    For more than ten years, he never shed tears.


    He thought his heart was as hard as a rock.


    I don''t know, there are still soft spots in my heart.


    Yunshishi looked at him with some confusion, looked at his dim and wet eyes, and hurriedly wiped it off for him.


    "Xiaojie......"


    Gong Jie hook lips a smile, smile, "beautiful scenery, after all, not often in."


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, the heart also feel sad.


    "Yes, that''s why we should cherish our present."


    ¡­¡­


    "So tired!"


    Xiaoyi Chen pushes the door open, gasping like a cow, and puts the dishes on the shelf.


    When you came back from buying vegetables, you opened the door and saw Gong Jie sitting at the table, playing with the spoils won by today''s game.


    He is playing with the toys developed by Lezhi company.


    You you glanced at it, and saw that Gong Jie didn''t know what to smoke. He even tore down the toys in pieces and studied them curiously.


    "My uncle has a childlike heart."


    He said coldly.


    Yunshishi''s head came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "have you come back?"


    "Well, back."


    "I''ve cooked the rice."


    The cloud poetry is attentive.


    With a wave of his hand, youyou has the momentum of a general, "step back! Leave the rest to me. "


    "Good!"


    Youyou carries the vegetables into the kitchen, selects the vegetables, cleans the vegetables, cuts the section, half an hour''s effort, Gong Jie hears the "clang and clang" sound in the kitchen, the kitchen knife "clang and clang" on the cutting board, the sound is very loud, can''t help but attract him.


    When he walked to the kitchen door, he saw youyou stepping on a special small bench, holding the kitchen knife in one hand, holding the onion in the other hand, and cutting it into sections.


    ¡°-0-¡­¡­¡±


    Under the extremely strong impact, the picture of the small milk bag chef was too shocked, and his mouth was directly opened into the "O" shape.


    It''s my blessing.


    I didn''t expect that this is not nonsense.


    He gave full marks just for the effort of cutting vegetables.


    Along with the sword and sword, soon, the dishes were cut, and distributed according to the category. Youyou stood in front of the gas stove, lit the fire, heated the pot, and stir fried one by one.


    The pot is very heavy, and he has limited power, so he has to handle it with two hands. It looks a bit heavy, but there is a rush of fire, you you you a spoon of oil, a spoon of material, natural stir fry, and the fragrance will come out.


    Gong Jie was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyazhe returned home, youyou had just put the last hot soup on the table. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gong Jie sitting at the table gracefully, smiling at him.


    "Brother in law is back."


    The face of muyazhe was immediately cold.


    Why is he here!?


    He couldn''t help but be alert. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 2074

    "My brother-in-law is merciless. I''ll be a guest, can''t I?" Gong Jie smiled gracefully, but his eyes were full of provocation.


    Yunshishi just repaired the flowers and grass, walked into the living room, saw him, smiled and said, "it''s time to eat!"


    Youyou also saw the apron untied and hung on the door. "Daddy, you can eat!"


    Mu Yazhe came to yunshishi and sat down beside him. Yunshishi filled the rice and said, "come on, move the chopsticks! Xiao Jie, try your craft. "


    "Well!"


    She took out the clean chopsticks and handed them out in turn.


    The two little guys took the chopsticks and said, "Oh" with one voice, but they didn''t take the lead in moving chopsticks. Youyou was Wuliu. His eyes turned and he looked back and forth curiously on Gong Jie and mu Yazhe!


    These are two rivals, which one?


    Now, sitting at a table, I don''t know if I will fight?


    Probably not.


    After all, too little attention should be paid to Mommy''s face.


    Youyou smiles. Just as he is ready to drink a drink, he sees Gong Jie smiling. He takes a piece of meat and puts it in the bowl of muyazhe with a friendly expression.


    "Brother in law eats meat."


    Muyazhe was surprised at his hospitality, and he could not avoid beating drums in his heart and staring at him suspiciously.


    "Poof --"


    youyou almost took a sip of the drink. Fortunately, he was elegant, and just managed to hold back, coughing a few times.


    Yun Shishi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    You you gently swab the corner of your mouth with a tissue. Is this uncle taking the wrong medicine today.


    Cloud poetry took a look at it angrily, and then he gave youyou and Xiaoyi Chen dishes.


    She turned to Gong Jie and said, "the curry beef made by you you is very delicious. Xiao Jie, would you like to try it?"


    "Good."


    Without Gong Jie''s help, Yun Shishi was particularly enthusiastic. She took the lead in taking a chopstick of beef and held it in her hand to prevent the juice from dripping into other dishes. She handed the beef to his mouth and encouraged him to say, "try it!"


    Gong Jie can''t cry or laugh. Is this little fool used to treating him as a child?


    When he was a child, he was especially restless when he ate. Mu Qingcheng held the bowl and ran after him. Sometimes he would like to hold a gun to his forehead and stare at him for a good meal.


    Yunshishi is much gentler. When Xiaojie refuses to eat, she will be very patient and feed him with a spoon.


    Gong Jie especially enjoys being fed. Therefore, every time he eats, he likes to stick to her and sit beside him, like a swallow, with his mouth open, chirping, capricious and lovely.


    But Yunshi is also used to him. He is very patient.


    That is to say, Gong Jie''s arrogant nature was formed. The habit of important people feeding food was slowly corrected after he returned to the palace.


    Gong Jie originally wanted to come by himself, but when he saw the hostile vision of Mu Yazhe, he opened his mouth mysteriously, allowing yunshishi to feed the delicious and tender beef into his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    Gong Jie took a bite, and his eyes brightened, obviously by accident.


    The beef is well seasoned, tender and chewy. The soup tastes good, salty and delicious.


    He didn''t love curry, but youyou''s Curry Beef had unique delicacy, which he couldn''t resist.

 Chapter 2075

    As Gong Jie was eating, he was searching the table. Suddenly, he fell on a plate of braised pork with fragrance.


    Seeing that he was staring at the braised pork, yunshishi diligently took a piece of meat and fed it to his mouth.


    Gong Jie took a bite and tasted it contentedly.


    The delicious taste makes his soul sublimate!


    He was happy, but the other two little guys were a little depressed, especially mu Yazhe. At the moment, he put his chopsticks on the table as if he were a neglected child, and looked at Yun Shishi with some displeasure.


    This woman, don''t you think it''s a little thick and thin!?


    This man, with hands and feet, is so grown-up, how can he be fed?


    Like a five-year-old!


    He was suddenly out of balance.


    Clearly she is his woman, can give a person''s feeling, always feel that she and Gong Jie are showing affection, he was shown a face.


    On one side, youyou also has some psychological offenders muttering, he is so big, and Mommy seldom feeds him!


    Especially he, mature very early, when he was three years old, he knew how to eat, never need to be urged, not to mention carefully fed!


    Gong Jie is very kind. When he sits here, he is just like the master. He seldom moves chopsticks for such a long time. Yun Shishi feeds him tenderly. His intimate action undoubtedly stabs the eyes of his father and son!


    Especially xiaoyichen, the most dissatisfied.


    Mummy never fed him!


    Now, he watched Gong Jie enjoy such "VIP level" treatment, which inevitably led to some gloom.


    He and you you look at each other, suddenly put down the chopsticks, two little guys came to yunshishi, one side, gently pulled her sleeve.


    Yunshishi turns around, just at the moment of doubt, he sees two little guys holding her in the middle, raising their small faces with big palms, making their mouths grow big, making a greedy voice


    "ah --"


    youyou opens his mouth, and looks at her expectantly, just like a little swallow waiting for the feeding of an old swallow, with a long mouth, very eager.


    Small Yi Chen also opened his mouth, "ah" voice, soft, cute, have some coquettish meaning, like waiting for her "favor" in general.


    She couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want mummy, too!"


    Small Yi Chen is so coquettish, a pair of eyes like water opened to look at her, she can''t help crying and laughing, can''t help smiling, angry strange way, "oneself return to the seat clip!"


    "Mommy is partial!"


    Youyou complains wrongly, as if she had done something heinous.


    "You feed uncle, but not us! Eccentricity! "


    Moyichen also nods like a garlic, "that''s it! Mommy''s meat is more delicious! Hello, Mommy! Hello! "


    It''s splashed.


    Yun Shishi is helpless, but he can''t help but take these two ghosts. He has to take a piece of meat and put it into their mouth.


    The two little dairymen chewed with their mouths bulging, squinted and sniggered. However, they succeeded in this, but they didn''t want to leave. It seemed that they depended on her.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen start to chew hard. Xiaoyichen swallows first, opens his mouth again and looks at her, "ah


    Make it clear and ask her to feed.


    Is this seeking favor?


    Youyou also swallowed the meat, hugged her arm and said, "Mommy, more! Ah -- "

 Chapter 2076

    At the sight of his coquettish appearance, yunshishi pesters her and asks her to feed her, and suddenly understands.


    This little guy is jealous.


    Seeing that she fed Gong Jie so intimately, she must have tasted, so she was also pestered to experience the preferential treatment of being fed.


    Her child, what she thinks, she naturally knows.


    What''s more, youyou is always sensible and clever in his daily life. He always holds the bowl in his own hands when eating. He also holds the dishes in the bowl himself. He has a strong independent ability.


    At this moment, I think it''s Gong Jie who is hot with eyes!


    What about moyichen?


    It''s just to follow you and join us!


    Yunshishi was almost aroused by two little guys.


    Seeing that she has no action, Mu Yichen drags her sleeve pitifully again, urges her with eyes and soft voice.


    "Mommy! Hello! Hello! "


    Yunshishi can''t resist the two little guys'' entanglement. He sandwiches a piece of meat and feeds it into youyou''s mouth. The latter is complete.


    Just to feed Xiaoyi Chen, mu Yazhe is a little upset.


    "Go back to your seat!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to his seat.


    He has no one to feed, these two little guys, still want to enjoy?!


    Mu Yichen hears the words and sullenly shrivels his mouth. But he has always been obedient to his obedience and instructions from his father, and he has always been obedient and obedient to his seat.


    "Daddy bullies people!" Little Yi Chen mumbles a sentence to Mu Yazhe, obviously dissatisfied with him.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes were cold, but mu Yichen did not dare to speak at all. He took a dish and blinked his eyes pitifully. Then he ate the rice.


    Youyou also went back to his seat and felt unbalanced in his heart. However, he thought that he had enjoyed "special treatment". Therefore, he had a lot of success and had a good meal.


    Yun Shishi chuckles in a low way. He has a pair of smiling eyes and looks at mu Yazhe. He always thinks that this man is jealous.


    Otherwise, how can I say it coldly? I''m still at odds with my child.


    "Why are you so fierce?"


    Cloud poetry asks clearly.


    Muyazhe snorted coldly and said, "don''t spoil these two guys too much. Such a big boy doesn''t have the ability to do things. He can eat himself. How can he be fed?"


    But this is something else.


    The cold Yu Guang glances at Gong Jie. His implication is that some man sitting at the table, like you you Xiaoyi Chen, is a giant baby and needs to be fed.


    However, Gong Jie, just like deliberately pulling hatred, smiled and said, "you you and Xiao Yichen are still young! When I was a child, I was eight years old. My sister was still after me to feed me! "


    This is a provocation to him!


    Muyazhe''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Yun''s poems with great dissatisfaction. He obviously didn''t believe it. "What he said is true?"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "Xiaojie was very delicate when he was young. He didn''t eat by himself at the age of eight or nine, so I usually feed him."


    You you a listen, instantly surprised, "uncle, you so delicate oh?"


    Gong Jie hooked his lips


    Little Yi Chen is envious.


    Muyazhe''s face was obviously not good-looking. Gong Jie was clearly provoking him.


    He was upset.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi understood that he was not happy, so he also picked up a piece of beef and handed it to his mouth, "come, I will feed you and eat meat."

 Chapter 2077

    "Come on, I''ll feed you meat."


    Don''t look away from me. "No."


    At the thought of how she fed Gong Jie meat tenderly just now, Mr. muyazhe was so upset that he couldn''t spit it out and swallow it. It was like a lump in his throat.


    He is not so delicate. He needs to be fed.


    When he was young, he was different from those wayward children. From the age of three, when he sat on a high baby stool, he would eat by himself with a spoon.


    No one to coax, no one to cheat, no noise, no noise, quietly, cleverly, eat their own meal.


    The normal age of children, but also adults in the arms while cajoling while feeding it.


    He can''t.


    Since childhood, I like to be independent, and I like to support myself in everything. This is also reflected in Xiao Yichen''s inheritance.


    Mu''s children have always been mature and neat.


    Not enough


    Looking at Yun Shishi and Gong Jie''s disgusting appearance, he felt that this picture was too damned!


    Gong Jie laughed and joked, "elder sister, do you think brother-in-law is jealous?"


    Yunshishi picked the eyebrows and looked at muyashen. "Huh? Jealous? "


    "I''m not happy to see you feed me."


    "No?"


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, "our family man probably won''t be jealous for such trivial things!"


    Muyazhe stared at Gong Jie coldly, and snorted coldly, but it was inexplicable.


    Gong Jie''s lips are thin, and he smiles. Suddenly, he scoops up meat with a spoon, and passes it to his mouth with a smile, coaxing, "brother-in-law, come on, ah I feed you meat. "


    "Go away."


    He gave him a rude look and turned his face in disgust.


    But can Gong Jie allow him to refuse?


    Without looking at his face, he shoved a spoon into his mouth!


    Cloud poetry, "...!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are also stunned


    God!


    Muyazhe didn''t expect Gong Jie to behave so boldly. He frowned coldly and raised his eyes to see Gong Jie''s very kind smile, especially the mischievous look on his face, but his eyes were full of provocative eyes, and his stomach was black.


    "Brother in law, is it delicious?"


    Gong Jie is smiling on the surface, but the radian of his lips doesn''t smile. It''s just the muscle involved. The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all.


    He took the meat and chewed it fiercely, as if it wasn''t ordinary beef but real Gong Jie.


    Two men smile on one face, one looks cold, look at each other, but the air is mixed with the competition of calcium carbide sparks!


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Gong Jie Shi ran smiles, "you are welcome, brother-in-law."


    There was a sudden silence in the air.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe cut off the world into two extremes.


    Cloud poetry was sandwiched in the middle, only feeling as if they were in the state of fire and water. They were so nervous that they were afraid that the two men, who were tall and big, could not agree with each other at the dinner table, so they pinched them.


    In fact, it''s not impossible.


    Today, Gong Jie is deliberately provocative. If it wasn''t for moyazhe and a little gentlemanly demeanor, I''m afraid that at this moment, there would have been an electric spark.

 Chapter 2078

    She breathed a sigh. One of them put a piece of meat in the bowl and urged, "OK, OK! It''s not the first time you two have seen each other. Don''t be so polite! "


    Said, she diligently gave a bowl of soup to Mu Yazhe.


    The face of muyazhe looks better.


    Gong Jie looks for something on the dining table. At last, he falls on a pile of exquisite cheese and chicken.


    He tasted it, it tasted good, and praised it, "you you, your cooking skill is really impressive! I suspected that you were pulling the cow before. Now, my uncle takes back that remark! "


    "Hum, just for your hurt words, with this meal, there is no next meal."


    The implication of youyou is that he will never cook for you again.


    Gong Jie expressed grievance and protested.


    But youyou smiled gracefully and said, "no protest!"


    Seeing that Gong Jie is more and more diligent in using chopsticks, Yun Shishi secretly observes that he is more keen on cheese and chicken. For this meal, you you did it for the first time. I don''t know whether it was the innovation of this little guy or what famous dish he learned. So, she can''t wait to taste it.


    It tastes good!


    Cheese after cooking, very fragrant and soft, together with chicken, a bite off, fragrance overflowing!


    She immediately took a scoop, fed it to the mouth of muyazhe, agitated and said: "try it! It''s delicious. "


    Muyazhe has never tasted this meal. He always keeps some distance from the things he has never tasted. Although the cheese and chicken are selling well, they have never tasted it. Therefore, he only eats what he thinks is delicious.


    Seeing that she was going to feed him, mu Yazhe turned his face aside coldly. The textbook style of Ao Jiao, Yun Shishi suddenly thought about who was following you Ao Jiao''s temperament!


    "Eat! Eat! "


    Yunshishi agitated him with a keen look, just like the enthusiastic salesmen in the department store.


    Muyazhe took a look at her, and looked at the tender feeling like water in her eyes. The ice broke on her face, and her eyes were stained with some gentleness. Then he came up and slightly opened his lips.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to take over, Yun Shishi suddenly took back his hand and directly put the chicken into his mouth!


    Mu Yazhe is stunned.


    On one side, youyou and xiaoyichen laugh.


    Mommy is playing with daddy on purpose, playing with Daddy!


    Yunshishi smiled and her mouth was bulging, but she didn''t chew it. She looked up at mu Yazhe like a silent provocation.


    She was just trying to feed him. When he got hooked and got close, she took it back and put it in her mouth.


    Yun Shishi succeeds. Seeing that mu Yazhe is still slightly embarrassed, he raises his eyebrows arrogantly. However, he suddenly has narrow eyes, a slight upwardness at the corner of his mouth, and a certain arc of evil and sycophantic, which appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yunshishi suddenly had a bad intuition. She always felt that this man had some bad thoughts, and had no time to react. Next second, she saw that muyazhe suddenly bullied her, caught her mouth full, sealed her thin lips, and held her frozen lips.


    It''s almost a strategy of plunder like the city. Without any effort, he plundered the chicken from her lips and teeth, and then, with this momentum, he bullied her openly in front of the public.

 Chapter 2079

    "Ah --"


    xiaoyichen was obviously shocked by the scene without any sign. He covered his eyes shyly and avoided. Subconsciously, he could not help but open his fingers and peep through the cracks.


    Youyou on one side saw it, and his face was slightly red. He turned his head awkwardly and was embarrassed to watch it deeply.


    Gong Jie''s face was even more stunned. He stared at Moya Zhe''s slow withdrawal, and his lips were convulsed and stunned.


    Yunshi''s poem "startled" his soul, sat in his seat, looked at the man sitting beside him with a calm face, as if that scene just happened to him, was nothing at all.


    Or the arrival of Gong Jie made him feel depressed for a long time. Such a release would not only ensure his position in her mind, but also give the boy who has been provoking a sense of inferiority and let him see what it means to feed.


    Muyazhe thought childishly, which gate did he feed in the past.


    Moreover, he is the only one who can enjoy such treatment!


    Gong Jie also learned. It turns out that you can feed rice like this!


    He''s got a lot of experience.


    This brother-in-law is not a good person either. How could he provoke him in this way?!


    In fact, Gong Jie can see that muyazhe deliberately provoked, but he was targeted.


    He hooks his lips and laughs. Obviously he doesn''t pay attention to his provocation. He gracefully holds the shoulder of yunshishi and complains wrongly, "elder sister, look, brother-in-law is eating your and my vinegar!"


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, but he heard youyou saying, "uncle, my daddy is a super big vinegar jar. You should keep a distance from my mommy. Daddy used to eat a dog''s vinegar."


    Gong Jie''s expression was stunned, and his face muscles twitched.


    "Ha? What do you mean? "


    "Mommy had a poodle. At first, when she was not busy at work, she held the poodle in her arms almost every day. Daddy was jealous. She said that if she had a chance, she would kick the poodle out."


    "Poof --"


    Xiaoyi Chen covers his mouth and Snickers. When he receives Gong Jie''s disbelieving eyes, he stretches out his small hand, "Hmm! I testify that it is. "


    However, he took a sip of soup seriously, as if he didn''t think it was such a disgrace. Instead, he had a grand face with the expression "so what? I''m the vinegar jar".


    The crowd was silent.


    In fact, little Yi Chen wanted to say, what is daddy''s super big vinegar jar?


    You are good, too!


    You are just as jealous of the dog as daddy, and you said you would drive the dog out of the house!


    And uncle, are you jealous, too?!


    A family is such a virtue, the most normal is him!


    After dinner, Gong Jie didn''t plan to stay any longer. Next, he had something else to do. He was leaving for North America tomorrow. Today, he needed a little adjustment. So after dinner, he was in a hurry to leave.


    Yun Shishi proposed to send him.


    Muyazhe looks discontented. Fortunately, youyou knows how to look. He immediately takes muyazhe and xiaoyichen for a walk with the dog.


    Cloud poetry sent Gong Jie to the door and said with a smile, "Xiao Jie, did you have a good time today?"


    "Well, it''s an unforgettable day. I had a good time with my sister."

 Chapter 2080

    Yunshishi blushed and said, "after that, if you are free, come to play with me. I''ll take you around. There are many interesting places not to play! "


    "Come on, look at my brother-in-law''s jealous jar. I''m afraid that there will be less opportunities in the future."


    "What are you doing with him?!" Yun''s poems are not pleasant.


    Gong Jie was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he said slowly, "my brother-in-law is a natural aristocrat. When he was born, he should be born with a golden spoon and be loved by thousands of people."


    At dinner, he observed the man at close range. Even when he was eating, he was a gentleman with noble and elegant demeanor.


    Only the natural aristocracy is so.


    The two families are different.


    Gong family is a huge interest group, with a vast territory and the world''s top super giants.


    Mu family is a noble family with a history of one hundred years. The family has been standing for one hundred years, and its glory has lasted for half a century, which is unprecedented and has no future!


    The change of the Dynasty over the past hundred years is no more than that.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for a family to last for a hundred years.


    Probably from his birth, he had no worries about food and clothing. His pride was just like that of a prince and aristocrat. He was worried that his sister would be wronged when he was with him.


    However, emotionally, he has no right to interfere, let alone this space.


    Gong Jie chuckles, suddenly grabs her back neck and seals a kiss on her brow. "Sister, if my brother-in-law bullies you, call me at any time."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She was stunned for a long time, and then she said with a laugh, "OK, Xiao Jie, don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t care about my sister."


    Cloud poetry is helpless. For the maintenance of Gong Jie, she feels warm and complex in her heart. She only urges, "it''s not early, go home quickly, and remember to rest earlier!"


    "Well! Good night, sister. "


    Gong Jie smiles, gets on the car immediately, the car vanishes.


    Seeing the car go away, yunshishi turns back home.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xiangmin for a walk, Mercedes Benz drove to the provincial road, and finally stopped steadily on the side of the road in a remote place.


    Gong Jie got out of the car, touched the cigarette box, shook his wrist, and a cigarette came out. He held it in his mouth, lit the lighter, and rose up with the smoke. In the night, the little spark would not hesitate to die.


    Soon after, a jeep followed, parked on the side, stalled, and there was no movement.


    Gong Jie, with cigarette in his hand, slowly copied his hands into his pants pocket, walked to the side of the car body, raised his long legs, and kicked the door severely.


    His strength is especially fierce, but with only one foot, the door slightly dented.


    "Get out of here!"


    He ordered coldly, and the door was immediately pushed open. Then several well-trained bodyguards came down in a row.


    Gong Jie looked at them expressionless and asked coldly, "who sent you?"


    Everyone was silent, not a sound.


    "Answer!"


    Gong Jie snorted coldly, his eyes were extremely dangerous. "You have been following me since the day. Well? "


    "Second, we are at the command of the chief helmsman, waiting for orders at any time, and paying close attention to any crisis that may happen around you. This is the order of the helmsman! We are protecting you! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie sneered.

 Chapter 2081

    "Are you sure it''s protection, not surveillance?"


    For him, it''s not protection, it''s surveillance. He doesn''t like the feeling of being watched!


    Several bodyguards looked sluggish, and one of them cleverly replied, "the helmsman has no other thoughts. The helmsman is just worried. You offended olman and are suspected of being tracked down and assassinated. Therefore, we are sent to guard you."


    Gong Jie''s face was a little slow.


    A while ago, he did offend the leader of an army / fire group. The cause of the incident was just his ferocity. From this army / fire group tycoon''s hand, he also encircled a large part of the market in the Middle East into his own hands. He was shocked to separate a piece of fat meat, which undoubtedly offended him.


    In the military / fire market, it also pays great attention to the ecological balance. Today''s Hurricane group, although it is the only one, still has 30% of the market share.


    In fact, Gong Shaoying has the strength to take the final share into his own name.


    However, the military / fire market is quite fertile. Among these 30% crazy shares, governments and many military / fire groups, large and small, have already been included. If they occupy 90% of the market share and are the only one in the real sense, then the hurricane group is bound to hinder the eyes of many people.


    In order to take into account the ecological balance, hurricane group released this ambition and stepped back to protect the overall situation.


    However, a while ago, Gong Jie snatched a piece of fat meat from an army / fire target. Gong Shaoying was afraid that he was so arrogant that he would inevitably cause trouble. So he sent more people to follow him secretly.


    Gong Shaoying attaches great importance to Gong Jie.


    Besides Gong Jie''s ability to pay for himself, there is also a very important reason for his respect.


    That''s - the blood of mouching city runs in his body.


    Mu Qingcheng, that''s his father''s favorite woman. He devoted his whole life to her madness. This woman, absolutely in his father''s life, occupied the most important stroke.


    Because the mother, as she and his flesh and blood, father in his body poured a lot of hard work.


    Gong Jie returned to the palace when he was nine years old. He had experienced such a fierce bloodbath. With the strong support of Gong Shaoying, he could have the present status.


    Therefore, Gong Shaoying''s heart attaches great importance to him.


    However, he was worried that Gong Shaoying had sent so many people around him, and he would inevitably find a clue. If he could detect the existence of his elder sister, it would be a bit troublesome!


    Elder sister is very happy now. Even if she is unwilling to admit such a fact, now she has a happy family and simple happiness. He can''t bear to break such a peace.


    At the thought that these guys have been tracking themselves for so long, they are bound to master the whereabouts of yunshishi.


    He asked crossly, "you pretend you don''t know what happened today, do you hear me? If my father asks, you will say that I am resting in the hotel. "


    "Two little, you said What do you mean?! "


    Gong Jie took a man''s collar and said in a cold voice, "you should not know the whereabouts of that woman in the daytime today. No one can disturb her. If you let me know, you can report the news to him, let his father know, and I will kill you!"


    Several people shivered with fear.

 Chapter 2082

    He had a terrifying air, a few words, but a chilling menace.


    They nodded hurriedly and said immediately that they would never make a statement about it.


    "That''s just right. By the way, tell my father, I don''t need the protection of you people, do you understand? "


    "Yes! Second young master, understand! "


    "Go back!"


    Gong Jie waved and drove away. Several bodyguards got on the car meticulously. Then they left quickly.


    He turned, his eyes deep.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi returned home, muyazhe had already returned home, but she didn''t see two little guys. She thought, it must be halfway. He drove two little guys for a walk and came back first.


    Standing on the balcony, muyazhe did not work in his study, but stood and smoked in silence.


    One side of the ashtray, pinched a few cigarette butts, cloud poetry carefully counted a number, there are several.


    Today, his addiction seems to be fierce, one after another.


    Cigarette is not a good thing. It hurts the body. It''s rare for her to smoke, especially when it''s so fierce. She saw it for the first time.


    Since he came home, she has sensed sensitively that he seems to be in a bad mood today.


    It should be something wrong with the company.


    Yunshishi walked slowly, so slowly that he didn''t even notice when she came into the room.


    She carefully circled him from behind.


    Muyazhe was stunned and realized that it was her. He put out his hand and covered the back of her hand gently. With a faint smile, he said, "come back?"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi answered, went around to him, grabbed his cigarette, put it out in the ashtray, and some reproached, "what''s the addiction today? Are you in a bad mood? "


    "No."


    "Not yet? You don''t smoke so much at ordinary times. "


    Yunshishi can''t help worrying, "is there any trouble in the company? You may as well tell me, I can also give you advice. "


    "What can you do?" Muyazhe dotes on a smile and gently rubs her head, but his eyes are full of pondering.


    "Even if I can''t give you some advice, I can give you a reference."


    Muyazhe hooked his lips and said in silence, "today, the second uncle talked to me."


    "Well?"


    "He said that if I get tangled with you again, he will consider the choice of the head of the family separately."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Yunshishi hurriedly shook his head, "I won''t, you can rest assured, if you have anything to say with me directly."


    Suddenly, he asked seriously, "I''ll ask you first. If I''m no longer the head of the Mu family, would you still like to follow me?"


    Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, but did not know his position on this issue. After a long silence, he smiled and said truthfully, "I did not choose to follow you because I coveted the identity of your head. At first, I chose to be with you in the hope that you will have a father, grow up in an environment, play a role with him and accompany him. Second, I like you. "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are shining.


    This answer had been in his heart for a long time, but now it was said from her mouth, but it gave him great comfort.


    He knew that this woman was all for him, and that she did not covet his other identity, which was very clear to him.


    What she wants has always been a simple, ordinary dream that he can easily meet.

 Chapter 2083

    Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, "the first reason why I can sit in the position of the head of the Mu family is because of my lineage. The second reason is that I can''t live without the support of my uncle. This afternoon, uncle Er arrived at the company and talked with me. It''s not so much a conversation as a showdown. "


    "Showdown?"


    "He said that if I continue to" cling to the blind "and the master of the family inherits, he may support the younger generation additionally. He is very dissatisfied with my marriage to you. "


    This afternoon, Mu Linfeng arrived at Mu''s family, found him and had a serious talk with him.


    The first request is that he immediately divorce such a troublesome woman as yunshishi. The second one is that if he is willing to divorce yunshishi, he will not only give up ten percent of his shares, but also match him with a marriage to let him marry the princess of the royal family of manoge. In this way, not only the status of the Mu family has risen, but also he is greatly benefited Benefit.


    A few years ago, he may have shown a lot of heart, and, without much consideration, he will soon respond.


    After all, who is the object of marriage is not so important.


    It is enough to bring benefits to him.


    But now, he doesn''t think so.


    He can lose everything, but not her.


    Muyazhe did not want to, refused this condition.


    Mu Linfeng then showed great disappointment.


    Mu Yazhe knows well that he is disappointed in himself. When he comes to this step, he is also full of benevolence and righteousness. What he needs is not what an excellent master of his family, but an obedient and unruly chess piece.


    Unfortunately, he is not such a chess piece.


    Therefore, Mu Lin moved his mind and wanted to support Mu Yancheng as the head of the family.


    Even if he didn''t say it clearly, he only guessed and got the answer.


    All the members of the Mu family, especially those of the elder level of Mu Linfeng, have been against him. Since he became the head of the family, he has moved so much that Mu Linfeng has a great hostility to him.


    In fact, it was not the best time for him to leave his family and seek another world.


    Although the scale of Shengyu group in the city under his own name is acceptable, it still lacks many resources. Relying on Mujia, he can''t let go of the position of the head of the family.


    Originally, he had a good plan, everything was in the plan, only the appearance of cloud poetry was out of the plan.


    Because of her, he has offended many people, whose eyes have long been unable to accommodate him. They are determined to uproot him and kick him out of Mu''s house.


    Youyou has already considered this issue, talked with him, and said that all forces under his name are for his dispatch whenever daddy needs them.


    But he is arrogant, especially in the field of career ambition. How can he rely on his own son? He refused without thinking.


    He has accepted his son''s mind, but he has not yet reached the point where he needs to rely on his son''s power to expand his territory.


    However, this point is still in the cards.


    If Mu Linfeng is desperate to get rid of him, he will lose both sides in the end.


    Moreover, Mu''s vitality will be greatly damaged. Without him, Mu will only become a ruin.


    But he needs more attention. Therefore, he is in a state of mind of burning stone and jade. Even if he loses more energy, he will never let Mu Linfeng get half the price.

 Chapter 2084

    The trumpet of war has been sounded.


    Next, it may be a very cruel war, but he is not afraid of it.


    Yunshishi took his hand and smiled, "no matter what it is, I will face it with you."


    "Well."


    He took her hand, pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to the Spring Festival, yunshishi is ready to buy new year''s products. She heard that there is a shopping mall with discount. In order to welcome the Spring Festival, the goods are very cheap and worth more.


    Therefore, she specially called muyazhe to let him go home earlier this evening.


    Just in time, the company''s affairs have been dealt with. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. muyazhe came home early.


    Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou are here too. After dinner, the family and the family have a good time, they drive to the mall.


    As soon as yunshishi stepped into the shopping mall, he felt a crow flying over his head.


    Have you ever seen a shopping mall without a person?!


    At the first sight of entering the door, we can see that the goods piled up in the mountains are full of discount signs. However, the huge shopping mall is silent except for the joyful music in the speakers.


    There was no one but the salesmen and clerks stationed in the mall.


    Yunshishi is nervous for a moment. He thinks it''s not open, but there''s no sign at the door saying it''s closed today.


    She specially ran to the service desk for consultation, and the first words of the waiter made her feel very mysterious.


    "You are Ms. Yun Shiyun, aren''t you?"


    "How do you know my name?"


    Yun Shishi is stunned.


    But listen to her smile to explain, "in order to meet your arrival, do not cause any trouble to you, the mall has been cleared in accordance with general Mu''s order."


    "Clean up?!"


    The cloud poetry widens its eyes.


    On one side, little Yi Chen and you you lie on the counter curiously, look at them, and immediately understand what''s going on.


    It''s estimated that Daddy doesn''t like places with too many people, so he told the manager of the store to clean up in advance.


    "Mommy is a public figure!" Youyou kindly reminded, "Daddy must be afraid of too many people, which will cause unnecessary trouble, so he ordered to clear the venue."


    "Ah It''s so boring. To buy new year''s products, you need to be in a crowded place to feel the new year''s flavor. "


    Cloud poetry is a little gloomy.


    In fact, when she went out, she was ready, armed and fully dressed.


    But as soon as she walked into the shopping mall, there was no one there. Thanks to her, she was ready.


    As a result


    Little Yi Chen covers his mouth and chuckles, "it seems that daddy is kind enough to do bad things."


    But youyou said, "actually, Mommy, it''s not bad. After all, if there are many people, it will bring a lot of troubles. "


    Xiaoyi Chen also said, "it''s good to clear the market, Mommy. We can go shopping for new year''s products."


    Cloud poetry nodded, "OK."


    I don''t know if it''s worth it.


    She was looking for a mall with a big discount to save money. If he paid a lot of money to clean up, wouldn''t it end up It''s a waste without saving money.


    Cloud industry Cheng also came to say, "this is a little thought of Yazhe! Poetry, you earn a lot of money now. There''s no need to care about these details. It''s hard for a family to get together and hang out. That''s the fundamental purpose. "


    Cloud poetry thinks it makes sense, "too."


    It''s the new year''s day when the whole family is together.

 Chapter 2085

    Cloud poetry a smile, then a hand hold a small milk bag, to moyazhe way, "let''s go in."


    Muyazhe comes over and gently takes over youyou''s little hand. Yunye Cheng pushes Yunye''s thick wheelchair and the whole family enters the mall.


    In addition to peanuts, melons and pistachios, we should also prepare gifts for visiting relatives and friends during the new year.


    There are not many relatives in yunshishi, but when walking around during the festival, it''s still necessary to buy some. It''s a happy picture.


    Bought a few big gift bags, cloud poem came to interest.


    In the past, when she was most worried about new year''s Eve, she needed money for new year''s Eve products and a new set of clothes for her family. It was a huge expense, from down jackets to trousers to new shoes. She was always in a tight spot after the end of the new year.


    Although in the Spring Festival, Youyou, the boy who recruited money, will receive a lot of new year''s money. Some wealthy relatives have a package of thousands of red envelopes, but yunshishi has never moved. He has opened an account in the bank and saved it. Now there should be a large amount of money in this account.


    Now, she makes a lot of money, so she doesn''t need to compare everything with three stores. After comparing the discounts, she decides. When she sees what she likes, she directly joins the shopping cart.


    After shopping for new year''s goods, yunshishi leads his family to buy new clothes in brand street.


    She suddenly realized that moyazhe should pay attention to clothes, right?


    In his closet, which suit is not a big hand-made one?


    Which clothes are not easily tens of thousands of up and down?


    Although there are many luxury goods on the brand street, compared with those he wears, these brand stores are really insignificant.


    Yunshishi can''t help but feel a little cramped. When she went to a men''s clothing store, she was careful to test, "do you like the clothes inside?"


    She thought he would look down on him and refuse at first. Unexpectedly, he took a serious look and said with interest, "go in and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Cloud poetry brilliant smile, then led his hand to go in.


    All the coats sold in the clothing store are very good in style. They are all slim and fit the body very well. Especially those who are so tall and tall as muyazhe. Even those super models in the show can''t be compared with his style when wearing these coats.


    Yunshishi has selected several pieces and asked him to try them on. Muyazhe has been patiently trying them on one by one.


    It''s not the first time that she bought clothes for him, but it''s the first time that she bought clothes for him, like this kind of clothes that can go up to thousands of times.


    I don''t know why, she actually has the ability to buy those super brands for him, but seeing him wear what he likes, the brand force is a little lower, the general feeling, the two people''s world, finally stood at the same level.


    It''s like he''s integrated into his own world. The intimacy is too warm to describe.


    Muyazhe is trying clothes, so Yunye Cheng pushes Yunye to other stores to see the silk quilt.


    Xiaoyichen and youYou are waiting on the sofa.


    Cloud poetry also one by one to choose the past, want to choose a few more with his temperament.


    Today, she went out without make-up, completely plain face, with a very low pressure Plush hat and a pair of frame glasses. Therefore, she did not see the brightness of the screen as usual, but added some of the woman''s unique introverted and gentle, not so dazzling.


    Like an ordinary but beautiful young wife.

 Chapter 2086

    "Try this one."


    Cloud poetry mentions a long windbreaker.


    Muyazhe just nodded, "OK."


    He took over the clothes and saw him go into the small fitting room. Yunshishi couldn''t help worrying that he met his head.


    A few clerks did not recognize her at a glance, blushed to her side and asked in a low voice, "beautiful woman, is this handsome man your husband?"


    Yunshishi is a little bit embarrassed, some worries are recognized, but she glances at their extremely amazing looks, and guesses that their attention is probably focused on muyashen, not paying attention to her.


    She smiled and said, "Well! He''s a husband. "


    "Wow! How young! "


    "I''ll tell you at a glance. It''s a young couple."


    "Don''t they all say that people in the city get married later? Why did you get married so early? "


    Little couple


    Cloud poetry has been warmed by this word.


    She liked this feeling very much. She held his hand in an open way and said, "this is my husband."


    It''s a good feeling.


    Youyou chuckled and said to the salesmen, "my mommy looks very young, but she''s in her twenties."


    Xiaoyichen mends the knife on the side. "Well, daddy and Mommy are already on their way to the third place. They are not young."


    Yunshishi glances at xiaoyichen coolly. This guy, he has been together with youYou for so long, and has been learning from him badly. His mouth is so damaged, which is not cute at all!


    A few clerks by two small milk bag sprouted a face blood, cover a face to exclaim.


    "Beauty, are these two Mengbao your sons?"


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    The shop assistant was envious. "My God! It''s beautiful! Just like those mixed race little stars on TV! Look at the eyes, big and bright, especially the eyelashes, which are long and curly! "


    "Yes! If I could have two such lovely twins, I would wake up with a smile in my dream. "


    "After all, it depends on the genes of mom and Dad! The beauty is so beautiful, the husband is so handsome, the baby must be very beautiful! "


    The mouth of salesmen is as sweet as honey. What''s more, what they say is true.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen inherit the eyes of Yunshi, shuilingling, and the brows and outlines of muyazhe. Therefore, at a young age, they are about to imagine how elegant they will be when they grow up.


    Yun''s poems are extremely satisfied.


    Any mother will feel happy and happy when her child is praised as cute by others.


    she could not help kneading the face of Xiao Yi Chen and Yu you, and said, "these two little guys are cute and lovely, sometimes they make complaints about two little ones. Sometimes it''s very naughty. It''s often mischievous. "


    "It shows that the child is smart."


    "It''s better to be naughty. If it''s made of wood, it''s not lovely."


    One of the salesmen stared at yunshishi silently for a while, and suddenly he was surprised and said, "beauty, you look like a movie star!"


    She loves to watch movies on weekdays. When she leaves work, she often asks her classmates to go to the cinema. But the reason why she says "like" is that she doesn''t doubt that the person in front of her is the original star.


    After all, stars are so popular. They must have made a lot of money. When they appear in front of the camera, they are all famous brands. How can they patronize such a small store!

 Chapter 2087

    What''s more, this woman is so gentle. She is not like the shining stars on TV at all. She has no shelf of big brands, which makes people want to be close.


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi asked calmly, "who is the movie star?"


    This is a clear question.


    But at this time only calm face, will not let people have doubts.


    The clerk said excitedly, "yunshishi! That is, some time ago, a very popular movie, called "green fruit", pretty girl, have you ever seen it? "


    "Yes. You remind me that there are many people who say that I look like a star, but I never pay attention to who is acting in the movie, so I forget who it is. "


    Youyou takes a breath in the corner of his lips.


    Mummy''s ability to speak nonsense is very good!


    It seems that the ability of on-the-spot response has been improved a lot. Before that, we must be very guilty.


    "Have you ever seen that movie? Starring Gu Xingze, it''s super


    Several other clerks looked at each other.


    "No..."


    "Movie tickets are so expensive, I can''t bear it."


    "I''m very busy working overtime at ordinary times. How can I go to the cinema at leisure? Xiaolu and I have a part-time job. The rent has gone up again some time ago. I wish I could split one dollar into two. "


    Several shop assistants said with a smile that the clouds on their faces were light and the wind was light, and the sour and astringent ones were among them.


    More than a year ago, like these young girls, she was worried about rent and struggling for living expenses every day and every month.


    The price of the capital is very high. In addition, the land price is not cheap, and the rent has been exorbitantly high for a long time.


    These little girls don''t look like they are local, or they come to Beijing from other provinces with ordinary and simple dreams. However, after taking root, they have to work hard for their dreams.


    At that time, she was the same.


    Her dream at that time was actually very simple. She hoped to have a small and not small place to live, not too big, 80 square meters, two bedrooms plus a small study, and a well lit balcony, which made her very happy.


    She hoped that one day, in this city, the neon is noisy, can have a lamp is because of her to light up.


    Now that the dream has come true, I still miss the hard years.


    At that time, despite living a short life, but because of such poverty, even a bowl of hot soymilk before work, a cup of milk tea after work, such a small warmth, but make her feel happy.


    At that time, happiness turned out to be so ordinary, so simple, so easy for her to meet.


    But now, with everything, but lost that simple sense of happiness.


    No longer simply because a bowl of soymilk, a cup of milk tea and feel happy.


    People often have more, the mentality is also following the change, or more difficult to find, ordinary happiness.


    At this time, instead, she envied her former self, these optimistic and positive little girls embracing their dreams.


    Once upon a time, mu Yazhe also said that sometimes he envied her very much.


    At that time, she often couldn''t understand, but now she has a deep understanding.


    He is probably envious, able to find happiness from the ordinary and simple attitude.


    During the conversation, he had changed his clothes and stepped out of the fitting room.

 Chapter 2088

    Several salesmen immediately surrounded him and led him to the fitting mirror.


    You you also looked at the past, can''t help but stare.


    Small Yi Chen is to grow up mouth directly amazingly: "wow --"


    He jumped off the sofa and ran to Mu Yazhe''s side. He turned around him. The eyes of shuilingling gave out amazing brilliance. "How handsome is daddy wearing this!"


    "Yes! This handsome guy wears this windbreaker. It''s really handsome. Compared with those handsome stars on TV, it''s not inferior! Your mommy has a good eye. She is really good at choosing! At least I''ve never seen a customer wear this windbreaker with such grace! "


    It''s not that the shop assistant is sucking up.


    In this windbreaker, muyazhe really sets off the atmosphere.


    There is a saying that people depend on their clothes and Buddhas rely on gold.


    A man is handsome. If he has a suit to match, it will add to the cake.


    Yunshishi can''t help being complacent. The salesmen have a "good eye" one at a time, which is enough to make her a little bit floating.


    Standing in the mirror, muyazhe took a look and felt satisfied.


    "Not bad."


    However, two words have shown that he is really satisfied.


    He is an extremely introverted man. It''s hard to express his feelings of joy when he meets something that he is particularly satisfied with. In general, he only says, "OK". If he says, "yes", then it proves that he is very satisfied.


    Yunshishi has a brilliant smile. He holds his arm and says with a smile, "am I discerning?"


    "Well!"


    "Then why don''t you reward me?"


    Cloud poetry deliberately says.


    "Reward?"


    The face of Junmei of muyazhe is good and ready to turn around. Facing her, she raises her eyebrows slightly, but is full of guile. "What reward do you want?"


    However, Yun''s poems don''t know what to say, just saying, "Hey, hey! It depends on your performance. "


    Suddenly, muyazhe grasped her face and pecked at her red lips. The dragonfly skimmed the water and collected her eyes, but she was full of doting.


    Several of the clerks behind were so surprised that they were crammed with a mouthful of dog food that they couldn''t tell.


    Ah


    Really, have you considered the feeling of a single dog when you show your love in person!


    Some of them are still single, and none of them have boyfriends.


    By such a loving pair of show a face, several people were immediately hit into a scum.


    Yunshishi turns around and asks, "how much is this dress?"


    "Beauty, are you sure it''s this one?"


    "Well!"


    "This dress has been on sale recently. The original price is 2999 and the current price is 2199!"


    ¡°2199£¿¡±


    Cloud poetry can not help but wring eyebrows.


    So cheap?!


    When she entered the door, she saw the luxurious decoration inside, and thought a piece of clothing would cost tens of thousands.


    The physical store is so affordable, conscience!


    However, when several salesmen saw her frowning, they thought that she was too expensive. They immediately lobbied, "don''t look that it''s too expensive to sell anything cheap. The materials and quality are all here. You can touch them. They are all real wool sewn by hand..."


    "Well I don''t think it''s too expensive! "


    Cloud poetry immediately explained.


    She looks so poor that she can''t even afford 2199.


    "Can I swipe my card?"


    "Yes!"


    The clerk holds the card swiping machine. Yunshishi hands over a card, pays, signs and signs. The clerk irons the clothes, packages them and hands them to her.


    "You and your husband really love each other! How envious! "


    "Is it?"

 Chapter 2089

    "Well! Your husband loves you very much, just kissed your eyes, really envied others! "


    "If I had such a husband, my life would be perfect!"


    Cloud poem a smile, spit out tongue mischievously, "in fact, he this person, quite dull, looks very cold appearance."


    A few shop assistants are smiling, but in their heart they are silent: ah, you think so!


    Your husband is really cold!


    Except for you, for other strangers, a cold face, like an iceberg.


    Yun Shishi holds mu Yazhe in his arms. When he comes out of the shopping mall, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen shout for milk tea.


    Nowadays, it''s extremely cold at night.


    Especially in the north, the wind at night is like ice, which makes people suffer.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen don''t like milk tea, but it''s so cold. There''s a cup of milk tea in their hands. It''s always warm.


    Standing in the milk tea shop waiting for Kung Fu, yunshishi was also frozen some can not bear, frequent hand to hand heart air, rubbing hands.


    When he saw her, he walked over and wrapped her hand gently with his big palm.


    His hand was unexpectedly warm, and his palm was very big. He completely wrapped her little hand, and the temperature in the palm passed on and on.


    Yunshishi is surprised. "Your hands are warm."


    Muyazhe hooked her lips, but she wrapped her hands tighter.


    He always put his hand in his pocket and rarely took it out. When he came all the way, his hand was warm.


    Muyazhe lowered his head and gave her little hand two breaths. He rubbed it gently. He looked serious, like doing a very important thing.


    Cloud poetry''s eyes suddenly froze, staring at his handsome face, hard to move away.


    He carefully rubbed her hands, and suddenly realized that she had cast her eyes on her face. He twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes, and looked at her eyes, but he saw that she looked surprised. He wondered, "how?"


    "No How... "


    She suddenly came back to her senses, hooked her lips and smiled, "just look at you!"


    Muyazhe gently kissed her red fingertips, the voice was soft as if he could squeeze the water out. "Is the hand still cold?"


    He dotes on yunshishi''s eyes and makes her face burn. She lowers her head shyly and says, "well, it''s not so cold..."


    Muyazhe put her hand in his arms and said, "why is your face so red?"


    Yunshishi was just in a hurry. He moved his face awkwardly. He was very shy. "Oh, nothing. It''s frozen red..."


    It''s ok if I don''t look back. When I look back, I see xiaoyichen and youyou standing by, with a very teasing expression.


    These two little guys are learning from them. Youyou is standing in front of xiaoyichen, and her boyfriend holds xiaoyichen''s hand vigorously and says, "it''s frozen, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoyi Chen pretends to be extremely coquettish, blinks nervously with his eyelashes, pretends to look shy like a deer, lowers his head, and says, "no..."


    Youyou, on the other hand, is learning to admire Yazhe, lowering his head gently, kissing his fingertips, lifting his eyes, and repeating what he just said affectionately, "are your hands still cold?"


    "Well It''s not that cold anymore... "


    Little Yi Chen is supposed to inherit the talent of cloud poetry acting, and even learn from her mother''s shy look.

 Chapter 2090

    Youyou, on the other hand, puts xiaoyichen''s hand into his arms by playing hard and learning from his father''s domineering and affectionate Gao Leng fan''er.


    Yunshi''s poems are speechless


    These two guys!!


    Deliberately imitating their love is to make fun of her?!


    Small Yi Chen is shy expression act absolutely, Jiao smile, refuse, but want to refuse to return welcome.


    Youyou is Gao Leng fan son to read lines, "in shy, baby?"


    Small Yi Chen then red face mumbles to say, "well What? In front of the outsiders, they call them treasure. They are going to die of shyness... "


    Cloud poetry can''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    Muyazhe glanced at it with a look, "hum", a very cold sound, but it was like a sign.


    Xiaoyichen immediately retracted his hand and raised his finger to control it. "It''s none of my business. It''s youyou."


    You have a black line.


    The guy who didn''t take on it!


    Obviously, he also cooperated well. Now daddy just stared at him and threw the black pot on his back.


    After the milk tea is made, three people drink it one by one, and they don''t rush to drink it. They first cover their hands to warm them up.


    Where''s muyazhe?


    He followed behind him and was responsible for carrying big bags and small bags. The three of them were responsible for chatting happily and happily.


    Youyou turns around and looks at muyazhe with a big bag in his left hand and right hand. He can''t help but cover his mouth and snicker. He doesn''t forget to flirt happily. "Daddy is so hard! It''s like a little valet. "


    Some big boss who was described as a "small attendant" glanced at him coldly and snorted proudly to express his inner displeasure.


    Yun Shishi and Xiao Yichen also look back and take a sympathetic look at mu Yazhe.


    Small Yi Chen appears very humanitarianism, gentle comfort, "Daddy, good performance!"! It''s hard today! "


    You know how to gloat!


    However, even though he thought about it in his heart, he felt the warmth of his long absence.


    In the past, the impression of Chinese new year didn''t have much insight.


    It seems that it''s hard for him to realize the warmth of Chinese New Year.


    The most important feeling for him is that the process of bank''s approval of financing is quite slow.


    All the rhythms began to rush.


    Many employees apply for leave.


    The atmosphere on the street also became jubilant.


    But it seems that all this has nothing to do with him.


    He still works overtime in the company as usual, even in the new year''s Eve. Facing the boring annual report and thick proposals, he listens to the clock and points to midnight.


    He didn''t realize the happiness of family reunion during the Spring Festival, let alone the difference between the new year and the ordinary.


    But now, it''s a taste of the warmth of the new year.


    Small Yi Chen came over and took two gift bags from his hands. The little guy is strong, so the two bags are very easy for him.


    Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou bought four silk quilts.


    The weather was cold, he thought, new year''s day, then change a new bed quilt, silk is covered with very warm, at this moment when there is a discount, he bought four sets in one breath.


    One for xiaoyichen and Youyou, one for muyazhe and yunshishi, and the other two for yunyehou. It''s just right.


    When the family finished shopping, they went to the parking lot.

 Chapter 2091

    In the parking lot, a group of people came to the parking place, jokingly, and then put the trunk in the trunk and got on the car.


    As soon as muyazhe closed the trunk, he was acutely aware of a strange look behind him. He turned his head with alert expression and glanced at it, but found nothing unusual.


    His intuition is particularly acute, and even surveillance a hundred meters away can still produce vigilance.


    He always felt that there was a cold and gloomy look in his eyes. He stared at himself and looked at him silently. His eyes seemed to have thorns. He wished he could penetrate his back muscles and pierce his heart. He looked like a poisonous snake.


    It''s just that the parking lot is very dark. There are some problems with the lights in several places. They are bright and dark. They shake people''s eyes. Their vision is blocked. Instead, they can''t see anything.


    However, such a sudden stare still lingers.


    Seeing that he has some strange looks, Yun''s poems can''t help getting nervous.


    She thought that some paparazzi had found out how to raise their eyes and squat to take photos, so she asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Muyazhe cleans up and guards them to get on the bus.


    Until the car slowly left, the dark corner, slowly out of a person.


    From the figure, it is a petite woman, wearing a cold black dress, a big hat buttoned her head, only showing half of the ferocious face.


    From the woman''s body, a very strange aura, gloomy and horrible, full of the breath of death, is constantly emanating.


    In particular, those eyes are extremely ferocious and cruel. They are like people who come back to the world from the gate of ghosts. They are neither human nor ghost. They are not angry at all.


    She watched the car go, which slowly turned around, gradually disappeared at the end of the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, yunshishi has stopped all his work, and is determined to make a good management of the family. When it comes to the new year''s pass, it is also necessary to tidy up the family a little and arrange some flavor of the new year.


    The cloud family has always been a tradition. That''s when the new year is coming, we must clean up.


    Muyazhe originally proposed to invite servants, but yunshishi said that since he rarely had a rest, he took advantage of the rest and did it himself. After all, this is his home.


    With such a virtuous helper as Youyou, xiaoyichen also raised his hand and volunteered to take part in the general cleaning. Yunshiwu''s self-examination of the quantity of yunshiwu''s poems shows that he won''t be too tired after cleaning for at most one day.


    Third floor and fourth floor are not often used. Just clean the first floor and the second floor, it''s OK.


    It''s easy to say, but when it''s time to clean, you''ll feel sad!


    It''s no wonder that those rich people who know how to enjoy themselves are reluctant to choose a large flat storey villa or buy a villa. Most of those who buy villas also hire servants.


    Due to the structure and overall structure of the villa, there are many dead corners, especially the corner of the stairs and every step of the villa. It is easy to accumulate dust, and the vacuum cleaner is useless.


    Despite cleaning up a few rooms, yunshishi was so tired that he could hardly stand up. He was so tired that he could hardly breathe. He was so busy that he would be lazy.


    You you happened to walk by with the basket full of washed clothes. He was about to carry them to the balcony and hang them.

 Chapter 2092

    See cloud poetry slumped on the sofa, gloating and laughing, "Mommy doesn''t fight at all! I''m slacking off. "


    With that, he went to the balcony.


    Yunshishi also hates that he doesn''t strive. If you look at the diligent little guy again, you can see that he is busy after he is busy, and has no time to breathe, but you can''t see how tired he is.


    It was xiaoyichen who saw Yunshi''s poems slumped on the sofa and then collapsed into a group.


    "Mommy, I can''t do it I''m so tired... "


    Xiaoyichen is withered. He never does housework. Usually he helps youyou. It is just some light work. Youyou seldom gives him heavy work.


    At the beginning of the general cleaning, three people sat down carefully, assigned tasks and divided responsibilities. Yunshishi was responsible for collecting dust, xiaoyichen was responsible for cleaning the glass, and youyou was responsible for washing clothes and mopping the floor.


    At the beginning, xiaoyichen was full of confidence. Didn''t he just clean the glass?


    When he served in the army, he had no experience of hardship or tiredness. He just wiped the glass. He was so despised.


    However, when he came on stage, he looked at the floor to floor windows on the second floor, and his jaw almost fell to the ground.


    So many windows?!


    I didn''t notice it when I lived in the house until I cleaned it. Pay special attention. There are more than 30 windows on the first floor and the second floor. God?!


    What is the concept?


    The first floor is OK. The second floor is full of floor to floor windows?!


    He wiped them one by one, feeling that the sky was falling.


    Youyou noticed his iron face and said quietly, "what''s the matter? Come on? Just now, some guy wanted to swear that it''s just cleaning the window. Small case, before we start at this moment, we want to back out. "


    "What do you say?!"


    Little Yi Chen straightened out his chest and volunteered, "give me a day and I''ll make sure it''s cleaned!"


    Youyou snorted scornfully, then glanced at the tool he had put forward, and said coldly, "don''t use this kind of tool. If you can''t wipe it clean, wear gloves first, make a basin of hot water, dissolve the soap, and wipe it with a rag. When it''s dry, dry it with a newspaper bit by bit, so that it can be wiped clean."


    Little Yi Chen opened his mouth and said, "with newspapers?"


    "Well? I can''t stand to wipe with your tool and leave a mark. As an obsessive-compulsive disorder, I can''t stand it. "


    Say, you you clapped his shoulder, "come on!"


    Then I went downstairs.


    Little Yi Chen swallowed, then rolled up his sleeves, and began to work according to the orders of you you.


    The initial work, step by step, is not too tired.


    But in the last process, he lies on the window and wipes it with newspaper a little bit. Only ten windows, he feels that the whole person is going to be abandoned.


    After cleaning ten windows, little Yi Chen drifted down like a ghost and collapsed on the sofa. He felt like a useless prince.


    So tired.


    More than a dozen groups of push ups at once.


    When youyou saw that he was lying down, he thought that he had completed the task successfully. He ran upstairs to check it out. As a result, he saw that he had done half of the work. Airway, "muyichen, come up to me!"


    Mu Yichen ran up the stairs like a obedient puppy, and was given a fierce approval by youyou.


    "Is such a window clean?"


    "There''s still some newspaper scraps on it?!"

 Chapter 2093

    "It''s clean if you wipe it on my eyes like it''s not glassed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi was numb when he heard it downstairs. At this moment, he could not afford to be lazy. He went to clean up the cloakroom again.


    However, the more she cleaned up, the more she felt sad.


    On weekdays, when she comes home, she basically asks about housework, but every time she comes home, the house is clean and free of dust.


    Although, to some extent, this is due to the servant, but more importantly, it is the love and reception of youyou on weekdays.


    Especially in the cloakroom, the clothes, shoes and hats are all neatly arranged.


    Yunshi once doubted whether youyou was a Virgo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yunshishi was so tired that she always felt like she was lying down and her soul would come out of her mouth. She was really tired.


    The same tired, and small Yi Chen, paralyzed on the sofa, and what he said, are also lazy to build a cavity, can not lift a trace of spirit.


    What about youyou?


    Not only did he finish his character perfectly, washed his clothes and dragged the floor, but now he had bought vegetables and prepared dinner in the kitchen.


    This guy


    Do not know tired?


    The problem is, although it''s just washing clothes and mopping the floor, many of the clothes at home need to be washed by hand and can''t be machine washed. Moreover, there are several places where youyou kneels on the floor with a rag and wipes them clean little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    God.


    Why is this guy so energetic?


    Some of her want to ask him, so many work down, tired not tired, but also feel ashamed to talk!


    She''s not as good as a child?!


    Yun Shishi picked up his spirits and walked to the kitchen to ask if he needed to start. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw youyou was looking down and carefully picking up the dishes. Especially, he saw the fine sweat on his forehead. After a while, he had a mixed five senses in his heart.


    The child


    It''s very tired, isn''t it?!


    No one who has such a strong energy, let alone a child, must be very tired after doing so many housework. At this time, they need to prepare dinner for them.


    For a while, Yun Shishi was so sad, moved and ashamed that he immediately went to live in his hands.


    The next sentence of youyou hit her completely.


    "Mommy, you''d better go to the sofa and lie down. Don''t make trouble."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She broke her heart a little, and then explained, "I''ll give you a hand, OK? I''m still good at picking. "


    You you rather dislike way, "just don''t let you touch kitchen? Once when you were cooking, you didn''t pick out all the dishes, which affected the taste. "


    Cloud poetry immediately feels that a thousand arrows pierce the heart


    She brought a small stool and sat down. Youyou wouldn''t let her interfere. She sat quietly beside him.


    When you pick vegetables, you are very careful. Even a small cluster of yellow leaves will be removed. The vegetables are tender and the old ones can be distinguished by him.


    Suddenly, Yun''s poems feel bad in his heart.


    "You you have been busy all day, isn''t it hard?"


    You you "hum" a, raised the MOU to aim at her one eye, but saw her Mou son is full of heartache, can''t help but heart touch, stopped the action in the hand.


    "Mommy, you are not tired."


    "How can I not be tired?"


    Yun Shishi doesn''t believe it. "You''ve been busy all day, and you''ve done a lot of work. You must be tired and wronged my little baby!"

 Chapter 2094

    "Tired is a little tired, but you don''t feel aggrieved at all."


    Youyou smiles gently, eyes are like full of delicate moonlight, warm and moving, "guard your home with your heart, this feeling is very happy."


    At first, when he moved into his new home, he assigned a group of servants to his family. Every day, these servants would clean up the house and make it bright.


    At the beginning, youyou was also very happy. Whoever would like to work, these dirty jobs made the servants go, and he was also very happy.


    But gradually, youyou found that the family was a lot cleaner, and he was a lot more relaxed, but gradually found that he felt less angry.


    It''s like a hotel. It''s clean and tidy, but it''s not warm enough.


    So later, mummy and daddy lived in their own bedrooms, living rooms, bathrooms and study, which were all arranged by themselves.


    Only in this way can people have a warm feeling of home.


    But you you don''t feel tired at all.


    Especially when washing clothes for mommy and daddy, there is a spontaneous warmth.


    Taking care of a family seriously has given him great satisfaction.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t understand such an emotion, but for a child born with a sense of insecurity, it can make up for some uneasiness.


    You you smiled and said, "Mommy, I feel very relieved when you accompany me like this."


    Yunshishi''s heart warmed, he took the corner of his mouth and stroked his head gently.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    She took out her mobile phone, but the screen showed a strange number.


    She thought it was harassment and hung up.


    Within seconds, the bell rang again.


    She answered, "hello? Who is it? "


    "Is it cloud poetry?" There was a strange but steady man''s voice.


    I can tell from my voice that I am about fifty or sixty years old. I feel from my tone that I am quite a steady, mature and stylish man.


    She was surprised, listening to the voice, feeling very strange, at least she did not know this man.


    However, the man called out his name directly, so he felt a little surprised.


    "How do you know my name?!"


    "You''re surprised to know your name? ha-ha! Your name, in my place, is like a thunderbolt! "


    The man didn''t know what it meant. He was like an enemy but not a friend. His tone was full of slight ridicule and ridicule. In a word, it made people feel especially uncomfortable.


    You you also heard a voice. Even if you didn''t hear the words clearly, you felt vaguely that you were not a friendly person.


    He stopped and looked at her.


    The voice of yunshishi is also cold. He is not polite. Naturally, she will not put on a friendly attitude. Her tone is also cold. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Yazhe''s second uncle! I''m calling to invite you to visit Mu''s family. I have something important to talk with you! "


    Ask her to visit Mu''s house?!


    Feeling, nothing good!?


    Naturally, yunshishi would not rush forward to trade. She said coldly, "for no reason, please invite me to the Mojia''s house. It always feels like a banquet in Hongmen."


    "You little girl speaks in a very blunt tone. For the elders, you have no manners and are really ill bred. I don''t know what Yazhe''s kid thinks. He recognized you as a woman. "

 Chapter 2095

    Mu Linfeng has the ability to make a person angry. When she hears the words, she is very angry, but she is merciless. "For the elders, I always pay attention to etiquette. I don''t think I''m a famous girl, but I also know the basic etiquette. However, the so-called respect for elders, the question is, as elders do not respect, relying on the old to sell the old, how can such elders be respected willingly!? Do not do to others what you don''t want. I think you should understand such a basic principle! "


    At that end, he was silent for a long time, only to hear Mu Linfeng''s heavy gasp. But suddenly, he heard a sneer there. He laughed angrily and coldly.


    "I have no other skills, but I''m fierce! However, at this time, I don''t have this leisure mood. I''ll talk more about other things with you! Now, I have something important to negotiate with you. Please come to Mojia. That''s a polite way of saying it! Take care of my nephew''s face, that''s why I''m so polite to you. If you mess with me again, I won''t be polite! "


    "Uncle, what do you mean by this? I''ve never bothered you, have I? It''s you... "


    Mu Linfeng didn''t have the patience to listen to her, and coldly interrupted her. He said politely, "don''t talk nonsense! Now, you come right away. I will send you the address by SMS later. I hope to see your people in half an hour! As for the details, I''ll talk about them later! "


    "I won''t go! Even if we go, we''ll wait for him to come back


    The attitude of Yun''s poems is very tough, but it''s not enough compared with the number of blood thirsty admirers who have been rooted in politics / circles for many years!


    Muyazhe''s forceful skill, however, inherits a little style of the admiring.


    Her tyranny naturally caused him a lot of unhappiness!


    "Miss cloud, don''t be so fierce. We are not fierce tigers and beasts. We can''t eat you and take you! You can rest assured that you are invited here to talk about things, not to play dirty dirty tricks with you! As for Yazhe, I have called him and he will arrive soon! I hope you don''t drink without penalty! "


    Finish saying, Mu Linfeng suddenly hung up the phone.


    Yunshishi holds the mobile phone. Originally, she has accumulated nameless fire. With such strong words of Mu Linfeng, this nameless fire has directly evolved into evil fire. She increasingly feels that the old man is really unreasonable!


    Why is she going!?


    What''s important and what''s good?


    She doesn''t covet such a nice title!


    It''s Mu''s family. She''s been chasing after her again and again. She''s tangled up. She''s upset!


    Think of here, cloud poem but sneer, good!


    For a long time, she hasn''t met with Mu family''s sons. Since Mu Linfeng invited her today, does she have any reason not to go?


    Go!


    By the way, make things clear.


    Say all the good and bad words clearly, so as not to be bothered again in the future!


    Yunshishi stands up with the intention of showdown and says to youYou, "Youyou, Mommy needs to go out. You and xiaoyichen are at home."


    "Mommy, where are you going?"


    "It''s important to go. You have dinner first, and Mommy will be back later. "


    "I''m with you..."


    "No, you stay at home."

 Chapter 2096

    With that, yunshishi went to the living room, approved a coat, arranged the instrument, and went out.


    Small Yi Chen hurriedly chases to the porch, but Yun Shishi has already left. He is confused and turns around at a loss and says, "you you, you make Mommy angry?"


    Youyou stares at him, "how could it be? Mommy said there was something important. She went out


    "Oh What''s important? "


    Youyou twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the Mu family asked her to go there, saying there is something to negotiate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yi Chen is stunned for a moment.


    You you suddenly asked, "who is daddy''s second uncle?"


    Small Yi Chen can''t help but stare big eyes, silently way, "two uncle public!?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Did the second uncle find Mommy?"


    You you nodded solemnly.


    Little Yi Chen bit his lips and paced back and forth in the porch. Suddenly, he said, "what can I do? The second uncle is very strong. I''m afraid that mommy will go to him alone and will inevitably be wronged. "


    "No, I''m going to Mu''s, too."


    Youyou suddenly takes out his mobile phone and dials a call to Li Hanlin. Li Hanlin is now sorting out the annual financial report. After receiving his call, he immediately puts down his work and says that he will arrive soon.


    Within hours, Li Hanlin drove there.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen hurry to get on the bus.


    Li Hanlin turned around and asked, "Mr. Yun, what''s your instruction?"


    "Go to Mu''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Li Hanlin lost his mind.


    "Mojia?"


    "Yes."


    Youyou is still dazed when he sees him. He looks at him.


    "Now, now!"


    "Good."


    Li Hanlin didn''t care what the situation was. He immediately pushed down the gear and the car rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the address sent by Mu Linfeng, it was seven o''clock in the evening when the taxi arrived.


    She was already hungry, but at this moment, there was no hunger at all. She was full of anger. She got out of the car, settled her account, and walked towards the front door of Mu''s house.


    The main house of Mojia is located in the champagne lake of Shimao, which is the most expensive land in the capital city.


    At first, at the beginning, the villa area of Shimao champagne lake, as well as other residents, most of whom are of noble status and worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Later, Murphy simply photographed the whole land. Except for the main house of Murphy, it was leveled overnight, and around the main house of Murphy, according to the layout of fengshui, it was planned again.


    Yunshishi has known that the average price here is fifty one thousand, which is astonishing.


    When I got to the door, I was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Yunshishi said directly, "it''s the Mu family who invited me to be a guest! Just give me a briefing. "


    The bodyguard made a phone call, got to know the situation, and finally released her.


    Almost all the way.


    Finally, stop at Mu''s gate, she breathes deeply.


    In a word, she was the first time to visit Mu''s house. At the beginning, Mu''s house gave her a sense of great majesty. Just like the impression that Mu''s house gave her, the design of the main house also adopted the Chinese classical style. Rockery and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, even the shape of the villa was rebuilt, magnificent and magnificent.


    Yunshishi clenched his fist, settled his mind and calmed down a little.


    On the way, she had imagined countless possibilities, and had not come up with one. However, she did not understand the intention of Mu Linfeng to invite her to Mu''s house.

 Chapter 2097

    But since we have all come, why not take this opportunity to spread things out and make it clear!?


    Yunshishi took a deep breath of cool air, then squeezed his fist and stepped in slowly.


    When she stepped into the main hall, even if she had psychological preparation, she was still shocked by the magnificent battle in the main hall.


    I can only see that the seats in the main hall are full of people. I don''t need to think about their identities. Just from the thunderous momentum of those people one by one, I can see that they are not small.


    In particular, the two people sitting on the throne are even more unusual.


    One of them is mu Linfeng. Sitting beside him is mu Shumin.


    These two people, her memory is not bad, have an impression, especially Mu Shumin, a few days ago also played face-to-face, between the two people, also got a lot of resentment.


    As for this worship!


    It should be the one who ordered the wedding!


    Yunshishi''s mind is clear. After careful consideration, he immediately wakes up. The man who just spoke to her on the phone is probably the one who is attracted to the wind?!


    She had a face-to-face interview at the wedding, but after all, the voice in her mobile phone was hard to recognize. She was not familiar with it, but when she met, she also wanted to understand things.


    I don''t know the identity of the person sitting in the position, but the style of admiring Lin Feng makes people feel especially different. I can feel his dignity at a glance.


    This man has a very calm and old-fashioned temperament. On the one hand, he is very like mu Yazhe. He is not angry and powerful. He is deep and introverted. However, between his eyebrows and eyes, he does not know how much bloodbath he has to go through before he can practice his majesty!


    Only those who are really wandering in the fame and wealth field and in the center of power have such amazing momentum!


    He was a soldier at first sight, so even though he was a little old, he still seemed full of spirit.


    He was dressed in a Tang suit. He was very well pressed. He sat on the main seat. His waist was straight and his eyes were sharp, just like the beak of an eagle!


    The servant brought a stool around her, which gave people a feeling that it didn''t seem like a treat for guests, but rather like a prisoner on trial!


    There is also a particular emphasis on the seats, especially the details of such a big door as Mojia.


    Yunshishi glanced at the seat, but he was not eager to sit down, smiled coldly and looked around.


    Even in the presence of such a scene, her face did not show any comfort, no little fear, looking straight into the eyes of admiring the wind, asked coldly, "is this the courtesy of the Mu family to entertain guests? With all due respect, I''m not sincere. "


    Mu Linfeng hears the words, but she smiles. She is young, but her voice is not small. In front of such a crowd, she is not shy at all. Instead, she is frank and frank.


    This reminds him of yuntianyou''s small family. There are some similarities between the mother and the son. For example, the standing momentum is very similar!


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes indicated that the servant immediately came to her and adjusted her seat to the guest''s seat.


    Only then did cloud poetry smooth the clothes and settle down peacefully.


    The servant offered tea and politely withdrew.


    Yun Shishi sips his tea, but he doesn''t rush to open his mouth.


    She was invited here. Naturally, she didn''t have to open her mouth in a hurry. This is what Mu Linfeng looked at.

 Chapter 2098

    Yun Shishi sips his tea, but he doesn''t rush to open his mouth.


    She was invited here. Naturally, she didn''t have to hurry to talk. Besides, he asked her to come here for negotiation. Then, she naturally had to listen patiently to see what the big deal was.


    In addition to several powerful figures of the Mu family, some powerful shareholders of the emperor Sheng financial group, and some elders who are old, it seems that this battle is a feast for Hongmen!


    In other people''s lives, it''s probably going to be leg shaking, even talking.


    However, yunshishi is not afraid at all. Since it''s the admirers who come to invite her, they don''t have to worry about what the admirers will do to her.


    On the way, she made a phone call to Mu Yazhe, but Min Yu answered the phone. He said that Mu was in the meeting, so it was not convenient to answer the phone for the moment, and asked her what was the matter.


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "you let him go back to Mu''s home directly after work. I''ll wait for him at Mu''s home!"


    "Good."


    It seems that muyazhe doesn''t know this yet!


    Mu Linfeng is fighting with her?


    But she was not worried.


    In addition to some older elders, there are also some unfamiliar but young faces.


    At a glance, Yun Shishi saw a young man sitting beside Mu Shumin, sitting in a critical position.


    From the face, the face of a man is young, about twenty years old. From the outline of his facial features, he can vaguely recognize the shadow of a certain degree of admiration, especially the eyes and nose, which are very similar, not exactly the same, but also like fifty percent.


    But genes are really interesting.


    Although Mu Yichen''s facial features are very similar to those of Mu Yazhe, his temperament is not as proud as that of Mu Yazhe.


    Although the appearance is excellent and the heroism is extraordinary, it is not inferior to stand together with muyashen.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Yancheng has always been dark and colorless in the Mu family. Standing beside mu Yazhe, he can only become a foil after all.


    Or, not even the foil.


    Since the last time, after a deep talk with Mu Shumin, Mu Yancheng soon gained the trust and approval of Mu Linfeng.


    Mu Linfeng''s request to him is very simple.


    It''s not impossible to support him in the upper position, but after the upper position, whether it''s the real power of the emperor promoted financial group or the executive power of the Mu family, it must be in his hands.


    On the surface, he has become the new head of the Mu family, but in fact, he is only a puppet at best.


    However, muyancheng is willing to see his success. In fact, compared with muyazhe, he is not so talented and practical. He is just putting on airs. When he is the head of the family, he is not so confident. He can ensure that under his operation, muyancheng can surpass muyazhe and become a more powerful business overlord.


    But since Mu Linfeng wants to take back the real power, then, give it to him!


    Why not?


    At least, he is still the nominal head of the family, even if he is an empty shell, so what?


    As long as he is responsible for enjoying a series of splendor, vanity and prosperity brought by being the master of his family, it is enough.


    You can enjoy the right to be the owner of your family, and you can also put aside your responsibilities. Where can there be such a great good thing at the end of the day?


    After all, as a concubine, he never dared to hope for the day when he became the head of the family!

 Chapter 2099

    By this name alone, he will be able to put moths to the fire and fight for blood!


    However, Mu Linfeng also gave him a wake-up call in advance. It''s not that he promised to come down. He will be the head of the family immediately.


    Mu Linfeng still attaches great importance to Mu Yazhe, a capable nephew. Therefore, at this time, he called Yun Shishi to give him a lower prestige.


    If muyazhe knows how to repent and care for his uncle and nephew, and can give up this woman for the position of the head of the family, he may as well give him another chance!


    After all, such an excellent talent as mu Yazhe is precious and rare when he looks at his family.


    Forcing him to abdicate is bound to take some risks.


    Now he is too old to afford the energy and risk. Therefore, it is a showdown between the two parties to find yunshishi and make the final negotiation.


    Think of here, Mu Linfeng took a sip of tea, also did not have too many greetings, directly to the point.


    "I hope you can leave Yazhe."


    For him to get to the point, Yun''s poems are not much unexpected.


    On her way here, she has come up with countless possibilities, including this one.


    Yunshishi squinted, but didn''t immediately answer, but calmly wanted to see what medicine the old guy''s gourd was going to sell!


    When Mu Linfeng saw that she was so calm, he had some surprises. After a moment of doubt in his eyes, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Miss cloud, no matter what kind of conditions you open, as long as it is not too much, we can agree! However, I think you know that Yazhe is a very excellent child. He can be the head of his family. He is one out of a million from the number of Mu''s children and grandchildren! To be able to sit in this position, I think you should not know how much he paid! I don''t want to sacrifice my precious nephew''s bright future because of you! First of all, I hope you understand this point. No matter what happens, Mojia will not admit your position as the little grandma of Mojia, and there is no room for you! Don''t even dream that the door of the family will be open for you! I''m just saying, I don''t think you''re worthy of Yazhe. "


    "No match?"


    But Yun Shishi thought it was very interesting and laughed, "where can''t match it?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she immediately attracted a mocking laugh.


    Especially one side of the Mu Shumin, Wen Yan, the instant acerbic way back, "I would like to ask you, where are you worthy of Yazhe? But in all matters of marriage, the words of the matchmaker of parents'' orders, there is no such old tradition of admiring the family, but no matter how bad it is, we must pay attention to a door-to-door relationship. You ask yourself, is your identity worthy of our family sage? "


    Cloud poetry is not angry but laughs, but says nothing.


    For mu Linfeng, Yun''s poems only think of a little.


    Prejudice and arrogance, for her, these admirers, from the beginning to the end, all wear colored glasses.


    But she was fearless all the time. After all, when she chose muyashen, she decided to bear all worldly eyes. Therefore, even though these humiliations were especially harsh, she still felt indifferent.


    There is no other reason, after all, which rational person will be put in mind because of other people''s biased words.


    As long as muyazhe recognizes her, as long as he recognizes her, it is enough.

 Chapter 2100

    Muring for a moment, muring slowly, "we have investigated your identity very clearly. Your mother, Mu Qingcheng, was an adopted daughter brought back to Mu''s family by the old man. When she was young, she was a singer in the singing and dancing hall of the capital. That''s not to say. Your biological father, I heard it''s a member of the palace family! This point, we recognize, but you don''t think that you are the blood of the palace family, you can think that you can climb the Mu family. Besides, you''re just an illegitimate girl. You''ve never been recognized by the palace family, let alone the Mu family! This door is not right. It''s just wrong! The problem is, your background, not clean, spread out, only make people laugh! Mojia can''t leave this table! A century old family, because of you, has ruined its reputation for many years. "


    Yun Shishi sneers, "one thing, you are wrong, I have nothing to do with the palace family."


    Mu Linfeng raised his eyebrows in surprise. He thought that this woman should covet power and wealth. Depending on the background of the palace family, she should go up with the pole!


    But instead of following the stick, she was eager to leave her relationship with the palace family clean.


    He didn''t understand her for a while!


    Yunshishi did not know what he was thinking, but asked coldly, "what else is incorruptibility? What''s wrong with my background? "


    "You had a baby when you were eighteen."


    Mu Shumin snorted coldly, and then said, "a girl, who doesn''t know how to be clean at all, is 18 years old. For money, she is a contemporary pregnant mother. She is unmarried and has two children. Although you are surrogate because of Mu family, what will you say when it comes out? The daughter-in-law of the Mu family, born in a common family, was unmarried and pregnant when she was young. People only look down upon her. Besides, at the beginning, you were surrogate because of the great reward. Imagine, if your employer was not Mojia at the beginning, you would have no hesitation if you were someone else! It''s just a coincidence, but it can''t be your excuse! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is what Mu Shumin has always been worried about.


    If it wasn''t for Mojia to ask for surrogacy?


    If it''s family, or other families, as long as the payment is made, she will promise without hesitation.


    A woman who is open to money will not be welcome in any way!


    But the most taboo point for her is for another reason.


    Mu Shumin said again, "moreover, I doubt that your so-called surrogacy is just a deliberate means. In order to climb up the ranks of a powerful family and fight hard to get, you first use the means of surrogacy to hide the bones and flesh of Mu''s family. When the children grow up, you dream that your mother will marry into a powerful family by virtue of your children! This point, Mojia will never admit! Those two children, Mojia will recognize, but you want to cross the door, it is impossible! "


    Mu Linfeng''s attitude has been directly in front of her.


    Children, yes.


    In other words, as long as you are willing, you can step into the Mu family anytime and anywhere, change your name, and become the real Mu family lineage.


    But she, however, has spent her whole life, and does not want to step into this threshold.


    Mu Linfeng has always been biased against her, and thinks that the reason why she is with mu Yazhe is nothing more than coveting his background as the head of the Mu family.


    If she married into the Mu family and stepped into the door, in name, she would not only be the young grandmother of the Mu family, but also the master mother of the Mu family.

 Chapter 2101

    This is a position that many women struggle for and cannot match.


    But with her two children, her mother and her son, she easily won the glorious title. How can these people balance?


    Yunshishi clenched her fist. She was patient. She wanted to hear what these prejudices were from the Mu family!


    She wants to see what kind of tinted glasses these people are holding. They are observing her, guessing her, and biting her!


    When Mu Shumin saw that she didn''t speak, she thought it was a false heart. She said, "if you don''t say anything else, you are now an actor? ha-ha! How many good birds can there be now in the show business? Now, listen to me, what kind of idol, what kind of star, the queen of heaven! In ancient times, that was the humble actor, and could not tolerate any status at all! It''s just wishful thinking that a actor wants to step into a powerful family! "


    When Mu Yancheng heard this, he frowned and couldn''t help saying, "Auntie? Is she an actress? "


    "Well! There''s not a movie in the front time. It''s her star?! The box office is very high. "


    But mu Yancheng shook his head and sneered, "no actors! Mojia doesn''t welcome actors. What kind of clean goods are there for women in the entertainment circle? I heard that! The female stars in the entertainment circle, no matter how unappealing they seem on the surface, how pure and pure they are, how reckless they are in private! No matter what your status, as long as you offer a high enough price, you can sleep one night. So, it''s said that women in the entertainment circle are not clean. Where can they get clean when they mix in such a big dye vat? "


    "Yes. Only like those upstarts can they marry women in the entertainment circle. These women don''t know how many experiences they have had. Those upstarts don''t think marrying a famous star can improve their family''s popularity?! But I''m not afraid of people''s jokes! Perhaps, these upstarts married stars, and how many brothers became a husband! That''s why these people will never be able to fit into the upper class. "


    "As a matter of fact, the real giants can''t see the actors at all. Only a dozen years ago, this trend came into being. Today, we still need to pay attention to the right family. Women need to be virtuous, gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable. "


    "The Mu family doesn''t talk about the right family. After all, strictly speaking, there are no families in the famous circle of the capital that can match the strength of the Mu family! I still hope that Yazhe can find someone with a good family background and don''t need to be very rich. Even if he is a scholar and marries a famous girl, it''s a good choice! "


    "Yes. How can such a good child as Yazhe be ruined by such a mean girl? "


    ¡­¡­


    A murmur.


    Yun Shishi sat on the seat with no expression, listening to the sharp words, and the scornful look was like a sharp knife falling on her, stabbing her skin.


    Bad words hurt people in June.


    This is not at all false.


    Cloud poetry eyes, lips slightly outlined, posture slightly moved, sit straight some.


    When she moved, everyone''s eyes immediately focused.


    Cloud poetry looked around and said, "I think you misunderstood something."


    Mu Linfeng said, "what do you mean?"


    "I think Never said to step into the door of the Mu family, right? You think I''m rare. "

 Chapter 2102

    Mu Linfeng was stunned, but he couldn''t understand her.


    Yunshishi suddenly raised his head. With firm eyes, everyone stood up and walked towards the wind. Three meters away from him, he stopped.


    Her eyes were indifferent, and she said coldly, "Mr. mu, let me be frank. Even if you ask me to enter the door, I may not be willing!"


    The background of Yunshi''s poetry is straight, with its chin slightly raised, but it is not arrogant. Just like the green lotus in the mud, no one can desecrate it!


    "From the first sentence you said, it seems that you have determined that I am like a beggar. It''s like I''m with your nephew, just for his background and family property! Uncle mu, this is a joke! Since you say I''m a scheming woman, if I''m really so ambitious, I can say that if I want to step here, you can''t stop me alone! "


    Yunshishi paused, glanced at the stunned people, and then slowly said, "but I don''t care if you ask me to enter! What do you think I covet? i ''m sorry! I can''t see it! "


    "If you can''t eat grapes, say they are sour!"


    Mu Shumin stabbed at her and was obviously furious by her words.


    "Well, isn''t it too radical?" Cloud poetry turned to her, but sneered, "people with narrow hearts, no matter what they look at, are biased. In other words, people with dark minds can''t see any good color when they look at the best things. Yazhe is a person I love deeply. I choose to be with him because this person has nothing to do with other things! If you insist on thinking about me like this, I have no way. After all, summer insects can''t talk about ice. I see you belittle the actors and stars, but I don''t think your accomplishment is comparable to those of the stars. At least, when people are in the entertainment circle, they have to live on their own skills. Even if some people get fame through some hidden rules, isn''t that one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer? At least, they have paid a price, both mentally and physically, to get their status today! And you? You are just God''s almsgiving you. You come from a superior family. You don''t want to be so arrogant and humiliate others at will, right? With all due respect, you are at best a lucky sperm. Apart from your ability of reincarnation, what else can you bring to the table? In other words, I also think that you are like beggars, one by one, without real ability, but become the family moth. Ask yourself, what contribution do you make to your family while pointing at others? "


    What she said is really amazing!


    What is lucky sperm?!


    What is a family moth!


    Listen!


    This woman, how can say so deviant, detached secular words!?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Mu Linfeng was furious. "Don''t you feel ashamed to say these words?"


    "What is there to be ashamed of?! Is that the truth? I admire anyone who comes to the top on his own. But what I look down on is relying on the family background. Anyone who makes a little achievement will be arrogant! "

 Chapter 2103

    Mu Shumin''s chest was filled with rage. She glared at her severely and said with a sudden sneer, "what shame can she have?"!? What shame is there for a woman who uses her body to get money? "


    Cloud poetry squinted, but not timid, but mocked, "please don''t take my original surrogacy, to moral kidnapping. I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, I didn''t interfere with my family, I just used my body as a price in exchange for the reward I won! I don''t think it''s shameful! Shameful, is because of the influence, but at will slanders other people''s personality, everybody present


    She clenched her fists and shuddered all over.


    It''s almost a scar on her heart all the time.


    Every time I mention it, it''s no doubt to untie the scab and sprinkle salt on the wound. For a long time, the wound has been festering and festering.


    But now she doesn''t care at all.


    Rather, simply tear the scar and let the pus flow out, so that it can have a chance to heal again!


    "You...!"


    Mu Shumin was furious. He stood up abruptly and pointed at her angrily! You are ridiculous and unreasonable! "


    "Cloud poetry retorts," unreasonable is you! "


    Mu Linfeng slaps the table, angrily says, "shut up for me!"


    In the main hall, there was silence for a while.


    All were silent and silent.


    Mu Linfeng turned his head and looked at her thoughtfully. Suddenly he said slowly: "Yun Shishi, I invite you to come here, but I don''t want to hear your nonsense! Everyone''s fate is determined by heaven! This is beyond reproach. But the continuation of a family is not a matter of fate! In this family, there are indeed moths like what you said, and there are also those who are not proud. But you have to remember that not everyone in the family has done nothing! If there is no action, such a family as Mojia can not prosper for a hundred years. The reason why the Mu family has been strong for a hundred years at least shows that there are many people who are really talented and practical in the family! This is not something you can easily judge! "


    "I am not the one who judges himself!"


    However, yunshishi interrupts his words. Compared with the fury of Mu Linfeng, she looks calm and calm, just like the surface of the lake, without any ripples and calm.


    "Have you forgotten? Who was it just now, speaking in a biased way of thinking, to judge others? Oh, only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light the lights? Because of your superiority, I feel that everyone here is superior to me. No matter what you say about me, I must accept it, but I can''t judge you? I see you clearly rely on the old to sell the old, for the old do not respect, don''t think that you are the elder, even if you have no scruples to criticize and humiliate the younger, this world, is about truth, not seniority! It''s you who make trouble without reason! "


    "You are such a smart girl!" Mu Shumin couldn''t help it any more. He was furious.


    I don''t know where she came from.


    All the elders, elders and younger generation of the Mu family here are stuck in her throat, especially when she can''t spit out and swallow. Who would have thought that this little girl is so articulate and has every word.

 Chapter 2104

    "I''m just trying to reason with the facts. You don''t have any reason to say it. In my opinion, no matter how big a family is, there are some uncultured scum!? I don''t know the superiority of your coming here? On accomplishment, on ethics, the feeling that Mojia gives me is nothing but superficial. The Mu family has really flourished for a hundred years. It''s a famous aristocrat! But wealth has been passed on for a hundred years, but other things are not necessarily true?! You have lost all the rules and ethics of the old ancestor! Left behind are all old dregs of Chen Wen! How can you restrain others when you don''t want to do what you don''t want to do to others? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? If you want people to respect you, first of all, you have to respect others. Don''t you understand this basic upbringing? "


    Cloud poetry is light and smooth in tone, which has a great momentum of fighting against the Confucians.


    There were so many people sitting in the room that none of them could stand up to refute her words, but she was very angry.


    This little girl has such a sharp mouth.


    In three words and two words, they can''t be buried. The problem is that they don''t know how to stop her!


    What she said, words and sentences, sharp, can be heard, although not so pleasant, but are justified, they have no way to refute.


    Mu Shumin was furious with her. "You..."


    Yun Shishi is not shy at all. He looks at her with cold eyes.


    Mu Shumin saw that she couldn''t be lifted up, turned her head and said to Mu Lin: "second brother, this little girl doesn''t know where there are so many misinterpretations?! Don''t waste your breath on her, just give her an ultimatum! I think she''s a toaster, not a penalty. "


    Mu Linfeng can''t bear it any longer. He is tense, especially the muscles of his face, which are too stiff to look directly at. Even the corners of his lips are twitching.


    He constantly warned himself that we must maintain our demeanor, but we can''t let this unreasonable junior see the joke!


    He resisted his anger and said, "I don''t care so much now, but yunshishi, I just want you to know this! If you still love him, I advise you! Let go in time! Otherwise, I will not harm myself, but also him! "


    "I can''t understand that."


    With a graceful smile, Yun Shishi asked, "what do you mean by that, just to be clear. Don''t beat around the bush. I''m a rude person. I can''t understand your profound language! "


    Mu Linfeng sneered, and then said, "I will give you a sum of money. As for the amount of money, it is entirely up to you to decide! However, there is a precondition that you must divorce Yazhe and not cause any trouble to the custody of two children! "


    As soon as he spoke, Yun Shishi was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly felt inexplicably funny and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Shumin said angrily, "we are talking about serious matters with you. What do you mean by your inexplicable smile?"


    "Give me a sum of money?"


    Yun Shishi thought about this sentence over and over again, with a mocking smile in her eyes, "can I decide the amount of this money by myself?"


    Seeing her as if she had been hooked, Mu Linfeng felt happy and immediately struck while the iron was hot, agitated, "nature! As long as you promise me this condition, I will give you a check. You can fill in the number by yourself! "


    "It''s a very attractive condition!" The cloud poem narrowed his eyes, but his voice was very cold.

 Chapter 2105

    "You look really generous? Give me a sum of money. It''s easy to say. No wonder they all say that the Mojia is a rich and powerful family. Now it seems that there is some truth. "


    Cloud poetry suddenly scorned a smile, then suddenly turned to the next tone, cold refreshing, "but I never know, the original dignity of a person, can also be clearly marked with money!"


    Mu Shumin smiled coldly and despised it. He thought that Yun Shishi was pretending to be reserved, so he pretended to be kind and advised, "in fact, you don''t have to be hypocritical with us anymore! Cloud poetry, don''t put yourself so high, like a white lotus flower. Who in the world doesn''t love money? If you don''t love money, why do you work hard in the entertainment circle? Since the second brother promised you a sum of money, then you can raise a sum. As long as it is within a reasonable range, we will not break our promise. With the money, do you still need to act? Just enjoy life! From your point of view, I would like to advise you that you are still young and there are so many good men in the world. Why do you have to rely on our Yazhe to pursue you


    Not to mention the others, Mu Shumin''s persuasion is really exciting.


    This reminds Yunshi of one thing.


    Mu Xi once said to her that there is a female singer group in Taiwan. One of its members has been in stable contact with the son of the gambling king for two years, which is half a foot into a big family.


    However, their love affair was opposed by the whole family.


    When the whole family intervened in the love affair, the girl found out that she was pregnant, so she told the rich second generation boyfriend about it.


    Boyfriend listened to her mother''s advice, and her showdown said that the child must be defeated, even if born, the family will not recognize.


    But this girl is determined to do it alone. As long as she gives birth to a child, then, even in the face of the child, it will definitely be an advantage for her to step into a powerful family.


    She went abroad, secretly pregnant, gave birth to a girl, just in her arms married into a dream, boyfriend''s mother came out.


    For the first time in such a long time, she met her boyfriend''s mother, a high spirited lady.


    Although she is the fourth aunt of the family, she has slapped the whole family for so many years. She made it clear that no matter what she did, she could not step into the family.


    However, now that the child has been born, the family recognizes the child and will place the child in the UK.


    However, she had to break up with her son immediately, and in compensation, she promised the girl a high price for sealing up.


    The girl, though deeply in love with the man, was also disillusioned with his unfeeling feelings, so she agreed to this condition.


    Therefore, it is difficult to compete with the family in any way with her ability. The fourth aunt is too cruel and intimidating. If she plays any other means, she will be killed directly. There is no room.


    It''s not too bad to get the high price of the sealing fee, so she readily agreed.


    It seems that this is a good way for a rich family. It seems that no matter what kind of woman, giving a sum of money can solve all problems.


    But for her, it''s different.


    Children, can not have no mother.

 Chapter 2106

    Youyou and xiaoyichen are inseparable from her.


    And she can''t live without this child.


    She knew that to fight against her admirers with her own strength was totally beyond her control. She was as small as an ant, but she would not be afraid even if she exhausted all the costs.


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, suddenly feel very funny, laugh out.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your simplicity."


    Yunshishi seems to be intended to provoke them, so she said softly, "do you think I like this money? You seem to despise me too much. I''m sorry, but I won''t accept that. "


    "No?!"


    Mu Shumin''s voice was suddenly loud. "Cloud poetry, do you have to be so selfish?! Even if, because of you, Yazhe lost the position of head of the Mu family, so you are willing to do it?! At that time, there is no room for you to repent! It''s better to take advantage of the fact that we still have each other''s feelings and take a step back. How about!? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yun''s poetry sensitively perceives the mystery and raises eyebrows.


    "As a matter of fact, the whole Mu family has been disappointed by Yazhe! We really don''t understand why he chose you in front of a girl of famous family! What''s more, it''s hard for people to communicate with you when they get a marriage certificate on the back of their families. We have unanimously decided that if the child is still stubborn and has to be you, then we will consider and re select the family members as we like. "


    Cloud poetry face color mercilessly Zheng, eyes slowly narrow up, the end of the line of sight, is a hateful face.


    In particular, Mu Yancheng was so proud of his smile that he could not hide his ambition in his eyes!


    Yunshishi suddenly understood the intention that Mu Linfeng asked her to negotiate this time. The ultimate goal was nothing more than to force the palace.


    If she decides not to do what they want, then they will deprive him of his position as head of the family.


    They thought that if she really loved this man, she would let go for his future.


    "If I don''t leave him, you will force him to abdicate, doesn''t that mean?"


    Cloud poetry asked coldly.


    "Ha ha! You little girl, you''re a bit fierce, but you''re smart enough! "


    Mu Shumin snorted coldly, "say it! Tell us your decision. "


    "Interesting. Don''t you think it''s not appropriate to ask me this question? "


    Yunshishi glanced at her, his eyes cold. "You might as well ask him directly, isn''t it more appropriate?"


    Mu Shumin has lost all patience. She suddenly calls for an assistant. She wants to come to the checkbook. She picks up her pen and asks directly, "how much do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "How much do you want to leave him?!" Mu Shumin didn''t want to play riddles with her either, so she spoke directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry gnaws at the teeth.


    Mu Shumin resents her persistence, and decides to humiliate her in the most humiliating way. "One hundred million, is that enough?"


    "Madam, you..."


    "One billion!"


    Mu Shumin did not have any patience to listen to her, and then raised the price.


    Cloud poetry has not yet received words, the door suddenly came to a child''s tender and cold voice, "a billion, send beggar?"


    There is no emotional voice, showing a little childish voice, more, but indifference.


    Everyone looked surprised and followed the prestige.


    The vision of Yun''s poetry was startled and turned around.

 Chapter 2107

    Youyou and xiaoyichen appeared at the door at some time. Behind them stood a man in a black suit. He was very serious.


    You you is a black windbreaker, with both hands in his pocket. He looks like ice, frozen into ice.


    Small Yi Chen stands at one side, the facial expression is same indignant, he pinched two fists tightly, the eyes stare at Mu Shumin, the eyes are terrible.


    "Mu Yichen, do you know where to go back to Mu''s house?"


    Mu Shumin saw it, snorted coldly, and sneered, "I thought you had forgotten your identity and recognized the thief as the mother!"


    "Now that they are here, give them seats!"


    Mu Linfeng waved and gave an order.


    The servant immediately moved two stools. At the same time, he said softly, "two young masters, please sit down!"


    Mu Yichen is indifferent, cold and unpredictable.


    The servant looked around, and it was clear that she confused xiaoyichen and Youyou, went to youYou and reached for his seat.


    But youyou suddenly waved her hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t touch me, dirty."


    The servant was pushed aside.


    Youyou lowered his eyes, glanced at the chair beside him, and kicked away with a blank face.


    Just listen to the "bang". In a rage, the little guy said that he was extremely terrible and directly kicked over the chair of his height.


    Mu Linfeng was stunned for a moment, then he was furious. He straightened up and looked at the little guy standing not far away from him. He was so thin and small, but he hid infinite energy.


    There is an old saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    But where is the baby at present?


    It is clear that the new king of beasts is like a newborn tiger. Even in such a big battle, he has no fear at all.


    Yunshi''s poems are shocked.


    She had never seen such a terrible blessing.


    In her impression, youyou is a little more mature and stable than other children. However, in front of her, she is always gentle as water, like a refined little gentleman, with elegant temperament.


    Now, however, he has a different atmosphere.


    A very dangerous atmosphere, aggressive.


    He stood there, speechless, but invisible, that amazing momentum, even with Mu Linfeng such a sophisticated figure, also did not lose the Aura!


    "Now that you have said that, I have no intention of peace and negotiation with you."


    Youyou turned around gracefully and smiled contemptuously. "If I hadn''t thought about the hard work that daddy had put in so many years, I would have leveled Mu''s family."


    It''s hard to imagine such arrogant and arrogant words coming from Yu youyou''s mouth, which is always sweet to her.


    In my memory, it''s youyou''s gentle smile. Her bright eyes look at her as if she can talk. Her mouth is open and close. "Mommy, hold!"


    However, the picture is gradually fragmented, she returned to God from her thoughts, and blessed the cold and hostile eyes, which are so real.


    However, Mu Linfeng was so angry at his words that he was stuck in his throat. He only thought that the child didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and he was very young, so he calmed down his anger and sneered, "I''m very young, but I''m not very young! Shovel Ping mu? Little doll, it''s not a family. If you want to play games, now we don''t have time to accompany you! "

 Chapter 2108

    But youyou smiled scornfully, and drew a mocking curve from the corner of his lips. "I think you are old, and I have a word to remind you that I have no time to play with you. We don''t talk much nonsense, and we''ll get to the point directly... "


    "You you..."


    Yunshishi is frightened and calls for his name in a low voice.


    This child


    What''s the matter?!


    How did he come?


    How do you know she''s at Mu''s?


    Moreover, when he came out, he was astonishing and different from the ordinary people.


    A series of doubts, make her a little trance, until now in the ease of mind.


    But I don''t want to. How dare this boy beat the board with Mu Linfeng?


    What a brave man!


    Yunshishi knows that this little guy is defending her, but it''s obviously not the occasion right now!


    The child is not sensible, she naturally wants to block a little, for fear that he will come out of trouble, so, quietly called him.


    The short guard is not such a protector.


    Sooner or later, this will lead to disaster.


    Youyou turns her eyes and looks at her. She walks up to her side obediently. Her little hand is gently placed on her shoulder, and her eyes become gentle as water.


    "What''s the matter? Mommy. "


    The voice was so soft that it could squeeze the water out.


    Standing in front of her, he seemed to have recovered the meekness of the past. He was as good as a little dog, wagging his little tail to her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yunshishi didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. She couldn''t help but say, "how did you come here?"


    "Director Li brought me here."


    "Li Li?"


    Yun''s poems are full of question marks, obviously unreasonable.


    "Well."


    Li Hanlin came over, leaned over and smiled at her. "Hello, it''s me. Do you remember me?"


    "Principal!"


    Cloud poetry feels that the whole world is mysterious. "What''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s late. Cloud always explains it to you in person."


    Li Hanlin comforted her.


    However, Yun''s poems are confused, and the whole person''s thoughts are confused. He only feels that the world is too chaotic.


    What''s going on?


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I won''t be fooling around, at least, in your face. But there is a limit to patience. "


    You you slowly turned around, looked forward to the wind, eyes as cold as ice scabbard, "according to seniority, I should call you" second uncle ", right?"


    He was soon cut off before his voice fell.


    "Hum! You little boy, you have no honor to call me that! " Mu Linfeng is obviously angry, so his tone is naturally hard to hear.


    "I admire the wind."


    You you call him by name.


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could react, he listened to youyouman''s voice and said, "you''d better pray that Daddy can sit in the position of the head of the family. When will the power of the Mu family change? If you insist on forcing the throne! Then, the day of daddy''s abdication is the moment when the Mu family meets the doomsday! "


    He had been unhappy with Mu family for a long time. If he hadn''t thought about Mu family for so many years, he would have done it.


    The Mojia''s wine bags are like frogs at the bottom of the well. It''s hard to see the sky from the well. They think that the Mojia stands in the capital and has no one to shake its position?


    Interesting.


    He doesn''t mind opening these people''s eyes with action!


    Mu Linfeng is really convinced in his heart that this little guy is not sensible, so he made such a devious and bold statement, but it''s just a child''s false statement to protect his mother!

 Chapter 2109

    He has lived half a hundred years and has never seen such a conceited child.


    However, the child is not sensible. Will he follow suit?


    Naturally, Mu Linfeng will not take him seriously.


    The servant''s voice came out of the door: "master Yazhe is back!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen, people have arrived first.


    After muyazhe got off the meeting, Minyu informed him of the incident, saying that yunshishi called and asked him to return home as soon as possible after finishing his work.


    Worried about what happened, he left behind a mess and hurried back after the meeting.


    When I just stepped into the main hall, I saw quite spectacular battles, but I knew what happened when I swept away.


    In particular, seeing muyancheng''s expression of urgency and ambition, it''s obvious that he and Mu Shumin have joined hands in secret to open a family meeting and are determined to set off a bloodbath!


    He had long expected that the muyancheng Association, together with Mu Shumin, would carry out a "forced Palace". Therefore, he had already had psychological preparation.


    But I didn''t expect that this muyancheng was so impatient. At this moment, all the elders of the family gathered together. Now, only when he arrived, the good play was officially put on.


    "Daddy!"


    Small Yi Chen saw him, the cold on the face disappears in a flash, welcomed up cheerfully.


    Muyazhe picked him up and went to Yun Shishi''s side. He bowed his head, hooked his lips and smiled, and covered her shoulder lightly with his big palm.


    However, such a subtle action immediately smoothed all her uneasiness.


    His appearance, like the coming of God, instantly let her worry and tension in her heart, and waved away.


    Before that, although she seemed to be strong and patient, in fact, there was a sense of helplessness!


    A few minutes ago, you you did this move to her.


    Father and son seem to have a sharp heart, even if it is a small act of comfort, it is the same, full of tacit understanding.


    Yun Shishi chuckles at the bottom of his heart. He thinks that the little tacit understanding between father and son is very interesting.


    "How long have you been here?" He asked.


    "Soon, not for a moment."


    She whispered to him, "I''m fine, you''re at ease."


    The tacit understanding between each other no longer needs more words, even if it is a look in the eyes, it is also immediately understood.


    Yunshishi takes over xiaoyichen and holds him in his arms.


    Muyazhe turned around and looked around the crowd with no expression on his face, drawing a cold arc around his mouth.


    "Now that we are all together, let''s spread out our words."


    Mu Shumin quietly hinted.


    Everyone sat down and opened one by one, just like the general assembly of criticizing and fighting, with the center of muyashen, forming a large semi enclosed circle.


    Mu Linfeng took a deep breath of cool air. For a while, because of the arrival of Youyou, his original calm mood was confused. He opened his eyes and said, "Yazhe, since you are here, some words should be clear with you. What are you going to do with this woman? "


    He didn''t point out specifically, but everyone knows who "this woman" has been referring to!


    Everyone looked at Yunshi.


    Muyazhe took a look at her and turned around. "I thought I meant that everyone should understand."


    "Are you determined to marry her?! You know, this woman, Mojia will never recognize her! " Here comes Mu Shumin. "You should think clearly and know how to weigh and choose. Don''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame. It''s not worth the loss!"

 Chapter 2110

    However, he sneered and asked, "why do the women I identified need your approval? Funny. "


    For a while, Mu Shumin said nothing. Although he was used to his arrogant attitude, he was still deeply dissatisfied and blocked up.


    "Yazhe, you are no longer young, man. No matter how romantic you are outside, this is another saying. The woman who can be brought into the family, not to mention the right family, should at least be from a famous family. This woman, it is said, is in the entertainment circle. Besides, it is a beauty and a curse. It is said that you have offended many people and provoked many enemies for her. You are doomed to stand at the top of Mu''s family. You must not be so reckless. You know, this is a very dangerous thing for you! "


    "As the head of the Mu family, we should think about how to strengthen the family, not how to make enemies for the family everywhere! It''s not good for the future development of the family. Haven''t you considered it? "


    "Since you became the head of your family, you have become more and more mischievous, lack of consideration in doing things, and never care about the consequences. This is too much! "


    "We''ve heard about you deliberately suppressing other families and killing those stars for the sake of this woman. But if you offend other families for such a disaster, don''t you feel ashamed for the admirers?"


    "Yazhe, the kid, has been quite slow and lazy in the company''s Affairs recently! It''s said that some time ago, a booking ceremony was held on the island, which made a great show! I don''t know where the capital for the wedding came from. Is it possible to sneak around from the company''s account? "


    "Now the situation of the Mu family has been very unfavorable. If you make a fool of yourself, you just want to put Mu family into a hot situation. Although you have brought considerable achievements to Mu family in recent years, you don''t want to think about it. If you continue to be confused and slow down the development of the company, what''s the proper way to put the interests of the family aside?"


    ¡­¡­


    When one person''s voice falls, the other person takes over and continues, as if he has made an appointment, and tries to scold him for his "crime".


    Mu Yancheng was excited and gloating when he listened. He didn''t speak all the time, but his pride was dazzling.


    "Since you became the head of your family, many things have not been done properly. If you insist on this woman, then, according to what several elders said, everyone agrees that you are not suitable to sit in this position!"


    Mu Linfeng concluded with a sentence.


    All eyes fell on him in unison.


    Even in the face of the accusations of the people, he was surprised not to refute them, which was hard to avoid.


    When the last words of Mu Linfeng came out, he sneered coldly, mockingly sketched his lips, and asked in a diffuse voice, "you put up such a big battle, but you want to force me to abdicate."


    All were silent and silent.


    When muyancheng looked around, he was very excited, but he didn''t want to bump into muyazhe''s cold and scrutinizing eyes. He was shocked by his looking eyes and sat still.


    This man, with a very terrible momentum, full of deterrence, does not anger himself.


    He didn''t dare to look.

 Chapter 2111

    One of them slowly said, "we didn''t mean to force you to abdicate! The position of the head of the family should be taken by a member with excellent ability. At the beginning, I chose you as my superior, and I also valued your ability and ability. My second brother always valued you, and thought you were good enough. Everyone always agreed that you could be competent for this position. But then a series of things happened, let us all have a change for you, originally want to eliminate the support for you. But overnight, I don''t know how you got the position of head of the family. The old man is getting old, so he will inevitably be confused. But we have to admit this confused account! It''s just that for so long, you really let everyone in the family down! Taking all the above into consideration, if you are persistent, don''t blame us for being senseless! "


    "Want me to abdicate? Ha ha, it''s a good ''obsession''


    Muyazhe stood up gracefully with his hands in his trouser pockets. He was tall and straight, and his noble temperament was dazzling.


    He glanced lightly and asked casually, "who is the candidate to replace me?"


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Mu Yancheng''s body, but the radian of his lips increased a little more. "Mu Yancheng?"


    "Brother..."


    Mu Yancheng was stabbed all over by his fierce and pressing eyes. In front of the public, he naturally didn''t show his ambition, so he had to pretend to be kind-hearted and hypocritical, "brother, do you really break me? Listen to Yan Chen''s advice, and this woman cut clean, do not go again! You are the head of the Mu family, waiting for you. You have a great future. There are so many excellent women for you to choose. Why did you choose this woman? I want to say that I boast that I don''t have the ability to compete with you! Murdoch is in your hands. It''s developing rapidly indeed! I also hope you are the head of the family, and sit down all the time! Don''t be too blind to women! "


    But he said this falsely, as if he wanted to get to the bottom.


    Muyancheng is not a fool. He also has his own small cleverness. He is determined in his heart that muyazhe will not really get rid of this woman.


    So that''s why.


    Mu Shumin said in a coquettish way, "Yan Chen, don''t be so arrogant! I say, you are better than your brother. Fortunately, you are obedient enough, clever and sensible, and won''t do things that make us feel embarrassed! "


    Before muyancheng could respond, muyazhe smiled and nodded, saying, "well, it''s good enough to be obedient and clever, so it can be manipulated, isn''t it?"


    There was a sudden silence in the main hall.


    Mu Linfeng and Mu Shumin face, without exception, a flash of embarrassment, others also feel great embarrassment, head down, do not know how to answer.


    Mu Yazhe went on to say, "I don''t think that the owners you expect are very good at their abilities, but they must be clever, obedient and know how to move forward and backward. If you are in the upper position, you can also hand over the power and be at the mercy of others. When it''s time to step back, I know how to make way. You want a puppet, not a helmsman, don''t you? "


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Mu Yancheng pretends to be aggrieved and refutes, "don''t deliberately distort the kindness of the elders!"


    His voice obviously saved some of the faces of the elders here.


    Mu Shumin''s face showed appreciation, and he became more and more satisfied with his performance.

 Chapter 2112

    "Well intentioned?"


    Muyazhe''s voice suddenly froze. "Because of my kindness, I was given such a grand feast. The whole group wanted to force me to abdicate!? I can''t afford such kindness! "


    "Yazhe!"


    "You''ve been thinking about this sentence for a long time, haven''t you? I can see that it''s really hard work! "


    Muyazhe Jun''s face is tense, his eyes are full of anger, and his face is extremely surly. "Now that he has decided to force me to abdicate, what room do I have? As for those crimes, why should we add them? "


    "Yazhe!"


    "You have a chance!" murmured murin! Now, break up with this woman! We didn''t take it for granted that it didn''t happen. Admit your identity! Only in this way can we be sure that you are willing to continue to lead the family business. "


    Mu Shumin also said, "Yazhe, listen to my aunt''s advice, no one must rush you to this position! But, you do, really let everyone cold hearted, while now and this woman break clean, we can as today''s thing, did not happen! "


    "Yes!"


    "Get rid of this woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them denounced and issued serious orders.


    In a noisy voice, mu Yazhe suddenly slightly turned his head and looked down. At the moment when his eyes fell on Yun Shishi''s face, his eyes were as gentle as water.


    He slowly raised his left hand, his right hand lightly covered with his fingers, and his belly gently moved a diamond ring on his ring finger.


    That''s the ring he ordered from her at the wedding.


    His eyes are gentle, like caressing a unique treasure.


    The reverse side of the ring is inlaid with a 20 point diamond, which means love is in my heart.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen look at his movements, but they are somehow upset, especially youyou. In the current situation, he really feels confused. He doesn''t know how Daddy will choose.


    Vaguely recalled that daddy had said, for Mommy, don''t forget Mu!


    Although the words are free and easy, can he really do it?


    No man, in the face of power and women, can ignore the temptation of power and know how to choose.


    Is daddy really willing to give up the Murphy and choose to be with Mommy?


    For him, Mu Shi is not a symbol of power and interests.


    That''s more than ten years of hard work.


    Is he really willing to give up?


    When it comes to choosing, can he really make a choice?


    Yun Shishi grabs the lip, lowers his head, tightly grabs the clothes, and can''t help looking more.


    At this moment, she suddenly had no foundation.


    There is really no foundation.


    Especially in such a moment, she was really afraid. Next second, he slowly took off the engagement ring and threw it on her to break with her.


    Mu Shumin and Mu Linfeng stare at him. At this moment, they are worried.


    Mu Linfeng hopes that mu Yazhe will continue to sit in this position. He is willing to give another chance to his nephew, who has always attached great importance to him.


    However, Mu Shumin hopes to support Mu Yancheng.


    Just like suffocation in the general atmosphere, but saw the suddenly relieved smile, over the ring finger.


    Muyancheng stared at his every move for a moment. When he saw this small action of muyazhe, the ambition in his eyes became more and more impossible to hide and almost became ferocious!

 Chapter 2113

    He turned his thumb, which symbolized the supreme power of the Mu family. He took it off directly, turned around and threw it on Mu Linfeng without expression.


    "Pa."


    The ring slipped off him and hit the ground.


    Yunshishi hears the strange movement and raises her eyes in surprise. She can''t see the ring falling on the ground clearly. But when her eyes fall on the ring finger of moyazhe again -


    the engagement ring is still there.


    As he had promised her, he would be her world and never give up.


    He


    He even gave up the position of head of the family for her!?


    Cloud poetry widened his eyes. For a while, his eyes were filled with crystal tears and he was moved to choke.


    Youyou''s frozen eyes immediately become soft. He looks at Xiaoyi Chen and gently holds his hand.


    At that time, the hands of the two little guys were full of sweat.


    People are curious about yunshishi and the two little guys'' reactions!


    Perhaps these capitalists don''t know what the truth is about at all?


    Therefore, when these people saw that after she gave up the sovereignty of her family for her sake, they were puzzled by the gentle look in the eyes of the mother and the son!


    Even surprise!


    Muyazhe is still standing tall.


    All around was quiet, and everyone was awed by the amazing aura of his body.


    Handsome and tall, I read my figure like a mountain, standing there, looking down at everyone.


    He suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ve been tired of playing this game for a long time. I''m sorry if I can''t help you. If any of you like it, you can go on! "


    Muyazhe turns around and opens his palm to Yun Shishi. "Let''s go home!"


    Let''s go home!


    Four words give her great warmth!


    Yunshishi smiles with tears and hands to him, holding hands tightly together. The diamond ring on the ring finger reflects each other, which is extremely bright, holy and beautiful!


    Muyazhe holds youyou in his arms, while yunshishi holds xiaoyichen''s hand. With the movement of getting up, the chair makes a sound of "stabbing" on the marble floor, just like a sharp nail across the blackboard, making people feel numb!


    He hugged her and strode away, without any nostalgia, beautiful figure, except indifference, almost no feeling.


    Although he removed the title of the head of the family, he didn''t feel much down in his body. He gave up the position and didn''t turn back his head. The sodium salt rushed to be arrogant and looked at all the people. Even in the eyes of contempt or humiliation, it was hard to break his Imperial aura.


    Mu Linfeng stared at his back. For a while, his heart was complicated.


    Everyone present, not everyone is like Mu Shumin. I wish he could unload this burden!


    Many of them hope that moyazhe can understand the choice and continue to stay in the position of head of the family.


    But he said that he would leave. As the noble identity of the head of the family, he said no, he would not!


    Such a decision, such a flat, almost no drag!


    Can''t he really see it?!


    What a surprise!


    At the beginning, in order to sit in this position, the boy had to work hard and sacrifice a lot of things to push back those outstanding people and sit in this position.


    Therefore, some people feel that his heart is empty when he goes!


    He''s gone. Who''s going to be the head of the family?

 Chapter 2114

    Mu Yancheng?


    Is it really up to him?


    If this boy can match moyazhe, people will not be in such a complicated mood!


    Mu Linfeng can''t help but say, "Yazhe!"


    The back of muyazhe.


    Yunshishi looked at him, but saw his face turn around without expression, sneering, "in the Mojia family for so many years, it''s also a kind of industry, go all out. To fall into the present situation is to save your last face! But don''t forget that without me, the Mu River and mountain will be a ruin! Today, I walked out of such a gate. From this moment on, Mu''s life and death are no longer related to me! If there is any difficulty for Murdoch in the future, don''t use that pathetic face and mouth again, and climb up to beg me! "


    Voice down, his cold and extremely oppressive vision, one by one sweep through everyone present, finally, back to the line of sight, head also does not return to embrace the cloud poetry, and left!


    Such a desperate words, no doubt will be the last retention of Mu Linfeng, and forced back to the stomach.


    No, strong, that''s him!


    As if he had been released from his power, he was paralyzed in his chair and did not know whether his heart was happy or worried at the moment.


    Muyazhe is gone!


    At this moment, Mu''s mountains and rivers may have collapsed.


    He has gathered so many people and arranged a grand feast, but never for such a result!


    At best, he wants to threaten. At least, even if yunshishi is a concubine, he is happy to see the result!


    But this is not the result!


    Mu Shumin is also a little unhappy!


    Before muyazhe left, the cruel words she left gave her a great beating!


    She even had some worries. With his ruthless means, she would never give up after leaving the Mu family. She would definitely use any means to make the Mu family stumble!


    This is not the end she wants to see.


    She thought it would be extremely difficult to force him to abdicate. A man like him with a strong desire for control should hold on to power.


    But I didn''t expect that in business, there was no one who didn''t use his extreme and unscrupulous means. At the beginning, he was fighting against criticism, facing such a big challenge and taking absolutely cruel measures, he almost wiped out thousands of troops. In the Mu family, he had a big exchange of blood. That ambition, that means, that boldness, even now, still left people with lingering fear!


    Such a man, unexpectedly for a woman, said let go!


    Isn''t it amazing!?


    Until now, everyone seems to be in a dream, unable to return to God.


    It''s hard to imagine that today''s Mu family has lost the person who is in charge of the family. At that moment, things changed, but in a moment, they all collapsed!


    Muyancheng was obviously excited. Looking around, he saw the silence of all the people. Then he looked at Mu Shumin and Mu Linfeng. He seemed indifferent. So he said, "Auntie, since he has resigned from the position of head of the family, then, next..."


    It''s time to announce a new owner!


    He was ready to move, his ambition restless.


    Waiting for mu Linfeng to wave his hand, he can inherit the position of the head of the family in front of all the elders.


    Mu Shumin bit his lips and said nothing.


    Mu Yancheng can''t help but lose.


    What are you thinking?


    What''s next?


    My aunt didn''t promise well?


    She promised it herself.

 Chapter 2115

    What are you thinking?


    What''s next?


    It''s not a good idea. When muyashen abdicates, it''s his turn to follow the lead?


    Mu Yancheng looks impatient. Seeing that Mu Shumin doesn''t speak, he looks at Mu Linfeng instead. "Er Shu, what do you say next?"


    On the other side, another person responded and immediately proposed, "yes, since Yazhe has abdicated, then the head of the family, it''s time to support the candidates again!"


    Along with this person''s proposal, other people also seemed to have recovered their souls. They took over and said, "second brother, you are the oldest. Before that, you should find a new owner to choose."


    "Yes! In my opinion, the second brother should have a choice. Do you think Yan Chen is the best choice? "


    "I heard that the second brother intended to support Yan Cheng, which is a good choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yancheng listened to the flattering voices, and raised his head with his face exposed.


    He is ambitious, waiting for the next, Mu Linfeng command, he can wind scenery light up!


    It''s a moment he''s been dreaming of!


    Mu Shumin also responded, and said with those suggestions, "second brother, you must choose yourself!"


    However, Mu Linfeng was in a complicated moment. He was still thinking about what he had just done. He felt extremely regretful. This was not the result he wanted!


    Therefore, his attitude towards the proposal of choosing another family leader is dim and light, "the resolution of the family leader, let''s talk about it another day! Today, I''m a little tired. "


    Hearing this, Mu Yancheng suddenly wilted down, demoralized, and some people were unwilling to bite their lips, not to mention how wronged they were!


    He cast helpless eyes on Mu Shumin''s body. If he wanted to say that he would still rest, he signaled with his eyes.


    Does it need another day?


    It''s hard to gather all the people to the scene. Now we are all here. It''s better to support him!


    Originally!


    Since moyazhe left all those ugly words behind, it was a complete break with the Mojia family. Even if he regretted again, now this situation is hard to recover.


    So proud man, since said so heavy words, will not come back!


    No one in the Mu family will pull down this face and ask him to come back!


    Today''s situation has been settled.


    Next, it is urgent to choose another owner.


    But at this juncture, what strength should I hesitate.


    Mu Yancheng is impatient. After all, after tonight, he may kill something else. In case of any change, he will kill Cheng Yaojin again. He has been working in vain for a long time. Isn''t he making a wedding dress for others?!


    You know, the news hasn''t come out yet.


    If it is spread all over the family, those of his peers will be covetous.


    How can muyancheng hold back?!


    It''s better to focus on this situation. When the water gathers, it will go up the pole!


    Before that, muyancheng couldn''t wait to sneak into the president''s office during the meeting.


    Sitting on the chair that symbolizes the highest position of power, he felt extremely hot, stroked the red wooden desk, and thought with great comfort, in the future, this place will become his world!


    For a long time, I have been thinking about the place for a long time. Once I sit on it, it will be like sitting on a dragon chair. I hope I can get what I want in one day!


    But now, the silence of admiring the wind made his heart a little timid!

 Chapter 2116

    "Let me think about it again! The head of the family should never be rash or eager to inherit. "


    Mu Linfeng said so, slowly stood up, leaning on his walking stick, and left with a sad face.


    On that day, Mu Shumin came to him and mentioned this matter. In fact, Mu Linfeng''s heart did not approve of Mu Yancheng.


    Although Mu Shumin agrees with and supports Mu Yancheng, in the eyes of Mu Linfeng, it''s just a woman''s opinion.


    He doesn''t think that Mu Yancheng has the qualification to succeed the head of the family.


    He does not have the ability or the responsibility to be competent for this position.


    The reason why we summoned all the people today is that we tried to use him to provoke and intimidate him, hoping to arouse his sense of crisis and let him know that the position of the head of the Mu family is not for him!


    He was determined, this kid, although the mouth is fierce, once faced with the choice, will definitely divide the pros and cons very clearly, will never be confused!


    However, later, Mu Linfeng realized that yunshishi, a woman, had occupied such an important position in his mind!


    He''s wrong. He''s wrong. Overnight, he won''t win!


    The loss of the Mu family of the mu Yazhe really collapsed more than half of the rivers and mountains!


    This time, it was his turn to feel uncomfortable!


    Is this boy free and easy!?


    I''m sure that without him, Murdoch would be in a mess!


    Others don''t understand it, but mu Linfeng knows it well. The next Mu family will surely experience a bloodbath.


    Ah!


    Blunder, blunder!


    After Mu Linfeng left, Mu Yancheng barely maintained his composure on the surface, but he was angry and anxious on the inside!


    He thought it was his turn to go up, but mu Linfeng just left. What is he!?


    He has been planning for so long. In the end, there won''t be any change?


    He was acutely aware that Mu Linfeng was not satisfied with him and was obviously unwilling to give him the position of the head of the family.


    So, who does he want to support?


    Should not be, he was busy for a long time, but it was nothing?!


    Seeing Mu Yancheng''s strong tolerance of discontent, Mu Shumin felt ashamed of his face and comforted him, "your uncle didn''t adjust his mind! After tonight, I''ll check with him to see if he has any plans for the future! This matter can''t be rushed. Even if we announce today that we will support you, if people don''t agree with you, this position is not stable and we are not in a rush for this moment. "


    Mu Yancheng all wronged and said, "second uncle, don''t you agree with me? Still think, I''m not qualified, not as good as my second brother... "


    "Yan Chen, don''t think about it! The more this time is, the more you can''t mess up. "


    "Well, aunt, I''ll listen to you."


    Muyancheng took a step back and made a compromise.


    Mu Shumin smiled contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Mu''s home, on the way home, mu Yazhe sat in the back seat, with youYou in his arms. However, he seemed in a bad mood. From the beginning to the end, he looked out of the window and was silent.


    Cloud poetry saw, the mood also followed heavy a few minutes.


    Tonight, he must be in a bad mood.


    It''s not hard to say, but it''s not easy to give up all the efforts that have been put into practice for so many years.


    She slowly covered the back of his hand.


    Muyazhe didn''t turn back, just turned her back and clasped her fingers.

 Chapter 2117

    "Is it sad?"


    She asked in a low voice, but she seemed a little guilty.


    After all, it''s because of her.


    Inevitably, there is a sense of inexplicable guilt!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other and keep silent tacitly.


    However, he said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it! I didn''t feel sad. "


    In spite of this comfort, however, Yunshi still feels a little frustrated.


    You you suddenly said, "Daddy, you still have Mommy! And xiaoyichen and I, we are your strongest backing! "


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, Yun Shishi suddenly reacts to him. Suddenly, he turns around quietly, stares at him, and asks in a measured way, "you you you, I think, you should have a frank explanation with mommy."


    Youyou crooked his head and deliberately played cute. He looked confused and lost his eyes. "Mommy, what do you want me to explain?"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "Today?"


    Youyou is still cute. The big eyes of shuilingling blink, as if they can''t understand her.


    Yun Shishi groaned coldly, then stretched out his hand and pinched his ear.


    "Wow!"


    Youyou cried out wrongly, "Mommy! Mommy Let go, it hurts... "


    "I''m not good enough to be honest! What kind of "shovel Ping Mu Shi", such heroic words, what exactly are you talking about


    Little Yi Chen said in a leisurely way, "you you, you''d better be honest soon? Otherwise, you''ll be in Mommy''s hands tonight. "


    You you immediately sent for help to Mu Yazhe, "Daddy! Daddy Help me... "


    If you don''t see it, muyazhe says softly, "I''ll tell you."


    He''s not responsible for cleaning up the mess!


    "Do you still want to move the soldiers?!"


    Cloud poetry smile, the strength of the hand more ruthless.


    You you can''t eat it anymore. You can''t eat it anymore! It hurts Calm down and listen to me! "


    "Good."


    Yunshishi opens her hand, rings her breast gracefully, calms down, calms down, smiles, "I give you the opportunity to explain."


    You you took a deep breath, and then, in one breath, explained his background again.


    Of course, omitting the background of Hurricane group, he didn''t want to stimulate her too much.


    Step by step!


    If all of a sudden, shaking too hard, he was afraid that mommy could not bear it, could not accept the fact.


    From the time when he officially took over as the chief shareholder of Lezhi company at the age of five to the time when he took office as the president, and appointed Li Hanlin as the special director, his value has now risen to more than ten billion yuan, and then to the planned listing of Lezhi, the estimated market value will reach the unprecedented scale.


    After saying this, youyou sighed, "although it may be difficult to compete with the Mu family with the financial resources of Lezhi, they will not be allowed to pinch flat and rub round. Mommy, I just want you to know that we''re not so easy to bully. "


    After hearing the poems, Yun was stunned, his eyes were straight, and he did not slow down for a long time.


    Happy wisdom?


    Lezhi Isn''t it the world''s number one toy supplier in the legend?


    She has read the report that Le Zhi is going to go public, and has gone to the central news.


    For a long time, she has been very keen on the products of Lezhi. The gifts for youyou and xiaoyichen are mostly purchased in Lezhi flagship store.


    But you you just said that he was the chief designer of Lezhi toys when he was five years old.

 Chapter 2118

    What


    Five years old?!


    Five years old!?!


    Now, he is the highest legal person of Lezhi, and has a considerable share.


    ¡­¡­


    Is she dreaming.


    Seeing the empty eyes of Yun''s poems, you you can''t help but reach out curiously and wave in front of her eyes, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Muyazhe glanced sideways at her, but couldn''t help but laugh and scraped her nose.


    Yun Shishi just came back to his mind, but he still took an incredible look at him and said, "I can''t believe it..."


    Youyou clapped her on the shoulder in a comforting way and said meaningfully: "Mommy, believe that everything is possible!"


    Then the second half of the sentence "I can''t believe you are my own..."


    You you gape.


    Yunshi''s poems are a little tangled with youYou''s little face. Look left and look again. Then, recall youyou''s high spirited attitude in Mu''s family. He is rebellious, courageous and full of heroism.


    However, look at this cute little milk bag, cloud poetry feels that the whole world is spinning!


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Can she say she doesn''t believe it!


    Seven years old dominated the toy market, he was only seven years old!


    When she was seven years old, she was still playing mud with Xiao Jie!


    I can''t believe such a gifted son came out of her stomach.


    Isn''t there a saying that gene mutation?


    Then why is it that youyou suddenly changes? Xiaoyichen


    Not even basic arithmetic!


    Ah no


    Xiaoyichen is also against the sky.


    She had seen him carry a washing machine


    I was shouldered by such a small body


    What pair of perverts did she have


    On one side, xiaoyichen looks at yunshishi''s face and makes a big laugh.


    "Hahaha! You scared Mommy! Ha ha ha... "


    You you said innocently, "Mommy, it''s not my fault that I''m too smart."


    Yun Shishi tries to hold his head and close his eyes tightly to signal his silence.


    "Baby, let mommy calm down. For a while, what you said, Mommy can''t digest it."


    "Well."


    What did Yun Shishi suddenly think of? He asked suspiciously, "the Li Lishi you said...?"


    "The one you always thought was the principal."


    "Principal Li!"


    Cloud poetry eyes wide, "he is your director?"


    "Mmhmm." You you around the chest, nodded, "part-time entourage assistant."


    ¡­¡­


    No wonder!


    For a long time, she thought Li Hanlin was the headmaster of the kindergarten, but only out of love for you you, she cared for him so much.


    Yunshishi is still beating drums in her heart. For some time, youyou often shows impatient expression to Li Hanlin. But instead of caring, Li Hanlin is trembling. At that time, she feels confused and wants to come now


    That''s just a subordinate''s awe of the superior!!


    For some time, in her opinion, youyou''s attitude towards Li Hanlin seemed very arrogant, but Li Hanlin still showed extraordinary magnanimity. Now, I think it''s all because, as a subordinate, I''m afraid of being blessed to deduct the bonus!


    No wonder.


    Have you ever seen a headmaster take care of a stranger so much?


    Such love seems to have transcended the ordinary logic.


    Now I want to come, cloud poetry suddenly has a feeling of being kept in the dark from beginning to end.


    This kid, even lied to her that he was the principal!?

 Chapter 2119

    Yunshishi glanced at him coldly. Suddenly, he pinched his face with displeasure and said gloomily, "boy, you lied to me that he was the kindergarten principal, and you dare to lie to Mommy!"


    "Pain, pain..."


    You you hugged her hand and begged for mercy, "Mommy, please! Mommy, I''m wrong... "


    Cloud poetry pretended to be angry and said, "if it wasn''t for today, I don''t know when you would confess with me!"


    "Wuwuwu Mommy, I''m wrong. Give me a break, will you... "


    You you''ve made a collection of small hands, begging for mercy.


    Small Yi Chen can''t help but chuckle, "poop! You make Mommy angry! Who keeps you from Mommy! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a cold gaze on himself.


    Xiaoyi Chen turns his eyes, and sees Yun Shishi glancing at him coldly, pulling his lips and saying, "Oh It turns out that you know it, and follow you to hide it from me. "


    Without waiting for xiaoyichen to explain more, yunshishi reached out with one hand and held his little ear mercilessly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa -! Mommy, let me go. What did I do wrong... "


    Little Yi Chen tears bitterly, feeling hurt by the fish.


    "Accomplice!"


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to hide it from you! It''s youyou who told me not to tell you. "


    Yunshishi looks at youyou again and squints.


    You you quickly begged for mercy and said, "that''s because I''m afraid Mommy is worried!"


    Youyou breaks away from her hand, instead holds her hand and covers the back of her hand. The grievance on her face suddenly fades away. Instead, it is a dazzling tenderness.


    "Mommy, I know you are angry and worried. That''s why I dare not tell you the truth. No matter what my identity is, beside Mommy, I or the wise and obedient youyou will never change. Mommy, I''m trying to be strong, no matter what, just want to protect you better, don''t let you be bullied by anyone! I''ve had enough of the pain of cowardice, helplessness, isolation, bullying. Although some memories happened when I was very young, I still remember deeply. I don''t want such a nightmare to accompany you all your life! "


    A word, sincere incomparable.


    Youyou looks at her tenderly, suddenly stretches out a small hand, pulls mu Yazhe''s palm, replaces itself, lightly covers the back of yunshishi''s hand.


    Then, he turned around and smiled at Xiaoyi Chen. The hands of the two little guys also covered them gently.


    "In the future, shall we never part again?"


    Youyou''s words are still in the air, and Yunshi''s poems are full of tears. She tries not to show her fragile face in front of the small milk bag. She widens her eyes and tries to force back her tears.


    But helpless, these simple words, so touching people.


    She couldn''t bear it. Tears burst.


    At first, when the little guy confessed his identity to her with trepidation, yunshishi was angry and couldn''t laugh or cry. Obviously, he was angry, but he was a little sad and helpless. At the same time, he had a great sense of loss and frustration.


    It turns out that she has always been such a powerful character as the little baby in her hand.


    He is clearly still such a small child, but he has been able to hold up half of the sky.


    And she, as his guardian, still relies on his protection at the critical moment.


    Cloud poetry is not a taste in its heart.

 Chapter 2120

    Cloud poetry is not a taste in its heart.


    Probably, no mother would feel so happy because of this. Now, she is filled with guilt, loneliness and bitterness.


    With tears in her eyes, Yun Shishi embraces two small milk bags and closes her eyes. From the angle that the two small milk bags can''t see, she lets the tears rage.


    ¡­¡­ She''s probably not a good mother.


    His heart and mouth were touched.


    Not once, like this evening, has his heart warmed.


    Not once, let him feel, the hearts of four people are so close.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was like a high mountain, towering and indestructible.


    Although he resigned as head of the family, he did not regret at all.


    He''s not who he used to be.


    Today, although he has lost Mu Shi, he feels strong and indestructible.


    He gently hugged the mother and the son. His eyes were fixed. Inadvertently, his gentle eyes were like the clearest lake water. They were tender and moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Mu family, bright lights.


    After Mu Linfeng left, Mu Shumin and Mu Yancheng left, but other people did not leave. They sat down peacefully to discuss the family leader''s affairs.


    Since moyazhe left his post, the elders and shareholders who had been gloating were worried.


    They would not have expected that, for a woman, muyazhe said to put the burden would put the burden, and his head would not return.


    This time, they are very sad.


    With regard to the news of the resignation of Mr. muyazhe, a series of public relations will be launched next.


    First of all, they must issue a letter of announcement to announce the resignation of moyazhe as the president of the consortia. Next, in the face of the media''s rampant bombardment, the public relations department is afraid to quickly set up a warning in advance and do a good job in public relations.


    Then, when releasing the news, we should try our best to quell the turmoil and uneasiness caused by the change of power in the headquarters.


    After all, any change of corporate power, in general, will be announced in advance, a dose of preventive injection in advance.


    For example, before assuming the post of president, Murdoch''s headquarters issued a notice letter one month in advance to inform in advance, and within this month, all handover work was carried out in an orderly manner. One month later, Murdoch took office.


    However, even so, there is still a lot of turbulence in the Mu family.


    First of all, at the age of 20 or so, he was young and vigorous. At this age, many men often didn''t graduate from University, but he had obtained a degree in finance. In addition, with the strength of sweeping the army, he fought against all opinions and landed the position of president.


    How many people are not convinced of him.


    Mo said that he was the senior person of the shareholders'' meeting of emperor Sheng, that is, the ordinary staff in the headquarters. When he mentioned the new president, he shook his head and then shook his head.


    Before mu Yazhe, Mu Sheng was the chairman of the board and honorary president. The vice general rules were external executives. However, all the power was still in Mu Sheng''s hands.


    One night, he changed his face so young that many people beat drums in their hearts for fear that after the change of office, Mu family would go downhill.


    One generation of monarchs, one generation of the world.


    A strong Dynasty is bound to be inseparable from a wise monarch and minister. However, if the monarch mixes impermanence with impermanence, no matter how good the country is, it will eventually become a failure.

 Chapter 2121

    Second, the so-called "three fires" of the new official. As soon as he takes office, he burns the fire to the senior management, kicks several important idle senior executives out of the door directly, cleans them up by hand, and supports the new employees again.


    This move caused panic among countless people.


    At that time, Murdoch''s share price fluctuated and sank, falling again and again, plummeting by 4%.


    Don''t look down on these 4%. If you change to another company, you will be on the verge of bankruptcy!


    Only a financial group with a deep family foundation, such as the Mu family, managed to stabilize the situation.


    However, when people were extremely worried about Mu''s future, at that time, mu Yazhe, with the momentum of vanguard, not only eliminated those hidden hidden cancer in Mu''s, but also promulgated one new policy after another, carried out vigorous reform, purchased many potential non-performing assets in a row, and in his fortune As a result, Mu quickly rallied and, with amazing momentum, climbed all the way to the top.


    That kind of wrist, how to make the heart not to be overwhelmed, everything, like a dream.


    This is a ghost!


    The business talent of muyazhe is absolutely unique.


    But now, back to this difficult time, these elders are worried. They don''t even know how to tell the public.


    Don''t even think about it!


    If it is announced to the public that one of Mr. muyazhe''s outgoing presidents will surely bring the stock price to the bottom that day.


    In that way, it is bound to cause incalculable turbulence within the consortia. At the same time, who can act as the Savior of the Mu family like that of the mu Yazhe?


    Looking at Mu Shi, we can''t find the second man with such talent and responsibility!


    It is said that one day the emperor called his ministers, but all this happened too suddenly.


    What they are more worried about is that today, when moyazhe put down such cruel words, he must have a hatred for the Mojia family. By his means, after leaving the Mojia family, he could not point out what kind of crazy things he would do.


    He has been in Murdoch for so long. He knows everything about Murdoch.


    In other words, it is not impossible to move the Mu family without knowing the ghost.


    No one knows better about the operation of the consortia.


    Moreover, in Murdoch, Murdoch has cultivated a group of thousands of think tanks, most of which are elite returned from famous universities such as the United States and the United Kingdom. Once Murdoch leaves, those people are bound to follow him, which is undoubtedly to remove Murdoch''s right arm, heart and lung!


    Muyazhe is right.


    The loss of Mu''s River and mountain is the real ruins, nothing.


    They can''t even imagine what a dark day the stock market would experience if the sun rose tomorrow after tonight and Murdoch issued a notice announcing it.


    The direct evaporation of hundreds of billions is not hard to imagine.


    "It''s so sudden. What do you think?"


    "What can I say? I thought it was just a simple family meeting tonight. I didn''t expect it to be such a bad luck! "


    "I can''t figure out what he thinks! There are so many women in the world. He hooks his fingers. Which one is not easy to catch?! But this one is not willing to be a concubine. He has to support the main room! "

 Chapter 2122

    "Yazhe, a boy, is in a position that so many people are eager to take. He said don''t do it! It''s really smart! Is it true that people who love beauty don''t love mountains and rivers? Glory and wealth, power and wealth, he said to give up, not a little nostalgia? "


    They sighed and shook their heads.


    One of them said helplessly, "this is the end of the matter. How useless it is! The shareholders'' meeting will be held at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning to discuss the following matters. All affairs shall be followed up by Xifeng. "


    "I see, wubo."


    "The public relations department must be strict, hire senior public relations consultants, and take charge of media matters throughout."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "In addition, the Ministry of media and the Ministry of legal affairs must be on the alert, strictly contain those rumors on the Internet, and use legal means when necessary."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen return home. Taking advantage of yunshishi''s busy work, xiaoyichen pulls youyou aside and asks seriously, "aren''t you going to confess with Mommy?"


    "I''ve explained it to Mommy."


    You you feel inexplicable.


    Little Yi Chen sighed, "what about hurricane group? You and the hurricane, the toys you designed for the development of "Tianyan" project, you are engaged in military / fire and maritime affairs, are you not going to admit it to Mommy? "


    Youyou''s face suddenly fell silent.


    He shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t have the courage at all."


    "Are you worried that mommy will blame you?"


    Youyou smiles weakly. God looks tired. "No I''m afraid she''s disappointed in me and thinks I''m a bad kid who does everything. "


    Xiao Yi Chen silently Tucao, "make complaints about it?" Isn''t that the truth? "


    Youyou was stunned, and then his eyebrows were twitching. "Moyichen..."


    He deliberately demolished his platform, didn''t he!


    Small Yi Chen also sighed, "I also think it''s better for you to hide these things from Mommy for the time being. After all, if you tell such things, the first one, she may not believe it. The second one, she will worry about you."


    Different from the white eyes of the past, the little Yi Chen at the moment is unexpectedly calm.


    He was thoughtful and considerate. He thought about all aspects of youyou''s worry.


    Such a small Yi Chen, Rao is Youyou, all a little surprised, "you..."


    "Me?"


    "Are you mu Yichen himself?"


    You you doubted and tore his face. "Who are you? I don''t believe you are moyichen''s idiot! "


    "Ah..."


    Mu Yichen took his hand in tears and said wrongly, "I''m clearly analyzing things with you! Don''t make trouble. "


    At this time, Mu Yichen finally showed his responsibility and courage as a brother.


    Youyou chuckles and says, "you finally look like a brother!"


    Mu Yichen''s face turned red, and then he cleared his throat awkwardly. "I''m your brother!"


    "I can''t see. I''m usually a doormat."


    Mu Yichen''s heart turned white: that''s not that you have been bullying me!


    I just let a little bit of you!


    You you suddenly stopped smiling and said, "you can rest assured that when the right time comes, I will explain it to her. It''s just that I haven''t figured out how to explain it to her yet. "


    Shipping, walking / private, army / fire, war


    It''s incredible to put it on a child.

 Chapter 2123

    Just imagine mommy''s expression


    I feel crazy.


    After receiving the news, Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen rushed to Xiangmin for a walk.


    In the living room, when yunshishi brought tea, he heard Lu Jinyu''s voice: "boss, are you determined to do this?"


    Jiang Shen also said incredulously, "now we plan to go halfway. Now that the eldest brother is stepping down as president, it may be a big challenge for Shengyu group to expand its territory."


    "Boss, you are crazy!"


    As soon as they heard the footsteps, they turned their heads and saw yunshishi standing in the same place with a cup of tea in his hand. They were very embarrassed.


    They look at each other, feel guilty immediately, comfort and say, "sister-in-law, don''t think about it, we don''t mean what you think."


    "Nothing."


    Yunshishi thoughtfully put the tea cup on the table and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, muyazhe took her hand.


    "Well?"


    She looked back at him blankly, but saw a deep smile and a gentle soothing, "don''t think about it, eh?"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi shakes her head. "Don''t worry, you keep talking. I''ll go to the garden and trim the flowers."


    With that, he hurried to the back garden.


    Muyazhe smiled, turned his face and gave them a cold glance. His eyes were dangerous.


    Knowing that he had made a blunder, Jiang Shen bit his lips with a bit of heart.


    "Tonight''s matter, very suddenly, such scene, can''t allow me to worry so much! Murdoch can''t accommodate me, or some people with ulterior motives have long wanted to pull me from this position. For me, they have been slow to do nothing, but because I still have the use value. I''m going to arrange such a "Hongmen banquet" tonight. It''s just that some people with bad intentions want to kick me out by borrowing some elders and shareholders. As for other people, they just want to suppress my momentum. However, when I take over their army and resign as the head of the family, they must feel unprepared and disorderly. "


    Lu Jinyu suddenly understood the meaning of muyazhe.


    In fact, Mu Linfeng has had some thoughts for a long time. As a chess player, he has his own ideas and opinions. Naturally, Mu Linfeng is not satisfied. He wholeheartedly wants to find an alternative that can be competent for the position of the head of the family. Perhaps, he has cultivated some strength secretly.


    This old guy, it can be said that he is a good abacus. With the skill of muyazhe, he keeps growing. At last, he kicks him out of the game and supports a successor again.


    In this way, he would not make a wedding dress for others.


    As for mu Shumin, the rule of thinking is much simpler. She just can''t see it well. She thinks it''s better to kick him off, even if it''s hard to shake his position. It''s better to use this meeting to frustrate his spirit!


    Mu Yazhe can see that mu Yanchen has gained further trust from Mu Shumin, who wholeheartedly wants to support this guy.


    As for other people, some are just watching, some are dissatisfied with his various behaviors all the time, so they want to suppress his momentum.


    But he first dismissed the first army in front of the public.


    In this way, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Most of the people who are happy are Mu Yancheng and Mu Shumin. At first, they thought that it was difficult to remove the thorn in his flesh. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to abdicate.


    It''s not pie smashing. What a good thing?

 Chapter 2124

    Those who worry are those who yearn for the wind.


    Before he could find a good successor, he suddenly announced his resignation and was caught off guard.


    Mu Shi has always been in operation. Now he suddenly leaves, leaving no room for mental construction. No matter who is halfway up, it will be a mess.


    The more this time, the more opportunity Mu has.


    He is very ruthless in pushing the boat.


    There''s no way back or defense at all.


    In this way, they are given many opportunities.


    Lu Jinyu suddenly realized that his brain circuit turned around, but he secretly marveled at the depth of the city.


    It''s not so much a city as a strategy.


    There is such shrewd foresight.


    However, as early as three years ago, he devoted most of his energy to Shengyu group. Since then, the boss has been playing a big game of chess.


    Poor Mu Linfeng, even now, is still in the dark, but also delusional use of him, but unexpectedly, he has been reduced to a pawn in the hands of Mu Yazhe.


    When Jiang Shen heard this, he was also quite excited. He waited for the next step. He was ready to strike down the mountain with all his might.


    With a teacup in his hand and a smile in his eyes, mu Yazhe''s ambition and sharpness in his eyes are unknown.


    The night is still.


    As soon as yunshishi had laid the bed and was bathed, muyazhe pushed the door and walked in. Then he saw her busy voice and quietly walked past. He circled her waist from behind and stuck it on her ear and said: "what are you busy with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshishi was so busy with his work that she didn''t notice when he came in at all. She was scared. When she got back to her senses, she said angrily, "it''s cold to make a bed. The quilt used to be warm."


    At this time, he leaned down slightly and kissed her ear beads gently.


    Many days have not been intimate, he kissed some urgent, but very focused, heart without side loan.


    Yun Shishi pushed him playfully, but he didn''t care. Instead, he kissed her deeper and deeper, twisted her body, put his arms around her waist, and the hot temperature in the palm passed from waist to waist. The big palm slowly penetrated into the dress and explored deeply.


    "Hello..."


    "Cloud poem poem coquetry said," two little guys haven''t slept yet! "


    She had promised that she would go to the room of the two little guys and read them bedtime stories when the quilts were ready.


    This is basically her homework before going to bed every night.


    However, mu Yazhe snorted and seemed dissatisfied. "Leave them alone!"


    "I don''t care. Do you coax them to sleep?" Yun''s poems are extremely funny, half joking and half serious.


    "Just coax me."


    He a word falls, ambiguous enough, make her heart immediately "plop plop" hot jump up.


    She had just pushed his gap open, but with a slight whimper, he stuck it up again, hugged her, and kissed her on the lips.


    Close to her lips, close distance, the eyes and eyelashes of the two people are weaved together vaguely, breathing together, the tip of the nose is against each other, his lips are holding the radian, kissing her for a second.


    At first, it was just a dragonfly skimming the water, but the more it kissed, the more uncontrollable it became.


    Look down at her, the charming eyes, eyes like silk, smile, a flash, like the sparkling lake, charming, especially charming.

 Chapter 2125

    He laughed at once.


    Whenever I saw her smile, no matter how tired and unhappy she was, it was all gone.


    Under his gentle attack, she also learned how to be clever, so she let him kiss. At the end, she also learned to take the initiative. She twisted her hands around his shoulders, hooked his back neck, kissed his thin lips, gently depicted his lips, and then went deep into it to hang with his lips.


    Her initiative, however, made him extremely comfortable.


    Under his many adjustments, her kissing skill has finally improved a little. At least, she is not as nervous as before, holding him and kissing him. She is as still as a zombie.


    At that time, he thought discontentedly, why is this little woman in the movie, but all the kissing scenes are so warm, and here he is just like a wooden fish.


    Now I want to come, this is a little woman''s unique coyness!


    The more in front of the beloved, the more shy, even if the hands do not know where to place.


    Yunshishi is different from the previous disorganization, just like a cute puppy, licking the tip of his tongue gently, then living, charming and rolling; then coming out again, biting his lips, but the strength is not heavy at all, gently, carefully, if you are biting and licking the patch of beauty.


    He was moved by her kiss, the body temperature, but also gradually climbed, constantly hot.


    The man reached for her clothes.


    She took a shower first, wearing a bathrobe, so he opened the floor because of the warm, with two white jade lovely little feet.


    As soon as he had such a move, he startled her.


    Yunshishi blushed and said, "hello Doesn''t it matter if the door isn''t locked? "


    "It doesn''t matter. What does it matter?"


    "What if two little guys come to me and the door is unlocked and they peek at them?"


    "It''s just the right time to show them."


    "Hello!" Cloud poetry is angry and funny. "I didn''t find you so mean before?"


    "They are smart. If you haven''t been there for a long time, you can guess what it is. They are smart and dare not run to knock on the door..."


    The more he said, the more mute and magnetic his voice became. He held her nose, and his tall body slowly approached her vaguely. His eyes were burning, which was not covered up!


    Untied her clothes, she urged several times, but also with, two small hands reached over, also began to untie his knot, a pull, release, the bathrobe will slide from the shoulder, back to half waist.


    She took hold of his skirt, kissed him gently on the clavicle, all the way down, and finally stopped in his chest, burying her little face in his chest.


    There, there is his hot heart, "Dong Dong", sonorous and powerful.


    I don''t know why, it''s not his sensitive / sensitive point, but she kisses like this, which makes his heart very crisp. A nameless fire rises immediately. I want to press her on the bed, under my body and take her seriously.


    It''s rare to see her take the initiative, and he won''t bother her interest. He can''t help it. He can''t help but let her please him.


    The pleasure of skin dating is so comforting.


    He closed his eyes, snorted and hugged her shoulder.


    "Poetry --"


    Yunshi''s actions stopped in response, and he looked up at him vaguely. In his eyes, he was infatuated, and his cheeks were as charming as rouge.


    "Well?"

 Chapter 2126

    That kind of seduction, from the tip of the eye to every clear eyelash, is full of fatal temptation and attracts people''s soul.


    It made his mind move. At the moment when he touched her eyes, it was like an electric shock. In a flash, the current hit the waist and passed along the spinal nerve to the brain.


    Probably, this is the most mysterious charm between men and women!


    God created men, but also created women, a Yang, a Yin, a vigorous, a charming and enchanting, two bodies fit together, each face, fit properly, pure natural aesthetics.


    Her voice, like that of a lazy cat, made his heart tingle with exhortation.


    He suddenly smiled, pecked at her lips, like some kind of praise, with good interest, he said a precious sweet and greasy words: "do you know, now you, very charming."


    The heart of Yun''s poetry is stirring.


    This man is usually like a piece of ice wood, or he can lift people up and make their hearts beat like thunder.


    The two bodies fit tightly and naturally produce a fascinating feeling, which is like intoxicated wine, full-bodied, but not strong throat, which makes people feel dizzy after a sip.


    Intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves, but still want to get more.


    The man looked at her little red face, grabbed her little hand, and slowly guided her to the next step.


    With all his clothes off, spring is full.


    Two people are lingering together and fall into a soft big bed. Muyazhe pinches her waist, goes further, takes possession of her and wants her.


    Tonight, he seemed to be particularly enthusiastic, leaving aside the company''s heavy affairs and annoying trivia, and immersed in her wholeheartedly.


    Without any distractions, I am absorbed and immersed in the obsession.


    Naturally, the rare interest is good. He does not attack the city as before, but he is extremely gentle and soon climbs up to the pleasant cloud.


    It''s stormy, until midnight, when the flag is down.


    After the rest of the rain, he hugged her and covered her.


    When he lowered his head, he saw her small satiated face, dyed with the red of the obsequiousness. She was nestled in his chest, and a pair of jade legs occupied his waist and crotch greedily. He was lazy and didn''t want to move any more.


    After the love affair, the rhyme lasted for a long time, even every finger was slowly unfolding.


    This can''t help but remind him of a pet cat she had when she was young. Her look at the moment is the same as that cat.


    When he was a child, on his birthday, his mother gave him an American Shorthair cat, especially a stickler. Once he sat down, he would walk with arrogant and elegant steps, stick to his side, linger intimately, and then jump and nest in his arms.


    When he became interested and stroked it tenderly, the kitten spread out and turned its belly towards him. He could feel comfortable if he could touch it. His two little claws stretched out constantly. The voice of "gurgling" came out from his throat, which seemed to be enjoyment and intimacy. He snuggled his little head into his arms.


    At that time, he was very fond of the cat. After all, it was sent by his mother. He had always loved it very much.


    The cat used to be the softest place in his heart.


    In the long and lonely young time, give him great comfort.

 Chapter 2127

    But later, when he came home one day, he didn''t know which mischievous child of the family played a trick. When he opened the door of the room, he saw that the cat was brutally nailed to the windowsill. A very thick iron guy put it through his throat.


    At that time, he was stubborn and proud. Even though he was heartbroken, he still didn''t drop a tear.


    He knew it must be some kid''s prank.


    Because of jealousy, there is no place to vent, so he tortured his favorite pet to death.


    Without crying, he buried the cat quietly.


    Probably from then on, he vowed to be the strongest man and never let anyone bully him.


    Muyazhe returns to his mind, but he holds cloud poems more closely.


    Yunshishi is about to gasp because of his actions. He looks up, but he looks a little different. He asks uneasily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Mu Yazhe is very light.


    Cloud poetry Zheng for a while, suddenly some twisted eyebrows, weak tunnel, "you are always like this."


    "Well?"


    "I ask you what''s on your mind, and you don''t say it."


    Muyazhe''s face stagnated, then slowly sketched his lips, explaining, "you look like this now, which reminds me of a pet I raised as a child."


    "Pets?"


    Yunshishi can''t help but wonder, "have you ever had a pet?"


    "Well."


    "I didn''t expect I don''t think you have any love for animals... "


    Muyazhe laughs, "am I so cold?"


    "Yes, at least, it seems." Yun''s poems are very pertinent.


    She smiled and asked, "what kind of pet do you have? Dogs? "


    "Snake."


    The mouth of Yun''s poems grows into an "O" shape, "..."


    Snake?!


    It''s no surprise to think about it carefully.


    Snake, cold-blooded animal, as he gives the initial impression, cold and tender.


    Muyazhe immediately said, "I''m afraid of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I like cats more than dogs. They are quiet, clever and clingy. More importantly, they don''t disturb me when I''m in a bad mood, but they accompany me quietly."


    He didn''t have a puppy. At first, he felt very happy. But when he was young, he was too thoughtful and always liked to isolate himself in a narrow space.


    And the dog, it seems to be so enthusiastic, enthusiasm is a little over head, running around, as if all over the body have endless energy, jumping, energy.


    He didn''t have the heart to deal with such enthusiasm at all.


    So, it''s more cat oriented.


    "Have you ever had a cat?"


    "Well, my mother gave me a birthday present. I still remember its round head. It''s lovely."


    He added, "I like it very much."


    "Now? What about the cat? "


    Yunshishi is a little curious. She hasn''t seen his pet.


    "Dead."


    "Dead!?"


    Cloud poetry wring eyebrows, mind heavy down, "sick?"


    "You may not know that there is a war in a family like Mu''s, even among children of several years old, because they are so obsessed with the infighting of the family."


    Muyazhe collected his eyes and hooked his lips. "That cat was probably tortured to death by one of the children."


    Because of the identity of the legitimate son, there are many enemies.


    Many children take him as their eyesore and stumbling block, and he has no close peers at all.


    "How pitiful..."

 Chapter 2128

    Cloud poetry thought carefully, and then filled with indignation, "such a small child is vicious, even abusing animals, it''s terrible. Cats are innocent. They are so ruthless. Can''t they fight with iron? "


    "It''s my fault."


    Muyazhe clenched his fist, and his eyes showed the cold light of the bully. "This world has always been a world where the weak eat the strong, and the weak eat the strong. Not strong enough, destined to be divided into flesh and blood. "


    He lowered his eyes, stroked her head and smiled softly, "but I will protect you."


    Protect her and Youyou, xiaoyichen.


    He has never been a man who tends to fame and wealth and loves to compete for power, but all of this, power and fame and wealth, is just to forge a lofty city for the beloved Princess and guard it.


    That''s all.


    Compared with the prince, he was more willing to be her knight, living and dying, no regrets.


    Yunshishi hugged him and smiled contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Murdoch was involved in intense preparations. The public relations department prepared a public relations draft dedicated to the media, while the legal department and the media department joined forces to open seven or eight emergency councils, large and small, in the early morning.


    As for the other members, they were also confused at the regular meeting.


    The news of the resignation of Mu Yazhe as the head of the family has not been released for the time being. It is strictly forbidden to divulge any information.


    Mu''s family is not ready for the storm, so it is still a secret attitude about the resignation of Mu Yazhe.


    However, because moyazhe missed the morning meeting, the company fell into a mess.


    Several elders and family members who experienced last night''s incident have a tight voice, so no one knows why muyashen did not appear in the company.


    However, Minyu received the news from muyazhe, which was more heavy than astonishment.


    Since he left the Mu family, it has become an irreversible settlement.


    However, he did not appear in the company, but another unexpected guest suddenly broke into the headquarters building.


    Muyancheng tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep, he fell into a nervous, uneasy.


    Nervous, because last night Mu Linfeng didn''t announce the host''s business on the spot, which made people panic. He also fell into a panic situation.


    He is afraid of dreaming at night. It can be seen that he is not the most powerful candidate in Mu Linfeng''s mind. He seems to be very dissatisfied with him. Therefore, he didn''t announce it on the spot, because he can''t accept the matter that mu Yazhe quit as the head of the family. Secondly, Mu Yancheng doesn''t have the same responsibility and ability.


    Just midnight dream back, Mu Shumin a phone call, but woke him up.


    She said, "Yan Chen, don''t worry. My aunt will go all out to support you to be the head of the family!"


    This words, but let the mood of Mu Yancheng turn to be safe, fell into the extreme excitement.


    As a result, he stayed up all night and drove to Mu''s headquarters in the early morning.


    He thought to himself, with the strong support of Mu Shumin, plus that Mu Linfeng had promised him before, and even had some ambiguous words, but the position of the head of the family, he was seated!


    Therefore, depending on his identity as "President of the future", muyancheng rushed to inspect the company''s affairs in the early morning. He was entitled to adapt to the identity of "President" in advance!


    He thought with all his heart that the dust of the master of the family had settled down, which was probably a matter of course.

 Chapter 2129

    He thought with all his heart that the dust of the master of the family had settled down, which was probably a matter of course.


    Muyancheng came to the president ''.


    It is said that when moyazhe took office at the beginning, because the furnishings of the office were too old-fashioned, and because of the long history, the log furniture was a little incomplete, so he specially ordered people to redecorate the office.


    Office appliances are brand new, and they are all made of the highest grade materials.


    Such an elegant and noble office, the future, is his world!


    Muyancheng paced back and forth in the office, not so much to visit, but to adapt to his future working environment in advance. He sat on the leather sofa for a while, fiddled with the tea set uninteresting, and finally made a cup of red robe and took a sip leisurely.


    Incense!


    It''s not a common fragrance.


    This is the most authentic Dahongpao. In the past, he probably only thought about it.


    After all, big red envelopes are rare on the market.


    Those that can be bought are mostly artificially cultivated, not authentic Dahongpao.


    The purest Dahongpao grows on the cliff of Wuyi Mountain. People can''t pick it at all. Every year, it is picked by specially trained monkeys. The annual output is up to 40 Jin.


    These 40 Jin teas are all for auction, and they can''t be bought on the market at all.


    On the day of Hong Kong''s return to Hong Kong, the big red packet was once a precious gift to Hong Kong officials. One gram of tea was worth ten thousand gold.


    This is probably the most expensive tea in the world.


    Mu took two Jin of tea, more than 20 million yuan.


    These teas are used to entertain senior guests.


    And Mu Yancheng, secretly enjoy the use.


    Beautiful!


    Muyancheng can''t help but murmur that this muyazhe really doesn''t know how to be blessed. He enjoys such beautiful things, but he doesn''t hesitate to be blessed.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he stood up again. Finally, he went to his desk. He raised his eyes and took a look at the empty chair.


    But this is Mu''s "dragon chair", which symbolizes that now he has realized his desire, and also satisfies his ambition.

 Chapter 2130

    Muyancheng suddenly cleared his throat, rearranged his clothes, and then slowly leaned against the back of the chair. At the same time, his face was proud and his toes were high.


    "Er Ge, er Ge, you also have today! I''m afraid it''s hard to lose the taste of Mu''s top chair?! Ha ha! "


    At the moment, like an ambitious prince, he sneaks into the Dragon hall and sits on the Dragon chair. That sense of superiority almost comes naturally!


    However, he imitated the way that he usually behaved, pretended to act, frowned and looked up, threw a pile of financial reports on the ground directly, put himself into the role of a president, and shouted angrily at the air, "do you want to use these to lay me? Get out of here! "


    As soon as the voice came down, he began to shout excitedly and laugh loudly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Damn it!


    Muyancheng suddenly stood up and went to the clean, transparent window, looking at the street view of the city.


    Standing in the tallest building of Mu''s headquarters, he just lowered his head a little and looked at the whole city at a glance!


    From his point of view, the staff walking into the building are like ants, as if they are lightly crushed, they will die without burial place!


    Free!


    This is his mood at the moment!


    In his mind, he gave the impression that he was extremely powerful and unattainable.


    That''s what he wants!


    He really wanted to quickly sit in this position and let those who despise him in ordinary times open their eyes.


    What''s wrong with you?


    What''s wrong with you!?


    At the end of the day, I didn''t kill my wife as usual and sit in such a position?!


    Mu Yancheng touched the table, and his eyes were burning. At the same time, he felt that his chest had been oppressed for a long time, and finally with these two happy laughs, he revealed.


    This is probably the scenery of the superior!?


    This is the charm of power and wealth!


    No one can stop it.


    Standing at the peak of power and accepting the admiration and kowtow from countless people, this feeling makes people infatuated and yearn for!


    Only a noble man like mu Yazhe is indifferent to such charm, right?!


    However, he has become the past.


    But he is the future.


    "Ha ha..."


    Muyancheng opened his mouth proudly and smiled. However, if such a smile fell into the eyes of others, it would seem particularly ferocious!


    Behind him, suddenly came the movement of opening the door.


    He was alert and turned around to see Minyu come in.


    He knows him!


    The special help of Mu Yazhe''s entourage is the most important confidant.


    As soon as Minyu saw him, he was shocked for a moment. Then he doubted, "master Yanchen, why are you here?"


    Without waiting for mu Yancheng''s reply, he immediately showed a hostile attitude, "without the order of the president, you can''t step into the president''s office here."


    Minyu, like a loyal minister, tries to defend his master''s territory and takes a tough attitude.


    "I can''t step in here?!"


    As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, muyancheng laughed coldly, "why can''t I come in?"


    As if out of some kind of provocation, he sat down arrogantly in the president''s office chair, leaned back, with a bold expression and a sharp brow.

 Chapter 2131

    However, it seems that he can''t learn the courage of moyazhe. In Minyu''s opinion, it''s just like a child trying to put on an adult''s suit. It''s childish and funny.


    Like children, let''s call it childlike.


    He is so disgusting.


    "This is Mr. Mu''s seat. You can''t sit down."


    "By what?"


    Mu Yancheng smiled and then asked in a deep voice, "why can''t I sit here?"


    As soon as Minyu heard this, his brow suddenly fell, "because..."


    "Because I''m not the president, I don''t have such a qualification?"


    Moyancheng scoffed, stretched out, and said slowly, "but I''m afraid I''m going to let you down! In the future, this will be my exclusive seat! With this, you have no qualification or right to interfere with me, understand? "


    Minyu smiled coldly.


    What is that.


    Does this mean giving him a ride?


    He is well versed in the fact that moyazhe has resigned as the head of his family, and also knows that in the future, the change of rights here will become a vanity fair for others.


    But now, he has no such qualification!


    Hasn''t the announcement on the official resignation of president Mu been announced yet?


    At least now, this office belongs to Mr. Mu!


    Min Yu has been loyal to Mu Yazhe for so many years, so when he saw that this office was occupied by another man shamelessly, he quickly set up great hostility. Although he knew that the identity of the man in front of him was not a little bit higher than him, he was completely fearless.


    However, muyanchen has been fully integrated into the role, showing the emperor''s attitude and looking down at Minyu. Obviously, he did not pay attention to such a small role.


    Seeing Minyu''s silence, he seemed to be holding on to something. Mu Yancheng looked at him for a few eyes, and then hooked his lips.


    He remembered the name of this guy, Min Yu, who is said to be a man of great skill, and also the most long-term special help with mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe attaches great importance to ability, and the necessary means to stay with him for such a long time are quite powerful, which is obvious to all.


    At first, he thought that when he came to the top, he would also like to clean up the remaining forces around him as he had done when he took office.


    But if he cleans up these people when he takes office, it seems that he is a chicken in the stomach. As soon as he takes office, he immediately replaces all the people around him, which is inhuman and indifferent.


    In this way, it will leave a bad impression on the company.


    So, he thought, for the time being, leave these people around and watch them perform.


    If they are good enough and have potential, let them be promoted. If they are not sincere enough to him, slowly find fault with him, and then find an excuse to say that they are not good at things, so that there are enough convincing reasons to kick them off.


    At this point, muyanchen is quite smart.


    Mu Yancheng thought so, so he opened his mouth and threw the olive branch to Minyu. "Your name is Minyu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Minyu''s attitude is not cold or hot, which makes muyanchen feel especially bad.


    This boy, I really don''t want to drink with a toast.


    He''s going to be in the top position. At this time, he doesn''t hurry up to go up the pole, fawns on him, makes him feel better, and doesn''t wear small shoes for him.


    I don''t know why. What''s wrong with Minyu.

 Chapter 2132

    What kind of master and what kind of servant are they.


    All day long, muyazhe put on a haughty face. He was tall and rebellious. The people he brought out didn''t know how to look at the words and look at the colors. They were cold.


    However, he still held back and said with a fake smile, "I think you have a lot of decent skills after staying with your second brother for so many years. If you are a talent like you, it will be a bright way for me to use it! You said, after the second brother leaves as president, you might as well stay with me. If you perform well, I will promote you! As long as you are loyal to me and work hard, I will never treat you badly! As for the salary, how much did the second brother give you before, and I''ll double it for you. How about that? "


    It should be said that the ability to attract people is what Mu Yancheng is best at.


    Just like Mu Shumin, a typical example, but when a few bowls of ecstasy soup are poured down, his position is inclined.


    Mu Yancheng is full of self-confidence. Now he has offered such favorable conditions, no one will be unmoved.


    However, his tone seems somewhat restrained, as if recognition of him is a great favor, just like looking at a beggar, gentle, but like charity, which makes people uncomfortable.


    It seems that Mu Yancheng is determined. This Minyu will sincerely rely on him. There is a way that good birds choose trees to live in.


    The original master is down in the dumps. Don''t you choose a better development?


    Waiting for Minyu to show his obsequious and obsequious manner to express his heart to him.


    But Minyu smiled, as if he didn''t pay attention to the conditions he had offered, and said simply, "don''t you think it''s too early for master Yanchen to say this now? It seems that there is no such agenda to put you in this position! "


    Mu Yancheng immediately said, "Oh! What do you know? The second brother is now out of office. I am the most favorable person. If you dare to say that, you will have such confidence! You can rest assured that the master of your family is down from now on. There is no room for him to turn over. He doesn''t have to think about betrayal. He abandoned you. You don''t have to be guilty! "


    After a pause, his great Lama cracked his lips and showed his ambition


    "Not so much."


    Minyu smiles gracefully and politely. He is almost ferocious with Mu Yancheng at the moment. It''s almost different from him.


    "Wherever Mu always goes, I will follow him. In my life, I only recognize his boss. As for what you said, it''s really hard to follow. "


    "You..."


    Mu Yancheng stares at him intensely, and suddenly chuckles, "Minyu, don''t be silly? Second brother not only resigned from the position of president, from today, he is no longer the head of the Mu family, so to speak, he fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley! Such a man, a lifetime is impossible to turn over! Can''t he go to drink the west north wind? Can''t you follow the west north wind?! I can warn you in advance that although he is talented, since he has left Murphy, he has no room to go to other companies. It can be said that the future is confused. You should not blindly pay attention to what kind of sentiment and make fun of your future! "


    "Master Yanchen, I''m not kidding."


    Minyu still smiled and did not waver at all. "The day when president Mu officially left office, that is, the day when I left office. No matter what the situation is, I will go down with him. "


    As he spoke, he turned slowly and walked toward the door.

 Chapter 2133

    Mu Yancheng "Teng" a bit, stood up, "stop!"


    Minyu''s back stopped at the same place.


    Mu Yancheng is a little angry. How can this guy be so ungrateful?


    He intended to keep him because of his face, but now, not only did he not eat the toast, but also put on the score with him!


    He won''t eat this!


    According to the past, muyanchen had already kicked him.


    But now, I don''t think much about it.


    It''s like being inspired by some desire / hope of conquest. This guy is determined not to rely on him. He just wants to tame him to be obedient and obedient, and let him use it!


    Men''s desire to conquer is not only reflected in women.


    So, he went to him a few steps, loudly opened a price, "200000!"


    Minyu slowly turned around and looked at him coldly.


    It''s like looking at an idiot, expressionless.


    Muyanchen raised his two fingers and held high as if he were a savior. "Two hundred thousand, I''ll give you two hundred thousand a year. You just follow me. If you do well, you can be promoted first-hand. It''s just a step forward! You know, I give you this salary, but also value you, others, may not have such treatment! "


    Minyu smiled coldly, but he didn''t move, but his face soon showed a sense of contempt.


    This expression undoubtedly infuriated Mu Yancheng.


    He resisted the urge to curse him, and then, pretending to be frank, raised the level.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    300000, this is not a small temptation!


    Minyu didn''t care about him, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    Mu Yancheng''s eyes are urgent. Seeing how shameless he is, he cursed, "what a greedy dog, just like your master! No problem, 400000, as long as you are sincere enough to me! "


    Minyu stopped behind him, like hearing the funniest joke, and suddenly laughed.


    Hearing this, Mu Yancheng said impatiently, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Four hundred thousand?"


    Minyu looked back with a sneer and mockingly outlined his lips. "Young master Yan Chen, I don''t think you usually ask about the company''s affairs, don''t you know? Mu always gives me an annual salary of one million! Moreover, every staff in the headquarters, even a small secretary, is one in a million, and the salary is from 300000 to 300000. As a member of a thousand people think tank, as a super assistant, my annual salary is basically from one million to the bottom, not including bonus and extra subsidies. After you give me 400000 yuan, I usually get more than that. Moreover, if you want to be your assistant, even if you give me ten million, one hundred million, I may not be willing! Ha ha! "


    A "ha ha", countless cynicism.


    Mu Yancheng''s face turned black. He only felt the most humiliation and completely destroyed him!


    A million!?


    How much does a special assistant earn?


    Second brother is quite heroic!


    He was amazed and listened to Minyu''s cold way: "master Yanchen, I would like to advise you that you should not laugh and be generous here! With all due respect, what if you became the chief of the Murdoch consortium? In your hands, Murdoch will only go downhill, follow you, is the real future of confusion


    "You --" Mu Yanchen only feels that he can''t swallow in one breath, and he is in a panic.


    This kid, it''s too belittling!

 Chapter 2134

    Muyanchen felt that he couldn''t swallow it at one breath, and then he said, "this is ridiculous! But how can I fail to do what the second brother can do well? You watch! I will do better than him! Better! "


    Minyu said, "Oh? That''s to be seen. When the time comes, don''t be like a stray dog when Mu meets any crisis. Run to Mu and beg for mercy. However, there is a precondition - when will you take office! Although you are likely to take the position of home owner, you may not be able to take the position of president! If you have extra Kung Fu, it''s better to think about how to improve your knowledge! "


    This is a great shame to Mu Yanchen.


    Men are all fiery. What''s more, at the age of Mu Yanchen, when he is just full of blood, plus his identity and status, how can a small role be humiliated and despised again and again in front of him.


    Hearing this, muyanchen couldn''t force himself to calm down at all. He rushed forward in three steps and two steps. He grabbed Minyu''s shoulder at once, grabbed his skirt angrily, raised his fist high, like throwing it on his face.


    But Minyu was not afraid of his threat. Instead, he opened his eyes wide, and his fists came like the wind. At last, he stopped abruptly at a distance of no more than one centimeter from his eyes!


    Mu Yancheng was amazed at Minyu''s extraordinary courage. He saw that his fist was about to fall, but he didn''t dodge. He also opened his eyes and stared at him.


    It made him even more angry.


    His chest heaved constantly, and it was hard to calm his anger. But looking at Minyu''s firm and disdainful eyes, he didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    From the bottom of his heart, muyancheng roared madly at him: "bastard, I warn you, don''t look at me like this! What are you? How dare you make a mistake in front of me! I can warn you that when the announcement letter of second brother''s resignation is announced, I will take office soon! Do you know what this means? It means that I will be in charge of such a large consortium from now on! Even though I haven''t been in the top position, you, a humble thing, can''t come to you to question me, understand? "


    Minyu snorted coldly, obviously he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Just as muyanchen was preparing to do a good job of gathering the boy who did not know the height of the earth, the voice of mulinfeng''s wrath came from the door.


    "Yan Chen, what are you doing?!"


    Muyanchen raised his head and saw Mu Linfeng passing by the door. Undoubtedly, he ran into this scene and frowned discontentedly.


    Just now, when Min Yu came in, he didn''t close the door tightly. When Mu Linfeng rushed to the meeting room, he met the office and saw the door was open. He thought that it was mu Yazhe who came back to the company.


    A push to open the door, but see this scene, a disappointment.


    It''s this kid!?


    What does he come to the company for?!


    He was full of joy and thought that he had understood and regretted, so he came back to the company. But when he opened the door, he was disappointed.


    When muyanchen saw him, he immediately took back his hand and stood aside. His anger suddenly faded. He smiled at him and said, "second uncle!"


    Minyu also smiled politely at Mu Linfeng, with a respectful attitude. "Mu Dong."


    Mu Linfeng nodded and ordered, "step back first."

 Chapter 2135

    Minyu nodded and walked away immediately.


    When muyanchen was in a hurry, Mu Linfeng walked in slowly, looked around the office, and finally, his stern eyes fell on him, "how did you come to the company?"


    "I......"


    Mu Yanchen is speechless, faltering, and doesn''t know what to explain. But he doesn''t say a word. Can Mu Linfeng not see his ambition!?


    Mu Linfeng looked at him silently for a long time, and saw that he was wriggling and didn''t know what to explain. He just glanced at the office, saw the Dahongpao that mu Yanchen had just made, plus the obvious sitting traces of the office chair, and some reference books on the bookcase were also turned upside down.


    It seems that this boy has been here for a long time.


    He was very clear in his mind that he always had a serious habit of cleanliness. In addition, in normal times, this office is rarely accessible to people. In addition to dust removal and basic plot, basically, things in the office are sorted out by Yazhe himself. The reference books are neat and tidy. When people are not around, the desks and chairs are well arranged.


    After a moment of doubt, it became clear.


    After all, Mu Linfeng has been in power for such a long time. He has experienced so many worldly experiences and met various people. He knows so many people, but people like mu Yanchen, not to mention growing up from childhood, are he still wondering about what he thinks? Can''t he guess?!


    What he is thinking and what is in his heart, he can basically see it at a glance!


    At this moment, just after he left office, the boy rushed into the president''s office.


    Moyanchen, a child, is complicated and complicated. Compared with moyazhe, he is easy to handle.


    He didn''t need to speculate too much, so he knew that in his mind.


    Its ambition is obvious.


    This guy thinks that after the resignation of moyazhe, the position of the president of moyazhe financial group must be his?!


    Mu Linfeng did not say anything. He gave him a serious look, and scolded him sternly but with a low voice. "Yan Chen, your second brother just quit his job as the head of the family and the president yesterday. Now you are storming into the president''s office, so many eyes are looking at you, and it is inevitable that you will be gossiped! I see you, it''s better to be a little more restrained! Otherwise, when it comes out, the people below think that you forced your brother to abdicate, which will have a bad impact on you in the future! "


    As soon as Mu Linfeng''s words came out, mu Yanchen was shocked at the spot. His eyes widened and he looked at him with great joy. He always felt that there was something in the words!


    Is uncle Er worried that his behavior and behavior will cause bad influence in the company?


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the second uncle also has the intention to support him, otherwise, what''s the bad influence!?


    Obviously, he valued his position, so he had such a mind, so he made a point.


    Muyanchen didn''t know how to restrain, and he laughed loudly on his face!


    But the smile on his face was not bright. Suddenly, the attitude of admiring the wind came to a sharp turn. He said, "your second brother has abdicated, which doesn''t mean that some positions are yours! The position of the head of the family and the president is not an ordinary position. If you don''t have the ability to sit on it, you can''t sit stably at all! Second uncle thinks that you are lack of fire, so he is not very relieved for you! "

 Chapter 2136

    Mu Yancheng''s smile suddenly froze on his face, neither laughing nor crying, and he was so stunned.


    He suddenly reacted and said, "uncle, what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, you''re smart enough to understand!" Mu Linfeng did not say much, but the meaning had been expressed in the words.


    Muyanchen felt very happy and sad. His original excited mood was like ice water pouring down his head and extinguishing his enthusiasm.


    His expression suddenly went down, sighed, and then, excused himself, "uncle, you are hurting me a little! I admit, I do have many aspects, and I''m not as good as my second brother! I know that very well. But no one has just come up with such excellent ability. When the second brother was in the upper position, the Mu family was opposed collectively. It''s you who stand up for the second brother. It turns out that second brother did well in the end, which is undeniable. Maybe my ability is not as good as that of the second brother. There''s no doubt about that. But the ability is the second. My heartfelt to the second uncle is that the second brother can''t compare at all! Second uncle, you hurt my heart too much! "


    When Mu Linfeng heard this, he didn''t move much, just nodded, "indeed, you are much more enthusiastic to us, the child of biazhe. I also believe that you are sincere to me, but it''s not enough to rule a financial group with sincerity. The ability is the first thing to pay attention to! Moreover, uncle Er is too old to help you. If you don''t talk about anything else, it''s the company''s contacts. You used to give little consideration to them. The business of the consortia is heavy. Uncle Er is worried that you will meet for a while and a half. He can''t adapt at all. Your second brother has done a good job in this regard, and no one can replace him. But now when your second brother left, the company was in a mess. When you are not familiar with the company''s affairs, you will definitely be in a mess. Second uncle is worried about this! "


    Nowadays, the loss of core leadership within the consortia is like the loss of the emperor''s leadership.


    The board of directors has been at loggerheads.


    There is a saying that a country cannot be without a king in one day.


    That''s why.


    Mu Yanchen''s face suddenly turned down. For a moment, it was extremely green. His face, which was originally full of high Qi, suddenly turned gray. Mu Linfeng immediately held him up in the cloud, and then hit him with the head again.


    Just now, Minyu''s voice of ridicule still echoes in his ears, which is extremely ironic.


    His face was red with anger, but he dared not speak.


    Mu Linfeng looks at him and knows that his nephew''s ability is not as good as that of Yazhe. The key is that he still can''t hold his breath. Look, on the first day when Yazhe just left office, he broke into the headquarters with great excitement. It''s like the crown prince who is about to ascend the throne. His ambitious face really disappointed him.


    After leaving office, who can be qualified for this position?


    He has also considered this issue for a long time. He did not close his eyes all night, so he was concerned about it.


    It seems that there is no suitable person.


    Among so many candidates, muyanchen is definitely not the one with the best ability.


    There are many outstanding descendants of the Mu family, but they are either collateral or common. The key is that they are not enthusiastic about him.

 Chapter 2137

    Muyanchen was brought up by him from childhood. Like muyazhe, he brought it out with his own hands. It''s not so outstanding, at least, absolutely heartfelt.


    He has no idea about the rest.


    If he has suffered enough in the body of moyazhe, he will not be willing to work hard to cultivate a talent, but at last he has developed a white eye wolf.


    Mu Yanchen is the most suitable person in his mind for the time being, but he can''t tell his whole idea. Otherwise, this kid will be arrogant and fluttering when he is promoted to such a high position!


    But there is a gradual process.


    Then, Mu Linfeng looked at the lost mu Yanchen and said slowly, "yesterday, your aunt Shumin and I talked about you! I was on the phone with her, talking for a long time. She really recognizes you and thinks you can do it. "


    Mu Yan Chen did not have much joy on his face.


    What''s the use of Mu Shumin''s approval?


    The most powerful is mu Linfeng. Mu Shumin approves it. Mu Linfeng doesn''t approve it. In the end, isn''t it just a happy occasion?


    Mu Yanchen only said "um", and seemed to be indifferent.


    But listening to Mu Linfeng, he said, "although I think you are not calm enough, lack of ability, and lack of a better way to deal with problems, I am also considering such a thing because of your loyalty."


    Mu Yanchen listened, and suddenly his eyes widened with joy.


    "Er Shu, you..."


    Mu Linfeng continued, "with this time, I will sort out the affairs of the Consortium at home! I will send someone to send you the information, you go back to adapt to the rhythm of the consortium, otherwise, if I support you now, it will only make people see jokes! If you have the Kung Fu to come to the company, it''s better to learn how to do a good business management. "


    "Yes, I see." Muyanchen nodded and concealed his ecstasy in his heart, maintaining a calm and steady demeanor on the surface.


    Mu Linfeng added: "as the successor, it is natural to accept the review of all shareholders. When you arrive, if you don''t even know the company''s internal affairs, don''t you make people laugh and lose face to me? "


    "Did uncle Er agree with Yan Chen?"


    Muyanchen is very happy.


    However, Mu Linfeng said, "recognize or not, that''s another way to say, the key is to see your own performance!"


    Moyanchen nodded, but he was already overjoyed.


    "I have another meeting next, so you can arrange it yourself," murin said


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yanchen watched him leave. When Mu Linfeng was halfway there, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    Muyanchen thought there was going to be another change. He was nervous for a while, but he suddenly said, "I think you are not stable in Mujia. If you are supported at this time, you may not be welcomed. Think for a while, think you are not young, it''s time to consider a wife and children! So I''m thinking of arranging a marriage for you. I don''t know what you think! "


    At this time, he would definitely refuse.


    This boy never refuses to accept anyone''s arrangement. Since the appearance of the woman Yun Shishi, he has made even more progress.


    But mu Yanchen knows how to observe the words and the colors. Besides, Mu Linfeng values him, so he gives him a ladder to climb on the Internet. He doesn''t grasp the opportunity, and he goes up with his hands and feet?!

 Chapter 2138

    Therefore, he immediately nodded and said, "thanks to the second uncle, Yan Chen feels very honored for his considerate consideration! I don''t know. Which family did you find for me? I''m ready for that. "


    Mu Linfeng was silent for a long time, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, "do you know Lin xueya of the Lin family?"


    "Lin family..."


    Muyanchen took a breath of cool air and nodded fiercely, "in the capital, the Lin family is a famous family, the Gaogan clan. On the capital generation, although it is not comparable with the Mu family, but on the influence of the Lin family in the Zheng world, it is enough to sit on a level with the Mu family! As for Lin xueya, I''ve only heard of the name. I haven''t met him yet. "


    "Before arranging the meeting, you can handle yourself well."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Yanchen is stunned for a moment.


    Mu Linfeng smiled, "you can''t hide from others, but from uncle Er''s eyes. Outside, you don''t have several girlfriends. Before you do that, clean up the mess of women! "


    Mu Yanchen''s heart was in a state of stupor. His kung fu, which was full of anxiety, was already gone.


    After the reaction, muyanchen was in a cold sweat.


    Lin family!


    If we can get married with the Lin family, then the advantage of his superior position is like a timely help!


    He must seize the opportunity!


    Think of muyazhe, moyanchen a sneer!


    He is not as stupid as mu Yazhe, as if he has never seen a woman in his life. He will not let go of holding on to a cloud poem!


    In this world, what woman has not?!


    Woman, power, wealth, what do you want when you get it?


    But he alone, abandoning power, family, wealth, holding a woman like Yunshi in his hand like a treasure, is really unthinkable.


    After all, as long as you become the head of the Mu clan, you can do whatever you want. Women have everything!


    Although the men of Mu family have abandoned the feudal tradition, they are always surrounded by many women, including three wives and four concubines, the main house and the little wife!


    Most of them are red flags flying outside. Naturally, in addition to those whose mother''s power is too strong, the ones who play each other the most.


    Some of the women who marry into the rich family have several white faces and wild hearts outside and in private.


    but most women who marry into the family have their names, status and integrity. They just want to think about what perfume is more stylish, what kind of brand name is the most important, and learn how to be an elegant lady.


    For her husband''s love affairs outside, most of them turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear.


    Thinking of this, muyanchen sat back in his chair and dialed a number.


    After a long time, there came the sweet and gentle voice of a woman, "Yan Chen?"


    "Qingxue, do you have time in the evening?"


    "Yes."


    The woman was very pleased with his initiative to call and said, "I just have one thing to discuss with you..."


    "Well, let''s make it clear when we meet!"


    "Well So where is the appointment? "


    "I''ll go to your house at eight in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, moyanchen chuckled and clenched his fist.

 Chapter 2139

    Meng Qingxue, 18 years old, lives in the tender mold circle. She has a standard appearance and smart water. She has a beautiful figure unique to her model, especially her plump bust, which is very coveted. Most of the actresses in the performing arts circle do not have the same beauty.


    At the age of 16, at a private party, mu Yanchen met her and met her at once.


    Heroes are sad about beauty. Men have no resistance to beautiful women.


    What''s more, Meng Qingxue is a very outstanding creature. What''s more, when she met her, she was a green and astringent student. She was so tender that she could squeeze water out.


    Muyanchen tends to have a pure style, so if there is no two words, she will be included in the bag.


    To be exact, she was robbed by muyanchen at the beginning of her career.


    Muyanchen is her first man.


    Meng Qingxue is not so ambitious as the general tender models. Maybe it''s because he is young and immature. He is different from those tender models with too smart means. His goal is very accurate. Meng Qingxue still has a simple dream for love.


    She always thought that he was just a small family with a good family, the richest second generation with ten million family members at most. Therefore, she wanted to be with him wholeheartedly, get married, and have children. Therefore, the career of young model stopped abruptly.


    In addition to a series of fanatical attacks and sweet words, the woman who initially agreed to become mu Yanchen also liked his heroic appearance and considerate character.


    After three days, she devoted herself to him and became his woman.


    Of course, in addition to her, muyanchen also had many women. Some of them had a few one night stands before Meng Qingxue, some of them had a few one night stands with Meng Qingxue when they were in contact with her. Of course, they also had feelings, which lasted for several months stably.


    However, Meng Qingxue is one of his longest feelings.


    The main reason is that Meng Qingxue has a high EQ and knows how to make him happy. When he is busy, he won''t mess around.


    The only time when Meng Qingxue was willful was when she knew that he had other women, she was angry and crying and asked him to give a reasonable explanation.


    At that time, it was three months after the two were together.


    Meng Qingxue has strong feelings for him, and moyanchen also likes this lovely and lovely woman, so she has always been around.


    However, as for men, they have little patience for women''s freshness. When Meng Qingxue had a big fight with him for the sake of his playfulness, he gave her a lot of strength for the first time.


    At Mu''s house, mu Yanchen is used to being arrogant. Therefore, when he looks at the tearful little woman, he only throws out this sentence: "I have many women besides you, but most of them are one night''s Kung Fu, one pat, two pieces.". Because of my identity, so, for women, not long love, in my opinion, women are just physiological needs of the tool! In a word, you are the only one I have been around for more than two months. First, you are obedient. Second, I have some feelings for you! But I think you know, I don''t like girls who don''t listen, especially those who make trouble for nothing. If you want to keep me, don''t use those skills of crying, making trouble and hanging. I''ve seen so many tricks. At first, I may feel fresh, but now I don''t want to eat this set! "

 Chapter 2140

    Meng Qingxue loses color in a daze.


    At the same time, muyanchen revealed his identity to her.


    This also just knows, originally, the man that she contacts two years, is not what small open, unexpectedly is such noble birth.


    However, mu Yanchen''s words are undoubtedly heartbreaking. Originally, for mu Yanchen, love was more than material dependence. But now, mu Yanchen''s words make her feel dead and fall into a state of collapse.


    It turns out that this man is not because he loves her!


    Like her?!


    But the real reason!?


    In the end, this man''s favorite is not himself?


    But isn''t that a matter of course?


    Love can be cultivated. People are selfish creatures. Anyway, what people love most is themselves, so they will fall in love with people who can satisfy their desires / expectations.


    Since then, Meng Qingxue has been telling herself to look down on love and try to get what she wants while she is young.


    But it can''t be put down after all.


    For two years, muyanchen has been deeply in love with him, unable to give up. She really loves this man and clearly sees through the essence of his scum man, but she is like being hypnotized, like a moth to put out a fire, rushing to his heart wholeheartedly.


    Muyanchen has a high demand for her in ordinary times. He has a serious habit of cleanliness for his own women. Therefore, he has three and five orders for her. He is not allowed to mix with the young model circle, go to any different places, show his face or reveal his identity.


    In addition, muyanchen doesn''t like to be controlled. He warns her not to call him if there is nothing particularly important.


    When he thinks about it, or wants to see her, it''s natural for him to call her.


    As for the living expenses, he took it on his own, gave her a bank card, and told her the password. Each month, more than 100000 yuan. If he was in a good mood, that month, her living expenses would be several hundred thousand yuan.


    hundreds of thousands of them do not even have those famous brand jewelry bags, lipstick perfume.


    Meng Qingxue has a deep feeling. It seems that after that event, it was clearly a love affair between two people. Now, how to look at yourself and how to look like a canary in captivity? It''s a feeling of being taken care of by others.


    She was deeply disgusted with the feeling.


    She is different from other materialistic women. She has no delusion about climbing the high gate and climbing the green cloud. Compared with being rich and rich, she wants to marry a man with ordinary family background who loves her wholeheartedly.


    At first, she stepped into the tender mold circle, just because her family was poor and she had such congenital conditions. God gave her food, so she stepped into the tender mold circle.


    At first, she didn''t know the world at all, but when she saw all kinds of cruel hidden rules, she had the intention of retiring.


    At that time, she met muyanchen.


    She thought, that should be the fate of the meeting!


    After the communication, she has no worries about food and clothing, but in her spare time, she still insists on doing some part-time jobs, eager to make her own living.


    Besides, she studies cooking and housework hard, but she keeps improving. She dreams to be a good wife, husband and son after marrying muyanchen, which is her biggest career in life.


    At that time, muyanchen was still surprised!


    She was not the first woman he had.

 Chapter 2141

    She was not the first woman he had.


    When he set foot in the society, he had several pure ****, but don''t say that he knew his identity. Those girls saw that he was a rich man, who did not blindly pester him, asked for famous brand clothes, bags, diamonds and luxury goods. Even when they broke up, they were ambitious to ask for the compensation and break-up fee.


    But this woman is really strange.


    Obviously, he called her hundreds of thousands every month, but she still lives in a common apartment building, dressed very ordinary, no famous brand, no expensive bags on her back. I heard that she made another two copies. He was curious. He checked the bank account he gave her, and gave her living expenses every month, excluding rent, water, electricity, food and clothing There is almost no expenditure for the basic expenses of.


    This woman!


    It''s different.


    When mu Yanchen thought about it, he sneered again.


    Maybe it was done on purpose to win his favor, right?


    Repressing his desire / thoughts, pretending to be a girl who doesn''t love power and wealth, pretending to be a virtuous girl who runs the family, appealing to him and eager to get his approval?


    Is it possible?


    He is going to marry a big family in the future. His wife is either from a famous family, or from a wealthy family, or from a scholarly family.


    There is no way out for him and such an ordinary woman.


    He was only interested in her beauty, her youth and her gentleness. Besides, he could not find any reason to marry her.


    When I''m tired of playing, I''ll be finished. Give her a sealing fee, which is his greatest favor and care for this woman!


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, muyanchen appeared at the door of her rental house on time.


    FengChen International''s apartment building, which has a history of eight years, is not much shabby, but it is definitely quite shabby compared with the high-end apartments he originally selected for her.


    When I walk into the elevator, the lights on the top are flickering. It''s a bit like the scene in the thriller!


    On the 18th floor, muyanchen walked out of the elevator door and arrived at the door. When he was about to knock on the door, his hand suddenly stopped.


    This time, he is going to have a showdown with her. No matter what the price is, he must break off any relationship with her and make a clean break.


    She and he together for two years, can say the best youth, all dedicated to him.


    Then, he is not such an unscrupulous person. This showdown will also give her some benefits. These benefits are enough for her to buy a decent apartment and a luxury car in the capital city, and she will have enough capital to eat and wear for ten years.


    For women, he has always been generous, let alone two years, is not a little emotional, to say that break, it is really some reluctant.


    He was not free and easy enough to be stingy on the last side, and left directly.


    Thinking of this, muyanchen gently buckled the door. Soon, he heard a tap in the door, and then a woman''s careful voice came.


    "Is it Yan Chen?"


    I could hear that there was some playfulness, expectation and vigilance in the voice.


    This generation''s public security is not good. Perhaps because of some remote reasons, a large number of people from the bottom of life are gathered, not far from the East Street. Therefore, many small gangsters live here.

 Chapter 2142

    So she is very careful with any stranger.


    But hearing such a gentle and cheering voice, muyanchen''s heart suddenly fell down!


    She doesn''t know. He came here to have a showdown with her and break up, right?


    Mu Yanchen "well" said: "Qingxue, it''s me. Open the door."


    The door was soon opened.


    As soon as muyanchen entered and the door closed, Meng Qingxue rushed into his arms, hooked his back neck and kissed his lips.


    Kiss so eagerly, so emotional, all of a sudden also infected mu Yanchen.


    Mu Yanchen embraces her and responds to her kiss.


    After a kiss, she snuggled up in his arms, and her voice was blocked. "Yan Chen, I miss you so much..."


    The tone is full of helplessness and attachment, so that muyanchen has been in a trance for a long time, and has wavered!


    He didn''t seem to want to be so clean with her!


    Through the cold phone call, he had planned this very well. When he saw her, he said the first sentence, it should be "let''s break up". Then the settlement was clear. A large sum of break-up fee for her was enough. Since then, the two did not owe each other.


    Along the way, he was determined and practiced his words more than ten times, but now he was stuck in his throat.


    Maybe it''s because the warm and warm body, which is different from the cold call, can feel the temperature of her skin without much effort. Such a close contact suddenly aroused his attachment to her, so it seems that some words are not easy to speak!


    Still want her.


    It seems that only in her, he seems to be able to become a man of long love.


    He couldn''t figure out what the woman could do. Several times when he was warm with her, he thought passionately that whether he was married or not, he would keep her by his side!


    Even if he doesn''t have a place, he can stay with him all the time.


    But right now, it''s not the time at all.


    At least before he gets married, he should be clean with this woman.


    But on one hand, the physiological needs gradually overcome the rational, moyanchen affectionately kissed her, stripped her clothes, and every part of her body was clamoring for her.


    Meng Qingxue pushed him shyly, saying, "Yan Chen, don''t, I have something to say to you..."


    "What is it better to say in bed?"


    He said so, ambiguous words, but she was shocked.


    Seeing that he was about to lose his position, Meng Qingxue immediately grasped his hand. With such force, the back of his hand almost burst with blue tendons.


    He stares at her in some unexpected way, stops all the movements and wrists his eyebrows. "What? Don''t want to? "


    What he thinks is, before breaking up, at least, to be gentle with her.


    For the last time, I''m lingering in the gentle countryside.


    When it''s over, it''s not too late to have a showdown with her!


    But she seemed to resist, her face full of reluctance.


    It''s not like her.


    In the past, at this time, she is so passionate.


    Now, it''s not very exciting.


    "What?"


    Muyanchenning stopped her. "You seem to be resisting me today."


    "No..."


    Meng Qingxue''s face is getting hotter. "I have something to tell you!"


    "What is it?"


    Muyanchen seems to be impatient, but he can''t bear it and asks in a deep voice. "Whatever it is, you say it."

 Chapter 2143

    "Yan Chen..."


    Meng Qingxue gnawed at the lip, then said shyly, "I''m pregnant."


    I am pregnant -


    mu Yanchen is stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, yunshishi, I am pregnant!"


    At the same time, song Enya sat proudly in front of yunshishi in the coffee shop in the center of the city. She was as proud as a winner. She smiled and announced to her, "I am pregnant with my brother''s child."


    Yun Shifu looks at her expressionless. Song Enya''s voice is almost cruel, almost like a magic spell. She is crucified in a flash.


    After Song Enya''s voice fell, she felt the whole world dark for a moment.


    Just a few hours ago, a strange phone call woke her up.


    She was taking a nap, but after being awakened by the rapid ringing of her mobile phone, she took a look at the screen, but it was a number that had never been noted.


    After she got through suspiciously, there came song Enya''s cold voice, "cloud poetry!"


    Cloud poetry suddenly woke up from the drowsiness.


    "Song Enya?"


    At once she heard song Enya''s voice, proud and contemptuous, with a cold sense of hostility, and a sense of inexplicable pride.


    Yunshishi immediately sat up from the bed, and his face was cold for a moment.


    "Song Enya, it''s said that you are missing. Isn''t it because you are guilty, so you''re afraid to flee?"


    "Yunshishi, I have a message to announce with you!"


    Song Enya did not pay attention to her ridicule, but issued a provocative message to her, "at eight o''clock in the evening, the queen cafe in the center of the city, you can see it!"


    Finish saying, involuntarily hung up the phone.


    I don''t know what kind of moth she wants to play!


    Yun Shishi didn''t want to pay much attention to it, but at seven o''clock in the evening, she was very curious about what important thing song Enya had to announce with her!


    Looking at the wall all the time, she was restless for a moment.


    She thought that since sonnya asked her to meet her in the center of the city, there was no need to worry about what kind of tricks she would play.


    Besides, she had an account to talk to.


    He went out early in the morning and said that he would negotiate with several of his subordinates on some important matters.


    I didn''t get home at seven. It seems that I won''t come back for dinner.


    As a result, yunshishi and two little babies gave a few words and hurried away.


    When she arrived at the cafe, song Enya had arrived early. She sent a box name. When the waiter showed her to the box, he opened the door and saw the face that seemed to have been missing for a long time.


    "Yunshishi, here you are."


    Unexpectedly, seeing her, song Enya''s face didn''t have too fierce hostility, which was a little unusual.


    Before that, when I saw her, I was sure to gnash my teeth. My eyes were as sharp as vipers. I wish I could swallow her alive!


    But today is different.


    She smiled gracefully, her eyes were clear, her makeup was light and plain. Different from the previous heavy makeup, her eyes were clear and bright, and her pink lips were very plain and elegant, but very charming.


    Song Enya sat in her seat, saw her coming, politely pointed to her seat and invited her to take a seat.


    This made her more suspicious.


    She was holding it, and was ready to be accused by her neck in anger as soon as she met.

 Chapter 2144

    But at present, the apparent friendliness of song Enya is quite different.


    If it wasn''t for the familiar face, she doubted whether the woman in front of her was song Enya herself.


    "Sit down!"


    Yun Shishi is not polite either. He goes to her and sits down opposite her.


    "You asked me to come this time, yes..."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Song Enya asked as she flipped through the menu.


    Cloud poem face color stagnated for a while, immediately way, "a cup of blue mountain."


    Song Enya turned her head and immediately ordered, "a cup of blue mountain."


    The waiter nodded and respectfully withdrew from the door.


    The box is now dead.


    Song Enya stirred the warm milk, the strong milk fragrance, and then overflowed.


    They sat in silence with each other.


    Yun Shishi looks at her silently, and doesn''t know what medicine she is selling in the gourd at the moment. He always feels that it''s all ulterior to ask her to come this time.


    This woman''s heart is extremely vicious. As the saying goes, it comes from her heart. She didn''t think it was more reasonable before, but it was vividly reflected in Song Enya.


    Looking back on the past, her mean face gave people a feeling of disgust.


    Yunshishi was silent for a long time, just wanted to open his mouth and break the silence. Song Enya, who was sitting opposite her, took the lead in breaking the silence, raised his head and looked at her. Like a winner, he declared to her in a red / naked / naked way: "do you know? I''m pregnant... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, the atmosphere solidified for a long time.


    Mu Yanchen looks at Meng Qingxue in disbelief, but his eyes are full of wonder.


    Meng Qingxue saw that his expression was filled with stupefaction, and mistakenly thought that he could not face such a big surprise for a while. He was frightened and his face became more shy, as if he had put on rouge, which was extremely hot.


    She tooted her mouth, buried it in his chest, and asked, almost coquettishly, "Yan Chen, are you not happy? You''re going to be a father! "


    Perhaps because of pregnancy, although she is only 18 years old, the maternal nature at the root of her heart has been radiated because of the birth of a new life.


    Her face became softer than before, and there was a holy and charming radiance all over her.


    But such a brilliance, no doubt too dazzling, so severely hurt his eyes!


    For a while, muyanchen even forgot to make a statement, so he lowered his head and looked at him stupidly. At last, his eyes fell on her still flat abdomen.


    Soon to be a father


    She''s pregnant


    How is it possible?


    Even asked him if he was happy.


    How can I be happy!?


    At present, Meng Qingxue''s joy and excitement, and his startled and dull expression, formed a very sharp contrast.


    Meng Qingxue may be too happy, immersed in the fantasy of the future, so reckless that he looks like a dead gray face, pulling him to sit down on the sofa, just like a happy bird, chirping, telling him about the uneasiness and tension of being a mother for the first time, as well as the expectation and dream of the baby in the womb.


    She said that she would not have expected that she would become a mother when she was 18 years old. At first, she had doubts because her physiological period was too late. Later, for a while, when she saw greasy food, she would feel retch in her stomach and turn over the river.

 Chapter 2145

    Meng Qingxue, after all, is young and doesn''t know what''s wrong with her body, so she quickly looked up relevant information on the Internet and concluded that she might be pregnant.


    Meng Qingxue went to the maternal and child health hospital to do a series of tests, and finally got the results. She has been pregnant for 4 weeks.


    She was not prepared at all for the arrival of the child.


    Because, she is still so young, only 18 years old!


    Most girls of this age are still studying in school. Although she dropped out of school early because of her poor family and went to the society, she is only 18 years old after all and has no psychological preparation at all.


    When the doctor saw her age and asked carefully where the child came from and whether it needed to be removed, she subconsciously refused!


    At that time, when I saw the small shadow in B ultrasound, the maternal nature involuntarily aroused the desire to protect the children.


    She used to hate children, not so much hate, but rather, rejection!


    But once discovered, oneself also will be promoted to the human mother, that kind of joy, actually is difficult to compare!


    Because, she loves this man deeply, and the child in the abdomen, is she and his flesh and blood, love the house and the black, for this child, also gave birth to the affection from the heart!


    After a whole night of ideological struggle, I wanted to make a phone call and ask for his opinions. I remember that he said that there is no particularly important thing, so don''t call to disturb his life.


    After hesitation, she put down her mobile phone and finally decided to protect the secret for the time being.


    When he arrives, it''s not too late to announce it to him.


    It took several nights for her to adjust her mind.


    Meng Qingxue hugged him happily and said many things excitedly. For example, she always felt that after she was pregnant, her mind had changed. She told him about her future fantasy. For example, after the baby was born, she hoped to be a beautiful boy, but if she looked like him, it would be nice to have a beautiful little princess.


    In her hometown, Meng Qingxue is accustomed to the preference for boys and girls. She has also suffered from the persecution brought by the preference for boys and girls. Therefore, in her bones, she will like both boys and girls.


    After all, this is his child!


    At last, she leaned on his shoulder and put forward an idea.


    "Yan Chen, why not Shall we get married? "


    Although she is not yet the legal age, many girls in her hometown, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, get married and have children. When the children are old and old, it is not too late to go back and apply for a new certificate.


    The wedding can be done first.


    Meng Qingxue hopes to hold the wedding ceremony as soon as possible. Compared with being a mother, she hopes to hold him in beautiful hands and step into the palace of marriage.


    It''s something she''s been dreaming of.


    Meng Qingxue looks at him with a charming face. Her eyes are bright and clear, and her smile is full of happiness. It seems that she has determined that he will agree to it.


    However, muyanchen suddenly broke off her hand holding his arm with no expression on her face, and smiled lightly and mockingly!


    "Impossible!"


    Meng Qingxue was stunned for a moment. Before the smile on her face could fade, she had frozen and repeated his words, "no Impossible...? "


    Muyanchen repeated again, "I can''t marry you!"

 Chapter 2146

    The smile on Meng Qingxue''s face congealed completely, and the hand that was torn free fell on the sofa suddenly, and she was powerless.


    Regardless of her lost expression, mu Yanchen suddenly raised a question and asked mercilessly, "Meng Qingxue, are you kidding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Impossible, impossible! How could you be pregnant? "


    He still couldn''t believe, "how could this child be my species?"


    Such a merciless and cold question, but it''s called Meng Qingxue. It''s like a bolt from the blue. It stabs her in the heart like a cone. It''s bloody!


    "How is it possible If this child is not yours, who else can it be! "


    She asked him back, almost in tears.


    Muyanchen was touched by her tears. For her, she was not without any feelings. Seeing her cry, she was dejected, and her heart was soft for a few minutes. Therefore, her tone was not cold and hard, and she was relieved for a few minutes. "Aren''t you taking medicine all the time?"


    Like most men, he didn''t like wearing a condom, but he didn''t want to make any mistakes. Therefore, he always told her to take the pill, and even at the beginning, he saw her take the long-term contraceptive pill with his own eyes, so he would start the bed recklessly.


    Until later, she also promised him that she would take the medicine on time and never cause trouble to him.


    He trusted her, and later, he didn''t push her.


    "Haven''t you been taking birth control pills?"


    Meng Qingxue dropped her eyelashes in disappointment and nodded helplessly.


    In the eyes of muyanchen, there was a flash of doubt. "Have you stopped taking the medicine?"


    "No!"


    Meng Qingxue was even more aggrieved. Her tears kept flowing. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she was pitiful. "Contraceptive pill, I never dropped it! What I promised you was always done! "


    "How is it possible to get pregnant?"


    Muyanchen''s voice is louder. His eyes are narrowed and his heart is full of hatred. It''s not that he''s not here for a while. She provoked him to have an affair outside. She got pregnant by accident!?


    So doubted, he didn''t make a clear statement, but Meng Qingxue couldn''t understand his eyes, which doubtless hurt people. She pushed his shoulder sharply and said desperately to him, "are you doubting that I did something sorry to you?! No, Really not! So don''t look at me like that, OK?! If you doubt me and don''t believe me, I can do paternity test with you! "


    Muyanchen''s heart is soft, but at the moment, his heart is so confused that he can''t help himself to worry about some of her feelings!


    In the next sentence, he almost blurted out his feelings and said, "Qingxue, would you not tell me that you used some hidden means to conceive this child? Or do you want your mother to secretly use those means to conceive this child, so as to coerce me to marry you, to marry you in a beautiful way, and to be a wealthy wife without worry? "


    The medical industry resources under the name of Mojia are vast. In addition, there is a private essence / son library dedicated to Mojia, which is the confidential forbidden area of Mojia, and keeps the essence / son of Mojia for generations.


    Most of the sperm in the sperm / seed bank were collected by Mojia men when they were young. They were frozen and stored scientifically and effectively in order to continue the fragrance.

 Chapter 2147

    At the age of 18, muyanchen has frozen a batch of semen / seeds. After the age of 24, he has frozen a batch of more excellent semen / seeds.


    He couldn''t help wondering if the woman had given birth to her child by artificial insemination at a cost and with some means!


    However, it''s not surprising that moyanchen can doubt such conspiracy theories. He was born in such a big and powerful family as Mojia, and his fighting intentions are endless. It''s not that no woman has ever used such means. Therefore, he has seen many of them for a long time.


    After all, in such a family, such things are common.


    Therefore, of course, I suspect Meng Qingxue.


    At first, Meng Qingxue didn''t understand what he meant. He opened his eyes wide and stared at him. His eyes were full of innocence.


    "Yan Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t play dumb. You should know what I mean!"


    Muyanchen suddenly smiled coldly, "are you pregnant with my child through artificial insemination?"


    Meng Qingxue was stunned with a dead face!


    She was surprised that there was such a way to get pregnant. What''s more, the man she loved so much suspected that she had such a sinister plan!


    When Meng Qingxue came back to her mind, her tears were already wet on her face. Her heart was very painful and she was very wronged. "You even suspected that my heart was sinister Yan Chen, it''s been such a long time, nearly three years. We''ve been together so long, but you never believed me, haven''t you? "


    She always thought that as long as she kept her original intention, enough sincerity, enough sincerity, she could let him know that she took good care of him!


    For a long time, she had never asked him for anything, even though sometimes life was hard, she had never used his brain.


    Yes.


    He will remit money to his account every month, but that money, in addition to the last resort, will be used for daily expenses. Basically, it has not been squandered.


    Most of the girls of her age are dressed in beautiful clothes, famous brand bags and exquisite clothes, but she is the only one with a plain face and plain clothes. Even ordinary skin care products can save while saving.


    When I first stepped into the tender mold circle, I had several intimate friends, but since I changed him, I have been estranged from him and have no contact with him.


    She is like a lonely person, living silently in the place he has forgotten. In order to live in dignity, she has exhausted all her strength. She thinks that if she does this to him, she can let him see her sincerity to him, pure without any impurity.


    Who doesn''t dream of great wealth!?


    Before in the tender mold circle, which is not to advise her to leave this fickle man and find a lover again.


    It''s not difficult to find a man to hold her in the palm of her hand and care for her.


    But unexpectedly, her sincere efforts, unknown, not only can''t move his heart, but lead him to speculate so.


    If she had such a plan, she would not have been so depressed!


    But why doesn''t this man understand her heart.


    After all, it''s not enough love!


    Therefore, I can''t feel her sincerity!


    Think of here, Meng Qingxue''s heart, unavoidably all of a sudden, cold, frustrated!

 Chapter 2148

    "Yan Chen, I love you. In order to love you well, I have never touched anything you dislike or dislike again! I work hard, part-time, earn money, want to make my own way, I want to let you know that I am an independent woman, not greedy for your prosperity! But My family conditions are not good, did not finish reading the book came out of the society, the reality is cruel, also can not find a decent job! But even so, I still dream of becoming better. Sometimes, I really prefer you to be an ordinary man, not so superior family, at least when I give my heart to you, don''t use that vicious idea to guess me! "


    Meng Qingxue said with her heart out, tears streaming in her eyes.


    After all, mu Yanchen is soft hearted.


    But he did not understand in his heart, if not greedy for his glory and wealth, what is his good point, which is worth her heart and lungs?


    Growing up in such a family, he, like all people, has a great lack of security in his heart. Therefore, he climbed up by any means.


    Because he knows that only power and wealth can give him a little bit of poor security!


    Meng Qingxue said, "the account you remit money to me, except for the basic daily expenses, I didn''t use too much! Of course, you don''t have to worry about my hypocrisy and long-term fishing You may think I''m greedy, but I don''t! No Please, don''t say such hurtful words again. I just want to be well with you. Isn''t it a mistake? "


    The last sentence was almost hysterical.


    Muyanchen took a deep breath of cool air and held her.


    "Qingxue, I''m sorry, don''t say it, I know..."


    After a meal, he helped her to the sofa and sat down. When he was calm, he picked up the apples on the table and peeled them for her, saying, "actually, I had something to tell you tonight."


    Meng Qingxue''s heart was broken. She was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t say a word, just sobbed.


    But he said softly, "the family is going to arrange a marriage for me. The second uncle orders me to break up with you and prepare to accept the marriage. I''m here to break up with you! "


    Meng Qingxue hears the words, his heart is smothering and his tears are surging.


    Mu Yanchen narrated the things that Mu Linfeng told him, and then, with a turn of the conversation, he said, "OK As a matter of fact, I don''t have no feelings for you. On my way here, I firmly thought that I must break with you this time. But when I came here, I saw you I can''t bear it after all. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Qingxue heard this, she could not help but feel warm, and her face was just as bright as the sun flower. Mu Yanchen said a word, but she was thrown out of despair.


    "As for you, it''s impossible to marry me! As the offspring of Mu family, marriage, the life of parents, as you are, you can''t enter such a place in your whole life! But you''re pregnant, and you don''t have to think about it! If you want to have a baby, it''s OK to be born! This child, as long as I admire Yan Chen''s species, I will recognize. After I was born, I will try my best to raise and grow up. Since it''s my child, I must treat it as if I were myself

 Chapter 2149

    In the future, if he is promising, I will bring him back to Mu''s house. Just you, may never have a place, but you don''t have to worry that I will treat you badly. I will still promise to you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The purpose of this marriage arrangement is to support me to be the head of the Mu family by strengthening my power! When I become the head of my family, let alone a child. Even if you give me more children, I can still bear them! Don''t worry, I''ll give you everything you want except fame! "


    Meng Qingxue leaned against him in the sky and listened to him drawing the blueprint for the future.


    Muyanchen calmed down at once. He didn''t expect to be pregnant.


    He is not unable to raise children, just so excited, but still not ready for the psychological!


    The Mu family always pays attention to incense and fire. Mu Linfeng originally asked him to be clean with Meng Qingxue. But if he has a child, it may be different. He can find a way to place a quiet and high-end community for Meng Qingxue to raise the baby. After the child is born, he will assign his sister-in-law and nanny to raise the child.


    There are a few women outside, which is nothing.


    It is not that the Mu family does not allow such a situation to exist, and as long as it is the Mu family''s incense fire and its ability is excellent enough, it will admit it.


    Don''t look at Mu Linfeng like that. There are illegitimate children outside. However, their children are not ambitious, so they can''t be brought into the family.


    However, he doesn''t want Meng Qingxue''s existence to interfere with his future ambition!


    Muyanchen also assured her that although she could not replace his fiancee, she promised that as long as the child was born, he and she would still be like they are now, and he would often come to her to accompany her and her children, and promised that she would have endless glory and wealth in the future, and would be very happy, and would never have to go out to work for others, and be angry with others There is no need to live in such a cramped rented house.


    She will move into a high-end apartment, just like those ladies, and be waited upon and served by all the stars and the moon.


    In addition to enjoying and taking care of her children, she doesn''t have to do anything at all, let alone worry about not working. She will drink from the west to the North!


    It can be said that she is almost the same as those young grandmothers except for her fame!


    It''s not hard for her to get along well with the office if she is good enough.


    For fame, you don''t have to have any idea!


    If he has some ability to give her a better life after becoming the head of the family, those forms that hinder the appearance, in his opinion, are not so important at all!


    Muyanchen thought in silence that he had said so much, and even offered many attractive conditions. A woman who knows better should have been happy for a long time. Holding his arm, she should be coquettishly courting!


    At least that''s what he thinks!


    But he was the voice master. After a long silence in the air, she still kept her head down. She didn''t say anything, but her face, which had been so happy for a while, was so gloomy. Seeing the tears falling again, he couldn''t help being annoyed. Impatiently, he asked, "what do you want?"


    What do you want?


    What a high sounding question!


    How do you want to know!?


    Is she so demanding?!

 Chapter 2150

    Meng Qingxue recklessly expressed his unhappiness in the bottom of his heart, "what do I want to do?! I don''t want those you said! You are what I want! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand me after all! I don''t care about the splendor. I just want to be with you. I want to be your wife! "


    As soon as the voice came down, mu Yanchen said, "I see you are greedy! I can promise you, only those! You think about it, I am such a man, I have my ambition, and my pursuit! I don''t allow anyone to be my stumbling block! ¡ª¡ªIncluding you! "


    After that, he went to the door. Meng Qingxue was shocked for a moment. Then he ran after him. However, mu Yanchen opened the door and stepped out half his long leg.


    He suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at her coldly, and dropped a cruel sentence: "if you think clearly, call me, I''ll arrange the next thing for you. You only need to take good care of your body, take good care of your baby and give birth to it! However, if you don''t want to do so, you can break with me. The child will either belong to me or you will deal with the follow-up affairs yourself. "


    With that, "bang", he swung the door and went away.


    Meng Qingxue is heartbroken. She leans on the door and falls to the ground sadly, crying loudly


    ¡­¡­


    Cafe.


    After Song Enya announced the pregnancy with high air, Yun Shishi calmed down inexplicably. Instead of being flustered for a moment, she was quite calm.


    She was surprised by the announcement of song Enya.


    On the way here, I also guessed what the purpose of song Enya''s inviting her to have coffee was.


    But when she proudly told her that she was pregnant, Yun Shishi sneered.


    At this dead moment, the waiter came in with a tray, knocked on the door, put a cup of Blue Mountain coffee in front of her, and then left again.


    Yunshishi holds the coffee, warms the palm silently, feels the hot temperature, but listens to song Enya''s sharp and publicized voice, and once again shrieks in her ear: "the child has been four or three, which is what brother Mu has with me since he returned to Beijing from Haishi. At that time, there should be something wrong between you?! That night, he was so drunk that when I helped him into the room, he might recognize me as you and hold me. Then that happened! "


    After a pause, song Enya smiled bitterly, "I''ve always wanted to get brother mu, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it was because of you that I became his woman! However, it doesn''t matter, even if I can''t get his people and his heart, even if he gives me a child, I''m satisfied! "


    She smiled so brightly and triumphantly!


    In the view of cloud poetry, it is dazzling!


    Although she forced herself to calm down, her mind was still in a state of chaos.


    Go back from Haishi?!


    At that time, muyazhe did hurry back, but Qin Zhou said that it was because song Enya was missing that he hurried back to Beijing.


    She has no doubt about Mu Yazhe.


    First of all, based on her understanding of this man, in normal times, except for the liquor Bureau, basically, he does not drink, he does not like drinking, and for alcohol, stay away.

 Chapter 2151

    Moreover, even in the liquor Bureau, this man always knows how to control the situation. He is also quite moderate to alcohol. He never allows himself to lose his temper. It is impossible for him to get drunk at all!


    Song Enya looked at her face and sneered, "why, I said, don''t you believe it?!"


    Cloud poetry lifted her eyes and looked at her.


    Song Enya then said, "don''t believe that I am pregnant, or don''t believe that the fetus in my belly is not the flesh and blood of my brother?!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Yun Shishi turned to smile, but her face was tense. "Song Enya, I don''t think you have any other skills, but you have the ability to stir up discord! Now that I''m pregnant, why don''t you tell him to come to me to stir up the flames and be evil? "


    "Cloud poetry, I said you are too shallow, you don''t know. I see you, from the beginning to the end, have never really understood a man! "


    Song Enya smiled and then said, "men are always the animals that think about themselves! Often a lot of times, the physiological impulse, the primitive instinct, will defeat all reason! Although brother Mu is a charming man, he is not a God in the end, and he will make some mistakes that men will make! But those "love him and trust him without hesitation" are excuses for self comfort! "


    "Do you think I should believe you when you say that? Song Enya, people don''t want to be shameful. We need to talk about it. You are from a famous family, but you don''t need to be so cheap yourself! "


    Yun Shishi''s eyes pierced her indifferently.


    Song Enya smiled and defiantly said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask brother Mu! I think brother Mu will not deny this matter?! But if you really don''t believe it, I can show you the evidence! "


    As she said this, she took a kraft paper bag out of the bag and handed it to her. Yun Shishi didn''t reach for it. Song Enya pushed the bag to her face and smiled gracefully. "Why, don''t you open it? Or are you now shaken in confidence and afraid to face the truth? "


    So provocative, cloud poetry is not to see the truth.


    She opened the paper bag, took out several reports from it, and swept them at a glance.


    She doesn''t know how to look at it, and then the line at the end - confirming the biological parent-child relationship between w6829f and w1993d.


    This line of writing is simple and easy to understand.


    This shows that there is consanguinity in the comparison results.


    Yunshishi narrowed his eyes suspiciously, raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Without waiting for her to question anything, song Enya suddenly scratched her lips and said coldly, "you don''t need to doubt the authenticity of this parent-child report. It''s stamped by a regular hospital, and everything can be followed! If you don''t believe it, you can take this report to the hospital to find out whether it is issued formally. If the child questions, I can''t do it again! "


    She showed a sense of rightness and was not afraid of any form of verification.


    No doubt it had watered down her heart.


    Yunshishi put the report on the table, copied her hands into the pocket of her coat, and suddenly touched a metal object. She curiously pinched it and knew it at once. This is the Zippo lighter, the metal body, which she found in the pocket of moyazhe last night. It''s very recognizable.

 Chapter 2152

    Last night, because of the sudden changes, it seemed that muyazhe had a lot to worry about, so she smoked a lot. Later, when several of his brothers came, she took advantage of this gap and found a lighter in his coat pocket and put it in her pocket.


    She suddenly smiled coldly and ran away from the lighter. "Ding -" had to lift the lid, "Pooh" lit the lighter. She pinched the report in one hand and lit a corner. In Song Enya''s scream of panic, the flames leaped up and caught fire.


    Yunshishi leaves the burning documents and books in front of song Enya. Song Enya shouts out and pours the warm milk on her hand.


    Along with the curl of smoke, the flames died out.


    "You --"


    After Song Enya recovered, she glared at her angrily and asked hysterically, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to show me this kind of thing. Do you think this will shake my so-called belief? Song Enya, don''t take it for granted, so it''s too naive! "


    Cloud poetry left a sentence, then stood up suddenly and walked to the door.


    Song Enya also stood up immediately, chased up and forced, "yunshishi, I warn you, you will not be satisfied for long! Tomorrow, I will take these parent-child identification reports and go to Mojia to make decisions for me! In the face of the children, the Mu family will surely start to arrange the marriage between my brother and mu. I see who was in a mess at that time! You''re so proud now, but you won''t be for long! "


    The cloud poetry hears the words, the back image stops.


    She turned around in her spare time. "Oh," she said, "wait and see!"


    She replied calmly, which surprised song Enya.


    In order to have this child, she paid an unimaginable price, the difficult pregnancy, and tried her best to adjust her physical condition.


    When she was pregnant successfully, she made some adjustments and flew back to China without stopping. However, she didn''t find muyashen at the first time.


    What''s the use of looking for brother mu?!


    This child, she used mean means to get, even his flesh and blood, may not get his recognition.


    In the hotel in the capital for a little rest, she directly to the cloud poetry issued a provocation!


    Starting from her hand is undoubtedly twice the result with half the effort!


    She had imagined that when she told her all about it, she might question it. Therefore, when she finished the parent-child appraisal in advance, she was looking forward to throwing the report to her. She would be furious and go home recklessly. She would cry and play with brother mu, and the grievances she suffered here would be angry with him.


    In order to admire brother''s cool character, it is difficult to accept any doubt from a woman who loves her deeply, which will inevitably lead to estrangement between the two people.


    It''s really a way to sow discord!


    She arranged the trap and waited for yunshishi to jump in stupidly and bury herself.


    After all, she has been so blatant provocation, for any woman, it is difficult to calm down.


    She didn''t believe that yunshishi could be stable.


    However, it turns out that Yun''s poems are much more stable than she imagined.


    Even without any doubt, she took out the lighter, burned the report and threw it in front of her!

 Chapter 2153

    Such a free and easy attitude really shocked her. On the contrary, it was her "aggressor". In the end, she lost her temper.


    Song Enya suddenly sneered, forced herself to calm down quickly, and said to her, "then wait and see! At that time, when the Mu family arranges it, I will bother you to abdicate and make way for the virtuous, and hurry to go through the divorce formalities. "


    Cloud poetry suddenly silent.


    Song Enya thought that she was flustered, and her heart began to get confused. So she continued to pour oil on the fire and stir up the flames. "Why did you think about it at the beginning? Obviously, you and brother mu can''t last long, and you still want to marry him. But do you think you can stay together forever after you get married? ha-ha! It''s fantastic! "


    Yun''s poems are obviously indifferent to her provocative words.


    From the beginning to the end, she was indifferent, but song Enya totally ignored her indifference, and then said, "what''s the result? Is not to be kicked away by brother mu?! At that time, I will be the only one sitting on the Mu''s mother! Ha ha ha! "


    However, Yun''s poems raised a question, "be the master of the family?"


    "Huh?"


    Song Enya proudly said, "what''s the matter? Marry brother mu, isn''t that to be the head mother of the Mu family!? I''m more qualified than you. I''m from a good family, and my family is superior. Between us, Mu family will definitely be more inclined to my side. The power of the Song family is not as simple as you think. If we had the help of the Song family and admired the future of our brother, it would only be brighter. But with you?! There will only be more prejudiced eyes! Don''t you know? You have a bad reputation in Mu family. Everyone laughs at you as a broken shoe. When Mu brother is with you, you will only become his fetter and drag him back! But I am not the same. I will use the power of my family to help him reach a higher peak... "


    Cloud poetry suddenly interrupted her passionate fantasy.


    "That will disappoint you."


    Song Enya was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a while. Her eyes filled with stupor. "What do you mean?!"


    Yunshishi said calmly, "he is no longer the head of the Mu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Enya''s expression is like ice, which condenses.


    Yunshishi thought that she was really ridiculous, just like a clown, just about to turn around and leave, but song Enya angrily grabbed her hand and didn''t let her go, "what do you say?! Brother Mu is no longer the master of the family? what do you mean?! He... "


    However, yunshishi sneered contemptuously. The next words, like pouring a basin of ice water on her, were cold to her heart. "It seems that your news is not smart enough?! I thought you should know. Just last night, your brother Mu resigned as the head of the family and the chief executive of the financial group in front of the elders of the Mu family. Sorry to break your dream! Even if you marry him, perhaps, you will be isolated from the glorious title of your mistress! "


    Song Enya was stunned, biting her lips!


    In any case, she could not imagine such a situation.


    Brother Mu leaves as the head of the family!?


    Why?!


    He has been supported by many people for such a long time. Under his leadership, everything is in order.

 Chapter 2154

    Can be inexplicable, suddenly resign, this is why!?


    She couldn''t think of it, and suddenly her cruel eyes fell on Yunshi''s body, and she asked suspiciously, "is that you?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s all about you, isn''t it?!"


    Song Enya yelled at her angrily and wrongfully, "you''re the reason why you quit your job, aren''t you?"


    Cloud poetry lips smile, but very frankly admitted.


    "Yes."


    Her two words, light and floating, are more like a cone of heart, stabbing into song Enya''s heart.


    She was completely stunned.


    Brother Mu even gave up the head of Mu''s family because of her!?


    How could this be


    What kind of charm does this woman have that can make such an ambitious man as brother Mu give up the splendid scenery of the Mu family?!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Why Why is this... "


    Song Enya still felt incredible and kept muttering to herself, but she couldn''t get any answers.


    Yunshishi kindly explained, "because the Mu family asked him to make a choice before the master and me. So that''s his choice. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that song Enya was completely stunned, Yun Shishi didn''t have any leisure here to perfunctory with her. He left without her sleeves.


    The door shut with a bang.


    Song Enya fell on the ground feebly, his eyes were empty, and the whole person was suddenly haggard and lost his soul


    Why?!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi starts the car, sits in the car and looks in the rearview mirror. The face reflected in the mirror looks pale.


    She straightened her windswept sideburns, but it was still difficult to clear her restless mood.


    It''s not that you don''t trust him enough.


    She believed that the man who had enough courage and great responsibility, and even gave up power for her, would never do anything sorry to her.


    But how can we take advantage of this opportunity to let song Enya conceive his child smoothly!?


    In fact, she looked over the report carefully. Because of her experience, she also knew some of these things.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to forge personal identification unless it is powerful.


    Moreover, song Enya has released such words. If you want to verify them, you can do parent-child identification at any time. It''s not like lying.


    She''s really pregnant with his baby.


    Compared with the results, there is a real personal relationship.


    She didn''t know what kind of means song Enya used, but when she thought of the child of her beloved man in her stomach, she felt like swallowing countless fishbones, which was like a thorn in the throat and extremely painful.


    She may not be so free and easy.


    However, how can Yun poetry not guess song Enya''s purpose.


    It''s nothing more than a delusion to conceive his child, to start from her, to stir up relations, so as to create a gap between the two of them.


    Naturally, she will not let her do what she wants, and thus achieve the goal!


    But some things just don''t work out.


    She is not strong enough to control her emotions.


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath, holds the steering wheel and steps on the accelerator.


    When he got home, he just opened the door and saw that he was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the newspaper.


    Under the warm light and shadow, his handsome side face is quiet and charming.

 Chapter 2155

    After coming back from Shengyu group, when they arrived home, two little milk bags said that mommy had left in a hurry, and made a phone call to her. Knowing that she was on her way back, they told her to sit on the sofa and read the financial newspaper they had just bought.


    As he expected, the whole day passed, and there was no movement from Mu''s side.


    Perhaps, the public relations department is preparing nervously. Maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, Mu will issue a formal announcement about his resignation.


    Perhaps, Mu Linfeng is now in a state of anxiety. To deal with it in this way can minimize the adverse impact of this matter, which is what he has to worry about now.


    At the moment, I''m afraid I''ve already gnashed my teeth at him!


    Hearing the opening of the door, muyazhe saw that some little woman finally knew how to go home. He smiled and said, "why is it so late?"


    Yunshishi stood at the door, but not because of his usual greetings. She leaned against the door and put the car key on the table, so she leaned against the door and looked down, a little lonely and powerless.


    At this moment, her state can be described as a gloomy cloud!


    With a low head and a worried brow, muyazhe is also confused. I don''t know what kind of anger this little woman is suffering from outside. She is so sad!


    In fact?


    Along the way, she comforted herself, but still couldn''t think.


    Even in front of song Enya, he was arrogant, ridiculed mercilessly, turned around, and left and right could not comfort his mood!


    On the one hand, he was able to stand in the position of moyazhe and tell himself repeatedly that he could not betray her.


    But on the one hand, the thought of song Enya''s bearing his children made him feel sad and jealous!


    There is an imbalance in my heart!


    At the same time, I feel great grievance!


    After all, imagine another ugly woman, who is pregnant with her own man''s child and forced the palace face to face. No one can adjust her mood quickly!


    With her conservative concept, how can you think that song Enya has made use of her own means to steal the sperm / son and complete such a pioneering work as artificial insemination!?


    When he found something wrong with her, he suddenly got up and walked to her face. However, he saw her head bowed from beginning to end, saying nothing and feeling very dull.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    Yunshishi suddenly pushed him away without expression and went to the dining table. He poured a cup of cool water into his stomach.


    Until a glass of water poured down, it seemed that her mood had finally recovered a little. When her mood had stabilized, she looked up at the man who did not know when to sit down beside her, but was still. Finally, she said, "today, song Enya asked me to meet."


    "She?"


    Muyazhe was also surprised. "She''s back in Beijing?"


    "You don''t seem to have enough information!"


    I don''t know why, there is a little stab in her words, as if she is not happy. He must bear some, so that he can feel better.


    The man is not angry but laughs. Since he left office last night, he is rarely happy to be relaxed. There are no worries about the company''s affairs. Therefore, the patience in career has all been transferred to her. Even if her words are a little targeted, they don''t get angry. Instead, they feel funny.

 Chapter 2156

    "I''m no longer in the company, so the news is not clear."


    "Hum." Cloud poetry uses a word to express her displeasure at the moment.


    Instead of being annoyed, muyazhe gently rubbed her head with his big hand and asked gently, "what''s the matter? When you come back, it depends on your tense face. "


    "How are you feeling when you meet a bitch?" She asked in a forthright way, but because of the man''s gentle patience, the flame in her heart also went down a lot.


    "What happened to her? Talk to me! "


    Yun Shishi holds the hand of the water cup to death, and suddenly exerts a little too much force, maybe too much force, so that the back of the hand is faintly exploded except for the blue vein.


    She blew her head, her eyes and eyebrows were gloomy, her shoulders were still, without any ups and downs, and seemed to be simmering.


    Suddenly, she suddenly said, "Song Enya told me that she is pregnant!"


    Song Enya is pregnant


    On the contrary, there was no big accident in this matter. He raised his eyebrows, but didn''t express any opinions. He just looked at her expression quietly.


    "I thought it was a fake, but she took out the parent-child identification, which said," there is a parent-child relationship. "You say, what''s going on


    "Paternity test?"


    "Well! This kind of report can''t be forged, can it? "


    Cloud poetry is waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation.


    But after waiting for a long time, the man was holding his chin, and a light floating word came out lazily, "Oh."


    "Oh"


    Cloud poetry suddenly blew up, "what do you mean by" Oh "


    Isn''t he surprised!?


    He didn''t ask what was going on!?


    Is it difficult? Song Enya is pregnant, and he knows that?!


    But in general, what else can I know about this kind of thing except the parties!?


    The spirit of yunshishi''s heart sprang up all of a sudden, filled his chest, and his breath was hard to breathe. His eyes were red and swollen, and he said angrily, "aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    Behind the wall, youyou and xiaoyichen heard the voice in the living room and quietly cat behind the wall. However, it seems that they are not convenient to come out of the room. Therefore, they just hid behind the wall and listened secretly.


    Suddenly, muyazhe laughed, "I found that you, little guy, are also jealous."


    The doting tone did not extinguish her depression, but grew her anger.


    "What is not jealous! Can you explain it to me! "


    She was not annoyed by song Enya, but was annoyed by this man''s cold attitude!


    Cloud poetry stared at him, eyes full of crystal, but because of stubbornness, he could not bear it.


    It''s so serious that he even laughed?


    With such a doting tone, or did he think it would hypnotize her anger and stabilize her?


    Yunshishi suddenly felt quite unwilling, but he suddenly asked her, "she told you that she was pregnant with my flesh and blood?"


    "Well!"


    "Do you believe that?"


    He gazed at her intently to hear her answer.


    However, Yunshi naturally blurted out, "of course not! How could you have done such a thing? "

 Chapter 2157

    When he heard this, he warmed his heart. Then he asked her, "what else do you want to hear?"


    Cloud poetry continues to tiger face, paranoid want to discuss a statement, Du mouth unhappy tunnel, "she can''t be pregnant for no reason, right?! Is it difficult? Is that in her belly a ghost? "


    Suddenly, muyazhe reached out and held her in his arms.


    At first, yunshishi struggled, pushed him awkwardly, and beat him on the chest with a little pink fist. However, her strength was not painful to him. The man reached out his other hand and stopped her easily. Seeing that she was about to attack, he suddenly said, "she is not my child in her stomach."


    "What?"


    Cloud poetry opened its eyes wide and lost its color.


    Muyazhe laughed, "you heard it clearly."


    "How is it possible? It''s not your child. Whose will it be? "


    She was furious. She burned the report. If it didn''t burn, she would bring it back and throw it on his face. Let him see it for himself!


    "Is there a sentence at the end of the report she showed you before confirming the relationship between parents and children - excluding the interference of the same egg and treasure, close relatives and foreign aid?"


    Cloud poetry thought hard, recalled for a while, suddenly remembered, there is such a sentence in the report book.


    Seeing her thinking expression, mu Yazhe smiled, "do you remember?"


    "Well..."


    "It seems that you are not stupid. You know to read that sentence completely." He teased, but Yun Shishi did not clap his hand.


    "And then? What does this sentence stand for? "


    In other words, if she is pregnant with the other people''s species of Mu family, and I do paternity test, we will also come to the conclusion that there is a parent-child relationship


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The poem was startled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Muyazhe gave her a bad flick on the forehead and hummed, "little fool! Now you know it''s quiet? Just now you look like a crazy kitten! "


    He coaxed her away in a few words.


    After she calmed down, muyazhe said the whole story.


    In those days in Haishi, song Enya left without notice in the hospital. After missing, he soon got her whereabouts.


    Through the investigation, he learned that the crazy woman wanted to secretly use artificial insemination, through the bosom of his flesh and blood, so as to coerce and force marriage with her son.


    The Mojia family is in charge of a private sperm bank, most of which preserve the resources of Mojia family. Song Enya bribed the top management of the sperm bank. After getting things, she settled down in a hospital in the United States. After a short period of care, she was nervous about pregnancy preparation, and finally succeeded.


    But before that, he knew about it, and secretly arranged to change the sperm she had stolen into muyanchen''s, and destroy all the things he had saved in the sperm bank!


    To prevent such things from happening again.


    In fact, it''s a common practice of the Mu family to save genes. However, he always sneers at such cooking.


    Therefore, at the age of 18, he flatly rejected Mu Sheng''s proposal, claiming that he did not need it.

 Chapter 2158

    The reason why the sperm bank keeps his sperm is that, seven years ago, because yunshishi wanted to surrogate the Mu family, the way of artificial insemination was considered at first.


    Later, however, because her physical condition was not suitable, she changed her way.


    It''s just that he forgot to destroy it.


    Thanks to song Enya, he reminded him in disguise that there are still such hidden dangers, so this time, he has destroyed them all.


    However, it''s funny that moyanchen''s sperm quality seems to be not so optimistic. Song Enya is completely in the dark. In order to get pregnant, she has suffered a lot.


    Test tube babies are painful and expensive.


    As a pregnant party, we must suffer from pain.


    But song Enya never looked back, never conceived a child, vowed not to give up, and finally succeeded.


    However, the funny thing is that she did everything she could to conceive the baby, which would disappoint her in the end!


    Although the paternity test report proved that he was related by blood, it was because song Enya''s baby was his nephew.


    "Oh."


    The cloud poem wrists its eyebrows thoughtfully, so it is!


    "Oh?"


    Moya''s philosophy took a look at her tone, and suddenly pulled her to her arms and ravaged her. "Little fool, I don''t know who was angry at me just now. Now that I know the truth, my anger is gone."


    His big palm was ravaged and rubbed on her face. Yun Shishi knew that he was wrong, so he let him rub it and made her hurt a little. So he clapped his hand open and said angrily, "I don''t know! How do I know she''s going to conceive your baby in such a shocking way?! Where do you know that you changed the world and replaced the sperm of muyanchen with yours?! You didn''t tell me about it! How can I know? "


    She felt very wronged.


    Yes, she is not calm enough, but any woman will still be calm and rational when she sees such chiseled evidence.


    She is angry, she is jealous, that is because she cares too much about him, care is chaos.


    Hiding behind the wall, the two little milk bags saw the matter explained perfectly, which relieved them to look at each other and went back to the room.


    Really!


    How old are you? This pair of big living treasures is still a worry!


    In the living room.


    Yun''s poems are still a little rough.


    Song Enya came to the door. Although everything was explained perfectly and reasonably, she was still unhappy.


    "Is it jealous?"


    He half pondered half coaxed, the tone is gentle, but it also has a little narrow meaning!


    Cloud poetry "hum" a, nest in his arms, tone quite some delicate taste, "where dare oh? She is the sister you have been doting on in the palm of your hand. For so many years, it''s her not me who accompanies you! How dare I compare with her and covet her position in your heart? "


    The voice did not fall, a strong acid will come, straight choking!


    It''s even more difficult to laugh and cry.


    He didn''t never see her jealous, but it was the first time he was so jealous.


    He seldom mentioned song Enya to her.


    But the woman didn''t know from which channels she heard this, so she had a strong hostility to his and song''s past.


    She suddenly poked him in the chest and asked seriously, "I ask you seriously, what do you think of her?"

 Chapter 2159

    However, mu Yazhe raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think? What can I think of! "


    Yunshishi was so angry with his understatement that he thumped him on the chest again and murmured discontentedly, "I am asking you! Can''t you answer well? "


    The man cheekily asked again, "what do you want to answer?"


    "You..."


    Cloud poetry is full of spirit, and it''s all about the chest. Don''t look over your face and don''t talk to him anymore!


    Seeing her seems to be really a little angry. Muyazhe laughs. He deliberately provokes her, so as to enjoy the way she is jealous for him. What she doesn''t know is that she is so charming and lovely in his eyes.


    All along, this little fool in front of him, always so clever and sensible, too obedient, sensible even not like his girlfriend, rather like a virtuous sister.


    The problem is, what he wants is that she is like a beautiful and delicate princess, with all the stars holding the moon, standing high, elegant and charming.


    Women like to be capricious in their bones. In front of the men they love, they are a little bit naughty and aloof. They can be held in their palms as the Pearl of the night to love and cherish. It''s the dream of many women.


    But this woman, perhaps from the past, has created her extremely insecure character.


    Maybe it''s because she''s so afraid of losing that as a wife''s most common instinct, jealousy, she seldom shows her face.


    In front of him, many times, she seemed to be timid, cautious, not willful, not unreasonable, sometimes, even showed fear of his angry timidity.


    That kind of care, but it made him extremely painful and headache.


    He didn''t want her to be so cramped around him.


    Compared with being clever and sensible, he hopes that she can make trouble without reason, be arrogant and rely on him a lot, even if she is really like those precious princesses, so what!


    He can''t afford it.


    Man''s greatest love for a woman is to treat her as a princess all his life.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms again, but yunshishi gave a coquettish hum. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Even if he was pulled into his arms, he had more struggles. His face was black, and he was still sullen.


    All of a sudden, muyazhe was even more laughing.


    "My little fool, jealous is so cute."


    Yunshishi retorted angrily, "who says I''m jealous?"


    Muyazhe couldn''t cry or laugh. "Your face, every expression, every look in your eyes tell me that you are jealous. What do you say? "


    Yunshishi glanced at him, but saw his funny smile. His face was like pouring molten iron. It was extremely hot. His face was embarrassed and red, but he still mumbled, "where is it?! What is jealous Inexplicably... "


    "Darling. Enya and I, don''t think about it. "


    Only when he said something, Yun Shishi was quick / sensitive and gnawed his teeth with fierce eyes, "Enya?! How affectionate it is! "


    "Cough! That woman... "


    Muyazhe quickly changed his words, and the face of yunshishi was relieved.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking, what if your plan fails this time?" she murmured suddenly with fear


    When she twisted her eyebrows, she didn''t understand what she meant by "plan failure".

 Chapter 2160

    When she twisted her eyebrows, she didn''t understand what she meant by "plan failure".


    "If you don''t replace your So that song Enya can conceive your child smoothly, what will you do? "


    Cloud poetry raised his eyes, earnestly gazed, eager to know the answer from his mouth.


    The question is security.


    Muyazhe hooked his lips, but the gods were full of conceit, "no if.". If a man can''t manage his own species well, isn''t it a failure? "


    "What if you fail? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, isn''t it? What if?! "


    Cloud poetry is paranoid about what he would do if he reached such a situation.


    When song Enya has his flesh and blood, will he be as free and easy as he is now?


    After pondering for a moment, he said without hesitation, "I will probably force her to kill the child!"


    Kill!?


    Yunshishi looks at him stiffly and stares at him.


    Get rid of it?


    So cruel?


    Although she hated song Enya very much, even it could be said that she hated it, but after all, the children in her stomach were innocent.


    However, it is not surprising that he replied in this way.


    Because for a long time, this man has always been ruthless, and will not leave any room for others.


    Such an answer also gives her a great sense of security!


    For her, this is the most protective way.


    In this case, muyashen''s choice is more likely to minimize the harm to her.


    However, that said, sometimes, this man really refuses to be cold enough to make his heart palpitate!


    Cloud poem suddenly asked, "that''s your flesh and blood. Are you willing to kill it?"


    Muyazhe lowered his head, sat her in his arms, caressed her red lips with his long fingers, rolled them for several inches, and then gently rubbed them off. He lowered his eyes gently, gazed into her eyes, looked down suddenly, and gently held her lips.


    The red lips of Yunshi poetry are slightly opened, and with a whimper, they bite his fingertips. Beichi grinds on his fingertips and nibbles gently, but with little strength, just like the bite of a kitten.


    From his point of view, women hold his fingertips in their hands, so subtle that they seem to be too seductive, so that they suddenly remind him of another extreme joy.


    In such a visual impact, some of his places suddenly became hot, and his body gradually became hot.


    "In the future, take good care of one acre of land, and don''t let such a moth come out again!" said Yun


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Shishi suddenly realized that his words seemed to cast another shameful meaning, and his face burned.


    What one acre and three parts of land


    She couldn''t help but say such dirty jokes.


    It must have been taken bad by him at ordinary times!


    After hearing this, muyazhe felt interesting and nodded, "OK, I will take good care of my own territory, and there will never be such a thing again!"


    After that, the man bowed his head and kissed her lips. After a beautiful and inseparable kiss, he hugged her back neck and pressed her lips. He breathed like orchid: "my child can only have one mother."


    The pupil of cloud poetry contracts, as if a warm current is flowing into the heart.

 Chapter 2161

    The man took a general Peck and said, "my child, there can only be one mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ''it''s just you.''


    After listening to Yunshi, he was very moved.


    With a warm smile, she embraces mu Yazhe. Her heart is warm and her heart is warm. Under the emotion, she escapes from her heart''s chagrin, "do you know? I am really jealous of song Enya. I am jealous of her. I can be with you in the best years. I have been thinking, fate is really unfair?! Why didn''t I meet you earlier? It would have been nice if I had met you earlier. "


    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t help but laugh. He gave her a spoiled look, gently stroked her sideburns behind her ears, and light angry, "stupid."


    Cloud poetry, silent, nestled in his arms, extremely attached.


    The gentle voice of a man suddenly rings over his head.


    "It''s not too late for us to meet."


    "Well?"


    "I''d rather meet you later, and you''ll be the rest of my life."


    Cloud poetry is a mistake.


    She never expected that he would say such a touching thing.


    This is probably the warmest love words he said to her, right?


    She could not help but hold him tightly, her hands grasped his lapel, and her eyes could not help feeling wet.


    "Poetry, what you have, is the best of me."


    Then he picked up her Princess and walked into the bedroom slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, eleven o''clock.


    The night deepened.


    When muyazhe came out of the shower, he just sat on the bed and saw that the screen of the mobile phone was on. As soon as he picked it up, the bell suddenly rang.


    A number came in.


    At a glance, he saw that it was a strange number, but it was not difficult to guess. He guessed at once who the number came from.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, mu Yazhe casually lit a cigarette. Then, a group calmly connected the phone. At that end, song Enya''s helpless and choking voice sounded.


    When he does things, he never drags the water. Since Song Enya has come back, there are some things he should make clear.


    For one thing, he doesn''t want to carry this unnecessary black pot. For another, he is also looking forward to how to start the next good play.


    It''s said that Mu Linfeng intended to arrange a marriage for mu Yanchen, and met the three thousand gold of the Lin family.


    an easy job to do. Every act and every move he made is a great help.


    Now that song Enya is pregnant, if the Mu family knows that the child in her belly is pregnant with the seed of Mu Yanchen, then the next development of this child will not be very interesting.


    The phone was just connected. At that end, song Enya''s voice, hoarse and choking, passed along the receiver: "brother mu What should I do Wuwuwu...... "


    She cried sadly and kept seeking his love.


    At this moment, the nature of a woman in one aspect is stimulated to the extreme.


    Women have always been more vulnerable than men, and they are more hypocritical. At this time, song Enya tries to put herself in the most humble position, only looking at her extravagantly. Even if she pities her so humble gesture, even if it is pity, she also hopes that mu Yazhe can reach out and hug her.


    She really missed him.


    Can be beautiful in the past, with the emergence of cloud poetry, never go back.

 Chapter 2162

    Muyazhe took a deep breath of smoke, but didn''t say anything, just silently holding the mobile phone, listening to the whimpering from that end.


    But at this moment, her helplessness, her blank, her despair, but he could not move.


    For song Enya, he has been extremely disappointed. Even if he shows his poor face, it is hard for him to have a trace of pity.


    Song Enya cried, "brother mu, can you come to accompany me? I have something to tell you! "


    After pondering for a moment, he agreed, "OK, where are you?"


    "Cafe in the center of the city. In the past, the one I invited you to drink, I''ll wait for you in the box! "


    Song Enya is eager for him to appear in front of her next second.


    Muyazhe answered. As soon as she hung up the phone and put down her mobile phone, she saw yunshishi push the door and walk into the bedroom. When she saw him put down his mobile phone, she was in the bathroom just now. She heard his voice, as if she was talking to someone.


    She suspected that it was song Enya who called. On alert, she rushed out without drying her hair.


    Seeing that she was full of vigilance, muyazhe couldn''t help laughing.


    This little fool is very alert!


    Cloud poetry cleared his throat, so he pretended to be calm and asked, "so late, who called?"


    Muyazhe took a look at her and said calmly, "Song Enya."


    "Hum, you don''t have to guess it''s her!"


    "And do you know why?"


    Cloud poetry Du Du mouth, glanced at him, in fact, she wanted to see if he would be honest to explain it!


    After all, he never said anything to her before.


    However, since she complained about this problem to him that day, the man paid special attention to this aspect and improved a lot.


    At least, no matter what she asked, even if it was company affairs, even if she didn''t understand, he would tell her seriously.


    Seeing that he didn''t deliberately hide it, she turned her mouth and said, "I guess she will call you. Now I''m sure I''m looking for you for the baby in her stomach, right? Poor man, perhaps now naive to think that she was pregnant with your children, you are responsible for it! "


    If you think about it, you are afraid to think about it!


    This man is really black bellied. Knowing that song Enya wants to have his baby, he doesn''t get angry about it. Without saying a word, even alert as song Enya, he didn''t find his pen, but he actually dropped it. He made his plan unconsciously, and looked at Song Enya like a clown, tossing and turning Teng go, eat up the pain, and finally bear a child.


    Thanks to his composure, he was able to make such a careful plan calmly under such circumstances.


    To say that he can be the head of the Mu family, without any means and city government, it is difficult to achieve that position.


    But when we see his style, we can''t help but be surprised.


    Such a man, or, and he stood in the line.


    If he becomes his enemy, he will play with his hands lightly. He doesn''t know how to die!


    In this way, Yunshi''s heart is balanced again, and silently sympathizes with song Enya.


    If you do not die, you will not die.


    God can forgive his own iniquity and not live. He will bear the bitter fruit he planted!


    "Did she ask you to meet?" She asked.

 Chapter 2163

    Muyazhe nodded.


    Cloud poem poem way, "then you go! If she wants to see you. "


    However, he felt a little surprised. "Do you mind if I go?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Suddenly, Yun Shishi teased her wet hair, smiled and said, "I can''t believe you don''t want to spoil another woman with such a beautiful and beautiful wife!"


    He doesn''t dare to measure it, hum.


    Muyazhe laughed and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to dry your hair."


    Domineering tone, as his style.


    Cloud poetry eyes wide, "what?"


    Muyazhe smothered out the burnt out cigarette and breathed deeply. Then he stood up slowly, walked to her side, grabbed her hand and kissed her fingertips.


    "You go with me."


    Cloud poetry Zheng Chong for a while, then, smile floating on the lips, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, muyazhe drove to the car. After parking, yunshishi got out of the car and looked up. He was in a cold sweat.


    Isn''t this where sonnya asked her to meet before?


    It''s hard not to be. It''s been so long. Haven''t you left yet?


    It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. Should the coffee shop be closed, too?


    Muyazhe locks the car, steps forward and embraces her. Seeing her expression, he is stunned and looks down. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! Go in. "


    Yunshishi smiled at him, but saw the man stretched out his hand, and she tightly clasped ten fingers, walked into the coffee shop together.


    Two people just entered the door, the waiter hurriedly came over, trembling with a smile, "two good! Sorry We''re closed... "


    "I''ve been asked to meet here."


    As soon as his voice fell, the waiter suddenly realized that he had no choice but to shake his head and say, "it''s the lady''s, isn''t it? In fact, our coffee shop is closed, but she seems to be in a bad mood. Sitting alone in the box, she is very depressed. We are too embarrassed to say anything! If it''s convenient for you, please advise her. We are all in a hurry to get off work! "


    It was supposed to close at ten, but now it''s eleven.


    If the guests don''t leave, they won''t be able to work.


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    The waiter led them to the gate of the box and smiled, "here it is!"


    Say it, open the door.


    In the box, song Enya heard the footsteps outside the door and stood up excitedly!


    Brother Mu is here!


    So fast!


    She was desperate to think that tonight, he probably won''t make it!


    But unexpectedly, he still came!


    It must be because she can''t be put down, right?


    There must be a little affection for her, but it''s so much easier to do everything!


    Song Enya knows muyazhe best. He has always been a man of nostalgia. Although she has done a lot of things to make him angry before, they are so close after all. What''s more, she is pregnant with his children now, and he will be responsible for her!


    With such a hope, song Enya hurried to the door. Just when she saw the half body of Mu Yazhe step in, her face suddenly showed a bright and bright smile, and she called out softly, "brother Mu!"


    So she rushed to him with emotion and was about to dive into his arms.


    However, I just stepped out a few steps, but I saw him step in, but I was holding a man in my hand, waiting for yunshishi to follow him

 Chapter 2164

    When yunshishi walked in after him, song Enya was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning. He was frozen and motionless!


    Cloud poetry?!


    How could she have come?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ah, how could she forget that now my brother Mu is with her. They are married and have a beautiful wedding. When she calls him, she should be next to them!


    How could she not have thought of it?


    But why did brother Mu bring her?


    Is she worried?


    But once upon a time, he did not know how to be a man of concern!


    He has always been vigorous in his work, rarely so delicate in his mind, and because of a woman!


    Thinking of this, song Enya''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Muyazhe and yunshishi walked into the box and saw her standing alone in the same place. Although the light in the room was bright, but she stood there, her whole body seemed to be dark and lifeless.


    "You didn''t ask me to talk about something important?"


    Mu Yazhe embraces Yun''s poems and poems, and he has taken his seat calmly. "Sit down!"


    Song Enya clubbed in place for a long time, which turned reluctantly and sat down opposite them.


    She kept fighting in her heart.


    If yunshishi follows, then her situation will be very passive!


    In front of her, it''s hard to say something.


    Song Enya holds the cup beside her hand. The milk in it is cold. Since she is sure to be pregnant, she is very careful about the baby in her belly. She is afraid that she can''t protect the precious bone.


    This is her last bet of chips. If she can''t keep it, all her hard work will be wasted!


    So she was very careful.


    The waiter came in and asked politely, "do you need anything?"


    He took the menu gracefully, turned his head gently, and asked, "wife, what would you like to drink?"


    Wife


    Have you changed your name so intimately?


    Song Enya lowers her head, sits in the same place, grabs the skirt corner, just these two words, already stabbed her completely!


    The two people on the opposite side are constantly discussing what to drink, what to eat, sometimes bickering, sometimes smiling at each other, intimate and tacit. They are not like the newly married little couple at all, but like the couple who have been married for several years and whose relationship is still stable, with warm love.


    What is that!?


    Did you show it to her on purpose?


    This must be all the means of yunshishi. I want to take advantage of the opportunity to show my love to her brother in front of her, so as to cause a blow to her?!


    When will brother Mu be so gentle with a woman?


    Song Enya was jealous and sad, as if the wound that had been healed had cracked again, only to find that it had been festering and festering.


    "No coffee."


    "I want to have coffee..."


    Regardless of her dispute, muyazhe turned to the waiter and said, "heat a cup of warm milk, half the pond. Another espresso, no partner. "


    "Good."


    The waiter smiled as he placed his order. "This lady, your boyfriend loves you so much. You look so kind!"


    As if dissatisfied with the waiter''s title, Mr. muyazhe immediately reminded, "we are married."

 Chapter 2165

    "We are married."


    Say, holding the hand of cloud poem poem, ten fingers are linked, the ring ring of ring finger on two people''s hands is undoubtedly announcing that two people have been rightful husband and wife.


    The waiter was so surprised that he took a mouthful of dog food and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice! However, you are so young that you think you are a little couple! I hope you will live a long and happy life! "


    The envy in the words is that song Enya is even more stimulated to sit like a needle pad.


    Watching the beloved holding another woman and receiving the envious blessing from others is like a sharp stab in the heart, which is painful.


    Song Enya took up the cup with trembling hands and just wanted to drink milk. He didn''t know it was because he was too distracted. He accidentally knocked the milk cup over the table.


    "Ah..."


    She gave a scream out of control, interrupting the brief harmony in the box.


    The waiter looked at her and saw that the milk cup was overturned on the table, and the milk / white liquid / body was dripping down the table and wet her skirt.


    "Be careful!"


    The waiter walked forward kindly, picked up the clean cloth in his hand and wiped it for her.


    Seeing her hand stretched out to her skirt, song Enya felt nervous reflex, protected her belly, waved her hand, "don''t touch me!"


    The waiter waved back and was very cramped.


    Song Enya returned to her senses, only to know her unconsciousness. She blushed immediately and said, "I''ll just wipe myself!"


    "Oh Oh... "


    The waiter politely handed the white cloth, and song Enya took it with shaking hands and began to wipe it carefully.


    Maybe it''s because of the painful pregnancy process, so that after a while, her personality has become particularly sensitive and neurotic.


    Her desire to protect the fetus in the abdomen has exceeded the scope of a normal mother. The degree of prudence makes people think it''s neuroticism!


    After wiping, song Enya handed the white cloth back to her.


    The waiter asked, "do you need another glass of hot milk?"


    "Good."


    "Or without sugar?"


    "Well!"


    After placing the order, the waiter respectfully withdrew.


    Song Enya lowered her head and leaned powerlessly on the sofa. The whole man looked like he was empty and pale.


    Yunshishi takes a look at her and simply plays mobile games. Since Song Enya has an appointment with mu Yazhe, she naturally won''t speak. She just accompanies him.


    In other words, the man probably wanted to break song Enya''s last obsession with him in such a way.


    Mu Yazhe was also ruthless. He wanted to draw a clear line with song Enya in such a cruel way.


    Most of all, no woman in the face of a beloved man and his beloved wife so loving side, it will be a dead beat, right?


    Unless it''s a very cheeky person.


    However, song Enya should belong to the latter!


    Otherwise, she would not want to conceive his baby at all costs in the way of test tube baby.


    Muyazhe''s face turned to song Enya, but compared with his gentleness to Yun''s poems, he was indifferent and plain to her expression, and asked, "what''s the matter with you asking me to come?"


    It''s deliberately creating difficulties!

 Chapter 2166

    He had known that song Enya was pregnant through Yun shishikou for a long time, but he just wanted her to say it.


    She didn''t want to be shameless, so she simply shattered her last dignity.


    For a person who has no feelings, he is so ruthless.


    Song Enya is still silent, red faced, in the face of cloud poetry, I don''t know how to speak.


    Previously, she and yunshishi announced in a high-profile way that she had a one night stand with her brother Mu before she had the child.


    It''s just a way for her to sow discord.


    But in fact?


    There is no such thing.


    She originally wanted to ask her brother to come out alone, hard and soft. She hoped that he would take responsibility for his flesh and blood. She hoped that he would give her a statement and stir up the feelings between him and yunshishi.


    But in front of Yun''s poems, she really didn''t know how to round the scene!


    If she asks where the child is from, how should she answer?


    If yunshishi is not there, she can tell the whole truth. After all, the child has already had it. I don''t expect her brother will do anything to her!


    But cloud poetry in, do you want her to break the lies that she sown before?


    It''s no doubt that I hit myself in the face!


    Seeing that her face was tangled and impatient, muyazhe took a cigarette in his hand and didn''t know whether it was intentional or what. He lit it directly. Just before lighting it, the air in the box suddenly became stuffy. Two people went down, and it was full of smoke.


    Song Enya suddenly felt nervous again. She raised her head, but saw the man sitting opposite. Now she was puffing in the air, full of grievances, and tears came out.


    "Brother mu, would you like to put out the smoke I I''m pregnant... "


    "Pregnant?"


    However, muyazhe did not rush to put out the cigarette. He looked at her with a blank face, covering her mouth and nose. He looked alert and disgusted. Instead, he felt funny, "how could you be pregnant?"


    "I......"


    Song Enya is speechless all of a sudden. I don''t know how to answer this question!


    But poor song Enya didn''t know at all. The two people sitting in front of her had found out her foundation. She was still trying hard to cover up the ugly things she had done. In fact, muyazhe knew her tricks for a long time!


    At the moment, I think it''s just a joke!


    Song Enya did not dare to breathe deeply. She covered her mouth and nose. She held it in tears. She choked and said truthfully, "I am pregnant I''m pregnant with your baby... "


    "My child?"


    However, muyazhe sneered and asked her, "how did you get pregnant?! I don''t remember what I had with you! "


    No doubt he meant to embarrass her!


    However, since the words have come to this point, she doesn''t care about any dignity and face, and even the table has been lost, so it''s better to say it all!


    She''s so hysterical. She''s barefoot, and she''s afraid that yunshishi, who wears shoes, won''t succeed!?


    Song Enya suddenly smiled coldly, then raised her head and said slowly, "brother mu, I asked you to come this time, and I want to talk about this with you. Maybe, maybe my method is not so aboveboard, and you don''t have to ask what kind of way it is! Anyway I''m pregnant... "

 Chapter 2167

    "I''m pregnant No matter what way I use it, I do have your baby. Now, the baby is nearly four weeks old. I hope you will take responsibility for this baby and me! "


    Her voice just fell, cloud poetry face calm, heart but a sneer.


    What a magnificent speech song Enya has made!


    He was asked to be responsible?!


    Why?!


    Inexplicably made a child, want to take this as the chip of blackmail?!


    Would it be naive to think about it!


    He snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, but he was not eager to burn it. He just kept quiet and pretended to listen patiently.


    Seeing that he didn''t contradict for a while, song Enya had some confidence in his heart, looked at Yunshi poetry, and then looked at him and said, "I heard this woman say, you have abandoned the position of the head of the Mu family for her, haven''t you?! If this is the case, brother mu, are you crazy? Look at Mu''s family, which one is not fighting for this position?! But why can''t you think of giving up such a position for her? "


    Her question, however, seems to be very cold? You''re wrong. I''m tired of it. It''s nothing to do with her. "


    Song Enya was stunned.


    He''s defending her!


    At this time, he is still defending her!?


    How much does he see these?!


    At that time, in order to win the position of the head of the Mu family, he almost went all out and swept the army. Now, how could he be so free and easy!?


    It''s not like him!


    In her mind, he has always been an ambitious strategist with extraordinary ability and courage. Now, he even says "I''m tired of it".


    It''s not defending her what is it!?


    "Brother mu, what is boredom?! This woman doesn''t know, but I''ve been looking at it! How much did you pay for the Mu family and the emperor''s promotion?! How could you be so free and easy?! It must be Mu''s family that makes you choose between the owner and her! Do you know what''s the result of your hot head?! After all these years of hard work, are you really willing to let it go? "


    Willing?


    How can you be willing?


    However, all of the Mu family''s things were abandoned for a short time. In a long time, sooner or later, he would take them back with interest.


    At this time, the waiter pushed the door in an untimely way, put the milk and coffee in front of the door in turn, and then left the door.


    Song Enya calmed down for a moment, then suddenly forced her face to smile, as if out of some kind of encouragement, and said to him with a smile, "the reason why the Mu family doesn''t recognize her is because she doesn''t deserve you in her identity! But I''m different! My father is mayor. You should know the position of the Song family in the capital and the background behind him! If I am with you and rely on the influence of my mother''s family, your future will only be brighter! Perhaps before this, I, the Mu family''s several high-ranking elders, will have some concerns! But now it''s different! I''m pregnant with your baby. The baby in my stomach is a boy. The Mu family pays attention to the importance of mother and son. As long as I give birth to this son for you, your position will only be more stable! Who else could shake your position at that time? But with this woman, she will only drag you down! "


    "Drag back?!"

 Chapter 2168

    When Yun Shishi heard this, he couldn''t hold his breath. Instead, he said, "I don''t think how powerful it is for a woman to use her children to coerce her! Song Enya, don''t take things too seriously. I won''t hold him back. That''s not what you say! "


    Song Enya points hysterically at her and angrily says, "bitch, it''s not your turn to teach me!"


    Cloud poetry is not angry, but laughs. He laughs and says, "I won''t come to you to teach me?! I can warn you that if you have something to say, don''t make me unhappy and kick you to miscarriage! "


    She is so aggressive and ruthless words, but let song Enya can not help but fear to fight a cold war, subconsciously protect the abdomen, tearful complaint, "do you dare?!"


    "Do you think I dare? Do you want me to kick it for you? "


    Yunshishi said, clenched his fist.


    She wanted to do it!


    Had it not been for the innocence of the child, song Enya would have kicked her when she was pestering her!


    Song Enya squinted and sneered, "what''s the most poisonous woman! Let brother Mu see your true face! "


    After that, she looked at moyazhe and complained, "moo brother, listen to this, this is what the woman you have been defending said! You want to kill me and your own flesh and blood!? "


    "Who says the baby in your stomach is my flesh and bone?"


    All of a sudden, mu Yazhe''s arm stretches out lazily and hugs the shoulder of Yun Shishi.


    This inadvertent action shows her maintenance.


    Song Enya saw it, and her heart suddenly cooled more than half!


    However, she soon realized that what mu Yazhe had just said, and she immediately aroused her spirits. Then she argued rightfully, "brother mu, don''t you believe what I said? If you don''t believe it, you can do paternity test, I...... "


    "Song Enya, do you think that if you carry me on your back and use the method of artificial conception, you will be able to conceive my child without my knowing it?"


    Mu Yazhe cold ground interrupted her words, between the words, with a mockery and contempt.


    Song Enya was shocked, "brother mu, what do you mean..."


    Mu Yazhe took a sip of coffee and smiled, but his tone was cold and cruel. "I think you bribed / bribed the senior manager in charge of the sperm bank, so you successfully got what you wanted. In order to achieve this goal, we will never give up! However, I''m sorry to tell you that I sent someone to change when you were preparing for pregnancy, so the baby in your stomach is muyanchen''s


    A word, but no doubt is the song Enya mercilessly nailed to the cross, blood dripping!


    Her eyes widened unbelievably, her eyes were ferocious and lax, she stared at his beautiful face, her mouth wide open, but she couldn''t utter a word for a while.


    In vain for a long time, he finally squeezed out three words, "no Impossible... "


    "Well?"


    "Impossible! No way! "


    This plan she carefully and meticulously planned, to ensure that everything is safe, she just carried out the test tube baby operation.


    But now he told her that the sperm had been changed in a different way. What she had in her stomach was the seed of muyanchen?!


    This


    How could it be!?


    The blow of destroying the sky and the earth made her fall into hell.

 Chapter 2169

    Song Enya''s body shape was in a flash. She felt the whole world was dark, just like the end of the world.


    I want to cry, but I can''t cry!


    Her mouth was wide open, and her expression, now startled and blank, was as funny as a clown, but full of desperation as destruction.


    She clenched her fist tremblingly, almost hysterical, and cried out, "impossible! It''s impossible I''ll make sure it''s yours I just had the operation! How can you have a chance to change it? "


    How could he have sensed her move!?


    She did a very careful job of secrecy!


    How did he learn that?!


    "Impossible?"


    Muyazhe sketched the corners of her lips lightly, then leaned back on the sofa lazily and enjoyed her desperate embarrassment. There was no love on her face, but a deep disgust!


    "What kind of self-confidence do you want to hide from my eyes and do such dirty things behind my back? Song Enya, it''s time for you to wake up. If you persist, it will only disgust me. "


    The hatred in his eyes stabbed her at once!


    Song Enya looked at his stabbing eyes, as if all the bones had been smashed to pieces, as if he had lost his mind, muttering, "impossible, impossible?!"


    This man, always has such ability, between three words and two words, can blow her to be scarred and bloody.


    "However, thanks to your reminding me, there are still such hidden dangers, so when you have artificial conception, I have sent Min Yu to personally supervise and order people to destroy those things!"


    With that, he coldly sketched his lips, but he seemed a bit careless and leisurely. "Is your dream time to wake up?"


    Song Enya bit her lips to death and cried out in a broken voice.


    More than waking up


    It''s broken


    How could


    How could this happen?


    She had planned for so long, but she was easily broken by him. In a moment, she fell from a high place to the bottom of the valley, and fell to pieces.


    In a trance, song Enya looked up and saw the light face of Yunshi poem. From the beginning to the end, she was so elegant and calm, like this kind of dialogue, she was indifferent.


    Yeah.


    Now she, like a princess, is loved by her brother in the palm of her hand.


    Brother Mu devoted himself to making a high castle for her and protecting her in the castle. No matter what she did, she was extremely poor and could not hurt her at all.


    How she yearns for such a favor?


    She also wants to be a carefree Princess and enjoy the love of her beloved man, but


    Your dream, is it time to wake up?


    The cold words of muyazhe are still in our ears.


    Song Enya suddenly went mad, stared into his eyes, with the last hope, and asked aggressively, "brother mu, I don''t want you to be responsible! I really don''t ask you to be responsible, so please, tell me, don''t be so cruel, tell me, the baby in my belly is yours, right? It''s because you hate him that you want me to kill him and say that, right? "


    He just said those words, just to provoke her, so that she can consciously kill the child!


    Is that it?


    But he said coldly, "don''t be kidding."


    Don''t be kidding!

 Chapter 2170

    ¡ª¡ªStop kidding!


    She was once again thrown into a desperate situation by the five words of understatement.


    Song Enya completely slumped down on the chair, his body was crumbling, and he could not speak any more. Tears ran freely across her face, and she began to cry helplessly.


    "Wuwuwu Why treat me so cruelly?! I I just want to be with you, even in a humble way, what have I done wrong... "


    Muyazhe lit another cigarette and picked up the phone.


    Yunshishi glanced at him, and suddenly felt that the man was dead.


    There was a pregnant woman sitting in front of him, but he took up his cigarette, lit it himself, and then smoked it himself.


    Actually, I didn''t see him smoking so much.


    On purpose?


    He always has the ability to give disgusting people a little disgusting!


    After all, it''s not his woman, and song Enya''s baby is not in her stomach. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about anything!


    If yunshishi is pregnant at this time, let alone smoking by himself, that is to say, other strangers are smoking nearby. In the traditional style of this domineering man, he must be kicked away and let go.


    Think of here, cloud poem is immediately amused by his imagination!


    What''s the name?


    Baby boy?!


    On second thought, what''s to protect the baby?


    She''s not his calf!


    At best, it''s called protecting your wife. What are you talking about protecting your calves? What are you talking about?!


    Just in the time when cloud poetry thinks about itself, mu Yazhe has dialed Jiang Qimeng.


    He had expected that song Enya would find her as soon as she returned home. At this moment, the Song family didn''t know the news of her return to Beijing!


    He was looking forward to it. If the Song family knew that there was such a nonsense daughter in the family, what would the serious face of song Zhengguo look like?


    It''s going to take days.


    It''s very late at this time.


    Jiang Qimeng went to bed early, but song Enya never heard from her, and she didn''t sleep very well, but for more than a month, people were haggard.


    Song Yunyan comforts her to rest early and take good care of her, but she can''t sleep steadily.


    Half asleep and half awake, she was awakened by the bell. She thought it was song Enya''s phone. She answered it quickly, but when it was connected, the voice of Moya zhe sounded at the end of the receiver: "sister, Enya is back!"


    He has always been brief and comprehensive, long story, almost no greetings, so he directly cut into the main topic.


    Jiang Qimeng suddenly wakes up. Hearing that song Enya has returned to Beijing, she is so excited that she is at a loss. She immediately asks, "where is Enya? Can she answer the phone? "


    "I''m afraid not now."


    "Why?"


    Muyazhe looks at Song Enya, who is sitting on the opposite side of the street. She is so lost that she just cries. She doesn''t have the spirit to answer the phone. So he says, "she''s in a bit of a state. You''d better take the family with you and deal with it!"


    "What?"


    "Your good daughter has made a mess for you. I''m afraid it can''t be solved without your husband?"


    Your husband?!


    This is the name of alienation, but it''s called Jiang Qimeng, who is confused immediately. "What''s the matter?"


    "Your daughter is pregnant."


    Six words, Jiang Qimeng instantly petrified, and her mobile phone fell on the floor, banging.

 Chapter 2171

    A shrill sound of radio waves hung up the phone expressionless and sent the address.


    After more than half an hour, the people of the Song family drove three cars.


    It''s so mighty. Even the official vehicles have been used.


    The waiter saw another person coming. He opened the door with a bitter face. He was just about to say politely that he didn''t receive them. However, he saw the middle-aged man coming in face of him, but he didn''t recognize him.


    After a few seconds, she said politely, "this gentleman, our shop is closed..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he was immediately pulled by the store manager.


    She couldn''t recognize it, but the store manager did.


    This man is the mayor of Beijing?!


    What kind of wind brought such a big man?


    As soon as song Zhengguo stepped into the store, he waved, and several bodyguards came into the store orderly behind him. Then, as if to drive away half of the flies, he rushed all the clerks including the store manager to the door.


    All the people cried out.


    They were wearing thin uniforms. The weather outside was cold. Several people held their bodies and shivered. But they took a look at the car parked in the Zheng mansion. They were furious again!


    Damn it!


    It''s been eight lifetimes of bad luck today. It''s provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. I have to work hard to do a business and worry about offending someone


    At the end of the clearance, song Zhengguo and song Yunxi led Jiang Qimeng to find the box. As soon as they opened the door, they saw song Enya sitting at the table. The whole person was in a state of complete loss, as if he had been hit by some huge blow.


    As soon as Jiang Qimeng wanted to meet him, he was stopped by song Zhengguo.


    "Stand aside!"


    Disturbed in the middle of the night, she got up a little angry. Seeing this, the woman wanted to protect her daughter. Song Zhengguo''s tone was naturally not good.


    He saw him go straight to the past, until he came to song Enya''s side, stood still, didn''t open his mouth to call her name, grabbed her collar directly, and shook it up with a slap on his face!


    "Pa -" of a, thunder!


    So that the small box is full of the resounding echo of the slap.


    Song Enya was slapped in the face on the sofa, paralyzed on one side, and sat up numbly, looking up.


    Jiang Qi dreamt about it. She was heartbroken, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She just stood by her heart.


    Song Enya had been crying hard for a long time. She cried so hard that she lost her voice. Then she finally knew that she had to stop!


    However, she didn''t cry, but the whole person was still ignorant. Until song Zhengguo led people into her, she didn''t realize it. She still sat there and didn''t respond!


    But song Zhengguo slapped her in the face. Her eyes were slightly wrong. She didn''t react for a while. She got up from the sofa and felt a burning pain on her face. Her whole head was full of concussion!


    Until the focus of her eyes was restored, she took a close look and found that song Zhengguo had come. Later she realized that his slap came from who!


    She lowered her head in a trance, touched her hot cheek, and the tears flowed freely. The dry lacrimal gland became more and more turbulent, and her eyes were slightly painful, but she could not feel the pain of heart stabbing

 Chapter 2172

    "Disgrace! What''s going on? "


    Song Zhengguo hates iron but not steel. He really wants to slap her a few more times. One slap doesn''t understand his heart. But when he looks at her, he feels pitiful. Just for a second, Jiang Qimeng says that she has returned to Beijing, but she has a seed in her stomach. A girl from a famous family who hasn''t yet been out of the cabinet is pregnant before she is married. What''s the style!?


    The point is, the children of this child don''t know who they are?!


    I don''t know what the bastard''s daughter thinks. She is inexplicably missing and comes back with a pregnancy. It''s because he doesn''t have a short life span and wants to live and die!?


    He is a mayor, and his education is always strict for his children despite all the rules and regulations.


    If something like this happens, if it is spread out, it will affect his status.


    Seeing that he is going to run again next year, he is running for a high position. At that time, she somehow caused him a life. How could this make him complete?!


    Song Yunxi dared not interrupt, but Jiang Qimeng saw that the scene could not be cleaned up, and then saw her daughter''s pitiful appearance, which was hard to avoid, so he excused himself and said, "Zhengguo, have something to say..."


    "Shut up!"


    Song Zhengguo was full of fire. Jiang Qimeng was so reckless that he didn''t understand good or bad.


    As soon as he turned around, regardless of the presence of outsiders, he scolded severely, "you can talk to me more, and I will clean up with you! What else do you say "have a word to say?" if you had not been so used to her and let her go, would she be able to do such absurd things? "


    Jiang Qimeng''s eyes were red with a few words stabbed by him. He was worried at first. Now he was scolded in front of an outsider for two sentences. He felt that his face was lost. He covered his face sadly and turned to one side.


    Seeing this, song Yunxi also complained about Jiang Qimeng''s talkativeness. It can be seen that she was scolded by song Zhengguo, which also caused some heartache. He immediately soothed her with a low voice, "Ma! This is outside. If you are a woman, don''t interrupt. You have to show your father face. What does Dad say, you don''t want to interrupt!? What can I do for you? Aren''t you embarrassing your father? "


    Jiang Qimeng listened, had to bear the grievance and sadness of the heart, nodded helplessly, but wet a pair of eyes.


    When song Enya saw song Zhengguo''s anger, she was frightened and cried louder in fear.


    For song Zhengguo, she has always been in awe of her father. He has a normal and warm complexion, but once the fire comes, it will be terrible.


    "What face are you crying in here?! Let''s talk about how the baby in your stomach came from?! Young age, not clean at all, be made big belly, come back to know cry?! Now, what did you do before


    A severe reprimand made song Enya''s eyes more swollen.


    From the beginning to the end, song Zhengguo didn''t have a look at mu Yazhe.


    He sneered.


    Is this song Zhengguo powerful?


    When he was the successor of the Mu family, once he saw him, he would greet him gently no matter what happened.


    But I probably heard something. I learned that he is now the leader of his family. He is no longer the leader of the high-ranking Mu family, so I ignored him directly!

 Chapter 2173

    Muyazhe is not a soft persimmon either. Song Zhengguo is so mean, and he is too lazy to make a scene for him. In front of all the people, in a tone of extreme humiliation, he directly opens his mouth: "your daughter, also don''t know what disease he has committed, stole my sperm from the sperm bank, ran to foreign countries secretly, had a test tube baby, and conceived a child!"


    When song Zhengguo heard the words, his eyes widened, "what?!"


    Jiang Qimeng''s eyes widened incredibly.


    But song Yuntan stares at Song Enya unexpectedly.


    What?!


    How can this girl do such a thing?


    Steal someone else''s sperm and run abroad for artificial Conception!?


    Is she crazy?


    Later, song Yunyuan suddenly reflected that when song Enya disappeared, a sum of money in his account disappeared.


    The big eight figure fund, which can''t be used, is left in his hands by his father. This money will not be moved by her, run to do this ridiculous thing, right?


    Bribe the sperm bank and run abroad to be test tube babies?!


    What kind of magic block does she have!?


    Song yunanalytical is biting his lips. At this moment, his father has not noticed this, so he did not mention it. His father has not been involved in the money for a long time, but now, he dare not say it. If he says it, song Enya misappropriates the money, and his father cannot be angry to beat her?!


    I''m afraid that at that time, song Enya and the child in her belly will not survive!


    Thinking of this, song Yunyan has been shocked out of a cold sweat, only to feel worried for song Enya.


    Song Enya muffled his face and sobbed. On the beaten side, one ear was buzzing. He couldn''t hear any sound at all. He just vaguely saw song Zhengguo''s increasingly angry face. It was terrible!


    "Test tube baby?!"


    "Ha ha! She thought she wanted to steal my sperm and conceive my baby, so as to threaten me to marry her! But I think she is stupid and stole the wrong sperm. My child is not pregnant, but is pregnant with the seed of moyanchen! "


    With the most mean and severe words, muyazhe was extremely humiliated. The body shape of the song Zhengguo was shaking and almost could not be hung on his face.


    His eyes were heavy and his face complicated, then he clenched his fist.


    "Impossible!"


    In order to protect his face, he denied, and vowed, "although my daughter is often confused, she will not do such a ridiculous thing!"


    "Do not do, go home to ask not clear?"


    Muyazhe sneered again, "it''s ridiculous to know that I''m leaving as the head of my family, and to come to my house with eyes, not only to ask my wife to abdicate, but also to let me marry her, to go back to the Mu family and continue to hold the power. What can I say is that I will give up the power of my mother family and support me?"


    "Brother Mu!"


    Song Enya can''t hear any more. She covers her ears and screams, which is extremely harsh. With tears in her eyes, she asks pitifully, "stop talking Stop talking... "


    Power should be pitying her. Don''t drive her out of her way!


    "Well, I won''t say. However, don''t depend on me for this account. Even if my baby is in my stomach, I will never recognize it! My child, who is not born I will recognize! "


    This is undoubtedly the last face of song Zhengguo!


    This kid, put on the ground is to humiliate him!

 Chapter 2174

    Song Zhengguo took a deep breath of cold air, brewing for a long time, looking at the cold expression on mu Yazhe''s face for a long time, then he could not bear it, and finally a mouthful of turbid air was breathed out.


    Seeing muyazhe say so coldly, song Zhengguo is full of anger and has no place to vent.


    This kid can''t lie.


    But


    He could not believe that his daughter, who was in the palm of his hand, would say such a treacherous thing!


    Taking advantage of the power of the clan?


    Support moyazhe to win over the owner again?


    Still use hot face to stick others'' cold buttocks?!


    Associated with it, it seems that his current market / long one has fallen in price!


    This woman, since childhood, has been loving and caring, but in the end, she grew up, but she was fascinated by the so-called love. What''s more, is muyazhe the person she should love?


    Dazed by the so-called Bu / Lun''s love, he turns his elbows out, and makes every effort to make use of the family''s power to help him rise again?


    Is it rare?


    People don''t care at all.


    Song Zhengguo didn''t arrange for her family. What kind of officials and dignitaries can''t be found?


    But she just doesn''t want to go around an iceberg with all her heart!


    This silly daughter, didn''t realize that she was the same moth that went to the fire?


    How he wanted to wake her up with a loud scold and let her have a good look. The man he loved, how cruel he was to her. In front of so many people, he didn''t care about her dignity at all, which made him face down!


    At the moment, song Zhengguo thinks more and more about it. He really wants to slap song Enya in the face. But look at her now. She is in a trance. Her eyes are staring at her knees. She is empty and lifeless. However, he feels that she is really pitiful. He can''t bear it. A cruel word reaches his mouth, but he has to swallow it.


    "That''s all!"


    Song Zhengguo could not bear it, but he had to pay more attention to his manners and manners. So he waved and ordered, "go home!"


    Song Enya''s eyes widened, and she heard song Zhengguo''s command, "Yun analysis, help your sister to get in the car and go back to the house!"


    Hearing this, song Enya burst into tears again.


    Song Zhengguo immediately shouted, "what are you crying about?"


    "No face to go back..."


    Song Enya shook her head, desperate and sad.


    For this plan, she put all her strength into it, even sacrificed the interests of her family, and stayed with him for even a humble and far fetched reason.


    No matter the invisible light, as long as you can stay with her!


    But now, she has seen with her own eyes the attitude of muyashen towards herself, which is totally heartless!


    It''s a total devotion!


    Originally, for this man, she did not want to give up, and again and again to try to close, but now, but found that all paid in vain!


    This time, for him, there is no thought!


    The moth rushed to the fire without hesitation, and was finally burned to ashes, where there was no burial place.


    And now she is not like that moth, was burned by the fire like scars?


    She has no face to go back to that house!


    I can''t go back!


    Nothing can go back.


    I can''t go back to the past with brother Mu and everything of the Song family


    Like a sinner of all ages, she resents her ignorance and innocence!

 Chapter 2175

    Song Enya''s broken self-talk broke Jiang Qi''s heart. She went up and hugged song Enya in tears. She cried, "Mom doesn''t blame you! Mom is not good, mom is not good If mom doesn''t pamper you so much and pampers your temperament like this, you won''t commit such a stupid thing It''s not your fault that your mother didn''t teach you well... "


    The reason Jiang Qimeng said this is that he didn''t want song Zhengguo to blame song Enya for all the crimes.


    This time, she has been scarred. If she comes back home and gets any more stimulation, she is really afraid of losing her daughter forever.


    As a mother, where can''t I see the state of my daughter at the moment?


    Collapse, despair, travel on the edge of darkness, return home, even song Zhengguo say a cruel word, will become the straw to crush her!


    And she said that, there was another implication, that was to say to song Zhengguo on purpose: -- if he had not pampered song Enya so much as he was a child, she would not have been so naive and ignorant!


    Song Zhengguo''s face suddenly turned red. He mumbled a few words, but he didn''t say those words.


    "What a fool to say!? Where else can you go if you don''t go home? Go back! "


    Song Zhengguo paused, sighed helplessly, and then said, "dad doesn''t blame you!"


    Say, song Zhengguo stretched out big palm, touched song Enya''s head gently, be to coax comfort!


    Song Enya suddenly made affectation and burst into tears


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the cafe, after Song Yunxi and Jiang Qimeng helped song Enya to the car, song Zhengguo settled the account and politely apologized and thanked several service students.


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi are about to leave, but song Zhengguo calls him.


    "Yazhe!"


    When he turned around, he saw song Zhengguo looking at him seriously and slowly saying, "I have something to talk to you!"


    As he said this, he took a look at Yunshi poetry, which was a taboo.


    Then he turned to Yun Shishi and said, "you come back and wait for me, eh?"


    "Good! I''ll wait for you. "


    Yunshishi takes the key to the car and goes on the bus.


    Song Zhengguo got into another car with him. Just after the door was closed, mu Yazhe''s face suddenly became cold.


    I don''t need to think about what he said when I closed the door!


    The domestic ugliness cannot be publicized outside. Song Zhengguo, an old man who is dignified but cunning, must talk about some conditions with him!


    Song Zhengguo looked at him a few times, but he was shocked secretly in his heart.


    It must be said that this boy was shocked when the news came that he had just left office the night before yesterday!


    It''s so sudden!


    What''s more, he was surprised that this kid was always an ambitious man, and he would give up the position of head of Mu''s family?!


    He really can''t think.


    But at the moment, he looked at the leisurely and rambling man sitting lazily at the window, with a cold look. Even though he was no longer the leader of the family, he could hardly break the imperial aura that was constantly emanating from his body.


    Song Zhengguo said in a diffuse voice, "I heard that you have resigned as the head of your family..."


    "Heard?"


    However, mu Yazhe smiled, "Song Zhengguo, don''t you and I need these greetings?"?! Now that you have heard about it, it is natural that you have proved it by your own means! "

 Chapter 2176

    Song Zhengguo must have found out that he is no longer the head of the Mu family. But what song Zhengguo couldn''t find was -


    even if he left the Mu family, it was only temporary!


    Song Zhengguo''s face was stunned. Since mu Yazhe took the lead in tearing his face, he no longer exchanged greetings and went straight to the point of view. "This time, my daughter''s business is thanks to you! But I am a reasonable person, she fell into such a situation, but also from the sin, blame yourself! For the sake of you and Jiang Qimeng''s brother and sister, I don''t care about this! "


    The implication is that he left Mu''s house and became depressed. In this matter, song Enya and his responsibilities are the same. If they think about the situation, he won''t take him anymore!


    In a word, the posture is high!


    However, he doesn''t like this.


    He sneered, and then said, "Song Zhengguo, don''t think that I''m not the head of the Mu family, so I''ve become a miserable person. The power held by the Mu family for such a long time is not the power of the Mu family. I can go to such a point, and now I have to give up all natural and unrestrained, only to show that I despise all this! To be frank, I don''t need you to be merciful. I''d like to advise you not to put yourself on the top of the table. Your daughter has become like this, which is not the situation I created! It''s hard to say. Your daughter''s like this, which bothers me. When Enya was a child, she was cute and lovely, but now, it makes me feel sick and disgusted! "


    His words, however, gave song Zhengguo a wake-up call.


    What is it!


    Even if muyazhe is no longer the head of the Mu family, he is not the kind of wretch who can be rubbed flat and rounded by others!


    After all, when he was in power, he offended many enemies. Without absolute assurance, he would not step down as the head of the family and let himself fall into a passive position!


    Well, it can only be said that this kid still holds several trumps and doesn''t play them!


    When song Zhengguo thought of it, his arrogant and arrogant attitude finally restrained him.


    He nodded and smiled, "OK! It''s my fault. I''m the one who said it so badly! "


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, and Shenrong was arrogant.


    Song Zhengguo can''t help but rejoice that he has two holes in his nostril. If he doesn''t have these two holes, he will be angry and lack of oxygen!


    He bit his teeth and held them back again and again. Then he suddenly asked, "Yazhe, you have to promise me something! No matter what Enya has done that bothers you, I will definitely take good care of her and never let her do these stupid things again! However, as the saying goes about today''s affairs, it''s not allowed to make a fool of yourself. Enya was pregnant before she was married and secretly ran to foreign countries for artificial conception. For the time being, you should keep it to yourself! I hope you keep your mouth shut until I come up with a plan. "


    "Oh?"


    He had expected that he would ask so.


    Song Zhengguo is a man of good face. If song Enya behaves like this, he is nothing more than a failure of the family style. If he stirs up the old man of Song family who has a high position of power, he is afraid that he will be angry and drive song Enya out of the family!


    The old man of Song Dynasty is upright, rigid and very serious. He has no energy to take care of the family members who are bored with the kittens. However, if there is any scandal, he will not let it go!

 Chapter 2177

    Although song Zhengguo, on the surface, scolded song Enya, he was still thinking about his daughter''s reputation.


    Or more for their own reputation!


    "You want me to keep a secret for you."


    Song Zhengguo nodded modestly.


    "Yes, but on one condition!"


    "Conditions?"


    Song Zhengguo''s face was full of joy.


    He is willing to offer conditions, which is naturally a good thing, for fear that his attitude will be determined and no room will be left.


    There is naturally room for negotiation when conditions are raised.


    "Good! You just say, what''s the condition! "


    "Please keep it secret. Is the sealing fee necessary? Ten million, what do you think? "


    He always thought of an extreme way to make others sick.


    Song Zhengguo was disgusted all of a sudden, his eyes were almost staring out!


    Ten million?!


    Where is he going to get the money!?


    Although he has a high position of power, he also has a close friend to do business. He can''t have any industry under his own name, but there are also people in his family who take resources from him to invest. But for a while and a half, he really doesn''t know where to collect the ten million!


    Although he is not as clean as everyone praises, he is never so corrupt. He is so corrupt that he can easily put out so much money.


    "So much money?!" He sighed, his expression tangled.


    "Can''t get it out?"


    However, when he smiled, he could not take it out: "it''s OK! If you can''t get ten million, you can get something else. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that the land in the new town will be auctioned in your hands soon!"


    The voice of muyazhe just fell, and the face of song Zhengguo was shocked.


    What did he ask about this secret matter?!


    Song Zhengguo was shocked and listened to moyazhe''s Lion saying, "you should have the right to decide the ownership of the land before bidding! So, that piece of land, I want it! "


    As soon as his voice fell, song Zhengguo refused: "impossible!"


    The land of new town will be used for the construction of national 5A resort in the future. Once the resort is completed, it means a project with considerable profits. He does have the right to decide the ownership of the land, but at present, although no funds have been invested, once the land is auctioned, it will reach several hundred million!


    That''s more than 10 million!


    Muyazhe asked him directly for this land, no doubt he was mercilessly cutting his flesh!


    Song Zhengguo gnashed his teeth and looked at him like a demon, but the Jedi refused, "this land can''t be given to you! You want 10 million yuan. You can wait for me for a month. I''ll give it to you. "


    "A month? I can''t wait, either give me ten million now, or give me that piece of land! Otherwise, don''t blame me for my carelessness. "


    Suddenly, mu Yazhe gave a deep smile, "don''t you say, I don''t know? I still have something you are interested in! If you are willing to cut love, I will give you this face. "


    What are you interested in?!


    The whole people of song Zhengguo were shocked to the spot.


    It''s not what he did What''s the evidence for the unspeakable?!


    At the thought of it, he became restless!


    This boy


    How can there be such a deep city?!


    Unexpectedly, the God and the ghost have grasped his evidence unconsciously, and they are holding it in their hands. Now, isn''t this his biggest chip?!


    Black belly.

 Chapter 2178

    "Ha ha! However, I knew you would refuse! That''s all. There''s no number in this deal! "


    Suddenly, he said, "although I''m not the head of the Mu family, I still hold the shares of Huanyu. It''s not a problem to make a manuscript overnight. Is the news headline strong enough for the city / changqianjin to disobey Lun / manage to get pregnant before marriage? "


    In a word, it''s enough to make song Zhengguo''s heart beat!


    With a smile, the evil sycophant of muyazhe rose up.


    Song Zhengguo immediately grabbed him, "you can''t do this! Do you have the heart to destroy Enya yourself? "


    "What can''t you bear?" he asked


    Song Zhengguo''s eyes twitched fiercely, and looked at his look of contempt. It was just about to break out. However, he turned his head and looked at his daughter who was sitting in another car and didn''t want to be angry. This forced him to resist his displeasure and asked patiently, "when do you want it?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "It''s too late. Maybe it''s too late!"


    Muyazhe smiled coldly, "my patience is limited, I only give you three days. Either give me 10 million yuan, or put the ownership of the land under my name. "


    With that, he waved his hand away with an expressionless face and drove down the road.


    Song Zhengguo is so angry that it''s called a gnashing of teeth. It feels like he''s been cut by this kid. It''s bloody. In a few minutes, hundreds of millions of land has been put into his bag. Can he not gnash his teeth?!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, yunshishi asked him curiously what it was that song Zhengguo asked him to go, and muyazhe explained the conversation between them.


    Yunshi''s poems were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Aren''t you blackmailing?"


    She uttered a gaping remark.


    However, he said forcefully, "I brought this land by my ability, which has nothing to do with blackmail!"


    Cloud poem spits out tongue, is not blackmail just strange!?


    However, muyazhe also had the ability. He aimed at the weakness of song Zhengguo. If the scandal of song Enya''s unmarried pregnancy was exposed, it would have a profound impact on the future of song Zhengguo.


    On the one hand, it is a project of several hundred million yuan, on the other hand, it is his career of more than ten years. Thinking about it, song Zhengguo naturally knows how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and can only compromise one step.


    Although this is only a step of compromise, the deal is a big loss!


    In the end, song Zhengguo offered 10 million yuan or gave it to him. For him today, it''s a solution to his urgent need.


    At present, Shengyu group is in short of funds. There is no capital investment. Many projects have stopped operation. Every minute and second, they are losing money.


    Perhaps, this loss is not in the eyes of moyazhe.


    But if it keeps stagnating, the void will only grow bigger and bigger.


    Therefore, when song Enya went abroad for IVF, he didn''t stop him. He just wanted to keep his hand in case of an emergency.


    The corners of Yunshi''s mouth were twitching.


    This man, much darker than she thought.


    Even so long ago, we have left a hand in preparation and room for the future difficulties.


    It can only be said that the ambition of this man is always unimaginable!


    Think about song Zhengguo''s way home at this time, must be very depressed?!


    At the same time, I hate song Enya''s lack of morale, and at the same time, I hate the lion''s big mouth in moyazhe''s side. I''m afraid it''s going to get a heart attack!?

 Chapter 2179

    Yunshishi suddenly thought it was very interesting. Unexpectedly, he made a lot of profit in it. Sometimes this man is also very bad!


    To dote on others is to dote on them without knowing the height of the earth.


    However, ruthlessly down to pit a person, I''m afraid that the pit of that person has no temper!


    At the other end, in the car and in the front passenger seat, song Yunxi lowered his head and said nothing.


    In the back seat, Jiang Qimeng hugs song Enya painfully and comforts her back constantly. Song Zhengguo, sitting beside her, is livid with rage. His eyes are ferocious and sharp, looking straight ahead. The whole person presents a momentum of wind and rain. The brief silence in the carriage is more like the moment of silence before the storm.


    Jiang Qimeng carefully looked at Song Zhengguo''s side face. In fact, she was eager to find out what they had talked about, so that song Zhengguo''s face was so embarrassed from beginning to end. However, due to his ugly face, she could not raise a trace of courage to ask.


    However, after a long silence, Jiang Qimeng couldn''t help it. After a lot of weighing, he began cautiously: "you and Yazhe just now What are you talking about... "


    "Don''t mention this bastard''s name in front of me!" Song Zhengguo cut her off in a rage.


    Jiang Qimeng was startled by his terrible tone. She stared at him with wide eyes. It seemed that she didn''t understand his anger. However, seeing his anger, she didn''t dare to keep up with him. So she closed her mouth!


    But she does not ask, but does not represent, song Zhengguo really did not say!


    He was full of anger and couldn''t find the place to vent. She asked. Naturally, she gave him a chance to vent. She saw that he suddenly turned a red face, stared at her eyes, and roared angrily, "your good brother, what a big voice! I''d like to say that, let him see more or less the friendship between the two Mu Song families for many years. I hope he can keep his mouth shut about Enya! But guess what he said? "


    Jiang Qimeng shook his head in a daze and asked in surprise, "what did he say?"


    When mentioning moyazhe, song Enya, who was dazed at first, finally recovered a little anger, empty eyes, and a little focus. Song Yunzhu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, also raised his ears curiously.


    "He said, if you want him to keep a secret, you have to pay him a sealing fee!"


    As soon as song Zhengguo''s voice fell, Jiang Qimeng shook his head in disbelief, "impossible! Yazhe It''s never been like that! "


    "Ha ha! You look down on him! Now, he is no longer the master of Mu family, and he has stepped down from his duties. What is the difference between him and a waste?! Now, because your daughter, who is not striving for success, is giving him a chance to make full use of it! What did he say? He said that I would give him 10 million yuan, otherwise, he would use his media portal to publicize this matter! Hum! He really has a good calculation! I have to give this money! But this ten million, he said it is true to say! Don''t you think it''s too much for this little lion to open his mouth? "


    Song Zhengguo said, and asked hysterically, "where do you want me to get ten million for him?"!? Ten million, this kid has to push me to the Jedi! "

 Chapter 2180

    "For a moment and a half, how can we hold ten million?"


    At the same time, she was very disappointed with mu Yazhe!


    This kid, unexpectedly can put forward such astonishing and vulgar request?!


    Ten million!


    Rao is that song Yunxi is also stunned!


    But song Enya, hearing this, can''t help but be startled.


    Why does brother Mu suddenly become so cruel?


    Don''t he really have the last bit of room for her, 10 million


    She suddenly choked.


    Before she went abroad, she had secretly removed a sum of money from the bank account that song Yunyuan kept. Now that money is still a black hole vacancy. If she had not done such a stupid thing, 10 million yuan would still be taken out.


    However, the Song family would not have been so passive now if it had not been for this desperate effort that the man had a chance to take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Does dad know about it?


    Song Enya''s face suddenly turned pale. She was worried that if her father knew that she had moved the fund, and squandered it for the sake of the test tube baby, would her father be angry and strangle her!?


    Thinking of this, song Enya shivered with fear!


    Jiang Qimeng is so absorbed in this matter that she can''t notice song Enya''s abnormality for a while. She just says, "Zhengguo, don''t worry, I''ll talk to him later! He won''t do so well in his brother-in-law''s love affair! "


    "Come on?!"


    Song Zhengguo sneers and dismisses, "he has nothing now. What are you talking about with him!? Brotherhood? I think this kid has got the devil''s way. He put a good owner in the wrong place, and even gave up all this for a woman! Now, you still want him to recognize your sister!? He now, six relatives do not recognize, you talk with him, can only be his next set! "


    After a pause, he snorted coldly, and his eyes were gloomy! But he put forward another condition. I have a piece of gold land in my hand now. He asked me to use my right and give it to him directly! "


    When song Yunxi heard this, he immediately asked nervously, "is it the land of Xincheng?"


    Song Zhengguo tiger has a face, but he doesn''t speak.


    Song Yunxi immediately felt "clucking" for a while. Seeing that his father didn''t immediately reject it, he thought that moyazhe must have put forward such a request.


    Song Enya''s tears suddenly came out. She knew that if her father gave this land to brother mu in vain, it would not be a problem of 10 million yuan.


    This land, however, is priceless, bringing a series of economic benefits, which is bound to be unprecedented. However, the far-reaching impact of this bidding case on father''s status is incalculable!


    If it goes well, it will help my father in the future in Zheng circle, which cannot be predicted.


    Song asked anxiously, "Dad, you don''t really want to cede this land to him!"


    "What else!? Can''t you watch the scandal of the Song family be made full of wind and rain by this boy?! I can''t afford to lose this face, and the Song family can''t afford to lose this table. Your grandfather is too old to even lose this man! "


    Muyazhe knows the key to a person.


    In this matter, song Zhengguo really can''t afford to lose.

 Chapter 2181

    Song Zhengguo suddenly closed his eyes and hustled and puff up his anger. But what he had suddenly thought of, his eyelids suddenly opened up, and Eagle eyed Song Yunxi, forcing him to ask, "did I not let you keep a bank account for me temporarily?"


    Before the voice falls, song Yunxi''s brain "booms" for a moment, leaving a blank.


    Along with song Enya''s face, it turned very white.


    Song Zhengguo didn''t realize the change of the tacit agreement between the two brothers and sisters, and he devoted himself to the investigation of the money in the bank account. He recalled it for a while and said in a deep voice, "I remember that there are more than 20 million in that account!"


    Like a drifter who is about to drown in the sea and finally wants to catch a last straw for help, he leans forward abruptly and asks covetously, "you hurry to write a check tomorrow and go in the morning!"


    "Dad..."


    Song yunanalytical looked down with a pale face. He was afraid to make a statement. He seemed to be in a state of extreme emptiness. He wanted to cover up something hurriedly, but he couldn''t escape a word for a while.


    Song Enya takes a look at Song Yuntan and wrists her eyebrows with great anxiety, but she anxiously tightens her skirt and bites her red lips.


    She bit so hard that the originally pale lip was full of blood, as if it was about to bleed.


    Song Zhengguo was extremely keen. At a glance, he saw what song Yunyan seemed to be guilty of. He could not help but wonder, "where''s the money?"


    "I......"


    "I won''t. I''ll let you take care of it. You''ve squandered it on your own, haven''t you?" Song Zhengguo doubted in this direction, and his voice became more and more gloomy and fierce, which showed a sense of suffocation!


    Song Yunyuan clenched his fist, but he didn''t speak a word.


    He has been carefully in charge of the account, but the only oversight is fatal.


    I can''t stop everyone, but I can''t stop the insiders.


    And song Enya is the inner ghost from the family!


    Song Enya looks at Song Yuntan''s face. She knows that Yuntan protects her and is unwilling to betray her. Therefore, before Song Zhengguo is on the verge of rage, she suddenly raises her head without hesitation, takes song Zhengguo''s arm in one hand, crosses her heart and says frankly with gnashing teeth, "yes It''s me...! "


    Song Zhengguo was shocked for a moment, almost speaking in unison with Jiang Qimeng, "what?!"


    "I misappropriated the money!" Song Enya screamed out in a broken voice.


    She held her head to death, and almost recklessly revealed the truth, "I I want to carry out my plan, so So we need a fund! Artificial conception requires a lot of capital, and it takes a lot of sacrifice to get those things, so So I used the money''s brain! I thought, this plan should be foolproof, and soon I can fill in this vacancy! But But I''m in the wrong place! "


    A word, but enough to let song Zhengguo into a very dark situation, a whirl of the sky, and then, when he returned to God, incredibly shouted: "Song Enya!!!"!!!! Are you crazy


    The sound of the thunderclap even frightened the driver. His wrist shook and he almost lost control of the direction.


    He glanced at the rearview mirror with cold sweat and nervously grasped the steering wheel. The roar of song Zhengguo just now almost scared him to death!

 Chapter 2182

    Song Zhengguo said angrily, "how dare you! How dare you misappropriate that money! Do you know that money is Gong money!!! "


    "Dad!!!"


    Song Enya burst into tears, repented and begged, "it''s my fault I know it''s wrong. If you hate me, you can scold me and beat me. Even if you beat me, I have no regrets! Anyway, I don''t want to live! I lost your face, Mommy''s face, the whole family''s face! You strangle me?! I know it''s wrong, wuwuwuwuwu... "


    Song Enya burst into tears.


    Song Zhengguo is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. Seeing song Enya''s virtue, he raises his palm high and takes it away from her face!


    Jiang Qimeng''s eyes are fast and hands are fast. He protects her in his arms, stops her in time, and breaks down the tunnel, "Zhengguo, calm down! Calm down! "


    "How can I calm down!? I can''t wait for such an unfilial daughter I wish... "


    "It''s already happened. It''s no use saying that! Enya knew it was wrong! I believe that she really knew that she was wrong and would not do such a stupid thing again! This time, give her one last chance! "


    Jiang Qimeng and song Enya hold each other tightly and form a group.


    Song Zhengguo looked at them in a dazed way, and suddenly, with a cold smile, he uttered several words with trembling lips, "how nice! Your mother and son are connected! I''m not human, am I?! "


    Jiang Qimeng is too scared to speak.


    Song Zhengguo trembled and touched a box of cigarettes. He just wanted to light one. He took a few puffs to relieve his depression. Then he looked at his mother and daughter, who were pitifully shrunk into a group. Then he thought about song Enya''s baby who was not full moon. He was so upset that he threw the cigarette box out.


    With a crack, the cigarette case hit the windshield, then fell down along the center console.


    Song Zhengguo covers his face, lowers his body, and his throat is hoarse! You do It''s going to kill dad, you know? "


    Jiang Qimeng was shocked.


    Song Yunyan also stayed for a while. All the time, song Zhengguo was always in front of them. He was always strong minded!


    But now, because of song Enya, for the first time in his life, in their face, he fell into tears!


    Song Enya saw it, but she was too scared to go out. She felt that she had killed her father. Now she can be a sinner, and she has no way to comfort him. She just shrinks to one side with a knife in her heart. She loves her father and herself!


    At the same time, for the hatred of muyashen, but also added a strong stroke!


    It can be said that love is as deep as hate!


    At the moment, all the love for muyazhe has turned into a deep hatred.


    She held her shoulder and cried helplessly, "Dad Sorry I really know it''s wrong I will listen to what you say later! Will not pester you again Wuwuwu...... "


    She didn''t ask song Zhengguo''s forgiveness!


    Now I only hope that no matter what the cost, I will not be involved with my father!


    Song Zhengguo never said a word, silently shed tears, along the way, never said a word.


    It can be seen that his heart is heavy, and Jiang Qimeng dare not disturb him.


    A group of people came home, and finally, they all sat in the living room. Jiang Qimeng ordered the nanny to take song Enya back to the room and wash her.

 Chapter 2183

    She was in a mess, especially the skirt. She got wet with milk and changed her clothes again. The rest of it!


    After Song Zhengguo eased his mood, he suddenly said, "what song Enya has in her stomach is the seed of Mu Yanchen, right?"


    Jiang Qimeng looks at Song Yunxi and nods.


    Song Enya is gone. Song Zhengguo just lit a cigarette and took several puffs. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "when the child is still young, it''s not formed, let''s kill it!"


    Jiang Qimeng''s decision to "kill?!"


    "What else?!"


    Song Zhengguo gave a cold snort, "it''s hard. I want to give birth to this wild seed!"


    Song Yunxi worries, "Enya Will Enya like it? "


    "Now that she has reached this stage, she can''t help but decide on her own! Just now, she promised me in the car. I''ll take care of it! This child, can''t stay! She is still unmarried, born, seven people do not see the Song family joke! Take advantage of the news, I will arrange to find a reliable hospital, do an operation and get rid of the child! "


    Song Zhengguo''s tone was almost cruel.


    At first glance, it seems very cruel.


    But only song Yunxi could hear it. In his father''s tone, he was full of restraint and regret. He was holding back his heartache and forced himself to make such a decision!


    Indeed, if this child stays, it will not only harm Enya, but also the reputation of the whole family!


    This move is not an adventure!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to get rid of this child!"


    Jiang Qimeng suddenly said.


    Song Zhengguo looked at her, but unexpectedly, he didn''t contradict her, but asked, "what should this child do in your opinion?"


    Jiang Qimeng has some accidents. You should know that in the past, she had no place to talk in this family.


    But now, song Zhengguo actually asked her in disguise, which made her feel a little better.


    She said: "I think what she has in her stomach is the seed of admiring Yanchen, which is better than the child of admiring Yazhe! Zhengguo, you think. Now, mu Yazhe has resigned as the head of Mu''s family. It''s said that he has fallen out with Mu''s family. It''s impossible to go back to Mu''s family now! In your words, there is nothing left! But Yan Chen is different! He has some status in Mu family. Although he is not the head of Mu family, it is not a difficult thing to let him marry Enya and support him to be the head of Mu family with the influence of Song family! Maybe we can talk about it with him and see what his intention is! After all, it''s also his blessing that our family is gracious and worthy of him. He doesn''t suffer. If the two families can get married, then it''s the mother''s responsibility and the son''s responsibility when Enya is born! Perhaps, Enya can be the master mother of Mu family in the future! If the two forces balance and support each other, they will benefit each other. Muyanchen is a child who knows the current affairs. If the situation is good for him, he will be happy to accept it. "


    Song Zhengguo suddenly sneered at him.


    "Ha ha! That''s easy for you to say! Mu Yanchen listened, how should he think?! He and Enya haven''t seen each other for several times. Overnight, Enya is pregnant with his child. What should he think?! Can he believe it?! Even if we believe it, once we ask how the child came, what should we say? "

 Chapter 2184

    "Do you want me to say frankly that this girl stole the sperm bank for the sake of bearing Yazhe''s child, and made a big Wulong and became him. Now, she is carrying his child by mistake, which is not the end of the world! How to arrange Song family in Mu Yanchen''s heart!? Do you think it''s not enough to lose my old face? "


    Jiang Qimeng wants to talk and stops, but song Zhengguo goes on, "besides, how do you know that Enya is pregnant with the child of Mu Yanchen!? If the child is born, it''s not that boy''s, and muyanchen''s character is not as calm as muyazhe''s, he will turn his face if he turns his face, then it will be even worse! "


    Jiang Qimeng smiles, "Zhengguo, don''t worry about that! Before that, I will try my best to make a parent-child identification secretly! If it is confirmed that it is muyanchen''s child, then everyone is happy! If not, then, in your opinion, let the child go! "


    However, song Yuntan was confused, "is that ok?! It looks like my sister pasted it upside down! "


    Song Zhengguo sniffed, "do you think I want to do this with your mother? If it wasn''t for Enya to spoil herself and grow her belly for no reason, would we be so passive? "


    Song Yun said nothing with an empty heart.


    "Your proposal is not infeasible! According to the news, it seems that the two masters of the Mu family intend to support mu Yanchen! However, recently, the old guy is busy managing the company''s affairs. After the son of a bitch put the burden on him, Mu''s family has become a mess. At this time, I''m afraid that he is struggling to clean up the mess! I don''t know the future development of moose! Is moyanchen able to carry on the important task! However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If the Mu family is not good enough, it is also the most powerful family in the capital. If Yan Chen is matched with Enya, it will be considered that the family is right, and the loss is not bad! "


    Song Zhengguo pondered for a moment, narrowed his eyes, "I''m afraid, I''ve made a wrong bet, and I''m broke!"


    Jiang Qimeng added, "Yan Chen is a child. I''ve been in touch with him for several times. I feel quite modest and responsible for him! Ability may not be comparable to that of Yazhe''s child, but other people''s character is simple, not as deep and unpredictable as Yazhe''s Chengfu, which is very well controlled! If we betroth Enya to him, it will be a more optimistic situation for us! "


    All of a sudden, the three were silent.


    In the dead silence, song Enya changed her clothes and sat back on the sofa.


    Maybe it was back home, along the way, Jiang Qimeng comforted her for a long time, her mood was finally stable, and her face looked better.


    Just when she went downstairs, she stood for a while in the distance, so she listened to them a little.


    She really didn''t expect that the child in her stomach would be mu Yanchen''s.


    But now that it was done, she was already discouraged!


    No matter what idea song Zhengguo gave her, she would not resist any more.


    Because once the heart is dead, it really is.


    For her future, she also does not hold any expectations, simply push the boat, let them arrange!


    After all, she did it.


    She should also take responsibility.


    What man to marry, and who to marry, has no idea!


    "Actually, I''m not sure whose baby is in my stomach. Anyway, I''ll listen to you all for the next arrangement! "

 Chapter 2185

    "Actually, I''m not sure whose baby is in my stomach. Anyway, I''ll listen to you all for the next arrangement! "


    Song Enya took a stand and timidly expressed her views.


    Jiang Qi dreamed that she was so cooperative, but she was overjoyed, "OK! Enya, you know better at last! Don''t worry, Mommy won''t let you be wronged! "


    "Well..."


    Song Zhengguo suddenly said, "let''s decide for now! Tomorrow, find an opportunity to do a paternity test to see if the child is moyanchen in the end! If you get the result, you can discuss it with him! "


    "Good."


    The people came to an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, muyanchen did not receive a phone call from Meng Qingxue all day, let alone a phone call, but no SMS.


    Before he left last night, his attitude was clear and clear, and his words were let out. If Meng Qingxue knew his way, he should call to cater to him and promise his arrangement.


    But until evening, he didn''t wait for any reply from Meng Qingxue.


    He got angry in a flash.


    What is the purpose of this woman!?


    Isn''t it true that a woman like her, who is rich and prosperous, is the pursuit of her whole life, isn''t it?!


    He''s going to give it to her!


    Children, also allow him to be born, born, he as the father of the child, will also take responsibility, foster.


    If the children are trained well enough, they may have the chance to step into the door of Mu family!


    She turned a blind eye to such attractive conditions!?


    He put down such cruel words, even if she did not care about the generous treatment he arranged for her, then at least he should give him a statement, right?


    If she doesn''t want him to arrange it like this, she should report with him whether the child is going or staying!


    Mu Yanchen wanted to call several times to ask questions, but when he thought of her timid expression, he couldn''t help but restrain such impulse!


    It seems that he deliberately left her alone, but he didn''t disturb her till night!


    But I don''t know why. The colder I leave her, the more uneasy I feel!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, he went to her apartment again.


    Knocking at the door for a long time, no one answered. Just when he suspected something was wrong with her, when he was about to dial her number, the door suddenly opened!


    Meng Qingxue''s haggard and gloomy face came into his eyes!


    However, seeing his coming, she was not as cheerful as before, and there was no unexpected look, just said coldly and lightly, "here you are!"


    Three words, neither cold nor hot, set off her attitude!


    Moyanchen gets angry. "You haven''t called me all day! What do you mean? "


    "Don''t you say that there is no important matter, don''t disturb you?" She asked strangely, but she made him shut up, speechless and embarrassed!


    He did say such words, but now, instead, he hated her such thoughtfulness and gentleness, like a vexatious child, shouting at her, "I let you not disturb me, and you will not make a phone call!"!? I don''t know! "


    Meng Qingxue''s face became more pale all of a sudden.


    What is it


    Isn''t he the one who doesn''t know why?!


    "Let me in!" He ordered, of course.


    Meng Qingxue quietly let the road open, and he dodged into it.

 Chapter 2186

    When he went in, Meng Qingxue was stunned at the door for a long time, and then closed the door in a very lonely way.


    The unexpected arrival of muyanchen shocked her greatly.


    She thought that this man must be angry with himself, so for a while, he would not walk here, but he did not contact for a day, and then came to the house in a hurry at night!


    What is this?


    In a hurry, the Mu family gave an ultimatum, asking him to clean up all the peach blossom debts that he had provoked outside?!


    Meng Qingxue caresses her stomach with some worry, and her heart aches extremely.


    I knew I shouldn''t have told him!


    If he had known that he would not marry her, she would have made all preparations at that beginning. Although the child was also unexpected, even if she was pregnant, she should not be so eager to tell him since she was reluctant to give up!


    At least, in such a time, even if he threatened not to marry her, then she could leave him with dignity, dignity and silence!


    Take the child in the belly, leave silently, instead of being so passive now!


    This time, he seems to be very tough. Is he going to have an abortion with him!?


    When Meng Qingxue thought of this place, her face suddenly became worse!


    As soon as muyanchen entered, he saw the fragrant noodles on the table. It was a bucket of instant noodles. It looked like it had just been cooked. It was so hot!


    It''s just that if it''s like Yangchun noodles, it''s OK. This bucket of instant noodles is for four yuan a bucket. It''s very simple. There''s no nutrition at all. She eats this at night?!


    Moyanchen was so angry that he angrily pointed to the noodles on the table and said, "you can eat this?! Now that I''m pregnant, I''ll eat some. Can I keep up with the nutrition just by eating instant noodles? "


    "What does it have to do with you?!"


    Moyanchen said coldly, "I don''t pay you every month in my account?! Don''t take this money to buy some nutrition and tonic, just eat instant noodles, how can the child be raised well? "


    After a pause, he turned around, just about to scold her, but saw Meng Qingxue standing silently behind him, biting his lips to death, his eyes filled with tears.


    Even though how she forbear, but tears are more turbulent, one after another down the cheek, sad look, I see still pity!


    Muyanchen was stunned at once. When he came back, he saw her crying. He was impatient for no reason. He shouted to her, "why do you cry for no reason?"


    Meng Qingxue didn''t answer, but asked, "what are you doing here for no reason?"


    "I......"


    Mu Yanchen was speechless for a while, and did not know where to reply. Suddenly, she reflected her extremely sharp posture, and suddenly became a little unhappy. "Why can''t I come here!? This house is rented by me. Since it''s rented by me, it''s my site. I come to my own site. What''s the problem? "


    Meng Qingxue smiled coldly, with tears in her eyes, but she pretended to be stubborn and raised her head and said, "Mu Yanchen, I have quit the apartment you rented for me! This apartment is my own money from working! This is where I live. It''s not your place. It''s not where you want to come and leave! "


    She rightfully declared her sovereignty, which made muyanchen''s heart suddenly upset!

 Chapter 2187

    This woman, even seriously fight with him!?


    Muyanchen was even more annoyed, and then, like a stubborn and willful child, he gnawed his teeth and said, "I bought the diamond and necklace on you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked someone to do it for you, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say the rest of the family, you are my own! I carved the seal on your body, and the baby in your belly is mine! "


    Meng Qingxue became angry and red eyes hysterically tried to stop him from saying, "moyanchen!"


    However, muyanchen ignored her, ignored her red and swollen eyes, and then announced, "even the clothes on your body, I accompany you to the mall to buy! You said, apart from this rental house, what else do you have that belongs to you? "


    Meng Qingxue grabbed the lip of his mouth. She looked at him in a daze. She was sad and laughed back. Suddenly, she cracked her mouth and smiled. Then, in front of him, she grabbed the two ends of the hem with both hands. Then, almost with sharp hands and feet, she took off her clothes directly, threw them on his face, and said, "give it back to you! I''ll give you everything back! All right! "


    Mu Yanchen was like a breakdown of her general vent, make Zheng in place, a time at a loss.


    I saw that Meng Qingxue was wearing only one underwear. Besides taking off her skirt and throwing it on him, the diamond nails on her ears, crystal necklace and diamond Anklet were all pulled down and all fell on him.


    At last, I saw her turn around suddenly and walk towards the bedroom.


    Muyanchen grabs the skirt and chases her in, but finds her rummaging through the boxes. Finally, she finds some precious jewelry he gave her before from several dressing boxes, most of which are of great value. All along, she keeps them properly and even refuses to wear them on her body. But now, she searches them out and pours them on the bed.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Mu Yanchen shouted.


    Meng Qingxue was deaf. At last, she turned out a passbook and several credit cards from the cabinet. At last, on her birthday last year, muyanchen gave her an Hermes bag, which was all thrown on the bed.


    Meng Qingxue suddenly raised her head and stood in front of him, forcing herself to be more elegant, free and easy, and proud as a queen. Suddenly she said, "I''ll give you everything back, whether it''s a passbook, a credit card, a diamond, a jewelry, a famous brand bag you sent, or anything I''ll give you back! From then on, we''ll break it all. Please don''t pester me again


    "You What nonsense are you talking about? "


    "I didn''t talk nonsense! i mean it! Because I''ve had enough! Fed up with your arrogance, fed up with your indifference and ruthlessness, fed up with being like a canary in a cage, watching you wholeheartedly, but not getting your heart! I''m fed up with the thought of invisible days, but you don''t care about me! I''m fed up with your self righteousness. I don''t think about it at all! "


    What''s her sincerity for?!


    At this moment, Meng Qingxue really thinks she is stupid! What a fool! How ridiculous!

 Chapter 2188

    Meng Qingxue said tearfully, grabbing a diamond earring and smashing it on his face, "muyanchen, how can you be so high?! Yes! Your family is superior! Yes! Your background is extraordinary! But I don''t have to be trampled by you! You let me have a way. From then on, you walk along your sunshine road. I cross my single wooden bridge. The well water doesn''t offend the river. OK?! Ah?! "


    "Shut up!"


    Muyanchen can''t bear to be cruel to her. "You deliberately want to provoke me, don''t you?"


    Meng Qingxue is suddenly at a loss. She is crying and her eyes are empty, but she asks seriously, "what do you want me to do?"


    Muyanchen walked over, took her shoulder, and said, "Meng Qingxue, if you know what you are, you can take back those words for me and accept my arrangement. Isn''t it good?! You don''t want to be with me, we can be together forever! You are my woman, and I give you the wealth that no one else can expect! Like a rich lady, you can wear the most beautiful clothes, the most expensive jewelry, and buy the most famous bags. I will do everything for you... "


    Meng Qingxue suddenly sneered coldly, "but you can''t give me a place."


    Mu Yanchen was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he doubted with disgust, "Meng Qingxue, I warn you, don''t be too greedy!"


    "Insatiable greed!?"


    Meng Qingxue seemed to hear a funny joke. She laughed a few times. Maybe it was so funny that she laughed a lot of tears. She rubbed her eyes. This sad laugh turned into a cry for a moment, sobbing and choking. "Yes, I am insatiable. I just want to be your honest wife. One day, it will be bright Standing beside you, even if you don''t have the most famous clothes and the most expensive bags, I feel happy and happy! This kind of thought, perhaps for you, is really too luxurious! Mu Yanchen, you are really generous. You can give me inexhaustible splendor and wealth, but you are stingy with your basic fame! I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a joke! "


    "Why are you so obsessed?"


    Muyanchen hated her dead brain. He took her shoulder and forced her to sit beside the bed. Then he said seriously, "do you know how long I have worked hard for this day? The second uncle said that he decided to support me, but before that, I must promise him a condition, first of all, to cooperate with him in marriage! My power and position are not so stable. If I want to sit in the head of my family, I still lack a little enthusiasm! If you marry with a famous girl in a big family, then, for me, it''s absolutely a plus! Why don''t you think about me at all!? Don''t you want to see the day when I was brilliant and prosperous? "


    Meng Qingxue said with tears, "Yan Chen, I love your people, even if you have nothing, I will always be with you, never leave! As long as I want you, those splendor, don''t forget! I just want to be with you. "


    This sentence, however, is called moyanchen.


    Such a sentence, regardless of being a man, will be soft hearted.


    Muyanchen looks at her with a complex look. For a while, he shouldn''t say anything!

 Chapter 2189

    But even if Meng Qingxue is moved to his heart''s content, he will never give up the competition because of such a move.


    For this day, he waited too long, now has such an opportunity, how can he give up!?


    It''s not easy to pull him down from that position. If he just gave up, would he not have made a wedding dress for others?!


    Thinking of this, muyanchen regained his sense and shook off her hand. "Impossible! I can''t just give up! "


    "Then Shall we break up? " Meng Qingxue suddenly put forward an idea.


    Mu Yanchen turns around in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would be so easy and easy. Even before he broke up, he didn''t expect that the woman who had been deeply in love with him would say let go, let go, without any nostalgia!


    "You''re breaking up with me!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want any compensation from you. The break-up fee is good. I will give you anything you give me back! I only hope that after that, we will break up once and for all. I will not pester you, and you will not pester me again! OK?! "


    If change before, mu Yanchen must be to doubt, this woman is playing with him what trick!


    But at this moment, when he saw the resolution in Meng Qingxue''s eyes, his heart suddenly trembled.


    This woman actually said such a sentence very seriously.


    Meng Qingxue said again, "as for the baby in my stomach, don''t worry about it! I will not cause you much trouble, whether it is to kill him or keep him, it has nothing to do with you! Even if this child has no father since childhood, but as a mother, I will definitely double the compensation for him and bring him up! Just ask you, give me a right as a mother, don''t interfere with us again! "


    "You..."


    Meng Qingxue smiled coldly for a while. Then, she walked around him, went to the living room, sat down on the sofa, picked up the bucket of noodles and ate it.


    When muyanchen returned to the living room, she could see from afar that she was holding a bucket of noodles, eating them with tears in her eyes.


    It can be seen that she was hungry and hungry. She no longer saw the fashion and beauty at that time, but was in a state of depression.


    He deliberately left her alone last night. She didn''t eat anything all night. She went to sleep crying. She was frightened by nightmares and woke up crying.


    Wake up, then a strong cry, breakfast also did not eat, Chinese food also did not eat, can not lift any spirit, no matter what to do, are surrounded by sad emotions.


    She did not know where she came from so many tears, tears began to hurt her eyes, scolded herself, why did she shed so many tears for an irresponsible man.


    But the more you think about it, the more you cry.


    I couldn''t do anything well. I didn''t go to the part-time job any more. I called for a vacation, and I just hid myself in the quilt, cried and slept, cried and spent the day in a fog.


    As a result, just opened the door to see a pair of eyes as red and swollen as walnuts.


    It''s so drowsy to the night, and I realize that I''m hungry. Then I remember that I haven''t eaten all day and all night, but it''s too late. It''s not safe to go out and buy food. Anyway, there are still several barrels of instant noodles at home, so I have to cook them.

 Chapter 2190

    Just after cooking, the man came back uninvited!


    After all, Meng Qingxue would like to open her heart to him, but this man seems to be indifferent. From the beginning to the end, it''s not her, nor the children in his stomach, but the power and wealth!


    Meng Qingxue''s heart was cold all of a sudden. He thought, let go of it!


    Anyway, he won''t change his mind!


    She shouldn''t dream those illusory and ethereal dreams!


    Muyanchen looked at her depressed appearance, and his heart ached greatly. He relieved his anger and said to her, "don''t hurt yourself so much! Come with me! I''ve arranged a nanny and bodyguard for you. Follow me and I''ll settle you up. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your children! "


    Meng Qingxue was so numb that she ate her face without saying a word, but the expression on her face seemed to say "no need!"


    It''s deliberately ignoring him!


    Later, muyanchen was there again, talking about something, but she didn''t listen to a word.


    At last, I heard him stamp his feet. It seemed that he was very angry. Then I heard a "bang" of closing the door. I slammed the door and left!


    Meng Qingxue raised her head, looked at the emptiness and landed in the room. At last, she picked up the bowl of noodles and took a few mouthfuls of hot soup. But she couldn''t tell whether it was the taste of noodles soup or her tears when she drank the salty and astringent taste


    ¡­¡­


    Song family.


    On this day, song Zhengguo went out. Jiang Qimeng didn''t know where to go. He seemed to have a relationship. He got several moyanchen''s hair from a servant of Mojia and hurriedly went to the hospital for identification.


    But song Yunxi, worried about song Enya''s condition, stayed in her room all day.


    Song Enya didn''t get out of bed for a day and ate in bed.


    After pregnancy, it was the reaction of pregnancy that followed. Song Enya''s reaction was especially big. She vomited badly and made her whole body weak. In addition, people became sleepy, so she lay in bed all day.


    In the evening, Jiang Qimeng rushes home, opens the bedroom door, and sees song Yunyan guarding by the bed, playing mobile games.


    Song Enya leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    "Enya! The parent-child identification report has come out. You are pregnant in your stomach. It must be the child of muyanchen! "


    Jiang Qimeng said happily, but saw song Enya lowered his head in desperation, sighed a long time, and tears fell down.


    Before that, she had a little hope.


    Even if it''s the children of muyazhe, it''s OK!


    She would rather this is the child of muyazhe, and then kill the child, because this shows that what muyazhe said last night is just to scare her. Unexpectedly, he really used the means to exchange sperm.


    This shows that the coldness of this man is true.


    It''s true to be merciless to her!


    She has loved him for more than ten years. She loves him so badly. In the end, she is played with. Such a cognition will almost destroy her!


    "Deceitful! Liar! "


    She was vague, gnashing her teeth, full of humiliation.


    Jiang Qimeng thought that she was questioning the appraisal results, and immediately explained, "it''s impossible! In order to be safe, my mother did it twice. The result is really true. What you have in your stomach is muyanchen''s child! Mom won''t lie to you! "

 Chapter 2191

    "Why Why do you do this to me! " Song Enya roared, then covered in the quilt, crying wildly.


    Jiang Qimeng looks at the pain in her heart, but she feels angry. She is sad about her depression and helplessness, but she is more angry at her obstinacy!


    "Enya, you are pregnant with the child of Mu Yanchen. Isn''t that a great good thing!? Compared with Yazhe, muyanchen is a hot cake now. If this child is more ambitious and becomes the head of the Mu family, then you must be the mother of the Mu family later! Although things are a little bit more tortuous, they are also regarded as crooked! It''s better to have a child who cherishes the memory of Yanchen than it is to be a child of muyazhe! "


    Song Yun is bored and doesn''t speak.


    And song Enya did not make a single sound. When she was covered in the quilt, she saw a human figure rising up in the high ground. It seemed that she was secretly crying and shivering.


    She went over and reassured, "Enya, don''t be too sad, just be open! In a woman''s life, choosing a husband is very important! Marriage, for women, is a second birth! If you do well, the happiness of your life will be settled! Besides, Yanchen is also very excellent. Compared with Yazhe, he is gentle. If you are a little aggressive, he will give you as a treasure and give you thousands of favors! Can we admire Yazhe!? Can''t you? You still don''t want to open it, and you still want to think about that kid!? He is not the head of Mu family now. Life is not so easy! When you are with him, you will only make yourself suffer! I know that you have deep feelings for him, but can feelings be used as food?! Mother also admits that Yazhe is a very excellent and handsome child, but he is now in a state of decline. Compared with him, muyanchen is one day at a time! Good birds choose trees to live in. Women should be more open-minded and know how to be good to themselves! Men, of course, are also the best "admission"! It''s not bad to admire Yan Chen! "


    Jiang Qimeng said that song Enya stopped crying and finally relaxed her mind.


    This child is song Enya''s only hope!


    Hold this child, maybe, in the future, the Song family can rely on the Mu family, but also a brilliant one!


    Song Yunxi also said, "Enya, you should die for uncle Mu! He didn''t put you in his heart when he was so clear about you, even calculated you by such means. What''s more, he threatened his father and Song family with your innocence. What else do you think about such a bad man? "


    "I don''t want to!"


    Song Enya gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t want to! Where on earth am I inferior to that woman? "


    Last night, she had figured it out, but when she woke up and looked out of the window, the sun was shining brightly, but how could it not shine into her heart!


    In retrospect, she always felt that she had been killed by muyashen!


    Yes, she is considerate, calculated many, in order to be able to be with the beloved, really used dirty means!


    But that''s also to love him well, never hurt him!


    Think about the artificial conception, because the body is too weak, simple artificial insemination, failure rate is too high, she would rather eat more bitterness, with the way of test tube baby, not easy, pregnant with a child!


    But in the end, what''s the result!?


    As a result, he was played with by his beloved man mercilessly. This kind of taste is as painful as a knife that cuts through his heart. His blood is dripping!


    Full of love, into a monstrous hate!

 Chapter 2192

    Now she, hatred for bone, hatred for flesh, for muyazhe, love hate hate Chi, but in the end feel more like a live clown, finally, in vain for a long time, fell a joke!


    All the way to the heart of the war, but finally ended in such a situation?


    Song Enya''s mind is screwed off, and it can''t be relieved.


    "My daughter is so excellent. He has no vision! Daughter, you want to drive a little! " Jiang Qimeng is comforted by soft voice.


    Song Enya gnawed his teeth, which opened a little bit.


    Brother Mu!


    You wait, all the humiliation you gave me today, one day, I will find it on you!


    In the evening, song Zhengguo came back from the dinner, but he was a little worried.


    Jiang Qimeng just coaxed his daughter, but saw that he had been gloomy for a year, and seemed absent-minded. It was hard to avoid beating drums in his heart, "Zhengguo, what happened to you!? His face looks ugly. "


    "Did you go to the hospital today?"


    He didn''t answer her question, but asked himself.


    Jiang Qimeng nodded and said, "I have done it twice, and the results are all the children of Mu Yanchen!"


    Song Zhengguo did not take this as a joy, but worried, "today, I heard from a channel, Mu''s side, seems not to know this!"


    "Enya''s work is very clean. No one knows about it. The Mojia family doesn''t know about it. It''s natural."


    "That''s not the problem."


    "Well? That''s... "


    Song Zhengguo suddenly squinted at her and said, "Mu Linfeng is going to arrange a marriage for mu Yanchen! Do you know about it? "


    Jiang Qimeng is stunned by the lightning strike. "Marriage!"


    "Well! It''s said that it''s been found, but I''ve heard that Mu Linfeng likes the three thousand gold of the Lin family! "


    "Lin xueya?!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Qimeng''s face was gradually embarrassed, and she said with a sad face, "the Lin family That''s a famous family! Lin xueya comes from a very high background, not only her family background, but also her own education is very excellent. Although she ranks third, she is always the most favored in the Lin family! It''s no accident that Mu Linfeng meets him! But What about Enya? "


    Song Zhengguo frowned and said, "I''m thinking about this too!"


    Jiang Qimeng suggested, "why don''t we ask Yan Chen to talk?"


    "Don''t worry! The three thousand gold of the Lin family is very proud. If you want to admire Yazhe, you can admire Yanchen. Lin xueya may not be able to see it! This matter, cannot be too urgent, otherwise, make the Song family very shameless! "


    "Well, for a while, what do you mean when you take the chance?"


    "Well!"


    Song Zhengguo nodded, suddenly asked, "how is Enya feeling? It''s not stable at all. "


    "I want to open a little bit, but I can''t go for a while!"


    Jiang Qimeng suddenly thought of something and asked nervously, "what do you say about that?! Yesterday you promised Yazhe that! "


    "Sealing fee!?"


    "Well!"


    Song Zhengguo''s face turned black, then he sighed and shook his head helplessly, "since he wants that land, give it to him! I can''t think of any other way! This time, let''s take advantage of him! "


    "So Really good?! That fast land is an inch of gold and an inch of land. It can''t be estimated with money! "


    Song Zhengguo didn''t say, "what else can I do?"!? You teach me?! "

 Chapter 2193

    "Dad!"


    Song Yunxi did not know when he stood on the second floor and listened to all this in silence. When he heard this, he could not hear any more. Then he suddenly said, "Dad, now, you don''t have to fear this man like this!"!? Uncle Mu is not the head of the family now. He has nothing left. Do you need to worry about him like this!? If you can''t do it, give him to me! I know some brothers on the road. It''s not difficult to solve a poor boy who has no right to do nothing secretly! "


    "Bastard!"


    Song Zhengguo raised his head and scolded him, "I don''t know what weight I have! What do you say about the brothers on the road? They are not those who care about their families again!? I''m not asking you not to associate with the family members?! You''re carrying me on your back, and you''re still confused with those people, aren''t you? "


    Song Yunyan''s face turned red for a while, "I......"


    "If you have this Kung Fu, read more books, at least have a long experience?! Do you think that boy, even if he is not the head of his family now, really has nothing


    Song Zhengguo suddenly snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "if you don''t give yourself a retreat, how can you be so free and easy to leave?! Although he looks powerless now, he is now. You have to fight him hard, and you are not his opponent at all! When he was still in office, he had a lot of contacts! There are his people, no matter how good they are! Don''t hit the stone with an egg, touch the ashes of your nose! "


    Song Yunyan''s face was blue and white when he said it. He gave a snort, turned around and stormed into the room. "Bang!" he said, and the door shook!


    Song Zhengguo was even more angry, swearing, "this boy, it seems that he was spoiled by me! Say a few words about him, and his temper is coming up! These two brothers and sisters, do they have to piss me off? "


    Jiang Qimeng immediately comforted him, "Yun analysis is still small, and you don''t want to be angry with him!"


    However, song Zhengguo disagreed and said, "all people in their twenties still say they don''t know how to be sensible!"!? Seven old and eighty old!? Do you know how to understand Qingtou? "


    Song Yunyan stood in the room, even though the sound insulation effect was very good, but he could hear the angry scolding from Song Zhengguo in the living room. His chest suddenly filled with anger, and there was no place to vent. He tightly squeezed a fist and beat it hard on the door. He didn''t know that it hurt. After several blows, he seemed to get rid of his anger!


    Muyazhe!


    This cruel man!


    If it wasn''t for him, the Song family wouldn''t be so cramped!


    No way!


    He can''t swallow this tone in any way. He has to give this boy a taste!


    Otherwise, he does not know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is!


    Think of here, song Yunxi mercilessly narrowed his eyes, eyes rise a bunch of fierce anger, ambitious!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    East Street is full of lights.


    In Jingyi senior private club.


    This is the most advanced private club next to East Street. It is one of the five clubs in the capital, entertainment, conference, hotel Jingyi, as a top-level private club, has a membership fee of several million in a year, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Most of the people who come in and out of this place are business celebrities, and there are no lack of noble children. The ordinary upstarts want to cross the door, which is not enough.

 Chapter 2194

    As the exclusive place for the rich, some dignitaries and noble clan''s children will gather here in the evening. They will sing songs at night and get drunk.


    Jingyi private club is an industry under gujiaben''s help. Therefore, gujiaren''s power is concentrated in this area.


    In the swimming pool, Gu Jinglian is leaning against the pool wall, wearing a towel on her shoulder and holding a cup of dry red in her hand. She is casually tasting it.


    A man in a tuxedo suddenly came over, knelt down by the pool, bent his head, close to his ear, and carefully conveyed the message: "Gu Shao, a distinguished guest wants to see you."


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes, which had been closed and pretended to sleep, opened slowly, glanced at him with a frivolous sidelong. Hearing the name, he suddenly drank all the dry red in the cup, then turned around and stepped up from the escalator.


    The body, strong and well-organized, was soon exposed in the air.


    The transparent water drops slowly slide down along the solid lines, the charming and sycophantic hormone breath, even if it is a strong woman, standing in front of him at the moment, I''m afraid it will be suffocated by the obsession, right?!


    He had just disembarked, and immediately someone came forward, took the goblet carefully from his hand, and then someone came forward respectfully, and put a magnificent bathrobe on him.


    In the box, song Yunyan has already killed a whole bottle of red wine. At this moment, when he is really upset, he thought of his father''s weakness and willingly gave a piece of gold land to the boy of muyazhe in vain, so he was angry and didn''t fight for one place, but also killed another.


    Just opened the second bottle, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    He raised his head and saw Gu Jinglian, who had been walked in by all the stars and the moon, with a smile on his face. He stood up with great respect. In front of this man, he was as proud as he was, and still dared not relax.


    "Gu Shao!" He smiled and greeted politely.


    Gu Jinglian, however, seemed to have not heard her. She came to the sofa slowly, sat down gracefully, and then her legs overlapped, showing her noble spirit.


    After he came out of the swimming hall, he changed his clothes, but his hair was still a little wet and messy, but it was hard to break his spirit.


    However, the arrogance and contempt that he showed from the beginning to the end did not embarrass him at all, but he smiled more flatteringly.


    For him, a man like Gu Jinglian should be so arrogant and superior!


    The more we mix in this circle, the more we pay attention to the level of identity.


    This identity level is not the same, naturally, this status is not the same!


    "Sit down, you''re welcome."


    Gu Jinglian said a word gently, then hooked his fingers. Soon, a waiter came up and opened a bottle of Lafite.


    Song Yunyan looks at him silently, and it has to be said that the man in front of him does not look like a prince born in black.


    Gu Jinglian''s mother is one of the ten beauties in the capital at the beginning. She inherits her mother''s beauty. Her facial features are between genders. Her deep contour is full of heroism. However, her feminine eyebrows and eyes and delicate nose and lips are absolutely inferior to her!


    This beauty is not about gender. It is breathtaking and amazing.


    How many women should be ashamed of themselves.

 Chapter 2195

    In particular, his eyes are attractive. The reason is that his pupils are different from those of ordinary people.


    Pure amber pupils, just like top-grade and beautiful glass, flow light.


    He raised his eyelashes, raised his wrist, and looked at the time, as if he had secretly set the time for Song Yun in front of him.


    He always pays attention to the concept of time. Therefore, no matter who he is, he should talk to him for 30 minutes in a concise and comprehensive way. Otherwise, he has no patience like that.


    "What can I do for you? Say it. "


    Song Yunyan rubbed his hands and exchanged courteous greetings with some embarrassment first, and then went straight to the point and gave a brief account of the incident.


    "This bastard, muyazhe, is not a thing! that ''s going too far! I really can''t swallow this tone, watching him step on the Song family, so I want to give him a lesson! "


    "Oh." Gu Jinglian nodded slightly, hooked his lips, and then he smiled, "so what? Come to me to complain about it? "


    The implication is that there is some dissatisfaction!


    Song Yunyan and Gu Jinglian have known each other for a long time, but their relationship can only be regarded as a general friendship at best.


    Song has always wanted to make friends with Gu Jinglian, a black prince with a strong background. However, no matter how flattering he is, it is difficult to get too close to him.


    Gu Jinglian is so arrogant.


    Just like the natural aristocracy, the momentum is incomparable.


    Song Yun said, "I''m looking for you. I hope you can give me a bad breath! Gu Shao, I know that you have some means. In front of you, mu Yazhe is just a wretch, isn''t it easy to be run over by you? "


    "No interest."


    Gu Jinglian interrupted his words with little interest, his face was cold, and he yawned lazily.


    Muyazhe?


    He also heard about his resignation as head of the family.


    However, he was not bored enough to fight against a former overlord.


    Mu family is the old rival of Gu family. Therefore, they know each other''s roots.


    But Gu Jinglian could see the situation clearly.


    Although moyazhe now seems to have lost some status and lost his former glory. It''s like falling from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley thousands of meters. He''s broken to pieces, but he can really see the ambition of this man. Just like Gu Jinglian, he knows that at present, this situation is only temporary!


    In a short time, this man will stand at the top again at the speed of light in extreme time.


    At this time, it''s just a cover up!


    Like him, muyazhe is a man who is arrogant. He will never allow himself to fall from a high place. Even if he abdicates, it is only a way to advance!


    As a result, he had no interest in getting involved with such an unpredictable man.


    What''s more, for a long time, Gu Mu and his family have no feud with each other. Even if they have been aiming at each other, it''s just a contest, not related to gratitude and resentment.


    In the eyes of outsiders, mu Yazhe and Gu Jinglian are like enemies, private friends and can''t see clearly.


    But in fact, these two men, both of whom stand at the top of the mountain, seem to have a little bit of sympathy!


    If you lose such a fierce opponent, life is not very boring!?

 Chapter 2196

    Song Yunxi listened, but he was puzzled, "not interested?!"


    "I don''t seem obliged to help you."


    Gu Jinglian seemed impatient. She left this sentence and stood up and walked to the door.


    Song immediately stood up and said, "Gu Shao, I don''t mean that! If you are willing to take this tone for me, I will never neglect you! The reward will not be less than you! As long as you can give me a breath, I will never treat you badly! "


    Gu Jinglian suddenly smiled, walked to him, copied his hands in his trouser pocket, bent down slightly, and faced him. He breathed like a orchid in a courteous way, "why do you think that I will provoke an enemy with the same strength as me for a person whose name can''t be remembered?"


    Song Yunxi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly saw a cold edge in her eyes. She reached out and caught his chin with long fingers. Then she raised her hook and looked at him.


    Song Yunxi''s stubborn and unconvinced face is so childish.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly tilted her head, and the handsome face of evil wanton appeared a kind of cold look, with a breath like orchid road. "A man of such weight as mu Yazhe, either, don''t fight him, or, be ready to burn everything, leaving no room to cut the grass and root."


    After a pause, he asked slowly, "how much are you going to pay?"


    "How much do you want."


    "How much do I want?"


    Gu Jinglian seemed to hear some funny jokes and said coldly, "you don''t seem to know the rules very well!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jinglian patted his face, humiliating, arrogant and frivolous.


    Because of this humiliating action, song Yunyan could not help biting his teeth, but listened to him: "Mu Yazhe is worth billions. Can you afford his life?"


    Said, a shake off him, a cold smile, turned around, lit a cigarette.


    Gu Jinglian took a puff of smoke, half narrowed his eyes, and downplayed the truth, "little friend, this complex world is not as simple as you think. Don''t think that your Laozi is the city / mayor, so you are qualified to come here and make a fool of yourself! Go back! "


    With that, the waiter draped the black suit on his shoulder, left the two empty sleeves beside him, and walked towards the door.


    Song Yunyan could not bear to stand up and shouted at his back, "stop!"


    Although these two words roar with great momentum, Gu Jinglian seems to disdain to listen to him, and goes away.


    I don''t know where I came from, or I dried a bottle of red wine. With the strength of wine, I let out his dissatisfaction and humiliation: "I don''t think you have the courage, do you!? I boasted that I was the prince of my family. Unexpectedly, I was also timid! To say so many grandiose things is to dare not play with mu Yazhe! Gu Jinglian''s courage is nothing more than that! "


    It''s all over.


    In his anger, song Yunxi kicked the short table on one side, and the tall cup on the table was tilted and fell to the ground. In response, it was torn apart!


    The waiter in the box gave him a strange look, or a fierce look.


    But song Yunyan was full of wine, regardless of whose territory he was in, he shouted, "what are you looking at!? A bunch of cowards! Ah! "


    After roaring, he sat back in his seat, picked up the wine bottle and took a breath!

 Chapter 2197

    At last, when he was about to leave, dragging his tired and drunk body, he suddenly rushed into the black man in the box.


    At the moment, song Yunxi is drunk and looks around. He glances at the crowd and shouts discontentedly, "what are you looking at?! You!? "


    One of the men at the head said with a majestic smile, "son of song, your account for tonight is not settled yet!"


    "What account!"


    Song Yunxi said angrily, "don''t I just drink red wine?"


    The man winked, and the waiter handed over the bill without expression. Song Yunyan took it, glanced at it, and was furious. "8.88 million?!"


    "Well! Son of song, will you settle the account before you leave? "


    This is to make him feel uncomfortable.


    This is Gu''s place. No doubt his words are looking for bad luck on other people''s land. They heard that someone dared to humiliate their master. Naturally, they wanted to find ways to make song Yunyan uncomfortable!


    "Two bottles of dry red eight million, plus the goblet you broke, eighty-eight million, Mr. Song, check out!"


    "Fart! What kind of wine is so expensive, and it''s easy to blackmail me, isn''t it? "


    "Just pay directly. Don''t give us anything. If you don''t pay, we''re welcome! "


    Song Yunxi slaps the table with a big hand. The wine is strong. It''s not empty at all. He shouts with a big tongue, "do you know who I am?! My father is Shi Chang! What can you do with me? "


    "Hahaha."


    A group of people heard the words and laughed for a while.


    Song Yun was so ashamed that he blushed. He said angrily with a thick neck, "what are you laughing at?"


    One of them said scornfully, "Shichang, the son of a bitch! Even if I am here, I can''t talk about Wang FA! Son song, you are standing on the site of caring for your family. Here, we must follow our rules! No money, whatever?! Then don''t blame us! "


    Say, that person orders under the hand way, "go up, this kid dares to lie, give him a little means to see!"


    As soon as the voice came to an end, a group of greedy brothers rushed up behind him, and surrounded song Yunyan with fists and kicks.


    Song Yunyan was born in Jun team. After all, he practiced his skills. But after all, he drank wine and his fists were all light. Without any strength, he was defeated quickly and was beaten to pieces.


    Ten minutes later, at the back door of the club, song Yunxi was kicked out like a piece of garbage and fell to the ground with a black nose and a swollen face.


    The man sarcastically said, "if you don''t have money, you''ll come to Jingyi to spend as a master! Silly. "


    The crowd laughed and closed the door.


    Song Yunyan stood up, and touched his nose. There was a sharp pain in his wrong bone. He lowered his head, but he saw blood in his palm. He bit his teeth and turned around. However, he didn''t walk a few steps, and soon fell down again.


    ¡­¡­


    The man walked into the conference room, Gu Jinglian sat at the desk, calmly read the documents, and listened to his subordinates respectfully report that, "Gu Shao, the garbage has been cleaned up!"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyelids didn''t lift a bit, and he said, "I can see clearly with my eyes wide open. Don''t put anything in."


    "Yes, I see."


    What did Gu Jinglian suddenly think of? He asked quietly, "are you dead?"


    The man shook his head and reported, "no, there''s still a breath left!"

 Chapter 2198

    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "on such a cold day, send a car to take him to the hospital! It''s hard not to die here. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve!"


    Muyazhe is reading a book in his study. When did yunshishi walk into the study, he put his head on his shoulder and said with a smile. His eyes were bright and bright. He was very excited!


    Just now, with the help of Youyou, I turned over the calendar again. That''s for sure. Tomorrow night is new year''s Eve!


    She looked cheerful.


    After all, this is the first new year she and mojaer spent together. She is looking forward to it!


    However, muyazhe was not moved, still flipping through the books, and his mood was very flat.


    "Oh?"


    Yunshishi was extremely dissatisfied with his cold attitude. He took his book away, pulled it over his chin, forced him to look at himself, and earnestly said, "don''t you expect to celebrate the new year?"


    "What do you expect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi is a little unhappy. "You don''t seem to have any expectations for the new year?"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned, and then smiled lightly. "I haven''t had a new year, so I don''t think it''s different from usual!"


    "Where is it? There''s so much to pay attention to in the New Year! "


    "Like?!"


    "Today is new year''s Eve, so you are not allowed to be busy in the east or in the west, and prepare for new year''s Eve together."


    Before New Year''s Eve, yunshishi was busy.


    First of all, sweeping the dust. Even before that, she and youyou and xiaoyichen had carried out sweeping and cleaning. That''s because in the three days of the new year, sweeping the floor is not allowed at home, so as not to sweep away the wealth.


    Therefore, in the early morning of new year''s Eve, the house and courtyard should be cleaned up to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.


    Yunshishi has purchased fireworks and firecrackers in advance.


    Every new year, firecrackers are put in the early morning and fireworks are put in the evening. This is a static activity.


    In the living room, you you have prepared the ink, paper and inkstone. When mu Yazhe came to the living room, Yun Shishi had been sitting at the desk, bringing up the pen, and was meditating on writing several spring couplets.


    Little Yi Chen lies on one side, some of them mutter, "Mommy, can you read your calligraphy?"


    You you must say, "of course! Mummy''s calligraphy skill is beyond question! "


    "Mummy has been practicing calligraphy since she was in University, which is also considered as a success in her studies," said Yun


    Muyazhe came to her side and looked at two pairs of red spring couplets. At the moment, he didn''t write on them. He asked, "what couplets are you going to write?"


    "Well..." Yunshi''s head is empty, and he doesn''t know what to write for a while.


    All of a sudden, youyou said, "the main post says," the days increase, the years increase, the people increase their lives, and the spring is full of family blessings. "


    He took out the portraits of Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong, "I''m ready for the portraits!"


    Small Yi Chen looked at one eye, the lip Cape drew, "what is this?"


    "Door god!"


    Door god


    Youyou said, "Yuchi Jingde and qinqiong!"


    Small Yi Chen does not understand to ask, "why should stick these two guys?"


    Youyou rolled his eyes and explained, "that''s because these two are famous marshals and generals! People stick these two generals on the gate just to stop ghosts or disaster stars coming in from the gate! So, you see, these two generals, armed with weapons, are angry and powerful, and they are in uniform, so that they can have a deterrent effect. "

 Chapter 2199

    "Then I can too!"


    Small Yi Chen bright muscle, "draw me down to stick on the door, I also want to be a door god!"


    "Just you?!"


    You you cold hum, disdain way, "you this small arm crus, return door god!? Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong are marshals under Li Shimin! The reason for this custom is that after Li Shimin came to the throne, he couldn''t sleep at night and often had nightmares because he killed countless people. Therefore, the ministers suggested that Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong should stand at the door to guard, and they could sleep well at night. Later, the palace sent painters to draw these two people and paste them at the gate of the palace. "


    "You you Are you an encyclopedia? I know so much! "


    Youyou despises and says, "you think I''m like you? Simple mind. "


    When the two kids quarreled, yunshishi had already written the couplet, and it was bright, "it''s done!"


    Muyazhe took a look, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    The handwriting is clear and beautiful. It''s really beautiful calligraphy.


    Mu Yichen was shocked to grow up and said, "Mommy! Well written! "


    Cloud poetry suddenly lost again, "what''s good for the bedroom?"


    "Let''s write" long sky, flying birds, the earth is happy to tie branches together. "


    Another sentence came out from you you.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe looked at each other and bowed their heads in shame.


    The level of education is not as good as a child


    Shame.


    After writing the spring festival couplet, I will stick it on New Year''s Eve.


    You you took a stack of red paper and two scissors and said to cut the window flowers.


    Mu Yichen saw him, and his curiosity came. He was excited to help him.


    Youyou has strong hand-made ability since he was a child. During the Spring Festival, he cut all the window flowers himself, which is no worse than those bought outside.


    Mu Yazhe is also interested. He looks at the two little guys coming with a pair of scissors and a pair of scissors. He also thinks it''s interesting. He takes a piece of red paper and plays with it for a long time. At last, he unfolds it and finds that the scissors are in a mess.


    At last, Yun Shishi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Youyou also saw his own hand-made ability. He covered his mouth and snickered, but moyichen also laughed mercilessly. "Daddy is so stupid!"


    Muyazhe glared at him discontentedly, snorted coldly, and straightened out, "no one taught me that!"


    "I come, I come!"


    You you left Mu Yichen, sat on mu Yazhe''s leg, and taught him by hand!


    It''s amazing to say that paper cutting.


    I watched a piece of red paper fold, cut and draw on youyou''s hand. From time to time, I carefully drew several strokes with a hand knife. Finally, it unfolded. A "Fu" character was made in a neat way, with a pattern!


    Mu Yazhe also studied hard. Finally, under the tune / teaching of you you you, he learned the basic paper-cut, at least to the eye.


    Youyou nodded to the point and gave an evaluation, "a little progress."


    The window flowers are pasted on the glass, the door and the wall. The joy of the new year''s Day is suddenly reflected.


    Mu Yazhe holds Mu Yichen, looks at the bright and clean glass, the red window, can''t help but hook the corner of his lips.


    Originally, the feeling of new year, such warmth.


    Before, on New Year''s Eve, most of the time was spent in the company. When he came home from work, xiaoyichen had already slept. He was very valuable. He took a day off and stayed with xiaoyichen at home. He didn''t know any life interest either. He played chess or games at most, so he spent it.

 Chapter 2200

    But it turns out that it''s so warm and happy to spend the new year with my family.


    In fact, the new year flavor is not on the street. The real new year flavor is at home and in the heart.


    Only the family get together, is the real meaning of the New Year!


    All of a sudden, muyazhe understood why when it came to the new year''s day, the employees of the company couldn''t wait to rush to their home. The rule of emperor Sheng''s financial group was that when the work at hand was finished, they could have a holiday in advance.


    Therefore, in the first half of this year, all the staff have made great efforts to catch up with the workload, just to be able to spend more time with their families on such a meaningful day!


    Muyazhe personally pasted the last window flower on the window of the study and picked up xiaoyichen. The father and son looked at each other with a smile, which was warm and full.


    "Daddy! Daddy! "


    Xiaoyouyou ran over with two big red lanterns Dangdang Deng, and said with a smile, "Daddy, come and help me!"


    "What''s busy?"


    Muyazhe puts down xiaoyichen and walks to the door. Youyou holds his hand and hurries to the door. It turns out that youyou wants to hang two red lanterns at the door of his home. After all, it looks more festive.


    However, he is short, and even yunshishi feels it is hard to lift him.


    There was no ladder at home, so he went up to muyashen.


    At one meter and eight, moyazhe raised youyou easily, and it was easy to hook it. After youyou hung the lantern, the joy suddenly appeared.


    As it was near New Year''s Eve, yunshishi drove to the supermarket and decided to buy the vegetables and meat needed for the new year''s Eve dinner in advance. By the way, some dumpling skins were prepared, while dumplings were made.


    On New Year''s Eve, it''s a common custom for people to sit around and make dumplings and eat dumplings together.


    When I bought the vegetables home, yunshishi suddenly thought of something and suggested, "New Year''s Eve''s new year''s Eve dinner, please let Xiaojie eat together! More people, more chopsticks. It''s more lively! "


    "Good!" You you expressed his approval and was very interested.


    Of course, muyazhe has no opinion. He spent the new year with his family for the first time. Therefore, he feels that more people will be more lively.


    So, yunshishi made a phone call to Gong Jie, who just got through, and she happily invited and said, "Xiao Jie, come to have dinner on New Year''s Eve tomorrow?"


    After a long time, Gong Jie asked, "New Year''s Eve? What do you mean! "


    Yun Shishi is shocked.


    She forgot all of a sudden that when she and Xiaojie were together, they didn''t buy the new year''s day seriously. I vaguely remember that at that time, when mother was in short supply, it would be a good new year if she could have meat and fish on the eve of the lunar new year.


    When his mother was away, Xiao Jie should have grown up abroad. He was half a foreigner, so he didn''t know much about the customs and nouns of the Spring Festival.


    So she explained seriously, "New Year''s Eve, new year''s Eve tomorrow night, so have a reunion dinner together! More people, more fun! After the reunion dinner, we are going to the riverside to set off fireworks for the new year. Will you come? "


    She has bought fireworks.


    This year, she bought a lot of beautiful art fireworks in large quantities. She waited for 12 o''clock to set them off by the river to welcome the new year.

 Chapter 2201

    Some of the fireworks are dozens of yuan a bunch, some of them are worth hundreds of yuan in a second, which she didn''t dare to think of before.


    In recent years, the standard of "no fireworks in the city" has been implemented in Beijing. However, on New Year''s Eve, many people still go to the riverside to set off fireworks. First, it''s a picture of celebration, a picture of the flavor of the year, and second, it''s suitable for all ages to set off fireworks. It''s also a favorite project for children. If it''s missing, it''s hard to avoid a little taste.


    Setting off fireworks is an old tradition. It''s a pity to lose it.


    Gong Jie readily agreed, "OK."


    Cloud poetry said, "that''s settled! Be punctual at six o''clock in the evening. Don''t be late, or you will be fined for drinking! "


    "Well!"


    Youyou knows that yunshishi is calling Gong Jie. Suddenly, he gets close to his cell phone and says loudly, "uncle, please remember to send red envelopes to Xiaoyi Chen and me!"


    At that end, Gong Jie said with a chuckle, "can you really see the red packets sent by my uncle, little local tyrant?"


    "It''s more or less a matter of heart! As for more hair and less hair, it depends on my uncle''s performance! " Youyou is a villain, so, in a few words, he trapped Gong Jie.


    After clearing his throat, Gong Jie said, "wait for your uncle to send you a red envelope."


    After hanging up the phone, yunshishi was in an incomparable mood. It was like sitting on a hydrogen balloon and slowly floating up the cloud.


    Suddenly, she turned to Huajin''s number. She was stunned for a moment, twisted her eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, and dialed the number with a faint expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Famous city apartment.


    Hua Jin, dressed in a bathrobe, sits by the floating window and looks at the sunset scenery in the evening. The bell rings suddenly. He connects directly, but hears the gentle and careful voice of Yun Shishi. "Hua Jin, it''s new year''s Eve tomorrow. Would you like to come to my house for dinner?"


    Huajin didn''t react at once. Lengbuding was choked by a cigarette and coughed for a long time.


    Listening to the heartbreaking cough from the receiver, yunshishi picked up her eyebrows and was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    The reason why she thought of Huajin is because she thought that if his relatives were not around, wouldn''t he be very lonely?


    So, I want to invite him to my home and spend time together.


    Hua Jin was stunned for a long time, then he suddenly laughed, "how can you think of me?"


    "Because, the new year, if a person, it will be very lonely? After all, new year''s Eve is a little more crowded! " Yunshishi said, after a pause, he suddenly asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? Or an appointment? "


    "No! No...... "


    Huajin immediately said, "just, I feel very surprised. I didn''t expect you to invite me to the New Year!"


    "Because you are my family, too!" Cloud poetry is natural.


    Hua brocade''s face was stagnant, and in an instant, a gentle arc coagulated on the upper lip. The warmth from the sky surrounded him, because the simple word "family" was extremely moving.


    He said softly, "OK!"


    "Well, you must come tomorrow night! Put your bowl and chopsticks on! After the new year''s Eve dinner, let''s go to the riverside to set off fireworks, shall we? "


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, Huajin looks at the screen to end the call, but still smiling, warm hearted, feel extremely warm.


    The feeling of being remembered, very good!

 Chapter 2202

    In such a prosperous city, in the cold winter, he felt that he was no longer alone!


    It''s great to be able to spend the new year with you


    ¡­¡­


    When song Zhengguo received the phone call from the hospital, he was shocked. When he hurried to the hospital with Jiang Qimeng, he saw that song Yunxi was lying in the intensive care unit, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. His legs, arms and bones were broken in several places.


    Seeing that new year''s Eve is coming soon, the new year''s Eve is coming, people are lying in the hospital, and suddenly feel that they are suffering from mildew.


    This boy, he was fine yesterday. I didn''t know when he left the door in the middle of the night. Then I got a notice from the hospital. He said that he was lying in the hospital and hurried to the hospital. But I saw that he was badly hurt. It was obviously like being beaten like this by someone!


    Jiang Qi''s heart was as broken as a knife. She rushed to the bedside and burst into tears. "Cloud analysis Cloud analysis... "


    However, she called for a long time, and song Yunxi was unable to respond.


    He is still in a semi coma state. He has no mind. His chin has been unloaded. He can''t open his mouth or speak at all.


    Jiang Qimeng gnashed his teeth and cursed, "who killed thousands of swords and made children like this!? New year''s Day It''s bad luck! "


    Song Zhengguo stood by the bed, frowned and looked at him for a few times. He couldn''t get angry. "What did you go out last night, boy!? This picture is obviously like being hit by someone! Where on earth did he hang out? "


    Jiang Qi''s dream is only in tears, and she can''t come back.


    Song Zhengguo immediately felt upset. He patted the bedside table and scolded, "cry! Cry! Just cry! Meet what matter, know a strong tear! What else can you do besides cry? "


    "I don''t care if the child is made of this virtue!"


    Jiang Qimeng retorted wrongly, "I don''t know where he went last night. If it wasn''t for you to get a call from the hospital, I thought he went there again!"


    "My daughter can''t see it well and my son can''t control it well! You''re a motherfucker. Can you serve dessert


    "I......"


    Before Jiang Qimeng could argue for himself, a row of doctors and nurses came to the door. The chief attending doctor saw song Zhengguo, politely and politely saying, "Long Song Shi! Hello! "


    The doctor exchanged a few words with song Zhengguo and invited him to the office to analyze his injury.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that song Zhengguo came in with a gloomy face. However, song Yunyan was still not awake. He sat on one side angrily. Jiang Qimeng walked over immediately and asked anxiously, "Zhengguo, what did the doctor say just now?"


    "This kid, he was seriously wounded! In addition to rib, knee, tendon, shoulder fracture, intracranial hemorrhage, moderate concussion, doctors said, such injuries, absolutely not a person can cause, like being surrounded by a group of people! For a while and a half, it''s all right! Even if the operation is done, some places will have sequelae For this child, if some injuries fall, it means that he has to retire in advance! "


    "Retired?!"


    Jiang Qimeng''s eyes widened in surprise, "why!?"


    Song Yunxi is now serving in Bu team, because of his outstanding achievements and remarkable background. If he continues to serve, his future will be bright.

 Chapter 2203

    But once retired now, it means that the achievements accumulated in the Department / team over the years have disappeared!


    On the surface, song Zhengguo was calm, but in his heart, he had already been distressed, and he was very sad!


    He worked hard and spent such a high price, so that when he still had some rights, he could plan a good future for this boy, but now it''s OK!


    Lose everything!


    After retiring, it''s hard to say that we can make progress from Bu team back home!


    This kid''s great future is ruined by himself!


    But the most hateful thing is that song Yunyan is still asleep. Rao is that song Zhengguo wants to find out the culprit who beat his son like this, and there is no trace to find!


    Song Zhengguo is upset and upset!


    One by one changes at home, song Enya or song Yunyan, constantly make trouble for him!


    Song Enya is all right!


    He was spoiled and dignified, because this difficult temper provoked mu Yazhe''s head, but on one side, things have not been solved, on the other side, song Yunyan had another accident!


    Song Zhengguo is really bored!


    Why so many bad things!


    Which immortal did he touch? This year, everything is not going well!!


    It seems that this year is destined to be spent in the hospital!


    Thinking of this, song Zhengguo even smoked two stuffy cigarettes, then stood up and ran to do some work.


    Jiang Qimeng is at the bedside, holding song Yunxi''s cold hand painfully. Only when she cries constantly, can she let off some of her depression!


    ¡­¡­


    Early on New Year''s Eve.


    Yunshishi got up.


    The reunion dinner at noon on New Year''s Eve, as the biggest lunch of the year, is indispensable.


    The family is complete, and the dishes should be rich. No matter where you are employed, you should go home and sit at the table, have a reunion dinner, and share the happiness of your family!


    There is also a lot of attention on reunion dinner.


    The dishes necessary for lunch should have fish, which means more than every year and more than enough wealth;


    chicken, which means good luck;


    bean curd and cabbage, which means happiness and wealth;


    fans, which means longevity and long-term fortune;


    you also prepared canned peaches, which means escape from disaster and health. Yunshishi was surprised, but she didn''t even think of that.


    Finally, with good wine, it means a long and beautiful life.


    In the early morning, yunshishi and youyou were busy in the kitchen.


    At noon, Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou also came. Yunshishi remembered that she forgot to invite jade inlaid mother and daughter for the new year''s Eve banquet.


    But she didn''t want to invite, mother and daughter, each of them is the best. If you come here, it will inevitably make you unhappy again!


    She doesn''t want to bring any bad luck to her family.


    But think about it, and feel very embarrassed.


    One is her aunt, one is her sister, and the other is her sister. If she forgets like this, it will inevitably seem impersonal.


    Yunshi''s poems are difficult at the moment and feel extremely tangled.


    In fact, before that, Xiangyu called Yunye Cheng, saying that on New Year''s Eve, the family had a meal together and had a good year.


    But yunyehou disagrees. He thinks that this wife and two daughters are not easy to worry about. If they are brought here, if they don''t perform well at that time, the whole family will be upset. Don''t be upset about this new year''s Eve.

 Chapter 2204

    So, he said, "on New Year''s Eve, my brother and I are at home to eat something, so we don''t have to get together for dinner!"


    After listening, Xiangyu was not happy. "What''s the matter!? Don''t you think we should lose your people and your platform?! My brother''s family is rich, and my daughter has such a rich son-in-law. So I don''t recognize our poor relatives, do I?! What''s wrong with being poor?! It''s a family. What are we not greedy for? We are not willing to enjoy this face even if we have a meal together on New Year''s Eve! "


    In fact!?


    In the past two months, the money Xiangyu brought from her hometown has been used up.


    Originally, before going to Beijing, Xiangyu and yunqingmiao sisters had a lot of yearnings and expectations for the life of the city scenery. But once they rented a house in the capital and started to live, the pressure was like a mountain, which made them gasp for breath!


    High rent, daily expenses, coupled with the price and living expenses of the capital, can maintain the basic expenses, which are extremely difficult.


    Yunqinli and yunqingmiao found a part-time job respectively, but they just came to the capital. They are not familiar with everything, let alone make money. Each person has more than 3000 yuan a month, which adds up to more than 6000 yuan. Apart from the food and transportation costs, plus the occasional shopping, the money is gone!


    Xiangyu is cheeky. He has talked with Yunye Cheng several times, saying that he has no money. He borrows some money. Yunye Cheng knows that once the money is lent out, it will float!


    But he was worried that if he didn''t borrow the money, the three women would inevitably bring a lot of troubles to yunshishi.


    Therefore, he secretly carries yunyehou on his back and borrows some money, but once Xiangyu has tasted a bit of sweetness and greed comes up, he can''t accept it.


    On New Year''s Eve, on the surface of the jade inlaid jade, it is said that they want to get together and have a reunion dinner together. But in fact, when they eat, they may ask yunshishi to ask for money. Yunyecheng doesn''t want to be so embarrassed, so he directly asks, "are you out of money again?"


    When Xiangyu heard this, he became angry with embarrassment? Brother, you are treating our mother and daughter as beggars?! Opening up and closing up is money and money. We really want to have dinner with you?! What''s wrong with being a family for a year?! You hate us so much that you are stingy to join us in a reunion dinner? "


    If the attack is aggressive, it will make Cheng of cloud industry puzzled.


    Cloud industry thick can''t bear it, angrily scolds a way, "you are not open mouth shut is borrow money?! When I don''t know you borrowed money from Yecheng and me?! The money adds up to tens of thousands. Have you paid it back? "


    Inlaid jade has been wandering around the capital for several months, but the rest of them haven''t been trained. They have a lot of thick skin. They are laughing and saying, "it''s not money! What''s more, it''s all a family. Is it necessary to figure it out so clearly? "


    Cloud industry is thick but don''t think so, cold tunnel, "as the saying goes, the brother also knows how to calculate! I''m burdened by my career. It''s taken a lot of energy to take care of me! Take out the money to feed these three lazy people. Don''t you think he''s tough?! "


    Xiangyu''s face was red and his ears were red, but he asked, "isn''t he a rich son-in-law?"

 Chapter 2205

    In a word, the implied greed is obvious!


    Yun Ye is so angry that he hates iron but not steel. He almost cried for Qi. In the next sentence, he almost blurted out, "get back to my hometown, right? Without this ability, what can I do to live in the capital and wait for death? "


    Cloud industry Cheng immediately stopped, said, the new year''s Eve, don''t hurt the harmony, after all, is a family.


    So, in this Kung Fu, Yunye Cheng pulls Yunshi aside and says, "Shishi, dad has a bad request. Look, today''s new year''s Eve, your aunt and three people, please come to have a reunion dinner at noon! Dad doesn''t want to embarrass you. They seem to depend on you. They have to have a family reunion dinner! The key is not to embarrass your uncle, so please come over for lunch, which is to block their mouths, so as not to whisper about you and gossip behind your back! After lunch, I''ll take them back by taxi! "


    Yunshishi readily agreed.


    For lunch, we used to pay attention to family reunion. Please come and have a reunion dinner together. It''s not a harsh thing.


    However, when the jade inlaid mother and daughter came to the door, the taste of the year was diluted a lot.


    According to the truth, no matter how close relatives come to the door, they can''t come empty handed. A box of milk and a jar of biscuits, even small toys that cajole children, should always show their mind.


    Although cloud poetry doesn''t care about their etiquette, such a move can show a person''s mind.


    But the jade inlaid door, not only empty handed, just across the door, also do not change shoes, directly towards the house rushed in!


    "Wow! Poetry, the villa you live in! What a style! As soon as I entered the gate, I saw that the rich people live here, right? "


    Xiangyu''s mother and daughter came by taxi. The taxi fare hasn''t been paid yet, or Yunye Cheng hurriedly rushed to the door to pay.


    Just into the villa area entrance, jade inlay was shocked by this row of elegant and imposing villas!


    In fact, they know that the value of muyazhe is not cheap and the conditions are superior. But when they see that they live in such a valuable villa area, the greed and heat in their eyes cannot be concealed at all!


    Yunqingmiao and yunqinli cross the door, but they know the basic etiquette. They greet each other a few times, say a new year''s blessing, change shoes, and are attracted by the luxury decoration in front of them.


    "Sister Shishi, can we visit your villa?" Asked Yun Qinli excitedly.


    Before yunshishi nods his head, yunqingmiao grabs yunqinli''s hand and rushes to each room to "look up"!


    They grew up in the countryside, used to live in mud brick houses, to the capital, live in dozens of flat rental houses, such a luxury villa, never seen on TV!


    Therefore, once you see it with your own eyes, the shock and yearning are beyond words!


    Fortunately, yunshishi had foresight and locked the master bedroom and the two little guys'' bedrooms.


    Seeing that the door couldn''t be opened, Yun Qinli''s eyes were quickly attracted by the cloakroom. She led Yun Qingmiao to push the door and looked at the two rows of luxurious furnishings. The cloakroom was made of top-grade oak by hand. When she pushed the door open, she could see the beautiful clothes that seemed to be shining and the rows of high-heeled shoes that were piled up in a hurry. Yun Qingmiao was envious It''s almost red!

 Chapter 2206

    Yunqingmiao''s eyes are red with envy!


    As soon as yunshishi passed by, the two sisters came out with great admiration and said to her, "Shishi, are all your beautiful clothes in such a coat and hat room?"


    "Well..." As soon as yunshishi nodded her head, yunqinli was very envious of her! So many clothes, change every day, can you wear them all year long


    "That''s too much."


    Yun Qingmiao hummed, then complimented, "there is money in poetry, even if you buy one every day, you can wear it everyday!"


    The lips of Yunshi poetry are drawn, but the compliments of yunqingmiao are embarrassing.


    A lot of clothes were brought by the sponsor.


    Some time ago, she signed Louis Vuitton, so when Louis Vuitton came out with a new model, she would send her several styles, and there were terms in the contract. Whenever she attended an important occasion, she had to wear brand clothes.


    So, in other words


    Many girls want to wear Louis Vuitton''s clothes every day, but what about her?


    I don''t like it, but I have to wear it out of China.


    There is suffering.


    But she can''t say it, otherwise, I''m afraid these two people will say something sour again, "I don''t know if I''m blessed!"


    Yunshishi just closed the door of the cloakroom. He saw yunqingmiao and yunqinli holding hands and running upstairs.


    The delivery of the villa has been well decorated. Although she doesn''t often go upstairs, she is also well decorated. There is also an air garden, which she often arranges.


    Soon, even if she stood downstairs, she could hear the voice of yunqingmiao and yunqinli.


    "How beautiful the flowers are!"


    "It''s good to live in a villa! A spacious place like this will cost a lot of money! "


    "Tens of millions must be wanted! In places like Beijing, the price of villas is unreasonable! Ah, so it''s really important to marry a good man. Can poetry live in such a luxurious villa without marrying so many golden brother-in-law? "


    "Yes! If we want to live in a villa like this, we will not earn so much money even if we spend our whole life! "


    Standing downstairs, Yun Shishi holds his forehead with a headache. How can he listen to these words that sound like compliments, but he doesn''t feel comfortable at all!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are not very happy. Yunshishi is full of guilt when he sees the unhappy expression of the two little guys.


    Hearing the noise, muyazhe walked out of his study. Just after he came out, he ran into the jade inlay of "visiting the villa" and was stunned for a moment.


    "Auntie..."


    "Little Mu!"


    "You are wearing this today, which is a special spirit!" said Xiangyu


    Muyazhe unhurriedly hooked his lips. His attitude was cold and indifferent. He turned around and left.


    Inlaid jade touched a nose ash, the hot face pasted the cold buttock, a time embarrassed.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen suddenly look at each other. With a smile from the thief, they squeeze into the jade inlaid face and bow their hands together. "Grandma! Happy new year, congratulations on getting rich! Red envelopes! "


    This is to ask her for a red envelope!


    Xiangyu''s face was blue for a while, and he smiled awkwardly.


    To say this, if it is said by adults, it will inevitably appear small, but it can be said from the mouths of two children, but it has a childlike feeling, but it feels funny and lovely!


    Naturally, this child wants to be generous in asking for red envelopes!


    Besides, youyou and xiaoyichen are "congratulating each other on making money". Xiaozuer is so sweet.

 Chapter 2207

    What''s more, you and xiaoyichen are "congratulating each other and getting rich". How can Xiaozui refuse to be so sweet?!


    Even if it is to ask for a lottery, we should give the red envelope generously!


    But Xiangyu was stunned for a moment, and then she began to pull the corners of her mouth. How could she think that these two children would directly ask for red envelopes in front of the crowd!?


    She thought that the two children, yunshishi, should have taught the rules since childhood, and would not ask for red envelopes. Therefore, she thought that if she could perfunctory the past, she would perfunctory the past!


    After all, she has been in short supply for a while. If she is not really in a hurry, how can she go here to have dinner on New Year''s Eve!?


    Even the taxi money here is cheeky to find Yunye Cheng to marry!


    These two children come to her to ask for red envelopes at this time. Is it obvious that they deliberately make her laugh?!


    Xiangyudun was at a loss.


    When youyou saw her standing still, she couldn''t escape a red envelope for a long time. Suddenly her face collapsed, and it was inevitable that she was disappointed. "Isn''t grandma not prepared for the red envelope of youyou and xiaoyichen!? How mean! "


    Small Yi Chen Wu mouth "poof" laugh a bit, very abhorrent way, "grandma, should not even give hundreds of new year''s money!"!? It''s new year''s Eve tonight. Even if I come here empty handed, I haven''t even prepared for the red envelopes. I won''t come here to eat and drink for nothing! "


    Two little guys sing together, really will be inlaid jade''s face picked up!


    In this way, if it is said in cloud poetry, it will inevitably appear to be sharp, inhuman and even mean.


    However, let these two small milk bags say, let people listen, ha ha, laugh, laugh at children''s words, but at the same time, they don''t think how impolite these two children are!


    After all, the words and deeds of Xiangyu are in the eyes, just like the two little milk bags said, it''s only when they are clear that they are going to have dinner on New Year''s Eve!


    Even the children''s red envelopes are not prepared, it is inevitable that the children are disgusted!


    Xiangyu immediately squatted down in front of the two children, and a little embarrassed to cover up, "isn''t grandma unprepared? Isn''t this a red bag with no money for new year''s Eve?! The road is blocked. It''s too hurried. I''m not ready. It''s grandma''s fault! Blame grandma Tomorrow, is grandma ready for you? "


    "I didn''t bring a red bag! Grandma, wait a minute! "


    Youyou smiled naughtily, then ran to the living room, opened a drawer, took out a stack of brand-new red envelope just bought from the supermarket, took out two, turned around and ran to Xiangyu, handed it over.


    "Here!"


    Muyazhe sat on one side and forced himself to smile.


    He can''t figure out the little guy''s intention!


    This is to show clearly that the jade inlaid mother and daughter are not happy with each other. They are anxious to find their embarrassment. They don''t give a step down at all!


    Where do you lack this red money?


    But he just can''t stand these three white eyed wolves.


    Xiangyu looks at the red bag handed by youyou awkwardly, and takes it angrily, but he doesn''t take it for a long time.


    What a joke!


    She has only a hundred yuan on her body, but she has to tear the hundred yuan into two parts, one child in half?


    This child looks lovely and innocent. How can he be so refined?!


    She excuses that she didn''t bring the red envelope, but he even "considerately" prepared two for her!

 Chapter 2208

    "Here..."


    Xiangyu was so embarrassed that she just wanted to cry.


    Small Yi Chen suddenly cool tunnel, "you you, forget it! Grandma is not ready at first sight. She is very poor and can''t get out 200 yuan! "


    The jade inlaid face turned red and red as if it was about to bleed.


    You you show eyebrow wring twist, very discontented way, "grandma is not at all to us, even the red envelope is not prepared, sad to die!"


    Cloud industry Cheng and cloud industry thick look at each other, want to cry, want to laugh, but cloud industry thick, can''t cry and laugh at the same time, feel extremely ashamed, this wife, it''s a shame to lose a big hair!


    He couldn''t see it anymore. He felt that the jade inlaid was really disgraceful. He made the two children laugh and immediately said, "Youyou, xiaoyichen, grandpa has prepared the red envelope for you! Come on! "


    Youyou and xiaoyichen hand in hand come to yunyehou. They see him in a wheelchair and take out two red envelopes from the canvas bag beside him. They were secretly wrapped by yunyehou in advance. They look thick.


    Since he came to the capital, although he is physically disabled, his hometown will give him subsidies regularly, and he can''t stay idle. When Yunye Cheng goes to work, he makes handicrafts or simple work at home, but he also saves a small sum of money, two red envelopes. It doesn''t look thick, but it''s also his intention.


    Chinese New Year''s day, red envelopes always need to be wrapped, more or less, to celebrate.


    Cloud industry Cheng saw, immediately stopped the way, "industry thick, forget it! You don''t have much money on you. You can buy something and eat it yourself! These two children know what you want! "


    "Ah! Brother, it''s new year''s day. I want to give a red bag to my children. I can''t save much money! "


    Cloud industry thick said, determined to give, pull over youyou and small Yi Chen, a person a red bag, into the hands, laughing.


    Youyou takes a look at the thick and rough fingers of Yunye. Some of them are still covered with band aids. You don''t need to think about how the money is earned!


    Xiaoyichen is embarrassed to take it, but youyou squints and smiles, "thank you, grandpa! Wish grandpa good health and a happy New Year


    Said, naturally into the trouser pocket.


    Small Yi Chen saw that you also took over, also took advantage of the situation, smiled to say the new year''s blessing.


    Cloud industry thick gave first, cloud industry Cheng also can''t fall naturally, also gave two little guys a big red envelope.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen rush to express their wishes for the new year and receive the red envelope.


    Xiaoyi Chen is the most lovely one. Unexpectedly, he opens the red envelope of cloud industry Cheng and takes a sneak look at it.


    Youyou comes up to peep. Xiaoyi Chen immediately covers it and warns the tunnel, "what are you doing?"


    "Look! Don''t rob you, cheapskate! "


    Little Yi Chen thief Xi smiled, then reached out to grab his red bag, "show me your first!"


    "No!"


    The two little guys are in a mess.


    Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou laughed and immediately said in a different voice, "two little fools, you have the same amount of red envelopes!"


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    The embarrassment was finally resolved.


    Just with such a "xiamawei", the jade inlay also converged. Sitting at the table, he pretended to be nothing, and ate melon seeds. Finally, he knew how to settle down!


    After a while, youyou runs into the kitchen and prepares the reunion dinner with yunshishi.


    The doorbell rang suddenly.

 Chapter 2209

    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    Cloud industry Cheng immediately stood up to open the door, and suddenly mu Yazhe pressed his shoulder, "Dad, you sit, I''ll open the door."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Yunye Cheng is flattered and smiles. He obediently follows his words and sits down.


    When muyazhe came to the porch and opened the door, he saw Gong Jie at the door.


    "Brother in law?"


    Seeing that he opened the door, Gong Jie also had some accidents. He picked up his eyebrows, but naturally called out that title.


    Mu Yazhe said "hum".


    Today, Gong Jie did not wear the iconic white windbreaker. He was wearing a red shirt inside and a black overcoat outside. The overcoat had a long hem, which stretched over his knees. A pair of black and straight slim pants and black boots made him look proud, tall and upright.


    I don''t know if it''s to conform to the festive days. It''s just that his dark red shirt sets off his white skin and dark eyebrows and eyes. It''s especially charming and cold.


    Few men can handle red shirts.


    He took his hands in the pocket of his coat, stepped in, looked around the living room, but saw several people sitting, although unfamiliar, still sketching his lips, "Happy New Year!"


    "Is this the younger brother of poetry?"


    Cloud industry Cheng laughs.


    At the wedding ceremony, he saw the young man, who had a deep memory because of his excessively similar appearance.


    When Gong Jie saw him, he made a standard English gentleman''s etiquette and smiled, "Well! How do you do, uncle! "


    "Hello Hello! Come, sit! "


    "Cloud industry Cheng hospitality said," reunion dinner has not been done! Eat some melon seeds and peanuts first! "


    When xiaoyichen saw Gong Jie, he immediately greeted him like a happy bird, jumping and dancing around him, chirping, "uncle, happy new year, congratulations on getting rich!"


    The implication, red envelope!


    Gong Jie was stunned for a moment, followed closely and slapped his forehead heavily. Then, with great guilt, he lowered his head and said, "little baby, my uncle forgot to prepare the lucky money. What should I do?"


    "Boom" -


    it''s like the sky explodes and the earth cracks. Xiaoyichen''s face collapses under the attack.


    He was very unhappy with a flat, aggrieved mouth.


    Today, what he is looking forward to most is Gong Jie''s red envelope.


    Last night, in the bed, you you secretly told him that Gong Jie was a super rich man, so to speak, he was rich enough to flow oil and worth hundreds of millions. Last year, when the new year was celebrated, Gong Jie sent you a red envelope, and the form of the red envelope was quite simple and rough. This guy even directly converted ten million US dollars into your account.


    Youyou was also shocked.


    Ten million, or pounds!?


    It''s better than winning the lottery.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes widened after hearing this!


    God!


    He has never seen such a handsome red bag!


    The biggest red envelope he received in the new year was given by muyazhe. It''s millions. It''s astronomical!


    Therefore, Xiaoyi Chen is looking forward to Gong Jie''s red envelope. For this reason, he even has his bank account ready. As a result, Gong Jie tells him that he has not prepared his lucky money.


    Mu Yichen''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Uncle is so mean!"


    little fellow beeps with his mouth, then turns around and make complaints about him.

 Chapter 2210

    Gong Jie chuckles and holds him on his back. Mu Yichen doesn''t want to talk to him. He holds his arms around his chest, turns his face angrily and doesn''t look at him.


    He deliberately teased him, kissed his little pink face, and saw Mu Yichen''s face was upset. He didn''t want to pay any attention to his meaning. He pinched his little hand carefully, and he frowned slightly. "Xiao Yichen, angry?"


    "My uncle is mean! I didn''t even prepare the red envelope. Why should I deal with you? "


    Xiaoyichen complains naturally.


    It happened that yunqingmiao and yunqinli came down from the upstairs. They visited the villa around. They went downstairs and chattered. However, when they got to the living room, they saw Gongjie sitting at the table holding xiaoyichen. Yunqingmiao and yunqinli were like a basin of ice water dripping from the head. Their faces were cool!


    Especially yunqingmiao''s face is so ugly that he will die.


    This man is fresh in her memory. At yunshishi''s wedding ceremony, she wanted to get close to Gong Jie and inquire about his identity. But she touched his sleeve lightly, and then the man poured wine all over her!


    It almost became a shadow in her heart.


    As soon as she saw the man, she shrunk her shoulders in fear and did not dare to go to the table. She hid in the living room like a turtle.


    Yun Qinli, however, was very easy and graceful. She went to the table and sat down beside the jade inlaid.


    "Mom..."


    "Shut up! Be quiet and don''t talk! " Xiangyu immediately warned her.


    Yun Qinli naturally obeyed and closed her mouth obediently.


    At that end, Gong Jie still tried his best to coax Xiaoyi Chen, but Xiaoyi Chen deliberately gave him a slap in the face of no reason.


    Gong Jie had no choice but to find a small and exquisite gift box from his pocket.


    Red envelopes are not prepared because they feel vulgar.


    Instead, he prepared gifts for each of them.


    Originally thought, in the new year''s Eve, after 12 o''clock, and then give them gifts, it can be seen that Xiao Yi Chen now tiger face, sullen appearance, not coax is not good!


    Xiaoyi Chen was in a sullen mood. He felt that the man behind him suddenly looked up and moved his head. Then, the palm spread out in front of him. A delicate and small gift box came into his eyes!


    "No! A new year present for you! " Gong Jie coaxes him gently.


    Little Yi Chen is a little surprised to pick a eyebrow, obviously some accident.


    "New Year present!?"


    "How tacky are red envelopes!"


    Gong Jie hooked his lips and smiled, "I''m prepared for you. You should like it!"


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes were slightly bright, and he took it curiously. He could not wait to open it. Yu Guang saw the thought in Gong Jie''s eyes. Then he cleared his throat and pretended to be reserved. "What gift is it?"


    "I''ll see if I can open it myself!"


    Xiaoyi Chen nods and gently opens the gift box. In the eyes of the public, Xiaoyi Chen takes a gorgeous key from the gift box.


    The key chain adopts the retro design, on which the texture of a luxury yacht is carved, especially exquisite. It can be seen that it is made by hand.


    The shape of the key is particularly unique. According to the overlooking surface of the yacht, the back is marked with a string of nouns - "Star".


    Especially shiny.


    The reason why the word "shiny" is used is that it is literally inlaid with carved diamonds!

 Chapter 2211

    Especially in the center of the tail, inlaid with a carat of diamonds, in the light of the glow, bright and charming.


    If nothing else, the rare diamond inlaid on the key is invaluable.


    Yunqinli and Xiangyu are suddenly shaken by the diamond on the key!


    They don''t know what the key is, but the brilliant diamonds on the key make them open their eyes!


    These diamonds alone, if they are real, are worth a lot of money!?


    Is this moyichen''s New Year gift?!


    Too It''s a bit arrogant, isn''t it!?


    Mu Yichen''s saliva is more insistent


    Star - the world''s first private yacht.


    This private yacht, after countless long construction period, was launched two years ago.


    At that time, Gong Jie bought the ownership for 600 million pounds.


    For this super luxury yacht, the world is all curious about its luxury level, and even many media have been tracking it to see for themselves what the world''s top luxury yacht really looks like!


    This yacht is 170 meters long and 21.5 meters wide. It''s like a huge white castle when it''s on the sea, which fully shows the ambition and boldness of the yacht Builder!


    However, this yacht is not as luxurious on the surface, so simple.


    I don''t want to see who bought this yacht. Such a yacht can''t meet his requirements.


    After Gong Jie bought the yacht, he dragged it back to the shipyard under his name and rebuilt it. In addition, it was equipped with extremely sophisticated defense equipment. After careful transformation, its power was comparable to that of a warship at sea.


    It is not only equipped with intruder reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance systems, but also the top missile defense system in Germany, and equipped with laser protective cover.


    The yacht is equipped with two helipads, a number of small speedboats and supply boats, as well as its own submarine and submarine cabin. The submarine can dive 160 feet into the water and enter the cabin directly from the bottom of the yacht, so that its owner can board the yacht unconsciously.


    Gong Jie also hired 80 crew members.


    Moat Qi''s writing brush made Mu Yichen dumbfounded and widened his eyes, which was obviously unbelievable.


    He also often pays attention to this information, the star, the world''s first luxury yacht. He has seen such relevant reports before.


    Unexpectedly, the first luxury yacht was in his uncle''s hands.


    Now, as a new year gift, my uncle even gave the yacht to himself as a new year gift.


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    He narrowed his eyes and listened to youYou''s salivating words over and over again:


    -- Gong Jie is a super rich man, rich and rich!


    His personal financial resources are enough to buy many developed countries on the front line!


    - he has a lot of money!


    -- very rich!


    -- the rich


    -- money


    Little Yi Chen holds the key to the yacht, which is a piece of pie from the sky. It makes him dizzy.


    It''s said that the yacht cost 600 million pounds when it was bought. In addition to the later magical transformation and equipment cost, it''s no doubt that it will double.


    Even if it''s a billion pounds, how much is it converted into RMB?


    Little Yi Chen calculated in silence.


    Seeing his petrified appearance, Gong Jie also asked anxiously, "why, don''t you like it?"

 Chapter 2212

    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded repeatedly for fear of Gong Jie''s regret. He would like to go back again. He hurriedly protected the gift in his arms and smiled. As soon as he changed the previous coldness and indifference, he put his arms around Gong Jie''s neck and rubbed his handsome face very intimately. "Thank you for your uncle''s New Year gift. I like it very much!"


    "Just like it!"


    "But don''t regret it, uncle! Since the present has been given to me, it can''t be taken back! " Little Yi Chen said warily.


    Gong Jie''s lips twitched for a moment, and he could not help pinching the little guy''s face, dissatisfied with the way, "am I such a stingy person?"


    "Like..."


    Gong Jiemo said, "..."


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed it. "He said uncle is mean, so give me the gift."


    "No!"


    Xiaoyichen hurriedly protects him, leaps down from him, runs towards moyazhe, climbs up to him, hugs moyazhe and complains to him, "Daddy, you want to protect me! Don''t let my uncle take away my present. "


    Gong Jie Yanks at the eyebrow corner and gnaws his teeth.


    This boy!


    I don''t know how grateful I am!


    He did not know that this yacht is very expensive. If he gave it to this boy, he would have cut off a piece of his heart and gave it to him. Even if he didn''t have a good word, he would go to my own place to complain!


    He just wants to hear "uncle is so generous"!


    As a result, he was mean?!


    He can''t be angry.


    "Little Yi Chen, your uncle has money and doesn''t care about this yacht. Don''t you guard him like a thief


    Gong Jie is silent.


    Thief!?


    His brother-in-law is not cute at all. What he said is so ugly.


    What is anti thief!?


    You you heard the noise in the living room, and half of his head came out of the kitchen. Seeing Gong Jie sitting at the table with a black face, he was surprised and said, "Gong Uncle, are you coming? "


    Small Yi Chen sees you you, immediately, raised the yacht key in his hand to him, flaunt wantonly, "you you, you see, the gift my uncle gave me is a luxury yacht!"


    Private luxury yacht


    On the other side, Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou were shocked, while those inlaid with jade and yunqinli were even more shocked.


    They all wondered what kind of gift Gong Jie had given to the little guy. They saw Mu Yichen dancing with excitement. As a result, all the people, except mu Yazhe, were dumbfounded.


    "Yacht?"


    Yunqinli was a little unbelievable, and she doubted in her heart that how could she really send a yacht? At best, it should be a one-to-one simulation model!?


    If moyichen is such a small child, it would be too big to send a real luxury yacht.


    How rich does this man need to be to be able to be so extravagant at all!?


    But Yun Yecheng thinks that Gong Jie''s gift is too valuable!


    Not to mention whether the yacht is a model or a real one, only those on the key that are carved with diamonds and inlaid on it are valuable!


    Is such a gift too valuable for a child.


    As soon as you listen to it, Gong Jie gives xiaoyichen a yacht with such a big hand. He immediately goes to Gong Jie and spreads out his hand to him and asks with a smile, "uncle, have you prepared my new year''s gift?"


    The two kids are exactly the same way to ask for gifts.

 Chapter 2213

    Gong Jie glanced at Youyou, but saw the little guy looking at himself, his eyes shining, as if he was looking at a local old man.


    A mouthful of old blood.


    Gong Jie could not help feeling hurt.


    He covered his heart and said sadly, "I''ll prepare a gift for you, but in the end, I''m also said to be a cheapskate, you you you, please comfort my injured heart..."


    As soon as youyou heard this, he immediately walked over to him, climbed onto his body, sat on his knee, gently stroked his chest with his small, tender hand, and said, "be good, not angry, not angry!"! Uncle, don''t get along with that guy! He hasn''t seen the world. I have seen the world. I know you are rich and generous. I won''t say you are a cheapskate! "


    Youyou''s soft voice soothes him, but Gong Jie doesn''t get cured at all, but he wants to vomit blood even more.


    These two nephews are not cute at all!


    Gong Jie said, "I didn''t prepare your gift."


    "Why?"


    You you wrongly bit the little pink mouth, pointed to little Yi Chen and complained, "you gave him a luxury yacht, but you didn''t prepare my gift!"


    Gong Jie bites his teeth, grabs his curved jaw with one hand, lowers his voice and says, "little rabbit, your private property is no less than mine, and you come here to suck my blood?"


    Youyou stopped his expression, and he smiled, and his lips turned. "Because you are my uncle! Otherwise, you call me Grandpa. I''ll give you a yacht. "


    Gong Jie, "..."


    You you then said, "you know, no one comes to me. I will call you by blood! Uncle, you don''t have to be cheap and be good! If you don''t get my present ready today, hehe This is my place. Be careful I''ll put on your shoes. "


    Come on, cheap or good!?


    Gong Jie was so angry that he almost took a turn. "I call you Grandpa. How about you give me the castle you photographed under your name?"


    "Well, you can do it."


    Gong Jie immediately called, "Grandpa!"


    Bless, "..."


    The face of the little milk bag was blue for a while, and she said, "what a shame!"


    Gong Jie spits out his tongue in a mischievous way. Then he rubs his head in a spoiled way and smiles, "OK, don''t tease you! I have also prepared a new year gift for my little youyou. "


    "What gift?"


    Gong Jie is attached to his ear. "Don''t you always covet the Victoria island I bought last year? As a gift, it''s for you. "


    You you pupil a shrink, surprise extremely, "really?!"


    Gong Jie "hum" a, "is not very moved?"


    "My uncle is very generous! I love you so much! " Youyou hugs his shoulder, cheers excitedly and smiles.


    Gong Jie Ao Jiao tunnel, "that doesn''t mean that, to uncle''s thanks?"


    Without hesitation, youyou raised Gong Jie''s jaw with one hand, and the tender little face slowly bullied his handsome face. Then, he kissed his thin lips gracefully, and breathed like orchid, "thank you!"


    This is his way of expressing intimacy with cloud poetry, which has become a habit.


    However, Gong Jie was shocked by the intimate kiss, his eyes widened, and his belly covered his lips lightly. Some accidents happened.


    "You you take the opportunity to offend me..." Gong Jie complains.


    Youyou rolled his eyes. "Don''t you want me to thank you?"

 Chapter 2214

    Gong Jie asked coolly, "so the way you thank your uncle is to take his first kiss away?"


    ¡°-0-¡­¡­¡± Youyou took a breath of cool air and stared at him in disbelief. Obviously, he doubted his words, "so..."


    You you suddenly deceived him, which means deep tone and said, "uncle or pure little virgin?"


    "Fart!"


    Gong Jie''s face was red, and he was so shy that he was about to bleed. He said seriously, "my uncle is so big, he has been fighting in the battlefield, and he points out the river and the mountain!"


    "Bragging."


    You you covered his mouth and sniggered, "what else can you tell us? What can I do for you? "


    Gong Jie is unparalleled in embarrassment.


    In his twenties, he was ridiculed by a seven-year-old boy. His mind was not balanced.


    Gong Jie glanced at Youyou, who was still laughing, and said coldly, "hum! I don''t know you! "


    "Haha, hard to talk!"


    Youyou laughs at him, suddenly thinks of something, shakes his head and says, "I said, no wonder when I saw your real person for the first time, I felt a kind of forbidden / desire breath on you. It turns out that my uncle is so pure, come here, do you want me to teach you how to kiss..."


    "Go away!" Gong Jie pushes him.


    Youyou is determined to flirt with him. He hugs his neck and pouts his mouth to send it to his thin lips.


    "Xiao Jie, here you are!"


    The voice of Yun''s poetry suddenly sounded.


    Youyou suddenly stops and looks back together with Gong Jie. He sees yunshishi standing at the kitchen door, smiling like a flower. "It''s just the right time. It''s going to be dinner!"


    With that, yunshishi plunged into the kitchen again.


    You you make a look at him. "Why don''t you help Mommy?"


    Gong Jie "hum" a, stood up and went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, yunshishi is carefully ironing. She puts a spoonful of chicken essence, scoops up a mouthful of soup, carefully blows it, and gently sips it to taste it.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie could not help bending his eyes gently. Then, he approached her silently, suddenly reached out his hand, hugged her waist from behind, and gently put his chin on her shoulder.


    Yunshishi was shocked. Looking back, he saw Gong Jie. He breathed a sigh and said, "Xiao Jie, how can you walk in without a voice? It''s like a cat!"


    "That''s my sister''s concentration!"


    Gong Jie glanced at her hand, "are you cooking soup?"


    "Well! Do you want to taste the pork chop soup? "


    Gong Jie nodded and looked forward to it.


    As soon as yunshishi was about to start, Gong Jie suddenly reached out, took her hand, took the spoon in her hand, ran away a small spoon, took a sip gently, and suddenly his eyes brightened unexpectedly, "yes!"


    "What''s good?"


    Yunshishi protested and said, "Hello, Hello! Do you look down on me a little bit?! Is my craft as bad as you think? "


    "I''ve never tasted your craft! This is probably the first time, isn''t it? "


    What is the first time? I cooked noodles for you when I was a child! "


    Gong Jie is cold perspiration for a while, chilly tunnel, "bubble noodles also calculate?"


    "What''s wrong with instant noodles?! You can''t cook noodles yet! "


    Gong Jie says something.


    Please, that''s his laziness.


    Gong Jie said again, "give me a piece of spareribs to taste."


    "Well!"

 Chapter 2215

    "Well!"


    Yunshishi nodded, then carefully picked up a chopstick with chopsticks, carefully held it with his hands, gently blowing and blowing, for fear that the chopsticks just out of the pot would burn him. "Be careful of scalding!"


    Gong Jie was greedy. He was just about to go up and take a bite.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know where to put out a broad palm, which pushed him to one side coldly.


    Before yunshishi''s reaction, Yu Guang saw a tall figure slowly bullying near. Muyazhe did not know when he went into the kitchen. He pushed Gong Jie away, calmly grasped yunshishi''s wrist, and naturally took the ribs into his mouth.


    The lips of Yunshi''s poems twitch for a moment, "..."


    Gong Jie responds and looks up. He sees that mu Yazhe embraces Yun Shishi''s shoulder and chews his mouth, but his eyes are watching him carefully.


    When did he come in?!


    Looking back on the one that was pushed just now, it must be this guy!


    Just now, muyazhe saw Gong Jie walk into the kitchen and follow him closely. As soon as he got to the kitchen door, he saw a man holding his woman''s waist openly and lying on her shoulder


    Although, this man is his rightful brother-in-law, but this picture, he how to see all feel extremely eyesore.


    So, just when Yun Shishi was about to feed him ribs, mu Yazhe walked over and pushed Gong Jie away, then he joined in, like declaring sovereignty, and took Yun Shishi into his arms.


    Gong Jie saw it, squinted softly, and snorted coldly.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing?"


    Moya philosophy straight gas strong tunnel, "come to fight."


    Fight?!


    Ghost letter!


    Clearly do not want to see him and his sister too close!


    Gong Jie gnashes his teeth - that''s why he doesn''t want his sister to marry!


    Without any reason, more men appear in the elder sister''s world, and compete with him for elder sister''s favor, the key is


    This competition is justified!


    He has no room to argue.


    Gong Jie''s mind was particularly unbalanced. He glanced at him, but saw that mu Yazhe looked at him as if he were looking at an aggressor.


    The two men are opposite to each other. In the air, they can''t help colliding with the current. The electric light sparks are general and invisible!


    Yunshishi was sweating for a while. He sandwiched two ribs with chopsticks. One of them stuck one in his mouth and then pushed two people out: "you go back to your place and sit! Don''t get in the way here! "


    "Madam..."


    "Sister..."


    "Bang!"


    The kitchen door slammed shut.


    The two men closed the door together, touched the ashes, turned around angrily, and looked at each other repetitively.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen sit on one side, and then take a look at each other. They give each other a look. The two little guys walk over and hold a man''s arm.


    Small Yi Chen is holding mu Yazhe''s arm, pushing him to sit back at the table, urging, "Daddy, you don''t want to toss about! You''re the only one who goes to the kitchen to fight. It''s not chaos! Sit still! "


    Youyou then takes Gong Jie to sit down opposite to muyazhe and admonishes him, "uncle, do it well, and dinner will begin soon!"


    With that, the two little guys hook into the kitchen and start fighting.


    Muyazhe and Gong Jie look at each other silently. They hum coldly and turn their heads. No one is satisfied.

 Chapter 2216

    Youyou and xiaoyichen present the table with rich delicacies.


    "Dinner!"


    Laughter on the table.


    Yunshi and Yunye are full of wine for Yunye Cheng and Yunye. As for the jade inlaid mother and daughter, they also learn to have a quiet meal. They don''t say a word at all. Yunqinli is witty. Occasionally, they take over the conversation and say a few pleasant words, which soon melt into the happy atmosphere.


    After half a tour of wine, Gong Jie intentionally and muyazhe bar, two men face to face sitting, Leng is dry a bottle of white wine.


    Of course, Gong Jie took the lead in provoking the war. He poured half a cup of white wine first, raised his eyebrows in the direction of muyashen, and then raised his wrist and gave a toast.


    That look is undoubtedly a red / naked / naked provocation!


    Gong Jie''s toast, is there any truth that mu Yazhe doesn''t recognize.


    After all, he is old. Besides, my brother-in-law has a toast. Is there any way of stage fright?


    So, two men you a cup I a cup, Leng is dry more than two Jin of white wine, a group of people in the side to see.


    What''s more, they were drunk for two Jin, but there was no sign of being drunk. If they had been drinking like this, they would have been drunk for a long time. They would have been lying on the table and had no consciousness at this time!


    These two men are good. They have dried up more than two Jin of white wine. Both bottles of white wine have reached the bottom. Gong Jie and mu Yazhe seem to be enjoying it.


    Just kidding.


    Gong Jie''s drinking capacity in these years is not in vain.


    I still remember that once I was trapped in the war zone and broke through the war with a group of mercenaries from Russia / Romania / Sri Lanka. When I was sleepy or tired on the road, I would have some vodka to take care of myself.


    Those Russian people are especially cruel. Sometimes there is no vodka. Go to the medical team to search for some medical alcohol, mix some water and pour it directly into the stomach.


    After years of training, his drinking capacity has been very considerable!


    Where''s muyazhe? Of course, it''s hard to admit defeat.


    He has experienced many such scenes since he was a child. No matter for dinner or wine, when he was very young, he began to drink wine. The amount of wine was practised since childhood, first from red wine, slowly, and then, white wine, foreign wine, vodka, and a lot of spirits.


    Therefore, he and Gong Jie put together, the amount of wine is also equal, no one will let anyone.


    You you can''t see from the side. These two guys don''t drink with one sip. They either don''t drink or just dry up.


    This


    Isn''t the combat effectiveness terrible?!


    Does it mean that the liquor is mixed with water?


    With such a question in mind, you you picked up the glass curiously, licked the white liquor with your little tongue, and just got a drop of it, and then he was choked by it. It was so hot that he rolled his eyes, "tut tut" for half a day, and his face was red suddenly!


    "Hahaha --"


    Yunye Cheng was made to laugh and deliberately teased him, "you you you, is the wine good to drink


    "Cloud industry thick chuckles a way," such a young age wants to learn adult to drink, have promising


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden snowfall outside the window.


    The snow fell suddenly and hurriedly, but for a long time, a thin layer of snow piled up on the ground, trees and roofs.


    In a short time, the snow was much thicker.


    There are pedestrians passing by. At this moment, there is snow on the road.

 Chapter 2217

    People walk by, leaving a row of footprints of different depths.


    Xiangmin stroll is a villa and villa designed by a retro castle. After the snow falls, it feels like a fairy tale world!


    Xiaoyichen excitedly points out of the window and says, "Wow! It''s snowing! It''s snowing! We can have a snowball fight later! "


    Youyou pretends to be reserved. He eats in a sullen way. Xiaoyi Chen suddenly pulls his sleeve and agitates, "Youyou, let''s play with the snow!"


    "Well, I don''t want to play such a childish game with you!"


    You you Ao Jiao said, but the mouth so disgusted, the action of eating has accelerated a lot.


    God knows how much he looks forward to snowball fights!


    In the past, when it snowed in winter, yunshishi was not allowed to go out to play with the snow.


    After all, because of his weakness, if he runs to play in the snow, suffers from the cold, if he is infected with the wind and cold, he can''t recover his vitality without half a month.


    Plus, it''s really boring to play with snow alone.


    But even so, when it snows, the little guy is still excited!


    Therefore, youyou will carry the cloud poems and sneak out, even if a person hides in a corner and makes a small snowman, it is also satisfaction.


    After the reunion dinner, youyou and xiaoyichen pester Gong Jie to make a snowman outside the house. It''s not enough to drag on a gong Jie. Youyou must take mu Yazhe with you to fight snowball.


    Muyazhe is silent. He looks at the two little guys who are covetous. Who said just now, don''t play the childish game of snowball fight!?


    Aware of muyazhe''s teasing and pondering look, Youyou, who had just put on gloves and hat, glanced at him, then with a red face and a clear throat, said solemnly, "little Yichen wants to play! I just accompany him! "


    This sounds like a perfect excuse, but it is despised by Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen.


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "you you, I think you want to play the snowball battle! Do you want to play? What is playing with me? "


    Youyou''s face is redder. He says angrily, "shut up! Who says I want to play? Haven''t you always encouraged me to have a snowball fight? I''m not here to stay with you? "


    "What a grand excuse!" Small Yi Chen unexpectedly came out an idiom from the mouth, "you obviously want to play!"


    "Who said it! I''m playing with you! "


    "You want to play!"


    Two little guys just quarreled and led Gong Jie and mu Yazhe out to play with the snow.


    Cloud poetry can''t help worrying.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are OK. They know how to behave.


    Two guys, muyazhe and Gong Jie, should not stage a simple snow battle into a bloody war?!


    She couldn''t help but give a wake-up call.


    Yunye Cheng and Yunye Hou are half drunk. Yunshishi helps two people to the guest room on the second floor to rest. When they go downstairs, they see Xiangyu standing at the stairway entrance, looking at her with some embarrassment, as if they have something to say to her.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "Poetry is like this..."


    Xiangyu eyebrow greeted him with a smile, politely exchanged a few words first, and then confessed his mind, "actually, poetry, this year''s new year''s money for two children is not from my aunt, but from me! I''m sorry to say that, but I''d like to make it clear to you, because at the end of this year, all the expenses are added up, and we have to spend everywhere, and we can''t get rid of the pot! "

 Chapter 2218

    "This year, the children''s new year''s red envelopes can''t be made up, but next year I will definitely make them up!"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, and then hook up the lip, "red packets, what, just talk about the mind, a picture of a joy, don''t pay attention to the heart."


    "Ah! I''ve been moved by your consideration! "


    As Xiangyu said, she suddenly looked at her carefully and said, "poetry, is this villa bought by your father?"


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi shook his head and said with a smile, "this villa was bought by my husband. It was intended to be a wedding house, but he said that this villa is too stingy as a wedding house!"


    But she said so plainly, but in the heart of the jade set off a shock to the waves.


    Yun Qinli and Yun Qingmiao, who were sitting beside, also listened to the conversation of the two people by ear. At the first hearing of Yun Shishi, they said lightly that the villa, as a wedding room, was too stingy and couldn''t help but blush!


    This villa is small?!


    It''s more than 300 square meters. It''s not even two floors underground. It''s more than 300 square meters. There are eight rooms on the fourth floor. It''s no problem for the fourth generation to live together.


    As a newly married couple''s wedding room, it''s still small?!


    It''s a little too loud, isn''t it!?


    Cloud Qingmiao can''t help but whisper, "what does this brother-in-law do? Why are you so rich? "


    "You can have such a big wedding on a private island. Brother in law must have a big start. Is that still a question?! So rich, what is this villa! In our eyes, valuable things are as light as a feather in his eyes! " Said Yun Qinli.


    Yunqingmiao''s eyes were redder, and he bit his lips to death.


    Sometimes, some things are really unfair.


    It''s really unfair.


    Like such a villa, what does yunqingmiao yearn for?!


    Four floors above the ground, two floors below the ground, even the upper and lower floors of the attic, a wide area, garden houses, luxurious decoration is not beautiful!


    Such a villa is located in the land of gold and earth. If she wants to own it, she will spend her whole life in fear of being unable to touch it!


    Only cloud poetry, easily get all this!


    Why?!


    Isn''t it because she married a rich husband?!


    If it wasn''t for her brother-in-law who was so rich and could live in such a high-grade villa area at the level of yunshishi!?


    Yunqinli is also jealous. If she can stay in such a villa for one night, don''t mention how happy she is!


    She felt that the girl living in such a villa, just like the princess, was elegant and arrogant!


    But all this, she can only imagine!


    "How small is the villa?"


    "The villa is very big," said Xiangyu enviously. "You are newly married. The little couple and two children live together. It is very spacious! There''s no need to buy any more! "


    "The new house has been set. Muyazhe has already arranged it. Before the wedding banquet, he may move to a new house."


    "New home?"


    Xiangyu listened, slightly widened his eyes, and asked curiously, "has your new home been settled?"


    "Well!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Yunshan poetry."


    "Yunshan poetry!"


    Yunqingmiao suddenly stood up excitedly. Yunqinli glanced at her and thought that her excitement was different from abnormal. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the most expensive villa in the whole capital! There is no price in the market! "

 Chapter 2219

    How do you know


    Yunqingmiao said, "because, I know where a star also lives. It''s said that she spent several hundred million yuan to buy a luxurious house in Yunshan poetic style. There are media reporters sneaking into the villa garden and shooting several pictures, which are very beautiful!"


    Listen to Xiangyu, what a surprise.


    Yun Shifu''s face was expressionless, but he said softly, "Yun Shiyi is a real estate developed by Yazhe before, because this villa garden means a lot to him. After we move in, we will probably not change our residence again!"


    Yunshan is located on a mountain with excellent fengshui, elegant and charming environment, picturesque landscape.


    Previously, for the convenience of transportation, Mu spent a lot of money to trim a mountain road. Now, the underground tunnel will be completed soon. It should be much more convenient to go back and forth from the city.


    Xiangyu asked, "what about the villa here?"


    "Probably Let it be vacant for the time being. "


    "Empty!?"


    Xiangyu bit the lip and sighed, "what a pity for such a beautiful villa!"


    In fact, this sentence has an implication. It is a pity that such a beautiful villa is vacant and uninhabited.


    They don''t sell or rent them. Since they are vacant, it''s better to leave them to live!


    In this way, they also saved a rent, didn''t they!?


    But the jade inlaid is witty, but it can''t be said clearly. It''s hard to avoid being too cheeky. Therefore, we can only knock on the sidelines, remind Yun Shishi and invite them to move into the villa.


    Yunshishi is very clever. He immediately understood the meaning of the jade inlaid words, but pretended not to understand and smiled, "there are many properties under his name, most of them are vacant. In the future, there may be several auctions! "


    Yunqinli suddenly wondered, "sister Shishi, what does brother-in-law do? And money! There are so many real estate and so many villas under his name. Should he be worth hundreds of millions


    Yunshishi just smiled, turned around and began to clean up the table.


    Xiangyu stared at them and pretended to hate iron but not steel tunnel in front of Yunshi poem, "Qingmiao, Qinli, learn more! Don''t envy her just how happy she is now. She suffered a lot at the beginning! Now the life is better. It''s not because I know people with insight and marry such an excellent man as your brother-in-law! Therefore, when you talk about the object, you should polish your eyes a little, find a good condition, and live a good life like poetry in the future! "


    The movement of Yun''s poems suddenly froze.


    The flattering words on the surface of Xiangyu fell into her ears, but they were not very pleasant to hear.


    Her implication, she can have such a superior life, all rely on men!


    But the uncomfortable thing about this is that it seems that she coveted the fact that he was very valuable, so she chose to marry him and stay with him!


    But in fact?


    No matter poor, noble or humble, even if it''s just a small dwelling, she feels satisfied.


    The definition of home is not so big.


    But back home, to see their beloved, harmony and warmth, this is her ideal home.


    Yun Qingmiao and Yun Qinli are still there admiring the truth, "sister Shi Shi is so lucky! To meet such a perfect man as my brother-in-law! "


    "If it was me, it would be a dream to wake up with a smile!"

 Chapter 2220

    Yunshishi turns around and suddenly smiles, "I''m really lucky. The man I love loves me, too. How many people can''t be lucky! "


    "How can love alone? Love is important, material is also essential! " Yun Qingmiao said in a forthright and vigorous way, "if you want to find a man, you should choose one with excellent conditions."


    Xiangyu also said, "poetry, you see, the young people are not young, older than you, your children are seven years old, she has no object!"! Or, you see, introduce a good man to us


    Cloud Qingmiao is shy, stamp and stamp, "Mom! What do you say? "


    Despite the superficial coquetry, the heart is full of expectation!


    Not to mention the others, just pick one in the circle of moyazhe''s friends, all of them are candidates with considerable strength.


    If she can climb up to a man of such noble status as mu Yazhe, then she will be able to live and clothe her whole life, and will be able to show her splendor and wealth just like cloud poetry!


    Yunqingmiao''s abacus is very precise.


    But Yun Shishi smiled and said, "it''s not difficult to find a man with good conditions. All of Yazhe''s friends have excellent conditions."


    "That''s good!"


    Xiangyu said excitedly, "poetry, you can help. If you can lead the red line, it would be better to introduce it!"


    "The key is..." However, Yunshi suddenly hesitated.


    "What''s the point?"


    Yunqingmiao and Xiangyu stare at her nervously.


    "The key is that you can see others, and they don''t necessarily see you."


    Yunqingmiao was hit hard, and his face was very blue. He clenched his fist and held his lip reluctantly.


    Inlaid jade some awkward way, "poem, how can you say so?"


    Cloud poetry picked the eyebrows, but didn''t think so. He said with every word, "no one else can see it. First, we should pay attention to appearance, good-looking, big chest and cocky butt. Second, we should have high culture, high education, good family background and good education. Third, we should be able to vote. Otherwise, people are so excellent. Why do we like you? "


    Xiangyu is speechless for a while. He is blinded by a few words of Yunshi poem and blushes. He wants to refute clearly, but listen to Yunshi poem and say, "it''s not wishful thinking to have an excellent belonging. But if you are not good enough, you have such a high vision, handsome appearance, good family background, and more money and power, then are you the only one who lacks fans around you? This is not a fairy tale. Even if Cinderella finally married the prince, it is because she is beautiful and kind enough! It''s better to think about how to make yourself a better girl than trying to climb a high branch


    Said, she smiled gracefully, and said, "young people, don''t envy anyone, happiness is not coming, it''s up to them."


    With that, yunshishi slowly brought the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen.


    On the surface, yunqingmiao managed to keep calm, but his anger was hard to calm. His chest was constantly fluctuating. After a long silence, he lowered his voice severely and said, "I don''t know why! If I marry a rich man, I will not be allowed to think about it! "


    "There is a kind of person in the world who can''t see others better than himself! It''s just like the poem elder sister! " Yun Qinli is fanning the flames.

 Chapter 2221

    Yun Qingmiao was upset at first. He was provoked by Yun Qinli''s three words and two words. He was full of anger and had no place to let it out. However, his voice could not help raising a few points, "hum! She also said that women should be independent!? But what about her? It''s not because of my brother-in-law that we can have such a good day?! Can she live in such a beautiful villa on her own? Can you wear so many beautiful clothes?! I don''t rely on men. Why do I want to marry a good home? I satirize my delusion in a roundabout way?! Don''t I deserve to marry a rich family? "


    In the kitchen, Yun Shishi hears the murmur of Yun Qingmiao''s discontent, and frowns slightly.


    The biggest conflict between women is jealousy.


    However, she was not angry at all.


    People envy you only because they are good enough and lucky enough.


    What''s more, yunqingmiao said well.


    Muyazhe did pay a lot for her. All that she got, including Youyou, was the luck that this man gave her.


    She was grateful and cherished.


    Maybe before that, standing in front of moyazhe, she was still a little ashamed of herself. She worked hard to make herself better, so that she could be worthy of him.


    But it was just her pride.


    Now she doesn''t want so much.


    She originally thought that women should be independent, but that was before there was no mojaer.


    God created men and women, there is no so-called equality between men and women.


    Men have more inborn advantages than women, no matter their strength, ability or sense of responsibility.


    And women have more tenderness and delicacy than men.


    The two are inherently interdependent.


    Women should be independent, but if men are good enough to take on responsibilities, then it''s better to rely on them peacefully.


    Women yearn for such a dependence.


    And men, also rely on such a dependence.


    She smiled disapprovingly, turned on the tap and washed the dishes.


    Cloud Qingmiao heard the sound of water rushing from the kitchen, and her mood became more and more complicated.


    She clenched her fist to death, and pressed her lips wrongly, but Xiangyu said, "what do you know? It''s a sense of superiority. Poetry is now easy to live, married a good husband, into a rich family, and a pair of lovely baby, this is a typical mother by the son, but I see her, such a blessing will not be long! She is so arrogant, and there is no difference between those upstarts! Isn''t it a bit of luck? "


    Yunqinli also said, "Oh, pity us, and only envy! Mom, you see, we''re here to get angry! She looks low-key on the surface, but she''s not showing off to us in disguise? She said that, just to show us how excellent she is! "


    Xiangyu went over and said, "OK! Don''t let her hear you. "


    Yun Qingmiao murmured displeasantly, "that''s it! Did Qin Li say anything wrong? What else did she say: "people are so excellent. Why do they look up to you?" she didn''t think about herself. Her brother-in-law is so excellent. Why do they look up to her? "


    "Because she is a cloud poem."


    Suddenly, the voice of moyazhe came from the door.


    The mother and daughter were surprised and raised their heads abruptly, but they saw that at some time, mu Yazhe appeared at the door.


    Originally, the door was hidden, not closed at all.

 Chapter 2222

    Originally, the door was hidden, not closed at all.


    Two small milk bags played with snow outside. Now, the snow is getting bigger. Gong Jie and two small milk bags formed a team to play with snow, and they were run by Xiao Yichen, whose fighting power was so high.


    At first, muyazhe didn''t participate in the game, but youyou said, let him play together. He and the first team of muyazhe, and let xiaoyichen and Gongjie play together.


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was satisfied and encouraged him to participate.


    Muyazhe decides to come back and take a pair of gloves and join the "battlefield". As soon as he gets to the door, he hears the voices of his mother and daughter.


    His ear power was very sharp, and he heard yunqingmiao''s hateful murmur at once. Therefore, he stood at the door and looked at them coldly. There was hardly any hiding and disgusting words.


    When Xiangyu three saw him standing at the door, they seemed to listen to all the complaints they had just made to yunshishi. For a while, they felt extremely embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Especially Yun Qingmiao stood up nervously and looked at him with fear. He shrunk his shoulders and turned red.


    "Brother in law You When did you come in? "


    She shrank behind the jade inlaid, obviously feeling guilty.


    She didn''t know how much she had just told the man, so she was guilty.


    Muyazhe coldly curled his thin lips. Then, he slowly approached them for a few steps. At a distance of only three or four meters from them, he stopped and slowly escaped. "I don''t like anyone talking about my wife behind my back, even if they are close to each other. It''s annoying of you to chew your tongue like this. "


    Mingming''s words were not particularly harsh. However, speaking from the mouth of muyazhe, he was full of ridicule and disgust, with a kind of murderous and bullying momentum. Yunqingmiao''s body was slightly shaken and almost did not stand firm.


    "Don''t spoil your sister so much. We shouldn''t talk about her, but she first..."


    "I don''t want to spoil her. I don''t want you to stand here and point to three or four?!"


    "You''re not welcome here, get out of here," he said


    "Brother in law..."


    "Shut up!" Mu Yazhe''s cold and extremely cold eyes fell on them, and his tone was irresistible.


    Yun Qingmiao swallowed the words that rushed out of her mouth. She took a deep breath and looked at the closed door of the kitchen, but she didn''t know where she had some courage. Either because of extreme jealousy or some aspect of unhappiness, she didn''t say, "why!? Isn''t that fair!? Why can she put on such a high attitude, just like a spoiled princess, being spoiled in the palm of her heart?! And we only complain a few words, there is no room for this!? Besides, what''s wrong with me?! What''s the best about her!? When I was 18, I had a baby. I was pregnant before I was married. I didn''t know how to behave in such a pair of broken shoes. I don''t know what to be proud of! "


    "Pa -".


    Muyazhe''s face was terrible, and he slapped his face when he raised his hand.


    He never beats a woman. In his cognition, the man who beats a woman is a scum.


    But when yunqingmiao said that like venting, he was almost out of control, and unconsciously slapped his face.


    He can''t stand anyone, to describe his woman with such vulgar adjectives!

 Chapter 2223

    Muyazhe stepped forward and grabbed her throat. His palm was wide and big, almost right in one hand. He strangled yunqingmiao''s throat joint to death!


    With a slight grip, the whole face of yunqingmiao changed, his face was red and his forehead was covered with blue tendons.


    "Put Let go... "


    The strength of the man''s hands is really terrible, as if he could squeeze her throat out in the next second!


    In his hands, the asphyxiation of almost destroying the sky and destroying the roof came. Yunqingmiao felt like a tiny ant, almost struggling, beating and beating again and again, and it was hard to get out of his hands!


    "Save Help... "


    Cloud Qingmiao feels that this man is making a great effort, as if he is going to strangle her. The strength in his hand is so great.


    Xiangyu was shocked by the sudden change. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he came back and hurried forward to tangle yunqingmiao out of the hands of muyazhe.


    But she seems to underestimate the strength of muyazhe''s hand. As she begged for mercy, she broke his hand one finger at a time. However, the man''s fingers, like steel nails, seemed to hang on yunqingmiao''s neck. No matter how hard the jade inlaid tried, they were still.


    Yunqinli also panicked. She was scared to one side. Her face was like a wax statue.


    "Let go! Please It will be fatal! "


    The kitchen door suddenly opened.


    Cloud poetry came out and saw this scene, but it was not surprised. It was so calm that it was different from the normal.


    She watched it silently for a long time, until yunqingmiao fainted. She stepped forward, grasped moyazhe''s wrist, and said softly, "don''t be angry, let go."


    Muyazhe is still not loose.


    "Darling."


    Yun Shishi stood on tiptoe and pecked at him gently.


    Muyazhe let go of his hand.


    Yunqingmiao''s body was suddenly out of the grip. Due to the inertia of the gravity, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    She just fell on the ground, covering her neck and coughing crazily. Her whole face turned red all the way to the root of her neck. Her eyes felt like they were rising. Just when she coughed hard, her neck was suddenly picked up again.


    She raised her head in a panic, but her eyes were indifferent to shangyun''s poems.


    Yunshishi grabbed her collar in one hand and lifted her up from the ground. She didn''t know where she was so powerful. She grabbed her in one hand and slapped her in the other.


    "Pa" is loud and loud.


    Yunqingmiao was completely stunned by this slap, and his eyes were red and his lips were shaking.


    "I have always been very polite to you, thinking that you are half of my family, so I also take care of you. But I think I''m a little self righteous? Good to a dog, the dog also knows to beg for mercy to you. But what about you? Dogs are not so good. "


    Xiangyu felt humiliated and cried out in disappointment, "poetry! How can you talk like this!? What is a dog better than a dog? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yun Shishi doesn''t look at her either. He stares at Yun Qingmiao, and suddenly smiles coldly, "how am I doing? How is my marriage? Do you need to comment?"?! Even if you don''t live well, you don''t have to beg me like a beggar!? Are you poor? Is it reasonable to be poor?! If you want to get respect from others, at least respect yourself first? "

 Chapter 2224

    Cloud poetry finished, away from the cloud Qingmiao.


    Yunqingmiao stumbled back a few steps, and yunqinli bumped together, a line of tears fell from the corner of the eye.


    They thought that yunshishi was just like water. If they could make it into any shape, it would be so terrible to see her angry for the first time.


    "Not yet?!"


    The cloud poetry reminds coldly.


    Yunqingmiao''s shoulders heaved a few times. Suddenly, in a fit of anger, he picked up the bag beside him and almost rushed out of the door.


    "Young people!"


    Xiangyu catches up and shouts, looks at yunqinli and looks at muyazhe carefully. In embarrassment, he doesn''t care so much. He chases out with yunqinli.


    "Stop!"


    Xiangyu stops abruptly and turns around.


    "I warn you that you are not allowed to disturb our family, including uncle yehou. Besides, my business, take care of your mouth! Otherwise, I will not be so easy to talk! "


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    As soon as yunshishi turned around, his arm was grasped by the man and swept into his arms.


    "Little thing, how can it be so fierce all of a sudden?"


    In a happy mood, muyazhe ravaged her little face and couldn''t let it go.


    Just now I saw her attack, and unexpectedly I thought it was very lovely.


    It''s rare that she''s out of control. Maybe she''s in a hurry?


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Like coaxing a child, muyazhe gently stroked her hair and comforted her, "I''m not angry, darling..."


    Yunshishi, in a cold sweat, suddenly pushed him away, speechless, "Hey, where are you coaxing me like a puppy?"


    You you suddenly ran into the house, stood at the door, and asked suspiciously, "Mommy, what happened just now? I just saw the old witch and two little witches leave angrily... "


    Suddenly thinking of something, youyou''s face suddenly darkened and asked doubtfully, "are three bad people bullying Mommy?"


    Yunshishi''s lips twitched for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that the father and son were spoiling her for children. Then he pushed moyazhe to the door, "OK! All right! The bad guys have been beaten and run away by mommy. Are you going to fight snowball


    "Mommy..."


    Youyou suddenly took a sympathetic look at his Laozi and said, "if there''s a snowball fight, give daddy a pair of gloves, will you?"


    Yun Shishi looked down and found that moyazhe''s right hand was red with cold. She spat out her tongue and said, "wait for me."


    She ran to the cloakroom, pulled out a pair of gloves, came out and put them on for moyazhe, and urged, "OK, go!"


    "Mommy, aren''t you together?"


    "Mommy is afraid of the cold, so she won''t be with you. Let daddy play with you."


    Say, cloud poem says again, "wait a moment, come back together to make dumplings."


    Youyou takes a look at yunshishi''s light air, which calms his heart and makes his tongue stick out. "OK, Mommy first prepares the dumpling stuffing. We will make dumplings together later."


    With that, he can''t wait to run out of the house holding the hand of moyazhe.


    Yunshishi goes back to the kitchen and puts the cleaned dishes into the dishwasher. Then, he takes off his apron, goes to the terrace, leans against the window and looks into the yard in silence.


    From her point of view, I can watch the war.


    However, after a while, youyou and muyazhe worked together to build a "trench" and build a solid fortress with snow.

 Chapter 2225

    In the courtyard, four people are divided into two groups, youyou and muyazhe, Gong Jie and xiaoyichen. However, in the view of this group, xiaoyichen''s square array is more powerful.


    Gong Jieyin smiles and shakes hands with Xiao Yichen. Then his uncle and nephew talk hard to each other, "you''re finished. Be careful not to be blasted by us."


    You you didn''t admit defeat. "Uncle, don''t underestimate the fighting power of me and daddy, don''t put cruel words in front of them, and finally they beat me and daddy to pieces!"


    When Yun Shishi heard it, he chuckled.


    In a short time, youyou and muyazhe worked together to build a "trench" and build a solid fortress with snow.


    It has to be said that youyou has a "talent" for snowball fights. When building a fortress, he still knows that it''s not solid to build a snow base, so he doesn''t know where he found some abandoned bricks. First, he built a small fortress wall, and then he covered it with snow.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were straight at one side.


    Youyou said, "Daddy, what are you doing? Prepare the ammunition. "


    Mu Yazhe was despised for a while, snorted coldly, haughty for a while, then squatted beside him, silently preparing ammunition.


    "Make the snowball bigger! Squeeze it with your hand, or it will break up. "


    Youyou makes a good fortress, squats on the ground, starts to pinch snowballs, and then starts to issue tactics endlessly, "wait a moment, I''m responsible for defense, production of ammunition, you''re responsible for attack."


    Muyazhe nodded obediently, like a obedient soldier.


    What about youyou?


    However, it has the momentum of leading the army and guiding the country.


    In a moment, the snowball will be ready.


    Youyou said again, "don''t be reserved, don''t have the burden of idols, attack crazily until they kneel to beg for mercy!"


    Muyazhe imagined Gong Jie kneeling in front of him to beg for mercy, and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    OK, go to war!


    Gong Jie hasn''t built a good fortress there. Although Xiao Yichen has a strong fighting capacity, his work behind the scenes is clumsy. Compared with the "technical and manual emperor" like you you you, what about Gong Jie?


    It''s not much better.


    You you have made snowballs. They even build half of the fortress.


    Uncle and nephew are still studying how to build the fortress strong enough. A wave of attacks by muyazhe and youyou have already come.


    A solid snowball smashed over, "Dong" made a sound and hit Gong Jie''s head.


    "Ow!"


    Gong Jie screamed and fell to the ground.


    Little Yi Chen was stunned.


    Generally speaking, snowballs hit people, and they will soon disperse and become broken snow.


    But youyou and muyazhe have come up with the research. In the snowball fight, the snowball has to be pinched a little tighter. They pinched the water of the snow. They don''t know how strong muyazhe''s hand is. A mass of snow was pinched into an ice hockey ball and smashed on Gong Jie''s head, but it didn''t break. It can be seen how tight it is.


    Such a snowball, hit people, is the most painful, like a hard stone.


    Gong Jie just got up from the ground with his forehead covered. Muyazhe "brushed" two snowballs again. He seems to have a precise goal. The three snowballs are all focused on Gong Jie''s forehead.


    Gong Jie, who was attacked three times in a row, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2226

    Gong Jie, who was attacked three times in a row, fell to the ground.


    Youyou laughs wildly and says, "my uncle is weak!"


    Yunshishi can''t help it anymore, and he laughs with it.


    Weak chicken!?


    Gong Jie was so angry that he got up from the ground. Maybe he was so excited that he grabbed a mass of snow from the fortress that Mu Yichen hadn''t built. He pinched it a little and then smashed it at mu Yazhe.


    However, muyazhe walked in a gorgeous way and dodged quickly.


    The snowball directly hit Youyou, and it broke when it was hit. It didn''t hurt.


    Muyichen said wrongly, "uncle, don''t move my fortress!"


    "Pa --"


    Gong Jie hit him on the head with iron and steel, and said gloomily, "what fortress do you want to be when people come to you!? Go straight! "


    Little Yi Chen simply gave up the fortress and didn''t defend. He grabbed the snowball from the ground and smashed it at mu Yazhe.


    One snowball after another, uncle and nephew flew towards moyazhe.


    The war was raging.


    Youyou dodges back to the fortress and starts to make snowballs. Then he transports the "battlefield" continuously, cheering for moyazhe loudly, "Daddy, go! Kill them! "


    Muyazhe''s fighting power was fully open, and he attacked his uncle and nephew.


    The snowball made by you you is absolutely excellent, with strong attack power and enhanced critical hit attribute.


    Cloud poetry read, laughing stomach pain.


    Where is snowball?


    Is it ice hockey?!


    Xiaoyi Chen and Gong Jie are absolutely first-class in combat effectiveness, especially Gong Jie. After all, they are adults, and their strength is equal to that of muyazhe. In addition, Xiaoyi Chen is equal to half of muyazhe''s combat effectiveness. They cooperate tacitly and attack each other. However, both of them are on the front line. Ammunition supply is not enough, and the two sides fight equally.


    You you can''t help but watch the battle and make snowballs.


    Yunshishi can''t help but feel sorry for youyou, and then draw a happy smile.


    Apart from those annoying things, now I''m sinking down and watching a family of four make a mess in the yard. A sense of ease and happiness arises spontaneously.


    You you haven''t played like this for a long time, have you?


    When he was a child, when it snowed in winter, many children ran outside the house to fight snowfights. In the past, the little guy was very envious and yearning to lie in the window and look at it with eyes. But because of his body, he was ordered to stay at home. Therefore, he had only the right to envy.


    But now it''s different.


    There are gong Jie and Xiao Yichen, and mu Yazhe who have become his playmates. This winter, I will not feel lonely.


    In the courtyard, "smoke of gunpowder" and "fire of war".


    Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen are side by side, fighting fiercely, and mu Yazhe is also full of fire, and they can compete with each other with the strength of one person.


    Four people are very strong desire to win or lose, although it is a game, but also all the efforts, no room at all, no mercy.


    Xiaoyi Chen sees that his Laozi can''t attack you. He soon aims at Youyou, so he picks up the snowball and attacks youyou.


    "Dong" made a sound, and youyou was hit in the head and fell down on the ground with a "whoop". He quickly got up and, under the cover of the fortress, fought back in the direction of Xiaoyi Chen.

 Chapter 2227

    Cloud poetry can not help but also eager to try, just watching, the whole person is excited, so, put on gloves and scarves, secretly ran into the yard.


    I don''t want to. She joined youyou''s team.


    You you see Mommy coming, excited, "Mommy, you''re coming too?!"


    "Well! Will Mommy play with you


    "Good!"


    Gong Jie is fighting with mu Yazhe. The two men, Gao Ma and DA, work together, so they don''t find any reinforcements from the youyou team.


    Cloud poetry picked up a snowball and flew to Gong Jie.


    A snowball directly hit Gong Jie''s neck, because he didn''t wear a scarf, so "whoosh" got a little, and poured it into his collar.


    The frozen snowball slipped into the clothes, clinging to the warm skin of Gong Jie. Gong Jie almost jumped up, turned around in a murderous manner, but saw Yun Shishi looking at him with a smile, and then, with a provocative hook, he said, "let the horse come!"


    "Sister! You''re playing dirty! " Gong Jie immediately complained bitterly, "three people are unfair to two people!"


    "Yes! Mommy, you''re biased, help Youyou, don''t help me! "


    Small Yi Chen wants to cry to have no tears to look at her, shrivel small mouth, aggrieved extremely.


    Seeing this, some of the poems were impatient. Soon, they lost their focus, picked up a snowball and smashed it at moyazhe.


    Muyazhe originally regarded her as a teammate. Unexpectedly, the backyard caught fire and was attacked by his own family. However, he was not merciful. He picked up the snowball and chased her to smash it.


    You you put snowballs together and joined the battle.


    However, due to the addition of yunshishi, the originally well distributed team completely destroyed the balance. Later, there was no clear team.


    In the yard, yunshishi soon turned and stood in line again, chasing Gong Jie to fight with you you. How can Gong Jie bear to fight her? So he smashed at mu Yazhe with all his force.


    Muyazhe runs after Xiaoyi Chen and smashes the snowball.


    Little Yi Chen can''t beat mu Yazhe, so he can only aim at you you.


    A group of people you chase me, I hit you, hit a group.


    The snowball is flying in the air. In the scattered snowflakes, the laughter echoes and is very happy.


    "Uncle, don''t run!"


    "Ah ah! Mommy, keep up! "


    "Oh Whoa, whoa! How cold! The snowball is in the clothes... "


    Small Yi Chen is running. Suddenly, he stumbles over youyoudui''s good fortress. He falls on the ground with a dog nibbling on the mud.


    After that, youYou can''t stop the car for a moment. He is tripped by Mu Yichen, who is lying on the ground. He falls on xiaoyichen like a man in a row.


    Little Yi Chen suddenly felt that he was heavy, and he was sinking into the thick snow.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi laughs. Just after a few laughs, Gong Jie flies a snowball and flies directly into her big mouth.


    "Well."


    Cloud poetry directly ate a mouthful of snow.


    When he saw her, he was angry. "Dare to bully my wife?"


    He squatted down, quickly picked up four snowballs, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" toward Gong Jie''s face, and Gong Jie couldn''t dodge, was hit and fell on the ground.


    Seeing the right time, Yun Shishi also picked up the snowball and smashed it at Gong Jie, the "corpse".


    "Whoa, whoa - stop fighting!"


    Gong Jie begged for mercy.


    But where can Yunshi let him go?!

 Chapter 2228

    But where can Yunshi let him go?!


    Take the snowball directly and smash it at him.


    Rao is that muyazhe can''t look down. A snowball flies towards her.


    This time, it''s yunshishi''s turn to catch fire in the backyard. She glares at muyazhe angrily. Then, the husband and wife fight together.


    Muyazhe is willing to give her a hard hand. She dare not give her hand and is beating her.


    Xiaoyi Chen sees that someone has finally come out to clean up his arrogant father. He claps his hands and greets him. Gong Jie quickly gets up from the ground and connects with Xiaoyi Chen. He picks up the snowball and chases after mu Yazhe, while he smashes it painfully.


    Poor muyashen was attacked by three people.


    Youyou got up, saw this scene, shook his head and sighed, and said, "Daddy is so pitiful."


    When the voice fell, he also picked up the snowball and joined in the battle of yunshishi, attacking muyazhe.


    This time, muyazhe''s backyard caught fire completely, and was chased by four people.


    In the end, it was too late for him to hold the snowball. He grabbed the snow on the ground and attacked four people.


    But he was not a God after all. No matter how powerful he was, he could not resist the attack of four people at all.


    What''s more, there are gong Jie and Xiao Yichen in the team. They are very powerful. Soon, they beat him down and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiaoyi Chen suddenly felt a bad breath and clapped his hands.


    Muyazhe stands up gloomily. Gong Jie rushes forward and wipes the snowball on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five men went back to the house after a snowball fight.


    Small Yi Chen shouts to start cold, want to hit a basin of hot water bubble hand quickly.


    Yunshishi immediately stopped, "you can''t soak in hot water. Just after snowing, you can soak in hot water again. It''s easy to get frostbite!"


    "But there''s a little ice in the hand!" Little Yi Chen is pathetic.


    Yunshishi crouches down in front of him, gently holds his hand, carefully rubs his small hand, takes a breath of heat, rubs again, "is this better?"


    "Well! Better! "


    Yunshishi smiles at him and continues to rub his hands.


    In a moment, however, her hands sprang out in front of her.


    Yunshishi looked up in surprise, and saw Gong Jie and you you standing in front of her, especially Gong Jie, smiling and coquetting, "sister, my hands are cold, and you help me rub them."


    His eyes are red for Yichen''s "special treatment", so he can''t wait to get the gentle care of yunshishi.


    However, Yun''s poems have not yet expressed their opinions. Suddenly, another pair of big hands reached out and wrapped his hands directly.


    Gong Jie''s lips and corners gave him a hard slap. He turned his eyes expressionless, and saw that mu Yazhe coldly grabbed his hand and rubbed it up. "I''ll rub it for you."


    "No way." Gong Jie draws his hand angrily and looks disgusted.


    "Hahaha, uncle dislikes daddy." You laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of rest, yunshishi brought dumpling stuffing and dumpling skin to the table, and called, "make dumplings together!"


    The highlight of new year''s Eve is the family sitting together and making dumplings together.


    Gong Jie also mu Yazhe sat down and made dumplings together.


    However, two men who never do housework or even have little chance to cook, are confused about where they can make dumplings and hold the dumpling skin.


    "How to pack?"

 Chapter 2229

    "Daddy, I''ll teach you."


    You you spread the dumpling skin in a mold like way, spread the filling in the middle of the dumpling skin with chopsticks, and then, three times, five times, two times, soon, a dumpling will be formed.


    "Mommy, why do you have to eat dumplings for the new year?"


    Yunshishi explained, "this is called jiaozi for new year. Because dumplings, like Yuanbao, symbolize a wide range of financial resources, round shape and family reunion. Moreover, the dumplings on New Year''s Eve are filled with meat. The dumplings are full, which means that life is rich, safe and auspicious. "


    Little Yi Chen nodded, "Oh! It turns out that there is such a saying. "


    Yun shishishishou teaches xiaoyichen well. When he looks around, he sees Gong Jie is facing the dumpling skin with a bitter hatred. Obviously, he doesn''t know anything about dumpling making.


    Under the guidance of Youyou, muyazhe wrapped the dumplings. However, the first one is only a semi-finished product. There are too many water, and the skin of the dumplings is broken.


    Youyou said, "Daddy, you are stupid."


    Muyazhe suddenly broke down and was shocked. He was ashamed to say, "Daddy has been made dumplings."


    "The first time I make dumplings, they look good!" You you obviously won''t go down the steps of muyazhe.


    Muyazhe was completely depressed.


    Yun Shishi sits beside Gong Jie and teaches him with his hands. Under his guidance, Gong Jie even has a model.


    Unconsciously, it''s six o''clock in the evening.


    Yunye Cheng comes downstairs, but on the table, the dumplings have been wrapped.


    Yun Shishi and you you are busy in the kitchen. Mu Yazhe is in charge of fighting. Gong Jie and Xiao Yichen are sitting in the living room watching TV.


    New year''s Eve banquet, there will be Spring Festival Gala, although not to the point of time, but already in the preheating, began to play back last year''s party.


    "Eh?"


    How about three people inlaid with jade?


    Yunye Cheng finds that the jade inlaid mother and daughter are no longer there. But think about it. Maybe these three people are smart and have gone back!


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the new year''s Eve dinner is ready.


    Cloud poetry stood at the door and looked for a while, waiting for a long time, but still did not see the shadow of flower brocade.


    Should not be forgotten?


    She went back to the house a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin takes a taxi to Xiangdan for a walk. According to the address sent by yunshishi, he looks for it all the way. However, standing at the door, he can easily see the harmonious scene in the living room through the floor to ceiling window.


    A family of six people, sitting around the table, laughing, happy.


    He could not help admiring.


    From the bottom of my heart, I feel the envy and yearning.


    How many years has it not been like this, with my family?


    In his cognition, it seems that there is no concept of new year.


    He was homeless, so a scene like this can only become his extravagant hope.


    Hua Jin goes to the door and wants to reach out and ring the doorbell, but she just reaches out and realizes that she has no courage to ring the doorbell.


    He twisted his eyebrows, and with a little heart he drew back his hand. He took a breath towards his hands, gently rubbing them.


    Outside the house, there was a lot of snow. Gradually, the snow was a little big. It was like countless cotton wadding floating in the air.


    Hua brocade was wearing a coat and a scarf. The flying snow fell on his body and face. He stood in the snow for a long time. Rao''s eyelashes were lightly covered with a thin layer of snow. But in a blink, the snow fell from his eyelashes and was swept away again by the wind.


    Standing at the door, I even felt like "more timid near the countryside".

 Chapter 2230

    Yearning, but not dare to step in, feel like a stranger, no place to go home.


    Hua brocade slowly retreated a step and went back to the outside of the yard again. Through the floor to ceiling window, she stood quietly for a long time and looked at the scene of harmony and harmony in the room. While admiring, she felt that she shouldn''t disturb such a warmth.


    He probably won''t be popular, will he?


    He couldn''t imagine that when he walked in, those two pairs of eyes, either doubting, rejecting or contradicting, all felt extremely cramped, embarrassed and even nervous.


    At the same time, there is a kind of loneliness.


    Will this warm light come on for him.


    Because of this flustered, he didn''t have the courage to step in and turn around, just like a deserter, and wanted to escape from this place.


    Huajin just turned around, but a voice sounded behind her.


    "Brocade!"


    Hua Jin''s back stopped, and turned around in surprise.


    But when did yunshishi open the door, stand at the door, look at him, and lift up a joy and coquetry on his face, "how do you come now?"


    "I......"


    Hua Jin looks at her at a loss, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he has long been here, but, with inexplicable feelings, he lingered outside for a long time, and finally couldn''t afford to step in.


    Yunshishi came to him and held up his hand angrily. "It''s so late, everyone is waiting for you, and the hot dishes are not served! Come on in. "


    "Poetry..."


    Before Huajin could make a statement, yunshishi took his hand and walked to the house.


    "Wait Wait. "


    Hua brocade stood still with some concern and seemed uneasy.


    Yunshishi turns around in surprise, but sees his expression of loneliness, which makes people feel sad. He mumbles, "everyone Will you welcome me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi was stabbed severely by his lost expression, and his heart was very painful.


    However, Hua brocade smiled in a cramped way and said in silence, "I''m afraid Disturb you, poetry, or... "


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud poetry gentle, holding his hand, smile like a flower charming, "everyone is waiting for you."


    A word touched his heart all of a sudden.


    Hua Jin''s eyes widened unexpectedly and looked at her incredulously. Some of them couldn''t believe it. "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi added, "I''m short of you. After dinner, let''s go to the riverside to set off fireworks?! We have an appointment. You can''t miss it. "


    Hua brocade''s heart "clattered" for a while, a warm note without any sign, injected into the heart.


    Regardless of his concerns, yunshishi directly led him into the room.


    Flower brocade also does not struggle, also does not dodge, let her lead into the living room.


    The huge living room, turned on the heating.


    When he was surrounded by warm lights, his head suddenly a white light, looking at a table sitting together, suddenly I don''t know how to react!


    "Let''s wait a long time. Here''s my friend, Huajin."


    Small Yi Chen sees, took the lead to stand up, "Oh! Mommy said that there will be friends tonight. Is that brother Huajin? I know him! The hero of "the fallen kingdom!"


    Youyou had some accidents, but he also had a friendly attitude and called out, "brother Huajin!"

 Chapter 2231

    Yunshishi has already agreed with them in advance. Tonight, we will have an important friend to have a new year''s Eve dinner together.


    Muyazhe naturally recognized him and gave a slight smile to express his friendship.


    Gong Jie didn''t say anything, but he didn''t mean to be ostracized. Instead, he was very conscious. He left some space around him, while Xiao Yichen stood up, took a stool, placed it beside Gong Jie, and said, "brother Huajin, sit down! I''ll get you the dishes! "


    With that, the little guy brought the chopsticks from the kitchen.


    Huajin is pushed to the table by yunshishi and sits down.


    Cloud industry Cheng looked at him, then narrowed his eyes and smiled happily. "Poetry, is this a friend who plays with you?"


    "Well! Dad, he used to take care of me in a production group with me. He''s my senior! "


    Cloud industry Cheng immediately said, "ah, the young man is really handsome, more beautiful than girls! Hello, thank you for taking care of our poetry! "


    With a few greetings, the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.


    Hua brocade''s blank brain just injected a trace of vitality, and the sense of cramp quickly dissipated, greeting one by one, and his mouth was also sweet, coaxing Yun Ye Cheng to have a good time.


    Yunshishi also sat down, picking up vegetables for him, and said angrily, "I also want to say that you should come early and make dumplings together!"


    Huajin smiles and just wants to explain.


    Suddenly, he turned around and asked, "can you drink?"


    Flower brocade expresses implicitly immediately, "well, can drink a bit."


    Muyazhe immediately poured him a cup of cheers.


    Yunshishi''s eyes are straight, and he can''t cry or laugh, "Hey, you want to intoxicate him?"


    "Shouldn''t you be drunk with this wine?" "He said that he would drink a little, indicating that he still retained his strength. Besides, he was dry and red, and he was not so easy to get drunk!"


    Huajin also said, "poetry, I can drink well. Don''t worry."


    Cloud poetry is reassuring.


    palace Jie suddenly make complaints about it, "sister, why don''t you care about me, will you be drunk by your brother-in-law?"


    Yunshishi looks at the white wine cup at Gong Jie''s hand, smiles and asks, "aren''t you a good drinker?"


    "I''ve had two drinks. My brother-in-law''s drinking capacity is really not covered. I feel that if I drink like this again, I will be ruined by him."


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, picked up the white wine bottle and filled Gong Jie''s glass directly.


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Muyazhe said softly, "my brother-in-law, if you are not drunk tonight, you will not return."


    Gong Jie immediately cried out wrongly, "brother in law, you must be intentional. Do you want to intoxicate me, and then leave me alone at home without taking me to set off fireworks?"


    This kid, he''s smart.


    The motive was sensed.


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, which seemed to be provocation. "If you have the ability, don''t get drunk."


    Gong Jie''s voice stopped, his brow trembled, and he was immediately inspired by infinite combat power, "hum! I''d like to see who fell tonight! "


    Finish saying, two people picked up wine cup again to rise.


    The table was chattering and laughing.


    Flower brocade is looking at this scene with a little worried, a trace of warm radian can not help but emerge at the lip.


    The mind in my memory seems to spend forever in my father''s drinking and violence.


    Every new year, every family is happy.


    But only in his memory, the new year is always scarred.

 Chapter 2232

    Every new year''s Eve, my father seems to be in a worse mood. Every new year''s Eve, he always returns home drunk. Then, he drags him off the bed, and then, with a belt or a coat hanger, he is all bruised.


    "Bitch! Little bitch! "


    "A mother is cheap, a son is cheap! Your mother is killing me, and you are killing me, aren''t you? "


    "Look at me. You''re very proud, aren''t you? Very happy, isn''t it!? beat you to death! Kill you son of a bitch! "


    Father''s roar seemed to be echoing in his ears.


    That ferocious and twisted face, as if still in the eyes.


    Flower brocade from the memory back to God, raised his eyes, long lost warmth but again surrounded him, he suddenly smiled, raised his wrist, "thank you for your hospitality, I toast you!"


    Tonight, he is no longer proud and domineering in the cast. He is as humble and polite as a child, and is incredibly clever.


    This is probably his original appearance, without any disguise, innocent and pure.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Gong Jie had some wine, but he was only slightly drunk.


    It turns out that muyazhe''s liquor consumption is better than others, but the most surprising one is Huajin''s liquor consumption.


    He drank a little and a lot of wine, and in the court of Gong Jie, he blocked a lot of wine for Gong Jie. He drank more than a jin of white wine, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Yun Shishi is scared.


    This guy, that''s a good drink!?


    Muyazhe also drank more than a Jin, but he still didn''t respond, as if the Jin he drank was all boiled water.


    After the new year''s dinner, the whole family went to the riverside to set off fireworks.


    Cloud industry Cheng said he would stay at home and take care of cloud industry.


    It''s cold outside.


    There are still some sunshine in the daytime, but in the evening, the cold wind is even worse. Yunye has thick legs. When the temperature is cold, he can''t stand it and often feels pain.


    Therefore, cloud industry thick is unable to go out to set off fireworks, cloud industry Cheng will stay at home with him.


    Cloud poetry is not forced, so, with a car of people, to the river.


    It was already half past eleven in the evening when six people arrived at the riverside.


    A lot of people have come to the riverside, many of them are prepared for fireworks. Some of them come to see fireworks.


    Every new year''s Eve, people will gather in the riverside tacitly, because the city limits the setting off of fireworks and firecrackers, but the riverside control is lax, because it is close to the riverside, so there is no big hidden danger, basically ignore.


    Yunshishi bought a lot of fireworks, including large-scale art fireworks. After muyazhe and Gong Jie set the fireworks in place, they waited for the countdown of the new year to pass and set them off on time at 12 a.m.


    However, before that, of course, some preheating is needed!


    There are also many small fireworks for watching and playing.


    Xiaoyi Chen never let off fireworks in the new year, so excited, chasing after yunshishi and shouting to let off fireworks.


    Yunshishi gives him a firework stick. Xiaoyichen gets it, but he is confused. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Youyou muttered, "stupid, haven''t you let go of the fireworks?"


    "No way."


    Small Yi Chen grievance tunnel, "this is the first time!"


    Yunshishi laughs, then walks over to him and gently teaches him, "take the end, right, hold it like this, don''t face yourself!"


    "Oh..."


    "See this little lead? Light it... "

 Chapter 2233

    As yunshishi said, he carefully touched a match and aimed it at the lead to light it. Soon, the sound of "Zili Zili" ignited the lead and sparks were everywhere.


    Small Yi Chen excitedly holds the end of the firework stick tightly, but looks like an enemy in front of him. He is too nervous to move.


    Soon, the fireworks were on fire, colorful and colorful, and a bunch of them came out, all of a sudden, reflecting his fresh face.


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    Small Yi Chen is shocked again is excited to shout again.


    Soon, yunshishi also lit a fireworks stick for youyou. However, youyou didn''t want xiaoyichen to be so nervous about setting off fireworks for the first time. He calmly took the fireworks stick and waved it gently in the air.


    Colorful fireworks in the night sky waving into a gorgeous streamline, beautiful and compelling.


    Small Yi Chen see fireworks can play like this, also excited to learn the appearance of you you, waving up, the two little guys can''t help but play.


    Hua brocade was standing on one side, looking at it.


    Cloud poetry suddenly handed him a firework stick and smiled, "flower brocade, together?"


    "Good!"


    Huajin takes over the fireworks stick, and yunshishi lights it for him. The colorful fireworks suddenly brighten his smiling face.


    Huajin is leaning against the river with a fireworks stick and waving it gently.


    Gong Jie also mu Yazhe also took another kind of more beautiful fireworks and set them free.


    "Hahaha!"


    On one side, the fireworks in xiaoyichen''s hand were soon put away. Turning around, he saw the fireworks in Gong Jie''s hand and was envious, "Wow! My uncle''s fireworks are really beautiful! I''ll let it go, too! "


    Gong Jie goes over and holds Xiaoyi Chen with one hand and hands him the fireworks. "No! Take it and play for you! "


    "Thank you uncle!"


    Xiaoyi Chen is so happy that he waves his fireworks in the air.


    Youyou is finished. Yunshishi gives him the fireworks in his hand.


    Huajin stands aside, watching Yunshi holding Youyou, laughing and setting off fireworks. Her heart is like a slit, which is extremely hot.


    It is in such a moment, at this moment, Huajin suddenly feels that in the world of cloud poetry, whether it is her or her surroundings, there is a very dazzling light.


    He was eager, and eager, to enter his world.


    Even he didn''t realize that yunshishi''s every move was like a ten level tornado, which was powerful and disturbed his mood.


    His mood at the moment is just like the green and astringent youth who has just tasted the taste of love.


    Hua Jin looks at the back of Yun''s poems with some infatuation, and tears run down her face.


    Looking back occasionally, Yun Shishi just wanted to ask Huajin to join in, but saw him standing behind silently, with a clear tear mark on his face, which was startling.


    She was shocked, put down Youyou, and went to his face, but Hua Jin stared at her, her big eyes were wet.


    "Brocade What''s the matter with you... "


    Yunshishi reaches out and gently touches the tears for him. He is at a loss and says, "you Are you okay? Why do you cry... "


    Crying?


    Eh?


    Did he cry?


    Hua brocade caresses the corner of the eye, but touches a piece of ice cold, suddenly stabs in the heart.

 Chapter 2234

    "What''s the matter..."


    Cloud poetry is getting more and more confused.


    Huajin immediately shook his head and explained, "nothing, I I have nothing... "


    "Then you Why are you crying? "


    Flower brocade lonely way, "I just A little envious of him. "


    Following his line of sight, yunshishi looks back, but sees the background of xiaoyichen and youyou standing together, and suddenly realizes the mood of Huajin at the moment, and wakes up.


    What he envies is probably youyou and xiaoyichen?


    "Little Yi Chen and you you are very happy. I envy you a little."


    Huajin chuckles, but the smile is a little bitter.


    Yun Shishi sips her lips, turns around, leans against him, and silently looks at xiaoyichen and youyou''s carefree back. The two little guys don''t know what''s going on, so they chase after each other.


    Youyou chases Xiaoyi Chen to fight.


    Little Yi Chen cleverly hides behind mu Yazhe, and the two little guys run around him.


    Muyazhe can''t look down. He reaches out and hugs Xiaoyi Chen and sits on his shoulder.


    Relying on the height advantage of muyazhe, xiaoyichen smiles smugly and makes a face towards youyou.


    When youyou saw it, he was not convinced. He ran to pull Gong Jie''s sleeve and didn''t know what to say to him. He saw that Gong Jie also held youyou high above his head and let him sit on his shoulder.


    Youyou is like commanding a mount. Gong Jie goes to Mu Yazhe''s side and the two little guys continue to fight.


    Xiaoyichen lets youyou do it easily because he knows that youyou will be bullied and cry if he does it. Therefore, he lets youyou do it very much.


    But youyou is merciless, and Xiaoyi Chen shouts.


    Gong Jie laughs and encourages you to bully Xiaoyi Chen.


    Muyazhe can''t see any more. Seeing that his eldest son is not fighting, he holds up little Yi Chen and runs away.


    Gong Jie carries youyou to catch up with him. Four people, two big and two little ghosts, make a lot of trouble.


    Cloud poetry immediately exhaled, "Hello! Don''t make a fool of yourself. Be careful! "


    Hua brocade was amused for a while to laugh, suddenly, Wen Wen said, "poetry, do you know? I envy them for having such a gentle father and mother. "


    Yunshishi takes a look at Huajin, and then silently looks at the scene that makes a mess there. Suddenly, she laughs softly, "if I were Huajin''s mother, I would love Huajin very much!"


    Flower brocade suddenly Zheng for a while, some surprised ground turns head, looks at her.


    But at this moment, yunshishi looks at muyazhe and Gong Jie, and two little guys chasing after the back of the brawl. His eyes are incredibly gentle.


    Probably, this is the brilliance of motherhood.


    Looking at their own children, eyes full of tenderness, this tenderness, even if the heart is cold and hard, must melt into water.


    "I also hope that I am the child of poetry," he said


    ¡­¡­


    I also hope that I am a child of poetry.


    Yunshishi is hurt by this helpless and lost words. She turns her head and suddenly reaches out her hand, gently holding Huajin''s hand and tightly holding it with him.


    "Huajin, I will spend New Year''s Eve with us, just like today, a bag of dumplings, a new year''s Eve dinner and fireworks, eh?"


    Hua brocade smiled and nodded, heavily, without any hesitation, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 2235

    Huajin''s smile has a special charm.


    In his eyes, there is a kind of particularly enchanting fog.


    Usually, it''s rare for Yunshi to show how many genuine smiles he has.


    In front of the camera, he smiles modestly and hypocritically. On the surface, he looks like a modest young man. However, when the camera turns occasionally, in a blink of an eye, the contempt and boredom in his corner of the eye are especially ironic.


    In the drama group, his smile became arrogant and inescapable again, like a mixed little devil, like a rebellious child. Whether it''s a director, an actor, or even a mass actor, he seemed to be deliberately enraged. He said evil things to each other, until others were sad and sad, he just showed his expression of success.


    But immediately, the eyes will reveal another kind of indescribable loss and loneliness.


    This kind of loneliness, like an isolated child, tries to arouse anyone''s idea, get other people''s care and flattery in the worst way, even if it is hypocritical.


    But at this moment, when yunshishi turned his head and looked at Huajin, he saw that he looked at the night sky, his eyes were as bright as the stars hiding nowhere.


    This seems to be what he really looks like.


    Innocent, innocent, pure like a child who is not familiar with the world, there is no sharp point in his body, pure white without any dazzling color.


    He said:


    -- I also hope that I am the child of poetry.


    It sounds like a common saying.


    However, in his tone, Yunshi''s poems could hear some helplessness and yearning.


    Such helplessness and yearning, but inexplicable heartache.


    She was never a man of love. She hated the old hypocrisy.


    But for the love of flower brocade, in the smiling eyes of flower brocade, the pain in the heart suddenly overflowed and became a disaster.


    She could not help holding his hand tightly, just wanted to be able to give him as much warmth as possible on such a cold night.


    A little warmth.


    Cloud poetry looked at the sky, at this time, there are already people who can''t bear to be excited and light fireworks in advance.


    She couldn''t help thinking of her childhood.


    I still remember the first new year spent in the cloud home.


    She still remembers that in that year, Yunye Cheng bought a lot of fireworks and put them back. Some of them were very expensive, often hundreds of oceans, and even some big, especially beautiful fireworks. The price was in the thousands. Ordinary families were not willing to put them. Generally, only those with a little wealth could buy them.


    At that time, the cloud family was still very rich, and the business of cloud industry was just the peak. Therefore, the fireworks bought were the best to watch at that time.


    The new year''s Eve more than ten years ago, unlike today''s, is full of joy and full of new year''s flavor.


    Setting off fireworks is one of the most anticipated new year activities.


    How many children dream of the gorgeous fireworks!


    On the eve of the new year, Yunna pesters Yunye Cheng to set off fireworks.


    But the cloud industry insists on opening in the new year''s Eve.


    That night, Yunna secretly moved a set of fireworks from her home, pulled out Yunshi and asked her to show her.


    If you don''t, I''ll let dad drive you out of the house tomorrow! What''s the use of you if you don''t even dare to let out the fireworks? "

 Chapter 2236

    When she heard this, she nodded her head tremblingly and took the match to light it. But she was inexperienced. The fuse was lit, but it was not completely lit, and it was blown out by the wind.


    The fuse left only a small half.


    Yunna swears, asking her to continue.


    Yun Shishi, with a stiff head, went up to look at it. Then she went to light it with a lighter in fear. But the fireworks suddenly burst into the sky, almost injuring her eyes.


    To this end, her heart left a great shadow.


    Since then, she has only dared to put some simple fireworks, such as fireworks sticks, spark sticks and so on.


    Think of here, cloud poem cannot help but laugh, suddenly ask, "flower brocade, did you let off fireworks when you were a child?"


    "Well, let it go."


    Hua brocade nodded, and then said, "however, there are few opportunities to go out to play in the new year. Most of them can only lie on the balcony and watch other people''s fireworks."


    "I have a little shadow over fireworks."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Because when I was a child, I almost hurt my eyes by setting off fireworks."


    After a pause, yunshishi suddenly said in a half joking way, "so, since then, I haven''t dared to let go of the large fireworks, for fear of damaging my eyes."


    Huajin suddenly turned his head, looked at her, blinked and said, "in fact, fireworks are not terrible. Just be careful."


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh, "if you want to come back, you will still be afraid!"


    Hua brocade suddenly took her hand. "Don''t be afraid. If you accidentally blow it up, there''s me."


    "You?"


    Some of Yun''s poems fail to understand the meaning of his words.


    Hua Jin suddenly said seriously, "Hmm! If you can''t see, I''ll be your eye. "


    If she can''t see, he will make her eyes.


    Yun Shishi was shocked severely, opened his eyes slightly, and then smiled gently, "OK, but there won''t be such a day."


    At that time, yunshishi only regarded this sentence as a joke.


    However, if after a long time, when she remembers the night of new year''s Eve, Huajin''s serious commitment can not help but get a sigh.


    It turned out that every word he said to her was from the bottom of his heart.


    However, this is all a postscript!


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven fifty-five.


    At this moment, countless citizens have gathered along the river.


    Many people are gathered here to welcome the new year''s bell. Some of them, with old people and children, are excited. Some of them are young and loving couples. The only purpose is to welcome the gorgeous fireworks at the moment when the new year''s bell rings.


    Gong Jie raised his wrist and looked at his watch. As the countdown approached, some excitement appeared on his handsome face.


    "Sister! It''s almost twelve! "


    Little Yi Chen and you you listen to each other and smile. They all jump about excitedly.


    Cloud poetry is a smile, said, "who will be responsible for lighting fireworks later?"


    "I don''t know much about fireworks."


    As soon as Gong Jie''s voice fell, Xiao Yi Chen raised his hand enthusiastically, "I''ll come! I''ll have some! "


    But youyou said gently, "Hey, it''s too dangerous. You''re so clumsy. Be careful of your injuries."


    This reminds me that I care about him in disguise.


    Xiaoyi Chen snorted and said happily, "what''s a firework? Isn''t that a fuse? Mommy just taught me! "

 Chapter 2237

    It''s just fireworks. He''s not afraid.


    Instead, I''m looking forward to lighting the fireworks myself.


    Because, lighting the fireworks by hand and rising into the night sky will bring him a great sense of achievement.


    Besides, it''s just a fireworks!


    He has even played with rockets, so fireworks are nothing more than an interesting toy for him.


    Youyou picks a eyebrow and suddenly thinks that moyichen can''t be compared with those ordinary children at all.


    He has seen his ability. He is a pervert. Lighting fireworks is nothing to him.


    "Well, then you take charge, we take care of it!" Youyou let go, but he was still careful to say, "but you still have to be careful. The power of fireworks can''t be underestimated, eh?"


    "I see!" Little Yi Chen, however, was ungrateful, and said, "how can you be like a stewardess?"


    You you listen, do not want to, cold and angry way, "hum! Do not know good intentions! I hurt you later. Don''t cry. I won''t hurt you! "


    With that, youyou ran to yunshishi''s side with a proud face, hugged yunshishi''s arm and waited for the countdown to ring.


    At eleven fifty-nine.


    Last minute.


    All of a sudden, the citizens of the riverside gathered more and more. In the crowd, they counted down together.


    "Ten..."


    "Nine, eight, seven..."


    Xiaoyichen shouted excitedly, "Daddy, let''s set off fireworks!"


    He leaned against the fence by the river, heard the sound, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. He twisted his lips and smoked ordinary cigarettes. He walked over, ravaged his head and handed the cigarettes to him.


    Xiaoyichen takes the cigarette end and rushes him aside. "Daddy, be careful!"


    Muyazhe goes to Yun Shishi''s side, reaches out his hand and gently holds youyou in his arms. The other hand gently hugs Yun Shishi''s shoulder.


    "Three, two..."


    "One..."


    "Ba!"


    "Hula --"


    at the moment when the zero point came, countless fireworks rose to the sky in unison, like some kind of magic tacit understanding, in the dark night sky, burst out a gorgeous spark!


    Little Yi Chen ran back with his ears covered. Behind him, a bunch of flaming trees and silver flowers almost lit up half of the starry sky.


    There are more and more people around the river.


    Little Yi Chen is padded and can''t see clearly.


    Behind him, he suddenly reached for his hands.


    Gong Jie picks up Xiaoyi Chen and sits on his shoulder, holding him firmly with one hand.


    "Can you see it clearly?"


    "Well! See clearly! "


    Gong Jie smiled and then muttered, "boy, it''s heavy!"


    Xiaoyi Chen is sitting on his left shoulder, holding his arm and watching the countless fireworks rising by the river.


    "BAM BAM --"


    Yun''s poems are staring at her. Suddenly, mu Yazhe holds her in his arms, nods and kisses her forehead affectionately.


    "Happy new year, madam."


    Cloud poetry for this sudden tenderness, can not help but heartbeat a leak.


    She raised her eyes, but bumped into the gentle eyes of moyazhe. She could not help but dye some rouge on her face, and her eyes appeared some kind of flattery.


    "Well...!"


    Yun''s poetry just "Er" a, but all of a sudden, mu Yazhe fell down and kissed her lips.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 2238

    Youyouyu glimpses this intimate scene, and suddenly blushes on his face. He covers his eyes shyly and forces himself not to look.


    Don''t look or listen!


    In spite of the constant admonition from his heart, the little guy still couldn''t resist his curiosity. He secretly opened his fingers and peeped through them into this tender scene.


    Small Yi Chen also caught a glimpse of this scene, suddenly excitedly dragged the hair of palace Jie, "uncle, look!"


    Gong Jie''s pain made him "hiss". However, he looked in the direction Xiaoyi Chen pointed to, but he saw the scene that made people''s heart beat, and his handsome eyebrow suddenly frowned.


    He went over with a displeased look. Just when muyazhe was about to kiss again, Gong Jie reached out his hand and blocked between the two faces.


    Suddenly, a kiss fell on Gong Jie''s palm.


    "Hahaha!"


    You you see, immediately laugh.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes sharply and glared at Gong Jie. He said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Hello, in public, brother-in-law doesn''t know how to pay attention to the image." Gong Jie is full of animosity and ridicule.


    Hum.


    How dare you kiss his sister when he doesn''t pay attention.


    Two people intimate good or bad also want to avoid him this elder sister controls!


    Think about how he feels.


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi blushed to the bottom of his neck, turned his head awkwardly, cleared his throat and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "What image."


    However, he said, "I kiss my wife, it''s none of your business."


    A simple and comprehensive sentence, but let Gong Jie speechless.


    Youyou laughs endlessly, almost falling off the shoulder of muyazhe.


    Muyazhe didn''t pat him on the buttock with good temper. "Be calm!"


    Xiao Yi Chen make complaints about his mouth, "Daddy, this is wrong!" The first kiss in the new year, shouldn''t you give it to your baby son? You kiss Mommy, what about me? I want to kiss, too. "


    Muyazhe chuckled, but he said, "OK."


    As he said this, muyazhe suddenly leaned forward slightly and reached out his hand. In his long hand, he raised Xiaoyi Chen''s jaw so gently, and then he turned his head slightly, and a soft kiss fell on Xiaoyi Chen''s lips.


    "Boom -" for a moment.


    Little Yi Chen''s face was like a fire, red as if it could bleed!


    He is just a casual word, this stupid daddy is serious!


    Also gave him such a kiss, hands and feet, the evil spirit bewilders, almost than the idols in the drama of those gods to bewitch people!


    Especially his smile eyes, second kill everything!


    Have you ever seen me flirt with my son!?


    Have you seen it!?


    Small Yi Chen "wow" a, jump down from Gong Jie''s body, cover face bashfully ran away, leave a sentence: "hate! Dadi tune / play people! "


    Muyazheme said, "..."


    Yunshi''s poems made him laugh, and his tears were almost coming out.


    Is xiaoyichen, a small treasure, specially sent by heaven to amuse her.


    Seeing that she smiled, Gong Jie felt even more unbalanced. He snorted coldly, "my sister is so eccentric. I will kiss my brother-in-law, not me."


    "You are not a child again." Cloud poetry has no language.


    Gong Jie said coquettishly, "no, elder sister, just for the sake of fairness, kiss me quickly."


    With that, he closed his eyes, put his white face together, and nodded his fingers on his face, "kiss here."


    Yunshishi''s lips twitched severely.

 Chapter 2239

    Cloud poetry''s tentacles twitch severely.


    However, the next second, he saw that mu Yazhe suddenly pulled Gong Jie''s face and grabbed his jaw. Then, he leaned over and pecked at his cheek.


    When Gong Jie reacted, he opened his eyes. When he saw the "culprit" in front of him clearly, he jumped up like a hair blast, rubbed his cheek with disgust, and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    However, with a smile, he breathed defiantly like LAN, "is this kiss satisfactory, brother-in-law?"


    "You --"


    Gong Jie immediately became angry and said, "abnormal". Then, he waved his fist to his face.


    Quick and contemptuous, he said, "Oh, I can''t fight."


    When youyou saw that Gong Jie was really angry, "he was very keen to protect his father". He quickly took mu Yazhe''s hand and ran away with his own Laozi.


    "Daddy, run away. My uncle is going to beat you!"


    "Pervert!! Stop, don''t run! "


    Gong Jie chases him with a fist.


    Behind him, I left the disordered cloud poetry and flower brocade in the wind. I was stunned to stay in the same place. After a while, I came back and laughed!


    "Hahaha!"


    By the river, fireworks set off the night scene, charming and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night when I came home from the fireworks.


    Huajin originally wanted to go back early, but yunshishi said that it''s better to stay young tonight than together.


    Back home, two little guys, so noisy, naturally exhausted.


    However, Gong Jie and Mu Yazhe are in the end energetic, even after a while of mischief, but also the spirit of the appearance of Yi Yi.


    As a result, yunshishi was dragged by two men to play cards, and Huajin naturally joined in.


    Playing a few warm-up down, but also each of the strength of each other.


    Of course, some people retain their strength.


    Xiaoyi Chen has fallen asleep. However, as soon as youyou lies on the bed, he is awake and can''t sleep. Hearing the lively voice in the living room, he comes out curiously. When he sees that he is fighting against the landlord, he shouts to be together.


    But, five people, how to fight against the landlord.


    "Flower brocade suddenly way," five people can play bright and dark fight landlord! "


    One against the landlord, one against the other.


    The rule is that after the card is issued, the landowner who gets the card will play a suit and then draw the dark landowner.


    Two pairs of cards, two in one suit.


    However, the landlords who hold another kind of decor are still. After confirming the identity of their teammates, they hide in the identity of farmers and play games in silence to help the landlords win.


    After looking around the crowd, the other four said they had no opinion.


    Palace Jie suddenly quiet tunnel, "lose how to do? Without punishment, it''s a bit boring. "


    This time, it''s yunshishi''s turn to scowl, "how about not having money? In the Spring Festival, I''m poor and can''t afford to lose. "


    Four people looked down on her coolly.


    Youyou said without words, "Mommy, how can you say it as if you are determined that you will lose?"


    "Because, I feel that the strength is not balanced! The four of you look like old drivers of casinos. I''m a rookie. If you really want money, you have to go bankrupt. "


    Hua Jin & amp; Mu Yazhe & amp; Gong Jie & you:


    Old driver!?


    You you comforted, "it doesn''t matter, I''m worse, and I''ll back you up."


    Cloud poetry listened to his comfort, which is complete.

 Chapter 2240

    Palace Jie suddenly abdominal black tunnel, "the loser let you back a circle."


    Youyou lies down with a gun. He''s upset. He drops his card. "Hello! Uncle, are you going to punish the loser or me?! _Gong Jie whistled, "the loser asked his brother-in-law to undress."


    Muyazhe gave him a cool look. "OK."


    Empty what.


    Anyway, the living room is heated.


    Youyou said without words, "except for mummy, all of them are men. Daddy is not empty."


    Palace Jie Yin test a smile, "not so simple, take off clothes, but also to the door naked / run a circle."


    The crowd was silent.


    What kind of feud?


    It''s too cruel.


    It''s snowing outside the window again. It''s freezing.


    Muyazhe fell the card directly on his face. "I like naked / running so much. Go by myself."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Huajin chuckles.


    Gong Jie suddenly a bunch of frozen vision swept over.


    All of a sudden, they felt a cold wind coming from Siberia!


    Gong Jie suddenly said, "well, who lost? Jump down from the second floor of the villa."


    Yunshishi flicks his forehead, "it''s just a card game, you want to play life?"


    Huajin suddenly feels that this man is so horrible.


    Gong Jie is knocked by Yun Shishi, aggrieved and said, "we play cards like this!"


    Cloud poetry said, "you are not human, we do not compare with you."


    Gong Jie, " Elder sister, we came out of a womb. I''m not human. Are you a genetic variant? "


    Youyou laughs, "that''s right, Mommy, somehow I came out of your stomach. Your genetic variation, what am I?" Make complaints about


    ''s poem, "you two are all non human beings."


    Bless, "..."


    Gong Jie said, "no personal attack!"


    Huajin suddenly suggested, "how about a big adventure?"


    Four people have no opinion.


    The first inning began.


    Gong Jie shuffles the cards. His technique is very fluent and skilled. At first sight, he knows that he has been mixed in the casino.


    Yunshishi coolly found that the younger brother, who was not even full of cards when he was a child, had been floating abroad for more than ten years, but he had learned the card skills very well!


    The action of card cutting is neat and neat. It seems that the title has been practiced.


    One is to fight against the landlords in secret, one is to fight against the other.


    The Ming landlords who got the land''s main card chose a pair of the same decor to call the dark landlords. The dark landlords concealed their cooperation among the other four people, that is, the so-called "traitors", and cooperated with the Ming landlords to win the final victory.


    In the first round, the landlord Hualuo Gong Jie proudly called out to the dark landlord. Yu Guang recalled and looked at the other four.


    Each of them is an old drama bone. There is no disturbance in their expression.


    Gong Jie card is very good, soon only one card is left.


    The other four people are covetous, as the next cloud poetry will be very dead.


    However, one of the most interesting things about the dark landlords is that all four of them do not know who the dark landlords are, except the famous ones.


    Originally, Yun Shishi was about to win, but Hua Jin, a pig teammate, blew him up and shut him up at home.


    There''s no cards on the court.


    The dark landlord came out very quickly. Youyou, a king bomber, who was located in Gong Jie''s family, secretly crossed over to Chen Cang and released Gong Jie''s card. The landlord won the whole game.


    What''s the matter with yunshishi? He looks at youyou and says gloomily, "no?! Four trumps in your hand? Xiao Jie, when you deal cards, you won''t be a veteran. "


    How could Wang Fan appear in the first sentence?

 Chapter 2241

    Therefore, Yun''s poems are suspicious.


    Gong Jie said he was hurt. "Elder sister, if you lose, you will not admit it. If you lose, you will cut your hand."


    Brocade, " It''s bloody. It''s just a card game. You can chop your hands if you can''t move. It''s terrible. "


    "Willing to lose."


    Muyazhe threw the card, then glanced at Gong Jie, "who wins, who asks."


    Hua Jin and Yun Shishi look at Gong Jie and you, the big and small black face, and wish they could hold each other and recite the great sorrow mantra.


    But Gong Jie suddenly showed a gorgeous smile, and then he said, "you, do ten pushups."


    Cloud poetry points to itself curiously, "what about me?"


    Gong Jie said softly, "sister, how can I punish you? You can sit on the back of my brother-in-law."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Muyazhe needs to finish ten push ups, and Gong Jie asks her to sit on muyazhe''s back.


    Is it not for human life.


    Although she is not fat, she has some weight because of her height.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were cold, so he smiled quietly, "OK."


    After that, he stood up, casually unbuttoned the sleeves and neckline of his shirt, and prepared in a standard posture, "madam, come up."


    Yun Shishi''s heart beat drums directly. Some of them couldn''t bear it. He took a look at Gong Jie and you you, who were good at the opera. "Xiao Jie, is this too cruel?"


    "Why?"


    Gong Jie gloated and said, "brother-in-law is so fierce. Ten pushups are all. It must be OK."


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Metamorphosis.


    It''s about tormenting him.


    He wrote down the account.


    Huajin took the lead in finishing ten push ups and then returned to his position.


    Yun Shishi stood up hesitantly, walked to Mu Yazhe''s side, sat up carefully, and gently supported him on the shoulder.


    Just as muyazhe was about to start, Gong Jie suddenly said maliciously, "sister, you have violated the rules. You can''t touch the ground with your feet. You need to leave the ground completely."


    Everyone, "..."


    Feet off the ground?!


    So, isn''t all her weight on him?


    Can he stand it?


    However, he laughed angrily, "OK."


    Yun Shishi tries to get his feet off the ground and sits on the ground. His face suddenly changes slightly and sinks a little.


    Fortunately, when he served in the Department / team, he also completed the weight-bearing push-up training. At that time, the training intensity was definitely much greater than this.


    But after all, he has been away from the Department / team for a long time. Usually, he also pays attention to exercise, but he has not carried out this high-intensity training.


    "Brother in law, get ready to start! Ten, come on. "


    You you are also cheering, "Daddy cheers!"


    Muyazhe began to do push ups.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    You count nervously.


    The first five push ups were done smoothly.


    But at the sixth, the speed slowed down.


    Every time he goes down and gets up again, his face has changed and changed.


    His posture is extremely standard, but even though he has a lot of difficulty, he still has to finish ten groups of push ups.


    When it was finished, moyazhe got up, his face was pretty ugly, and he went back to his position aggressively and began to shuffle.


    This group of punishment seemed to ignite his fighting spirit and desire for victory and defeat.

 Chapter 2242

    He cut the cards quickly and skillfully. Gong Jie poured the cards by himself. Then he piled them on the table and said coldly, "take the cards yourself!"


    It''s obvious that he is doubting that Gong Jie is out of a thousand.


    Before that, yunshishi doubted that Gong Jie was a veteran, but she just said it casually, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, it is obvious that such a card is not so simple as luck.


    It must be a veteran.


    Just then he carefully observed, always felt that his technique was a little greasy, so it was inevitable that he had some doubts.


    As a matter of fact, Gong Jie often plays in casinos. His technique is not as good as his skill, and his skill is absolutely second to none.


    Playing cards, he can''t play any more refined, Gong Jie''s dynamic vision is excellent, it can be said that he is equal to Xiao Yichen. In the moment of shuffling, he clearly remembers the order of colors and cards through the blink of an eye, and rearranges the colors through the shuffling action, and then, naturally, sends good cards to his teammates'' hands.


    It seems that the landlord is light and dark, but Gong Jie secretly remembers a series of designs in the pile of youyou cards, and then specifically calls him.


    You you also obviously see it, but tacitly as ignorance.


    However, muyazhe is also an old driver of "experienced battlefield". At first, Gong Jie didn''t pay much attention to the licensing. If he raised his guard and guard at the beginning, Gong Jie would not cheat at all.


    Gong Jie is not guilty, but how about being found cheating by him.


    If you don''t catch it on the spot, it doesn''t count.


    But now that he''s on his guard, he can''t cheat any more.


    Hum.


    But with his strength, it''s no surprise that he doesn''t cheat.


    Can''t lose!


    God knows how to deal with him when he loses?!


    Just now, he just asked muyazhe to do a group of weight-bearing push ups and fight for a dental ceremony. He was so serious.


    If he loses, he doesn''t know what kind of torture the old fox will come up with.


    So, at the beginning of the second set, everyone began to wait.


    In particular, Huajin is just for fun. He doesn''t want to lie down and get involved in the war storm of "brother-in-law vs brother-in-law" and become cannon fodder.


    Cloud poetry is even more daunting.


    Her mind is full of the scene of mojaer doing push ups on his back. If she loses, let alone a group, none of them can get up.


    She could only think that no matter who she was with, she would never be a drag.


    At the beginning, Gong Jie''s and mu Yazhe''s aura changed completely. They had a great sense of meeting Buddha and killing Buddha!


    Youyou is not nervous. Anyway, he is the middle of the line. Both sides eat each other and don''t offend. So no matter who wins, he is not worried about being the object of revenge.


    In the second sentence, the opening landlord of Ming Dynasty was Huajin. Huajin picked up two trumps. He thought that since he played landlord, he must find a strong teammate.


    As a result, he played a big trump card, and another one with a big trump card became a dark landlord.


    He thought, if teammates also have a trump card, then the situation will be much better. Always on tenterhooks,


    is awesome in his cards. He just wants to hide in his dark teammates.


    The land mainly has two big trumps, so, the advantage is very obvious. One trump has one more chance to play cards, and it can also cheat out the farmers'' bombs.

 Chapter 2243

    However, another drawback is that everyone on the field knows that Huajin, the Ming landlord, has a trump card, and will take this opportunity to raise their vigilance and not go out of the single card and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Hua brocade glanced at several people in the scene, but saw that the other four people had different looks. At one time, he couldn''t tell which was his teammate.


    It is obvious that Yun''s poems are not dark landlords.


    Youyou is a casual look, with a card in his hand and a lazy cheek in his hand. His eyes are lazy, obviously not him.


    As for muyazhe and Gong Jie, they are hostile to each other. As the two most powerful people on the field, they just sit on the opposite side. At this moment, they look at each other covetously, and their eyes collide with each other to produce a flash of lightning. The magnetic field is terrible.


    Before the start of the game, it''s necessary to observe the opponent. This foreplay has to be done well.


    Soon, the Dark Lord came to the surface.


    Gong Jie plays a trump card and directly seals up youyou''s Xiao Wang.


    He was triumphant, as if he seemed confident. Since he was willing to expose his identity as a dark landlord, he had full confidence in winning the situation.


    He has always been so, do not do fearless struggle, if there is a winner, it will be unstoppable, one shot down.


    Gong Jie''s card is very smooth. Hua Jin will cooperate with him and fight all the way.


    777 / 888 / 999.


    Gong Jie has only one single card left in his hand.


    At this moment, on the scene, the cards on the farmer''s hands are sparse, and there are not many. Gong Jie calculates that there is probably no gun on the field.


    However, at this critical moment, JJJ / qqq / KKK of muyazhe was killed.


    Flower brocade sees a critical moment, unexpectedly killed a Cheng Yaojin, do not hesitate to contribute the bomb on the handle.


    Five sixes. It''s a big bomb. No one can blow it up.


    However, the tragedy is that Huajin is not in Gong Jie''s house and can''t play cards at all.


    His family is Youyou, with the idea of testing, he made a single.


    There are no trumps on the court.


    Bless a 2, let flower brocade become despair.


    There is only one card in Gong Jie''s hand, so as long as there is no single card, basically no one can block it.


    Soon, youyou gave a pair of 44 and directly released the card of muyashen.


    Huajin receives no cards that can suppress him any more, and Gong Jie''s cards are even more single, which does not pose any threat to him. Muyazhe soon shakes up a series of cards in his hand.


    The last card was floating on the table, with his hands around his chest, his chin raised arrogantly, and his face filled with a deep, dark smile. It was gloomy, like a game brewing in silence.


    Gong Jie''s face was black and iron green. Looking at mu Yazhe''s expression on him, his face changed again and again.


    It''s over.


    It''s in his hands.


    Gong Jie bit his teeth and was angry. The man''s eyes changed.


    I don''t know what trick he''s going to play.


    Huajin''s eyes widened in a daze. Unexpectedly, the game ended like this.


    He lost.


    The problem is that there is Gong Jie in his camp, and the final punishment is doomed to be a bloodbath.


    He just did a group of push ups. Fortunately, he escaped.


    This time, will he lie down with Gong Jie and be punished?


    As a result, one word is a prophecy.


    Muyazhe smiled softly and said in a diffuse voice, "in this game, we will not punish you. Let''s play a game."

 Chapter 2244

    Youyou hears the words, covers his mouth and Snickers. He suddenly pushes the shoulder of the poem and asks in a low voice, "Mommy, daddy says he wants to play the game. Guess what kind of game will it be?"


    Yun Shishi shook his head in a daze and said, "I can''t guess! But It must be very funny! "


    Hua Jin overhears Yunshi''s words unintentionally. Although his voice is very low, he can hear them clearly because he sits face to face.


    Corporal punishment?!


    Support corporal punishment!


    Hua Jin would rather do push ups than play the game arranged by this man!


    Should it be very changeable?!


    As expected, his guess was confirmed immediately.


    Muyazhe soon announced the rules of the game - the tissue game.


    There are ten paper towels in total. They are not thin, but not thick. First, Huajin needs to suck them up with his mouth. However, in the same way, Gong Jie sucks them up to now, and then sucks them all the way to the trash can. That''s a success.


    This


    Isn''t it the same as lip to lip kissing?!


    Or two men!


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin look at each other, they are not comfortable.


    Suddenly, he said: "Oh, if the tissue falls on the ground, there will be punishment. However, if you use your mouth to suck the tissue from the ground, you can get rid of the punishment. Do you understand the rules? "


    ¡­¡­


    Dead silence.


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin look very dark.


    Gong Jie''s face is black because he is extremely unhappy with the rules of the game. He is playing tricks on him!


    What kind of paper towel game, women are nothing more. The object is a man like Huajin. This It''s driving him crazy!


    Flower brocade face is black, it is because feel oneself is the one that is affected without reason.


    Kissing a man is not the first time.


    The point is that he didn''t dare to kiss a big demon indirectly.


    In case of touching the red line of the great devil, what should I do if I am swallowed alive.


    YouYou can''t help smiling. When his shoulder is pulled out, he can''t help laughing. Tears are coming out. "Interesting, interesting.". Uncle, come on, as you said just now, if you lose, you will be punished. I have prepared the props for you. "


    Gong Jie glanced at the ten paper towels that youyou had prepared for him, and the corners of his lips twitched for a long time. Then he could not bear to say, "OK."


    He glanced at him coolly and grinned, "you are cruel!"


    With that, he pushed the brocade aside and ordered, "start."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good... "


    Hua Jin is afraid of being hurt by the fish in the pond. Then, according to the rules of the game, he lowers his head, uses his breath to absorb the paper towel, and then goes to Gong Jie''s face and raises his face.


    Both are standing.


    The problem is that Gong Jie is even higher than Hua Jin.


    As a result, Huajin had to stand on tiptoe a little, but as soon as she failed to stand steadily, she nearly fell.


    That doesn''t count.


    The paper towel fell on the chair.


    Gong Jie is depressed, angry strange way, "you won''t be careful?"


    Hua Jin mutters, "who made you grow that tall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s face was darker.


    "Pick it up."


    Hua brocade''s face changed again and again, then he bent down slowly and sucked the tissue on his mouth.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, he could not help but see Gong Jie''s head bent slightly and his face was nearly bullied at him.

 Chapter 2245

    Then, Gong Jie''s broad hand held his back neck steadily, and his thin lips pressed down. He used the suction to suck the tissue.


    This gesture made Huajin slightly frightened.


    Often, this action, only when a man kisses a woman, in the posture that he will use, every detail, all show a man''s unique domineering and imperceptible tenderness.


    In his stupefied Kung Fu, Gong Jie had already bullied him towards his lips.


    It''s cool.


    His lips were inexplicably cold.


    But Huajin''s lips are warm.


    Paper towels are thin, as if separated by air.


    At the moment of touch, Huajin almost clearly felt Gong Jie''s soft and slightly cool thin lips, and his lips came to him with breath. But in a blink of an eye, Gong Jie sucked the tissue from his mouth.


    Hua brocade was slightly shocked, his eyes widened, and his fingertips caressed the lips which were still slightly warm.


    His face is red and his heart is beating like thunder.


    At this time, Gong Jie has turned around and walked towards the garbage can. He aims at the garbage can and gently puts the paper towel into the garbage can.


    He bent down on purpose, for fear that if the angle was too high, the tissue would float elsewhere.


    "First success!"


    Youyou said, "there are nine more! Come on, uncle


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Brocade, "..."


    The faces of the two people were black, especially Huajin. They wanted to cry.


    What!


    He''s innocent, isn''t he!


    Cloud poetry helpless to cover his face, speechless way, "this game, it is too hot eyes."


    You you also can''t cry or laugh, "only a man with such a black belly like Daddy can come up with such a bad and interesting game."


    The voice of the small milk bag was very low, but it was still heard by the side of the muyazhe.


    He played a small milk bag a brain crack, look unhappy way, "don''t say bad things about daddy."


    "Woo..."


    Gong Jie and the two men followed this process one after another to finish the game in turn.


    In fact, the game is not difficult.


    The main reason is that two men kiss each other in disguise, which makes them uncomfortable.


    Especially Gong Jie, the standard straight man, is the first time he has kissed a man.


    Although separated by a paper towel, the paper towel is so thin, which basically means it doesn''t exist. Separated by the paper towel, you can still feel each other''s mouth shape and breath.


    Therefore, when the game is finished, both of them go back to their seats, and their faces are not good.


    In particular, Gong Jie''s face is extremely iron green and gloomy.


    "Go on!"


    Gong Jie is very aggressive.


    You you see, can''t help but Zhang Xiaofen lips, issued a exclamation, "Wow, uncle is so cool, morale explosion table!"


    "Hum! I want revenge! " Gong Jie swears, shuffles and cuts the cards. His skill is dazzling.


    It seems that my uncle is beginning to act seriously.


    Well, he should be more careful, lest it become cannon fodder.


    In the third round, Gong Jie became the landlord of Ming Dynasty again.


    Youyou said with emotion, "uncle, how do you get to the landlord? It''s a landlord business. Only played three, you are already the second


    "You think I want to get the landlord?" Gong Jie didn''t have a good temper and snorted coldly. Obviously, he also disliked this "luck".


    "It seems that Xiao Jie often plays cards. Obviously, he is an old driver, so he has the halo of landlord on his head."

 Chapter 2246

    Youyou said again, "the landlord is not easy to fight. I have many bombs in my hand. There are four trumps. Uncle, you have to lose."


    Gong Jie hissed, "bragging."


    But youyou snorted and said, "I''ll see."


    Gong Jie takes the lead in playing cards, 7 / 8 / 9 / 10 / J / Q / K, seven card shunzi.


    However, moyazhe threw out 8 / 9 / 10 / J / Q / K / A in the next second, which directly suppressed the scene. Shunzi, who was capped, played the biggest card.


    Unless it''s a bomb, there''s no solution.


    As soon as he played the card, he directly ruled out the suspicion that he was a dark landlord.


    How can I block my own card?


    Therefore, there is no one to stop him from playing.


    However, just before his cards were going out, youyou was very keen. He found a card in the new deck of moyazhe.


    Spade 9.


    This is the landlord card that Gong Jie shouted.


    He was the first to discover it, and others have discovered it again and again.


    "Daddy, you''re a dark landlord!"


    Seeing the card, yunshishi was shocked!


    She always thought that mu Yazhe was a teammate, so when she played, she didn''t have any precautions, but she didn''t expect that it was the dark landlord.


    And Gong Jie is also confused and disordered in the wind, "are you a dark landlord?"


    He confessed frankly and nodded, "well."


    Gong Jie directly blew up his hair. "What are you doing with my card?"


    "It''s just that you don''t like it," he said


    Everyone, "..."


    Gong Jie is disordered again in the wind.


    Yunshishi said nothing. This time, it''s impossible to let moyazhe go. He just blew it up and sealed it.


    This time, the landlord is running out of food and ammunition.


    The card on muyazhe''s hand is very smooth. Originally, there was only one bomb on his hand, but the bomb had already pressed Gong Jie''s card and used it.


    Gong Jie has two bombs in his hand, and they all blow up mu Yazhe.


    This time, there is no card to play.


    The cards in youyou''s hand are quite against the sky. Originally, he thought daddy was a teammate, so he always let the water go. After knowing his identity, he started to shake the cards in his hand.


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe stare at each other. They have no cards to press.


    Yunshishi and youyouyouhuajin also cooperated and won directly.


    Gong Jie shook his cards and cried out gloomily, "this coward! Could have won! Brother in law, do you have a position, a good card, what can I do? "


    Muyazhe once again said the famous golden words, "it''s just that you don''t like it!"


    Gong Jie is angry, "you!"


    Yunshishi immediately became an old peacemaker and said, "Oh, no matter what, I lost. Do you two accept the punishment?"


    Youyou laughs. At first, he thought daddy was his teammate. This one, uncle will lose again.


    I didn''t expect the ending to reverse.


    My uncle did lose, but my father also lost.


    He laughed and couldn''t enjoy himself.


    Gong Jie lost in disgrace. But this time, he was so depressed.


    "How to punish?"


    Youyou is very cold to leave his lips, and Gong Jie''s expression is a little timid.


    This little guy is also a first-class Blackie. I don''t know what bad idea he will come up with this time.


    Flower brocade and cloud poetry are calmed down and relaxed.


    "If not, uncle, you and Daddy are ten fingers in a row until the next round of cards is over."


    Gong Jie''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you kidding?"


    "No kidding. Come on, hand in hand. Don''t delay. "

 Chapter 2247

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" he said


    "Willing to lose! Willing to lose! Hurry up, hand in hand. Otherwise, if you don''t do it, I''d like to have another one more fun, huh? "


    This is a threat.


    At the thought of youyou''s little head, I don''t know what terrible punishment is brewing. Gong Jie and mu Yazhe look at each other and hate each other. Then they bite their teeth and reach out to each other.


    However, the two hands just touched each other''s fingertips, and he withdrew his hands in disgust and said coldly, "it''s disgusting."


    Hand in hand with men or something, it''s creepy.


    Gong Jie''s lips twitched for a moment, and then his face was cold. "Brother in law, do you still have the face to say? Would you have to be punished if you hadn''t delayed? "


    "Who asked me to be your teammate?" he sneered


    Gong Jie said angrily, "if you know that spade 9 is in your hand, you will not be killed!"


    You you can''t look down on it. He urges, "hurry up, don''t delay! Don''t you just take a little hand? What''s the difficulty? "


    Muyazhe and Gong Jie stare at him, their eyes full of bitterness.


    "Change the punishment!"


    Gong Jie reasonably asked.


    Youyou''s eyes gave him a quiet glance, and then he happily agreed, "OK. Then kiss it. "


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Yunshishi covers his face, this guy, he''s just too dark.


    Actually let two men who didn''t deal with each other in the first place, and even some of them didn''t allow each other to kiss.


    How poisonous!


    What punishment is worse than this?


    palace Jie Chu Tun said, "you, do you want to make complaints about your dad''s rhythm?"


    Muyazhe snorted and expressed his position.


    But youyou said, "Mommy is here. Daddy can''t break it! In fact, I hope you can enhance your feelings, get along with each other more harmoniously and harmoniously! Don''t make it look like the other side of the fence. "


    Get along with your sister.


    Make peace with your sister.


    Forget it.


    Hand in hand, hand in hand.


    Better than kissing.


    Two people are calm for a long time, after a long ideological struggle, this just slowly extended his hand, and then, hold it to death.


    Ten fingers clasped.


    But on the surface, it looks calm. In the dark, although the hands of the two people are tightly held together, they are secretly stronger!


    The grip strength of the two people is equal. They are all in one''s power. They wish they could break each other''s hands.


    However, both of them are calm on their faces, and scold tacitly in their hearts: bastard, they have a lot of strength!


    You are cruel!


    Youyou smiled with satisfaction, looked at the two hands, nodded, "not bad! The relationship between uncle and daddy seems to be warming up a lot. Look, Mommy, they are holding hands tightly


    Yun Shishi looks at it and sweats for a while.


    Where is this handshake.


    It''s just by shaking hands, you have to maim each other''s hands.


    In the fourth round, you you became a landlord in the Ming Dynasty, and Hua Jin was called a landlord in the dark.


    Interestingly, because of the punishment of the last game, muyazhe and Gong Jie had to hold hands to finish the game.


    It''s especially difficult to play cards with one hand. It''s OK to hold the cards. It''s a lot of work to manage the cards. Gong Jie even uses his mouth. As a result, he is in a hurry. He gets the cards in disorder and falls on the table facing the sky.


    Youyou and Huajin immediately came to have a peek.


    Gong Jie said, "don''t peek!"

 Chapter 2248

    You you said bluntly, "what is a peek? It was my uncle who showed us the cards on the table. "


    However, at this point, we have to say that moyazhe is the most ruthless.


    He first grasped all the cards, then looked at the disordered cards in his hand, but after a few glances, he spread them out on the table one by one, and then almost didn''t look at them. He rearranged them according to the order he just remembered, with his amazing memory against the sky, and soon managed the cards.


    Youyou and Yunshi are stunned.


    Such a rebellious memory?!


    But look at a few, will remember the order of the cards! Besides, I''ll take care of it directly.


    The blessing is complete.


    He finally knew who his high IQ was inherited from.


    Hua brocade was stunned at the sight, because he had been looking forward to this joke from moyazhe''s insidious game.


    As a result


    His amazing memory really showed his face.


    Although the cards in youyou''s and Huajin''s hands were not very good, both yunshishi and muyazhe mistakenly thought that Gong Jie was a dark landlord, and they started to fight with each other and bombard each other.


    Gong Jie feels aggrieved. He had to work hard to play the card. He finally became a dark landlord.


    But on the field, he couldn''t distinguish for himself at all. Gong Jie held his breath and beat his heart.


    It was not until Huajin jumped out and made clear his identity as a dark landlord that the truth came out.


    Once Gong Jie got the snow, he cried, "sister!"


    Cloud poetry regretted to bite the lip, some guilt lightly patted his shoulder. "I''m sorry, Xiao Jie! I misunderstood you. "


    Gong Jie said sadly, "why do you think I''m a dark landlord?"


    Muyazhe said in silence, "who makes you have a bad face?"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    At this time, you you''ve only got a pair of pairs on his hand. He looks around coldly. Several people stare at him, but they can only stare at him. There is no card to stop him.


    You you then a sneer, the hands of the card thrown out, profiteering, once again victory.


    He stood up and clapped with Huajin. "Yes, he won again!"


    Then, youyou turned around and said to the other three people who were as dead as if they were out of the body, "I am so powerful!"


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Muyazhe, "..."


    At the end of the first round, muyazhe and Gong Jie quickly shook off their hands and spit on each other.


    Youyou is in a secluded tunnel, "don''t let go."


    Gong Jie asked, "you don''t mean to hold hands until the end of this game."


    "That''s what I said, but don''t you lose this game again?"


    Youyou chuckled and then said, "then you keep holding hands?"


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe are speechless again. They take a deep breath of cool air and feel that they are about to spit out.


    Cloud poetry pointed to himself and asked, "what is my punishment?"


    Youyou smiled gently, then blinked at her, hooked her fingers, "if Mommy punishes me, I''ll punish you for kissing me!"


    "What kind of punishment is it? It''s a reward for yourself, isn''t it?" The flowers brocade silently make complaints about one side.


    "Don''t accept objections," he said


    Yunshishi chuckled, then gathered his head, pecked at his face and rubbed his little head.


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe silently watched and sighed in their hearts: the winner of life.

 Chapter 2249

    Unknowingly, five people were making a fool of themselves. It was 4:50 a.m. until the end of the last game.


    However, although it was late, it did not disturb their interest at all.


    But youyou is sleepy and shouts to sleep, so yunshishi takes him back to his room and coaxes him to sleep.


    As soon as the little devil sleeps, the game can''t go on.


    But the other one is still in good spirits.


    Most of the three men here are part-time workers, day and night.


    Gong Jie, in particular, often flies around the world map with international time difference, so he is not sleepy at all.


    Huajin is used to staying up late to make movies, so he doesn''t feel tired at this time.


    This is especially true of muyazhe.


    Before that, he often worked overtime until 4 a.m., so he was used to such a late time on the biological clock, but now it''s a family. His wife and children are waiting for him at home. Naturally, he won''t arrange his work too late. He made it by hand very early.


    Four people sat on the table and saw that the game couldn''t go on. Yunshishi brought a plate with snacks on it. Then one person poured a cup of tea and sat down to chat.


    At five o''clock, yunshishi finally couldn''t bear it. He yawned and said he was sleepy. He had to go back to his room to rest.


    Huajin originally said that she would go home, but yunshishi said, "it''s already so late. It''s better to rest here. There are guest rooms upstairs."


    "So Won''t you be disturbed? " Huajin is a little worried.


    Cloud poetry is just about to open up.


    There was a cold voice, "yes."


    Yunshishi turns around in surprise, and sees that muyazhe despises the tunnel on his face. "So hurry to go home."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie immediately went back for Hua Jin. "Brother in law, you are not cute at all! In fact, you just don''t like it, right? Huajin was so lucky when you were playing cards. It made you fall into the water, so your mind is not balanced! Hum, I can''t afford to lose. "


    Muyazhe said coldly, "close your mouth."


    Gong Jie gave him a hostile look.


    Yunshishi quickly stood out, hit and said, "OK! Well, stop quarreling, Xiao Jie, you too. Don''t go back. Let''s live here tonight! "


    Gong Jie hears the words, but pretends to be ao Jiao and says, "I would like to, but it seems that my brother-in-law doesn''t welcome me very much."


    Then he said, "well, it''s not welcome."


    "Look!"


    Cloud poetry angrily walked over, holding mu Yazhe''s face in both hands, and ravaged him to death, "hum! Warning you, be polite to my little Jie! "


    He frowned slightly, but looked at the coquettish woman in front of him, but after all, he just smiled fondly, took her hand carelessly, and pecked at her fingertips. "OK, I won''t say anything."


    "That''s good!" Yunshishi is happy and smiling. He reaches out his hand and touches his head gently. Then he goes to the second floor with Huajin and Gong Jie talking and laughing.


    On the second floor, there are three rooms, a living room, a study and an independent bathroom.


    After settling them all, yunshishi took two boxes of milk and went back to the room.


    Mu Yazhe is taking a bath in the shower. Yun Shishi is standing at the door of the bath room, drinking milk, and admiring the irredeemable body.

 Chapter 2250

    The flower is splashing.


    Muyazhe stands under the shower, let the water drop on his body, look at the clear water drop, along the clear and clear texture, a little downward sliding.


    It has to be said that from the heart, his figure is comparable to that of an international famous model.


    The inverted triangle figure, the standard golden ratio and the clearly delineated Mermaid line all show the hormone breath of the burst shed.


    Especially his waist and eight abdominal muscles are solid and powerful.


    His figure is very compact, but this kind of compact, not those who look shiny muscle men, he is not Zhang Shuo, but just the right texture lines, give people a great visual impact!


    It is only here that Yunshi poetry can deeply feel what a real visual feast is.


    Cloud poem bite habit, Zheng Zheng ground says with emotion, "husband, your true sex / feel!"


    Looking back, muyazhe stared at her for a long time, and suddenly joked, "madam, how do you have nosebleed?"


    "Nosebleed?! I...... "


    Yunshishi was surprised. He couldn''t take care of the ponder and ridicule in his words. He subconsciously put out his hand to wipe his nose. However, after wiping, she didn''t wipe the blood. Some silly woman realized that she had been cheated. She immediately raised her head displeased and gave him a look. "How can you be so fond of teasing people?"


    The evil sycophant of muyazhe smiled, and then hooked his finger to her and said in a deep voice, "come here."


    His voice was so low that the magnetic sound produced a bewitching resonance in the shower.


    Yunshishi, like some kind of magic barrier, walked by in a desperate way until he came near and looked at him. "Why?"


    However, from the shower, muyazhe suddenly reached out an arm, held her hand tightly and dragged her into the shower.


    Before yunshishi had a reaction, she was drenched with flowers. She felt a whirl of the sky. When she came back to her mind, she had been turned and pressed on the wall by some bad man.


    Muyazhe''s naked body is like a big mountain. Her petite body is controlled by him in the narrow world. There is no escape.


    The milk box "snapped" and fell to the ground. The milk / white milk flowed along the ground, trickling down the floor drain.


    "You..."


    Yunshishi looked at him in surprise. Then, his eyes fell on his chest, which was almost suffocating. He took a breath of cool air involuntarily. Noro said, "I My clothes are drenched / wet... "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    A man''s eyes are low, and his eyelashes are wet with water. Two people snuggle closely together. Yun Shishi just raises his eyes, and can easily see that they are attached to his long eyelashes. The crystal clear water drops slowly drop down along the end of the eyelashes.


    Muyazhe reached out and untied her buttons.


    Yun Shishi shyly grabs his big hand, hesitates and mumbles, "Xiao Jie and Hua Jin are still upstairs, don''t do this..."


    "This house has a very good sound insulation effect, don''t worry about those," he said


    "I......"


    Cloud poetry is still prevaricating, his face is red to the point of bleeding, obviously his initiative, make her some coquettish up!


    However, he couldn''t help laughing and joking, "shy?"


    "I......"

 Chapter 2251

    The man gently pecked at her lips, gentle breath, and warm water, gave her great stimulation, "all my husband and wife, there is nothing to be shy about."


    Clinker, this sentence, but make cloud poem''s face is more "Teng" a red, too ashamed to add.


    My husband and wife


    She mumbled, "who''s with your old husband and wife?"


    There was no wedding.


    Let''s just say it''s a newlywed. As a result, this man is so good that he jumps to the old husband and wife mode!


    However, despite her little murmur, mu Yazhe, like an evil devil, gently seduced her and bewitched her. "Don''t you want me? Well? "


    His voice is so low brow demagogue, cloud poetry bite lip, but dare not move.


    Two people''s bodies are so close, she soon felt the subtle change from his body, and she was shocked again, and looked at her with wide eyes, but she was at a loss!


    "Look."


    "It''s been lifted up by you," said muyazhe


    Cloud poetry deeply wronged, quibbled, "I didn''t do anything!"


    However, muyazhe said, "little thing, if you don''t do anything, you will be damned tempting."


    He suddenly hugged her, holding her small hand gently with his big palm, and then, bewitching, said, "touch."


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened suddenly, like a frightened rabbit. He was at a loss. He didn''t know how to place his hands.


    Touch


    Touch there?


    She


    She never touched it with her hand


    In fact, she was curious and didn''t know how the place felt, but she always felt that such a move was somehow indecent and lewd, bound by such an idea, so she never dared to "go over" this step.


    "Dare not?"


    Seeing her shyness, muyazhe couldn''t help but smile. Then he grabbed her hand and slowly explored the unknown and mysterious place.


    Once the fingertips touch that hot.


    "Ah..." With a sound, he tried to draw back his hand, but was firmly held by him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "OK It''s hot... " Cloud poetry red face description, "feeling, hot can not hold."


    "Stupid." Muyazhe said angrily, just to continue this action, but Yun Shishi refused to say, "don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I I can do it myself... "


    Then muyazhe let go of her hand.


    Yunshishi continues this blushing and heartbeating movement.


    Her hands were small and white, but they were as smooth as jade muscles and as fine as silk.


    Some people''s hands are naturally beautiful, and her hands are this kind, beautiful as a work of art.


    Because of her touch action, he was not stimulated, and a crisp current flashed across his waist. Under the impulse, he wished he could possess her directly.


    But I was worried about whether it would frighten her, so I had to bite my teeth and wait for her next move.


    At this time, she was sweating, and her clothes were all temporarily sprinkled with flowers. It was unclear whether the wet / wet / wet piece behind her was sweat or hot water.


    She raised her eyes in some confusion, but saw the man''s dark eyes looking at her deeply, but at that moment, the man could not bear to kiss.

 Chapter 2252

    The domineering and confused kiss, like the mellow wine, makes her head heavy and her feet light.


    The man in front of us is handsome and lazy, with a demagogic atmosphere all over his body. It''s just too charming.


    She hated her own disharmony and slipped her throat.


    This tiny movement, let him see, ponder a smile.


    The cloud poem drops the corner of the eye and blinks shyly.


    The man is slightly languid and ponders in her ear and breathes like blue.


    "She complained," you usually eat so much, how can not see you grow a few Jin of meat


    The man''s low magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "idiot, I am such a physique."


    The hot breath, brushed the ear slightly.


    In this way, he guided her patiently and slowly.


    Even if some reckless, can also be a little understanding of the essentials.


    She looked up at him, a little annoyed.


    For a while, Yunshi''s eyelids were jumping and her mind was in disorder, so that her movements were out of rhythm and in a hurry.


    She held her lip in embarrassment, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt so ashamed and angry that she didn''t pay attention to her --


    "hiss --"


    the man suddenly grasped her hand tightly, "poetry..."


    "Er, what''s the matter..."


    The man lived her earlobe, also deliberately hurt her, discontented to blame, "really clumsy!"


    "Hum, no more nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    "Dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    "Oh! Do you dare to try that? "


    "So what, who is afraid of whom?"


    The man couldn''t help but smile, his eyes flashed a bit of ponder, grabbed her jaw, kissed her, pressed her lips, and said, "hard little fool!"


    Simply, he is no longer passive, active attack.


    Muyazhe pulled her shoulder, turned her back to herself, and possessed her fiercely from behind.


    Her body trembled, and the charming red glow on her face flew all the way to the tip of her ear. She was so lovely!


    The smile deepened in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, muyazhe took her to bed, covered her with a quilt and held her in his arms.


    However, the woman in her arms, her small hands, climbed up and down his body uneasily.


    Some dissatisfied, muyazhe seized her small hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I......"


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi plucked up his courage and said bravely, "I just want to try what kind of hand feeling your abs feel like."


    Muyazhe''s face turned blue


    "Just touch it, can''t you?" His poems are full of curiosity, coquettish and flattering, "you can satisfy my thirst for knowledge!"


    "No way."


    The man refused mercilessly.


    Yun Shishi complains, "you are merciless! When I was comfortable before, how could I touch it? Now I can''t touch it, cheapskate! "


    "Hum."


    However, muyazhe ignored her and held her hand firmly, which was to prevent her from fulfilling her wish.


    He would not let her rebel, and she would reach for it.


    But as soon as she reached out, the man turned around to avoid her touch and was reluctant to touch her.


    Yunshishi began to attack wantonly, pushing and beating. The two people started to play around in the quilt, pushing and shoving.


    In the end, both of them were sweating profusely, but Yun Shishi was still unwilling to give up, as if he didn''t achieve his goal and vowed not to give up. He still had to experience that kind of touch.

 Chapter 2253

    But as soon as she reached out, the man turned around to avoid her touch and was reluctant to touch her.


    Yunshishi began to attack wantonly, pushing and beating. The two people started to play around in the quilt, pushing and shoving.


    In the end, both of them were sweating profusely, but Yun Shishi was still unwilling to give up, as if he didn''t achieve his goal and vowed not to give up. He still had to experience that kind of touch.


    The man suddenly turned over and covered her under the body, saying, "touch it for you, and bear the consequences!"


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi chuckled and asked angrily, "what are the consequences? I won''t break it again. "


    "Well, that''s what you think."


    The man said, then he grabbed her small hand and looked down.


    Yunshishi finally gets what she wants. However, once she achieves her goal, her heart beats even harder, like beating a drum, "Dong Dong Dong", and she jumps wildly.


    Just in time, the man covered her under the body, his chest sonorous powerful heartbeat, also constantly echoed in the ear.


    She just slightly touched a smile, and soon it was as hot as steel again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?" asked Yun Shishi


    She didn''t do anything, but it was a touch. How can she get back to this state?!


    This man, there is no time for exhaustion?!


    The man pretends to be innocent. "Fool, you have to be responsible."


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh So energetic! "


    Mu Yazhe gave a funny peck at her tender lips and said, "that''s what you will have if you meet something you like."


    Yunshishi smiled, then pushed his shoulder, "OK, go down! Don''t play no play, go to sleep! "


    "So you want to sleep?"


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, but he would not let her go.


    It''s hard to stop and now it''s back to this state. Shouldn''t she be responsible for this?


    The woman had not protested much, and the weak voice of resistance soon swallowed up because of the man''s passionate kiss.


    A beautiful night until dawn


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s day.


    Gong Jie woke up at noon. He went downstairs for a walk, only to find Xiao Yichen woke up early.


    Xiaoyi Chen slept early, so he woke up early.


    He woke up and youyou got up with him.


    You you put on your clothes, and after washing, go to the living room, and see Gong Jie and Xiao Yichen sitting in the living room, playing games with the TV.


    Youyou likes playing video games very much, so he bought a lot of game equipment at home.


    Xbox 360, Iwii, PS4, and bought a large package of game discs.


    Xiaoyichen also likes video games, so when he is idle, he likes to play games in front of the TV.


    Two people are playing the game in the heat.


    In the restaurant, youyou yawns while cooking lunch, until Gong Jie and Xiao Yichen come to the table, just as Huajin wakes up and comes down from upstairs.


    "Brother Huajin, come down for dinner!"


    Brother Huajin


    A trace of warmth fell from my heart.


    Flower brocade lips can''t help but sketch a smile, and then sit down at the table.


    Youyou allocates the dishes and chopsticks. Gong Jie suddenly asks, "what about your mommy? It''s time for her to get up for dinner. "


    "Oh, I guess I''m still sleeping."

 Chapter 2254

    "Oh, I guess I''m still sleeping. Don''t disturb them... "


    "It''s already 12 o''clock. It''s time to get up!"


    Gong Jie says, coax small Yi Chen to say immediately, "you are in charge of calling them to get up."


    "No way!"


    Youyousheng served him a good meal and said seriously, "they should have been late yesterday, so at this time, they haven''t been awake. Let them sleep a little longer. When they get up, they can take care of their lunch."


    Gong Jie could not help doubting. He asked doubtfully, "how do you know they sleep late?"


    With chopsticks in his hand, youyou smiled gracefully, "this question, uncle, are you a single dog or don''t ask it easily. If you don''t ask, you won''t be hurt."


    A single dog knows every second.


    Huajin laughs, "hahaha!"


    This Youyou, speaking, is not at all like a seven-year-old child, but like a mature man, tickling the dead!


    Gong Jie flicks his forehead, and doesn''t say, "what are you laughing at?"


    Hua Jin says with a smile, "unexpectedly, you are also single."


    You you smiled and said, "uncle, you see, you are single, and brother Huajin is also single. Otherwise, you two can work hand in hand together."


    Gong Jie said roughly, "get out!"


    Hua brocade''s face was blue, and soon "Teng" got a flush. "My orientation is normal! Love women. "


    "But I think you played that paper towel game last night. It''s very well matched! You''ve kissed ten times. " Speaking of this, youyou suddenly got close to Gong Jie and joked, "how do you feel like an electric shock when you two kiss?"


    Little Yi Chen was confused.


    He slept very early yesterday, so he didn''t play cards last night, so he didn''t know the wonderful things.


    "Go away!" Gong Jie''s face was darker. "It''s not kissing!"


    You you obviously want to do something, "uncle, you are so handsome and rich, how can you not find a girlfriend?"? Is it There''s something wrong with your orientation! "


    "Go away!"


    "I don''t think so. Do you like beautiful boys?"


    "Go away!"


    "Otherwise, I will betroth brother Huajin to you."


    "Go away!"


    In a word, Gong Jie is full of fire.


    Which pot does not open, which pot does not open.


    What a brat!


    Little Yi Chen is on the verge of madness, and his curiosity is almost overflowing. "What are you talking about? After I fell asleep yesterday, did you carry me out to fool around? "


    Gong Jie is in a bad mood. Xiaoyi Chen is chirping. He looks up at the little guy and snorts coldly. He urges, "eat your meal!"


    Little Yi Chen whimpered, shriveled his mouth, buried his face wrongly, and ate with all his heart.


    The baby feels wronged, but the baby doesn''t say.


    Youyou is teased by Xiaoyi Chen''s bitter face to cover his mouth and snigger. Then he explains, "last night, five of us played cards, and then my uncle lost. Daddy punished him and brother Huajin to play the game of tissue."


    "Tissue game?"


    "Well, brother Huajin is responsible for sucking the tissue on his mouth, and then his uncle will suck the tissue from his mouth, and then throw it into the garbage can, and so on. It will take ten times to complete the punishment."


    Little Yi Chen listens to, dry stare eye to imagine that scene, immediately "poof hiss" a, even the rice in the mouth all spurt out.

 Chapter 2255

    Gong Jie is sitting opposite.


    Xiaoyichen''s rice was sprayed directly on his face.


    Gong Jie forced himself to hold back his anger, closed his eyes, held back again and again, tightly clenched his fist until it was brewed again and again, which finally calmed down his anger, opened his eyes, but clenched his teeth.


    "Dying?"


    Little Yi Chen is in a hurry at once, but there is no silver here. He has to explain, "no, Uncle I didn''t mean to laugh at you. "


    It''s all right.


    An explanation, Gong Jie''s face is uglier, one face is black heavy, "you put clear is to laugh at me!"


    Youyou suddenly took out his mobile phone, clicked on the video, and handed it to xiaoyichen. "You slept early yesterday, so you missed a lot. However, I took the video. Here! Show you! "


    Seeing this, Gong Jie was shocked and turned pale. He couldn''t believe that he said, "you even made a video?!"


    Youyou naturally said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t shoot a video for such a wonderful link!"


    Xiaoyichen takes over the mobile phone and looks at it with relish.


    When he saw Gong Jie''s face drawing the tissue from Hua Jin''s mouth, he laughed, "Oh, my uncle''s expression is so wonderful! Hahaha! "


    "Shut up!"


    Gong Jie reaches for his cell phone.


    However, in terms of skill, Xiaoyi Chen did not let go too much, dodged nimbly, jumped down from the chair, holding his mobile phone while hiding in the corner that Gong Jie could not catch.


    "Still look!"


    As soon as Gong Jie pushes the chair to stand up, he will go after it.


    Xiaoyi Chen turns around and makes a face at him defiantly. He runs up to the second floor directly.


    Gong Jie also overtook the second floor.


    "Dong Dong --"


    youyou and Huajin look at each other silently and shrug their shoulders tacitly.


    Finally, xiaoyichen is seized by Gong Jie, who takes away the mobile phone and quickly deletes the video. Then, he picks up the little guy.


    When Gong Jie comes downstairs with Xiao Yichen, the meat on the table has been eaten up.


    "Where''s the meat?!"


    On the sofa, Hua Jin and you you hold a round belly and lick it insatiably. "It''s all in our belly," he said


    Gong Jie, "..."


    That move just now is not to divert the tiger from the mountain, is it?


    Youyou said bluntly, "who makes you uneasy, eat well, and rob us of meat? It''s not our fault!"


    Little Yi Chen is angry and aggrieved. He complains, "you you are too much! You mean it! "


    Say, two little guys pull together to make a fool of.


    Gong Jie looked at it silently. Suddenly, he smiled.


    These two little nephews are really two elves. They are lovely and ghostly.


    In the heart, some envy, and some inexplicable yearning.


    It''s probably a very happy thing to have such a peaceful life.


    The two children were fighting and shouting, which unexpectedly aroused his desire for family.


    As a child, the concept of family is cold and vague.


    For him, the palace family is more like a huge Royal family than a simple and ordinary family.


    All family members have their own missions. Even when they were young, they could not fight like this without scruples.


    In the face of huge interests, every family member is covetous.


    Therefore, the concept of family, Gong Jie has always been vague, only that the home, but a shelter.


    But now, looking at the scene of such harmony, his heart and mouth could not help but warm up.

 Chapter 2256

    If father knew that he had such two lovely grandchildren, he would be happy from the bottom of his heart, right?


    Think of here, the expression on Gong Jie''s face suddenly slightly stiff.


    But


    Will there be a day together?


    On the one hand, he hoped that his father would know that he had two such lovely little grandsons.


    On the other hand, from the perspective of cloud poetry, I hope my father will never know. In this way, I won''t disturb such a peaceful life.


    The feud between the two families is not clear in a few words.


    The palace family''s hatred of the Mu family is not clear.


    If you let your father know, you will never let your sister and muyashen together, and you will certainly get in the way.


    But in this way, my sister will be sad.


    Through this period of understanding, Gong Jie knew that his elder sister loved the man deeply. He saw and recognized clearly. Therefore, for the sake of her happiness, he would never do anything to make her sad and sad.


    No matter what kind of hatred exists between the two families.


    It has nothing to do with muyashen.


    Although he hated Mu''s family, he could not be ruthless to the man who could give his elder sister happiness.


    Love me and love me, that''s probably the reason.


    Because of his elder sister, he can choose to tolerate all the things of moyazhe.


    But in the same way, he could not confess it to his father.


    He was worried that his father would not accept it.


    Yes.


    The love between father and mother was also destroyed by the executioner of Mu Sheng.


    In a car accident, heaven and man are separated forever. They love, hate, hate, and infatuate. From then on, they are both yin and Yang.


    He didn''t want his father to be the second Mu Sheng.


    So, let''s keep it as long as we can.


    Even in the middle of the father and sister, some of the difficulties, but now, it is imperative.


    "Pa -".


    When Gong Jie was thinking about it, a pillow flew directly to his face. He grabbed the pillow and saw two little guys making a mess on the sofa, holding each pillow and fighting back and forth.


    "Whoa, whoa! Help! There''s going to be human life. "


    Under the attack of Youyou, Xiaoyi Chen fell down quickly.


    Gong Jie''s face was black, and he said in silence, stupid!


    "Two stinky boys, stop making trouble!"


    "Uncle, you bully me..."


    "Uncle, teach this guy a lesson for me Hum! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when my uncle and nephew were in a mess, the cell phone rang.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment.


    Youyou follows the voice to find the mobile phone falling on the sofa. He is surprised and says, "whose is this mobile phone?"


    When Huajin saw it, he raised his hand and said, "mine."


    "No! Someone called you! "


    Youyou hands over his cell phone.


    Hua brocade takes over the mobile phone, then looks at the number on the screen, his face cools down immediately.


    In the strange eyes of the crowd, he hurried to the balcony and connected the phone.


    "Xiaoya?"


    "Brocade...!"


    At that end, there came Lin xueya''s wayward and coquettish cry, with a little helplessness and uneasiness. More of it, it was soft and coquettish, sobbing, "where are you?"


    "I I''m at home. " Huajin didn''t think too much about it at all. He lied that he was at home.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he was inexplicably given birth to a sense of emptiness of heart.


    At that end, Lin xueya stood in Huajin''s apartment and looked around. Her face was delicate, but there was a cold disappointment.


    "Well, then why didn''t I see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huajin''s eyes widened in amazement.

 Chapter 2257

    She''s in the apartment?


    Today is not new year''s day. How can she come out to find him at this time?


    Hua brocade doubted, went to the clothes rack and picked up his coat and put it on his body.


    In the earpiece, there was Lin xueya''s intermittent cry. She was weak and helpless. Compared with her high toes, she was always in such a high position as a queen. At the moment, she was helpless.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to show up at my side, Jin I need you now... "


    Lin xueya ends the fairy tale with an almost imperative sentence pattern.


    Hua Jin holds the mobile phone and is at a loss for a long time. With a bitter smile on his face, he turns around and says, "you you you, Xiao Yichen, I have something to do now. I need to go back now! When poetry and admiration wake up, please convey to them a happy New Year! "


    "Brother Huajin, where are you going?" Youyou asked in some doubt.


    Flower brocade pondered for a moment, then helplessly smiled, "there is a very important thing, I have to go right away, sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter! If you are in a hurry, hurry up! Your new year''s greetings, we will convey them to you! "


    "Oh, yes!"


    Hua brocade takes out two red envelopes from the dark bag of the clothes, and one gives one, "this is the red envelope prepared for you, a little heart!"


    "Thank you brother Huajin!"


    Little Yi Chen and you you are very happy.


    Hua Jin squats down, kisses on the forehead of two little guys, then turns around and hurries away.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin returns to the apartment, stands at the door, then finds a pair of high heels placed quietly on the shoe cabinet outside.


    Here she is!


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    Her arrival, not only will not bring him a trace of joy, but also make the original happy mood become more and more heavy.


    He doesn''t like Lin xueya at all. He even hates it.


    Being with her is more of a way of living.


    He made his debut in the entertainment circle for many years, and won many eye-catching awards with his excellent acting skills.


    Many people say that he is a born actor, a more beautiful and charming face than a woman. He is absolutely a feast from heaven. What''s more envious is that he is not born in Keban, but has unique and natural acting skills, which are praised by many old actors.


    Yeah.


    His excellent acting skills seem to be born with him, so in front of her, he is clearly disgusted, but always shows his love and obsession for her.


    With her, as if wearing a mask all the time.


    It''s not torture.


    The apartment was unlocked with fingerprints, opened the door and walked in, only to find that the lights in all the rooms were on and the curtains were tightly covered.


    Hua brocade just stepped into the door, and felt that he had no reason to feel heavy.


    In this way, where is the head.


    Usually, he takes the script, acts, no matter what, for a year or two at most, he can leave the group and finish a play.


    But when can Lin xueya''s play end?


    Apartment, a room a hall, more than 60 square meters, but give him a cold feeling.


    It''s like being on a desperate island.


    Huajin put his mobile phone on the table and went to the living room, but it was empty.


    He opened the bedroom door again, but he did not find her.


    "Xiaoya?"


    He gave a soft call, and there was no response.

 Chapter 2258

    Is the man gone?


    No way.


    Hua Jin suddenly thought of something. He went to the door of the shower room, and through the closed door, he could clearly catch the sound of water in the shower room.


    He was stunned. He suddenly reached out and pushed the door open. A warm mist came to his face.


    Hua brocade opened his eyes and looked through the mist. Then he saw a figure sitting in the huge bathtub.


    The shower is warm and the temperature is different.


    Hua Jin went in, turned around and closed the bathroom door, walked slowly to the bathtub, and squatted down gently.


    Then I saw Lin xueya holding her knee and sitting in the bathtub. Her clothes didn''t come off, so she dressed like this and sat in the bathtub, letting the shower get wet.


    She buried her face low in her arms, and her lonely back was full of worries. Even though Hua Jin gently called out many voices, there was no response.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Jin asks gently, in front of ordinary people, never seen patience, over and over again, never tired of it.


    Lin xueya just lifted her head up, but on her raised face, her eyes were red and bloodshot. The water on her face was dripping wet / wet / wet. It was unclear for a moment whether it was a water drop or a tear


    "What''s the matter?"


    Flower brocade saw, slightly frown, but do not know, she is so lost, what is the reason.


    "Brocade..."


    Lin xueya suddenly turned around, hugged his shoulder and muttered helplessly, "shall we go away together? I Just me and you, stay away from this place, don''t come back... "


    Hua brocade twisted his eyebrows, and after a while, he grasped her shoulder. He couldn''t help laughing at her eyes, which were at a loss. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "My father talked to me last night and said that next, he would arrange my marriage with Mu''s family."


    ¡­¡­


    Before New Year''s Eve, Mu Linfeng found an opportunity to meet Lin xueya''s father, Lin Boxiong.


    The Lin family is a famous family in the capital.


    Compared with his family, the Lin family is difficult to compare with the Mu family and the Gu family. However, as one of the four famous families, the Lin family is not only a scholar, but also Lin xueya''s grandfather is one of the top ten founding yuan / medal. Even after years of abdication, he still has a high position of power.


    It can be said that the background of the Lin family is very important in the capital.


    Lin xueya''s grandfather is honest and upright. Therefore, even if he does not hold power or speak now, he still has certain prestige.


    Lin xueya''s father is in politics and her mother is in business.


    Qin Zhou once used such words to describe the Lin family - "the Lin family is not a comparable portal to the Song family. The threshold of the Lin family has been leveled, and it is also one class higher than that of the Song family. Although Lin Jiana, like song, was also the founder of the country, the power of the two families was incomparable. Song Enya''s father only got the position of Shi / long. Lin xueya''s father now occupies an important position and holds military power. In the Qing Dynasty, he was equivalent to a nine door governor, with a momentum comparable to that of a song family. In other words, if Zhongyang wants to transfer troops, he has to follow the meaning of the Lin family. "


    If the Mu family and the Lin family can get married in this way, the two families will have a brighter future for the Mu family.

 Chapter 2259

    Mu Linfeng and Lin Boxiong have a good talk.


    Both of them play important roles in Jun District, so it''s natural for them to talk with each other.


    On that day, muyanchen was also present.


    Under the repeated admonition of Mu Linfeng, mu Yanchen performed well. In front of Lin Boxiong, he was polite, modest and elegant. In the face of such a scene, he had no stage fright, and he was proper to advance and retreat.


    Lin Boxiong is satisfied with him.


    Before that, muyazhe''s resignation as the head of the family spread naturally to the Lin family and his ears.


    Lin Boxiong is calm on the surface, but he knows that he wants to support mu Yanchen to be the head of Mu family.


    When it comes to the muyazhe, Lin Boxiong sighs again and again and feels very sorry.


    If so, on that day, sitting beside Mu Linfeng, Lin Boxiong must have said nothing and immediately clapped the table and promised to come down.


    Lin Boxiong has been in contact with mu Yazhe several times and has also met him several times.


    To his impression, this man is a very outstanding young talent. He is young but brilliant. He has been in the market for many years. He is ruthless and never says anything. He has a unique vision and is able to take the original depressed Murphy back to the top.


    If such an excellent man marries his precious daughter, Lin is naturally overjoyed.


    But then again, the hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    Mu Yazhe gave up his position as the head of the family for a common woman. Lin Boxiong was sorry to hear about this, but he admired his courage and extraordinary responsibility.


    As for moyanchen, although he is young and handsome, compared with moyazhe, he is not good enough.


    Therefore, Lin Boxiong didn''t clap the board on the spot to promise, just said that after the festival, he arranged for two children to meet, have a meal together, and then get to know each other more.


    If it feels like a match, the marriage can be settled as soon as possible.


    Mu Linfeng and Lin Boxiong are two old foxes, each with his own thoughts.


    As for mu Linfeng, he thought that through this marriage, mu Yanchen''s power could be promoted, so that he could ascend to the position of head of the family. If he married Lin xueya, he would be able to take a stable position as the head of the family depending on his mother''s power.


    What about Lin Boxiong?


    It''s more of a worry.


    Lin xueya is his most precious daughter, at the same time, he is also the least worried child.


    Maybe she was too spoiled since childhood. Everything follows her heart. Such a love gradually evolved into doting.


    Immersed in such a doting environment, Lin xueya is indulgent, arrogant, self indulgent and unreasonable.


    This willfulness is willful. It''s just a little bit coquettish, but it''s not enough. It''s also his goddaughter''s incompetence, but he also admits it!


    Lin Bo''s ambition is: anyway, when the time comes, her daughter is going to marry out, looking for a gentle home for her, doting on her, caring for her, and when she has children in the future, she will grow up wisely.


    Lin Boxiong thought so, so she was allowed to go.


    However, the more she was allowed to go her own way, the more uncontrollable she became!


    The daughter was out with a playboy.


    The Lin family abides by the tradition. After all, they come from a scholarly background. Both boys and girls attach great importance to the cultivation of ethics.


    However, Lin xueya did such a vulgar thing.

 Chapter 2260

    Lin Boxiong was furious when he learned that his favorite daughter had secretly raised a white face who was mixed in the entertainment circle.


    He surreptitiously investigated the information of the little lover, got it, and glanced at it. It was just a stain of evil.


    You can imagine how angry Lin was at that time.


    He has always been very demanding of Lin xueya. He has always cultivated her as a famous girl. Unexpectedly, she carried him on her back and played around outside. In a rage, Lin Boxiong sent several people to find Hua Jin and put down cruel words to keep him away from his daughter.


    Flower brocade is naturally not to be obtained, and repeatedly promised.


    However, Lin xueya knows that when she gets home, she gets angry with Lin Boxiong.


    In her words, she expressed her attitude. It was impossible to break with Huajin.


    Even if the marriage is to be arranged for her, she can readily accept it, but there is a precondition.


    The future husband must not interfere in her private affairs with Huajin.


    How absurd is that?!


    A woman married as a woman, even outside and other men tangled up, to do any husband''s home, is unbearable.


    Although there are a lot of women married into the rich, and their husbands also have no feelings, to later, also play each other, do not ask each other.


    But Lin xueya is different.


    Lin xueya was born in the Lin family. If he provokes the atmosphere of the smoke and smoke, it will only be the style of the Lin family.


    Lin Boxiong naturally can''t agree, scolding Lin xueya.


    If Lin xueya is used to it, will she listen to him?


    Determined not to, and put down words, flower brocade is her bottom line, if do not violate this bottom line, everything has business, if touch, never give up.


    For this reason, he was furious and repeatedly asked Lin xueya and Hua Jin to be clean.


    Lin xueya not only didn''t follow his wishes, but also cut off the little white face. On the contrary, the relationship between father and daughter, which was originally harmonious, gradually became thin ice.


    Lin Boxiong gradually lost faith in the daughter, which was not closely related to her marriage. Now, he is eager to marry the unfilial daughter.


    First of all, I hope that this daughter will take care of me. At least, if I marry someone, if I can have a child, I should not tangle with that man again for the sake of children!


    Therefore, Mu Linfeng asked him to talk about it, and Lin Boxiong had no objection.


    It''s a good home to marry into the Mu family.


    Although muyanchen is a child, he doesn''t particularly approve of it or like it, but if he can bring down his daughter, he will also approve of the marriage.


    But when it comes to marriage, Lin Boxiong is still open. If he says no, he should take his daughter to see each other. If he has some good feelings, he might as well try to get in touch with each other, and then arrange marriage.


    Mu Linfeng agreed. After the Lantern Festival, he arranged for two children to meet.


    Back home, Lin Boxiong told Lin xueya about it.


    Lin xueya immediately turned black and refused.


    But at this point, Lin''s attitude is quite tough and cannot be rejected.


    "No matter what you think, it''s up to you! I''ll tell you that it''s just to let you know so that you can have a psychological preparation. Whether you want to go or not, this time, you have to go if you don''t! "


    Lin xueya''s face was as gray as death, and her face was covered with tears.

 Chapter 2261

    After a pause, Lin said, "in addition, I can warn you not to play tricks on me! I don''t eat this! To the scene, I taught you those good upbringing, you have to show me one by one, how to do, you should be clear in your heart! If you don''t do what I ask you to do, I have a way to make you repent! "


    Lin xueya heard the undisguised threat from his words. She raised her head abruptly, but saw Lin Boxiong''s eyes were different from the calm of the past. Instead, they were bloody and cruel. She knew that her father was really angry and even made a living. She immediately thought of Huajin and asked, "what do you want to do with Huajin?"


    "He deliberately lures you into the mire. Such a man can break his legs easily! I think you are fascinated by his magic barrier! I think that kid''s face is particularly beautiful. I''d like to see. If I scratch his face, he doesn''t have that look, will you be haunted by him! "


    Lin Boxiong snorted, scornful and cruel.


    Lin xueya immediately exclaimed, "you are not allowed to treat him like this!! Dad! Don''t force me. I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to get married. I just want to keep the brocade, I love him, I want to be with him forever, not separate, why can''t you complete me?! "


    "Because when people are born, they are never equal!" Lin Boxiong''s cold tunnel.


    People are never equal from birth.


    Lin xueya comes from a noble family, but Hua Jin falls into the dust.


    Such two people, only the parallel world, can never produce the intersection of fate.


    But the reason why Lin xueya and Huajin have a short intersection is that, when Huajin is the most depressed, she appears.


    Lin Boxiong said: "Xiaoya, dad really can''t understand you, really can''t understand you! Tell me about it. If you don''t fight for it with a good little grandma, you will have to get involved with a poor actor! You and him have no future at all! Don''t you know how many people have played with this kid you''ve been hurting in your heart before you became a monk?! He is a struggling figure at the bottom, with no dignity at all. You will only insult your reputation when you are with him! Don''t you really check the past of this kid? In ancient times, this kid was a swineherd in ancient times. He was specially used for playing with those powerful people! He was born to be a plaything, and when you''re with him, it''s only humiliation. How can he be worthy of you for his humble status? Did it not spread out that people saw your jokes and those of the Lin family? How much did your grandfather pay for the Lin family? The Lin family can have its reputation now. It can''t be reduced to ashes because of your poor thought! "


    Lin xueya has a pale face.


    "Enough, don''t say..."


    Lin xueya clenched her fist.


    Flower brocade those past, she does not know.


    Before entering the entertainment circle, he really fell into those people''s playthings, as his father said, and she did not go out of such places. She was intoxicated and indulged, but when she thought of those ugly faces, she just loved the suffering of Huajin even more.

 Chapter 2262

    So, later, she used her own power to take Huajin away from those places where there was a lot of smoke.


    But she doesn''t care about his past!


    In her eyes, Huajin is still simple and beautiful. It''s not true that his feelings are out of pity or admiration. However, this feeling is now deeply rooted and unshakable.


    What''s wrong with loving someone.


    She deeply loves a man. Although this man is as humble and insignificant as a dust, she can also put down her arrogant figure and sink into the dust with him.


    She knew that Huajin didn''t have her in her heart. Those appearances were just to please her, to take / to please her and to make fun of her.


    She knew that the tenderness shown was nothing but an illusion of nothingness!


    Those love words are against my heart.


    But she didn''t care.


    Because she loves him.


    She loves him enough.


    As long as I can be with him, it doesn''t matter if it''s just a show.


    When Lin Boxiong saw that she was still stubborn, he was angry and said, "I will not allow you to spoil the reputation of the Lin family!"


    Lin xueya hears the words, but instead she calms down. After a long time, she suddenly asks in a quiet way, "Dad, you don''t agree with me and Huajin. Are you afraid that I will affect the reputation of the Lin family? In this case, it''s better for you to drive me out of the door directly. I''m no longer a member of the Lin family. In this way, no matter what I do, I won''t lose face to the Lin family, and you won''t lose face because I''m your daughter! In this way, does it not weigh your heart and fit your purpose? "


    "Bastard!"


    On the second floor, there was the wrath of Lin.


    He stood on the second floor, glared at Lin xueya''s figure, knocked on his walking stick, his anger was hard to calm, roared angrily and said, "how can the Lin family tune / teach you such a rebellious girl! I don''t know how to be honest. I even betrayed my family for a man! Good! Good! Since you don''t recognize the Lin family, you''re off now! Get out of this house and don''t come back! How far, how far


    Without saying a word, Lin xueya turned to the door.


    Lin Boxiong saw it and was in a hurry. He didn''t know that this daughter was so stubborn. He let go and chased after her for several steps.


    Behind him, old Lin scolded angrily, "what are you after!? Let her go! Get out of here! Such unfilial descendants are not recognized by the Lin family, let alone! "


    Get out of here!


    Lin xueya also came into a temper and left the Lin family without turning back.


    All night, she wandered alone in the street.


    Because the new year, originally bustling city, has become an empty city.


    She went to the quiet path, I don''t know how long it took.


    Night cold dew heavy, the sky snowflakes fall, but she did not realize the slightest coolness, so low head, walked all the way.


    From east ring to south ring, she walked all night in such a big capital.


    Until the sky is white.


    This time, Lin xueya realized that unconsciously, she went to the door of Huajin''s apartment.


    This is probably her last place to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brocade..."


    Lin xueya hugs his shoulder, lost in spirit, helpless as a child.


    Hua Jin involuntarily embraces her and opens her eyes in confusion, but hears Lin xueya asking, "do you really love me?"


    ¡­¡­ Do you really love me

 Chapter 2263

    "My father said that if I get entangled with you again, I will be driven out of the house. But Jin, as long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything! "


    Lin xueya got excited, blushed, held his shoulder tightly and said, "just stay with you! Even if I''m not miss Qianjin of the Lin family, even if I live a dull and embarrassed life, as long as I can be with you I''m not afraid of anything. "


    After a pause, she pursed her lips and tears flowed down her cheeks. Suddenly, she held him tightly and begged with an almost humble gesture, "now, you don''t have to worry. I''ve left the Lin family. Last night, they and I had a showdown. I have to ask you not to. So... "


    So


    She has been so full of grievances for him that whether she can let him love her a little more.


    Even if such love is out of pity, she doesn''t care.


    "Jin, shall we be together? Except for you I have nothing So, let''s get together, huh? "


    Lin xueya''s voice of inquiry fell, but Hua Jin held her expressionless after all. Even the heartbeat did not fluctuate at all, and she was so calm that it was frightening.


    She did not dare to ask any more. From this silence, she saw the answer.


    All of a sudden the world collapsed.


    Lin xueya''s body limped down, and she slowly fell into the bathtub, her eyes empty.


    As a matter of fact, she knew the answer for a long time.


    No matter how superb the performance of Huajin is, it can be as delicate as a woman. Lin xueya can''t see clearly. Those tenderness, or love, are just camouflage of appearances.


    "You treat me Just use it? "


    Lin xueya lost her soul and suddenly raised her head and said sadly, "I have paid so much for you. Why are you stingy even to look at me more?! In order to give up so much, I even betrayed my family, but why Don''t you even have a little place for me in your heart? "


    Hua brocade''s face color stagnated for a moment, still looking at her with empty eyes. Her eyes fell on her with no emotion, pity, but only pity.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lin xueya holds his shoulder to death, his eyes linger on his face, praying, "Huajin, you say, you say! I want to hear the truth. I don''t want to deceive myself anymore! You don''t have to act anymore, OK? You tell me, do you really love me a little, even a little? Even if you have a little bit of my place in your heart! "


    Flower brocade is silent.


    "Say, you say..." Lin xueya urged with fear.


    Whenever Huajin says that she likes her or cares about her, she will be fearless.


    Even if the world collapses, she has no regrets.


    Only he replied, even one word.


    "Yes."


    She will do anything for him until the end of the world.


    However, after a long silence, Huajin finally looks at her, but lightly says, "in fact, you don''t have to be so persistent."


    As he spoke, he reached out and brushed her hand away from his shoulder.


    This movement, however, frightened her.


    Lin xueya''s eyes widened with fright. However he brushed her hand, she was still dead.

 Chapter 2264

    As if one of the fetters between her and him had been completely broken as soon as she let go.


    "I don''t want I don''t want to... "


    Lin xueya said stubbornly and obstinately, "I don''t want to, I just want to be so persistent, I want to be with you!"


    "But I don''t like you."


    Flower brocade cold not Ding ground comes out a word.


    Lin xueya stares at him in disbelief.


    "What?"


    "You can hear it very well."


    Finally, Hua Jin calmed down and said, "I don''t like you. From the beginning to now, I have no feelings for you. It''s just that I appreciate your care and attachment, but! That''s all. "


    "You lie!"


    Lin xueya couldn''t believe it, or she couldn''t believe such cruel words. She lied to herself and said, "you said clearly that you love me..."


    With him, whether it''s kissing or touching, are all the love words he tells her false?


    Is it true?


    Though she doubted, if he had cheated from the beginning, would he not cheat her in the end?


    Hua brocade is particularly calm. He looks at her tenderly and asks, "don''t you want to listen to the truth?"


    "I......"


    "Good." "Flower brocade outlines lip side, tiny smile," I say to listen to you


    Lin xueya suddenly didn''t want to hear it. She turned around, but Hua Jin raised her hand, caught her chin and looked at her seriously.


    He congealed her tears eyes and said softly, "Xiaoya, I don''t deserve you. You are a lady of great wealth, a lady of high status, and I? My background, my past, you should have investigated it? "


    Lin xueya suddenly fell into silence.


    Thoughts fly and fall into memories


    I first met Huajin at a private party.


    This private party was held by a friend of hers. At the party, everyone brought their "partner".


    When I saw Huajin, I was beside a middle-aged man.


    Lin xueya didn''t know the middle-aged man. She was introduced by a friend. It''s said that she was the backstage boss of an entertainment agency, and the backstage was very hard.


    The first time I saw Huajin, I was deeply attracted by his beautiful appearance.


    The so-called love at first sight is probably just like this.


    She likes his eyes that seem to be filled with mist. She likes his quiet and melancholy temperament. She prefers the sad loneliness that he sits in the corner and shrouds all over


    Such temperament, almost any woman can not resist, will cherish his heart.


    Women''s bones, have a natural motherhood.


    Meet him, always proud and domineering Lin xueya, breed a kind of inexplicable tenderness from the bottom of my heart.


    Want to love him, want to approach him.


    At first, the boss didn''t know her identity, but through the introduction, he learned that she was the daughter of Lin family. At this time, he was tired of Huajin and wanted to get rid of it, but he still thought that in the end, he would squeeze out the only use value he had.


    So he whispered a few words to Huajin.


    He said to Huajin, "Rong Jin, didn''t you say you wanted to be free? Tonight, take care of that woman and I''ll set you free. You will never have to please those characters again! "

 Chapter 2265

    Hua Jin understood the meaning of his words and nodded.


    Before meeting her, he was a humble moneyboy.


    - in ancient times, people like him were probably the male pets kept by the powerful in private, right?


    No matter who orders, as long as the resources are enough and the king behind him gives orders, he must be like a pug, submissive at the feet of those people.


    He also resisted, but the result was invisible imprisonment and violent beating. The final result was scarred, and he had to bow to the scornful mockery.


    In this world, how dazzling is the bright side and how profound is the darkness hidden behind it.


    He envies those who walk in the light, but can only curl up in the dark corner, silent wound.


    Before contacting this circle, he never knew that, in fact, men can be played with like this.


    How humble can one be in front of power?


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine how depressing and painful those days are.


    Life is not like death.


    He is tired of such a dark life.


    He was treated as a casually traded thing, with low personality and low dignity. However, he had to dress up with a smile and serve those wild but ugly faces.


    But king said, as long as he can handle this woman, then, he can be free from such a dark life.


    He is eager to break away from such a life.


    This woman, let him see a glimmer of hope.


    After the party, he stood at the door and smoked in silence.


    When Lin xueya came out of the door, she didn''t notice a person standing in the corner of the door.


    Hua Jin holds her arm, pulls her into the corner, holds her shoulder, and controls her in the narrow world. She doesn''t have too much words, but directly uses actions to step out of this step.


    He kissed her deeply.


    By approaching, or also looking forward to such a close, Lin xueya did not resist.


    Maybe it was because he had smoked just now. His lips were mixed with a faint smell of tobacco.


    Lin xueya hates the smell of smoke.


    But unexpectedly, he was not disgusted by such a bold kiss, but embraced him.


    At the end of the kiss, Hua Jin asked with a smile, "beautiful lady, would you like to share dinner with me?"


    His smile, there is a kind of demagogic magic.


    She was so frustrated that she was fascinated by him.


    Rao is too reserved to care.


    It''s going to be haunted by goblins.


    When I arrived at the hotel, I opened the presidential suite, and it was stormy all night.


    When he stopped, he breathed in her ear: "let me be your pet, OK?"


    She was a little bit pitiful and reserved, and he led her by the nose.


    Lin xueya promised to come down.


    The next day, the gold master behind Huajin came out to negotiate with her.


    As for the conditions of negotiation, naturally, they are not measurable by those vulgar money.


    That man is not short of money, only resources, and such resources, Lin xueya can give him.


    After that, it was natural that Huajin was raised in her private enclosure and became her "pet".


    After being with Lin xueya, it''s true that his life has changed dramatically.


    He finally moved out of the dark basement dormitory.


    When moving, Lin xueya went over together and took a look.

 Chapter 2266

    In such dormitories, to be exact, dogs can only wag their tails vertically, and they can''t make ends meet.


    Lin xueya rented a luxurious apartment, one room and one hall, which is a small nest for two people.


    Before that, Lin xueya never had a man around her.


    Huajin is his first and only one.


    She gave him thousands of favors, houses, cars, and even later he made his debut in the entertainment industry, which she was also leading.


    But at the beginning of this love, Lin xueya didn''t fall into too deep.


    She told herself again and again that it was a game, you love me, she knew her mission, her marriage, and finally she couldn''t make her own decisions.


    When she is old, she should marry other men according to the arrangement of her family.


    That man, maybe a rich young man or a famous person, in a word And flower brocade, will not have any result finally.


    Before that, it''s better to play a romantic game with a man you like.


    But at the beginning, Mingming told himself so.


    However, later in the game, she gradually entered the play too deep.


    He was like a poppy, when she realized that she seemed to have sunk too deep, she was drinking poison to quench her thirst.


    At that time, Lin xueya was afraid. At the end of the game, she would be scarred, right?


    But even so, Mingming has a chance to leave him, but Lin xueya is reluctant to let go.


    Some are not willing.


    She has done her best, but why


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at her.


    Even if every time he told her those love words, in the lingering, those tenderness and crispness into the bone of the care, but in the end, it is just a mirror.


    He doesn''t love her.


    She is not reconciled.


    She has been in the swamp, stubborn character, but to pull him, together fell into the eternal disaster.


    She needs him, doesn''t he need her?


    Still, what we need is not him at all.


    Therefore, when that time, Lin xueya walked into the ward, when she saw Huajin holding another woman''s hand tightly, she finally smiled, the melancholy God on her face no longer existed, instead, it was the joy and tenderness in her eyes, and the bright eyes stabbed her deeply all of a sudden!


    Why?


    Why did she do everything she could to please him? At the end of the day, with such a gentle look, he bloomed in front of another woman?


    Can''t her efforts please him?


    At last, Lin xueya became angry.


    That night, in the ward, she seemed to be possessed, to vent to him and roared out those cruel and stabbing words.


    "Men are really mean! I''m so nice to you, but you don''t care. That woman just takes care of you for a few nights, and you really treat her like that? "


    "Rong Jin, why do you abuse yourself like this?"


    "Do you think she is sincere to you? She just looks at you pitifully, regards you as a pitiful insect


    ¡­¡­


    Such teasing, sharp, sharp, intolerable and unbridled.


    Lin xueya still remembers that Hua Jin curled up in the corner of the hospital bed with her wounded body in her arms, her head bowed and her voice was silent. Only by chance, she caught a glimpse of his corner of the eye and shed a tear.


    She just woke up, hugged him and apologized, but the body in her arms was so cold.

 Chapter 2267

    But Hua Jin forced his face to smile and said, "you don''t have to apologize."


    "Why?"


    "Because, you say these, is the fact clearly."


    Huajin raised her eyes and pretended to be a brave smile, which made her heart palpitate, just like a knife cutter. "Poor bastard, lowly, inferior All along, I have been humbling to please you. Isn''t it? "


    Lin xueya''s eyes froze.


    "You all regard me as a private thing, a thing that can be trampled on. But she always treated me as a person, so Even a little poor self-esteem, she at least gave me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just because I''m a cheap thing, you can be bold in front of me and put on a high attitude. You are not so nice to me because you covet that I can give you pleasure, warm you and want to keep me around you all the time, aren''t you? But she never coveted anything in me, nor expected anything from me. Perhaps, such behavior, in your opinion, is nothing more than hypocrisy, but at least, I have found the dignity of being human. "


    Huajin smiles again, "maybe dignity is easy for you. For me, it''s a luxury. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yeah.


    Dignity is so cheap in Lin xueya''s eyes, but it is so expensive in his eyes.


    So, in the crew, he is domineering, he is arrogant, but hope, and to recover those poor dignity.


    In this world, the weak eat the strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts gradually come back.


    When Lin xueya came back to her mind, she raised her eyes, and her eyes were calm but cold. Tears could not help but burst the bank.


    "I''m sorry I I may have done a lot of things that hurt you, said a lot of things that hurt you, but It''s all insincere. "


    "Xiaoya, I don''t deserve you. Even if you insist, I can''t be with you. What if I love you? Will your family accept such a waste as me? "


    Lin xueya exclaimed, "you are not a waste!"


    "At least in their eyes -" Hua Jin took a deep breath of cool air and said coldly, "I am."


    Lin xueya doesn''t want to hear him go on, covers her ears, shakes her head at a loss, "shut up Don''t say Stop saying... "


    "You shouldn''t force someone to love them, should you?"


    "Shut up..."


    "You see, up to now, you are still speaking to me in a commanding tone. We have never been equal." Flower brocade regardless of her breakdown, a tiny smile, indifference way, "I also want to love you, but I can''t do."


    "Shut up!"


    A scream, in the empty bathroom, is constantly ringing.


    Lin xueya yanked Huajin''s arm with such force that he was almost unprepared and was suddenly dragged into the bathtub.


    The thin body was obliterated by the warm pool water.


    "No more!"


    Lin xueya is covered by the drenched / wet body and presses him under the body.


    Huajin has almost no struggle, but the high pool water will cover him, submerge his shoulders, chest, warm water from his eyes, nose, ears, but he has no struggle, motionless, Rao is still breathing.


    Lin xueya''s crazy kiss fell on his eyelashes, nose tip, face, and finally, desperately blocked his mouth

 Chapter 2268

    A dark kiss.


    "I have only you. Why should I leave you alone?"


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi woke up, it was past noon.


    She opened her eyes. When did the curtains open in her bedroom? The warm afternoon sun came in through the bright French windows.


    Turning his head, Yun Shishi saw the other half of the bed, empty.


    When did muyazhe get up.


    Why didn''t you wake her up?


    Yunshishi murmured a few words in her heart and wanted to get up. However, the quilt was so warm. She was greedy and said in her heart that she would stay in bed for a while!


    So she turned around, but when she turned to her side, she saw youyou and xiaoyichen lying on the edge of the bed, two young faces, one with silly expression and the other with disgusted expression. The former came from xiaoyichen, and the latter came from a certain black bean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry suffocates with fear.


    "Mommy can sleep!"


    A word came out of Xiao Yi Chen.


    On one side, youyou looks disgusted, and says softly, "daddy always has a lot of opportunities every day. If Mommy is so headstrong, sooner or later she will squeeze daddy out!"


    "Teng -" a moment, cloud poetry''s face immediately red.


    "You What nonsense are you talking about? "


    It was she who wanted to do something wrong.


    I always think there is something in youyou''s words, and how to listen to it is very meaningful.


    Squeeze dry


    The word, unimaginable, came out of youyou''s little mouth.


    The key is


    What does he mean by "draining"?


    At the thought of this, Yunshi''s face is red beyond reason.


    Little Yi Chen comforts him and says, "you you you, don''t worry. Daddy is so energetic. Even ten mums can''t squeeze his energy."


    "Hello..."


    Cloud poem poem red face discontented way, "where did you learn vocabulary?"


    "Xiaoyichen thief smiled and said," it''s my uncle who taught us! "


    "What did he teach you?" he said


    "Originally, we wanted to wake Mommy up earlier, but my uncle said, don''t wake you up too early! Daddy and Mommy must be very busy at night. Let you have more rest. Otherwise, daddy can''t have a good rest. My uncle is afraid that daddy will have kidney deficiency. After that, mummy''s happiness will not be guaranteed... "


    The harder Xiaoyi Chen said it, the redder yunshishi''s face was, the more bleeding he was about to drip, and the more murderous his eyes were.


    "Poof" -


    youyou quickly covers xiaoyichen''s eloquent mouth and angrily says, "why did you betray your uncle like this!"


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, the two little guys felt a chill. They couldn''t help but fight a cold war. They suddenly turned around and saw yunshishi sitting up from the bed, clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. "Gong Jie, this stinky boy..."


    How could you instill such a bad thing into two small milk bags!


    When he got out of bed and changed clothes, he could not even wash his face and brush his teeth, so yunshishi killed him in the bedroom.


    In the living room, Gong Jie and mu Yazhe are playing video games. When they look up, they see Yun Shishi killed them. They laugh and say, "sister, you wake up!"


    The next second, yunshishi pounced on him, reached out, twisted his ears, and rotated them 180 degrees.


    "Ah..."


    "Xiaojie, what inexplicable words did you say with xiaoyichen and youyou?"

 Chapter 2269

    Gong Jie covered his ears innocently and looked at her pitifully, "elder sister Why do you twist my ear... "


    At a glance, mu Yazhe sat aside, stunned by her murderous manner. She then turned to Gong Jie, pulled him aside and lowered his voice. "What are you trying to teach them?"


    Gong Jie is still confused and shakes his head blankly.


    Cloud poetry beat him, "still don''t give me honest account."


    "I I really don''t know! " Gong Jie is innocent. His eyes are like Bambi deer. They blink and blink, which makes people melt.


    But she didn''t eat it.


    "Be honest!"


    Xiaoyichen and youyou cat are in the corner of the wall, peering at this scene, and their hearts are full. They look at each other with a smile and a slap.


    Poor Gong Jie, he was really killed by these two black bellied little guys.


    In fact, Gong Jie is really innocent.


    These words are clearly not instilled by him, but a basin of dirty water by youyou and Xiaoyi Chen, which is just put on him.


    Poor Gong Jie can''t answer that, but he is picked up by Yun''s poems.


    Mu Yazhe glimpses two little guys who are shrinking in the corner and laughing. He hooks his fingers at them.


    Like the summoned beast, the two little guys got into his arms.


    He pinched their noses and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh! We didn''t do anything bad. "


    You are upright and vigorous.


    Xiaoyi Chen chuckles with his mouth covered. He says, "my uncle is wronged. He has been blessed. Now, he can''t wash his jump into the Yellow River."


    Muya has a clear mind. The father and son are very tacit. Youyou explains it a little, and he will probably understand.


    Gong Jie was unlucky. A black pot came from the sky and hit him in the face.


    Later, Gong Jie didn''t know why. He offended Yun''s poems and was repaired.


    "Eh?"


    It seems that in response, yunshishi suddenly turned around and looked at the two little Douding in the arms of muyazhe. At once, he understood what was going on. His face turned black. "You..."


    "Mommy, it''s so late to get up. We don''t think you''re lazy. It''s good for you." Youyou smiles in the tunnel.


    Cloud poetry for a while, hesitation for a while, they did not blame the bottom gas!


    Poor Gong Jie, back mouth black pot, but also white grievance.


    "Eh? What about brocade? "


    Youyou said, "Oh, brother Huajin answered the phone and said there was an emergency, so he left first."


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoyichen suddenly said, "mommy gets up so late. Fortunately, youYou can cook. Otherwise, when mommy gets up and eats again, we will all be hungry and out of our bodies!"


    Yun Shishi pretends to be dead.


    Gong Jie said, "but then again, youyou''s cooking skills are really impressive! I don''t know who inherited this talent? "


    As he said this, he silently looked back and forth on yunshishi and muyazhe, and a word came out from lengbuding, "negative is positive?"


    "Cough!"


    In fact, I am good at cooking. You''re my gift, right


    you can make complaints about it. "Mummy said this, don''t you know shame?"

 Chapter 2270

    You can make complaints about it. "Mummy said this, don''t you know shame?"


    Yunshishi waved his fist to him, "can you not always tear down my platform?"


    "Even if I don''t dismantle your desk, you can''t support it." Youyou cool tunnel.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Youyou patted her on the shoulder sympathetically. "As my uncle said, you and Daddy are two kitchen idiots. Maybe that''s why I have a super sensitive sense of food. Thank you and daddy for that. "


    Muyazhe, "..."


    It feels like he''s lying down and shot.


    Yunshishi suddenly saw a platinum necklace on the sofa, went to take it up and said curiously, "whose is it?"


    Gong Jie shook his head. "It''s not mine."


    Yunshishi looks around again. She doesn''t remember that youyou and xiaoyichen have such a platinum necklace.


    "It''s supposed to be brocade."


    Yunshishi picks up her mobile phone and dials Huajin''s mobile phone


    ¡­¡­


    Shower.


    Quiet and silent, she left Lin xueya''s depressed and broken cry, trembling and towering. Even though she could not bear it, she could easily hear the despair.


    Hua brocade is covered under her body, and her eyes are empty looking at the ceiling, bare / exposed to the chest outside the water, feeling the warmth.


    He didn''t know whether it was the hot water or her tears.


    The source of water in the bath is constantly put, overflowing on the ground, the rarefied sound is very clear in this quiet space.


    Hua Jin slowly closed his eyes.


    Not indifferent to her tears, however, her tears, but most make him feel heartache, but also just heartache.


    That''s all.


    What is the saddest thing about people?


    At least, the most sad thing for him is that he will never fall in love with any woman in his life.


    Love is nothing but the product of desire.


    To love, no longer has the expectation, no longer has the fantasy, perhaps many years passed too tired, so that he lost to love a person''s strength.


    Perhaps, if there is no such a memory.


    If it is, he and Lin xueya meet normally and fall in love normally, maybe, he will also fall in love with her recklessly.


    But now, he thought, he would not believe in love or marriage.


    Don''t people''s fetters all come from desire?


    Man is the most selfish species, because he is selfish. What he loves most must be himself.


    Therefore, they will fall in love with the man or woman who can satisfy their desires.


    Lin xueya loves him because he can satisfy all her desires?


    She is different from those girls.


    Some girls like wealth, like power, but she grew up in such a superior environment, has always been high on the top, so, will almost despise those things at hand.


    And his appearance, just can satisfy her fantasy.


    Lin xueya is like a little princess trapped in an ivory tower. Because of the constraints of the family, she always follows the rules and regulations. Everything follows the family''s arrangement and is meticulous.


    How eager she was to break through the world.


    He was just a psychological consolation.


    An alternative.


    Like yunshishi and muyazhe, just like the doomed lover, how many?


    He doesn''t believe it. He has a lover.

 Chapter 2271

    "Xiaoya, calm down."


    He gently stroked her hair, but his voice became calmer. "You said, with me, it was just a game. Now, the game is over. "


    Lin xueya was stunned.


    Yeah.


    When I was with him that night, she woke up and said to him, "play a game with me."


    No love, only the game of desire.


    Like a pet, he was kept by her side.


    However, she was too involved in the game.


    It''s just the thing that makes her most unwilling. She is such a arrogant person, but for him, she lowers her haughty figure and begs him to love her.


    But he could still say to her calmly, "now, the game is over!"


    In addition to not willing, more is heartache and despair.


    Lin xueya stubbornly said, "you can''t do without me."


    His career depends on her doing something for him.


    From his beginning, she used her contacts to throw countless amazing resources on him. In the new age, she received a large-scale film production, and then, she received many gold medal blockbuster ancient costume plays. With one of them, he became famous overnight, leaping from the 18th line to the first line of ancient costume students.


    In addition to his unique beauty, but also inseparable from her support.


    He can''t live without her.


    In such a powerful circle as the entertainment circle, without him, he would fall overnight even if he became popular again.


    Flower brocade smell speech, but a cold smile, cloud light breeze tunnel, "I do not have you, will also live well, will not die."


    Such a light floating sentence, completely defeated her pride.


    "But I can''t do without you... "


    She cried and complained, "how can I live without you?"


    "No one can''t do without him. Maybe, at first, I didn''t get used to it, but after I left... "


    "I don''t want I don''t want I don''t want... "


    Lin xueya hugs him and clings to him. "Jin, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Like a drowning man on the sea, she grabbed the last straw. She forced her face to smile and said in a trembling voice, "although I was expelled from my home, but I can work with you! You continue to make movies and become a famous star. I will work hard. Like ordinary lovers, we will work together for the future and fight together for tomorrow. One day, we will be able to live in such a city by our own ability! I will work hard, work hard, for you, I am willing to suffer! "


    Huajin kept silent for a long time, but smiled, "life is not a family. Don''t be naive! "


    Yes.


    She really gave up those power and wealth for him, was willing to give up the family, was expelled from the family, paid a lot.


    Even if she is sincere, how long can such a life last?


    So he fell from a high place to the bottom of the valley, to pieces.


    In this way, she came to the ordinary life, maybe for him, she would learn to be a good girl. Every morning, she would eat white bread, or the cheap breakfast on the side of the road, and the subway would be crowded with dust and dust. Like the ordinary girl, she would go from nine to five, and carefully for the salary of several thousand yuan every month.


    But in such a day, she can''t hold on for long.


    People are never equal.

 Chapter 2272

    People are never equal.


    From the poor to the rich, people''s minds will become numb because of the overnight wealth, because it is too simple to come, so it will lose quickly.


    As the saying goes, this is the truth that virtue carries goods.


    So, overnight, nothing?


    The transition is even more difficult.


    Lin xueya is desperate for him, but sooner or later, her blind impulse for him will be consumed by reality sooner or later.


    To live hard for tomorrow as ordinary people do?


    Stop kidding.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a slight bubble burst out of the water.


    There was something shaking in the pocket of the clothes.


    It''s a cell phone.


    Hua Jin reaches for her mobile phone from her pocket, but she doesn''t know who called. Lin xueya grabs the phone and glances at the screen, but on the screen, she points out the number and notes the name of "poem".


    Cloud poetry


    It''s her phone?


    Lin xueya bit her lips and asked in a deep voice, "where did you go last night?"


    Huajin is silent.


    "Say it!"


    Lin xueya throws her mobile phone on the ground.


    The bell never rang again.


    Hua Jin''s eyes suddenly catch a trace of sullen anger. "Pick it up."


    "What?" Lin xueya''s eyes widened.


    From the beginning to the end, a quiet and calm man, because of her cathartic behavior, became like an angry lion, with sharp eyes.


    "Pick up the phone!"


    "Are you angry?"


    Lin xueya asked him, "what is Yun''s poem? You are so angry for her!"


    "Pick it up!"


    Huajin seems to be really pissed off.


    He stared at her as if he had been touched and turned blue.


    "Lin xueya, is that enough?"


    For the first time, call her name.


    Huajin seems to have been completely annoyed, and his patience is lost. "How long are you going to be willful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin sneers, "you know, I''m with you. Is there any pain? Clearly do not love a person, but to dress a deep love, not only with your acting, but also face the threat and violence from your family. Is that enough? "


    Suddenly he stood up from the bath and stepped out gracefully.


    How calm he was, she was more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Lin xueya can''t believe it. One day, he will resist himself.


    But now, in front of us, we have to believe.


    "Lin xueya, I''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go, too?" Hua Jin picked up her mobile phone from the ground and wiped it carefully. Then she left the bathroom without looking back.


    Lin xueya was stunned to the spot, but did not respond.


    Hua Jin left the bath room, and then there was a long silence. Then she heard the sound of the door opening and closing.


    My heart is so cold that I can''t stop "clattering"!


    He''s gone!


    I''m not going back!


    And she, once again, was abandoned.


    She really There''s nothing left.


    Lin xueya shrunk up, encircled her knees, buried her face in her arms in despair, and cried loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin changed her clothes, left the apartment, stood in a secluded place and called.


    When the phone was connected, there was a man''s majestic and deep voice at that end. "Who?"


    Father and daughter are really together.


    Just as arrogant.


    Hua brocade''s silent interval, that head has been extremely impatient, "speak!"

 Chapter 2273

    Flower brocade -


    as soon as you hear the name, it looks like the explosion of explosives. The smell of gunpowder is full!


    "Bastard! Do you still have the face to call


    Hua brocade takes the mobile phone a little far away with disgust on one face, silently places a cigarette and takes a sip.


    But because the suction is too strong, choking more than.


    Cough, cough


    He covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    In the earpiece, there was a man''s furious voice: "I don''t know what you are born of, what means you used to fascinate my daughter..."


    Flower brocade interrupted his incessant swearing: "I call you, but not to listen to your lesson."


    After a while, he said, "your daughter is in my apartment. I don''t know what kind of trouble your father and daughter have had. But I will send you the address of the apartment immediately. You can come to pick her up."


    "Hum! What are you going to do?! "


    Hua brocade smiled contemptuously, but politely replied, "uncle, I swear to you that I will break with her once and for all. However, the precondition is that you should discipline your daughter and tell her not to pester me again, and I will never pester her. I''ve had a showdown with her. As for her side, it''s not something I can manage! Just, my position and your explanation, I will clean up with her, house or car, everything she gave me, I will give it back to her. Just hope you can show mercy and don''t disturb my life again. I have no intention to interfere with you. Please leave me the last space. "


    "You --"


    what he said was straightforward and embarrassing.


    Lin Boxiong always thought that Huajin and Lin xueya were together, not to say that they would like to, but Huajin should also be greedy for glory and wealth, which was just because his precious daughter was chasing after him.


    But in the end, unexpectedly, it was his daughter who was so obsessed with other people''s lives. At last, they complained all the time that they came to the door and complained that his daughter had caused him trouble!


    What is this and what!?


    Not clean at all!


    Discipline your daughter and tell her not to pester me again.


    Please don''t disturb my life again!


    These two words infuriated him!


    His unfilial daughter did something shameful outside!


    He''s going to lose his face when he''s messing with men and women.


    Somehow things didn''t spread, or the Lin family''s wisdom would be destroyed in his hands.


    A girl, after others, never let go, never say, until now, still entangled!


    Where does she put her family!?


    It''s hard not to be. Are you dazed by beauty?!


    At that end, Hua Jin also said wisely, "don''t worry, uncle, I will keep my mouth shut about this matter."


    "Send me the address!"


    "OK. The key to the apartment. I''ll put it in the mailbox at the door. "


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin takes a deep breath and sends the address of the apartment in the form of SMS.


    It''s all over.


    No -


    Is finally free.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin xueya did not know when to cry. She was tired of crying. She did not sleep all night. She was so tired that she fell asleep in the bath.


    Awake, in the sound of the key unlocking.


    She was half asleep and half awake. Hearing this sound, she thought Huajin had changed her mind and came back to find her.

 Chapter 2274

    Lin xueya jumped out of the bath all of a sudden, regardless of her wet / wet / wet, dragging the wet way, and opened the door of the shower room.


    However, just opened the door, but saw the door open, but it was all dressed in black suit people came in.


    Lin xueya screamed, but she was no stranger to these people.


    All these are the bodyguards of the Lin family.


    Don''t you


    Lin xueya was stunned. After seeing the crowd, Lin Boxiong came in with a face of sullen anger. He stepped into the door just now, and saw Lin xueya standing in the same place with all her clothes on.


    She''s been soaking in the bath all the time and she''s wet / wet / wet. Because the clothes are completely wet / wet, she looks very embarrassed.


    As soon as Lin xueya saw Lin Boxiong, her heart cooled for a long time, and her mind became confused and confused.


    "Dad Why are you here? "


    It doesn''t matter that she doesn''t speak.


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Boxiong was angry.


    Especially when I saw her such an ugly scene, her wet / wet / wet clothes were clinging to her graceful body, so many sensitive / sensitive parts were looming.


    Lin Boxiong glared back.


    Several bodyguards behind me also know how to look at people''s eyes and immediately turn their backs.


    "All out! Wait for me outside! "


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards rushed out and finally closed the door.


    There are only Lin Boxiong and Lin xueya.


    "Dad Why are you here... " Lin xueya mumbled.


    There is not much in this sound.


    If she was not in such a mess at the moment, she might be able to speak with her chin raised, but now, she just wants to find a corner to hide and not let him see such a mess of herself!


    Lin Boxiong''s sudden appearance completely disturbed her heart!


    How could he have the key to the apartment?


    The key to this apartment, only Huajin and her have.


    Is it not


    At the thought that maybe Huajin brought her father in, Lin xueya felt a whirl of sky and earth, and was hit hard.


    Hear this mumbling sentence.


    Lin Boxiong''s face changed again and again, his brow was blue and tendons were protruding. He stepped forward abruptly and gave her a slap on her wet face!


    "Pa" -!


    A cruel slap in the face, the palm wind blows.


    Lin xueya didn''t have the chance to avoid at all. Leng Shengsheng was slapped in the face.


    Her face was beaten to one side, and she stepped back a few steps fiercely. After a long time, she raised her hand bitterly. Her fingertip touched the burning cheek, and her eyes were stunned.


    "Shameless things! You still have the face to recognize my father! "


    Lin Boxiong roared with a thunderbolt. The hall was so small that it was thundering.


    Lin xueya''s head is buzzing, and her eyes are black and white. She feels so aggrieved that she wants to cry, but she can''t cry at all!


    "Look at yourself! Now, look down at yourself. What face do you have? Call me dad! " Lin Boxiong stared at her with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for her delicate body and bones, if she were his son, at this moment, he would be so angry that he would take up the stick and beat her severely!


    It''s not enough to lose one''s own face. I have to leave Lin''s face clean before I give up!?


    Lin xueya bit her lips to death, but her pride did not allow her to bow to him. She raised her head stubbornly to meet him, but she tried to restrain the grievances in her heart and forced her face to smile.

 Chapter 2275

    "Yes, how can I forget that I was expelled from the gate of the Lin family yesterday! Now, I don''t seem to recognize you! "


    "You --"


    Lin Boxiong was furious with her mouth, and his chest was angry. After a while, he gnashed his teeth and said, "xueya, xueya, what are you going to do to wake up?"


    "Where am I ruining myself?"


    Lin Boxiong was so angry that he couldn''t help slapping her in the face. He sneered and asked, "how do you think I found this place?"


    Lin xueya''s eyes widened when she heard the words.


    Then he heard Lin Boxiong''s extremely cruel voice saying, "it''s not the little white face you raised who called me and said that he was determined to break with you once and for all. I just know that it''s not wishful thinking when people are with you! Do you know what they say? The man said, I hope you don''t pester him any more, he said, but if you give him a car or a house, he will return it in full, and completely clean it up with you! He even said that he would let me discipline you and stop pestering him! Tell me, how did you spoil yourself like this!? Such a humble thing has humiliated you into this virtue! Xueya, do you need to wake up


    Hearing this, Lin xueya cried hysterically, "impossible! He can''t say that! Is it you? Did you force him to do something? That''s what he said! "


    "I forced him!"


    Lin Boxiong asked coldly, "I forced him!"!? Xueya, people don''t care about you at all. It''s just your wishful thinking from the beginning to the end! If he didn''t send me the address, how do you think I came here all of a sudden?! ha-ha! You''ve lost my face! Take advantage of now, things have not been out of control, hurry to go home with me, and recognize a mistake with grandpa! In the future, I will cut off from this cheap thing, and I will not be allowed to approach him again! "


    Lin xueya fell to the ground and mumbled with empty eyes, "impossible Impossible... "


    "Hum! How do you think he is affectionate to you?! People just play when you play, but just you, believe it! Is that enough nonsense!? Come back with me! "


    "No!"


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Come home with me!"


    Lin xueya suddenly stood up and hissed, "I don''t!"


    "You --" Lin Boxiong was furious again. "Rebellious girl!"


    He turned, opened the door, and whispered, "take her back!"


    Several bodyguards nodded and walked in. One of them held Lin xueya''s arm, while the other wrapped his suit coat around her. Regardless of her struggle, they slapped her in the back of the neck and knocked her unconscious.


    When Lin xueya''s eyes were dark and confused, her mind was full of the voice of Huajin.


    "


    their technique is naturally sophisticated.


    After Lin xueya was stunned, she was forcibly taken back to the Lin family.


    Lin xueya, I''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go, too?


    Rong Jin


    How can you be so cold?


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Two days and two nights of coma, song Yunxi finally woke up.


    He couldn''t open his eyes. After a whirl of the sky, his vision gradually returned to clarity. However, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Jiang Qimeng and song Enya, who were guarding him.

 Chapter 2276

    Song Enya lies on the side of the bed, guards him all night, perceives the movement on the bed, raises his head abruptly, sees song Yunxi waking up, a burst of excitement.


    "Brother You''re awake! "


    Song yunanalytical looked at her, just wanted to speak, and immediately involved in the wound of the lip corner, which was so painful that he took a breath of cool air.


    "Brother, don''t move. You''ve been badly hurt."


    Song Enya clasped his hand painfully.


    She is full of guilt about song Yunxi.


    If it wasn''t for her nonsense, he wouldn''t lose control and find his family.


    On the second day after he was hospitalized, Gu family sent a person to call, and sent the bill that Song Yun spent in the private club that day, and the price list of a series of damaged items in the club, asking for compensation.


    On the one hand, Gu Jinglian is quite strong.


    Song Zhengguo was still investigating which faction beat his son like this.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinglian sent someone to call and state the event of that night.


    In the end, he not only asked song Zhengguo to pay for all the losses of the club, but also ridiculed that "Song Yun analyzed the boy, who was arrogant, and asked Gu family to appear for Song family, which was ridiculous."


    Song Zhengguo was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Song Enya and Jiang Qimeng also know that song Yunyan was angry for song Enya and asked Gu''s family to find the scene for song''s family. They didn''t want to offend Gu Jinglian, so they were beaten like this.


    Song Enya, in particular, was immediately remorseful when she heard all this.


    If it wasn''t for myself, my brother, my father and my mother wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Jiang Qimeng is having hot porridge. Hearing song Enya''s pleasantly surprised voice, she turns around and sees that song Yunxi is fresh. She comes forward nervously and sits down in front of the hospital bed.


    "Cloud analysis, you finally wake up! God bless! God bless! "


    Song Yunxi, "..."


    A moment later, he finally realized where his body was, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    Jiang Qi dreamt that he didn''t speak. She gave song Enya a worried look.


    Song Enya immediately understood, took song Yunxi''s hand and asked softly, "how do you feel, brother?" Do you want to drink water? Or, would you like some apples? I''ll peel you... "


    However, song Enya gradually stopped her voice because of Song Yun''s over indifference.


    Song Yun looked at her for a long time without expression, but his eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, he gently pulled his hand out of her hand, which seemed extremely cold.


    Song Enya was stunned, obviously unbelievable.


    Song Yunyan never did this to her before.


    He has always cherished her in his palm.


    However, the reaction at the moment was chilling.


    "Brother What''s the matter with you?... "


    "Don''t touch me."


    Song Yunxi turns around angrily.


    Even though, in his current physical condition, it''s very hard to turn around, but he doesn''t want to see him, or even say a word to her.


    Song Enya saw how cold he looked, and with a pain in her heart she withdrew her hand.


    Looking at his cold back, song Enya could not help blushing and choking, "brother, are you angry with me..."


    "I don''t want to hear you."


    Song yunanalytical turned his back to her and said coldly, "because of you, the Song family is almost destroyed in your hands! I don''t have a sister like you. I can''t recognize a sister like you! "

 Chapter 2277

    "Cloud analysis!" Hearing this, Jiang Qimeng hurriedly stepped forward and covered song Yunxi''s mouth. "You are badly hurt. Don''t move! Lie down on the bed, what do you want, say to mom, oh? Stop talking! "


    Song Yunyan bit his teeth, which stopped the anger, took a deep breath of cool air, and finally recovered.


    On one side, song Enya lowered her head guiltily and her eyes were already wet.


    Song Yunxi''s words, she listened to the ear force, pain in the heart.


    But she didn''t blame him for saying such a cruel thing.


    It''s all her fault. She''s blinded by wishful love.


    But she knew that she was wrong, and she would not commit such a stupid thing in the future!


    Song Enya''s eyes were red, and she opened her mouth several times, but she wanted to stop talking.


    My brother doesn''t like her anymore, so I don''t care for her at all.


    Must be disappointed with her, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunxi turned his back to song Enya and said to Jiang Qimeng in a deep voice, "Mom, I''m not comfortable. I want to sit, I don''t want to lie down."


    "Cloud analysis..."


    Jiang Qimeng looked at him hesitantly, pondered for a long time, coaxed and comforted him and said, "you just lie down like this! It''s not convenient for you to sit up because of your serious injury. "


    Song finally realized that something was wrong with his body.


    He always felt the numbness / numbness in many parts of his body. He tried to sit up by himself, but when he just moved, his heart was smothered by a sharp pain. He shook his hands and stroked his chest. However, he was shocked by the heartbreaking pain when he raised his hands a little.


    "Mom..."


    Jiang Qimeng immediately said, "cloud analysis You just had an operation. Don''t move, or If the edge of the knife breaks, you will suffer again! "


    "Operation?!"


    Song Yunyan was surprised and lost his color What happened to me? "


    Jiang Qi dreamed that she could not hide it, so she recounted his injury.


    Multiple fractures of the whole body, ribs, shoulders, intracranial hemorrhage, moderate concussion


    Hearing this, song Yunxi''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Such a serious injury, then


    That means his department / team career, and that''s the end of it!


    His department / team, his father spent a lot of money to send him in, as long as he sticks to it for a few years, he will be able to prosper and have a promising future.


    But once at this critical juncture, when he retired home, all his years of pay and cost turned into the past and disappeared!


    How How can this happen!?


    Song Yunxian bit his lips to death, because of the rage and unwillingness, his eyes turned red.


    Song Enya suddenly walked around in front of him, knelt in front of the hospital bed and cried, "brother My fault! It''s because I don''t understand. I shouldn''t have done such a ridiculous thing. As a result, it''s affecting the Song family and you! I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong I will never dare to... "


    "Enya..." Jiang Qimeng rushed to help her.


    "What''s the use of apologizing!"


    The more song yunanalytical listens, the more blue tendons burst out on his forehead. He frowns and screams at her, "is it useful to apologize?! Song Enya, are you satisfied now!? The Song family is ruined by you! Father was destroyed by you, and I was destroyed by you! Now, are you satisfied? Are you happy?! What are you crying about!? You''re happy now, if you wish, shouldn''t you laugh out loud? "


    Song Enya cried louder and loude

 Chapter 2278

    Jiang Qimeng cried and stopped him. He held his wrist tightly. He hoped that he would calm down a little. He urged him, "cloud analysis, don''t talk!"


    "How can I talk like that?"


    Song Yunyuan angrily pushed open her hand, regardless of the injury. Although there was a faint sign of opening the wound because of this violent action, he didn''t know it was painful and indifferent, "isn''t that what I said


    Jiang Qimeng listens to the solid startled meat jump, like a lump in his throat.


    Song Yunxi sneers, "up to now, you are still protecting her! Mom, I don''t pity her at all! When Enya comes to this point, do you still have the face to cry? What about me? I have reached this point, are you satisfied too!? From small to large, the whole family, which is not her pet, care! But in the end? A good heart is a good heart! Our love for her is not equal to that man! She for that man, regardless of family interests, moths put out fire! At the end?! Is it not that we follow her behind and clean up the mess for her!? How naive is a girl to want to bear that man''s child recklessly!? I still use this kind of means! I I have no face to recognize this dishonorable sister! And now? Is she satisfied? Are you satisfied? In order to protect her reputation, my father ceded the land in the new town to Mu Yazhe! Do you know what that means? "


    Song Enya finally couldn''t help it. She cried and covered her face and cried, "brother, stop talking! I know it''s wrong. I hurt you, dad and Song family! I''ll make it up! I''ll make up for it... "


    Song Yunxi smiled desperately, "how do you want to make it up!? How can you make it up?! This is the end of the story! Can you compensate the Song family for the loss? "


    Song Enya cried as helpless as a child, reached out and tried to hold his hand.


    "Go away!"


    "I don''t want to see you! Go away! "


    "Brother..."


    "Go!"


    Jiang Qimeng hears the words, hugs song Yunchu with heartache, and then gives song Enya a look.


    Song Enya resists the grievance, turns around and quietly exits the room.


    Outside, she sat on the bench in the corridor, her head bowed and her shoulders held helplessly.


    After Jiang Qimeng comforted song Yunyan to sleep, she left the ward, sat down beside song Enya and handed over a cup of hot tea.


    "Enya, your brother said those words only when he was confused. Don''t worry! Cloud analyzes him It still hurts! "


    Song Enya nodded, "I know..."


    "Don''t be sad either. You are pregnant with children in your stomach now. Don''t be too excited. Restrain yourself a little. It''s not good if you move your vital energy! From tomorrow, mom will stay in the hospital to take care of Yunyan. You can take good care of yourself at home. " Jiang Qimeng is telling her and patting her back gently.


    Song Enya clenched her fist suddenly, because of this series of things, she hated Mu Yazhe deeply.


    To a person, how much love, once turned into hate, is hate into the bone.


    To love him is the humblest thing she has ever done.


    When she was young, she was inseparable from him. Her youth, her youth, he occupied the most important stroke.


    She thought that brother Mu should also like her!

 Chapter 2279

    She thought that brother Mu should also like her!


    The reason for avoiding her is only because of secular ethics.


    But she has been quietly trying, trying to get close to him, into his heart, until she saw the beloved man, and another woman standing together.


    - cloud poetry!


    What''s good about this woman.


    She pondered for a long time, still don''t understand where she lost to her?


    On her family background, she came from a famous family and was very high, but as a commoner, that woman had no power.


    On appearance, song Enya doesn''t think he''s bad either. His appearance will wither with time!


    How about being so beautiful?


    As for her character, she is also gentle and considerate, and she is the one who knows her brother best!


    But she looked forward to him, looking forward to his change of heart, but did not want to, the beloved man and other women closer.


    She didn''t want to, only then had the later sword to walk the partial front.


    I can''t think!


    I really can''t think!


    The same is pregnant with children, why, cloud poetry can be logical mother by son expensive, because those two children, smoothly get his approval!?


    She can''t!?


    She admitted that the act of taking the wrong side of the sword was a complete imitation of her!


    At the beginning, yunshishi gave birth to two children for brother Mu because of surrogacy. Later, because of the fetters of the children, the two people could approach each other.


    Then why can''t she!


    In order to have this child, how much effort and cost did she expend, put all her eggs in one basket, misappropriate the assets in her father''s account, how much pain she endured in order to get pregnant smoothly? Every night, she was afraid to beg God''s blessing and gift, so that she could conceive the child smoothly.


    Finally, the emperor is willing!


    She''s finally pregnant!


    With his baby!


    In the end, however, he said that he had done something before the operation. She was like a monkey, even like a clown. She didn''t know that her behavior was already under his control. She was as naive as a fool. Let him play with her!


    Wake up, but it''s too late!


    Now when I look back, I feel so stupid for my actions!


    Hate!!


    Hate to the bone!!


    She clenched her fists angrily, and tears fell on her body one by one, which made her dizzy.


    Remorse, pain, in the heart.


    She can''t think of it, really!


    Now, my brother has become like this, she also has part of the responsibility!


    If it had not been for her, it would not have evolved into the present situation!


    "Enya, calm down!" Jiang Qimeng hugs her anxiously and persuades her patiently, "since I see you have figured out and seen the man clearly, it''s time to die for him! What else do you think he does when he gives up on you!? All you have to do now is to cultivate yourself quietly. When the time comes, climb up the pole. However, you are blessed with misfortune! With this child, at least, we have the last chip in our hand. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your child is muyanchen''s, that kid, most likely will be the head of the future mu family. If you have his child, it will be the real mother and son! So, you don''t need to think about those who don''t have. Take good care of your body and the children in your stomach. That''s the right thing! The most important thing now! "


    "Mom I...... "

 Chapter 2280

    But song Enya wanted to talk and then stopped. She opened her mouth several times, but she was finally ashamed to talk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qimeng looked at her in surprise. "Haven''t you figured it out yet, or don''t you want to?"


    Song Enya still doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Qimeng said, "look, that woman bullies you like this and tramples you under her feet. Now, she is waiting to see your joke! Are you willing to let people see jokes like this? "


    After a pause, she said, "can mom still think you''re bad? Naturally, I hope you can have a good life! Marry mu Yanchen. Although he is not the nominal head of the family now, Mu Linfeng intends to support him in this position! This one, is mu Linfeng arranging a marriage for him? You should also know that a family as big as the Mu family, Mu Linfeng is definitely the top one! What can he tell mu Yanchen that he can advocate marriage in person? This shows that Mu Linfeng naturally valued him and wanted to cultivate him, so he took pains to support him! If, you become, the Song family adds firewood again, then, mu Yanchen becomes the head of the family, naturally is around the corner! At that time, you will be the little grandma of the Mojia family! This means that the Song family can turn over to be the master! Later, when you become the master mother of the Mu family, who can look down on you? In the end, he made a mistake. For her, Yazhe left as the head of the family and became a pauper with nothing. What kind of life can she have with that man. It''s you. When it comes time, you will marry into Mu''s house. It''s splendid. It''s her turn to look up to you and envy you! At that time, didn''t you step under your feet? "


    A word, said Song Enya heart incomparably.


    Yes.


    Anyway, now, love for her, has long become the past, do not think about, also do not think about.


    It''s better to seize the opportunity and go up the pole.


    Jiang Qimeng sighed again and said, "you''ve grown up, too. Some words, mom and you say, to find a man, you must find someone who loves you, a woman, the most important thing is yourself! The child of Yazhe is stubborn and knows what he wants. He has always been determined! Mom admits that he''s excellent, but what''s the result of running after him? No matter how good a man is when he delivers something to his door, he never takes it seriously! If you and Yan Chen can be together, there is no emotion, it doesn''t matter! You don''t love him, he doesn''t love you, but this feeling can be cultivated in the future! Love, but a pastime, you let go, but also for their future to consider! What if you are with Yazhe now? He has no right or power. Your friends in the circle of girlfriends will only look down on you more! But it''s different from muyanchen. When you become a little grandma, people will see you and envy you more! Do you want to be the one who is looked down upon, or the one who is envied!? It''s all up to you! Don''t feel unwilling, nothing is not! You should also be glad that you are now disillusioned in time, no longer stubborn! See a person clearly, also should not have any nostalgia


    "But..."


    Song Enya said uneasily, "what should I say?"


    "What do you say?"


    Song Enya, biting her lips to death, wanted to cry without tears. "It''s hard, but I have to run to the door and give up?! And then, tell them, I''m pregnant with his baby! "

 Chapter 2281

    This question has also put jiangqimeng to the test.


    She pondered for a long time, but listened to song Enya''s fragmentary reading and said, "Mu Yanchen will surely feel inexplicable, and then feel that I am shameless! Besides, you are not saying that the Mu family is making arrangements for his marriage. It''s said that uncle Mu has given him three thousand gold coins from the Lin family. Lin xueya! If I take the initiative to find the door Isn''t that upside down! "


    After a meal, she was reluctant to say, "besides, I want to say whether he believes in having his baby or not, it''s the same thing! He didn''t touch me again. His child appeared in my stomach. I must be confused! I don''t want to... "


    Song Enya took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. "Besides, I''ve done two paternity tests and the third one. I''m afraid that the child won''t be able to protect me Mom, it''s not easy for children to come. I don''t want to take risks! If you don''t have this child, the next one will suffer a lot! Mom, what should I do? "


    "Mother will find another way about it!" Jiang Qimeng frowns and comforts her, thinking deeply.


    Song Enya is also hesitating, but when she hears Jiang Qimeng''s face suddenly appears a glimmer of magic, "you say, you have never contacted him."


    "Yes!"


    "Isn''t it enough to create an opportunity for intimacy?" Jiang Qimeng is natural.


    "Ah?"


    Song Enya can''t understand what she thinks.


    Jiang Qimeng said, "I heard that moyanchen is a guy who follows the rules. He has played with many women outside. He should often linger in nightclubs and bars! When cloud analysis is over, I''ll find an opportunity to arrange it, and it will come to pass! "


    Jiang Qimeng didn''t realize how dirty this means was.


    Song Enya was also bewitched by her words just now, and asked, "what''s the way?"


    "Then you will know!"


    "Can''t you say it now?"


    Song Enya is a little reluctant. "Mom, if you want me to cooperate, why don''t you say it now?! Give me a psychological preparation. Don''t surprise me. I''m not prepared at all. It''s not good! "


    "Oh, I said. Don''t be upset. You won''t cooperate at that time!"


    Jiang Qi dreamt about it, and then she said the way she thought.


    It turns out that''s what she thinks.


    Don''t moyanchen often go to a nightclub?


    At that time, she will arrange some people to drink him or put some ecstasy in his wine. Then, she will help him to the hotel and let him have a room with song Enya.


    Then, do some more work.


    When dawn came, people woke up. He saw song Enya sleeping with him. He doubted that he had been in love with her because he was drunk last night.


    Is there a good reason for that?


    Naturally, then, the child will have a solid foundation!


    At that time, naturally, we can negotiate with muyanchen with conditions!


    Based on the status and background of the Song family, as long as the conditions are offered to negotiate with him, muyanchen will eventually recognize it.


    When song Enya heard this, she blushed with shame. She always felt that Jiang Qimeng''s doing this was no different from selling her!


    But when it came to this point, she could not allow so much hesitation.


    She has to make up for her sins, hasn''t she?!

 Chapter 2282

    Song Enya nodded hesitantly and mumbled, "I know! At that time, you can arrange it like this! I am What do you say, I will cooperate! "


    "Enya, that''s good!" Jiang Qimeng is satisfied with her understanding.


    "What about Lin xueya?"


    Song Enya suddenly asked, "the Lin family is the same as the Song family. The key is that the Lin family is also a famous family with a strong background. Mu Yanchen must be more inclined to the Lin family. At that time, he is determined to ask for Lin xueya. What can I do if he doesn''t want me?"


    "Hum! All have his children, when the time comes, can''t allow him to push back! " Jiang Qimeng doesn''t care.


    She has contacted Lin xueya several times.


    He who is haughty will not look up to Yanchen.


    When muyanchen is with her, he only gets angry.


    At that time, she will search for some evidence and find some tricks that are not good for Lin xueya. She will be left in front of Mu Linfeng. Then, she will have the capital to negotiate!


    Moreover, with all the children, the Mu family attaches the most importance to children''s heirs, and the mother relies on children''s value, which is not a good move.


    If you have children who admire Yanchen, you will have full assurance.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qimeng patted her shoulder peacefully and said, "you don''t have to worry about the rest! Do it according to my mother''s will, it won''t hurt you! You just have to think about how to be an elegant little grandma of Mojia! From now on, you can''t be as coquettish as you used to be. You can learn some red tape at home. After you enter the Mu family, you can use it! Naturally, I have made up my mind, so it''s time to stop! "


    Although there is no plan yet, Jiang Qimeng has taught her in the direction of Mu''s young grandmother.


    Song Enya nodded, pinched the corners of her clothes, and pursed her lips, but her mind was complicated.


    The heart to muyashen is dead!


    Yes, just hate and hate him!


    Since we have identified the goal, we can only go on with no side loan!


    As for those old and new hatred, when she stepped into the door of Mu''s house with beautiful scenery, we settled down together!


    Think of here, song Enya hooked hook lip Cape, lip side emerged a cold and strange arc.


    ¡­¡­


    A full and happy new year, until the 15th day of the first month, the day of cloud poetry is calm and comfortable.


    Without the bother of work, this year has been very comfortable.


    On the second day of the year, she and muyazhe took two little babies and went to Maldives for a holiday!


    It wasn''t until the moment she boarded the plane that she learned that a man with delicate mind had already arranged this holiday, air tickets and hotels, which were all booked one month in advance!


    New year, at this time, is the Maldives tourist season, many star hotels, are overcrowded, in short supply!


    For this reason, muyazhe booked five-star hotels and first-class air tickets one month ahead of schedule, taking the lead in seizing the gold resources of the holiday.


    But he never mentioned it to her.


    Until the early morning of the first day of the second day of the year, he woke her up with a morning exercise that was good for her physical and mental health. In the romance, he pasted it in her ear and announced the event: "now, pack up, let''s go on holiday."


    Yunshishi was surprised. "Where to?"


    Man mysterious smile, slightly hook lips, "Maldives!"


    Maldives!


    God!


    This is the perfect resort in her mind!

 Chapter 2283

    The blue sky, the boundless sea, the clear water, even the underwater hotel


    Every time I think of this, I feel very excited!


    She had always wanted to go to Maldives, and she had always wanted to go, but she couldn''t spare time.


    What''s important is that she went abroad once, especially in trouble, so for Maldives, she just had a good dream and never had a chance to go.


    Unexpectedly, the man gave her such a surprise.


    But how could she know.


    The reason why muyazhe knew that she wanted to go to Maldives was because she had turned over her diary.


    He is fulfilling one by one the wishes she recorded.


    Maldives is just one of her dreams.


    However, on the plane, mu Yazhe glanced at Gong Jie, who was sitting next to you you and was reading the financial journals leisurely. He was particularly upset.


    "Why is he following?"


    Cloud poetry is a little embarrassed and says, "here..."


    Gong Jie seems to hear the displeased question of Mu Yazhe, smiling and saying, "it''s not a honeymoon trip, why can''t I follow along?"


    You you also raised his head, looked at a man who was not happy, looked at Gong Jie, who had a huge smile, and picked up his eyebrows.


    lost to all sense of shame. "Uncle, daddy is looking after you to make complaints about being a light bulb!"


    "Light bulb?"


    However, Gong Jie did not care. He pinched his cheek and snorted coldly. "I am a light bulb. Are you two not good at the scenery? Why can you follow me? Can''t I? "


    Little Yi Chen smiled and said, "because we are mommy''s little tail! Mommy, don''t try to get rid of us! "


    Youyou asked curiously, "what is that uncle?"


    Small Yi Chen says with a smile, "light bulb chief."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Head of light bulb!?


    What''s that.


    Yun''s poems were amused and his stomach ached with laughter.


    Gong Jie cast a resentful look, "elder sister......"


    She even laughed!


    Yun Shishi held back, and then he said with a smile, "Xiao Jie, since we are here, these two little guys will just be handed over to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Small Yi Chen in a side "poof hiss" smile, can''t help but, "uncle from the light bulb into a baby sitter!"


    "Go away!" Gong Jie looked away proudly, and then said, "I''m here for vacation, not as a nanny! Where my sister goes, so do I. "


    The face of muyazhe was suddenly gloomy. "Beautiful scenery."


    I don''t know what means this kid used.


    Obviously, without booking his ticket, he was able to board the plane with dignity.


    But Gong Jie smiled.


    It''s a joke.


    This airline is controlled by Hurricane group.


    With the expansion of its territory, hurricane group gradually became the largest one among the top ten airlines in the world, including shipping, air transportation, land transportation and so on.


    As the crown prince of Hurricane group, it''s not a word to pack a plane.


    He is still low-key. If he starts to pack the plane, the passengers sitting on the plane and his brother-in-law will be driven off the plane and wait for the next flight at the airport obediently.


    Hum, he is merciful!


    Book a ticket?!


    It''s a joke.


    He goes out on weekdays, never having to worry about these trivial things. If he wants to leave, he will leave. If he wants to fly, he will fly.

 Chapter 2284

    Youyou thought silently that if daddy knew this, he would be very embarrassed. But he couldn''t help it. Who let him choose this airline? Who let his private route be temporarily frozen for the reason of mu.


    It''s lucky he didn''t freeze his passport.


    However, even if my uncle kicks his lovely dad off the plane, he will bring him up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Maldives Islands, God''s necklace on earth, the last paradise in the Indian Ocean.


    Located in South Asia, the Republic of Maldives is an island country composed of more than 1200 small coral islands, 202 of which are inhabited.


    Because there are many rainy seasons from May to September, it is the best travel season from October to April of the next year.


    Before registering, Gong Jie proposed to go to the huvafen Fushi Hotel, so muyazhe temporarily changed the hotel and upgraded the seven-star hotel.


    However, the appearance of Gong Jie, however, made mu Yazhe, who was also in a relaxed mood, turn black all of a sudden.


    Is he a dog skin plaster


    I will go wherever my sister goes.


    She''s in his bed. Is this guy going to sleep together.


    You you glanced at mu Yazhe''s face and knew that daddy was not happy, so he pulled Gong Jie''s sleeve and lowered his voice and said, "uncle, you are not allowed to destroy daddy and Mommy on this trip! Don''t make trouble. "


    "Destruction? Make trouble? "


    Gong Jie snorted coldly and said proudly, "I don''t have that spare time."


    "What are you going to do when you stick here?" Youyou asked warily, "don''t tell me you are going to hunt for beauty."


    Gong Jie bit the straw and curled his lips coldly


    "Uncle, how many days of annual leave did hurricane group give you? How do you look at you? It seems to be very leisurely. "


    "The annual performance has met the target and this year''s annual leave is half a month."


    "Well..."


    You you suddenly signed the drink in his hand, took a sip, and warned, "in a word, this trip, you give me a little peace, don''t make trouble. It''s hard for mommy to travel. Don''t disturb her interest. "


    "Woo..." Gong Jie narrowed his eyes pitifully and complained, "you are eccentric!"


    "Where am I biased...?"


    Gong Jie wronged and said, "I''m your uncle. I love you so much. As a result, you know that you protect your father." After a pause, he put out his hand. "I gave away that island for nothing! Come back! "


    Youyou dislikes and says, "there''s no reason to go back for what you sent out!"!? Lai PI! "


    "You have no conscience!"


    "All the gifts you give me are wishful thinking. I didn''t force you to blackmail you! There''s no reason to go back! "


    Little Yi Chen is also on the side, "is ah, uncle, man, to have a gentleman demeanor."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    However, under the attack of youyou and xiaoyichen, Gong Jie finally promised that he would never make trouble during the trip.


    A line of five people, divided into two groups, free activities.


    Muyazhe and yunshifu pollen island.


    And Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen went to another island.


    Next to the engine room, youyou suddenly thought of something, some doubts, "uncle, this trip, you don''t take bodyguards?"


    "No need."


    "Why?"


    Gong Jie holds Xiaoyi Chen''s tender, fleshy cheek and smiles, "because I have Xiaoyi Chen."

 Chapter 2285

    "Because I have little Yi Chen."


    "No way." Youyou pulls Xiaoyi Chen into his own camp, and repeatedly stresses, "Xiaoyi Chen is my exclusive bodyguard, uncle, you can''t covet him."


    "That''s not afraid."


    Gong Jie proudly said, "I bought the island we went to two years ago. All the facilities on the island, hotels, bars and resorts, belong to my name. "


    But youyou didn''t listen to him. He turned to xiaoyichen and said, "you remember, my uncle is a super dangerous man. If you want to assassinate him, you will come to Paris, France. If there is any accident, you will take me first. When necessary, keep a distance from him, so as not to hurt the fish. "


    Xiaoyi Chen listens to his such an important explanation and nods seriously.


    On one side, Gong Jie frowned, picked up youyou''s ear and complained, "Why are you so ruthless?"


    You you Leng hum a way, "I said is the truth!"


    What he said is true at all.


    As the largest military / fire group in the world, hurricane group is known as the "empire of terror".


    Gong Jie, as the chief commander of the North American and European markets, is a real "death merchant".


    Under his name, he has more than 100 transport aircraft, more than 50 super cargo ships, and controls more than 1200 routes around the world. He is proficient in six languages. He can be said to be the core shining figure of Hurricane group.


    Around him, there are always dangers.


    Not only that, he was blacklisted by the governments of many countries, and even once ranked in the top 10 of the FBI''s wanted list.


    So he is a real terrorist.


    Some time ago, in order to expand the territory and seize a share, he offended many leaders of terrorist organizations.


    He was in charge of the European and North American markets, but he even extended his ambition to the African market.


    In the last three years, Gong Jie used the resources of the intelligence agencies to operate and reached a deal. There were 32 battles in 29 countries in Africa, big and small. He almost occupied the major interests of the market and made countless profits.


    As for this income, how many people are jealous.


    Last year, orders of hundreds of billions of dollars were placed in the name of individuals alone, making hurricane group the leader.


    Nature is eye-catching.


    Gong Shaoying is not satisfied with this.


    There are principals in each market. The African market has always been in the charge of others. Gong Jie''s involvement in other markets violates some rules.


    Gong Jie said coldly, "the African market is the most fertile market, but it has been unable to achieve the target for many years. The hurricane does not need such an incompetent person in charge. In doing so, I just use my actions to prove that the potential value of the African market is absolutely the largest. "


    Gong Shaoying is forced to say nothing.


    His son, in his eyes, is outstanding.


    There are not many people who can get his approval. Gong Jie is definitely one of them.


    However, although he doesn''t approve of such acts, Gong Shaoying also approves of his talents.


    So, for a long time, Gong Shaoying sent him five mercenaries to protect him.


    But in fact.


    Gong Jie didn''t offend more than that.


    From the European government to the terrorist organizations, there are countless organizations that list him on the hunting list.


    No wonder youyou described him as a "dangerous man".


    How many people lurk in the dark and want his life.

 Chapter 2286

    A party arrived at the island.


    On the other side, yunshishi and muyazhe settled down in the hotel. After staying in the hotel, she went into the room. At first, she was not sure about the two little guys. They were not familiar with each other, so they were not sure.


    Although the three huge lights to send away, to a time only two people, side and feel empty!


    Probably for a while and a half, I didn''t get used to the world of two very quickly.


    However, the short-term psychological attack and defense war, cloud poetry thought, although the two little guys are a little naughty, but there is Gong Jie in, should not worry.


    The hotel they booked was a water house.


    As the name implies, the hotel is the sea water.


    The hotel booked by muyazhe is seven-star super luxury, with more than 300 square meters of space, living room, garden, balcony, etc.


    What''s more amazing is that in such a hotel, the door of the balcony is a long wooden corridor. At the end of the corridor, there is an escalator leading to the sea water. Sitting on the escalator, stepping on the sea water and basking in the sun is absolutely a very comfortable enjoyment.


    This will be a perfect island holiday!


    She is so full of expectation.


    There are no busy spots on the island, no bustling tourists, leisure time, stepping on the fine white sand, or down to the sea, and fish to enjoy themselves.


    Tired, facing the sea, do a spa to relax, hungry, then sit on the balcony, facing the sea breeze, a feast of seafood.


    When I wake up in the morning, the first thing I see is my favorite person. The second thing I see is the boundless blue sea outside my window.


    This is probably her most beautiful fantasy about Maldives.


    However


    This holiday should cost a lot of money.


    If it had been changed, yunshishi would never have worried about such a considerable expense. But now, this man has just resigned as the head of the family. It''s vaguely said that after handing over the power of Mu family, his account is tight. I don''t know whether such a holiday will cost a lot of money.


    With such concerns, she took advantage of her eyes and only two people, grabbed him and asked, "is it a lot of money to spend this holiday in Maldives?"


    Muyazhe turned around and looked at her for a second. He only hooked his lips and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You just need to think about how to enjoy the holiday, which is enough!"


    "Why not?"


    "We are already husband and wife, so we shouldn''t hide any words. In fact My dream resort is Maldives. I didn''t expect that you had arranged this holiday for me. But It''s said that you are short of money in this period of time? I heard from Jin Yu that time that you also invested some assets outside. You have some industries under your own name when you leave Mu family. These industries must have a huge capital chain to operate. But since he and Murdoch are cut off, they must be financially tight. I''m worried Don''t let these meaningless expenses drag you down... "


    "What is meaningless spending?"


    Muyazhe smiled helplessly, held her gently and kissed her on her forehead. "After we got married, apart from the wedding, it seems that we haven''t had two people in the world for a long time! Well? "


    As soon as the man said this, the cloud poem immediately flushed through his cheek, with a low brow and a light "hum".


    "Since it''s hard to have a holiday and a world of two, you should devote yourself to enjoying it without thinking about it!"

 Chapter 2287

    Although he said that, she was still worried, "but In the future, we can enjoy our holiday at any time for such a long time. We don''t need to be at this critical moment. If it affects your development, how can I enjoy it


    Mu Yazhe laughs.


    This is probably the lovely and hateful place of this little woman!


    Always think for him.


    Perhaps, she has lived a long time in the past. She has always been thrifty and thrifty, so it is inevitable that she feels extravagant and wasteful to have a luxury trip.


    But in fact?


    She doesn''t have to worry about all this!


    "You don''t have to worry about the cost of this trip! As for those you worry about, in fact, some time ago, there were some problems in the capital chain, but they were all under my control. I''ve already told you that when I leave Mu''s house, there will be a series of embarrassments. However, I''ve expected that, so I''ve arranged them in advance! "


    Song Enya is one of the most important links.


    Song Zhengguo has promised to transfer the land of Xincheng to him. Within two days, it''s time for the signing ceremony.


    With this land and a new round of financing after the 15th day of the first month, the capital chain should be restored.


    Maybe yunshishi didn''t think about it. This man has already planned the next affairs. Therefore, there are inevitably many doubts.


    Yunshishi kissed him for a while and said angrily, "I''m worried!"


    He smiled. "I know! However, since we are here, we will enjoy it with no side loans. Other worries are just for nothing. It''s better to enjoy the holiday with all your heart! "


    "All right! I see. "


    Suddenly, muyazhe hugged her. "Well, by the way, there''s another thing."


    Yunshishi looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Poetry, let''s get married!" he said with a smile


    Poetry, let''s get married!


    Because of this sudden surprise, Yunshi can''t help but widen her eyes and look incredible. "Knot Married? "


    In her imagination, there is still a long way to go before the formal wedding.


    The man promised her that he would arrange the wedding as soon as possible.


    But she imagined that there had been so many things happened in the past few days that she should not be in a hurry to get married.


    However, she is not in a hurry, but the man is in a hurry.


    He can''t wait to see his beloved woman in her wedding dress and gracefully appear in front of him.


    Therefore, what was planned to be far away was put on the agenda.


    "Well! After a while, we will start to prepare for the wedding. "


    But Yun Shishi worries, "will it In a hurry? "


    "I promised you that I would give you a world-famous wedding. I said that I would do it naturally! However, since we are going to get wind and light, we need to make preparations a little in advance, so as not to get busy. "


    After a pause, muyazherton pondered for a moment, and said again, "the wedding room doesn''t need to be considered. The poetic manor in Yunshan is our wedding room."


    Say it again.


    Originally, the assets of moyazhe who left Mojia and Xiangmin strolled were also intended to be recovered by Mu Linfeng.


    After all, these are all assets under the name of Mu family. After leaving Mu family, mu Yazhe has nothing to do with Mu family.


    But don''t want you to think of this step for a long time. You have secretly bought Xiangdan stroll ahead of time.

 Chapter 2288

    In addition, the poetic assets of Yunshan are under the name of Jiang Yishan.


    This industry belongs to moyazhe, and molinfeng has no right to move.


    Muyazhe had been on guard against this for a long time. Therefore, before this, he had privately changed the ownership of many industries.


    Now, when he left the Mu family, he looked depressed on the surface. In fact?


    Mu Linfeng was so angry that he stamped his feet in the dark.


    This move of Mu Yazhe, together with the division of many assets of Mu''s family, has greatly damaged Mu''s vitality and left him at a loss.


    Now that the wedding room has been settled, the rest of the business will go smoothly.


    "How do we prepare for the wedding?" However, Yunshi''s poems are a little lost.


    For the first time, she was planning a wedding ceremony, so it was inevitable that her brain would be empty and she did not know what else to prepare.


    Muyazhe said angrily, "little fool, there are many things to prepare for the wedding, for example, the wedding dress you wear when you get married needs special customization. Get rid of the wedding decorations. Before that, the wedding photos should be ready! "


    "Ah Wedding photos?! " When he mentioned the wedding photos, his eyes lit up and he was radiant.


    Muyazhe laughs, "what? What do you think of wedding photos? "


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. "I have some ideas, hehe!"


    "Where do you want to shoot?"


    "Oh, I knew it was Maldives. It''s good to take wedding photos here!"


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?" he said


    "In addition to Maldives, there are many options for wedding photos."


    "For example?"


    "Paris, France, it''s said that it''s romantic to take wedding photos there," said moyazhe


    "I know Paris, France."


    "Fontainebleau palace in France, which is one of the largest palaces in France. We can go there and shoot! "


    "Well..."


    Seeing cloud''s poetry, mu Yazhe pondered and asked, "what else do you suggest?"


    "I used to fantasize about going to Prague to take wedding photos. It was romantic. There was a melancholy mystery, Roman and Gothic Baroque architecture, as well as many medieval buildings."


    "Yes."


    "Actually..."


    Yunshishi suddenly said, "in fact, wherever you go to take photos, you can get good results. It''s important to see photographers. If you are a famous photographer, how to take photos is very beautiful!"


    "I don''t worry about that. I''ve already made an appointment with a photographer. Just make a location."


    Man Smith.


    One of the world''s top masters.


    He is also a photographer for the Royal Court of various countries.


    He took the wedding photos of the royal family, the prince and the princess.


    Before, when the Mu family photographed the whole family, he was invited.


    I don''t know about yunshishi. The master photographer invited by muyazhe is the best in the world. If I knew, I would be scared.


    It is said that man''s remuneration is calculated on an hourly basis.


    Ten thousand dollars an hour.


    This is the result of the bargain between muyazhe and him.


    If Yun Shishi knew that mu Yazhe also learned to bargain, he would be delirious.


    Moyazhe said, "it doesn''t matter. Think about it. Where to take wedding photos? It''s only once in your life. Naturally, it''s up to you."


    "Hahaha! If I let it go, I don''t mean to take a wedding photo, you will be declared bankrupt. "


    But he said with a smile, "you can try to see if I can go bankrupt so easily!"

 Chapter 2289

    "You said it! Don''t regret it then! "


    "Mmhmm."


    ¡­¡­


    The signing ceremony of the new town land has been held as scheduled just when two people enjoy their vacation in Maldives.


    City / government / building.


    Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu are in charge.


    Song Zhengguo didn''t appear in person because of his body, but was also in the charge of someone else.


    In just one hour, the signing ceremony was successfully completed.


    Shengyu group has successfully obtained the development right of the new town at the cost of millions.


    Song Zhengguo was afraid that his heart would be green with regret.


    If there is no such accident in a piece of land, it is not a problem to take a picture of more than one billion yuan.


    Millions. This is the price of cabbage in cabbage.


    It''s no wonder that song Zhengguo claimed to be in danger. If he could watch the new town fall into the hands of muyazhe, he would have to cry without tears and faint with anger!


    On the other hand, when Murdoch got the news, he had no idea whether it was written by Murdoch.


    After the Lantern Festival, the announcement of the affairs of the outgoing president of muyazhe will be announced.


    Mu family has been in a mess, especially Mu Linfeng. Even during the new year, he is too busy.


    During the Spring Festival, for the first time, all mu worked overtime without holidays.


    The company is full of complaints.


    On the other hand, the Lin family also sent a reply. During the Spring Festival, they arranged for two children to meet and get to know each other.


    When Mu Linfeng got the news, he immediately arranged to go down.


    Mu Yanchen is even more like an enemy.


    Mu Linfeng repeatedly requested that this meeting be a precious opportunity, which must be well grasped.


    Mu Yanchen naturally promised again and again that he would never fail to live up to this hard chance.


    On the other hand, Lin Boxiong also made a connection with Lin xueya''s ideological work.


    Maybe she was disappointed in Huajin, and Lin Boxiong also said something ruthlessly. Lin xueya knew that Huajin could not do it any more. She locked herself in her room for a day and a night, as if she had fully figured it out and agreed to come down.


    Anyway, it''s not Huajin. It doesn''t matter who you marry.


    Lin xueya feels like a walking corpse. She just does what Lin Boxiong tells her. She has nothing else to say.


    Lin Boxiong was very satisfied with this.


    This evening, muyanchen was dressed very ceremoniously. He met and arranged in the hotel of Muyan. He went there early.


    Lin xueya repeatedly requested that only two people be allowed to meet this time, without the company of others.


    Therefore, Mu Linfeng did not go.


    Although Lin Boxiong was not at ease, for fear that she would go to the appointment alone, something would inevitably go wrong, but he also worried that if he insisted on accompanying him, he would only arouse her rebellious heart, so he gave up the company.


    Both are young people. If there is no elder present, they will not be so restrained.


    Maybe, after talking with each other, they are satisfied with each other and agree with each other, not necessarily.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin xueya arrived as promised.


    Pushing open the door of the box, I saw muyanchen in a stiff suit, sitting on the sofa, seeing her coming, and immediately stood up in a red light, gracefully welcomed her up, stood in front of her, made an elegant gentleman''s salute, and extended his hand.


    "Hello, Miss Lin! I''m mu Yanchen. I met for the first time. I didn''t entertain you very well. I hope I can forgive you! "


    Lin xueya gave him a cold look, glanced at his extended hand expressively, and said softly, "shake hands, it''s unnecessary."

 Chapter 2290

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yanchen''s heart sank.


    Lin xueya said casually, "although it''s the first time we meet, we don''t have to do all these red tape! It doesn''t need to be shown to anyone. "


    With that, she walked around him arrogantly towards the sofa.


    Her neglect made the polite smile on moyanchen''s face freeze with embarrassment, and he withdrew his hand with some embarrassment.


    It''s said that the three thousand gold, Lin xueya, the eldest daughter of the Lin family are temperamental and rebellious. Now they see it with their own eyes, it seems that it''s really difficult to tame them.


    However, her response also inspired his original desire to conquer.


    He smiled and sat down on the sofa, facing her.


    In the face of Lin xueya''s cold face, mu Yanchen happily made a brief exchange of greetings. However, although he claimed to be funny and humorous, from the beginning to the end, Lin xueya was always cold, with no waves on his face and no expression on his face.


    Mu Yanchen is depressed.


    This woman is much more difficult than he thought.


    Without any response, the scene fell into an awkward atmosphere. She didn''t speak. Even though muyanchen was full of enthusiasm, she didn''t know how to continue!


    He can''t help but wring his eyebrows. The scene is still and the atmosphere is frozen, so that as a love hunter, he feels embarrassed.


    Lin xueya suddenly smiled.


    "Moyanchen, do you really take this meeting seriously? I thought you were just perfunctory like me! "


    "How could it be?!"


    Despite his displeasure, moyanchen maintained a polite smile on the surface. "Miss xueya, I attach great importance to this meeting. After all, this is the beginning of our communication. I sincerely hope that there will be a good beginning between us."


    "Oh. It''s very patient. "


    Lin xueya said, "not surprisingly, though. After all, in order to be the head of the family, it''s very important to choose a strong marriage partner of the family. "


    Moyanchen''s face was severely shocked.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin xueya sneered, "to be frank, the two families have their own hearts in this marriage. Your second uncle arranged this marriage, but he hoped to support you to be the head of the family. However, if you don''t strive to be the head of the family, you come from a humble family. If you want to be the head of the family, naturally you need to increase your chips! "


    Her forthright and quick words are hard to avoid.


    Muyanchen was a little annoyed at first, and almost lost his breath. However, he slowed down and laughed instead.


    "Miss Lin is very pleasant."


    Then he stretched out and didn''t bother to put on airs in front of her? Since you know the reason why my second uncle specially arranged this meeting, why are you willing to come? "


    "Because, anyway, you can''t decide the marriage by yourself. What else should you do?"


    Lin xueyadun, a cold smile, "but if I would like to marry you, a little, I hope you don''t mind."


    "What?"


    "After marriage, I can leave your private life alone, and you can''t interfere in my private life. You can have women outside, you can make a fool of yourself, I won''t interfere! But, again, I have men, and you are not allowed to interfere. How is it? "


    Moyanchen''s face darkened.


    "Are you talking to me about the terms?"


    "When it comes to terms, we need capital."


    Lin xueya sneered, "it''s good for you to marry me. Similarly, I can''t use this capital to negotiate terms with you

 Chapter 2291

    Ha -!


    Muyanchen''s face is still, but his heart is sneering.


    Lin xueya!


    It''s more interesting than he thought. He said something so shocking.


    She not only allowed him to have women outside, but at first half of the time, he thought she was such a generous woman, but he didn''t want to follow the latter sentence to warn him that if she had men outside, he was not allowed to interfere.


    He''s going to be given a green hat.


    She was willing to meet, and thought that she sincerely wanted to know more about each other with him. Unexpectedly, it was to deliberately disgust him.


    Not too much?


    Can''t he have a green grass on his head?


    It can be seen that she doesn''t like him.


    It''s even disgusting.


    Both of them are rebellious, especially Lin xueya.


    So, is it trying to push him back with such disgusting words?


    Do you think that if she said that, he would give up and then stop!?


    No way!


    Muyanchen is ambitious. At the same time, he knows what he wants!


    When Lin xueya saw mu Yanchen holding back his anger, she pretended to be generous, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think that you should be able to fly the colored flag outside, just as you should be, and that I''ll be dirty if I get into a peach blossom debt outside? I don''t like double standards. "


    However, muyanchen smiled, "how can you see that when I get married with you, I will not keep my peace and spend red wine and green outside?"


    Lin xueya smiles, "a lesson from the past."


    Mu Yazhe was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean?"


    Lin xueya said, "I''ve seen so many marriages like this, so I''m going to have such a plan."


    Don''t say it''s someone else, her parents, who are also married like this.


    Father outside, hands and feet unclean, surrounded by a few young and beautiful women, there are two or famous university students.


    But the mother, equally restless, on the surface knowingly reasonable, in the bone also unwilling to be lonely.


    Growing up in such an environment since childhood, therefore, there is no expectation for such a marriage.


    She did not have no illusions. She lived alone and grew old together. But now it seems that such an ideal marriage is as far away as a fairy tale.


    Besides, if it''s not Huajin, it doesn''t matter what men are.


    Life is short.


    In the life without love, who to play with is not to play.


    In terms of nominal listing marriage, why take it seriously.


    After a pause, Lin xueya said with a smile, "besides, don''t you have many women outside now? It''s said that one of them is Meng Qingxue. Haven''t you been clean with that woman yet? "


    Moyanchen''s lips twitched a little.


    It seems that this woman is coming with preparation.


    On the surface, he didn''t move. Before he came here, I was afraid that I could find out his details.


    He said coldly, "it''s just a dispensable woman. Before I get married, I''ll be clean with her. After marriage, you are my only woman. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t be a joke. "


    Lin xueya ridiculed, "this marriage, once connected, has no real name. Even if you stick to me, I don''t depend on you. After all, no one can force me to sleep in the same bed with a man who doesn''t like or even dislikes me a bit. "


    The direct and stabbing words almost came out without any room.

 Chapter 2292

    Muyanchen almost became angry and made an over reaction to his underground consciousness. However, he resisted the embarrassment. He said slowly, "I heard earlier that Miss Lin had studied abroad for several years while she was in college. It seems that this thought has to be studied like those foreigners. For the first time, I''ve seen such a shocking idea. "


    Lin xueya then said, "to be honest, you can get married and give you a place, but the rest of you don''t want to be more."


    Muyanchen stared at her sullenly, slowly clenched his fists and made a sound.


    Damn Lin xueya!


    The first time I met, I gave him such a big shame!


    "Is the condition hard to accept?"


    Lin xueya seemed to provoke him on purpose, and his words became sharper and sharper. But if you want to touch me, it depends on whether I am willing or not. The key is to see... "


    She looked at him carelessly, her red lips opening and closing, and she said scornfully, "you deserve, don''t deserve!"


    "Lin xueya!"


    Moyanchen is finally completely enraged. "Teng" gets up at once, points to her and complains angrily, "you are too much! How expensive do you think you are? On the surface, you are knowledgeable and reasonable, but in your bones, you are so frivolous. "


    "Then don''t marry me." Lin xueya shrugs innocently and plays, "I didn''t force you to marry me."


    "You --"


    "I''m just saying ugly things first. If you like, we''ll be engaged. If we can''t accept it, it''s light. "


    Moyanchen also said sarcastically, "Lin xueya, who do you think you are? Do you think I must marry you? Don''t take yourself too seriously! "


    "I am the third miss of Lin family. With these halos, I can be confident!"


    Lin xueyadun, red lips light, suddenly felt out of the cigarette box, smoked a cigarette, hands and feet, quite a woman''s unique liberties.


    She took out the lighter and lit the cigarette with ease. She took a deep and elegant SIP and exhaled quietly. Then she showed her white teeth. Her smile was charming, but it was like some deliberate provocation.


    "If this time, the man sitting in front of me is muyazhe, maybe, I will lick my face and stick it on! But you, no matter from any point of view, can''t compare with your brother in terms of ability, you can''t compare with him in terms of talent. Although a face is a model, it is still far away. Mu Yanchen, who do you think you are? Let me not be too opinionated. What about you? Don''t put too much gold on your face! If you pretend, you will be more hypocritical. Ha ha! "


    "Boom -".


    Because of this sparkle, mu Yanchen''s head was completely blown open!


    Comparing him with moyazhe is probably the biggest humiliation to him!


    When he was young, at a very young age, he was always compared with moyazhe.


    When he was young, at first, he was extremely awed and worshipped. As a child, for a powerful person, he naturally worshipped him, just like looking up to a hero. As for him, he was always a mythical figure that was not expected.


    But such a comparison, after a long time, gradually, will breed a rebellious sentiment from the bottom of my heart!

 Chapter 2293

    Why do you always compare him with moyazhe?!


    Why is he inferior to him everywhere?!


    Therefore, it almost became the most untouchable scale he could touch!


    This is undoubtedly the biggest insult to him!


    Men''s self-esteem is so strong that they can''t bear such humiliation, especially those like mu Yanchen.


    He put out his foot sullenly, kicked the low table open, and the tea on the table splashed out in an instant.


    Lin xueya quietly took a smoke, but did not put his shameful behavior in his eyes. She just sat on the sofa, elegant and loose.


    But her rambling will only greatly set off his embarrassment!


    Muyanchen stood up with a long body, and suddenly he smiled fiercely. Such a smile, in such a gray light, has a wolf / sex meaning!


    He suddenly walked slowly to her, bent down, lowered his head, and stood high in front of the tunnel, "Lin xueya, you probably don''t know what kind of person I am!"


    Lin xueya looked up at him, but he was indifferent.


    Only listen to moyanchen one by one and say, "I am a unscrupulous man! In order to achieve the goal, we will never stop! Do you think you can beat me back easily if you humiliate me so much?! Lin xueya, you are too young! "


    "Oh." Lin xueya sneered, "I just told you the truth. If you don''t care, it''s good to marry you. At least, you can live a free life without being controlled! "


    Moyanchen''s face muscles twitched again, and then, with a cold snort, he left a sentence: "it''s a great meeting!"


    With that, he turned away without turning back.


    He said to himself that one day, he would tame the woman who did not know the height of the earth!


    The door slammed shut.


    Lin xueya can''t help it.


    As soon as she shook her hand, she threw the cigarette on the carpet, and the spark of the cigarette end burned on the carpet. She was so angry that she stamped it out with high heels.


    As she stepped on it, she covered her mouth with pain and coughed for a while. Where could she smoke?!


    Everything is just a pretence!


    In order to show his unrestrained face in front of the man.


    What a fool she is!


    I thought that pretending to be so frivolous could scare the man away!


    She bought a pack of women''s cigarettes and studied it carefully. When she faced this man, she pretended to be a model. But once she left, she would be a good choice!


    When all the vigilance was relaxed, she was choked by a cigarette.


    Throwing cigarette butts, she held the armrest of the sofa and coughed violently. She coughed while laughing sadly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin xueya rubbed the corner of her eyes and sneered, "it''s all assholes!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Scattered self mockery, to the end, tears are laughing out.


    Lin xueya finally stopped coughing and closed her eyes, but her tears could no longer stop flowing down!


    Once the mask of camouflage is removed, Rao is himself. He hates himself severely!


    She thought that he insulted the man fiercely. In the end, the one who humiliated the most was not himself!?


    Lin xueya stood up from the sofa, picked up her handbag and walked towards the door with a slight step.


    It''s naive of me!

 Chapter 2294

    It''s naive of me!


    But what is the way?


    How could she live such a miserable life?


    Even to love a man he loves with great vigour has become extravagant hope!


    Growing up in such a family, she has been cherished by thousands since she was born.


    Famous families have their own social circle.


    Around her, there are also some friends and girlfriends of noble birth. Rao is so. She is still the most remarkable one in Aura!


    How many people envy her.


    But she did not envy those ordinary girls!


    At least, you have the right to choose your own marriage, don''t you?!


    Door to door, door to door


    Go / fuck it!


    Why is love based on such unequal treaties?


    Take a look at the family''s long mouth and face, saying, "xueya, we are also for you! For your sake! "


    "As you are, naturally you should choose a person who is worthy of your marriage!"


    "Your marriage is not personal! It''s about the face of the family. It''s a family event. It''s not up to you! "


    Those trivial voices echoed in my ears.


    Lin xueya just walked to the door, and could not stand any longer. She was paralyzed and sat on the ground along the door.


    She was the only one left in the big box.


    In this case, she could not control herself any more. Lin xueya covered her face and burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwuwu -!"


    She really doesn''t want such a marriage!!


    There''s no real name. On the surface, we respect each other, but in the end?!


    She just wants to be free to like a man, rather than being forced to accept such a marriage arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    She doesn''t want anyone.


    No one wants it except Huajin!


    But


    How difficult!


    Lin xueya hugged her knee and curled up in the corner, crying loudly.


    The waiter who passed by the door heard the abnormal movement in the door. Curious, he pushed the door open and walked in. However, he heard the cry from the door. He was surprised and looked around.


    But I saw a well-dressed woman crouching in the corner, covering her mouth with pain, tears running, immediately squatting down, trying to help her up.


    But Lin xueya waved her away. "Don''t touch me! Wuwuwu Go away Go away! Don''t touch me... "


    "What''s the matter with you, lady? Where is it hurt? "


    "Go away..."


    Lin xueya cried, "don''t I even have the right to cry?"


    The waiter stood awkwardly in place, but he was at a loss. He had to call the manager to solve the problem.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, moyanchen did not go home at the first time.


    At this moment, it''s the time of being upset. Moyanchen thinks about it. He originally wanted to go to mengqingxue, but when he went there, would he have to face that sad face again?


    Think about it and get tired.


    That''s it!


    Feel bored, go to a bar!


    ¡­¡­


    Junlin world bar.


    This bar is invested by a young man in a circle. Many famous young men will come here and moyanchen often drinks here.


    Whenever he was upset, he would come here and order a few bottles of wine. He would sit alone in the corner and drink in silence.


    With strong wine and deafening music, you can always blow away those troubles!


    This is probably the most direct way he can think of.

 Chapter 2295

    As soon as moyanchen stepped into the bar, loud and dynamic music came to him.


    As usual, he ordered several bottles of foreign wine. He sat down in the box and waited for the wine to be presented. After the bartender had mixed it, he poured a glass first and drank it directly.


    A strong and fierce drink came down his stomach. His upset mood was relieved!


    Have a good time!


    Muyanchen just eased some emotions. Lin xueya''s disgusting face ran into his head again!


    -- mu Yanchen, it''s the will of the elders to marry you. But if you want to touch me, it depends on whether I am willing or not. The key is whether you deserve it or not!


    ¡­¡­ A mean woman


    This marriage, once connected, has no real name. Even if you stick to me, I don''t depend on you. After all, no one can force me to sleep in the same bed with a man who doesn''t like or even dislikes me.


    Cheap!


    Cheap!!


    -- if the man sitting in front of me this time is mu Yazhe, maybe I will lick my face and stick it on!


    But you, no matter from which point of view, can''t match your brother. In terms of ability, you can''t match him, in terms of talent, and even more can''t be compared. Although a face is a model, it is still far away.


    ¡­¡­


    -- mu Yanchen, who do you think you are? Let me not be too opinionated. What about you? Don''t put too much gold on your face! If you pretend, you will be more hypocritical!


    Cheap! Cheap!


    Moyanchen''s heart was full of rage, and he poured down the wine one cup after another.


    In the past, after entering the bar, he may have some thoughts to wander around and search for the prey. But now, he has no such thoughts. Lin xueya''s irritating words are all over his mind. Every time he rings her high and angry face, he hates to crush it!


    Cheap!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yanchen?"


    Loud and noisy music, a delicate woman''s voice suddenly came into his ear.


    At that time, muyanchen had already poured a bottle of wine into his stomach.


    His wine quantity is not bad, but he can''t say that he will never be drunk. A bottle of foreign wine is very strong, and the alcohol is very strong. After he got down, his stomach and thoughts become hot.


    He squinted, looked up, and at the end of the line of sight that kept overlapping, a woman with a light make-up walked into the box towards him.


    Muyanchen took a deep breath of cool air and looked at the face, but it was not strange and extremely familiar.


    He was surprised at first, then slightly widened his eyes, and saw the face more clearly, until the woman came closer and saw it more vividly. He smiled drunk and surprised, "grace?"


    Song Enya is wearing a long red dress with suspenders. On her pink face, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and her makeup is delicate. In particular, those two long lashes are charming and charming.


    "So clever?!"


    Moyanchen smiled, "Why are you in this bar?"


    Song Enya smiled, then sat down beside him, deliberately close to him, a wave of long hair, on his side, fragrance floating, touching.


    Perhaps the mouth is deep, moyanchen slightly closed his eyes, some greedy smell.


    How sweet!


    The noisy music suddenly stops at this moment, and DJ cuts a piece of soothing and romantic music.

 Chapter 2296

    "Song Enya explained," idle boring, on the appointment of a few girlfriends, ran to the bar to make a fool of it. " Song enyadun, red lips gently open, "brother Yanchen, have a drink together?"


    Her voice was so long and soft that it was bewitching.


    Muyanchen groaned, "OK, have a drink together."


    With that, he leaned back and stretched out.


    Song Enya slowly poured out two glasses of wine, and the rest of the light glanced back, and saw mu Yanchen sleeping with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was slightly drunk, and some of his head was on. Therefore, he did not pay attention to her.


    She suddenly smiled coldly. She felt a small bottle from her chest. It was so delicate that it was only half the size of her fingers. She slowly dropped a drop of fine dew on the belly of her fingers. Then, she gently wiped a circle on the edge of the goblet.


    Then, taking advantage of the space that mu Yanchen didn''t pay attention to, he quickly threw the "criminal evidence" into the garbage can, picked up two glasses of poured wine, turned around and said with a smile, "brother Yanchen, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Well..."


    Muyanchen hums lazily, but he doesn''t do anything. He sinks into the sofa and doesn''t respond.


    Song Enya said with some coquetry, "brother Yanchen, are you drunk?"


    "Drunk?"


    Hearing this, muyanchen was undoubtedly provoked to fight, opened his eyes and glanced at her displeased, "but how can I get drunk with a few glasses of wine?"


    "Then I''ll give you a toast! "


    Song Enya finished, smiled and handed over the glass.


    Muyanchen took over with his wrist slightly raised, holding the goblet and gently rippling.


    In the imperceptible moment, the cup along the ring of transparent substances, quietly into the liquor.


    However, muyanchen didn''t notice the subtle details. He didn''t pay attention to the wine glass at all. He looked up and down at the woman beside him with a pair of searching eyes. His voice was not clear. "Enya, tonight, are you dressed so beautifully?"


    When song Enya heard the words, she pretended to be shy and smiled. She lowered her eyelashes and flirted, "what does brother Yanchen say? I''m not dressed up, and I''m pretty. "


    "That''s right! Our family is gracious. It has already sprung up and fallen gracefully! "


    Muyanchen deliberately leaned towards her, raised his hand, drank the wine in the goblet directly, and poured down his stomach. There was not a drop left.


    After drinking it, he did not forget to put the goblet upside down and show her a glance.


    "So soon?"


    Song Enya opened her red lips in surprise and was flattered. "Brother Yanchen really gives face!"


    Muyanchen is not wary of the woman who has always been his sister. He puts the goblet on the table and pushes it. "Pour another one for brother."


    "Well."


    Song Enya nodded, then leaned forward and lowered herself slightly.


    This action fully reveals the great scenery on the chest.


    Muyanchen saw the full and seductive beauty at a glance, and was eager to show it. If this woman is not song Enya, it can''t be overstepped. Otherwise, he would have taken her into his arms and ravaged her severely!


    But, for some reason, tonight, his endurance was appalling, but at one glance, he faintly felt that he was getting a little hot!


    Especially in the temple, it jumped up!


    Hot, hot

 Chapter 2297

    Muyanchen held back the spirit of inquiry, stretched out his fingers, gently rolled his temples, closed his eyes, and tried to wave away those uncontrolled ideas. However, the more he held back, the more he lost control.


    A crisp current, from the waist and eyes straight up.


    Muyanchen is excited and clenches his fist, forcing him to keep a little distance from her.


    Song Enya brought a glass of wine and picked up the eyebrows. "No! Brother Yanchen, can you still drink it? "


    "No more, no more!"


    Muyanchen waved his hand, obviously in a bad state.


    Drink again, it''s going to happen!


    On one hand, a man is not as good as a woman. He can always take good care of his reason and is easily driven by desire / thought. He waves his hand and repeatedly stresses, "if I drink again, I will be drunk!"


    "I''ve seen brother Yanchen''s drinking capacity. It''s obviously very good. Tonight, it seems that he''s in a bad state!"


    With that, song Enya did not deliberately press the wine. She put the goblet aside, turned around and snuggled up gently.


    She deliberately shows off her amorous feelings, moves with her hands, flirts with Baisheng, but pretends to be reserved. On the surface, she keeps a distance with him. However, an act of pretending to be unintentional is extremely provocative.


    Song Enya turns her head and sees mu Yanchen''s face rising red, blue tendons bulging. She is very familiar with it. After drinking a glass of wine, the drug / sex may soon have an effect.


    Slowly, under the urging of Medicine / sex, moyanchen felt sultry and suffocating.


    He subconsciously buckled the tie, pulled it, loosened a button on the collar, but still felt breathless.


    Drunk?


    Drunk!


    Should be drunk


    Should I?


    In normal times, such wine, at least two bottles, will have such a dark intoxication.


    Mu Yanchen suddenly shook his head and opened his eyes again, but his eyes were bloodshot!


    "Enya..."


    Muyanchen opened his mouth, spewed out a few ambiguous words, and mumbled, "I seem A little drunk! "


    "Too much tonight?"


    Song Enya gently caresses / comforts his shoulder and mutters, "is brother Yanchen worried? Just now I saw you sitting alone in the corner drinking. It''s said that one can get drunk faster when drinking muggy wine! Is there anything bothering you? "


    "Ah Ah! "


    Muyanchen smiled bitterly and said to her, "today, today, I am despised by a cheap woman! Well Enya, you say, Yan Brother Yan Chen, it''s not as good as Is it really not as good as that boy? "


    "That kid?"


    Song Enya is confused. "Who?"


    "Muyazhe!" Muyanchen gnashed his teeth and said the name.


    The name stuck in his heart.


    Song Enya heard such a name, her body shook a little, her face turned cold for a moment, then she raised her lips and smiled, "how could it be?! Where can''t brother Yanchen compare with him? "


    "Really?"


    "Well! Brother Yanchen, don''t make a fool of yourself. I think you are very good, especially... " Song Enya gently stroked his thin lips, followed his chin, and explored all the way down. Then, he stopped at his heart, and gently pressed down, "brother Yanchen, if any woman can be seen by you, it''s a blessing that you have cultivated in your last life."


    "Ah..."


    Moyanchen can''t restrain the agitation of his heart any more, and suddenly takes her into his arms. "What a sweet mouth!"

 Chapter 2298

    "Enya, what a sweet cough you have!"


    He suddenly attacked, but gave her a great fright. He took a breath of cold air, stretched out his hand and refused him, which seemed a little flustered.


    "Brother Yan Chen Don''t Come on... "


    "Enya, you are so beautiful tonight..."


    Moyanchen chuckled and stretched out his hand, then rubbed the piece of beauty.


    "Hiss --"


    the delicate feeling made him close his eyes and lean towards her with great greed.


    At this moment, the medicine in his body was completely urged out.


    The body temperature kept rolling and burning, and suddenly it burned to her. Song Enya suddenly realized that the medicine in the body of the man around him had completely broken out, and she couldn''t help struggling for a while, and then coaxed, "brother Yanchen, you are drunk, can I take you home?"


    "I don''t want to go home!"


    Moyanchen hugged her impatiently, hugged her, and murmured drunk and hazy, "I want you, I only want you..."


    Song Enya is dealing with him, in the heart at the same time quietly stomach Fei: this medicine''s property is really powerful.


    It''s not the kind of common drug on the market.


    Jiang Qimeng also didn''t know where she got the medicine. When she gave it to her, she told her again and again that the drug''s properties would be quickly triggered. If it was mixed in the liquor, it would be completely triggered within a few minutes after one drink, and it would make people have hazy hallucinations. It''s a hallucinogenic drug.


    Song Enya did not expect that the medicine was stronger than she thought.


    Muyanchen''s body was askew and twisted, and he was kissing song Enya''s face in a disorderly way. At the same time, he kept saying, "it''s so hot..."


    How hot!


    Muyanchen can''t stand such strong medicine. Besides medicine, he also drank a lot of foreign wine before. He was intoxicated at that time, which was even hotter.


    He leaned back on the sofa, couldn''t help but reach out, buckle the tie and pull it again and again, as if he could relax by releasing the tie!


    Seeing that he had been liberated from himself, song Enya sat up nervously.


    Damn man!


    How can the strength of hands be so great?


    Song Enya cursed in her heart and looked down at herself.


    A full-length dress, shoulder straps fall off, fall off the shoulders, and the skirt is placed in a place, which has been extremely wrinkled by him. Just then, in his fierce action, he nearly tore her group of underpants.


    She was in a hurry. She glanced at the man beside her, but saw that he did not know when he sat up and stared at her with a gloomy face. His eyes were burning and fierce.


    "Why are you here?"


    Song Enya was confused by this sudden sentence, opened her eyes wide in a daze, stared back at him, and said with a smile, "brother Yanchen, what do you mean by this?"


    Her soft and gentle "brother Yanchen" turned his sharp face into a Wang / tenderness.


    It was a very soft feeling.


    Muyanchen''s body slightly shakes, shakes his head and opens his eyes again, but he is very gentle.


    In his blurred vision, Meng Qingxue was dressed in a delicate dress, red and gorgeous, and her face was painted with delicate makeup, which made her face charming and gorgeous. She sat in front of him, as she had seen at first.

 Chapter 2299

    Just as when I saw her for the first time, I looked at her like a flower in bud. My eyes were shy and shy, and my eyelashes were twinkling and touching.


    Mu Yanchen smiled stupidly, and his thin lips opened softly, murmured, "Qing Clear snow... "


    As he spoke, he bullied the past and carried song Enya into his arms.


    "Qingxue Don''t leave me Well?... "


    Song Enya was in a fog. She could not hear the words of this confused man or what he was talking about.


    It seems that we have lost our mind completely.


    She chuckled, "brother Yanchen, I''ll take you home, OK?"


    "Well, good I''ll go home with you... "


    Song Enya''s lips twitched again. She took a deep breath and adjusted her posture carefully to prevent him from hurting her baby.


    Since that incident, she was locked up at home by song Zhengguo. She was not allowed to go anywhere. Originally, she was determined to get rid of the child.


    But somehow, one night, I had a dream.


    She dreamt that the child was born, with lovely ice and snow, like a porcelain doll, nestled in her arms and whispered, "Mom Mom... "


    A dream sober, song Enya mood complex to lean on the head of the bed, gently stroked the abdomen has not been raised, somehow, because of this dream, was aroused motherhood.


    Yeah.


    This is also her flesh and blood!


    As a mother, she even wanted to kill this little life.


    No matter how bad it is, we should keep this child. After all It''s her flesh and blood!


    Since then, she never secretly pours the solid dish sent by the servant into the garbage can, tries to nourish her body and nourish her body. She only hopes to give birth to this small life in a healthy and healthy way.


    "Somebody."


    A bodyguard walked into the box without expression. "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Is the car ready?"


    "Well, it''s ready. Now, it''s at the door!"


    Song Enya nodded and motioned to moyanchen, "carefully help him to the car."


    "Yes."


    Muyanchen''s body is a little heavy. She can''t lift it at all. Fortunately, she has foresight and takes a bodyguard with her.


    The bodyguard helped moyanchen all the way to the car, and song Enya got on the car together and sat in the back seat.


    The car sped the hotel all the way.


    Along the way, moyanchen lost his mind, grabbed her shoulder, like a hungry wolf for a long time, threw himself on her, gnawed and kissed her, and the other hand, following his instinct, continued to ignite on her.


    This pair of medicine can''t resist the ferocious medicine, let alone men, even if it''s a chaste and noble girl who keeps her body as jade!


    Song Enya can''t stand his coquette / disturbance, frown again and again, and can''t help pushing his shoulder, "brother Yanchen, don''t Do you have patience? I''ll be home in a minute. "


    Mu Yanchen is pushed away by her. Between the two mouths, she pulls out the crystal silver, which is ambiguous and gorgeous.


    The whole car is satisfied with a heart beating temperature.


    Hearing the heavy breath from the back seat, the driver couldn''t help but peek at the rearview mirror. However, after looking at the rearview mirror, he collided with song Enya''s fierce vision.


    "Is there anything nice!"


    The driver immediately settled down and did not look back. He looked straight ahead, and his back was in a cold sweat No! "

 Chapter 2300

    "No No! "


    "Drive well!"


    "Yes! First lady. "


    The driver settled down.


    The car arrived at the hotel soon.


    Song Enya immediately opened the door and told the driver, "look at him!"


    "Yes..."


    Song Enya said, don''t look back, look at mu Yanchen, then smile gently, "brother Yanchen, I''ll be right back."


    "Don''t go..."


    "Bang!"


    In response, it was the cold closing of the door.


    Five minutes later, the woman came back, but not song Enya, but another woman.


    This woman is also wearing a long red dress, similar to song Enya in body shape and with the same delicate makeup. At first glance, she looks very similar to song Enya.


    Open the door, the woman snuggled up to come over, a mouth, the voice is more soft charm incomparable, "Yan Chen brother, we go home."


    "Clear snow..."


    However, muyanchen still recited the name. With the help of a woman, he walked into the hotel askew, through the grand lobby and long corridor, and into the elevator.


    Push open the box door of the hotel, and the woman helps moyanchen to enter. Just then, she turns the bedroom near him. Moyanchen turns back to the guest for a moment, grabs her shoulder, turns over and presses her on the bed.


    The woman''s breath is a little short, and he is also panting heavily, covering her, staring at her. The woman under him is charming and charming, which can fall into his eyes, but only the charming face of Meng Qingxue finally emerges.


    This kind of medicine can make people hallucinate.


    You can see who you think of.


    "Qingxue..."


    He murmured a word, then suddenly bent his head, kissed the soft red lips, reached out and pulled her shoulder belt roughly away!


    Almost no foreplay, in this king size of the big bed, ruthlessly occupied the body of the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingxue Clear snow... "


    During the rhythm, he kept reading the name, infatuated and crazy for her.


    In the fall of Phoenix, want her, read another her, the memory turns over.


    "Yan Chen..."


    The woman under him responds to him.


    Muyanchen looks down, as if he saw Meng Qingxue''s shy and charming eyes, which intrigued people''s spirits. His stomach is tight, almost all of them vent


    ¡­¡­


    When song Enya opened the box door and came in, standing in the living room, he heard the voice from the bedroom, the heavy breathing of the man, and the coquettish whining / exhortation of the woman, one after another.


    The medicine is always to be solved.


    But now she is pregnant, which is not convenient. Fortunately, under this kind of medicine, this man can''t recognize him at all. Who is the one who has a relationship with him!


    When she is tired, gets rid of the medicine and goes to sleep, she changes again. When muyanchen wakes up in the morning, she will see her. Naturally, she will take it for granted, and the woman he has been sleeping with is also her!


    Thinking of this, song Enya suddenly smiled with all sorts of emotions. She had no intention of turning her face, but she saw her pale and embarrassed face in the mirror. Suddenly, she felt that she looked sad!


    Pity!


    Pathetic, pathetic!


    How could she fall to such a level.


    Even at the cost of such a waste of their own, for a name!


    Song Enya shudders to caress his face, purses his lips, and suddenly there is a fierce look in his eyes!


    What do you want to do so useless!


    Now that this is the case, we should bite our teeth and go to the last step!


    Yunshishi, muyazhe, I will make you regret!

 Chapter 2301

    Thinking of this, song Enya sneered, returned to his senses and walked into the box.


    In the box, a beautiful scene.


    Mu Yancheng and another woman are lingering together, full of spring / light, life / color / life / fragrance, but it''s absurd.


    Both of them were immersed in the affair and didn''t notice her coming at all.


    Song Enya stood at the door and watched silently.


    It''s annoying.


    She turned around and was about to leave. Behind her, the cell phone rang suddenly, startling the woman in the bed.


    The woman looked up and was about to search where the bell came from when she saw her. Almost a scream escaped from her lips.


    Song Enya put her finger on her lips, shush for a moment, and motioned for her silence.


    When a woman knows her face, she lowers her head.


    Song Enya sweeps around the ground, the suit coat falls to the ground, and the cell phone ring comes from the clothes.


    She walked quickly to get her mobile phone out of her pocket, but on the screen was the name of "Qingxue".


    His woman?


    Song Enya can''t help but hold the cell phone, take a look at the bed, then take the cell phone, turn around and leave the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, in the living room, Meng Qingxue sits on the sofa and holds the mobile phone tightly. However, in the long beep, no one answers.


    The phone was cut off soon.


    Why don''t you answer the phone?


    It''s so late. He''s off.


    Meng Qingxue put her mobile phone on the sofa in some loss of soul and looked at her feet silently.


    It''s a packed bag. In it, there are some simple clothes and certificates. Besides, there is nothing else.


    In the apartment, everything is ready.


    The jewels he sent, the jewels he sent, the precious cars and clothes he had collected and taken away were just some accompanying clothes and some money he took out of his account.


    She didn''t have much money, but she thought that in a small city, renting a room and a hall, frugality and frugality would be enough for a year or two.


    She is pregnant, and I don''t know if she can find a job to support her family with such a body.


    So, to be safe, she cheekily took a sum of money from her account.


    She''s leaving the city


    But, in the room around a circle, she is how also not willing!


    He is her first man!


    This phone call is the last hope for that man.


    Even in a word


    No, just three words - no go!


    She will stay in this apartment, just like a left behind person, waiting for his coming one day!


    However, in response to her, it was a belated beep.


    Meng Qingxue is not willing to pick up her cell phone again. It''s better to be scolded or humiliated. She just wants to get through the phone and listen to his voice at last.


    Such a small request is not greedy, is it?


    Meng Qingxue nervously picked up his mobile phone and found his number with trembling fingers. However, facing the dial-up key, she could not find the courage to press it.


    After a long psychological struggle, she finally got up the courage and just wanted to make a phone call.


    At the same time, the screen flashed and the call display came out. It was muyanchen who answered the phone.


    Meng Qingxue''s face is happy. He connects quickly and puts his cell phone in his ear. There is no time to speak.


    At that end, a cold voice came from a strange woman.

 Chapter 2302

    At that end, a cold voice came from a strange woman.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman''s voice, with a high air and contempt, asked her coldly.


    Meng Qingxue is stunned!


    Seeing that Meng Qingxue had no voice, song Enya became more impatient and asked coldly, "why don''t you talk? Who are you calling for? "


    "PATA" a sound, the mobile phone suddenly fell on the ground.


    Meng Qingxue sadly covers her trembling lips and tears roll down her eyes.


    So late, so late


    Why is his cell phone in a woman''s place.


    Is it really because of the transference that he didn''t come to her for so long?


    ¡­¡­


    What!


    She is not her official, but a canary kept by her side. She doesn''t have a basic name. What is empathy?


    What''s the point?


    This strange woman came back to the phone and asked her identity on the shelf of "the main room". How ironic!


    Don''t you think her number doesn''t even have a comment in his cell phone?!


    Think of here, Meng Qingxue is more hit, feel all the time, own deep feeling, all is to make love!


    To this man with deep love, now it seems, but it is so ironic, so funny!


    Song Enya holds her cell phone, and hears a faint sob of despair from the receiver.


    She knows her name.


    Mu Yanchen has her name on her mobile phone.


    While just now, I read his message. No wonder, along the way, muyanchen held her and kept reading the name.


    It seems that he is one of his little lovers.


    In fact, she didn''t care how many lovers he had, but on second thought, muyanchen will be her husband. Since she will be her husband, maybe it''s a marriage without much emotion, but she has to take care of some things!


    He was drunk and was always called "Qingxue". It should be a woman who occupies a lot of weight in his heart.


    Therefore, at least one xiamawei should show her!


    Song Enya holds the mobile phone, arrogant and cold way, "still? Speak! "


    Meng Qingxue shook her hands again and picked up her mobile phone. She carefully said, "is Yan Chen there? I''m looking for him! "


    "Oh, brother Yanchen..." Song Enya sneered, "what do you want to do with him?"


    "I......"


    Hearing such a close address from a woman, Meng Qingxue was so heartbroken that she bit her lips to death.


    "He''s here, but at the moment, he''s tired and asleep!"


    Meng Qingxue''s face was severely shocked and his eyes widened unbelievably.


    "Don''t call me again!"


    Song Enya said indifferently, then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Already asleep?!


    He''s with her?!


    Who is she? His woman?


    Or is it just one of many lovers?


    Can hear her to moyanchen such intimate appellation, Meng Qingxue in the heart is not particularly taste.


    Damn it!


    She''s crazy. Why did she make this call?!


    Meng Qingxue cried sadly, covered her face and burst into tears.


    Song Enya''s words, every sentence, are like a sharp knife cut in the heart, every one, will be born to separate her flesh and blood, pain like a knife!


    My heart hurts


    Wuwuwu


    From sobs, gradually evolved into heart rending crying!


    She doesn''t like it!


    She''s really not reconciled!

 Chapter 2303

    Even before he left, he wanted to listen to his voice, but it has become an extravagant hope after all?!


    Meng Qingxue fiercely wipes a tear, stands up abruptly, picks up the luggage bag, walks toward the door, but just reaches out, touches the handle of the door, turns around, looks at every scene of the apartment, but is reluctant to part with it, the tears roll down, crying into a tearful person.


    Every corner makes people reluctant to give up.


    That big bed, they used to toss the clouds and rain over it.


    In the sofa of the living room, she once rested on his leg and acted like a child.


    In the restaurant, she could even vaguely see her busy figure cooking for him.


    So far, his coat is still hanging on the balcony.


    And his most painful distance, is that he is not around, but in her heart.


    No matter what you see, you can always see him.


    Meng Qingxue falls on the ground with the last The last hope, Meng Qingxue biting her lips, holding back tears, dialed the last phone.


    No matter who gets through, she must hear his voice. It''s probably her only courage.


    From the beginning to the end of this relationship, she was on the most passive side, cowardly and humble. When he didn''t think of her, she kept this small apartment, like a left behind person, looking forward to his arrival all the time.


    Dare not ask too much, humble as a beggar.


    Sometimes, miss him, want to hide in the quilt, silent tears, but finally dare not disturb.


    He thought of her. When she came here, she was very happy. Like a childish child, she thought of his lowliness and helplessness. He waved away in an instant, and turned to smile again!


    She hoped that he could really put her in his heart, love her, and avoid her loneliness and no home to go.


    She loved him, but she was humble and low in the dust.


    But all along cowardice, in exchange, but he didn''t care.


    The first time I summoned up courage, it was the last time.


    Meng Qingxue holds the mobile phone tightly, only waiting for the other end of the phone to connect, and can hear his voice as usual.


    Even the voice of impatience.


    Meng Qingxue opens her eyes wide and suffocates a little. However, the phone is just connected. She just wants to open her mouth, but suddenly hears the wheezing / breathing sound of men and women lingering at that end.


    "Well..."


    "Haha..."


    Ambiguous voice, constantly through the earpiece, into her ears.


    Probably, nothing can defeat a person more easily than such a sound, which is intuitive and rude.


    Women''s voice, she vaguely can''t hear, but men''s voice, but hear very clear.


    Familiar voice, it''s him, it''s really him


    On such a night, he was by the side of another woman. Was that the woman just now?


    Deliberately connect to the phone, but let her listen, how is she in the body of Mu Yanchen, graceful pleasure?


    So, now, has someone replaced her?


    He doesn''t need her anymore.


    And she''s not needed anymore.


    "Ah Ha ha... "


    Meng Qingxue opens her mouth and smiles with empty eyes.


    However, such laughter is not coherent, salty tears have first slipped into the lip.


    Why in such a cruel way?


    He didn''t sleep, did he?


    He also acquiesced to defeat her last obsession in such a way, didn''t he?


    Is that so?

 Chapter 2304

    She flung her cell phone away, as if, so she didn''t have to feel the cruel humiliation!


    Meng Qingxue leaned back against the door and sat down on the ground, biting her lips to death. Her sharp fingertips were suddenly embedded in her palm.


    She looked at a ticket on the table, as if she had made up her mind, and stood up slowly


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    Song Enya sat in the living room, with her eyes around her chest and her eyes slumbering.


    On the sofa, muyanchen''s mobile phone is quiet. Just after that phone call, the woman named Qingxue seems to have a general sense of interest. At last, she didn''t call again.


    After a long period of ups and downs, the bedroom gradually returned to peace.


    The woman put on her clothes and walked out of the room. She saw song Enya sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for a long time. She licked her dry lips and came to her.


    "Miss Song..."


    Her voice was timid and powerless, with an inexplicable sense of inferiority.


    Song Enya opened a gap between her eyes, opened her eyes and looked up at her. "It''s over?"


    "Well It''s over... "


    "And he?"


    "Already asleep."


    When the drug is removed, I''m naturally tired to sleep.


    Song Enya sat upright.


    The woman standing in front of her has some similar faces with her, but when the makeup is diluted, it is not so like.


    It''s just that I don''t know how long the two people have been entangled. At this moment, the woman''s face is very tired, her hair is messy, and one of her eyelashes is missing. Song Enya sees a cut in the corner of her lips. She cannot help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter with the corners of the mouth?"


    Corner of mouth


    The woman felt her lips in amazement, and hissed with pain. She replied, "it was probably he who bit her, just now Not paying attention. "


    "Oh."


    Song Enya picked up the eyebrows, then took the leather bag which was placed on one side of the sofa, and took out a thick pile of money from it.


    This woman is a student who just graduated from university. After graduation, she stayed in the capital.


    It is said that her boyfriend is in urgent need of a fee for postgraduate entrance examination, so she came up with such a way to raise the money.


    Fifty thousand yuan, in Song Enya, is not a small sum with her.


    Song Enya glanced at it, then left the money on the table, and said, "here''s fifty thousand yuan. Would you like to count it?"


    "No more!" The woman smiled a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Song said it''s 50000 yuan, so it''s not wrong!"


    Then she reached for the money.


    "Wait!"


    Song Enya suddenly stopped.


    The woman stared in surprise, twisted her eyebrows, and looked at her in bewilderment. "What else do you want?"


    Song Enya suddenly asked, "this is your first time, isn''t it?"


    The woman was stunned and nodded in embarrassment.


    "Is it a safe period?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Safety period I haven''t studied it. I don''t understand it very well. "


    Song Enya smiled, then gave a look at a pill on the table, and a glass of pure water, and lightly ordered, "take this medicine!"


    "This is..." The woman was a little surprised.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison!"


    Song Enya added, "after the pill."


    "I''ve taken the pill before. It works for 72 hours."


    What she thinks is, this kind of medicine, take much, not good?


    But song Enya narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "if I don''t see it, I won''t count."

 Chapter 2305

    "If I don''t see it, I won''t count."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl can''t help clenching her fist. This woman is more ruthless than she imagined.


    She took a deep breath, took a deep look at a pile of banknotes on the table, bit her teeth, then took up the water glass, closed the pill, and gave it a big gulp.


    When the pill slipped into her throat, she put down her glass, pulled at the corners of her mouth, and said, "Miss Song, finished! You Are you satisfied? "


    "Well. It''s good for me and good for you. I think you don''t want to show up a child in the future. I heard that you did it without telling your boyfriend. You should always do it clean, right? "


    "Well, Miss Song said Excuse me, now Can I get out of here? "


    Song Enya nodded by default, then gestured at the money on the table and said, "take it!"


    "Thank you Thank you


    The woman didn''t feel humiliated either. She picked up the money and was about to leave when song Enya suddenly called her back.


    "Wait."


    What''s the matter?!


    The woman was a little impatient, but she restrained herself, turned around, and saw that song Enya''s face was cold and full of profound meaning. "Remember to take care of your mouth. You know, I know. If you let the third person know Do you know what I mean? "


    In the last sentence, the tone is long and chilling.


    The woman couldn''t help but get a thrill. After a look at Song Enya''s extremely gloomy face, she couldn''t help but feel creepy and hurried, "Miss Song, don''t worry I will keep this secret! No third person will know about it! "


    "You can do your best."


    The woman quickly nodded, then closed her coat, opened the door, and left like a fugitive.


    "Bang" a, the door closed, so big apartment, fell a quiet.


    Song Enya took a cold look at the mobile phone on the sofa, then slowly stood up, walked to the mirror, looked at the face in the mirror, and then, biting the corner of the lip.


    The strength is so great that when it''s not too long, the corner of the lip is bitten by the teeth, and a trace of blood escapes.


    Song Enya narrowed her eyes, then suddenly reached out her hand, trying to mess up her hair. However, she tried to tear her clothes. Her shoulder straps and underpants were all torn apart.


    It seems that in order to create a realistic effect, she was ruthless and made a mess of herself.


    Song Enya then looked at the embarrassed look in his glasses, which satisfied her, and walked into the bedroom with her chest held high.


    In the bedroom, the bed was a mess.


    Muyanchen was lying on the bed with his clothes untidy. He was three meters in length. His tall posture occupied more than half of his life.


    Song Enya looks out of the window, unconsciously, it''s more than three o''clock. Soon, it will be light.


    She slowly lay down beside him, but with her eyes open, she did not go to sleep immediately.


    Now that we have reached this point, we will never stop until we reach our goal!


    She can''t afford to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    When muyanchen''s consciousness revived, before he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt a headache.


    Head pain almost to explode in general, slightly open the eyes, the eyes of the nerves on the instant twitch in general, severe pain!


    What''s the matter


    My head is heavy and painful

 Chapter 2306

    My head is heavy and painful


    What happened? It hurts like this.


    Muyanchen lies on the bed, motionless. Even though he is awake, he doesn''t open his eyes immediately.


    Chaotic consciousness seems to be completely paralyzed. Even if the mind wakes up, the whole body''s nerves seem to be under control. It''s hard to lift your fingers a little.


    What happened?


    He vaguely remembers drinking a lot last night.


    Is it because of being drunk?


    Isn''t it?


    His head never hurts like this after a hangover.


    What happened?


    Mu Yanchen thought about it carefully, but his head was blank. He vaguely remembered that he met song Enya last night. After drinking two glasses of wine with her, he gradually lost consciousness.


    When his mind was dim, he seemed to see Meng Qingxue, with gorgeous red lips, struggling constantly on him, with dim eyes.


    "Brother Yan Chen, don''t Don''t... "


    The voice of grievance echoed in his ears.


    However, he didn''t know whether the memory was too real or why. He actually heard the intermittent sob again.


    No It''s not an illusion!


    Muyanchen suddenly opened his eyes and stared at them. All the senses were very sharp. Therefore, the sobs from his side were heard more clearly!


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange room, with a huge bed, luxurious furnishings, curtains and dim light.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    The sound of sobbing fell into the ear, becoming clearer and clearer.


    Muyanchen suddenly props up his body and turns his head in accordance with the voice. His sudden action undoubtedly scares the people around him.


    I saw a woman in a red dress curling up at the head of the bed, saw him wake up, startled, hugged his body in fear, shivering, "don''t come here, please Brother Yan Chen Don''t come here... "


    The cry of shudder left moyanchen at a loss for half a second, and then he quickly reflected who the woman was in front of him.


    Song Enya!?


    He was completely blinded by this recognition.


    Although the woman in front of her eyes, with her ragged body, disordered hair, and makeup on her face were all covered with tears, she could recognize the identity of this person from the trembling voice.


    Song Enya''s voice is very recognizable, especially when crying. If you hear it once, you will never forget it.


    How is she?!


    Muyanchen stayed for several seconds. Seeing that she was trembling with fear, she didn''t know what happened, so she leaned over to her.


    "Enya..."


    "Ah!"


    Song Enya retreated even more in fear, until she shrank into the corner. She could not avoid it. When she was frightened, her tears flowed more violently, and her cry became worse.


    "Brother Yanchen, don''t come here I''m afraid Wuwuwu Please, leave me alone... "


    Mu Yanchen is even more stunned.


    What''s all this and what!?


    What is she crying for!?


    Besides, how could she make such a mess and appear on his bed.


    What happened?


    After losing consciousness all of a sudden yesterday, I vaguely remember that I was in touch with a woman uncontrollably. In his memory, Meng Qingxue''s face was reflected.


    What''s going on?


    How to wake up to see her crying.


    Moyanchen''s head is getting more and more headache. He looks at the rafter and says, "Enya, don''t cry I won''t hurt you, will I

 Chapter 2307

    "Liar Brother Yan Chen, you are a big liar! " As soon as song Enya heard this, she lost control and cried and complained.


    Muyanchen is even more confused. He can''t laugh or cry. The more she cries, the more confused he is.


    However, with his head bowed, he caught a glimpse of red blood on the messy bed, in the center of the bed and under the quilt.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, then reached out and opened the quilt, only to find the blood on the bed.


    Muyanchen thought of a startling possibility. He opened his eyes wide and stared at her, pointing to the scattered blood on the bed Is it yours? "


    Song Enya only knew that she was crying and didn''t answer him.


    But the expression of grief and grievance on his face obviously proves his suspicion in disguise!


    ¡­¡­


    Damn it!


    He''s not a teenager. He doesn''t think these bloodstains are from a girl''s physiological period!


    It''s not that he hasn''t played before. It''s ridiculous that he hasn''t reflected what happened at this juncture!


    Look down at yourself again.


    There is only a shirt and a pair of socks left. The lower body is red / naked. You don''t need to think about what happened.


    Just


    He wanted to recall the scene of last night, but he felt headache and lost his head.


    Muyanchen soon realized that there was something wrong yesterday night. He raised his head and looked at Song Enya. His tongue was tied. "You..."


    Song Enya''s tears flowed more violently, and kept falling. Seeing muyanchen''s reaction, he was even more embarrassed, covering his mouth to death and making several broken cries.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Muyanchen''s head rose to two, and he kept appeasing, "don''t cry? What happened last night? "


    "Brother Yan Chen How can you do that? "


    Song Enya cried bitterly and escaped a word with difficulty.


    When moyanchen heard this, he was stunned.


    "I......"


    "I What should I do?! " Song Enya covers her face in a broken way and is extremely embarrassed This is my first time! "


    "Boom --"


    mu Yanchen''s head exploded completely. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at her at a loss, but he felt even more restless.


    "You Enya, will you stop crying? It''s me. I was drunk last night. I didn''t know anything Maybe I did something to you, but But it was unintentional! "


    He explained bitterly that song Enya suddenly raised her face with a pale face, and stared at him with empty tears, her lips trembling, and considered his words repeatedly, "nothing Unintentional? "


    "Well I''m probably drunk, so I don''t know who the women around me are It''s my son of a bitch. I didn''t mean to look at you To you... " Mu Yanchen''s explanation of biting his teeth.


    "What did Enya do wrong? How can brother Yanchen do this to me? I What should I do? I...... "


    When song Enya talked about the hurt, her body became more and more trembling, and she became a tearful man.


    Muyanchen asked in a hurry, "grace, grace, don''t cry for the moment! Tell me, at least let me know what happened last night? "

 Chapter 2308

    Song Enya choked and grieved, "brother Yanchen, I''ve been Always treat you as a brother! But you But you did this to me I shouldn''t believe you! Don''t believe you! Last night, no matter what you said, you should not be trusted. You should be left in the bar, no matter what you are! But Who makes me soft? Who makes me soft!? I can''t bear to see you drunk into a puddle of mud and reading a woman''s name in my mouth. I feel sorry for you. I''m afraid that I''ll leave you in the bar and encounter any danger. So I''m kind enough to send you home! But But... "


    When it comes to the key points, her tears are even more surging.


    Muyanchen was worried, but forced himself to bear it and listen to her patiently.


    Song Enya, wiping her tears, stated on and off what she said last night. From her narration, mu Yanchen vaguely knew what happened last night.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, after quarreling with Lin xueya, he was upset. He wanted to go to Meng Qingxue, but he just thought that she was always worried and worried. So he went to the bar and ordered a few bottles of foreign wine, trying to borrow wine to eliminate the boredom.


    Can drink halfway, meet song Enya who also plays in the bar.


    When song Enya saw him drinking alone, she offered to drink with him.


    Muyanchen was not confused at that time, he was still awake, and some of his consciousness was also slightly drunk.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. Song Enya had a few drinks with him, and he was completely drunk.


    Song Enya was worried that he was drunk, so she asked for a car to take him home.


    But he was so drunk that he called Meng Qingxue''s name all the time. He shouted not to go home, but to go to Meng Qingxue.


    Song Enya cried and said, "how can I know who the name you always call is?! You said you were going to the woman, but I don''t know the address. I asked you, and you didn''t say it. I cried the name. I really can''t help it, so I thought, send you to the hotel, at least, when you are sober! "


    So song Enya called a car and took him to the hotel.


    Along the way, muyanchen began to move and hold her, but called the name of Meng Qingxue.


    Song Enya was patient. She had planned to send him to the room and left.


    But as soon as she opened the door of the room, she was hugged in her arms by moyanchen. However she struggled, he didn''t let go. Holding her, he stumbled all the way to the bedroom and threw her on the bed. Then, he took her as his own.


    After hearing this, muyanchen was confused.


    But


    That''s exactly what she said.


    Although the memory of last night is not very clear, it can be vaguely remembered that there is a woman under her who is constantly struggling, begging for mercy, crying


    The feeling of breaking through that barrier is so clear.


    He thought that the woman was Meng Qingxue, so he pressed her with unbridled recklessness several times, until she was completely exhausted, and then she fell on the bed and completely lost consciousness.


    Thinking of this, muyanchen glanced at the bloodstain on the bed. His eyelids were cold and fighting fiercely.


    Don''t you


    At one glance, I really did a dirty job.


    This is not the first time.

 Chapter 2309

    He often lingers in bars. Except when he is in a bad mood, when he is interested in something, he and several brothers will search the bars to find the gorgeous.


    I / night / love, also often encountered.


    However, those women, after all, are easy to kill, wake up, give them some money, or take them to buy some famous brand jewelry and bags, so they are killed.


    But this time it''s different.


    Song Enya is the daughter of the Song family. Her elder brother is song Yunxi, and her father is the mayor of the capital city, song Zhengguo.


    Her mother also has some connections with the Mu family.


    If the object is her, it''s not so easy to dismiss, let alone offend.


    Also heard that this is the first time for her!?


    First time?!


    She''s still a place?!


    At the thought of this, mu Yanchen''s scalp is even more numb, and the blow is not small.


    If it wasn''t for innocence, it would be nice to talk. He thought that a daughter like song Enya should always play outside. Even if such an embarrassing thing happened, it wouldn''t be so difficult!


    But now


    Moyanchen''s head is going to swell with headache.


    Song Enya curled up in the corner, still crying helplessly. What about him now? It''s not consolation, it''s not ignoring. I have to sit there and watch her cry.


    Just as he was at a loss, he suddenly heard a sharp clap at the door.


    "Enya?! Enya?! "


    Muyanchen''s ear power was still sharp. When he heard the sudden clap on the door, he turned his head abruptly, but he heard the voice of a woman outside. "Enya, are you in there? Enya? "


    Who?


    Muyanchen frowned, but when he heard that behind him, song Enya cried more and more heartbroken, "Ma Mom... "


    She held her body in her arms, but she was so guilty that she buried her face lower.


    Mom?


    Jiang Qimeng?!


    How could she find it?!


    It''s hard not to Song Enya called?!


    This


    Mu Yanchen is in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, Jiang Qimeng, who could not get any response, became more nervous and kicked the door, "Enya, open the door! Enya, are you there? "


    "Here comes your mother!" Moyanchen said.


    Song Enya was crying and didn''t respond.


    He sighed. Although he knew he was wrong, he should face his own idiocy. He can''t escape. Is he clean?


    Muyanchen suddenly got up, put the quilt on Song Enya, put on his clothes, went to the door and opened it.


    Jiang Qi dreamt that the door was open and rushed in with people.


    Behind him were some servants and bodyguards of the Song family. Jiang Qimeng stormed in, only to find mu Yanchen standing at the door looking untidy. He was shocked and lost his color Yan Chen


    "Aunt Hello, ha ha... " Mu Yanchen smiles awkwardly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I......"


    Jiang Qimeng suddenly saw that he was in a mess. The smile on his face suddenly faded and froze. "You..."


    Song Enya''s cry came from the bedroom.


    Jiang Qimeng''s lips twitched for a moment and hurriedly found her bedroom.


    Moyanchen leans on the door with a headache and rubs his temples with exhaustion. As expected, half a minute later, Jiang Qimeng''s excited scream comes.


    "Ah - muyanchen, you - you bastard!!!"


    Jiang Qi dreamed of song Enya''s miserable appearance, and her eyes were red with anger.

 Chapter 2310

    Jiang Qi dreamt that song Enya had a miserable look, and her eyes were red with anger. She rushed out of the bedroom and fought against him for a while! Moyanchen, you bastard! What did you do to my Enya?! What did you do to her?! How did my daughter get ruined like that! "


    Mu Yanchen did not fight back, nor did he give too many explanations. He just let Jiang qimengsi fight.


    She is a woman after all. How strong can she be?


    It doesn''t hurt much to hit him with one fist and one fist.


    Jiang Qimeng seems to be crazy. He fights with him, grabs his collar, pulls and shakes, "asshole! You talking? Why don''t you talk!? You say, you say! What did you do to our Enya?! Enya of our family is still the daughter of Huanghua. She hasn''t married yet. Are you a bird / beast?! To do such a thing to her! How can I spoil my girl like this! Asshole! Asshole! "


    "Aunt Auntie! "


    Muyanchen can''t stand it. He reaches for her hand. "Calm down, calm down..."


    "Calm down?!"


    When Jiang Qimeng heard this, her face suddenly turned ferocious, and she laughed angrily. "Moyanchen, are you a bastard?! When something like this happens, you want me to calm down!? You make my girl look like this. I didn''t kill you. I''m very calm! Mu Yanchen, you must give me a statement today, otherwise If I die, I will die with you! "


    "Auntie..."


    "Do you know the end of this matter?! Our girls haven''t married yet. If this matter is spread out, our song family''s reputation will be defeated by you! Mu Yanchen, what do you really want to do to Enya Jiang Qimeng didn''t have the patience to listen to his explanation at all. He asked hysterically.


    "Mom!"


    I don''t know when song Enya stood at the door, tightly gathering her collar, biting her lips and looking at her, tears streaming down her face, "shall we go home? I want to go home Wuwuwu...... "


    "Enya..." Jiang Qimeng immediately met her, hugged her shoulder, cried and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, mom is here, don''t cry, mom will definitely give you a statement!"


    Mu Yanchen twisted his eyebrows and looked up.


    The servants and bodyguards of the Song family stood beside him, forming a terrible circle of encirclement. They stared at him with fierce eyes and shared the same hatred as if he were such a vicious bastard.


    He clenched his fist and asked, "Auntie, you say you want me to give you a statement. Then I ask you, what statement do you want from me?"


    His response, however, made Jiang Qimeng extremely dissatisfied, and said angrily, "I''ve done a fool''s work, but I still use such a reasonable voice to talk to you! Mu Yanchen, you are too much! "


    Song Enya pulled her sleeve and mumbled, "Mom Brother Yanchen was careless too. He was drunk last night. He was careless too, not intentionally... "


    Jiang Qimeng glared at her and said, "Enya, mom knows you are always reasonable! However, such a thing is not a "unintentional loss" that can be brought by one stroke! If you do something wrong, you are a man, so you should take responsibility! "


    Song Enya felt embarrassed and wanted to cry without tears. "What else can I do?! Can''t you make it? Let brother Yanchen marry me! "


    In a word, the scene was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 2311

    Mu Yanchen''s eyes flickered.


    Marry her?!


    How can I.


    He is going to marry the Lin family. Marry her!?


    What about Lin xueya?


    Although he broke up with that pretty woman yesterday, it doesn''t mean that he gave up this precious opportunity!


    Besides


    He has always regarded song Enya as a younger generation and a younger sister. How could he marry her?


    Moyanchen is remorseful. How could such a situation happen without any reason!?


    Jiang Qi dreamt that mu Yanchen was silent and hated in his heart. How could he not be a Taoist?!


    At this time, we should take the initiative to say: I am willing to marry Enya!


    In this way, we can all step down!


    It''s hard not to be successful. She asked her to open her mouth and say: Mu Yanchen, since you have done such a thing, you have to let our family''s Enya be a little aggrieved and marry you!


    In this way, it seems to be very deliberate, but also make a face of death, as if to marry him.


    The Song family is also a famous family, so it''s impossible to say such shameful things.


    The more Jiang Qimeng thought about it, the more angry he was, but he heard mu Yanchen slowly say, "since things have happened, we should think about how to make up for them. I did mess with Enya, but I''m in a mess because of this. I don''t know how to do it. I''ll try my best to compensate Enya! Aunt, now I''m confused. Can you let me think about it


    Jiang Qimeng''s lips trembled with rage. She opened her mouth several times, but she wanted to talk again and again. For a while, she did not know how to answer.


    Mu Yanchen seemed to see her worry and smiled bitterly. "Although I am not a hero, I am also an upright man. Since I have done something wrong, I will take responsibility and never escape! Don''t worry, auntie, what I say and what I promise will be counted! "


    "You''d better say that!" Jiang Qimeng gnashed his teeth and hated the tunnel, "our family''s Enya has been wronged, so we can''t just let it go! The two Mu Song families have also had many years of friendship, and I don''t want to make both of them unhappy because of this! Since you said that, then, Enya, I''ll take it home first! If you have a clear idea, come to the Song family to find me! "


    Moyanchen nodded in a complicated way.


    After Jiang Qimeng and song Enya left, muyanchen took a deep breath, went to the shower room, closed his clothes and took a cold bath.


    The suite is heated to death.


    It''s just that there''s a fuss over the top. Muyanchen feels full of anger and has no place to vent. He suddenly reaches out a fist and smashes it on the wall. It''s like venting. He turns and walks out of the shower.


    Walking into the living room, I saw the cell phone on the sofa, picked it up, dialed a phone, and ordered the housekeeper at home to send another set of clothes.


    Hang up the phone, suddenly saw a missed message, it was Meng Qingxue sent it.


    Moyanchen''s heart and mouth vaguely raised an unknown premonition.


    He frowned and clicked to send a text message --


    "Yan Chen, I''m gone, I''m determined to leave you, leave this city, maybe, never come back again!..."


    Muyanchen had not finished watching it, but he raised his head abruptly, with a violent look on his face. Suddenly he turned around and rushed out of the door regardless of his wet body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This city, there are many memories about you, reluctant, but forced to give up... "

 Chapter 2312

    ¡°¡­¡­ This city, there are a lot of memories about you, reluctant, but forced to give up


    Muyanchen rushes out of the hotel, dials Meng Qingxue''s number constantly, and reaches the roadside to block the car.


    There has not been connected to the phone, beep beep sound, constantly disturbing his heartbeat.


    He never realized that Meng Qingxue was so important in his heart.


    Sometimes people are really cheap!


    Without the moment of separation, we can''t realize the importance of each other.


    At the thought of it, since then, there is no such woman as Meng Qingxue in the world to accompany him. He is uncontrollable and totally out of his mind!


    I didn''t want to be separated from her.


    But he vowed to break up with her. At such a moment, he would give birth to a kind of desperation.


    Doomsday despair.


    In my mind, I keep playing back the common memories of two people.


    Mu Yanchen''s breath suddenly burst.


    Can''t let her go!


    The content of the message, slowly into the mind.


    ''don''t look for me, just as we never met. I will forget you, and you will forget me too? "


    Standing on the street, he stopped.


    He was in a state of embarrassment and wet, and none of the passing drivers wanted to take him.


    Finally, a car was stopped.


    Muyanchen did not hesitate this time. He opened the door and got on the car. He sat in the back seat and said, "driver, FengChen international!"


    The driver turned around and gave him a silent look. He was so wet that he dyed all the cushions on the car. The driver frowned even more. "Oh, sir, look at you It''s wet, it''s all soiling my mat! ''


    Muyanchen said, "I will give you the car wash fee."


    "Here It''s not about the car wash! We can''t afford to delay even a quarter of an hour in this business! A quarter of an hour less is a business that makes less money! This car has been washed, and today it''s a few hundred dollars less! "


    Muyanchen twisted his eyebrows and felt it in his coat pocket. Fortunately, the coat was not wet. He found a stack of cash in the dark bag and handed it to him. It was more than 1000 yuan. He thought that this journey should be enough.


    "Please! I have something very important! If these are not enough, leave your account number and I''ll transfer it back to you. "


    "Forget it! Think of it as a favor! " The driver took the cash with a grudge on his face and pressed the clock.


    Mu Yanchen picks up his cell phone again and dials Meng Qingxue''s number.


    But there was no answer.


    Moyanchen is so anxious that he urges the cab.


    "Master, hurry up!"


    The driver smiled helplessly and said, "boy, I''m fast enough! It''s always so crowded in the city. I can''t run the red light, can I? And there are so many speed measurements on the road. I''m a commercial vehicle. If I break the rules, it''s very troublesome! "


    Mu Yanchen clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    The driver glanced at him, and suddenly half jokingly and half seriously asked, "are you in such a hurry that your wife will be angry and run away from home, so you are in such a hurry to go back and persuade her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry too much, just run away from home. I don''t think you can go anywhere except your mother''s house."


    Mom?!


    Where does she come from.


    Besides his here, where does she have a home and where can she go?

 Chapter 2313

    Besides his here, where does she have a home and where can she go?


    But the driver had a deep understanding. He shook his head and sighed, "young man, I have seen many such things, but I still want to remind you. Don''t worry about anything else. Cherish the people in front of you! Where there is a wife, it is home. Don''t know how to cherish until you lose it. At that time, it''s too late! Quarrel between husband and wife, let a little more women in everything, who makes us old men? "


    From beginning to end, muyanchen didn''t speak a word, and his face was gloomy.


    The car arrived at FengChen international apartment, half an hour later.


    Moyanchen secretly hates, how can the hotel and the apartment be so far away!


    Just got out of the car, muyanchen rushed into the elevator, press the floor, arrived at the floor, and rushed out in the wind.


    "Clear snow!"


    Muyanchen stood at the door and clapped hard, "Qingxue, open the door! It''s me, open the door! "


    After shooting for a long time, there was no response.


    Mu Yanchen lost his sense and raised his foot and kicked a gate vigorously.


    This time, it''s even more shocking to the neighbors.


    "Who? What a move! "


    The opposite neighbor opened the door, rubbed his bleary eyes, saw him, murmured discontentedly, "be quiet, my night shift, mutual understanding."


    Mu Yanchen ignores him.


    When the man saw him standing at the door, he was suddenly surprised? Are you looking for Xiao Meng? "


    Muyanchen suddenly turned around, his eyes bloodshot. "Do you know where she has gone?"


    "Oh, I saw her when I came back from work in the morning. She dragged her luggage and left! Asked where she said to go, she didn''t say much. She said she would not live here. If someone came to find her, she said she had gone and was not here. "


    After a pause, the man was suddenly shocked by the dramatic change of Mu Yanchen''s face. He saw that his face was suddenly gloomy, and he was extremely black, and he was afraid to speak.


    "She Gone? "


    "Yes..."


    The man nodded and said, "I saw her put the key of the gate in the mailbox. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Meng. She always laughs at ordinary times. When I met her this morning, I saw her sad face for the first time. Her eyes were red as if she had cried. Who are you? "


    Mu Yanchen twisted his eyebrows, ignored his words, opened the mailbox beside the door, and his face was shocked. He saw a bottle of milk can in the mailbox, beside which lay a key quietly.


    Suddenly he was a little short of breath. He slowly took out the key, but he heard the man still saying, "little Meng is not very well recently. He is very sick. He fainted at the door because of anemia a few days ago. Fortunately, I found it in time and sent it to the hospital. The doctor said that during pregnancy, I didn''t pay attention to nutrition supplement, which resulted in pregnancy anemia. Who are you? "


    Muyanchen turned his head, looked at him and said in silence, "I am the father of the child."


    "Are you her husband?"


    The man is a little surprised, Lengleng way, "then how can I seldom see you come? Usually I see xiaomengdu alone. That day, I sent her to the hospital and asked her if she wanted to contact the father of her child. She would not say, just that you are busy. How busy are you? My wife was pregnant and didn''t take good care of her... "


    Muyanchen can''t listen any more. He takes the key and opens the door and enters the room.


    He called Meng Qingxue''s number again

 Chapter 2314

    He called Meng Qingxue''s number again.


    A few seconds later, the cell phone rings on the sofa in the living room.


    Muyanchen is shocked. He looses his hand holding the mobile phone. The mobile phone "pops" and falls to the ground. The black screen breaks.


    He went over and picked up his cell phone from the sofa.


    Open the SMS, there are two drafts, I do not know why, did not send.


    Muyanchen''s heart was empty, and his face was paralyzed for a moment.


    He points to open a text message, the text content that jumps out, his originally empty vision, had focal length again all of a sudden.


    - "Yan Chen, as you wish, I have killed the child, so that you can go after what you want in peace! From then on, we''ll cut it off. All the things you gave me are in the apartment. I owe you everything, but I don''t want you to pay back what you owe me. I think it''s a dream between us. When I wake up, it''s time to leave. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Muyanchen, if there is love in the world, you are probably the first and last person I have ever loved."


    ¡­¡­


    If there is love in this world, you are the only one I love.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyanchen slumped on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, as if Meng Qingxue''s innocent face appeared in front of him.


    On his birthday that year, she carefully prepared a table for him. After blowing out the candles together, she snuggled up in his arms and asked coyly, "Yan Chen, can we stay together forever? Never part, never part. "


    He was absent-minded and nodded, "well."


    Meng Qingxue is not very satisfied with the perfunctory answer.


    "Well, what! You are perfunctory to me again! "


    He smiled and shaved her nose.


    "Well, we''ll always be together and never be apart."


    She smiled, and her eyes seemed to hide countless stars. They were beautiful and moving! If you lose me... "


    "What will happen if I lose you?"


    He asked, but she kept humming and said, "if you lose me, I won''t want you, leave you, go to a place you can''t find, and never see you again."


    The wayward answer made him laugh all of a sudden.


    "So cruel?


    "Well!"


    Meng Qingxue nodded heavily.


    Muyanchen hugged her with a soft voice. "Little liar, you can''t leave me."


    "Why?"


    "Where else can you go if you leave me? You can only stay with me forever. "


    He added, "you need me."


    Meng Qingxue listened, but some unwilling, looked up carefully and asked, "then you Do you need me? "


    ¡­¡­


    She asked obstinately, "would you be sad without me?


    Muyanchen covered his face with trembling hands, and his face was expressionless. However, the tears that were dyed and dripping from his fingers betrayed him silently.


    "Tick -"


    tears fell on the screen and fainted.


    Yes!


    He needs her.


    ¡­¡­


    Airport, waiting room.


    Meng Qingxue sat on the seat, holding a picture in his hand, constantly mopping, but his tears couldn''t stop. He fell on the picture bit by bit and fainted.


    That''s the only picture they took. It was taken in the mall.


    Big head stickers.


    She was so obsessed with her that he agreed to go into that small studio with her and take such a picture.


    In the photo, he looks indifferent, she is wrapped around his arm, smile like flowers.

 Chapter 2315

    She held a corner of the picture in her hands and cried bitterly.


    "Please note that flight ca0003 is about to take off. Please take your belongings with you, show your boarding pass and prepare to board at gate 3. Have a good trip, thank you Ladiesandgentlemen, airchinaflightcaxxxxisboardingnow. Pleasehaveallyourbaggagesandlongingsandboardingpassreadythroughgate3. Haveapleasantrip, thankyou. "


    hearing the boarding broadcast, Meng Qingxue bit his lip, reluctantly stood up, walked to the dustbin, with tears in his eyes, and threw the photo into the dustbin.


    Turning around, she picked up her luggage and walked to the gate like a walking corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    Song family.


    When Jiang Qimeng and song Enya came back, their mother and daughter had different looks and different thoughts.


    The two entered the bedroom and closed the door.


    Song Enya turned around and asked anxiously, "Mom..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qimeng looked at her with concern, and suddenly asked anxiously, "did everything go well last night?"


    "Well."


    "Are your hands and feet clean? He didn''t find out about you, did he? "


    Song Enya nodded. "Do as you say! Yesterday, when a pair of medicine went on, he had no consciousness at all. After drinking so much wine, he had not been sober for a long time. Therefore, even if there were any mistakes and horsefeet, he could not find them. "


    Jiang Qimeng nodded, just relieved, but song Enya asked helplessly, "but Will muyanchen marry me? "


    "Now, maybe not! But if you''re pregnant with his baby, it''s different! When the time comes, tell him that you are pregnant, it is his child, then, the matter of marriage, can''t help him! I can''t do it. He''s unreasonable to go to Mu''s house! " Jiang Qimeng smiled proudly, "don''t worry! As long as we wait in peace, moyanchen will marry you to be the young grandmother of Mojia! "


    Song Enya interrupted her and said anxiously, "but Mom! I''m six weeks pregnant! Although the child in the belly is mu Yanchen''s, it has been a month after all! What if I can''t keep it from you? "


    "So what?!"


    Jiang Qimeng doesn''t think so. "When the baby gives birth at full term, it''s premature! Besides, at that time, you were all married! How the child came is not so important! What''s important is that this child is mu Yanchen''s, with his blood flowing, he and your child! That''s enough. "


    However, song Enya still had some concerns and wanted to stop talking.


    Jiang Qimeng came to her side, sat down, patted her on the shoulder gently, comforted her and said, "what else do you worry about, talk to mom?"


    "Mom, I understand what you said. At that time, muyanchen recognized me and the child, but in case I married him, what would he do if he could not be the head of the family? " Song Enya pulled the corner of his lips, but smiled, "this is not another big joke!"

 Chapter 2316

    Jiang Qimeng smiled and said, "even if it''s not the head of the family, it''s a good place to marry mu Yanchen."


    After a pause, she said, "you think, although he is a commoner, he has such a big family and so many commoners, how can he be attracted by Lin Feng?! It shows that this moyanchen looks unknown, but he has some skills to be able to make a living in such a Longtan and tiger cave! Just all the time, there is the child of Yazhe. No matter how excellent muyanchen is, he only becomes a foil, and the halo is covered! Muyanchen still has some abilities. Even if he is not the head of his family, he can only step into the door of Mujia, which is glorious and rich, even if it''s a matter of promising you! "


    Song Enya listened and nodded softly.


    "My silly girl, you can rest assured! Just do what mom says, and don''t think about the rest! Mother naturally expects you to have a good life, and will not harm your mind. "


    Hearing Jiang Qimeng''s words, song Enya''s last worry was that he put down, got on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Jiang Qi had a dream. She quickly twisted the bedding for her. "Sleep! Were you tired last night? "


    "Well, I didn''t sleep all night."


    "Then take a rest!"


    Jiang Qimeng finished, went to the window and drew the curtain for her, then left the door.


    Song Enya lay on the bed, thinking for a while, unable to endure the sleepiness, and soon went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Maldives, four seasons warm.


    Because it''s located near the equator, it''s a tropical climate. Although it''s an island country, it''s not a tropical marine climate, but a tropical rainforest climate. The tropical rainforest climate has one of the biggest characteristics, which is "the same period of rain and heat". There''s only summer here in Maldives, and the other three seasons won''t appear at all, but the summer here is not so The heat is about 30 ¡æ.


    Therefore, after the rain, it will be cooler. The annual rainfall here in Maldives is 190mm, and the island in the rain has a different style.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe are enjoying a sweet holiday on another island.


    However, at that time, Gong Jie dragged two little baby babies, suffering, but, in the words of you you you: get used to the life of your father in advance!


    Early morning.


    Gong Jie had a nightmare. He was half asleep and half awake. He saw a huge mountain falling from the sky and killed him.


    In the chaos, he obviously felt that there was something heavy on his body. From time to time, he wriggled. He could not bear the pressure. He woke up from his dream and opened his eyes suddenly. He saw youyou''s enlarged face in front of him. His eyes blinked and looked at him. He smiled, "uncle, you finally wake up."


    Gong Jie''s lips were drawn.


    Ah


    His holiday.


    What a disaster.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to take these two small milk bags with me.


    Well, these two little guys are with him. When he is playing on the island with them, there is no annoying woman to talk to.


    He doesn''t dislike women.


    Just, don''t like women who are not interested.


    There are two small milk bags transformed into super ****, so those women are smart, and they keep a distance with him.


    But the bad thing is


    "Uncle, I''m hungry. When do you want to sleep before you take us to eat delicious food?"

 Chapter 2317

    "Uncle, I''m hungry. When do you want to sleep before you take us to eat delicious food?"


    Little Yi Chen is lying on the side of the bed. He is extremely upset.


    He was supposed to take them to look for food.


    Gong Jie helplessly covers his face and fights with the blue tendons on his forehead.


    Please.


    What time is it now?


    Besides, there are meals in the hotel. Just go to the restaurant.


    Youyou stares at him, as if he guesses what he is thinking in his heart. He says expressionless, "uncle, this hotel doesn''t provide Chinese food."


    "What time is it?"


    Youyou reminded him, "it''s half past ten."


    "Well..."


    "Don''t get up soon! Take us to forage! "


    You you hit a pillow on his face, but Gong Jie didn''t even have the strength to move the pillow away.


    How do you always feel that he is like an eagle? In the early morning, youyou and xiaoyichen are like two eagles around him, chirping to him to find food.


    Ah


    In my imagination, the beautiful holiday of walking on the beach and playing the sea hand in hand with yunshishi is gone forever


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows. He fell down in bed and had no spirit.


    Yesterday, after the two little guys had a hard time sleeping, he was rarely interested. He went to Qingba on the island, had a drink several times, had a drink of some foreign wine, went back to the hotel, and slept until now.


    He can drink, but after drinking, he will sleep for a long time.


    In addition, the jet lag has been reversed for a while, so I am sleepy and have no spirit.


    It''s hard to take care of the children, especially these two energetic little guys. They seem to have endless spirit. They play with them all day long. They are so tired that they are almost paralyzed. They just want to cry without tears.


    Gong Jie began to think about it. If not, he would leave these two little milk bags on the island and escape.


    Well


    No way. In this way, he will be chased by his elder sister with a rolling pin


    Think of that picture, Gong Jie then some shudder.


    Positive melancholy -


    "wow Little Yi Chen, come and have a look! "


    Just when he was fighting, the blessing lying on his body seemed to find a new continent, calling xiaoyichen.


    Small Yi Chen hands and feet and climbs on the bed with the ground, gathered in the past, "what what? What?! "


    "Look at my uncle Wow, how big... "


    "Where WOW! Really, really! It''s big! "


    Gong Jie was confused. He held the pillow and couldn''t see where you were looking. However, in the next second, he was cold. He felt that a pair of small hands suddenly pulled his boxers down. Some place was directly exposed in the air, and he heard a surprise voice from you, "Wow! How powerful! "


    Small Yi Chen envy way, "uncle''s also very big!"


    "Is it as big as daddy?"


    "Well It''s almost like that. It''s bigger than mine... "


    "My uncle is very strong..."


    Gong Jie finally understood what these two little guys were studying on him. Just when he wanted to sit up, little Yi Chen was sitting on his chest with just one buttock turned over and pressed him back.


    "Youyou, do you think we can grow up like daddy and uncle?"


    How do I know you


    Gong Jie suddenly felt a pair of small hands touch it curiously, and then Youyou, the founder of the figurine, uttered a exclamation, "nice hands!"

 Chapter 2318

    Small Yi Chen also touched curiously, "very hot."


    Two hooligans!


    Gong Jie''s face quickly burns a cloud of fire, gnashing his teeth and saying, "two idiots, roll down from me!"


    Little Yi Chen turned around, covered his mouth with an expression that was in need of beating, and secretly smiled at him, "uncle, you seem to be very energetic in the early morning!"


    Gong Jie''s face was even hotter. He tightly clenched his fist and resisted the impulse of beating it up. He forbear and said, "get off me!"


    "My uncle is angry." Youyou Snickers, and then obediently pulls his pants up to Gong Jie. He claps his hands gently and comforts him, saying, "OK! No more research! We are just curious! "


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Son of a bitch!


    Don''t beat me!


    Instead of getting out of bed, Xiao Yi Chen leans back and lies directly on Gong Jie''s body. He stretches his limbs and says, "well, it''s very comfortable to lie on his uncle!"


    You you see, ha ha, a smile, and then a swoop, directly on the body of small Yi Chen.


    Gong Jie only felt the pressure of a jack, which was almost flattened.


    The three of them are just like a pair of heroes. Little Yi Chen presses on Gong Jie, and youyou pours on little Yi Chen. The two little guys make a mess on Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie is about to cry.


    Elder sister


    Help me


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than eleven o''clock to pick up the two little guys.


    When Gong Jie broke out, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen learned to settle down. They promised again and again not to disturb him.


    Gong Jie threatened to say, "if you make any more nonsense, I will throw you two into the sea."


    But youyou said, "uncle, you murdered two nephews!"


    "So what?"


    Gong Jie stands around his chest, and raises his eyebrows coldly.


    But we are not afraid of it! If mummy knew, she would throw you into the sea


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Even know how to counter threat people.


    That''s it!


    Don''t get to know these two little things.


    So, after cleaning up, Gong Jie carries two little guys to look for food.


    On this island, there is a very famous undersea restaurant called Ithaa undersea restaurant, which means pearl in local language.


    The restaurant is six meters below sea level. The outer layer is made of transparent organic glass. The walls and roof are made of water resistant and transparent acrylic materials.


    Under the warm sea water, the restaurant is surrounded by colorful coral reefs, and various marine organisms shuttle between the reefs.


    It''s not romantic and emotional to eat in such a undersea restaurant.


    However, the restaurant is not large enough to accommodate 12 people at the same time, and only provides lunch and dinner. From 11:00 to midnight, it needs to be booked two weeks in advance.


    However, Gong Jie naturally does not need to be scheduled.


    There will always be a seat in the restaurant for him.


    Through the wooden walkway, and then a few steps down, you can see six tables, each table can only sit two adults, Gong Jie with two little guys, just right.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, youyou and xiaoyichen were attracted by this unique style. Sitting at the table, they didn''t care about ordering food, lying on the glass, watching the tropical fish swimming around outside the glass. It was very interesting!


    It''s really interesting to enjoy the colorful underwater world while eating.

 Chapter 2319

    It''s really interesting to enjoy the colorful underwater world while eating.


    This restaurant is expensive, so it''s not cheap to eat in.


    For a filet mignon, it''s 200 dollars.


    Seeing that they were lying on the glass, Gong Jie called out several times, but didn''t pay attention to him. He had to make his own decision and ordered steak and small food platter for them.


    On one side, little Yi Chen studied the restaurant carefully.


    "Youyou, you say, the water pressure in the sea is so big. Will the glass break after a long time?"


    "No! Although it is not built in the deep sea, the impact of the air flow in the sea is also great. However, when building this restaurant, the designer should have considered this issue, so the materials selected must be firm and water resistant. "


    Little Yi Chen nodded his head, looked at youyou adoringly, a pair of starry eyes, "Youyou, you know a lot, do you know all these from reading?"


    "Please, it''s common sense. To invest in such a restaurant under the sea, we must take into account many risks. "


    Gong Jie has a black line.


    It''s said that children are lively, have endless energy all day, and are curious about everything.


    If so.


    You you used to be different.


    In the past, I also had some contact with him on the Internet. Between words, it gives people a sense of composure, which is hard to have even as an adult.


    But now, it seems that because I have been with Xiaoyi Chen for a long time, the painting style has been deviated by Xiaoyi Chen.


    Although, most of the time, it is still the mature and sensible blessing. It is gentle but dark, elegant as a little gentleman, and sometimes it is like a little devil king with dark belly.


    However, occasionally, they will show childlike innocence, even childishness.


    By this time, the restaurant was full.


    There are two tables of European with blonde hair and blue eyes. They look like Dutch blood.


    There is also a table of guests, the opening is a strong British accent.


    There are also two tables. They are Asian, and they don''t know which country they come from.


    This is the peak tourist season. Many countries have annual holidays. Some people take advantage of their rest and fly to Maldives for holidays.


    Some choose Maldives for their honeymoon.


    They all looked at the direction of youyou and xiaoyichen in surprise. They were naughty, cute and funny, especially the two young faces, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Looking at Gong Jie sitting beside, he took it for granted that the twins were his two sons.


    Such a young father!


    The key is to look like this, especially the silver hair, which makes the skin white.


    Although Europeans appreciate wheat skin, they are also attracted by his handsome appearance.


    One of the blonde women, pointing to Gong Jie in surprise, said to her companion, "Oh God, look at what happens to you man. He''s the father of the children!"


    Another woman smiled and said, "the man looks very much at someone, he is very beautiful for silver hair.".

 Chapter 2320

    ¡°Unfortunately£¬ifheisnotmarried£¬IthinkIfallinlovewithhim!Inthismysteriousisland£¬aromanticlove!¡±


    ¡°Marry...honey£¬areyoushy?¡±


    ¡°IwaswonderingifIcouldaskhimforaphonenumber£¿¡±


    ¡°God£¬you''recrazy.¡±


    ¡°Youknow£¬Ican''tresistahandsomeman!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the two women fell into youyou''s ear.


    He looked back, glanced at them, and sniggered.


    Small Yi Chen sees his facial expression unusual, curiously asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "See the two women at the table over there?"


    Youyou points to it.


    Small Yi Chen follows the direction that he points to to turn round to look, bumped into the line of sight that two women looked over just in time, saw those two blonde hair blue eyes woman friendly ground to say hello to him, "Hi!"


    ¡°hi£¡¡±


    Little Yi Chen shrank back shyly.


    He is not fluent in English, he only knows some basic skills, but youyou is not the same.


    Just now those women''s communication, he did not fall a word but heard clearly.


    "Just now, they were talking about their uncle secretly!" You you said with a smile.


    Gong Jie raises Mou, bewilderment ground picks eyebrow, "how?"


    "Uncle, don''t you hear me? They were just talking about you. "


    "Oh."


    Gong Jie thumbs through the magazines on the table, but he is indifferent. "What did you say?"


    "They thought that we were your sons, and they said that if you had not a family, they would have taken the initiative to launch a romantic exotic love on the island!"


    Small Yi Chen opens his mouth in surprise, "wow So bold. "


    You you imitated the immensely affectionate expression of the just woman and said, "you know, I can''t resist a handsome man!"


    After that, he looked at Gong Jie''s handsome face, which was just like a devil''s work. "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to attract people like this!"


    Gong Jie asked without expression, "if handsome / feeling is also a crime, then I must be unforgivable."


    "Ouch - Keke..." Little Yi Chen made a vivid expression to give back his narcissism.


    Gong Jie glared at him, "isn''t this the truth?"


    Xiaoyi Chen said truthfully, "uncle, the man is still a little reserved, don''t be too narcissistic. You see I''m so cute when I''m young. Do I often hang up like you? Because I''m low-key, I don''t say. "


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Cheeky!


    Bow down to the wind!


    Youyou glanced at two people coldly, and his lips twitched.


    It stinks!


    Youyou smiled and said, "uncle, don''t think I don''t know. You take xiaoyichen and I as shields. However, it''s strange. Don''t you expect to have an affair on the island? In Maldives, a romantic encounter sounds great. "


    In the two days on the island, when he and Gong Jie appeared in Qingba or many occasions, they always felt the hot eyes of those blonde and hot women to Gong Jie.


    It''s a pity that Gong Jie doesn''t seem to have a cold for women, or even be indifferent.

 Chapter 2321

    This abnormal reaction once made him doubt his uncle''s sexual orientation.


    I remember one time, a woman with body shape / feeling summoned up courage to talk to him. Gong Jie held two small milk bags in his arms and replied in fluent English, "sorry, I have a family."


    Little Yi Chen didn''t understand.


    You you understand.


    Feelings use them as a shield!


    In the joking room, the waiter presented the meal, and just put the steak and some small food platters on the table. The waiter acted like a magician, and his fingers turned out a red rose, which was dedicated to Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows doubtfully.


    The waiter, with a gentleman''s stoop, pointed to the seat where the blonde had just sat, and politely replied, "Dear Sir, this rose is from the lady at table 3! I hope you have a good meal! "


    Finish saying, then Shi ran left.


    Gong Jie coldly put the roses aside.


    You you said, "uncle, you are too cold. Other girls appreciate you. Don''t you say anything?"


    But Gong Jie said, "I''m not interested in women."


    Xiaoyi Chen choked on a mouthful of juice and stared at him in amazement, as if looking at a stranger.


    Youyou glanced at the rose, then looked at the cold expression on Gong Jie''s face, and said in silence, "uncle, your reaction is very suspicious! I wonder if you like men. "


    "Cough!"


    This time, it''s Gong Jie''s turn to choke.


    He coughed, swabbed the corner of his lips with a napkin and gave him a cold stare. "Your uncle''s sexual orientation is normal."


    "But you just said that you are not interested in women."


    "I don''t like women with big breasts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t like a big ass either."


    You you said, "most men like women with big breasts."


    "Oh? Is that so? " Gong Jie turned to arrogant smile, "so I''m not a normal man."


    Youyou suddenly asked in darkness, "Oh, is it because you like brother Huajin better than women?"


    Gong Jie''s face stiffened for a moment. He raised his eyes and their eyes were frozen. "Go away."


    Which pot does not open, which pot does not open.


    He was still full of misgivings when he recalled that night.


    Youyou is full of words without surprise. "I think that night, when my uncle kissed brother Huajin, his ears were red. He was obviously shy!"


    "Go away!"


    Gong Jie warns him with his eyes.


    If a person''s eyes are really devastating, the present blessing will be frozen into a popsicle.


    On one side, the soul of Xiaoyi Chen''s eight trigrams suddenly burns, "eh? My uncle has kissed brother Huajin? "


    "Well! It''s mouth to mouth. "


    Small Yi Chen stared big eyes, how to shout a sentence, "when is the matter? How can I not know? "


    You you said, "that night, on New Year''s Eve, you slept early. We played cards. Those who lost should be punished. Later, Gong Jie and brother Huajin lost, so they were wronged by their father."


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to make fun of Gong Jie, "that night, my uncle kissed brother Huajin several times, mouth to mouth, ears are red."


    Gong Jie gnashed his teeth. "Shut up!"


    You you smiled and said, "Oh, uncle, don''t be shy! I''m very open-minded. I''ve never looked at sex differently. "


    Xiaoyichen also immediately and seriously expressed his attitude, "uncle, I don''t discriminate! Men and men have the right to love each other! "

 Chapter 2322

    Gong Jie said angrily, "again, I don''t like men!"


    The voice rises slightly.


    All the people in the restaurant stopped their actions and conversation. They were attracted by this angry statement and cast their eyes one after another.


    Rao is the waiter of the bar also looked at it stupidly, and the movement on his hand stopped.


    The air froze at once.


    Gong Jie looked around coldly, but his eyes were not good.


    People were shocked by this look, and they all looked back awkwardly, no more.


    Youyou chuckled, forced a smile, coaxed, "OK! I see. I won''t tease my uncle! "


    "Hum."


    "Well, well, I know it''s wrong, uncle, don''t be angry!" Youyou coax him quickly.


    After all, in the remaining days of the island, Gong Jie is still expected to live on this big meal ticket.


    The joke was too much. My uncle was so angry that he threw them on the island in a rage. It was so terrible that he called every day "no" and "the earth is not working".


    Xiaoyichen is also the master of the wind. He immediately stands on Gong Jie''s side and accuses him, "you you, you can''t be too joking! My uncle clearly likes women! "


    Youyou squinted at him and said, "hum, I''m so proud of Yichen, but I still know about the rebellion."


    After three people finished their lunch, Gong Jie took two little guys for a walk by the sea.


    At this time, many people at the seaside, at this moment, are lying in reclining chairs and enjoying sunbathing.


    Gong Jie walked by the sea and was born with a strong aura. With such a handsome face, he walked along the road and became a charming scenery.


    In such a brilliant sun, his skin is even whiter and more amazing. His skin is beautiful. His pores are invisible and his beauty is amazing.


    The delicate skin, even if wearing a simple T-shirt and beach pants, is hard to hide the light. Under the sun, the silver hair is dazzling, and it has a taste of forbidden / desire.


    His skin is naturally white. Before, he also tried to tan his skin deliberately. The effect is yes, but it is not significant. Once it stops, it will turn white again soon. Elegant and delicate, rosy lips and pretty white teeth are the most common


    . He is a very attractive person. His original hair color is black, but his facial features are more tender. His oriental flavor is classical, his eyebrows are picturesque, his lips are red and white, his skin is fine, his nose is high, especially his thick, thick eyelashes.


    It can be said that his appearance marks, but it is not a particularly strong style.


    He and yunshishi are twins, so their facial features are very similar.


    Therefore, black hair with such facial features, it is inevitable to appear too feminine.


    Fortunately, he is tall and tall.


    So when he was sixteen, he dyed his hair silver.


    Once the black hair is dyed silver, the feminine temperament on the body is gone for a moment. Instead, it is a kind of extraordinary aura.


    Since then, he has maintained the habit of dyeing his hair.


    Along the way, many women came to chat with each other.


    Many European women were fascinated by his beautiful face at first sight.


    Can often take the initiative to chat up, but no success.


    Gong Jie never looked down on them directly, just like their air.


    There is no other reason.


    His aesthetic is more Oriental, and he has no interest in the blonde women in Europe.

 Chapter 2323

    Without those annoying accolades, maybe this is the perfect vacation.


    Maldives is sunny and has a warm climate like spring all year round. Even if you lie in a reclining chair and do nothing, you can enjoy the sunshine quietly, which is also very comfortable.


    There are many tall coconut trees and palm trees planted on the seashore. They are piled up with stones in different styles.


    On the shore, the water is clear and bottomless, with a kind of touching light blue color, and the beautiful coral reef is clearly visible.


    Blue sky and white clouds, gentle breeze.


    It''s very comfortable to step on the soft sand.


    The scenery is picturesque, but so it is.


    The reason why Gong Jie bought an island here is to facilitate his holiday.


    Usually, there are many affairs and heavy work in hurricane group.


    He was in charge of everything in the European market.


    However, some time ago, after he took over half of the affairs of the African market, the pressure was even more unbearable.


    There are frequent wars and increasing orders in Africa.


    He flies all over the world, waking up every day, flying in the sky or floating on the sea.


    Because of the advantages of freight transportation, military / fire orders are often shipped by cargo ship.


    Generally speaking, there are many ways to transport Army / fire.


    Freighter, van, freighter.


    However, the transportation volume of cargo aircraft is not large, and the passage of cargo aircraft is often very cumbersome.


    With a large cargo capacity and ports all over the world, he often sails at sea for many years.


    I still remember one time when he led the freighter through the Indian Ocean, he met a group of pirates and started a fierce exchange of fire.


    This group of pirates are numerous. They are the Pirates of this generation in the Indian Ocean. They are notorious for burning, killing and looting. When they meet the passing cargo ship, they will stop by force, board the ship, rob and kill innocent people.


    In the end, the only result was that the captain and sailors of the ship were all killed and abandoned in the sea, while the cargo ship was directly robbed by pirates.


    Later, these pirates became more and more rampant, notorious and notorious. Many freight companies were afraid to avoid this route.


    Gong Jie was fearless.


    Just kidding.


    Where are his freighters compared with those of the freight companies.


    The freighters are full of ammunition. The freighters are loaded with anti-aircraft guns, rockets and torpedoes. Whoever dares to stop them will die.


    As long as the flag of Hurricane group is flying on the freighter, basically, no pirate dare to stop.


    But that time, something happened.


    The strong wind at sea blew the flag away.


    There was no flag on the freighter. It passed through the Indian Ocean and naturally fell into the mouth of the tiger. The pirates came to cause trouble again.


    The two sides exchanged fire.


    Palace Jie will be those pirates killed pieces left, but the exchange of fire is too fierce, some of the equipment of the freighter also out of order, had to forcibly stop at an island not far away.


    This island is an uninhabited island in Maldives.


    Gong Jie thought that the scenery here was good. He thought that he would pass by in the future, but it would be good to come here for vacation. So he bought the island and developed it in a series of ways.


    The uncle and nephew were basking in the sun.


    Gong Jie wears sunglasses and enjoys the precious quiet time.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen put on sunscreen and lay down.

 Chapter 2324

    Under the sun, a necklace at Gong Jie''s clavicle is very eye-catching, shining with charming light.


    You you noticed the pendant.


    He has been looking at Gong Jie wearing this pendant. He never leaves his body. If he wants to come, there must be something special.


    Therefore, he crept to the reclining chair of Gong Jie, saw him wearing sunglasses, and did not know whether he was sleeping or awake, so he secretly lifted the pendant.


    It seems that the round pendant can be opened. When youyou opened it, he found that the pendant was actually a mini photo frame with round photos embedded in it.


    Two photos, one is two children snuggling together, with a bright smile.


    You you recognized at a glance that the children in the photo were mummy and uncle when they were young.


    Look, the two children in the picture are about seven years old.


    However, as a child, Gong Jie was not as tall as he is now. He was even shorter than yunshishi.


    Yun Shishi hugged Gong Jie, who was seven years old, and compared the gesture of "V", with red lips and white teeth, and a bright smile.


    Gong Jie, however, was a little shy. He leaned his little head on the shoulder of yunshishi and looked at the camera. There was something shy and implicit in his smile. His eyes were clear and bright. His black hair was soft and beautiful. He was obediently hanging on his ears and temples. Under the Liu Hai, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, like a cute little sheep.


    He is wearing a white shirt and a small bow tie. He looks elegant and lovely. One hand is around the waist of yunshishi, and the other hand is also compared with a "V" gesture.


    However, I don''t know if it''s shyness or what''s the reason. The two fingers are slightly curled up and look shy.


    You you murmured in his heart: when he was a child, his uncle was very lovely!


    It''s similar to myself.


    The wonder of genes!


    But when he grew up, how could he grow up to be a little devil with a black and rebellious stomach.


    In my mind, a small Gong Jie and a demon king Gong Jie stand together. One is as cute and innocent as a small sheep. The other is with his pants pocket in his hands, sunglasses in his hands, and wild silver hair. He is sharp and sharp, with amazing momentum.


    It''s just like two people!


    Youyou looks at the picture on the other side.


    In the photo, a young woman sits at the flower table, twirling a rose flower on her hand and smiling softly on her face.


    However, she has a very similar face with yunshishi, gentle and beautiful, and her eyebrows and eyes are like paintings, especially a pair of black eyebrows, like clouds and smoke in the distant mountains, and her eyes are like water.


    A head of vertical black hair, without any modification, just like a waterfall, leaning from the shoulder, gently attached to the back, occasionally a few strands fall on the ear temples, but more charming.


    Youyou sighs again that gene is a wonderful thing.


    At a glance, I recognized that this woman is probably mummy''s mummy - his grandmother!


    It can be seen.


    Like mommy, grandma likes Chinese rose very much.


    Maybe it''s also because my grandmother likes Chinese rose. Mommy keeps a Chinese rose carefully in the back garden.


    Small Yi Chen gathered at one side, looked, also surprised to stare big eyes.


    "Is this grandma when she was young?"


    "Well!" You you nodded, eyes warm.


    Xiaoyichen said, "when grandma was young, she was also a beauty."


    "Nonsense!"


    You you flicked his forehead, "otherwise, how can you make mommy so beautiful?"


    No wonder my uncle always said that the pendant was placed close to my body.

 Chapter 2325

    No wonder my uncle always said that the pendant was placed close to my body.


    He must miss grandma, right?


    Xiaoyichen looks at the picture of Gong Jie and Yun Shishi standing together.


    Looking at Gong Jie nestling in the arms of Yunshi poem, he was extremely coquettish, and suddenly rejected the way, "my uncle didn''t expect to be a little Douding when he was a child! Short and small, it''s hard to imagine, what does uncle eat to grow up so tall? "


    You you are also very bitter tunnel, "I also want to know. I feel that my uncle grew shorter than me when he was a child! "


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "but now my uncle is almost as tall as my father! Dad has 189 centimeters. "


    Hearing their comments, Gong Jie opened his eyes, then took off his sunglasses and glared at them discontentedly, "who says I am xiaodouding? I grew up tall. Some boys are a few years older than me, and they are not as tall as me. "


    Youyou holds the pendant up to his eyes and points to xiaodouding in the picture, who is nestled in the cloud poem''s arms. "No matter how tall you are, you can''t be as tall as mommy!"


    Seeing the photo he pointed to, Gong Jie glanced at it, and suddenly his face turned red. He coughed uneasily. He was inexplicably shy!


    Youyou saw it, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Uncle, you are shy for no reason."


    Xiaoyichen mends his knife and says, "because of the boast, he has been slapped! It''s said that he''s tall since he was a little boy, but the picture is obviously shorter than Mommy! "


    Gong Jie muttered, "that short one is not me."


    Youyou, "ha?"


    Small Yi Chen also surprised to do stare, how how to shout and say, "is not who you are?"? Is it Mommy? "


    Gong Jie''s face was a little strange. He turned his face awkwardly and looked down. He said, "well, the one with short hair is your Mommy..."


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen listen, and Xiaozui becomes "O" shape, with unbelievable expression on his face.


    You you Zheng Zheng tunnel, "so..."


    "You are the one with the pigtail?!" Little Yi Chen took the conversation, obviously hard to believe.


    Gong Jie closed his eyes tightly and reluctantly admitted, "Well! Yes It''s me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ -0-£¡¡±


    Youyou lies beside Gong Jie and imagines it curiously.


    In his mind, Xiaogong Jie stealthily turns out his skirt from yunshishi''s wardrobe, puts it on his body, compares it in front of the mirror, climbs to grandma''s dressing table, and daubs it on his mouth with lipstick clumsily.


    You you are all gooseflesh.


    Pervert!


    No wonder.


    No wonder he is not interested in women.


    "You you how tongue way," original uncle childhood has transvestite


    Small Yi Chen inserted a knife again, "pervert!"


    Gong Jie cried innocently, "hum! How is that possible? I don''t like wearing skirts all the time, but At that time, there was no way. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the photo, the boy with braids and bright smile is Gong Jie.


    This picture was taken when he and yunshishi were seven years old. At that time, Mu Qingcheng always dressed him as a girl.


    It''s not a bad taste.


    In a word, it involves a bitter but happy memory.


    At that time, Mu Qingcheng left Mu''s house with pregnancy and only a small amount of cash.


    She first fled to a small County near the capital, but found a job in the hair salon, while working, while struggling to live.

 Chapter 2326

    Work is very hard, early leave and late return, once, too tired under, unexpectedly fell red, almost small.


    Mu Qingcheng bit his teeth and gave birth several times in a row before he managed to save his two children.


    After that, she didn''t dare to work too hard.


    The owner of the salon saw her pitiful and reduced the intensity of her work.


    Maybe it''s fun for her?!


    After all, a woman, alone, young and beautiful, although pregnant, can not resist the color / heart of a man.


    A few months later, Mu Qingcheng gave birth to a pair of twins.


    In the ward, the hairdresser was very diligent in serving tea and pouring water. Later, he took her hand and vowed to marry her as the youngest wife.


    Mu Qingcheng will not.


    So, hair salon boss head a congestion, unexpectedly went home and his wife made a divorce.


    In the end, when she was still sitting on the moon, the hairdresser came to her rental house and broke everything in her house.


    Mu Qingcheng is ruthless. He left the small county town with two immature children.


    It''s hard to imagine how hard life is for orphans and widows.


    Because when sitting on the moon, he didn''t do a good job, and Mu Qingcheng''s physical quality suddenly turned down.


    Having just given birth to a child, she was short of money, so she went to work in a nightclub. With her sweet singing, she was able to eat and eat.


    Can be mixed in the place of bright lights, can not help but be disturbed by those men of all kinds.


    There are enterprise bosses and ordinary wage earners, most of them are upstarts in demolition.


    It''s nothing.


    In those years, Mu Sheng never gave up looking for her whereabouts.


    in order to avoid the eye of the Mojia City, in the past seven years, several cities have been tossing and turning. If the number is real, the number of moving will never exceed the number of hands.


    Remember, Gong Jie''s most profound memory of his childhood is the wandering life.


    Often in a city has not been settled for a long time, just like escape general, move to another city.


    The impression of home is too vague.


    Still remember one time, he and yunshishi were awakened in the middle of the night, and Mu Qingcheng desperately hugged them, left everything, only with his ID card, and only a little cash left, and left in a hurry.


    At that time, they had just moved to this city for three months, and it was not long before they moved, because they had just moved, except for a bed, and many other small appliances were scattered in the rental room, and all the daily necessities were temporarily purchased.


    Nature is not new.


    Mu Qingcheng brought them to the second-hand market.


    That lamp, the current is unsteady, sometimes it jumps.


    If you don''t take a picture behind the big belly black-and-white TV, you won''t get a signal at all.


    At that time, Mu Qingcheng was frugal. In the morning, he bought fresh vegetables from the market and gave them to the children. In his own way, he went to the market at night. When it was about to close, the vendors chose the ones that were not fresh and copied them. In the morning, the children ate the delicious ones.


    In three years, muqingcheng was too thin.


    And that night, I don''t know what happened.


    Just like being chased, Mu Qingcheng hugged them, gave up everything in the rental room, boarded a long-distance bus overnight and left in a hurry.


    Xiaogong Jie is scared, crying to go home. At home, there are his favorite bear toys, and a few tickets he secretly saved.

 Chapter 2327

    That''s what he saved after selling off the mineral water bottles, cartons and advertising paper he picked up with some good friends.


    He always thought that when he had saved enough money, he would buy his mother a pair of beautiful high-heeled shoes.


    At that time, a pair of high heels cost 30 yuan.


    He saved more than five yuan.


    At that time, these were probably all his possessions.


    But the young cloud poem, only helplessly hugs him, equally tearful.


    Books, pencils, beautiful skirts that my mother bought for her Although it''s bought cheaply at the market stall, it''s beautiful to wear.


    Xiao Jie turned around her and cried, "sister is like a fairy! Like a fairy! "


    But I left in such a hurry that I left all those clothes in the rental room.


    "Mom Why are we running? "


    Asked Xiao Gong Jie perplexedly.


    Mu Qingcheng only said, "because The man is coming. "


    "Is it bad?"


    "Well! It''s a bad guy. "


    "What about dad?"


    Gong Jie carefully mentioned the title, "when will dad come to us?"


    Voice just fell, but see her eyes, sparkling, tears pours down.


    He was so scared that he quickly wiped it with his small hands. Since then, he never dared to mention the name that made Mommy sad.


    After that time, Mu Qingcheng took them to settle down in a very remote village.


    It''s a remote place more than 1000 kilometers away from the capital. Because it''s in the countryside, it''s underdeveloped, and even the telephone has not been popularized. There is only a public telephone in a small shop. It costs 10 cents to make a call.


    This village is called Lihua village. It lives by farming. Every family has dozens of acres of land. Most people in the village are simple and simple.


    Most people in the village are self-sufficient. If they don''t, they have to ride tricycles to far away towns to buy them.


    Mu Sheng never found this place again.


    When the village head saw that Mu Qingcheng was pitiful, an orphan and widowed mother, a woman with two little children, he was so distressed that he rented his backyard to them at a very low rent.


    100 yuan a month.


    Mu Qingcheng is very happy.


    Because there is a large area of land behind the backyard. She has always dreamed of having her own back garden. Later, she made a small garden here, used the railings to stomach, and planted a large area of rose flowers.


    At that time, she also earned thousands of dollars from working in a nightclub.


    After settling down in Lihua village, life will be easy and comfortable, and there will be no more troubles.


    Mu Qingcheng used to work in a hair salon and learned a lot of skills. After he settled down, he separated most of the rental houses and made a small hair salon.


    At that time, the rural women saw such a beautiful woman in the village, dressed in fashionable clothes, so they learned to follow the fashion and came here to cut their hair.


    At that time, the hair salon was a novelty in this village, which was her family.


    Men and women, old and young, all patronize her business.


    Sometimes, a haircut, or three dollars, or a bag of rice, a barrel of grain and oil.


    As for the rice and grain and oil, she kept them for her own food. Many of them were sold in the town market by tricycle.


    When business is good, you can have hundreds of dollars a month.


    The days are getting better.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    When I first landed, there was nothing.


    Neither of the children''s clothes were changed.

 Chapter 2328

    Coincidentally, there are two daughters and sons in the village head''s family. They love her so much that they often send some clothes. They are all left over by the children, but they are not ragged.


    But it is ironic that the two daughters of the village head''s family, the older one is 12 years old, the younger one is more than nine years old, but the son is only five or six years old.


    Therefore, the clothes sent to the boy can''t be worn by Xiaogong Jie, and yunshishi is better.


    The clothes of those girls are too big for yunshishi to wear. The sleeves are very long, but Gong Jie is just right.


    Mu Qingcheng also thinks it''s interesting. She simply lets Yun Shishi wear boy''s clothes and Xiao Gong Jie wear girl''s skirt.


    So she cut short hair for yunshishi and tied two lovely plaits for Xiaogong Jie.


    Once, a rich man in the village, his son went to university and wanted to study abroad. In order to reward his son''s academic success, he bought a camera and a BPM machine.


    At that time, the camera was a novelty in the village.


    The village head beckoned to take some pictures for their three mothers.


    A picture of three people standing together, and a few pictures, taken separately.


    However, several photos were lost later, only these two.


    Xiaogong Jie kept it in his pocket all the time, so it was kept intact.


    After returning to the palace, in order to commemorate them, I made these two photos smaller, embedded them in pendants, and wore them close to my body.


    This is probably the last thought about mother.


    Gong Jie returned to his mind from his memory and smiled sadly, "at that time, life was hard, so the rest of the other children in clothes were not wearing them. The clothes of the girls are bigger. I''m tall, only I can wear them. So... "


    You you "Oh" a, "uncle, blame you, I thought you have transvestism."


    Gong Jie, "I didn''t change that much."


    Little Yi Chen echoed, "that''s it! Youyou is the great change / state "


    youyou is depressed for a moment," muyichen, do you have a position? "


    Xiaoyi Chen laughs.


    Gong Jie raised his eyebrows and looked at the picture in the pendant. Suddenly, his lips outlined a gentle arc. His fingertips gently touched the smooth face and looked at Mu Qingcheng in the picture. His eyes lingered.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Gong Jie returns to God, picks up the mobile phone, and connects the phone, "hello?"


    "Xiaojie!"


    At that end, there was a very flustered voice of Yunshi poetry.


    Gong Jie suddenly sat up from the reclining chair, because of her anxious tone, and some nervous, "sister, what''s the matter? What happened! "


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the resort."


    "I have to go back to China right away. How about you? Come back with me, or... "


    "What happened?" Gong Jie is a little uneasy.


    The poem was silent for a long time, and the breath was a little hasty. "Something happened to my father Now people are in the hospital, they must go back immediately! "


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen look at Gong Jie''s unpredictable expression, and look at each other, puzzled.


    After he put down his cell phone, the two guys rushed to ask, "what happened?"


    "Is it mommy''s phone?"


    Gong Jie nodded and took a look at them. "Your grandfather has an accident. Now he is in the hospital. We will go back home immediately."


    The two little milk bags were startled.


    "What happened?"


    People in the hospital?


    What''s the matter, so serious!?


    For some reason, youyou''s eyelids suddenly jumped up, with some bad premonition.

 Chapter 2329

    Yunshishi and muyazhe were taking a walk on the beach. A hurried overseas call shocked her into a cold sweat.


    "Poetry, I''m your aunt Where are you now? "


    Yunshishi listens to Xiangyu''s phone and subconsciously wants to hang up.


    For this woman, she has no good feelings, therefore, the tone of the answer inevitably seems cold and incomparable, "I am on holiday abroad."


    As if Xiangyu didn''t care about her indifference, she was very anxious. "Well, I''m calling you because your father is in the hospital now. Can you come back to China right away? Your uncle and I have collected a medical fee, but I really can''t get together. The hospital has been urging me, so Can you go back to China at once? "


    Yunshishi was shocked, "hospital? Are you ill? "


    "No..."


    Xiangyu was obviously frightened, and her voice was trembling with fear. "I only knew this when I received your uncle''s phone call. Because your uncle''s legs and feet were inconvenient, it was Qingmiao and I who rushed to take your father to the hospital. Ha ha..."


    She smiled and even stressed that the two of them were the ones who sent Yunye Cheng to the hospital.


    Yunshishi is in a hurry. "What happened to my father, please make it clear!"


    "Poetry, don''t worry! It''s like this. Your father was splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid on his way home from next night''s shift. Now, he is still in the rescue room! It''s said by the doctor that many burns on your father''s body seem to be sulfuric acid splashed on his head, especially on his face, which is not out of danger at present... "


    All of a sudden, yunshishi''s breath began to rush.


    Sulfuric acid?!


    Or concentrated sulfuric acid!?


    Who in the world wants such a tough hand!?


    My father is always kind and never makes enemies with others, so he never offends anyone.


    Who on earth is so insane and vicious?!


    Mr. muyazhe was also familiar with the seriousness of the incident. Without saying anything, he booked the latest flight directly. After meeting with Gong Jie, five people boarded the flight back to China.


    Because there is no direct flight to the capital, from Maldives to Haishi, and then back to the capital.


    It''s half past seven in the evening when we arrive in the capital.


    It''s the rush hour, and there''s a lot of time lost on the way to the hospital by taxi.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Yunye Cheng had not left the operating room.


    Regardless of Gong Jie and mu Yazhe behind, Yun Shishi rushes into the elevator like flying, and goes to the floor where the operating room is.


    When she arrived in a hurry, she saw Xiangyu guarding the door of the operating room, while yunyehou slumped to one side with a gloomy look.


    "Uncle!"


    "Poetry!"


    When yunyehou saw that yunshishi had come back, he seemed to see that he had saved his life, and suddenly his ribs and eyes were dim.


    Yunshishi rushed to the past, looked at the light on the top of the operating room, "during the operation", and said, "hasn''t dad left the operating room yet?"


    As soon as Yunye Hou was about to speak, Xiangyu came up and cried with tears, "poetry, you finally come! Your father is not out of danger yet. The doctor has only come out twice and told us to be prepared. People may not be ready at any time! "


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s face changed dramatically!


    Cloud industry thick facial expression changed, immediately fierce way, "don''t say this kind of unlucky words! People are still rescuing. Who are you talking about? "

 Chapter 2330

    The jade inlaid one listens, innocent extremely, want to say again stop, in the cloud industry thick stare in the eyes, aggrieved ground to shrink to one side, did not speak!


    Behind him, muyazhe and Gong Jie arrived with two small milk bags.


    He came over with a serious look, and saw that yunshishi was lonely. What was he going to ask? At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened.


    The doctor came out, looked up to see so many people, and immediately asked, "are you all family members of the injured?"


    "Yes! I am! "


    Yunshishi greeted him anxiously, "I''m his daughter, how is my father now?"


    The doctor said wearily, "it''s hard to say. It''s still under rescue. Now you have to overturn the medical expenses, and the next operation can continue. "


    Yunshishi nodded, "OK."


    "I''m going to pay for the medicine," he said immediately


    "Well. Good... " Cloud poetry nodded again, but his eyes became empty.


    Gong Jie looked at her six gods and no one. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He walked over and took her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, sister! The more this time is, the more calm you need to be in order to deal with the next issues. "


    "Well."


    Cloud poetry nodded heavily.


    She has to calm down.


    "Your father is still rescuing. He is not out of danger. He is in critical condition. But at the moment, we need to calm down. If we are all in disorder, your father is not dependent on him."


    "What''s the matter?" said Yun Shishi!? How inexplicable, say is the sulfuric acid that has been splashed all over?! Who and who did it


    Yunye heaved a long sigh, shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I don''t know who killed thousands of people to do this kind of bastard thing! It''s cruel to pour sulfuric acid on people! It''s cruel! "


    It happened last night.


    Last night, the middle class of Yunye Cheng didn''t leave work until after 10 p.m.


    As usual, Yunye Hou is waiting for him at home.


    However, last night, until more than 12 o''clock, no one appeared. He made several calls in a row, but no one answered.


    Waiting for a long time, can not sit, cloud industry thick then shakes the wheelchair, laboriously went out the door.


    As soon as I went out, I heard a noise not far away.


    He hurried curiously, only to find a group of people surrounded by a man lying on the ground, shaking their heads, sighing, and alarming.


    Cloud industry thick originally didn''t care to be nosy, but heard a person say surprisingly, "isn''t this 203 that household? I''ve seen it several times. The surname is Yun. What''s the name of Yun...? "


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately pushed the crowd away. Only then did he realize that Yunye Cheng was unconscious when he fell into a bloody water and faced the ground.


    No one dared to touch him.


    some people say that the small bubbles around him are concentrated sulfuric acid, which is burned to the ground, waiting for the police and ambulance to come.


    Hearing this, Yunye suddenly turned pale.


    Concentrated sulfuric acid?!


    He was frightened, and looked at the shocking pool of blood on the ground again, almost fainted with fear!


    He immediately asked for help and said, "this is my brother! This is my brother! Help! Help


    As soon as they heard that they were family members, they immediately comforted and said, "the police have already called for an ambulance! Wait a second, the paramedics should be there right away! "

 Chapter 2331

    Cloud industry thick but anxious not, a middle-aged man, tears are anxious all of a sudden fell out!


    Because lying on the ground, no one dares to touch, and no one knows whether people are dead or alive. Because of the inconvenience of Yunye''s legs and feet, he can only work in a wheelchair.


    As a result, the police arrived, but the hospital said there was an accident on the ambulance road.


    The house is windy and rainy.


    Yunyehou calls Xiangyu. Xiangyu comes here with the green shoots. She helps yunyecheng to the nearby first aid station. Then, when the ambulance arrives late, the person is almost gone.


    Cloud industry thick looked cloud industry Cheng one eye, the blood on the face is indistinct, the face is totally different, the large area burns, almost cannot recognize his original face!


    When he woke up, Xiangyu accompanied him to the hospital.


    Two rescues and three critical notices.


    Cloud industry thick in the fear of war in the last night, exhausted.


    Jade inlay is not exaggerated either. When the doctor comes out of the operating room twice and opens his mouth, he should be prepared for the future affairs. He may say no at any time.


    Fifty percent of the burn area in the whole province is mainly concentrated in the vital parts such as face, neck and shoulder. The situation is very unstable, still in a dangerous period, and still not out of danger.


    The most serious is not disfigurement, but the burn on the surface of the cloud industry. Because of the inhalation of sulfuric acid, the poison enters the blood. After all, the burn place is close to the trachea. The chemical smoke of the burn may cause inhalation lung injury.


    Although the tracheotomy has been done, now people are in the state of ventilator, and then have liver function and kidney function damage.


    The situation is not good. After entering the infection period, it depends on nature.


    Sulfuric acid should have gone into the mouth. I don''t know if it has burned my throat. What''s terrible is that even if I try my best to save it, I will suffer a lot for the rest of my life.


    "Who is it?"


    Yunshishi stares at the operation lamp with a cold look. "Who did this?! Did the prisoner catch it? Have you been arrested? "


    Yunyehou shook his head in despair and choked, "no No...... "


    "If it happened in the community, we should be able to catch the prisoners through monitoring?"


    Yunshishi was a little excited and said, "Dad never met any enemies at ordinary times. Who did such a cruel thing?"


    "I When I found him, he was already like this! I Until now, there has been no news from the police station! It''s said that the police brought back several people on the scene to make a record, but they called to ask, but didn''t ask what the result was! Those present said that when they found your father, he had fallen to the ground and there was no one else around! "


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are gloomy and nervous. They are worried that they can''t get it right. The cloud industry can''t survive the dangerous period.


    Xiangyu whispered, "the prisoner must have escaped! This is intentional injury. If you do such a thing, how can you stay at the scene? You must have already escaped! "


    Yunshishi clenched his teeth and clenched his fist angrily. "Damn it! Damn it! "


    She squatted helplessly on the ground, her heart burning, but she wanted to cry without tears.


    "Poem, don''t worry, wait for the doctor to come out! Now, we have to wait and see what happens. "


    "Well, that''s right, poetry. It''s no use worrying now. Let''s wait for the result of the operation to come out."

 Chapter 2332

    Jade inlay is so comforting.


    There is no expression and no response in Yunshi''s poems.


    At this moment, she couldn''t hear any consolation, and her mind was blank.


    When he came back, he saw yunshishi sitting on the bench in a lonely manner, with a gray expression and no light.


    Gong Jie is with her, holding her hand tightly and holding her shoulder.


    Muyazhe went over and sat down beside her.


    When Gong Jie saw him coming, he said, "brother in law, you stay with her. I will send you and Xiao Yichen home."


    "Well."


    You you suddenly said, "I will stay with my mother, and wait for grandpa to come out of the operating room."


    Little Yi Chen also said, "me too, I don''t want to go home! I want to be with my mother! "


    Xiaoyichen has no feelings for Yunye Cheng at all. It can be seen that mommy is sad and distressed, and she is reluctant to leave.


    "Then sit here and be good," said muyazhe


    "Well."


    It''s a long time.


    Cloud poetry has never felt that time passes so slowly, and every hour is like a century.


    In the early hours of the morning, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, yunshishi suddenly bounced out of the bench and greeted him with worry, "doctor! what''s happening? How is my dad doing? "


    The doctor untied the mask, sighed, and said in a deep voice, "there is no danger for human life, but it has not passed the dangerous period, so it is necessary to immediately transfer it to the special care room for observation, and it may be life-threatening at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The poem opens its mouth, breathes, and says, "so Is it serious? "


    "I''ve got a very optimistic result!" The doctor shook his head and said, "the burn is too serious! Because it''s concentrated sulfuric acid, the face has been burned beyond recognition, the eyelids are gone, the bilateral nasal wings are missing, the facial features are seriously deformed, and the internal organs are damaged. We have done our best to rescue it! "


    Yunshishi was stunned for a long time. He bit his lips to death and said, "thank you, doctor..."


    The surgeons are open.


    A group of medical staff pushed the ward towards the elevator.


    A group of people rushed to the intensive care unit to watch several nurses and doctors busy, and they could only stand outside the ward to watch, not enter.


    Cloud poetry can''t easily see the state of cloud industry at the moment, but her eyes are wide and her breath is short.


    Only to see people lying in bed, face burning black, with a breathing tube, the whole person is not angry.


    The whole body is full of tubes, occasionally I see the exposed skin, and I apply white ointment. I can foresee how terrible it will be before I apply it.


    Just imagine the state of the flesh and blood, cloud poetry can''t think deeply.


    When Xiangyu pushes yunyihou to come, yunyihou hopes to see yunyicheng in the ward, whose face is totally different, and his tears will not stop.


    "God bless! People are still alive! God bless! "


    Xiangyu comforted and said, "you don''t have to worry about it, brother, he is lucky, and he will be fine!"


    Finally said a human words!


    Although it sounds a little hypocritical.


    Yunyehou only glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Gong Jie said, "elder sister, go back to have a rest first. I''ll stay and look after it."


    Yun Shishi stubbornly shakes her head. "No, I''ll stay and take care of it."


    "You should be in a bad mood now. You can''t take good care of it."

 Chapter 2333

    Gong Jie persuades.


    Muyazhe also said, "if you are not sure, I will stay together. You are not tired, and the children are tired. If you hold on like this, only two children will not worry about you."


    Hearing the words, yunshishi glanced at youyou and xiaoyichen, who were sitting beside them, and saw their hidden heartache on their faces, so he nodded.


    "I have booked two rooms in the hotel next to the hospital. Here is the room card."


    Gong Jie hands over the room card.


    Cloud poetry took over, still uneasy repeatedly told, "if someone wakes up, or has any news, immediately notify me."


    Muyazhe nodded, "well, don''t worry, I''ll go to the police station to find out later."


    Yunshishi was relieved. He took two children''s hands and walked back step by step.


    The smile on Gong Jie''s face faded a little until Yun Shishi and two little Douding''s back disappeared at the end of the corridor, and Feng Mou narrowed slightly.


    "Suspicious, very suspicious."


    "Well?" Muyazhe glanced at him doubtfully.


    Gong Jie said, "is there any news from the police station?"


    Muyazhe pondered for a moment, "preliminary suspicion is robbery."


    "Robbery?"


    Gong Jie sneers, "what evidence is there?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s only when we can''t find any clues that the first decision is robbery." Muyazhe said without expression, "the efficiency of the police station is low. What clues can be found in such a little time. I just sent someone to see the scene and came back to say that the police didn''t protect the scene in time. There was a heavy rain last night, and the evidence collection that followed could be affected. "


    Gong Jie commented coldly, "wine is the bread of the rice."


    Moyazhe said, "robbery How could it be a robbery? I haven''t seen a robber with sulfuric acid. If he didn''t have a deep hatred, he would never have hurt people in this field. "


    Gong Jie also said, "I can only wait for my uncle to wake up and speak in person to get some clues."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult!"


    This is what mu Yazhe said.


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and did not understand, "is it difficult? What do you mean? "


    "Concentrated sulfuric acid, splashed a face, listen to the doctor, he inhaled a lot of sulfuric acid, also don''t know if there is hope to be able to speak in the future."


    The doctor said that Yunye Cheng inhaled sulfuric acid and burned vocal cords, so there is little hope that he can resume speaking in the future.


    "It''s inhuman."


    Muyazhe clenched his fist with fear and said slowly, "I''m afraid that man is coming for poems. The reason that cloud industry is involved is just to give her a lower horse power! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was shocked.


    "Does sister usually have enemies?"


    Muyazhe frowned. "Yes."


    A lot.


    But in the impression, no one who has made enemies will have the courage to do such a crazy thing.


    Unless, it''s not fatal.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Suddenly he got up and said to Gong Jie, "you stay here and look after me. I''ll go to the police station."


    "Well."


    Gong Jie looked at his watch and said, "is there anyone else in the police station now?"


    "It must be found out immediately. No one has to come. "


    With that, he got up and left.


    Gong Jie took a silent look at him, hooked his lips, but his eyebrows and heart were hard to stretch for a long time.


    It''s worrying to think of yunshishi and two little guys in the hotel.


    He picked up the satellite phone and dialed a number, "Seville."


    "Yes, Gong Shao."

 Chapter 2334

    "Yes, Gong Shao."


    "The Summer Palace Hotel next to the Beijing fire burn hospital has a team of people coming to guard it."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Gong Jie will guard at the door of the ward, ring arm, sitting silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Police station.


    Before muyazhe left, he made a phone call. After expressing his intention, he immediately said that he would convey it to the director general.


    When he arrived, he sat for a while, and the director arrived in a dusty way.


    At this time, however, at three o''clock in the morning, the old chief was still lying on the comfortable big bed at home. At this time, I heard that there was a big man coming to the police station to investigate a case, and I dare not wait. I immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the police station within 20 minutes.


    When he came in, he saw mu Yazhe sitting in the waiting room, quietly wiped his cold sweat, and immediately greeted him warmly with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Mu! Have you waited a long time? Ha ha! "


    Mr. mu?


    Oh.


    Murakami Murakami, Murakami''s action is really slow, at this moment, it is estimated that he is not ready to publish a notice letter, so the public rarely at least he has resigned as Murakami''s head.


    That''s all.


    This is not the time to worry about it.


    Who knows if these snobs will treat him so warmly after they know that he is no longer the head of the Mu family.


    The director didn''t know what he was talking about. He was respectfully invited into the director''s office.


    Mr. muyazhe didn''t talk much, so he expressed his intention directly.


    The chief didn''t know about the case at first. He had a lot of business. If it wasn''t for those high-profile cases, he would never take over.


    Mr. muyazhe has just mentioned the case and wants to ask about the progress. The director called the captain in charge of the case directly.


    The chief of the brigade just entered the office. Under the director''s attentive introduction, his face was shocked.


    He thought that this case might be an ordinary robbery. He had investigated the scene before, but there was no doubt. In addition, the suspect escaped and broke the clue. What''s more, Yunye Cheng was still in danger, and he didn''t wake up. When collecting the clue, he met the neck of the bottle, so he put it on hold.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the owner of the victim''s family was the fierce young president of Mojia, who was in a cold sweat.


    As expected, people can''t see the surface!


    He thought that the wounded was just an ordinary household, but he didn''t expect to rely on such a big tree behind him?!


    He learned that Yunye Cheng worked in a factory, earning thousands of yuan a month and barely making ends meet.


    But if he is close to his admirer, why should he suffer this.


    Any job assigned by the Mu family is a fat job rich enough to flow oil!


    Think of here, the captain cold sweat way, "Mu Zong!"! I''m really sorry, if I knew that he was a relative of yours, I would never be so indifferent! "


    Muyazhe waved and asked directly, "you have been following this case. Do you have any clues?"


    "There is no suspicious clue..."


    The captain shook his head in a daze, then said, "we went to the scene and saw nothing. The prisoners seemed to come prepared, and there was not much evidence left at the scene. Plus, after last night''s incident, there was a heavy rain, and evidence collection became much more difficult. I wanted to wait for the injured to wake up and make a record to see if I could find any clues. "

 Chapter 2335

    After a pause, he asked modestly, "excuse me, Mr. mu, is the injured sober now?"


    "He said," just came out of the rescue room, has not passed the dangerous period. "


    "Then..."


    "If you want to ask for clues from the wounded, you may have some difficulties, burn your vocal cords, have serious injuries, and have a hard time opening your mouth. You may have to wait a little longer," he added


    "Tut It''s hard to do! "


    "Difficult?"


    Muyazhe said coldly, "the prisoners are running away now. If they are indulged, they may have a second or a third victim. At the moment, it''s imperative not to find the prisoners immediately and bring them to justice. "


    "It sounds simple, but it''s still difficult to carry out. After all, the police are not Darrow immortal. They have good hands and good eyes. What''s more, after last night''s incident, there were many obstacles in collecting evidence. The clues were interrupted, and there was nothing to be found in the hard headed investigation! "


    The colder he looked.


    The director on one side coughed heavily and glared at him. The young captain realized that the words were too rude and bowed his head.


    "Is there no monitoring in the community?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why not call monitoring?"


    The captain was helpless and said, "there is monitoring, but the area where the incident happened has been for a long time. It was built in 88 years, and now it has been several decades. Many of the monitoring has been in disrepair for a long time, and they are no longer effective. We also went to the property for monitoring. In addition to the garage and the gate, as well as some important places, new cameras were set up. The place where the accident happened happened happened to be in the dead corner of the monitoring, so we couldn''t shoot anything at all. "


    After pondering for a while, the director suddenly said, "schedule the time when the victims are attacked, and then get some from the surveillance video at the gate of the community to see if you can find any suspicious people to enter or leave!"


    The captain shook his head. "We planned to do the same at first. But after watching for several hours, I didn''t see any suspicious people coming in or out. "


    "How could it be?!" The director was surprised. "Can the video of the wounded entering and leaving the gate be recorded at the gate? See if there are any suspicious people following him after he enters the community. Basically, determine the suspect target! "


    "The point is that we didn''t see the victims coming in and out of the gate," said the captain. Director, there is also a back door in this community. There is a garage in the back door. Many residents will enter and exit through the back door. The unit building where the wounded live is close to the back door, so I guess he probably entered the community from the back door. "


    "Then start over there and get the video."


    "The back door is not equipped with monitoring."


    The chief scolded in his heart: this prisoner really knows where to pick!


    It''s hard not to be successful. Before committing the crime, I had to check it in the community. Which place is monitored?


    "Here..." The director of the Bureau frowned at the rafters with a headache. "Couldn''t even an eyewitness be found?"


    "It was very late at the time of the incident. Moreover, the residential area of this generation is located near the industrial area, because there are a large number of migrants nearby, and few people walk around in the middle of the night. We thought that there should be monitoring at least in the garage, but we can''t get in and out of the back door when we get the picture. "


    The bureau chief suddenly buckled the table top and snapped, "is there any possibility of robbery?"

 Chapter 2336

    The bureau chief suddenly buckled the table top and snapped, "is there any possibility of robbery?"


    The captain hesitated, "it''s possible, but the murderer''s ruthless technique has never been seen or heard. I''ve never seen it before. It''s a robbery with strong sulfuric acid. Only some enemies and troubles can do such a cruel thing! "


    When the director heard this, he took a complex look at mu Yazhe and asked cautiously, "Mr. mu, ha ha Do you think the wounded have any enemies in their daily life? "


    The captain also said, "I suspect it''s revenge. Only for a while and a half, we can''t have conclusive evidence, so the case has been put on hold and it''s hard to make any progress. "


    "I want to have a look at the monitoring of the community," he said, expressionless


    The captain immediately said, "all the good surveillance videos have been copied into the notebook. If you want to see them, you can do it at any time."


    The director immediately ordered him to bring the notebook.


    After the notebook was taken over, dozens of video images were retrieved. Muyazhe sat in front of the notebook and stared at the screen. The time line was stretched to 10:00 p.m. before 1:00 p.m. at the time of the incident, according to the X4 speed fast forward.


    It''s true that the community is a bit old, because many households owe property fees, and the property has been half collapsed, leaving only an empty shell, with a security booth to guard it. Over the years, there have been problems in public security.


    In addition to stealing, there are often robberies.


    However, in most cases, prisoners come for their belongings. After taking away their belongings, they will not do anything harmful to their personal safety.


    The monitoring of the garage is still brand-new. The residents have been protesting that the property has only been installed with a new one after the car has been stolen one after another.


    Muyazhe dispatched the video back and forth, sat there and watched it for more than two hours.


    The director and the team leader were also patient and accompanied by them. With three pairs of eyes, they expected to find even a trace in so many videos.


    Just after watching the surveillance video, he suddenly thought of something. "Is there any monitoring on the side of the road near the unit building?"


    "Yes, there is, but only one. It''s a catwalk, close to the garage."


    He listened to the captain''s analysis of the route to the scene of the incident, vaguely remembering that he had mentioned a shortcut to the unit building.


    The captain responded with a rush.


    It seems that the monitoring of that road has not been paid attention to!


    Because it is a small corner, there is not too much consideration.


    "Tune it out!"


    Moyazhe ordered.


    The captain immediately skillfully operated and quickly called out the monitoring of that area.


    Adjust to the time, X8 speed fast forward, finally, at 11:45, see the figure of cloud industry Cheng.


    That night, he was dressed in white, so he was particularly striking.


    This new dress was bought for Yunye Cheng by mu Yazhe accompanied by Yunshi, and Yunye Cheng especially liked it.


    After passing by, a suspicious figure appeared.


    A man with short hair is not tall, but not short. He is dressed in black clothes and a beret. It''s very common to dress up and it''s hard to attract attention.


    It''s the kind of ordinary thing that no one will notice when walking on the street.


    A dark clothes, almost into the night, coupled with the limited pixel monitoring, can only see his back.

 Chapter 2337

    The dark clothes are almost integrated into the night. With the limited pixels of monitoring, you can only see his back. After the cloud industry process, the time difference between passing by and passing by is less than three minutes. From the perspective of behavior, it seems very cautious.


    He didn''t carry anything suspicious in his hand. His hands were empty. Muyazhe checked the picture and found that his pockets were bulging. Maybe he had a bottle filled with concentrated sulfuric acid!


    The captain intercepted the picture and doubled it. Once it was magnified, the picture became blurred.


    Not to mention the facial features of this man, even the characteristics of his clothes can not be distinguished.


    The captain complained, "this camera is old enough. The quality of the picture is terrible."


    The director added, "look at the other monitoring areas. Can you find out where this person left from?"


    Look, another hour.


    Strangely, I turned over all the videos and saw one side, but I didn''t find the figure of this man leaving. It was like disappearing in the air, so disappeared!


    "If this person is really a criminal suspect, then I have to say that he is very thoughtful! After the crime, it was probably to arouse suspicion and to get out of a small corner. "


    There are many fences in the community. They are in disrepair, windy and rainy. They are aging, so many fences are broken. Adults can leave without effort.


    "Take a look at the monitoring on the streets outside the community, and then start to investigate. Now that we have understood the basic characteristics of the suspect, we should hope to collect other clues."


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, the captain splashed ice water over. "The community is not far from the industrial zone. Many roads nearby are provincial roads, some of which even have no illegal monitoring, let alone safety monitoring. Therefore, there are often robberies and robberies in the neighborhood of this community, large and small, which add up to dozens a year. However, because the rent is cheap, many factory workers rent here. "


    This is a tough one.


    It''s hard to make any progress just knowing the basic characteristics.


    Even a crime portrait can''t be drawn by a single back.


    In addition, without any witnesses, if the case is to be investigated further, it can only rely on the quotations of the injured for further inference.


    Nothing?


    How could it be.


    We haven''t found any powerful clues, but we still need to exert some basic pressure.


    Mr. muyazhe put a lot of pressure on the director general. Within ten days, he was ordered to have a good look at the case. No prisoners were found, but at least the scope should be determined.


    Where dare the chief offend this giant Buddha, who has almost eyes and hands in the capital?


    With a smiling face and a good word, I finally asked the great God to leave.


    Mr. muyazhe just stepped out of the police station. At this end, the chief''s face suddenly collapsed. He was full of resentment and indignation.


    He suffered a lot of anger here in muyazhe. He accompanied the smiling face all the way, which made his facial muscles stiff. Turning around, he lost his temper at the captain. "Do you hear me?! He gave me time, ten days. If there''s no more progress in ten days, you''ll pack up and get back to the Bureau. You don''t have to stay here anymore! "


    Muyazhe put pressure on him. As a boss, he naturally left the burden to his subordinates.

 Chapter 2338

    As for the captain, he is young. He has graduated from the police school for five years. He has been rolling, crawling, touching and playing. When he gets to this position, he is young and promising.


    But when the pressure fell on him, he was full of complaints.


    In my heart, I silently thought: "if any cases were solved, I would not have taken this position! Why are cases so easy to solve?! Oh! These big people are really interesting. If we give them a time limit, we will solve the case within the prescribed time limit. I am Sherlock Holmes, and I have no such ability! "


    The chief looked at him. He didn''t know what he was secretly arranging. He said coldly, "don''t look at me! Just see if I have it! I don''t have anything on my face. I can''t solve the case even if I see through my face! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you hear me! Ten days! Other cases, you don''t need to take care of them, just take care of them! If you can''t find out, don''t come to see me! Do you hear me? "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The two little guys are still sleeping soundly.


    Yunshishi can''t bear to disturb them, so she secretly hides in the bathroom and makes a phone call to Gong Jie.


    At that end, Gong Jie just got on the phone, but he couldn''t hear anything tired in his voice.


    "Sister, are you awake? Did you sleep a little longer? "


    "What''s the matter with dad?"


    "Still, in the ward. In the morning, the situation worsened and he was sent to the rescue room. Now he has been rescued. "


    Yun Shishi''s heart was filled with anxiety and said, "Dad is in the rescue room again!"


    "Well..."


    "Then why don''t you call me?!"


    Gong Jiemo said, "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath and realizes that she is out of control. She apologizes, "Xiaojie, I''m sorry I''m just too worried. I''m afraid When I wake up, I don''t even see my dad at the end of the day, so I''m gone. "


    Gong Jie takes a swipe at his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    How can I feel this feeling?


    When he was young, he also woke up. His mother was gone, his sister was gone, and the whole family seemed to be in the ashes.


    "I''m sorry, sister."


    "Fortunately, now that people have been rescued, the doctor said that the situation has been initially stable and will be observed for a few days."


    Yunshishi nodded, "I''ll come to the hospital right away."


    "What about youyou and xiaoyichen? Are you awake? "


    "No, I''m still sleeping." Yunshishi ponders for a moment and suddenly says, "otherwise, bring some food to the hotel. You haven''t slept for a day and a night. Have a rest? Just in time, you accompany two little guys, stay in the hotel, I also feel relieved


    "Good."


    Half an hour later, Gong Jie came into the hotel with a bento box. Just after he stepped in, Yun Shishi saw his face was tired, and he couldn''t help but feel hurt. "Xiaojie, you''ve been guarding all night, are you tired?"


    "No."


    Gong Jie said quietly, "I''m used to it."


    "If not, you don''t have to stay here."


    Gong Jie''s back froze for a moment, looked back at her, and suddenly came to her and held her in her arms.


    "I won''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s eyes curved and said softly, "sister, you need me now. I''ll be with you if I don''t go anywhere. "

 Chapter 2339

    He''s on vacation now. Don''t say he''s on vacation. Even if he doesn''t have any more holidays, he will push aside some affairs and stay with her.


    Cloud poetry face color Zheng Zheng, then hook lips a smile, "you will not feel tired?"


    "No!"


    Gong Jie shook his head and said seriously, "as long as I''m by your side, I won''t feel tired!"


    "Xiaojie......"


    Gong Jie stared into her eyes and said, "you know, how I wish we could go back to the past and be inseparable every day. No matter how far you go, I will always be with you. "


    "You will have your own family in the future, just like me, with a loving wife and a pair of lovely children. Maybe it''s hard to go back to the past!" said Yunshi


    "Until that day comes, I will stay by your side."


    Gong Jie''s eyes were light and soft, and suddenly he said softly, "we are not born, I am by your side. Well? "


    Yeah.


    They are fraternal twins.


    From the beginning of their birth, they snuggled together.


    Mother also mentioned the scene of their birth.


    When they were born, they held hands until they got into the incubator, and they still held hands.


    When they grow up, they are inseparable and have a sharp heart. They can understand each other''s mind even if they don''t say anything to each other.


    When Xiaojie is happy, she can also feel happy and happy.


    When she was sad and sad, Xiaojie''s mood would also be inexplicably low, and she would accompany her silently, saying nothing.


    laughed and cried as like as two peas in two. What


    mother once said as like as two peas, they were two people, no matter what they did, even if they simply brush their teeth, the movements were the same.


    We are not yet born, I am by your side.


    When yunshishi heard this, her heart warmed and hugged him. "Little Jie, you are with me, really making me feel safe!"


    He has grown up. He is no longer the stupid guy who caused trouble when he was a child, but he has become a man to rely on.


    Gong Jie spoiled a smile and gently rubbed her head, then said, "go! I''ll have a rest. If there''s anything wrong, please contact me in time. "


    "Good."


    Yunshishi left the hotel box, just out of the room, he ran into a young man standing outside the room.


    He was wearing a suit, his back was against the wall, and he was wearing glasses. He looked very polite. It can be seen that he had a headset on his ear, like a personal bodyguard.


    See her out of the room and come near at once.


    Yunshishi suddenly became wary, but saw him approaching, and said, "Miss Yun, don''t be afraid! I''m the bodyguard appointed by Mr. Gong to protect you. "


    It was a false alarm!


    "I''m going to the hospital now."


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    Yunshishi nodded, "thank you!"


    "No, it''s Mr. Gong''s order. I''m just ordered to do it!"


    When he arrived at the hospital, he had already returned to the hospital.


    As soon as he left the doctor''s office, he saw her and raised his eyebrows. "Are you awake?"


    "Well. what about you? Didn''t you sleep all night? "


    Moyazhe said, "I took a rest in the car and got some spirit."


    "You just came out of the doctor''s office. What did the doctor say? How''s Dad doing? When can I wake up? "

 Chapter 2340

    Yun Shishi asked a lot of questions in a row and was very nervous.


    Moyazhe said, "there is no danger of life for the moment, but the next infection period, or to be ready."


    "For the time being?"


    Hearing the word, Yun Shishi shuddered, "that is Life could be in danger anytime, anywhere? "


    Muyazhe nodded, "it depends on how the infection period recovers."


    If the recovery is OK this week, the sixth operation will be carried out next week to protect the eyeball and eyelid, functional skin grafting of the arm and knee joint, and clean up the necrotic tissue.


    Now, because in the infection period, intensive surgery is temporarily impossible.


    The doctor said that because the whole face of Yunye Cheng would be burned, the eyelids could not be completely closed. What''s more, the face had been festered and burned completely. Even if skin grafting was carried out, the face could not be reconstructed.


    Looks are ruined.


    The most terrible thing is the pain that will accompany us for a lifetime.


    Cloud poetry silent, then, a light smile, said, "no matter how, after that, I must cheer up and face with my father."


    "Don''t worry, I wish you were still there. Others, don''t think so much for the time being. "


    Muyazhe hugged her and said softly, "no matter what, there is me."


    "Well!"


    Yun Shishi eased his mind and sat down under the bench.


    "Hasn''t a man waked up yet?"


    "The operation was anesthetized, and now the anesthetics are not over, so they have not recovered."


    Cloud poetry deeply sighed, "it''s better to wake up without regaining consciousness. It''s just pain."


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, yunshishi and Gong Jie took turns to guard the hospital, and muyazhe had to take care of the two little guys. After the signing ceremony of the land, the next work had a long way to go, so he also entered a busy period.


    Busy as he is, he will spare time and go to the hospital for a while.


    The police station continued to send news, but there was no substantive progress.


    Youyou is at home these days, and he is not idle. He goes into the city monitoring system in the dark and gets the monitoring video of yunyecheng''s residential quarter a few miles away. He stays in front of the computer everyday and stares at the video. There is really no suspicious conclusion.


    It''s seamless.


    It is precisely because of this that he is more certain that this is not a robbery and wounding case of ordinary nature.


    Years later, Qin Zhou was invited by many programs. At the same time, there were many invitation letters from the troupe, inviting yunshishi to audition.


    He selected several scripts and contacted her. Yunshishi replied that she would take more than half a month off in recent months.


    It is said that it was the father who had an accident. Now in the hospital, there is a risk of infection at any time, and family members are required to accompany him.


    Qin Zhou is also reasonable, and several groups and advertisers said that the manuscript was delayed.


    That''s a yes there, too.


    Originally, there was a charity party this week. He meant to take cloud poetry with him.


    The so-called charity party is the very famous Pasha Charity Night. On the charity night, celebrities gather and stars shine. In addition to some celebrities and famous philanthropists, some Billionaires will also be invited to attend.


    On charity night, most stars will come in, mostly aiming at the party. There will be many famous big directors and famous producers and investors together.

 Chapter 2341

    Some female stars who are careful about their opportunities will dress up in a showy way this evening, asking grandpa to tell Grandma to find a way to have more contact with these big names.


    The deeper female stars in the city naturally don''t care about these resources.


    Most of them are looking forward to making friends with some rich and famous people through such a party. Just climbing on any one of them means that they will enjoy endless splendor and wealth all their lives!


    What else will you do then!?


    What else do you need to catch up with?


    To be an artist is so hard, but also to suffer from coldness and hidden rules. It''s not the same to be a noble lady.


    They are worshipped by thousands of people!


    It''s much more enjoyable.


    Therefore, with these ultimate goals in mind, they have made every effort to attract more attention in this evening.


    Qin Zhou didn''t go there for this purpose.


    Cloud poetry is not short of resources.


    This charity night, there will be a lot of media reports, starry, greatly improving the visibility and exposure.


    This new year, she didn''t receive any manuscripts.


    The little flower with the same rank as her is either catching up with the program of the Spring Festival party, or on some talk shows, entertainment programs, to improve the exposure rate.


    For more than half a month, she did not appear in front of the public, so she continued to ask for a forced party to improve her popularity.


    This charity night is a good opportunity.


    But unfortunately


    There was such an accident.


    Qin Zhou learned about this and went to the hospital to visit Ji Lin.


    As soon as they went out, the whole world knew about it.


    Several senior officials discussed that although moyazhe is no longer the leader of Huanyu, he still has to come to visit him in the spirit of affection.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t come.


    That battle was a mighty one.


    Many high-level people around the world came to the hospital with gifts and lined the entire corridor.


    Not only that, many artists of the company also came.


    In several wards near Yunye Cheng, patients and their families were shocked and rushed out of the ward to watch.


    I watched so many famous stars come in and out. I knew that there was a terrible patient in the next ward.


    All of a sudden, the leader of the hospital was shocked. Seeing such a battle, we knew that there was a patient with extraordinary background in the hospital.


    He immediately ordered to arrange a VIP special care room for Yunye Cheng, and four nurses surrounded him all day.


    At the same time, the media also heard the wind, lurking outside the door, just for the first time to master the report.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Just transferred to the super ward, Yunye Cheng finally regained consciousness and woke up.


    When he got the news, yunshishi was eating dinner outside. When he heard the news, he couldn''t care about the meal and hurried back to the hospital.


    In the ward, Yun Yecheng is awake. The nurse is lying by the bed carefully, wiping his tears.


    Because the eyelids cannot be closed, it is difficult to close the eyes, so you need to wipe the tears in time, otherwise it is easy to infect the wound.


    She rushed to the bedside, grabbed the bar, looked at him, and said carefully, "Dad, can you hear me?"


    She did not dare to touch him, and there was nothing on her that was not horribly burned.


    Only dare to speak to him carefully.


    Yunye Cheng opens his bloody mouth, but he doesn''t make a sound. If it''s not for his undulating chest, it''s hard to believe that he''s still alive.

 Chapter 2342

    Seeing such a miserable scene, yunshishi would burst into tears and burst the dike, but she managed to hold back and choked, "Dad, if you can''t speak, don''t be reluctant, take good care of the wound, I''ve been with you..."


    The nurse said by the side, "Miss cloud, your father''s vocal cord may be seriously damaged. It''s still unknown whether you can speak in the future. Now, we can only take care of ourselves slowly, and what can we get back to. "


    Yunshishi nodded at once.


    "Dad You don''t have to answer me Who attacked you that night? You know him? Is it your enemy? Or is it a robber? If it''s a robber, move your finger slightly. "


    Hearing this, Cheng of cloud industry suddenly breathed in a hurry, his eyes "leaped" for a while, and the water mist rose, and the red color was incomparable.


    His eyes suddenly vibrated, his brows and heart frowned difficultly. Then he bit his teeth slightly, red his eyes, and raised a finger tremblingly -


    thoughts suddenly flew


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes as if the baby was born, the red and wrinkled face.


    God knows how strong the joy and pride of being a father is.


    Yunye Cheng still remembers how excited and happy she was when she held the baby girl in her arms.


    He excitedly took the baby girl to Li Qin''s bed and said, "wife, it''s a girl!"


    Li Qin sighed and murmured, "the doctor said it was a boy, didn''t he? How did it come out? It was a girl doll? "


    The nurse on one side smiled and said, "when did you know the sex of the fetus?"


    "Four months later, I had B-ultrasound. The doctor said it was a boy." Cloud industry Cheng said.


    The nurse smiled and said, "well, in four months, if the accuracy is not high, it will be 80% at most, and sometimes there will be mistakes. However, the girl is also very lovely. The most important thing is that the mother and child are safe! "


    The cloud industry Cheng straight nods, "right! Mother and son are safe! "


    When he learned that his wife was giving birth, he came back from other places to welcome new life.


    Li Qin said to herself, "I want a boy. If I want to know it''s a girl, I don''t want it."


    The nurse smiled awkwardly. This pregnant woman, is it a little patriarchal?


    It''s no wonder she sees such pregnant women.


    But cloud industry Cheng says, "what''s wrong with the girl? I like girls very much. They are very smart and obedient. When they grow up, they are our little cotton padded jacket, which warms their hearts! "


    He looked at the baby in his swaddling clothes and liked it.


    Although he was just born, his face was red and wrinkled, and he couldn''t see any eyebrows and eyes, he thought that it was his own flesh and blood, and Yunye Cheng was very fond of it.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl. What''s important is that the mother and the son are safe, just safe!"


    Yunye Cheng holds the baby and can''t let it go.


    "What''s the name?"


    Cloud industry Cheng said, "girls How about Yunna? Growing up should be a very beautiful girl. "


    Yunna -


    since she was born, he has loved her so much and climbed her up day by day.


    When she was a child, Yunna looked like him between her eyebrows and eyes. Especially after she was in junior high school, her facial features opened a little bit and she grew more like him.


    But how can a girl who loves and loves so much, and a face with such a clear spirit, become such a ferocious and twisted face!?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2343

    Night, desolate, no stars.


    That night, he came home from work, parked his car in the garage, and walked to the unit building by taking a small path to raise his intestines. Behind him, there was a familiar but indifferent voice.


    "Cloud industry!"


    The voice is deep, call it by name.


    Yunye Cheng suddenly froze and turned around, but saw a woman wearing a hooded sweater behind her. In the dark night, she copied her hands in her pocket and stood quietly behind him, expressionless.


    Her face, unspeakably cold, is so familiar, but I don''t know if it''s because of the ferocious scars on her face, coupled with the cold expression, it''s inexplicably creepy.


    But the first reaction of cloud industry is surprise!


    "Nana?!"


    He recognized the voice at once, looked at it for a while, recognized her at once, welcomed her up with surprise, and hugged her into his arms with great excitement.


    "You You''re still alive?! Are you still alive? "


    The voice trembled with excessive surprise.


    He cried her name in tears and said, "you''re still alive, just live!"! Just as long as people are still there! I I thought you were just like your mother. You''re gone... "


    But Yunna stepped back and said coldly, "don''t touch me."


    Yunye Cheng is stunned. How could he think that he is so merciless? She widens her eyes. Just about to approach, Yunna steps back again and pulls her lips coldly. "Just live? ha-ha! I''m not here, aren''t you very happy? I''m no longer your stumbling block when I''m gone. What face would you say to me, just live?! "


    On New Year''s Eve, standing behind the trees outside the villa, she saw in the living room through a window that Yunye Cheng held youyou and smiled.


    Universities have fallen on her, but her heart is colder than the snow on the ground.


    Thinking of this, Yunna suddenly holds the sulfuric acid bottle in her pocket tightly, and her smile is colder.


    Yun Yecheng doesn''t notice her little action at all, and still calls out her name "Nana..." tremblingly


    "Shut up!"


    Yunna said without expression, "you are not qualified to call my name! Yunna? Yunna is dead! What is standing in front of you now is just a lone soul and a wild ghost who comes to ask for his life! "


    A refreshing words made his heart quiver for a while.


    He would not have thought that the baby daughter who appeared in front of him at the moment seemed to be the incarnation of a fierce ghost. He had followed him here to take his life.


    "What happened to you in the past few months?"


    "I thought that your mother took you to leave here. Some time ago, your mother''s body was found, and I was afraid that you would encounter accidents. But Where have you been these months? "


    "Where did you go? Ha ha Worried!? Do you worry about Yunye Cheng? My wife and daughter are missing, but I see you are very happy and happy! "


    Yunna seems to have heard some funny jokes.


    If it wasn''t for her, Li Qin would still be buried at the bottom of the sea, not to mention the body, but the bones, flesh, tendons and skin would be pecked clean by the fish!


    Worried?!


    "I''ve been missing for so long, but look at you. I feel at ease. This is my good father, my good father!"

 Chapter 2344

    Yunna holds the sulfuric acid bottle tightly and lowers her head. Every muscle in her body shivers with hatred!


    Without personal experience, we can never realize the despair of struggling in the waves.


    At that time, how desperate she was.


    At this moment, I hate cloud poetry and cloud career.


    How hateful?!


    She would like to pick his skin, take his tendons, and throw that bitch into the sea together to feed the fish!


    She will see with her own eyes how desperate they are to die!


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunna opened her mouth and suddenly laughed. She raised her head, and a pair of cold and hateful eyes fell on him.


    She laughed so bitterly that she could not hear any emotion in her voice, just like a fierce ghost climbing up from the purgatory.


    It''s frightening and chilling.


    "Li Qin is dead. Yunna is dead. She died in the sea, in despair. Yunye Cheng, you should die. Today, I''ll call you to accompany me! "


    Yunna said, then walked towards him slowly.


    Yunye Cheng is stunned, and even forgets to hide. He sees her take out a bottle from her pocket, which is filled with unknown liquid. She quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and splashed it on his face!


    Whoa!


    Strong sulfuric acid splashed on his face, burning and corroding his intact skin instantly.


    Before Yunye Cheng can react, he feels a pain that eats his heart. He stumbles to the ground and struggles with his face covered.


    Seeing his struggle, Yunna suddenly smiled more and more complacent. At the same time, she poured the concentrated sulfuric acid on him carelessly, while enjoying his constant convulsion and struggle.


    His face was full of excited and ferocious smiles.


    "Cloud industry! You deserve it! "


    His skin was burned to fester and perforation in an instant due to the huge corrosive force.


    All the liquid in the bottle was poured in, and Yunna threw the bottle on him without expression.


    Don''t worry about any marks on the surface of the bottle.


    Before that, her finger belly had been cut off with a knife, leaving no fingerprints at all.


    Yunna looks at Yunye Cheng, who is struggling painfully and howling at the same time, turns around and slowly leaves the scene.


    There is no fear, no guilty conscience.


    She left as if she were walking in the back garden.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, he regained consciousness and knew that he had been sent to the hospital.


    The doctor came in, told many things, and also introduced his injury.


    Barely saved his life, but the rest of his life will be accompanied by pain.


    Lying in bed for such a little time, he quickly recalled what happened.


    He could not help shivering at the thought of Yunna''s ferocious and determined face.


    "Dad..."


    Yunshishi looks at him with some worry, and sees him stunned.


    Yunye Cheng''s eyes turned, looked at Yunshi''s poems, recalled Yunna''s crazy face, hesitated, but sighed at last.


    He held back his tears and gave his fingers a hard shake.


    If he could speak now, he would not hesitate to tell her that he was attacked by an anti social mob on his way home.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi''s eyes are slightly wrong, "Dad, what do you mean Is it the gangster who attacked you? "

 Chapter 2345

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He could not speak, nor nod or shake his head, so he had to bend his fingers gently to count as nodding.


    What else does yunshishi want to ask, but a nurse reminds her that the patient needs to be quiet and can''t ask too many questions.


    She had to give up.


    There is no doubt in my heart.


    Robbery?


    Gangsters?


    It''s not like the scene of the crime.


    It''s like a revenge.


    But cloud industry Cheng said that, she can''t pursue it, and the rest can only wait for his physical condition to recover some, and then say another.


    In the next few days, the cloud industry has gradually stabilized.


    Four or five nurses took turns to look after her, and she took time to return to the world.


    But don''t want to, go to the company, unexpectedly and a don''t want to see people do not run into.


    "Cloud poetry?!"


    As soon as Lu Jingtian came out of Ji Lin''s office, she saw the cloud poetry that was about to find Ji Lin. she was stunned and suddenly laughed: "long time no see! Yunshishi, you are so proud when I''m not around for a while! "


    Yunshishi smiled, but not coldly, "what do you want to say?!"


    "Oh! Nothing! "


    Long time no see, Lu Jingtian is still that arrogant posture, just to her attitude, unexpectedly not as aggressive as before, just looking at her eyes, but still very cold.


    "I just came back from abroad. Director Ji called me to arrange the next work."


    Some time ago, because of the reason of **** she went to the United States to avoid the limelight. By the way, she had a plastic surgery. In a few months, she recovered well, her appearance was a little bit better than before, and she had a very star like appearance.


    Lu Jingtian used to have a pretty good appearance, but compared with Huadan and first-line actresses in charge of her family, she was in a bad mood.


    This time I went abroad, one is to hide from the eyes, the other is to take advantage of this time to do surgery.


    Yunshishi doesn''t want to talk to her. She goes to the director''s office.


    When the two men passed, Lu Jingtian suddenly sneered at him with high air. "It''s said that brother Mu has left his position as the head of the Mu family. He will stay in the circle later and keep a low profile. Now, without the big tree of Mu''s family, if you make public like before, you will die miserably! "


    The entertainment company of Universal''s Mu family.


    Now, muyazhe is no longer the head of the Mu family, so it is no longer the high head behind the universe.


    Without the support of Mu''s family, Lu Jingtian will not be afraid of her.


    Yun Shishi sneers, "Oh, you too."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Lu Jingtian said in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "Even if I don''t have a big tree to lean on, you won''t be my opponent," said Yun


    Lu Jingtian ignores her and says, "ha ha! You know what? I just took on a play and acted as the heroine


    Seeing that she ignored her, Lu Jingtian said proudly, "this is what I strive for with my strength. You think I am you. What else can I rely on except the hidden rules


    But yunshishi smiled and said, "which director is blind and chose you as the heroine?"


    "You..."


    In the face of such sharp questioning, Lu Jingtian was almost ready to jump.


    "However, fortunately, you went to the United States to come back and have a plastic surgery. Your temperament has changed a lot. Otherwise, if the audience recognizes you, it''s the heroine who made a lot of noise a few months ago... "

 Chapter 2346

    After a pause, she smiled quietly, but the words were in pearls of pearls. "Will you have a good performance when you are acting?"


    "You --"


    Lu Jingtian was furious and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he was very angry and laughed, "Yun Shishi, let''s see! Do you think you can be as complacent as before?! Ha ha! "


    Finish saying, Lu Jingtian holds up to reveal, stepping on eight centimeter high heels, left!


    Yunshishi stands at the door and knocks.


    The cold voice of Ji Lin came, "who?"


    "Director Ji, it''s me."


    "Come in."


    Yunshishi pushes open the door and walks in. Ji Lin sees her coming. He raises his face and wonders, "aren''t you looking after your father in the hospital? How come to the company? "


    "Director Ji, thank you for taking care of my father! But... "


    Yunshi''s words of poetry stopped and took out a check wrapped in an envelope.


    It was given by Ji Lin and Qin Zhou when they went to the hospital.


    Six figures.


    "I can''t take the money."


    Ji Lin took a look at her, and her eyes fell on the envelope again, sketching the corners of her lips. "What is this for?"


    "I''ve got the director''s concern, but I can''t accept so much money."


    With that, she handed the envelope to her hands and smiled, "thank you!"


    Ji Lin doesn''t reach for it.


    "Take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "This is what Qin Zhou and I have in mind."


    A little!?


    Cloud poetry can''t help but get black lines.


    She had never seen a patient in the hospital before, so much money came out at once.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Ji Lin said, "don''t look at the money, there is a part of it. It''s the last payment of your advertisement. You deserve it!"


    "The last payment for advertising?"


    "Didn''t you advertise shampoo before?"


    "Well..."


    Ji Lin is concise and comprehensive, "this is the final payment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t advertisers suddenly put out millions?


    Where''s the last payment from?


    Cloud poetry is skeptical.


    "That''s why you came to me?"


    "Well."


    Ji Lin suddenly put down his work, looked up and asked seriously, "how is your father''s injury?"


    "It''s still under observation, recovering slowly."


    "Last time I saw it, it was very badly hurt. The face was completely disfigured."


    Cloud poetry lips, nodded.


    Ji Lin is concerned about the tunnel. "Is there any movement at the police station? Did you catch the prisoner? "


    She shook her head. "There''s no news yet. The police said that because the prisoner didn''t leave any evidence, it was too late to find any witnesses, so It''s very difficult to check. "


    "It''s a lot trickier." Ji Lin suddenly asked, "is it possible that your father has offended anyone who has a source? In my opinion, it''s like seeking revenge. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get such a cruel hand."


    "I''m so skeptical, but my father didn''t say much about it. He just said it was robbery."


    "And when will you be back to work?"


    "Maybe next month! When my dad''s condition stabilizes a little, I''ll be free. "


    When he left Jilin''s office, yunshishi thought over his words again and again.


    In any case, it seems that they have come to seek revenge. Otherwise, they will not be so cruel.


    Revenge?


    Dad never offended anyone, except when he went bankrupt, he offended many creditors, but those debts were already paid off.

 Chapter 2347

    For a while, this matter is not clear!


    But the eyelids jumped so hard that I always felt that it was not so simple.


    Cloud poetry fell into a confused moment, saying goodbye to Ji Lin casually and leaving the world in a hurry.


    After she hurriedly got in the car and left, Lu Jingtian sat in the car and watched the car go away without expression. She sneered coldly, "bitch makes more mistakes!"


    One side of the broker even busy way, "sweet, don''t delay the time, in the afternoon and miss Enya to go together to choose the dress."


    "Well, I see. Don''t rush."


    Lu Jingtian then looked at the driver''s seat and told the driver, "drive!"


    A few days later, it was Basha''s annual charity night. Lu Jingtian had to dress up ceremoniously to get the ticket.


    In order to get this opportunity, she also paid a lot of price, only hope to make friends with some famous directors and producers at this charity party.


    She is not those short-sighted artists, a one-time "sell", directly find a gold master to talk about marriage.


    To say that for acting, Lu Jingtian first stepped into this circle with her love for acting.


    However, apart from love, nature is also full of greed for fame and wealth.


    Just for wealth, right?


    She has a good family. If she wants resources, if she wants to be praised, she will be praised. What about that?


    Back to the country, contact people, or some people hold when the heroine.


    Although it''s not a big hit, it''s pretty good to get the heroine.


    She has a good background, so she doesn''t have to climb up through the rules like those without resources.


    But!


    Although her family is good, she can''t satisfy her ambition.


    There is a saying: people go high, water flows to the ground.


    Once such a thing as splendor and wealth is touched, ambition will be out of control.


    If you want to deserve a better belonging, naturally you should make yourself better.


    That''s her goal.


    Therefore, she urgently needs fame to secure her position.


    As for the black history


    When she conquers the audience with her acting skills, is there anything else that can''t be washed white?


    In the afternoon, she went to the fashion shop together with song Enya, as she had promised, to choose the dress.


    Attend the charity night, naturally to dress yourself up in the wind and light!


    Unlike Lu Jingtian, song Enya was invited to a charity night.


    After returning to China, Lu Jingtian met with song Enya several times. However, what happened to song Enya recently is unknown.


    Naturally, song Enya was pregnant.


    She only knows that song Enya disappeared for a while ago. It is said that she went to the United States without any information. After returning home, the whole person has changed.


    Change from temperament.


    Once upon a time, song Enya was arrogant and free and easy, but now she is a little more restrained than before.


    While chatting and choosing dresses, Lu Jingtian excitedly asked her if a dress matched her temperament. Song Enya suddenly retched for a while, covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom.


    Lu Jingtian was shocked severely. He followed her to the bathroom, but saw her lying in front of the Liuli counter. She had a bad retch. The retching reaction made Lu Jingtian frown and have some accidents.


    She cares about the tunnel, "Enya, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? So bad? Are you not feeling well? "

 Chapter 2348

    Song Enya stood still in front of the case. However, she stood up slowly and looked at the pale face in the mirror. Then she looked at Lu Jingtian''s suspicious face and smiled awkwardly.


    "Nothing!"


    Just as the voice fell, there was another reaction.


    She covered her mouth and retched for a while. She was in agony.


    Lu Jingtian''s heart leaped at the sight. She picked up her eyebrows, and she couldn''t help laughing, "if you didn''t have a boyfriend, I would really doubt if you were pregnant..."


    "No!"


    Song Enya''s face is embarrassed to deny.


    However, there is no doubt that such a strong response is something to cover up.


    Lu Jingtian is more suspicious. "Enya, you don''t have to be serious Can''t you tell I''m joking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Enya''s face turned pale for a while, then she pulled at the corners of her lips. "This joke is not funny at all..."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Lu Jingtian suddenly holds her wrist nervously. Min \ / feels like, "Enya, you can''t Is it true...? "


    She is not stupid.


    How can not see, so intense response, clearly is a typical pregnancy response.


    She was only skeptical, but song''s strong denial only confirmed her conjecture.


    Previously, she had noticed that the packaging in sonnya''s bag was intended for pregnant women, with the lowest lead and mercury content.


    Song Enya''s face flashed a fluster, took a deep breath of cool air, closed his eyes painfully, and slowly said, "Jingtian I I really don''t know what to do... "


    With that, she squatted on the ground in great loneliness, buried her face in her arms and sobbed silently.


    Lu Jingtian looked at her shrugged shoulders, walked over with some worry and patted her gently on the shoulder.


    "What happened?"


    "I I have I have... "


    Song Enya''s voice was very low, like shame, like a mosquito and a fly, but in a word, his face was as red as a fire.


    Lu Jingtian was surprised for a moment, opened her mouth, and was stunned for a long time. Suddenly she asked, "my child Whose is the child... "


    "Mu..."


    Mu?!


    As soon as song Enya gave out a surname, Lu Jingtian was shocked.


    Is it brother mu?


    "Moyanchen..."


    Song Enya helplessly red her eyes, "son Yes It''s him... "


    "How could...?"


    Lu Jingtian can''t help being messy in the wind!


    Muyanchen!?


    This


    How could it be!?


    Who can''t hit a piece with eight poles!


    Lu Jingtian and muyanchen also know each other. Sometimes, they often go to the bar for a drink. She also pulls many pretty friends in her circle.


    Muyanchen is also a personage. However, Lu Jingtian knows that he has a long-term girlfriend. The young model comes from a family background. No matter how diligent the women around him are, the young model is still.


    Seems to have been together for three years.


    Three years!


    For such a romantic man, it''s not easy!


    Lu Jingtian has always been curious about what the young model looks like, and how long it can tie such a man around.


    Several times, he asked moyanchen to bring him out to play. However, moyanchen was very protective and refused to live or die.


    For Lu Jingtian, muyanchen is more like a big brother.


    Although he is romantic, he is very principled. Women he shouldn''t touch will never touch randomly.

 Chapter 2349

    Although he is romantic, he is very principled. Women he shouldn''t touch will never touch randomly.


    But


    How did he get along with song Enya?!


    Lu Jingtian was puzzled.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Under Lu Jingtian''s relentless questioning, song Enya revealed the "facts" and told the story of that night.


    "That day, I ran into brother Yanchen in the bar. I saw him sitting alone in the corner, drinking and feeling depressed. I went to see him. Originally, I wanted to have a drink with him, but after a drink, he was drunk. So I offered to send him home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But he didn''t want to go home. I didn''t know the address, so I didn''t dare to be reckless. So I thought, be kind enough to send him to the hotel?"


    Lu Jingtian suddenly became nervous. "And then?"


    "Then I helped him to the hotel room, and he picked him up, and By him... "


    When song Enya said about the hurt, she cried bitterly, "I''m shouting ''don''t want to'', but maybe I''m drunk, don''t realize clearly, and don''t listen to me at all. You know, how can a woman''s strength compete with a man? On the big bed of the hotel, he took me He put me


    She burst into tears.


    Lu Jingtian said, "he will force Did you? "


    Song Enya helplessly helpless face, "I said no! But he couldn''t hear my plea! Then That''s my first time! "


    Lu Jingtian listened and was furious. "What did he say later?"


    Song Enya shook his head and said, "after that, it''s over! When he woke up, he apologized and confessed, saying that he had drunk and had no intention of losing What a careless loss! The innocence of a girl is so ruined! "


    Lu Jingtian is also said to be suffering.


    Those dark memories also hit, she clenched her fist and said angrily, "all men are bastards!"


    She turned and forced, "so later, did you take the medicine?"


    "Take the medicine?"


    "Oh, the pill! After the event contraceptive, it will work in 72 hours! "


    Yun Shishi shakes his head in amazement, "no When I got back, I was so confused that I forgot about it! "


    "Then you Has it been tested? "


    Song Enya''s eyes fell, and she bit her lips and nodded.


    Lu Jingtian asked in a hurry, "have you measured any results?"


    "Two red lines, mostly Yes! "


    Lu Jingtian twisted her eyebrows.


    Song Enya suddenly took a box out of her handbag.


    The box is the package of the pregnancy test stick. She took a test stick out of the box and gave her a look.


    Lu Jingtian takes it and scares her. "Do you really have it?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true..."


    Song Enya mumbled blankly.


    Lu Jingtian said, "the pregnancy test stick didn''t come out, not necessarily pregnant, but once it comes out, it must be pregnant there."


    Said, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, "that bastard of moyanchen! I thought he always knew how to measure! "


    Two people''s feelings for so many years, can''t talk about close as sisters, but at this time, Lu Jingtian may think of some past events that can''t be recalled, so that they have a resonance, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Jingtian, what should I do?"


    "What can I do?"

 Chapter 2350

    "What can I do?"


    Lu Jingtian shouted, "he must be held responsible for what he did!"


    "Shh!"


    Song Enya hurriedly went to cover her mouth, "keep it down!"


    "Enya! It''s not a shame! You are innocent, you are the victim. What can you cover up! It''s better to make the city stormy and everyone knows it. Let that bastard of muyanchen stand up and be responsible for you! "


    "But I dare not! "


    Song Enya flinches.


    Lu Jingtian groaned, "what dare not?! You wait, don''t moyanchen attend the charity night?! At that time, I''ll help you to tell him that you don''t have to be ashamed. It''s him who should be ashamed! "


    Song Enya was moved and said, "Jingtian, thank you! Thank you so much! Do so much for me. "


    Lu Jingtian smiled, "we are good friends! Don''t worry. Although muyanchen has done such a thing, if she is pregnant, she won''t deny you! "


    "Well!"


    "All right! It''s no use thinking so much now! Come and pick out my clothes. "


    "Good."


    Lu Jingtian turns around. Behind her, the helplessness on Song Enya''s face suddenly fades away, showing a proud smile.


    When Lu Jingtian came out after choosing the dress, he suggested shopping in the nearby shopping mall and buying bags. However, song Enya refused to say that she was not feeling well and wanted to go back to have a rest.


    No one was interested. Lu Jingtian was not interested in shopping. So she waved goodbye at the door.


    Song Enya directly takes a taxi home, while Lu Jingtian''s car is in the parking lot.


    At the moment, it''s late.


    She stepped on high heels and walked to the parking lot. At night, when the wind was a little strong, she stepped faster.


    Cold not Ding, hear behind the footsteps.


    The path to the parking lot, with few people and dim yellow street lights, stretches people''s shadows obliquely.


    At first, she doubted her auditory hallucinations, so she slowed down, but she slowed down, and so did the man behind her.


    Two people keep a distance of several meters.


    However, Lu Jingtian cannot help being alert. She stops and gives a slight backward squint.


    Yu Guang glimpses the strange shadow behind her. She suddenly looks back, but suddenly sees a man in a black suit standing behind her.


    The man was wearing a hooded sweater. Because he was wearing a hat, his face was buried in the dark. He didn''t really see it. But when they looked at each other, Lu Jingtian was shocked. Her murderous eyes were fixed on her.


    Seeing her stop, the man in black didn''t have too much hesitation. When he made a decision, he raised his feet and walked towards her quickly.


    Lu Jingtian suddenly saw this man holding a dagger in his hand. Under the street lamp, the sharp luster flashed and scared her!


    "Ah!"


    Lu Jingtian looks pale with fright. With a cry, she turns around and runs towards the direction where the car stops!


    The man in black also came after him.


    Lujing sweetheart was timid and worried about the robber. Don''t run until she saw her white car. It was like a drifter on the sea who saw a driftwood. She rushed forward in a daze and slapped the window wildly.


    "Open the door! Open the door! "


    A series of exclamations alarmed the driver.


    The driver quickly unlocked, Lu Jingtian opened the door, jumped on the car and closed the door.

 Chapter 2351

    The driver quickly unlocked, Lu Jingtian opened the door, jumped on the car and closed the door.


    She did not completely scare silly, but also know that the door lock, on the car, there will be some sense of security, lying outside the car window, looked out, but did not see that suspicious person!


    However, it can not be completely reassured, cried, "drive! Drive! "


    "Miss Jingtian, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingtian panicked, "someone Someone is after me! A murderous spirit! "


    But the driver was a little surprised. He followed Lu Jingtian''s direction and looked cautiously. He didn''t see any suspicious people.


    "Drive! Come on! "


    But Lu Jingtian was frightened and directed with dancing hands.


    The driver murmured in his heart, this young lady, what''s going on!


    But for her orders, but also dare not neglect, immediately started the car, slowly drove out of the parking lot.


    Not far away, a man in black stood out from behind the tree, looking at the direction of the car''s departure with expressionless face, turning coldly away.


    Lu Jingtian''s eyes are sharp. He can see his figure in the rearview mirror. He looks back suddenly, but he can''t see it!


    Is it not Is it her eyes?


    Still too nervous!


    The driver said, "a false alarm! All the way here, I don''t see any suspicious people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jingtian took a deep breath of cool air, but the look back just now was a real sense of the murderous spirit of the man.


    "Miss Jingtian, will you go home now?"


    "Well! Go back! "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Lu Jingtian was still frightened. He went back to the room, stepped into the dark space, jumped up in fear, and immediately turned on the light.


    When she got to the room, she was a little relieved.


    Return to think of the deliberate person, give the feeling, but inexplicably familiar, not strange.


    Familiar.


    How can I recall it? I can''t remember it!


    That''s it!


    Stop thinking!


    These days, we should take a good rest, so as not to affect our looks. On the day of charity night, we can''t be beautiful.


    Lu Jingtian rested early.


    Five days later, charity night arrived as scheduled.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    At 8 p.m., the Basha charity party was on time.


    On the red carpet, the stars are shining.


    Invited to the charity party, there are many celebrities and famous entrepreneurs in the charity circle.


    Most entrepreneurs who attend Charity Night come to charity parties for tacit purposes.


    Hunting!


    Foraging!


    Who is serious for charity?!


    Charity?


    How much of it comes from real kindness.


    Drunkard''s intention is not to drink, these entrepreneurs, but the elite!


    At the party, some famous people''s calligraphy and paintings or private collections will be auctioned, and all the money from the auction will be used for public welfare.


    But where these funds go is not clear. There are many ways.


    When the party is high / trendy, there will be public donations.


    Even the millions and tens of millions donated at the party are nothing more than a drop in the bucket for those industrialists who are rich.


    First of all, as an entrepreneur, he has a wealth of millions. In front of the public, of course, he should do some grand deeds to win the public''s favor!


    After all, it can''t give people a feeling of being rich and inhumane, right?


    At the same time, it can disguise as a sign for the enterprise, killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 2352

    If you donate too much, you can still get public worship. It''s very dignified.


    To their value, the money is no longer in their eyes, just for the scenery.


    Here comes muyanchen.


    When Lu Jingtian and song Enya entered the meeting, they saw the man who was praised by all the stars.


    Lu Jingtian was just about to walk by, but he saw mu Yanchen holding two cups of dry red wine and walking in the other direction until he stopped in front of a woman.


    Lin xueya?!


    Lu Jingtian was surprised.


    "When did moyanchen and Lin xueya get so close?"


    Song Enya bit her lips and said in silence, "it''s said that Mu family arranged a marriage for him. Lin xueya and Lin family have met each other. Now, it''s probably at the stage of preliminary understanding."


    Lu Jingtian was filled with indignation. "That''s too much!? He put you Don''t you want to give you a statement when you are like that? "


    "Ah Compared with Miss Qianjin of the Lin family, I''m not enough! If we can get married with the Lin family, mu Yanchen will be supported by such forces, and his position in the Mu family will increase with each passing day! "


    "Asshole!" Lu Jingtian scolded again.


    "Forget it!"


    Song Enya obviously wanted to give up. "Anyway, he didn''t want to be responsible. It''s better to get rid of the child and make it clean!"


    "How can I do this?!"


    Lu Jingtian disagrees, "Enya, you don''t know how cruel abortion is to a woman!"!? You didn''t even step out, how could you give up?! Besides... "


    After a meal, Lu Jingtian said, "to be fair, if you marry muyanchen, it''s a good choice for you!"


    "But We two have no feelings, married, can be happy? "


    "Marriage and love are not the same. When it comes to marriage, what else can we talk about?"


    Lu Jingtian can see through, "as long as he can marry you and give you a place, what is his feeling as long as he has no worries about food and clothing, prosperity and wealth in the future? Enya, you should know what you want! "


    Song Enya is stuffy on one side and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Jingtian couldn''t see any more. He stamped his feet and said, "don''t walk around here until I come back!"


    With that, she walked towards muyanchen.


    Song Enya pretended to stop her for a while, and watched her walk by, but she didn''t stop her. She smiled secretly, turned around and talked with other people.


    On the conference hall, the lighting is elegant and the lighting is staggered.


    Mu Yanchen and Lin xueya are talking about something. Compared with their scores and aggressiveness when they first met, Lin xueya is much more restrained now. When talking about interesting topics, he even laughs with a few words.


    Mu Yanchen is greatly encouraged.


    She no longer has so strong rejection and hostility to him, with him, it is a good start!


    At that time, the man had already thrown the unhappiness between that day and song Enya out of the sky!


    Therefore, when Lu Jingtian appeared in front of him, he was still confused!


    "Jingtian!?"


    Muyanchen looked at her with a smile. "You''re here, too?"


    "Of course! I''ve also been invited! "


    Lin xueya didn''t have any good feelings for Lu Jingtian who suddenly appeared. She suddenly sneered and didn''t leave any feelings, "Oh? Why didn''t I see your name on the invitation list? "


    When she broke down, Lu Jingtian snorted coldly and ignored her.

 Chapter 2353

    She stood between the two and said to Lin xueya, "please avoid me. I have something to talk with brother Yanchen!"


    "Oh? Are you driving me away? "


    Lin xueya naturally didn''t eat this set, carrying a goblet and picking up her eyebrows. "I''m sorry, I like standing here. You have no right to hinder me."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go!"


    Lu Jingtian naturally wants her to stay.


    She suddenly took out a box from her exquisite handbag and threw it in front of muyanchen, coldly saying, "brother Yanchen, have a look at it yourself! See what you''ve done! "


    Mu Yanchen took up the box, but saw it was a package of pregnancy test stick, and his eyelids jumped.


    "What is this!?"


    "What is it? You can see it by yourself!" Lu Jingtian is wearing a ring around her chest. She has a sense of unruly energy.


    Muyanchen was a little annoyed at her untimely appearance. However, in front of Lin xueya, she naturally wanted to show her grace. So she said, "if there is anything, let''s talk about it!"


    "What? Brother Yanchen, are you guilty? There are no outsiders here! "


    Lin xueya also looked curiously, but saw that it was the box of the pregnancy test stick, twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes were confused.


    "What is this?"


    "Nothing!"


    Muyanchen perfunctorily said, "boring things."


    "You..."


    Lu Jingtian, however, snatched the box from his hand, opened it and dropped a pregnancy test stick on the table.


    Lin xueya took it up for the first time, but saw the two bars on the pregnancy test stick, which were extremely dazzling.


    "What is this?!"


    She gave moyanchen a suspicious look.


    Lu Jingtian stares at mu Yanchen and says, "Enya is pregnant, do you know?! She''s pregnant with your baby! Aren''t you going to give me an idea? "


    "Pregnant?!"


    Lin xueya suddenly smiled, "what''s the relationship between Song Enya and her pregnancy?"


    Lu Jingtian stares at Yan Chen with hatred and gnaws his teeth. "Does it matter? Brother Yan Chen knows it in his heart?"


    Muyanchen''s face froze for a moment, and soon recovered calm, expressionless and said, "Jingtian, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself!"


    Lu Jingtian said angrily, "brother Yanchen, since he has made a mistake, as a man, he should be responsible, right?"!? Or do you think that Enya is a cheap woman, so cheap that you have ruined her, and it is not worth discussing! "


    "Jingtian!"


    Moyanchen was also annoyed. "Is it necessary to say this on such an occasion?"


    "It''s necessary!"


    On one side, Lin xueya suddenly sneered, "I can understand what''s going on!"


    She flung the pregnancy test stick on muyanchen and gave him a grim look, "muyanchen, you are so interesting!"


    With that, she will leave.


    Muyanchen immediately reached for her hand, "xueya, listen to my explanation!"


    "Leave your explanation to your second uncle!"


    Finish saying, Lin xueya''s head will not go back!


    Mu Yanchen looks at Lin xueya''s back and tries to bear his anger. Looking back, he looks at Lu Jingtian and grins, "Lu Jingtian, are you satisfied?"


    Lu Jingtian is extremely anti laughing and aggressive. "Brother Yanchen, are you still a man? If you make Enya''s stomach bigger, you''ll want to shake your hands and refuse to admit it! "

 Chapter 2354

    Muyanchen was also angry and said, "there are many women who have been upset by me. Do I have to give them a statement?"!? Still want to marry home one by one?! Be the first wife! "


    "You --"


    Lu Jingtian''s face turned red with rage at his heresy.


    Moyanchen was annoyed at Lu Jingtian''s untimely appearance, so he said coldly, "besides, what can a pregnancy test stick say!? How can I be sure that the baby in her belly is mine! "


    Lu Jingtian sneers, "are the children in her stomach yours? Don''t you count them?"


    However, mu Yanchen also sneered, "how can I know?"?! This pregnancy test can only show that she is pregnant, but it can''t really prove that she is pregnant with my child! "


    Lu Jingtian was stunned fiercely, and filled his mind for a long time.


    Behind him, song Enya''s ironic voice suddenly came, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK to have a paternity test with you."


    Mu Yanchen was shocked and turned around, but saw song Enya in a tuxedo, standing behind him gracefully, his eyes cold but disappointed. "Brother Yanchen, don''t you think those words just hurt people?"


    "Enya..."


    He was a little surprised. "How are you here?"


    Is it not


    He glanced at the contraceptive stick on the table and realized something.


    Lu Jingtian comes to the door in a fierce manner. Isn''t it song Enya''s assignment?!


    This woman is really cruel!


    Mu Yanchen can''t see why Lu Jingtian is so indignant. He should be encouraged and encouraged by song Enya!


    Thinking of this, he also said coldly, "so, you let Jingtian come to demolish my platform in public, just to earn a place in my place and stir up the flames between me and miss xueya?"


    Ask for a place


    Song Enya''s body was shaken, obviously hit.


    It''s not acting.


    She was really pierced by this sentence.


    Get a place!?


    She has always been such a proud person!


    All men, except for brother mu, no one in the eyes!


    But now, she was so mean that she would not hesitate to tie up a man by means, but demanded a famous marriage?!


    Why is she so humble?!


    On one side, Lu Jingtian was dissatisfied with the way he said, "miss xueya, one mouthful at a time, how nice it is! So intimate!? But don''t think about it. Will others see you? It''s just fun! "


    Mu Yanchen has no mind to meet her.


    Song Enya''s heart pricked and sneered coldly, "brother Yanchen, you are so disappointing. Since you have Lin xueya, what are you doing to provoke me?! I''m innocent?! Do you think I''m very happy to have this child? "


    Her voice was raised a little. The guests around heard her angry voice. They turned around curiously, looked and whispered.


    "Isn''t that the big miss of the Song family? How can she be with master Yanchen of the Mu family? "


    "It seems that they are really ambiguous. I don''t know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Muyanchen looked around with alert eyes, immediately stepped forward, grabbed her hand, turned around and walked towards the remote corner.


    Ballroom, hallway, dead end.


    Few people pass by.


    Along the way, song Enya struggles constantly, but mu Yanchen holds her tightly.

 Chapter 2355

    Along the way, song Enya kept struggling, but mu Yanchen held her tightly, until in the corner, he suddenly pressed her on the wall, stared at her fiercely, and sneered at her with no expression, "Song Enya, what kind of trick are you playing?"


    "Brother Yanchen, what do you mean by that?"


    Song Enya, with tears in her eyes, looked innocent.


    Mu Yanchen said angrily, "don''t pretend to be so pitiful to me! You think I don''t know. Your face is just a fake! Say! Where are you from, son? "


    "What do you mean..."


    "I warn you again, don''t play tricks on me!"


    Muyanchen fiercely grabbed her face and said, "Song Enya, I''ve never played with women. On the contrary, I''m very sensitive to women''s bodies. If I touch you, I''ll react to your body! What''s more - even if we had a real relationship that night, how long has it been since you announced that you are pregnant! You just want to make the whole city stormy. Then, I have to bow to you and marry you to enter the door because I am in the way of public opinion, right


    Song Enya''s face was stunned, tears were overflowing, he was ready to appear, and he still put in the performance, "brother Yanchen, you are shameless, you are obscene! It''s you It''s clear that you bullied me. How can you accuse me like this?! Do you think I want to get pregnant? I wish it hadn''t happened! How can you bear to slander me like this? "


    "False accusation?!"


    Mu Yanchen opens his mouth and suddenly outlines a cold arc.


    "The next day, I went for a blood test."


    Song Enya''s face froze.


    "Guess what I detected?"


    Muyanchen leaned over her ear and sneered, "I''ve mixed some overpowering drugs into the wine I drink. That night, you were the only one I met. Unfortunately, something like that happened. Song Enya, how can you let me not doubt that you are approaching me with ulterior motives! I don''t know how the baby in your stomach came from, who is it?! But you can''t use me! "


    Song Enya is shocked and pale.


    She did not expect that moyanchen would be smart enough to go to the hospital for examination after leaving the hotel the next day.


    In fact, that morning, he had no doubt about what happened with song Enya. However, Jiang Qimeng''s appearance made him suspicious.


    There is no such coincidence.


    If, for a while, he is really confused, drunk, fascinated, or in love with song Enya, how does Jiang Qimeng get accurate information, even the room number!?


    He suspected that song Enya had told Jiang Qimeng what happened last night, but at that time, song Enya showed helplessness and panic. She was so flustered and confused that she was helpless. Even though he was a little close and comforted, she shrank to the corner and collapsed.


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a situation of out of control emotions, it can still restore things to Jiang Qimeng intact, and calmly tell her the hotel address and room number.


    Self contradiction.


    Such a coincidence is rather abrupt.


    Mu Yanchen calms down, always feels that this matter wants to come around, is very strange.


    Especially in the scene of Jiang Qimeng''s appearance, I''m afraid to think carefully.

 Chapter 2356

    As Jiang Qimeng said, although he is not as shrewd as mu Yazhe, he is not an ordinary person who can get along with him.


    So, after leaving the hotel, he went to the hospital and checked his health.


    What makes him suspect is that when he wakes up, he has no clear memory of what happened when he was drunk.


    How can a bottle be so dry and red.


    Waking up with a splitting headache is not the normal reaction after a general hangover.


    Besides, he is a good drinker, so he won''t get drunk into this virtue. He can''t remember what happened at night.


    The report checked out did not surprise him much.


    He had a blood test. There was a component of the overpowering drug. That is to say, there was something wrong with his wine last night.


    The first reaction was that song Enya must have done something in his wine, and then something happened.


    He was too careless.


    There was no defense.


    With this result, he did not go to song Enya''s theory for the first time.


    First of all, he really didn''t know what the purpose of song Enya''s nearly destroying his Qing / Bai Mingjie was. It was inappropriate for him to rush forward in trade.


    Second, he didn''t know what else song Enya would do to use him.


    In addition, he also reserved a face for the Song family.


    Clinker, it didn''t take long for this woman to come here with a pregnancy test stick and let him take charge.


    He could not help doubting whose blood was flowing from the child in her belly!


    "What''s your purpose? Don''t let it go! At this point, what else can we cover up? "


    As soon as muyanchen''s voice fell, song Enya suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Purpose?!"


    "Do you design all this carefully just for the sake of stimulation and fun?"


    Muyanchen stares at her, "well, what''s your purpose?"


    Song Enya saw that his deeds were exposed, but she didn''t show anger or fear. Instead, she calmed down and calmly said, "I want you to marry me."


    "Dream!"


    Muyanchen did not want to say, "why should I marry you?"


    "That night, no matter what the facts are, but someone saw you and me in and out of the hotel, the monitoring also has records, and my mother also caught you on the spot, ha ha! Why do you want to marry me? With your baby in my stomach! "


    "Ha ha! The child in your belly is not necessarily mine! "


    Muyanchen naturally doesn''t believe her one-sided words. She only pretends that she is outside and is pregnant accidentally, so she covets the identity of Mujia''s little grandma and wants to rely on him to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Naturally, he would not let her succeed.


    Song Enya suddenly laughed and said, "is it your child? Will the truth come out after the test?"


    Mu Yanchen was stunned.


    He tried hard to search for even a trace on her face, but it was hard to believe that he was not guilty at all when he saw her promise.


    "Impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Song Enya went on, "you''re right! That night, nothing happened between us, but the baby in the belly is really yours. Whether you want to test it or ask for a certificate, I''m at the mercy of you if you don''t hurt the child. "


    "How did the child come?" Mu Yanchen is even more confused.

 Chapter 2357

    "How did the child come?" Mu Yanchen is even more confused.


    "You don''t have to worry about it! In a word, you only need a little bit. You are the natural father of this child, and there is an inescapable kinship. "


    "Inexplicable!"


    Mu Yanchen is so upset that he wants to leave!


    Song Enya said calmly behind him, "muyanchen, you should be sober and rational! Now, I need you, and you need me, too. Don''t count on getting married with the Lin family any more. Who do you think you are? Lin xueya''s arrogant woman will never look up to you. Don''t you just want to be a moochist? Marry me. With the strength of the Song family, I can help you. As long as You marry me! "


    Moyanchen steps, but does not turn back, silence for a while, stride away.


    Song Enya''s spirit was strong until he went away, leaning on the wall with a limp body and dropping his arms powerlessly.


    Ha ha!


    How could she be so shameless.


    That''s it!


    Now that we have taken this step, there is no turning back.


    Only, get what she wants by any means, for it!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the banquet hall, song Enya could not see the man who admired Yan Chen.


    Seeing her coming back, Lu Jingtian immediately rushed up and worried, "Enya, what were you doing just now? I just saw muyanchen leave in a fierce manner, as if he was angry. "


    "Nothing, just a showdown with him."


    Song Enya turned around and smiled gracefully. "Jingtian, if I became a young grandma of Mojia, would you bless me?"


    "From Nature! "


    Lu Jingtian said.


    "But have you really let go of brother mu? Don''t think about him any more? "


    Song Enya said lightly, "what should not be remembered should be put down naturally! Jingtian, I''m not the song Enya anymore. The former one is dead. Now I know what I want! "


    Lu Jing is shocked.


    This woman has really changed


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yanchen went directly to Mu''s house and found Mu Linfeng in his study.


    When he entered the study and locked the door, he was open and honest, and he said it briefly and comprehensively.


    "Uncle, what should I do now?"


    Mu Linfeng didn''t react for a while, and was stunned for a long time. "What you said, are you serious?"


    "She said that directly to me, and I was a little confused!"


    "That little girl of the Song family did such a thing."


    For mu Yanchen''s words, Mu Linfeng obviously does not doubt him. Naturally, he does not believe that this nephew will get song Enya''s head.


    Mu Yanchen said again and again, "second uncle, you must believe me. I really didn''t do that!"


    "I know what you said!"


    "What should I do now?"


    The six gods of muyanchen have no master. "Do you really want me to marry her?! Why? "


    "Listen to you, the girl of the Song family is not like a liar. Her attitude is so resolute, and the child in her belly must be yours! Now that the technology is so developed, it is not too difficult to determine the identity of children. She said that, she must be fearless. "


    "But I had nothing to do with her! Not before, not now! That kid, also don''t know how to come! "


    "Some time ago, there was something wrong with Jing / Ziku. I wonder if she stole your genes from Jing / Ziku and ran to be a test tube baby."

 Chapter 2358

    Ginger is old and hot after all.


    Mu Linfeng suddenly thought of this, "I heard that the girl disappeared for a while ago, and then came back with such a series of situations. Maybe, it''s not necessary to use such means!"


    Mu Yanchen suddenly woke up.


    Only then did he realize that there was such a vulnerability in the fine / sub library. "Uncle Er, it''s not true She took my Then I went to have an operation, and I was pregnant with my child through artificial teaching / refining? "


    "Well. It''s possible. "


    "Then what?"


    Mu Yanchen immediately felt anxious, "I don''t want to marry her!"


    Such a good at playing with means of women, all men will be afraid!


    "It''s not the same to marry any woman. Now that it has happened, I''m afraid that the Song family will come and embarrass both sides. It''s better to take the long view of this matter! "


    "No matter what, I listen to uncle Er''s arrangement." Mu Yanchen expressed his heart.


    Mu Linfeng nodded contentedly, "then go back. I have a lot of things to worry about now. Let''s put it aside for the time being."


    "Good."


    Muyanchen stood up, nodded and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the charity night, Lu Jingtian made friends with several producers and successfully got some good resources.


    One of them is a big movie that has been in full swing recently.


    It may be a good start for her.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the middle of the night after I came back from an audition.


    Passing by a family of Qingba, she parked her car aside, asked some girlfriends for a drink.


    She sat in the elegant seat on the second floor and listened to live silently. It was just when she was bored, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow coming slowly from a corner, and stopped walking beside her.


    Lu Jing sweetheart''s mouth smothers. He raises his head alert and suddenly looks into those black hole eyes.


    Cold, murderous, like an invisible blade, stabbed her!


    This man is not an eye!


    Lu Jingtian suddenly recognized that it was the man in black who was following her that night!


    She was still wearing the Hoodie of that day, buttoning her hat on her head, and her facial features were buried in the shadow. Under the shadow of the gray light, she could not see the true outline of her. However, she could see that there were many ferocious scars on her face.


    With such a ferocious and terrifying face and the terrible breath on his body, he is undoubtedly a fierce ghost who comes to beg for life!


    "Ah..."


    Lu Jingtian was shocked and lost his color. He just opened his mouth and gave a scream, but it stopped abruptly.


    She lowered her head and looked at the man''s outstretched hand. In his sleeve, a sharp dagger reached her waist.


    "No shouting."


    The voice of the man was very cold and heavy, as cold as the sea at night.


    Due to such deterrence, she did not dare to make a fuss for a while.


    "You You want to What do you want to do... "


    Lu Jingtian''s mouth trembled with fear and asked with a pale face.


    The man in black smiled and sat down directly opposite her. "I just came here to talk with my old friends. Why, are you not welcome? "


    Lu Jingtian swallowed hard, almost crying, "you Who are you and what do you want? "


    "Ha ha Lu Jingtian, who am I? Can''t you really recognize me? "

 Chapter 2359

    At the end of the speech, she slowly untied the hat, revealing a scarred, but terrible face.


    Lu Jingtian didn''t recognize it at first, but until she saw the scar on her face clearly, it seemed that she had cut it with a blade and a knife, and her heart was awed and her face was shocked!


    - "no Don''t... "


    "Bitch! Scratch your face and see how you can attract bees and butterflies! "


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Memories come like waves.


    Lu Jingtian fell into his seat and was shocked to the extreme, "yes It''s you... "


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Lu Jingtian shivered with fear.


    She can''t even remember her name!


    All I know is that the wounds on her face are all from her handwriting!


    After that, the woman seemed to disappear. Her father put everything in order and made her think it was peaceful.


    But don''t want to, she suddenly appeared.


    Can''t she? Did she find her revenge?


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingtian could not help but feel creepy, clenched his fist, and was in a cold sweat.


    "It seems that Miss Lu is not stupid. She can see clearly. Who is responsible for these scars on my face?"


    Her words undoubtedly made Lu Jingtian more uneasy.


    Compared with her sitting like a needle pad, Yunna is more calm, sitting aside, slowly taking out a bottle of transparent liquid from her pocket, pouring it into a goblet, gently rippling it, but not drinking it down. A pair of eyes shoot coldly on her, and a knife seems to gouge out her flesh and blood.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lu Jingtian was so frightened that tears rolled down her face. She clenched her fist and said, "that time I didn''t mean it! I''m not really going to ruin your appearance! I was just in a fit of rage So... "


    "Apologize?"


    Yunna pulled the corners of her lips, but there was no expression on her face. She was not scared or angry. She was not happy or smiling. On the contrary, it was even more creepy. "It''s really interesting. You ruined my appearance and made me fall to this day. Can a light apology really make up for all this? With an apology, will my appearance recover? It''s ridiculous. "


    Lu Jingtian hurriedly said, "how can I compensate you?"


    Yunna listened, but was indifferent. From the beginning to the end, her eyes fell coldly on the liquid of the goblet, and her expression did not fluctuate.


    Lu Jingtian was more flustered, and hurriedly said, "a million, is that enough?"


    "A million?" Yunna seems to have heard a big joke, holding up her lips.


    What a bargain!


    Lu Jingtian also thought that the price was too small, and said, "ten million?! Ten million, enough to make up for you? If it''s not enough, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll come out and give it to you! "


    "Miss Lu is so generous!"


    Yunna suddenly raised her eyes, eyes sharp, suddenly raised her hand, and poured the liquid in the goblet into her face.


    Lu Jingtian suddenly screamed and struggled in situ, "ah! what is it? Sulfuric acid? Sulfuric acid... "


    She subconsciously thought that Yunna''s goblet had been splashed with sulfuric acid, which made the flowers look pale with fear.


    However, after struggling for a long time, I didn''t notice the expected corrosive pain!


    Lu Jingtian calmed down awkwardly, touched the slightly viscous liquid on her face, and did not know what it was. In short, it was not the sulfuric acid she imagined.


    A false alarm!

 Chapter 2360

    Lu Jingtian breathed a sigh and calmed down.


    "Sulfuric acid?!" But Yunna laughed, "I don''t want to express my anger even if I pour ten bottles of sulfuric acid on you!"


    "You Calm down... "


    Lu Jingtian is relieved, but she doesn''t know whether she is comforting the man in front of her or herself at the moment!


    She naively thought that since she found herself, there should be room for politeness!


    To be able to sit calmly in front of her, expose her identity, probably won''t do anything risky!


    Besides, at present, she is in Qing Dynasty. Although she is in the elegant seat on the second floor and there are no other people around, it''s a public place after all. With so many people downstairs, she will never do anything.


    Lu Jingtian sank and asked in a low voice, "how can you forgive me?"


    "Forgive you?"


    After pondering for a long time, Yunna suddenly took out a pack of cigarettes, took one out of her own and held it in her mouth. However, she picked up a zippo windproof lighter and lit it, "let me think about it."


    Lujing sweetheart looks at her bravely. She looks at the cigarette in her mouth. Mars flickers. Then she looks at the lighter she is playing with.


    She had black gloves on her hands, which were indistinct, and her wrist covered a long scar.


    It seems to have been cut by some iron hook, which is covered by gloves.


    And the flames of the lighter were flickering and shaking, just like her heart beating at the moment.


    "Why not --"


    Yunna suddenly bullied her and smiled grimly, "how about replacing it with your face?"


    "What What do you mean...? "


    Lu Jingtian''s eyes widened and asked nervously.


    But see Yunna while playing lighter, while standing up, make a gesture to leave, her eyes are also with her, heartbeat such as thunder.


    Yunna took a deep breath of cigarettes, stopped playing with her hands and looked down at her coldly. "Lu Jingtian, after tonight, our grudge has been paid off."


    Lu Jingtian was confused by her endless words when she saw that she had folded and was about to leave.


    Just before her heart was settled, she saw Yunna''s action. The lighter in her hand presented a strange parabola and flew straight to her.


    "Give it back to you."


    She dropped the sentence and left.


    Lu Jingtian startled and subconsciously tried to reach out and catch the lighter. However, he just caught the lighter and was suddenly engulfed by the flame.


    The lighter landed on her.


    When she was wet by the unknown liquid, the flames suddenly burst into flames, and Lu Jingtian was surrounded by the flames!


    "Ah Ah!!! "


    When Lu Jingtian reacted, she jumped up from her seat and threw her hands at each other. However, the more she did, the greater the fire!


    The pain of burning flesh and skin is born by fire, gnawing at the heart!


    "Help!"


    "Help Help Help Ah, ah Ah... "


    Yunna ignores the burning man behind her, puts on her hat, hands in her pocket, strolls down the stairs, and disappears at the door without looking back.


    At this moment, downstairs, suddenly put up noisy and noisy music.


    The people immersed in the dynamic dance music, drinking wine, flirting and flirting with each other, did not notice at all. In the elegant seats on the second floor, the people who struggled strongly were hot.

 Chapter 2361

    People on the dance floor are waving their hands and postures with music.


    DJ buttoned his headphones, played the disc, and enjoyed the ultimate music, pushing the atmosphere in the bar to the climax.


    "Help! Ah Ah It''s hot It''s hot It''s hot...! "


    Lu Jingtian struggles frantically, but no matter how she cries for help, it is still in vain. All her cries are drowned in the sound of the crowd.


    Her heart was shrouded in fear and despair. She rolled in place for a while, but still did not put out the fire.


    The fire burned the clothes, the skin of the whole body also burned up, and the smell of burning skin came from the nose.


    Don''t


    Who can help her?!


    Lu Jingtian cried and yelled, rolled back and forth, and accidentally rolled down the stairs.


    "Boom and boom" - "


    the strange sound soon attracted some people''s attention.


    Some people sit close to the stairway, so they soon notice the strange movement from the stairs. Looking at it, they are shocked by this amazing scene!


    "It''s on fire! There''s a fire! "


    At first, they couldn''t see clearly what the fire was. They only knew it was on fire. However, a careful person looked at it and exclaimed, "there is a man in it!"


    "Ah! I saw it, too. She''s on fire! Come on! Bring water! "


    At this time, Lu Jingtian has been engulfed by the fire, and the whole person looks like a ball of fire. She rolls down the stairs, knocks her head on the steps, faints suddenly, but soon wakes up from the pain of the fire, howls wildly and desperately.


    "Help Help me Help me... "


    No response.


    It''s the high tide in the bar at the moment.


    A small number of people''s alarm did not arouse too many people''s ideas.


    A man cried for help for a long time, and there was no response at all.


    Most people are numb by alcohol and music, so they don''t hear the sound of being obliterated by rhythm.


    Until the fire is getting bigger and bigger, the wooden walls are burning all of a sudden, and the smoke spreads. More and more people pay attention to this scene.


    "Fire!"


    "It''s on fire!! Run! "


    DJ stood on the high platform and saw this scene. He cut the music, buttoned the headset and called the manager of the bar.


    The manager hurried to evacuate the crowd, and some sober guests were scared by the fire and ran to the door.


    For a while, the scene was in chaos.


    The crowd swarmed towards the door like a ebb.


    more than ten minutes later, the manager brought a foam fire extinguisher and went to the fire regiment in front of him to save the fire.


    However, the fire extinguisher was in disrepair for a long time. The bolts were rusty and could not be pulled out for a while.


    "Short water!"


    "Call the police! And call for an ambulance! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the police drove over. At this moment, the fire had been put out, and the crowd had been evacuated. In the huge bar, it was empty. All the staff stood three meters away from the scene, looking at the corner of the stairway entrance, a group of burnt people, who dared not approach.


    The police came, looked at the situation, walked over to look at Lu Jingtian''s situation. People were still angry, but they had lost consciousness. They raised their heads and said, "did the ambulance call?"

 Chapter 2362

    The head of the bar immediately said, "yes, yes!"


    "Not yet?"


    "It''s not here yet. It''s estimated that the road at the door is blocked!"


    "What is this?"


    The head of the bar felt at a loss and was at a loss. "I don''t know I also feel puzzled now. I heard the staff report that someone was on fire. I immediately evacuated the crowd and organized the staff to put out the fire. But the fire was very big. I put out the fire five minutes ago. I didn''t realize it. We dare not get close to her. No one has touched her! "


    The policeman twisted his brow and felt that something was very strange.


    After a look at the situation of the injured, he was all over, scorched and shocked. How big the fire must be to burn people like this.


    Soon, ambulances rushed over and rushed people to the burn hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shishi is watching the night in the hospital. She sits on the corridor and quietly looks at the script sent by Qin Zhou.


    This script is Qin Zhou''s new play for her. It''s an urban idol drama adapted from a best-selling novel. This time, she was directly selected by the director and the investor as the heroine by the air crew.


    The producer just took a fancy to her hot popularity now, plus both her temperament and appearance were consistent with the heroine, so he made a direct decision on her.


    Before that, the producer and Qin Zhou had a discussion and agreed on the remuneration, and Qin Zhou sent the script directly.


    Yunshi is well versed in this kind of opportunity.


    She has just started her career, although her works are not many, but with a "green fruit", the movie became a black horse killed in many new year''s films, and she won the box office crown unexpectedly with her proud appearance.


    In addition to Lin Fengtian and Gu Xingze''s box office appeal, as the heroine, cloud poetry''s superb acting skills are also indispensable.


    Pure appearance, wonderful performance, can be acclaimed, for her circle is not small popularity, has won many iron fans.


    This time she was chosen directly, not only for this reason.


    In today''s entertainment circle, the atmosphere is bad.


    Many TV dramas are poorly made. What about the so-called sky high investment?


    Most of them are in the pockets of several leading actors.


    Some of the actresses in order to get gold, at the same time in several groups around, so the effect of shooting, poor performance.


    There is even a costume TV series with special effects in the whole process, except for a few positive ones, most of which let the double walk the whole stage.


    With "green fruit", yunshishi became famous overnight. At the same time, her dedicated attitude also won the favor of the industry.


    In addition, Huanyu has wasted a lot of resources on her.


    Fashion week''s amazing debut, the film festival won the prize, she jumped to become a hot little flower, pop idol.


    Qin Zhou''s reward is fifty one episode. Compared with Yang Mi''s one hundred one episode and Lin Zhi''s eighty one episode, the price is really fair.


    Although there is only one film of yunshishi released, the investor has also taken a fancy to her performance of "Qing Guo", which will be broadcast soon, which is bound to bring her popularity to a higher level with unlimited potential.


    It is said that Qin Zhou also heard a piece of gossip.


    Originally, Lin Zhi was very interested in the play. He didn''t hesitate to reduce his pay, and even spent a lot of means to intercept the beard. After a lot of relations, Lin Zhi didn''t take the No. 1 girl down.


    The director over there insisted that the heroine must play yunshishi.

 Chapter 2363

    The director over there insisted that the heroine must play yunshishi.


    For this reason, Lin Zhi is very unbalanced. However, on second thoughts, the drama of "Qing Guo" has been finished one after another and entered the post production. Because it''s a long TV series, he decided to broadcast it on the production side and broadcast it weekly. He directly won the golden egg of a first-line TV station and broadcast three episodes in a row at 8:00 p.m. every six nights.


    In her heart, she silently thought that the vicious female match played by yunshishi in the play, when the time comes, the popularity will not necessarily rise.


    However, she may be able to make another step with the help of Qing Guo.


    At that time, I''m afraid I won''t get a good script?


    After reading the script, Yun Shishi heard Qin Zhou say that the leading actor is in contact with Gu Xingze, and the male partner is tailor-made according to Huajin, so it has been determined to play.


    Gu Xingze?!


    He has been banned for some time.


    It is said that Huanyu has lifted the ban.


    When yunshishi got the news, his mind was very complicated.


    It''s hard to be embarrassed to think that if Gu Xingze takes over the role and wants to play his opponent.


    Qin Zhou said that the reason why the investors chose Gu Xingze was that the voice of "lucky couple" on the microblog was very high, and many fans were poisoned by "green fruit" and were looking forward to the golden couple working together again.


    Although the imaginary couple "love diary" composed of her and Gu Xingze recorded only a few episodes, there were many fans supporting it on the Internet. Just because it was banned, the program had no follow-up.


    After that, the imaginary couple of stars had a flat response, and fans strongly hoped that "lucky couple" would go abroad again.


    After the cancellation of the ban, the program team also contacted yunshishi, saying that they would continue recording and broadcasting, but yunshishi politely refused.


    As a result, investors have taken a fancy to the potential market of "lucky couple" and are now negotiating with Gu Xingze.


    Don''t underestimate the influence of green fruit. Although the cinema has already put the film offline, Yu Wen is still persistent, which gives Lin Fengtian a big surprise.


    On the Internet, after fierce voting, yunshishi and Gu Xingze have become the hottest screen lovers.


    Yun Shishi looks at the script attentively, and occasionally strokes the bangs on his temples behind his ears.


    "Poetry...?"


    Yunshishi hears someone call her name, looks up doubtfully, but sees the end of the corridor. Ji Lin looks at her in surprise.


    "Quarter director?"


    Yunshishi was surprised to put the script aside and stood up, "is that you?"


    Ji Lin smiles, "so late, still in the hospital? Watch the night for Dad? "


    Yunshishi nodded and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "There''s something wrong with the artists. Come and deal with it."


    "What happened?"


    Ji Lindun shook his head. "I got a phone call saying that Lu Jingtian came here in a hurry because of the fire. Now people are still rescuing in the operating room. The situation is not very optimistic."


    "Burned?!"


    Yunshishi was surprised and twisted his eyebrows. "How could this happen? What happened? "


    Ji Lin shook his head and was also confused. "I was resting at home. The police called and said that they wanted me to inform Jingtian''s family members that they were in the hospital and were burned. Later, I would go to the police station to find out what happened."


    The eyelids of Yunshi''s poems jumped for a while, and there was an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 2364

    It''s very strange.


    It seems that it''s not the year of Taiping recently. First, my father was splashed with sulfuric acid, followed by Jingtian, who was burned, and then my front foot and back foot were sent to the rescue room. It''s amazing.


    Ji Lin exchanged greetings for a while, then left in a hurry.


    Yun Shishi sits on the bench, but he doesn''t care to read the script. Standing at the door of the ward, he looks at Yun Yecheng lying on the bed blankly, his brows and heart are tight.


    Gong Jie came quickly.


    According to the agreement, he came to watch the night at one o''clock in the morning, yunshishi went back to rest and came to replace her at nine o''clock in the morning.


    It''s taken care of during the day, so don''t worry.


    At one o''clock, Gong Jie came here, brought her a little night, and told her to go back to bed early.


    Yun Shishi nodded his head, just about to leave, but Gong Jie suddenly held her.


    "Wait."


    "Well?"


    Cloud poetry turned around and looked confused. "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Jie worried, "you look absent-minded today. Is there anything on your mind?"


    Cloud poetry was stunned, and then he said, "no Just received a play, immersed in the plot, thinking about the plot


    Gong Jie a smile, "so dedicated?"


    "Where is it?"


    He came up to her and kissed her on the forehead, saying, "good night kiss!"


    In the absence of muyashen, he had such a chance.


    It''s not easy.


    Cloud poetry smiled.


    Gong Jie took another three passes and said, "if it''s so late, let''s put the script aside and go back to sleep early for beauty, eh?"


    "All right! I see. It''s hard for you! "


    "It''s not hard to serve my sister."


    With a smile, yunshishi turns around and leaves the floor where yunyecheng is located.


    However, she didn''t go back to the hotel for a rest for the first time, but came to the rescue room by magic.


    On the bench at the entrance of the rescue room, Lu Jingtian''s family members had already arrived, and seven or eight people were sitting there with heavy faces.


    A middle-aged man is impatiently pacing back and forth at the door of the ward. He looks very anxious. Look at the flustered look, it must be Lu Jingtian''s father.


    "What''s going on? Our family is sweet Why is it so inexplicable that I was injured by the fire? "


    One side two young girls hurriedly comfort, "aunt, don''t worry! Jingtian will be OK! Auspicious people have their own destiny! God bless her! "


    "Tiantian calls me and says," I asked you to have a drink together. Were you present at the time of the incident? "


    "No..."


    Another woman said, "when we arrived, the bar had been cleared. There was a hand at the door. We couldn''t get in. We thought something was wrong. We were just about to leave. When we saw the ambulance coming, we knew what was going on."


    "We saw a person who was all burnt out from the bar, but we didn''t recognize that it was sweet! Until no one answered the phone call, a few staff members of the bar said that the one who was injured by the fire was a TV star, only to realize that he was in the rescue room after chasing the ambulance to the hospital! "


    "The strangest thing is that there is no fire in the bar. I heard that when Tiantian was found, she was full of fire. There was no fire in other places, and I don''t know why."


    Lu Jingtian''s mother was even more distressed.


    The middle-aged man was so upset that he stamped his feet suddenly. "Now, what do you say about those things that you don''t have? People are still in the rescue room. No matter what happens, at least make sure people can keep it! "

 Chapter 2365

    "Even if people are rescued, what can we do? How can Tian Tian face the fire?! Sweet loves beauty best! If it''s disfigured I can''t imagine! "


    Lu Jingtian''s mother was worried and her eyes were red and swollen, obviously crying.


    "Now the technology of plastic surgery is so developed that even if the face is disfigured, skin grafting can be carried out!"


    "I heard from the doctor that Tiantian''s burn area is very large, and her appearance can''t be guaranteed. I''m worried that there is no perfect place for her..."


    Cloud poetry twisted his eyebrows, and was stunned, vaguely aware of a flash out of the window.


    She went to the window and looked downstairs, only to find a swarm of media reporters crouching in front of the hospital, holding cameras, trying to break through the barriers of security and sneak into the hospital to report the first-hand news.


    This reporter has a very sensitive sense of smell. When he heard that something happened to Jingtian, he swarmed in.


    It''s terrible


    People are still in the rescue room. How can these journalists be so indifferent.


    Now the reporter is blocked at the door, and she can''t leave without hesitation. If the reporter catches it, she doesn''t know what kind of news these bad media are going to report.


    Yunshishi went back to the ward, and Gong Jie was surprised to see that she had come back. "Aren''t you back to the hotel?"


    "There are reporters outside the hospital. I can''t get out for a while."


    "Reporter?"


    Gong Jie frowned, and suddenly stood up and walked to the window. He took a look and was shocked by the terrible battle at the gate.


    "Why so many journalists."


    "There''s probably a reporter crouching in the back door, right? Now the whole hospital is surrounded by the media. "


    Gong Jie said strangely, "where are so many reporters? What happened? "


    Yunshishi said, "an artist in our company was injured by fire. Now he is in the rescue room. I heard that the burn area is very large."


    "Burned by fire?"


    Gong Jie didn''t care about it. He picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t leave tonight."


    "It''s good to be with you."


    "Have supper?" Gong Jie asked, "I bought some midnight oil. I forgot to ask you just now."


    Yunshishi takes a look. Gong Jie buys some beef noodle soup and pot stickers. At this time, there are only barbecue.


    However, she just saw the scorched pot stickers on the bottom of the packing box, and she thought of Lu Jingtian''s fire injury, how tragic the scene should be. When she thought of it together, she had no appetite, and felt a nausea inexplicably


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Not hungry?" Palace Jie play taste, "should not be to lose weight just don''t eat it."


    Cloud poetry excuse said, "new year fat two Jin, of course, can not eat."


    "I thought my sister was not fat to eat! I''m afraid of being fat


    "No more trouble with you."


    Yunshishi sat up under the bench, holding the script, but he couldn''t read it at all, and he was in a trance.


    Her sixth sense tells her that there must be something between Yunye Cheng and Lu Jingtian, two accidents that do not seem to want to do.


    But it''s only the sixth sense.


    There is no evidence or clue, only the sixth sense.


    Three days in the morning, Ji Lin returned to the hospital, and Lu Jingtian was still in the rescue room. After asking about the situation, he came to the floor where yunshishi was.


    Seeing him, yunshishi immediately went to ask about the situation.


    "Did you go to the police station to find out what happened?"


    Ji Lin''s face was ugly, obviously still in a state of shock.

 Chapter 2366

    "The police transferred the surveillance, but there was a dead corner in the elegant seat on the second floor where Jingtian was. At the time of the incident, we could only see that people were on fire, but we didn''t know how. However, there is a suspicious person in the surveillance picture. When the fire broke out, the man just stepped down from the upstairs and left the bar carelessly. The police initially suspected that this matter had something to do with the man and was under investigation. "


    "How do people burn?"


    "Through the field investigation, it was concluded that Jingtian''s body was splashed with flammable liquid, and then the wreckage of a lighter was found."


    Ji Lin tells us the general situation.


    Through the investigation of the scene, the police preliminarily concluded that the fire was not accidental through the debris of Lu Jingtian''s clothes and the wreckage of the lighter found at the scene.


    Lu Jingtian''s clothes fragments extracted the residual liquid of flammable liquid and found a large amount of ethanol.


    The lighter is Zippo''s lighter. The open fire directly ignites the ethanol, and then the fire spreads quickly all over the body.


    "Ethanol?"


    "Well, in case of an open fire, it will burn quickly. In addition, Lu Jingtian was wearing black stockings, which made the fire spread faster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshi''s poems were greatly frightened.


    "Isn''t it murder?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but there''s a lot of suspicion of murder."


    "And the man?"


    Yunshishi asked in a hurry, "does the monitoring have a face?"


    Ji Lin shook his head. "No, the man is wearing a hat. He can''t see clearly. He''s wearing ordinary clothes and has no special features. He can''t be noticed when he''s in the crowd."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now the police can only collect fingerprints from the scene. If there is any clue on the lighter, there may be new progress."


    Cloud poetry nodded, "what about Lu Jingtian? Is she still rescuing? "


    "Well."


    Ji Lindun, said again, "people are still rescuing, I don''t know if I can survive."


    "So serious?"


    Yunshishi suddenly associates with the situation that Yunye Cheng is in the rescue room. Every minute and every second is suffering.


    "It''s so cruel. If it''s really murder, why do you use such a cruel way? It must be painful to be burned like that. "


    "The doctor said that the burn area of Jingtian''s whole body may reach 85%, which is only a preliminary estimate, maybe more."


    ¡°85%£¿£¡¡±


    What is the concept of such a large area of burn?


    People have been burned to the skin.


    At the thought of the murderer''s cruel act, yunshishi was even more shocked.


    Ji Lin said, "when I first came in, I found a lot of media reporters crouching at the door. You may not be able to leave tonight."


    "Those reporters are always the first to hear the news."


    "Now the competition in the media industry is fierce, coupled with the decline in the market over the years. For the traffic and click through rate of the portal, those journalists, for the first-hand report, would like to crush their heads to pieces and never give up."


    Ji Lin said again, "poetry, you should also pay attention to safety. The company will also send more people to protect you. I will go back to the company immediately and hold a meeting. Jingtian has such a thing. We must do public relations as soon as possible."


    "Well. Be safe on the road! "


    After Ji Lin left, Yun Shishi sat on the bench, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie silently picks up a pot sticker and feeds it into her mouth.

 Chapter 2367

    After Ji Lin left, Yun Shishi sat on the bench, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie silently picks up a pot sticker and feeds it into her mouth.


    Yunshishi was shocked and forced to swallow the pot stickers. He gave him a bad look and said, "Hello! What are you doing? "


    "What are you thinking?"


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Gong Jie rubbed her head. "It''s just an irrelevant person. There''s no need to think for her."


    "I just had some foreboding."


    "Don''t think about it."


    Gong Jie put her in his arms and patted her gently on the shoulder. "You are at ease. No one will hurt you if you have me."


    "Xiaojie......"


    "Well?"


    "Do you remember that I mentioned to you that I have an adoptive mother and she and my father have a daughter named Yunna?"


    "I don''t remember the name, but I heard you mention it."


    After a pause, Gong Jie was a little surprised. "How can I suddenly mention her?"


    "Last year, she and her adoptive mother both disappeared."


    Gong Jie''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Not long ago, youyou mentioned it to him.


    That''s when cloud industry Cheng was just sent to the hospital.


    You you once exposed with him, Li Qin and Yunna.


    The little fellow has the same gloomy face.


    The disappearance of these two people is youyou''s handwriting. Although he never mentioned how he disposed of the mother and daughter, he only said that they were thrown into the sea like garbage. The process was detailed, and he didn''t know the details.


    At the end of last year, Li Qin''s body was salvaged from the sea by fishermen. The bones of Li Qin''s body had been drowned in the sea for a long time, which was badly pecked by the fish, and the appearance of death was terrible.


    You you said frankly that he had a strong sense of guilt.


    When he ordered people to be thrown into the sea, his mood was out of control. Therefore, he had already forgotten what kind of magic barrier he had been hit by at that time, and even put his hand on it.


    In retrospect, he doesn''t remember what he said or did.


    Youyou didn''t know it. At that time, there was another dark personality hidden in his body, which was born under the incubation of a long dark childhood.


    That incident, just a fuse, inspired the darkest side of his personality. What he did was out of his control.


    He did not know that he had such a cruel and cold side, and his heart was still full of fear.


    At that time, learning from Li Dongqiang''s words about Yunna''s actions and the means of persecution against mummy, he was enraged and blacked out completely. However, he realized that he was hiding such a terrible devil in his body, and youyou was uneasy.


    "Uncle, is it possible to escape from life when a man is thrown into the sea?"


    You you asked.


    He suspected that Yunye Cheng had something to do with Yunna.


    It''s not because there''s evidence.


    But the sixth sense of his subconscious, the total feeling, Yunna is not dead, but still alive in the world, lurking in a dark corner, they are listed as the object of revenge, revenge one by one.


    He didn''t suspect Yunna.


    But on that day, you you accompanied Yunye Cheng in the hospital. When people were in a coma, they dreamt vaguely about Yunna''s name.


    "Nana Don''t Stop...... "


    You you accompanies in the bedside, hears this name from his mouth, is alert at once.

 Chapter 2368

    The vocal cords of Yunye Cheng are burned, so it''s hard to make a sound.


    But maybe it''s a nightmare, so that he is crazy about Yunna''s name and hoarse voice, which makes yuntianyou wake up suddenly.


    In addition to this possibility, he has no idea who is so heavy on the cloud industry.


    so, these days, you have been secretly investigating this matter.


    Muyazhe also asked the police to investigate Yunna''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    Before that, Yunna had been registered as a missing person, but once this person was listed as the missing object, it proved that the police were at a loss and could not find a trace before it was listed as a missing person.


    Yunna has never heard of it.


    News of Lu Jingtian''s injury soon spread.


    More and more media gathered outside the hospital to track and report. TV stations, Internet and media portals all reported the progress of this matter.


    "Lu Jingtian burns" has become the first key word on the hot search list when yunshishi browses Weibo.


    However, the hospital is heavily guarded. Lu Jingtian''s father is not a vegetarian. At present, Lu Jingtian''s safety is unknown. How can he be disturbed by those hateful media? So he hired a bodyguard to guard the door. It''s not a living person, just a fly and mosquito, that can''t come in.


    Many media can''t prevent it. They even enter the hospital by pretending to be patients or their families. He also sent people to set up a defense line a few meters away from the operating room, and no one is allowed to approach.


    "Lu Jingtian, one of Huanyu''s artists, accidentally burned herself on the night of February 16, causing 85% of her body burns. She is still in the rescue room and is not out of danger. According to the doctor, Lu Jingtian''s vocal cords are severely burned, unable to speak, and afraid of losing the possibility of voice... "


    "On the night of the incident, the situation captured by the monitoring probe in the bar was spread on the major websites early and came into everyone''s sight."


    "It''s been three hours since the incident happened. At the moment, Lu Jingtian is still in the rescue room. There are constant discussions about the accident, and various guesses come one after another. Some netizens doubt it. It''s a lot of doubts. Maybe it''s not an accident."


    "The reporter rushed to the bar and interviewed the person in charge of the bar. The person in charge said that by monitoring the picture, Lu Jingtian came to the bar alone at about 11 p.m. and walked to the second floor seat. Because the seat deviated from the probe, it was a dead angle, so within 20 minutes before the incident, he could not know the situation at that time."


    "About 15 minutes later, the monitored video screen suddenly burst into flames. Lu Jingtian''s whole body was struggling with fire on the ground. However, no one noticed in the bar. After struggling and asking for help for more than 10 minutes, her call for help was finally found, and finally the fire was put out by the staff in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi kept reading the report until at last, a video bounced out. After hesitating for a while, she lit up the video and saw a flash of fire in the picture from the box on the second floor. One person fell down the stairs with fire and kept rolling and struggling. At the same time, in the lower left corner, a man in black left the bar casually.


    The poem was startled.


    It''s not how terrible the scene is, but the man in black is really chilling.

 Chapter 2369

    Imagine a normal adult with a fire all over his body and a loud cry for help. In the hall on the first floor, there may be many young people indulging in the dynamic music of the dance floor and forgetting themselves, without noticing the abnormal situation of the elegant seat on the second floor.


    And this man is so close to Lu Jingtian. In such a short distance, he must be able to notice the fire behind him.


    However, he went down the stairs calmly and left the bar calmly.


    It''s this extraordinary calm and calmness that makes people shudder.


    This matter


    It''s about him!


    Cloud poetry somehow, the mind suddenly out of the idea!


    This man is really suspicious!


    There is also a complete monitoring on the Internet.


    Cloud poetry points out, from Lu Jingtian into the bar, until the fire started, which is only 20 minutes.


    Although the position of Yazuo is a blind spot of perspective, however, Yun''s poems clearly notice that the fire is accumulated all at once, rather than burning step by step.


    Ji Lin said there were traces of ethanol on the clothes fragments found by the police at the scene.


    Ethanol?


    After all?


    It''s not an accident!


    It''s murder!


    Or, it''s not murder. The man didn''t want to kill Lu Jingtian, but


    Let her suffer from disfigurement all her life?


    Yunshishi''s flash of inspiration and frown were twisted. When she was stunned, her hand could not help but loosen. Her mobile phone fell on the ground with a "snap". When she came back to her mind, she was already in a cold sweat!


    Cloud industry - Lu Jingtian -


    Lu Jingtian - cloud industry!


    It''s no coincidence that father and Lu Jingtian were attacked one after another, almost in the same way.


    The methods of crime are similar, and the man did not come for the purpose of murder, but cruelly wanted to put them in unbearable pain.


    Yunye Cheng was attacked by sulfuric acid, but in the past few days, Lu Jingtian was also hit by an accident.


    It seems that there is no connection between the two before, but she has a keen sense of the similarities.


    This man hates two people.


    Yunshishi immediately recalled a surveillance video released by the media


    On the night of Huanyu''s annual reception, Yunna was once severely abused by Lu Jingtian in the corridor, then her face was scratched and her face was ruined by the eyebrow scraper.


    Yunna must hate Lu Jingtian.


    In the same way, Yunna has hatred for Yunye Cheng.


    Yunna!?


    An amazing idea came to mind.


    Yunshishi takes a breath of cool air, and the breath is not smooth!


    Damn it!


    She should have thought of that!


    The connection between the two is Yunna!


    Not good


    Yunshishi hurriedly picks up the mobile phone from the ground and dials youyou''s number tremblingly.


    There was a "beep" sound. After more than ten seconds, the call was connected, and youyou''s sleepy voice came, "Mommy..."


    Hearing his voice, yunshishi was relieved, "you you you, are you sleeping?"


    "Well..."


    "And daddy?"


    "Daddy is in the study."


    Youyou said curiously, "Mommy, it''s so late. Call me. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing! Just don''t worry about you and xiaoyichen. When sleeping at night, is the balcony door unlocked? "


    "It''s all locked!"


    "Then..."


    "The gas is off, and the back garden door is locked. Mommy, don''t worry. "

 Chapter 2370

    "The gas is off, and the back garden door is locked. Mommy, don''t worry. "


    "Well, that''s good!"


    The cloud poetry has settled its mind.


    "Mommy, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Well."


    You you gentle way, "now Grandpa ''s situation has stabilized, Mommy also don'' t too hard, early rest."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, yunshishi holds the mobile phone tightly, and the breath gradually calms down.


    Gong Jie came over and handed over a cup of coffee. Yun Shishi took over, but his eyes were in a trance.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? You''re upset?"


    Cloud poetry silently said, "it''s not peaceful recently, which makes me flustered."


    Gong Jie silently thought that she was frightened when she saw someone who had been burned like that, so she said, "in this world, every day, shameless things happen. Every minute, every second, there are countless accidents. Sometimes life is very strong, sometimes very fragile, vulnerable, a short moment, lost. And to live is not to fear the end, but to meet tomorrow. "


    In those war-torn areas, there are constant wars and smoke of gunpowder. Many refugees are living under the barrage of gunfire and living hard.


    African countries in particular.


    When he was young, he followed his father''s team to Wu / GaN / DA. For more than 20 years, the rebel "Saint / Lord Resistance Army" of Wu / GaN / DA delivered goods to the government / government in order to overthrow the government.


    He had watched as a little girl crawled into the dead body to search for food and died in the grenade attack.


    He has also watched those who have lost their homes, pulling the earth to his mouth.


    It''s unfair to see the world from your eyes, that is, the weak eat the strong.


    It''s better to be stronger and more dazzling than to be afraid of the darkness.


    Only in this way can we protect those who want to protect.


    "Little Jie, it''s hard to hear such deep words coming out of your mouth."


    The cloud poetry loses the smile way.


    Gong Jie muttered discontentedly, "you always treat me as a child."


    "Who made you so mischievous when you were a child has been ingrained in my impression."


    Two people look at each other and smile, but each has his own heart.


    Gong Jie knows that Yun Shishi has something on his mind, but he doesn''t talk about it with him, because in her eyes, he has always been a child. Moreover, she doesn''t know his identity and background.


    The palace family is very powerful, which she does not know.


    The palace family is cruel, which is why he is unwilling to mention it.


    Gong Jie silently glanced at Yun''s poems, and saw that she was worried and narrowed her eyes.


    "Sister, you haven''t changed at all."


    "Well?"


    Gong Jie leaned back. "Remember when he was a kid? You are wronged outside. You come back crying. When you get to the door, you wipe away your tears. You never tell me what you''ve been wronged or what you have in mind. "


    Yunshishi said, "you were so impulsive when you were a child. If you tell me, you will not beat the child who provoked me to the cripple?"


    "So what?"


    Gong Jieman said, "the more you swallow your voice, the more you make people think you are cowardly and bullying, right? At that time, no one dares to bully me, because the price of bullying me, they can''t afford it, so they will weigh it. "

 Chapter 2371

    Yunshi''s poems were blocked for a while.


    Gong Jie suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, "you always put your mind in your heart, which makes people feel very lonely."


    With that, he turned his head and took a sip of coffee, his eyes deep.


    Yun Shishi lowers his head in a dazed way, and he is at a loss.


    In the morning, Lu Jingtian is still in danger.


    On the Internet, there are many media that have published their manuscripts.


    The cloud poetry has browsed the past page by page.


    News Morning Post: Lu Jingtian, an entertainer under Huanyu entertainment, suffered serious burns in a bar. The reporter sent a message in the hospital. Last night, Lu Jingtian, a famous actress in Huanyu, was injured in a bar. She was sent to the burn hospital for treatment. According to the preliminary understanding, because of the large area and severity of the burns, she was still not injured until the time of publication There is a danger of escape from life.


    Orange light entertainment: [the burn area of Lu Jingtian''s body surface reaches 85 @, which is not yet out of danger of life and disfigurement]: at present, Lu Jingtian, a famous actress, is still in the intensive care unit for rescue. According to the person in charge of the incident bar, Lu Jingtian came to the bar alone and went directly to the second floor. Twenty minutes later, Lu Jingtian rolled down the stairs with a fire and struggled for help. It is reported that she was wearing chemical fiber clothes at the time of the incident and the fire spread rapidly. The emergency response in the bar was not timely. When the fire was put out, people had lost consciousness.


    Starlight news: [the bar responded to Lu Jingtian''s self Immolation incident, clearing the responsibility, saying that Lu Jingtian''s location was in the dead corner of monitoring] it is reported that there were no other guests on the second floor at that time, so it was not found out in the first time. The head of the bar replied that maybe when Lu Jingtian played with the lighter, he didn''t know if it was because the lighter leaked liquid and spread all over the body in a few seconds. The staff have put out the fire for the first time, evacuated the crowd and called for an ambulance.


    The official microblog of Huanyu is quiet, and no announcement has been made so far.


    Many netizens left a message on Weibo asking, "can lighters really ignite the whole body all at once? Although clothes are inflammable, they don''t spread all over the body at once! Shouldn''t a normal person put out or ask for help in time when his clothes are on fire? But after a look at the monitoring, it was found that the fire spread all over the body at once, and there was no chance of self rescue. I don''t believe it''s just a lighter that can catch such a big fire all of a sudden. It''s been several hours since it happened, and there''s still no attitude on the whole world. There''s not even a notice. What are you doing? "


    "Unless you are splashed with gasoline or flammable liquid on your clothes, you will catch fire immediately."


    "How terrible! It''s said that Lu Jingtian''s burn area is very large, even the vocal cords are burned, and I don''t know if I can speak later. "


    "I thought it was suicide at the beginning, but if it was really suicide, who would use such a cruel way? It''s not a cult follower. Besides, did you go to the bar to commit suicide? "


    "I watched the video carefully. There was a man dressed in black in the picture. I didn''t know it was a man or a woman. When Lu Jingtian was on fire, he just came down from the second floor. He was so calm. It was terrible. It was hard not to connect him with this matter. Could it be Murder on purpose? "


    Netizens are talking about it.


    For a time, gossip, wind and rain.

 Chapter 2372

    Yunshishi returns to the hotel for a rest. When she wakes up in the afternoon, she first touches her mobile phone and opens her microblog. Huanyu''s official microblog has published an announcement -


    @ Huanyu Entertainment: to all fans, last night she received a very unexpected message: @ Tiantian xiaolujing (Lu Jingtian) was in a bar with a friend last night, but she was accidentally burned. Now she is in the burn hospital Receive treatment. After receiving the news, the company rushed to the hospital for a visit at the first time, and the family members arrived immediately. Until now, Jingtian has not been out of danger of life, and is still carrying out emergency rescue. We can only pray silently, and hope that she can get through the danger of life as soon as possible, and recover as soon as possible. Let''s pray for her, pray for her, and hope that she will recover as soon as possible! [candle] [candle]


    this microblog was released at 1:00 p.m. in just two hours, the number of forwarding exceeded 100000 and the number of messages reached hundreds of thousands.


    The next group of keyloggers angrily scolded: "as a contracted brokerage company, it''s ten hours later than other news media to publish an announcement. Isn''t it too slow?"


    - "I didn''t mention the result of the whole process. It''s an accident. God! Is it really just an accident? "


    - "in such a large company, the level of public relations is really unsatisfactory. At best or not, we need to briefly explain the process of things, right?"


    - "this announcement is really baffling!"


    Yun Shishi put down her mobile phone and suddenly made a phone call to Mu Yazhe.


    When the phone was connected, yunshishi said in a hurry, "do you remember, I have a sister named" Yunna "


    "Well."


    "Can you check her whereabouts for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Villa villa, basement.


    Yunna enters the room, drags a body of black clothes, sits on the bed, casually takes the remote control on the head cabinet and turns on the TV directly.


    The picture was transferred to the news station, and nothing unexpected happened. Lu Jingtian''s accident was already full of wind and rain, and various TV stations competed to report.


    Yunna sat on the head of the bed indifferently.


    It''s ironic.


    It''s also an accident. So far, Yunye Cheng lies in the hospital without any media attention. As a public figure, Lu Jingtian has caused quite a stir. The attention of netizens and the follow-up reports of the media have made a lot of noise.


    She picked up a knife from the drawer and peeled it carelessly.


    The cuffs of the clothes, a shocking scar, showed up.


    It was clearly stabbed deeply by some barb.


    Half peeled, the door suddenly knocked.


    Yunna glanced at the door, stood up, walked to open it, and a woman in heavy make-up stood outside, dressed in a dignified overcoat, with a pair of eyes looking at her.


    "Yunna, you are so natural and unrestrained. You have made such a big noise in a flash!"


    Yunna took a look at her, and finally there was a trace of expression on her indifferent face, smiling rather than smiling, and she came in sideways.


    For this woman, she seemed to be polite, but she didn''t show much flattery and cool attitude.


    And women?


    As if used to it, she walked into the room.


    This is the place where this woman settled for her. The basement of the villa villa used to be used for wine cellar and wine storage. Now it is separated by a small room, which is simply arranged for her to live in.


    This manor is located in the suburb, with few people. So far, there are few people living in it. It is semi deserted and very hidden.

 Chapter 2373

    For Yunna''s action last night, the woman was obviously very dissatisfied. She closed the door and said coldly, "today''s news, I read it."


    Yunna nodded. "Oh."


    When the woman saw her indifferent response, she became more angry. She sat on the sofa, looked up and scolded her sharply, "you are so reckless! Do you know that it''s dangerous for you to do so! "


    In the TV behind, Lu Jingtian''s follow-up report turned to the hospital, and a reporter explained it eloquently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is reported that the scene of the incident was a mess. Police found residual ethanol on Lu Jingtian''s clothes. It is preliminarily suspected that such a big fire happened because the open fire encountered flammable liquid A lighter found at the scene, on which the police tried to extract fingerprints, is undergoing further work. "


    The woman picks up the remote control and turns off the TV directly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of arousing her suspicion for being so reckless?"


    Yunna raises her eyebrows, but she doesn''t speak.


    "In this period of time, don''t act without permission! Listen to my arrangement and find the right time to start. I''m afraid that she will have a vigilance mentality. At that time, if you act without permission, don''t bite the bullet! I''ll keep you for a long time. Don''t take advantage of it! "


    "I see."


    The woman suddenly thought of something again, and said, "let me see your hand!"


    Yunna did not have two words, put a hand in front of her, look.


    "Show me your fingers."


    Yunna stretches her fingers.


    However, she found that her hands, ten fingers, including her right thumb and left index finger, were hard cut by the knife.


    The other fingers have healed as if they were scalded by some heat. However, we can only imagine how painful the process should be.


    As we all know, the morphological structure and detail characteristics of the finger papilla lines are very stable, basically, unchanged for life.


    At the crime scene, if fingerprints are collected, it will be a major breakthrough.


    Unless, the dermal layer of fingers is damaged and scabbed.


    This is Yunna''s effort to destroy her fingerprints. Later, she couldn''t bear the pain of cutting. The rest of her fingers were all ironed with a soldering iron.


    "You can rest assured that as long as I leave this door, I will do everything."


    Even if the fingerprints were destroyed, she would smear her fingers with 502 whenever she went out.


    Never leave any trace on the scene.


    The woman is relieved.


    "Lu Jingtian is now in the hospital. She has been hit by an accident, which has caused quite a stir all over the country. During this period of time, you should not appear in the public, just in case, the dress you are wearing is also on fire! "


    "I see."


    "And..."


    The woman suddenly thought of something and gave her a quiet look. "Your father seems to see your face and know it''s you."


    "Yes," said Yunna, drawing the corner of her lips without expression


    "As far as I know, he is in the hospital, and now he has passed the dangerous period and saved his life. Why didn''t you kill him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Won''t tell me, you are soft hearted, so you can''t bear it? "


    "No."


    Yunna said maliciously, "he should die ten thousand times. It''s not a pity to die!"


    After a pause, she added, "but he can''t talk anymore because of the injury."

 Chapter 2374

    But the woman didn''t take it seriously and said, "this cloud industry is a disaster. It''s like a time bomb. Sooner or later, something will go wrong. You should have handled your hands and feet a little cleaner. "


    "I see what you mean."


    "Hum! But now, it''s not the time. In the hospital, Yun Shishi sent someone to take care of her. There is no chance at all. If you start trading rashly, you will only make mistakes. Don''t worry, it''s not too late to get rid of the alert there. "


    "Yes."


    The woman sneered, "I don''t allow you to make any mistakes. Yunna, I keep you because you are still valuable. And your greatest value is that no one will realize that you are still alive. In the future, such behavior as yesterday is not allowed to happen again! "


    Last night, Yunna acted rashly without any notice.


    She was furious.


    At this critical juncture, if there is any difference, there will be no end to it.


    Yunna nodded. "I see. I''ll be careful."


    "Well, I won''t stay any longer. These days, don''t go out. Just call me if you need anything. Someone will send it to you."


    After finishing, the woman left a business card on the bedside table, stood up and walked away gracefully on high heels.


    The door closed again.


    Yunna locks the door, goes back to bed, turns on the TV, and looks at the emerging monitoring lens in the picture. The TV station specially uses the black figure marked in red circle to analyze and speculate repeatedly.


    Opinions vary.


    She glanced at it, and suddenly sketched the corner of her lips coldly, showing a row of pale teeth, with a grim and strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Yunye Cheng''s health has gradually recovered and the infection period has been stable, which means that he has passed the dangerous period smoothly.


    This week, the third skin grafting will be carried out, in addition to keeping the eyelids and eyeballs, some functional skin grafts, if the situation is optimistic, at least to a certain extent, how much will the appearance be repaired.


    His whole body was severely burned and his face was destroyed, so the hospital could only adopt the way of skin grafting to transplant the skin of his buttocks to his face for the first stage of cosmetic repair.


    Yunye Cheng has been sleeping. He has been awake for several times intermittently, but he can''t open his mouth and even can''t eat smoothly. He barely relies on nutrient solution to maintain his health.


    Yunshishi has been able to enter the ward to accompany.


    Just stepped into the ward, I saw my father was covered with white ointment, and his face was black, like a cracked wall. He was peeling badly, and his heart was stabbed.


    When she is on the night watch, she is always distracted when she opens the script.


    During cloud industry Cheng''s lethargy, his throat always makes a painful and broken voice, which makes people worried.


    But his vocal cord was burned, and he could not make any sound at all, vaguely making some breath sounds.


    The pain of the whole body, the pain of being corroded by sulfuric acid, is far from ordinary people can imagine.


    Even after several injections of analgesics, it''s hard to sleep well.


    Cloud poetry can only sit next to, at a loss.


    Living like this is really embarrassing and painful.


    How could that man be so cruel?


    There were several times when Cheng was in severe pain, and he made a cry like a sob. The tears kept flowing out. Yun Shishi had to bear the pain and wipe off the tears immediately to avoid flowing into her mouth.


    Can''t drink water for the time being, can only use cotton swab to dip in water, daub gently in lip.


    Cloud industry thick also often comes to accompany the night, but the legs and feet are inconvenient, can only watch silently at one side, nothing can be done.

 Chapter 2375

    Yunshishi said, "uncle, you don''t have to come all the time. Your legs and feet are not good. You can only work hard when you come. Dad has me to take care of you. There are four nurses in turn during the day. You don''t have to worry."


    Yun Yihou sighed, "I know that I am a cripple who can''t use his legs and feet. I just want to help him when he wakes up. If you''re not busy, I''ll try my best to help him."


    Cloud poetry helpless way, "what is the disabled! Uncle, that''s too much for you! "


    "That''s what it is."


    Cloud industry thick pulled the lip corners, but seemed a little helpless, silent for a while, he smiled, "in fact, don''t worry about me, so many years, I''m used to it, always take care of myself!"


    Cloud poetry has no way to take him, and nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, there are fewer media reporters crouching in the hospital. Compared with the media army crouching outside the hospital gate a few days ago, in recent days, those hateful reporters see that they can''t crouch on any news, so they withdraw more than half of them. The rest of the strong guys are still standing at the hospital gate, hoping to crouch on any big news and inside story.


    Lu Jingtian''s life was saved after being rescued. Similar to Yunye Cheng, her vocal cords were burned so badly that it would be difficult to make a coherent voice in the future.


    Fortunately, however, at least people have been rescued.


    During the rescue, the blood bag was in short supply. Lu Jingtian''s blood type was not rare, but the blood bank was in an emergency. Many enthusiastic netizens rushed to the hospital to donate blood for free to cheer her on.


    In any case, a life was saved.


    After coming out of the rescue room, Huanyu''s official microblog updated a new dynamic, informed the public of Lu Jingtian''s situation at the moment, and published some official scripts: for example, thank the fans for their concern, and thank all sectors of the society for their kindness.


    Since the announcement of Huanyu''s official microblog, all other artists in the company have spontaneously reprinted the microblog to encourage and cheer.


    Yang Mi, Li Jiuxian and most of the artists under Huanyu have offered their blessings.


    But how many of these blessings come from the heart?


    Most of them are high sounding and painless greetings.


    Most of the so-called solidarity is fake. How many of them sincerely pray for Lu Jingtian.


    Lu Jingtian usually has to fight for a head in everything in the company. There is no popularity.


    Many people were secretly happy to learn that she was disfigured.


    Especially not long ago, a female star who had been cut off by Lu Jingtian had no idea what she was doing!


    Heaven''s retribution!


    Of course, these can only be put in mind.


    But at this time, who dares to go down the well.


    It is at a critical juncture that Lu Jingtian''s burn caused a sensation all over the country. The more at this juncture, the more attention should be paid to words and deeds.


    There are many keyboard heroes on the Internet. If you are not sincere enough, fans will surely accuse you of "ruthlessness", "ruthlessness" and "ruthlessness".


    Yunshishi lies on the gun innocently.


    In recent days, yunshishi has been taking care of yunyecheng in the hospital, doing everything in his own hands, so he has neglected the new development of Lu Jingtian on Weibo.


    Many fans saw that other artists around the world had tweeted to show their concern, but yunshishi didn''t, so they questioned her indifference.


    Qin Zhou posted her micro blog directly and published a micro blog for her to express her concern.

 Chapter 2376

    Qin Zhou posted her micro blog directly and published a micro blog for her to express her concern.


    However, even though his release was timely, fans didn''t buy it.


    "Lu Jingtian suffered such a serious injury. Other artists in the company immediately posted their micro blog to express their concern. How can you do it now?"


    "It''s so cold! Lu Jingtian is your colleague, at least. Is it too cold to pay attention to it so late? "


    Seeing their idols attacked, the hardcore fans of yunshishi immediately responded to those doubting fans in the microblog message area: "Oh! Why didn''t I find out before? Lu Jingtian has so many fans? I didn''t see you in the past. Now when someone goes wrong, you pretend to be fans one by one. When you are the Virgin Mary, stand on the high ground and criticize others? "


    "Yes! I didn''t see that you were Lu Jingtian''s fans before. Now when something happened to someone else, I began to pretend to be the virgin! "


    "Notre Dame \ / bitch! Why do you think you have to send any microblog to show concern?! Affectation, hypocrisy! "


    "Lu Jingtian is not a country / family / Leader / Director / person. There are so many innocent and unfortunate people every day. Does every poem have to send a micro blog to express it?! It''s ridiculous! If you are so interested in a star in your spare time, it''s better to focus more on your parents! "


    "Lu Jingtian has such a long history that he would like to be washed white if he is hurt?! Ha ha. "


    While swearing and fighting under yunshishi microblog, some observant fans found the abnormality of her latest microblog.


    "Isn''t this cell phone used in poetry? How to show that it is a VOA client? "


    "That''s right, isn''t poetry a mobile phone for spokesmen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The status of microblog will show the mobile brand of the client.


    Yunshishi has endorsed a mobile phone, so according to the requirements of advertisers, in public places, especially Internet portals, they need to use their latest brand mobile phones.


    However, some fans of many things went straight to Qinzhou''s microblog and compared the displayed client logo, immediately said, "this microblog is not sent by yunshishi! I think it was her agent who posted it on her microblog number with her mobile phone! "


    This time, the war broke out.


    Many fans accused yunshishi of being indifferent, even sending a dynamic microblog to express their concern to the "victims" and letting their agents do the work for them, without any sincerity.


    When it came to yunshishi, the swearing on Weibo has been constantly upgraded.


    Iron fans and black fans stand in two rows, scolding each other on Weibo.


    Cloud poetry depressed, the wind disordered for a while.


    She doesn''t know when she sent such a micro blog!


    Think about it, maybe Qin zhoufa.


    She immediately called Qin Zhou and verified the situation. Qin Zhou didn''t know that because he didn''t guard against blocking his client identity, he suddenly exposed his identity.


    "Oh, no I''m kind enough to do bad things! "


    Yunshishi''s lips twitched for a moment, "boss, what do you want to call me and send me a micro blog? I have free time."


    "I''m afraid you''re too busy! Father needs people in the hospital. You take care of a patient and read the script. I''m afraid you''re too tired. "

 Chapter 2377

    Qin Zhou pondered for a moment, and then said, "no matter what, you should explain it on the microblog, saying that you are looking after your father in the hospital, and that''s all right. Otherwise, the hot search list on the microblog will be contracted by you!"


    The cloud poetry is cold sweat for a while.


    "Good."


    She posted a long microblog on the Internet to explain the situation.


    Fans were even angrier when they learned that her father had been hospitalized accidentally.


    "Shishi is taking care of his father who is seriously injured in the hospital these days. You keyboard man, you attack him indiscriminately. It''s too much!"


    And the fans of Shentong put all the black fans'' backgrounds out.


    Cloud poetry has no intention to take care of the network.


    For several days, yunshishi and Gong Jie took turns in the hospital.


    It has to be said that she originally thought that Gong Jie was a big man, just a night watchman. If she took care of the wounded, she was not careful enough. However, at first, she did not feel relieved to visit the hospital until she saw that Gong Jie took care of Yun Ye Cheng lying on the hospital bed very carefully. She was warm-hearted at the same time of accident and surprise.


    He is very interested in Yunye Cheng. He does everything by himself and gets busy.


    In fact, Gong Jie is a very mean person. He seldom gets close to anyone. If it wasn''t for Yun Shishi, even if Yun Yecheng was hurt badly enough, he would not have a poor look at him.


    But just because this ordinary man raised his elder sister in one hand.


    The grace of raising is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Therefore, even if he served, he would inevitably have some dirty and tired work, but he still had no complaints, considerate and careful.


    It''s not a good job to take care of such a heavy injured person!


    But Gong Jie took care of it carefully, without any complaints.


    At the same time, on the other side, Mu also sent a letter of announcement on the resignation of Mu Yazhe as president of mu.


    There is no accident. Once the announcement is made, it will make a huge noise.


    Mu Linfeng, an old fox, is very precise. In the announcement letter, he announced this matter clearly and definitely because mu Yazhe had no connection with the group when he left office.


    And it is also clear that after moyazhe announced his resignation, he also made a reservation, but he did not cherish this opportunity.


    However, this announcement letter still caused numerous waves.


    Especially Mu''s up and down, it''s amazing.


    Emotion, the position of president, is just dispensable for moyazhe. In his eyes, the position that so many people covet and yearn for is not available. In his eyes, it is worthless. If you say no, don''t.


    Other competitors of Mojia are even more indignant.


    What they fight for at all costs is not rare in other people''s eyes!


    As soon as the announcement letter was issued, there was a huge stir. Naturally, on the same day, Mu''s shares fell again and again, and fell to the bottom. Overnight, hundreds of millions of market value were evaporated.


    Although this loss is not a huge loss for the Mu family, it is not a trivial loss. It still causes a lot of turbulence in the Mu family.


    Mu Linfeng then released the candidate for the next successor. He will choose one of the other candidates as the new president of Mu''s consortium. He claims that in the following days, he will train and observe several candidates and carefully select the next successor.

 Chapter 2378

    Many reporters have heard that the second leader of the Mu family is the son of the Mu family, mu Yanchen.


    Muyanchen!?


    Is he OK?


    There are so powerful pioneers in front of him. If he was once in the upper position, could he shine like him?


    It''s impossible.


    Everyone knows that there is no place and achievement for mu Yazhe.


    When he left the Mu family, everyone''s confidence in the Mu family was greatly reduced.


    Just as mu Yazhe said, when Mu leaves him, he will only become a ruin. In addition to the sharp fall of the stock market, many investors will withdraw their capital. Some of the investors who have deep cooperation with Mu choose to withdraw their investment.


    In such a situation, it will continue to bloom. Sooner or later, Murdoch will be trampled under his feet.


    Taking advantage of the turbulence of Mu family, Shengyu group also launched a big offensive and made a bold move.


    This is the shrewdness of muyazhe.


    The reason why these shareholders and investors withdraw their capital is that they are no longer confident in the company, apart from the rich projects.


    The departure of Mu Yazhe means that the huge Mu Jiangshan has lost its leading position. In such a cruel market, it will no longer have a leading position.


    For a long time, he had been standing still, for the day when Mu''s announcement letter came out.


    Many enterprises chose to withdraw their capital from Mu''s, so mu Yazhe sent Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu to bring those shareholders together.


    On the second day of Mu''s announcement letter, Shengyu group announced that it would carry out a new round of financing, and the legal person of the group was officially renamed under the name of Mu Yazhe.


    Entrusted with the blessing of song Zhengguo, with the land of Xincheng in hand, the financing went smoothly. In a few days, it exceeded his expectation several times, and the financing went smoothly. Just one week after Mu''s announcement letter, Shengyu group was listed on the New York Stock Exchange and announced its listing.


    On the day of Shengyu group''s listing, the opening price was US $99.32, with a total market value of US $452.4 billion, which exceeded expectations!


    Before that, many people also noticed this remarkable group. In less than a few years, it has made remarkable achievements. After listing, it will soon be in a leading position, even surpassing many famous local enterprises in the United States / China.


    After going public, with the remarkable effect of moyazhe, it can be said to be unprecedented.


    This means that once Shengyu is listed, he will have hundreds of millions of wealth.


    The story soon spread to the Song family.


    That night, song Zhengguo stormed back home, slammed the financial daily on the table and said angrily, "this kid is really a good abacus! I said, at the beginning, how could I easily step down from the position of president of Mojia, so natural and unrestrained, so disdainful, say no, don''t! Hum! It turns out that as early as a few years ago, he secretly planned and cultivated his own power! Now, Shengyu went public and closed up to $120. Now, he is really happy! "


    Jiang Qimeng is still a little confused after listening. She immediately asks what''s going on.


    Song Zhengguo fidgetily pulled his tie, walked around the place for several times, slapped the table suddenly, and was so angry that he suddenly said, "I''ve got a bad calculation from him! Mom! "


    He is seldom rude.

 Chapter 2379

    Song Zhengguo is not very angry, "what else can it be!? Your brother is very smart! As early as in the Mojia, with the resources of Mojia, I cultivated my own group outside! This matter, is the Mu family people do not know! In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, the legal person of Shengyu group from the beginning of its establishment is the name of Lu Jinyu. Only a few days ago, he corrected the legal person. Last night, he went public in New York and became a billionaire! Hum! I underestimated his ability before! I thought that when he left the Mu family, he had nothing! "


    Song Enya is watching TV in the living room. Hearing song Zhengguo''s words, she is shocked, and her eyelids are beating fiercely.


    "Dad, what are you talking about!? How did the recently popular Shengyu group become the name of brother mu? "


    "Haven''t you seen it? He has been planning for this day for a long time! Those two masters of the Mu family are afraid that they will be angry to death! As a result, he raised a white eyed wolf. Now, he has not only taken away many resources of Mu family, but also many shareholders and investors have transferred to Shengyu group! In this way, Mu''s strength will be greatly hurt if he is hit so hard! "


    Song Enya straightened out the front and back, and turned white.


    "Jiang Qimeng Lengleng tunnel," you mean, as early as a few years ago, that boy has begun to have another plan, the establishment of the saint Yu?! Is this Saint Yu his pen? "


    "What else?!"


    Song Zhengguo said, "I''ve dealt with Shengyu several times, but Leng didn''t find anything fishy! I didn''t expect From the beginning to the end, this kid counts all as dead! He took that piece of land from me not long ago and used it for financing. Now, he''s very happy! "


    Song Enya smelled the speech, biting the lips to death, the facial muscle straight twitches.


    God!


    What is that!?


    What is this!!?


    Since then, for muyashen, love is deep and hate is deep.


    How much I love him, now I hate him.


    She thought that after he left the Mu family, he had nothing and was destitute.


    At the beginning, she was secretly proud of herself. She expected that on the day when she became a young Mu''s grandmother, she would run to yunshishi to show off her power, but what about peace? See with your own eyes how depressed they are!


    Left the Mu family, lost that position, that rebellious man, should be from the peak fell into the abyss?


    Chasing love?


    For the sake of love, so fame and wealth are ignored?


    And then, she will be different!


    As long as mu Yanchen admits the child in her belly and marries into Mu''s family, she is the young grandmother of Mu''s family!


    She doesn''t have to worry that moyanchen doesn''t recognize this child. She has some means to force him to recognize!


    And cloud poetry, with a down-to-earth man, nothing, just think about that situation, all feel blood boiling!


    What about moyazhe?


    I also want to see how regretful he was when he was so miserable!


    Choose a bitch like yunshishi, even for her sake, abandon the family and resign as the head of the family, she would like to see how humble and humble the man who has always been high spirited when losing power and wealth!


    She even thought, then, to see how he regrets!


    But now?

 Chapter 2380

    But now?


    This man is not only not a little down, but he is in the clouds!


    Apart from the Mu family, he still has a noble family and countless wealth!


    Song Enya''s face was livid with rage, and she threw her pillow on the ground.


    How can it be like this!!


    At the end of the day, she is not like a clown, who is playing with her hands?!


    In the end, she didn''t let that woman watch jokes from the beginning to the end!?


    Song Enya was more and more angry, more and more broken. She stood up and wanted to go back to her room. However, she just got up. She didn''t know whether it was emotional or what. When it was dark, she fainted on the sofa.


    After a brief loss of consciousness, she woke up and was already in her room.


    Song Zhengguo and Jiang Qi dream that after she faints, they hurriedly send her to the bedroom. They are in a hurry to ask the family doctor to see what''s going on. However, they are awake!


    Song Zhengguo saw her wake up and hated the tunnel, "what''s wrong with you?! How can you be so disheartened?! How can I hear that man''s complacency and his excitement? "


    Jiang Qimeng immediately said, "my daughter is not feeling well. Would you like to say less and add fuel to the fire?"


    "What''s your tone?"


    "Zhengguo!"


    Jiang Qimeng said, "you go out, avoid it. I''ll talk to my daughter!"


    "That''s it! Whatever you like, how about love! I''m upset too. Don''t bother me. "


    After Song Zhengguo finished, he slammed the door and left.


    Just after Song Zhengguo left, song Enya burst into tears. "Mom!"


    "Enya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom! Mom! I''ve become a clown again! This time, they will only be pleased to see my joke! Cloud poetry or brother mu, they all treat me as a clown and play with me between their hands! Mom! I worked so hard to get married to Mu''s family. I did everything I could to make them open their eyes to see how beautiful I was! I can still live well without brother Mu! But now, brother Mu is in a state of complacency again. Pity me for my stupidity He didn''t plan to die in the end! How could he! Why are you so cruel to me? "


    Think carefully and be afraid.


    From the beginning to the end, mu Yazhe, together with her and song Zhengguo, are considered dead.


    He knew that she had stolen his sperm / son for a long time. He knew that she had secretly gone to the United States to arrange artificial insemination. He had taken all this into account, and took it as a handle, disguised it as a threat, took the land of the new town from his father''s hands, raised funds in a big way, listed the scenery, and became a billionaire overnight.


    Pitying her, deep in love, hard work, but finally only reduced to a step under his feet!


    What is this!


    "Mom! I am really not reconciled, deeply in love, but let down! That cloud poem, exactly where good, let him not hesitate to calculate everything, for her to fight Jiangshan! And me?! He even stepped on the steps under his feet, making the most of them, but didn''t look at me more! Why? "


    Once upon a time, she thought she was special.


    At least, his tenderness, except for her, has not been given to any woman.


    But now, she felt that she was a poor lunatic, a fool!


    I don''t know that I have been used. Now I wake up, but I have nothing!

 Chapter 2381

    In order to love her, she pulled out the thorns on her body one by one until she was covered with bruises.


    She hopes that one day, she will be able to regain her pride, dignity and face from muyazhe!


    But now, she is desperate!


    "I am a fool! Big fool! "


    When song Enya talked about the excited place, she grabbed the bedspread, scratched and scratched it, and tears ran down her cheeks.


    Jiang Qimeng holds her in her arms.


    Song Enya cried in pain, "Mom, I''m wrong. I should have listened to you and not pestered him! But I have nothing now! My pride, my self-esteem, everything, all were crushed by him! I''m like a hedgehog pulled out with thorns, scarred, and finally, a joker! Mu Yanchen Mu Yanchen must also hate me. He who hates me is shameless. He hates me by all means! He must think me mean! God knows, if he knows how the children in my belly come, how to despise me! "


    "Then find your pride and self-respect!"


    "I can''t find it!"


    Song Enya collapsed and said, "look, how happy are they now? What can I do? I should have expected that! It should have been expected that a proud man like him would never allow himself to be down for even a minute. I also naively thought that he had nothing left Murphy! It''s ridiculous to think about it! "


    He was so proud that he would never allow himself to fall to the bottom.


    "Silly child, because of this, you have to work harder to make yourself better! Believe Ma''s words, if you marry into the Mu family, who else can laugh at you?! What if he does come back? Although Mu''s vitality is greatly damaged now, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. However, Shengyu group can''t compete with Mu''s! It''s not a day or two for mu Shi to sit firmly in the top position. It''s deeply rooted. No one can shake his position there! If you become a young grandmother of Mu family, it''s too late for others to envy you. Who else will look down on you?! "


    Song Enya nodded helplessly with tears in her eyes. "That day, I had a showdown with moyanchen. He didn''t believe that it was a coincidence. People from moyanchen''s family are not so easy to play tricks on."


    "Even if he knows how?! This child, he recognizes, does not recognize also recognizes! "


    Jiang Qimeng said, cold to raise the lip angle, a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    "Your child?!"


    Mu Shumin stares at mu Yanchen, and her eyes are so shocked that she almost stares out, "what are you talking about?! That sonnya is pregnant with your baby? "


    "Well!"


    "You Are you going to piss off your aunt?! At this critical moment, you have such a moth! "


    Mu Shumin is full of anger. He hates iron but not steel.


    Muyanchen was extremely wronged. "I didn''t make her so big! Aunt, you don''t know something. That child, she used other means to get it! I didn''t even touch a finger! "


    "How did she get pregnant when you didn''t touch her?"


    Mu Shumin doesn''t think so. "Since I''m pregnant with your seed, what else can I do for you?"


    Muyanchen said, "that''s the way she conceived her baby through artificial insemination! What does it have to do with me? If I touch one of her fingers, I won''t deny it. "

 Chapter 2382

    "Artificial insemination?!"


    Mu Shumin was shocked.


    Muyanchen nodded, and seemed to be a little aggrieved. He couldn''t laugh or cry, "you can ask uncle Er about this. He has already sent someone to investigate the origin and development of the child in Song Enya''s stomach! I think it won''t be long before we get the answer! "


    Mu Shumin twisted her eyebrows, and the expression on her face was a little unexpected. "Why does she do this!?"!? Even with this means, it shouldn''t be against you, right!? I''ve heard that this girl has never changed her mind to Yazhe. How can she involve you? "


    For mu Shumin''s query, mu Yanchen is at a loss.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know! Who knows what she thinks in her head! I am not wary of her. I didn''t expect to be counted by her


    Mu Shumin is interested and asks, "Oh? How did you say that? What''s the matter? "


    "That day, I was drinking in a bar and met her."


    Muyanchen gave a brief and comprehensive account of the night.


    Mu Shumin listened to his face change again and again. Later, it was no longer a shock!


    "How could she have used such mean means to you?! Oh! That Jiang Qimeng is really, do daughter''s next work, do mother''s also folly! How does the Song family discipline women?! Does song Zhengguo know about it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Muyanchen moved and said, "in a word, auntie, you have to believe me. I haven''t touched her at all! Although I have women outside and played with them, I always have a sense of propriety, and I will never have anything to think about! Song Enya, the Song family is behind her. If anything goes wrong, her mayor''s father will not eat me alive! "


    After a moment''s silence, Mu Shumin said, "if you really say that, in my opinion, this child can''t stay!"


    "What do you say?"


    "If such a woman with means is married into the Mu family, will she not make the earth turn over!? Mu''s family is in a mess now. Add such a woman again. It''s a mess! Women, no matter how, want to marry a good control, I''m afraid, a song Enya, you can''t live! "


    However, muyanchen said with a smile, "there is no woman I can''t descend!"


    "Then you didn''t fall for a man! ha-ha! Don''t look down on women. "


    Muyanchen was silent for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Auntie, do you know the recent listing of Shengyu group in New York?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Shumin''s face suddenly turned blue. "I''ll be angry when I mention this! That bastard of muyazhe, I said, when he left as the head of his family, he looked like he was a piece of garbage in his eyes! I''m still weird. For a woman, let''s not be rich or powerful, let''s go. But who would have thought that when he was in office, he used the resources of Mu family to seek another world and cultivate his own power! Mu''s recent business is for him. Your uncle got angry and almost had a stroke! I want to say, this kid is too mean! He had the heart to destroy Mu family, but tiger swallowed Mu family again. This time, Mu family changed its name and changed its owner. It''s all for him! "

 Chapter 2383

    Think of here, Mu Shumin is angry hard to calm, "bastard, how can you fulfill his wish?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Since the war has already begun, even if we are hard headed and at the expense of both sides, we should continue to fight!"


    Mu Shumin said, slowly stood up and said with a grim face, "at least, let him see. The Mu family is not so easy to be overthrown! If you want to bring down the Mojia, it''s a long way to go with a Shengyu group! "


    Two people look at each other, the eyes are also full of cruel.


    The next day, Mu Shumin finds Mu Linfeng and mentions song Enya.


    Mu Linfeng sat at her desk, looked at her, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I think I know what happened to this matter!"


    "Second brother, don''t be a traitor either. Since you said that you have found it out, you may as well talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    "What she stole from Jing \ / Ziku was not muyanchen''s, but muyazhe''s! She ran to the United States and secretly operated on artificial insemination. As a result, this matter was known by Yazhe, who secretly did it and replaced it with muyanchen''s. She prepared for pregnancy carefully and suffered a lot. She finally conceived a child. When she returned home, she was awakened by a basin of cold water from Yazhe''s son! Not only that, he also used it as a threat to let song Zhengguo obediently hand over the land of Xincheng, and then use the land for financing and listing smoothly. From the beginning to the end, everything was in his plan. He calculated step by step, including song Enya, me and the whole Mu family. Every step is to the point! I have to say, this kid, can count to this step, also let me open my eyes


    "What do you say now?"


    Mu Shumin is angry and anxious. "Song Enya is too shameless. He has a dirty head and buckles it on Yan Chen''s head. Is he crazy? Second brother, otherwise, we can''t let this kind of woman with means marry in if we secretly do away with her child! "


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Linfeng asked.


    Mu Shumin was at a loss for a moment.


    "Are you going to tell me that you''re going to tie the girl up and forcibly kill the child in her stomach?"


    "Can''t you!"


    "You know, the Song family is not so easy to mess with!"


    However, Mu Shumin disagreed and despised the tunnel, "we admire our family. Are we afraid of a small Song family?"


    "When you get to this joint eye, you offend the Song family. The Mu family has no good fruit to eat! If this word is said in the mouth of moyazhe, it will be convincing! After all, I believe he has such a way to deal with it! But you, forget it! Don''t make any more mistakes at this critical moment! "


    Mu Shumin was in a hurry. "Second brother, song Enya, that wench, has such a city. He married into Mu''s family, and he got it?"


    "That girl, it''s not a climate! It''s up to you, not to be cured! She was careful not to disturb the Mu family! Weighing the advantages and disadvantages, she followed her wishes. Since she wanted to marry in, she might as well fulfill her wishes! The Mojia family can give you a name! "


    Mu Shumin is not willing to bite his lips. He is not happy.


    The dog bullied the tiger.


    Today''s Mojia, even let a base hoof step on the foot!

 Chapter 2384

    "I''ll leave it to you! Now that I''m pregnant, I can''t bear much of this! Moreover, it is not necessarily a good thing for the Mu family to marry song Enya. Her Lao Tzu, at best or at worst, holds a lot of power in her hand. She can also help with this joint and eye! "


    "Yan Chen, the child, must be wronged."


    "What''s wrong!"


    Mu Linfeng smiled, "he married Lin xueya, only to be more aggrieved! Lin xueya, the girl, has a worse temper. It''s a big deal. It''s not impossible for him to marry a couple of concubines later. The immediate priority is to put this matter to rest as soon as possible. In doing so, song Enya decided that muyanchen had to recognize the child. "


    "Here..."


    Mu Shumin''s anger is hard to calm. After settling for several times, he can bear to swallow his anger and say, "OK!"


    When she came home, though she was not very angry, she still arranged according to the meaning of admiring the wind.


    Mu Yanchen was not surprised to learn the news, but he was not very comfortable.


    To marry song Enya into the door is not a loss or a grievance for him, but a mental imbalance!


    After all, he is just a substitute!


    Song Enya was aiming at mu Yazhe. What was the result?


    People are not rare, no, finally, fell on his head!


    It''s hard to hear. What''s his spare tire?!


    No, it''s his turn?!


    In my heart, I can''t cross this barrier.


    However, Mu Linfeng also said that he could not delay the marriage as soon as possible. When song Enya got married, he would do some work to support him.


    Today, the position of the president of Mu''s is still empty. In a day of emptiness, Mu''s top and bottom are in turmoil.


    A country can''t be without a monarch for a day. If it is placed in such a large financial group, if it loses its leader, it will have more crisis.


    Song Enya enters the door. If the support of Song family is obtained, then Mojia can also get through the public relations crisis as soon as possible.


    Mu Yanchen had a little balance in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, night.


    Yun Shishi stayed in the ward and read the script silently. In the early morning, he was so sleepy that he went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept, until she was awakened by a sound of thin rope. She opened her eyes and sat up suddenly. However, she saw moyazhe sitting in front of the hospital bed, holding the front stained with water, gently smearing the lips of yunyecheng.


    She was a little surprised and whispered, "you''re back?"


    Muyazhe turned his head. "Wake up?"


    "Well!"


    When did you come back to China? Don''t wake me up if you come. "


    A while ago, because of the listing of Shengyu group, muyazhe flew directly to the United States, and didn''t say when he would return.


    She doesn''t know much about the listing of Shengyu group. She only knows that her man has his own assets and company besides Mu''s. However, she only knows about the size and size of his company.


    Muyazhe also didn''t mention too much, just let her take care of cloud industry.


    "As soon as I got off the plane, I came in. I saw you dozing off and the script fell on the ground. I think I must be sleepy, so I didn''t wake you up."


    "You should wake me up."


    "Since I''m tired, I''ll sleep a little longer. I''m taking care of it."


    Yunshishi also sat down beside the bed.

 Chapter 2385

    Yunshishi also sat down beside the bed.


    He asked, "how''s Dad doing?"


    "The doctor said that the situation had stabilized, but he could not eat or drink water for the time being. Everything was maintained by nutrient solution."


    Yunshishi paused. "What about the company? Is it all right? "


    "Well, everything went well."


    Muyazhe reached out his hand and gently stroked her hair hanging on her forehead to the back of her ears. "Everything is in the plan."


    A smile of cloud poetry.


    She knows that her man is extremely excellent and will never allow his failure. Once he decides to let go of what he has done, he will be able to do the best.


    So she never worried.


    Muyazhe slightly hook lips, a smile, she stopped into the arms, gentle way, "I said, will give you the best life."


    Yunshishi hugged his waist and said, "well, I know."


    "Poetry, I''ve got in touch with you. When this period of time is over, I''ll take you to try on the wedding dress."


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, "wedding dress?"


    "What? Don''t you forget? " Muyazhe scraped her nose and said, "take photos of the wedding dress!"


    "Ah, I remember!"


    Cloud poem a clap a forehead, way, "this period of time busy so much that quickly forget this matter!"


    Muyazhe spoiled and rubbed her head.


    He liked to ravage her little head.


    It is said that the way that men really dote on women is not to regard her as a princess, but as a daughter.


    Yunshishi claps his hand, "Hello! You''re going to mess up your hair! "


    "No image for a long time."


    "Hum."


    The poem hummed a few times.


    However, he said, "hum like a pig."


    There are some surprises in Yun''s poems.


    How could he use a pig as a nickname like those ordinary lovers?


    When many lovers flirt, they always call each other''s love "baby pig".


    In her eyes, this man always "does not eat fireworks between people". Unexpectedly, there is such a "grounding" side!


    "You are a pig!" Yun Shishi snorted discontentedly


    "I don''t want to do it like a piggy humming."


    "If I''m a pig, what are you? Hum, animals, even pigs


    Before the sound of Yunshi''s poetry fell, muyazhe suddenly hugged her back neck and sealed her lips heavily.


    The unexpected kiss stopped all her breathing.


    He kissed gently, but he seemed a little anxious. After the kiss, he reached her forehead and whispered, "little fool, do you know, I can''t wait to see you standing in front of me in your wedding dress."


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi suddenly jumps at his heart and raises his eyes. His tender and wireless eyes are missed by his heartbeat.


    -- I''m impatient to see you standing in front of me in your wedding dress.


    He imagined such a scene countless times. He imagined that when she stood in front of him in a holy and beautiful wedding dress, he would feel the heat on his chest.


    "Wedding dress Have you made it to order? "


    "Well, I have ordered three sets of dresses, and I have also selected several styles for the other dresses. At that time, I''ll take you directly to try it on. "


    "You know what? I feel so nervous all of a sudden. "


    "What are you nervous about?" he laughs

 Chapter 2386

    Yunshishi said truthfully, "I see those brides in wedding dresses, they are so beautiful, and I don''t know what they will look like when I put them on. I''m worried Not beautiful enough. "


    She''s shy!


    She is not the same, countless times fantasy, wearing wedding dress in front of him, at that time, she must be nervous do not know where to put her hand?


    That feeling is hard to say.


    "When will you try on the wedding dress?"


    "Next week, I''ve made an appointment," moyazhe said


    "Well, yes! By next week, dad should be more stable


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunye Cheng had a second operation.


    The operation was very successful. When his condition became stable, yunshishi hired several support workers for him and returned to the company.


    Qin Zhou received many manuscripts for her. Because of the business of cloud industry, a lot of time was wasted. Several investors were impatient.


    When the contract is signed, every day they procrastinate is a loss to them.


    Fortunately, Qin Zhou''s public relations means are in place to smooth the hair of these investors.


    After returning to the company, yunshishi put into a nervous journey.


    He shot a group of graphic pictorials for an advertiser, and made three advertisements. Then Qin Zhou took her on several variety shows, and then he joined the cast smoothly.


    The script she received is an urban idol drama. The heroine she plays is a talented racer, involving family feuds, and the competition situation is extremely eye-catching.


    In fact, there are not many themes about race car drivers in the market, and there are not no TV series or movies about race car drivers. However, most of them have had a flat response after they were released.


    The theme of racing drivers is very cold. After all, there are not many audiences.


    About this field is more famous, or a Japanese comics "d".


    However, this script is adapted from the best-selling novel, with a large readership base. Once the novel is published, it suddenly has numerous fans. After printing and publishing, it sells more than 100000 copies a month, which makes many publishers surprised.


    When the novel was first submitted, many publishers rejected it, for the reason that such a subject matter was too cold.


    But I didn''t expect that the popularity of this novel made many publishers beat their thighs because of missed business opportunities.


    The main reason for the popularity of the novel is that the heroine''s setting is extremely pleasant, plus the plot is compact, the plot design is ingenious, extremely intense, which is also the reason why Linzhi strives so hard.


    You know, the most important thing to do is to follow the script, besides the plot, and then to set up people.


    A dazzling enough person can make an actor overnight.


    At the beginning, Gu Xingze accumulated a large number of fans by virtue of his excellent design.


    Han Zhen, the heroine, was born in a seemingly ordinary family. However, her father was an outstanding and talented Racer more than 20 years ago. After winning the Grand Slam again, she aroused the envy of other racers. Once in a race, his race car was secretly rigged. During the race, an accident happened, and one leg fell down and was disabled. In desperation, he chose to retire and bid farewell to his career And disappeared.


    He was looking forward to her daughter becoming a good driver like him.

 Chapter 2387

    As a result, she has been training since childhood and constantly developing her talent in the field of racing.


    However, Han Zhen is not very interested in racing, although she inherits her father''s excellent driver gene, has great talent in racing, and has always regarded driving as a boring thing.


    But until a crash, she became interested in the car and learned that her father had been an excellent driver.


    In the end, she found that the father of the man he had fallen in love with was the sinner who had broken her father''s leg.


    The heroine''s personality is very pleasant, different from the heroine of those idol dramas, she is calm and calm, dare to love and hate, as a driver, she is more cool and handsome.


    However, because the heroine in the novel has short hair, she will have to cut it.


    Cloud poetry worries.


    Before you get married, you need to cut your hair. When you get married, you need to wear a wedding dress with short hair. It doesn''t look ugly.


    The wedding photo hasn''t been taken yet!


    At first, yunshishi received the script, but he was worried and nervous. He asked Qin Zhou, "I read the script, and there are many drifting scenes. It''s fatal I can''t finish these shots at all. It''s exciting! "


    "Please, these lenses can use special effects. What are you afraid of! It won''t let you really drift. "


    Cloud poem this just was relieved.


    However, before the official shooting, a series of training is needed, some of which can be relied on the lens, and some of which need to be completed by the actors themselves.


    During this period, many interesting things happened.


    Yunshishi gets on the train for the first time and sits in the copilot''s seat to observe the look, posture and movement of the professional driver in the race. As a result, she doesn''t come down in a circle. She screams all the way. When she gets off the car, she sticks to the wall and vomits all over the place.


    It''s exciting!


    The drivers invited are all professional race car drivers. When they are training, they are directly selected on the mountain road. Several times, yunshishi has watched the distance from the rear of the car to the fence is no more than five centimeters. Outside the fence, there is a cliff. If there is a fault in the car, it will fall out of control.


    Yun''s poems almost turn white with fear.


    Qin Zhou scolded her for her failure, "please! Are you a little promising!? Before it''s your turn to start, you will faint with fear. If it''s your turn to open, you don''t want to foam with fear! "


    "It''s too dangerous, or I won''t shoot it," he said


    "No way!"


    Qin Zhou said forcefully, "do you know how many artists in this play can''t rob their heads? "Green fruit" is popular, so you are chosen as the heroine. If you say you don''t play it, you won''t play it. I''ll cry for you! "


    Cloud poetry circle arm said, "OK! If you really cry for me to see, I will play well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s more appropriate for Junmo to play this play? She also plays racing and has short hair and is very handsome. "


    "The heroine is only short hair, not a tomboy. The image of Jun Mo is too much like a man. It''s very awkward to play a love play. Besides, she is not as popular as you, and the investors are not optimistic about her. "


    After a pause, Qin Zhou said gloomily, "do you mean to piss me off when you say that?"


    "I haven''t seen you cry, so I''m curious."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been training these days. You''ve been on your mind. You''ve played this play to keep you on the front line."


    "All right!"


    "I''ll do it well!" he said


    "That''s what it is!"


    Qin Zhou felt her hair, "be obedient!"

 Chapter 2388

    After a day''s training, yunshishi comes home, rushes into the study, pours on a man who is working wrongly, and says with a gloomy face, "what should I do? Husband, I need to cut short hair for a new play. I''m done! At that time, I won''t wear a wedding dress with short hair, will I? My long hair is never willing to be cut! "


    Muyazhe is immersed in her intimate "husband". However, in response, she says that she needs to cut her hair for the shooting, and immediately returns to her mind.


    "What do you want a haircut for?"


    "An urban idol drama, I play a racer."


    Muyazhe turned around and looked at her suspiciously. "You? As a race car driver. "


    "Well."


    "It''s hard to imagine."


    "Why?"


    Muyazhe said, "you''re good at that. When I drive at a little speed, you get carsick. You''re a race car driver. It''s strange that you don''t froth."


    Er


    Yun Shishi bowed his head awkwardly.


    Is she responsible for carsickness?


    Yunshishi shook him and said gloomily, "Hey, the point is clearly that I can''t keep my long hair from playing this role!"


    "No cutting."


    Cloud poem way, "the person sets, the heroine is short hair, director says not to allow to wear wig, otherwise disobey feeling too heavy."


    When she mentioned this, she was quite resistant, but Qin Zhou said to her, "poetry, you should remember that you are an actor, you should be dedicated to your work, and you should not take off your clothes naked / run."


    "There''s no difference between cutting my hair and taking off my clothes."


    "I''ve never had my hair cut short, what if it doesn''t look good?" said Yun


    "How is it possible? Your face value is put here. If you want to cut it, it will not look good. If someone is not ugly to grandma''s house, don''t say such hate words! "


    "I......"


    Yun Shishi choked his mouth and said, "I''m going to take a wedding photo soon. If I wear a wedding dress but have short hair, it''s weird!"


    Qin Zhou is holding a very optimistic attitude, "it doesn''t matter, Mu will never mind."


    "How could it be?"


    "Even if you have shaved your hair and become bald, you are still the sweetheart of Mu Zong. At the wedding ceremony, you will still kiss with your face in your hands."


    Yunshishi is disordered in the wind. It must be against him to imagine that he is wearing a wedding dress, but his hair is short?!


    "Many female artists have short hair, which is better than long hair."


    "At least, I''ll cut it when I''m done with the wedding photos?"


    "I don''t want to hurry up!"


    Qin Zhou waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you leave. When can I take it? I''ll give you three days off."


    ¡­¡­


    From the thought of God, but listen to moyazhe, "cut short hair is not important."


    "Does it look less feminine?"


    Muyazhe took a look at her chest, then shook his head to the point, "No."


    Yunshishi follows his line of sight and falls on his chest. His face is red, and his face is covered with a slap, which covers his unfettered eyes. He says angrily, "I''m serious with you!"


    "I''m serious, too."


    Suddenly, muyazhe grabbed her waist, pulled her into his arms, kissed her cheek, "it doesn''t matter, even if you cut your hair, I won''t abandon you."


    "But I despise myself."


    Yun Shishi holds his face wrongly and mumbles, "my short hair must be ugly."


    "Who asked you to take the play?"


    "That''s Qin Zhou''s overlord. I don''t know. He accepted the script for me."

 Chapter 2389

    "The overlord bows hard?"


    Mu Yazhe squinted suspiciously.


    The poem immediately said, "Hello! Don''t try to be crooked. "


    "That''s how it hurts to cut your hair?"


    Yun Shishi nodded with his mouth held back, and stared at him innocently, which meant that he was so coquettish.


    "Then don''t cut it."


    It doesn''t need to be so tangled.


    If she doesn''t want to cut, then no one can force her.


    "But The character needs it! The director can shoot me to death with such a sentence. "


    Yunshishi holds the hair with her hands, twines it around her fingertips, and looks at her beautiful hair. It''s really a pity. "What a pity! Ah...... "


    Muyazhe rubbed her hair and smiled, "no one dares to touch one of your hair. Don''t think about it."


    However, Yun''s poems were puzzled and asked blankly, "why?"


    "No reason."


    Muyazhe picked up the eyebrows, eyes deep, hook lip way, "I also like you this black hair, if for a role to cut, it''s too regrettable."


    "Then Am I a little less dedicated? "


    "Some time ago, an actress was criticized by netizens because she was not dedicated," muttered yunshishi


    "What do you mean?"


    She said, "there is a red flower list! When she was filming, she wore Meitong, and her character needed to have her hair cut short, but she didn''t cut it. Instead, she chose to wear a wig, which was very abrupt and contrary. Netizens didn''t buy it. The group criticized her poor acting skills and got such a high salary, but she didn''t make any effort to do the film. While filming, she chewed gum at the same time. "


    Entertainment circle is a big dyeing house, now the market has become increasingly impetuous.


    Acting is not as pure as before.


    Ten years ago, for movie stars, youth idols, fans are very keen, in other words, unconditional maintenance fans.


    Now, most fans are crazy about their favorite idols, but they are rational.


    In addition to appearance, fans also pay more attention to character, art and morality, and the mentality of star chasing is becoming more mature.


    For the bad side of the artists, they will not be blindly inclusive.


    "Fans say that she has such a high salary but she makes such a bad play. Her acting skills are poor, her character is poor, and her work attitude is poor. All some fans especially hate her. In fact I also think it''s a bit too much to chew gum while filming, but those personal attacks are too much. "


    Moyazhe said, "high pay means high popularity, high popularity, which means that someone will pay for the drama she made. Sometimes, the public is just like this. When they are happy, they praise her. When they are not happy, they trample on her, because no matter what they say, they are not responsible. "


    "Well."


    After all, the Internet is so big that you don''t have to take responsibility for what you say or attack anyone.


    "But I don''t think she doesn''t want to cut her hair. She just doesn''t work hard. The industry of actors has been over deified by the public. The vast majority of actors and actresses rely on God to enjoy their food. They don''t need to boast how noble they are or how cheap they are. Will an ordinary company employee cut his beloved long hair because of the words of the company''s boss? Isn''t that hurting human rights? But how to get to the acting industry, without compromise, will be accused of not being professional and irresponsible. "

 Chapter 2390

    Seriously, I remember one day after the movie, when the physiological period came, I still spent an afternoon in the cold swimming pool. Although I felt that it was a means of hype, if the actors didn''t know how to love their bodies for work, such moral kidnapping would be terrible. So, I don''t think that little Huadan doesn''t want to cut his hair. He doesn''t work hard. "


    He frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    Cloud poetry nestles in his arms and says gloomily, "because after all, for a beautiful long hair, most young girls love beauty, and who is willing to cut off their hair?"


    "Alarmist!"


    Mu Yazhe said angrily, "Qin Zhou just put it on his mouth. He may not really dare to cut your hair."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi is very happy at once, holding his face and kissing him, saying, "excuse me! If Qin Zhouzhen really cuts my hair, I will... "


    "How about you?"


    Yun Shishi ''s face sank, "I will shave your hair while you are asleep."


    Muyazhe, "..."


    In the middle of the night, he stood in front of his window with a razor and smiled grimly. The scene was horrible.


    "By the way."


    Cloud poem suddenly thought of what, seductively asked, "about my father''s case, the police have not news?"


    "Not yet."


    "Is it a robbery?"


    "No evidence can be found, and the police are at a loss. No matter how much pressure they exert, their skills, even if they are really enemies, will not be able to determine the case."


    Cloud poetry lost to fall eyelashes, twisted twisted eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve sent someone to check it. I''ll send someone to guard it."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Huanyu building.


    Qin Zhou, as always, rushed to the company to hold a regular meeting. However, as soon as he stepped into the office and opened the door, a tall and tall figure suddenly caught his eyes, and his eyelids immediately jumped violently.


    He could see that he was sitting in front of his desk, casually reading some scripts and manuscripts.


    When he heard the door push, he didn''t lift his head. "Early."


    I don''t know when he arrived. Qin Zhou''s scalp tightened, his lips twitched, and then he quickly turned to a formulaic smile. "It''s so early, Mr. mu. What''s your order when you come here? "


    Then he raised his head, put a stack of documents aside, and asked slowly, "if it''s OK, can''t you come to old friends to talk about the past?"


    "Reminiscing about the past in the company seems to have no mood."


    Qin Zhou picked his eyebrows and then suggested, "otherwise, I''ll invite you to the cafe next door."


    "Mmhmm."


    Muyazhe nodded.


    Cafe.


    Qin Zhou ordered a cup of coffee and a cup of black tea.


    He usually has the habit of drinking coffee in the morning. However, he is very clear about his preference. He doesn''t like coffee in the morning, so he ordered a cup of black tea for him.


    Muyazhe ordered some more desserts, and as he flipped through the menu, he said, "it''s really relaxing to have coffee early in the morning."


    "Years of habit."


    Qin Zhou suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Mu is very happy recently. Shengyu group is listed in New York. Everything goes well. I''d like to invite you out for a drink and a celebration."

 Chapter 2391

    "Everything is in the plan, there is nothing to celebrate," he said


    Qin Zhou smiled.


    Coffee and black tea were soon presented.


    While stirring the black tea, muyazhe kept silent.


    Qin Zhou took up his coffee cup, took a sip and narrowed his eyes.


    The two chatted casually again. Suddenly, muyazhe turned around and asked, "my wife recently received a play. It''s said that it''s the script of a racing driver, playing a female driver in it."


    Qin Zhou was stunned, then nodded, "well, this script is good. The idol drama created by the gold medal team is very popular."


    "I don''t care what she plays and allow her to do it, but it''s because acting is her hobby, and I only care about..."


    Muyazherton, raised his eyes, looked at his face, and said quietly, "I heard that you want to cut her hair?"


    Qin Zhou, "..."


    Just know!


    No matter, you can go to the three treasures hall.


    This man is very busy. How could he come to him for reminiscence? It''s not for his wife''s sake.


    Thinking of this, Qin immediately raised his vigilance and explained, "in this novel, the heroine has short hair, so in order to restore the original, the director asked for a haircut."


    A black pot fell on the crew.


    Qin Zhou left the relationship completely.


    "Just because you want to restore the plot, you have to cut your hair?"


    Don''t you know that my wife and I are going to take wedding photos soon, and the wedding has already been arranged. Don''t you want her to wear the wedding dress with short hair


    Qin Zhou, in a cold sweat, turned around and pretended to be dead.


    "It''s no use pretending to die."


    Muyazhe gently buckled the table top with his knuckles, and gave a hard command, "don''t move one of her hair. If you really need it, replace it with a wig."


    "Mr. mu, if you use a wig, it will be too disobedient. She has such long hair that the headgear won''t hold at all. "


    "Since it''s based on the adaptation of the novel, it''s natural that we can change the design of people and change the short hair to the long hair," he said


    "This is not in line with human design!"


    Qin Zhou Wei Qu Baba said, "in the original work, the heroine''s hair is sharp and short, which looks very cold. When she has long hair, her temperament is poor."


    "What''s the temperament? It can be made up by acting. Are you worried about her acting? "


    Qin Zhou''s lips twitched.


    "I don''t know acting, but I just want my wife to appear at our wedding in the most beautiful way. So don''t touch one of her hair. "


    His attitude is very strong, there is almost no room for euphemism.


    Qin Zhou was also helpless. "Mr. mu, is there no room for discussion on this matter?"


    "No."


    He is used to a strong style, never leaving a slightest way back.


    He didn''t like the fact that her woman was a little aggrieved.


    Besides, if you really cut your hair and asked two little milk bags to look at it, you must cry for the world.


    With this, no one will be allowed to move her hair.


    Qin Zhou immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    Muyazhe glanced at him in the dark, and suddenly outlined Sen''s cold arc. "If you want to move her hair, I''ll push your hair out and send you to the temple to be a monk."


    "Dudududu --"


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help but fight a spirit.

 Chapter 2392

    In my mind, a picture pops up.


    Dressed in a yellow robe, he knelt in the temple, with a shiny bald head, a face full of bitterness and apathy, and a scene where he could not love to "thump" on the wooden fish.


    Thinking of this, he hit a soul again and cried out, "no! Mr. mu, you can''t be so cruel to me! "


    It''s just a haircut.


    Do you need to come to him and put pressure on him?


    Qin Zhou''s face is broken.


    "So you can''t be so cruel to me."


    He added, "this is an order, not to be violated."


    Qin Zhou''s eyelids jumped fiercely, but the white light flashed in his head. Suddenly he thought of something. He smiled and said proudly, "you have no right to command me now."


    "Well?"


    Muyazhe looked at him, puzzled.


    "You are no longer the boss of Huanyu entertainment, so according to this, you are no longer my boss!"


    Qin Zhou smiled happily, "so you have no right to order me to do this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s moyazhe''s turn to eat shriveled. He can''t help but clench his fist and glare at him.


    Qin Zhou then smiled and said, "I, as the manager of poetry, since the cast has such requirements, I must do so! Besides, I have done a good job in the psychological work of poetry. My hair will grow in a few months after I cut it to the same ear. So, don''t worry, Mr. mu. It''s better to focus on the company''s business. "


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Muyazhe suddenly smiled, looked at him meaningfully, then took up the black tea, took a sip, smiled elegantly, "Qin Zhou, you are cruel."


    "Qin Zhou also guest airway," Mu always said heavy


    After saying goodbye to muyazhe, Qin Zhou quietly compared a winning action.


    Have a good time!


    In the past, when mu Yazhe was the chief of Mu''s consortium, as the boss behind the scenes of Huanyu, he was always like Mount Tai. Now, he is no longer the boss of Huanyu, but today he has been suffocating. Can you not feel happy?!


    Qin Zhou got on the bus laughing all the way.


    Two days later, however, he could not laugh any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Shengyu''s listing, its financial resources have been expanding. Within one week after the listing, it has carried out B rounds of financing. On the contrary, Mu''s is in deep water.


    Many shareholders withdrew their capital and sold their shares in a frenzied way. The group soon fell into the dilemma of capital chain shortage.


    Because of the shortage of capital chain, many projects are stagnant. For example, every day, they are faced with tens of millions of losses and overburdened.


    In this way, forced to be helpless, the board of shareholders of emperor Sheng had to consider selling some industries controlled by Mu Shi, including Huanyu entertainment.


    At the same time, in the past two days, Shengyu group has been aggressively buying shares of Huanyu entertainment. With strong financial resources, it has acquired 50% of shares of Huanyu entertainment in a hurry.


    It is clear that Huanyu entertainment will be acquired by force!


    On the one hand, Mu Linfeng felt reluctant, but for him, it was not a expedient to lead the line of entertainment around the world all the time. At present, the situation is tense, so he had to make a step back and give up the small to protect the big.

 Chapter 2393

    He didn''t value the entertainment industry and couldn''t spare no effort to operate it. After muyazhe left, Huanyu entertainment was more like an orphan who was left on an isolated island.


    Three days later, when Qin Zhou stepped into the company again, he couldn''t laugh. After the acquisition of Huanyu entertainment, he walked into the president''s office and looked at the desk. The original vacant desk was replaced by the famous brand of muyazhe. His face was soon gray and cracked.


    After coming down from the acquisition, mu Yazhe sat in the huge office, looked around, saw Qin Zhou push the door to come in, and gave a deep smile.


    "Now, I think, I have the right to order you."


    After that, he looked at Qin Zhou''s disheartened expression and casually said, "Oh, by the way, I''ve invested in that production group. As the largest investor of the production group, I''d like to make a small suggestion that the director would be happy to adopt."


    He hit more than 10 million in the drama group.


    The production team was faced with the problem of capital shortage. Seeing such a financially rich production team, it was overjoyed. Therefore, muyazhe immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mu! Your question, we can consider changing the heroine in the play from short hair to long hair. Do you think this is OK? "


    The obsequious look of servile, I wish I could kneel and lick.


    Qin Zhou: "..."


    There is nothing to say but complaint.


    Hateful capitalist


    The root of all evil!


    In his heart silently stomach Fei: calculate you ruthless!


    On this day, yunshishi came back from the drama group, elated and joyful, like a bird, running into the study and chirping, "honey, tell you a good news!"


    She wrapped her eyes around his shoulder excitedly and smiled, obviously something good happened.


    Naturally, he knew why she was so happy, but he still pretended to be puzzled and asked curiously, "what good thing makes you so excited?"


    "The director told me that the heroine can change her hair from short hair to long hair after the script is adapted. In this way, as long as she does simple trimming, she doesn''t need to cut her hair!"


    Yunshi is very happy.


    It''s so happy to be able to keep such beautiful long hair without any conflict with the cast!


    However, she was too naive to think deeply about why the director''s attitude towards her suddenly became warm and flattering, and the whole crew''s attitude towards her suddenly reversed 180 degrees.


    How could she know that her dear husband had secretly bought up the cast, which had such a happy result!


    With a faint smile, muyazhe said, "just be happy."


    "In this way, I can wear my wedding dress beautifully!"


    Yunshishi kissed his cheek happily.


    Muyazhe can''t help but draw up his lips. He spent a lot of money to buy Huanyu, and spent more than 10 million yuan on the cast. With her kiss, he thinks it''s worth it.


    Muyazhe covered the back of her hand and patted her gently. "Tomorrow, please leave."


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi didn''t respond for a moment, "what do you do when you ask for leave?"


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows. "Stupid, I didn''t say that I would take you to pick out the wedding dress?"


    "Ah!"


    Yunshishi claps his forehead with chagrin, and immediately responds, "how can I forget this?"


    After a pause, she asked, "what time is tomorrow?"

 Chapter 2394

    "Then you are busy first. I''ll ask Qin Zhou for leave."


    Then, like a happy bird, she left the study humming.


    Seeing the back of her leaving, muyazhe couldn''t help but reach out and touch the remaining temperature on her face with his fingers. He smiled a little. However, he soon recovered his serious expression, took a sip of coffee and turned his eyes to the computer screen.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen suddenly open the study door, poke their heads in, and curiously ask, "Daddy, I heard that you and Mommy are going to pick out the wedding dress tomorrow?"


    Muyazhe picked up the eyebrows. "Hum, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    Xiaoyichen is the first one to raise his hand to sign up.


    Youyou despises him coldly, "what are you making a fool of while?"


    Xiaoyichen naturally said, "because I want to choose a beautiful wedding dress for mummy!"


    "You''re the only one who wants to pick out a wedding dress for Mommy!"


    You you despised again, "not reliable!"


    Small Yi Chen again covers the injured heart, wants to cry no tears tunnel, "you you you, my vision is so questioned by you!"


    "You don''t appreciate beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you suddenly triumphant tunnel, "for mommy to choose such a sacred task of wedding dress, or to me! So tomorrow, I''m going to pick out the wedding dress with mommy. You''ll stay at home and mop the floor clean. "


    Little Yi Chen Ran in tears, "no! You leave me at home and run away. I have to work hard to do housework. It''s not fair! "


    Muyazhe glared at them fiercely, "don''t make any noise, go back to the room to sleep!"


    "Oh."


    The two little guys said "Oh" angrily and closed the door.


    However, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen lie on the bed. The two little milk bags turn around, but they can''t sleep.


    "You you..."


    "Well?"


    "What kind of wedding dress do you think Mommy will look good in?"


    In the dark, youyou slowly opens his eyes and picks up his eyebrows. "Mommy has a great figure and looks good in any wedding dress."


    "There must be the most suitable style, that is, the most beautiful one on the body!"


    You you did some homework before, so you also learned a lot of wedding dress styles.


    For example, fishtail wedding dress, satin, organza and lace fabrics perfectly represent the unique noble and elegant of fishtail wedding dress. However, such wedding dress is the most elegant in body. If the body is graceful enough, it will be gorgeous.


    But youyou is very confident in Mommy''s figure and believes that she can control this wedding dress perfectly.


    In addition to the fish tail, there is also the style of breast wrapping, which is a classic Princess Wedding dress. The heart-shaped breast wrapping can show the beautiful shoulder and neck lines.


    You you also compare the wedding dress of A-line dress, elegant, charming, not pompous, the contour of the skirt is convergent, more suitable for the tall Mommy, the style of the famous lady, beautiful and moving.


    "The wedding dress of pengpeng skirt is also good, which is the most classic style. The deep V fishtail wedding dress is also very good-looking. It must be perfect for Mommy. "


    "How many wedding dresses did Daddy ask the designer to design?"


    "I heard that daddy let the designer design more than ten sets, which is enough for us to make a fuss!"


    "Well, I don''t want to be in a mess. Go to bed early and get up early tomorrow!"


    You you said, "then go to sleep and stop fighting."


    Small Yi Chen spits out tongue to him, suddenly hugged him, closed eyes, "bless good night!"

 Chapter 2395

    Soon, little Yi Chen went to sleep and entered into a sweet dream.


    Youyou still can''t sleep and close his eyes. He keeps thinking about the scene of yunshishi wearing all kinds of wedding dresses, especially when he imagines that mommy is wearing a holy and noble fishtail wedding dress, standing in front of him, with a gentle smile and charming eyebrows and eyes. She is charming and expensive.


    He is careful to "plop" and jump very fast.


    Ah


    Sure enough, he is very fond of fishtail wedding dresses.


    Youyou patted his forehead heavily and said angrily, "what are you thinking? Go to bed early, or you will be out of spirit tomorrow! "


    He closed his eyes, but his little head still couldn''t help imagining it. He didn''t sleep until it was very late.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, for song Enya, also had a long time, lying in bed, tossing and turning, and finally couldn''t sleep.


    There is a message from the Mu family. Next week, mu Yanchen and Mu Shumin will visit. They are going to start arranging the marriage of the two Mu Song families!


    Jiang Qimeng was so happy to hear this!


    However, when she achieved her goal, she did not smile like Jiang Qimeng.


    For marriage, she has no vision, but as a way back.


    Yes.


    Isn''t every marriage, for a woman, a way back?


    However, for the vast majority of unfortunate women, it is a kind of doomsday way back. Only a very few can lead to happiness.


    However, she is not one of the lucky ones.


    Her marriage is bound to be unhappy.


    Probably, just like her disheartened mother and father, Jiang Qimeng and song Zhengguo have been quarreling with each other in her young impression. On the surface, they seem to be harmonious and harmonious. However, she witnessed how hard and fragile the marriage is.


    To be exact, her mother and father were also married together. Song Zhengguo didn''t love Jiang Qimeng. Similarly, for song Zhengguo, Jiang Qimeng didn''t have much love. Marriage was just a way back.


    Therefore, for marriage, she is deeply disgusted. It is precisely because she knows that a marriage with weak feelings will be a life-long sorrow. Therefore, when she meets someone she likes, she loves so recklessly and so crazily.


    Marriage, only two people who really love each other, can be really happy to stay together forever?!


    After she married into Mu''s family, she even imagined that she would become a woman like her mother, guarding the huge home, the empty bed and her weak position all the time.


    Yes, marrying into the Mu family really means a lifetime of prosperity. How many people can''t envy it.


    But also means the shackles of life.


    She became the most despised and unfortunate woman in her childhood.


    How ironic!


    After taking a bath, Jiang Qimeng came in wearing pajamas, opened the door, turned on the wall lamp, and asked softly, "Enya, have you slept?"


    "No."


    "Tomorrow, you and your mother will go to pick out the wedding dress."


    "Wedding dress?"


    Song Enya said helplessly, "Mom, I''m not engaged to muyanchen. Isn''t it too urgent to choose a wedding dress now?"


    But Jiang Qimeng angrily said, "engagement? What else about engagement? It''s natural that the faster the wedding is held, the better, so as not to have a long dream! "

 Chapter 2396

    Song Enya bit her lips and sneered, "Mom, do you understand or not?"!? You see the attitude of the Mu family, the so-called "proposing relatives", even if they don''t come by themselves, they let people pass on a word, even if they didn''t meet each other, so perfunctory, put it clear that they didn''t pay attention to me! They despise me like that and treat me as an object, but you are in a hurry to take me to choose a wedding dress?! I''m not a bit reserved either! If you let the Mu family know that the marriage has not been ordered, they rush to pick out the wedding dress in a hurry, afraid that they will take me as a joke again! "


    Jiang Qimeng is stunned. Suddenly, her nose is sour. It''s not what she feels wronged for song Enya, but what she feels is that she has failed her daughter!


    "Become a laughingstock!? Enya, do you know what''s the real joke!? Wearing a simple wedding dress, attend the wedding, this is the laughingstock! Mom will take you to choose a wedding dress, but she hopes to customize a beautiful wedding dress, so that you can get married to Mu''s house with beautiful scenery! This is what mom can do for you, and it can support you! "


    Song Enya''s eyes were red and stared at her blankly. "Now, can I expect wind and light to marry into Mu''s house? I''m not married. I''m cheeky and I''m wearing the leg of moyanchen''s pants... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly dropped a tear, her lips trembled, trembled and sobbed, "I''m thick skinned, I''m wearing muyanchen''s trouser leg, and I''m going to climb into Mu''s house! You don''t know the threshold of Mu''s family. It''s not only high, but also thorny and scarred me. However, I still need to hypnotize how much I am valued. Do you still need to be beautiful? I don''t have the face to ask for scenery. "


    Jiang Qimeng stares at her for a moment and is at a loss.


    "What scenery, what decency, but for you to be able to decency, to be able to scenery!" Song Enya turned her face angrily and sarcastically.


    When Jiang Qimeng heard this, her face suddenly became cold. This time, she did not coax any more. Instead, she retorted, "is this decent and beautiful just for us? Grace, I thought you could grow up after this event, but you said it to me and resented me, but you didn''t think about it yourself. Who gave you credit for this!? How much did your father pay for you?! For your innocence, do not hesitate to trade a piece of land, you should not be so willful


    "Like Dad, it''s also for his own face, for the Song family''s face!" Song Enya complains.


    Jiang Qi said in a dream, "since you know that you have lost such a big face to the Song family, what''s the right to say this?!"


    Song Enya was shocked.


    But Jiang Qimeng has stood up and looked at her coolly, saying, "tomorrow, I''ll choose the wedding dress with you. If you don''t want to go, then you can find your own way to get married!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Song Enya stares at the door and closes it. With a bang, the bedroom is cold again.


    She clenched her fist, crumpled the bed sheet, and gritted the lip reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Jiang Qimeng got up, song Enya was already in her pajamas, sitting quietly at the dinner table, quietly using her breakfast.

 Chapter 2397

    Jiang Qimeng came down from upstairs and asked, "is it so early?"


    Recently, she has never been out of the house and seldom has breakfast with her.


    "Isn''t it time to choose a wedding dress today?"


    Song Enya said without expression, then looked up at her, "when will you go?"


    Jiang Qimeng looked at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s not early now. Go after breakfast."


    "Well."


    After breakfast, song Enya drove Jiang Qimeng away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ido Queen town wedding hall, the most famous wedding custom club in Beijing.


    Empress town includes the world''s first-class wedding brands, and is the only exclusive agent in China. Its agent brands include Pronovias, eliesaab, atelierpronovias, lasposa, etc.


    Moreover, it has gathered the world''s top wedding dress designers. It can be said that each wedding dress is sewn by hand and unique. However, it is precisely because of this that each wedding dress costs a lot, often hundreds of thousands or even millions, some even tens of millions.


    The only idea of Queenstown is to crown love and give her a customized wedding!


    Let every woman become the unique bride in his eyes, luxurious and romantic.


    Queenstown is the ultimate dream of all women for the wedding. How many women dream of wearing the wedding dress designed by Queenstown and attending the wedding!


    Not any woman, when she gets married, can have her own wedding dress.


    Song Enya chose this family because she also dreamed that she could wear the wedding dress designed by Queenstown to attend the wedding with her brother Mu and become the unique bride in his eyes.


    This used to be her dream. When she dreamed of such a scene, she imagined a mop of holy wedding dress, walked slowly to his face, entrusted her hand gently on his hand, and then her heart beat!


    Now, however, this dream has become a satirical extravagance.


    Song Enya stepped into the wedding dress shop, and the clerk warmly welcomed her.


    As a luxurious wedding dress customization club, the service attitude is naturally impeccable.


    Soon, the clerk took her into the dress shop and selected the wedding dress for her.


    The dress hall is large, hundreds of square meters, enough to display hundreds of wedding dresses perfectly.


    Song Enya lingered all the way. Every wedding dress on the hanger was unique and hard to be engraved. However, her eyes were extremely picky and she didn''t seem to be particularly satisfied.


    Jiang Qimeng is holding her hand, her eyes are constantly wandering on the dress, and her eyes are full of amazement.


    Her eyes are not as picky as song Enya''s, so she takes a lot of things in her mind and gives her some suggestions to try. Song Enya shakes her head, but the ones she chooses can''t get into her eyes at all.


    Jiang Qimeng was also frustrated. She asked helplessly, "Enya, have you not been in a special mood since you have been shopping for so long?"


    Song Enya shook her head and looked dismissive.


    The wedding dresses the assistant showed her were all inferior.


    The so-called inferior products are designed by designers at will, or some of them are specially tailored for customers, but the customers are not satisfied, so they are displayed, but the price is slightly lower than those of the exclusive customization.


    After all, it''s inferior.

 Chapter 2398

    Naturally, song Enya can''t find his own satisfaction. What''s more, considering that these wedding dresses are the ones left by the guests who are picky, she feels that they are very cheap!


    The shop assistant on one side saw her apathy from beginning to end, but he murmured.


    Most of the brides who come to Queenstown are accompanied by men. How could she come here alone for such a long time without any choice.


    If you dislike the taste of these wedding dresses, you can ask the designer to customize them. Although the price is expensive, anyone who strides into Queenstown will naturally give up the money.


    So she immediately said enthusiastically, "Miss Song, if these wedding dresses are not what you like, we can go to the next European and American style wedding dress room."


    Song Enya suddenly said, "these wedding dresses are probably the ones that the guests are not satisfied with. Please pick on the rest!"


    The assistant was embarrassed, and said politely, "every wedding dress in Queenstown is designed separately, which is absolutely unique in the world. Of course, there are also some customers who don''t agree with the idea of the designer. The designer designs the wedding dress that conflicts with the aesthetic of the customer. These wedding dresses will be displayed in the museum, waiting for the woman who can appreciate its beauty."


    "Well said. Can we say that it''s the customers who choose the rest? "


    Song Enya''s words are pitiful, but extremely mean.


    When the clerk heard this, her face turned red and embarrassed. She said politely, "if Miss Song can''t choose the one she''s satisfied with, then you can ask the designer to tailor one!"


    Song Enya glanced at her expressionless, and was about to speak, when Yu Guang saw a very bright light.


    She followed the light and saw that a champagne wedding dress was held high and placed in the most eye-catching position. She did not know what material it was made of. When she looked at it, it seemed to be shining!


    The wedding dress is a deep V design. The beautiful skirt spreads like a white lily on the ground. The most amazing thing is the design behind it. The design of deep V fully reveals the bride''s charming shoulder blades and back lines. The junction between the shoulder belt and waist is a very delicate manual needlework pattern. The reason why it shines is that every stitch on the embroidery pattern, All of them are inlaid with tiny diamonds. Although it is a small diamond, each stitch is inlaid with a diamond. It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of large embroidery patterns, right?!


    What a big pen!


    Song Enya exclaimed in her heart. Then, she walked towards the wedding dress and stood in front of it. Her eyes were obsessed with it for a long time. Her lips suddenly drew a curve, which seemed very satisfied.


    "This wedding dress is good!"


    The clerk came over and thought that there was finally a wedding dress that could satisfy the picky owner!


    However, she took a look in her eyes, and suddenly she was embarrassed. She twisted her eyebrows and looked embarrassed. However, she still praised appropriately, "Miss Song has eyes! This dress was designed by Ms. verawang herself! "


    VeraWang£¡£¿


    Wang Weiwei!


    Song Enya is no stranger to the name.


    Vera Wang, a famous Chinese designer, born in manhatou, New York, is the world''s top wedding dress designer. She is known as the queen of wedding dress, but this title is not excessive.

 Chapter 2399

    Every year on the avenue of fame in osland, her design will never go wrong.


    Her wedding dress has caused a fashion revolution in the wedding industry. A set of Wang Weiwei''s wedding dress, like a noble diamond ring, symbolizes the sacred and precious love commitment.


    Of course, the price of a wedding dress is not cheap enough to buy a valuable sports car, but it is still popular.


    At Victoria''s and Beckham''s wedding, she wore her wedding dress.


    And brania''s wedding, also wearing Wang Weiwei design of the top wedding dress, and amazing said, "I have never worn such a beautiful dress."


    This shows the influence of the name.


    Song Enya pointed at it. "It''s it!"


    The clerk immediately got nervous and explained, "Miss Song, I''m very sorry. I''m sorry to tell you that this wedding dress was specially made by Ms. Wang Weiwei for a guest, so it''s" famous flowers have owners. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "The wedding dress is designed exclusively by the guests and is not sold or displayed to the public."


    Song Enya frowned discontentedly. "Since you say it''s exclusive customization, why is it displayed in such a prominent position now?"


    "I''m sorry, because that guest is also invited to the shop today to try on the wedding dress, so we show it in advance, in order to meet the arrival of that guest."


    Song Enya twisted her eyebrows and bit her lips hard. "How much is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    The clerk looked up at her in surprise.


    "How much is this wedding dress? I''ll take it. "


    "I''m so sorry! This wedding dress was specially made for that guest by Ms. verawang. It''s not a matter of value. Besides, the size of this wedding dress is very small. It''s all made to measure. It doesn''t fit you. "


    Song enyamin asked in disgust, "are you laughing that I''m not as good as her?"


    "Where? Miss song, you misunderstood me! The wedding dresses here are all unique products, which are all customized for customers. If you are not satisfied with what you just saw, you can let the designer customize it for you! "


    Song Enya could not help but look at the wedding dress reluctantly. Then she turned around angrily and left.


    Once again, she wandered in a row of areas, and suddenly she took a fancy to a fishtail wedding dress.


    Fish tail wedding dress, most of all, can set off the unique charming lines of women, which is outstanding and elegant. This wedding dress is a classic bra design. However, the most striking point is the design of the bra, which adopts the design of Suzhou embroidery. The skirt, with its gorgeous lines, is extremely eye-catching.


    "And this one?"


    Song Enya pointed and asked, "are you going to tell me that this wedding dress is also" famous flowers have owners "


    The clerk took a look and then smiled, "Miss Song, you see that there are famous brands on the wedding dress, which are all customized by customers."


    Song Enya took a look at the unique famous brand design. She was angry and arrogant.


    "Tell me, then, what I can choose?"


    The clerk apologized cautiously, then smiled and said, "Miss Song, please come with me."


    Song Enya was angry and interested. Instead, he asked the assistant to give him the best. However, Jiang Qimeng consoled him and said, "Enya, don''t be angry. Maybe there is a wedding dress more suitable for you?"


    "Hum."


    Song Enya snorted coldly and kept up with the clerk.

 Chapter 2400

    Song Enya snorted coldly and kept up with the shop assistant.


    Then the clerk picked out some for her.


    Not to mention that even a small shop assistant in Queenstown has outstanding taste. Song Enya is quite satisfied with the selected pieces, so she nods, and the shop assistant proposes to change the facts, so she sends the selected dresses to the fitting room.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi got up very early today. Muyazhe held a regular meeting from the company and came back early, so he took her to pick out a dress.


    The two little milk bags got up early and shouted to go together.


    A family of four drove to Queenstown, parked the car, two people holding a small milk bag, stepped into the shop door.


    As soon as four people stepped into the door, several salesmen warmly welcomed them. However, they were surprised to see mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi!


    God!


    This man is so beautiful, isn''t he?!


    It''s more handsome than those idol stars on TV!


    If you can marry such a man, the bride is so happy!


    However, when they looked at her again, they saw yunshishi and were shocked severely.


    They are not new to Yunshi poetry. Isn''t this the hot little flower recently?


    The one who plays the heroine of green fruit!


    Don''t you


    Is she a couple with this handsome man around her?


    There''s gossip!


    However, it is worth mentioning that Queenstown has also received a lot of customers with outstanding identities, who are naturally secretive about their identity and privacy.


    "Hello! May I have an appointment, sir? "


    Muyazhe said, "the surname is mu. I have made an appointment."


    "Mr. mu?"


    The clerk was shocked.


    For this "Mr. Mu", they are all ears.


    A few days ago, the headquarters sent a dozen sets of wedding dresses, a total of ten dresses, each from the top ten wedding designers in the world!


    It can be said that the handwriting is not poor. This "Mr. Mu" has customized more than ten sets of dresses at one go, each of which is the work of top designers!


    It''s too big!


    There is a lot of pride.


    So, they all speculated that this "Mr. Mu" must be very fond of his fiancee, so they would not hesitate to smash such a pen. They all envied this mysterious bride.


    But I didn''t know it was her until I saw the bride with my own eyes!


    "Hello, Mr. mu, the dozen suits you ordered have arrived at the store! Try it on now? "


    "No hurry."


    Muyazhe waved his hand expressionless and turned around, but there was a gentle expression on his face. He asked Yun Shishi softly, "do you want to pick it first? Choose a few that you are satisfied with. "


    The reason why we have customized more than ten sets of pens for different designs is that we are worried that if she is picky about the wedding dress, she can have a choice.


    More than ten sets of wedding dresses have different styles. There should be something she likes.


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poetry suddenly lost his smile and said, "a dozen sets? Why so much? "


    "I''m afraid you don''t like it. There are more than ten sets. There''s always more room for you to choose."


    Several of the clerks were red eyed and stuffed with dog food.


    This Mr. Mu is just a model of wife and slave!


    Speaking to them, although the gentleman has manners, he seems to be extremely indifferent. However, he takes care of his wife to the side, for fear of any omission.


    In particular, he looked at her eyes, doting on her bones.


    I can''t envy you!

 Chapter 2401

    Without noticing the envious look to her, Yun Shishi asked anxiously, "well What if I like everything? "


    "If you like them all, choose two for your wedding, and the rest for your wedding photos."


    "Good."


    So, a group of salesmen gathered around her to choose the wedding dress.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are chirping, "what a beautiful wedding dress!"


    "Oh, Mommy is so beautiful, no matter what kind of wedding dress, she can control it freely!"


    Mommy?


    The clerk was surprised. "Madam, may I ask, these two little milk bags are Is it your child? "


    At first, they thought they were yunshishi''s younger brother!


    After all, she was so young that she didn''t have children.


    And


    They can''t believe that a young newcomer in the entertainment circle has children!?


    This is amazing news!


    I didn''t expect that this cloud poem was born out of wedlock.


    But they didn''t discriminate against her.


    Because


    She is too elegant to be despised.


    Yunshishi nodded, "well."


    You you mouth sweet tunnel, "beautiful sister, about this matter, must keep secret!"


    "Little brother, you can rest assured that we will resolutely protect the privacy of our customers!"


    Besides, this cloud poem looks very easy to get along with, gentle and considerate, and very polite. Compared with the unreasonable lady just now, it''s an angel!


    Coupled with their professional integrity, they will not leak the news.


    Song Enya stood in the fitting room and was measuring the size. Suddenly she heard some familiar voices outside the door. Her eyes widened in amazement. The clerk who was measuring the size for her was saying something enthusiastically, but she "hissed" and said, "quiet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clerk froze for a moment.


    Just outside, a familiar and magnetic voice came from moyazhe, "this one suits you very well."


    Brother mu?!


    Jiang Qimeng also heard the voice of Mu Yazhe. Her heart beat suddenly and her face turned pale.


    "Here Is this the voice of Yazhe? "


    "Like."


    Suddenly, song Enya gently pushes the assistant open, walks to the door, gently pushes the door of the fitting room open a small gap, and probes out the door.


    Suddenly, he saw that muyazhe was holding the hand of yunshishi, followed by two little guys looking left and right, who were carefully selecting the wedding dress.


    She took a sudden breath of surprise and covered her lips to death. When she saw this scene, the tears were uncontrollable and fell from the corner of her eyes!


    Mingming, she tried so hard to restrain her yearning for him, her yearning for him and her hatred for him, but she was full of hatred. When she saw him, she suddenly broke down and broke the bank, and all of them fell apart!


    Hate him!


    But And can''t control to think of him, to love him, to read him!


    In this way, the pain is almost driving her crazy!


    She really didn''t know why she pursued this man so hard that she couldn''t give up.


    But all of it, please don''t mean it.


    Now, however, he is holding the hand of another woman, so happy, unprepared to appear in front of her, like glue, sweet love, more painful her heart!


    What happened to them?


    Are you here to choose wedding dresses?


    Think of here, song Enya is to feel to kill heart even more!

 Chapter 2402

    No one hopes that the man he loves deeply but can''t get, holding the hand of another woman, will appear in front of him. It''s still such a happy scene, such a dazzling scene!


    Song Enya covered her mouth to avoid a weak sob. She saw the clerk lead the two men to the dress she had just seen.


    It''s the deep V wedding dress designed by verawang!


    The clerk said with a smile, "Ms. cloud, this is the work of Wang Weiwei, a master designer. It''s customized for you! Do you like it? "


    Yunshishi watched it for a long time, more and more happily, and couldn''t help asking, "can I touch the fabric?"


    "Of course!"


    The clerk laughed and said, "this dress belongs to you! Basically you don''t see it, and it won''t belong to anyone. "


    "Thank you!" said Yun


    She stepped forward, reached out and touched the fabric gently. "It''s a great touch!" she said


    ¡­¡­ Song Enya has more than one breath!


    It turns out


    It turns out that this wedding dress was designed by Wang Weiwei, who was specially looking for her?!


    Then she thought that she had just taken a fancy to the wedding dress. Even if she wanted to touch the material, the shop assistant refused and declined.


    She suddenly felt very sad!


    This wedding dress is not as unattainable as muyashen!


    Even if it''s a few meters away, it always feels like it''s separated by a galaxy.


    That''s right!


    What are the unique designs of cloud poetry?


    And what about her?


    Try on all the inferior products.


    The shop assistant also led them to see the other pieces. Unfortunately, song Enya''s later favorite fish tail wedding dress was also customized for her!


    Youyou clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s great! I think mummy must be very elegant in this fishtail wedding dress. "


    The clerk was surprised and said, "little brother, do you know this is fishtail''s wedding dress?"


    "Well! I have made a special study of what kind of wedding dress mummy wears. "


    Cloud poetry asked with interest, "so what have you worked out?"


    "Well!"


    Yun Tianyou nodded and said, "the result of the research is that no matter what style of wedding dress Mommy wears, she is very beautiful! Who makes mommy so beautiful! "


    Everyone was amused.


    Rao is muyazhe. He can''t help sketching his lips. He says angrily, "flatterer!"


    "It is! Daddy, you must think so! "


    "No matter what your mommy is wearing, I think it''s beautiful," said moyazhe


    When song Enya heard the words, she felt remorseful again.


    Jiang Qimeng came over, reached the door, took a look, twisted his eyebrows, and said, "Why are they here Cloud poetry is such a cheap hoof. I don''t know what means it uses to make Yazhe so interested in her! "


    Song Enya felt more heartache and bit her lips to death.


    She didn''t even have any idea to try on the wedding dress. She watched their happy pictures and felt jealous.


    How happy they laughed, but how sad she was!


    She would like to smash such a beautiful picture!


    Song Enya gnawed her teeth angrily, unwilling to see such a critical picture again. She turned around and sat down on the sofa. She was so angry that she couldn''t even cry.


    Some of the clerks were puzzled and greeted them curiously, saying politely, "Miss Song, I haven''t measured your size yet!"


    In my heart, I complained: this guest is really difficult to serve!

 Chapter 2403

    It''s a hard job to receive such a guest!


    Song Enya suddenly burst out and said, "what else do you want to try!? These are inferior products you choose! Inferior! Give me what others don''t want, what others dislike, give me what I am?! Is that how cheap I am? "


    She let out a vent, let the clerk really confused, can''t touch the edge.


    What is inferior product!


    These are all designed by the exclusive designer, but they are not selected because of aesthetic incompatibility!


    Some guests are obviously suitable for the deep V dress, but they must wear the Royal Princess style wedding dress, willfully do not, which is not to blame!


    Besides


    Since she hates these wedding dresses, she let the designer design them for her?


    However, the design fee is high, and it''s often several million yuan. She''s afraid that she can''t afford it at all?!


    It''s hypocritical to covet Queen''s treatment and have no such life.


    The shop assistant did not know that song Enya was venting her full of anger!


    She''s just a scapegoat!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, yunshishi had no idea how hot and deep the scene was in the fitting room. After the shop assistant took them to look at the dresses they sent to the shop one by one, yunshishi was very satisfied with them and didn''t like anything.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because youyou likes it or what. She seems to have a special love for the fishtail wedding dress.


    Or the aesthetics of mother and son are close.


    Xiaoyi Chen likes the deep V wedding dress with embroidery at the waist. Yun Shishi looks at it carefully, but he is shocked.


    Standing in the distance, I thought the wedding dress was particularly eye-catching. Unexpectedly, the reason for the edge was that every stitch of the embroidery was inlaid with diamonds. According to the shop assistant, each of these diamonds had been finely cut. Because of this, the reflected magic colored glaze was very striking!


    No wonder!


    What a poem!


    What a luxury.


    This wedding dress should be especially expensive?!


    So, while the clerk went to take the dress off, she came close to Murdoch and whispered, "you asked the designer to make these wedding dresses?"


    "Well."


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows, saw that she had some concerns, and asked, "why? Don''t like it? "


    "I don''t like it! Will it be a little too extravagant. "


    Cloud poetry accounting for a while, more than a dozen sets of wedding dress, just that deep V wedding dress will be tens of millions of it?


    No matter how many millions of others, in this way, it''s going to be hundreds of millions?!


    The lips of yunshishi were twitching.


    However, muyazhe said, "the deep V was designed by verawang especially for you. Of course, on my mother''s face, it''s" friendship design ". It''s mainly about more manual work, but the design cost is very low."


    "Your mother?"


    "Well."


    "Do you know Wang Weiwei and your mother?"


    "It''s a close friend."


    Cloud poetry raised eyebrows, but it was no surprise.


    "Before Wang Weiwei became famous, she met my mother. They had a good relationship. She also came to her mother''s funeral, and the white dress she wore when she was buried was designed by her."


    When yunshishi was surprised, the clerk came over and said, "Hello, Ms. Yun. The tuxedo has been taken. Will you be sent to the fitting room now? "


    "Good."


    "Then please follow me!"


    Yun Shishi nodded and turned his head to look at mu Yazhe.

 Chapter 2404

    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you in the reception hall," he said


    "OK. Then take good care of youyou and xiaoyichen. "


    Youyou is discontented and says, "as long as you take good care of xiaoyichen, you are very good!"


    Little Yi Chen is not willing to cold hum, squinting, "also only in front of Mommy just obedient!"


    Youyou smiles, but secretly steps on a small Yi Chen''s leather shoes.


    The latter "ouch" got a cry, his face twisted and he cried out with pain, holding the waist of muyazhe and complaining, "Daddy! Look! You bully me! "


    "It''s no use moving."


    "Cloud poem poem headache way," again mischievous, it is ***** "


    The two little milk bags immediately split up, hand in hand, love each other.


    The clerk first sent several sets of clothes to the fitting room, and yunshishi followed them in.


    However, when she just stepped into the fitting room, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Song Enya was standing in front of the dressing mirror, although she was dressed in a colorful way, especially the delicate makeup on her face and the style of a famous lady, which was extremely elegant.


    It''s just that the complexion is ugly, and the complexion is very poor, which can''t be covered no matter how heavy the makeup looks.


    Cloud poetry froze for a moment, then pulled the corner of the lip, some at a loss, do not know why she will appear here.


    It has to be said that such a big capital is really small, which can be met.


    Just, why does she come to the wedding shop?


    Is it not


    Getting married, too?


    But since I ran into it and didn''t say hello, it seemed very ungracious.


    She smiled and said, "grace, what a coincidence. Would you like to try on the wedding dress?"


    Enya?


    The clerk on one side was surprised.


    Think of her surname song, and then look at her good temperament. Is that the famous mayor in the rumor?


    In the capital city, song Zhengguo is very famous. As a Gaogan family, the Song family has always been a political storm. In addition, the daughter of Song family has a beautiful appearance, so it is not strange to mention the name "Song Enya".


    What''s more, as a leader in the field of wedding dress, they are all in contact with upper class figures. Therefore, they are not unfamiliar with any names from the beginning.


    Song Enya gave her a blank stare, and a meaningful look at some of the clerks holding the wedding dress behind her. Their lips were hooked, but they seemed to laugh!


    "What a coincidence!"


    Jiang Qimeng naturally shares the same hatred and hatred for cloud poetry, which is deeply rooted in his bones. Therefore, his eyes towards cloud poetry are not friendly, revealing a hidden ferocity.


    Although deliberately disguised, but in the eyes of that ferocious, but no doubt told her that she did not welcome her!


    Yun Shishi didn''t feel embarrassed. He glanced at the wedding dresses beside song Enya with a light smile and said, "do you want to try the wedding dresses, too? ha-ha! Enya, are you getting married, too? "


    Song Enya''s face was even more embarrassed.


    It''s good that she didn''t mention the wedding dress. When she mentioned the wedding dress, she felt more and more helpless.


    Look at those wedding dresses behind yunshishi. Which one is not designed by a famous designer, but her?


    Although the shop assistant''s words are good, they are all customized by the designer, but the designer is also divided into different levels. Most of the wedding dresses that the shop assistant selects for her are mediocre, whether they are designed by famous designers or not.


    How can it compare to those wedding dresses of yunshishi?!


    At the thought of this, song Enya could not help but red eyes, biting her lips to death and staring at her unwillingly!

 Chapter 2405

    At the thought of this, song Enya could not help but red eyes, biting her lips to death and staring at her unwillingly!


    Jiang Qimeng, however, is not willing to be suppressed by Yunshi poetry. He stands on one side and says, "well, yes, our Enya is going to get married! The target is the future head of the Mu family, mu Yanchen, ha ha! How can we say that Enya of our family is also the young grandmother of Mojia in the future, maybe the mother of Mojia in the future! This wedding, of course, is to make the wind and light! "


    Yun Shishi''s heart is silent: who song Enya married, who is the mother of the family, who is the young grandmother, she doesn''t care at all.


    She only cares. Don''t be ungrateful. Come to find her misfortune!


    Thinking of it, she smiled gracefully and said, "Oh, Congratulations! Finally, we can marry into a powerful family


    The clerk behind yunshishi said enthusiastically, "Ms. Yun, how about trying this deep V wedding dress first? I think this should suit your temperament very much! "


    "Good."


    Yun Shishi was about to follow them into the fitting room when song Enya suddenly stepped forward and raised her chin. "Wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Yunshishi stopped, turned around, twisted her eyebrows and looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Song Enya suddenly and slowly approached her, until she came close to her, staring at her coldly, her red lips gently sketched, but made a gloomy arc.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    The clerk on one side stared at them nervously and inexplicably.


    Two people face to face, gaze at each other, but as if they are competing invisibly. Even if they are tacit, no one speaks. However, the battle between the two Invisibles has already been carried out in the opposite direction!


    Song Enya suddenly said, "I have something to talk to miss Yun. You should avoid it first!"


    Several clerks looked at each other, obviously confused.


    What is this!?


    If song Enya''s face is warm and friendly enough, they are a little relieved. How can they think of it? Song Enya''s fierce appearance and dangerous atmosphere make them scared!


    "What are you going to talk to me about?"


    Cloud poetry raises eyebrows vigilantly.


    But song Enya laughed and mocked, "what are you afraid of? What kind of tiger and lion am I? Can I eat you


    However, yunshishi smiled and played, "I''m not afraid, but I have precious time. I want to try on more than ten wedding dresses and choose one by one. I don''t have time to waste on you."


    This remark, however, undoubtedly gave her great shame and embarrassment!


    Song Enya was so angry that she said, "cloud poetry, you are so happy now! However, I would like to advise you not to be complacent too early! Why, do you think brother Mu dotes on you so much now, and will he do so in the future? ha-ha! Compared with his doting on you, before, when he doted on me, you didn''t know where! Compared with your doting, brother Mu is more gentle and caring for me! And now? Now I may be you! You are so proud now. If you are abandoned by brother mu, don''t be more miserable than me! "


    "Oh?"


    Yunshishi shakes his head and is quite helpless. "So, what identity are you using to show off your power with me now? ex-girlfriend? ex-wife? You can''t even talk about the identity of a lover, but you are very good at "taking the right seat."

 Chapter 2406

    "You are very good at taking the right seat. The problem is, your weight in him is not worth mentioning. "


    Song Enya immediately stopped saying "..."


    "He used to spoil you, but he treated you as his sister. Can it be compared?"


    Yun''s poems are very clear.


    Does sonnya think that''s how she gets angry?


    Ha ha.


    The biggest way for a man like mu Yazhe to love a woman is to never give any woman the capital to show off her power in front of her!


    She is his first woman, also the only one, and will be the last one.


    She was also his only nominal wife, and as her husband, he never made any trouble for her.


    Whether mu Wanrou or song Enya, his emotional history is clear and white, with almost no messy past.


    With that, she was not satisfied with him.


    "Actually! He used to love you. When you were a sister, the relationship could be maintained all the time. I may not have prejudice. But who makes you annoying? I hate you. This relationship is over! He will be for me, and you cut clean, but he will be willing to for you, and I leave a clean relationship


    The pressing questions made song Enya''s face change again and again.


    Jiang Qi dreamt that song Enya was a little unsteady and stumbled, so she stepped forward nervously and held her arm.


    Instead of giving in a little, Yun''s poems become more aggressive. "You don''t matter to him at all, so I ask you to stop being amorous. Well? "


    "Cloud poetry!"


    Song Enya couldn''t help screaming. Tears fell into her eyes uncontrollably. Her lips were pale and she said with a sad smile, "so? Since brother Mu treats you like this, how do you treat him? He is the head of Mu''s family. The scenery is boundless. For you, he even resigned as the head of the family and gave up the country! How headstrong you are! Let such a proud man cede the position of the head of the family for you?! If it wasn''t for you, he would still be the head of the family now. The future is endless. It''s you who destroyed him by hand! Is that the way you love someone!? Don''t you think it''s cruel!? Don''t you think about how much trouble he would be in if he fell from his position? "


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, puckered lips.


    In fact, what she saw in his heart was that he was moved from the bottom of her heart.


    Such a proud man, for her to give up the mountains and rivers, with this, she will be determined to accompany him with no regrets for his life, sharing weal and woe.


    At the same time, she was also prepared.


    Even if he left the Mu family, he would not be as beautiful as before. After leaving the Mu family, she would be in deep trouble and surrounded. She would face him with her, rich and poor.


    She had thought that he was ostracized by the admirers, unemployed and unemployed, and that such a proud man would be beaten down.


    Although youyou is excellent, she can earn money and live a decent life by acting.


    But such a man must not be able to accept "help" from his wife and children.


    However, it was this proud man who surprised him again and again.


    He once said to her, "I will never let my woman follow me for even a day, and I will never allow myself to lose even a second."

 Chapter 2407

    He told himself all the time that he would give his wife and children the happiest life.


    He married her because he loved her, loved her for the sake of fame and righteousness, and cared for her better, rather than letting her follow himself, suffer, and endure the life of desperation and poverty.


    The poor husband and wife mourn for everything.


    And as a man, we should give her the best life.


    He did, and he did.


    He had planned to leave Mu''s house for a long time, but because of her, the plan had to be advanced. Fortunately, it was all under his control. Although the situation was critical several times, it was also under his control.


    Cloud poetry smile, understatement tunnel, "then how!"


    "So what?"


    Song Enya laughed angrily. "Cloud poetry, you are shameless!"!? Love a man, naturally hope that he can become better, but you, instead of no contribution, but again and again, and again and again drag back! If it was me, even if I let it go, I would not make brother Mu fall into such a mess! In case, Shengyu group didn''t get through the difficulty this time, in case, he really fell down this time, can you have a good conscience?! If I was with you, everything would be different! Song family has the ability to support brother Mu to be the home owner again! At all costs, he will get back what belongs to him! Unlike you, it only insults his pride and excellence! You selfish woman don''t love her brother at all! Is that the way you love someone?! Despicable! Shameless! "


    Cloud poetry looks at her and song Enya crazily tries to humiliate her and satirize her. It seems that this can achieve the goal and stab her everywhere.


    She suddenly sneered, "let you down, my man, not so cowardly!"


    Song Enya was shocked. Instead of being angry, she looked at her with pity, as if she were such a sad wretch!


    "At the beginning, Mu family asked him to make a choice between mu family and me. He chose me! Maybe that''s the price that I have to pay to love. But what? He despised, abandoned the Mu family, chose me! What does this mean? "


    Yunshishi suddenly approached her, gracefully pressed her ear, and said slowly, "this shows that I am more valuable than you. He abandoned everything for the sake of loving me, and you? For him, regardless of means, to use the means of three abuses, artificial insemination, delusional way to bind him by bearing his children! Pity you, at all costs, shamelessly paste it upside down, he still doesn''t look at you. Song Enya, I think you are pitiful. You don''t think you are pitiful for a man who loves you so much but doesn''t even want to see you at a glance? "


    When song Enya heard this, she could not help holding the drill bit tightly, taking a few steps backward, looking at her with a sharp breath and red eyes.


    Cloud poetry does not say, she may not have such awareness!


    However, as soon as she said that song Enya suddenly responded to her words that seemed to humiliate her, in fact?!


    But it''s humiliating itself invisibly!


    She said that every sentence, now, but it seems to be tearing those scabby scars general, outflow pus blood, blood and flesh blurred!


    "Enough!"


    Song Enya snapped at her lips and tried to break them


    Yun Shifu stares at her expressionless and says, "there must be a limit to song Enya''s freedom of humiliation."

 Chapter 2408

    "There must be a limit to song Enya''s freedom of humiliation."


    On one side, Jiang Qimeng can''t hear any more. He bites his teeth, goes forward, raises his hand high, and wants to slap her in the face!


    Several salesmen were shocked to see this scene.


    However, yunshishi did not take a step back. Instead, she reached out quickly and grasped her wrist.


    Her strength was so great that Jiang Qimeng earned money and was unable to break away at all. She raised her other hand, but she was also held by Yun Shishi.


    "Cloud poetry, you You let me go! "


    "Jiang''s mother, if you have a daughter, you must have a mother. At least you are from a famous family. Don''t lose your demeanor! He who is a daughter is shameless, and he who is a mother is ill bred! "


    When song Enya heard this, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she glared at Yun Shishi fiercely. Her eyes seemed to hang her fiercely!


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Qimeng yelled, "you are not allowed to say grace like this!"


    "Cloud poetry! I killed you! "


    Song Enya suddenly lost control and rushed up.


    However, in her anger, she did not have the discretion to start at all. She was so disorganized that she swept her with a slap and a slap.


    Jiang Qimeng also rushes up. Her mother and daughter hold Yun Shishi''s clothes, her hair and fan.


    The assistant on one side immediately bustled around.


    When the scene was out of control, the door of the fitting room was suddenly pushed open.


    Youyou is the first one to rush in nervously. He is just looking at the wedding dress. He hears a conflict between the fitting rooms. He rushes in at once. Seeing song Enya''s mother and daughter tearing together with Yun Shishi, he protects his eyes and heart. He immediately swoops up, hugs song Enya''s arm, and bites her fiercely!


    "Ah!"


    Song Enya screamed, then subconsciously kicked him with her legs!


    "Go away! Get out of the way


    Yunshishi was calm and easy to deal with, but seeing you rush in, song Enya punches and kicks at him, his eyes turn red, and rushes up, grabs song Enya''s hair, slaps him with a slap!


    Youyou is holding song Enya''s arm to death, but he doesn''t let go. The more he bites, the harder he is.


    Hearing the dispute, mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen rushed to the gate and opened the door. At the sight of the scene, Xiao Yichen immediately exclaimed. Just about to rush forward, they were stopped by mu Yazhe.


    I saw him stride forward, abruptly separate the two men, then clenched his fist and punched song Enya in the face!


    This punch, the scene immediately calm down.


    Song Enya''s face was waved with a fist, and she groaned painfully. She fell to the ground. Soon, a bloody smell spread between her lips and teeth.


    She wiped the corners of her lips with her fingertips, and there was a lot of blood.


    Her teeth were loose and fell off the bed. She gave a "Pooh" and spit out a mouthful of blood. Two teeth, one after another, were lying quietly in the blood foam.


    Her pupils were dilated and out of focus.


    Jiang Qi dreamt about it. Just after a scream, mu Yazhe gave her a fierce look. He grabbed her collar, held her neck with his long fingers. His eyes were deep and murderous.


    "Do you want to follow the nonsense?"


    Jiang Qimeng''s face was petrified by his astonishing roar, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Yazhe..."


    It can be seen that this man is really angry!

 Chapter 2409

    It can be seen that this man is really angry!


    So out of control, even a fist to song Enya.


    He never hit a woman. The most important thing was to slap song Enya.


    This time it''s a direct fist!


    It can be seen that he doesn''t have any love anymore!


    Muyazhe said coldly, "I said, I don''t want to see you touch her hair again! It''s hard. Mother and daughter regard my words as a phoenix beside their ears! "


    "Brother Mu!"


    Song Enya burst into tears. "Why are you doing this to me?!"


    "Why?!"


    Muyazhe smiled coldly, "Song Enya, you must do this, let me look down on you?!"


    "I......"


    Song Enya covered her aching cheek, her lips trembled, and tears fell one by one.


    She doesn''t like it!


    She''s not reconciled!


    She has decided to let go, but she can watch yunshishi such a woman, so loved by him, her full of resentment and nowhere to vent!


    She has nothing. Can''t she lose her temper?!


    If it''s called cloud poetry, it''s bound to sneer. That''s a good reason!


    Then why should she suffer from her young lady''s temper?!


    "Go away."


    Muyazhe mercilessly chased for orders.


    He was in charge of the reason why the two men came here, but he didn''t want to see them ruin his woman''s interest.


    He is also looking forward to yunshishi wearing the wedding dress. At present, he only hopes that Jiang Qimeng''s mother and daughter can roll as far as possible.


    Jiang Qimeng wants to say something more, but he takes a look at mu Yazhe''s cruel eyes, stomps and stamps his feet angrily, turns around to help song Enya up, and the two men run away in a panic like defeated soldiers.


    Yunshishi immediately ran to youYou, picked him up and checked him up and down.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Youyou pushed her shyly. "No!"


    "I think she''s been kicking you."


    "Please, how can she hurt me with that strength?"


    You you can''t cry or laugh, "you you are not so weak! Good health, no injuries! "


    Muyazhe goes to yunshishi, holds her shoulder and looks up and down nervously.


    "And you? Did you hurt anything? "


    Yun Shishi touched his hair and muttered, "it''s just that it''s a bit messy, but nothing else. They''ve hit each other blind, and they haven''t hurt anything. "


    Then he took a sigh of relief and began to wonder, "Why are they here?"


    "I think it''s a step ahead of us. I guess it''s also for wedding dresses."


    "Choose a wedding dress?"


    "Well, I heard Jiang Qimeng say that song Enya is going to marry mu Yanchen, and I expect her to marry into Mu''s family. What kind of mistress is she?"


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe smiled, "there is mu Shumin pressing there, and he also wants to be the mistress, which is a little naive."


    Some of the clerks came forward to make up for it.


    Yunshishi waved his hand. "Nothing, but I was bitten by a mad dog. How can I blame you?"


    The clerk "poof" laughed and then said, "after all, we are really sorry that something so unpleasant happened in the store, which has affected your noble experience!"


    "It doesn''t matter! Next try on the wedding dress, please take more trouble! "


    It seems that Yun Shishi''s mood has not been interfered by anything, so mu Yazhe took the hands of two small milk bags with ease and said to her, "it''s ok if you have nothing to do. You try on the wedding dress first. If you have anything to do, please call me."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2410

    The shop assistant and yunshishi went into the fitting room together to change their wedding dress.


    The rest of them brought mops to clean up the mess on the ground.


    The first set is a deep V wedding dress, which is particularly troublesome to change, because the skirt is very wide and long, it needs two people to hold, and there are many fine diamonds behind, some heavy.


    After tossing about and changing the wedding dress, Yunshi feels a bit embarrassed.


    When she came out, the two stylists standing outside the fitting room stared.


    The cloud poetry in front of us is just a wedding dress, and there is no makeup on our face, but it is a thin layer of light makeup, but it still looks very brilliant!


    "My God! Thanks to Top master''s handwriting! This wedding dress is really beautiful! "


    Another clerk said, "it depends on who wears it! Ms. cloud put on this wedding dress is particularly beautiful, it seems very elegant atmosphere! I can control this gas field. "


    A group of people agitated and said, "hurry up and let Mr. Mu see the effect!"


    Yun''s poems are embraced and walked out by a group of people.


    Muyazhe is sitting on the sofa reading the wedding magazine. Youyou and xiaoyichen are waiting for nothing. However, Yu Guang sees that yunshishi has come out of the wedding dress and stands up in surprise.


    "Wow!"


    Small Yi Chen exaggerates to send out a exclamation, obviously received not small shock!


    Although youyou didn''t shout as loudly as he did, Yunshi, who was walking slowly, kept his eyes wide and his mouth wide open, couldn''t close his mouth for a while!


    He hurriedly pulled the sleeve of Lam Yazhe, "Daddy! Look! Mummy has changed her wedding dress! "


    Muyazhe looked up and followed youyou''s fingers. When he saw a deep V wedding dress, white and holy skirt was dragged on the floor. All the way, it was magnificent, like a proud queen, beautiful but noble.


    Yunshishi stood in the same place, holding hands generously and looking at him nervously, "is it nice?"


    The beautiful skirt spreads like a white lily on the ground. She turns around slightly. Behind her, it is also a deep V design, which perfectly shows the charming shoulder blades and clear back lines. The junction between the shoulder belt and the waist is a very delicate hand embroidery pattern.


    Light shines.


    It''s really brilliant.


    There is a large embroidered pattern on the waist. Each stitch is inlaid with small diamonds, so it is very striking.


    Luxury, but more elegant.


    At that moment, he could not help choking for a moment.


    It is said that when the bridegroom looks at the bride standing in front of him in his wedding dress, he must be moved to tears.


    He didn''t shed tears, but his chest was filled with countless streams of heat, just like the youth ignorant youth, who saw the beloved girl and aroused full of blood.


    It''s so beautiful.


    In this world, almost no words can describe this beauty.


    The skin of yunshishi is especially white, just like the first-class porcelain, and it can be broken by blowing bombs like stagnation!


    Such beautiful skin, coupled with the white and holy wedding dress, is as perfect as a work of art!


    He suffocated for a long time, and finally recovered the smooth breath, which controlled his almost overflowing emotions, and hooked his lips, "it''s beautiful!"


    Two words, but his mood is out of control to the extreme, the only word imaginable!

 Chapter 2411

    Smelling the words, Yun''s poems and poems can''t help but show a touch of shyness on their faces. They pucker their lips, but they feel a little confused about his evaluation of just two words, "just beautiful?"


    Muyazhe slowly walked past, stood in front of her, reached out, and gently smoothed a wisp of her hair hanging on her temples to the back of her ears.


    He is always inarticulate and rarely praises anything.


    However, he knew in his heart that the wedding dress could only reflect its aesthetic value if it was worn on the right person.


    After she put it on, he couldn''t imagine how the wedding dress would look on others.


    Tailored for her, but perfectly matched with her temperament!


    Apart from the word "very beautiful", he really can''t find any other cliche to describe it!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen turn around yunshishi twice, and make a cry again and again.


    You you exclaimed, "this wedding dress doesn''t look like a fish tail style, but I didn''t expect it to look so beautiful on mommy! I can''t wait to see Mommy try the fishtail wedding dress! May the sky be beautiful! "


    Xiaoyichen said in surprise, "Mommy, you can be so beautiful?"


    Yunshishi is in a cold sweat. A row of black lines fall on his forehead. He can''t help pinching his ears. "Explain! What do you mean by that!? What is "Mommy can be so beautiful?" Isn''t Mommy beautiful without her wedding dress? "


    Little Yi Chen laughs and grabs it, mumbling, "Mommy is usually at home slovenly, wearing pajamas, and doesn''t pay attention to dressing up at all! If it goes on like this, mummy will become an aunt in my heart! "


    The face of Yunshi''s poems is completely black.


    You can''t help beating him. "Mommy won''t be an aunt! Mommy will never grow old! "


    "I''m kidding!" cried Little Yi Chen, holding her head in her arms


    Cloud poetry is black again.


    If she never grows old, she will become an old monster.


    Although there are many immortals in the entertainment circle, they can be masked by crazy maintenance and superb cosmetic technology, and the real face has already aged.


    It''s just that these actresses are not willing to face their old age.


    And what about her?


    Even when you are old, you should age gracefully.


    You you suddenly excitedly begged the tunnel, "Mommy, would you like to try the fishtail wedding dress?"?! My super heart water wedding dress will look good on you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry is far from the eye.


    Youyou is serious again. "I have studied the wedding dress for a long time, and I always think that mommy is the best one for fishtail style! I also drew Xiaoxiang''s picture of Mommy wearing fishtail wedding dress! "


    Youyou''s painting skills are quite good, so with imagination, he drew a cloud poem and Xiao Xiang wearing a fishtail wedding dress. When he drew it, he was fascinated and thought that Mommy would look good in a fishtail wedding dress.


    The clerk immediately courteously held the fishtail wedding dress over and suggested, "Ms. Yun, why don''t we try on the second set of fishtail wedding dress?"


    Cloud poetry looked at the blessing of the stars and nodded, "OK."


    Then she couldn''t help but poke youyou in the head, "you! Well, Mommy will do what you want! "


    "Well!"


    Youyou said vigorously, "does Mommy need help?"


    Cloud poetry pointed to a hint on the door and reminded, "have you seen it? "Men are not allowed to enter."


    Youyou dropped his head in disappointment and then said excitedly, "I''ll wait for mommy to change out!"

 Chapter 2412

    Entering the fitting room, several salesmen suddenly excitedly asked her, "these two little babies are so funny! I''ve never seen such a lovely child. He is not only lovely but also serious, like an adult! "


    "How lovely! I envy having twins! If I can give birth to two treasures at one birth and have such a pair of lovely little angels, I will be so happy that I will bubble! "


    "Besides, it''s not only lovely, but also polite, like two gentle little gentlemen! Be obedient and obedient. "


    "How old is your baby?!


    He is seven years old


    "Seven years old!? Seven years old?! "


    "I think they are very tall!"


    The shop assistants looked at each other, and then they opened their eyes with a big surprise. Suddenly they laughed and said, "my baby is seven years old, too!"! However, compared with your treasure...... " She paused, her tone changed, and she seemed to be a little lost and decadent! That''s a long way off! "


    "What''s that?" said the poem? How can I say that about my baby? "


    The clerk said gloomily, "to be honest! At the same age of seven, my guy can''t even speak clearly. It''s not easy to recite an ancient poem in a coherent way, or count from 100 to 200! Last time, the little guy finally learned how to count from one to one hundred. His father and I had a good time setting up a banquet to celebrate! My mother said, when I was seven, I couldn''t count to ten! "


    Yun Shishi sweats hard.


    From one to one hundred, youyou has learned to count since he began to speak. Compared with children of the same age, his IQ is indeed outstanding.


    This shows that his logic is very good. At the age of one and a half, he can count from one to one hundred in an orderly way.


    At that time, Yunye Cheng was very surprised!


    Once, he joked that youyou was much smarter than when she was a child.


    Cloud poetry is ashamed but proud.


    At the mention of the child, several clerks opened the conversation box in a flash and kept on telling off their own treasure.


    "Our kid, hi! Every day I know about doughnuts and milk tea. Before that, his aunt brought back a cup of milk tea by chance. He tasted it secretly and opened the door of the new world! Originally, boiled water drink well, now, a day does not touch dessert, greedy and crying! The child is usually handed over to the father-in-law and mother-in-law. The old couple dote on it, so they go to buy doughnuts every day and come back. They are delicious for him! But how can children eat these things every day? I just put forward a suggestion that my parents-in-law would not treat me as a child! It''s for the sake of my child that I stop him from eating sweets! "


    "Children can''t be educated from generation to generation. Mo Mo, you''d like to spend more time on children. Otherwise, children will be spoiled to be lawless. When you educate them, they will have no prestige at all. They won''t listen to you. They will become very willful."


    "Yes! Mo Mo, I''m also a person who has come here. If the child is given to the elder, it''s waiting to be spoiled. That bully in our family is spoiled! It''s said that my daughter is my mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, but my little ancestor just listens to my grandparents and doesn''t listen to me at all. Just read kindergarten, I say, she can top back ten, gush! You''ll get it when you grow up? "

 Chapter 2413

    "I insist on bringing my little ancestor! He was very close to me. When he was six years old, he would fold his own quilt. I thought my kids were smart and sensible, but now, by comparison, ah... "


    Cloud poetry frowns helplessly.


    Children can''t be compared.


    What parents have to do is to give their children the greatest confidence, let them know that if they do a good job, they are the best. In the eyes of their mothers and fathers, they are also the best.


    Instead of blindly comparing him with other children, otherwise, children''s self-confidence will be defeated by "children from other families".


    As time goes by, he has lost the power source that he wants to work hard, because he has subconsciously thought that how to do it, no matter how well it is done, can''t be recognized, and can''t be compared with "other people''s children".


    A man suddenly asked, "Miss cloud, who is the general leader of your family?"


    Before I started, although I was very busy working as a company employee, I also brought my own children. My family has been very independent since childhood. When I was three years old, I would wear my own clothes. When I was four years old, I would stand on a small bench and cook for myself! I don''t know how. Youyou seems to have been very smart since childhood. He is sensible and obedient. He knows how to be filial to his elders, except that he is usually too quiet. What surprises me most is that he does no worse than the chef. "


    Although she had reserved three points of her speech, it was quiet for a moment in the huge fitting room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was stunned.


    Isn''t it too rebellious?!


    Cooking by yourself?


    Good workmanship!?


    It sounds incredible.


    "Cook by yourself?"


    "When you were four!?"


    "God, this is not a prodigy!"


    A group of people in the wind disordered, repeatedly shaking their heads, "I don''t believe it! My children are all nine years old. I have to chase after them for dinner. They are so naughty. "


    Yunshishi said, "you can''t get used to it. If he doesn''t want to eat, then you will eat your own. When he is hungry, don''t feel hurt. Hurry to get him something to eat, and tell him that if you don''t eat, you will have nothing to eat. Over time, he learned that if he didn''t eat or obey, he would starve. Otherwise, the child has formed the habit of thinking that you are begging him to eat. Even if you don''t eat, you will still eat when you are hungry, so it will become more willful. "


    "So it is..."


    "Ah! Seriously, I envy you! Can have two so obedient baby, but often some things, envy can not come! Did you report a lot of interest classes to him when you were little? "


    Yunshishi shook his head. "That''s not true. On the contrary, I am usually very busy at work, seldom have a vacation, work late, he is alone at home, except for noon and evening I will come back to accompany him to eat together, usually, I really have very little time to accompany him to do things he likes. But he has been very patient since childhood, and has a typical Virgo character, do a thing, must do the best, perfect. The average child doesn''t have much patience to do. He always does well. "


    I vaguely remember when I was a child, it was very popular for a kind of architectural puzzle.


    There are three-dimensional puzzles of ancient buildings and modern high-rise buildings. The most difficult one is the Eiffel Tower. There are thousands of puzzles in general. Generally, children have no patience.

 Chapter 2414

    Generally, children are not patient at all. For a while, they are interested in buying them back. She also saw some of her colleagues buy them back to play for children, so she bought one.


    As a result, within two days, when she came home from work at night, she saw a tall tower model placed on the table in the living room. At that time, she bought more than 2000 pieces of jigsaw parts, which were very difficult to spell. As a result, youyou was optimistic about it for two days, depending on her own ability.


    As you can imagine, for two days, he would probably have shut himself up in the room, carefully cutting and pasting one by one.


    And half a month later, my colleague complained with her once, saying that she bought hundreds of yuan for the puzzle, but at the end of the day, the child lost his patience. At last, she and her father fought with each other, crying and complaining.


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi said proudly, "our family has been working together for two days."


    The colleague immediately retorted, "impossible?! You must have helped, right? "


    She said innocently, "I work overtime in the company every day. How can I have time?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yun Shishi takes out her mobile phone and shows her the finished photos. This colleague is skeptical. He just looks at her with a look at the monster and asks a very classic saying, "poetry How are your children born? "


    Born such a masterpiece.


    Ask cloud poem all feel cry smile!


    "The more patient a child is, the more intelligent he is."


    "Yes, our children have no patience at all. No matter what toys they play, it''s three days."


    You you can''t. the toys she gave him are well preserved in the bookcase, and they will be wiped with love every other time.


    Although he moved many times, he seldom lost his toys. Before moving, he always packed them in a cardboard box and took them away.


    He is a nostalgic person.


    It''s been a long time, maybe there''s no interest in playing.


    Only, so many lonely childhood time, are accompanied by these toys, so, this is reluctant to leave.


    Cloud poetry suddenly smile.


    What''s the happiest thing than to be cherished by your children.


    There is a great sense of belonging.


    Whenever she saw that youyou kept the toys she sent carefully, she would feel very happy and happy.


    Whether it''s a couple or a parent-child, there''s a feeling of "taking pleasure".


    Children also want to please their parents.


    The same is true for parents.


    Several salesmen envied and exchanged their experience of taking care of the children, helping yunshishi put on the fishtail wedding dress.


    When yunshishi came out of the fitting room again, everyone took a look and was surprised!


    "Miss cloud, your baby is really aesthetic! This fishtail wedding dress is more elegant and charming for you! "


    "I''m flattered."


    "Where to praise, not at all!"


    Yunshishi pushes open the door and goes out. When youyou hears the sound of opening the door, he rushes forward excitedly. His eyes are shocked and astonished. Then he turns around her again and again, looks at her several times and nods his head with satisfaction.


    "Mommy looks better in this one than the last one!"


    Muyazhe and xiaoyichen also look up, and the father and son look at each other tacitly, showing a startling light.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

 Chapter 2415

    "Wow!"


    Small Yi Chen is exaggerative again exclaimed, immediately cover the heart, extremely serious way, "Mommy, how can you be so beautiful!"!? You''re going to crush me and Dad! "


    Muyazhe couldn''t help beating him up. "Be reserved!"


    Xiaoyichen "Dad, you should be reserved. I don''t want to be reserved! Because it''s really beautiful! "


    You you in a chilly cold hum, "hum, will flatter!"


    "What! It''s true! I really think Mommy is beautiful! "


    "In addition to beauty, can you make any other contributions?"


    Your words are amazing.


    A few of the clerks on the other side were in a mess in the wind.


    Building trees


    Children even know the word "Jianshu".


    Little Yi Chen touched his chin and pondered for a moment. Then he gave a ring and pointed out, "Mommy wears this, it looks like a goddess!"


    You you hum, "Mommy is a goddess!"


    "Like a mermaid!"


    "Hum. Vulgar! "


    Yunshishi was amused by their words and mine. He couldn''t help saying, "you should try your best to infuse me with ecstasy!"


    Little Yi Chen Ran to her and said, "Mommy, how can this be called ecstasy soup? Don''t you want Xiaoyi Chen to show you his heart? Do you know that Xiaoyi Chen really praises you? "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Youyou frowns, "EEE! It''s disgusting. "


    Looking forward to admiring Yazhe, Yunshi asked, "what about this one? What do you think? "


    After gazing at her for a long time, muyazhe could not hide the deep amazement in her eyes, and then said, "if this one is worn on the wedding day, it must be very beautiful."


    "What is beauty, daddy, can you praise others?"


    Small Yi Chen Dun, immediately very intoxicated with the way, "Mommy wearing this to attend the wedding, will amaze four, fascinated the public!"


    Youyou pulled down the stage without expression on one side. "You have finally learned a few idioms."


    "Poof --"


    a smile from cloud poetry.


    Xiaoyi Chen was suddenly torn down and stamped his feet angrily, "you you, I won''t play with you any more!"


    "Ha! I''m out of business. I know it''s a threat? "


    You you said, clapping your hands leisurely, "Oh, I''m so eager! You''d better not play with me. I''d better not stick to me! "


    Small Yi Chen holds cloud poem''s long leg wrongly, seeks warmth, "then I stick to Mommy!"


    You you immediately came and broke his hand. "You go away! Don''t dirty mommy''s skirt. Don''t stick to Mommy! "


    "Why! I''ll stick to Mommy! "


    "Beat you!"


    "Come on! Afraid of you! Small arms and calves, come here with one fist, no pain, no itch. "


    Said, small Yi Chen also showed the muscle, rolled up the sleeve tube, demonstrated own force value.


    When they saw the distinct texture of his arm, they were all shocked.


    God!


    Such a small child has triceps!


    Scared!


    Everyone''s heart is silent and their stomach is full of hatred -


    (? [at the same time]) I really want to fight such a lovely Mengbao!


    ¡­¡­


    What kind of experience is it to try on a dozen wedding dresses?


    Come on!


    Yes!


    Empty!


    Take off!


    Yes!


    However, after trying, each one is very good-looking, very satisfied, and one is reluctant to give up.


    Finally, after intense "discussion" (almost fighting), the three decided to wear the wedding dress of deep V and fishtail style on the wedding day.

 Chapter 2416

    Finally, after intense "discussion" (almost fighting), the three decided to wear the wedding dress of deep V and fishtail style on the wedding day.


    The rest, ten sets of wedding dresses, can be used to take wedding photos for commemoration.


    You you strongly ask for wedding photos of fishtail style wedding dresses.


    Originally, moyazhe wanted to wear it on the wedding day.


    But you you strongly asked to leave such a beautiful mother in the album, and then make a pendant like your uncle and inlay the photo in it.


    There will also be a professional wedding photographer on the wedding day, who will take pictures of the whole process, said Ms. muyazhe.


    You you agreed to compromise a step.


    After trying on the wedding dress, Yun Shishi felt that his whole body was going to fall apart.


    Really!


    Of course!


    Very!


    Tired!


    And it''s too late to try on all the wedding dresses.


    Four people casually used their dinner. During the dinner, they received a call from the hospital. Gong Jie called and said that Yun Ye Cheng was awake. Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi looked at each other and hurried to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, four people walked into the elevator, just in time to bump into the hastily pushed operation bed.


    At a glance, Yun Shishi was shocked to see the face that was burned too much.


    Lu Jingtian -!?


    Several nurses also came in, just in number, according to the floor of the ward where Yunye Cheng is.


    The air was quiet.


    One of the nurses suddenly sighed, "it''s terrible that a good girl is burned like this! The doctor said, I''m afraid she has no hope of speaking in the future! But somehow, it''s safe to pass the dangerous period. If you can survive, you''ll be dead! "


    "I don''t know if there will be a risk of infection after burning such a large area. A lot of tissue function has been destroyed. After rehabilitation, we have to face a long rehabilitation period! It''s really pitiful. It''s said that last night, the injured mother suffered from myocardial infarction and was sent to the rescue room. Now she is still in the ward. "


    "It must have been a total collapse for her daughter to have suffered such a disaster."


    "Maybe it''s not impossible to talk! This is not necessarily, but also depends on the recovery of infection. The operation was successful, but the face was burned like this, it was terrible! To live is also a nightmare of life! "


    "Yes. I''d rather die like this. If I wake up and see my face burn like this, it''s possible that I''m mad. "


    On one side, a woman like the head nurse glared at the open nurse and scolded, "recognize your identity, be careful what you say and what you don''t say."


    The nurse was ashamed to say "ah", but in her heart, she said in silence, "that''s it!"! Isn''t that true?


    A woman can''t wear a beautiful skirt, can''t paint a beautiful make-up. Every day she looks in the mirror and sees a face like a fierce ghost. It''s like being destroyed by karst. What''s the meaning of living.


    Incomplete body is the instinct to destroy people ''s survival.


    I don''t know if the wounded patient has the courage to live.


    If it''s her, I''m sure she''ll die.


    If a woman is alive, even basic decency is hard to pursue. She has to face her fierce ghost face all her life. When she thinks about it, she shudders.

 Chapter 2417

    "Some time ago, the news didn''t say that there was a very suspicious person in the video collected at the scene of the incident, suspected to be the murderer of the arson. In any case, even suicide will not take such a cruel way. What''s more, what can we do to make such a big fire at once, or spread it all over the body at once! "


    "Didn''t you read the news? There''s ethanol on the clothes. When it comes to an open fire, it suddenly burns up. "


    "That would have to be a lot of ethanol to burn like this."


    "Tut tut! What a pity! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry silently gazes at the landing Jingtian''s face.


    If it wasn''t for her iconic silhouette and the hospital''s inability to find a second patient with such a terrible burn, she would not have recognized it at all.


    Several nurses suddenly looked at them and realized that there were other people present and they didn''t talk much anymore.


    But, such terrible injury, make them feel the lingering fear.


    "I never know which comes first, accident or tomorrow!"


    A nurse said that.


    The elevator door suddenly "Ding -" opened.


    Several nurses pushed the bed out together and hurried to the ICU.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other, squinting suspiciously.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe also looked at each other face to face. He held her hand in comfort and said, "don''t think about anything."


    "Well."


    She nodded.


    It''s not because of Lu Jingtian''s ugly face.


    But hear just nurse that: "never know accident and tomorrow which one comes first."


    And feel like thinking.


    When I arrived at the ward, I had just opened the door, which shocked the people on the bed.


    Yun Ye Cheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and his breath became a little hurried. Gong Jie saw him and comforted him immediately. "Uncle, it''s poetry and brother-in-law. You and Xiao Yichen are here too. Don''t be afraid."


    He consoled him again and again, and the mood of Yunye Cheng gradually calmed down.


    Since that incident, when he was half awake, he was very insecure. When he woke up, whether he was a doctor or a nurse, anyone who pushed the door in would make him subconsciously have a fear response.


    His eyes couldn''t be closed, and the cornea of his left eye burned, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    Gong Jie comforted him, raised his head, and motioned for them to light their hands and feet.


    Yunshishi quietly walked to the bed, saw Gong Jie turning around, holding up the water cup, gently dipping a bit with a cotton swab, and smearing it on the inner wall of his lip.


    She said anxiously, "can''t dad drink water now?"


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie nodded, "the doctor has told me again and again that I can''t drink boiled water directly."


    After the burn, when the body fluid seeps out, the sodium salt will also be lost. If you simply give him and boiled water, it may cause the concentration of sodium chloride in the blood to further drop, and cause the water in the cell, then there will be brain edema and pulmonary edema, resulting in the so-called "water poisoning", which is not good and endangers life.


    The main way of rehydration is to replenish blood volume through vein to alleviate thirst.


    Moya zhe said, "little Jie, you''ve worked hard."


    On one side, youyou and xiaoyichen are also pleased to say together, "Xiaojie, you are working hard!"


    The canthus of palace Jie mercilessly convulsed, "call me what?"


    Only then did they know that they had to change their ways and said, "uncle!"

 Chapter 2418

    Yun Ye Cheng hears the voice of Yun''s poems, the muscles of his face move painstakingly, and his mouth is opened, but he can hardly make a few "Ho Ho -" airstream sounds.


    Rao is so painful, it''s like smoking in the throat.


    He frowned and tried to raise his hand, but the nerve in his hand was burned and penetrated, and he had become numb and could not do any basic actions.


    Yunye Cheng is in great pain!


    Is the second half of his life going to be so painful?!


    Before that, he was awakened by living pain.


    Gong Jie called the doctor and rushed in to give him a needle of analgesic pump, but even so, it was useless. Although it was better, it was still unimaginable pain for ordinary people.


    Yunshishi noticed his subtle movements and immediately fell down to the bed. She did not dare to hold his hand, but said softly, "Dad, I am here. You can''t talk now. You need to rest. Don''t force yourself?! HMM!? "


    Cloud industry Cheng only laboriously stare at her, but her eyes are gradually moist.


    At the sight of his moist eyes, Yun Shishi''s heart began to ache.


    She quickly wiped away the traces of his tears and said, "don''t worry, no matter what, I will take care of you. You don''t have to be afraid. Everything is over!"


    Is everything over?


    The breath of Yunye Cheng suddenly rushes up.


    How can it pass?!


    He dreamt back in the middle of the night. He would wake up in Yunna''s ferocious and hysterical sneer. Recalling Yunna''s hateful eyes, he felt very scared.


    She''s not dead!


    Did she come back for revenge?


    But what kind of deep hatred is it, such a vicious hand to him?!


    He has been hurt, so next, will it be poetry?


    Or one of youyou and xiaoyichen!?


    Yunye Cheng suddenly regrets. When Yunshi asked him about it, he induced her in disguise. It was common social violence.


    At that time, I was still concerned about Yunna, worried that she would be caught, brought to justice and executed.


    Can wake up, but more than once feel afraid.


    He shouldn''t have concealed it for her.


    If you make a mistake, you should be punished by the law!


    Even his own daughter should not be conniving!


    But from that day on, yunshishi never asked about it again, and his vocal cord was burned and he could not speak any more, so this matter became a heart disease for him.


    He can''t stand it, Yunna goes wrong step by step!


    If it hurts poetry, he can''t forgive himself!


    Therefore, this aroused his desire for survival!


    Suddenly, Yun Ye Cheng can''t stop his tears. He wipes them patiently, which makes his heart ache even more.


    "What to do? Dad should be in a bad pain! Didn''t the doctor take the analgesic? "


    "I got an analgesic pump, but the doctor also said that the effect is only to relieve the pain, just to reduce the pain a little."


    "Here..."


    "How can ordinary people bear the pain?" he frowned! Is there no way? "


    "Just passed the infection period, the analgesic pump once a day, can not give more."


    Looking at the increasingly rapid breath of cloud industry, cloud poetry once again fell into worry.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. Although dad is suffering from pain, he doesn''t know when it will end."

 Chapter 2419

    Palace Jie suddenly thought of what, he suddenly took the hand of cloud poem, walked to the balcony, said to her, "there is another way."


    "Well?"


    Gong Jie said, "take uncle back to the palace."


    "Cloud poetry firm Zheng," back to the palace


    Gong Jie said confidently, "the palace family has the best medical science in the world. Looking at the world, it can''t find the second. If I bring my uncle back to the palace, what I can guarantee is that I can make him receive the best treatment. In addition, there is a certain hope to restore the ability to speak. "


    "Is it true?" said Yun


    "Of course."


    Gong Jie pondered for a moment, then said, "before, a man was injured by a grenade and sent to the local hospital. Doctors said that he could not protect his legs. Take him back to the palace medical base, and within a month, he will be able to try to get out of bed and walk. Half a year later, it has recovered. It''s a miracle for the level of health care around the world. "


    "If I go back to the palace, can I really make my father better?"


    Gong Jie shook his head and said, "I''m not sure what level can be recovered, but compared with the medical level here, it must be more than twice. At the same time, return to the palace, but also to ensure his safety! "


    Yun''s poems are moving.


    "If it''s possible, it''s best to go back to the palace for treatment."


    Gong Jie said, "I''ll arrange it. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to send my uncle back to the palace by special plane."


    "So fast?"


    "Naturally, the faster the uncle''s body goes on, the more optimistic it will be. If there is any delay, I am not sure. "


    Cloud poetry hesitated for a long time, then nodded slowly.


    Gong Jie took out the satellite phone and said, "then I''ll arrange it."


    "Wait!"


    Yun Shishi suddenly held his hand tightly.


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows doubtfully.


    But listening to her, she asked hesitantly, "what kind of family is the palace family? Xiao Jie, can you tell me


    Gong Jie''s face was startled and twisted his eyebrows. Then he stretched out and asked gently, "sister, do you want to know?"


    Cloud poetry said, "Well! of course! It''s about you. I want to know! "


    Gong Jie suddenly smiled, touched her head, and soothed him. "I''ll tell you as long as you want to hear me, but I''ll tell you when I have arranged for my uncle."


    "Good!"


    Gong Jie smiles, suddenly kisses her forehead, pastes her forehead, softly asks, "do you know the hurricane group?"


    "Hurricane group...?"


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie said, "the background of Hurricane group is the palace family."


    Hurricane group


    Cloud poetry and Gong Jie returned to the ward, still thinking.


    Gong Jie goes to Mu Yazhe and tells him what he just discussed.


    Muyazhe doubted, "is the medical standard of the palace really so good?"


    "Nature."


    "The medical technology of the palace family is not comparable to that of a mu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe''s face was slightly cold.


    When you heard that Gong Jie was going to take Yun Ye Cheng back to the palace for treatment, he was shocked and clapped his forehead, muttering, "why didn''t I think of that?! With the palace family, Grandpa should be able to get good treatment. "


    Yunshishi glanced at him a little accidentally. "Do you know the palace?"


    "Er..."


    Yuntianyou bites his lips.


    Bad


    It''s like a leak!


    His strange reaction, on the contrary, made yunshishi even more suspicious, "you you are so suspicious!"

 Chapter 2420

    Youyou''s lips twitch for a moment, a burst of cold sweat, turned his face and pretended to be dead.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    This little milk bag is so cute.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his little face, saying, "Youyou, you seem suspicious!"


    Youyou pats his hand open and spits his tongue at him.


    Cloud poetry forced to ask, "be honest, your uncle and nephew, what are you hiding from me?"


    Youyou looks embarrassed for a moment, then coaxes, "Mommy, I''ll tell you when I get home."


    It''s a plan to slow down with her!


    Yun Shishi agrees on the surface, but he is determined in his heart. This time, he can''t let this guy muddle through again.


    After settling down Yun Ye Cheng, Gong Jie said to Yun Shishi, "I''ll arrange it in the evening, and take my uncle back to the palace for treatment tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi nodded, walked to the bedside and said softly to him, "Dad, don''t worry! You will be better! "


    Cloud industry Cheng looks at her, his throat is faltering and rolling, as if to say something.


    But Yun Shishi stopped immediately, "your voice is burned. Don''t try to talk, eh? Take a good rest and get better early. I''m waiting for you to attend my wedding. "


    Cloud industry Cheng Mou Guang is soft, the complexion just eased down, closed the eye gently, be to listen to her words.


    On the way home, Yun Shishi suddenly yearns for mu Yazhe and wonders, "do you have any arrangements for the wedding?"


    "It''s going to be in October."


    "At that time, dad didn''t know if he could be better..."


    Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, suddenly took a deep breath of cool air, shook his head, "or not, the wedding, don''t be busy with the arrangements, put off for a while, OK?"


    You you and small Yi Chen looked at each other, surprised and said, "why?"


    "My father hasn''t been able to get better. Today I saw him in such pain. I am full of guilt. I dare not persuade myself to happily wear the wedding dress to hold the wedding, which makes me feel guilty."


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked worried.


    Today, when trying on the wedding dress, she was immersed in happiness and had great surprises and expectations for the wedding.


    However, once entering the hospital and seeing the painful appearance of Yunye Cheng, the happiness suddenly disappeared.


    Probably no one can ignore the pain of their relatives, to smile to meet happiness.


    Cloud poetry tentatively said, "when dad is better, we will hold the wedding. Wedding photos can be done first, everything is ready, and when the whole family is reunited, it will be held happily, so that no regrets will be left. "


    She thought that she would see the loss in his face, but instead of feeling the loss, mu Yazhe felt guilty and smiled.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not careful."


    He didn''t think about it at first.


    He feels really weak about family.


    Apart from his mother and xiaoyichen, he seldom felt the warm feedback from his family when he was young.


    But together with her, he woke up abruptly. The injury of Yunye Cheng was so serious. It was probably her heart disease. If he could not get better, he would not be able to welcome the wedding with a happy attitude.


    He is a perfectionist.


    Naturally, I don''t want him and her wedding to leave any regrets.


    "When Dad gets better, it''s not too late for us to have another wedding," he said


    Yun Shishi smiles happily.

 Chapter 2421

    Yun Shishi smiles happily.


    When he got home, youyou went into the bathroom. After washing, he wanted to sneak into the bedroom.


    Yunshi''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He is caught. He is carried to the living room and held on the sofa.


    Youyou is just at the time of trembling. Yunshishi looks at him, squints his eyes, suddenly smiles, and says softly, "Youyou, why are you so conscious today? Don''t you want daddy to read you the bedhead story?"


    Youyou scratched his head, and then said, "Mommy, you don''t know. When daddy read the bedtime story, he had a straight face, a serious book and a gloomy voice. It''s strange that he didn''t have nightmares."


    Sitting aside, muyazhe''s face gave him a hard look and glared at him. "Do you have a nightmare?"


    Once upon a time, there was a beautiful castle in the kingdom of Elland, where the king, the queen and the lovely princess lived


    The gloomy tone was frightening.


    Youyou recited a paragraph in the tone of Mu Yazhe''s voice, and then accused him, "it''s strange not to have nightmares like this!"


    Yunshi took the lead in playing his forehead.


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    "Oh." You you soft lying flat mouth way.


    "I ask you, do you know the palace family?"


    You you left Gu said, "well," he said.


    In my heart, I silently thought, what did my uncle say to Mommy?


    Confessed the background of the palace family?


    Or did you confess what he did?


    God.


    He''s a standard citizen now. He doesn''t do anything bad except go to the Pentagon''s protective net occasionally and take charge of the basic development of some hurricane group''s "Tianyan" plan.


    "What did uncle say to you?" he asked tentatively


    Yunshishi squinted, looked at him suspiciously, then nodded, "well, said a lot."


    "For example?"


    Youyou said timidly, "what did you say?"


    At the moment, the mother and the son are fighting in their hearts.


    Yunshishi glared at him, "don''t play any tricks on me. Be frank and strict, and be tolerant of resistance."


    "Ah?"


    Youyou''s heart is still full of fear. "Be honest, be strict, and resist leniently. Then I''ll be dishonest!"


    "Poof -" moyazhe almost choked with a sip of tea.


    Little Yi Chen was so amused that he almost burst into tears.


    In a hurry, he reversed his words.


    Yunshishi blushed a little and said, "Mommy is a slip of the tongue! You don''t tell me, spank you! "


    "All right! I said! I''ll explain! "


    Youyou hands up and surrender.


    He took a sip of warm milk and asked, "Mommy, do you know hurricane group?"


    "Not very well."


    In fact, the origin of the palace family is not simple and the background is strong. Hurricanes group is very famous in the world, especially in politics. Its essence is controlled by the palace family Well International military / fire organization... "


    "Army..."


    Yun Shishi almost bit his tongue, and a surprised look appeared on his face, "Army / fire?!"


    ¡­¡­


    That''s not


    Equivalent to


    Fear. Fear / minute / son?


    Youyou explains, "Well! Is To sell troops / fire to governments and organizations Hurricane group was born by sea, and later developed into the field of military / fire business. Until now, the power of Hurricane group has developed to a very terrible scale. "

 Chapter 2422

    It can be said that in the world''s military / fire market, hurricanes account for a large part of the market share and are the leader of the military / fire market. On average, seven out of ten people in the world use weapons made by the hurricane military factory. As for uncle, he is also an important role in hurricane group, which can be said to be the core figure within the group and is highly valued by the family. He is mainly responsible for the North American market, is the main director of the North American military / fire market, and is also the chief commander of Hurricane group. He specializes in regulating large orders for docking with important organizations in various countries. "


    Cloud poetry was stunned.


    "Isn''t that illegal?"


    "It''s illegal at home, but not entirely. Mommy, you seem to understand me wrong! "


    Youyou added, "unlike the military / fire weapons sold on the black market, hurricanes are mainly for international docking. Africa is the most important market for hurricanes. Weapons produced by military factories are mostly sold to those war zones in Africa. In addition, it also connects with other countries. The international Army / fire traffickers are not in the eye at all. Hurricane group''s biggest competitor, mainly the United / United Nations five countries. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The world''s top military / fire merchants, excluding Z, m, e, F, y, and hurricane group are in charge."


    Yunshi''s poems are completely stunned and surprised.


    Each of the five countries has its own military / factory. At the same time, a large number of orders will be sold to all countries in the world.


    And hurricane group''s main competitors are these five countries, which, naturally, are also listed as enemies.


    Therefore, the enemy of Hurricane group is the FBI. Gong Jie is also one of the most wanted people in the FBI.


    If it infringes upon the interests of the country, some big people will not be ignored.


    Therefore, North America''s air route field will be blocked by the M government. His job is to smooth the air route, avoid these tedious international agents and transport to the war area.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Cloud poetry is unbelievable.


    In her mind, the army / fire has always been the area where the sword takes the lead.


    Go Si?!


    It''s against the law!


    "Mommy, every word I say is true!"


    You you suddenly said, "do you remember the time your uncle appeared on the day of your engagement?"


    "Well."


    "His freighter, not an ordinary freighter, but a freighter full of junhoo. In other words, the contents of the freighter completely destroyed the island."


    The poem was startled and stunned.


    Youyou coughs awkwardly and says tentatively, "Mommy, are you scared?"


    Cloud poetry stared at him for a long time, nodded, "a little!"


    "Then you don''t want me to go on."


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi asked in a hurry, "do this Would it be dangerous? "


    But he asked youyou.


    Danger?


    How could it not be dangerous.


    In this field, there are always dangers.


    Gong Jie once transported a batch of goods by air route to North America. As a result, he was blocked by the FBI''s international anti-terrorism supervision. There were fierce guys on both sides.


    Fortunately, at that time, Gong Jie retreated without danger. If Gong Jie was arrested, he would be transferred to Nuremberg military court for international trial.


    Nuremberg military court, specialized in the trial of important international criminals.

 Chapter 2423

    Another time, there was a rebellion in a country in Africa. A batch of goods escorted by Gong Jie were encircled and suppressed by the rebels on the way to the destination. In the fierce war, both sides were injured. Among them, the most important Deputy beside Gong Jie was kidnapped by the rebels and finally killed.


    Gong Jie was so angry that although he finally bombed the rebel''s nest, he also paid a lot of money.


    What''s more, the assistant''s ability is outstanding. Gong Jie loses a love general, which becomes his headache.


    Is it dangerous?


    Of course it''s dangerous.


    Step by step.


    What Mommy knows is that Gong Jie often stays in the hospital and takes care of Yunye Cheng.


    But what she didn''t know was that, in order to protect the integrity of Gong Jie, the hurricane sent a dozen mercenary groups to guard every corner of the hospital.


    But to be strong, there has to be a price.


    Gong Jie also once said frankly that when he took over the job at first, he thought it was a disaster. Bringing wars and rebellions to those countries, refugees who were victims of war, and every helpless face had made him have nightmares.


    But it was not until later that he saw with his own eyes the tragic death of a refugee child before he was caught in the fire and woke up abruptly.


    Life is so fragile. The life of every weak person is controlled by the idea of power.


    He doesn''t want to be weak, he wants to be the strong one who dominates his own destiny!


    Until youyou put forward the plan of improving the "heavenly eye", Gong Jie didn''t approve it at first, but the idea of youyou is that although the sea is large, it is not endless.


    So far, man has not conquered the sky.


    To launch a war, the sky field is the main way of fighting.


    Whether it is a nuclear bomb or a missile, if we control the blue sky and forcibly block the routes that monopolize the sky, we can control the war situation in a certain sense.


    Not only that, but it will also bring tremendous benefits to the hurricane.


    "Tianyan" plan is still in the implementation stage, and the technical resources mastered by hurricanes are far from enough.


    The hurricane is constantly attracting talents in various fields to form a core R & D organization so as to carry out the next stage of R & D.


    Thus, the ambition of Hurricane group does not stop here.


    Become a dictator of war!


    However, you won''t tell her.


    It may be explained that cloud poetry may not be able to understand the truth.


    "Xiaojie never mentioned it to me."


    Cloud poetry twisted eyebrows, suddenly looked to Mu Yazhe, "do you know the hurricane group?"


    "Well."


    The power of the palace family is unimaginable to ordinary people. It can be said that even the current MU family is just a general person in front of him


    The expression on his face is even more exaggerated.


    "No wonder Xiao Jie always looks so busy."


    You you nodded, "that''s nature. When my uncle is busy, he doesn''t know which country he is in. "


    He never told me


    "Maybe I''m afraid Mommy is worried? Besides, I''m afraid that mommy will be afraid. I''m afraid that he is a cruel person. After all, born in this field and internationally listed as a dangerous person, my uncle worried that Mommy would know her identity and be afraid that he would be a terrible person. However, there is also a part of the reason that the fewer people who know the identity of uncle, the better. "


    No matter what he does, I will not be afraid of him. He''s a relative. "

 Chapter 2424

    "No matter what he does, I will not be afraid of him. He''s a relative. "


    After a pause, she suddenly felt worried. "I''m just worried about him."


    Youyou''s eyelids jumped, and he saw yunshishi''s face was sad. He hurriedly comforted him, "Mommy, don''t worry! My uncle has a lot of mercenary protection around him. Those mercenaries are the best in the mercenary world. Hurricane is in charge of the world''s top mercenary organizations, mercenary heaven. Mercenary heaven is the leader in mercenary organizations, even the FBI is at a loss. "


    "Is it that powerful?"


    You you said, "Well! One hand can deal with two daddies. "


    Mercilessly demolish the stage, make the corner of eye of Mu Yazhe mercilessly took a while, can''t help but stare at him.


    You you wrongly said, "the truth!"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Small Yi Chen compassionately patted mu Yazhe''s shoulder, pitifully said, "Daddy, you seem to have no prestige!"


    What does Yun Shishi suddenly think of? His eyes fall on you. "Why do you know so much?"


    "Er..."


    You you grabbed his hair and explained dryly, "because my uncle mentioned it to me!"


    "He said to you, but not to me?"


    "Care is chaos. My uncle doesn''t tell you. I''m afraid you worry too much."


    Cloud poetry vision some lonely up, "do not say, not let me worry more."


    "Mommy, don''t you feel scared or repelled?"


    "Well?"


    You you way, "so dangerous occupation, Mommy you are not afraid uncle is bad?"


    Cloud poetry truthfully said, "what is the boundary between good and bad? In other words, country m is just in the world and acts as the world police, but for some countries deprived of resources by it, it seems to be a devil. There is no one who is absolutely just. People always look at their own interests as good or bad. "


    "Wow!"


    Youyou exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation, "mommy has such awareness!"


    Yun Shishi''s face suddenly darkened, "you you you, what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing!"


    Youyou smiles gracefully, "as long as mommy doesn''t think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    You you went back to the room, closed the door, and breathed a long time.


    "To be honest".


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    He was shocked and thought it was yunshishi. He immediately asked, "Mommy?"


    "It''s me."


    Outside the door came the voice of Xiaoyi Chen''s grievance, "how about you shut me out of the room?"


    You you quickly open the door to let Xiaoyi Chen in and close the door.


    Xiaoyichen turns on the light in his bedroom. Seeing that youyou''s face is a little stiff, he immediately says, "don''t worry, Mommy hasn''t asked anything."


    "That''s good!"


    Little Yi Chen claps his chest exaggeratively and says, "Hoo Hoo! I was scared just now. I thought your real background would be exposed. "


    Youyou takes a puff at the corner of his lips and says, "if Mommy knew that I was the core of Hurricane group, she would jump up in fright."


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "it''s just optimistic to jump up in fright. Maybe it''s not necessarily a case of myocardial infarction."


    Youyou is in a mess in the wind.


    He always felt that mommy was like a little white rabbit, surrounded by her uncle, daddy, he and even grandpa far away. Which one was not a big gray wolf?


    In this way, Mommy is completely surrounded by a group of big gray wolves. OK?


    ¡­¡­ Love Mommy for a second.

 Chapter 2425

    Xiaoyichen stretched out on the bed and looked at the ceiling. "Actually, I don''t think mummy needs to know so much. As long as she knows, whether it''s uncle, daddy, youyou or xiaoyichen, they are all very reliable and reliable people."


    You you also lies on the bed, two small milk bags tacitly stretch posture, silently looking at the ceiling.


    "Mommy is so stupid, so we should be more careful to protect her."


    Xiaoyi Chen hears the words, turns his head, looks at youyou and smiles.


    He suddenly said, "if you can, build a castle, guard mommy in the castle, no one can bully."


    "There is no need to make a castle in particular."


    Youyoudun, then heroic tunnel, "we are mummy''s castle."


    "Hum! You can be a castle. I want to be mommy''s guard Knight! No matter where Mommy goes, I''ll protect myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you in the heart discontentedly murmured a sentence: is really destroys the atmosphere fellow!


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, yunshishi didn''t sleep very well, and most of her thoughts were wild.


    Think about Gong Jie. Think about the extent to which Yunye Cheng can recover when he returns to the palace.


    Can he still talk?


    Many important neurological functions have been destroyed.


    Just pray, at least don''t leave too much pain.


    The next day.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe arrive at the hospital, and Gong Jie has sent a special car to the hospital.


    When he saw him, he had recovered a military style windbreaker, still a snow-white windbreaker and White army boots. At a glance, the whole man was extremely tall and white.


    But, slightly different is, his hair is fundamental, faintly exudes a little black.


    Gong Jie receives her, smiles to come over, hugs tightly.


    "Sister, my holiday is over."


    At the end of the holiday, he arranged the cloud industry program in the palace''s medical center. He would fly directly to North America and put in a series of work.


    Cloud poetry embraces him and gives birth to something.


    This new year with his company, really happy, now separately, next time to see, do not know when to.


    Yunye Cheng is carried to the car.


    The special plane has arrived at mesalin private airport.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe get on the bus together and send Yunye Cheng and Gong Jie to the airport.


    By the time we got to the airport, the medical team had been waiting for a long time.


    Before Yunye Cheng was sent to the plane, yunshishi, with tears in her eyes, fell in front of the bed and encouraged: "Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Yunye Cheng also looks at her. Sadly, he can''t speak now, or even say goodbye.


    He''s worried about her. He can''t.


    Even if the hand can move, it can also write his thousands of exhortations on the paper for him to see.


    The problem is that now he has become a waste man and can do nothing but look at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jie must have a way to cure you!"


    Yunshishi said, looking at him deeply, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Yun Yecheng''s tears fell on his face, and Yun Shishi returned to his original place. Soon, he was pushed onto the car by the medical staff.


    Gong Jie boarded the engine room, but suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at her.


    The wind at the airport was so strong that his sideburns were in a mess.


    He suddenly walked to yunshishi and hugged her in his arms. He held her firmly and frowned.


    "Take care, sister."


    "Well! Take care of yourself! "

 Chapter 2426

    Gong Jie smiled, cosseted and rubbed her head, then raised his head, looked up to admire Yazhe, his face turned cold, and he gave a silent warning: "I''m not here, you should dare to bully her, you should look good."


    Muyazhe snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Two people, until parting, are still in hot water.


    Gong Jie said to Yun Shishi, "if my brother-in-law bullies you, tell me. I will kill you right away."


    He gave her a business card with his satellite communication mode on it.


    Yunshishi put away his business card and said with a smile, "your brother-in-law will not bully me! It''s you. Take care! Well? "


    Youyou said that his work is very dangerous, she has no other concerns, just hope he can protect himself.


    Gong Jie said, "I will!"


    With that, he released her, turned around and boarded the cabin without turning back. The door closed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi and muyazhe returned to the hospital, Yunye Cheng transferred to the medical base of the palace. It was too hurried. Many things in the ward were not cleaned up in time, and the remaining expenses were overturned.


    However, when they returned to the ward to pack up their clothes, they found that yunyehou and Xiangyu had not known when they arrived at the hospital. They were waiting in the ward. They had come to visit, but the nurse said that yunyecheng had been transferred away, and they felt at a loss.


    Therefore, when yunshishi returned to the hospital, yunyehou immediately came forward anxiously and asked, "what about your father?"


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "Shall I see if he is better?"


    Yunshishi said, "it''s still the same, but it has been transferred to other medical bases for treatment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Cloud industry thick a while at a loss, "this burn hospital is the whole capital special treatment burns, the best hospital!"! Where did you transfer your father? "


    "Just put him on the plane, and plan to send him to a foreign medical base to see if there will be a miracle."


    Yun''s poems only told him so much. It''s inconvenient to talk about the rest.


    Cloud industry thick also did not ask more, only concerned about a few words, then ordered inlaid jade to clean up the ward.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up, except for some things, the rest is the script she read at the night watch.


    After the things are packed, yunshishi and muyazhe are going to leave. When they pass by a ward, the door suddenly opens. A middle-aged woman suddenly rushes out of the ward with sad desire, leaves the door of the ward, covers her face, tears flow continuously, and makes a sad cry.


    Yunshishi was shocked, and he dodged and looked through the window of the ward, only to see that it was Lu Jingtian''s ward.


    Ah, how can I forget?


    Lu Jingtian also lives on this floor.


    This floor is all intensive care units, all of them are severely burned patients who need to be observed.


    Another middle-aged man came out of the ward. His face looked a little upset. His face was red, his eyes were red and swollen, and he had thick bags of eyes. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest.


    "In front of the child, don''t cry! Let children see, more desperate! Do you expect sweetness to get better? "


    "Get better?"


    The middle-aged woman cried and asked, "how can it get better? The kids are hurt like this?! Who killed it Who killed so cruelly


    It can be seen that women have a good upbringing. When it comes to murderers, they excitedly spare the words of "natural killing" and so on.


    It was just that the word came out of her mouth, and it sounded kind of desperate and hysterical.

 Chapter 2427

    "Who knows!"


    The man didn''t have a good temper to murmur a word, mention murderer, also gnash teeth, eyes are red, be full of murderous spirit.


    "If this kind of anti social prisoners are found, they should be dragged out and shot! It''s a disaster to keep it! "


    The woman cried, "Tian Tian woke up at night, unable to speak, but those eyes were as empty as if they were not angry! She should know that her looks are all ruined! She loves dressing and beauty most! If in the future, she sees her miserable appearance I don''t expect to live! What shall we do then? "


    The man also made a worry for a while, subconsciously took out the cigarette box, wanted to light a cigarette, but thought that it was in the hospital now, and forced the cigarette back into the cigarette box.


    The woman then cried, "the doctor said, it''s a miracle to be able to speak! I''m dying to hear that! Speaking is a miracle!? How painful is the rest of her life? "


    The man replied wearily, "yesterday, the police came three times and asked the doctor if he could speak again! After all, the police suspected it was a homicide, but there was no one on the scene except her. No useful evidence was collected at the scene, not even a fingerprint. The monitor can''t get a clear picture. If she can''t open her mouth, the case can only be stopped temporarily! "


    When a woman hears a word, she gnashes her teeth. "Who is it?!"


    Yunshishi walks over and looks through the window to the ward.


    On the hospital bed, a person lay quietly. If it wasn''t for her slightly undulating chest, she couldn''t even distinguish it. It was a human figure.


    It was the first time she could see Lu Jingtian''s tragic scene after she was injured.


    All over the body, scorched black, the whole body.


    On his face, he could not even distinguish his facial features. He was covered with white ointment. He could only see the pair of empty eyes, staring at the ceiling.


    The eyelids are burned and cannot be closed. It''s the same as Yunye Cheng, but in comparison, Yunye Cheng''s area of injury is better than her.


    Lu Jingtian suffered from this disaster. He was afraid that he would be destroyed all his life.


    Looking at her, Yun Shishi can''t say anything about sympathy and different feelings, but she doesn''t feel like it.


    Without the support of relatives, there would be no will to survive.


    When he walked over, he got attention.


    Lu Fu raised his head and saw that it was him. He was stunned severely. "General mu..."


    He is the top of Huanyu entertainment, so he is no stranger to nature.


    Muyazhe looked at the ward and asked lightly, "how is your love?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic, the doctor said, the burn area is very large, although a life has been saved, but it is still in the observation period, follow-up observation."


    When Lu Mu saw him, she carefully attached her ear and asked, "this is..."


    Lu Fu lowered his voice and explained, "boss of Huanyu, Mr. mu."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Mu was shocked, and immediately squeezed out a smile with difficulty


    "I read the news."


    After a pause, muyazherton said, "hasn''t the case progressed yet?"


    Mention this, two people''s facial expression are all a gloom, shook head, "have no!"


    Lu Fu sighed with disappointment, "I don''t know if I can finally bring the murderer to justice!"

 Chapter 2428

    Lu Bosheng sighed with disappointment, "I don''t know if I can finally bring the murderer to justice! It''s cruel! A girl as beautiful as a flower is destroyed like this! I wish I could kill him with my own hands! But there is no clue or progress in the case. The doctor said that we don''t know if there is any hope of opening up. We can only pray that Tiantian can open up. At least, we can provide some favorable clues to the police! "


    "No valid evidence was collected at the scene?"


    Suddenly, the poem asked nervously.


    Lu Bosheng shook his head and was at a loss.


    Lu Mu sighed and said, "if we could have any clue, we would not be so worried. It''s been a long time since the incident happened. All the pressure that should be exerted has been exerted. The director has been contacted by a bridge. Then what? The director is also surprised. "


    Yun Shishi frowned and thought, "according to the truth, it''s impossible to find a clue until now because the investigative methods are so advanced!"


    "The police said that the surveillance in that area had been transferred, and no suspicious personnel were found at that stage."


    "Why?!"


    Now there are cameras everywhere in the street, just like countless sky eyes, how can we not get suspicious pictures.


    In yunshishi''s suspicions, Lu Bosheng added, "the police suspect that unless she leaves the bar and gets on the car directly, she can''t be photographed. However, after two days of investigation at the door of the bar, the police did not find any witnesses, saying that they had seen people wearing black clothes entering and leaving the bar. "


    Cloud poetry suddenly thought of a crucial question. She raised her eyes and suddenly asked, "what about fingerprints?"


    "Fingerprint?!"


    Upon hearing the word, Lu Bosheng''s face turned eerily green, and his heart began to tremble.


    Muyazhe also noticed the difference of his expression, and said in a diffuse voice, "what do you know, tell us."


    Lu Bosheng hesitated and said, "your mention of fingerprints reminds me of what the police said before. In fact To be honest with you, we asked this question at the beginning. But the police told us at the beginning that no fingerprints were collected at the scene, and I thought it was amazing. "


    Can''t collect?!


    How could it be?!


    She has known about criminal investigation, so before that, she liked reading books, read a lot of reasoning novels, even the Autobiography of forensic workers, and they were extremely sure that "existence will leave traces."


    Traces can talk, they can''t cheat.


    It is the strongest evidence.


    As long as a person has been at the scene of the crime, he can definitely find even the slightest clues at the scene.


    But he said that he didn''t collect questions?


    It''s a little weird!


    Some of the poems asked unwillingly, "where are the footprints?"


    Muyazhe took a look at her and found that she was very keen to get to the bottom of the matter.


    She is also doubting that Lu Jingtian''s case is more or less related to Yunye Cheng.


    The two cases seem to have nothing to do with each other at all, and the techniques are not the same, but the details are the same.


    Lu Bosheng had no choice but to say, "the scene of the crime is a bar, where people walk around, trying to start from the footprints, it''s not a common difficulty, no doubt it''s looking for needles in a haystack."

 Chapter 2429

    Yun Shishi overturns this saying, "as long as we investigate, we should be able to find some clues?"?! There should be no one on the second floor except Lu Jingtian and the prisoners. "


    Lu Bosheng and Yun''s poems look at each other and stop talking.


    However, he said, "the second floor of the bar is not empty all the time. It''s just at that stage. There are fewer people."


    Lu Bosheng nodded, "but there were only a few people at that time. When Tian Tian arrived at the bar, it was already midnight, and the guests all ran to the dance floor. Before that, the bar was singing folk songs. At this time, there was no one on the dance floor. Except some guests took the lead in occupying the seats, the rest went upstairs. Upstairs, many guests were drinking and listening to songs. But the waiter has been upstairs once. She brought the man a cup of herbal tea. She also watched the black clad guest take the cup and drink it directly. "


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows, walked to one side, deliberated over and over again, then turned around and said with great determination, "in this case, according to the truth, her fingerprints should be left on the cup! Glass is a very good ''fingerprint collector'', more than one should be left! "


    Lu Bosheng was a little desperate. He closed his eyes and murmured, "it''s only when I find out if I don''t have one, that I''ll find it very strange."


    "Has it been wiped off?"


    Yunshishi said, "I''ve seen one. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I heard that with hydrochloric acid, fingerprints can be wiped off."


    Lu Mu was shocked.


    But Lu Bosheng said, "the police only said that if she touched the cup, even if she wiped it with hydrochloric acid, she could get even incomplete fingerprints through technical means, which is a basic clue. Today''s criminal investigation technology is very developed. Unlike before, there are few outstanding cases on hold. Basically, they will be solved in a few days. Even if the killer escaped the lie detector, he could not escape the evidence left at the scene. ¡ª¡ªMoreover, if she wipes it with hydrochloric acid, it proves that the cup has been wiped. But a lot of people''s fingerprints were extracted from the surface of the cup by the police''s technicians, but only her fingerprints were not extracted. "


    Yun Shishi is shocked.


    "Only she wasn''t picked up?!"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi is surprised and says, "how can it be?! Didn''t the waiter watch her drink with her own eyes?! If so, even if we can''t find the fingerprints, we can also find the residual saliva, right


    "Almost impossible. Even provincial forensic agencies do not have this capability. DNA identification needs to be measured. If it is less, it cannot be done. "


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Suddenly, what came to Mu Yazhe''s mind was, "there is only one possibility that fingerprint can''t be extracted."


    "What''s the possibility?" he said, his eyes widened


    "Destroy fingerprints."


    "Destroy fingerprints?"


    Yunshishi suddenly laughs and says, "if it is cut with a knife, even so, the fingerprint will not be completely damaged..."


    Suddenly, muyazhe interrupts her words and casually says, "if you are cut to the abdomen, it will be different."


    Cloud poetry, " Cut?! Do you mean to cut with a knife? "


    Cut a piece of meat from your fingers?!


    How painful is it?!

 Chapter 2430

    Muyazhe rubbed his chin, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "Oh, of course, if you use something, such as an iron or other burns, you can completely damage your fingerprints. Of course, we need to suffer a certain amount. "


    Lu Boxiong and Lu Mu look at each other, but take a breath of cool air, "will someone be so cruel to themselves?"


    Cloud poetry is also unbelievable, "what kind of pain do you have to endure?"?! It''s hard to burn your ten fingers with only one iron, isn''t it? Except for tongs Is there such a terrible person!? Give yourself such a hard hand! "


    "If so, just tell the police and they will take the lead. It''s not hard to find people with burns on their hands, is it? As long as a warrant is issued, the criminal can definitely be brought to justice if he is still in human society. Unless she doesn''t have to go out all day! "


    ¡­¡­


    Villa estate, basement.


    Yunna is sitting on the sofa, reading silently.


    Since that incident, her character has become much quieter.


    It seems impractical to describe it as quiet.


    -- dead silence.


    Like a walking corpse, there is no longer a glimmer of life on her body that anyone should have, and there is only a dead silence.


    She became speechless and unsmiling, the continuation of her life and life, just for revenge.


    This is the value of her existence today.


    The woman asked her, are you afraid?


    How can I be afraid.


    Since she has been dead once, she has gone through hell once. In this world, there is nothing more terrible than the scene of death.


    Suddenly the door was knocked. She quietly put the book aside, went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Outside the door stood a familiar man with something in his hand.


    When she opened the door, the man immediately gave her the things on the tray in his hand, "this is what the eldest lady ordered to bring to you."


    On the tray, in addition to some necessities, there are also some food, drink and use.


    She took it together and closed the door directly.


    She does not go out, usually living alone in this basement, by her people will need to send things over and over again.


    The only good place here is the basement with a fireplace.


    She went to the fireplace, threw a bag of garbage directly into it, pounded it, and silently watched it burn in the fire.


    She was dressed in black, which she wore at the bar.


    At this moment, it has been turned into ashes in the fire.


    She sat back in front of the sofa, sat down, quietly took apart the bread, ate little by little, and read quietly.


    The fingers holding the books are startling.


    It''s obviously something that burns. It burns hard.


    Sulfuric acid?


    Tongs?


    Iron?


    None of them.


    She''s using a flameproof gun. She''s burning it.


    The taste of pain is self-evident.


    Yunna suddenly closed her book and raised her eyes slowly.


    Her eyes are very big and dark, but now they seem very empty. They look like the deep and horrible eyes of a skeleton, which makes people shudder at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    "How could the murderer know that Lu Jingtian would appear on the scene at the best time when she committed a crime?" Yun asked


    "At first, the police suspected that it was a familiar person who committed the crime, so they focused on the two girlfriends who were drinking with Jingtian in the bar," said Lu

 Chapter 2431

    Lu Bo''s mother said, "at first, the police suspected that it was a familiar person who committed the crime, so they focused on the two girlfriends who were drinking with Jingtian in the bar. However, through repeated comparative monitoring, it is found that Lu Jingtian and the murderer are obviously not familiar, or even strange. If it''s a stranger, it''s a bit tricky. "


    However, if it''s a stranger, why does the killer choose Jingtian


    "Is it anti social / anti social / anti social personality?" said Aunt Lu


    "Where are so many antisocial / social / social personality disorders?"


    Yunshishi said, "existence is reasonable. I believe that this is a murder, not a simple accident and personal attack. Or, the killer didn''t mean to kill her, but to inflict pain on her. "


    Hearing the analysis of yunshishi, aunt Lu took a breath of cold air, covered her mouth, widened her eyes with great fear, and shook her head in disbelief, "how could there be such a cruel person in this world?! Can eyelid also not blink, make such a thing that is injurious to the world and unjustifiable. "


    Cloud poetry twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t speak again.


    At this point, she has a suspicion.


    - Yunna.


    If the killer is determined to impose pain on Lu Jingtian, then there must be a deep and insurmountable Festival between them.


    However, Lu Jingtian and Yun Ye Cheng have been in trouble one after another, so they have to doubt her.


    The reason why she is suspected is that a series of things happen too coincidentally.


    The police didn''t suspect Yunna. First, Yunna has been listed as a missing person. Second, the police don''t know why. If they know that Yunna and Lu Jingtian have another holiday, they will suspect Yunna.


    After a long silence, Yunshi suddenly said, "can I go in and see her?"


    Aunt Lu bit her lips and nodded, "of course. However, she just woke up. Her mood is very unstable. Don''t disturb her. She''s particularly vulnerable now I''m worried, she''s out of control. ''


    Yunshishi pushed open the door of the ward and walked in slowly. On the bed, Lu Jingtian lay quietly. His eyes couldn''t be closed. He was almost forced to open his eyes wide, which was particularly ferocious.


    Her whole body, burn area is quite considerable, Rao is cloud poetry can not bear to look at.


    Life is fragile.


    Man''s only weapon is his superior intelligence.


    But the leather bag on the body is very fragile.


    Cloud poetry quietly read her for a long time, silent.


    Lu Jingtian and she also have many festivals.


    Before, the police also made a phone call to her for routine "interrogation". After she provided an alibi, she was probably completely crossed out from the list of suspects, so she never called again.


    Lu Jingtian''s character should offend many people.


    But she didn''t feel much sympathy. At best, it was pity.


    All evils have their roots. Unless something unexpected happens, all hatred has its origins, not without trace.


    If Lu Jingtian had not been so cruel to Yunna at the beginning, she would have destroyed her face with a razor, and Yunna would not have hated her to the bone.


    At the beginning, Yunna was disfigured by her own hands.

 Chapter 2432

    Yunna was disfigured by her own hands. At that time, in the corridor, it was Lu Jingtian. She scratched her face one by one with a eyebrow scraping knife, and forcibly disfigured her face.


    And the cycle of reincarnation, she just planted a bad cause and got a bad result.


    Although, the cost is too heavy.


    So


    Next, when will it be her turn?


    Yunna should hate her, right?


    Sooner or later, she will come to find her own.


    That''s what Yun Shishi thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gong Jie got off the plane, he escorted Yun Ye Cheng to the medical base headquarters of Hurricane group.


    The medical base has a number of the world''s top medical technology teachers.


    It is not so much the top, but rather the top to the extreme, it has become a terrible force.


    The medical base of Gong''s family is the place that many scientists dream of.


    After Gong Jie got off the plane, he got in touch.


    When he arrived at the base, a group of doctors in white coats stood at the door to welcome him.


    These doctors have different skin colors and ages, including young women.


    Most of them are technicians from different countries and fields, and many of them are hired by Gong Shaoying at great expense.


    Seeing Gong Jie, a young woman led by him took the lead in greeting him and showed her smile. "Welcome back."


    She has a fair complexion and beautiful features. She looks like a mixture of China and Europe. She has a beautiful appearance and looks especially young.


    Gong Jie saw her and slightly hooked his lips. "Alice, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He has a close relationship with Alice. In his spare time, both of them are in the headquarters, so they will make an appointment to have a drink together, which is easy to be embarrassed.


    In fact, he is not good at associating with women and is close to Alice. One reason is that her personality is more masculine, and there is no coyness unique to women.


    Secondly -


    I still remember going to Africa once. He was accidentally injured in the war and the bullet penetrated his arm. Because of the serious pollution and poor conditions in the war, the wound soon became infected and worsened. The accompanying team doctor shook his head and sighed, saying that he could not keep his arm.


    Connecting to the headquarters, Alice heard it, and immediately said that no matter what, first send people back to the headquarters, and can''t operate automatically.


    After the man sent it back, Alice easily cured the arm, and made use of gene regeneration technology. Now he has no scar on this arm.


    Gong Jie regarded the operation as a life-saving operation.


    Alice is a game.


    In her opinion, Gong Jie''s operation gave her a boring career and a little adjustment.


    "It''s a little challenging." She downplayed the terrain to accommodate the operation, thinking it was a game of adjusting work and life.


    Well...


    it''s a terrible woman.


    It is said that the technology she mastered, without accident, can directly clone an ancient creature.


    Ancient creatures


    Clone regeneration


    This is science fiction.


    This is an advanced technology that is beyond the reach of all scientists in the world.


    If Alice didn''t know what the result would be, she might have tried to study it.


    This can''t help but remind him of a movie - the opposite sex.


    Well...


    what a terrible woman.


    Gong Jie made a conclusion again.


    Gong Jie has been joking about whether she can use technology to clone him several years later.


    He''s just a joke.

 Chapter 2433

    For example, if you have a serious injury, or cancer cells spread throughout your body, I can separate your head from your body and then transfer your head to the right body


    Gong Jie covered his throat and shuddered. "Forget it!"


    Alice was the youngest member of the group. She came forward and hugged Gong Jie gently. Then she asked, "Er Shao, I heard that you have a patient who wants to entrust me?"


    Gong Jie nodded.


    Send Yunye Cheng to the observation room. He was pushed a tranquilizer on the plane. Now he is still in a semi coma state.


    Alice walked around him for a while, and suddenly reached out to lift the white bedspread covering him. She lifted the clothes to check the injury. Then she put on the sterile gloves, reached out, unbuttoned the buttons on Yunye Cheng''s clothes, and looked at the injury again.


    "Well It''s concentrated sulfuric acid. "


    "Well."


    "The upper part of the body is badly burned."


    Gong Jie explained, "because of the strong sulfuric acid splashed on the face, it can be said that there is no end to it."


    Alice said faintly, "at least the face is completely destroyed."


    "Is there any hope?"


    Gong Jie is a little nervous.


    Alice looked at him, shrugged her shoulders suddenly, and asked innocently, "isn''t he still alive?"


    "The doctor said that he has not completely passed the dangerous period."


    "If you ask him if he can still live, then I answer you - as long as you put it in my hand and have a breath, I can protect his life," said Alice, smiling gracefully


    Gong Jie said again, "his vocal cords and many functional organs have been burned. Can you think of a way?"


    "Well! Try it. "


    "Can you restore these functions?"


    "Let him speak?"


    "Not bad."


    Alice pondered for a moment, then said, "if you give me enough time to use genes to regenerate, you can recover his damaged organs."


    Gong Jie was relieved.


    However, I saw that Alice was looking at cloud industry with great care, and her eyes were full of profound ambition.


    Seeing her eyes, Gong Jie immediately understood her thoughts.


    Should she take him as an experiment?


    "I''d like to try a head change recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice turned and asked, "may I use him for the experiment?"


    Gong Jie cut off the railway with nails. "No way."


    "Why?" Alice felt suspicious.


    This is no doubt a waste.


    The key is that she is not interested in doing things that she has been tired of. It''s really easy to reshape the function of an official. She''s tired of it.


    It''s a head change operation. She''d like to have a try.


    Take a little risk though.


    But isn''t this an opportunity?


    Gong Jie immediately said, "he He is very important to me. You can''t experiment with him! "


    "Who is he?"


    "He''s me..."


    Gong Jie did not know how to explain for a while.


    Sister''s foster father?


    It''s too abrupt to mention this to Alice.


    He said, "no matter what, you are not allowed to use his brain. Cure him, at least ease his pain, his facial features, can you still recover? "


    "You can recover 50%."


    "Fifty percent?"


    "Skin grafting is very simple, but I''m not a beauty salon here. I''m not sure that after the skin grafting, his face will be able to return to its appearance before disfigurement, so only 50% of his face."

 Chapter 2434

    "50% is also an optimistic result."


    Gong Jie said, "then he will give it to you."


    Alice took off her gloves, threw them aside, turned around and looked at him in good time. Suddenly she smiled, "is there any reward?"


    "Reward?"


    "There is always a reward for giving me something boring and boring."


    Gong Jie said mercilessly, "No."


    Alice''s face darkened for a moment. "There is no sincerity in asking for help."


    "Next time I''ll bring you the best dry red from Valentine."


    "I''m tired of it."


    "It''s hard for you, miss." Gong Jie then turns around and leaves.


    Alice immediately ran after him and winked at him. "Since it''s hard to come back, why don''t we go for a drink now?"


    "No way..."


    Alice thought he was worried about Yunye Cheng. She immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll get him settled."


    But Gong Jie shook his head. "I want to go home."


    Alice''s face changed. "Oh, I forgot. It seems that you haven''t come back for a long time. It''s time for your father to think about it."


    Gong Jie went to the door, turned around and motioned to her, "just send it here. I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace, a private island in Atlantis, is shielded by a signal network because of its concealment.


    The whole island has a wide area, even larger than many small countries. The island has been built into a country by the palace family.


    Security, defense, vacation, entertainment


    Wait, there''s everything.


    When the island was first developed, there were many indigenous people left, all of whom were extradited to other countries by the palace family.


    In addition, the nearby sea areas are all manned by sea vessels, day and night. In case of any abnormal situation, the emergency device of the whole island will be activated.


    Any intruder will be mercilessly destroyed by missiles.


    Perhaps when many cargo ships are lost at sea, if they make a mistake, they will be driven away immediately.


    It can be said that this is the headquarters of Hurricane group.


    If you look down on the whole island by helicopter, you can easily see that in the most central part of the island, an extremely magnificent and magnificent castle has been built.


    This castle is an ancient castle in the period of St. Louis. At the beginning, the palace family developed the island, and at any cost, photographed this ancient castle with a long history, and forcibly moved the whole castle to the island, and built it.


    At the beginning, Gong Jie was surprised to learn that the castle he lived in was moved to this island from a place thousands of miles away. He was always puzzled and didn''t know how his father did it.


    When he came back to the castle and just stepped into the door, the housekeeper saw him as if he had expected him to come back. He bent down and said respectfully, "second young master, the master is waiting for you in the study."


    "I see."


    Gong Jie went up to the fourth floor.


    Pushing open the door of the study, a middle-aged man sat in a chair in front of a long desk in the huge and splendid study, with his back to him, looking out of the window.


    From the back alone, the man is still elegant despite his age.


    Different from the average middle-aged man, at this age, his body is fat and out of shape, and he becomes bloated or has a big stomach. His body is still very well maintained, just because of his age, it is like the dry red of the last year, mellow and mellow. His body, hands and feet, exudes a charming taste.

 Chapter 2435

    He turned his back to him and held his pipe in his hand. Even when he heard the door open, he didn''t turn around for the first time. Instead, he looked out of the window quietly and said, "you are back!"


    The deep voice is like the mellow wine.


    "Gong Jie respects way," father. "


    "Is the holiday pleasant?"


    "Well, it''s a rare holiday. I had a good rest."


    "It''s time to let go of the holiday."


    "Yes."


    Gong Jie''s rebellious breath was relieved. In front of this man, he maintained a respectful and humble attitude from the beginning to the end.


    Gong Shaoying put the pipe on the windowsill and slowly turned around. Although the facial features were engraved with the traces of the years, they were still handsome, just like the outline of the knife cutting, which showed the spirit and style of the youth.


    He was dressed in a British style double row suit, with a strong and just right body.


    It''s not even conceivable that he is forty-six years old.


    Think of that year, should be a particularly handsome man.


    Gong Jie''s eyebrows, eyes and lines inherit him.


    Gong Shaoying looked him up and down and asked casually, "what''s your idea about this year''s plan?"


    "Father..."


    Gong jiedun, then hooked his lips, was very conceited and said, "the most important market of Hurricane group is the African market. In the past three years, the achievements of the African market are not perfect. I think it''s a pity that Africa''s fertile market will bring incalculable benefits to the hurricane. How about dividing the market under my name? "


    Gong Shaoying looked at him, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly smiled, "your tone is really not small! The North American market is already under your name. Now you want to take the African market into your own name. What a big ambition! "


    After a long silence, he suddenly snorted and said, "but this is what I looked like when I was young."


    Gong Jie smiles.


    Gong Shaoying said again, "however, you are too ambitious to show your head. If you take the limelight away, you don''t worry. It''s easy to dodge the spear, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow."


    "There is nothing to worry about."


    Gong Shaoying looked at him up and down, and suddenly shook his head and smiled. "Young and arrogant, it is not a good thing!"


    Gong Jie stares at Gong Shaoying''s eyes deeply, and suddenly smiles, "my father values me, not just my arrogance."


    "I appreciate your ambition and arrogance, but there are many worries about you."


    "Worried?"


    Gong Jie slowly went to the table and said, "father, it''s not like you. For me, worry is superfluous, but ambition is essential. "


    Gong Shaoying suddenly stood up slowly and looked at him.


    Father and son stand face to face.


    Gong Shaoying''s aura is no less than that of the past. He has a tall and straight body with a surprising momentum. After seeing Gong Jie for a long time, he suddenly said happily, "if you are determined to take a special market, then I will complete you. However, in the North American market, you should let go."


    Gong Jie nodded, which was the answer.


    "Hurricane group has missed a lot of good opportunities in the African market. I just hope you can make up for what the hurricane missed. "


    "I see."


    "By the way..."


    Gong Shaoying suddenly thought of something, but the voice suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2436

    "Hurricane group has missed a lot of good opportunities in the African market. I just hope you can make up for what the hurricane missed. "


    "I see."


    "By the way..."


    Gong Shaoying suddenly turned around, looked at him, narrowed his eyes, looked at him for a while, and said slowly, "I heard that during this period, you went to Maldives for vacation, and then to country Z."


    Gong Jie''s brain was suddenly buzzing, his eyelids were picked, his eyes were raised, but he looked back at him calmly, "HMM."


    "Well, you recently It''s like running there all the time. "


    Gong Shaoying paused, but the voice suddenly stopped.


    He raised his chin, looked him up and down, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, half seriously and half choreographed the tunnel, "how, I raised a woman there."


    It''s not a rhetorical question. It''s in a casual tone. It''s like pretending to be casual.


    "Women?"


    "Except for this possibility, I can''t imagine how you always run there!"


    Gong Shaoying''s voice fell, and Gong Jie''s eyelids immediately jumped violently.


    Indeed, during this period of time, I always run to country Z, running very frequently.


    At ordinary times, he is basically devoted to his work. Even when he is on vacation, he seldom goes to Asia. Because he is mainly responsible for North American affairs and the core is in North America, he seldom goes to Asia unless there is an urgent need occasionally.


    Will he arouse his father''s suspicion?


    He didn''t know if his father''s surveillance around him had any information about him and yunshishi, or how much he knew about his whereabouts in country Z.


    Think of here, Gong Jie is pick eyebrow actually, some helplessly return to say, "father, what you should know, I never have much interest to the woman."


    "Well, I know that! I don''t know why. It seems that you are so unintelligible. In women''s affairs, you are especially dull. When do you want to be a little angry? Take a woman back to me and show it to me. "


    Gong Shaoying said, turning around, and sitting at the table lazily, leaning back slightly, looking up at him, with a hint of counting, "if you have half of the scenery when I was young, I''m not so worried about you."


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows blankly. "Father, do you want to talk about your youth? I don''t want to hear that. "


    "Ha ha."


    Gong Shaoying smiled and shook his head, then said in a semi serious and semi ordered sentence pattern, "there is no other meaning. Bring me a daughter-in-law to come back quickly. It''s serious business."


    "Another woman."


    Gong Jie looks a little impatient. He raises his face wildly and says, "there is no eye to see."


    "How can we not see it?! Women''s attraction to men is a primitive instinct, unless... " Gong Shaoying narrowed his eyes slightly, "unless my son likes men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s face darkened and looked at him gloomily. "Are you serious?"


    Gong Shaoying asked coldly, "otherwise? How many times can you see a woman in a day when you hang out with those men all day? The point is that the women you''ve seen since you were a child can count their fingers. "


    Gong Jie''s lips and corners gave out a fierce smoke, "..."


    But it is true.


    He grew up with little contact with women other than Alice.

 Chapter 2437

    He grew up with little contact with women other than Alice.


    It''s not that he''s not interested in women, but that his whole focus is on the group''s affairs. Therefore, his love for his children and daughters are all unintentional.


    Gong Shaoying was puzzled. He looked at his son inexplicably, as if he was looking at an iron tree.


    He stares at Gong Jie and suddenly asks suspiciously, "don''t you need a woman?"


    Gong Jie snorted, "no need."


    Gong Shaoying said "Oh", lengthened the ending, looked at him again, and suddenly asked, "you have no physiological needs."


    "Cough."


    Gong Jie''s face changed awkwardly. He leaned slightly over his body, his forehead covered his eyelids, and his deep eyes were slightly ashamed, glancing away. "Do it yourself."


    Gong Shaoying is bewildered by these four words. "Do it yourself?"


    "Cough..."


    Gong Jie is more embarrassed. He explains, "there is no special need at ordinary times."


    It''s ok if you don''t explain. As soon as you explain, Gong Shaoying is more inclined.


    Not a special need?


    How is it possible?


    Man, doesn''t he know?


    He''s a dull son, isn''t he frigid?


    Or some place is not well developed.


    No way.


    When his son was eighteen, he took a bath with him. For the development of his son''s adolescence, it was very vigorous there.


    Gong Shaoying''s heart was almost broken. He gently moved his chin, and his eyes suddenly fell to a place where Gong Jie couldn''t speak.


    Gong Jie follows his line of sight and falls to his belly. He looks fierce, and the whole handsome face is black.


    He said, expressionless, "nothing else. I have something else to do."


    With that, he turned and walked out the door.


    Gong Shaoying said immediately. "Wait!"


    Gong Jie does not stop.


    Gong Shaoying smashes the piece with a string of golden NANs.


    "Stop! Do you hear me? "


    Gong Jie just turned around, but his tone was a little impatient. "What else can I tell you?"


    Gong Shaoying suddenly stood up, walked to his side, looked at Gong Jie, but saw that he twisted his eyebrows impatiently, closed his eyes, but his face was strangely red.


    This kid, a few words face became so red.


    Gong Shaoying hates his dishonour.


    "Tut! How can I blush like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He suddenly clapped him on the shoulder sympathetically. "I''m your age, and the kids have it. You haven''t even tasted a woman''s taste. I feel heartache for you. "


    Who wants your heartache.


    Gong Jie thought so.


    Lao Tzu awesome good at giving systematic guidance, "son, poker faced, give me a little strength, give your son a grandson to play with."


    ¡­¡­ He can''t be a grandson. Does that mean he changes?


    Gong Jie said expressionless, "if you want to hold your grandson, you have to have a woman willing to give me birth."


    Gong Shaoying frowned, glanced at him, and said rudely, "the woman who is willing to give you a baby, you don''t want to row to Siberia from here."


    After a pause, he squinted and said suddenly, "I see you and Alice are very close. That girl seems to be good. "


    "Alice?"


    Just thinking of the woman''s face, Gong Jie shuddered and shook his head. I eat Western food with her, and I think her way of cutting steak is like dismembering the body. Even if she is hungry, she will not be chosen. "

 Chapter 2438

    Probably because of a chance encounter with her autopsy in the research room, he would have a great shadow on women.


    When Alice eats Western food, her posture is very elegant. She cuts steak with knife and fork, but Gong Jie always thinks her technique is like dissecting.


    Scary woman.


    It''s OK to have a drink once in a while. It''s really a nightmare if we have a relationship.


    Gong Shaoying said "Oh" and suddenly thought of something, which seemed to be a casual way of saying, "I heard the line report that came back. The bodyguard who was ordered to protect you said that I saw you with a woman and had a good time."


    Gong Jie''s heart beat missed half a beat.


    He slightly turned his face, looked at the expression of Gong Shaoying, and saw that there was not too much abnormal expression. His heart was slightly stable. He asked calmly, "what did they say?"


    "They said it was close to see you dating a woman, drinking coffee, going to the market."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie frowns.


    Is it the last time?


    After his work, he went to country Z. yunshishi took him to the market to eat spicy hot. He also played many small games, such as shooting, looping, fishing


    It was that time that he found someone following along.


    However, he clearly warned those people not to reveal their whereabouts to their father.


    Unexpectedly, it finally reached my father''s ears.


    How much did they say and how much did they report to their father about their sister?


    Father''s casual temptation is to test him.


    Gong Jie didn''t know how much truth Gong Shaoying knew. However, after examining the expression on his face, he didn''t have too many temptations, as if he didn''t know the identity of yunshishi.


    His face slowed down, and then he said, "I often go to country Z, not for her. She''s just an ordinary friend. "


    "Oh? What are you for? "


    "Find someone."


    Gong Shaoying''s face changed a little. He sank suddenly, but his tone sounded calm. "It seems that you haven''t completely died."


    "To live, to die. Otherwise, how can I be reconciled? "


    Gong Jie pretends to be calm, but at the same time, he is also trying.


    Gong Shaoying clenched his fist slightly. When Gong Jie saw him, he breathed a sigh. It seems that his father didn''t know the truth of his elder sister''s still alive.


    Although he was ashamed, he had to keep a secret before his sister agreed to go back to Mu''s house, which he promised.


    Gong Shaoying''s face seemed a little lonely. He knew who Gong Jie was talking about.


    It was his daughter who was born with Mu Qingcheng in those days. Hearing Gong Jie''s words, it''s called poetry. It''s a nice name.


    At the beginning, he learned that his beloved woman gave birth to a pair of children, a dragon and Phoenix. At that moment, he was so happy that he did not know how to use words to describe it.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t see each other after all.


    At the beginning, when Gong Jie was rescued from the hospital, the hospital made it clear that another child had died and no body was found.


    Gong Shaoying almost collapsed. If Gong Jie didn''t keep it, he really didn''t know what crazy things he would do in a rage.


    But over the years, he has accepted the cruel fact.


    But, this son has been unable to open, has been looking for that child''s trace, has never given up a chance.


    He didn''t stop or stop it. Maybe, he was expecting a miracle.

 Chapter 2439

    He didn''t stop or stop it. Maybe, he was expecting a miracle.


    Just, reason tells him, should not to a already settled fact, persistent.


    "Now that people have gone, you should be more open-minded."


    "But what if my sister is still alive?"


    Gong Jie suddenly asked in a low voice in the sense of temptation.


    "At the beginning, the hospital said she had been killed in the car accident."


    "But what if there is a miracle?" Gong Jie stares into his eyes.


    Gong Shaoying looks up at him, looking at his son''s persistent and paranoid expression. His lips suddenly tremble for a while, and his face muscles suddenly tremble. Until now, when he mentions that child, his eyes will still glow with emotion, "if she is still alive, such a miracle really exists I''d like to do everything in exchange. "


    Even with all his wealth.


    This is more than just saying.


    Mu Qingcheng is his favorite woman, crazy.


    It became the biggest regret in his life that he didn''t see her last face. Therefore, after her, no matter what kind of woman he was looking for warmth or comfort, he would stay around whenever there was a little similarity between his eyebrows and her eyes.


    Lost her, since then love women are like her.


    Hearing the words, Gong Jie frowned slightly.


    Even if it''s in exchange for hatred?


    Gong Jie wanted to ask, but when he asked, it seemed too abrupt.


    With a sigh, he suddenly said, "father, it''s OK. I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, Gong Jie leaves the study, looking back at the room, only to see Gong Shaoying slowly walk to the window, hold on to the windowsill, through this window, just can see a piece of rose planted in the back garden.


    His back looks very lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement, there were whips and groans from the men.


    In the custody room, several men knelt on the ground in rows, ragged, with obvious marks of being beaten and dripping with blood.


    Gong Jie sits on the chair, his legs overlap gracefully, ten whips go down, several men look very embarrassed.


    These are the bodyguards who followed him.


    "Stop it."


    He gave orders, and his men immediately took the whip.


    Gong Jie looked at them and suddenly asked, "how much did you say to my father?"


    In the quiet air, the dust dances in disorder. A beam of light from the skylight shines on their faces. Several people are very embarrassed and endure the pain.


    Gong Jie''s voice was more severe. "In your eyes, is my words without prestige?"


    "Two, two little Don''t be angry... "


    Gong Jie threw the burned out cigarette on the ground, leaning forward slightly, staring at them, and said, "what did I say? Don''t send a word to my father about that woman, but how do you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were silent.


    Gong Jie sneers, "very good."


    Suddenly he stood up and approached them in a colder voice.


    "Remember that I warned you that I would kill you if there was a leak."


    One of the men raised his head and said calmly, "two little! If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome! However, we are loyal to the helmsman. We dare not conceal his questions. But... "

 Chapter 2440

    "Two little! If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome! However, we are loyal to the helmsman. We dare not conceal his questions. But we didn''t elaborate. Considering that the second young master has specially ordered, even though we have the detailed background of the woman, the second young master has ordered, so we have no detailed return. "


    "Oh?"


    Gong Jie looked at him. "What information have you got?"


    "That woman should be the eldest lady left behind by the palace. Before that, we made a special investigation and confirmed her identity. "


    Gong Jie Mou Guang Yilin, "how did you find out?"


    "It''s not hard to investigate the background as long as you master the features of five senses."


    Different from Gong Jie before, there is no clue. Searching all over the world is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But once the object is determined and the background is investigated according to the characteristics of the five senses, it is not the influence background like the palace family that can be easily found by mastering some contacts, let alone the famous artists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie pondered for a moment, then said, "what did you say to your father?"


    "The helmsman asked about your whereabouts during this period. We just said that you have been very close to a woman recently, and the relationship seems very close. The helmsman thought that woman was your lover."


    ¡­¡­


    "Achoo."


    The poem of cloud poem in China suddenly sneezed.


    Early in the morning, she arrived at the scene of the opening ceremony.


    Qin Zhou announced the next night that a start-up ceremony would be held in the morning.


    Yunshishi questioned that it would be a few days before receiving the notice?


    Qin Zhou replied that some of the crew members in charge of the start-up ceremony made a scene, picked the wrong time, woke up, informed all night, and changed it to tomorrow.


    "Because tomorrow is a good day! There''s no good days behind. "


    The opening ceremony is in a village on the edge of the ring road. The village still retains the ancient architecture of Beijing school, but it has been renovated obviously. The ancient charm of the ancient architecture has been preserved, adding many modern elements, but it has a different style.


    The village put the place where the so-called heroine grew up into shooting.


    When yunshishi arrived at the scene, he saw Gu Xingze surrounded by the media. He was wearing sunglasses and was surrounded by the media. With his outstanding height, he saw his cool face.


    She was a little more relaxed.


    I heard last night that the actor''s choice has been made. Gu Xingze will act as the actor, and Hua Jin will join the cast as a supporting actor.


    When the ban was lifted, Gu Xingze announced that he was going to play a new play through a micro blog, and soon became a member of the hot search list. When fans got the news, they burst into tears.


    Even after disappearing for several months and being snowed, many fans doubt that Gu Xingze has quietly quit the entertainment circle.


    However, a micro blog, on the strength of his extraordinary popularity.


    The appeal of the king of heaven is overwhelming!


    Last night, I learned the news from qinzhoukou, but yunshishi was very pleased.


    Yunshishi is in a daze. Huajin suddenly comes over and touches her shoulder. "Poetry, are you here?"


    "Er!"


    She turned her head, but saw Huajin standing in front of her, with a charming smile.


    "Early."


    make complaints about the flowers and brocade.

 Chapter 2441

    Hua brocade yawned and complained, "I got the notice in the early morning. I came here in a hurry. I didn''t even choose my clothes carefully."


    Said, he asked nervously, "I wear this today, will not be enough amazing?"


    He always pays attention to image.


    Cloud poetry took a serious look.


    Today, he is wearing a simple, black woolen coat, white blouse and a black shirt.


    Cloud poetry tangled for a while, and then gave a pertinent evaluation, "well It''s more standard. "


    "No way! Who let me not be the leading role, supporting role, can not rob the leading role of the show


    Hua Jin said, and stared at Gu Xingze''s back surrounded by the media with hate. "I heard that he was banned some time ago. I thought he could replace him. Unexpectedly, he came back."


    After a pause, he lamented, "originally, I could play the hero in this play."


    Cloud poetry smiled, echoed several times, but was a bit confused.


    Today''s Brocade is not the same as before.


    In the past, when he was in the theatre group, he was always dead. Whoever he saw was a face with high toes.


    Today, however, she happened to see him. When a staff member saw him, he said hello with trembling. He replied with a smile on his face.


    Become gentler and more modest than before.


    As if that was what he was.


    Flower brocade saw her for a while to be startled, some discontented ground waved a hand in front of her, "how to ignore a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t you sleep well? Look at your eyes. It''s so mindless. "


    Yunshishi rubbed his eyes. "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Here."


    Huajin hands over a bottle of eyedrops and urges, "I''m going to be in the mirror right now. What can I do if I''m so listless and I''m photographed ugly?"


    "It''s a big deal. Maybe it''s a red one." Cloud poetry is said to be black.


    Hua brocade imagines, "Pooh" a smile, "imagines, quite interesting."


    Cloud poetry can''t help but think of its own dark history.


    Before the film was shot by a netizen. As a result, because of the crying scene, she hid in the corner outside the wedding and cried in tears. Suddenly, the screenshot was stopped. The expression, especially the ghost animals, was made into expression packs by netizens and circulated to each other.


    Yunshishi really thinks that expression bag is particularly hot eyes and ugly to a new height.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at it and take it as wallpaper.


    After watching for a long time, I thought the expression of the ghost animal was lovely.


    "Your expression Pack Black history, more fun than curator Jin, netizens can play for a long time."


    Yun Shishi hands up and surrenders, "I take it."


    Words fall, cloud poetry Yu Guang suddenly saw a crowd come.


    Gu Xingze came to her direction until he stopped in front of her.


    Cloud poetry lifted his eyes, to his very deep eyes.


    Suddenly there was a faint embarrassment in the air.


    The media took a look at each other and focused on two people, even a tiny detail.


    About these two people, the media have been chasing after the wind and shadow, hoping to find even a trace.


    Before this, "lucky couple" appeared in the play with a high voice, and netizens were eager to see "lucky couple" play the on-screen couple again. Therefore, when Gu Xingze announced that he would play the leading actor in the play, the fans were boiling and cheering.

 Chapter 2442

    The expectation for this play, perhaps more, comes from the combination of two golden girls.


    Therefore, any news about these two people will surely win the page.


    Gu Xingze looked at her tenderly for a long time. Then he passed her by and left.


    A group of media were stunned for half a second, then followed him in droves.


    When the director arrived at the scene, he was furious at the scene. "Where are so many flies?"!? I have not stressed that journalists without media certificates are not allowed to enter the arena! "


    "I don''t know how these journalists got into the scene. They made a mess and all the media seats were occupied."


    The director immediately sent someone to maintain the scene.


    The opening ceremony started smoothly.


    In the whole process, Huajin is always glued to yunshishi, either complaining that the scene is too noisy, or chatting with her carefully, just like opening a conversation box.


    However, yunshishi didn''t think he was bored, but he thought such flower brocade was really lovely.


    Towards the end of the ceremony, a staff member suddenly ran over and whispered to the director, "director, Ji Yan is here."


    "Ji Yan?"


    "Well It''s the new one. The investor specially arranged her to join the cast, acting as No.2


    "Oh!..." After pondering for a while, the director suddenly frowned, "how can she come now?"


    "It was an accident on the road, so I was late."


    "An accident?"


    "Well, the car was tailed. She took a taxi after handling the accident."


    The director said, "the ceremony is almost over. What else can she do? Show jokes to the media?! Let her go. "


    "Director, isn''t that great?"


    The staff member had some scruples and said, "at least it''s the No. 2 woman appointed by the management. If she is driven home, she will cry and make a scene at the owner''s place. If the management is angry, we can''t do it."


    The director''s facial muscles twitched a few times and finally said, "let her in!"


    "Well."


    Yun Shishi hears some conversation vaguely and asks curiously, "who is Ji Yan?"


    Hua Jin said in silence, "I heard it''s a new guy with a big background. He''s a direct airborne crew."


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "I heard that, too. Many people on the Internet are picking her identity, because many people think that she looks very similar to Yan Bingqing. "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi gave a firm "clacking" to his heart, and his face was slightly stagnant.


    "Yan Bingqing?"


    "Well." Hua brocade nodded, "didn''t Yan Bingqing disappear some time ago? Then, Ji Yan posted a set makeup photo on Weibo, and netizens all said that the new man looks like Yan Bingqing. "


    Even, many netizens suspected that Yan Bingqing had disappeared some time ago because he had secretly gone abroad for cosmetic surgery.


    -- 80% of them are going to be rebuilt? There is a time limit for plastic surgery. It''s useless to look good at the beginning. However, after a long time, some sequelae will come. At this time, it needs to be rebuilt. "


    - "I suspect it''s Yan Bingqing, but he has changed his stage name. At best, the eyes are bigger, the nose is stronger, the chin is a little bit sharp, and the chest / part seems to be a little bigger. "


    - "God! I''m not the only one who doubts it! I also think this Ji Yan is very suspicious! "

 Chapter 2443

    ¡ª¡ª"My God! I''m not the only one who doubts it! I also think this Ji Yan is very suspicious! "


    - "I also heard that after plastic surgery, at a certain time, it is necessary to take out the original prosthesis and reshape it. Look Lin Zhi''s face has been swollen recently, and he secretly ran to get hyaluronic acid. "


    -- tut tut! There are no natural beauties in the entertainment circle. I think that Yun poetry is also born from plastic surgery. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry doubted, "is it like that?"


    Hua brocade said to himself, "well, although there are some differences in facial features, they are very similar."


    "Do you have her make-up photo?"


    "No, I didn''t save it."


    Hua Jin said again, "isn''t she coming right now?"


    As soon as the voice came down, a staff member came over with a woman dressed in flowery clothes.


    Cloud poetry looked at it intently, and her mind was shocked. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes and "ah" it was unbelievable.


    Flower brocade sees her face to show an unexpected look, follow her line of sight to look, but see Ji Yan to follow closely behind the staff to come, then way, "is she."


    "She is Ji Yan? " Asked Yun in some consternation.


    Hua Jin nodded, "Hmm! Do you think she and Yan Bingqing look alike? "


    "Well. More than one point, it''s really similar! "


    Yun Shi Shi as like as two peas, she observed her for a long time. The foundation was exactly the same. Only a few different things were that the eye was bigger and opened, but the outer corner of her eyes seemed to be somewhat higher. Her jaw was probably a sharpening operation.


    But in this way, beauty is becoming beautiful, but not as good as Yan Bingqing''s original temperament.


    Yan Bingqing''s appearance is outstanding. She has big eyes, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. Her face is rich in collagen. The curve of her chin is not round, but it is not so sharp. The Queen''s elegant demeanor is graceful and graceful.


    However, if it''s really Yan Bingqing, after finishing the face, the face will become sharp, but a face, like the product on the assembly line, has no recognition at all, just like those net red tender models, although it looks younger and beautiful, but it also has a little temperament.


    In front of her is a woman named Ji Yan. Yun''s poems can''t help doubting her identity.


    It really looks like Yan Bingqing.


    It''s no wonder that it arouses the suspicion of netizens. She also feels like ninety-nine percent of Yan Bingqing.


    When yunshishi looked at her, the woman also looked in her direction.


    Two pairs of eyes collided in the air.


    Cloud poetry can not help but be surprised, but see Ji Yan side toward the director, a pair of enchanting eyes, but faintly reveals the grim and cold light!


    However, due to the collision, Ji Yan soon regained her sight.


    However, Yunshi''s poems are quite surprised.


    It''s her!


    Yun Shishi has a lingering and haunting aftertaste of the line of sight she just cast. It''s cruel and cold, as if it''s a sharp sword. I wish I could pierce her.


    Seeing her pale face, Hua Jin asked confusedly, "poetry, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This Ji Yan, perhaps Yan Bingqing himself is not necessarily."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "That look It can''t be wrong. "


    It is full of deep hatred, as if she could not be broken to pieces.

 Chapter 2444

    "That look It can''t be wrong. "


    It is full of deep hatred, as if she could not be broken to pieces.


    Yunshishi immediately asked the staff, "is that Ji Yan, Yan Bingqing?"


    "Yan Bingqing?"


    The worker opened his eyes wide and shook his head. "No."


    "No?" Yunshishi is surprised.


    "Although I think Ji Yan and Yan Bingqing look alike, they are not Yan Bingqing. Yan Bingqing was banned before!? This Ji Yan, it is estimated that Yan Bingqing''s way to rectify it? The artistic names all carry the word "Yan". I guess... "


    The staff attached her ear and said softly, "I guess it must be that she made it according to Yan Bingqing, and then came to a gold master. I heard that she didn''t even have an audition, so she directly squeezed out a second-line, airborne crew! These days, there are many talented new people. "


    Flower brocade also feels a little surprised, "isn''t she Yan Bingqing?"


    The staff nodded and said, "well. If Yan Bingqing is so beautiful, she will get a knife. What''s wrong with her? "


    "How could it be?"


    Flower brocade is obviously not very believe, "the outline is clear very similar."


    The staff member smiled and then sighed in an obscure way, "don''t underestimate the plastic surgery."


    Having said that, he had other things to do. He went to work immediately.


    Cloud poetry and flower brocade look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    After the start-up ceremony, Huajin goes to play mahjong with yunshishi.


    "Let''s go! Poetry, play mahjong! "


    "You seem to have a lot of energy today," said Yun


    "Don''t you like playing mahjong?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Yunshishi compared an X gesture, "refuse to gamble."


    "No gambling."


    "Who else is there besides you and me?"


    The question of yunshishi made Huajin feel at a loss.


    "Qin Zhou!"


    - "no fight!"


    Hua Jin just dialed Qin Zhou''s phone, indicating his intention, and then severely refused, "I''m not interested in mahjong."


    "Lord Qin Zhou......"


    "Dududu..."


    The phone was cut off over there.


    Hua Jin holds the mobile phone with a sad face and wrists her eyebrows.


    Yun Shishi patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, "go home."


    "No!"


    Huajin suddenly suggested, "go to your house and play mahjong."


    "Er..."


    Flower brocade suddenly thought of what, one face pale tunnel, "is that big devil in?"


    "What great devil?"


    "That is..." Hua Jin said, "your brother..."


    Cloud poetry "Pooh" a smile, immediately think of that day new year''s Eve Shou Sui, fight against the landlord, because lose the card by two people in a mess.


    It seems that Huajin has a shadow over Gong Jie.


    Before Gong Jie, she always thought Hua Jin was a little devil.


    I didn''t expect that one thing was lowered by Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie is the real devil.


    It''s impossible to get entangled by the flower brocade. Yunshishi agrees. When they get home, muyazhe hasn''t come home. Youyou and xiaoyichen are at home.


    Cloud poetry doubtfully picked pick eyebrows, asked, "when does the school start?"


    "Stupid Mommy, didn''t you say that? Next Monday. "


    "Well, that is to say, there are four days left for school."


    "Well."


    Youyou looked behind her, saw Huajin, raised his eyebrow and smiled, "brother Huajin, do you want to play?"

 Chapter 2445

    "Well!" Flower brocade walks to son, squats down in front of him, hugs him into his arms, jokingly says, "the opening ceremony of the new drama is over in the morning, so I come to see you."


    "Play what?"


    "Playing mahjong?"


    "Yes."


    Youyou paused and suddenly glanced at it with disgust, "but moyichen can''t. There are three people who can''t fight."


    Huajin suddenly made a worry, "yes, three people can''t play mahjong."


    You you asked Mu Yichen, "can you play cards?"


    Small Yi Chen is sucking yoghurt at the same time, shook head vacantly at the same time, "won''t."


    Cloud poetry suddenly thought of a person, "ah, I think of one, it''s convenient to come here."


    "Who?"


    Yunshishi finds the phone book, takes out a business card and dials it.


    When the phone was connected, she smiled and said, "Junmo, I''m poetry. Are you busy now?"


    "Poetry."


    At that end came the neutral and low voice of Jun Mo, and she went back gently, "not busy. What''s the matter? "


    "Where are you?"


    "At home."


    "Ah, so skillful. Do you like playing mahjong? We have one out of three. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Yunshishi ran to open the door, saw Junmo standing at the door, saw her, smiled a little, said hello, "long time no see."


    Yunshishi welcomed her in, "Hmm! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Jun Mo recalled," said, the last time I met, it seems to be in the "green fruit" celebration banquet. "


    When it comes to "green fruit", in fact, Junmo played the supporting actor in the film in reverse. In the process of release, there are many disputes about this role among netizens.


    After all, there are very few actresses visiting male roles.


    At most, some dramas adapted from operas will use anti strings, and few mainstream commercial films will do so.


    Qin Zhou took a chance.


    But it has to be said that although Jun Mo''s acting skills are green and astringent, his mood has been substituted into the film, and the role of supporting actor shows the kind of feeling that the audience expects.


    In addition, her appearance conditions are really excellent. She has a lot of beautiful looks that are hard to be matched by young students. She has beautiful facial features and gentle temperament. After the movie is released, in addition to Yin Xiachun and Yin Dongyu, her role is also very eye-catching, setting off a neutral trend.


    Many young girls and children imitate her dress, hair and make-up. Recently, he has received many movies.


    What surprised yunshishi most is that she even received a spy war movie, "yellow sparrow in the future".


    This movie is produced by central film. It''s all joined by old actors. As the only rookie in the cast, Jun Mo''s performance is expected and noticed by the media.


    As soon as Jun Mo arrives, people will be together.


    Four people sit down to play mahjong. When Xiaoyi Chen sees playing mahjong, he doesn''t want to watch TV either. He abandons the TV and quietly watches beside yunshishi.


    Four people chat while playing mahjong.


    Huajin and Junmo have played a TV play before. They get along well in the group. Huajin has a good impression on Junmo, so they are very speculative.


    Huajin and Junmo are both addicted to cigarettes. When the cards are good, one will be bad. Fortunately, youyou and xiaoyichen don''t mind. They can avoid two people at most and say, "the addiction is heavy!"


    The gentleman Mo smell speech, immediately apologize, "excuse me."


    Huajin no longer smokes.


    Immediately put out the cigarette end.

 Chapter 2446

    But youyou said, "it doesn''t matter. There are no pregnant women here."


    "Poof."


    Jun Mo couldn''t help being amused. "Do you know that pregnant women can''t smell cigarettes?"


    "Well."


    Youyou''s heart is silent. He has checked the information carefully.


    At the beginning, I thought that mommy was pregnant, so he checked a lot of relevant information, and as a result, he was not pregnant, so he was still frustrated for a while.


    Flower brocade while playing mahjong, while broken read way, "today''s new drama held the opening ceremony, Gu Xingze is back."


    Yunshishi''s action of grasping the card suddenly froze. He raised his eyes, glanced at Huajin, and lowered his head again to manage the card


    Huajin also threw a piece of Dongfeng, and said, "if it wasn''t for him, the hero of the play would have been me. As a result, he killed Gu Xingze halfway and cut off the beard."


    Jun Mo mercilessly pulled down the stage and said, "the investors of this drama are more interested in Gu Xingze. How can we stop Hu''s saying?"


    "I don''t like it! Why he and poetry can be regarded as "the best couple on screen", I am more suitable for poetry. "


    The lips of yunshishi twitch fiercely.


    Jun Mo continued to demolish the stage and said, "it''s far worse than Xingze. The actress who plays with him plays a red one. "


    "Well, I don''t agree."


    Junmo suddenly thought of something, looked at Yunshi poem silently, and then said, "some time ago, I saw Xingze with a woman who looks very similar to the poem."


    Cloud poetry Zheng for a while, looked up, dazed tunnel, "huh? A woman very much like me. "


    Jun Mo said, "I thought it was you. That woman is really similar to you. Looking at the figure, it is estimated that she is a tender model, but her facial features are like a return, but obviously like a knife. This news has been on the news. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi is surprised. "Can you read it wrong?"


    "I came up to say hello."


    "Cloud poem poem surprised to stare big eyes," ha? "


    Jun Mo explained, "because I get along well with Xing Ze in the cast, I saw him and greeted him. So I saw the woman at a close distance, which dispelled my doubts. Although similar, there are still some differences. After all, no matter how clever the plastic surgery means, it''s impossible to recreate a person perfectly. "


    "Oh."


    However, Yun Shishi''s face was calm. "Xingze has never had much gossip or frivolous news in the circle."


    "Yes, so I was surprised to see him and the woman come out of the hotel. The impression is that there has never been a woman around him. "


    Hotel


    Cloud poetry fingertips slightly shuddered, but the eyes quickly recovered calm, will cover up the slightest accident. "Hotel?"


    It''s hard for a woman to go in and out of a hotel without exaggerating.


    What else can it be that you come out of the hotel.


    Cloud poetry suddenly twisted his eyebrows, and he felt uncomfortable.


    It''s not that there is any imbalance, but that, according to Junmo, the woman was born from a young model and obviously had been transfigured. In her mind, Gu Xingze is perfect, like a man God, and can''t be defiled.


    The mold circle is very disordered.


    In order to get on top, those young models did everything they could to climb up.


    This young model should not use Gu Xingze as a springboard.


    Does Gu Xingze have feelings for her?


    However, if there is no emotion, it will not be so deep.

 Chapter 2447

    Cloud poetry is just at the time of daydreaming, but listen to Huajin and say, "after all, men also have physiological needs. As a popular idol, it is impossible to have a fair girlfriend. Gu Xingze is a normal man and naturally has physiological needs. He hasn''t made any news in the circle. I''ve been very surprised. I think he''s a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect that they were just ordinary people. "


    Cloud poetry silently grabs the card.


    But I don''t agree with Huajin.


    It''s not.


    Gu Xingze is not a common man.


    In fact, I''m not surprised. Maybe, Gu Xingze is also not sure


    "Can''t stars have a private life?" Cloud poetry suddenly depressed way, "even if there is a girlfriend, should not be constrained."


    Huajin said, "of course, stars can have a private life. As long as they are not exposed to the public, especially the idol level figures, the iron fans can''t stand it. Like you, it''s very popular now, but if the wedding news is exposed, it will also have an impact on your star path. "


    "Impact?"


    "Well! You can now play a girl in an idol play, but if you get married and have children, fans will find it difficult to get into the show. "


    "Huajin, does the company have any requirements for you?" Cloud poetry suddenly curious.


    "Of course! In the past, it was expressly stipulated that love was not allowed. " Huajin said, "this restriction is even more severe for male stars. The company absolutely forbids me to communicate. When Gu Xingze and which female artist spread the scandal, there were fans who jumped from the building to commit suicide! At that time, the news was so sensational and stormy. Those black fans on the Internet criticized Gu Xingze. At last, Gu Xingze stood up and apologized for his life and clarified the scandal. Poor little fan, even because of a hype scandal, jumped off the building to commit suicide. It''s not worth it. "


    Jun Mo said, "Gu Xingze''s fans are terrible. I''m really surprised that poetry can catch fire. Maybe it''s you who are more likable. Those actresses who have had sex with Gu Xingze in the past are all plastic faces. Although they are beautiful, they are sharp and not likable. The role you play in the movie is more likable, so there is not much black powder. "


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng said, "it''s really hard to be a star."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xingze..."


    In the hotel, Gu Xingze, wearing a bathrobe, sat on the sofa and read the script silently.


    A good-looking woman came out of the bathroom and gave him a gentle call, but when she saw that he was indifferent, she immediately came to him in a coquettish way, put his script aside, straddled him, raised his chin, and complained, "are you still reading the script? You''ve been watching it all afternoon and talking to you is unreasonable. "


    Gu Xingze didn''t seem to get angry with her charming behavior. He raised his eyes and looked at her beautiful face.


    Facial features and eyebrow eyes are very similar to Yunshi''s poems, especially the outline, which still looks like a replica.


    He grabs her jaw, kisses her gently, picks up her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "I just feel bored!" The woman around his shoulder, Jiao Didi, quite a bit coquettish snuggle, "you have been reading the script, ignore me, of course, I feel boring."


    Said, she snuggled into his arms, nest on his legs, looking up at him, a charming smile, "kiss me."

 Chapter 2448

    Gu Xingze lowered his head expressionless and kissed her lips. However, no matter how he kissed, he always felt insipid.


    No feeling, like chewing wax.


    Just as the woman was looking forward to his next move, his kiss came to an abrupt end.


    Gu Xingze gently pushed her away, then gently took the script, turned to the page marked just now, and read it again.


    The woman seemed to see through his mind, but she was not fooling around. She sat aside and leaned on his shoulder and asked curiously, "do you play a racing driver in the new play?"


    "Well."


    "I''ve heard that you play racing yourself. You should be good at it."


    Gu Xingze turned a page in silence, his attitude seemed very indifferent.


    The woman seemed to notice his indifferent attitude, and frowned with disappointment.


    She was very clear in her mind that after that night, her relationship with him probably ended here.


    I met Gu Xingze at a private party.


    The atmosphere in the pub is warm and noisy.


    Men and women, indulged in profligacy, but he is the only one who sits quietly in the corner, does not drink or participate in the noise. He just looks at the stage in silence with a cool face.


    At that time, when she just came out, the company saw that her model was very similar to yunshishi, so it arranged her to have a plastic surgery. The plastic surgeon adjusted her facial features according to yunshishi''s model. Therefore, at that party, she immediately aroused his idea.


    He was her God and her first man.


    But the middle process is just like a moth to put out a fire.


    She rushed to him passionately, no regrets, but found that, from the beginning to the end, she was just a substitute, and what he was looking for in her was the shadow of another woman.


    That shadow is cloud poetry, isn''t it?


    When she saw the movie "green fruit", she always felt that Gu Xingze''s so-called acting was just a show of true feelings.


    Acting can deceive people, but the feelings in the eyes can''t deceive people.


    Not so much affectation, all the deep feelings, as if they can penetrate the soul of the general.


    She was envious beyond measure.


    More than once, he stroked her face and looked at her as though he were looking at another woman through her.


    I feel like a double, but I am addicted to this feeling.


    At the beginning of the relationship, it''s just what you need.


    She wanted some resources, and he just wanted to find solace in her.


    She could see that he was lonely.


    Whether it''s physical or psychological, it''s like being ill after being depressed for so long.


    However, the situation is difficult to control, but it must be controlled after all.


    He said at the beginning, "don''t go too deep into the play, just ask for what you need."


    She knew in her heart that he had no feelings for her at all.


    When he kissed her just now, she felt his helplessness and loss as well as the key point of the relationship.


    Until midnight, he was still reading the script, as if he didn''t feel tired at all, or he put all his energy on the script, so that other feelings would be relieved a lot.


    In the heart of a woman, it''s time to stop.


    She is not a naughty woman. She is very good and unreasonable. In fact, she knows that no matter how naughty she is, she can''t get what she really wants.

 Chapter 2449

    She knew in her heart that no matter how mischievous she was, she could not get what she really wanted.


    So, she stood up, obediently entered the room, dressed herself wisely, picked up her bag and walked out. Gu Xingze was still reading the script, but there was an extra check on the coffee table.


    She went over and picked up the check. It was a touching number.


    The woman smiled and then thanked him, "thank you."


    Gu Xingze silently turned over a page with a cold face.


    She suddenly walked over, hugged him gently, and asked silently, "Xingze, you love that woman, don''t you?"


    The name of the woman named yunshishi, she did not say.


    Gu Xingze''s eyes finally moved away from the script, looking up, but their eyes were flashing and throbbing.


    "If you like, why don''t you stay with her?"


    Women are curious.


    With his charm, there is no woman who will not submit to his tenderness.


    Gu Xingze gazed at her for a long time, and finally said, "I can give everything for her, but I can''t love her."


    You can give everything.


    But can''t love her.


    "Why?" Women don''t understand, they are very surprised.


    Gu Xingze scoffed, "because it will only make her suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman opened her mouth and brows in surprise, but her heart was full of pain.


    Looking at him, she said nothing more, put the check in her bag silently, and then turned away silently.


    Gu Xingze looks at the script and draws out the key point. The story is that the heroine finds that the hero''s father is the fact that his father was ruined. After that, she tells the heroine painfully: "please don''t love me! Your love will only make me suffer, let go, please let go... "


    He closed the script, closed his eyes slightly, and the lashes trembled softly.


    The woman bowed her head and left the hotel. Unexpectedly, she just opened the door of the hotel. The paparazzi, hiding tens of meters away, held up their cameras and "clicked" several shots at the sound of her leaving.


    But she didn''t realize it, waved, got on a taxi, and left.


    After she left, the man held up his camera, looked at the picture he had just taken, and laughed happily, "OK! End of work! Go back and hand it in. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a group of photos were exposed on Weibo, which caused a great sensation.


    Orange light entertainment newspaper''s official micro blog, published a group of photos taken secretly.


    There are six static photos and three moving pictures in total. Among them, several are photos of Gu Xingze holding a woman into the hotel. Through magnification, it is difficult for a woman to recognize her face with her back on her back. However, Gu Xingze''s five features are particularly recognizable. They are Gu Xingze himself.


    And a few are the figure that the woman leaves the hotel alone, got on the taxi to leave.


    There are also three moving pictures, which are the monitoring pictures of the hotel. Gu Xingze embraces the woman and enters the room. Until five hours later, the woman leaves alone.


    There are two pictures of a woman''s face. Although the picture is vague, the basic outline of the woman is still recognized. Isn''t this a poem of cloud poetry?!


    As soon as the photos are published, there is an uproar!


    Many fans were surprised by Gu Xingze''s amazing scandal. This group of photos soon became the focus of attention!


    - "exposure of love!? Gu Xingze and yunshishi Night Club Hotel! It''s amazing! "

 Chapter 2450

    "Surprise: Orange Light Studio kicks the" lucky couple "underground romance, leaves alone after five hours of tryst, and makes great love!"


    Fans are extremely concerned about the so-called "Romance" exposed. Of course, there are two groups of followers.


    One of them, of course, supports the "lucky couple" to fall in love. At the same time, they also complain that the company must have clear rules and regulations that do not allow stars to fall in love.


    "But if it''s cloud poetry, we really don''t mind! Please enjoy your love!? Lucky couple have love


    "Since the love diary, I have paid attention to two people! Although it''s not Gu Xingze''s brain powder, I think as a boyfriend, it must be her boyfriend! I also like cloud poetry very much, because they went to see "green fruit" specially, and I was surprised to find it very suitable! Talent and beauty! "


    On the other hand, Gu Xingze''s loyal fans, after learning the news, ran to yunshishi''s microblog and made a scene.


    "Fox spirit! Seduce our master Xingze! Conspiracy, must be to borrow the name of Xingze hype themselves! No shame! "


    "Yes! Fox spirit, please clean yourself! Gu Xingze is our husband. Please go away


    Yunshishi got up early, because today''s manuscript is full of arrangements. In the morning, we need to catch an interview, shoot pictorial in the afternoon, and record a variety show in the evening.


    However, as she rinsed her mouth and flipped through her microblog, she saw "Gu Xingze''s love" on the hot search list, and went in curiously. She thought it was a boring gossip among fans. Unexpectedly, a group of photos came into view.


    "Gu Xingze and the women''s Night Club Hotel, after five hours of lingering, the woman left alone."


    "The mysterious woman is a cloud poem!? "Lucky couple" love is real! "


    Poof!


    Yunshishi''s mouthwash is sprayed on the mirror, eyes are widened and photos are opened one by one. Although the pixels are fuzzy, it''s not difficult to recognize. This woman''s facial features are very similar to her!


    If she is not the real one, she must think that this is cloud poem!?


    The key is


    She was lying at home last night, so she could get shot?!


    Click on the other several, and see the monitoring picture that the woman walked into the box of the hotel holding Gu Xingze''s arm. She twisted her eyebrows, some accidents.


    Qin Zhou suddenly called.


    She just got through. Qin Zhou shouted her name angrily, "poetry!"


    Yunshishi can''t help but take her mobile phone far away. This sound almost broke her eardrum.


    "Early in the morning, so angry?"


    "Tell the truth, where were you last night?" Qin Zhou asked at first sight.


    Cloud poetry depressed way, "I am at home."


    "Then explain what happened to that piece of information on Weibo?!" Qin Zhou obviously recognized the woman as her.


    Because it''s so similar.


    "I read that micro blog, it''s not me!" said yunshishi in tears! Qin Da, you are wronged. "


    "Not you?"


    Qin Zhou soon calmed down, but still doubted, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, do you want to take out the ID card?"


    Qin Zhou, " That''s OK! Then What''s the matter with those pictures? "


    "I really don''t know..." Yunshishi immediately said, "I read the script at home last night and went to sleep after reading it. My husband can testify."


    When she moved out of muyazhe, Qin Zhou naturally had him.

 Chapter 2451

    "I''ll check it out."


    "Dudududu --"


    this guy quickly hung up. I guess he went to Gu Xingze to verify the situation.


    Yunshishi sighed, wiped the water on the glass silently, and drank a mouthful of mouthwash.


    "Bang!"


    Youyou breaks into the door and rushes in with tears holding his cell phone. "Mommy, have you cheated?"


    "Poof!"


    Yunshishi was shocked by the door breaking sound and a mouthful of mouthwash spewed out again. Turning around, he saw youyou holding the mobile phone and coming over sadly, "Mommy You Did you go out carrying daddy last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry stared at him silently.


    But when you saw that you were crying, she took her cell phone and held it up in front of her. She said with tears, "don''t tell me that you and Gu Xingze are going to the hotel. They are going to the script!"


    Early in the morning, mobile phones will push.


    Because he paid attention to the micro blog of yunshishi, this hot search was soon sent in the form of push.


    Youyou is shocked and pale. He rushes over with his cell phone.


    "That''s not me!"


    Yunshishi can''t explain, "fool, look clearly. Is the woman in the picture your mother?"


    You you doubted to identify again carefully, suddenly tunnel, "right ah."


    "Dong --"


    yunshishi gives him a shudder, "I will admit my mistake even if I kiss my mother! I''m so disappointed in youyou. "


    Youyou immediately held his cell phone and looked at it again. Finally, he breathed a sigh, patted his chest gently, and almost cried excitedly, "I''m scared to death. Wrong! Wrong! It''s not mommy in the picture. Mommy''s legs are not that short. "


    "Even suspected that your mommy and other men stole love!" Cloud poetry is dangerous and gloomy.


    You you immediately held the big long legs and explained, "Mommy, you know it''s wrong! You just woke up and diffracted hard. "


    Yun Shishi wipes his face with a towel gracefully, and snorts proudly and delicately.


    "Hum! Now it''s no use explaining. Come on, drag it out and cut it off. "


    Youyou holds her for another explanation, and he suddenly says strangely, "but this woman looks like mommy, isn''t she just following Mommy?"


    "Who knows, I don''t care."


    Cloud poetry claps open his little paw, "get out of the way, Mommy is too late."


    As soon as she got out of the bathroom, youyou followed behind her, saying, "mommy has a job today?"


    "Well, it''s full."


    "Then I''ll prepare breakfast for Mommy."


    "No, I''m too late." Yunshishi takes a sandwich from the refrigerator and heats it. Youyou hands her the hot milk.


    "Stay at home with xiaoyichen. Don''t bully my brother. Remember to wake daddy up for work later. "


    "Oh, I see!"


    You you watched Yunshi leave.


    In the room, xiaoyichen rushes out with his cell phone in his arms, but sees youyou standing in the porch, turning around, and the two little milk bags look at each other.


    "And Mommy?"


    "To work."


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyi Chen leaned over and asked anxiously, "did you read Weibo?"


    "What?"


    "It is This... "


    Xiaoyichen immediately puts his mobile phone in front of him, and youyou looks at it. Suddenly, his face is cold.


    "What to do? Isn''t the woman in the picture Mommy? "

 Chapter 2452

    "What to do? Isn''t the woman in the picture Mommy? "


    Youyou slaps his face in silence and pushes it away. "My mommy can''t recognize it. Drag it out and cut it!"


    Finish saying, turn around and walk away, forgetting who has just mistaken his mommy.


    Small Yi Chen hears words, wake up at once, pester up, "I say! Mommy can''t go out with other men on her father''s back. But This woman and Mommy are really alike! "


    Hearing this, youyou suddenly turned around to face him and picked up his eyebrows. "Do you think it''s similar?"


    "Well! Very similar! Very similar! I saw a moment of cold sweat and then came out. "


    You you twisted your eyebrows, a little worried.


    It''s really like that.


    If it''s a big deal, it doesn''t seem to be good for Mommy.


    Youyou Mosuo said to himself with his chin, "this woman doesn''t know the origin, but she looks like a young model in the net red circle. Maybe, it''s not necessarily that it''s done according to Mommy''s face. "


    "Plastic surgery? Right? I didn''t think of that. " Xiaoyi Chen claps his head in chagrin and says, "I have forgotten that there is a face changing technique in this world."


    "Yesterday, brother Huajin said, seeing Gu Xingze and a woman in and out of the hotel, maybe even this woman is not sure."


    Youyou''s voice stops abruptly.


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t know, but he knows that Gu Xingze seems to have a deep love for Mommy.


    Should not


    ¡­¡­


    Huanyu building.


    Seasonal office.


    Qin Zhou threw a stack of files on the table at once, and his face was livid with rage. "Xing Ze, this guy, is making a fool of himself!"


    Ji Lin leaned back in his chair, looked at him in his spare time, and asked, "have you found the information about this woman?"


    "Well, look at the information. The young model who just started his career is called Li xianger, tut! It''s a pretty name. "


    Qin Zhou sat down on the sofa, legs folded, silent for a long time, and then said, "I have found her information, as well as some of her background."


    "Which agency is she contracted with?"


    Qin Zhou despised the way, "ease, a modeling company, is the background of Meikong. On the surface, it''s a peaches / lusters agency. Most of the models signed by it are senior public relations. They are specially signed by peripheral women, with an average price of 50000 charter nights."


    The company''s official website displays the photos of these models on the main page, on the surface of which is a display of style. In fact, these models are clearly priced.


    "Senior prostitute / female?"


    "Not all. But most of it is in the mud. This is Li xianger, who has just started her career. I don''t know what means she used to get close to Xingze, and what purpose it is. "


    "Is the young model clean?"


    "It''s clean. I just started my career and I don''t understand anything. I''m afraid I''m scared out of order when this happens. "


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhou is not very angry.


    This Gu Xingze is degenerated not to become, unexpectedly plays the tender model.


    Although the young model just came out, it''s still clean, but it can''t be because of a face specially shaped according to Yunshi poem, is it so nonsense?


    When did he become so frivolous.


    "Now there''s such an accident. I''m in some trouble. I don''t know whether it''s time to clarify or not."


    "Accident?"


    Ji Lin sneered disapprovingly, then joked, "I guess this so-called sneak shooting has been planned for a long time."

 Chapter 2453

    "What do you say?"


    "If you look at the photos taken secretly, although they are a little fuzzy, if you don''t know the whereabouts of two people for a long time, you will never get such an angle, and your face will be clear. If I''m not wrong, the paparazzi are probably hired by ease. "


    Qin Zhou hears the words, on the face slightly startles, then sighs, "I also worry about this matter."


    Ji Lin gently buckled the desktop and said without expression, "if this performance company is a little smarter, maybe it will buy the media and hype a series of manuscripts."


    There are two modes of hype in the entertainment circle.


    One is to tie up the relationship, or to hype with some topics.


    For example, before a star couple got married, they spent a huge sum of 200 million yuan. A wedding made a huge impact, comparable to the scale of the royal family. It was called the wedding of the century.


    But in fact?


    Many of the so-called 200 million weddings are invested by investors under their own names. What they value is the influence of the star couple. What they want is a great momentum. The more famous they are, the more profitable they are.


    And this pair of artists, not only did not invest much in the whole wedding, but also relied on this wedding, their value was hyped up, and the female stars jumped to the front line directly, with high popularity.


    A wedding, before and after the hype, until the end of the wedding, which artists still use the rest of the effect, hype for a month.


    Many members of the public are envious of it. They regard the man as a model of a perfect husband and envy the heroine beyond measure.


    A wedding, both sides benefit, is fooled by the audience after all.


    Another kind of hype is to use its own black spot hype.


    Ji Lin and Qin Zhou are worried about the manipulation of the young model called Li xianger by the company. They use yunshishi as a springboard to hype the upper position with the fame of xiaoyunshishi. Not only that, with the exposure of the "hotel gate" scandal, but also a series of hypes with the influence of Gu Xingze.


    When yunshishi arrived at the company, Qin Zhou and Ji Lin summoned her to the director''s office. In the office, several key personnel of the public relations department were also present. Everyone was waiting for her. The atmosphere was depressed. She was frightened to see the battle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhou glanced at her and said, "poetry, the" hotel gate incident "on Weibo about you and Xingze has already fallen apart. You are still calm. The emperor doesn''t worry about the eunuch."


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh, "the woman in the picture is not me! Haven''t you made a Clarification Announcement yet? "


    Qin Zhou said, "clear up? At the moment, it''s not about clarifying. Now, I''d rather you were the heroine of the event. You''re in the first army, you know? "


    Yun Shishi was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    "When I brush that micro blog in the morning, to be honest, I was also surprised. This woman doesn''t know if it''s plastic surgery. She has a face very similar to mine. "


    After a pause, she added, "when she comes out of the hotel, it doesn''t necessarily prove that there is something between her and Xingze, does it?"


    "She came out of the hotel by herself. It doesn''t matter. The key is that she came into the hotel with Xingze in her arm, which was also photographed by the media. Now, it''s stormy."


    Qin Zhou said again, "I guess, next, she will be ready to make a big deal of hype!"

 Chapter 2454

    "Now we What to do? "


    "Let''s not move. See if the technical department can find the information I want. "


    "What information?"


    Ji Lin suddenly said, "the picture of this woman before plastic surgery."


    Qin Zhou suddenly urged, "in a word, don''t mess about. In the morning, you need to prepare an interview. Go and make up first."


    Yunshishi nods and leaves.


    Before she left, Mu Xi suddenly rushed in. She raised the tablet to Qin Zhou and said angrily, "Qin DA and Li xianger opened their microblog five minutes ago, and sent a picture of themselves, then a statement."


    Qin Zhou takes over the tablet in a hurry.


    The screen of the tablet stays on Li xianger''s Micro blog. In just five minutes, the official has given it the authentication title. In such a short time, V is added. It seems that the company has been planning this hype for a long time!


    "Model, actor?!"


    Qin Zhou questioned.


    Actors?


    Has she ever played a play?


    The highlight is the new micro blog.


    She sent out a picture. This picture is very familiar. Yun Shishi has also taken similar picture newspapers. Li Xiang''er probably imitated this group of pictures specially. It seems that this is to hype the way of imitating Yun Shishi to the end.


    is as like as two peas in Hua Xianzi''s style. The pink skirt on her body is exactly the same as before, and even the corolla on her head is exactly the same.


    is not only as like as two peas, but also in the same way, with the same style, but also in keeping the same style.


    And her announcement, a series of statements, is generous to admit that she is the real "hotel door" heroine.


    Although the words are grandiose, in the statement, she only admits that she and Gu Xingze are friends, only chat when entering the hotel, and nothing else.


    No matter what happened between her and Gu Xingze, but when they entered the hotel, they were all alone. When she said that, she would only feel like covering up, and the public would only interpret it as deliberately covering up!


    The wording of the statement appears to be extremely innocent and aggrieved, and the style of the living white lotus leaps to the surface of the paper.


    A group of fans were shocked to learn the news!


    God!


    It turns out that the heroine at the center of this event is not yunshishi, but someone else!?


    But where did Li Xiang''er come from? Never heard of it!


    A nameless little model, marked with the certification of actor, model, the key is that she has never seen any film and television works?


    Not even a role in soy sauce.


    At this time, the psychology of fans is unbalanced again.


    They suddenly regretted!


    Would rather the heroine of this event is yunshishi, not this unknown woman!


    What''s more, Li Xiang''er argued that she didn''t have a face lift, or that she didn''t follow the template of Yunshi''s poem. She was born with a natural appearance. Even between the lines, it means that the two people look alike, maybe Yunshi''s poem had a face lift, and then because of coincidence!


    Shameless!


    Sure enough, the microblog posted for a few minutes, but the comments have broken million, forwarding broken million, not less cloud poetry and Gu Xingze''s fans ran to the bottom of the microblog to scold.


    But this is the effect of ease.


    In such a hype mode, the fiercer the fans scold, the worse Li xianger''s reputation, and the faster he gets red.

 Chapter 2455

    This is also a way of speculation.


    First of all, "black spots" as speculation, attract attention, after fame comes out, and then through means, on the program to sell an innocent poor, immediately washed white.


    Generally, the audience seldom maintain hostility towards the beautiful people, so the more beautiful the female artists are, the easier it is to wash the white.


    However, Qin Zhou soon calmed down his anger. After such a long time of wandering in this circle, he had never seen anything. He had already seen too much of such means, so he did not feel strange.


    Muxi is angry. Seeing Li xianger''s Micro blog, she almost smashed the tablet.


    "What a shame! Is this woman a white lotus!? Mingming is in accordance with the five features of Yunshi poem. This woman is still dead and refuses to admit it. If she doesn''t admit it, she will open a microblog, send a manuscript, and make it clear that she wants to hype the upper position with poetry! A poem is not enough, but also drag on the star, together with fried! That is to see the popularity of Xingze and poetry! I''m almost pissed off. "


    Qin Zhou''s lips twitched for a while, and his face muscles froze. "Xing Ze, this boy, is so ridiculous!"


    Muxi asked curiously, "is there any reaction from Xingze? Is there any movement in his studio? "


    Qin Zhou said coldly, "Xingze must keep silent, which is the best way to deal with this crisis. The scandal against him must be dealt with coldly. The more he explains and affirms it, the more chaotic it is. "


    "Why?"


    "As fans of idols, fans want to see Gu Xingze, as the party involved in the event, come up with an explanation, which can only be powerful. Now Gu Xingze can''t give a strong explanation, so he can only keep silent. Otherwise, the situation will be more chaotic. "


    "Oh I''m pissed off. " Muxi was almost cried, "I''ve never seen such a brazen woman!"


    "There are more shameless people in this circle."


    "What''s next?"


    Muxi groaned, "shouldn''t this woman be allowed to make use of poetry all the time? I see the posture of the other company. It''s obvious that the poem is not loose! "


    Qin Zhou also felt that it was rather difficult. "Although poetry is not a front line now, it is very popular. If she goes out and tangles with this woman again and again, it will only appear to be very cheap. So let''s stay still and see how things are going! "


    "Yes. I was bitten by a dog when I was walking. If I bite it back, it will inevitably appear to be very cheap. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunshi''s poetic makeup, the magazine soon arranged for the editors to interview.


    But after sitting down, but two or three greetings, the editor opened the door and talked about Li xianger.


    "Poetry, what do you think of Li xianger''s affairs?"


    Cloud poem poem Zheng for a while, "Li xianger?"


    "Eh? Don''t you know about it? "


    "This morning''s Micro blog, orange light entertainment newspaper published a group of photos of the model who went in and out of the hotel with Gu Xingze, called Li xianger," said the editor in amazement


    "Oh."


    Yunshishi nodded, slightly twisted his eyebrows, but calmly asked, "what is the connection between this event and this visit?"


    Her tone is more polite, but contains sharp points. She is obviously dissatisfied with the unexpected questions of the script.

 Chapter 2456

    The editor was slightly embarrassed and said, "you and Xingze were voted as the" most popular on-screen couple file "before and recorded" love diary ". The tacit performance of you and Xingze has always been enjoyed by fans. Where are lucky couples popular? I think you and Xingze are a good match. "


    "You also mentioned that the" screen couple "is just a screen, which is not enlarged to the reality. Xingze is a very excellent senior. As a junior, he has no right to comment on his personal life. If Li xianger is his lover, I will also sincerely offer my blessing. "


    The flawless answer was astonishing.


    Muxi smiled and said, "let''s put this topic aside for now? The main topic of today''s interview is about the new dramas of poetry and the TV series "Qing Guo" which will be broadcast by various satellite TV stations. Some irrelevant topics can be bypassed. "


    Although the editor was dissatisfied, he had to put the topic aside.


    At the end of the interview, Muxi said gloomily, "poetry, I really feel aggrieved for you! That Li Xiang''er, it''s really annoying to hype you like a springboard. "


    "That''s what this circle is like. If you want to stand, you need to learn to face these potential / rules."


    After that, she added, "we need to shoot pictorial in the afternoon. Let''s have dinner."


    "Well."


    Yunshishi asked Qin Zhou and Ji Lin for lunch at a restaurant next to the company.


    Between seats, low air pressure.


    Qin Zhou still continued to read the microblog, his face looked very ugly.


    Rao has always been a cool season, the eyebrows have been frowning, obviously the current situation is not optimistic.


    Yunshishi''s noodles are expected to be in the bowl. They are constantly fiddled with chopsticks, like chewing wax.


    The microblog has turned the world upside down.


    In the morning, Li xianger posted a tweet with 150000 comments and countless curses. However, Li xianger seemed to be indifferent and still didn''t make any further comments.


    This is also a common means of speculation. The more undeclared, the more attention and public anger are aroused.


    Mu Xi was worried about the tunnel, "how long will this state last?"


    Qin Zhou drank a glass of wine and put his mobile phone aside.


    "Those who are not afraid of ruthless means are afraid of shameless ones."


    This is the truth.


    Ji Lin said, "put this aside in advance, take good care of yourself, and later, think about what further countermeasures there are."


    Qin Zhou pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "but if Li xianger is determined to hype, I don''t mind to accompany him to the end."


    A line of life appeared on Muxi''s face. "How can I say that?"


    Qin Zhou said, "her hype is bound to use poetry, so poetry can also use her hype exposure to compare the strength of the general draft."


    Cloud poetry has been silent for a long time. Suddenly, he swallows a mouthful of noodles and sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Xingze arrived at the studio, the studio was just in a mess. When he saw him, he greeted him cautiously, "general manager Gu."


    After the termination of Qin Zhou''s contract, he set up his own studio. Before his comeback, because of the block, many senior level figures scattered in general. Therefore, the crisis public relations aspect is extremely weak. Until now, these guys still haven''t come up with any complete plan.


    I think it''s very difficult.

 Chapter 2457

    Gu Xingze is also clear-minded. Maybe there is a behind the scenes team controlling this matter.


    The company behind Li Xiang''er also wants to make a good hype with this incident.


    It''s not easy for a model company to become a star. Most of them are tepid. If the transformation is successful, they may be able to play a small role in the script. If the transformation is not successful, they can only be reduced to those gold masters'' playthings. Once the shelf life is over, they can only be eliminated. If they are rich, they will be retired.


    It''s not easy to make a Li Xiang''er.


    He went to the office and closed the door. He thought of the noisy microblog on the microblog, and immediately felt upset.


    Until now, he is full of upset, but not his reputation, not to mention his popularity will suffer any impact, full of cloud poetry a pair of indifferent eyes.


    What will she look at him in the light of this incident.


    He was damn concerned about what she thought.


    Would she see him as frivolous?


    Or treat him as if he were the scum of the entertainment industry?


    He cares.


    But there has been no news from yunshishi. If Qin Zhou is in charge of the overall situation, he will choose to stay still.


    It''s just a live interview about Yun''s poetry in the morning. He saw it 12 times. She seems to be very indifferent to this matter, even indifferent, leaving the relationship completely.


    He was a little lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, yunshishi has a group of pictorials to shoot.


    This group of pictorials is specially invited by the magazine, and is presided over by the top domestic photographers.


    Yunshishi communicated with the photographer for a while, and finally discussed the results. He proposed taking the mermaid as the script and concept, and intended to shoot a group of underwater pictorials for the magazine.


    The modeling team brought several clothes, a white one and a red one. The photographer picked a red one for her, saying that the effect of the red one must be amazing.


    The make-up artist took care of her soft black hair and put on the retro heavy make-up. Her facial features are very soft and beautiful, with classical charm, so it is very suitable for retro make-up, especially red lips.


    It''s February, and it''s still a bit cold. Although the last choice is a constant temperature pool, yunshishi is still shivering with cold when she wears a light skirt to go into the water.


    The photographer adjusted her to the temperature of the water and then followed suit.


    Taking photos under sleep is a great test of people''s figure. What''s amazing is that yunshishi''s expressive power is excellent. According to the photographer''s requirements, she makes many charming and moving shapes underwater, just like the daughter of Haishen.


    The blue water, the long red dress, reflect each other, the delicate makeup of cloud poetry, the black hair curls around, the eyes are like silk, the eyelashes and the hair are intertwined, looking back and smiling, the lips are red, the teeth are white, the charm is full, but there is the general aura of the queen.


    At the end of the shooting, the photographer held the camera as if he had been treasure, and a group of photographers were so excited that they couldn''t tell.


    "It''s great! If there is enough time, I really want to shoot another group! "


    Cloud poetry floating in the water, listening to such praise, knowing a smile.


    "Poetry, hard work!"


    After the shooting, Muxi immediately took the blanket and draped it on her, then helped her to the dressing room and quickly changed her wet clothes.


    "The photographer praised you for your good performance! I''ve seen a few of the photos, and the effect is really great! "

 Chapter 2458

    "The photographer praised you for your good performance! I''ve seen a few of the photos, and the effect is really great! "


    "The effect is good, but it comes at a price."


    Cloud poem poem says silently, "although the water is constant temperature, it is also cold, and it is freezing to death."


    Especially after coming up from the pool, the wind blows a little and it''s cold to the bone.


    There''s a show to be recorded in the evening.


    Just thinking about it, Yun''s poetry feels like a headache and a dark sky.


    The program is a variety show of front-line satellite TV. In order to cater to the audience, there are many small physical links.


    Most of the guests are for promoting movies or TV series.


    This time, the cast of "Qing Guo" is trying to promote the new play, so the main creators, including Hua Jin, participated in the program.


    Yunshishi was ready for the game, but she arrived at the scene. The production team told us that there was a link to wear heavy sumo like props. Different stars were divided into two groups and competed.


    When Yun Shishi saw the props, his eyes were darker.


    It''s heavy. It must be heavy on you.


    In the process of recording the program, when it comes to the game, she puts on the "sumo wrestling outfit" and appears to be very clumsy but cute.


    The stars are divided into two groups. Yunshishi finds that his group is mostly thin and weak, and the other party''s star lineup is relatively "strong" and protests.


    "Unbalanced strength?! We are all old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s not fair! "


    Her protest caused the audience to burst into laughter.


    Hua brocade and her same group, heard extremely hit, protested, "what is the old, the weak and the sick?! I protest! "


    Yunshishi kicked him over.


    The audience was also amused to roar, Rao is the host is all amused by the cloud poetry variety show cell to laugh quickly.


    "So do you need to change the lineup?"


    Huajin said, "no! The poetry of our family is the carry of our group. If we have the trump card of poetry, we can definitely win! "


    Yunshishi feels like lying on the gun.


    At the beginning of the game, the host announced on the spot that if the star wins the competition, the program team will donate 5 million to the public welfare organization in the name of the team.


    This is a great honor.


    Yun''s poems originally had no love for war. Hearing such a meaningful reward, they ignited the fighting spirit.


    As a result, it''s ironic that everyone thinks Huajin''s saying "poetry is our trump card" is just a joke. Unexpectedly, the force value of poetry is just about to explode. All the way, not only a male guest with a relatively strong body was pushed out of the circle by her.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, there was only flower brocade and cloud poetry left in the hall. Cloud poetry had a triumphant look and asked with high breath, "who else can fight?"


    The host immediately gave her the title of "desperate thirteen niangs".


    Hua Jin came out again and said, "don''t look down on poetry. Her boxed meal in the crew is the weight of my two meals!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The guests were all laughing.


    Xiaoyichen and youYou are just crazy when they watch the live broadcast.


    "Hahaha! Mommy is so funny! "


    Little Yi Chen said, "why don''t you spell like this? The image of a lady is gone. "


    "Mommy is not a lady, OK?"


    "You let mommy hear that. Be careful if Mommy beats you!"


    Youyou spits out his tongue. "Mommy won''t beat me!"

 Chapter 2459

    When yunshishi returns home after recording the program, youyou and xiaoyichen immediately welcome Shengjia.


    "Desperate 13 niangs go home!"


    When yunshishi heard this title, her eyes twitched fiercely, and her face turned black. She knew that these two little guys must have watched the live broadcast of her program, and had no good breath. "Don''t give mummy a nickname."


    Youyou wronged and said, "Mommy, you are wronged. The host gave you the nickname, not youyou."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, yunshishi could not help pinching his face, but asked, "is daddy back?"


    "Well! In the study. "


    When yunshishi walked into the study, she saw muyazhe sitting in front of the computer and staring at the screen. She went there curiously, but saw that he was watching the replay of her recorded program with interest. When she happened to play the game, she saw that she was dressed in heavy "sumo wrestling clothes" and ran into the enemy camp, just like a bull.


    She immediately blushed to block the screen and said gloomily, "don''t look! This is for the effect of the program. I''m not so savage! "


    With a smile, muyazhe grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "How late is it? The show should have been recorded long ago. "


    "Well, after the recording, I had supper with the crew."


    "What did you eat?"


    "Seafood porridge."


    What did yunshishi suddenly think of? He asked, "did you read Weibo?"


    "Weibo?"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned, and soon realized her key words. "Well," he said, "look."


    "Look..."


    "It''s wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to be crooked, the woman in the group of photos in that microblog in the morning is not me," yunshishi said wrongly


    The first time she came home, she explained to him.


    She left in a hurry in the morning. If the explanation seemed too deliberate, even though she thought the incident had nothing to do with her, she also knew that the woman in that group of photos was not her. At a glance, she recognized that it was not her.


    But after all, it involves her and Gu Xingze, and Li xianger''s speculation. At the same time, it is bound to cause other media to speculate about her and Gu Xingze''s gossip. She is worried that he will see those messy reports and speculation and think about it.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to be involved in Gu Xingze again.


    This man is always ruthless. If he is annoyed, he may be killed again.


    Muyazhe grabs her chin, kisses her white face, and says "well," but it''s tender. "I know, you don''t need to explain


    "I''m afraid you''re nuts."


    She didn''t care much about this incident, but she cared more about his feelings.


    "I''m not as stupid as you think," moyazhe said


    "OK! I wish you hadn''t thought about it. "


    Yunshishi breathed a sigh, sat in his arms and grumbled, "I''m tired today, kiss my husband, how about pinching my shoulder?"


    "Shoulder acid?"


    Muyazhe was nervous for a while. Seeing that her face was tired and hard to avoid heartache, she immediately raised her hand obediently and kneaded her shoulder obediently.


    His strength is not small, cloud poetry murmured, "light."


    "Well."


    He was also afraid of rubbing her small body, and the strength was reduced a little.


    "Here..."


    "Good."


    "And here, um A little to the left... "


    "Well."


    "Use a little bit of force..."


    "Oh, how sour..."


    Cloud poetry generously calls on a man, handy.

 Chapter 2460

    Cloud poetry generously calls on a man, handy.


    His hand strength was just right. She could not help making a few pleasant and comfortable shallow whips. He saw that her intoxicated appearance was so moving and lovely that he couldn''t help pecking her cheek gently. This intimate action was actually hit by two small milk bags sneaking into the study.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are the shoulder of "traitors".


    Muyazhe''s face was stiff. Seeing youyou''s eyes wide, he ran over enviously and complained wrongly, "Daddy, you are eccentric! Just now I have itching on my back, which makes you reluctant to scratch! "


    Small Yi Chen envy way, "Mommy seems very comfortable appearance!"! Daddy, you pinch my shoulder too! "


    Cloud poetry eye corner took a smoke, immediately way, "Mommy worked a day very tired very tired good baa?"


    "Hum!" Youyou, with a straight back, said, "you you''ve been doing housework all day, and you''re very tired, right?!"


    Small Yi Chen listened, but also crossed his waist unreasonable way, "small Yi Chen played a day, shoulder also feel acid!"


    Youyou and yunshishi are silent and look at him contemptuously, "is it reasonable to play for a day?"


    Youyou put it into action directly, hugged his fist, and his joints clattered. "Muyichen, you''d better say that if you can help mop the ground, you''ll know how to play the game! Do you want a massage? Let you taste my fist! "


    Then he grabbed Xiaoyi Chen''s collar.


    Small Yi Chen is frightened "wow" a, leave a sentence "bless you bully a person!" , then rush out of the study.


    You you ran after him, "Mu Yichen, stupid! Don''t run! "


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe stare at the two boys'' noisy appearance, stunned, and then they are teased to see each other and smile.


    "What two treasures!" Cloud poetry said with emotion.


    There are two living treasures in my family. I''m not worried about loneliness.


    Sometimes, when she comes back from work, she feels so tired, but these two little milk bags always have the ability to cure people''s hearts. Even if they look at each other, they can always wipe out the haze in her heart!


    "Is it more comfortable?"


    He asked softly, the tenderness in her eyes warmed her heart.


    Yun Shishi said, "well," it''s much better. The shoulders are not so sour! Thank you


    Muyazhe gently put his chin on her shoulder and held her so quietly. In this quiet moment, he just wanted to hold her so silently and kiss her gently!


    His attachment to her is always shown unconsciously.


    Sometimes, even he felt a little sad, even incredible!


    He thought that after marriage, the relationship would be as flat as those married couples. However, instead of reducing the intensity of the relationship, it became more and more passionate.


    What Yun Shishi didn''t know was that although he looked so calm when he married her, his heart was like fireworks, full of feelings for her.


    At that time, there were four words chanting in his mind - he was married!


    He''s married!


    Well, he has a home. When he comes home, he has a wife and a lovely pair of sons. This is the life he once hoped for!


    This joy, until now, has not yet faded!


    So called wife slave, but also so.

 Chapter 2461

    At the moment and corner when she can''t see, he will always be possessed by something. He stealthily takes out the marriage certificate, looks at it again and again, and looks at the two dependent people in the photo foolishly. The smile always comes up unconsciously.


    If yunshishi knew that he had always said that he would take his marriage certificate with him, he must be impressed with this man!


    Rao is Lu Jinyu. He has seen it several times. When the office is free, he will feel the red notebook out of his arms.


    Lu Jinyu secretly said to Jiang Shen, "the boss seems to be possessed by some devil!"


    After learning this, Jiang Shen secretly named mu Yazhe "wife slave".


    "Wife slave!"


    Lu Jinyu shook his head and said, "you didn''t see that when the eldest brother giggled at the marriage certificate, he scared me."


    The Jiang gentry was in a mess.


    He didn''t seem to realize that since he got married, he seems to have developed more and more in the direction of wife and slave.


    Yunshishi was worried about whether the man would think that since he was married, he would not cherish her more.


    But the opposite?


    It''s more and more precious.


    Because, he thinks about all the time, she is his wife, is his wife, if he does not pet, who can pet?


    Because of this awareness, Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen were shocked by the "wife and slave" demeanor of muyazhe.


    He also understood that marriage certificate is not just a piece of paper.


    It is clear that they are married, but they are still like those young boys and girls in the infatuation period. Even though they are separated in the morning, but they are missing for one day, they think they miss each other very much. In the afternoon meeting, even if he sits in the meeting room, he seems absent-minded. Therefore, he specially returns home early and waits for her return.


    Where is the watchman stone?


    But the "husband" of the watch stone refers to his wife!


    Now I hold her in my arms. When her petite body fills his chest, his heart suddenly calms down.


    It seems that only in this way can we feel the real her and her with temperature.


    Yunshishi also silently thought, as if after marriage, some man is more attached to her.


    Is that a good thing?


    At the moment, muyazhe also has a thought in his heart - when will my wife be able to add another little princess for me?


    "Husband..."


    "Well?"


    "You said..."


    "Cloud poetry suddenly awkward tunnel," now the plastic surgery technology is really so developed


    Muyazhe is still immersed in the fantasy of "little princess". Therefore, in response to the hindsight, he only vaguely heard the three words of "plastic surgery", and some curiously said, "plastic surgery?"


    "Well. That''s the micro blog in the morning! The woman in the picture is Li xianger! Qin Zhou specially searched her photos to see that they are really similar to me. Qin Zhou said, "it must have been made according to my model, but can it really be made like that?"


    "if as like as two peas, they want to be exactly the same, it is not impossible."


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems are becoming more and more ugly.


    My face was used as a template, and then out of the air came a whole woman who was so like myself. How could I feel uncomfortable, even uncomfortable.


    "That micro blog in the morning..."


    After pondering for a moment, muyazhe said, "I saw it, too."

 Chapter 2462

    "You think that woman looks like me, don''t you?"


    Muyazhe shook his head and swore, "I don''t think he can admit his mistake at all."


    "How could it be?"


    Cloud poetry obviously does not believe, "Qinzhou, youyou and xiaoyichen all recognize me at first sight."


    "It''s me who sleeps with you every day. How can I mistake my wife?"


    "Besides, although they are very similar in appearance, their temperament is obviously different," he said


    "Temperament?"


    "Well, she doesn''t have your temperament, so even if she has that look, she doesn''t feel so outstanding."


    Three by looks, seven by temperament.


    Temperament is more important than beauty.


    The temperament of Yunshi poetry is very good, just like her name, Yunshan poetry, beautiful and elegant.


    Cloud poetry heard the heart suddenly clear, she turned around, smilingly pinched his cheek, "really can speak?"


    Whether it''s to coax her or to tell her the truth, she''s almost dizzy by his words.


    However, such a beautiful mood did not last for long


    The next day, Li xianger signed a contract with the brokerage company, which made the hype white hot. In Qin Zhou''s words, it was "insane".


    "Good way! That''s a good way! "


    Qin Zhou slams a stack of files on the table, unable to make a sound, "this Li Xiang''er is shameless!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunshishi is putting on makeup. Seeing Qin Zhou''s head smoking with anger, his eyes are full of anger. He wonders, "what''s wrong with Li xianger?"


    "The brokerage company she signed signed up with signed the hype team the night before yesterday. The hype team''s trick is really first-class. She even put the photos of Li xianger before the plastic surgery on the Internet."


    "Isn''t that right with you?"


    Cloud poem poem curiously way, "you are not looking for the picture before her plastic surgery all the time?"


    "I found the photo before her cosmetic surgery, but ease sent a manuscript before Huanyu. The difference between the former and the latter is great. If I send a newsletter, it will guide public opinion in the direction that is beneficial to you. However, the hype team deliberately selected several self portraits that were good-looking before her plastic surgery, and then, just after the front foot had finished the release, Li xianger stood out to deny the plastic surgery, and said that she would go to the hospital for identification, and then said that she would sue several micro blog self media bodies that "slandered" her. The hype means are really first-class! On the topic of plastic surgery, it''s enough for Li xianger to stir fry for a while! "


    "Is she not afraid of a bad reputation for doing so?"


    "What about a bad reputation? Who cares about that reputation? As long as it''s famous, no matter whether it''s good or not, the more wonderful it is, the more shameless it is, the more attention the public will pay. The higher the attention, the higher the exposure. Li xianger just exposed the hype yesterday. As a result, many TV stations came to her for a show this morning! This is the effect of hype. "


    There are many female stars in the entertainment circle who, in order to gain publicity and fame, are willing to make fun of others and intentionally make disgusting comments to get attention.


    There are also many female stars who are more direct and become famous.


    The entertainment circle is made a mess by these artists who have three wrong views.


    After all, people''s fame and wealth are often unscrupulous.


    Often in front of fame and wealth, what self-esteem or face is not worth mentioning at all!

 Chapter 2463

    Qin Zhoudao said, "poetry, you are now bitten by Li xianger, a mad dog! "As like as two peas, you didn''t see the micro-blog that she updated this morning. You took the picture yourself the same way you did the night before, and it was a great imitation of you."


    Cloud poetry immediately opened to have a look.


    Sure enough.


    The night before yesterday, she posted a dynamic message on Weibo, uploaded a self portrait, wearing a hat, wearing a cream yellow dress, holding her chin with one hand, and sketching her lips in an introverted way.


    As for Li xianger, this morning, she also learned from her self portrait and sent a picture. The same clothes, the same clothes, and even the background are very similar.


    I don''t know how she did it.


    Yun''s poems are also a little angry.


    Muxi cursed angrily, "this Li Xiang''er is really Biao in bitches! It''s annoying. "


    "Probably, we can''t take her if we''re ready!"


    "Is there a big gold owner behind this Li xianger?"


    Qin Zhou didn''t have a good airway. "Even if it didn''t, now, it''s a matter of fame. I want to pack / support her gold master, and I have to wait in long lines."


    Early in the morning, Yun''s poetry was ruined by the woman''s bad hype.


    Two days later, a group of underwater portraits previously shot by yunshishi was published on the official microblog of the magazine, and the behind the scenes GAGs were also made into short videos.


    Cloud poetry saw a large piece after the later period at the first time, with exquisite pictures and good light and shadow.


    Blue water, a long red dress in the water, there is a picture she particularly likes, she sinks under the water, the sun through the water, reflects the waves of light, she is a red dress, face to the water, black hair, skirt corner is beautiful, a white face, eyebrows and eyes are like painting, eyes are like silk, lips are red and teeth are white, looking back, hook people''s soul.


    Another is the back image.


    Her body is enchanting, like a mermaid in the deep potential water. She is wearing a white long skirt, and is praised as a bunch of enchanting roses. She droops her eyebrows and eyes, sniffs the roses lightly, which is beautiful and charming. After light and shadow treatment, the white skirt is like snow, skin is like porcelain, rose is lined with black hair and red lips, and the visual effect is extremely amazing.


    Underwater photo, few female stars have tried, cloud poetry a group of underwater blockbusters, amazing countless people.


    The photo was released by surprise and attracted many fans'' attention.


    "My God! Can you still do this? "


    "Poetry looks really enchanting! Like a mermaid! "


    "I''m crazy. I like the red dress best. It''s black hair and red dress. It''s so gorgeous underwater!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after the photo was published, Li xianger''s Micro blog also published a group of photos. However, it was surprising that she also imitated the group of underwater blockbusters of cloud poetry and shot a group of photos.


    What''s more exasperating is that no matter the composition or the shooting posture, or even the wearing, modeling and makeup are the same!


    The traces of imitation can''t be more obvious. When they are put together, they can''t tell which group is made by cloud poetry and which group is made by Li xianger.


    Qin Zhou has been paying attention to Li xianger''s Micro blog. When he points to this group of blockbusters, he is almost angry.


    Li Xiang''er is clearly determined to imitate cloud poetry to the end!


    According to the template of Yunshi poem, it''s enough to have a face lift. What''s more, the photos and portraits taken are also imitated?

 Chapter 2464

    However, Li xianger''s group of photo shoots are not as exquisite as cloud poems, some are poorly made, and the effect of light and shadow is not satisfactory.


    After all, it''s not taken by a famous photographer, so the details are not handled well, but it''s more than enough to fool a fan.


    The fans of yunshishi met, filled with indignation and scolded her shameless.


    However, Li xianger seems to enjoy this kind of attention.


    That morning, when she opened her microblog and found that after she left the hotel that night, the photos she had been secretly photographed were published on the website, she was also shocked.


    Early in the morning, she was called to the company. She was scared. She was afraid of the company''s involvement.


    To her surprise, however, she was summoned to the top of the company.


    The senior management said directly that the company hired paparazzi team to take the photos secretly, and told her that the company intended to package her, hype her and make her into a professional actor.


    Li xianger is a little confused by the surprise!


    Like many young model girls, she graduated from an unknown art school. Of course, like those students from the model circle, she worked in public relations during her college life.


    Of course, you can only sit on it.


    At that time, she was still studying, and her discipline was relatively strict.


    With this job, she has accumulated some money. After graduating from art school, she came to this bustling metropolis alone, the capital city, intending to work towards the dream of interpretation.


    Her facial features are not outstanding. At that time, the films of Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi have not been released yet, but the fixed makeup photos have been previously exposed.


    She was a big fan of Gu Xingze, so she went to Korea / China according to the appearance of yunshishi, and had three operations in total, which became her appearance.


    The plastic surgery was very successful. With her excellent appearance, she soon signed a contract with a modeling company. Of course, this modeling company is not considered to be in the mainstream. It''s not far from Taiwan. When she was not famous, she could only take some simple print ads and get some meager remuneration.


    The turning point of fate, probably in that private party, met Gu Xingze.


    At that time, Gu Xingze had just been banned, all the performance contracts had been cancelled, and his career suddenly fell to the bottom. When he met him, he looked very depressed, drunk and hazy.


    She approached and pleased him intentionally, perhaps because of her appearance. He did not reject her intimacy too much.


    Everything that follows seems to be in order.


    He is a normal man and naturally has the most primitive desire / hope as a man. However, there is always a woman in his heart, because of the figure of this woman, he instinctively resists other women.


    However, the timely appearance of Li xianger, who looks like her, just broke the magic spell.


    Perhaps in order to find a substitute as a consolation, he chose her. However, at the beginning of this relationship, which has nothing to do with elegance, snow and moon, or feelings, he made it clear coldly and cruelly that there was only a transaction between them. When the silver and goods were paid off, he needed her, and as a price, he would give her a lot of money.


    But there is no other relationship.

 Chapter 2465

    However, he rarely looked for her and touched her. Many times, he stopped suddenly at the critical moment.


    His desires / thoughts in some aspect are very weak, or he will think of looking for her only when he is in special need and is not under control.


    Just ask for what you need, that''s all.


    For women other than Yun''s poems, he is indifferent. He has not much expectation for women. Maybe, in the future, he will marry a wife according to the family''s wishes, or he will not marry for life. There is a fixed woman, who can only ask for warmth when necessary.


    In this regard, he is simply too passive to be negative any more.


    During that time, he lived in a state of stupor and loss of soul. Therefore, the hidden dangers around him were not detected at the first time.


    The top management of the company soon noticed the affairs of Li xianger and Gu Xingze. They were overjoyed!


    Li xianger''s agent, in particular, is not a broker, let alone the person in charge. After discussion with the company''s senior management, he drew up a series of speculation plans without the knowledge of the two people.


    It''s a joke.


    No one can imagine that Li xianger''s seemingly unknown young model could be related to Gu Xingze, the superstar of the heavenly king.


    No matter what the relationship is, as long as it touches a little corner of Gu Tianwang, there will be extraordinary speculation capital!


    Such speculation capital means unimaginable exposure and popularity!


    Since the establishment of ease, few famous stars have been cultivated. After all, it''s a third-class brokerage company. Even though it''s close to Meikong, Meikong, after all, is a model company mainly engaged in peach / color trading. With resources, it can only give its signed artists.


    As a result, ease has never produced any famous artists.


    Li Xiang''er will probably break the record. It may be a breakthrough to have a famous artist under her banner.


    Thanks to Gu Xingze!


    The company and Li xianger have a direct showdown and give her a contract. If she signs on it, it means that she has signed a life and death contract with the company. Everything must obey the company''s arrangement!


    The senior management told her that they would arrange a series of hype for her. For this reason, the company spent a lot of money to find a team specially in charge of the hype. They would bundle her and Gu Xingze to launch a series of hype. The hype needs her cooperation. However, on the premise of obtaining high visibility and exposure, she would suffer a lot of fans'' curses and slanders, It''s what fame takes.


    If she can bear it, the company will put all her heart into building her into a professional performance star. In the future, she may be able to make movies, make advertisements, play TV, and cooperate with many front-line celebrities. If she works hard enough and bears hardships enough, she will also be able to be equal to the real front-line Huadan in the future, such as yunshishi, such as Yang Mi.


    Hearing this, Li xianger was very excited. Her heart was beating fast, like thunder, hot!


    In the entertainment circle, there are also 369.


    The highest pyramids are the first-line international brands, such as Korean Yan, Gu Xingze, the first-line and second-line students without international fame, Xiao Huadan, Li Jiuxian, Yang Mi, Yun Shishi, Lin Zhi and so on.


    As a young model, it is the lowest level of the pyramid. A simple and straightforward model is a peripheral female. Even the T stage can''t occupy the edge, let alone any international supermodel!

 Chapter 2466

    There is no work, no anything, only hope to get the favor of the gold master. To be frank, it''s just a senior prostitute / woman.


    If you are lucky, few people will succeed in the dream of marrying into a rich family and becoming a rich wife with the help of their looks and the charming skills they have acquired in this circle.


    She has always been envious of yunshishi, being able to become a professional actor, and co acting with Gu Xingze.


    The company opens the conditions very attractive, because the company also has ambition, expecting to open the performance market through her, if her fame is hyped up, then through her, we can also get some resources.


    Ease is so short of these resources that it is ambitious.


    However, Li xianger was struggling with a little worry. She was still a little ashamed. She worried, "it''s not good to do this, right? Isn''t that the use of starshine? "


    "Use?" Several senior officials laughed, "silly girl, to mix in this circle is to make use of each other. You step on me, I step on you, who is ruthless and who is superior and makes use of it? Who is not using who? Besides, don''t you mean it''s a memorial archway? Isn''t your face just based on cloud poetry, or is it just wishful thinking that you can use the fame of cloud poetry to cut through thorns and thorns for you in this circle? "


    A sharp words, aggressive, Li Xiang''er avoid can not avoid, ashamed to lower his head.


    "Besides, I think that Gu Xingze likes you very much. He is so kind to you. There should be no two words about this resource! After all, haven''t you slept with him? "


    Li xianger''s face is redder.


    Did you sleep?


    Only three times.


    Once, when Gu Xingze was drunk, she seduced him and pasted it.


    Since then, it seems that it has not.


    His need for her was nothing more than to call her to the past and to accompany her quietly.


    She deliberately seduced him, even wearing very sexual underwear, but he seemed to be indifferent. Sometimes, if she went too far, he would be relatively indifferent to her, and he would not look for her for a long time.


    She mumbled, "he and I In fact, it''s not that deep. It''s not Not as ambiguous as you said... "


    The high-level didn''t take it seriously, and said, "silly girl, Gu Xingze is famous for her abstinence / desire in this circle. She has been around for such a long time, and there has never been any woman around. Even if it''s gossip, it''s also the woman''s side who pasted it upside down for hype. He doesn''t care about hype and doesn''t find any bed companion. You''re probably the first one?! What does this mean? It means that for you, Gu Xingze has a little affection! let me put it another way! You should be special in his heart! especial! Otherwise, he will hold you so blatantly to go to the hotel? So all the paparazzi are squatting on him. He does this because he is not prepared for you! So don''t you think you''re special? "


    When Li xianger heard the words, her heart beat like thunder, and even her heart was in full bloom!


    "I I''m special?! "


    She''s special?!


    Is it true?


    For a long time, she thought, this is probably only a deal!


    "What if it''s not special? Now that you are all dedicated and know the manners of a gentleman like Gu Xingze, you should be more or less indulgent to the willfulness of girls. After all, the reason for dew is still to be considered! "

 Chapter 2467

    "What''s more, do you know how cloud poetry came out? At the beginning of her career, she didn''t have any fame. Gu Xingze gave her the love of her gold broker, helped her, and even made use of her fame and resources to hold her up! This shows that he is generous to his beloved woman! You''re not a cloud poem, but somehow, you had a relationship with him. It''s nothing to ask him to give you some resources! "


    Several high-level people said a few words, just like an evil devil. Li xianger signed the contract with a little drumming in mind.


    At night, Gu Xingze called and asked, "Li xianger, are you crazy?"


    Li Xiang''er had expected that Gu Xingze would call when the hype came to this point, but what she didn''t expect was that his tone was very bad, even the phone in rage, which made her a little uneasy.


    Received a long-awaited phone call, in the face of his questioning tone, but in the heart of some drums up, she suddenly at a loss.


    She was at a loss. Gu Xingze then hit the head and said, "do you want to use me to hype the upper position?"


    "I......"


    "Who gives you the right to do this?"


    Gu Xingze seemed to be in a very upset mood. He snapped at him and said, "before that, I remember that you and I declared that we should be clear about money and goods. Besides, you are not allowed to think about anything else!"


    "Money and goods? Am I a product? Do you think I''m a product? " Li xianger choked with grievance.


    Especially heard "money and goods" so dazzling words!


    "What? Aren''t you? " Gu asked, "I think you see your identity very clearly!"


    "Xingze!"


    Li xianger said bitterly, "today''s hype is not my wish! After I left the hotel that time, I went straight home. I didn''t hire the paparazzi! Really not! "


    "Is it you? What''s the difference? At present, you have brought me a lot of trouble! "


    Gu Xingze is also aware of the danger of this woman!


    With him, he had nothing to say. He didn''t need to know the little man.


    But Li Xiang''er''s means of hype are clear to Yun Shishi and him.


    His original intention is not to disturb the life of yunshishi any more. It''s extraordinary for her to do so!


    He can indulge his depravity, but he can''t indulge other women, to hurt that woman in his name!


    Li Xiang''er is crying. Even if she is stupid, she can hear that. What is Gu Xingze trying to maintain on this phone?!


    He doesn''t care whether his popularity will be affected by this hype or what others will think of his private life.


    What he cares about is that her means of hype disturb yunshishi!


    She didn''t understand in her heart. As for appearance, she was based on yunshishi. She looked at the interview as if yunshishi didn''t care about Gu Xingze, and she was willing to give up anything for him!


    Even if he said a word, she is willing to give up speculation.


    But a phone call broke her obsession!


    Before this phone call, she thought happily that she should be special for this man!

 Chapter 2468

    Before this phone call, she thought happily that she should be special for this man!


    She was looking forward to it, but it was his anger and questioning. Li xianger was completely stupid!


    The most sad thing is not his questioning, but his maintenance of cloud poetry, which is obviously more important than his reputation!


    That cloud poem


    Why?!


    Knowing that it''s something you can''t get, why don''t you hold on to it?!


    Li Xiang''er really can''t figure it out!


    What''s the scariest thing about women?


    It''s not lost to a woman, but to a woman who doesn''t care to fight with herself at all!


    This cloud poem doesn''t take Gu Xingze to heart at all!


    How come in the end, Gu Xingze can be so wholehearted to her?


    "Xingze In fact, I''m not greedy, and I don''t mean to use you to hype, but the company has arranged a series of plans for me, so I can only do so! I signed a contract with them vaguely. I have to cooperate with the company! I...... "


    Li Xiang''er suddenly thought of something, like a magic barrier, staring straight at the wall, holding the mobile phone and saying, "besides, even if it''s hype, I don''t think I''ve done too much?! Xingze, cloud poetry is not what you hold high, right? At the beginning of her career, she was not popular, but a new person. Huanyu''s packaging for her was to use the rumors of romance with you to hold the top! Then What if you gave me some resources? I''m not greedy! As long as you give me a little bit of cloud poetry resources, a small part, enough! I''m not greedy I just want to be a professional actor. "


    Gu Xingze heard the words and kept silent for a long time. When he spoke again, his voice became colder and colder. "Li xianger, I advise you not to try to guess me, let alone talk with me about the terms. You remember! The relationship between me and you should be measured in your heart. What I owe you is never stingy. I have paid for the money and goods. However, what originally does not belong to you should not be coveted. Yunshishi, this woman is not the object you can calculate, not to mention you can offend! She can be popular, is not simply good resources, she has such strength. As I said, my attitude is very clear. If you stop early, I will let you go. If you still don''t understand -- "


    suddenly, Gu Xingze turns coldly and indifferently," even if you are praised to the cloud, I will beat you to the bottom! You and I are finished. Let''s get together. Don''t make the scene too ugly! I now formally inform you that since then, we have nothing to do with each other. In addition, if you still don''t respect yourself, I don''t mind using my means. "


    Finish saying, Gu Xingze then directly hung up the phone.


    Li xianger holds her mobile phone and stares at the bare wall. When her hand is loose, it makes a "pa" sound. The mobile phone suddenly falls on the ground and makes a strange sound.


    After listening to Gu Xingze''s words, she was a bit of a wreck.


    Originally for his expectations and heart with that point of filch joy, all swept away!


    It turned out that she was not special in his heart!


    What she thinks is special is only a substitute in his eyes!


    A substitute of cloud poetry.

 Chapter 2469

    Li Xiang''er is so angry that she wants to go crazy. She stands in the room and wants to drop everything she can see on the ground, as if to do so can reduce her anger!


    Stop it?!


    How could it be!?


    If he is such an attitude, then, might as well, she also broke the pot!


    Anyway, she also signed the contract. If she breaches the contract, she will face incalculable liquidated damages. Since he put the cruel words in front of her, her heart is completely dead, so she is not afraid!


    If he wants to strike her, let him!


    Even if we know that such a stubborn ending will be very tragic destruction.


    But she has nothing to worry about!


    Who call now, her heart is full of unwilling and hate anger!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shishi feels as if he is being entangled by a disgusting woman.


    Since that day, ease has launched the speculation aggressively, there seems to be no sign of stopping. Even, the situation is getting worse and there is a great momentum of speculation.


    Li xianger''s Micro blog update frequency has gradually become more frequent, no matter what the dynamic, and then attached to the selfie, there are always traces of imitating cloud poetry.


    as like as two peas what she did, she used to cut the same hairstyle as she did. What color number did she use in the latest photo of Yun Shi Shi? What color did she use?


    The worst thing is that yunshishi and Gu Xingze''s new play started shooting, the media tracked and reported, and constantly sent manuscripts from the studio. Yunshishi''s exclusive seat in the production team is a Volkswagen Golf GTI. Before long, Li xianger released a street photo specially relying on the Golf GTI.


    Put clear, this is to rub the enthusiasm of cloud poetry.


    Yunshishi thinks that Li xianger''s hype will never last for long, but she doesn''t think that Li xianger seems to be particularly persistent and persistent in the hype. It seems that she is bound to imitate her way to the end!


    It''s not so much imitation as role play?!


    Sitting in the makeup teacher, Yun Shishi silently thumbs through Li xianger''s Micro blog and suddenly says, "I''ve never seen such a cheeky woman."


    Hua brocade picked a eyebrow and said, "I''ve seen a lot. In this circle, the more women like Li xianger are, the more they grasp the opportunity, the more they will stick to it and persevere. Such a woman is ambitious. Even if she is slandered and bombarded, it will not help. Even if she is shameless, she should be red. For an artist, exposure is just as important as life. After all, youth is limited! "


    cloud poem put down the mobile phone, silently using nail polish to wash the nail polish slowly, but his eyes were somewhat absent.


    Qin Zhou has also been frowning, there has been no way to build trees.


    Ji Lin said that Li Xiang''er and ease are just like two mangy dogs. They have no face and no skin. The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. Even if it is more powerful than the general draft, the hype over ease is almost insane. Qin Zhou is willing to bow to the wind.


    It''s clear that we are going to make the best of our company''s strength and hold Li Xiang''er up!


    If it does not achieve its goal, it will not rest.


    Qin boat is plaintive tunnel, "let her go! Xingze will come out sooner or later. This Li Xiang''er will not be able to jump for long. "

 Chapter 2470

    The crew has put in the shooting.


    The name of the original novel is extreme youth, and the name of the TV series is also tentative.


    After half a month''s training, Yun Shishi immediately put into shooting.


    At the same time, the later stage of "Qing Guo" has been preliminarily completed. It is in the form of production and broadcast, and officially put into the first-line TV broadcast.


    The TV copyright of "Qing Guo" was exclusively bought by Beijing Central TV.


    Some of Yun''s poems are beating drums.


    She plays a vicious match girl in "Qing Guo". In order to get the leading role played by Hua Jin, she is ruthless, resourceful and confronts with the heroine.


    Standard snake and scorpion beauty, ruthless heart.


    Therefore, the official broadcast of "Qing Guo" made her scared. After the first three episodes, she did not dare to open her own microblog to see the comments of fans, let alone the comments of fans in the forum.


    It must be a very vicious comment.


    In the first three episodes, Qin Yuyan, the female partner she played in the play, almost pulled out the hatred.


    Before Qin Changle was born again, Qin Yuyan bewildered the male Lord, married the royal family, fed Qin Changle sterilization medicine, and he was pregnant with the emperor''s heirs, and gave birth to the emperor''s son for the male Lord.


    Then, with the help of her son, she was canonized as empress. With the help of her heirs and the love of her male master, she was ruthless and calculated everywhere. She forced Qin Changle into the cold palace, gouged out her eyes, cut off her bones and muscles. Finally, she tampered with the Imperial Edict and gave her three foot white silk, forcing Qin Changle to commit suicide.


    In the first place, yunshishi chose to play this role, because compared with Qin Changle, Qin YuYan''s character image is more vivid.


    Qin Changle''s personal design is too monotonous. The core of the script is "revenge". Her rebirth is that she was born for revenge with all her heart!


    But Qin Yuyan is different.


    She was also a young girl ignorant and devoted to the people who loved her. Later, her family came down and was humiliated. She did everything to seize power and made every effort to become a queen.


    If it is not for Qin Changle''s rebirth and the memory before rebirth, even ten Qin Changle may not be Qin YuYan''s rivals.


    Yunshishi thinks this role is too cool!


    How can I think of so many means?!


    Especially the one who tampers with the edict, it''s too powerful!


    Qin Yuyan sent his relatives to tamper with the imperial edict and gave Qin Changle three feet of white silk. This play is the highest / trendy one in the whole play!


    But now that the TV show is on, she''s a little scared!


    Although Qin YuYan''s design is very full, but she is too bad, she is vicious, such design is very challenging, but in front of the audience, it is not pleasant at all!


    Maybe, the popularity accumulation in "green fruit", once defeated in "Qing Guo", maybe, overnight, she will become the public enemy of the whole people!


    She summoned up her courage to secretly open a micro blog. Sure enough, Qin YuYan''s keywords are good or bad.


    Fans commented: "when I first saw the trailer, my whole life was not good!"! Ah ah I am the brain powder of Yunshi poem. Why does she want to take this play!? Then even if, put a good Qin Changle do not play, even choose the worst role to play! Although acting is good But after watching the first episode, I think I hate Qin Yuyan! "

 Chapter 2471

    "Lin Zhi and yunshishi''s acting skills are online, but forgive me for being blunt - I haven''t seen such a vicious match for a long time! Although I''m not a brain wreck of yunshishi, I know it''s script setting, but now I''ve reached the point where I feel disgusted when I see yunshishi''s face! "


    For example, "ah, ah, his X!"! Qin Yuyan, get out of here! I don''t think it''s enough for such a vicious woman to die ten thousand times! "


    "I wish I had cut Qin Yuyan with my knife!"


    "Ha ha ha! The woman who can take Qin YuYan''s role must be very scheming, right? Yunshishi doesn''t look like a good thing either. It looks like a bitch. "


    "Why is Qin Yuyan so vicious?! Is the city too deep!? The expression of Qin Yuyan was so penetrating when she gave it to Bai Ling. I was shocked by her eyes! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shishi cried and fell on the dressing table.


    Is there not a point in the evaluation?


    Like "good performance, great acting skill" and so on?!


    It''s over


    Is the popularity and public praise she has accumulated hard to be corrupted in the role of "Qin Yuyan"?


    Although the character is not fawning, it has been known for a long time that the audience would hate to itch their teeth when they saw it. They would hate her to die soon. Even some audience attacked her personally and cursed her for going out and being hit by a car


    Good heart abuse.


    As she expected, after the broadcast, her micro blog was soon captured.


    But on the one hand, she was a little complacent. When she thought that the audience hated the role so much, it must be because of her excellent acting skills and her vicious depiction of Qin Yuyan. In order to study the role, she really spent a lot of time, from her eyes to her demeanor, for example, she thought about it several times.


    Qin YuYan''s character is the biggest one in the play.


    From the first young girl green astringent, until the later insidious ruthless, the male Lord and the female Lord are playing with each other, handy.


    Qin Zhou told her before that no matter what the audience''s evaluation of Qin Yuyan, after the TV series was broadcast, she must send a dynamic micro blog to attract attention.


    Yunshishi made a new micro blog dynamic. Sitting on the modified Golf GTI driver''s seat, she took a picture of holding the steering wheel with her hands, and then published: "today is not Qin Yuyan, but driver Han Zhen."


    I''ll send you a cold selfie and publish it.


    After tweeting, he threw his mobile phone aside, started his car and took a ride on the mountain road near the crew.


    Today, I''m going to shoot a group of car racing scenes. Some special effects are naturally done by professional car drivers. She just needs to make up some scenes.


    In fact, after such a long period of training, some basic techniques have been learned. Basic tail flick can be simply drifted or can be achieved.


    But today in the mountain road shooting, in order to ensure safety, or to ask professional personnel to shoot those cool shots.


    What''s amazing is


    Gu Xingze is useless! Body! Play! Clerk!


    The whole process of high-energy vehicle technology exhibition is completed by him alone.


    Mu Xi seems to have mentioned before that Gu Xingze also plays in car racing in private. He is the artist with the largest number of sports cars. Moreover, in this extreme youth, the cars of the hero in the script are all private to him.


    Each of them is refitted by himself, and its performance is extremely strong. In the words of those professional drivers, "it''s against the sky."

 Chapter 2472

    Muxi said that Gu Xingze has participated in many international challenges, and three years ago, in the Ferrari Challenge, he was top.


    At the age of 20, he competed with Schumacher.


    It''s a horrible man.


    The play seems to have been tailored for him. When


    finished the day''s shooting and came home from the group, you saw her make complaints about it. "Yu queen, went home so early today?"


    Empress Yu Qin YuYan''s title in the play.


    Yunshishi''s lips just twitched. Xiaoyichen ran to her and looked at her for a while. After a while, he said, "Mommy, if xiaoyichen doesn''t obey me, will you also give xiaoyichen three feet of white silk?"


    "Poof --"


    yunshishi covers his chest, causing internal injury.


    "Did you watch the premiere?"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen nod in silence.


    "I''m so sad that I didn''t expect mommy to be so vicious! I watched the premiere yesterday, and I was so angry with Mommy! "


    Little Yi Chen cried, "sister Changle is so pitiful. She loves xuanyuanche deeply. What''s the result? Rao died in the cold palace of lenglengqi. Mommy was good or bad. She tampered with the Edict and gave her three feet of white silk. It was too bad... "


    Youyou glances at him, and sees that xiaoyichen seems to be in the drama too deeply, heartbroken, "originally xuanyuanche had a holy edict to release qinchangle from the cold palace, but qinyuyan interferes with it, causing them to be separated forever..."


    "Toxic."


    Yun poem and poem make complaints about it, "Xiao Yi Chen, you are poisonous, aren''t you? See clearly, standing in front of you is your loveliest and most beautiful mother, what are you doing in the role of Qin Yuyan? "


    "Hi, because I watched this TV play very well."


    Yunshishi thought angrily that this stinky boy actually helped Qin Changle to speak.


    Qin Changle is performed by Lin Zhi.


    Although it''s a female leader, Lin Zhi and Yun Shishi also don''t like the role of Qin Changle. After all, they are preconceived.


    At the thought that xiaoyichen even liked Qin Changle''s role, Yun''s poetry was so angry that he hurt himself.


    Yunshishi put the bag on the sofa and went into the dining room to pour water. Xiaoyichen immediately followed behind her, knowing that the words just said offended her, so he smiled especially flatteringly at the moment.


    "Mommy, are you thirsty?"


    "Hmmm!"


    "Come on, sit still."


    Xiaoyichen leads her to the dining table and sits down, then smiles and says, "Mommy, I''ll pour you some water!"


    Then, he went to pick up pure water with great energy.


    It took a lot of Qi from Yun''s poems to dissipate.


    That''s what it is!


    Xiaoyi Chen brings the pure water and tells her to drink it slowly.


    Yunshishi contentedly took a sip of the water glass and suddenly watched xiaoyichen blink a pair of beautiful big eyes, black and white, curious and enthusiastic looking at her, smiling and asking, "Mommy, when will you hang up the Qin Yuyan in this TV play?"


    "Cough..."


    Yun Shishi choked and coughed.


    You you saw her, hurriedly came over and patted her on the back, stared at Xiaoyi Chen, snorted coldly, "Mu Yi Chen, are you angry with Mommy?"


    "Because I really hate Qin Yuyan! " Little Yi Chen shriveled and said.


    Youyouleng snorted and despised, "love to see or not to see. Anyway, I''m the Yuyan party! I''m Qin Yuyan. I''ll stand for whoever mummy plays! "

 Chapter 2473

    Yunshishi is moved to say, "you you You are really mommy''s close padded jacket! "


    Youyou nodded, "Mommy, don''t worry. Even if you go to hell, I will accompany you."


    Cloud poetry silent, the corner of the eye took a look, "is there such a tragic?"


    "Yes. Mommy, your micro blog exploded. "


    "Blown up?"


    "It is Fans are popping up on your microblog. "


    Xiaoyi Chen sat down at the table and asked, "must that elder sister who plays Qin Changle be very proud now? It seems that all the audience hate Qin Yuyan very much. This role is too unpleasant. Mommy, why do you want to play the heroine instead of this vicious woman? "


    "Because Qin Yuyan has a very touching place. "


    When I first read the script, yunshishi also thought that Qin Yuyan was too horrible.


    However, later, she found that Qin Yuyan was not a pure villain.


    Compared with the later Qin Changle''s ruthlessness, Qin YuYan''s so-called ruthlessness is just a way to protect himself.


    The original novel once communicated with her and was surprised to learn that she played Qin Yuyan. The author said, "although as the author of the original novel, there is no right to speak in the choice of actors, but I am still surprised to know that it is you who plays. Although Qin Yuyan is a villainous character, if you dig carefully, you will find that she has the sincerity and kindness that Qin Changle didn''t have. But later, such kindness was finally killed. Qin Yuyan had to fight, not fight, although she is selfish, but very real. If you do well enough, I believe this role will be a milestone in your acting career. Poetry, the acting skill of an actor, can conquer any audience. "


    Even if people are vicious, if we can conquer the audience with acting skills, it is not a small sense of achievement, right?


    In this way, it became her motivation to play "Qin Yuyan".


    After the TV play was broadcast, the champion was picked up at the same time. The total amount of online broadcast reached 100 million, with an average of 30 million subscriptions. Overnight, the play "Qing Guo" added millions of members to the purchased video website.


    At the same time, Lin Zhi, who plays Qin Changle, has a growing number of fans.


    Cloud poetry lost more than 10000 fans overnight.


    Although not very much, but the phenomenon of falling powder is continuous.


    Over there, Lin Zhi''s mouth would not close for fear of laughing.


    With the role of "Qin Changle", Lin Zhi seems to return to her former glory. The variety shows, advertisements, endorsements, interviews and manuscripts are all full of money, and her value is also rising. Because of this role, all the audiences seem to lose their memories. They forget all the bad and despicable acts she did at the film festival.


    So, in places like entertainment circles, no matter how dark your past is, as long as public relations are in place, there will always be a day of white washing.


    Lin Zhi''s long-standing popularity revived overnight. Her dazzling performance in the TV series won her a lot of popularity. Many fans went to her micro blog to cheer up after entering the show too deep.


    It turns out that a character can wash a person white.


    At last, Yun Shishi has learned this.


    In contrast, the popularity of cloud poetry is extremely bleak. However, it is bleak and inaccurate. On Weibo, the criticism of "Qin Yuyan" is in full swing,

 Chapter 2474

    On Weibo, the criticism of "Qin Yuyan" is in full swing. However, no one pays attention to the superb performance of cloud poetry.


    All the audience were immersed in the vicious city of "Qin Yuyan" and totally ignored the round acting and cloud poetry. Lin Zhi''s acting was just remarkable, but her acting was more than any role in the film.


    Mu Xi said, "the TV Festival is coming soon. Poetry, I''m looking forward to it. With the villain role of Qin Yuyan, you will surely win the best supporting actress in the TV Festival!"


    "Like the film festival, the TV Festival has a lot of dark scenes. You can''t take everything for granted, so as not to be disappointed again."


    Yun Shishi fumbled her forehead with a headache and said, "what''s bothering me recently is true. To be honest, I like acting in the evening. I enjoy the sense of achievement of conquering the audience with acting skills. But the feeling from the entertainment circle is more miasma. For example, Lin Zhi, Yan Bingqing and Bi ruruxiang''er. In Qing Guo, every woman in the harem is fighting, but I feel that in real life, the entertainment circle is like a huge harem, and the audience is like an emperor, with great power, sometimes like a fatuous monarch, blinded. And these women in the entertainment circle live in a world of infighting every day. They only see new people laugh, not old people cry. Everyone is like "Qin Yuyan", who has no choice but to climb up. "


    Muxi frowned and frowned. Suddenly she sat down beside her and covered the back of her hand gently.


    "Poetry, you work hard, I know, I see it all in my eyes, but I don''t need to get so tired. I''m sorry, I must have complained too much at ordinary times, which has given you a lot of psychological pressure invisibly. In the future, no matter how much injustice, I will never block you."


    "It''s not you who''s blocking me. What are you blaming yourself for?"


    "But I seem to give you a lot of negative energy


    "Fool, come on, I''m just complaining. By the way -- "


    behind him, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Xingze, exhausted, pushes the door open and enters the dressing room. However, he hears Yun Shishi''s smile and asks Mu Xi to ask for a vacation tomorrow? I''ve asked for leave with the crew. I can''t come to the crew for the next five days. "


    "What can I do for so many days off?" Muxi asked curiously.


    Cloud poetry sweet smile, blushed, and then hook lip way, "I want to take wedding photos!"


    Gu Xingze stood at the door, petrified as if by lightning.


    Mu Xi just wanted to say something. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the tall figure at the door. He couldn''t help turning around and saw Gu Xingze. He was shocked and said, "Xing Xingze! Are you here? "


    Yun Shishi hears the speech and twists his eyebrows. He is stunned and turns his head to look at the door. However, he sees Gu Xingze leaning against the door. His deep eyebrows and eyes are buried in the fine hair, so he can''t see clearly his face.


    She forgot that there were two of their rivals today.


    She pulled the corners of her lips and said, "Xing Ze..." awkwardly


    Then, she fell into a cold atmosphere and didn''t know how to break the deadlock.


    Gu Xingze slowly raised his eyes, looked at her for a long time, and suddenly smiled bitterly, "poetry, you don''t have to deliberately avoid me, or say, what trouble will I cause you?"

 Chapter 2475

    "I didn''t avoid you."


    Gu Xingze hears the words, suddenly hooks his lips, approaches her a few steps, until her desk stops, "then, you specially ask the director group, stagger our shooting time, what do you mean?"


    "Er..."


    Yun Shishi''s face froze for a moment, and he was stunned severely.


    The reason why she and Gu Xingze have never run into each other after so long in the production team is that she pays special attention to the director team, has no rival play, and tries to stagger the shooting time of two people.


    Sometimes when Gu Xingze finished shooting and left the crew, she just arrived. When she finished shooting, she left the crew. Gu Xingze arrived at the crew.


    The two people''s time is just staggered.


    There is no way today, because there are two matches between them.


    As soon as the production of the play came, she seemed to have been raising the conditions. The director group met each one, which made her ashamed. Therefore, naturally, she could not be too headstrong.


    "Is it because of Li xianger?"


    Gu Xingze suddenly felt nervous, "are you angry about this?"


    There was no response from yunshishi. On one side, Muxi suddenly felt angry and said, "Hey, don''t mention Li xianger! Recently, her hype has become more and more serious. Because of this, the studio is full of complaints. Lord Xingze, Qin Zhou said you have the means to deal with it, but why don''t you deal with that woman for so long? "


    Gu Xingze glanced at her slightly, his eyes cold.


    Mu Xi immediately realized that his tone seemed to be too overstepped. He lowered his head and dared not speak again.


    However, the perfect smile on yunshishi''s face was flawless. He raised his eyebrow and said, "why should I be angry?"


    Gu Xingze is stunned.


    "Although Li xianger has done too much, the ultimate goal is to rub against my enthusiasm and become popular! In that case, I will do as she wishes. Anyway, I don''t care about it. I just like acting in this circle. When I get tired of it, I won''t feel nostalgic. It is not necessary to put the cart before the horse. "


    "Poetry..."


    "In fact, I think that event is somehow hyped. Everyone has his own private life, others have no right to ask. The most pitiful thing is you. Li xianger uses Bo to hype popularity, media uses Bo hits, Xing Ze. If you want to say how you feel, I will feel for you rather than reconcile. That''s all. "


    Gu Xingze''s face was stiff and twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Yunshishi suddenly laughed at himself, "what am I angry about? Do you think I''ll be angry because you''ve been abusing me again and again?"


    Mu Xi was shocked.


    She''s a little too heavy.


    Gu Xingze''s expression was also a little surprised.


    "Xingze, you..."


    "You are actually excellent. If you feel tired, you may as well quit the entertainment circle, choose to retire, leave such a dark place and live freely. This place is not suitable for you from the beginning to the end. "


    "Where else can I get out of here?" Gu Xingze suddenly asked.


    He has no home.


    Young and unsophisticated, he stepped into the performing arts circle. Up to now, eleven years later, he has created countless brilliant achievements. No matter in popularity, performance, or even singing, he has achieved the peak achievements that everyone can''t look up to.


    Before he was banned, he thought he would be free.

 Chapter 2476

    But the days of leisure made him a little at a loss.


    Or, from birth, his life is destined to be cold and clean.


    Coldly open your eyes, cry and smile. One day, you will leave the world in silence.


    Always alone.


    From the moment I remember, it seems that no one has ever entered his heart.


    He closed himself again and again, but there was such a beam of sunlight shining into his world, just such a beautiful warmth, but it did not belong to him.


    He is a man of bigotry to the end. If he recognizes one thing, he will not change his mind in any case.


    Until the end of life.


    Gu Xingze suddenly hooked up the corner of his lips and said, "you don''t have to ask about anything, but I hope you know that I''m not a monster. You don''t have to avoid me. In addition, I heard that you are going to have a wedding soon. I would like to congratulate you in advance. I hope you are happy. In addition, you don''t have to worry that I will never forget you. I have my pride and self-esteem. Your mind has been determined and I won''t turn back. Therefore, you don''t have to worry that I''m entangled with you. In fact, I''ve never done anything that bothers you. "


    After a pause, he took a breath of cool air and said softly, "poetry, I''ve already let go, and I''ve also let go of the so-called obsession. I''m not the kind of man who is obsessed with death, even if I can''t get it, I''m still in pursuit. Li xianger''s matter, if you feel troubled, I will deal with it well, because of my personal reasons, I''m sorry for the trouble caused to you. "


    The words of estrangement and indifference are absolutely incomparable.


    He forced himself to say that calmly and decisively, pretending to be calm, to make her believe enough that he had let go of all his obsessions.


    Gu Xingze said this, then slowly turned around, head also did not return to leave.


    Mu Xi stared at his departure, turned his head, but saw Yun Shishi with his head down and his face expressionless.


    It''s not so much expressionless as trying to control some emotions, clenching your fist tightly and releasing it gently.


    Muxi thought silently that in her eyes, poetry and Xingze are actually very well matched. They are a couple. If poetry and Xingze can be together, they should be very happy, right?


    Gu Xingze is really affectionate. Sometimes, she loves someone deeply but can''t get it. That kind of obsession has to force her to restrain must be very painful. She has a deep understanding.


    Muxi had thought how good it would be if poetry could be with Xingze.


    But she''s not the one who messes up the mandarin duck spectrum.


    It can be seen that poetry is very happy now. She has only blessings.


    It''s just fate. It''s really evil. She would like to ask poetry. If Gu Xingze was the first one she met at the beginning of fate, would she be with him without hesitation?


    Unfortunately not if.


    After adjusting her mood and putting on her make-up, yunshishi rushed to the set to take photos.


    However, her state seems very bad, some absent-minded. Compared with the acting state that Gu Xingze put in, her eyes are ethereal and her expression is empty. The director is not satisfied with several shots.


    Until the fifth time, he came up and asked her, "poetry, are you out of shape today?"


    "Well I''m not feeling well. "


    The director frowned and clapped his forehead in frustration.

 Chapter 2477

    Gu Xingze suddenly said, "take a picture of the future today. When she''s in good shape, make up the feature."


    "That''s fine!"


    The director asked deliberately, "poetry, back is no problem, right? Hold on for a while and go home early after shooting. "


    "Good."


    The next shoot went exceptionally well.


    After Gu Xingze''s filming, he left first.


    Yunshishi stayed to shoot the opponent''s play with Huajin. After that, it was seven o''clock in the evening.


    When leaving from the drama group, Huajin said that she wanted to rub the nanny car of yunshishi for a simple reason.


    "My car broke down halfway this morning and was towed to the garage."


    Yunshishi is surprised, "your car Break down? "


    "Well, the second-hand car I just bought, and the second-hand Mercedes Benz of more than 300000 yuan, but it''s estimated that it''s been hacked by the profiteers. The car condition is very bad. It''s always in a bad condition."


    "Used cars?"


    "I remember that you also have your own nanny car and private car. Didn''t you drive GT-R before?" asked yunshishi


    Hua Jin turned his face and pretended to be dead. "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to rub your nanny car. I haven''t experienced such a luxurious nanny car yet." "Make complaints about


    ," Hua Yun said.


    Just as the voice fell, the flower brocade beside suddenly stopped.


    Yunshishi looks back unexpectedly, but sees him standing in the same place with a smile on his face. She is a little surprised and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin said innocently, "where do I look down?"


    "Compared with the time when you were on the cast of" Qing Guo ", when you were driving a sports car with a lot of money, seven or eight assistants and agents, you had a lot of scenery. But you seem to be keeping a lot of low profile recently. GT-R can''t drive. It''s a used car. "


    "Because I can''t afford a new car! I can''t afford a new Mercedes. "


    "Why?"


    Yunshishi curiously said, "what about your GT-R?"


    "Give it back to her."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud poetry Zheng for a moment, a time did not respond.


    Flower brocade raises Mou, smile way, "I broke off relation with her."


    Yunshishi looked at him stupidly and reflected for several seconds. Then he suddenly realized who "she" in Huajin''s mouth meant. A trace of surprise and comfort appeared on his face. "You have broken off your relationship with her?"


    "Well!"


    Hua Jin slowly followed her, and Wang Tiandao said, "after breaking off the relationship with her, the car, famous brand jewelry, apartment and credit card she bought for me were returned to her. In order to compensate her, I transferred all my assets under my own name to her name, um Of course, there are some small changes left. "


    "What''s the change?"


    "Not a million."


    What''s the matter with Yun''s poems? "So much for a change? I didn''t expect you to be a local tyrant. "


    "You think?"


    Hua Jin proudly said, "since I started my career, I have earned two or three billion yuan from my salary plus endorsement and some investment."


    Yunshishi was shocked. "My God, so many?!"


    "Well, I sold millions of albums in Asia last year."


    "So many?"


    "Of course! In Japan and South Korea, there are also my fans. Before that, I sold the copyright of a play in Asia. In Japan and South Korea, the ratings broke records, so the company took advantage of the heat. In order to get through the market, it released the photo and album. However, the markets in Japan and South Korea have been depressed recently. "

 Chapter 2478

    "Depression?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Recently, there have been some political / political turmoil in Japan and South Korea, especially in South Korea, where there has been a THAAD, and the mood of arriving at South Korea is very high, so the cultural exchanges between the two countries have also been curbed," he said


    "No wonder you are so hard up these days," said Yun


    "I rented an apartment in the downtown area and bought a car for the rest. There was not much left in my account."


    Yunshishi suddenly smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He said boldly, "it''s just a Mercedes Benz. I''ll give it to you."


    "You see me?"


    "Well! Send you a new E-class AMG. "


    Flower brocade is awkward way, "I just don''t want."


    "What is it?" said the cloud poem! I see in your eyes that you clearly want it! Mercedes Benz is not the ultimate dream of men! "


    Hua Jin snorted, "my ultimate dream is not so superficial."


    "Then what is your ultimate dream?"


    Hua brocade immediately proudly said, "since it''s the ultimate dream, how can you talk about it casually?"


    Cloud poetry gambled for a second, and then equally proudly snorted, "don''t say, don''t say, even if you want to say, I don''t want to hear."


    The two quarreled all the way to the baby sitter''s car.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The atmosphere in the ward was oppressive.


    From time to time, Lu Jingtian''s voice of heartbreaking pain came.


    Her vocal cord is damaged, so even if she makes a sound, it is also very hoarse and broken.


    Lu Bosheng and Lu Mu stood outside the ward, looking at Lu Jingtian, who was lying on the bed and making pain and groaning. Their hearts were broken.


    Lu Jingtian lies on the bed, surrounded by seven or eight doctors and nurses. Two are responsible for stabilizing her mood, and the other is responsible for changing her dressing.


    The process of changing medicine was extremely painful.


    Lu Jingtian is going mad at the equivalent of disguised torture.


    She really didn''t understand. She didn''t move the knife clearly. However, when the potion was applied to the wound over and over again, it was like plucking out her flesh in the raw place, just like lingchi.


    Change the medicine every two days. Each time, it will last for an hour.


    When changing medicine, Lu Jingtian is always in a cold sweat. She even thinks in a broken way that if she has to live in such pain, it''s better to end her life with pain and happiness!


    Since her rescue, she has been suffering from a series of nightmares, half awake and half asleep, vaguely hearing her mother''s cry, her father''s self reproach, and the pity and helpless sighs of doctors and nurses.


    ''doctor, is my daughter''s face really hopeless?''


    We''ve tried our best. Even the most advanced cosmetic technology can''t make up for such a large area of trauma. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingtian faintly heard the heart wrenching conversation. She even thought, why should she be rescued? Why don''t she just quietly end her life on the cold operating table.


    She can''t speak, she can''t speak. If she could have a chance to speak again, she would beg her mother, the doctor and euthanasia.


    She doesn''t want to live in such pain!


    Don''t live in such a mess!


    When she finally woke up and opened her eyes, she felt that she was lying upright on the bed, full of bruises, severe pain from all over her body, and the face that was frozen because of scabs on her face, and she wanted to end herself more than once.

 Chapter 2479

    But the funniest thing is that she can''t bite off her tongue. It''s too soft and weak.


    That woman, it''s a success!


    Yes, she''s a self inflicted evil!


    If she had not destroyed Yunna''s face, now she would not be so down in the bed!


    That Yunna made it!


    She succeeded in destroying herself!


    Completely destroyed their own!


    She can''t live with shame, can''t see herself become so ugly, and can smile to welcome the bright dawn.


    Every morning, looking out of the window of the dawn, can always feel her world, but always fell into darkness and despair, out of the window that beam of sunshine, never shine into their hearts.


    But when watching her mother cry at the bedside and her father groan at the bedside, Lu Jingtian always encourages herself over and over again.


    Live!


    Not afraid to die, but afraid to live?


    Maybe, can we recover?


    Maybe the advanced medical technology can give her a new life again?


    Maybe she has a future?


    But along with the recovery of the body''s senses and unparalleled pain, she soon dissipated her willpower.


    It was just like this that made her realize that it was cruel to live at some time!


    Living is torture!


    Since then, she is a useless person. She can no longer hug her beloved man, put on a beautiful skirt, or put on her favorite lipstick. She can''t even face herself like a ghost!


    Even being able to walk well has become a luxury.


    She vaguely heard that her right leg was too scarred to be covered with skin, and that if the infection was serious, she would face amputation.


    Amputation?!


    When she heard the news, she felt dark and wanted to cry!


    She asked in a broken heart: is not even the right to walk like a healthy person to be cruelly deprived?!


    Is she going to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair?


    Lu Mu comforts her constantly, "sweet, don''t be afraid. If you can''t protect your legs, mom will take good care of you for the rest of your life."


    Lu Jingtian couldn''t speak. She asked bitterly, "what if you and your father are gone?"


    Who''s going to raise her as a jerk?


    It''s better to settle down now!


    After the dressing change, Lu jingtianleng was in a cold sweat and got all the sheets wet.


    The nurse had to set her aside and change the sheets.


    And such a project brings great pain.


    No matter where she touched, it was a great pain. The nurse moved her to another bed. She suffered a lot from such a great deal of trouble.


    Life is not like death


    Life is not like death!


    She kept this sentence in her mind and clenched her teeth to death.


    She kept thinking, why didn''t the fire burn her to ashes?


    At least, it''s just a moment of pain.


    At least, she doesn''t have to live and suffer so hard now


    God, please forgive her soon


    She really has no will to survive.


    After the doctors and nurses left, Lu Mu rushed in, saw Lu Jingtian again, but saw her lying upright on the bed, stiff and motionless, a pair of ferocious eyes staring at the ceiling, no matter how bright the light was, it was hard to refract into her pupils.

 Chapter 2480

    Her eyes were dim, and her thoughts were all gray.


    If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of the chest, it really couldn''t be seen that this was still a living person, just a burnt corpse.


    Lu Mu can''t stand it any longer. She turns around and grabs Lu Bosheng''s lapel and says, "is there really no way?"?! Bosheng, do you just watch your daughter suffer so much?! She How could she go on like this? "


    "What can I do? What can I do?! If I could suffer for her, I would not look back! But did not give me this option, I also have no way, I am also at a loss! You think Do you think I want to watch her suffer? "


    Lu Bosheng''s heartache couldn''t be restrained. He sighed bitterly and suddenly lowered his voice. "If I can, I haven''t considered euthanasia, but I can''t muster up that much courage! Besides, maybe she also wants to live a good life. Maybe she has a strong will to survive!? You are her mother, you must be stronger than her! "


    Euthanasia!?


    As soon as Lu Mu heard the word, she suddenly became excited, pushed him away, and asked sharply, "are you crazy?! She''s your daughter. You want to kill her by yourself?! Are you crazy? "


    Lu Bosheng saw that his words had been misinterpreted. He waved his hand impatiently and said to her, "how calm you are! Calm down. We all need to calm down now! "


    Then he opened the door and went out to smoke in the corridor.


    Lu Mu fell down on the chair and covered her face. She wanted to cry, but she held back. After all, no tears came out.


    Sometimes, people are in a state of great grief, tears can not flow out.


    ¡­¡­


    From the rescue room to the ICU, a long half month, suffering.


    After five painful dressing changes, Lu Jingtian finally passed the infection period and finally was able to try to get out of bed.


    Getting out of bed means entering the recovery period.


    Doctors have repeatedly warned that the rehabilitation period may be very long. She belongs to severe burn, and the peripheral nerve tissue of muscle memory is damaged. If she does not do training, it will inevitably lead to muscle atrophy.


    Rehabilitation is painful, but no matter how painful it is, it has to be faced.


    After Lu Jingtian got out of bed, she tried to walk two times in the ward the first day, and she was panting with pain.


    The next day, finally, she could try to walk four times. Slowly, she could try to push the door of the ward with her hand and walk out of the ward.


    Lu Jingtian''s heart slowly rose to a trace of comfort, and finally felt the joy of being a human again.


    She thought, in the future, as long as you don''t look in the mirror, it should be OK, right?


    Try to live, even for tomorrow''s sunshine, for the beautiful sunset, although she wanted to give up her life more than once, she also coveted the beauty of life more than once.


    She still has a lot to regret.


    Her recovery was good and optimistic, and the doctor said that if she could keep her leg and avoid amputation.


    Lu Jingtian is encouraged by doctors, which brings her a glimmer of hope.


    If, wait until the future medical technology developed, it may not be too difficult to reshape the appearance?


    She comforted herself so much that she tried to cheer herself up by constantly strengthening her heart.

 Chapter 2481

    On this day, Lu Mu and Lu Bosheng were not in the ward, so she tried to get out of bed by herself, walked to the door of the ward, supported the wall, and tried to walk for a while.


    She''s trying to recover more, trying to get better soon.


    In this way, we can leave the ward full of disinfectant water.


    Lu Jingtian walked slowly holding the wall. Suddenly, there was a little girl''s frolic noise nearby. Then, a ball rolled to her feet.


    She took a deep look, bit her teeth and tried to reach out to pick up the small ball, which was not big.


    She opened her fingers and picked up the ball. The joy of success brightened her eyes.


    A sound of footsteps came close to her, came to her, and then a little girl''s innocent voice rang, "Auntie, this is my ball!"


    Soft children''s voice, it sounds young, about seven or eight years old, lovely and clever.


    Hearing this, Lu Jingtian raised her head in surprise and looked at the little girl in front of her.


    However, the little girl suddenly saw her face, and the scars on her body, a bright and beautiful smile suddenly froze on her face, and her whole body hit a spirit.


    She couldn''t help but widen her eyes, and her face was full of fear and fear. She stepped back in fear for several times. She stumbled and cried out in fear: "Wow! Monsters! Whoa, whoa, whoa What a terrible monster Whoops! Mom, mom Help! There are monsters to eat Xinxin! There are monsters... "


    Lu Jingtian was petrified as if he had been struck by lightning. His hands were loosened. The ball fell to the ground and rolled to one side.


    The little girl was still crying and startling the nurse. The girl''s mother rushed to pick up the little girl from another ward. She thought it was an adult who deliberately scared the child and turned around, but suddenly saw Lu Jingtian, who was frozen in the corner of the wall. The anger on her face stopped for several seconds and finally reflected what happened What happened!?


    Maybe it''s a child who is fond of playing and accidentally bumps into this person. Then he is frightened by the woman''s appearance and cries!


    Lu Jingtian noticed the woman''s face.


    White skin, delicate and soft, a pair of gentle eyebrows and eyes, delicate and picturesque, the whole face is perfect without any flaws!


    Think of oneself again, immediately ashamed of oneself!


    Lu Jingtian''s heart ached so much that she lowered her head and refused to expose her face to others.


    ¡­¡­ I''m not a monster I just want to pick up the ball for her I''m not a monster


    But


    That girl says she''s a monster?


    She can''t help but wonder how horrible her face is!?


    How horrible is it to call a girl who is not sensible a "monster"!?


    The woman scolded the girl and apologized to her: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Child she is not sensible, childlike, not intentional I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    The woman apologized, perhaps also realized, because the child''s childlike words, how deeply hurt a disfigured girl.


    Lu Jingtian carefully raised her head, and once again saw the delicate face of the woman. Suddenly, she was extremely envious. This woman was not good-looking, at least not good-looking. It was all set off by her delicate makeup.

 Chapter 2482

    If not, it should be a plain face, right!?


    But even such a face made her envious.


    Once again, she felt lost.


    Once again, I realized the cruel facts.


    Suddenly, like a deserter, she turned around and groped for her way to the ward. The woman was so guilty that she caught up with her and wanted to apologize again. Lu Jingtian cried and waved and cried hysterically.


    The woman held the child in her arms and was frightened.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Lu Jingtian cried in a broken voice, and the child cried out in fear. The woman was embarrassed and embarrassed to be in the same place, not to go, not to apologize.


    The nurse ran over, immediately stabilized her mood, learned about the situation from the woman, and then quickly resolved the embarrassment.


    The woman also left with the child in her arms.


    Lu Jingtian was helped to the ward by nurses. Several nurses settled her in bed and left the ward.


    As soon as they left, Lu Jingtian suddenly sat up from the bed. She was crazy as if she was in the underground bed. She stumbled and nearly fell down. She stumbled onto the sofa and found the bag left in the ward by Lu Jingtian. She rummaged in the bag like crazy for a while. Finally, she touched a round box.


    It was a make-up box. She clutched it in her hand, took it out of her bag, buttoned it on the edge of opening and closing, but her fingertips trembled.


    Since the rescue, until the recovery of consciousness, she has repeatedly proposed to see what her face has been destroyed.


    When she was burned, her consciousness was still there. Therefore, she was very clear about where the fire went and where it was damaged. When the fire hit her face, it hurt so much that her eyelashes were all burnt out.


    The face must have been destroyed, but she never knew what it was like.


    Lu Bosheng has always stopped her from looking in the mirror. He said he would wait until her face is completely better. Lu''s mother also tricked her into not looking in the mirror.


    Until later, she also gradually did not care about this matter, or, like self deception, simply did not think about this matter, wholeheartedly wanted to recover as soon as possible.


    Can just walk out of the door, until a child saw her face, scared to cry, shouting her "monster", she just woke up suddenly, eager to know, how terrible is her face at the moment!?


    A child said it was a monster!?


    But when she got the make-up box, she was a little timid.


    She suddenly did not dare to see, some timid, some afraid, some flustered, afraid to see her own face, she will collapse, will be upset, will not accept


    Just as she was struggling, Lu Jingtian suddenly took a breath of cool air, summoned up her courage and slowly opened the box.


    Then she opened her eyes and looked at the small mirror in the box


    "Ah --!"


    Lu Jingtian exclaimed, until the face in the mirror made a panic expression. She suddenly realized that the face in the mirror was really hers?!


    It turned out that her face was scarier than she imagined.


    There are many holes


    Ugly


    Lu Jingtian released her hand tremblingly, and with a crack, the make-up box fell heavily on the ground and cracked.

 Chapter 2483

    It was almost evening when Lu Mu rushed back to the hospital.


    When the nurse took over the shift, she hurried into the ward, but saw that there was no light in the whole ward.


    She quickly turned on the light. For a bright moment in the ward, the figure curled up in the corner of the sofa suddenly came into her eyes. Lu Mu took a step back in astonishment. In response, she found that it was Lu Jingtian who curled up on the sofa.


    "Sweet, why are you sitting here?"


    Lu asked with concern, but Lu did not respond.


    The land mother immediately worried to walk over, but suddenly found that she was curled up in the corner, like a walking corpse, with no life on her body, so she was curled up there, motionless, her hands fell on the side of her body empty, no energetic ups and downs.


    She was about to ask what she was worried about, but following the direction of her hand, she saw the cosmetic box that fell on the ground. Her heart beat a leak and choked for a while. Then she nervously picked up the cosmetic box and opened it. However, the mirror inside had broken several cracks.


    Lu Mu suddenly realized what had happened. Maybe she was eager to know what her face had been destroyed. So she went crazy to look for a mirror to have a look.


    However, I really saw it, but I couldn''t accept the appearance at the moment, which has never recovered to the present!


    Lu''s mother is heartbroken like a knife. She gently caresses Lu Jingtian''s shoulder and just wants to comfort her. But Lu Jingtian suddenly waves her hand and shrinks into the corner. She screams at her "ah ah". Her face is full of helplessness and collapse, like the end of the world.


    Lu Mu was so worried that she rushed up and hugged her carefully. She cried, "sweet, please don''t do this, don''t scare mom Mother is afraid You don''t have to be afraid. If you have a mother, she will protect you and prevent anyone from hurting you, OK? Stop shouting... "


    Lu Jingtian could not hear her words. She still cried and made a lot of noise, as if to vent all the pain and fatigue and the unbearable sadness.


    The whole line of psychology collapsed, because at that glance, I saw my own face at the moment, which was already in rout.


    Fear, helplessness, loneliness, despair


    It''s all in my heart.


    She is almost out of breath.


    Lu Jingtian still couldn''t stop crying. At last, she spat out bleeding foam, which was caused by excessive loss of vocal cord and rupture of vocal cord.


    When she saw it, she was frightened and cried out to the doctor loudly. A shrill and frightened roar echoed in the corridor for a long time.


    A minute later, the doctor came to see Lu Jingtian in a hurry. Seeing Lu Jingtian''s madness, he immediately added a dose of tranquilizer and pushed her down.


    Lu Jingtian''s white eyes turned and fainted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The doctor said strangely, "why do people suddenly do this? How was it before? "


    Lu Mu shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I left the hospital for a while in the middle. When I came back, I saw her like this. I secretly looked in the mirror. I can''t accept her appearance, can I?"


    She guessed.


    Behind him, a nurse suddenly remembered. In the afternoon, it seemed that a little girl of seven or eight years old had run into her. Then, because of childishness and carelessness, she was frightened by Lu Jingtian''s appearance and shouted "monsters".

 Chapter 2484

    Because of childish words and unintentional words, Lu Jingtian was frightened by her appearance and shouted "monsters". It''s mostly because of these words that Lu Jingtian looked for a mirror to look at her appearance, right?


    But the nurse didn''t say it.


    The dose of the sedative was small, so it was three o''clock in the morning when she woke up again.


    This evening, Lu Bosheng stayed to accompany the night. Lu Jingxin knew that his mother had been with her for two consecutive nights. She was exhausted. Tonight, it was time to go back and have a good rest. Instead, Lu Bosheng accompanied the night.


    Lu Bosheng is the top management of the company. He has to deal with many affairs every day. Therefore, he lies down and falls asleep as soon as he closes his eyes. He sleeps heavily and snores heavily sometimes. It seems that he is really tired.


    Lu Jingtian suddenly turned her head and looked out of the window at the moonlight. Through the window glass, she could see the endless night. In an instant, she had made a decision.


    When she made this decision, her whole body was so weird that she calmed down. Her face was as silent and dark as the abyss.


    Lu Jingtian suddenly sat up slowly and tried to sit up.


    The bedstead of the hospital was a little thin, and soon made a "creak" sound. She remained alert, turned her head, and looked at Lu Bosheng, who was sleeping on the sofa. In the dark, she still heard his extremely smooth snoring. The abnormal sound seemed to fail to disturb him. Lu Jingtian felt happy and relaxed.


    She quietly lifted the quilt, laboriously moved her legs, slowly went to the bed, supported the head of the bed, landed on the ground, stood up, and finished this series of actions. It took her several minutes, and she was in a cold sweat. The inconvenience brought by the actions could not make her sad any more.


    Because it will be over soon!


    End the day of suffering!


    It''s time to make such a decision!


    Lu Jingtian thinks about it and helps her to the bed. Then she goes to the door with heavy steps.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly turned her head and looked at her father lying on the sofa. She got out of bed with a lot of noise, "creak" and even a little harsh. He must be very tired and sleepy, so he was immersed in his sleep and didn''t wake up.


    She reached out and touched the door handle. It was cold and cold, just like her resolute heart at the moment, but suddenly thought that it was about to be separated. It was time to make a farewell ceremony?!


    When Lu Jingtian thought of it, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    To say it''s okay, it''s not.


    She has a lot to worry about.


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    She thought that she would make a decision with the world soon, so she knew that she was going to say goodbye to the world, and her heart suddenly floated with great emotion.


    The most regretful thing about living this time is probably that they are young and frivolous, disobey the discipline, make their parents suffer a lot of grievances, and often make them angry.


    Until the last moment, it must have brought them a lot of pain.


    I wanted to write a note, but I can forgive her. Now it''s so difficult to hold the pen.


    After careful consideration, although she knows that her decision to leave will certainly bring them great pain, but the pain is only temporary, and soon their days will return to peace.

 Chapter 2485

    At least, I don''t need to take care of her such a drag. Two people can also make a good living, right?!


    She''s a cripple?!


    It will take a lot of hard work to take care of her.


    She also has no such belief, lives, encumbers them.


    At the end of the day, leave them clean!?


    Lu Jingtian is so confused again. She goes to the sofa and opens her mouth, but only tastes a little bit of sweet. A good-bye is like a lump in her throat. She can''t say how. Her mouth moves. She says goodbye, but her tears flow down.


    Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. I can''t repay your kindness. Now, I have to say goodbye. If there is an afterlife, I must repay you.


    Please don''t worry about me and don''t give up on me, because leaving is the best way for me to be free.


    In my heart, Lu Jingtian said goodbye in silence, holding back her tears, walked to the door, pushed the door open, and walked out.


    In the corridor, there was silence.


    She walked all the way supporting the wall, dressed in white sick clothes. At first glance, she looked like a ghost in the wild, empty.


    The light is dim, leaving only a bright light on the nurse''s desk. However, at this moment, the nurses on duty lie on the table and keep their eyes closed. Lu Jingtian walks slowly to the elevator entrance, presses the floor, laboriously enters the elevator, and presses the button on the top floor.


    The top floor of the hospital is twenty-eight.


    The hospital has been renovated, and its new, high-rise floors, like a prison, hold many patients who are suffering or injured.


    She came to the top floor, through the fire corridor, to the roof.


    The door of the rooftop is not locked. Some nurses live in dormitories and will take the changed clothes to the rooftop for drying.


    She walked up to the roof, then, to the edge of the roof, slowly holding the fence and sat down.


    The wind at night is cold and very strong.


    She can''t blow, but now she''s not afraid of anything.


    Finally, I''m free!


    Not only did Lu Jingtian not have a trace of sadness and fear, but also saw that she was about to be relieved. Instead, her mood was extremely calm, and she was so cool that she was terrible.


    She even began to imagine that when she jumped down the roof, her body fell freely, and finally collided with the hard ground, the height of the 28th floor would be smashed to pieces, right?


    Pain is inevitable.


    Embarrassment is inevitable.


    But then, instead of facing his ugly face and constant physical and mental torture, Lu Jingtian felt relaxed, pulled his lips, and smiled sadly.


    Looking at the distance, she could see the neon of the city. She recognized that the area was a bar street. If there was no such accident, she would probably be in those bars and nightclubs at this time, indulge herself in paper intoxication, and enjoy the erotic / rotten night with those indulgent men and women.


    Only when lost, will understand, once had how precious, but often this time, no matter how much regret, also hard to make up!


    Lu Jingtian sat on the edge, silent for a long time, until the wind was cold and she had a headache. Finally, she stood up and straightened herself up, with her back to the edge of the roof. She did not look at the shocking picture, with her back to the sky, and leaned back gently


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lu Mr. Lu...!? "


    Lu Bosheng was woken up by several flustered nurses.

 Chapter 2486

    Lu Bosheng was woken up by several flustered nurses.


    He sat up alert, opened his eyes, but saw several nurses standing in front of him, looking very nervous. The light in the ward was on, a dazzling incandescence. He squinted, "what''s the matter?"


    "No way Love Love her... "


    Several nurses were flustered and incoherent.


    However, hearing the key words, Lu Bosheng suddenly became alert, turned his head to the hospital bed, but saw that there was no one on the white bed.


    "Where''s my daughter?!"


    He jumped up excitedly from the sofa, grabbed one of the nurses and asked, "where''s she?"


    Before the nurse could speak, a shrill siren broke the night sky outside the window.


    Lu Bosheng widened his bloodshot eyes, as if he realized something at once. He pushed the crowd hard and rushed out of the door!


    ¡­¡­


    Two police cars drove into the inpatient department and soon stopped whistling. Several police got off.


    The open ground of the building is full of people.


    Some are the wounded in hospital, some are the family members accompanying the night, some are the nurses and cleaning aunts in the hospital, or the nurses and doctors on duty. All of them surround a place, bow their heads and shake their heads and sighs, as if they are sending out some heavy feelings.


    Lu Bosheng rushed out of the hospital building, and suddenly found a nearby fountain pool surrounded by people.


    He was shocked. He frowned incredulously. His eyes turned red quickly. His eyes widened. He breathed several breaths of cool air.


    There is a distance between the fountain and the door. Lu Bosheng doesn''t know how to walk through the distance. He only knows to walk past in a daze. He hears passers-by shaking their heads and sighing, "why can''t this little girl think so...?"


    "I guess it''s from the rooftop. The wind is strong at night, which brings people far here Ah...... "


    "It''s a pity that you are so young..."


    Lu Bosheng immediately excitedly dials the crowd, "excuse me, excuse me Let me see my daughter Let me see my daughter! "


    As soon as they heard that the father of the dead was coming, they immediately quietly walked out of the way, but there were still many kind-hearted people saying in silence, "this gentleman, please be patient!"


    Lu Bosheng pushes away the crowd and rushes in. At a glance, he sees the dazzling blood on the ground surrounded by the crowd!


    Fall from a high place, death face heavy, directly broke a leg, flesh and blood blurred.


    It''s hard to see.


    Under the great impact of vision, Lu Bosheng felt that the breath could not be connected for a while, and almost fell to the ground.


    When the police came quickly to maintain the scene, they heard the voice of a despairing and mourning man in the crowd, crying out: "sweet


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news of Lu Jingtian''s death spread far and wide.


    Lu Bosheng lost his daughter''s pain and was unable to bear it. He was sent to the rescue room with a sudden myocardial infarction.


    Hearing the news, Lu Mu, who came here, learned that her daughter had jumped from the building and died. She fell ill at once, and the husband and wife were sent to the rescue room at the same time.


    It was so sudden that Ji Lin woke up in his sleep, rushed to the hospital to preside over the overall situation, and the whole world was shocked. For the time being, the cause and effect of the event could not be clarified, so the obituary had not been issued as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2487

    Although Huanyu official repeatedly protected the news, there were still sharp journalists who sniffed a bit of news, crouched in the hospital, soon learned about the incident and quickly released the news.


    "Lu Jingtian, the new actor, suffered an accident and was overwhelmed during his recovery. He jumped from the rooftop and died."


    - "Lu Jingtian is Lu Bosheng''s beloved daughter? It''s said that Lu Bosheng lost his daughter''s pain and suffered from sudden myocardial infarction. After rescue, he was out of danger. "


    - "Lu Jingtian''s face was destroyed by the fire, and his mind was in despair. Jumping from the rooftop, his young life fell down."


    - "take stock of the top ten female actors who died in the entertainment industry."


    On Weibo, there is another storm.


    When the public heard the news, they were immediately inspired to explore and sighed.


    The entertainment industry has always been presented transparently in front of the public. The more popular the artists are, the more difficult it is to guarantee the undisturbed personal life.


    Some time ago, Lu Jingtian was disfigured by a fire because of an accident. So far, Lu Jingtian is still occupying the hot search page of Weibo.


    Although she started her career not long ago, she didn''t have any works. Some time ago, "green fruit" hit the screen. She played a supporting role in the play, which had some popularity, but didn''t bring her considerable popularity.


    However, a star has been disfigured, and the public''s concern is beyond imagination.


    Now, not long after, Lu Jingtian once again spread the news of suicide, netizens all of a sudden boiling!


    They can''t wait to hear the first-hand news.


    How did Lu Jingtian commit suicide?


    Why did Lu Jingtian commit suicide?


    -- the tragedy of Lu Jingtian''s jumping from the building?


    -- painful thoughts brought about by Lu Jingtian''s incident?


    Is Lu Jingtian really dead? Or company hype?


    "Yesterday, a female star seemed to jump off a building and commit suicide!"


    "Ah, I know. Is it Lu Jingtian?! My sister is a nurse in that hospital. She was at the scene when the accident happened! It''s said that the face of death is so miserable that his head is broken! "


    "God, why can''t you think about it?"


    "I heard that because of an accident, I was disfigured. I guess I lost my faith in living, so I chose to end my life?"


    "Poor, but isn''t her father rich? If you have money, do cosmetic skin grafting? You don''t have to die? "


    "Ha ha! Entertainment business, one or two words not clear! Who knows? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The supporting actor in green fruit, Lu Jingtian, jumped from the building last night and died."


    "It''s terrible! It must be very painful to jump from the building. Why does she think so


    "The white one sent the black one. Her parents fell ill and were sent to the rescue room. I don''t know how they are now!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what these rich people want to do."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, this suicide jumping incident became the talk of the public.


    As a matter of fact, few people really care about a life, why it fell down, and how hard Lu Jingtian''s departure has hit Lu family.


    For this incident, the vast majority of Internet users are just pure curiosity.


    There are even a lot of boring people who can''t wait to explore the truth of things, chase up the details, threaten to restore the truth of things to the media, and some even put forward conspiracy theory.

 Chapter 2488

    On the second day of Lu Jingtian''s death, there were some unscrupulous reporters from the newspaper, carrying SLR cameras, sneaking into the morgue of the hospital involved, to take photos of Lu Jingtian''s body.


    Naturally, the hospital is under strict supervision, and soon these unscrupulous journalists were transferred to the police station.


    However, even so, these journalists still kept the negatives. After being released on bail, they went back to the media agency and opened a vest directly. They sold photos to netizens at a high price on the forum. Netizens bought photos and published them directly on the Internet.


    Although the website was quickly blocked, the photos quickly spread on the Internet.


    Filled with indignation, Huanyu officials issued a public notice, accusing these unscrupulous Internet users and media, and threatened to start legal proceedings.


    Lu Jingtian''s suicide is constantly fermenting.


    Many star artists, as well as famous figures in various industries, have sent out mourning microblogs on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa villa basement.


    Yunna turns on the TV, and the entertainment station is broadcasting the follow-up report of Lu Jingtian''s suicide. The picture just cuts to the hospital. The magnesium light is flashing. Lu Bosheng and Lu Mu are supported by others, dressed in plain black clothes, walking in the crowd.


    Lu Bosheng looks steady and introverted, while his wife is heartbroken. She covers her face with a handkerchief. In the close-up, her eyes are red, swollen, and tearful, and her face is full of pain.


    There are always microphones in front of them. Lu Bosheng has been patient for several times. It can be seen that if he didn''t care about the public image, he would really like to slam the microphones collected by these journalists on the ground and step on them to vent his anger.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said in a hoarse voice, "don''t squeeze! Let it go, please let it go! "


    Several bodyguards around them supported them, pushed away the reporters, and the two left the hospital door with heavy faces. They got on a car directly and left quickly.


    Yunna quietly took up a cup of tea, blew it slowly, and then, without hesitation, took a sip, which seemed careless.


    Suicide?


    It''s really crisp.


    However, Lu Jingtian is also sensible and clever. She has finished her own work and saved her from going there again!


    If Lu Jingtian is still alive, he will be regarded as a time explosive and will explode at any time.


    She thought that when Lu Jingtian left the hospital, the time was right. She planned, and then secretly left no trace to make her disappear in the world.


    She doesn''t care if Lu Jingtian''s vocal cord is burned or not, if she can speak or expose her identity, she doesn''t want to keep her alive.


    But I didn''t expect that the life of this cheap woman was very hard. Such a big fire could not burn her.


    As a result, her heart had been killed.


    But that''s it.


    That''s all.


    Anyway, the end is the same.


    Since she committed suicide by jumping off the building, it saved her a worry.


    Yunna''s stomach is spiteful silently, but her face appears satisfied and complacent.


    In fact, she doesn''t worry about revealing her whereabouts and identity, but she can''t disclose it in advance before finishing the final "mission".


    Frankly, even if Lu Jingtian doesn''t accuse her, Yun Yecheng doesn''t expose her, and even if she is finally arrested, she is not afraid.


    She is not afraid of death. She has not been afraid of anything since she climbed up from hell.


    But even if it''s hell, even if it''s a sea of fire, at least, it''s going to take that woman.

 Chapter 2489

    Lu Jingtian''s events are constantly fermenting.


    On Weibo, many media wrote a newsletter, or mourned, or expressed their opinions. In a word, Lu Jingtian''s suicide has become the most popular news in the entertainment circle.


    In fact, Lu Jingtian is not particularly famous, but an unknown artist, who has not had a chance to be exposed to the public.


    If she is a simple suicide, not surprisingly, two days of heat will also fade.


    However, Lu Jingtian''s case is not simple and full of doubts. Since she was hospitalized, her burn has become a topic of public concern.


    With the media''s hype and exploration, it also raises the public''s desire to explore!


    Although she is a little star, for the public, she has nothing to do with her spare time. After dinner, it becomes a conversation. On the Internet, many netizens have questioned:


    How did she burn?


    In the video released by the police, who is the suspicious man in black in that picture?!


    Would it be murder!?


    Is Lu Jingtian disfigured?


    If it''s a vendetta, has the investigation come to a conclusion?


    Did the gangster catch it?!


    If it is not hate killing, is there any hidden danger in the public security of the capital?


    Even before a satisfactory explanation was given to this matter, Lu Jingtian''s suicide by jumping off a building soon swept the headlines of all major media.


    About Lu Jingtian''s suicide, it''s complicated.


    Just two days after it happened, Huanyu issued a sad obituary to announce it.


    The obituary said: "our dearest Lu Jingtian died of suicide on February XX, XX, at the age of 23. Lu Jingtian is a popular young flower in the new era. With his outstanding acting skills and pure appearance, he has won a lot of praise and popularity. But just a month ago, because of an accident, she was burned by fire, 85% of the burned area, causing serious disfigurement and even disability. Since the incident, the company has been paying attention to her recovery, and her family, friends and fans have constantly encouraged her, hoping that she can come out of the grief as soon as possible, and work hard to actively cooperate with the treatment. The recovery was ideal. Just a week ago, she successfully passed the period of danger and infection. At the moment when everyone was excited, two days ago, there was a sad news - our dear Jingtian still failed to get out of the disfigurement pain. At 3 a.m. two days ago, she jumped off the roof of the hospital building and died. It should have been a beautiful flower season, but it died, we feel sad and sorry. At this moment, no matter how many words and language, they are pale and powerless. The dead are already dead, and the living are like this. I just hope Jingtian will go well all the way! "


    Once the obituary was published, many netizens who were still dubious about the suicide completely believed it!


    In recent days, the suicide of Lu Jingtian has become the hottest headline, even squeezing Li xianger, who was once hot.


    And Li xianger?


    How can we give up?


    Naturally, it doesn''t stop.


    Disease company has been hyped to be insane, regardless of adapting to the market, even in the sensitive period on the 7th day of lujingtiantou, it has been hyped, which has aroused more and more public antipathy. Many netizens have proposed to kill Li xianger, and the entertainment circle is a pure land.

 Chapter 2490

    The dead is very big. This tragedy happened. Li xianger is still desperate for all the hype. Many netizens hate her face.


    Seeing this comment, Li xianger coldly expressed his feeling of ridicule: what else is pure land in the entertainment circle?!


    Black!


    Even though it''s dark?!


    She has a bad reputation. In this case, she''s only going to be a red star!


    Not willing, but also to fight for a breath.


    She is determined to become a more popular performing star than yunshishi, which has become her ambitious goal!


    Of course, that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, yunshishi, with two little guys, took a private flight with muyazhe and flew directly to Norway. At the beginning of the wedding photo shooting, when the helicopter landed, yunshishi jumped off the helicopter, but was shocked by the spectacular and dangerous picture in front of her, which made the background stiff.


    It''s too high.


    It''s too steep!


    No wonder it''s one of the must see spots for many adventurers.

 Chapter 2491

    No wonder it''s one of the must see spots for many adventurers.


    This rock is not big. Only a few people can stand on it. If you want to climb it, you need to take a cable car to the mountainside first, and then climb a step. However, it''s hard to climb the giant''s tongue and appreciate the scenery, which is beyond words!


    If I climb up, I will have a sense of achievement, right?!


    Cloud poetry thought silently in her heart.


    But it''s bound to be dangerous.


    "Perhaps, in a short time, this spectacular landmark landscape will soon disappear," he told her


    "Why?" asked Yun


    "Do you know how this trolltunga was formed?"


    Yunshishi shakes his head.


    "The trolltunga hanging in the air is the result of the weathering of the rock. The long-term wind, sun and rain have taken away the broken rock, leaving only the hard part standing. Maybe, with the passage of time, it will fall under the cliff."


    As early as the ice age, more than 10000 years ago, trolltunga has been formed. The water from the melting glaciers has eroded most of the rocks over the years, and finally formed such a unique landscape.


    After the shooting, the group returned to the hotel.


    Yunshishi is still immersed in the shock of just now. This time, the shooting scenic spot in Norway, or the opinion of muyazhe, she naturally agrees. Along the way, she is still curious about the unique landscape in Norway.


    However, until I saw trolltunga with my own eyes, Yun''s poetry was deeply shocked. After the trip, I still have a lot to say!


    "How did you come up with the idea of shooting in trolltunga?"


    Cloud poetry can''t help being curious.


    "I''ve seen some large films shot by mountaineers in magazines before, and I feel very shocked when I see them. So I thought about it all of a sudden. "


    "How can I ask this?" he asked


    "What magazine?"


    "Geography magazine."


    "Well..."


    Yunshishi picked a eyebrow and had some accidents on her face. "So, you don''t just read financial magazines!"


    "Of course!"


    Muyazhe couldn''t help but flicking her forehead and asked, "am I so rigid in your mind?"


    "I didn''t think you would pay attention to things other than work!" said Yun Shishi, with a smile on his forehead


    Muyazhe snorted coldly to show his displeasure.


    He would not tell her that after he was sure that he was going to take a wedding photo, he secretly looked for many sceneries. From Italy to Norway, from Paris to Prague, from Phuket to Maldives, he worked hard to take his ideal wedding photo.


    Nature!


    The expectation of wedding photos is not only for women.


    Men also have a lot of ideas.


    The woman in the wedding dress is the most beautiful.


    In the youngest, the most beautiful age, put on the holy wedding dress, became his wife.


    But with the passage of time, no matter how beautiful you look, you will eventually die.


    For him, the wedding ceremony is only once in his life, so he hopes to keep this happiest moment as a memory. After decades, they will grow old and white haired. These happy moments will become precious memories and memories.


    The best years of her life will always be treasured.


    This is probably the meaning of wedding photos, right!?

 Chapter 2492

    Think of here, mu Yazhe kissed her sideburns gently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wedding photos?"


    In the coffee shop, when song Enya proposed to take a wedding photo as soon as possible, the expression on moyanchen''s face was cool but a little bit, he suddenly gently pulled the corner of his lips, smiling like a smile, and he didn''t know what it meant in his mocking smile!


    He picked up the coffee cup, gave it a little bit, raised his eyes, and his mocking and pondering eyes fell on the woman on the opposite side.


    Song Enya sat opposite him. Because of the man''s disdainful ridicule, she was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It turns out that Miss Song still understands the sentiment!? Wedding photos? "


    Muyanchen sneered again. "I think the wedding photos will be free, right?! This kind of thing is too affectable. It doesn''t make sense to shoot it! Besides, you know what I married you for! You don''t think it''s right for me to stand with you and take wedding photos? "


    Then he shook his head again. "Forget it!"


    "Isn''t taking wedding photos one of the wedding procedures?" Song Enya is discontented and says, "since we are married, we should go through the ceremony and procedure completely. You know, I''m the eldest daughter of the Song family. I think it''s very important for us to get married! This appointment is also for discussing this matter! Besides, what about the wedding dress on the wedding day? My mother said that this is the only time to get married. The wedding ceremony should be grand and dignified. The wedding dress must be designed by well-known designers in person. It must be customized by famous designers! There are also jewelry and jewelry to match the wedding dress. In addition, the diamond ring must be bigger. It can''t be too shabby! "


    Because the last wedding dress thing, song Enya until now all feel not to give up Qi!


    Why can yunshishi have so many wedding dresses made by famous people?!


    It''s just a single marriage. How many wedding dresses do you want to get customized?!


    Is she wearing it?!


    According to the shop assistant, some of the wedding dresses were worn on the wedding day, while others were worn when taking wedding photos.


    Brother Mu is really particular about this marriage!


    Even take wedding photos of the wedding dress, are tailored to several sets for that woman to choose!


    Pick?!


    Just pick the blind!


    God knows how jealous she is!


    Therefore, in her own marriage, song Enya is particularly persistent about the wedding dress, even morbid obsession.


    Muyanchen was more and more impatient when he heard this. Originally, Mu Linfeng told him, and the Song family gathered it up, which was good for him. Song Enya''s card is still useful, so let him bear more, at least, it can''t hurt the harmony of the two families.


    As for the conditions put forward by song Enya, if you can meet them, don''t be too embarrassed. Take care of the feelings of the Song family.


    But now, when muyanchen saw song Enya''s Rouge face, he felt disgusted. Just sitting face to face and looking at her, he felt uncomfortable.


    But for such a tough woman as song Enya, he is tired of coping!


    Song Enya asked him to come here this time to discuss the process of marriage.


    Muyanchen just made time, so he went to the appointment.


    These days, he was so busy because of Mu''s business that when he was free, he went crazy to look for Meng Qingxue''s whereabouts!

 Chapter 2493

    About Meng Qingxue, he has discussed with Mu Linfeng. Mu Linfeng says that as long as he marries song Enya, and when the situation is more stable, let him marry a little wife to enter the door, there will be no small words in Mu''s family.


    Mu Yanchen listened to the cheers and cheers, so he was determined to find Meng Qingxue.


    For Meng Qingxue, he has a lot of dissatisfaction and anger in his heart!


    What kind of moth is this woman doing?!


    Inexplicably disappeared, inexplicably left his side, inexplicably disappeared!


    When I left, I didn''t bring much money with me. I don''t know where she can go?!


    In the text message, she told him that the child had been killed!


    Can he understand her, he is determined in his heart, this woman, is probably impossible to kill the child!


    If she did, she would never use the money in her account.


    Before she left, she took a small amount of money from her account, but he guessed that it was probably for the sake of going to another city, because it was inconvenient to work because of pregnancy, so she needed a sum of money to raise the baby, and the child must not have been knocked out!


    Muyanchen has been upset about Meng Qingxue''s affairs. He doesn''t know what evil way he has. He will be haunted by a woman all day!


    What a boneless man!


    He was angry with her for not being free and easy.


    But it was not until Meng Qingxue left that he suddenly realized that the little woman who had not been very concerned had occupied such an important position in his mind!


    For a long time, he didn''t care much about her, because he firmly believed that she couldn''t leave him, and there was nowhere to go but to keep him.


    It was with such confidence that he didn''t seem to cherish her very much.


    However, when this always charming little woman suddenly disappeared overnight, leaving him alone, a man with an unformed fetus in his stomach, did not know where he had gone, he was impatient to realize that he would also be so restless and uneasy because of a woman.


    He didn''t get a good sleep for days.


    Half asleep and half awake, he could always dream of her face. He was awakened when he was confused. There was always an illusion that she was sleeping beside him. However, he quickly turned on the light and looked to the side of the empty bed. It was cold and cold. His heart was inexplicably lost!


    Where on earth has she gone!


    No news, even if there is a trace left!


    At least give him a glimmer of hope.


    But this desperate woman, leaving so refused, not even a thread left, make him look like a fool, aimless, also don''t know when to find her, what year is Ma Yue!?


    And now?!


    He is going to marry song Enya!


    In fact, in the past, it didn''t matter who the marriage object was to him. He thought, anyway, marriage is just a high-profile procedure. The object of marriage, what''s its name and who is, is not important. As long as it has interests for him, the Song family, although it can''t compare with the Lin family, but if the two families are related, for the current MU family, it must be able to crack one Some immediate crisis!


    For him, it can help!


    Anyway, no matter who he marries, it won''t affect him. After marriage, he should be more restrained.

 Chapter 2494

    At that time, what kind of woman does he want and what kind of woman he will bring back to Mu''s house in a bold way? His wife has no right to speak!


    However, as soon as the marriage approached, he suddenly felt that marriage was really boring!


    After Meng Qingxue left, he also tried to go to the nightclub to hunt for Yan as before. However, looking at the women with heavy makeup, he suddenly felt strange and far away, as if he could not touch them!


    I also feel that it is an extremely tired thing to recognize a woman and start a new relationship.


    Whenever this time, the mind can not help but emerge Mengqing snow sweet smile, she fell in his arms, silly smile, like a lazy kitten, hook tight.


    "Yan Chen..."


    She babbled, stretched out her arm to hook his shoulder, and breathed like blue.


    "Mu Yanchen!"


    A sullen voice finally brought him back to reality.


    When mu Yanchen returned to God, he saw that song Enya''s face was full of anger. "Mu Yanchen, you are wandering! Didn''t you hear what I just said? "


    "What did you say?!"


    "I said that my wedding dress must be customized by famous people. It''s better to customize five sets. Two sets will be worn on the wedding day and three sets will be kept for wedding! Can you do it! "


    Her tone was almost interrogative, very impolite, like the next order.


    "Five wedding dresses?!"


    Mu Yanchen was surprised.


    This woman is really a lion.


    He doesn''t have the heart to prepare for this!


    Five sets of wedding dress, not to say that he is reluctant to give up the money, but he thinks it is not necessary to prepare these, it needs more than time, money, more energy.


    He doesn''t have the patience!


    Hard to control, he recalled and Meng Qingxue bit by bit.


    I still remember that once, she held his arm and watched TV together. In TV programs, it was about the style and design of wedding dress, but he didn''t think it was true, "wedding dress is just a procedure of wedding, nothing worth paying attention to!"


    However, Meng Qingxue said, "it''s the ultimate dream of a girl to be able to wear a beautiful wedding dress and get married with her lover and step into the wedding hall together!"


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help but think about it. He asked desperately, "is this your ultimate dream?"


    "Of course not!"


    After a pause, she said, "my dream, as long as I can be with you. If I can get married, I think it''s a very lucky thing! If I don''t choose a simple style, I don''t care if it''s not luxurious or expensive! "


    Then she said proudly, "because I will be beautiful in any wedding dress!"


    He smiled and doted on kissing her! If you like, I''ll have you customized in the future! "


    "Really?!"


    Meng Qingxue asked happily, "will you marry me?"


    But he was stunned and silent for a while.


    Meng Qingxue also knows that he seems to accidentally touch his forbidden area. He once told her that he didn''t want to get married when he was with her.


    At that time, muyanchen didn''t expect that he would be too deep into her play, and he saw very little about the future of the two people, so he kept silent for a while and said, "since this is your ultimate dream, then I''ve decided. In the future, if I can''t marry you, I will also give you a wedding dress "

 Chapter 2495

    "Since this is your ultimate dream, I''ve decided. In the future, if I can''t get married with you, I will also send you a set of wedding dress, specially invite famous designers to customize one for you. How is it? "


    Hearing this, Meng Qingxue looked gloomy and didn''t answer immediately. However, a kind of palpitating loss appeared on her face!


    That expression, deeply engraved in his mind, so far recalled, can not help but feel heartache.


    About her ultimate dream, maybe it''s not the so-called wedding dress, but the object of marriage as long as it''s him.


    "If I really marry you, at the wedding site, I will cry excitedly, right?"


    She used to say so lonely.


    Mu Yanchen returns to his mind and suddenly mocks, "five wedding dresses? Song Enya, you are really interesting. "


    He raised his head and said, "you know what we got married for. It''s good to go through a procedure for the wedding ceremony. It''s a confession for the Song family. As for the customized wedding dresses you said, if you want, you can make it by yourself. The money of customized wedding dresses can be directly recorded in the account of Murdoch. "


    Song Enya said coldly, "you seem to be perfunctory about our marriage."


    "What?"


    Muyanchen raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "you seem to be very interested in me. You even let me have a kind of illusion. You use those abusive methods because you really want to marry me!"


    "You --"


    Song Enya''s language stopped, and she held back for a while. She hated and said, "don''t dream! I want to marry you?! ha-ha! Mu Yanchen, this joke is not funny at all! I just don''t want to lower my identity, wronged myself! With the status of the Song family and the Mu family, the wedding ceremony between us, naturally, can''t be casual. It must be a grand and dignified one! But you don''t care at all, so perfunctory, from the beginning to the end, you look like you''re out of business, and you don''t have the consciousness of being a fiance at all! "


    Moyanchen leads the lips, smiles, but doesn''t laugh. He says coldly, "Song Enya, I''ve done my best to you!"


    His voice was not loud, but powerful enough, even to say it.


    Song Enya was shocked fiercely, and then he said, "you married me by any means. I think you have suffered such a loss in the face of the Song family. Now you still talk about decency and scenery with me? Song Enya, you know, I married you and gave you a place. It''s a great favor for you! On this level, you are not qualified to ask me too much, right!? The process of marriage is enough. I will be impatient to talk about more conditions! "


    "Impatient? Are you so impatient with me? Or do you have the same attitude towards all women? "


    "I have nothing to do with you!"


    Song Enya suddenly opened her eyes angrily. "So, what about Meng Qingxue?"


    Mu Yanchen is stunned and stares at her.


    She then asked, "are you so impatient with Meng Qingxue?"


    Muyanchen was shocked, then asked nervously, "how do you know her?"


    "You mind me?!"


    "I asked you, how do you know her name?"


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and asked doubtfully, "have you investigated me?"

 Chapter 2496

    Naturally, song Enya will not tell her about the night when she forced Meng Qingxue back as a "Palace"!


    She takes it for granted that since muyanchen will become her husband sooner or later, she has no way to go, so it is necessary to uproot the messy women around him, so as to consolidate her position as the "main room"!


    Therefore, she acquiesced in his doubt and naturally said, "you are my fiance and my future husband, so as your future wife, it is natural to investigate your past. Otherwise, when it comes to marriage, some cats and dogs come out of nowhere to make a mess. You don''t feel embarrassed. I think it''s humiliating! "


    After that, she casually stirred up the coffee, but felt guilty.


    Almost exposed.


    I was so angry that I didn''t choose what to say!


    She''s still too aggressive!


    "Ha ha!"


    Muyanchen chuckled with a sneer and said without expression, "Song Enya, do you still have the face to say this? I didn''t pursue the good things you did in the past! Just the child in your stomach, I selectively ignored, did not pursue your past! If you investigate, your history must be wonderful, right?! I hope you can hide it well and not expose it to the public. Otherwise, the Song family of Mojia will lose face with you! "


    After a pause, he appreciated song Enya''s iron blue face and said, "but you really make me look amazing! I''ve never seen a woman who pastes the man upside down, but what you''ve done is amazing! In order to paste muyashen backwards, you can even run to the United States to teach / refine manually! However, it''s really hard for you. You fought so hard for your life, but in the end, you fell to such a level. You worked so hard and finally married into the Mu family as you wish. Now, don''t you feel satisfied? "


    Song Enya can''t bear it. Although muyanchen said these words with a smile, he could hide his sword in a smile. Every sentence he said was written to kill his heart.


    She was extremely wronged in her heart, but on the surface she had to pretend to be calm and said sharply, "Mu Yanchen, shut up for me! It''s not up to you to say three or four things about me! "


    However, muyanchen smiled, "OK, I don''t want to tell you anything about your deeds! But please don''t talk about my affairs! Song Enya, let''s talk openly. After you get married, you can take care of yourself. Don''t interfere in my private life! No matter what kind of woman I''m looking for outside, I can''t find your finger. Are you clear? "


    "Looking for a woman!"


    Song Enya asked angrily, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Moyanchen said coldly, "you should understand the tradition of Mojia, right?! Once I become the official head of the Mu family, then I have the right to marry several concubines. Although there is no official rank, the rank is not as big as you, and you can not sit on the same level, but you can also join the Mu family, and you can share the same roof. Since you are determined to marry into Mu''s family, you should be prepared for this psychological situation! Do you understand? "


    "No way!"


    Song Enya laughed angrily, "Mu Yanchen, you are so powerful! I haven''t entered the door yet. Can''t wait to start "making three rules" with me? "

 Chapter 2497

    Song Enya laughed angrily, "Mu Yanchen, you are so powerful! I haven''t entered the door yet, have you started to make a ''three rules'' with me!? Now I''ll mention "little wife" and say it openly in front of me! What "little wife" do you think this is the ancient royal family?! Now what era, monogamy, what else do you want to do with "three wives and four concubines"?! impossible! I will not allow you to do so! "


    Muyanchen could not help sneering and said, "Song Enya, you have no right to interfere with me! As the young grandmother of the Mu family, if you marry into the Mu family, you just need to learn to be a virtuous and virtuous wife. You are not qualified to interfere in other things. "


    "You -! Why?! "


    Mu Yanchen said, "depending on your high level, not your marriage."


    Song Enya was shocked.


    Gao Pan?!


    How could she forget that in a rich family, marriage can be divided into high and low.


    In the old times, women with high status married men with low status, especially the daughters of emperors in ancient times.


    A woman of high status marries a man of low status. Feudal society has a hierarchical life. In feudal society, the general people have the rank of identity, the officials have the rank of rank, and the nation also has the high and low rank. Any woman with a higher status who marries a man with a lower status is called a dowry, such as the Dowager''s dowry, the emperor''s daughter''s dowry, etc.


    But song Enya is different. The Song family is in Mujia, which is high-profile. The Mujia family is not satisfied with this marriage. Therefore, most of them do not agree with it.


    Therefore, at this time, the Song family, which is already a lofty family, can''t really raise too many requirements.


    Song Enya has a high demand for the wedding. Although the Mu family has to take care of the feelings of the women, they can''t accept them all. For example, the conditions she put forward are too harsh.


    Now Mojia''s capital chain is in a tense time, and it may break at any time.


    In other words, Mojia is ready to mortgage assets for risk financing.


    Song Enya is picky about the wedding here, and mu Yanchen is naturally dissatisfied.


    "In a word, don''t imagine too luxurious a wedding. If you are so ignorant, it will be too yellow to say it! I don''t want to marry you. Under the order of my uncle, I can''t help but accept you and take you in! It''s a great favor to give you a place and a place to live. Therefore, if you are more choosy, the Mojia will not eat this set! "


    "I......"


    Song Enya blushed, her lips trembled violently, and her eyes filled with tears of grievance.


    Muyanchen buttoned the table and said, "Song Enya, if you know how to raise something, you may be able to barely live. But if you don''t know who you are, even if you are just married, I can send you to the cold palace at any time! "


    With that, he pushed the coffee in front of him, stood up, put his hands into his pants pocket, and left with unrestrained strength!


    His movements fluctuated a little, obviously to show her some prestige, so that the coffee cups on the table were spilled out.


    Song Enya watched him go, but did not make a sound to keep him. When he left the box, the door closed, song Enya''s tears all flowed down!


    Too much -!


    Although she has high requirements for the wedding, she is not too demanding and difficult.


    For example, the wedding dress, she asked to make five sets of wedding dress, too much!?


    Isn''t that too much?!

 Chapter 2498

    The Mu family and the Song family are both famous families in the capital city. In ancient times, as the prince level, how can a wedding be held at such a large portal? Naturally, it should be more dignified!


    Brother Mu has ordered more than ten sets of wedding dresses for yunshishi?!


    Did she go overboard with five wedding dresses!?


    Too much!?


    To put it bluntly, this moyanchen didn''t pay attention to her!


    Song Enya Wei is bent to cry. She desperately wants to bear it, but the tears still flow down uncontrollably!


    Although she didn''t have too many fantasies about the wedding itself, since she decided to marry moyanchen, the idea of marriage was never the end of the moment. She married this man and would be tied together for the rest of her life.


    It''s better to approach the distance slowly than to be an enemy. Even if it''s like father and mother, it''s better to have no real name or false feelings. At least, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s better to respect each other!


    She thought it over.


    It is impossible to force oneself to like mu Yanchen, but it is feasible to treat him as a real husband.


    After all, marriage is so long that it''s no good living it perfunctorily.


    However, once two people get along in private, it''s so gunpowder.


    At first, she tried to communicate with him calmly, but it didn''t work at all.


    Muyanchen seems to be impatient even to listen to her. He asked him out this time just for the sake of the wedding. How to make the wedding decent, propose, hire, gift money, wedding photos, wedding


    All these need to be discussed.


    But instead of being impatient, mu Yanchen was not satisfied with her demands.


    Song Enya is full of indignation and grievance. She picks up the spoon heavily and stirs the coffee in her hand. When she is about to take a sip, she suddenly wakes up and pushes the coffee aside. She is very angry!


    In response, pregnant women are not allowed to drink coffee!


    This coffee was ordered by moyanchen.


    He really didn''t care!


    The flesh and bone in her stomach is his. No matter how she came, at least he was bleeding. He didn''t care at all!


    Coffee!?


    Pregnant women can''t drink coffee, he doesn''t know!?


    Song Enya is in a hurry and speechless. She tightly grabs the tablecloth and tears fall down.


    She''s worn out these days.


    Although, in the circle of girlfriends, she was still in the same high position. Several sisters knew that she was going to marry into Mu''s house, not to mention how envious she was. Those envious eyes fell on her, but she was not happy.


    Although the face is satisfied, the mood is low from beginning to end.


    Because she knew that even if it was an amazing marriage, it was not happy!


    She was confused and worried about her future.


    When song Enya came home, Jiang Qi dreamt that she was walking back in a state of loss. She hurriedly went up and scolded, "where have you been alone? Why didn''t I answer your call? "


    She saw song Enya go out in the afternoon. She even made several phone calls, but no one connected. She was very worried.


    "Nothing!"


    Song Enya was upset and asked curiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly! "


    "Do you know about Jingtian? You and she are good sisters. She has an accident. You should know that

 Chapter 2499

    When Jiang Qimeng mentions Lu Jingtian, song Enya''s face slows down and says, "Oh, why should I do that? I know. She had an accident and was injured by fire. In the hospital, I went to see her some time ago and heard from the doctor that she was recovering well. "


    Although Lu Jingtian is said to be song Enya''s best friend, the best friend in their circle is actually just the same thing.


    The relationship between the two can only be said to be very close, but not to the extent of intimate.


    In addition, the Song family has had so many situations recently. Song Enya is tired physically and mentally, and her mentality has changed a lot. She doesn''t care about anything so much.


    "It''s not about it! It''s been happening for days ¡ª¡ªJingtian committed suicide by jumping off a building. Do you know that? "


    Song Enya nodded absentmindedly, and suddenly reacted, his eyes widened


    "Just five nights ago, she jumped off the roof of the hospital and killed herself!"


    Jiang Qimeng said, "the day after tomorrow is her first seven. The Lu family is going to have a farewell ceremony. Are you going?"


    The news came so suddenly that song Enya did not prepare for it and was stunned.


    "How is it possible? Mom, is the news accurate? "


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Qimeng said, "I also read the obituary published by Huanyu company in the newspaper to confirm this! The day after tomorrow is her farewell ceremony. You have such a good relationship with her, so you should attend. "


    "But No way... "


    Song Enya hesitated and said, "I''m going to get married soon. This is a funeral, a happy event, some taboos, and a bad thing."


    "If you don''t go, it doesn''t matter. It''s not important. I''ll call Lu Jia and make a statement. I''ll say something about your discomfort."


    Song Enya nodded.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Jiang Qimeng catches up with her. "Did you have dinner? Shall I bring you dinner? "


    Song Enya didn''t reply, and walked up the stairs in cold air.


    Jiang Qimeng looks at her back worried and sighs deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sky is full of ink.


    A bus slowly stopped at a stop, the door opened, a woman with some simple carry on luggage, slowly walked out of the car.


    The door is closed and the bus is gone.


    Meng Qingxue looks up at the stop sign.


    Platform of Yicheng center.


    Yicheng - a small town just over 200 kilometers away from the capital.


    She tossed and turned several buses, all the way, still don''t know where to go, but accidentally saw the station name, Yicheng?


    Yanchen, the capital of Yancheng.


    She bought a ticket to Yicheng. Before getting on the train, she bought some bread and water at the station and left it for the road.


    Ten hours'' drive, all the bumps, plus her reaction to early pregnancy, all the food she ate, she vomited.


    Fortunately, several women in the same car with her learned that she was pregnant and took care of her, which was not too painful.


    After getting off the bus, a rural hotel is just across the road. Maybe it has a certain history. There are two corners of the sign light that are not on.


    Meng Qingxue looks around. At this point, taking a taxi should be a difficult thing. In a word, before finding the house, she can only settle down in the hotel temporarily.

 Chapter 2500

    She picked up her luggage and went into the hotel.


    When she walked in, the counter of the hotel was empty. After shouting for a long time, she finally heard from the separated small black room.


    "Here we are!"


    A middle-aged man walked out with his slippers. He had just come to the counter. He was surprised to see a beautiful young girl standing in front of the counter!


    Yicheng is a very small city, and the small one is rarely known.


    Most of the people who live here are born and raised in Yicheng, which is very small and poor. Therefore, it is only reasonable for them to go to the metropolis, but it is not said that the people in the city will go there.


    Unless it''s a family visit.


    The boss looked at her and stayed for a long time.


    He lived so old that he had never seen a girl with such a mark!


    Surrounded by mountains, girls growing up in Yicheng have learned to drive cattle and sheep up the mountain since childhood. Their skin is rough by the mountain wind, and they don''t know how to rub skin care products. Young girls are no different from middle-aged women in their thirties and forties. They have messy hair, dirty clothes and slovenly appearance.


    But this girl is from a good family.


    Decent clothes, good face, excellent skin, tender and clear, especially the eyebrows and eyes, delicate and picturesque. Although it''s a plain face, it''s just a little eyebrow, but it''s amazing!


    How beautiful!


    The boss silently sighed, but saw that Meng Qingxue looked thin and weak, and his face was also morbid and pale, which made him curious.


    "Little girl, where are you from?"


    Meng Qingxue didn''t reply to his words, but asked, "boss, is there any room here?"


    The boss was stunned and said, "yes! Are you alone? "


    "Well! It''s a person. "


    "Listen to your accent, it''s not like it''s local. Are you looking for someone to come to Yicheng?"


    "No, it''s just passing by. I''ll leave early tomorrow."


    Meng Qingxue was full of vigilance and didn''t say much to the boss.


    The boss has been running a hotel for such a long time. He greets all kinds of passers-by every day. Naturally, he knows how to observe the words and see the color. He is wary of her, so he doesn''t ask any more!


    "Take out your ID card and register it."


    Meng Qingxue immediately rummaged in her bag, but suddenly thought of something. She suddenly thought, if you use your ID card to register, will muyanchen find here?


    When she thought of it, she was frightened. She could not help caressing her stomach, raising her head, and forced her face to smile. "It seems that she forgot to take her ID card with her. Do you need it?"


    "How can I go out without my ID card? I need my ID card to check in at the hotel. " The boss said, suddenly doubted, "little girl, are you an adult?"


    "Naturally I am an adult! Twenty! "


    She explained nervously.


    The boss smiled and then said, "forget it! I really can''t get my ID card! It''s so late. There are not many hotels except me. It''s difficult to take a taxi. You can stay first. "


    "Thank you boss!" Meng Qingxue said gratefully


    "Standard room, 60 yuan a night, a deposit of 100 yuan."


    Meng Qingxue''s heart is dark. Is the price so cheap here?


    It''s only 60 yuan a night.


    It starts at 300 yuan to stay in the capital for one night.


    Is it a black hotel?

 Chapter 2501

    Is it a black hotel?


    She was confused and took out two hundreds of them from her bag and handed them to her. The boss gave her the room card that had been swiped. "209 on the second floor, if you want to take a bath, you need to put the tap for a while before the hot water comes out."


    "Good!"


    Meng Qingxue nodded, and was about to turn around when she suddenly came down the stairs with several young men with bare arms.


    "Boss, two bags of 24 furongwang!"


    The boss responded cheerfully, "OK!"


    He took out two packs of cigarettes from the counter, swept them, and asked, "how is the harvest tonight?"


    "Ah, bad luck! My wife told me that I was going to lose out when I lost in a mess? "


    "How much did you lose?"


    "Ten thousand!"


    The boss said, "Oh, it''s so big!"


    During the conversation, Meng Qingxue raised her head and saw two men with bare arms and tattoos walking down quickly. Her heart leaped and she was alert and hid away from them.


    From the appearance of the two young people, it''s probably a little gangster or something?!


    It''s not a simple thing to talk about.


    The two men noticed her at once, and suddenly their eyes were shining.


    Seeing that she is dressed so beautifully, coupled with being so late, a girl alone naturally wants to be crooked.


    "Boss, when did your family do this business? Why didn''t you say it? The brothers are worried and have no fun! "


    Several men obviously regard her as a miss!


    The boss was embarrassed, and immediately explained, "brother Dong, brother Cheng, you misunderstood me! This is the guest of the hotel, not what you think! "


    With that, the boss quickly gave her a wink, "hurry up, the second floor, 209, don''t get it wrong!"


    Meng Qingxue hurriedly nodded, covered his bag to death, and went to the second floor.


    One of the young people saw that she wanted a look of fear, and then saw that she looked so marked that she was as tender as if she could squeeze water.


    Put it in Yicheng, you can''t pick out such a water girl any more!


    The girl of Yicheng has rough skin. Even if she rarely has a good seedling, she is destroyed by the wind of the mountain.


    Most of the girls who grew up in Yicheng have been doing farm work since they were young. How can they look like this?


    He is a man of evil thoughts. Therefore, when Meng Qingxue is about to pass by, he reaches out to stop him.


    Meng Qingxue bypassed his outstretched arm and was about to walk towards the stairs. The young man was also very brave. He saw that he had been thrown away and hit her with his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Meng Qingxue stumbled and almost fell on the stairs. Her heart was to protect the baby in her stomach. She quickly reached out her hand to stabilize the center of gravity and the bag fell to the ground.


    Two young men look at her bag.


    The zipper of the bag didn''t pull up. Vaguely, through the open gap, I saw that there was a stack of red flower RMB in the bag.


    Both of them are scared!


    So much money!?


    It''s estimated that there are also 12000?!


    I''m afraid this woman is not a rich lady?!


    Meng Qingxue saw it, and her face sank. She picked up the bag in a hurry, carried it into her arms, and hurried upstairs.


    The young man ran after her and grabbed her arm. He said, "what are you running for? We are not tigers and lions. I''m afraid we''ll eat you or not!"

 Chapter 2502

    "Let go."


    Meng Qingxue cold tunnel.


    The young man smacked his mouth and looked discontented. He murmured, "what are you doing so ferociously?"


    Then he sighed again, "Hi". Seeing her nervous, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry! Little girl, I''m not a bad guy. I''m just curious. It''s so late. Why are you alone? It''s dangerous for a girl''s family to be out in the middle of the night


    Meng Qingxue shook off his hand and said angrily, "please respect yourself!"


    Seeing that she was angry, the young man immediately thought it was very interesting!? dead weight!? A girl''s family, speaking is quite reading?! I don''t know if I hate intellectuals the most. "


    Said, and went to pull her arm.


    Meng Qingxue was most disgusted with this kind of labouring, took a step back and warned, "don''t move your hands and feet!"


    "Why? No way? "


    Seeing Meng Qingxue''s warning, the young man was even more arrogant and gave her a grin.


    Meng Qingxue was frightened, but even so, on the surface, she still pretended to be calm and self-contained, and said, "please show respect, or I will call the police!"


    Seeing that she said to call the police, the young man picked up his eyebrows, but let go of his hand and scolded.


    The boss hurriedly came up to finish the match, "Dongge, Dongge! People are guests. If you embarrass her, don''t you smash my court! It''s not easy for a girl to come here from all walks of life. Don''t be too hard for her to rush back to her room to rest! "


    "All right, I see!"


    Dongge waves his hand, and the boss looks at Meng Qingxue again.


    Meng Qingxue seemed to be granted amnesty, holding the bag, rushed up to the second floor, found the room number, swiped the card into the door, and just closed the door, as if there were evil spirits running after the door, quickly closed the door, and conveniently inserted the chain bolt.


    Until she was sure she was safe, she sighed, sat down on the bed, and put her bag beside her, but she was still a little scared.


    The standard room is very small. It''s a simple single bed with some yellow white quilts. Meng Qingxue looks around and sees such a small room. There is not even a table and TV set, or even air conditioning, but only heating.


    She went to the bathroom to have a look, which was also relatively simple.


    No wonder it''s cheap.


    A small skylight was opened in the room, and Meng Qingxue suddenly became nervous. She suddenly remembered a news story. Also, a young girl lived alone in the hotel. There was a skylight in the room.


    A thief specially uses the same thing as Miaoxin to reach into the window. When someone smells the fragrance, he sleeps to death. The thief turns the window in and steals all the valuables.


    She hurriedly stepped on the bed, closed the skylight and locked it, until the windows and doors were locked, she was relieved.


    At that time, it was a cold sweat.


    She went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, put some water, until the water was hot, she simply took a shower and went to bed.


    The night deepened.


    As she lay on the bed and was about to fall asleep, all she heard was a sudden movement of feet outside the door.


    Since she was pregnant, her sleep was shallow and she was easily awakened by some small sounds.


    Meng Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed, looking warily at the door.

 Chapter 2503

    Meng Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes, sat up suddenly from the bed, and looked to the door warily.


    She subconsciously wants to make a voice and ask who is at the door. However, just about to open her mouth, she hears the voice of a familiar man and reads it in pieces at the door.


    "It''s hard to beat the crap."


    A man next to him asked, "can you do it?"


    "It should open."


    Then you hear the electronic sound of drops.


    Meng Qingxue took a breath of cool air.


    The two men''s voices were not strange. They were the two social youths who met at the front desk of the hotel. She had a chill on her back, became alert, went to the door quietly, opened the smoke and looked out of the door.


    In the dark corridor, a man with bowed head and magnified face came into her eyes. She remembered him. The owner of the hotel called him "Dong Ge". It seemed that he was a little bit of a gangster. However, the owner respected him very much.


    She guessed that the two men were probably booking a room big card, playing mahjong, or other activities in the hotel. They said they lost 10000 yuan in one night, which should be gambling.


    Once again, they thought that they had dropped the bag on the ground between pulling with them. They obviously saw the cash in the bag, so they didn''t have any evil thoughts?


    Meng Qingxue is not stupid. She lies in the corner of the door. She dare not open her voice, and even her breath is deliberately played lightly.


    I heard that brother Dongge muttering outside the door, "it''s hard to make it, tut, take this thing apart and try it!"


    Bad!


    Meng Qingxue was shocked.


    Is he worth the credit card?


    Can''t they break in?!


    It''s said that the card swiping device of general hotels is easy to crack. Some people play with the old / tiger / machine, and will carry the device of electronic interference equipment with them. The card swiping setting of this door is nothing in front of this device!


    Thinking of this, she took a frightened look at the bolt on the door. Fortunately, the chain was locked.


    What to do!?


    What to do?!


    For the first time, she touched her cell phone subconsciously to ask for help. However, the number she could recite in her mind was nothing but mu Yanchen.


    No way!


    I can''t call him for help, it makes her very spineless!


    Since I left him, I would like to be a little more straightforward, not to drag the mud, not to mention to break the ties.


    Meng Qingxue holds the mobile phone to death, hides it in his pocket and listens to the man''s every move outside the door.


    All of a sudden, just heard a few quick "didi" sound, the door was opened!


    The man reached out to push the door, but the chain on the bolt blocked the door at once, and he couldn''t open it for a while.


    "Kuang Kuang --"


    the man pushed several times and didn''t push away, swearing, "this woman has a strong sense of prevention?! The bolt in the door is also tied! "


    "A Dong, what do you say about this woman? Look at her dress. It looks like a rich family! I don''t know what I''m here for. I have so much cash with me! "


    "Who knows?! ha-ha! If it wasn''t for the cash in her bag, what would it mean. "


    "This girl is a little pretty. It''s good to play with her."


    Another man is covetous, obviously covetous Meng Qingxue''s good looks, just noticed in the front desk, this woman''s chest is not small!

 Chapter 2504

    "Don''t mess around. Just get the money and don''t make any decisions! If it''s a big deal, you and I can''t take it! What do you say if the woman is not small


    Elder brother Dong is obviously an old man in the Jianghu. He knows that if he does something, he will suffer from mildew.


    After a pause, he suddenly poohed and scolded, "what can I do if the chain in this can''t be opened? You can''t get in! "


    "A Dong, this room should have a skylight, right? Just go in through the skylight. "


    When Meng Qingxue heard this, she looked at the window behind her. She was so shocked that she took a breath of cool air again. Because of her great fear, she burst into tears and breathed in a little hurry.


    The two men outside the door kicked the door in turn, and suddenly shocked her. Meng Qingxue screamed with a "ah -" voice.


    "You What are you doing?! "


    The two men were stunned. The man named a Dong suddenly responded, "Hey, hey, hey," smiled a few times. Listening to the voice, it came close to the door plate. It was obvious that he was standing by the door. He had been awakened by their movements for a long time. He was afraid to hide in the door and dare not make a sound.


    "Little girl, you didn''t sleep?"


    "What are you doing? What are you going to do? "


    "Play with you!" A Dong naturally said, "did you come back to Yicheng for the first time? Otherwise, we will take you to the nearby night market to have a barbecue! "


    "No, I''m going to bed. Don''t disturb me, will you?" Her almost imploring tone, no doubt, she is now greatly frightened, the psychological defense line is on the verge of collapse.


    But a Dong sneers, disapproves and says, "sleep!? Aren''t you sleepless! "


    In an unreasonable tone, Meng Qingxue frowned, "I''m going to sleep!"


    "What''s good for sleeping?! If you are alive, you should sleep less and have more fun. When you die, you will sleep! " A Dong''s tone is flowing, and he has a bad reason.


    Meng Qingxue was so anxious that she broke down. She was blocking the door and her voice trembled. "Don''t do this I''m afraid I''m really scared I just stay here for one night and leave tomorrow morning! Leave tomorrow morning Are you going to let me go? "


    "What are you saying, sister?" Another one, Cheng, said slowly, "we didn''t want to hurt you. We just wanted to play with you! People in the city are hospitable and hospitable. Since you come to the city, you will naturally take you to play in a fun place! "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Meng Qingxue almost screamed, "you want money, don''t you?"


    Her intelligent intuition guessed their purpose at once.


    The two men outside the door were stunned at first, and then said, "if you say so, it''s not interesting! Now that you have said it, it''s just that brother and brother are short of money. Why not be generous when you are so rich? "


    "Unfortunately, I lost more than ten thousand yuan tonight. Little sister, if you want to borrow some money, I''ll fight again and return it to you when I win back!"


    "No way!"


    Meng Qingxue said with a pale face, "these money It''s important to me! "


    The money is reserved for her baby.


    She is frail in body and bones. When she is pregnant, she may not be able to find a job, so she needs a sum of money to support herself. When the baby is born, she needs to spend money on nutrition, hospitalization and many other things!

 Chapter 2505

    These money can''t be given to them!


    Trembling, she took out her mobile phone, looked at the empty address book, clicked on the dial-up interface, and pressed a "1". Her fingertips were trembling.


    "If you are still stubborn, I will call the police!"


    When they heard that they wanted to call the police, the two people outside immediately laughed.


    "Well, there''s a way for you to call the police! I forgot to say that even if you call the police, you have nothing to fear! I know all the police in the police station. Even if you call the police, you can''t take me! However, if you dare to call the police, I''ll make you eat too much! "


    This is the threat of nakedness!


    Meng Qingxue was also deterred by his words. However, when she calmed down, she thought carefully. When she was at the front desk, she also said that if he tangled up with her again, she would call the police. When she heard that she wanted to call the police, the two men immediately converged a lot. Therefore, Meng Qingxue naturally suspected that this man was just to bluff and scare her !


    She''s not threatened by him!


    Thinking of this, she dialed 110, and when the phone was connected, she explained the situation in a panic. Then she heard the two men outside the door swearing and mentioning the address of the hotel.


    The two men outside heard that she had called the police and swearing.


    "Damn it! A Dong, this woman''s courage is so fat that she actually called the police! If you don''t teach her a lesson, do you think we are small characters? "


    "Dog X!"


    It''s obvious that a Dong didn''t expect that she actually dared to call the police. He had already frightened her so ferociously. He didn''t know how to be afraid at all?!


    Hang up the wire, Meng Qingxue has called the police, the police said that they will arrive soon, immediately have a sense of security, not afraid of their threat, cold tunnel, "I have called the police! The police will be here soon! You''re not leaving! "


    Her strength clearly infuriated the two men.


    Outside the door, the man named a Dong took a puff of smoke, and then he threw the end of the burnt cigarette on the ground, raised his foot, and kicked the door plate severely, angrily saying, "stink. Girls! Open the door for me! Open the door! "


    "Clang clang" - "


    the violent door kick made her scream with fright. Dong kicked hard. She even clearly caught a painful" moan / groan "from the door panel. It seemed that the wood in the door panel was broken. If he continued to kick down with such a strong force, the door panel would break a hole for a long time!


    "Are you crazy!? I''ve called the police. The police are coming! The police are coming! "


    She pushed the door nervously with her hand, but the next second, the man outside the door made another "bang" and kicked the door plate hard. Meng Qingxue was unprepared and was shocked backward by the door plate for several steps and hit the wall. Fortunately, she propped up her elbow subconsciously, which hurt too much, but her elbow joint was swollen.


    She covered the painful joints, in panic, grievances continued to drop tears, she was dead to bite the lip, salty tears suddenly fell into the lip seam, bitter.


    Meng Qingxue said desperately, "why do you want to have trouble with me?! I didn''t mean to provoke you at all. You also show mercy. Can you not provoke me? "

 Chapter 2506

    Meng Qingxue said desperately, "why do you want to have trouble with me?! I didn''t mean to provoke you at all. You also show mercy. Can you not provoke me? "


    She only hated that she was not a man and that there was no powerful force to protect her integrity in such a situation.


    It is said that men and women are equal, but the most hateful thing is that men and women are not born equal!


    Women have always been vulnerable groups, no man''s tall body, no man''s strong arms, in a critical moment, even the ability to protect themselves are not!


    What else can she do except to beg for mercy!?


    The world is so cruel!


    The weak eat the strong!


    Do the weak deserve to be bullied?!


    Can powerful people bully the weak at will!?


    What a strong man!


    The two men outside the door kicked and kicked at the door. Meng Qingxue, who was frightened, curled up in the corner, covered her face and cried anxiously.


    However, I don''t know how long it took for the two men outside to stop.


    Then there was a quick knock at the door.


    "Is anyone there?!"


    It was a woman''s low voice.


    Meng Qingxue was awakened by this sound, and raised her head abruptly. At such a critical time, when she heard the voice of a woman, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of security!


    She raised her head and asked with tears in her eyes, "who?!"


    "Are you the reporter? Did you call the police ten minutes ago? "


    The woman asked.


    "I am! Excuse me, are you... "


    "I''m the police in charge of this area."


    The woman added, "it''s ok now! The troublemakers are under our control! Would you please open the door? "


    Meng Qingxue was still in a state of panic. She stood up in fear. Looking out from the cat''s eyes, she saw a young woman in a police uniform standing outside the door, looking worried.


    She took it easy, pulled out the latch carefully and opened the door.


    The woman slowly pushed the door open and walked in. Meng Qing turned on the light and stood aside. The woman looked at her, with tears on her face. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    She immediately said, "my name is Chu he. I''m sorry. I''m late. Are you ok?"


    Meng Qingxue is still scared and shivering.


    Seeing her appearance, Chu he felt soft. The girl looked very young, probably very young. She didn''t know why she came to Yicheng alone. It seemed that she was frightened. Her delicate appearance made people want to protect themselves. She said quickly, "it''s OK! Now you are safe! "


    "Well! thank you! Officer Chu! "


    Meng Qingxue''s respectful gratitude.


    Outside the door, there is a male auxiliary police to come in. Chu he suddenly turns around and stops, "don''t come in!"


    "What''s the matter, sister Chu?"


    "It''s not convenient for you to come in!"


    Chu ho noticed from the moment she came in that the woman didn''t seem to wear a bra, so it was obvious from somewhere that it was not convenient for a male police officer to come in.


    "You wait outside!"


    "Good."


    Chu he went over again, stroked her back gently, and his tone could not help but soften a little, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I will guarantee your safety! Just Is it convenient for you to put on your clothes and go to the police station with me to make a record? "

 Chapter 2507

    Meng Qingxue''s fear finally calmed down, which made her carefully look up at her.


    I saw a woman in a uniform standing in front of her. She had a straight and well-balanced body. Under the brim of her hat, she was a face the size of a palm. She had a plain face and didn''t wear any rouge. However, her face was very clean. Her eyes were very big, beautiful, black and white. Her nose was straight, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her face was very kind. However, she cooperated with this uniform, But it seems a little serious and handsome!


    Although she doesn''t have make-up, she doesn''t know how to maintain and beautify like Meng Qingxue, but on her simple and clean face, she has a beautiful background, distinct features and delicate outline. Although she is not a peerless beauty, she doesn''t know how to lose her Aura!


    Her skin is healthy and white, which is really rare in a city like Yicheng.


    Chu he saw that she had been staring at herself, touched her face curiously and smiled, "Why are you staring at my face all the time? Is there anything on my face? "


    "No No! "


    Meng Qingxue lowered his head embarrassed and asked, "what about the two?"


    "Which two?"


    "It is One is called a Dong, the other seems to be called a Cheng... "


    "Oh, they are outside."


    "Outside?" Meng Qingxue can''t help but be afraid again.


    So, these two villains haven''t gone yet?!


    Then


    She called the police. If they didn''t, would they retaliate against her later?


    Chu he seemed to know her worries and comforted her. "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''m here. They can''t hurt you!"


    Between words, the sense of justice that appears in her body is by no means pretentious!


    This can''t help but make Meng qingxuedun have some good feelings.


    She has also met some policemen before. In her impression, some policemen wear uniforms, which can''t give her much sense of security and seem very indifferent.


    However, the police officer named Chuhe, a heroine in the middle of the female, is different from the male police officer in that he is more human and gentle.


    "Little girl..."


    When Meng Qingxue heard this word, she couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t seem to be much bigger than me!"


    "How old should I be? I''m twenty-four. "


    "Eh? But you should look like me. "


    Between the two people''s greetings, the tension was immediately diluted a little.


    In order to calm her fear, Chu he chatted with her briefly and then said, "put on your clothes, let''s go back to the police station and make a record!"


    "Well Good. "


    Chu he dodged outside the door. Ten minutes later, Meng Qingxue changed her clothes, combed her hair a little and came out.


    As soon as Meng Qingxue came out, he saw Chu he standing in front of a Dong and a Qiang with his hands on his back, but he didn''t know how. It seemed that these three people knew each other. What''s more incredible is that Chu he seemed to have great prestige in front of these two little gangsters. In front of her, they shook their heads and bowed their heads. What Chu he answered, they obediently replied, dare not make any difference Leakage.


    Chu ho asked, "are you gambling again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t count as gambling money. It''s just a little bit of coming and going. "


    "Not much?"


    "Chu he Leng hum," come and go not big still want to rob other people little girl? "


    "Sister Chu Is it your turn to be on duty at the Bureau tonight? "


    In my heart, I think in silence, unlucky!

 Chapter 2508

    Bad luck!


    How can he be so unlucky that he bumped into the devil''s head to work? She''s in charge again!


    Chu he''s face is completely gone. He just faces Meng Qingxue''s gentle and dignified look. "You don''t care who is on duty. I ask you, you answer honestly. "


    A Dong flatters and smiles. He comes forward a little bit. He smiles and says, "this is not Attempted! Oh, we didn''t act seriously. We had too much alcohol last night, so Just to scare her! "


    Chu he gave an impatient "tut" and immediately raised his foot and kicked him to the ground.


    I don''t know where she came from so strong that she could sweep a man one meter eight high to the ground!


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes widened with fear. It''s unbelievable.


    Look at a Dong to eat painfully to muffle to hum a, listen to Chu he facial expressionless tunnel, "frighten?! You are a big man. If you don''t do something, you come here to scare a girl?! You didn''t touch me, or I would have dislocated your arm! "


    A Dong got up from the ground and cried, "sister Chu, it''s my son of a bitch, it''s my fault. I can do what you want! Just a light touch. I I don''t have a brain, I don''t have a memory! I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong... "


    A Dong is so afraid of Chu he. There is no reason.


    Last time, it was also because of the crime. The cause of the incident was that a Dong stole money from a widow''s shop in the east of the city. It was not much, but it was several thousand yuan. But these thousands of yuan were the expenses of that family for more than one year.


    The widow also had a child and two old people. She was living in poverty. In order to make a living, she opened a fast food restaurant beside the factory in the east of the city.


    The food and clothing of the whole family depend on this small shop.


    In the early years, her husband went to work abroad and helped build the railway in Africa. As a result, she died of an epidemic disease. At last, she couldn''t even transport her body back.


    The poor woman lost her husband, so she had to make a living by running a fast food restaurant on her own.


    After Chu he found out about this, he took a Dong into custody and severely cleaned him up.


    All in all, it''s a heavy start.


    It''s not enough for Adon to steal that money.


    A Dong is very famous in the local area of Yicheng. Of course, his reputation is not good. He is notorious. He is a notorious gangster. Many people dare not take him for anything. If something goes wrong, they dare not call the police for fear of his revenge.


    He also keeps a lot of unruly younger brothers. Because of this, he is rampant in the local area.


    However, since Chu he took office, he has dealt with a Dong several times. This always rampant little gangster is completely in her hands!


    This woman is amazing!


    It''s just a female devil.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to retaliate. The key is that the woman is very cruel and doesn''t know where to practice her skills. He took a group of brothers to encircle her and finally was beaten to pieces.


    After taking office, she took the local public security to a new level with integrity.


    Many senior officials in the Bureau were not convinced, so they secretly asked her to have a competition.


    As a result, many male police officers who had retired from the army were not her rivals at all.

 Chapter 2509

    As a result, many male police officers who had retired from the army were not her rivals at all.


    As for Adong, she has been doing a lot of good work since last time. Seeing her, she was so scared that she would not dare to talk.


    This time, it''s in her hands again.


    On the way back to the police station, Meng Qingxue was sitting in the copilot''s seat. An auxiliary policeman was pressing two people in the back seat. Chu he drove the police car back to the police station all the way.


    He made a written record and put it on the record. However, in essence, it did not cause any serious harm. Therefore, he could only criticize education or even detain it.


    Chu he was angry, but scolded two people. He called them to the detention room and shut the door.


    Meng Qingxue is curious about the direction of the three people. She immediately asks the auxiliary police around her, but the auxiliary police says, "I guess it''s criticism education."


    "Critical education?"


    "Well!" The assistant policeman''s face suddenly changed a little. "Sister Chu''s way to deal with these rubbish is always very rough. Let''s beat it up first."


    "Beat...?"


    "These two guys have a lot of cases here. They are regular customers in the Bureau. Sister Chu bothers them. I think they should be beaten hard this time!"


    Sure enough.


    When Chu he brought the two men out, Dong and Cheng followed him with blue noses and swollen faces, especially their eyes, one blue and one purple. They were walking slowly. Chu he just kicked his foot to keep up with them and shouted, "can''t you walk well?"


    "Yes! Yes! "


    "Next time I see you, I will never be able to speak so well!" Chu he looks disgusted and says, "it''s a shame for you that two big men go to find a girl''s misfortune!"


    "Sister Chu, we know that we are wrong. We will never make it again next time!"


    Chuhe said coldly, "ha ha! Don''t make it again next time. You can''t help but go to jail! "


    The two men left the police station in disgrace, like rats passing by.


    Chu he went to Meng Qingxue''s side, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "OK, it''s OK, you can go back!"


    "I......"


    Meng Qingxue suddenly had some worries. She faltered and hesitated. Suddenly, she asked anxiously, "I must not dare to stay in that hotel, but I don''t know if there are any other hotels here, or cheaper hotels and hotels. I''ll stay a night and find a room in the morning."


    "Looking for a house?"


    Chu ho is a little surprised. "Are you going to find a house in Yicheng?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Why?"


    Chu he is more puzzled, "only the people here sharpened their heads and rushed to the city, but they didn''t see the people in the city running to this remote place!"


    "I......"


    Meng Qingxue''s face is full of melancholy.


    Chu he knew that she was going back to the hotel by herself. He was worried about the two gangsters'' revenge. So he said, "otherwise, if you don''t mind, go to my house first and make do with it? Just in time, I''m off work, and I''ll take you back. "


    "Is that all right?"


    Meng Qingxue is a little uneasy, "will you be disturbed?"


    Chu he shook his head and said, "no! My son and I are the only two in the family. The house is very big. There is an empty room for you. "


    Meng Qingxue said unexpectedly, "son? Are you married? "


    She was surprised because chuho was so young that she was not like a married woman with children.


    Chuho shook his head. "No."


    "Then How could you... "

 Chapter 2510

    Meng Qingxue suddenly realized that she seemed to have asked too much. She immediately stopped and said angrily, "I''m sorry, I don''t think I should have asked about your private affairs."


    "Nothing."


    Chuho said, "I don''t know how to answer this question, because I don''t know who the father of the child is."


    "Why?"


    Meng Qingxue frowned curiously.


    The reason why she is more concerned about this topic is that she may have found "the same kind"?


    Single mom?


    Pregnant before marriage?


    Living alone with children?!


    This characteristic of Chu he is too consistent with her. It''s like her projection. Maybe, there is a more complicated past in this woman!


    However, out of Chuhe''s mouth came the sentence: "because I don''t know who the father of the child is!"


    She was completely frightened.


    How can I not know who the father of the child is?


    Chu he saw that her eyes were full of inquiry, but she was not disgusted. She hooked her lips and said, "it''s complicated. I''ll talk later. I''ll change my clothes first. Just wait for me here! "


    "OK."


    Meng Qingxue sat quietly in his chair and waited until Chu he changed into Chang Fu. When he came out, Meng Qingxue immediately stood up.


    "Let''s go back to the inn just now!"


    "Eh?"


    Meng Qingxue was surprised, but Chu he said, "are some of your clothes still there? Plus your deposit, it should be refunded. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t step back," she said immediately


    "Doesn''t it really matter?" Chu he stood still and looked her up and down slowly. Suddenly, he smiled and clenched his lips. He said meaningfully, "since we are pregnant and want to give birth to our children, we need to spend money on food and clothing. Naturally, we need to save a little money."


    Meng Qingxue was shocked and opened his mouth, but after all, he didn''t say anything. He followed him silently.


    Chu Ho''s car was a motorcycle. She started the car, put on her helmet, then took a picture of the back seat, and said, "come on!"


    Meng Qingxue stepped up.


    "Hold me. It''s windy. It''s better to hide behind me."


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    "I''m used to it. I''m in good health."


    "Good."


    Chu he took her to the hotel and took back the deposit and clothes. When this happened, the owner of the hotel felt embarrassed. In addition, seeing Chu he''s face, he even gave her the room money.


    On the way back, Meng Qingxue said curiously, "officer Chu..."


    "Just call me sister Chu."


    "Well, sister Chu How do you know I''m pregnant? "


    She didn''t mention it from beginning to end. How did she know it.


    Chuhe said, "I see you all the way here, sitting in the copilot''s seat, lowering your head and quietly stroking your stomach. Only pregnant women can do that."


    Meng Qingxue was stunned. Later, she felt that she had responded, but she could not help admiring her keen observation. "How carefully do you observe it?"


    "And the father of the child?"


    Chu he suddenly asked, "how can I see you alone? Does the father of the child not accompany you?"


    Meng Qingxue''s face was suddenly scratched with loss, then he hooked his lips with self mockery and smiled bitterly, "dad doesn''t want this child, but I want it, so..."


    Chu he took over her words, "so you do whatever you can to escape from him and go to a remote place, and want to give birth to the child in silence?"

 Chapter 2511

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Meng Qingxue was shocked by her analytical ability, and then said, "I really can''t bear it. This is my own flesh and blood and my first child. I can''t abandon him. Maybe it''s motherhood? Just imagine how painful it is to have an abortion and separate the flesh from the blood. "


    "Did the man lose you?"


    Chu he suddenly asked.


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes were a little empty. She lowered her eyelashes silently, and suddenly she said with a smile, "there''s nothing to fail, but from the beginning to the end, it''s my wishful thinking. When you wake up, you shouldn''t go on dreaming. Now, I just want to rent a small house in an unknown small city, raise a baby in peace, give birth to the baby and raise it up. "


    "There are not many vacant houses for rent in Yicheng, because people here have a conservative concept and are not willing to rent out their houses."


    "But if you don''t mind, you can stay with me."


    "Where are you?"


    "Well."


    Chuhe said, "I bought a self built house last year. Although the house is not big, it has one more room. If you don''t mind, you can stay there. "


    "Really?"


    Meng Qingxue was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect to find a stable residence so soon. What''s important is that the police provide the house, so at least the personal safety will be greatly guaranteed!


    "How about the rent?"


    "You don''t need the rent, do you? Anyway, the room is empty, and now it''s all covered with ashes. "


    Meng Qingxue is dissatisfied, "the rent should be calculated! It''s the same thing. Since I live in your house, I should pay you rent! There is no doubt about that. "


    "If you are determined to give it, 300. The rent here is not expensive. "


    Meng Qingxue said, "OK."


    Silence for a while, Chu he suddenly said, "it''s hard to raise a child alone. As a single mother, she will be questioned and ridiculed from all sides. She will eat and wear and spend all her money like a mountain on your shoulder. Well, I understand your mood, though. Because, when I first learned that I was pregnant, even though I had no memory of the father of the child, the natural maternal nature in the woman''s bones would recover overnight, and I would never give up. "


    "No memory of the father of the child?"


    Meng Qingxue was suddenly surprised, "how can it be?! Don''t you know how the children came? "


    Chu he looked straight ahead, his face expressionless, "five years ago, when I woke up, I was living in a house in Yicheng. They all said that I was salvaged from the sea. When they found me, I lay on a large board and passed out in a coma. Fortunately, my limbs were frozen stiff and I didn''t fall into the sea from the board. When I woke up, I had almost no memory, and I didn''t even know my name. The name "Chuhe" was taken by myself. "


    "No memory?"


    Meng Qingxue asked carefully, "is it because of memory loss?"


    Chuhe said, "well," he added, "the back of the head seems to have been hit by a hard object. It''s bleeding. The doctor said that I don''t have any impression of my past, probably because my head was hit."

 Chapter 2512

    "No memory?"


    Meng Qingxue asked carefully, "is it because of memory loss?"


    Chuhe said, "well, it seems that the back of the head has been hit by a hard object. It''s bleeding. The doctor said that I don''t have any impression of my past, probably because my head was hit."


    "Head hit!?"


    Meng Qingxue was a little surprised. "Don''t you have any impression of the past?"


    "Well, I don''t even remember who I am! Even if it''s his name, his past, life experience and family, there''s no impression. "


    Chuherton added, "the doctor said it was a temporary amnesia, and there should be a certain chance to recover the memory in the future. But up to the past five years, I still haven''t thought of the past. "


    Meng Qingxue is a little surprised, but at the same time he thinks it''s incredible.


    "When consciousness revived, my head was empty. I try to need memory, but the doctor said, probably because I am in a very strange city, if I can find the place where I lived before, maybe I can have the chance to find my memory. "


    Chuhe said, "but the most troublesome thing, I don''t even remember where my home is."


    "That should feel helpless, right?"


    Meng Qingxue was silent for a moment, then said, "if I forget anything, I will feel very confused when I come to a very strange place."


    "Lost to lost, but always strive to live."


    Chuho told her the next thing.


    After her initial recovery, she left the hospital. Because she had nowhere to go, she settled down in the village. Because there was no identity certificate, the village head went to the relevant units to investigate the missing people, without any eyes. The village head felt sorry for her loneliness, so she stayed at home and settled down first.


    Eight months later, the child was born, a healthy little boy.


    The village head immediately dredged up the relationship and registered the DNA gene of the child on the Internet, so that even if there was a clue, she could quickly find out the origin and origin of her identity.


    Before this job, she helped the village head''s family to do some work. However, in an accident, she suddenly found the hidden potential of her body.


    Once, in the evening, she rode to the county town to help the village head''s family go to the town to buy some daily necessities.


    At that time, the entertainment industry in the county town was just rising. There were many saunas, karaoke and small bars in the street in the center of the town. When she went home, she ran into a group of hooligans who were tangled with a woman who was walking alone. Those hooligans seemed to be drunk and moved their hands and feet against that woman. She couldn''t see it for a while, so she went to the rescue.


    I didn''t expect that one of the men who seemed to be the leader took out a dagger and waved it to her, which seemed to be a threat.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to be scratched on her, she was almost out of instinct reaction. She jumped up in the air, kicked a handsome swing, swept the man to the ground, fainted and lost consciousness.


    A group of people rushed up. In a few minutes, the last three or five burly men were laid down on the ground easily by her, one by one, so that they could be obedient.


    The police who rushed to the scene immediately learned that she had subdued the group by herself. They were also surprised and amazed.

 Chapter 2513

    Coincidentally, the chief of the police station and the village head are cousins, so, at last, she went to work in the police station, although she did not enter the establishment, although her income is not rich, but her life is getting better.


    Chu he said, "now I look at my past very lightly. It doesn''t matter if I can''t find the memory. Maybe, it''s not a good memory, so I forget it. The doctor said, maybe it''s selective amnesia, my instinct doesn''t want those memories, so the brain temporarily deleted those memories, so I chose to go with the flow. "


    Hearing this, Meng Qingxue was in a complicated mood, but somehow envied her.


    If she could, she would like to lose those memories of the past.


    They are all memories that I don''t want to recall.


    About the little bit of childhood, about the scenes with mu Yanchen, of course, there has been happiness, there has been happiness, but more is sad, is sad, is pain, is numbness


    Half an hour''s drive, soon arrived at Chuhe''s home.


    Chu he''s home is located in a village. It''s an ordinary household, a single family. But the house is not big. It looks like it''s been renovated. The decoration inside looks very new. But it was just renovated not so long ago. It''s not as broken as she imagined on the way.


    Although the white walls, tile floors and furnishings in the room are simple, they have a sense of belonging. It can be seen that Chu he probably knows how to live.


    Meng Qingxue followed Chu he as he stepped into the house. Then she heard a rush of footsteps coming from the corridor. From the footsteps, it was a child of five or six years old. She jumped down the stairs. Then, a clean and beautiful little bean appeared in her eyes.


    Meng Qingxue was shocked.


    The surprise is probably because the little boy is so beautiful!


    Snow white skin, black and white eyes, delicate facial features and childishness, the outline is lovely, especially the eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful.


    He was dressed very simply, just like other children in the village, in a thick padded jacket and a pair of sneakers on his feet. When he walked, he would shine and be very childish.


    "Mom!"


    Xiaodouding rushed towards her excitedly and rushed into her arms.


    Chu he half is to cherish half is to blame way, "go downstairs how also don''t know to slow down, in case fall how to do?"


    Meng Qingxue stood aside and couldn''t help but feel warm.


    Today''s Chu he is different from the two little gangsters in respect of their majesty and justice, not to mention the cool and handsome feeling when she put on her uniform. She gently holds Xiaodou Ding in her arms and radiates the unique maternal brilliance all over her.


    "Are there any good ones at home?"


    "Well! The baby is very good at home. She went to bed early and didn''t watch TV


    Xiaodouding said solemnly, in the voice of milk, it''s innocent, but there''s no silver here.


    When I go to bed early in the morning, I still wear sneakers on my feet, huh? I must have watched TV secretly. I haven''t slept yet!


    Little brain melon is so simple and stupid that it makes people laugh and cry.


    However, Chu he did not prick it, but shaved his nose, deliberately saying, "do you still run down after sleeping?"? Did mom wake you up? "


    "Of course, mom will come to meet you when she comes back from work!"

 Chapter 2514

    Xiaodouding said solemnly, "otherwise, my mother would open the door. It would be very lonely if the room was cold and clear."


    "Darling."


    Chu Holden, hugging him to Meng Qingxue, said, "come, Xiao Bao, call auntie."


    Xiaodouding looks at Chu he curiously. At last, his eyes fall on Meng Qingxue. He asks curiously and surprisingly, "who is this aunt? Is it mom''s guest? "


    "Well! From today on, this aunt will live in our house. After that, she will be our guest. Xiaobao should be obedient, not naughty, and make trouble for her! "


    "Why?!"


    Meng Qingxue said, "where will trouble be? I like children. Besides, I live here. It''s because I''ve made trouble for you!"


    Chu he took a look at her, his eyes warm, and then said, "since I will live here later, let''s not say anything so strange!"


    Maybe it''s because of the similar experience, the two women look at each other, which means they have some sympathy!


    Meng Qingxue came to her, slightly lowered himself, and said to Xiaodou Ding, "what''s your name?"


    Xiaodouding''s breathing suddenly became a little short, either because he was shy or embarrassed, looking at such a delicate and beautiful face coming to him, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him, long eyelashes flashed and flickered, so that the tone of nervousness was a little stuttered, "ah Hello, Auntie! I My name is Chu Xiaobao! "


    "Xiaobao? What a lovely name! Later, you call me aunt Qingxue, OK? "


    "Aunt Qingxue!?"


    Chu Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly brightened and he asked shyly, "how is aunt Qingxue Your name It''s as like as two peas in the TV.


    ¡­¡­£¿


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes widened curiously, and he didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a while.


    Chu he immediately explained, "for a while last year, there was a fantastic play on TV. Well, what''s the name of it The heroine in it is called Qingxue. "


    "So..."


    Chu Xiaobao suddenly struggles to get off Chu he''s body. He pedals to the table. Then he carefully takes a clean cup of water. With his hands, he pulls out a box of tea leaves from the cupboard, grabs a handful of tea leaves and puts them in it. Then he pedals to the kitchen, pours some boiled water. Then he carefully puts the cup on the tea table in front of the sofa Up.


    Then, the little guy went to Meng Qingxue''s face again enthusiastically, carefully pinched her dress corner, and slightly pulled, a little shy, "Auntie, little Xiaobao made you a cup of hot tea It''s cold. You can drink some hot tea to warm yourself up. "


    Meng Qingxue looked up at Chu he in astonishment. He was surprised. "You are so young, you are so sensible?"


    "Auntie, that''s right! Because it''s the first time you''re here. It''s mom''s guest! "


    Chu Xiaobao looks serious.


    The little guy is so warm that Meng Qingxue is embarrassed.


    She just walked past, just sat down on the sofa, Chu Xiaobao stood aside sheepishly, then looked at her with such a bashful eyes, and suddenly told, "Auntie, be careful!"


    "OK, thank you!"

 Chapter 2515

    Chu Xiaobao saw her take a drink with her own eyes, and suddenly turned away in silence, and ran upstairs.


    Meng Qingxue put down the tea cup with a dazed face, looked at Chu he with some confusion, and asked strangely, "is he so obedient, has he run upstairs to sleep?"


    "No."


    Chuhe said, "I don''t know where this guy comes from. He''s always restless at night. I have to coax him to sleep."


    "Then he is..."


    Chu he took a look at the corridor, then he smiled and said, "maybe I''ll tidy up your room for you!"


    "Tidy up the room?"


    "Well! There''s a guest room upstairs. It''s usually reserved for a rainy day. He guessed that you''d like to stay in that room, so he probably went to clean it with a broom and a mop. "


    Meng Qingxue is even more astonishing. "Can he already do housework?"


    "Well, it''s not clean, but it''s very vigorous."


    "Oh, don''t bother. I can do it myself." Meng Qingxue said as she ran upstairs until she got into the guest room and saw Chu Xiaobao holding the mop laboriously and dragging it carefully there.


    Under the light, he saw his forehead hanging crystal and fine sweat beads, seriously dragging, especially hard.


    "Xiaobao, my aunt will delay. If it''s so late, don''t you go to bed early!"


    "How can I let my aunt drag her? I''m the little master, I should be! "


    Chu Xiaobao said, and then he dragged on.


    Meng Qingxue then stood at the door and looked at it with a smile. She could not help lowering her head and gently stroking her belly. She silently thought, if this baby in her belly grows up so sensible and clever, how good would it be?


    She was relieved.


    After waiting for the place to be dragged, Chu he also packed up and went upstairs. Then he asked, "Xiaobao, have you dragged it?"


    Chu Xiaobao came over with a mop in his hand and stood in front of her. He saluted her with his small hand, and said forcefully like a soldier, "Well! Mom, you''re done! "


    "Go to bed early!"


    Chuxiaobao suddenly "hahaha" smiled a few times, and then a little coy rubbed against Chuhe, and asked carefully, "Mom, can I watch another cartoon tonight for my cleverness?"


    "So late, you want to watch cartoons?!"


    Chuhe''s face sank immediately, and he said solemnly, "no! Go to bed early, huh? "


    "Really not?" Chu Xiaobao pitifully hugged her thigh, looked up at her, and said, "just watch one episode! Just one episode! Xiao Bao took a nap in the afternoon. He''s not sleepy now! "


    "But my mother is tired. After a day''s work, she is sleepy now. Don''t you want to sleep with her?"


    Hearing Chu he''s saying that, Chu Xiaobao is no longer persistent. He sips the melon in his mouth and cerebellum pocket and points it. Then he says, "let''s sleep with mom!"


    "That''s good!"


    Chu he said so, looked up at Meng Qingxue and said, "it''s late, you go to bed early."


    "Well."


    "This guest room has a bathroom, hot water, wash, and have a rest earlier!"


    Chu he said, and brought the door for her.


    Meng Qingxue put his luggage on the table and looked around the room.


    It''s not a small house. It''s a house of about ten square meters.

 Chapter 2516

    The furnishings in the room are very simple, a two meter bed, five wardrobe, a table, and a LCD TV.


    She went to the bathroom, which, though not big, was full.


    Shower room, toilet, hand washing table.


    She turned on the tap and the hot water was coming out.


    Meng Qingxue hangs all her clothes in the wardrobe. She doesn''t have many clothes with her. When she arranges her luggage, a picture accidentally falls out. She picks it up and looks at it. It''s a picture of her and muyanchen''s big head stickers.


    This big head post was taken by her holding moyanchen.


    At first, he didn''t want to. She was coquettish and reluctantly agreed.


    She took a man with a height of more than 1.8 meters and went into a small studio. She accompanied her to take a picture.


    After taking one, he would not take it again.


    In the picture, muyanchen looks like a man with a straight face, trying to figure out the corner of his lips, which seems a little reluctant.


    Meng Qingxue stared at the photo silently for a long time. Unconsciously, her eyes were red and red, and every drop of crystal tears fell on the photo, which was a little dizzy.


    She pursed her mouth, forbeared and forbeared, silently wiped away the tears, then, ruthlessly, bit her teeth, pinched the corner of the photo, and in a rage, tore the photo to pieces.


    Ruthless, then ruthless, to force themselves not to put together the fragmented mood, a grasp of these scattered debris, a group, thrown into the wastebasket.


    Meng Qingxue had taken a shower in the hotel before, so he took a rest after washing his face and brushing his teeth.


    The next day, when she woke up, Chu he got up early, sent Chu Xiaobao to the kindergarten, and then came back.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Qingxue handed over a sum of RMB wrapped in an envelope. "It''s more than 3000 yuan here. I may have to live here for a while. It''s really causing you trouble."


    Chu he didn''t refuse either. He took it directly.


    She also understood Meng Qingxue''s character by last night''s interaction. She was more principled and had a strong personality. On the one hand, she was similar to her. If she refused to accept it, she would feel uncomfortable.


    After receiving the rent, Chu he thought quietly that he could set aside some to buy her some tonics.


    She can see that Meng Qingxue''s constitution is not good, and she needs to take good care of it.


    Fortunately, although it is small, it is also a beautiful place, which is very livable.


    Every family has farmland. Therefore, most of the residents in Yicheng are self-sufficient. They eat vegetables and rice from their own fields. They are very healthy.


    Meng Qingxue suddenly said, "is there any simple work in the village? I don''t have much money on me, so I want to do some manual work. "


    "Can you do the work?"


    "Manual work can be done since childhood."


    Meng Qingxue was not rich since she was a child. Therefore, she helped her family to do work since she was a child. She sewed clothes, knitted sweaters, knitted scarves and sometimes did some manual work.


    Chu he thought hard for a while, then said, "there is a manual workshop in the village, which specializes in making lanterns."


    "Lantern?"


    "Well! It''s Handmade lanterns. Lanterns are made into shapes of various animals. Then they are sold in the market and made into lanterns for 15 yuan. If you can make ten in a day with fast hands, you can also make more than 100 yuan. You can try it! "


    More than 100 yuan?


    Meng Qingxue is satisfied.

 Chapter 2517

    "Yes! I do my hand work very carefully! " Meng Qingxue felt very excited. "Can you introduce it to me?"


    "Of course!"


    "By the way, are you going to work this afternoon?"


    "I''m on the night shift this week. I''ll go to work at 7 p.m. in the afternoon, I''ll inquire about it for you, and then I''ll reply to you."


    "Good."


    In the afternoon, Chu he came home and seemed very happy. "Qingxue, I can help you to find out. The handicraft workshop is not far from here. It''s hundreds of meters away. But I was wrong before. It''s only ten yuan to make a lantern. Would you like to do it?"


    "Ten dollars is good! A lot. "


    "However, don''t force yourself too much. After all, you are pregnant. Do you have a serious reaction to pregnancy now?"


    "Some of them?"


    Chuhe said, "if you''re really not feeling well, don''t force yourself. I''ll get in touch with you later, and you can go to work tomorrow. There''s no one over there! "


    "Well, good!"


    In this way, I intend to settle down here.


    Meng Qingxue arrives at the handicraft workshop at 8:30 every morning on time, let alone at work, but the atmosphere is peaceful. Different from the intrigues in the workplace in those metropolises, the villagers in the village are simple and enthusiastic, and they pay special attention to her as a foreigner.


    She started quickly. At first, it took two hours for a lantern to be made. However, she found out the secret. After getting familiar with it, she finished five lanterns, which was enough in the morning.


    After dinner at seven in the evening, I go home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you found her?"


    In the office, muyanchen looks at the men standing in a straight suit at the desk with grim eyes. He looks unhappy.


    On the table, a pile of information about Meng Qingxue.


    From the data background, even DNA, everything about her is here.


    However, half a month later, he sent countless people to carpet search, and even one hair was not found.


    This woman is so determined!


    Once gone, there is no trace left, it is like evaporation in the world!


    Mu Yanchen hates her and gnashes his teeth!


    How much love he has for this woman, how much hate he has now!


    Why did she leave!?


    Leave a message like that, silent, and walk away as if he had driven her away!


    Why talk to yourself like this?!


    Who gave her such a right!?


    Muyanchen thought more and more about it. He picked up the information on the table and fell on the ground.


    "Master mu, please calm down! We''ve sent our best people and tried our best to find it. It''s just that it''s a bit tricky to find someone in so many cities! However, if we continue to search, we will find out her whereabouts! Don''t worry, we will find someone for you! "


    The reason why he was called "general manager Mu" is that this morning, the news about Mu Yanchen''s position as the president of the imperial promotion consortium was directly released through an announcement.


    When moyanchen walked into the building, all the employees of moyamoya changed their names and called him "general manager of moyamoya"!


    About the inheritance ceremony, it will be held in a week.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!"


    A secretary like woman suddenly came in, smiling and reporting, "Mr. mu, Miss Song is looking for you! We have arranged for her to wait for you in the reception room! "


    "Miss Song? Which Miss Song? "

 Chapter 2518

    "Miss Song? Which Miss Song? "


    "It''s your fiancee, Miss Song Enya."


    Moyanchen is stupefied for a while, in the heart murmured for a while, what does she come to the company to do at this time!?


    "I''m too busy to see you."


    He didn''t want to be upset by that woman when he was upset.


    "Then..." The secretary listened carefully and said, "I''ll tell you that you need to prepare a meeting next?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    The Secretary retired respectfully.


    A few minutes later, there was a sound of high heels kicking outside the door. Then, without knocking, song Enya pushed the door open and rushed in, saying in an impolite voice, "meeting!? What meeting is so important that I can''t even see it? "


    Muyanchen raised his head, frowned, and said, "I''m not saying that I have something to do now. What can''t I wait until I get off work?"


    "Is it necessary for you to avoid me like this!? Is it difficult or not? In your eyes, what kind of monster am I


    Mu Yanchen is so annoyed that he doesn''t look at him.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "What must be said in the company? In the company, we only talk about public affairs, not private affairs! "


    When she heard this, she immediately became angry and stepped forward excitedly, "Mu Yanchen, what''s your attitude! You listen to me... "


    Song Enya said half of it, and suddenly her voice stopped abruptly. Her eyes fell on the scattered paper pages on the ground. She curiously stepped forward, picked up one of them, and suddenly saw Meng Qingxue''s picture leaping up.


    It''s actually about Meng Qingxue!


    Her heart "clatters" for a while, then, the heart feels extremely humiliated!


    What is this?!


    Can''t it be? This man is sending people to find her?!


    Song Enya swept through at a glance. Then, she picked up several others, looked at them, and found that the direction of investigation included the hospital.


    Hospital?!


    What kind of situation needs to be checked even by the hospital?


    Is it not


    Song Enya suddenly thought of a possibility!


    This woman is pregnant!


    Pregnant!?


    Then


    Isn''t this woman a great threat to her!


    For a powerful family, women''s birth is not the biggest threat, the biggest threat, but from the children in the belly.


    She has the means to call this woman to end her life, it is difficult to step into the threshold of the Mu family!


    However, the child in her belly is not necessarily!


    If she is pregnant, if she is asked to give birth to the child, then once muyanchen finds the child, he will take the child back to the Mu family


    The most frightening thing to think about is that if she had a boy in her stomach, the threat to her would be doubled infinitely!


    "She''s pregnant!"


    Song Enya asked her with the information, "is she pregnant with your kind?"


    Her words are aggressive and sharp. Muyanchen is very dissatisfied with her questioning way, as if she is interrogating a prisoner!


    So, he said, the tone is not so friendly!


    "My business has nothing to do with you!"


    "You''re my fiance. How can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Song Enya was very excited and said, "this woman is a disaster! Moyanchen, you don''t want to be a moth to me, and you don''t want to be perfunctory to me! This child, can''t stay! "

 Chapter 2519

    As she spoke, she took a step closer and issued an order, "the child in her belly must be killed!"


    "Are you able to ask about the family''s seed? Can you say that you can kill it if you do? "


    Song Enya thought that she had such a strong tone and attitude, in front of her, he would compromise a step. Unexpectedly, mu Yanchen forcefully called back her order, "no!"


    "What!?"


    Song Enya laughed angrily, "muyanchen, did you have any idea to wait for this woman to give birth to the child, and then bring the unknown bastard back to the Mu family?"


    "Unknown?!"


    Moyanchen sneered and asked, "how come you are an unknown bastard!"!? The blood of Mu family is not a bastard! What she has in her stomach is my flesh and bone, my species! It''s not up to you to decide whether to stay or go! "


    "Are you so sure that this bastard must be yours?"


    Song Enya insidiously instigated, "Meng Qingxue, a woman born in a young model and living in a dirty place like entertainment circle, is full of mud. How pure do you think she is? How simple do you think she is? Who knows if she has tangled with other men with her back to you!? I can hear that her circle is very disordered. She can sleep several nights for tens of thousands of yuan! Such a woman, are you so sure that she must have your kind in her belly? "


    Muyanchen was also aroused by her anger. He clapped the case and pointed to her nose and said, "I said that! You''re not in charge of my business! What''s more, you haven''t passed the door yet. You''re not a admirer! What qualifications do you have to give me directions?! Song Enya, haven''t you identified yourself yet? "


    "I --"


    Song Enya was just about to refute when someone knocked at the door.


    Mu Yanchen was so annoyed that he shouted angrily, "who!?"


    "It''s me."


    There was a calm voice outside the door.


    "Come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open. Minyu, dressed in casual clothes, walked into the office with a stack of reports.


    Muyanchen looked at him and said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Master Yanchen......"


    Minyu just opened his mouth, and moyanchen coldly interrupted him, "don''t you have eyes!? Didn''t you see the announcement letter of Morse today? From today, I have officially become the president of Tisheng. According to the rules, you should call me "Mu Zong"! In the Mu family, these rites should be clear, with distinct dignity and inferiority! "


    Minyu glanced at him coldly. Today, he was not dressed in suit as usual, but in a simple casual dress. He went to muyanchen and threw a stack of reports on the table. Muyanchen stared at him. Then he looked at the report on the table according to his actions and asked, "what is this?"


    "This is my resignation report. The human resources department said that my resignation report needs your approval."


    After that, he looked unconcerned, with light eyes. "Master Yan Chen, I said that the day when you officially succeed is when I leave the Mu family. I''m here to resign! "


    Muyanchen was stunned for a long time, and his face was a little gloomy. He glared at him fiercely. He reacted and suddenly asked, "are you sure you want to resign with me?"

 Chapter 2520

    Minyu looks to him, not cold or hot, and has no nostalgia on his face.


    For Murdoch, he didn''t have any feelings. From the day when he became the assistant of Murdoch, he vowed that he would never leave here unless Murdoch collapsed.


    However, since muyazhe is no longer in the Mu family, his existence is meaningless.


    His heart was never for mu Shi, but for mu Yazhe.


    Song Enya was also stunned. She was no stranger to Minyu. When she finished, Minyu paused, nodded elegantly and said, "master Yanchen, goodbye."


    With a faint smile, Minyu turned around without expression, and walked towards the door without looking back. He didn''t worry about moyanchen''s extremely green face at the moment, so he turned around and left.


    Muyanchen''s face suddenly couldn''t hang up. No matter how elegant he was, he couldn''t keep it at the moment. He shouted loudly, "stop! Did I let you go? "


    Minyu didn''t even return his head to the clinker. As if he didn''t hear him, he opened the door directly and left.


    The door slammed shut with a bang.


    Muyanchen''s face muscles twitched for a while, his eyes were grim and ferocious, he turned around with gnashing teeth, glanced at the resignation report on the table, took it up abruptly, tore it up severely, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the garbage can.


    Song Enya looked at his every move, gave a long snort, and then said, "muyanchen, you haven''t answered me yet!"!? What are you going to do with Meng Qingxue? "


    At the moment, she still feels angry for Meng Qingxue.


    She thought that she was just a woman who was obsessed with moyanchen''s life. She knew that this man had many women outside, some of them were young model circle, some of them were entertainment circle, even students had played.


    However, the most exasperating is not these.


    There is no better way for Meng Qingxue to find her whereabouts after she left!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that moyanchen paid special attention to Meng Qingxue.


    Pay attention to make her a little uneasy!

 Chapter 2521

    A man who has always been flirtatious, even to a woman who has lost track of the pursuit, this is not simply because that woman''s stomach with his kind of relationship!


    She''s pregnant, too!


    She was also pregnant with his child, and, to be sure, a boy.


    But mu Yanchen didn''t care about her from the beginning to the end, even not at all.


    But what about Meng Qingxue?


    Muyanchen is secretly looking for the news of that woman without telling her!


    She will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Muyanchen didn''t respond to her query at the first time, but song Enya didn''t have the patience to wait for his reply. Suddenly, she went to him and said, "muyanchen, I tell you, I have my bottom line! Don''t think that the Song family is in a bad mood now. It''s easy to be bullied! I tell you, since I am your fiancee and I married you, then, Meng Qingxue is not allowed to exist! No matter where she went, you are not allowed to look for her again! If you still know how to worry about my feelings, I''ll trouble you to wipe out the child in her stomach quietly! Song Enya is not so easy to bully! "


    Muyanchen suddenly smiled and said coldly, "Song Enya, you are so naive! Do you think that if you are my nominal fiancee, you will have the right to dominate me? Don''t think about it! "


    "What?!"


    Song Enya looks sullen. "Muyanchen, I will control you!? I''m dominating you?! I''m just defending my rights as your future wife! Protect my legitimate rights and interests! "


    Muyanchen immediately impatiently interrupted her words and said, "even if you haven''t got the marriage certificate, how can you say it''s legal?"


    "You..."


    "What''s more, I hate the way you talk about your selfishness with your own desires!"


    Muyan Chen paused and said, "you can''t bear Qingxue, but you are worried about her existence, which threatens the status of your little grandma!"!? You don''t have to worry too much about it! Here, what I want to tell you is that whether Meng Qingxue is here or not, or can''t be found, or can''t be found. In my heart, you don''t even deserve to lift her shoes! "


    In my heart, you don''t even deserve to lift her shoes!


    Song Enya hears the words, the heart is like being hit hard, just as the heart prick pierced into the chest, and the pain is incomparable!


    Her face went white for a while, like floating wax, her lips trembled for a while, and she quickly and hurriedly sucked back for a while, biting her teeth and asking, "it''s not fit to lift shoes?! Mu Yanchen! Do you mean it! "


    Muyanchen snorted coldly, but he didn''t take it seriously. The corners of his lips outlined the arc of ridicule, but it was extremely thin and cold, like a smile. "You think I''m joking with you!"!? Or do you think I''m as hypocritical as you? "


    With that, he ignored her and asked several new assistants to take care of her! I need to go out for something. "


    Just after he took office, he immediately promoted two confidants to be assistants. It has to be said that muyanchen put on a big and powerful airs. There is only one Min Yu around muyazhe, but he felt that one is not enough. Since he is the supreme leader of the Mu family now, at least five assistants should follow him to show his momentum!


    First of all, put on airs. After all, when a new official takes office, three fires have to be set on fire!

 Chapter 2522

    When song Enya saw that he was going, he would tear his sleeve when catching up with him. He asked quickly, "where are you going?"


    Mu Yanchen doesn''t look at her. He raises his hand and shakes it off!


    Song Enya extremely, hysterically called a, "stop!"


    Muyanchen suddenly turned around and glared at her, "Song Enya, I warn you that you are in the company now. You should remember your identity and don''t make it look like a crazy woman! Lost the platform of the Mu Song family! "


    Song Enya was so angry that her chest was up and down, her eyes were red and swollen. Since she was pregnant, her mood was easily out of control. She was not as stable and calm as before and often had hysteria.


    She forced herself to calm down and suddenly asked in a trembling voice, "muyanchen, do you think I am your fiancee?"


    "Nature!"


    Mu Yanchen''s voice was very cold. "You are my fiancee, this is an undoubted fact. Since I admit you, I will not deny your value. "


    "Then why did you do this to me?!"


    Song Enya''s eyes widened and tears fell down in a hurry.


    How to find a man who pampers her in the palm of his hand, so hard?!


    First muyazhe, then muyanchen, Never cherished her in heart!


    God knows how jealous she is of Yunshi and how much she can be loved like that!?


    And what about her?


    For a favor, she felt like a beggar, pitifully begging for mercy, but still despised what she got!


    Song Enya couldn''t figure it out, and asked, "why!?"!? Why do you care so much about such a humble woman! "


    Muyanchen was silent for a while, and Meng Qingxue''s voice suddenly appeared in his head.


    He recalled that she had been lying on his chest wrongly, occasionally crying willfully;


    at this time, he felt that this woman, like a child, was lovely and arrogant!


    When recalling his discomfort, she took care of both day and night, stayed by the bed, and took good care of him;


    at this time, he felt the brilliance of motherhood on her, mature and steady!


    Muyanchen can''t help but hook his lips and say softly, "just treat me with her heart and soul, and never calculate me with your heart and soul!"


    Finish saying, he does not look at Song Enya again one eye, push the door and go!


    Song Enya was in the same place, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized!


    It turns out that this man has not been relieved. She once calculated and used his affair.


    She suddenly fell to the ground and lost her soul. She looked at the direction of muyanchen''s departure with empty eyes and silently shed tears!


    ¡­¡­


    With the support of Mu Linfeng, it is a natural thing for mu Yanchen to be superior.


    Mu Linfeng has great prestige in Mu family. After mu Yazhe left Mu family, he became the most influential person in Mu family!


    On the night before the announcement, muyanchen tossed and turned, with heavy thoughts, excitement and uneasiness, unable to sleep and thoughts!


    Maybe he thought that the good things he had been dreaming of had come so suddenly that he could not help doubting the truth of the matter, or even whether he had a long dream!


    Once the dream is broken, he wakes up from the dream. When he wakes up, the Mu family is still the master of the mu Yazhe family!


    And he was just abandoned in the corner, buried in his brilliant light, a pitiful self pity just!

 Chapter 2523

    Or, this is not a dream, but in my imagination, the succession ceremony will not be successfully carried out!


    Someone will trip him up!


    However, until this day, Mu held a succession ceremony as scheduled. At the general meeting of shareholders, witnessed by all the important members of Mu family and the senior shareholders of Mu family, he officially became the new president of Mu family.


    Until the next meeting, he walked into the office, the original luxurious president''s office, cleaned up completely, and the famous brand on the table had been replaced by his name, and his chest just flowed with an indescribable heat like a dream!


    This is a real wish!


    He became the real master of Mu family!


    Although he knew in his heart that although he was the leader of Mu family on the surface, in fact, the power was still in the hands of Mu Linfeng!


    But it''s not a rush.


    Mu Linfeng''s body and bones are not as strong as before. When the power is held for a while, it will be for a while. When it''s gone, the real power will return to his hands, isn''t it?!


    He''s finally comfortable!


    In this way, he finally satisfied the surging Xiao thought in his heart!


    Instead of sitting in the office for a long time, he left the office to patrol the staff area.


    When he walked through the rows of employees'' work areas, all the elites in suits and suits came to him, looking at him, from the first disdain and query to the moment''s awe and bowing to the courtiers, he could feel the attention and flattery of those employees.


    This is the charm of power, isn''t it?!


    All men will bow down to him, and worship him. No one dares not to obey his will.


    Therefore, so many people of Mojia want to climb up and covet this position by any means, just for this moment, standing at the peak, let everyone worship and look up!


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you will find that when you look down on your feet, everyone will be small as dust, like ants, and all the people, he seems to be able to knead flat and round at will!


    For this moment, he waited so long!


    Now I finally got what I wanted!


    Thinking of this, moyanchen wants to laugh out loud, but reason has restrained such impulse. Finally, he managed to maintain his introverted and steady identity and returned to the president''s office!


    After going through the turbulence of the stock market''s continuous collapse, Mu''s family doubted the succession of Mu Yanchen, and regarded him as the Savior!


    However, many senior level elite employees have little confidence in Mu Yanchen.


    In the past, when he was in charge of moose, there would probably not be any family in the financial consortia around the world that could compete with moose like that!


    But now it''s different!


    Mu Yazhe left Mu family, and took over the position of the president of Shengyu group with great momentum. He made a very beautiful turnaround. Now, he is ambitious, and the momentum is rising rapidly, becoming the leader of the rookie financial group!


    It''s a miracle!


    And this miracle, except for muyazhe, probably no one can create such a myth!


    Shengyu group, which is called Mu''s love and hate existence, is now Mu''s biggest enemy!


    The reason why they say they love and hate and love is that Shengyu group is now the leader of the family. They have always respected and looked up to the leader of the Mu family;

 Chapter 2524

    The reason is that they love and hate each other. What they love is the people who are in charge of Shengyu group. They have always respected and looked up to the leader of the Mu family;


    what they hate is that every move of Shengyu nowadays is undoubtedly coming to break the way of the Mu family!


    It''s amazing how hard I started.


    Mu Linfeng once thought pessimistically that the personal will of this chess piece was finally revived. From then on, the end of his era is about a light-years away?!


    Or, there won''t be an end!


    Because, he is very clear, his son, called yuntianyou, is not good stubble, not my race!


    At such a young age, it will emerge. In the future, it''s amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°checkmate£¡¡±


    In the hotel suite, youyou drops the chess pieces, and the winner''s conceit appears on his face!


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows, looked at the proud little milk bag on the opposite face, and heard that youyou was proud and despised, "Daddy, you lost another set! Tut Tut, if you don''t accept it, you can''t do it! "


    This boy, I''m not ready!


    How dare you make fun of his Laozi.


    Can you give him some face.


    Yunshishi holds xiaoyichen and watches the battle. Seeing the final result, she laughs, "husband, you are not your opponent at all."


    "Is that, daddy, you still give up struggling? The back wave pushes the front wave. You are the back wave. You are the front wave. He has already patted you on the beach! "


    Muyazhe glared at him, and the latter immediately shut up, threw himself into the arms of Yunshi poetry and cried pitifully, "Mommy, daddy is cruel to me!"


    You you said, "Daddy, don''t give up! Give up the struggle, you are not as good as me. "


    "Don''t play for a long time, it''s a little strange," he said awkwardly


    "Don''t make excuses for your failure."


    You you should be serious about "education" and "if you fail, you should also accept defeat gracefully. This is a gentleman!"


    Muyazhe was gnashed by a sentence.


    God.


    He wants to beat this kid.


    Don''t beat me!


    "All right, all right! It''s not too early! "


    Cloud poetry took a look at the sky outside the window, Prague time, about 10 o''clock in the evening, it''s time to have a rest earlier!


    "I''m flying to Italy tomorrow!"


    Youyou immediately hugged yunshishi and said: "I want to sleep with Mommy!"


    Xiaoyichen immediately hugs yunshishi and refuses to let go


    Muyazhe walked over, pinched one''s ear in one hand, lifted it away, and said in a deep voice, "sleep by yourself! Don''t take my woman


    The hegemonic manifesto, has his style extremely.


    The lips of yunshishi were twitching.


    Every night, the three robbers will be staged as scheduled.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen fight to sleep with her, but at last they are kicked away by muyazhe.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen cover their ears and complain bitterly, "Daddy bullies people! It''s domestic violence to wring our ears. We''re going to protest! "


    "I was so independent when you were so old. Why are you so clingy?"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    The two little Douding hummed tacitly and despised him with little eyes.


    You you suddenly said, "forget it! Mu Yichen, we don''t know what to do with him. "


    Finish saying, he takes Mu Yichen''s hand, Yang Chang leaves the room, head also does not return, natural and unrestrained very.


    "Let them sleep with us!" murmured Yun! Anyway, the bed is so big and three meters wide. Four people can''t sleep together! "

 Chapter 2525

    "You are so used to them!"


    Muyazhe''s mood is still gloomy!


    After all, three sets in a row are lost to their son within ten minutes, the mood will not be too comfortable!


    "They''re a little sticky."


    Moyazhe said, "let them find their daughter-in-law, so that they don''t have to stick to my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cloud poetry eye corner took a smoke," are you serious about this


    "What?"


    "They are only seven!"


    Is this the rhythm of looking for a child''s daughter-in-law?


    Yunshishi suddenly walked to the sofa, sat down beside him and hugged his shoulder.


    "Today, the director group called to ask when I would return to the production group. It seems that it took me a little time to take wedding photos. I only asked for five days off, but I didn''t expect that the schedule was so tight, and five days was not enough! "


    Muyazhe gently stroked her hair and said, "I don''t dare to go back to the production team in a hurry! After all, it''s much more important to take wedding photos than to make a movie! "


    "So, are you on a tight schedule?"


    Yunshishi asked anxiously, "your schedule should be more tense than I am. Is Shengyu waiting for you to rush back to preside over the overall situation?"


    "I have made arrangements in advance. Jin Yu will have full power to deal with anything."


    "Well..."


    After pondering for a long time, yunshishi suddenly said, "today I read the news, and mu Yanchen officially took over as the president of the emperor promoted financial group. Do you know this?"


    "It''s not a matter of great concern," he said


    "I''m afraid that Murdoch will launch a series of counter attacks against Shengyu financial group."


    "The market is full of gunsmoke all the time. There is no difference between one enemy and another. What''s more, now the Mu family is in charge of the Mu Linfeng family, which is poor in skills. But you don''t have to worry so much! "


    Muyazhe bent his head, couldn''t help pecking at her lips lightly, and then hooked his lips and said, "you are here to take wedding photos. How can you worry about this and that?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    "I''m not sure what I''m going to do. Now that I have left Murdoch, I am sure that I will step on Murdoch at my feet. "


    With that, he looked at her face, and his eyes slightly became tender. Under the light, her beautiful face was bright and bright, and her heart was moved by the moving emotion in her eyes. In the emotion, he couldn''t help but bully her for a few minutes. The thin lips covered her delicate lips, and the kiss was charming, but he had hidden ambition. Under the gentleness, it seemed that he wanted to move her All of them are covetous.


    Yun''s poems also follow his instinct and respond to his kisses.


    He suddenly hugged her and walked towards the big bed!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the nine o''clock flight, direct to Italy.


    This is the last trip of wedding photos.


    It is also the most expected destination of cloud poetry.


    Italy!


    Waiting for the flight, she looked forward to it with joy.


    Arrived at the airport as scheduled. After arriving in Italy, I got on the car specially sent by the hotel.


    However, in the middle of the traffic, the road was suddenly congested. I don''t know what the situation is. The traffic in Italy is convenient, with few traffic jams, but now it''s difficult to travel half a meter.


    Muyazhe glanced at his watch with a look of great displeasure.


    He then asked in fluent Italian, "what''s the traffic jam?"


    The driver was very surprised. The accident was because the Italian language of Munich was so standard!

 Chapter 2526

    The driver was very surprised. The reason for the accident was that the Italian language of muyazhe was so standard. If it wasn''t for the classical and beautiful face of the East, he thought it was Italian!


    "Dear Sir, I don''t know."


    "It''s been blocked for five minutes. What''s going on ahead?"


    All of a sudden, Mr. muyazhe was responsible for the co driver''s hotel. "Go down and have a look. What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The hotel manager with blonde hair and blue eyes immediately got off the bus and walked forward to check the situation!


    Yunshishi sat in the back seat, in the traffic jam, waiting so long that she couldn''t help feeling sleepy and yawning a few times.


    Muyazhe glanced at her and asked, "sleepy?"


    "Well, a little..."


    Yunshishi''s face was red, and some complained, "didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    The energetic man, who had tossed her to midnight, had no idea where he came from. He had to rest later than her. But now he was still in good spirits and could not see his fatigue.


    Or is it because of her poor physical strength?


    Her physical quality is not bad, but compared with this non-human, it is not worth mentioning!


    However, he could not help but hook his lips and ask, "are you blaming me?"


    Cloud poem''s face burned more red, and said angrily, "who are you blaming? It''s not all your fault! "


    "Last night you were obviously very enthusiastic. You clearly wanted that. I just tried my best to satisfy you."


    Said the philosophy of Moya with a strong voice.


    Yun Shishi blushed as if he was about to bleed. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "what is What do you mean I''m passionate? It''s you...... "


    Seeing that she was ready to speak and then to stop, mu Yazhe looked very shy, as if he was too shy to say what he didn''t want to say. He couldn''t help but want to hear what he said. He bullied her and asked her with a kind of angry voice, "is it me? What happened to me? "


    "No more!"


    "Why not?"


    Muyazhe is deliberately teasing her. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yunshishi stared at him with a pretty face!


    What''s wrong?!


    How can such a man step by step?!


    Is it intended to tease her and embarrass her!?


    Last night, it was clear that he wanted more, but not enough. She begged for mercy several times, stopped, protested again and again, indicating that she was tired, but he worked hard on her tirelessly, which made her tossed to pieces!


    At last, she fell tired on the bed, paralyzed, unable to move at last, not thanks to him?!


    How can she say these words?


    Cloud poetry stared at him and stared, full of resentment.


    In his heart, muyazhe is silent. If he doesn''t work hard to sow seeds, where does he expect his daughter to come from?


    He was counting on her stomach to be a little more aggressive, and then to give him to the little princess.


    That''s how he put it into practice.


    The darkest part of this man''s abdomen is that he knows that this woman will take certain contraceptive measures and take medicine in advance. Therefore, he made some moves on her long-term contraceptive pill and replaced the medicine in the kit with folic acid.


    Folic acid, also known as vitamin B9, is a kind of water-soluble vitamin. The demand for folic acid of pregnant women is four times higher than that of normal people. Many women will take it in advance when they plan to prepare for pregnancy.

 Chapter 2527

    This stupid woman is still in the dark!


    Imagine that one day, when she realized that she was pregnant, she took the diagnosis report and looked dazed. Then she couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he held back.


    Besides, he has some selfishness.


    If she''s pregnant, there''s no reason for her to stay in the entertainment business.


    At that time, he will set up a performance company for her, which will be managed by her. When she is in a good mood, he will take on several good scripts to shoot, which will be leisurely.


    In spite of the despicable means, the woman didn''t cooperate.


    The head of the hotel came back soon, got on the bus and said to moyazhe, "Sir, I went to have a look at the situation. Some accidents happened. The two cars collided."


    "An accident?"


    "Well, some friction accidents. The police have come here. The road will soon be clear! "


    Muyazhe nodded, and then he gently embraced yunshishi in his arms. He asked softly, "are you tired?"


    "Well, it''s just a little bit. I''m afraid two little guys are tired of flying."


    The hotel has sent two cars to pick up the plane. Youyou and moyichen are sitting in the back car. At the moment, 80% of them are tired and dozing off.


    The road was soon cleared.


    The car was moving slowly.


    Passing by the scene, I saw a Bentley car colliding with a Maserati.


    Yunshishi can''t help but take a look. On the side of the road, a woman with brown hair and black eyes and a policeman in uniform stand face to face, seemingly cooperating with the investigation.


    A woman''s unique face in the East is exquisite and beautiful, especially those eyebrows, which are as delicate as a picture and willow leaf, gentle and implicit.


    Nowadays, few people draw such eyebrows. Nowadays, most of them are in Korean style, but few people are keen on Liumei.


    This woman is very suitable for willow eyebrows, which makes apricot eyes charming and moving.


    The nose, the mouth and the whole facial features may be separated separately. It''s not so exquisite that it''s amazing. However, it''s very harmonious, beautiful and recognizable. It''s unforgettable.


    Maybe it''s because of the special attention to beautiful things.


    For some reason, yunshishi paid special attention to her and couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The woman seemed to be a little annoyed, a little upset. She raised her hand to look at her watch, unconsciously looked up her eyes, and the pick-up car sent by the hotel passed her. For some reason, she could not help but look at the window.


    The window is now down.


    So you can see the people sitting in the back of the car at a glance.


    The woman''s face suddenly froze, her eyes slightly paused, and then a very unexpected surprise and doubt came up on her face. She couldn''t help following the car for a few steps. When she saw the man sitting in the back of the car clearly, her face was startled, and she could not help but walk away.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes at her feet, but at the moment, she was totally indifferent, and she chased up the car.


    Yunshishi had already taken back her eyes, but she looked up and saw in the rear-view mirror that the woman who had just been so delicate was chasing after the car, waving her hands and her hair was disordered by the wind.


    Her red lips were slightly open and closed. It seemed that she was shouting something, but she could not hear it clearly when sitting in the car.


    Yunshishi mumbled a little strangely, "strange, how does this woman run after the car all the time?"


    "Well?"

 Chapter 2528

    "Well?"


    Muyazhe picked up her eyebrows, but didn''t hear her saying to herself, "what?"


    "Behind our car, a woman is running after us!"


    Yunshishi said and said, "it''s strange. I don''t know if she''s mistaken."


    After hearing this, he also looked in the rearview mirror.


    At that time, there was no woman.


    "No one."


    "No? I just saw her running after me. " Yunshishi looks at the rearview mirror strangely, but she really doesn''t see the woman.


    "Maybe it''s not us!"


    She said, resting her head gently on his shoulder.


    The car sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    On the road, the brown haired woman fell to the ground and looked at the back of the car, biting her lips with hatred and slapping the ground heavily. She was angry.


    It''s a coincidence that she wore high-heeled shoes to go out today. She came all the way and sprained her foot in panic.


    She fell heavily on the ground, panicked and tried to catch up with her again, but the car was far away.


    I remember only one license plate number.


    She slowly propped herself up and stood up slightly, only to see a scratch on her knee and a layer of skin on her heels.


    The police ran up and helped her up.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Nothing! But a little scratch! "


    As she said this, she raised her head and smiled at him. "Officer, could you please check a license plate number for me?"


    "Here..."


    The police look a little hesitant, if the ordinary people so request, he definitely categorically refused.


    However, the identity of the woman in front of us is the ambassador of the Embassy of Z in Italy.


    His father is a famous Chinese entrepreneur in Italy, and his mother is the chief diplomat of the embassy, with a distinguished background.


    Her request, from not very good refuse.


    The woman smiled at him politely. "Thank you, officer!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived at the hotel, the bellman carried the luggage into the room, and mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi walked into the luxury suite with Mu Yichen and you you in their arms.


    The two little guys didn''t wake up until they were held in their arms.


    The long journey, they are already exhausted, lying on the shoulders of two people, eyes closed, obviously asleep.


    He deliberately didn''t wake them up. Flying from Prague to Italy, he was tired after flying all the way.


    Anyway, there is no schedule at night. Muyazhe plans to settle down the two little guys and go to the opera with yunshishi.


    Italian opera is famous all over the world. Yunshishi has been thinking about it for a long time. How can a wife''s little wish not be satisfied as a husband?


    After entering the hotel, muyazhe hugs the two little guys to bed. During this period, youyou wakes up once and struggles to get up, but muyazhe sees that he is extremely sleepy and coaxes him to sleep again.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two little guys, he and her are lingering again.


    After the beautiful affair, he took her to the shower room and "served" her with a warm hot bath.


    After washing, yunshishi comes to him with a hair dryer and says, "you can blow my hair for me!"


    "Good."


    As for her requirements, we can meet them.


    He took over the hair dryer, just opened it, and suddenly heard a sharp doorbell at the door.

 Chapter 2529

    He took over the hair dryer, just opened it, and suddenly heard a sharp doorbell at the door.


    "Dingdong --"


    "dingdong --"


    yunshishi looks out of the door in surprise and says strangely, "who is that?"


    "Probably room service."


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe blinked mysteriously at her. "I prepared a candlelight dinner for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Yun Shishi was stunned. He was a little shy and said, "what''s so romantic?"


    "I''ll open the door. You''ll wait for me here."


    He hugged her, kissed her on the cheek, turned around and left the shower.


    Cloud poetry will not take up the hair dryer and blow by itself, but the heart is as sweet as honey.


    This man, sometimes really understand romantic!


    Again and again, it surprised her.


    From the proposal to the engagement, and then to the wedding photos today, this originally rigid and dull man seems to have opened his mind overnight. The romantic cells around him are finally reviving, and occasionally he knows how to play with her!


    This has to be a big step forward!


    While she was immersed in the romantic fantasy of candlelight dinner, she suddenly realized that he had been opening the door for a long time.


    Curious about the candlelight dinner, she put down her hair dryer and tiptoed out of the shower. However, when she came to the porch, she could not help but watch the scene that made her frozen all over!


    At the door, muyazhe stood with his back to her in a black bathrobe. In front of him, a woman with brown hair threw herself into his arms. Two arms were tightly wrapped around his waist. Ten fingers were slender and slender, but the knuckles were white with an over tight hug.


    Muyazhe''s mind, which had been stunned for a long time, finally recovered. He frowned and reacted for a long time, which made him clear who the woman in his arms was.


    He didn''t even know her full name for a while.


    In the hazy memory, the girl''s warm and clear face came to mind. He could not help but obey the memory and silently read a name: "Xuanxuan......"


    "Elder brother zhe..."


    The woman buried her face in his chest, a warm body, following his clear lines of texture, and continued to spread.


    "I miss you so much..."


    I thought I would never see you again in my life


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe''s face changed. Suddenly, he outlined the corner of his lips. He could not help being spoiled and sighed, "fool Didn''t we meet? "


    Yun Shishi''s face is a little stiff. She doesn''t know how to deal with such a scene.


    Who is this woman?


    Listen to her call him brother Zhe, and he called her, "Xuanxuan"


    Do you know each other already?


    But why, in her opinion, this woman''s attitude towards him is a little unusual.


    Looking at her hand tightly twisted around his waist, until the woman raised her face, yunshishi saw her familiar face, and immediately reflected, who is this woman!


    Isn''t this the brunette this afternoon?


    Because the facial features are very unique and beautiful, it''s unforgettable to have a look.


    She has brown hair, which makes the whole person pure and sweet. On the face of melon seeds with big palms, her skin is white, and her face is painted with pure and elegant makeup, which is not rich and colorful, fresh and refined, just right.


    Ah


    How could she forget that this woman was running after their car.


    She remembers very well.

 Chapter 2530

    Can I see the "old man" in the car at a glance?


    As a woman, there is a dinner car parked. The candlelight on it is constantly flickering, romantic and charming.


    Set off the backs of two people, but she felt inexplicable discomfort.


    Yunshishi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She gently called out, "husband..."


    Muyazhe''s back was startled. He suddenly turned back to his mind and gently pushed away the woman.


    Yunshishi noticed his movements, which were gentle and gentle. It seemed that he was afraid of being too abrupt for her. It can be seen that for the sudden embrace of a woman, although he was unprepared, he was not exclusive.


    Her heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The doubts in my heart are magnified.


    He turned around and saw her. He immediately stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "how can you come out in your bathrobe? Not cold, eh? "


    "I saw you open the door so long that I didn''t come in. I was worried."


    "Go ahead and change your clothes."


    Yunshishi did not respond to his words at the first time, but looked at the woman at the door in confusion, with some doubts on her face, "this is..."


    Muyazhe looked back at the woman standing at the door, who at that time seemed to be a little cramped.


    In the woman''s smiling eyes, he said softly, "an old friend."


    "Old friend?"


    "Well, Rong Xuan immigrated to Italy when she was 12 years old."


    Muyazherton, embracing yunshishi, said to the woman, "Xuanxuan, introduce me, this is my wife, yunshishi."


    This is my wife, Yun Shishi.


    She noticed his tone and adjectives. She was intimate, gentle and doting. She introduced the unknown woman to her in a way that she could not envy.


    Wife?!


    He Are you married?


    Wife?


    She had never thought that he would marry at his age.


    When Rong Xuan heard this strange word, she stumbled a little, and the smile on her face almost couldn''t catch up, especially her eyes, which were expecting so much, at this moment, she was lost!


    She thought, this woman is his woman!


    A woman is different from a wife.


    Women, there are countless possibilities, from the feeling, but not with love.


    But the identity of a wife is different.


    With her understanding of the man, the wife, is the representative of this long life, identified a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when she saw the man sitting in the back of the car for the first time, her brain was blank for a second, and her brain had not yet responded, but her body had made the conditioned reflex action.


    She couldn''t help but walk and chase the car.


    Mu Yazhe


    Originally, she thought that the name would fade away in her life. However, during the unexpected meeting, she accidentally saw the mature and beautiful face. Despite the years, she could not dilute the deep memory of the face.


    That hidden in the heart of the love, originally deliberately not to miss, deliberately to forget, but with the meeting, the chest suddenly emerged numerous hot emotions, that love once again revived, crazy!


    The name of muyazhe is the most unforgettable memory of her childhood.


    When he was 12 years old, she was 10 years old. Her parents suddenly announced to her that the whole family immigrated to Italy. Before it was time to say goodbye, she boarded the plane to Italy. The name eventually became an indelible brand in the memory.

 Chapter 2531

    With the license plate number she wrote down, she soon found out where he was going. She ran after the hotel all the way, but ran into the candlelight dinner party. At the moment when the waiter knocked on the door, she stood at the door, waiting and nervous for a long time, which made her at a loss.


    She thought she would never see each other again!


    However, she was destined to meet and fate!


    Therefore, she followed recklessly!


    With a burning emotion, at the moment when the door opened, she rushed to him, tightly embraced the long lost and solid body, and never let go!


    "Brother zhe!"


    Just like the memory when she was young, she called softly, trying to arouse his long memory!


    The hand that was going to push her away suddenly froze!


    She knew in her heart that the man recognized her!


    My God!


    He hasn''t forgotten her yet!


    This recognition makes her happy!


    However, in the heart of the emergence of happiness that instant, the next second, because this sentence is completely broken!


    This is my wife.


    What a formal introduction!


    Her heart originally surging dream, because this bureau introduction, suddenly completely disillusioned!


    However, such lines are very in line with the man''s style!


    Be vigorous and never drag the mud.


    Once you recognize something, you''re paranoid.


    The man is so clever that he is almost unsettling.


    Just now she felt the change of the man''s expression, from the initial confusion, to the gradual response, to the final smile, acceptance, but vaguely, still kept a distance from her.


    This estrangement is due to his deep understanding of his identity at the moment!


    He has a family, a loving wife and children, and is happy. Therefore, no matter from what angle, for women, it is always to keep a gentleman''s distance.


    At the same time, he can''t wait to announce the identity of yunshishi, in order to cut off her feelings for him!


    Again, this man is too smart, too sharp!


    At once, she felt the emotion she could not give up to him. Therefore, while she was full of joy, she introduced his wife with a smile and a gentleman, as if to "draw a clear line" with her!


    ¡­¡­


    -- Xuanxuan, when you grow up, I will marry you, OK


    ''Xuanxuan, I like you. We will always be together.''


    The promise of childhood is still ringing in my ears.


    Young people''s vows seem to be still full of ears.


    However, over the past decade, it has been a matter of fact.


    At this moment, beside him, stood another strange woman, and, it can be seen that he loved her a lot.


    Has he ever said to this woman the oath he promised her!?


    At this moment, Rong Xuan could not help but bite her lips. Those speculations were like the heart of a cone, corroding the heart to pieces.


    She desperate to catch up, but do not want to, he has his happiness.


    She couldn''t help but resent herself. Why didn''t she go to him at the beginning?


    But at the same time, she was a little annoyed with him. Why didn''t he come to her for so long?!


    In this way, miss, will miss a lifetime!?


    Not willing!


    I''m not willing!


    All of a sudden, she was very reluctant, but there was no reason to persuade herself not to let go.


    She''s not a woman who is obsessed and should not be.

 Chapter 2532

    She is not a woman who is obsessed with death, but when he holds the woman closely, his heart seems to be cut by a knife, and the blood overflows.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel, originally belongs to two people''s dawn dinner, at this moment, there are three people sitting at the table, but with each other''s thoughts.


    He was a little nervous.


    From time to time, he glanced at the woman sitting beside him, and did not know whether she had just seen that scene and thought in the crooked direction!


    He deliberately introduced her to Rong Xuan, so as not to let the two women daydream.


    Rong Xuan, he was surprised to meet her in Italy.


    He even forgot that in the distant country of Italy, there was a young girl he loved.


    In his youth, he once had a girl he admired. In that time, he had a pure love for her.


    Like her, I think that when I grow up, I must marry her and live happily with her for generations.


    The beautiful imagination is just like a fairy tale, but this love, with the dilution of memory, gradually yearned for.


    Compared with his unforgettable memory in Rong Xuan''s mind, his memory of her only went with the flight to Italy.


    Rong Xuan sat at the table, absentmindedly cutting the steak, as if to pass some stalemate atmosphere. She deliberately dealt with the steak with all her heart, carefully cut into neat and stacked cubes, and finally, silently stuffed them into her mouth. At this moment, the most delicious steak in her mouth is like chewing wax.


    Yunshishi glanced at her and the man around her. He didn''t speak, but silently cut the steak and used it carelessly.


    In the long and solidified atmosphere, Yunshi poetry broke the silence first.


    "Husband, don''t you plan to introduce it ceremoniously?"


    Her opening, moyazhe finally returned to God, lifting eyes.


    "Rong Xuan."


    "You forgot? You have just introduced her name. " Cloud poetry added, "except for the name, is there nothing worth introducing?"


    This sentence is slightly unfriendly!


    It can be heard that she is extremely exclusive of this woman named "Rong Xuan".


    Women are said to be extremely sensitive.


    Cloud poetry is a person with delicate mind.


    Fool also can see, this is called "Rong Xuan" woman, when looking at her man''s eyes, clearly is not the same!


    She has a clear love for him!


    But such adoration is not what she likes!


    Which woman can stand the woman who loves her man and eat at the same table with her!?


    Not for a moment!


    Therefore, as soon as she opened her mouth, the smell of fire and medicine filled her mind!


    Mu Yazhe also heard that her tone was not good. Just about to speak, she saw Rong Xuan smile and said, "I''m sorry, my behavior today is really a bit abrupt! However, Zhe and I haven''t wanted to see each other for more than ten years. When we meet again, we are happy and can''t restrain ourselves! Some offence, please forgive me! "


    After a pause, she looked to admire Yazhe and said with shame, "I''m very glad to meet her childhood sweetheart."


    Childhood sweetheart!?


    She doesn''t like the word!


    Her heart immediately burst out!


    Is she his childhood sweetheart?


    Yunshishi''s face is slightly cool, which makes her a little uncomfortable!

 Chapter 2533

    The woman didn''t seem to see the uncomfortable expression on yunshishi''s face. With a faint smile, she said in a low voice, "I''m also surprised. I haven''t seen so many. I didn''t expect that zhe has been married! Oh, by the way, I don''t know your name yet! "


    Rong Xuan saw the unintentional demonstration of Yun Shishi, but the woman immigrated to Italy at the age of ten and grew up in Italy. Therefore, her character also followed the unique candor of Europeans and made no secret of her hostility to the woman.


    Ask her name, but the tone is not polite!


    "My name is yunshishi!"


    "Cloud poetry?! Is it the poetic meaning of Yunshan mountain? "


    "Well. Cloud of cloud, poetic poem "


    " Oops! That''s right! "


    It''s surprising that Ms. muyazhe has a good command of Chinese. She immigrated to Italy when she was ten years old. She still speaks Chinese fluently and speaks clearly.


    Rong Xuan seemed to understand the query in the eyes of Mu Yazhe, and said faintly, "Zhe, do you know? I''m in the embassy now. "


    "Is your mother still a diplomat at the Embassy?"


    "Yes."


    She is calm and graceful, graceful and decent, speaking and talking, all appear extremely noble, there is an unspeakable temperament.


    If it is hard to describe, it can only be said that this woman is born in the upper class from the perspective of speech and behavior!


    Her grace, but set off her image some acerbity up!


    After all, she''s the wife of muyazhe, and this woman is just a childhood sweetheart of her husband. It''s OK to meet again after many years, sit down and have dinner together and talk about the past.


    It''s just that she doesn''t really speak well. Instead, she looks a little stingy!


    "Bamboos and horses?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly virtual smile, looked at him, "did not expect, when you were young, there are also the beginning of love! I thought that when you were little, you were just like now, rigid and dull, just like a little old man! "


    "Ha ha! No? "


    Rong Xuan was a little surprised. "When zhe was little, he was not as mature and steady as he is now! Although sometimes, the temperament is a little dull and gloomy, but more often Well At least when I am with you, I still like to laugh! When he was a child, his eyes were very beautiful, like hiding countless little stars, charming! It''s because of his eyes that I adore him in silence


    Her directness and openness make Yun''s poems not suitable.


    One is a woman who grew up in the European society, and the other is a typical oriental woman. The collision of character inevitably leads to some acclimatization.


    Yunshishi listened to her talk about the things when she was young, and her mood was complicated.


    It''s complicated because she''s curious about what she did when she was young. She''d like to listen to it!


    However, because the narrative object is from a woman''s mouth, Yunshi poetry inevitably appears some resistance and exclusion!


    In the silent space of Yunshi''s poems, she saw Rong Xuan smiling and admiring Yazhe. At the same time, her eyes were affectionate, as if through his face, she recalled the carefree time when she was young!


    "Zhe! You really grow up and become a mature man! Fortunately, there is not much difference between the outline of your facial features and your memory, but the eyebrows and eyes are deeper, the bridge of your nose is stronger, and the outline lines are much stronger. what about you? Do you think I''ve changed a lot? "

 Chapter 2534

    "Very big."


    Muyazhe put down his knife and fork, took the napkin, wiped the trace of the corner of his lips elegantly, and slightly hooked his lips, "I still remember your appearance when you were a child. The eyes are big and the water is smart. They always cry. When they cry, it''s dark. The sky changes color. The nose is red. The tears can''t stop. It''s useless to coax them. "


    Next, he didn''t go on!


    Rong Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "who says it''s useless to coax? At that time, when you saw that I was crying, you would try your best to make me happy. However, you don''t know how to coax girls and learn how to play tricks. When you are poor, you have to hold me in your arms and coax me gently. I will let you sing, and you will sing! That''s it. I don''t cry. Do you still remember? When you were a child, you didn''t sing very well. You couldn''t bite the rhythm. You just sang in such a mess. I cried and I was amused by your LengSheng, but I forgot to cry! "


    As Rong Xuan said, the light and light appeared on her face.


    She fell into the nostalgic memories, but the more she recalled, the more melancholy she was, thinking of the man she had loved, now, she has a family, and her heart is aching again!


    With such an unhappy mood, she also intended to give the woman named Yun Shishi a tit for a tooth. As if she was unhappy, she deliberately drew the topic to the memories of two young people, as if it was to turn off her appetite maliciously!


    As she wished.


    Yunshishi''s appetite was turned upside down by her. Suddenly, she put the knife and fork aside, lowered her head, took the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips silently. She was not happy in her heart, because Rongxuan''s words sounded understatement and magnified infinitely!


    She could hear that Rong Xuan was disgusting her on purpose!


    At this time, what do you say about these past events!?


    It''s hard not to succeed. It''s to deliberately annoy her. She never participated in or knew the childhood of the man she deeply loves. In such a beautiful memory, there is no name of her, only the name of Rong Xuan!


    So, is she showing off to her?!


    Is Rong Xuan deliberately playing tricks on her mood?


    Think of here, cloud poem gently sipped a dry red, and then, elegantly sketched the corner of the lips, smiling, "good. From your mouth, I found that a man has such a lovely side! Sometimes, it''s a pity to think about it! His young memories, I did not participate, but, fortunately, his future, there will be my name, and only my name. I feel very satisfied to think of that. "


    The expression on Rong Xuan''s face suddenly froze for a few seconds. She looked at him deeply and said with a smile, "poetry, do you know? I really envy you! It can be seen that elder brother zhe has a deep love for you, but he can''t envy some things! However, I think that the more happiness, the more short-lived, so the more happiness, the more time to grasp! A little inattention, happiness is like a long wing, flying away from your hands! Therefore, the happier you are, the more you need to grasp it! "


    "Of course I understand that!"


    A faint smile of cloud poetry.


    Rong Xuan then sighed, "time has changed, things are different!"


    Just as the voice fell, a weak voice suddenly came.


    "Daddy I''m hungry I seem to eat cake... "

 Chapter 2535

    "Daddy I''m hungry... "


    Rong Xuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at her voice. She saw a little Douding in a shirt rubbing his bleary eyes and pushing the door out of the room.


    Youyou is awakened by Sheng Sheng and hungry. When he opens his eyes, he turns his head and sees xiaoyichen sleeping soundly with all his limbs open. Then he touches his shriveled belly. He decides to leave xiaoyichen and get up to look for food.


    As soon as he put on his clothes, youyou heard someone talking outside the door. He heard the voice of yunshishi. He immediately pushed the door open and went out.


    However, as soon as I got to the restaurant, I saw three people sitting at the table.


    One of the brown haired women was beautiful but strange.


    You you can''t help but be stunned.


    Maybe it''s a friend of daddy and Mommy?


    He thought so silently in his heart, and then ignored her existence, ran to coquettish cloud poetry embrace.


    Yunshishi holds him on his body and asks curiously, "Mommy, what time is it now?"


    "More than seven in the evening!"


    "Oh, I slept so long? Maybe I can''t sleep again at night! Wu... "


    Yunshishi''s original gloomy mood was dispelled in an instant. She couldn''t help pinching his little face gently, dissatisfied with the tunnel, "I should have woken you up, but I can''t let you sleep so long, or I will be full of spirit and can''t sleep at night!"


    From the beginning to the end, Rong Xuan opened her eyes in a daze. For a while, she didn''t digest the identity of the child well.


    Just now, when I saw the child running out of the room at first sight, her pretty little face fell into her eyes, and I was a little surprised!


    Then I saw the little face of Xiaodou Ding, a pair of big black and bright eyes, clear black and white, a little nose, a little pink mouth, white and white teeth. When I laughed, there was a little pear vortex embedded in my cheek. It was so cute!


    The delicate little face is incredibly white, as if it were carved with jade grease. People would like to reach out and touch it to make sure that the child''s living person is not a work of art.


    On the white and lovely face of xiaonaibao, she looks cute, elegant and charming. She looks like a polite little gentleman. When she smiles, her heart will melt!


    What surprised her even more was that, almost at the first sight of this child, Rong Xuan suddenly realized that this child must be a child of muyazhe!


    as like as two peas in a tight face, Mu Yazhe is shaking heaven and earth.


    Just, the lovely side of the child seems to be aimed at the object!


    When I glanced at her by chance, the eyes were cold for a while, giving out the breath of strangers not to be near!


    However, when he turned his head and looked at the poem, his face suddenly turned to one side, and his lovely smile reappeared on his face. He sketched the corner of his lips, showing the white teeth, and the call of milk, which made people feel a little soft!


    Envy!


    If you have such a lovely child, ask her to use the most precious youth to exchange, also totally willing!


    Is this him and her child!?


    Already so big!?


    However, if she remembers correctly, he is only twenty-nine years old. The child looks like he is six or seven years old. He is married when he is twelve!?


    So early!?

 Chapter 2536

    So early!?


    He is a proud man. He is always free and doesn''t like to be constrained. Marriage is just a form for him. How could he get married so early?


    Rong Xuan''s heart was suddenly cold!


    Originally in the heart of the unwilling, a moment into the powerless loss and empty loneliness!


    Over the years, she hasn''t never had a man. Some of them haven''t talked for a long time, some of them have talked for two or three years. However, when all kinds of men pass through her world, they can''t find back the ignorance of their first love when they were young!


    First love?


    He is an obscure first love for her, isn''t he?


    Or just her wishful thinking!


    Rong Xuan suddenly realized that her face was always elegant and calm, and her expression was a little stiff. She tried to adjust the muscles of her face and lift up the corner of her lips, even though this radian seemed to be a little forced and joyful.


    "Brother Zhe, is this your son?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe raised his head and said "hum". Then, a line of pampering, even pride, appeared on his originally cold face. He was very proud of youyou and xiaoyichen, the two little living treasures!


    "You you, this is aunt Xuanxuan!"


    He said, you you you finally put your eyes on Rong Xuan. It was a formal look at her, and then he did not care to hook his lips. He smiled like a gentleman, "aunt Xuanxuan!"


    Although the smile on his face is lovely, it sounds reluctant and cold.


    Not very intimate!


    Maybe the child is also spiritual. I feel that mommy is not friendly to this woman. No matter what the reason, the little guy naturally has a nostril with his own mother. So although he called "Auntie", it was very cold!


    The smile on Rong Xuan''s face faded a little, because of embarrassment, it was a little stiff!


    Cloud poetry listen to, the heart inexplicable lift gas!


    It''s her son. She''s in the same trench.


    Youyou is indifferent to her. Cloud poetry is in your eyes and warm in your heart!


    Probably, the little guy also realized that he didn''t like Rong Xuan, so he was very indifferent to her!


    Rong Xuan was not discouraged. In the presence of Mu Yazhe, she naturally tried to make a good relationship with him and said, "your nickname is you you, right?"


    "Well!"


    You you just gave a brief "hum" and pestered Yun Shishi to cut his steak.


    "Well Just got up so have appetite! "


    Yunshishi murmured in love and hatred, and then sent the cut steak to his mouth.


    Youyou opens his mouth wide, "ahhh" takes a big bite, fills his mouth up, and says vaguely, "while xiaoyichen is still sleeping, I secretly get up to look for food!"


    "Is xiaoyichen still sleeping?"


    "Well!"


    Suddenly, muyazhe said, "go and call moyichen, or you will be hungry again in the evening!"


    Youyou doodle''s mouth didn''t say anything. He jumped off yunshishi and went to the room to call xiaoyichen to get up!


    Everything looks so harmonious!


    Rong Xuan saw the scene of harmony in her eyes, and always felt her existence as if it was superfluous!


    She seemed to be trying to break the embarrassment and said with a smile, "how lovely! As like as two peas, you can see that the son is like a mummy.

 Chapter 2537

    "How lovely! As like as two peas, you can see that the son is like a mummy.


    This is to intentionally bring the topic back to the childhood!


    This woman really has no intention!


    It''s just because of talking about the topic when she was a child. She can''t intervene, can''t get in the mouth!?


    This woman, every word and deed, is rejecting her!


    But he asked, "is there any?"


    "Well! It really looks like you when you were little! "


    "He''s my son. He looks like me."


    After a pause, muyazhe said again, "but it''s not all like me. He has a pair of eyebrows and eyes, like a little more poetry!"


    Poetry


    What a very intimate title!


    As before, he called her "Xuanxuan", so intimate!


    Rong Xuan bit her mouth silently. Her eyes were slightly red with envy and jealousy!


    "It''s very kind of you to have sons! It''s envy. It''s a pity that I''m still alone now! Maybe it''s because of no reason, and I haven''t found my favorite object yet. My father and mother are urging me, but I still think it''s better to be single! After all, there are some things in my heart that I really can''t let go! I don''t want to force myself to let go! "


    Rong Xuan said with a sad look.


    Yunshishi suddenly felt even more disgusted, and didn''t know what hidden mystery there was in her mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, youyou climbs to the bed, grabs the quilt off Xiaoyi Chen''s body three times, five times and two times, and then picks up his skirt and shakes him up!


    When xiaoyichen''s fans stare at him, just when they open it, they see youyou with a magnified face in front of him, and her lips close together, and they say, "Mu Yichen, Mommy is bullied by a bad woman!"


    "What!?"


    Small Yi Chen''s drowsy insect flies away all of a sudden, suddenly opened his eyes, and asked covetously, "where come the bad woman, how dare you bully my mommy?"


    "Hum! I don''t know where it came from! "


    Say, you you breath exhale tunnel, "I once found that the atmosphere is not right! I am still thinking, it will not be and do not know where to come out of the old lover of Daddy


    Little Yi Chen sat up like an enemy, raised his hand and swore, "no way! I swear, at least I''m that big. There''s never any unknown woman around Daddy! "


    "You''re not a roundworm in his own house, how do you know?"


    "If you don''t believe it, pull it down!"


    "I don''t care. Get up and get rid of that bad woman!"


    Mu Yichen nodded and began to dress immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, yunshishi has no idea what "conspiracy plan" these two little guys are quietly brewing!


    She lowered her head and listened to Rong Xuan and mu Yazhe talking.


    "So, did you come to take wedding photos on your trip to Italy?"


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe doted on yunshishi and smiled, "you can''t be careless about marriage. If you drag her for so long, you should give her a complete explanation! Naturally, marriage should not be sloppy. Even wedding photos should be taken with heart! "


    Hearing this, Rong Xuan''s smile was weak again.


    She felt that this time, she was just looking for abuse!


    Seeing a man who once loved so deeply and has not completely let go, all the doting and doting, but facing another woman, the mood is naturally not good!

 Chapter 2538

    "What do you recommend for the location of wedding photos?"


    "There are several good shooting places in Italy, but they are usually not open to the public! Like the palace of casetta, like the palace of Savo! However, if it''s me, I can find a relationship. If the wedding photos are taken in the palace, the effect must be very luxurious! "


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes flickered.


    His contacts in Italy are not extensive, Italy is not the market he dabbles in, so there is a shortage of resources here.


    But Rong Xuan was different.


    She is the ambassador of the Embassy of state Z in Italy, and her mother is a diplomat of the embassy. She has a wide range of contacts and has a prominent position in Italy.


    If it''s her ability, it''s not a big problem.


    Muyazhe soon expressed his wish that he would go to the royal palace to take wedding photos.


    All of a sudden, Rong Xuan said, "is that right? Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, we will gather at the entrance of the hotel! How about I take you in? "


    After a pause, she looked at yunshishi again and said, "what do you think? If you shoot in the palace, the wedding dress will have a great effect! "


    Her kindness and friendliness really make yunshishi a little confused.


    What a kindness!


    I don''t know what''s in her mind when she is so passionate!


    "I have no problem!"


    Yun Shishi smiled and didn''t express any opinions.


    Rong Xuan said immediately, "so we have to decide? Tomorrow morning at nine. "


    "Well."


    Youyou pushes xiaoyichen out of the room, and then hums, "Mommy, moyichen says he''s hungry and wants to eat cheese cake!"


    Rong Xuan thought, moyichen?


    Who is moyichen?


    She looked back and was startled when she saw the two little guys standing together, who looked like a replica.


    Two!?


    as like as two peas brother with two different height and five facial features, she soon realized that this brother had a twin brother.


    Moyichen?!


    So, did yunshishi give birth to a pair of cute treasures for him!?


    No wonder it''s so popular now!


    Mother by son, mother by son, she must have given birth to a pair of sons for him. Now she is so favored!


    Rong Xuan is so surprised!


    The chance of twins is very small!


    It can be seen that muyazhe is very fond of youyou. It can be seen that he loves his children very much. So, he loves his house and Wu. Seeing this love, he also gave it to her!


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was unfair!


    Rong Xuan was a little surprised and said, "poetry, I come to you to have a brother!"


    "Well..."


    Mummy, who is this aunt? How come I''ve never seen it! "


    After hearing this, Rong Xuan immediately said, "little fool, when you were not born, I knew your father! I grew up with him when I was a kid! "


    Mu Yichen has some antipathy to her pretending to call him a little fool, turning her face haughtily and solemnly saying, "you don''t want to call me a little fool. No one can call me a little fool except my father and Mommy!"


    His deliberate rejection made Rong Xuan''s face stiff again. Soon, a weak smile appeared on her face, and even some people pitied her. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! I like you to call you a little fool! "


    "If you like me, you call me a little fool. What''s the logic?"


    Only Mommy can call him a little fool. Even if daddy calls him that, he''s not happy!

 Chapter 2539

    Small Yi Chen says, he is a little tired way, "Mommy, I don''t like this aunt, so annoying!"! Can you let her go? "


    Youyou''s eyelids jumped.


    This kid, talk some radical!


    But he likes it.


    "Yi Chen!"


    Muyazhe gave a light drink, as if he was dissatisfied with Rong Xuan''s attitude, "don''t be so rude!"


    "Woo..."


    Little Yi Chen whimpered some wrongly, like a wronged kitten, humming, as if he was angry in his heart!


    How can this stupid daddy help outsiders?


    Rong Xuan''s face was lost again, but she smiled hard, and immediately said, "elder brother Zhe, the child is not sensible. Don''t scold him! It''s necessary for him to repel me when he sees me as strange! "


    Moyazhe said, "children don''t understand and can''t get used to it."


    After a meal, he said to xiaoyichen, "aunt Xuanxuan is a guest. As a little host, shouldn''t she be more polite to the guest?"


    This word, however, makes Yunshi''s heart a little comfortable!


    Guest!


    Master!


    The primary and secondary points can no longer be distinguished!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Rong Xuan is in his mind now, except for that ignorant and unsophisticated memory, it''s just the existence of a guest, the polite treatment as the host.


    It also shows that she is the master, and Rong Xuan is just an outsider!


    After hearing this, Xiaoyi Chen''s head is also enlightened. He suddenly understands mu Yazhe''s position. Then he goes over and sticks to Yun Shishi''s side and sits on her lap obediently.


    Youyou also sticks to yunshishi, and the two little guys sit next to her, like playing the role of two protection gods!


    Rong Xuan''s face, because of the words of "Rong Xuan is a guest" by mu Yazhe, was also slightly unable to hang. The original smile on her face soon faded like a flower!


    It seems that he now places her in the guest''s position, and his attitude is very clear!


    After all, she is amorous!


    Rong Xuan thought of this place. In order to solve the embarrassment, she smiled and said, "your name is Youyou, right?"


    "Well."


    She looked at xiaoyichen again, "your name is xiaoyichen?"


    "Well."


    "The two little guys look like each other. If they don''t have the same hair style, they will really mix up!"


    Rong Xuan said, then suddenly reached out to youYou and tried to squeeze his small face.


    You you immediately look disgusted, like a snake or a scorpion, as if the woman in front of you is a hungry wolf!


    "You you..."


    Yunshishi suddenly smiled and then said to Rongxuan, "although the little guy is small, he is very smart and has some temper. Not everyone touches his face!"


    Rong Xuan was angry.


    She made it clear that she was looking at moyazhe''s face. She wanted to ingratiate herself with the two little guys on purpose, but she was not appreciated. It was inevitable that she was a little upset!


    "I''m not generous, and no one can call me youyou! Especially people I don''t like. "


    After a meal, youyou pretended to be generous and said, "but in the face that you are the guest of daddy and Mommy, you can give aunt Xuanxuan this special right!"


    The little guy specially emphasized "the guests of daddy and mommy". She was an outsider!


    Rong Xuan can''t sit any longer.


    The mother and the son are three in a row, one by one aggressive, although on the surface and friendly, exclusive means, but it is no longer obvious!

 Chapter 2540

    Rong Xuan couldn''t hold on to her face. After a quick exchange of greetings, she stood up and said, "it''s late. I need to hurry back to deal with something."


    "What is it?"


    "The traffic accident needs to be dealt with."


    "Traffic accident?"


    "Well!"


    Rong Xuan nodded. "Today, I was chased by a Bentley car. It hasn''t been solved yet."


    "Are you hurt?" The symbolic concern of Mu Yazhe.


    Rong Xuan shook her head. "It''s nothing, but it''s the tail end. It''s OK for people."


    "That''s good."


    Rong Xuan nodded and then said, "I''ll go first, and you''ll have a rest earlier. See you tomorrow!"


    Said, she stood up, picked up the handbag, like a deserter general general general, left in a gray way.


    Muyazhe sent her to the door, watched her go away, then turned around, saw the smile on yunshishi''s face suddenly fade, stood up, put the knife and fork aside, entered the room without expression, "bang" shut the door.


    Small Yi Chen saw, face some flurries and worries, immediately chased into the room.


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows. Just about to walk by, youyou suddenly stopped him.


    "Daddy, should you give me a confession? Or explain! "


    "Tell me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "And who is this woman?"


    "Friend."


    "Friend?"


    Youyou people little ghost earth shook his head, then dissatisfied with the tunnel, "friend this adjective, it is some general ah!"! My ex girlfriend is also a friend, so is my old friend! "


    Muyazhe frowned, and his lips twitched a little? Where did you learn the word? "


    "On TV."


    "Watch less TV in the future."


    He said that he would go to the room.


    Youyou ran up to him again and stopped him. "Don''t go."


    Little guy has a tough attitude.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked patiently


    "Isn''t this woman daddy''s childhood sweetheart?"


    The little guy''s keen sense startled him.


    However, from the conversation, I have probably figured out the identity of this woman.


    Muyazhe said "hum" without denying it.


    Youyou shrugged and said, "in fact, I don''t care about the identity of this woman, nor do I want to explore the past! But! If the appearance of this woman makes mommy unhappy, shouldn''t Daddy try to deal with the situation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you Leng hum a way, "fool also can see, that call Xuan Xuan aunt, look at daddy''s eyes, obviously is not the same! No wonder Mommy feels aggrieved. In her face, another woman''s affection for her man is unbearable. Since you said Daddy is a friend, childhood sweetheart, it''s a very old past. What daddy did is not kind at all! Don''t worry about mommy''s feelings at all! "


    There is nothing to say.


    He suddenly squatted down, looked at him and said, "do you know that you look like a chief judge? Do you want to convict daddy before you give up?"


    "Hum! You are my father, I dare not! "


    He couldn''t help scratching his nose. "Where can''t you dare? Now you''re just going to make it clear that you''re going to be charged with "fatherhood"


    "Of course I''m mad at you for making Mommy unhappy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe looked at him meaningfully.

 Chapter 2541

    You you twisted his eyebrows and complained unwillingly, "how can there be so many rotten peach flowers in daddy? I can''t stop pinching them. One mu Wanrou left, another song Enya came, another song Enya wasn''t enough, another ''aunt Xuanxuan'', and then I don''t know who should come out again! Daddy, I only blame you for your charm. People who like you are not only queuing up to Siberia! But at least I should worry about mommy''s feelings! A woman like this will break when she breaks! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no temper in a son''s teaching to be a father.


    Muyazhe immediately bowed to him.


    "Daddy knows it''s wrong."


    "It''s not good to know what''s wrong but to change it!"


    Youyou then ravaged his hair. "Hurry to coax Mommy!"


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yazhe gently pushes open the door of the room, the light is dark, and the moonlight outside the window splashes in. He vaguely sees Yun Shishi lying on the bed, while Xiao Yichen lies on the side of the bed, hears the door opening sound, sees him coming in, and immediately leaves in a wise way.


    He walked over and squatted down by the bed.


    The person on the bed felt his deception, covered the quilt a little, covered the whole person in the quilt, and the breath seemed to be still.


    With a silent sigh in his heart, he reached out and lifted the cup.


    However, Yun Shishi clings to the quilt to the death and hides it in the quilt.


    He said in a deep voice, "madam, are you angry with me again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    Yun''s poems uttered a dull voice, but the tone was extremely awkward, which was obviously sulking.


    He pondered for a moment and didn''t know how to explain it.


    He also faintly noticed that yunshishi had something wrong with her look at dinner tonight, some diaphragmatic, some off appetite. He knew that her abnormality tonight was probably related to Rong Xuan!


    He also heard that Rong Xuan''s attitude towards Yun''s poems was not very friendly. Both women were possessive.


    Rong Xuan was his childhood sweetheart. Maybe, without that accident, Rong family didn''t immigrate to Italy. Maybe, according to his long disposition, there would be no such accident as yunshishi!


    However, there is no if in life.


    What is wrong is wrong. If you miss it, you will miss it.


    One is the past, one is the present, and the other is the future. The two fight secretly. Neither of them is satisfied with the other, but they are envious and envious of each other, and their hearts are blocked.


    But for a while, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Always feel this matter, do not explain is the best, the more explain, the more black, but always feel that he and her like!


    However, there''s nothing between them, which doesn''t mean that yunshishi won''t be confused!


    He sat beside the bed and lay down beside her, embracing the outline of the quilt, saying softly, "Rong Xuan immigrated when she was ten years old! From the day she immigrated, my relationship with her was completely broken! Moreover, what happened more than ten years ago has become the past. Today''s meeting is also unexpected to me. Don''t take it for granted that I came to Italy for her sake! "


    It''s hard for him to explain so seriously!


    Pondering hard, I can hold back such an explanation that is not an explanation!


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    At the moment, her heart is a little blocked!


    I don''t know what''s blocking up!


    I only know that for Rong Xuan, she is probably a little jealous!


    Maybe it''s her possessiveness to him!?

 Chapter 2542

    Maybe possessiveness is at work!?


    She is crazy and wants to explore his and Rong Xuan''s past!


    For example, Rong Xuan said that they were young plum blossoms!


    Childhood, that is a very ambiguous vocabulary!


    Two little guesswork, childhood sweetheart, this proves that two people once had a good relationship.


    Although a 10-year-old and a 12-year-old were separated from each other, how good was it that he, who had always been extremely estranged from women, didn''t refuse to embrace Rong Xuan?!


    Ten years later, we met again after a long separation. The woman seemed to have a lot of feelings, but his face seemed calm, and I don''t know whether it was really calm or deliberately hiding the surging feelings in her heart!


    Childhood, it should be a very deep memory!


    But if Rong Xuan had never immigrated, according to this man''s long disposition, then


    What about her?


    Suddenly she didn''t dare to think so!


    If you love someone deeply, you want to be unique and extreme in his life. You even want to be his predestined lover.


    But a Rong Xuan, suddenly appeared, immediately disrupted her position!


    All of a sudden, she was a little unsure!


    Today is a Rong Xuan. What about tomorrow?


    Are there any other childhood sweethearts?


    This man is so excellent, like his woman, should be a lot of it!?


    There should be a lot of women like Rong Xuan!?


    The more it is like this, the more she feels the loss of confidence. Maybe she has no sense of security. Therefore, she urgently wants to know his feelings for Rong Xuan.


    At the time of daydreaming, yunshishi, across the quilt, suddenly heard that muyazhe suddenly got up. With a slow step, she seemed to go to the balcony. She heard the sound of the door opening, and at the same time, she suddenly felt lonely!


    This man, finally, lost patience with her!


    It seems hard for him to coax her.


    She couldn''t help being a little jealous!


    Previously, Rong Xuan said that when she was wronged and cried sadly, he would gently stay by her side to coax her, take care of her patiently and even sing to her!


    But what?


    Before in KTV, she asked him to sing. He looked like he was reluctant to sing. She begged for everything, but she didn''t sing a song!


    It''s not fair!


    Think about it and feel lost.


    Now, she is just playing with a small temperament. If he is willing to bear it and coax it a little, she is not such a willful person.


    "Xuanxuan, I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, yunshishi''s face changed. She went to the balcony and looked at the back of the man standing on the balcony through the floor to floor window. She twisted her eyebrows doubtfully.


    "Tomorrow''s trip, cancelled."


    "Why?!"


    At the other end, Rong Xuan said in surprise, "elder brother Zhe, didn''t you make an agreement before? Don''t you want to go to the palace and take wedding photos? "


    "There''s no need for such a big deal." The language speed of muyazhe is casual, not urgent and not slow.


    "How can it teach you so much?"


    Rong Xuan smiled, then hurriedly said, "many people want to go to the palace to shoot, but they are not qualified to go in! But as long as I say a word, such a great palace is unimpeded! "


    "If I go forward, I don''t have to go through you in particular," he said

 Chapter 2543

    "If I want to enter, I don''t need to pass you in particular," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the rejection of naked!


    I don''t have to go through you!


    What is that!?


    Rong Xuan''s heart was full of five flavors. She didn''t know what the woman said to him after she left. She turned away and was so cold to her!


    Across a French window, cloud poetry vaguely heard the meaning of alienation from the words, some surprised thin lips slightly opened!


    Originally, this man is not impatient coax oneself!


    But he knew that, no matter how comforting, if this matter was not solved thoroughly, it would leave a gap in her heart.


    What he decided to do was to eliminate the gap completely.


    So he decided to keep a distance with Rong Xuan.


    This man has always been vigorous, thought of, then directly put into action!


    He didn''t care how much harm it would do to Rong Xuan. He couldn''t help it.


    Yunshishi is his wife. What he should worry about is her feelings. In addition, other feelings are not so important!


    Rong Xuan was stunned, and some of them said, "brother zhe It''s too much for you to say! "


    Suddenly she said, "are you free now? Or shall we come out alone and talk about it? "


    Just now it is because there is the third party of Yunshi poetry. She can''t open her heart to tell him some words!


    Therefore, she put forward an invitation on the phone, hoping that he can attend the appointment alone!


    Lost contact for more than ten years, she thought she would completely forget him.


    However, now we meet again. From the moment we meet, the infatuation hidden in our memory comes out again. Rong Xuan believes that it''s fate. Therefore, there are many words to tell us!


    So, she summoned up courage, put aside the lady''s reserve, and actively put forward to see one side!


    Muyazhe frowned, but there was no words for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not convenient for you? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll pick you up! "


    "It''s not inconvenient."


    "My wife doesn''t like me to meet other women alone," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Xuan was completely silent on the other end of the phone. From the microphone, she faintly heard that she took a breath of cool air, and then suffocated for a long time. It seemed that she was completely hit by this sentence.


    "Why Do you have to be so cold? "


    Rong Xuan said wrongly, "brother Zhe, don''t you think you are too merciless to me? These words are too hurtful! "


    With a faint smile, muyazhe said, "Xuanxuan, I know your affection for me. However, this sentiment, as early as 17 years ago, the day you immigrated, was broken. Now, I have a loving wife and a happy family. As a man, I have to worry about my wife''s feelings. "


    Rong Xuan was shocked.


    Some of his directness is unacceptable.


    "Seventeen years ago, you disappeared from my life. When you emigrated to Italy with your family, I was really sad. I even thought about it. I filled in a famous university in Italy and followed you to Italy. But when I was twenty years old, I took over the business of the Mu family. Since then, your name has completely faded from my life. "


    Rong Xuan couldn''t help it any more. She said in a hurry, "but you never fade from my life!"


    "It''s different," he said with a smile


    "What''s different!"

 Chapter 2544

    Rong Xuan couldn''t help it any more. She said in a hurry, "but you never fade from my life!"


    "It''s different," he said with a smile


    "What''s different!"


    Rong Xuan asked eagerly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Because you have faded away from my life," said muyazhe slowly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Xuan was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She was so sad that she wanted to suffocate!


    What other words are more penetrating than this one?


    But don''t want his next words, make her more like lightning, "from her appearance, you will no longer retain a trace."


    There was a long silence.


    Rong Xuan pinched the palm of her hand and summoned up courage to ask: "elder brother Zhe, I''ll ask you a word."


    "Well?"


    She carefully tested, "have you ever moved your heart to me?"


    Muyazhe pondered for a moment, "how can I be moved when I was young?"


    "Why not?"


    Did he admit that he had been moved?!


    Rong Xuan''s despairing heart ignited a thread of life.


    "How about ten years ago? After all these years, I have never forgotten you! "


    "I''m married."


    It''s a deliberate indifference to remind her of this fact calmly again.


    "You know my character, once I identify people or things, it will never be overturned."


    "Then If... "


    Rong Xuan asked at a loss, "then if you don''t meet her, without her, you..."


    "No if."


    He interrupted her, never giving her any hope.


    "Just answer me directly!"


    Rong Xuan insisted, "if you didn''t meet her, if this woman didn''t appear in your life, would we still be possible?"


    Without any consideration, he gave the answer directly, "no!"


    Love words should be short and deep.


    This is his attitude towards feelings, determined to the end.


    No expectations, no room.


    He personally, directly broke her fantasy life!


    "It''s not true!"


    Rong Xuan''s voice trembled and said, "don''t you like me?"


    "No."


    Mu Yazhe''s thin cold, just two words, put her in the ice cellar for a moment.


    The other end of the line was cut off and busy.


    Muyazhe hung up the phone without expression, turned around, but saw yunshishi standing by the French window, staring at him in a daze.


    After seeing him make a phone call, he pushed open the door and came in. He immediately clarified, "I''m not It''s on purpose. "


    The more she said that, the more guilty she felt.


    Always think she''s like eavesdropping now!


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows. "Did you hear that?"


    "Well..."


    She nodded awkwardly and awkwardly.


    Although she didn''t hear what Rong Xuan said, she did.


    Moyazhe bullied her a step, bent slightly, looked into her eyes, and asked gently, "now, are you still angry with me?"


    Yunshishi immediately explained, "I''m not angry!"


    "Not yet?"


    When you are angry, you like to hide from me, like a little turtle, in the corner. Not angry yet? "


    Yun Shishi grimaces and mumbles, "I''m just Just a little sad! "


    "Sad what?"


    "Nothing!"


    The coy mood on yunshishi''s face suddenly turned around and said, "I''m going to wash!"

 Chapter 2545

    "I''m going to wash!"


    Finish saying, walk toward toilet.


    Suddenly, muyazhe grasped her wrist, took her into his arms and held her from behind!


    "Poetry, don''t be angry!"


    Poetry, don''t be angry!


    The euphemistic tone seems to be flattering her!


    Usually, in front of strangers, he introduces her identity, which is usually introduced by "wife" and "wife". In private, most of him like to call her "poetry". Especially in love / affairs, he hugs her and whispers in her ear again and again, "poetry Poetry... "


    Happiness to crisp hemp.


    Often, he calls her this name gently, can let her lose any resistance strength for a moment!


    "Poetry, even if I had feelings for Rong Xuan, I had already died ten years ago. She''s really my childhood sweetheart, but I don''t know when I''m young. I can''t even tell what I like and what I love. Don''t sulk and punish me in disguise because of this. "


    "I''m not angry..."


    Yunshishi bit his lips and said in silence, "I''m just jealous!"


    "Jealousy?"


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows.


    Jealousy?


    What do you envy?!


    On jealousy, Rong Xuan is already jealous of her.


    Yun Shishi sipped her lips and said, "maybe I''m too hypocritical!"


    She suddenly turned around, looked up at him, and said, "you know what? In fact, I am so jealous of her. When I was young, I could accompany you and have so many memories with me! When I heard her talking about those past events when you were young, I was bitter and envious in my heart! Even, I would even think, if I did not appear, you and her will be together? "


    "Even if there were memories, it was the past."


    "Have you ever liked her?" Cloud poetry suddenly asked.


    When he twisted his eyebrows, he suddenly thought that women were so interesting!


    Just then, Rong Xuan asked him if she had ever liked her.


    Now, she is also in pursuit of this topic. For men, it doesn''t matter whether they like it or love it.


    One way and deep feelings, feelings from beginning to end, is worth cherishing.


    Those past are not worth mentioning at all.


    Women like to explore the past.


    As him, he values the present and the future.


    I don''t want to look back on the past.


    However, if she doesn''t answer this question, she can''t do it. Otherwise, she will have to think nonsense again!


    This woman, always so lack of security, and he, as her man, naturally has this responsibility to comfort her uneasiness!


    "This question is very difficult. It needs a strong imagination to give you a satisfactory answer!" He gave such an answer.


    However, Yunshi''s poems are full of tears and laughs. "What''s the answer?"


    "Because there is no such saying in the world!"


    Muyazherton said again, "you ask if, but there is no such if, as long as you know, I have identified you, you must not, no matter who appears, can not change the fact!"! So it doesn''t make much sense for you to ask if! "


    "Well..."


    Yunshishi nodded, suddenly smiled gently, stretched out his tender fingers, pinched his cheek gently, tooted his mouth and said, "is it necessary to say so much in such a roundabout way? Then you say directly, you like me more than you like her! "

 Chapter 2546

    Muyazhe then pressed his lips tightly, and Leng Jun couldn''t help saying, "it would be biased to say this! I''m not the emperor, no three wives and four concubines, I can only give it to one person if I like it! What''s the difference? "


    All of a sudden, yunshishi is laughing!


    Is this his love talk?!


    She gazed at him carefully, looking only at the corners of his lips. His lips were thin and cold, and he slightly scratched the corners of his lips. However, because this sentence seemed to be love words, it was extremely tender.


    Yunshishi suddenly hugged him emotionally, rushed into his arms, buried a smiling face in his chest, and said, "I''m sorry!"! I''m too careful! Just because of such a small thing, I will be fussy about it! "


    As she spoke, she rubbed against his chest like a kitten, lazy and charming.


    "I''m not angry. I won''t be careful any more!"


    "I like your careful eyes!"


    Muyazhe gently stroked her hair on the sideburns, gently held up her palm face with a wide palm, slightly lowered his head, and knocked a seal on the corner of her lips.


    "At least that means you care about me, huh?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "I care about you, no matter how big or small, even a hair, I can''t care about it!" said yunshishi, blushing


    Originally, the sudden appearance of Rong Xuan cast some shadow on her mind. However, his words made her mind clear the clouds and see the sun at once. From the land of ice and snow, it was sunny again!


    With some bleak heartbeat, it also revived, as warm as ever.


    Is that a reconciliation?


    Cloud poetry in the heart silently stomach Fei, the face appears sweet smile.


    This night, when he turned out the light, he pressed her on his body. In matters, he seemed particularly enthusiastic!


    This man, never say the love words that make people jump with faith, so he shows unparalleled enthusiasm in bed affairs, and puts his full of shameful love words into action!


    What an introverted man this is!


    When he held her in his arms, so many affectionate words came to his mouth, but they were stuck in his throat, and it was difficult to speak frankly!


    So, they will be difficult to speak of the deep feelings, used in the situation!


    In the emotion, he hugged her back neck, helped her to sit on the body, hugged her shoulder, pressed on his shoulder side, clinging to her ear sideburns, and kept reading her name, "poetry Poetry... "


    Heart, happiness to crisp!


    After the charm, he folded his arms around her, motionless, buried his face in her shoulders and neck, pecked at the sweat on her chest, felt the tremor of every inch of her skin, closed his eyes, and said in silence, "I will love you with my whole life!"


    The deepest love is probably so.


    She had become his heart, his ribs, the softest place he wanted to protect.


    I will love you with my whole life!


    This sentence was read by him silently. His voice is not big, but deep, just like his impression, mature and steady.


    Cloud poetry embraces him. At this moment, he is so happy that he is at a loss!


    Can get such a feeling, this life without regret!


    Can handle a lifetime with him, this life has no regrets!


    She imagined that when two people reached the white hair, they could still hold their fingers together like this. There was no regret in this life!


    Two people embrace and sleep peacefully, without a dream all night.

 Chapter 2547

    Early in the morning, yunshishi got up early, coaxing two small milk bags to get up with difficulty, and coaxing some man to get up again.


    After sitting up, muyazhe lowered his head and yawned sleepily.


    This is a sharp difference from the past.


    Deserve it!


    Last night, I was exhausted?!


    She is different from him.


    Although the journey was tired, he was left to worry about all the major and minor affairs. As for her, just put on her wedding dress and take photos. The rest was left to him.


    She made up for her sleep on the plane.


    And this man, for several days in a row, is really too busy.


    In his spare time, when shooting wedding photos, he had to open his notebook and look over the financial statements and some important documents sent by Lu Jinyu. When he was busy, it would be half a night.


    She was asked many times last night, but men and women are different.


    She has adapted to his rhythm, and last night he put in a lot of effort, so she did not have how fierce, but he was busy working, until the early hours of the morning to give up!


    Although she was a little tired, she fell asleep, looking forward to shooting wedding photos, and her spirit was also exciting!


    Cloud poetry in a cool way, "who let you not understand moderation?! The journey was so tired, last night... "


    Muyazhe gave her a sidelong glance, suddenly put out his hand around her waist, turned over, and pressed her under the body, making a cold snort.


    "Do you think too much!"


    "What What? "


    Yunshishi was frightened by his sudden "attack", and some of them couldn''t help crying and laughing, "what do you think too much?"


    "You suspect that I did too much last night. I was exhausted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it? " Yun Shishi blinks cunningly, this pair of fawning looks like a little cat.


    "Do you know if you''re exhausted from your physical strength?"


    As he said this, he led her hand to the place where he was full of life.


    Yun Shishi is frightened by the hot temperature.


    What!?


    So energetic in the early morning?!


    Because of the man''s blatant provocation, her face suddenly blushed!


    "Stop it!"


    "Don''t make trouble?"


    Muyazhe smiled back and held up his lips. "It''s clear that you are provoking me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Isn''t it? Are you questioning my physical strength? "


    "I......"


    In the heart of Yunshi''s poems, he speaks quietly: as expected, he can''t easily provoke men!


    No matter how steady a man is, he will take it seriously in the face of this provocation!


    Even if it''s a joke!


    Men will not be more real!


    What''s more, such a proud man!


    "My physical strength is more than enough to deal with ten of you. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Don''t......"


    "Cloud poem poem Du mouth way," I am just a joke, you are so serious


    "There are some things you can''t joke about!"


    He was serious and serious, especially in this respect


    "Well, I won''t! However, you are not young. It''s kind to remind you to be moderate! "


    Old?!


    Some man picks eyebrows, 29 years old, not yet 30 years old, is still a good young man, how to say from her mouth, adult discipline is not small?!


    "Twenty nine years old, why are you old? Very old! "

 Chapter 2548

    Yunshishi''s heart is silent, following the development of such a situation, I don''t know if he can maintain such good physical strength when he is middle-aged!


    At the thought of it, her face burned instantly.


    Sorry!


    Does she think too much!


    As if muyazhe had a mind reading skill, she suddenly realized that she was in silence at the moment, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Even when I''m eighty, I''ll try my best to satisfy you. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Need to be so straightforward!?


    "Where shall we take wedding photos today?"


    She quickly shifted the subject.


    However, I think I''m smart, but I can''t fool some smart man!


    "Don''t try to change the subject!"


    Muyazhe snorted, "do you think I''m so easy to fool?"


    "Don''t be serious! It''s really boring! I don''t mean anything else. You think too much! "


    A little woman threw all her baggage away, her eyes turned slightly, but she smiled, "otherwise, it would be thought that you are angry."


    The man slapped her on the bottom and groaned, "I don''t want to clean up!"


    "Come on, stop it! Get up and wash your face and brush your teeth! "


    "No!"


    But the man came to the child''s temper, he indulged in her, so unwilling to get up, silently thinking, now it''s still early, do you want to take advantage of such a beautiful morning light, taste the "morning dessert"?


    Yunshishi suddenly saw what a bad idea he was trying to make, and immediately said, "youyou and xiaoyichen have both got up, told them to come in and see, and have fun again!"


    This sentence, however, plays an absolute deterrent role!


    Those two kids!


    Always spoil his good!


    Then, he stopped making nonsense, pressed her reluctantly kissed several times, conveniently turned over to get up.


    After washing your face and brushing your teeth, you will feel refreshed.


    The exquisite breakfast from the hotel, a family of four sitting in the restaurant, enjoy a good breakfast time.


    While enjoying breakfast gracefully, youyou asked lightly, "Mommy, is today going to Venice to take wedding photos?"


    "Eh?"


    Yunshishi is a little surprised, "how do you know? Who said that? "


    "Daddy said it!"


    Cloud poetry will doubt the eyes of a certain calm man!


    "Venice today?"


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and looked at her, "why, don''t you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    "I used to yearn for Venice, and the scenery should be very beautiful," he said


    "Not bad. I don''t come to Italy much."


    "Don''t you fly around the world all the time? I should have been to many countries. "


    "Well, it''s a business trip, not a tour. Most of them are in hotels, meetings or meetings with important people. They don''t have much time to visit."


    "That''s it!" Yunshishi took a bite of the sandwich and fantasized, "the scenery should be good! Unfortunately, we are in a hurry. "


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "if you like, you can spare more time for one day to play! Daddy will agree, won''t he? "


    "Is that all right?"


    Yunshishi asked his opinion.


    "If you like, there''s nothing wrong."


    The spoiled answer made her happy.


    This man!


    She felt that she had to be spoiled by him.

 Chapter 2549

    After breakfast, four people will pack up and go out happily!


    He and manke agreed to be at the door of the hotel. However, when yunshishi just walked out of the hotel with the arm of muyazhe, she saw a Maserati parked at the door. Her eyelids jumped fiercely. She thought of the startling glimpse yesterday afternoon. If she didn''t admit her mistake, this car is still the woman''s!


    Soon her conjecture was confirmed.


    They just walked out of the hotel, and a woman came down from Maserati. This woman is no one else, just Rong Xuan!


    Why is it her again!?


    This woman, how can she be haunted?!


    Cloud poetry originally beautiful good mood, all of a sudden fell into the bottom of the valley, face also suddenly sink down!


    If she remembers correctly, last night, muyazhe had a showdown with her and made a clear statement. Even if she was ruthless, she said all the words. Since the words were so clear, this woman should have been hit by many windows?!


    How now shameless paste up!?


    Isn''t the heart dead yet?


    Isn''t his words cruel enough? Isn''t it straightforward enough?


    Or did his words, on the contrary, arouse her desire for plunder!?


    Cloud poetry looked at the side of the mu Yazhe, but see his face also in this moment, become some ugly!


    Mu Yazhe stares at Rong Xuan. Her eyes are gloomy, but she sees Rong Xuan coming to meet them. She looks like an innocent person, as if all the words that mu Yazhe said yesterday were thrown out of the sky by her!


    She had a gentle smile on her face. How elegant, how elegant, so elegant that it was almost doubtful if she was heartless!


    For ordinary women, by the beloved man so straightforward to stand cards, the heart should be broken.


    She must be like a nobody!


    Rong Xuan came over and looked at mu Yazhe with a smile and said, "so early? However, I am earlier than you! It''s half past eight! "


    As a matter of fact, she arrived at eight!


    To wait for them early!


    Yes, did he think that if he said those words, she would die completely!


    No way!


    Since met, she then stubbornly believed that this is the destiny which the God arranges!


    As Rong Xuan said, she didn''t care about Mu Yazhe''s cold face. Her eyes turned to Yun Shishi, and then she came to her face and shook her hand. She looked like a sister!


    "Poetry, listen to elder brother Zhe, you are not going to the palace to shoot, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, Yunshi didn''t know what to say.


    With a smile, Rong Xuan suddenly regretted, "it''s a pity! As soon as I went back last night, I''ll do something for you. But elder brother zhe called and said, "it''s a pity that you decided not to go to the palace to shoot."


    "No pity."


    "We decided to go to Venice to shoot the wedding dress," Yun said


    "Venice? It''s also good. Venice has beautiful scenery. It''s a world-famous water city. Taking wedding photos is also a romantic choice! "


    After a pause, she asked generously, "do you need a guide?"? You seldom come to Italy to take wedding photos and get together more! "


    "I don''t think so, do you?!"


    Yunshishi said straightforwardly, "our schedule is very tense. After shooting, we will go back to China!"


    Be ruthless, direct, and leave no room.


    Compared with last night, the strength of Yun''s poems surprised Rong Xuan!

 Chapter 2550

    When Rong Xuan heard this, she seemed to have never expected her to be so resolute. She asked, "Italy is very suitable for playing. Now it''s off-season. There are not many interesting places. It''s hard to come to Italy and leave after shooting. Don''t you think it''s too hasty?"


    But Yun Shishi refused, "I don''t feel rushed. He and I have work to do. This time, we took advantage of the holiday to take wedding photos, and we can''t delay too long. "


    Compared with last night''s silence, her attitude today is suddenly a lot tougher.


    Rong Xuan was shocked.


    Her strength, and hostility to her, are no longer obvious!


    I don''t know what this woman said to Mu Yazhe, so she just left last night, and there was a phone call from him immediately, but the words were to cut off the relationship with her completely!


    That tough tone, it seems that even the feelings of friends can not maintain!


    It must be her!


    She must be the one who got in the way!


    Rong Xuan thought hatefully, but her heart grew stronger. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face. She turned to ask for advice from mu Yazhe, "elder brother Zhe, please don''t be polite. I grew up in Italy. I am very familiar with this country! As a landlord, your arrival, I naturally want to warm hospitality, in order to do the friendship! You left in such a hurry. Instead, you seem to have been separated from me. If you spread it out, you will only be said that I have neglected you! No way! "


    "It''s no use talking to him."


    Yunshishi suddenly said, "he comes from my nature. If I want to stay here, he will push off the left and right itinerary and play with me for a few more days. If I don''t want to stay, he will never stay here. "


    She was frank and undisguised, which shocked Rong Xuan severely.


    All the time, she and this woman talk, always close cover, even if hate her again, also happy and angry don''t form color, but now it is different!


    Yun Shishi''s face is full of disgust for her, but anyone who has a bit of insight can see that her disgust for Rong Xuan is to the extreme!


    "Why?"


    When Rong Xuan saw the open door of Yunshi, she didn''t hide her dislike at all. Her face soon showed weakness and grievance!


    "You don''t seem to like me!"


    Cloud poetry outlines the corner of the lips, but with a contemptuous smile, he suddenly takes his arm in his hand and says with a smile, "yes! I really don''t like to see you. If I go back as soon as possible, I''ll be out of sight! "


    "Why? There''s always a reason why you don''t like to see me? " Rong Xuan asked with a forced smile.


    Cloud poetry eyebrows, "hate a person and like a person, do not need a reason. Hate is hate, there is no reason. "


    Rong Xuan took a look at her, and then looked at mu Yazhe. She pretended to be enlightened. She suddenly smiled. Then she went forward pleasantly, took her hand enthusiastically, pretended to be intimate and said, "poetry, I think you must have misunderstood something! Did I have some conversations with brother zhe yesterday, which made you uncomfortable? But don''t get me wrong! I was It''s just that I''m so excited to see friends I haven''t seen for many years! So if you say something you shouldn''t say, don''t be surprised! Brother Zhe is like a big brother to me, not what you think! "


    The radian of the lips of Yunshi''s poems is a little stiff.

 Chapter 2551

    The radian of the lips of Yunshi''s poems is a little stiff.


    She thought, she just said those words, this Rong county must be greatly humiliated, angrily turned away.


    But it didn''t.


    On the contrary, it''s hard to pick out any stab with a smiling face, a friendly smile and a guilty look.


    The expression of grievance and forced smile on her face was flawless, as if she had been wronged by heaven. She was so pitiful that others saw her and I still felt pity for her.


    She''s too sharp, isn''t she?!


    Muyazhe frowned, and finally opened his mouth. "Rong Xuan, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Rong Xuan noticed his title.


    "Rong Xuan" is a very strange name. Once upon a time, he used to call her Xuanxuan. She was very close.


    Now, it has changed.


    Invisibly, it widens the distance between two people.


    Her shoulders trembled, her thick eyelashes suddenly flashed, and a tear suddenly fell out of her eyes!


    "Elder brother zhe..."


    She suddenly moved forward excitedly, managed to maintain an elegant and decent manner, and smiled bitterly with tears. "Last night, you called me, and I heard those things clearly! After thinking about it all night and crying all night, I really think it through! For you, there were overdue expectations and waiting, but now, you have your own happiness and a successful marriage, for you, I sincerely hold the blessing! No other thoughts! However, poetry seems to be very hostile to me! This is not what I want to see! "


    After a pause, she choked again, "from now on, I will settle down in Italy! And you, too, have your own life! We can see one side, one side less. This time we are apart, we don''t know when we will get together next time! It''s better to make a sacrifice for the past memories. Don''t you even grudge such opportunities to me? "


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems were so angry that they squeezed their fists tightly.


    This woman is so shameless!


    She was a little confused about what the woman was thinking!


    Now that the words are clear and clear, what does she still cling to do?


    Is there any hidden purpose?


    She racked her brains and couldn''t think of a reason for it!


    However, looking at the impatient expression of moyazhe, she suddenly raised her lips, smiled and said, "we are going to take wedding photos today. Do you want to follow us?"


    "Naturally!"


    "Rong Xuan burst into tears and said with a smile," you must have hands to take wedding photos. Sometimes I can help you carry your skirt or make up or something! "


    "Well, since you are determined to be together, you can be together! I don''t have a problem! "


    She seems to give in, but in fact, she has her own tricks!


    No matter what kind of woman wants to play, no matter what kind of moth she wants to play, or what kind of mischief she wants to play, or what kind of provocation she wants to play, she takes a step back, but it''s also a step in disguise. Since she still can''t see clearly, then she asks her to recognize more clearly!


    Let''s go together!


    Show love?


    She never wanted to show her love. She always felt like she was showing.


    But!


    Since someone wants to see it, show it!


    The hotel has a special car, two cars, one for luggage and three people.


    There are six people in two cars.


    Six people in a row, just in time.

 Chapter 2552

    Yun Shishi offered to join Rong Xuan''s group, obviously because she was still on guard. She was not assured that she was alone with mu Yazhe or one of the two little milk bags.


    Rong Xuan accepted.


    On the way, yunshishi and Rongxuan sat in the back seat, youyou sat in the passenger seat. Yunshishi buckled her seat belt and the car set off.


    Sitting in the car, after a long silence, Rong Xuan finally broke the silence first.


    "Poetry, don''t you and zhe need private space?"


    "What?"


    Rong Xuan said, "I don''t think you are tired of sticking together?"


    "Not really."


    Yunshishi said, "he and I are very busy in our daily work. Apart from the time in the evening, we are all busy in our own business. However, as long as he has free time, he will push away all things and stay with me. "


    "So there''s not less private space?"


    "He doesn''t need private space."


    Rong Xuan''s face froze for a moment, then she jumped off the topic, "what do you do when it comes to career?"


    "Actors."


    "Actor?!"


    Rong Xuan was even more surprised. "So poetry is a big star!"


    "It''s not a big star, it''s just a hobby."


    Rong Xuan said in silence, "in the domestic entertainment circle, you must be clean and clean, and don''t get stained with those messy customs! Entertainment circle is a big dye vat, the relationship in the circle is very disorderly! Elder brother zhe attaches great importance to these things. Don''t think twice and make mistakes. "


    Cloud poetry sneers at the heart.


    This Rong Xuan, under the banner of thinking for her, said something that was so ugly and sharp.


    Make it clear to her!


    Yun Shishi looks at Rong Xuan''s face, which can''t be hypocritical any more. She hooks her lips slightly. "Thank you for reminding me."


    "Poetry, how do you know elder brother zhe?"


    She asked curiously, wondering what the intention was. "Do you remember the scene when you first met?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun''s face changed.


    First meeting?


    To be exact, the first time I saw him was probably in a very accidental situation, when she was dismissed from the company and went back with the documents, she was accidentally touched by the car he was driving.


    It was the first time she saw him.


    However, strictly speaking, the first meeting of the two people in the true sense is in a seaside villa.


    In a strange bed.


    At that time, he was her employer and she was his surrogate / pregnant / mother.


    Mark the price clearly, give birth to a child for mu family, 5 million reward, she then sold her body.


    Because it''s not suitable for artificial conception, so we use natural conception instead.


    At first, she was extremely resistant, but the arrow was already in the string, there was no way back!


    She vaguely remembered that when she met for the first time, she was lying on the bed, her face covered with red silk, listening to the sound of heavy footsteps outside the door, pushing the door open, with the cold evening wind, he walked in so loudly, and then sat at the head of the bed.


    At that time, he was probably looking at her carefully!


    For her, no feelings!


    It seems that the only way to look at "prey" is as an employer.


    Then, without any greetings, he asked her to spread out and meet her.


    It''s a terrible first encounter for Yunshi to wring her eyebrows.


    If she could, she didn''t want to think back.

 Chapter 2553

    If she could, she didn''t want to think back.


    Seeing her cold response, Rong Xuan asked curiously, "don''t you remember?"


    "It''s too old to remember."


    She answered only so curtly.


    "I don''t remember the first time I met him! Because, I grew up with him from childhood, ignorant age, there is his presence in memory. "


    Rong Xuan said it naturally.


    Because the Rong family and the Mu family have a lot of connections. Later, they lived close together. Therefore, they grew up together. They had no idea.


    "I didn''t expect that brother zhe would get married so early!"


    Rong xuandun suddenly asked, "are you and zhe brother married by marriage?"


    "Marriage?"


    "Well!"


    Rong Xuan nodded and smiled innocuously. "He is the successor of Mu family and the successor of emperor Sheng''s consortia. As his wife, he must be a daughter of a famous family. I don''t know which daughter are you


    "Cloud family."


    "Cloud family?"


    "I never seem to have heard of a cloud family in the capital," said Rong Xuan


    "I''m not from a famous family."


    After a pause, yunshishi said calmly, "I''m just a child of an ordinary family. I can''t talk about family or not."


    "Civilians?!"


    Rong Xuan suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Yun Shishi frowned and glared at her.


    Rong Xuan immediately apologized. She didn''t know whether the cry was due to her temporary gaffe or her intention I''ve been abroad for a long time. I''m Frank. Don''t be surprised if I don''t mean to say anything! "


    "I''m a civilian." Yun Shishi is candid and outspoken, "but what''s so amazing about civilians?"


    "I don''t mean to belittle civilians!" Rong Xuan quickly explained, "I just think it''s incredible! Because, according to the rules of the Mu family, it is forbidden to marry civilians! "


    "No?!"


    Yun Shishi noticed the word.


    "Right! The larger the family is, the more attention is paid to family to family. The Mu family is the most powerful family in the capital. It has a large family and a deep foundation. As the successor, the Mu family pays special attention to brother Zhe''s fiancee. It has to discuss the family background, the conditions and the family background. It needs to turn three generations to find the root. However, later I immigrated to Italy. In those years, I still knew about the Murdoch family! At that time, it was said that elder brother Zhe''s grandfather seemed to try his best to get rid of the crowd and chose an unknown girl as elder brother Zhe''s fiancee. The Mu family opposes It''s said that it''s called mu Wanrou. "


    Yun Shishi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    "However, there will be no further details after this marriage."


    Cloud poetry asked coldly, "don''t the rich value the door-to-door?"


    "Well, it''s important."


    Rong Xuan suddenly recalled, "before, when I was in University, I talked about a boyfriend. His family background was also relatively ordinary. He studied in Italy and used his spare time to work in a fast-food restaurant. He earned ten dollars an hour. But, you know what? One lipstick of mine is his one-day salary! My family is superior, but his family is ordinary, so they have different values. I like to go shopping and buy a dress at will, which is the income of his one month work study program. "

 Chapter 2554

    "In my eyes, that dress is nothing, but for him, it''s a month''s expense."


    After a pause, Rong Xuan smiled again and said, "it''s no surprise to fall in love with such a civilian. He can only buy a box of fresh foundation after spending a whole semester''s living expenses. Such a love affair will never bring surprises and plain water. I even have to adapt to his values, consumption and life. So even though they love each other, they are defeated by the cruel reality! "


    When hearing the words, Yun''s poems were stunned.


    "So, poetry, I really envy you! It can be seen that elder brother zhe really loves you. With his life like that, he has always been rich in clothes and food. But in order to adapt to you, he should also condescend to reduce your price to adapt to your life and your values! He must love you! "


    Youyou hears the words, but he is silent.


    But I feel funny.


    Is it true that feelings are like this?


    Are the values based on material conditions correct?


    Whether it''s love or marriage, what women really want is just a beautiful brand-name clothes, millions of bags, beautiful jewelry, and those desires that can be satisfied with money. Hope?


    If the feelings are so simple, it''s really lucky.


    In fact, no matter love or marriage, as long as two people work hard to integrate into each other, they can be tacit enough.


    As long as there is love, there is no stereotype that cannot be broken.


    As long as there is love, nothing can be overcome.


    Dad is indeed a rich young man with good clothes and good food. However, when he is with Mommy, he doesn''t condescend to bring down the price. He adapts a lot for Mommy.


    But he was happy to see daddy!


    Not so great, just enough love.


    Cloud poetry suddenly sneers, "what are you suggesting to me?"


    Rong Xuan opened her eyes wide and hurriedly said, "poetry, what am I not suggesting to you?! You''re nuts again! You don''t mind. I''m just being forthright! "


    "Oh? I thought you were suggesting that I didn''t have the background and identity to match him. "


    "Why?"


    Rong Xuan smiled a few times. "I didn''t think so. Instead, I thought you were great."


    "Great?"


    "I think you are so brave! After all, for love like you, it''s really powerful to dare to break the rules and cling to love. I appreciate you! "


    Yunshishi didn''t reply for the first time. Youyou suddenly turned around, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face. She said, "aunt Xuanxuan, I also like you!"


    When Rong Xuan heard the words, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She thought this little milk bag was going to praise her. She raised her face slightly and elegantly and asked, "Oh? What do you like about Auntie? "


    Youyou smiles gracefully, "appreciate your cheekiness."


    "Cough..."


    Yunshishi is choked by youyou.


    The expression on Rong Xuan''s face immediately congealed. It was like a smile, not a smile, but a gnashing of teeth.


    "What do you say?"


    You you casually said, "isn''t it? I don''t think you know the right measure at all. It''s always stuck to daddy and Mommy. Don''t you think you look like a piece of dog skin cream, which is very eye-catching? "


    Rong Xuan''s face was stunned, and the muscles in her face were twitching.


    This kid!


    What did you say?!


    Say she''s a dog skin plaster!?

 Chapter 2555

    "Oh, but it''s natural that you don''t have such self-knowledge! That''s why I say I appreciate your cheekiness! "


    Youyoudun, and extremely disgusted way, "Daddy and Mommy have two people''s world, you are still stuck behind the buttocks, it''s really very bad scenery!"


    Finally, Rong Xuan was completely enraged!


    She has never been so humiliated!


    Still so humiliated by a child!


    She immediately pulled the corners of her lips and sneered, "cheeky?! I think you''re not cultured! However, it''s reasonable to be ill bred! After all, when the mother is a civilian, born son, where can excellent go? Although a pretty face inherits elder brother Zhe, it''s just like being a mother! "


    The voice is still on.


    Just listen to "pa --"!


    Without any sign, yunshishi slapped her in the face.


    "Rong Xuan, I''m warning you to keep my son''s mouth clean!"


    Rong Xuan covered her fiery cheek, and her eyes widened unbelievably. She looked at the poems of cloud, but her eyes were full of anger!


    "You hit me?"


    "You have a dirty mouth, you should fight," said the poem coldly


    Rong Xuan was completely angry and raised her hand. She wanted to slap her face.


    However, yunshishi was quick in eyes and hands, holding her hand tightly and holding it to death. It was useless for Rongxuan to break free again and again!


    Maybe it was out of anger. She was so powerful that Rong Xuan gnashed her teeth and earned and earned, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She couldn''t help being angry and said, "let go of yunshishi!"


    "Rong Xuan! I''m warning you, be safe! "


    Yun Shishi sneers at her, glances at her expressionless, and suddenly sneers, "what? Because you and he are childhood friends, so I feel very proud, right? I''m a civilian. How brave am I? So what are you? Knowing that he has a family, knowing that he has his own happiness, you have ulterior motives and stick to it. What is your intention? "


    "Cloud poetry!"


    "You don''t deserve him!" cried Rong Xuan


    "No match?!"


    "You are just a civilian! Don''t you know the rules of the noble family? It''s taboo for the noble to intermarry with the common people! Who do you think you are? Why are you worthy of brother zhe!? If he married other famous families, I wouldn''t have a word! But why is it a civilian!? Why are you?! "


    Rong Xuan just let out her anger.


    her face lousy and red, and lousy choice of word, "you said you were an actress, huh!" Women in the entertainment circle, what can be good! I don''t know where you have cultivated the art of flattery and enchanted him, which makes you fascinated! "


    "Pa!"


    Cloud poetry is a slap in the face, mercilessly swept up.


    Rong Xuan was slapped in the face, and tears flowed down her eyes. She cried angrily, "Why are you beating me?"


    "It''s down to you!"


    Yunshishi reached out coldly, grabbed her lapel, pulled her to her face, and said, "I want to remind you of one thing, there is no woman worthy of him except me in the world! No woman is more worthy of him than I am, understand? "


    Strong words, extraordinary courage.


    At the moment, she is gorgeous, arrogant and charming.

 Chapter 2556

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Youyou''s excited eyes are full of stars, "Mommy is mighty! Mommy''s great! Teach this bad woman a good lesson, hum! "


    He clapped his hands excitedly, glanced at Rong Xuan, who was in tears and tears, and suddenly snorted, "bad woman, are you proud? How great do you think you are? Your father is just an Italian Chinese entrepreneur. However, since the financial crisis five years ago, the enterprise has been hit hard and sustained, but it has been losing money for years. I don''t think it will last long! In a few years, the so-called lady of gold will be in a state of decline


    Rong Xuan was frozen all over.


    She looked at youyou in disbelief. Her eyes stared at youyou with great amazement and asked with trembling, " You, how do you know that? "


    Youyou picked up his eyebrows and asked casually, "how can I not know? Oh, I also know that your father is a famous entrepreneur on the surface because of the fault in the capital chain. He is very popular, but he has made a lot of financing in private, and all of them have failed. Even round a financing didn''t get enough money, and I don''t know how long his debt laden company can support it? "


    Rong Xuan stopped talking.


    Youyou stared at her face slowly, and suddenly sneered, "as for your mother, do you think no one knows how much she paid to climb that position? ha-ha! "The political / political blackout has always been famous for its filth. In order to get on top smoothly, didn''t she maintain a dirty relationship with many politicians?"


    Rong Xuan was shocked.


    He said it, exactly.


    In Italy, Rongshi used to be a powerful enterprise. Ten years ago, it was listed in New York, and it also created amazing brilliance. As a Chinese enterprise, Rongshi has certain prestige in Italy!


    However, since the financial storm five years ago, the real industry has been hit hard one after another, and Rongshi has also been affected.


    Five years ago, in the financial storm, Rong almost went bankrupt and ran around in many ways. He was able to stabilize the situation and barely declared bankruptcy.


    However, the price of maintenance is that the fault of the capital chain allows the family to sell all the assets in different places to realize, invest continuously, make ends meet, and the proportion of profit and loss is huge.


    Every year, we lose hundreds of millions of money, but we still haven''t got a chance.


    What''s more, now Rong is in debt.


    The latest round of financing, Financial Street on the future development of Rong''s hold a more pessimistic attitude, but millions of financing, equivalent to No.


    Soon after seeing this, Rong will not be able to stand.


    This is also the reason for Rong Xuan''s enthusiasm after meeting muyazhe.


    She thought, even if we can''t continue the old fate, at least, we can rely on Mu''s resources to get through the difficulties for Rong.


    As for what youyou mentioned, her mother


    Rong Xuan was ashamed to talk.


    The reason why she was able to work in the Embassy at the beginning was due to her mother''s contacts, and the contacts her mother accumulated were all based on unclean means.


    The political arena is a mess.


    If you want to be superior, you must exhaust all means.


    But these are very secret secrets!


    No one else knows.


    How does he know if he is a child?


    Is that what moyazhe found out?


    But even if we find out the origin, how can he tell a seven year old boy?!

 Chapter 2557

    There are some accidents in Yunshi''s poems. You you said that the inside story is amazing. But it can be seen that Rong Xuan''s surprise and unexpected look are not different from the facts.


    But how does he know that?


    Yun''s poems are also a little surprised.


    Youyou then said coldly, "the reason why you stick to daddy is that you want daddy to ignore your old love and help Rongshi get through this difficulty with Mu''s resources. Isn''t it? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Rong Xuan was very guilty, but couldn''t argue with her. She said, "I didn''t think so! You''re a child. What nonsense! "


    Youyou smiled gracefully, but his tone was ridiculed. "Is that nonsense, you don''t know? I don''t care about breaking it, but what''s the qualification to laugh at mommy''s so-called "common people" status just because you are such a "down and out gold"


    "Inexplicable!"


    "Rong Xuan''s face is iron and blue," Rong''s is not as bad as you said


    "Oh, wait and see."


    It''s not that bad, is it?


    As long as he uses means and puts a little pressure, within two months, Rong will be declared bankrupt!


    At that time, Rong''s family fell down overnight and became a laughingstock.


    In Italy, I can''t get along!


    Even if you want to escape Italy, there is no such opportunity.


    Rong family is just a joke!


    Last night, in his study, he sent Li Hanlin to investigate Rong''s family. The result was so cool that he couldn''t help it.


    It seems that Rong Xuan is so arrogant and arrogant. As a result, Rong''s family is so dilapidated. She is shocked that she is so proud.


    However, it is impossible to let Rong Xuan go!


    You make a little bad.


    Well, for example, Li Hanlin was sent to call the Embassy in Italy and made a brief explanation. Within two days, the procedure of Liang Qingyi''s dismissal was handled urgently. Three days later, the announcement of the dismissal will be officially announced.


    Liang Qingyi, Rong Xuan''s mother.


    Once Liang Qingyi is dismissed, then Rong Xuan''s political / governance career will soon come to an end.


    Dare to bully his mother, right?


    He had to make the Rong family lose their money!


    When he sees her, does he feel proud?


    Youyou suddenly smiled gracefully, like a little gentleman with black belly. He smiled and said, "if you apologize to my mommy now, maybe I can let Rongshi live."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Where can Rong Xuan believe that a child has such great ability? She smiled coldly.


    It''s impossible for her to bow her head and apologize to yunshishi!


    Her pride won''t allow it!


    Her pride is even more intolerable!


    "Well, I don''t want to drink without penalty."


    You you finish, turn around, to the driver in skilled English command, "throw this woman out of the car."


    When Rong Xuan understood, she screamed, "dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare? I dare to do it! "


    The driver stopped immediately, opened the door, grabbed Rong Xuan''s hand and pulled her out of the car.


    Rong Xuan struggled again and again, but she couldn''t make up for the strength of the man and was pulled off the car.


    Rong Xuan was caught by surprise and fell to the ground in a mess.


    The driver returned to the cab, the door closed, and Rong Xuan raised her head in embarrassment, but saw that through a window, you you you waved to her gracefully, and the car disappeared!

 Chapter 2558

    Cloud poetry was stunned all the way.


    You you said, "Mommy, thanks for being polite to her, you are so mean..."


    The voice came to an abrupt end.


    Youyou covered his mouth and realized his gaffe. He hurriedly said, "well, no! Don''t be rude. Be elegant and dignified. "


    "Poof..."


    Yunshishi was amused by him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Youyou gave her a look of reproach.


    What do you want to say


    She couldn''t help being curious.


    You you said, "what I want to say is that a bad woman like this should be rude! Don''t be merciful. "


    "Well! Mommy remembers! "


    Yunshishi can''t help but touch his little head, dote on it and say with a smile, "you you are mommy''s flower guard Knight!"


    "I was mommy''s flower Knight!"


    Youyou proudly picked up his eyebrows and said, "who bullies Mommy? I''m the first one not allowed!"


    "However, how do you know that Rong family has been defeated!"


    You you Leng hum a way, "these data, simple check can find out!"


    "I wonder what she''s trying to do with us! It turned out that it was for Rong''s sake. "


    You you said, "even if the power is connected to the sky again, it will not be able to turn the tide back, but it will cause a mess! Rong''s enterprise has long been in name but in reality. Rong''s family is struggling to survive. They only hope to have a trace of vitality. However, these are in vain! Rong will not have a look! Sooner or later, it will be declared bankrupt! "


    Cloud poetry can''t understand, just vaguely understand a truth - Rong''s no help!


    "Mommy, don''t be in a bad mood because of a bad woman. Come out and have fun. Come on, have a laugh!"


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s poems smile and show charming dimples.


    Mother and son looked at each other with a smile.


    When it came to the shooting place, yunshishi got out of the car with youYou in his arms, and mu Yazhe came over. Obviously, Rong Xuan had already called him and told him about the evil. However, he didn''t blame Youyou, but looked at him with a doting smile.


    "What happened just now?"


    Youyou is the first one to stand up and accuse rightfully, "that bad woman bullies Mommy, I can''t see it anymore, so I have her thrown out of the car!"


    Mu Yazhe squinted, and his eyes were full of meaning. When youyou thought he was still blaming him, he saw a deep smile from the man and said, "nice job!"


    Xiaoyichen smiled back and forth and said with a smile, "just now in the car, the bad woman called daddy and said Mommy bullied her, Mommy, do you know what daddy said?"


    "Well? What do you say? " Cloud poetry looked at mu Yazhe, can''t help but wonder how the man expressed his position at that time.


    "Little Yi Chen says immediately," Daddy says, since do evil, can''t live! Hahaha! "


    Youyou nodded happily and said, "Daddy did well!"


    "You don''t know how that bad woman cried on the phone just now. The sky is falling apart!" said little Yi Chen! I thought in my heart, it''s worth it, who let you bully mommy and get lost! "


    You you can''t help joking, "Mu Yichen, you have come out, idioms have come in handy!"


    Xiaoyi Chen blinked at him, "Hmm! It''s youyoudiao / Youjiao. "


    Tune / teach


    Cloud poetry can''t help but cover his face with shame.


    This word, very easy to make people think of crooked good baa?

 Chapter 2559

    At the end of the two-day shooting period, the group returned home.


    After returning to China, yunshishi immediately rushed to the theatre group to report. However, as soon as she returned to the theatre group, she heard Muxi talk about what happened during her absence from China.


    "Poetry, there is a bad news, and a good news, which do you want to hear?"


    "Don''t play tricks, let''s talk about it together," said Yun


    "Well! Then I won''t be mystifying! "


    After a pause, Muxi lowered his voice and said, "you know what? A few days ago, Lu Jingtian committed suicide by jumping off a building! "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi''s face was suddenly stunned, his eyes widened in amazement, and he stared at her unbelievably.


    "What?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, and you don''t have to doubt the authenticity of this incident, because just the day before yesterday, Lu Jingtian''s farewell ceremony had been held, and many celebrities in the entertainment circle participated."


    "No reason, how can I commit suicide?"


    Cloud poetry can not help but feel strange, "some strange ah! Didn''t her operation go well? Moreover, before I went abroad, I heard that she had passed the dangerous period safely. How could I think of it unreasonably? "


    Mu Xi shakes his head in a daze. "The news comes suddenly. At that time, when you are abroad, it is impossible to tell you that you are afraid of disturbing your mood. Besides, it''s not a big thing for us either. Qin Zhou has published a memorial micro blog through your micro blog. "


    Yun''s poems are still a little strange, and he said in a deep voice, "I just think it''s too strange. Lu Jingtian has such a strong temperament. Since the operation is going well, why can''t he think about it? "


    "Probably because it''s too strong?"


    "You know what?" he added? When Qin Zhou and director Ji and I went to the hospital to deal with Lu Jingtian''s future affairs, we had a chance to see her face once... "


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath, then shook her head, with some regret, "it''s terrible That fire ruined her appearance! It''s not too much to say it''s all over. Not only that, but also different degrees of burns on the body. The most serious one is that one leg and muscle are burned and injured. During the rehabilitation period, they suffer a great deal of pain. About, it''s because it''s too painful to live like this, so I choose to end my life


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems is smothering.


    She would never know what kind of pain it was.


    After all, how do you feel when the needle doesn''t stick to you?


    She suddenly thought of Yunye Cheng.


    He must be in pain, right!?


    She couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    After Gong Jie brought Yunye Cheng back to Gong''s home, he contacted her. He told her that Yunye Cheng had been sent to the medical center. Next, there will be a long recovery period. Therefore, it is confidential and unable to make video calls. However, Gong Jie assured her that he would report the recovery of Yunye Cheng to her at any time.


    She was just a little relieved.


    "At the farewell ceremony of the body, I saw that Dong Lu lost his head overnight because of the loss of his daughter. I even feel bad with it, though I used to hate Lu Jingtian! But now, to her mood, only feels sorry and pitiful! After all, the dead are big, and they also feel that life and death are impermanent. A fresh life is gone overnight... "


    Cloud poetry sighs.


    "I just didn''t expect her to end her life so carelessly."

 Chapter 2560

    "At the beginning, I couldn''t figure it out. Since I''m not afraid of death, why am I still afraid of living?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly twisted his eyebrows and said, "because the truth is, sometimes, to live is more terrible than to die."


    Mu Xi is stunned.


    "It''s bad news. What about the good news?"


    Yun Shishi deliberately avoids this complicated topic.


    She didn''t want to explore too much since the dead had passed away.


    Mu Xi immediately responded, a little mystery appeared on her face, a naughty smile, "guess what happened in these days when you were not in China?"


    "I asked you just because I didn''t know!" Yunshishi pushed her, "OK! Don''t show off! Do you say it directly? "


    "Poetry, I''ll tell you the great news Li xianger has been banned! "


    Yunshishi didn''t have much accident, just curious about how she was banned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A few days after you went abroad, a website broke the dark curtain of Li xianger''s potential rules! And, a video spreads in the website, because this video, Li xianger''s name stinks! "


    The more he heard the poem, the more mysterious he felt. He immediately urged, "are you still selling? Don''t be a fan. What''s the video? "


    "It''s the video of Li xianger being murdered Tut tut Tut, how explicit! "


    It turns out that not long ago, a group of photos and videos of Li xianger''s bed were constantly circulating on the Internet.


    The Internet users who show great power compare the screenshots in the video with the portraits of Li xianger, and recognize that the heroine in the video and the bed photo is Li xianger himself!


    There is a mole on the tip of Li xianger''s nose, and the heroine in the video has a mole on her nose, which is impartial. The heroine in the bed photo is also verified quickly, and it is also Li xianger himself!


    In addition to Li xianger, there is a man in the picture.


    And this man, also very quickly by netizens picked out identity.


    It''s one of the top executives of ease, Huang Jingxiu.


    Some entertainment media people suspect that Li xianger offended the big guy in Hei \ / Dao, and was bound to give medicine. They recorded the video and controlled Li xianger. Maybe it was because Li xianger was upset and angered the mysterious person of *** so they published the video on the Internet and attracted netizens to read it.


    Li xianger''s name has become a cancer in the entertainment circle.


    Harmony is in charge. The matter soon attracted the attention of the central administration of radio and television. They issued a document to completely kill ease company and Li xianger. They also launched an investigation into ease and cleaned up the senior management. At one time, the matter was very noisy and was finally suppressed by the government.


    When Muxi knew this at first, he went to Qinzhou to knock on the sidelines. At that time, Qinzhou drank from her, "work hard, and don''t worry about anything irrelevant to you!"


    However, Qin Zhou''s attitude just confirms her conjecture.


    "I guess Gu Xingze must have done this series of things."


    "How could it be?"


    Mu Xi sees cloud poem one face not to believe, can''t help but gasp, "poem, you don''t know?! Gu family is the biggest black house in Beijing. Many brokerage companies in the entertainment circle are controlled by Gu family! Of course, Huanyu is an exception! For example, orange light, such as ume entertainment, such as star entertainment, are all controlled by the family! Gu Xingze wants to deal with Li xianger, but it''s just a matter of one word

 Chapter 2561

    "Gu Xingze wants to deal with Li xianger, but it''s just a matter of one word! Probably, at that time, Li xianger made use of you and Xingze to hype by any means. His crazy behavior completely angered him. Therefore, he did not hesitate to rely on his family''s resources in the entertainment circle to suppress Li xianger. "


    Yun''s poems wring their eyebrows thoughtfully.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how cruel she would be in accordance with Gu Xingze''s gentle and elegant character.


    However, Li xianger is really too much, and she was once annoyed.


    "Poetry, don''t you remember? In front of you, Xingze promises to deal with Li xianger well. No sooner had you gone abroad than something happened to Li xianger! However, after Li xianger''s accident, no netizen is sympathetic. After all, on the day of Lu Jingtian''s first seven days, Li xianger also used Lu Jingtian''s hype to completely offend netizens! "


    Without waiting for the opening of Yunshi poem, Muxi snorted again, "I deserve it! This Li Xiang''er, in order to hype, does everything he can to teach her a lesson! "


    "This man is not worthy of sympathy at all. She is not allowed to live because of her own iniquity. She does everything for the sake of red. Now the retribution comes naturally! "


    "Oh, no mention of the unlucky man!"


    Muxi suddenly hugged her with a smile and asked excitedly, "how is it? Did the wedding photo shoot well? "


    "Well, it went well."


    "When will your wedding news be released to the media?"


    "Why do you want to announce the wedding news to the media?" asked yunshishi


    "Eh? Don''t you know? " Muxi was surprised and said, "generally, when stars get married, they have to announce their wedding news to the media and the public. As a result, fans naturally look forward to such a happy event. Second, even if you don''t publish it, the media will be cutting their heads! In this case, it''s better to announce it directly. On the wedding day, media seats should be specially arranged to invite media reporters to attend and report on the grand occasion of the wedding. "


    "I don''t seem to have made a great start!"


    Cloud poem poem says again, "wedding ceremony, still make low key point is better."


    Mu Xi doubts, "poetry, do you want to marry in secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you? "


    "Poetry, you are stupid. He will not agree! "


    Yunshishi''s face suddenly turned red. "He did promise to give me a century wedding, but after thinking about it, would it be inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "For example The public will accuse us of deliberately showing off our wealth. It''s too luxurious to have a wedding. "


    Keyboard man on the Internet is terrible. There are not a few moral kidnappers.


    She must be accused of being rich.


    She even thought about the outrage of netizens.


    For example --


    "a actor''s wedding costs so much."


    For example --


    "yunshishi high-profile marriage, wedding wantonly dazzle rich."


    It''s scary to think about.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Muxi said, "all of these should be handled by Qin Zhou! As long as the public relations are in place and the media are paid a lot of money, they will definitely write in the direction beneficial to you. "


    "Well..."


    "Mu Xi good strange way," Mu always has begun to prepare for the wedding


    "I don''t know him!"


    "Please Poetry, you are the bride, you are the protagonist, you also take some ideas, OK? " Mu Xi cannot help but dislike Tao.

 Chapter 2562

    Yunshishi hands up and surrenders, "Muxi, please forgive me? I have no experience. I don''t know what to prepare for a wedding. It''s the first time! "


    Muxi''s lips twitched for a while. "Oh, I''m really in a hurry! The emperor is not anxious about the eunuch! Go back and have a good discussion with Mr. Mu! "


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Studio.


    Gu Xingze is sleeping in the lounge. Suddenly, the door is knocked.


    "Come in."


    An assistant directly pushed the door and came in. Seeing that he was resting, he was shocked. "General manager, did I disturb your rest?"


    "What is it?"


    "Oh, it is..."


    The assistant came up and handed him a document.


    "Li xianger''s business has been finished! From now on, her name will definitely disappear in public. "


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Xingze suddenly opened his eyes. "What about her?"


    "Because of the big trouble, she is being investigated by CCTV. Now she has been controlled by the General Administration of CCTV. If the investigation comes down and the circumstances are serious, it will probably take a period of imprisonment. "


    "Give me a message to Yangguang and deal with it more seriously."


    "Yes!"


    The assistant immediately understood.


    Gu Xingze turns and closes his eyes.


    The assistant didn''t dare to disturb him any more, so he left in a hurry.


    When the door is closed, Gu Xingze suddenly opens his eyes again. In the deep of his eyes, a cold light is fleeting. He coldly hooks his lips.


    Li xianger?


    Fight him. It''s still tender.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa estate, basement.


    When Yunna heard someone knock on the door, she got up and went to the door. She opened the cat''s eyes. When she saw the woman standing outside, she immediately opened the door.


    The door just opened, and the woman in the windbreaker immediately entered, closed and locked the door with her backhand.


    Yunna looked at the woman, and suddenly she was alert. "Why are you here?"


    Standing in front of her, the woman took off the hat gracefully, hung it aside, turned around, and Ji Yan''s delicate and incomparable face came into her eyes.


    "It''s not peaceful recently. You are not allowed to go anywhere except here. Understand?"


    Yunna''s face was stagnant. "What happened?"


    "Lu Jingtian''s case is very noisy. The police are investigating the case and vigorously investigating the murderer."


    Ji Yandun then frowned. "I don''t know what evidence the police have. In a word, the investigation has been very strong recently. Don''t show up for now."


    Yunna sniffed at the words, but she didn''t smile. "Don''t worry, the police can''t grasp the evidence related to me!"


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Nature! I''m careful, I''m not going to catch myself. "


    Ji Yan was stunned, and then her eyes fell on her hands.


    The fingerprints of one hand and ten fingers were completely wiped out by scalding and burning.


    At first, she was shocked to see these hands.


    She remembered when she asked Yunna, "what''s the matter with your hands?"


    Yunna replied, "in order to hide her identity, she burned all her fingerprints."


    "Burn?!"


    Ji Yan was surprised. "How did it burn?"


    "At first, cut with a knife, then change to an iron, use a tongs, use a torch."


    Ji Yan listened, can''t help but be creepy, shudder!


    So cruel!!


    "Don''t you hurt!"


    Yunna gnawed her teeth.


    No pain?


    How can it not hurt!?


    The pain tore my heart and lungs, sweat like rain!

 Chapter 2563

    Yunna raised her head, her eyes suddenly became cold and matchless. "It hurts, how can it not?"?! But compared with the desperation in hell, what is the pain


    One of the reasons why she burned her fingerprints was to cover up her identity.


    Second, it is for revenge.


    Yes.


    Her rebirth, the meaning of life in the world, is revenge!


    Ji Yanxin suddenly felt cold and more terrible!


    Ten fingers linked to heart, burn the fingerprints forcefully, what a ruthless woman it should be.


    Be so cruel to yourself, let alone to others.


    This woman is definitely a dangerous person.


    However, the two men are now standing on the same boat and using each other.


    Yunna uses her to get protection, while she uses Yunna for revenge.


    Yes


    They have a common enemy.


    Cloud Poetry -


    this woman must be eradicated!


    At the beginning, she had a bright future. However, when she thought about it, she left behind the handle, like a bright future, which was so destroyed in her hands!


    She doesn''t like it!


    Especially when she saw that yunshishi was so beautiful and prosperous in the entertainment circle, she not only won a Grand Slam at the box office, but also won an important award at the film festival. For a while, she was in the limelight.


    She saw it, her eyes were red!


    Therefore, I made up my mind to take back everything that belonged to her!


    Ji Yan sat down on the bed and suddenly said, "yunshishi just returned home yesterday."


    "Back home?"


    There was something unexpected on Yunna''s face. "Where did she go before?"


    "She told the crew to ask for leave. I didn''t know her whereabouts until she came back to China. I happened to pass her lounge and heard her and her assistant talking about wedding photos."


    Ji Yandun paused and said, "maybe it''s going abroad to take wedding photos!"


    "Wedding photos?"


    When Yunna heard the words, her face suddenly appeared excited, "Oh! Going abroad to take wedding photos is a real sight! What a happiness! "


    The smile on her face became more and more grim, even with a ferocious meaning!


    Cloud poetry, you just laugh! Be proud!


    The more happiness, once destroyed, the more despair!


    Just think of smashing the man immersed in happiness, Yunna was so excited that she shivered all over!


    With excitement, she gave out a cold laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Yan shuddered.


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    Yunna suddenly turns around with a sneer and stares at her face. Her face is ferocious. "Don''t you think she''s very beautiful now!? A successful career, a successful family, soon, there will be a huge wedding! The happier I am, the more excited I am! I''m really looking forward to the moment when she sees me, what expression will it be! When she died in my hands that moment, what expression! Just imagine, I''ll be boiling! What a wait and see! "


    Ji Yan looks at Yunna, who is almost in a state of madness. She is shocked. "You..."


    "Oh! By the way! "


    Yunna suddenly turned around and interrupted Ji Yan''s voice, "and the one called yuntianyou! That little bastard, ha ha! At the beginning, it was he who hurt me so much. Sooner or later, I will ask him to taste the taste of being thrown into the cold water and eaten by the fish


    She couldn''t help but fall into a terrible memory.

 Chapter 2564

    Falling into the sea, struggling desperately in the waves, floating and sinking, surrounded by the fish, biting her skin constantly, the pain through her heart, she is still unforgettable!


    All her hatred is condensed in the name of "yuntianyou"!


    Sooner or later, she will strangle the little bastard!


    No!


    It''s not cheap to hurt him like this?!


    She will tie him up, throw him into the sea alive, and let him have a taste of despair!


    "Yunna, don''t show up recently, or you will easily expose your identity." Ji Yan said again and again.


    Yunna said coldly, "I know. Don''t worry, I''m on the right track. "


    "You''d better be measured!"


    Ji Yan said, stood up and walked to the door.


    Yunna suddenly cried, "Yan Bingqing!"


    Ji Yan turns around abruptly and stares at her coldly. "I didn''t warn you. Don''t call me that name again," she says! Yan Bingqing is dead. Now my name is Ji Yan! Don''t mention the name again! "


    But Yunna pulled her lips with a smile, not cold or hot.


    "Don''t you go back to the entertainment circle as Ji Yan, and no one doubts your real identity?"


    Ji Yan hears the words, but he is cold and unconcerned. "Even if you doubt it, what? Yan Bingqing''s identity has been completely wiped out by me. Even if I doubt it, I can''t take it seriously. "


    "And she has no doubt about you?"


    Ji Yan naturally knows who is the "she" in Yunna''s mouth!


    "Cloud poetry?"


    Ji Yan doesn''t care to hook her lips, turns around and looks at her. "When I appeared in the cast, she saw me with a suspicious expression. What''s up? What''s the problem? "


    "I have to warn you that yunshishi is not terrible. What''s terrible is the child behind her, and muyazhe."


    "Child?!"


    Ji Yan was stunned for a moment, but quickly responded, and the elegant and lovely face of yuntianyou appeared in her mind.


    She coldly sketched the corner of her lips, but her voice suddenly became extremely cold. "I will be on guard without your warning! This kid, it''s not easy. "


    "It''s more than simple. This child has more means than his father. He is much better than you think. I''ve been trying to find out the origin and background of the child, but I haven''t got a clue. Can you help me to find out? "


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Ji Yan twisted her eyebrows, "because I can''t figure out the origin of this child."


    Funny.


    A seven-year-old child is so feared.


    It''s hard to imagine that the seemingly elegant and lovely child would have such a cold and ruthless side if he had not seen his means with his own eyes.


    It''s unbelievable that she did everything she could to investigate the child called yuntianyou, but there was no progress.


    It''s terrible.


    "I guess this kid has doubted me through the cloud career." Yunna paused and said again, "so, you should be more careful, don''t be careless, you and I will fall short!"


    "I see."


    Ji Yan finished, turned and left the room.


    Yunna locks the door, opens the cat''s eyes, watches Ji Yan''s back carefully, and turns back to the bed.


    She lit up a cigarette, slowly took a sip, slowly spit out, smoke around, she squinted, eyes hard to cover.

 Chapter 2565

    The shooting of extreme youth is extremely hard.


    The severity of the directing group makes all the actors complain and cry bitterly, but yunshishi doesn''t think so.


    Compared with Lin Fengtian''s and Gu Xiaoyang''s two gold medal directors'' strictness, this drama group has been extremely "humanized". Perhaps, especially after Lin Fengtian''s "torture", she has been fully able to adapt to such a fast-paced shooting.


    The relationship in the group is more harmonious. Maybe she is not the same now. After all, when she was in the "green fruit" and "Qing Guo" groups, she was still a newcomer. Most of the actors and even the staff in the group were holding high and stepping low, so she is not to be seen.


    But now it''s different.


    With billions of box office added, she is the best newcomer of the year. Her popularity is growing day by day, and she has become one of the most popular movies in the world. Now, the popularity of "Qing Guo" has also driven her. Therefore, most of the people in the cast are awed of her.


    Even more surprising to the staff is that although yunshishi was born in a very high background and became popular in the entertainment circle by virtue of a movie, it''s not the same as before. However, I have no airs and treat everyone more friendly. Unlike those female stars exposed overnight, I will play a big game with high popularity and do not put people in my eyes.


    As a result, the staff like to get along with her.


    Harmony.


    However, one of the concerns of cloud poetry is Ji Yan''s complicated identity.


    About Ji Yan, there are many rumors on the Internet.


    Many netizens speculated that Ji Yan was Yan Bingqing, who had disappeared for a long time. Before, Yan Bingqing''s bad name was covered by the slapping time of "green fruit", and then disappeared from the public''s sight.


    Then there was no news.


    Many people speculate that Yan Bingqing must have retired from the entertainment circle for a while. After that, he changed his facial features through plastic surgery, and made a new career as a new man. The purpose of the research is to cover up his past deeds.


    These are the guesses of netizens.


    However, when Yun''s poems came into close contact with Ji Yan, they were shocked to find that Ji Yan and Yan Bingqing were quite different.


    Yan Bingqing is very high-profile, relying on his status as a front-line flower, playing big cards, bullying staff, and even dare to publicly challenge the director group, arrogant.


    However, Ji Yan and every staff member get on well with each other. She is polite and gentle. She has seen Ji Yan greet a cleaning aunt with a smile, which is very friendly, which Yan Bingqing can''t do at all.


    However, yunshishi remembers the little things Yan Bingqing had ever been together with, and always finds a match in this Ji Yan.


    A person''s appearance can be changed with cosmetic technology, but the timbre will not.


    Ji Yan usually speaks with gentleness and gentleness, but when he laughs, he carries Yan Bingqing''s symbolic tone.


    There were several times when she was curious to find out the truth, but in the face of Ji Yan, she thought her conjectures were ridiculous.


    What if it wasn''t Yan Bingqing?


    Listen to the Internet rumors unilaterally and question the master. If the other side denies it, the scene should be very embarrassing, right?


    Maybe they are just like Yan Bingqing on purpose, which is used to gain popularity?


    What if she is Yan Bingqing?


    If it''s Yan Bingqing, maybe she''s determined to change her face and come back. What''s more, Ji Yan is very polite to her and doesn''t make her sad.

 Chapter 2566

    Ji Yan was also very polite to her, and did not upset her.


    Besides, does Ji Yan have anything to do with Yan Bingqing?


    She just needs to do the film.


    Therefore, yunshishi did not even pay attention to this matter.


    This day, after her shooting schedule, she was going to clean up and go home. Ji Yan suddenly pushed open the door of her dressing room, walked to her and said with a smile, "poetry, have you finished shooting your plays?"


    Yunshishi turns her head, looks at her, nods softly, "Hmm!"


    After a pause, she asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    In the group, Ji Yan and her rivals are not very many, so in the group, they did not deliberately approach her, and rarely talk to her.


    Ji Yan said, "I may be presumptuous to say that Today is my birthday. Would you like to join my birthday party? I know you''re in a hurry to go home, but I''ve invited the whole crew. If I miss one of you, I''m afraid to be gossiped by the crew! "


    Yunshi poem, "this..."


    "You know, sometimes the crew will talk behind my back. If you don''t come to my birthday party, I''m afraid that I''ll be spread out by someone with a heart, saying that I''m not in harmony with you. If the media hears the news, they don''t know what to write about! If you are in a hurry, you can go home early! "


    There are some doubts about the appearance of Yun''s poems.


    Ji Yan''s thoughtful words told her that she could not refuse.


    Indeed, if she does not come forward to participate, it will inevitably be a hindrance to those who have a heart.


    So she said softly, "it''s OK to participate, but your news is so sudden that I don''t know it''s your birthday today. I''m empty handed and didn''t prepare any gifts!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your presence is the biggest gift!" Ji Yan smiled, crooked his head, tooted his mouth and said, "I just announced it on purpose, so as to avoid a group of people busy preparing gifts and delaying the shooting progress! Gifts don''t need to be prepared. The cast has already made a cake. Party! How busy people are! "


    "Cloud poem a smile," you all said so, I have the reason to refuse? What time is the party? "


    "We have to wait for the crew to finish filming today! Is it supposed to be 7 p.m.? " Ji Yandun thought for a while and then said, "how about you leave early at eight?"


    "Well!"


    Ji Yan was moved and said, "poetry, thank you! I didn''t expect you would come to my birthday party! "


    "Where is it?"


    "Well, first you can arrange your own time, and then there will be my play. I''ll be busy first."


    Ji Yan said hello and left.


    After she left the room, the smile on yunshishi''s face suddenly faded.


    Not like that.


    Such close contact can''t match Yan Bingqing, who is arrogant and charming.


    Maybe she thought more about it?


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., the party opened on time in a bar near the photography base.


    In addition to Gu Xingze, all the members of the whole drama team came to the scene. Ji Yan rushed down the second floor. When the members arrived at Qi, they started to make a fuss. Ji Yan came out and said, "wait a moment, there are still people who haven''t arrived!"


    Everyone said, "who is that?"


    Ji Yan doesn''t say it, but deliberately shows off.

 Chapter 2567

    The director said, "Ji Yan, forget to tell you that Xing Ze will go back after shooting. He will not come."


    "I know. I didn''t expect him to do it!"


    Ji Yan said with a smile, "there''s another family member who hasn''t come!"


    "Family members?"


    "What family members?"


    Everyone looked at Ji Yan''s face, and then saw the extremely ambiguous and shy expression on Ji Yan''s face. Suddenly, they realized what the "family member" in her mouth meant!


    "Oh?! Ji Yan, you have a boyfriend! "


    "What a surprise!"


    The deputy director pretended to shoot straight at the thigh, "I didn''t expect such a beautiful Ji Yan to have a master! Oh, it seems that I have no hope! "


    Flower brocade suddenly got close to Yun Shishi''s side and said in a whisper, "shouldn''t she be the gold master behind her?"


    Yunshishi picked out his eyelids and arched him with his elbows. "Don''t chew your tongue."


    "Make a joke!" Hua Jin complains, "poetry, you are serious, so boring!"


    "No serious boyfriend?"


    "How do you talk to her? Stupid? "


    Yun Shishi''s stomach Fei is silent. She just doesn''t pay attention to Ji Yan. She doesn''t really care about her gossip.


    Flower brocade suddenly says silently, "you say, a man is in know oneself woman is by other gold advocate foster circumstance, still be together with her, what state of mind is after all?"


    Cloud poetry naturally said, "of course, it''s a playful mentality!"


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Flower brocade hit a ring to point out, "I am very looking forward to, Ji Yan''s boyfriend is where is sacred."


    "I''ll see you soon!"


    Hua Jin is a little excited. "Wait, wait!"


    Cloud poetry caresses the forehead.


    This guy, when has it become so gossip?!


    At a quarter past seven, Ji Yan looked at the time, hurriedly stepped aside again and made a phone call. Half a minute later, she came over excitedly and said shyly, "he said he has arrived at the door of the bar!"


    "Oh, oh --"


    There was a commotion.


    Among them, a female star joked and said, "look, Ji Yan is excited, and her face is red! Ji Yan, today you must raise your hand! You don''t want to eat too much dog food! I''ve eaten too much dog food recently, and I''m a little bit fed up! "


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Ji Yan said shyly, "what? Don''t worry, I try not to show my love today! "


    "Well! That''s it! " The director nodded, "even if you want to show love, you have to wait until you enter the hotel!"


    The crowd booed.


    "Director, don''t be so explicit!"


    "Yes! Ji Yan will be shy! "


    But the director didn''t think so. "We are all adults. It doesn''t hurt to speak with color."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Laughter, suddenly a high voice, "a man came up the stairs, so handsome!"!? Ji Yan, is that your boyfriend? "


    Ji Yan immediately turned around to see, saw the person, immediately blushed, immediately welcomed up.


    Cloud poetry also out of curiosity, following the direction of Ji Yan Ran to see a look, but suddenly surprised!


    I saw a man in a casual dress, although not very formal, but he has handsome features and good temperament, but he has a different demeanor.


    However, when her eyes stopped on the man''s face, her head suddenly exploded into a white light!

 Chapter 2568

    The reason why she is so surprised is not for any other reason, but that this man is not someone else, it is Gao Nan!


    Gao Nan, Xiao Xue''s boyfriend.


    She suddenly came up with a question. Did he break up with Xiao Xue?


    No?


    Since Xiao Xue fell in love, she has changed from a careless girl into a coquettish little woman. She is immersed in love, and even rarely pesters her like before. Occasionally, there is communication on wechat, but it is all around Gao Nan.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Xue is in love, which makes Yunshi''s mood a little complicated.


    She once tried to persuade Xiao Xue to attack in disguise and guide Xiao Xue to see the real face of the man clearly and not to put it into the heart easily, otherwise, once betrayed, it will be extremely painful.


    However, Xiao Xue blames her and even speaks for Gao Nan. She always praises Gao Nan for her thoughtfulness and gentleness. She is a rare good boyfriend.


    Cloud poetry had to stop, only when Gao Nan since that meeting, convergence a lot.


    However, there is a saying that dogs cannot change.


    Some time ago, Xiao Xue and her wechat also talked about her and Gao Nan''s "love progress". She said shamefully that they had met their parents and were satisfied with each other. If there was no accident, they would have a wedding next year.


    It''s more than ten days of Kung Fu.


    Now, Gao Nan, as Ji Yan''s boyfriend, attends a private party!?


    What is Xiao Xue!?


    Don''t tell her, he has broken up with Xiao Xue?


    Looking at Ji Yan''s intimacy with him, the two should be in touch for a period of time.


    So


    This guy betrayed Xiao Xue and split up?!


    With a lot of imagination, yunshishi is a little hard to stand up, and suddenly she realizes that this matter has become very difficult!


    She still didn''t believe it. She stared at Gao Nan, hoping it was just a coincidence. However, until Ji Yan Ran to him and held his arm intimately. She looked like a bird, but Yun Shishi couldn''t sit down any longer. She clenched her fist unfairly. If she hadn''t mastered her self-control, she would have stood up and rushed up at the moment Gao Nan''s face is a slap!


    Hua Jin noticed something wrong with the air pressure on her, and looked at her doubtfully. "Poetry, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yunshishi doesn''t care to respond to his words. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and thinks about it. She finds Xiao Xue on wechat and sends a message.


    "How are you doing? How are you with your boyfriend? "


    She didn''t immediately say that when she saw Gao Nan and other women together, she had to find out their love situation first!


    What if it''s a breakup?


    Gao Nan looks for a new girl, and there is no surprise.


    Xiao Xue didn''t reply at the first time, and Yun''s poems suddenly became tense.


    Is it true to break up?


    In this Kung Fu, Ji Yan has come over with Gao Nan''s arm, came to the audience, smiled and introduced, "introduce, this is my boyfriend, Gao Nan, who has been dating for two months!"


    Two months -!


    A month ago, Xiao Xue excitedly said to her on wechat that she and Gao Nan met their parents, and this guy was with Ji Yan at that time!?


    What is that!?


    Ji Yan is his girlfriend, and appears here as her boyfriend, which is very impressive! What about Xiao Xue?


    What did he take Xiao Xue for!?

 Chapter 2569

    What did he take Xiao Xue for!?


    Cloud poetry can''t help but get angry, suddenly raised his head and glared at Gao Nan.


    The latter seemed to notice the fierce sight from a corner. He could not help following the sight, but saw her. He was shocked for a while. He didn''t expect that she would appear in such an occasion, and the whole person was stunned.


    Flower brocade sees cloud poem expression some wrong, immediately lightly embraced her shoulder, "poem, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunshishi was shocked to realize that he could not show his emotions too much in front of the public at the moment. Some things must be solved in private!


    So, she immediately restrained her expression.


    Gao Nan stared at her and understood why she was angry at him!


    He hooked his lips, smiled heartlessly, and said to Ji Yan, "Ji Yan, introduce you all!"


    Ji Yan immediately introduced it warmly.


    When introducing cloud poetry, Ji Yan comes to her with Gao Nan''s arm in his hand, especially ceremoniously, "Gao Nan, this is poetry, cloud poetry! You should know her, right? Her performance of "green fruit" created a phenomenal box office! Now poetry is also a great celebrity


    Gao Nan, with a smile on his face, pulled the curve of his lips and nodded slightly! Naturally, I''ve seen her films. "


    With Xiao Xue.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xue pestered him to see green fruit, and he also complained.


    He didn''t like watching dog blood love dramas, but because he took care of her, he accompanied her to the cinema.


    But I didn''t think it was the movie starring yunshishi!


    "Poetry, this is Gao Nan, my boyfriend!"


    Yunshishi picked a eyebrow, then tried to control his anger and smiled, "it''s Ji Yan''s boyfriend? Two months of dating? "


    "Well, yes!"


    Ji Yansi did not recognize the mystery, nestled happily on his shoulder, smiled and said, "we met at the bar!"


    Bars?


    What a good place to hunt for beauty!


    Yunshishi suddenly feels that she is not breathing well and her heart is blocked. She looks at Ji Yan and Gao Nan, then grins and gnaws her teeth with a smile, "bless you! Ji Yan, your boyfriend is very handsome! "


    The noise of the bar masked her angry gnashing of teeth.


    Only one "blessing" was heard.


    Ji Yan suddenly blushed and said, "poetry, thank you!"


    Gao Nan, however, looked at her quietly from beginning to end, with profound eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a meaningful smile, and then turned his head.


    Ji Yan takes his arm and introduces the people in the group one by one.


    After Gao Nan arrived, the party officially opened.


    Ji Yan didn''t specially introduce Gao Nan''s noble identity, but the cast was full of people with eyes. Just looking at Gao Nan''s extraordinary spirit, he knew that he must have been from gaomen.


    At the beginning of the party, several bottles of foreign wine were opened. With the music of the bar, the atmosphere suddenly reached the peak.


    In the interleaving of raising light, yunshishi faintly noticed that a bunch of eyes had always fallen on her. She raised her head and just ran into Gao Nan''s eyes.


    Ji Yan is busy drinking. For a while, she doesn''t realize the strange atmosphere between the two people. Unconsciously, she has been half drunk. Many people in the group are half drunk. However, Ji Yan has an amazing amount of alcohol. After drinking so much, there is no sign of being drunk!

 Chapter 2570

    Encouraged by others, yunshishi was pulled to play with the sieve. She pushed her way again and again, saying that she was allergic to alcohol, but they didn''t buy it.


    "You come to play, and your assistant drinks the wine!"


    "Ah?"


    Mu Xi felt that he was lying on the gun, but because of the scene, he had to bear it on his own. He said to Yun Shishi pitifully, "Shishi, you must take it easy. I don''t drink well!"


    Huajin is laughing.


    Yunshishi nodded. However, Gao Nan was present, but she didn''t have the mind to play. Her mind was totally absent from the game, and her mind drifted away. After a round, she drank more than three glasses of foreign wine and several beers in Muxi.


    Muxi''s face turned red after drinking. She waved and said no.


    If you drink again, you must be drunk.


    Yun Shishi was so distressed that he immediately said, "I really can''t play! Otherwise, I will not participate in you? Just play, I''m a halfling. I''ll only disturb your interest! "


    Now the people gave up and didn''t force her to play.


    However, Gao Nan showed his extraordinary skill and liquor in the game, which made everyone amazed.


    Yunshishi looks at him silently. At this time, the mobile phone vibrates.


    She took out her mobile phone. It was Xiao Xue who returned her message.


    - "good. What''s the matter?"


    A few seconds later, another message came: "eh? You seldom ask him. What''s the matter? "


    Looking at Xiao Xue''s reply, Yun Shishi pinches her cell phone and looks at Gao Nan again. However, seeing that he seems to guess who she is sending messages to, he suddenly shows a proud and indifferent smile.


    Such a smile, fall into her eyes, abhorrent!


    In her bleak gaze, Ji Yan beside Gao Nan suddenly loses. After drinking a glass of wine, she pours into his arms to play coquettish.


    In front of her and others, Gao Nan kissed her mouth heavily, but her eyes remained on her from the beginning to the end.


    Like arrogant show off, like silent provocation!


    The cloud poetry was stiff with anger.


    Hua brocade is also very keen, and suddenly realizes that there is some confusing atmosphere between her and Gao Nan. After a look at her, she stares at Gao Nan, and then looks at Gao Nan, who is also looking at her lightly.


    He pulled the sleeve of the poem and asked curiously, "poem, what''s the matter? You know him. "


    "More than that."


    The cloud poetry gritted its teeth.


    Hua Jin just wants to follow her words, but Mu Xi has a reaction. Suddenly she stands up and covers her mouth. Yun Shishi returns to her body and stands up quickly. "Do you want to vomit?"


    Muxi covers his mouth and doesn''t speak. He nods in embarrassment.


    "I''ll take you to the bathroom!"


    Yunshishi hugged her shoulder and went to the bathroom.


    When she got to the restroom, Muxi rushed in directly. Yunshishi stood outside the door and didn''t go in. She probably guessed that the man would come to her, so she simply waited at the door of the restroom.


    Sure enough, half a minute later, Gao Nan appeared behind her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here today. It''s amazing! "


    The frivolous prologue is very in line with his style.


    Yunshishi suddenly turns around, stares at him, sneers, "is Ji Yan really your girlfriend?"


    "As you can see," said Gao Nan


    There is no false denial and unnecessary justification, and we directly admit this fact.


    Asshole!


    How can such a bold and shameless man be in the world?

 Chapter 2571

    Cloud poetry suddenly excited, out of the fight for Xiao Xue, she angrily asked, "what about Xiao Xue!? What is she! "


    Gao Nan spoke again, but three words were extremely cold, "girlfriend."


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi was stunned with disbelief, and then laughed angrily, "girlfriend?! Gao Nan, you really are! Two girlfriends!? Does Xiao Xue know about it? "


    "Oh? Are you feeling sorry for her? "


    Gao Nan raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t think so. She seemed to think that such a thing was not worth any surprise and doubt, but was taken for granted!


    The poem goes on, "Xiao Xue has a deep love for you! From the beginning to the end, she is immersed in your love! So, is that how you give back her feelings? "


    Gao Nan said with a smile, "I will marry her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "When I marry her, it''s the greatest reward for her feelings." "She didn''t know it, but even if she knew it, it didn''t matter."


    After a pause, he looked at her and suddenly asked, "if you are going to tell her about it, I don''t mind. Well I''m looking forward to it. She knows about it. How can she break down? Ha ha, it''s interesting to think about it! "


    "Asshole!"


    Yunshishi is unable to control his anger. He rushes forward step by step and raises his hand to him.


    Gao Nan quickly grasped her wrist and pulled her into her arms. With the other hand, she pinched her waist vaguely. Yunshishi was struggling in a hurry, but he could not break away from his grip.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    "Gao Nan some don''t understand tunnel," change to do not know person, still think you are jealous for me! "


    "Shameless!"


    Yunshishi earned money again, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if you don''t love her, why do you want to marry her?"


    "Marriage has nothing to do with love or not."


    Gao Nan described the fact without expression, "as long as my parents are satisfied, I can marry any woman, but no matter who I marry, I have no right to interfere in my private life! Xiao Xue, no exception! "


    "Gao Nan, I want you to break up with Xiao Xue!"


    Cloud poetry ordered word by word.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t allow you to trample her feelings like this! I won''t allow you to let her down and play with her! "


    When Gao Nan smiled, she seemed to be laughing at her innocence, sighing and saying, "what a sisterhood! I''m almost moved by you. "


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t let it go."


    Gao Nan said with a bad smile, "I can see it clearly, but you threw yourself into it!"


    "Gao Nan, you are shameless!"


    "Good scolding!"


    Instead, Gao Nan smiles, grabs her chin and admires the anger on her face, "do you know how cute you look when you are angry! Especially your eyes are really tight! "


    He appreciated the anger on her face. A pair of willow eyebrows twisted into an extremely elegant angle because of their anger, but with an unspeakable beauty!


    "I warn you for the last time, let go!"


    Cloud poetry looks cold.


    Gao Nan was suddenly attracted by a bright touch on her hand. He couldn''t help looking at the past, but he saw that her ring finger was wearing a diamond ring. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Are you engaged?"


    Yun Shishi stared at him and said nothing.

 Chapter 2572

    Yun Shishi stared at him and said nothing.


    "Oh, I remember. Some time ago, the Mu family did not issue a notice letter. The Mu family changed owners. The Mu family expelled him. His position was taken over by others! ha-ha! Cloud poetry, in this way, is your dream of luxury completely broken? "


    Gao Nan usually doesn''t pay attention to the business situation. However, when mu Yanchen takes over as president, he knows about it. Therefore, he is also gloating!


    A man as proud as mu Yazhe, from this incident, suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley from the top of the ten thousand feet. Maybe he fell to pieces!


    Unexpectedly, I met him again on such an occasion!


    Gao Nan thinks this is probably a good chance!


    He had coveted this woman for a long time, and always wanted to circle as his friend. Before, however, his cousin had warned Da that the Mu family was a terrible existence. The mu Yazhe woman, he should not have any thoughts!


    Therefore, he just restrained his ambition and didn''t send too many thoughts to her!


    However, now that moyazhe is out of power, is this probably the best opportunity?


    Therefore, just at the party, he looked at her, looked at her, and silently calculated how to start.


    Although he held other women in his arms and kissed them, only then could he know what he really wanted!


    What is his ambition!


    Gao Nan is a standard dandy. He is indifferent to his career, but in love, he is a prodigal. The woman he likes will attack like a cheetah and occupy himself.


    Few women can escape his palm.


    Cloud poetry is the first exception!


    However, this exception did not let him stay too long!


    Right now, isn''t it an opportunity?!


    Seeing the coveted prey for such a long time, he now threw himself into his arms and gave it up. How proud he was!


    Gao Nan suddenly bullied her, and her eyes fell on her delicate lips. The ambition in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing him, Yun Shishi felt disgusted and resisted again and again. However, Gao Nan''s strength was so great that he could not get rid of it!


    "Let go!"


    "Cloud poetry, you can''t run away! Muyazhe has lost his position, so it''s my turn to be on top! "


    Gao Nan''s eyes were fierce, like the wild animals in the mountains. "I want to get you!"


    "No way!"


    "I''ll tell Xiao Xue about your bad deeds," said Yun Shishi with a sneer! I''ll let her Polish her eyes and see that you''re a total jerk! "


    "Yes! rub one''s eyes and wait! Anyway, I''ve been tired of her for a long time. If she didn''t dream of marrying me all day, do you think I would want to marry her? "


    "You...!"


    "Cloud poetry angrily," Gao Nan! Don''t go too far! Do you have the heart to hurt Xiao Xue!? Since you don''t love, please don''t hurt! The first time Xiao Xue fell into such deep feelings, you are such a bastard, you will be punished! "


    "Ha ha! Retribution!? "


    But Gao Nan didn''t think so. "You are so naive that you still believe in the theory of retribution! Cloud poetry, you are too simple! Then I''ll trouble you to let Xiao Xue leave me, don''t pester me! Otherwise, I would also feel very troubled! You think I really like her? It''s just fun! Who would like a chaste girl! "


    "What do you mean?"


    What is chastity and martyrdom!?

 Chapter 2573

    "What do you mean?"


    "After such a long time of communication, she will not further develop with me except for hand holding and kissing! You tell me, this is love?! What''s the age, and still stick to the idea of not going to bed before marriage! "


    Yunshishi, like being struck by lightning, is completely infuriated!


    "That''s because she cares about you so much that she doesn''t want to be seen as too cheap! Gao Nan, you are disgusting! "


    Gao Nan smiled, "well, next, I''m going to do something more disgusting!"


    He put her in his arms and tried to kiss her.


    Yunshishi struggles again and again, kicks and kicks him.


    I heard a sound of footsteps coming in a hurry!


    Then he heard Hua Jin''s angry voice, "bastard! Let her go! "


    When Gao Nan heard the voice, she couldn''t help but look back. However, she didn''t have time to react. Hua Jin hit him hard on the door!


    Bang!


    Gao Nan is shot on the wall!


    Too much impact, cloud poetry can not help but also affected, fell to the ground, flower brocade see this, rushed up, embrace her, and help her up.


    Looking at Gao Nan, the two men saw him leaning against the wall and gently wiping away the blood from the corner of his lips, which had been broken by Hua Jin''s fist.


    Gao Nan "Pooh" a, spit a blood foam to the ground, then rushed over, a fist hit him!


    Huajin could have dodged the punch, but suddenly realized that if he dodged, he would hurt the people behind him, clench his teeth and catch him forcefully. Then he pushed yunshishi aside, "be careful!"


    Gao Nan scolded, "what are you!? Dare to hit me?! "


    Hua Jin glares at him angrily!


    Just then, he saw that yunshishi had just left with Muxi''s front foot, and Gaonan''s back foot followed him. After sitting for a while, he saw that yunshishi had not come back for a long time. He was worried and followed her. However, he saw Gaonan''s entanglement with yunshishi. Just remembering that his hand had made trouble on her uneasily, he was not angry at all!


    "You bastard!"


    Hua brocade''s eyes showed anger and rushed up again. A fierce fist hit his face severely and knocked down a tooth in his mouth instantly!


    "Oh --"


    Gao Nan groaned painfully, and then he could not care about his injury and was playing with Huajin.


    Although Hua Jin is a typical slender teenager with a thin body, Gao Nan can see how much exercise she does on weekdays. Her casual clothes are tense with her movements, revealing the powerful texture. Hua Jin is obviously not afraid of his anger. He stares at Gao Nan, and his murderous Qi is hard to cover up, and is completely released!


    And Gao Nan also tightens the body, the face is dark incomparably, this expression, it is to show that he is moving really!


    Yunshishi was worried and stopped saying, "stop fighting!"


    Before the voice fell, the two men wrestled again.


    Gao Nan''s body, like a wolf, pounced on Hua Jin. Hua Jin was cold and clenched his lips. He raised his leg and kicked him.


    Gao Nan quickly flashed by, punched him in the face, Hua Jin took a step backward, then painlessly wiped off the blood on the lip corner, stretched out the tip of his tongue, gently sketched the lip corner, and then kicked him in the chest with a cold lift.


    There is no dazzling move for the two men.

 Chapter 2574

    There are no moves for the two people''s hands. However, each fist, each foot, can be seen, but they use a lot of strength!


    Fierce wind, covetous!


    It''s just such a disorderly boxing, which is just a murderous and majestic one!


    However, with the progress of the situation, Gao Nan is gradually a little bit out of support, or Huajin''s attack is really too fierce, two people are equal in strength, but Huajin is better!


    People in anger to the extreme at the same time, will volatilize the greatest potential!


    Hua brocade looks weak, but its skill is not as weak as it seems. Instead, its moves are fierce, its eyes are red and its face is provocative.


    The two men''s fists were too fast. Yun Shishi was dazzled when he saw Huajin kicking Gao Nan on the ground. He immediately stepped forward and stepped on Gao Nan''s chest. Several fists accompanied by the roaring wind smashed him in the face. Regardless of such murderous and fierce moves, he would beat the disabled alive !


    Yun Shishi hurried forward to hold him from behind and never let go.


    "Huajin, stop fighting! Stop fighting...! "


    Flower brocade hit red eye, even if by cloud poem system stop, still one foot ground kicks toward him.


    Muxi just came out of the bathroom. When he saw this scene, he was shocked!


    The waiter who hears the abnormal movement immediately rushes over. Seeing someone fighting, he immediately stops.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the accident shocked the crew.


    Ji Yan and several other staff members rushed to see this scene, shocked.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Gao Nan fall on the ground, Ji Yan is scared to lose color. She immediately steps forward and helps him to stand up. However, she sees that his lips and eyes are broken, blue and purple. On his white leisure shirt and messy black footprints, she quickly understands what happened and turns to Huajin and Yunshi.


    Huajin is not much better. His face is a little broken, but it''s better than Gao Nan. His lips are just broken, but his body is in the same mess.


    "You waste!"


    Hua Jin spits at Gao Nan and says, "as a man, I''m really ashamed of you! Kong Wuli bullies a woman who has no strength! What is it called? It''s called sex / Sao / disturbance! Gao Nan, you can only bully women! You don''t deserve to be a man! "


    Gao Nan raised her eyes, which were full of fierce light.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, you don''t deserve to be a man!"


    Hua Jin finished, evil wanton smile, provocative way, "cast the wrong child?"


    Gao Nan was so humiliated that he would rush towards him angrily.


    Seeing that he was about to rush up again, Yun Shishi subconsciously blocked Huajin''s body. Huajin was stunned, looking at the thin back in front of her body, and her eyes flickered for a few minutes.


    A group of people immediately stopped Gao Nan, who was about to lose his mind. Ji Yan hurriedly stopped "Gao Nan! You don''t want to mess about! "


    "I''m nuts!"


    Gao Nan said angrily, "it''s this little white face who can''t tell the difference between the two!"


    Ji Yan has some accidents. He looks at Huajin, and everyone looks at Huajin suspiciously.


    In the eyes of questioning, Huajin sneers at her and says coldly, "why do I do it!? It''s not that you''re moving on poetry! Everyone has a good look at this guy''s disgusting face! "


    "All right!"

 Chapter 2575

    "All right!"


    Ji Yan can''t bear it, a white face, "don''t say it! I don''t know why you fight. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding?! At present, it''s urgent to deal with the wound first!? What should I do in case of injury? "


    Gao Nan still wants to talk, Ji Yan immediately says, "Gao Nan, you don''t have too much, even if give me a face, OK? I''ll take you to the hospital now and deal with the wound! "


    They were so frightened that they did not dare to go out. They looked at two people in different places.


    Gao Nan strained her teeth to death, looked at the brocade severely, and then turned to Ji Yan, who prayed for her face. She took a deep breath for a while, then squatted down, picked up her mobile phone and coat, turned around and walked out.


    Ji Yan immediately reached out to help, but Gao Nan was angry. He shook her off and said, "don''t touch me!"


    Ji Yan gritted her lips wrongly and was stunned. Looking back at Yunshi and Huajin, he said to her, "Huajin will be taken care of by you!"


    Finish saying, she hurriedly catch up with Gao Nan.


    Cloud poetry is angry, staring at Gao Nan, until watching Ji Yan pull Gao Nan away from the entrance of the corridor, this just took back her eyes.


    "Poetry, what''s going on?"


    Asked the director anxiously.


    "Nothing! Just met a jerk! "


    A staff member immediately asked with concern, "what Hua Jin said just now Is Gao Nan doing something to you


    Yunshishi didn''t speak. Now she just feels embarrassed and looks down like a child who has made a mistake.


    Huajin looks at her, reaches for her hand and gently touches her head. "It''s OK, huh? Don''t be afraid, I will protect you! "


    He gently embraced Yunshi poetry into his arms and could not help comforting her.


    Cloud poetry is more and more feel guilty!


    Hua brocade is scarred because of her injuries. As a result, he doesn''t care about his injuries at all, just to soothe her mood!


    I can''t blame myself!


    When it comes to this, the so-called birthday party ends up unhappy!


    Yunshishi wants to send Huajin to the hospital, but Huajin insists on not going.


    "But a little wound!"


    Leaving the bar, walking on the road, Hua brocade lightly wiped the corners of his lips, stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently sketched the blood, "tut" said, "this son of a bitch, how ruthless you are!"


    With that, he looked at her nervously and worried, "poetry, is my mouth seriously broken here?"


    Cloud poetry is angry and wants to laugh!


    Up to now, what he is most concerned about is whether there is a face breaking!?


    "Not very serious, but Be careful. Do you want to sew? "


    "No need?"


    Hua Jin felt suspiciously, "there''s no need to sew a needle! It won''t leave scars. Instead, it''s a fuss! "


    "What''s on you..."


    "The bone is not broken."


    "How do you know it''s not broken?!"


    "What if it''s broken?" he said


    "No, I know."


    Huajin said lightly, "I used to get hurt. I''m used to it. As long as it doesn''t disfigure... "


    He pretended to be relaxed and joked, "if I break my face, I will cry! What a pity that I am so beautiful and disfigured? "


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi suddenly becomes heavy. Suddenly, she stops and stops, biting her lips sadly. Her eyes are wet / moist.

 Chapter 2576

    This guy, used to get hurt?!


    Why is it so common for him to get hurt.


    Hua brocade, aware of her abnormality, turned to see her desperately holding back her tears. He couldn''t help panicking. He went to her, leaned over slightly, stared at her face, and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Is that what I said made you angry Don''t cry... "


    He flurried to wipe her tears.


    Yun Shishi claps his hand and stares at him with tears. "Stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Flower brocade is confused, "idiot?"


    "Big fool!"


    Hua brocade suddenly burst into tears and laughs, showing a spoiled but helpless smile on his face, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a wound, is it worth it?"


    She took a look at him, saw his white shirt, messy traces, blood, black shoe prints, cuffs were torn, suddenly sad can''t help it!


    When Hua brocade heard the words, he couldn''t help but stare at her silently for a long time. The corners of his lips were raised lightly. Suddenly, he outlined a romantic arc, and said softly, "how could it not be worth it?"


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    "I said to protect you."


    The clumsy expression of Hua brocade made Yun''s poems burst into tears, but the tears fell more quickly. "What kind of protection do you have? I''ll hurt myself! "


    -- I will be heartbroken!


    When Hua brocade heard this, his heart beat stopped for a few seconds. He was stunned for a long time. His face suddenly appeared to be a little shy and a little coy. He pretended to be understatement and said, "do you really feel hurt?"


    "Well!" Cloud poetry nodded heavily.


    "Well I see... " Huajin tries to comfort her. "Later, I won''t be so reckless!"


    "It''s just oral. I will be so impulsive next time!"


    Flower brocade helplessly duzui, "who let me encounter this kind of thing, cannot control oneself."


    Yunshishi can''t help but flick his forehead.


    "Ah..." Hua Jin frowns painfully, "it hurts! Poetry, you are cruel! I''m so hurt! "


    "You know how badly you hurt yourself!"


    Yunshishi immediately said, "I''ll take you home."


    "Well."


    "Do you have a medicine box?"


    "Standing by."


    Yunshishi''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle again, and she said, "well, I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    "Actually, I can..."


    "Don''t say no!"


    The tone is tough, and there is no need to talk about it.


    Flower brocade in the heart can not help but emerge a trace of warmth, silently tunnel, "OK."


    Since yunshishi had called muyazhe before and said that the crew might go back late when there was an activity, she didn''t call for special report. She drove Huajin home, which was the first place she saw him rent now.


    A small community away from the center of the city, a simple one bedroom household, narrow and even crowded. When she walked into the bedroom, she didn''t even know how to settle down.


    Seeing this, Hua Jin was embarrassed and said, "well With my strength, I can only afford such a house. "


    "How much is the rent for a month?"


    "More than seven thousand."


    "So expensive?!"


    "Well! Downtown is more expensive. "


    "You should have some left in your savings."


    Hua Jin coughed awkwardly. "Usually, airport, take photos, we should pay attention to appearance, so we spend a lot of money on fuselage."


    Yes.


    Artists like fashion.

 Chapter 2577

    Artists like fashion.


    If you wear the same line twice in the camera, it will appear very cheap.


    The medicine box is placed in a very prominent position, right next to the TV, because there is no room for storage.


    Yunshishi brings the medicine box to the bed, opens it, but sees all kinds of wounded medicine.


    She took out the disinfectant and said to Huajin, "don''t move."


    "Be light, I''m afraid of the pain." Huajin told me again and again.


    "Fear of pain or fight?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to fight."


    Yun Shishi disagrees, "don''t you feel pain when you break a bone?"


    "There was no feeling."


    "So I didn''t go to the hospital because I was afraid of pain?"


    Hua brocade looks away awkwardly and mumbles, "well That''s right! "


    "Don''t move. I''ll take care of the wound for you."


    Yunshishi dipped a cotton swab in the potion and daubed it carefully on the wound on the corner of his lips. Huajin suddenly "hissed" with pain and cried, "pain!"


    "Oh, I don''t want you to stay still!"


    "I didn''t move!"


    Hua Jin complains, "I''m just humming, can''t I?"


    "No way! Bear it! "


    Huajin''s face suddenly showed a look of death.


    "I''m taking medicine for you, not a knife holder on your neck!" said yunshishi


    "It''s painful, isn''t it?"


    Flower brocade is like a child''s coquetry. "It''s like a lot of small insects are biting on it when you put it on."


    "You are so charming?" "So how did you apply the medicine before?" asked yunshishi


    "On your own."


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin suddenly stops talking.


    He was really afraid of pain, but it was not so exaggerated. It was rare that someone cared about him so much and drugged him personally. He didn''t feel that he was coquetry to her.


    Perhaps, all along, is a lonely person, even if the pain, tired, can only curl up in the corner to lick. Lick the wound, but now it is not.


    Someone cares about him.


    He felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help but want to rely on her more!


    Maybe so, there is greed, but for her tenderness, he can''t control his greed.


    Yunshishi continues to prescribe medicine for him. Huajin looks at her so quietly. From beginning to end, she is very focused. She carefully prescribes medicine for him, with a cautious look, lest she hurt him accidentally!


    Looking at her so dignified look, Huajin wants to smile a little and raises her lips slightly. However, she accidentally touches the wound and takes a breath of cool air from the pain.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but say, "I don''t know why, what''s a giggle?"


    "Nothing." Flower brocade''s face is strangely red, and it has been taken with one stroke.


    Flower brocade forbear to smile, then looked at her so quietly, imperceptibly, the vision all some spoony.


    Look at her closely. She looks so good!


    Delicate facial features, fair skin, like a beautiful porcelain doll!


    "All right!"


    Cloud poetry hit a ring finger, flower brocade finally returned to God.


    "What are you thinking? Look at you in a daze. "


    "Nothing!"


    Huajin said truthfully, "I felt a little shy when someone gave me medicine for the first time."


    "Are you shy, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi took a look at his body and said, "take off your shirt. I''ll help you see if you have any injuries."


    Hua brocade shakes his head at once, "no need?"


    "I saw him punch you a lot on the back."


    "It''s ok..."


    "Brocade!"


    Yun Shishi insisted, "send you to the hospital, I will help you with the medicine, you must choose one!"

 Chapter 2578

    Hua brocade was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he reached for the button on his lapel and gently untied it.


    He snorted, "I''ll take the second."


    As he said that, one by one, he unbuttoned the shirt and slowly faded it to half of his shoulder.


    Yunshishi looks at his back, but takes a breath of cool air, "you On your back... "


    Hua Jin closed his eyes helplessly. "My back must be ugly."


    The cloud poem is stunned and silent.


    There are many old scars on Huajin''s white back. Some of them are lined with white skin. They are very dazzling. She pinched her fist, and her heart was slightly suffocated.


    She suddenly reached out, touched a scar gently, and asked, "what is this?"


    "Where?"


    "It''s like something scalded..."


    "This is a scar."


    "Scar?"


    The heart of Yunshi''s poem is filled with "you burn it yourself?"


    Hua brocade twisted his eyebrows, and his voice suddenly fell, "I''m not so cruel, I''m abusing myself."


    "Then..."


    The voice of Yunshi''s poems suddenly stopped, and she suddenly recalled the past of Huajin and her.


    She vaguely remembers that before Huajin came out, she was


    "Ah..."


    She took a breath of cool air and thought about where the scars came from.


    Hua brocade suddenly became more and more embarrassed, hurriedly went to lift the clothes, "don''t look at it."


    "Wait!"


    Yunshishi stops his movement and suddenly touches another long scar, "what about this one?"


    "I don''t know. These are old wounds. Some of them are from whips and some of them are from knives. Well And maybe the scar from the fracture operation


    Hua brocade narrated calmly, as if he had been out of the business. "These injuries have been cured."


    Yunshishi can''t bear it. He pulls his shoulder and his eyes turn red with anger. "Why do they abuse you so much?"


    Hua Jin looked at her in a dazed way, and suddenly smiled weakly. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of happiness?"


    "Happy!?"


    "Well." Flower brocade dundun, "those whiplash, because I am not obedient, by the boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin forced her face to smile and gently wiped the corner of her eyes, "Why are you crying again? Why do you cry so much? "


    Yunshishi gazed into his eyes, "is it just for fun that you are abused?"


    "Well. At that time, when I was young and didn''t understand, I cried when I was in pain. They thought it was particularly interesting for me to cry, so they tried their best to see how I cried. "


    After a meal, Hua brocade hook lips, "is it incredible? Is that a ridiculous reason? "


    Yunshishi finally couldn''t help it. She held him in her arms with heartache. The scalding tears fell on him. The anger and heartache in her heart could not be contained and rose to her heart.


    "Flower brocade..."


    Yun Shishi choked, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She didn''t know why she was apologizing.


    For the hurt of Huajin?


    Or because she had despised him in the past, treated him coldly, and avoided him like a snake or a scorpion!?


    Hua Jin is at a loss, either because of her tears, or because of her emotional embrace, which makes him nervous and uneasy, but also because of her series of "sorry", which makes him confused.


    "Don''t cry, it''s all over..."


    "I''m sorry Sorry...! "


    "Poetry..."


    Hua Jin carefully held her back. "Do you cry because you feel sad?"

 Chapter 2579

    Yunshishi only bited her lips and wept in a hurry. Huajin couldn''t see her tears. She wiped them off in a panic. She cried heartily. The wounds behind him seemed to hurt again!


    "It''s over!"


    Hua brocade gently holds her face and slightly hooks her lips, "don''t cry, OK? I''m afraid of you I knew that I would rather go to the hospital than have you give me medicine. "


    Cloud poetry sipped spring, red eyes said, "flower brocade, thank you..."


    The flower brocade smells the words, the black eyes slightly ponder to turn, immediately, the canthus pick slightly, the evil spirit smile, but some look forward to ask, "then, thank me, what reward is there?"


    "What reward do you want?" Asked Yun Shishi seriously.


    Hua brocade pretended to be deep and pondered for a long time. Then, she raised her face proudly. Her long fingers lightly touched her face and casually said, "if you have to thank me, it''s better to kiss me."


    Cloud poetry stared at him coyly.


    Seeing that she seemed to resist, Hua Jin immediately said, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, just tease you..."


    The voice did not fall, cloud poetry suddenly bully forward, side head, gently kissed his cheek.


    Hua brocade was shocked to be as stiff as a stone.


    Cloud poem poem red face is angry way, "satisfied?"


    Huajin still has no reaction.


    Yunshishi can''t help but give him a shy push. Some guy just came back to his senses. He coughed a little unnaturally. He was just joking. Unexpectedly, she did what he wanted. For a while, she was unprepared!


    Yunshishi looks at him, but keenly perceives that a touch of Hongxia directly irons his cheek and flies to the ear root. Raoshi''s ear tip can''t help but blush a little!


    It turns out that this guy is so shy?!


    But when watching his acting, whether it''s the bed play or the kissing play, it''s like an old driver who is easy to drive, without any shyness at all. Huajin plays a dandy boy in extreme youth. From the beginning, the character''s image is treacherous, cynical, and the scene is a hot bed play, the French kiss that makes the face red heart jump, when shooting Waiting for her to be at the scene, he blushed, but after the play, he was not shy at all. Instead, he disliked that the girl was not beautiful enough.


    I didn''t expect that he would be shy too!?


    "I just I''m just kidding! "


    Hua Jin pretends to be reserved and says, "you want to kiss me. I can''t help it. It''s not..."


    "Well, I see." Yunshishi flicked his forehead and said, "turn around, turn your back to me, and I will give you medicine."


    "It''s OK to apply medicine, then you can''t cry any more!"


    Huajin is serious.


    "I see!"


    Cloud poetry said, then urged a few words.


    Flower brocade back body, cloud poem then silently for him medicine.


    Gao Nan''s fight is really fierce. He is very fierce. On his back, except for those old wounds, the others are Gao Nan''s hands are too heavy and there are many blood stasis.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Flower brocade let her take medicine, pursed her lips, hesitated for a long time, and suddenly said, "poetry, I will not call you poetry in the future."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Flower brocade is a strange silence again.


    Yunshishi''s heart is full of hatred. What a strange guy! Ask him why, and stop talking again!


    She lowered her head again and continued to prescribe medicine for him.

 Chapter 2580

    Hua brocade suddenly turns around, and the clear and clear voice suddenly rings on her head.


    "Would you like to call me your sister?"


    Cloud poetry stunned for a moment, frowned and raised her eyes, but saw Hua Jin''s eyes staring at her eyes with incomparably soft light, soft voice, "poetry, do you know why I like to be with you?"


    "Well...?"


    "Because, you always give me a very warm feeling. I have no home, no family in the world, but you give me a very kind feeling, so that I can find some warmth in this cold world. "


    After a pause, Hua Jin said again, "I used to think childishly that I must be your relative in the next life, but we can''t wait for the next life, OK? My name is your sister. Would you like to treat me as your brother? "


    There is almost no hesitation in Yunshi''s poems, "why not?"


    "I''m worried..."


    Hua Jin said again, "don''t you have a brother? It''s the little devil named Gong Jie. "


    Little devil


    The corner of cloud poetry''s eyes jerked fiercely, and Gong Jie''s warm eyes came to mind when he faced her, forgiving her for her lack of imagination. It was difficult for her to connect such a lovely brother with the little devil.


    "I''d like to be your sister."


    Hua Jin doubts if he is dreaming.


    Today''s surprise seems to be a little more. He can''t digest some of it. He thought he was in a dream!


    He asked tentatively, "do you really want to?"


    "Well!"


    Hua brocade shyly hooked his lips, then lowered his eyes, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and finally Whispered, "sister Sister! "


    "Well!"


    Flower brocade sees her to answer, also the slightest scruples not up reserve, unexpectedly all of a sudden smile bright, he a serious way, "elder sister, you rest assured, I will be very obedient, never give you trouble."


    "I''m not afraid to cause trouble. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "So good?"


    "Hmmm!"


    After a pause, yunshishi said again, "now, you can recite your body for me and let me give you medicine!"


    "Oh!"


    Hua brocade turns around obediently. Once her back is facing her, her face can''t hide the gorgeous look like fireworks.


    He finally has family!


    He silently made a decision in his heart. Yunshishi is his most important family member. Even at any cost, he will protect her with his life!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the medicine, yunshishi accompanied him for a while, and it was not too early to see the time, so he decided to go.


    Hua brocade didn''t stay much, so she was sent to the door.


    "Shall I take you downstairs?"


    "No! My car is parked downstairs. "


    Hua Jin nodded, "well, be careful on your way back. Call me when you get home!"


    "Good!"


    After saying that, yunshishi put on his shoes, waved to him and left.


    People just left, flower brocade can''t even close the door, and his face can''t hide the secret joy and happiness. It''s a sign of victory. If his willpower is not strong enough, he will dance with the rhythm at this time.


    Just when he was in high spirits, Yun Shishi killed a horse back in cold time. Suddenly, she remembered that her handbag was left in the living room. She turned back to take it. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Hua Jin dancing in a triumphant way, and she was stunned at the spot.


    She couldn''t help but jerk her eyes, "what are you doing?"


    What''s the wind.


    "I......"

 Chapter 2581

    "What are you doing?"


    "I......"


    Hua Jin was shot by one of her back horses and was caught unprepared. She was embarrassed and stunned. "I I dance. "


    "Dance if you don''t agree?"


    Hua brocade felt more embarrassed and said, "can''t you? Suddenly I want to dance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi "coughs" a few times, and then says, "excuse me, I''ll take the bag."


    Brocade embarrassed to get out of the way.


    Yunshishi took the bag and left.


    This time, Hua Jin learned to be smart and watched her go to the stairway. She didn''t close the door until she got into the elevator. Her hands involuntarily covered her lips and sniggered.


    He has a home!


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi returned home, muyazhe was still in her study. When she knocked on the door and walked in, she saw the man in a white shirt, sitting in front of the computer. But at the moment, he looked very serious. A pair of beautiful eyebrows were tightening all the time, without any sign of stretching.


    What seems to be the tricky thing?


    She guessed so.


    Most of them always look very serious when they see him at work. However, they seldom see such a serious look. Even the whole facial features show extremely rigid lines. Unless they encounter particularly difficult cases, they will not look so terrible.


    Serious at the same time, the face appears a little tired.


    When she just came home, youyou said that he had been locked in his study and had been working for several hours without even having supper.


    How can I be so busy?


    She walked slowly and carefully laid her hand on his shoulder. However, he still didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to notice her existence. He stared at the report on the screen without expression. His head was violently calculating formulas and data.


    She was worried that he was so busy with his work, neglecting his body and hurting his stomach with hunger. She whispered carefully, "honey, I''m back..."


    Muyazhe was awakened by her words. He looked up and saw that it was her. He raised his hand and covered the back of her hand. His tone was a little tired. "Why is it so late?"


    "Well, because..."


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi is not going to hide from him, "Huajin is injured."


    "Injured?"


    However, mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows suspiciously. "No reason, how could he get hurt?"


    Cloud poetry pondered for a long time, suddenly tunnel, "because Gao Nan."


    "Gao Nan?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes were dazed, apparently forgetting the name all of a sudden.


    "Have you forgotten? It''s Xiao Xue''s boyfriend. "


    "Xiao Xue is your best friend?"


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows, but he thought it was strange, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, on the way back, she couldn''t wait to tell him about it, including Gao Nan''s humiliation to her and even his humiliation. She was very angry!


    However, when I got home, I saw that he was so tired, and there were some bloodshot in his eyes. Obviously, he was extremely tired, probably for the sake of work, which made him unhappy.


    All of a sudden, she had some heartache!


    This man has always covered up his negative emotions very well.


    He has always been determined, proud, cold and incorrigible. In his eyes, as her man, he should stand up the whole city and protect her in the castle. However, no matter any danger or difficulty, he never mentioned it to her.

 Chapter 2582

    She had never heard him talk about the trouble at work.


    But she believed that in such a fierce market, intrigue and fear could not always be smooth, but many problems, he never complained to her, even a word and a half, never.


    And what about her?


    It always seems to emit strong negative energy.


    It seems that if you think you have worked hard to earn money, you will be tempted to be proud, think it''s capital, and seriously support yourself!


    She thought that her personality belongs to the independent type, but until now, she found that, all the time, she did not realize that the dependence on him was so strong.


    She always tells him about her work.


    Even for her, it was a great grievance and frustrations. He always seemed to be the God of heaven. He could handle everything for her at will.


    Think of in front of him, she still stubbornly believes that she should support herself through hard work, but in fact?


    If two people have their own business, then who is the family to watch?!


    Her so-called insecurity is just selfishness!


    Selfishly pursue their own preferences, selfishly moral kidnapping, selfishly think that his pay should be, selfishly think that he props up the whole sky for her, that is to say, she is trapped in the hands as a canary in a cage.


    On the one hand, she depends on him like that.


    Suddenly, Yun Shishi feels very guilty.


    Especially when he was so tired, his heart hurt more.


    He is so busy with his work just to give her the best life.


    This is his love. Why can''t she accept it?


    It''s not natural for a man to raise a woman. But if a man is willing to give everything for you, why not accept it?


    She thought, since she is so dependent on him in her bones, why not rely on him completely?


    She needs him.


    And he needs her to rely on.


    He needs her company, especially when she is tired from work, even if she just stays by her side in silence, there is no negative energy of the entertainment circle, and there is no messy trivia.


    She couldn''t help thinking about it. She couldn''t bear to tell him what happened tonight when he was so tired.


    On the one hand, self-reliance is required. On the other hand, when encountering any trouble, we should turn to his resources, his contacts and his ability.


    Is this not a double standard in disguise?


    Cloud poetry made up her mind. Gao Nan''s business should be put aside first. She can handle it by herself.


    She will show her cards directly with Xiao Xue, which will make her completely devoted to Gao Nan and find happiness again.


    Think of here, cloud poem suddenly half lean over body, circle his shoulder, sighed, "nothing!"


    Muyazhe looked at her strangely. "You have a lot of things on your mind. What''s obvious?"


    "It''s really nothing!"


    Cloud poetry said.


    Muyazhe grabbed her waist, held her in his arms, and gently pecked at her delicate red lips. He said softly, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    "Well! It''s like this... "


    "Can I recognize Huajin as my younger brother?" Yun asked tentatively


    "Well?"


    After a long meditation, "if it''s just my brother..."


    Then he gave her a meaningful look.


    Yunshishi immediately raised his hands to surrender, "please, don''t think too much! Why do you eat everyone''s vinegar? "

 Chapter 2583

    "Do you have an opinion?"


    Said muyazhe, his eyes threatening.


    "Can I have a comment?" Yun asked carefully


    "Reject!"


    "Why?"


    Yunshishi said gloomily, "Huajin doesn''t have any relatives. He treats me very well all the time. He should be treated as a sister. I think he is a younger brother. He loves him and wants to take care of him!"


    More dissatisfied, he inquired, "what about me?"


    "What do you mean...?"


    "If you want to take care of him, so do I!"


    He is obviously jealous!


    However, the man was so cute when he was jealous that she had no way to deal with him for a while!


    Yunshishi suddenly cried and laughed, "you are different from him!"


    "What''s different?!"


    "He''s my brother, you''re my husband!"


    Yunshishi holds his face, kisses his thin lips with clear edges and corners, and coaxes, "OK? Just promise me that. "


    "I promise you this condition will do!"


    He agreed unexpectedly.


    So easy to agree with!?


    Oh!


    Not necessarily!


    This time, it''s his turn to put forward the conditions!


    Mu Yazhe bullies her, grinds at her temples, clings to her ears, and breathes like orchid, "you are on it tonight!"


    What


    What!?


    Yunshishi is shocked and pale. She flies two rosy clouds on her face and shakes her head like a wave breaking drum!


    God!


    She can''t do it.


    She basically adapted to him He''s on it, even so, she''s still shy enough to bury her face under the pillow after every love affair.


    She''s up there


    In my imagination, there seems to be


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t talk about it!"


    "And I promise you another condition?!"


    Yunshishi wants to talk with him about another thing.


    But who is muyashen?


    At the age of 20, he wandered in the shopping malls. He was intrigued and intrigued. He had experienced too much. He was a shrewd businessman and a king. How could he get on her way?


    He wanted to let her on it for a long time, so that he could enjoy all her fawning, especially when he thought of her coquettish fawning, he looked forward to it more and more!


    "No talking!"


    Yunshishi bit her lips. After a long time of entanglement, she suddenly murmured, "I I will not... "


    Seeing her will waver, muyazhe''s lips curled up in an imperceptible arc, and his eyes were as deep as the sea, so he hugged her, kissed her, and coaxed her, "darling, I will teach you."


    "Well Then Well... "


    Cloud poetry red face, this just grudgingly agree!


    Muyazhe''s heart is comfortable. When he pats her ass, he seems to be driving her back to the room!


    "Take a bath first!"


    "Wait!"


    Yun Shishi grabbed his shoulder and mumbled, "there''s another thing I want to discuss with you!"


    "One more thing?"


    Muyazhe glanced sideways at her, but this time it seemed very generous, "say it!"


    "Well Husband, I have seriously considered it! "


    After a long time of deliberation, yunshishi said seriously, "when we get married, I will quit the entertainment circle and teach my son at home, OK?! However, in this way, you have to support me! Well If I don''t work, you can''t disrespect me for being lazy! However, I will do my wife''s duty. I''ve considered it for a long time, and I feel that I still want to be with you, even if I don''t do anything, silently become your back-up! "

 Chapter 2584

    She said it with difficulty.


    For her, relying on others to support her, she undoubtedly reached out to beg.


    But he''s the same!


    He''s her man!


    She is willing to rely on him.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes flickered for a few minutes. Obviously, she would say that suddenly in some accidents.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    He can''t help questioning.


    Yun Shishi said truthfully, "nothing! However, when I came back to see that you were still working and very tired, I thought that if two people were busy with their own business, they would get together less and leave more. It''s obviously impossible for you to give up your career, which is the pride of men. However, I can give up my career for you, keep you, accompany you, and accompany you to old age! "


    This is probably the most emotional thing she has ever said!


    This sentence is full of her deep feeling, compromise, gentleness


    Yunshishi emphasizes again, "if I don''t work, you must support me!"


    Muyazhe suddenly hugged her back neck and kissed her deeply, clinging to her lips. He said word by word, "little fool! All I have is created for you! I swore to give you the best life! If I say that, I will do it! Don''t say the whole world, it''s me, it''s yours! "


    Cloud poetry can not help but move, SIP spring, hold his face, to cater to his kiss.


    The two kissed each other affectionately.


    Outside the door, two kittens are at the door, picking the crack of the door to peep at a scene in the study. They are happy to see this scene from the heart!


    The two people in the study kissed so much that they did not expect to have two pairs of eyes with a smile and secretly "watch" it!


    "Hee hee..."


    Xiaoyichen Snickers. Yu youyou looks at each other, smiles and claps.


    "Daddy is great!"


    "Shhh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Yunshishi took a shower and lay on the bed. After muyazhe finished his work, he went back to his bedroom from his study and walked into the shower. Soon, there was a sound of water rushing.


    She suddenly had an uneasy delusion.


    It''s like she''s a tribute. I''m going to pay tribute to him!


    What to do?


    Women go up and men go down Position, she never tried!


    Vaguely remember, it seems that once upon a time, he came to interest and helped her to sit on the body, but she was shy and twisted, struggling to fall in his arms, so she was unwilling to move!


    He was not too persistent, although in bed, he was bolder and more enthusiastic than her, and also induced her to try different postures, but this posture alone was never tried!


    Maybe she was born shy. She always thought that women were on it. It was too presumptuous!


    It''s too hot!


    God!


    She became more and more restless at the thought of fulfilling her "promise" immediately.


    When moyazhe pushed open the door and came out, she immediately closed her eyes and covered her restless little head in the quilt. She was too scared to go out!


    It''s a shame!


    While wiping his wet hair, muyazhe glanced sideways at the person who had covered the whole person in the bed. His lips were hooked.


    This little guy, still think that pretending to sleep, pretending to be stupid, can escape this time?


    No way!


    There was silence outside the quilt. There was no movement.


    Eh?!


    How about people?


    Yunshishi can''t help being confused. He opens his eyes, wrists his eyebrows, sticks out his head curiously, and looks out at the quilt

 Chapter 2585

    Cloud poetry can''t help but have some doubts in her heart. She opens her eyes, wrists her eyebrows, sticks out her head curiously, and looks out at the quilt, but she can''t help but see mu Yazhe''s handsome face.


    "Finally, I''m willing to wake up!"


    In his eyes, there are teasing, pondering and evil.


    Cloud poetry face immediately hot up, with the body temperature also constantly climb up!


    Muyazhe nodded and raised his eyebrows, which seemed to be provocation or invitation. "Sit up!"


    "I......"


    Yunshishi would like to say: I can''t!


    However, a certain man obviously does not intend to leave her a retreat place!


    This night, a man finally got what he wanted and enjoyed the long-awaited fawn of a little woman. He seemed to be tireless and intelligent, but he crumpled the whole sheet.


    When the morning comes, the man gets up, washes, dresses, kisses her forehead, leaves the room, yunshishi wakes up, gets up, looks at the traces on the bed, where can I still sleep?!


    Get up quickly. Before the two little guys found out, they cleaned the bed sheets and dried them. Then they went back to the room, took out a medicine box from the drawer, opened the medicine box, took out a small pill and drank it with water!


    This guy!


    After a ridiculous night, all of them


    In!


    She had to take the long-term pill again.


    However, this naive woman did not know it at all. In this medicine box, it was not a long-term contraceptive, but was secretly changed into folic acid by a certain man with black abdomen!


    She''s proud of herself!?


    I don''t know, her shrewd, where to calculate a more shrewd than her man!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi had a long return sleep, and the two intimate little guys obviously knew that mommy must be very tired, so they didn''t wake her up.


    In the afternoon, yunshishi wakes up, and youyou immediately prepares lunch for her that doesn''t count as lunch. After lunch, yunshishi finally remembers the serious business and makes an appointment with Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue comes back to ask Gao Nan if she can go with her.


    Yunshishi immediately replied: "I want to talk with you alone today, OK? It''s just the two of us. "


    After a while, Xiao Xue came back, "OK?! In fact Poetry, I was dating Gao Nan! "


    Yunshishi''s heart "clattered" for a while, and suddenly recalled Gao Nan''s extremely bad and despicable words in the bar last night -


    - my marriage with her is the greatest feedback to her feelings. ¡ª¡ª


    I don''t mind if you''re going to tell her about it. Well I''m looking forward to it. She knows about it. How can she break down? Ha ha, I think it''s very interesting!


    -- anyway, I''m tired of her. If she didn''t dream of marrying me all day, do you think I would want to marry her?!


    Seeing Xiao Xue''s deep love for Gao Nan, Yun''s poems are very uncomfortable.


    No!


    Can''t connive Gao Nan to hurt her any more!


    "I have something to say, I want to speak to you alone!" said Yun


    "What are you saying? Gao Nan is also his own person. What can''t he say in front of him? "


    "Women''s private words, men can''t participate! I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop, OK? "


    After a while, Xiao Xue came back with the news that she didn''t want to, "OK! Just in time, we haven''t been together for a long time! "

 Chapter 2586

    "OK! Just in time, we haven''t been together for a long time! "


    After hanging up the phone, yunshishi suddenly reflected that Xiao Xue and Gao Nan were together. Then, Gao Nan probably knew that the person Xiao Xue met in the coffee shop was her, so would he interfere?


    In other words, he will follow her. At that time, in front of Gao Nan, Xiao Xue''s topic is bound to revolve around her.


    It''s not because of the low IQ of women in the infatuation period, but because of the passion of love. Therefore, it seems that there is only the beloved in the eyes, and the whole world has lost color.


    It can be seen that Xiao Xue has a deep love for Gao Nan. If Gao Nan is told directly, can she accept it?


    Must be very sad, right?


    The beloved man doesn''t love himself, and even cruelly regards her as a burden. There is probably no more despair than this!


    Before seeing the real purpose of Gao Nan, Yun Shishi had the impulse to talk with Xiao Xue.


    However, at that time, he said that these words were not meant to be said as a girl friend!


    Maybe Xiao Xue can influence Gao Nan with her true love?


    Although some men are naturally romantic, but at a certain age, they are also tired of having fun. At this time, they will want to live a good life and settle down.


    Yunshishi was also worried that Xiao Xue would not believe her words, or even suspect that she had an ulterior motive to sow discord, so she tolerated it.


    However, after last night''s event, yunshishi made up her mind, no matter how Xiao Xue looked at her, she must have a good talk with her!


    Yunshishi arrived at the coffee shop ahead of time and sat in the position. She was writing a draft in her heart, thinking about how to show Xiao Xue the cards clearly and how to prepare Gao Nan to come with her.


    Just when she was distracted by her thoughts, Xiao Xue parked her car outside the window, took up her hand and got out of the car. Then she got out of the car. Through the window glass, she saw yunshishi sitting by the window, waving excitedly.


    "Poetry Poetry! "


    The two people haven''t seen each other for a long time. Xiao Xue is very excited.


    She came running to the cafe in a small step.


    Yunshishi notices that she is a person, and finally feels relieved.


    It''s not too bad. As long as Gao Nan doesn''t follow, it''s easier to control the situation. If she says something, she can let it go. Otherwise, there''s that bastard in there, and I don''t know how to make trouble!?


    Xiao Xue entered the box, and when he saw her, he was very happy and hugged her for a long time!


    "Poetry! I miss you so much! "


    Yun Shishi pushes her away, but she can''t help laughing and saying, "since you miss me, have you disappeared for so long? Wechat doesn''t reply to your message. It''s been a long time since I disappeared. Where is it? "


    "Oh, I think of you silently in my heart!"


    Xiao Xue said as she sat down opposite her.


    The waiter came over and gave her the menu. Xiao Xue ordered coffee and some desserts. Yun Shishi saw that she ordered a lot. He said to the waiter, "just give me a cup of rose tea. I don''t want blue mountain coffee."


    Xiao Xue is a little surprised. She ordered it according to the taste of yunshishi. Now, she has changed the jasmine tea.


    Yunshishi explained, "I haven''t had a good sleep recently. Youyou asked me to drink less coffee, so I have been drinking flower tea recently."


    "Well That''s it! "

 Chapter 2587

    "Well That''s it! "


    Xiao Xue twisted her eyebrows and doubted, "how can she sleep badly? Is there anything on your mind? "


    "I don''t know, but During the day, I am sleepy and sleepy, so I can''t sleep at night. Youyou said it may be that he had too much coffee before, so he couldn''t sleep


    "What a sweet little fellow! Poetry, you have such a pair of treasures, the blessings of previous life cultivation! "


    Xiao Xue finished, then gave the menu to the waiter, who returned.


    Seeing that there are only two people at present, Yun Shishi specially selected the box with elegant environment. At this time, there is no one. So she silently considered how to change her mouth, and Xiao Xue was excited.


    "Poetry, do you know? A while ago, Gao Nan and I went to Maldives for a tour! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When hearing Gao Nan''s name, he frowned almost conditionally, "Maldives?"


    Xiao Xue didn''t notice her face, and she said, "Well! You know what? In Maldives, I saw Gao Nan''s figure for the first time. God! I didn''t expect that he usually wore a shirt, but I can''t see that his figure was so good! He said that he usually pays attention to exercise, so he always keeps a good figure! I''m so angry. In order to keep fit, I seldom touch sweets and exercise frequently, but I haven''t practiced half of the vest line! "


    Yunshishi smiles and is silent. First, listen to her in silence.


    She is in such a high spirits now that it would be rude to interrupt.


    "But In Maldives, Gao Nan offered to... "


    Xiao Xuehua said half, but stopped abruptly. His face suddenly showed a shy look. He bit his lips and looked at cloud poetry. His face was tangled. "Poetry, I don''t think I''m married. It''s not very good..."


    "Which?" Cloud poetry asks clearly.


    Xiao Xue gave her a resentful look. For a while, the word was shy and tangled. She bit the root of her teeth and stamped her feet angrily. "Oh, that''s it..."


    "That, that How can I know what you mean if you don''t make it clear? "


    Xiao Xue was depressed, summoned up his courage and said, "poetry, remember how I told you before? I swear, I will never have that intimate relationship with a man before I get married... "


    Yunshishi smiled, "well, you said that. At that time, I also laughed at your old ideas."


    "But I really think so! Isn''t it the best gift for a woman to give to her favorite man on her wedding night for the first time? "


    But Yun Shishi deeply disagrees, "do you think of yourself as an object?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I don''t mean that! "


    Xiao Xuehong said with a red face, "I just think It''s getting a little faster! In my mind, marriage is very sacred, as well as the first night! It should stay until the most memorable day! "


    "So that day, you turned him down?!"


    Yunshishi picked up his eyebrows and said, "when he and you proposed to go to bed with you, did you refuse him?"


    Xiao Xue''s face was even more eerie and red, and hurriedly said, "no!"


    "Well?" Yun Shishi said half jokingly, "isn''t this like you? You are a conservative man who blushes even when holding hands with boys! "

 Chapter 2588

    "In the beginning, when he pressed me on the bed, he kissed me so affectionately, which made me Can''t help responding to him! But gradually, I recovered my consciousness, pushed him away and said no. He felt puzzled, and his expression seemed cold. He said that I didn''t love him enough, even reluctant to go to bed with him! I''m so sorry that I can''t argue. I said I would stay until the night of my new marriage. "


    "And then?"


    "He asked me what I was afraid of. He said that we have determined to get married, stay together forever, meet the parents of both sides, and recognize each other. Why can''t we pay all? I also feel very contradictory. Is my refusal wrong? "


    Hearing this, Yunshi suddenly said, "you are right, but you don''t have enough sense of security for him! You love him because you love him so much and lose yourself. "


    Xiao Xue''s eyes suddenly flickered for a few minutes, nodded heavily, "it''s true I don''t know why, I don''t have much sense of security for him! Poetry, you are right. "


    "In fact, the time of going to bed is very open now. Even on the wedding night, it''s not the first time for you. If a man loves you enough, the so-called first night will prove nothing. On the contrary, even if you go to bed with him and finally break up, it''s not a shame. Men have light desires. Don''t women have them? On the contrary, women are more likely to be emotional, fall in love, lose themselves easily, and get stuck in it! But premarital sex is not a thing that can''t be seen! Just, to see if he is worth it! You don''t want to, naturally have your concern, but instead of understanding you and understanding you, he blames you. If it''s me, it will be very disappointed. "


    Xiao Xue suddenly fell silent.


    "Men''s premarital sex / behavior is justified. Why can''t women? In this era, men and women are equal. As long as they love each other sincerely, no matter who they go to bed with, they are free. As long as you protect yourself and don''t get hurt, there''s nothing wrong! Xiao Xue, this is not shameful! However, he said this only as a pastime. Such selfish words can be said. How much weight do you have in his heart? "


    "Xiao Xue, are you sure that Gao Nan really loves you?"


    "Of course!"


    Xiao Xuedao, "he said, he loves me. He won''t lie! "


    "I don''t see it!"


    From this point on, yunshishi started directly, "Xiao Xue, let''s talk frankly about Gao Nan. Around him, I have a lot to tell you!"


    Xiao Xue frowned and wondered, "what are you going to say?"


    "Xiao Xue, I''ve been friends with you for so many years. I want to talk to you confidently." After a pause, yunshishi said in silence, "Gao Nan is not a reliable belonging, he is not suitable for you!"


    Before the voice fell, Xiao Xue''s face changed in an instant. The words of yunshishi were so sudden that she could not understand why yunshishi said so for a long time.


    "Why is he unreliable?"


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "Gao Nan is handsome, tall, gentle and considerate, with a good family background. I am with him, although there are contradictions, but also very happy! "


    "But these are just appearances!"

 Chapter 2589

    "What do you mean?"


    Yunshishi has been brewing for a long time, and frankly said, "last night, one of our cast members held a birthday party. On the party, Gao Nan appeared. But do you know in what capacity he appeared? "


    Xiao Xue looks at her serious face, but somehow she gets upset. "What''s the status..."


    "Last night, it was Ji Yan''s birthday. When Gao Nan appeared, I was surprised. But next second, Ji Yan went up and kissed him. At last, he walked up to us with his arm in his hand. He announced to us that Gao Nan was her boyfriend and had been dating for two months."


    Xiao Xue was stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "poetry, this joke is not funny! Are you making fun of me? Today is not April Fool''s Day! "


    Cloud poetry did not laugh, but calmly looked at her, "Xiao Xue, I''m not joking, what I said is true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xue''s smile froze completely. Suddenly, she pulled at the corner of her lips, but she smiled reluctantly. "How could it be?"


    "Snow, do you really know this man!" Yun Shishi asked nervously, "haven''t you seen what kind of man he is after being with him for so long?"


    "Poetry, you..."


    Xiao Xue asked hesitantly, "are you kidding me?"


    "What?"


    "Is Gao Nan making you unhappy or bullying you? That''s why you said that? "


    Xiao Xuedao, "last night, he was still talking to me."


    "Is he hurt in the face?" Suddenly, Yun asked sharply.


    Xiao Xue was stunned.


    Gao Nan is injured. How does she know?


    "Yes There is some congestion in the corner of the eye... "


    "Do you know Huajin?"


    "Well! I know. In the recent airing of "Qing Guo", he plays No. 1 man, and is a very popular costume student. "


    "Last night, in the bathroom, Gao Nan moved and humiliated me. When I threatened him to tell you about his infidelity, what did he say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He said..." Yunshishi paused and said without expression, "he would like me to tell you, because he was tired of you for a long time. He only stayed in embracing, holding hands and kissing. It doesn''t matter who he was married to. The Xiao family can''t talk about a noble family, at least it''s in a good family. For him, it doesn''t matter what kind of woman he marries, as long as he is recognized by the high family. However, after marriage, his wife has no right to interfere with how romantic he is outside! What does that mean!? Snow, this means that after you get married, you have to keep the empty room and watch him spend a lot of time outside. Is that what you want? "


    "Impossible!"


    Xiao Xue suddenly clenched her fist excitedly, but her eyes were red, and her face was slightly twisted! Gao Nan is not such a man! You don''t know how gentle and considerate he is to me. He dotes on me as a little princess... "


    "But at the same time, he gave you more than one."


    Xiao Xue, "..."


    "Don''t you believe it? Can''t you believe what I said until I find you a witness? Xiao Xue, I''ve always regarded you as my sister. I won''t cheat you. "

 Chapter 2590

    Cloud poetry is also excited, "Xiao Xue, wake up, don''t be so desperate because you love this man, just like moths and fire!"


    "Stop it!"


    Xiao Xue stood up with an iron face and looked at her embarrassed, almost out of control. "He can''t do this to me! Poetry Don''t you... "


    Yunshi expects that she will react, but unexpectedly, her reaction is so intense.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at her anxiously. She said nervously, "Xiao Xue, we have been friends for so many years, I won''t hurt you, will I?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Xue was confused for a while. She stroked her forehead, which was a little disordered due to her out of control mood. Suddenly, she picked up the handbag on the sofa and said to Yun Shishi, "I''m sorry, I I''m not feeling well. Let''s go first... "


    After that, she turned around and didn''t care what yunshishi''s reaction was, just like a confused deserter, turned around and walked quickly.


    She was in such a hurry that she ran into the waiter with the plate.


    "Crash --"


    coffee and dessert fell to the ground due to collision, making a harsh sound.


    Xiao Xue was so anxious that she burst out of the cafe.


    Yunshishi anxiously catches up with him. Seeing the waiter squatting on the ground to pick up the pieces, he apologizes immediately, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry to trouble you! "


    "It''s ok..."


    The waiter raised his head and saw yunshishi, but recognized her at a glance.


    Fang Caiyun''s poetry sat in the position, because the light cast a silhouette on his face, so he didn''t recognize it carefully for a while, but at a close glance, he suddenly cried out in surprise, "God! You Cloud poetry?! Are you the big star who plays Yin Xiachun? "


    "I......"


    Yunshishi looks at Xiao Xue who rushes out of the door and wants to catch up, but her arm is tightly grabbed by the waiter.


    She said to her admiringly, "yunshishi, I''m your loyal fan! I have seen your movie several times. Can I take a picture with you? Or, sign me! "


    "I''m sorry, but I have something else to do."


    Yunshishi shoved two hundred yuan bills into her hands and rushed out of the cafe after Xiao Xue. However, when she opened the door, she saw Xiao Xue had started the car and left quickly.


    "Xiao Xue -!"


    Yunshishi chased after her for several steps, but she couldn''t catch up after all, so she had to helplessly watch the car go away.


    She immediately some chagrin ground rubs the forehead hair, bit the lip, some hate iron not to become steel!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xue drives very fast all the way. She always has a good driving skill. But now she is out of control because of her upset mood.


    Even so, she still stepped on the accelerator and rushed quickly. At last, she stopped in the villa group. She parked her car, got off the car through the window and stood outside the door in a tangled way.


    Gao Nan lives here.


    She subconsciously drove the car here, involuntarily, and wanted to see him immediately.


    However, until the car stopped, she suddenly hesitated, hesitated to confirm to Gao Nan!


    Can those that cloud poetry says be the truth?


    All of a sudden, she was like a turtle, afraid to go deep, because no matter what the truth is, whether it''s true or not, it''s the result she can''t accept!


    If it is true, then the man she deeply loves, as the poem says, betrays her, belittles her and despises her!

 Chapter 2591

    But she paid so much truth, what is it?!


    But what if it''s not a fact?


    Gao Nan will definitely question her and be disappointed with her. Then What is the intention of yunshishi to say those words?!


    Xiao Xue''s heart was in a mess, her eyes were wet / moist, and she was at a loss.


    Xiao Xue suddenly squatted on the ground in embarrassment, holding her head in both hands painfully. The whole world was turning round and round. It was gray and colorless!


    She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Do you think you don''t know, or


    Cut off this relationship?!


    However, after such a long time of communication, she has been deeply involved in this relationship and is determined to cut it off. It''s nothing more than LengSheng plucking a piece of meat from her heart and dripping with blood.


    She''ll get hurt!


    She will despair!


    She would collapse completely, and then, like a walking corpse, the sky would fall down and beat her hard.


    But, like a shrinking turtle, don''t ask the truth of things, is that really good!?


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the courage and will to question Gao Nan.


    In retrospect, it is true It''s not that there''s nothing to look for.


    , for example, strange perfume on the train.


    For example, a long hair at the collar of his shirt.


    For example, a bunch of flowers in the back of the car


    All this, it seems, is not traceless!


    But what to do


    How should she face it!?


    Just as she was confused, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Snow?"


    Xiao Xue is shocked. She looks back at Gao Nan in a daze, but she sees Gao Nan standing behind her. His car is parked on one side. It must have just come back.


    "What are you doing squatting here?"


    Gao Nan asked.


    Xiao Xue stood up awkwardly, her eyes red, and suddenly she didn''t know how to face him. Her face was cramped. "You Why are you back so early? Doesn''t it say that the company has something to do? "


    "Well, it has been dealt with."


    Gao Nan said and looked at her.


    He is not stupid. It''s not hard to guess what the woman said to Xiao Xue when he learned that Xiao Xue had gone to the appointment of cloud poetry! Her abnormality, he saw in the eye, but did not have how big accident!


    He hooked his lips. "What are you doing here? So late, I''ll take you home? "


    "Gao Nan..."


    Xiao Xue clenched and pinched her fist, and finally summoned up her courage. "Can I talk to you?"


    "About what?"


    "I want to ask you something."


    Xiao Xue takes a step closer and stares at him seriously. "I''ll be fine in a moment. Can I talk to you?"


    Gao Nan looked around and then said, "it''s windy outside. Go to my house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Xiao Xue went home with him.


    In the living room, Gao Nan calmly made tea and brought it to him. Then he picked up the apple on the table and asked patiently, "would you like to have an apple? I''ll cut it for you. "


    "Good..."


    Xiao Xue smiles, but the radian of her lips is a little bitter.


    Gao Nan picked up the apple, sat beside her and peeled it silently.


    Xiao Xue stared at him, suddenly heart beat a leak, suddenly turned his eyes.


    Damn


    Not good.


    In this way, she will indulge in his gentleness again.


    Some words, or to ask a clear better!


    Thinking of this, she summoned her courage again and again, and suddenly faced him. When Gao Nan handed her the peeled apple, she suddenly reached out, took his wrist, and asked calmly, "where were you last night?"

 Chapter 2592

    Gao Nan didn''t listen to her questions. She raised the apple in her hand and raised her eyebrow. "Aren''t you going to eat the apple? No? "


    Xiao Xue thought that he was in a state of mind, deliberately avoiding the topic, and pulled hard, "Gao Nan, don''t escape the topic, OK? I''m asking you seriously. There''s no need to cover it up, right


    Gao Nan looked at her face quietly. Suddenly, she put the apple aside and put the fruit knife on the table.


    He suddenly hooked his lips, took the wet towel gracefully and wiped his wet fingers. His face was expressionless and said, "where was I last night, should I also report to you? Xiao Xue, am I a prisoner or something? I need to report my whereabouts to you anytime, anywhere? "


    Xiao Xue''s face stiffened for a moment. "I don''t mean that."


    "And what do you mean?"


    The expression on Gao Nan''s face couldn''t help being cold. "You squatted at my door for some reason, looking like you''re out of your wits. You said you wanted to talk to me about something, but what I thought was important. As a result, you asked me to report your whereabouts? Xiao Xue, you are really interesting. "


    Xiao Xue looks at him with a complicated face, flustered to explain, but doesn''t know where to start!


    What do you think, this man doesn''t have a little bit of a guilty look!


    Is it poetry that lies?


    No way.


    She knows the nature of poetry. She will not deceive her, let alone lie.


    Gao Nan''s answer seems to be some suspicion of avoiding the important but neglecting the important. Is it not that he just pretends to be calm on the surface and wants to make a fool of it?


    Just at the time of her imagination, Gao Nan asked, "did Yun Shishi tell you anything?"


    Xiao Xue is surprised and looks up at him. "What...?"


    "Are you not with her this afternoon?"


    Gao Nan said again, "maybe she blew something in your ear. That''s why you came to question me, where did you go last night?"


    Xiao Xue was confused for a while.


    "What did she say?"


    "She..."


    "There''s no need to cover up! Don''t you want to talk to me about it? "


    As Gao Nan said, she walked to the bar counter, took out a bottle of dry red wine from the wine cabinet, opened it, poured a cup, and then leaned lazily in front of the bar counter with the goblet, took a sip, and then said, "let me guess She shouldn''t have told you that I was with another woman last night, and then I cheated and betrayed you. Well? "


    Xiao Xue was stunned and turned pale.


    After a long silence, she nodded her head, "well," she said, "yes That''s what she told me! "


    Then she looked up at him nervously and asked seriously, "Gao Nan, is what she said true?"


    Gao Nan raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders, and said "hum." she said it''s true


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How happy did he admit it!?


    Xiao Xue is a little unbelievable. Why is this man so straightforward? He didn''t even have basic cover up and excuses, or even any cover up. He admitted it directly?!


    "You..."


    "Don''t you just want this answer? As you wish. "


    "No!" Xiao Xue cried out in a broken voice and red eyes, "I don''t want to hear such an answer!"


    Denial!


    Deny it!


    Xiao Xue thought ambiguously that he would rather lie to her or cover up nervously, so


    At least he cares about her feelings!

 Chapter 2593

    "But what you hear is the truth." Gao Nan said frankly, "last night was Ji Yan''s birthday party. I really cheated and betrayed you. Well, Ji Yan is not the only one, you were not in the domestic world before, I was bored, so I asked several women. Although some of them are one night / love and have not developed for a long time, they are also considered derailments. "


    "Gao Nan..."


    Xiao Xue saw that he was so happy to admit it, but his heart hurt even more.


    Do you really know the man you love!?


    - he doesn''t care about your feelings at all. How can he care about you?


    ¡­¡­


    The words of yunshishi are still echoing in our ears.


    Xiao Xue dropped her head in a daze, and her heart was choking.


    Is that the feeling of injury?


    Original heartache is this kind of feeling?!


    Once upon a time, when she was in college, the girl in her class was lovelorn. She went to KTV to drink with her friends. When she was drunk, she held the microphone and sang love songs in tears. She felt so angry and sad all the time.


    However, it was her turn to be hurt, and her heart was hurt, and she suddenly realized that it was not hypocritical.


    There is a kind of despair, the end of the world.


    "Why are you doing this to me!"


    Xiao Xue asked sadly, "you don''t mean that you only love me as a woman, but only me in your heart?"


    "Can you believe such nonsense?"


    Gao Nan didn''t take it seriously, even smiled badly. She ignored her sadness and loss, and her lips were heavily involved, which was extremely dazzling. "Xiao Xue, I am with you, and I believe that you are my marriage partner. It''s very difficult to find a family satisfied object, and just as it happens, your performance and my parents are very satisfied, they nodded their heads, and I have no opinion. Anyway, I have no special requirements for my wife. After all, it doesn''t make any difference to change into any woman. "


    "Gao Nan, do you have no heart?"


    Xiao Xue suddenly stood up and glared at him, "don''t you have a heart, don''t you feel sad, don''t you feel pain!"!? Likewise, when you do these things, don''t you think how sad I would be if I knew it!? I didn''t ask you to love me and stay with me, but if you don''t love me, you can tell me straight! I Xiao Xue will not fight against any man, do not love is not love, I will not pursue, will not have to you! But aren''t you playing with my feelings when you do this? "


    "Play!?"


    Gao Nan suddenly smiled, suddenly put the goblet to one side, walked to her face slowly, looked down at her, but seemed to remember to stay aloof, "play? Xiao Xue, are you sure it''s me, not you, who is playing with feelings? "


    "You..." Xiao Xue was so angry that her lips trembled and stared at him directly. She doubted, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, don''t you understand?!"


    "Since you are my girlfriend, but as a woman, you have no basic consciousness at all! What image of chastity and martyrdom do you play with?! Come to bed with me, is that what makes you sick? "


    "What!?"


    Xiao Xue was stunned by his so-called reason.


    What''s the reason!?


    This man is more shameless than she imagined!


    Is that what he really looks like??

 Chapter 2594

    "What image of chastity and martyrdom do you play with?! Go to bed with me, is that what makes you sick!? So why do you choose to marry me!? Still want to play soul mate with me?! Xiao Xue, do you really don''t know that man? Men are the animals of lower body thinking, I am such an extreme! First sex / second love, I''m not as pure as you. I sleep in the same bed with you. I have no idea! "


    Xiao Xue''s eyes widened.


    "So that''s the reason for the infidelity?"


    "At least, other women can warm me with their bodies, and you can do nothing."


    Gao Nan said, adding, "to be honest, I''ve been impatient with you for a long time. Yunshishi asked you this afternoon, probably to say that? But just as it happens, I''m tired of you and playing a fake boyfriend. You can find another lover without wasting time on me. Or, if you are willing to continue to stay with me as "fiancee", it is not impossible. After all, it''s really difficult to find a qualified marriage partner again! "


    "Pa!"


    In response, he was slapped in the face.


    Gao Nan''s face was beaten to one side, and he gave her a surprise stare, which made her a little surprised.


    Xiao Xue stares at him dead, suddenly hooks his lips coldly, "shameless to have a degree. Gao Nan, I have said that I have a principle for love. No matter how rich and powerful I am, or how little I have. Even if the Gao family suddenly becomes poor, I am willing to give everything for you. But I can''t forgive the betrayal! "


    Gao Nan stared at her for a long time, and the cold air seemed to freeze like ice.


    Xiao Xue doesn''t waste much anymore. She wipes away her tears and turns to pick up the bag and leaves without looking back.


    Gao Nan felt the burning cheek and looked at the back of her leaving deeply. Her face was ugly.


    Leaving Gao''s house, Xiao Xue opened the door and sat in the car. However, she started the car several times, but it was always difficult to start it. She was shocked. She forgot to turn off the headlights before her car. Now the battery is out of order and can''t start it.


    She hit the steering wheel with a fierce fist, as if it could not relieve her Qi. She also hit several punches with pain. Then, her hands fell powerlessly. She lowered her head, closed her eyes and leaned on the steering wheel. The tears of pea fell down her cheeks and her shirt collar.


    How can it be like this!?


    How can there be such a bad man!


    Xiao Xue cried loudly.


    When she thought of the previous cloud poems and her detailed count of Gao Nan''s bad deeds, she didn''t think so. However, when she heard Gao Nan''s cruel words, her whole head was blank!


    In addition to hate, more is regret!


    She picked up her mobile phone, wanted to make a phone call to yunshishi and apologized seriously. However, she thought again that before she left without saying goodbye, should Shishi be disappointed with her?!


    No way.


    It''s a matter of apologizing in person.


    Xiao Xue thought of her recent acting in the group, she plans to go to the group in person tomorrow, face to face and solemnly apologize to her!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, extreme youth was full of a strange atmosphere.


    Especially when yunshishi appeared in the crew, the staff looked at him with strange eyes. Everyone''s eyes were like a needle.

 Chapter 2595

    When yunshishi stepped into such a large lounge, the people who had gathered together for whispering scattered and returned to work in different places. She was doing her duty. When she was feeling bored, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Ji Yan sitting in front of the makeup mirror, silently wiping her tears. Her red eyes showed that she seemed to have cried. When she saw her, she didn''t smile and smile at her as affectionately as before Say hello, but turn your face to one side and don''t look at her. It''s obviously a bit of a gamble!


    Yunshishi was even more surprised. After a little reaction, she suddenly realized that it was probably because of the unpleasant party last night and the misunderstanding of her. Therefore, she would be treated coldly?!


    So, what''s the reaction of others!?


    She looked around doubtfully, but realized that many makeup assistants were secretly looking at her. When she saw that her eyes had swept over, she turned her head immediately. Her heart was so empty that she didn''t speak a word.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    It was because of the silence that a very sharp voice came into her ears.


    "How could she still have the face?"


    "It is Get involved in other people''s feelings It''s so annoying... "


    "Why didn''t you find out she was like this before?"


    "Shhh..."


    The ear power of Yunshi''s poetry is not sharp, but it catches the whispering remarks into the ear.


    "She suddenly sneered and said without expression," if you have any words, you can say them directly. You don''t need to whisper. Talk about others behind your back! "


    Just now, her voice had just fallen, and her surroundings were suddenly silent. It was so strange that she was quiet, only the sound of movements.


    Everyone ignored her as air.


    Yunshishi is angry in her heart. I don''t know what kind of gossip she passed before she came to the cast!


    Is it Ji Yan who spreads her bad words and guides public opinion?


    No?


    Is she so scheming?


    Besides, it was an accident last night.


    She admitted that Gao Nan ''.


    However, it''s not right to pass on her bad words before finding out the facts!?


    "Why, don''t you talk now? Just now I was whispering. What can''t you say directly in front of me? "


    Ji Yan finally looked up at her, but that one, but very sad, eyes with endless grievances, even hate.


    The make-up artist of yunshishi cannot help but get right, "Shishi, don''t say it, this is what you did wrong!"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "You should not interfere with Ji Yan and Gao Nan''s feelings!"


    Ji Yan''s assistant said, "Yun Shishi, I used to like you very much. I think you are quite frank, and you don''t have a big brand. You get along well with everyone. Unexpectedly, you have such a bad personal character in private!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Cloud poetry is completely confused.


    Muxi came in with a stack of scripts. He ran into this scene and immediately put down the script. He pulled the sleeve of the poem and said in a deep voice, "poem, what are you doing here? Is it your turn soon? Go to make up. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t get along with them!" Muxi lowered his voice and said, "I have something to say to you."


    Yun''s poems are infuriated, but after all, they can''t delay the shooting of the script, so he turns around and wants to go.

 Chapter 2596

    Cloud poetry is still angry, but what else to say? Muxi pulls her again and carefully says, "poetry, there must be some misunderstanding. Now, it''s not good for you! Besides, the director is urging you. If you come so late, you''d better hurry to make up! "


    Yun Shishi is too angry, but after all, he can''t delay the shooting of the script, so he turns around and wants to go.


    It''s only when she just turned around that discordant voice came out behind her.


    "Ah?! Are you leaving now? What can''t you say in person? Now we''re going to make it clear face to face. You''re guilty now, so you have to go again! "


    "Yes! Just now, what about those who are still upright? Are you going to run away like a deserter again


    Yunshishi finally couldn''t help it. He shook off Muxi''s hand, turned around coldly, and asked in a sharp voice, "who is talking nonsense just now!? Stand up! "


    Her voice exploded like a thunder, and the scene suddenly died down.


    She has been in the crew for so long. No matter who she talks to, she is always warm-hearted and seldom speaks loudly. Therefore, when she shows her inviolable side in anger, she immediately frightens everyone.


    No one has ever seen such a cold side of Yun''s poems!


    Her angry eyes, the original gentle face, became cold and cold because of sullen, that pair of inviolable look, even became extremely dignified!


    Seeing that no one dared to speak and everyone dared not to go out, the voice of yunshishi became colder and colder: "is it because I''ve been treating you tenderly for so long since I joined the crew, and I''ve always been very nice, so you think I''m a weak man without temper?"


    Mu Xi was also frightened by her cold side, and was stunned at one side without any reaction.


    "What? Don''t you want me to stand up? "


    The cloud poem snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know who is stirring up the fire, but I warn you that my yunshishi is not so easy to bully! My dressing room is next door. If you have any problem with me, you can go to the dressing room and confront me! If it''s my fault, then, I admit, I apologize, and even the whole cast members report criticism! But if you are born out of nothing and don''t ask the truth, you will stir up the flames behind your back, and I will never be weak to the end! "


    Muxi raises her wrist and looks at her watch. She carefully pulls at her sleeve immediately. It seems that because of the annoyance of yunshishi, she can''t help but be afraid of it.


    She''s never seen yunshishi get so angry!


    "Poetry, don''t get along with them! I''ll take you to make up. It''s too late! "


    Yunshishi then calmed down her anger, turned around and walked with Muxi. When she left the room, she was angry and took the door seriously.


    "Bang -" let''s have a blast!


    All of them were shocked. After calming down, they looked at each other face to face.


    Someone mumbled carefully, "what! It''s clear that she did the wrong thing, didn''t pay attention to it first, and said it so bluntly! "


    "Shh!"


    Someone drinks her, "Okay, stop it! You don''t want to see how big a person is, but only we Ji Yan, new people and small ones are trampled on by her! "


    Ji Yan coaxes her eyes to hate her. "Don''t say it. I''m in a bad mood. You don''t have to say anything."

 Chapter 2597

    "Ji Yan, don''t be sad..."


    Someone came up to her at once.


    In the dressing room, yunshishi walked into the dressing room and waited for a long time. Her makeup artist didn''t come either. Muxi was so angry that she stamped her feet and scolded, "grass on the wall! It''s true. If you don''t know the truth of the matter, just stand in line! Tomorrow I will report to the field affairs and open her! "


    "All right!"


    Cloud poem way, "anyway makeup is also light makeup, she does not change, I can change!" When


    finished, she opened her make-up bag and started from the bottom of the powder. She was not familiar with the technique but also careful.


    As she put on makeup, she asked, "what''s the matter with Muxi? When I came to the cast today, everyone looked at me in the wrong way. "


    "Poetry, you don''t know. Everyone in the group is telling you about your relationship with Gao Nan."


    "Me and Gao Nan?"


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened in amazement, and turned to look at her incredulously, but it was a little unclear, "what''s the relationship between me and him?"


    "Oh, didn''t Hua Jin fight with Gao Nan at the party last night? Flower brocade says, Gao Nan moves to you, after that, Ji Yan and Gao Nan left first? Today, as soon as I arrived at the theatre group, I heard Ji Yan complaining to those people. After leaving the bar last night, Gao Nan said to her that you actively attracted him, and that you coveted his identity and wanted to climb up with his influence! Everyone listened and believed Ji Yan''s words, so they had a prejudice against you. "


    It turns out that after leaving yesterday, the party left unhappily.


    However, the gossip about her and Gao Nan spread in the group.


    Many people began to speculate about what was the cause of the fight between Huajin and Gaonan.


    Some people say that Yun''s poetry is a disaster. She must be the cause.


    Results the next day, before yunshishi arrived, Ji Yan''s assistant told other staff that yunshishi was a junior.


    "Yun''s poems are pure on the surface. As a result, I didn''t expect her to be a shameless third party!"


    That''s a terrible thing to say.


    All the people immediately gathered around curiously, in the mind of gossip, to find out the root.


    Ji Yan is crying and confessing what Gao Nan said to her last night.


    Gao Nan said that at the party last night, yunshishi secretly stuffed a note for him to meet in his bathroom.


    Gao Nan arrived as promised, but Yun Shishi actually threw an olive branch at him and said he would stay with him for one night.


    "I''ll sleep with you one night. Would you like to hold me as the heroine of" Lanling war "


    Gao Nan''s mother, a senior member of the entertainment company, recently invested in an aerial costume TV series about the king of Lanling.


    So, in order to get the heroine of the TV play, yunshishi put forward this condition shamelessly.


    For a while, Gao Nan was bewildered by her charm. She couldn''t help kissing together, and was caught by the flower brocade that rushed over.


    As we all know, Huajin and yunshishi are always ambiguous. They are often together. After Huajin plays, they all get on yunshishi''s car directly.


    As a result, the crew are spreading their underground love story.


    Seeing this, Huajin is naturally angry. He mistakenly thinks that Gao Nan forced him to obscene / desecrate cloud poems, so they fight.


    After all the people showed up, yunshishi disguised himself as an innocent white lotus flower, leaving the relationship completely.


    When they heard this, they all began to sigh.

 Chapter 2598

    No wonder the cloud poetry resources are so good. It turns out that they are superior by such means!?


    Everyone "suddenly realized".


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what happened. I heard it with my own ears." Muxi road.


    Cloud poetry twisted his eyebrows, and his face was shocked.


    "I actively hook / lead Gao Nan!? This script is a good one! It''s a pity not to write a play! "


    She suddenly felt that this was probably the funniest joke she had ever heard?! Gao Nan is such a scum man. Even if I am blind, I can''t turn to him!? Besides, as for resources, what Gao Nan can give me, Qin Zhou can get it for me. I''m not so cheap! "


    "But that''s what Ji Yan said. It''s very important! I listened to impatiently, refuted a few words, but was a group of people seven words to block back! Later, I was too lazy to argue! Poetry, you don''t see that you usually treat them so well in the drama group, it''s really popular! Since you started, the resources have been so good. People must be biased against you. On the surface, they are friendly to you. Maybe they secretly guess how many gold masters are praising you behind you! "


    Muxi said and paused again. "I know you can''t do such a thing! Ji Yan said so exaggerated, even someone believed! Do you actively hook / lead Gao Nan? What is mu, and what is Xingze?! Which one of them stands out, not completely crushing Gao Nan! But, people are all grass on the wall. After listening to a few words to stir up the flames, they really believe it! "


    "Why?!"


    "This is slander!" said Yun


    "Poetry, this is the entertainment circle! There are not a few who have fallen into the well. "


    Muxi said again, "besides, you''ve made several hot IP dramas, scripts and manuscripts, and even fashion resources have crushed all the little Huadan, even Linzhi is crushed to death by you. They must be jealous and jealous of you, so they think about you and arrange you in private. "


    "I didn''t get too close to them, everything was enough, but I was friendly to them. I thought that such a way of getting along would not make enemies on all sides, not to mention accumulating character."


    "You think so naive!"


    "And brocade?"


    Yunshishi suddenly asked, "he was also at the scene yesterday and saw the scene between Gao Nan and me. What I said they said I was sophistry, so Huajin''s words should be convincing, right?"


    "Isn''t Huajin hurt?" Muxi said, "because of the color on his face, the director let him recuperate at home. After all, he was injured, delayed filming and asked him to take a vacation. "


    "Oh..."


    It''s time off!


    If it was Huajin, they would not be allowed to arrange her like this!


    When Yun Shishi thought of it, he felt angry.


    Mu Xi took the foundation from her hand and sighed, "shoot the play first!" I can''t get angry at it, but I can''t live with myself. "


    She''s learned a little makeup before. She''s good at it.


    Yunshishi calmed down, took a deep breath and slowly sketched the corner of his lips, "if these words are really said from Gaonan''s mouth, I''m a little surprised. Although Gao Nan is full of bad deeds, he has always been frank and honest, and will not be such a ridiculous thing for me. "


    "You knew him before?"


    Mu Xi can''t help but have some accidents.


    She thought it was her first meeting with Gao Nan yesterday.

 Chapter 2599

    "Well, he''s a boyfriend of one of my girlfriends."


    "Ah Boyfriend! "


    The action on Muxi''s hand paused, "boyfriend? It''s still an ex boyfriend! "


    "Boyfriend! It''s been a long time, and until yesterday, they were still dating. "


    "Then He has been dating Ji Yan for two months! "


    "So when I saw him at the party with Ji Yan''s boyfriend, I was so angry," said Yun


    "Scum man!" Muxi suddenly realized, "no wonder you saw him so unexpectedly yesterday! The eyes are strange, as if they are angry. "


    "I''ve seen Gao Nan''s love affair with flowers. He did have an idea for me. He had it before. But yesterday, I saw more thoroughly what is really shameless. "


    "Well, poetry, let''s not be angry. He who is clear will be clear sooner or later! "


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xue hears about the cast of extreme youth, so she drives there.


    After asking several staff members, they all thought that her fans of Gu Xingze were mentally disabled and turned her away.


    She explained, "the heroine Yun Shishi is my best friend. I have to find her to visit the class."


    The staff looked at her up and down and sneered at her, "little girl, don''t talk about this mess with me! I''ve seen a lot of fans who claim to be brainless fans of star families like you. I''ve been in this business for so long, and I''ve seen scenes! What girlfriends, what friends, and those who call themselves lovers! Why don''t you hold back a decent reason! "


    "I......" Xiao Xueyu stops, some are annoyed by his disdainful tone, "who do you say is a fan of mental retardation?"!? I''ve always been a rational Star chaser, OK? Cloud poetry is my best friend. Do I have to lie to you? "


    Muxi happened to pass by, and happened to see this scene. Hearing that a woman claimed to be Yun Shishi''s best friend, she could not help but follow the reputation curiously. However, she saw a woman in fashionable dress standing at the gate of the sentry box, arguing with the staff guarding the sentry box. She walked right away, but saw the staff without mercy and said, "OK! Who doesn''t know that you want to take the opportunity to get involved in the close contact with idols?! Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll ask security to drive you out! "


    "You --"


    "Wait!"


    Muxi stops.


    Two people looked at her.


    Mu Xi walked over and looked at Xiao Xue. She always felt that the woman was familiar with her. She suddenly said, "are you a friend of poetry?"


    Xiao Xue nodded quickly.


    Muxi smiled friendly, "I''m poetry assistant. If you are poetry friend, then you should have her personal number!"


    Although she claims to be a friend of yunshishi, she still needs to verify it for the sake of conservatism.


    Xiao Xue immediately nodded, "well, yes, I''ll show you."


    She immediately took out her mobile phone, turned out the private number of yunshishi and handed it to her.


    Yunshishi''s private mobile phone number, Mu Xi, turned to the staff and said, "elder brother, I''m sorry, this is really a friend of poetry!"


    Xiao Xue raised her head in a reasonable way.


    The staff was embarrassed and couldn''t get down to the table. They apologized.


    Xiao Xueli doesn''t care.


    Muxi said, "what do you want to do with her?"

 Chapter 2600

    Muxi said, "what do you want to do with her?"


    "Well! One is to visit the class, and the other is to do something important. "


    "Well, I can take you to her lounge, but now she''s filming, you may have to wait for her for a while!"


    Xiao Xue immediately waved and said, "it doesn''t matter! I''ll wait a moment for her. Thank you for helping me out! "


    Mu Xi smiles, but blames her politeness, "nothing! You are a friend of poetry. Poetry is the artist in charge of me. This is what I should do! "


    Xiao Xue also smiled politely, and suddenly thought of something. She looked around, left and right, then lowered her voice and asked her, "is the mood of today''s poetry very bad?"


    On the way, Xiao Xue was beating drums in her heart. She was worried that the poem was angry with her.


    There are so many students, to the friends who don''t say anything, in Xiao Xue''s mind, as friends, poetry is absolutely intimate.


    Although she is always not good at expression, when she is with her, she always talks about her own affairs in an eloquent way, and she just sits on one side with a gentle face like water, patiently listening to her, but Xiao Xue seldom listens to her about her troubles.


    For her private affairs, poetry never interferes. However, what she said last night, probably after a long time of deliberation and hesitation, came out to her!


    Just, her response was terrible!


    At that time, Xiao Xue some can not accept this fact, ran away from the cafe in a mess, also did not care about her feelings.


    She must be angry and disappointed with her.


    What she said was all for her own sake, and there was no element of provocation. However, she did not believe what she said until she heard those cruel words from Gao Nan!


    Xiao Xue regretted, worried that she was angry with her for this life, and then ignored her.


    Muxi smell words, face Zheng for a while, frown frown, "how do you know she is in a bad mood? Did she tell you? "


    Xiao Xue''s heart "clattered" for a while, suddenly a little nervous. "She must be angry!"


    Mu Xi thought that Xiao Xue was referring to Ji Yan''s business. He guessed that the poem must have complained to her in private, so he nodded, "well, there''s a crew today, and he lost his temper. It''s the first time I''ve seen her so out of control. Usually, when she talks to anyone in the crew, she''s always warm in voice and gas, rarely out of control. "


    Xiao Xue twisted her eyebrows, which was very painful.


    She must have made her angry last night. Didn''t she get angry all night, so when I got to the cast, I couldn''t control my mood.


    However, it''s also natural to think about it. After all, she knows that she has a lot of weight in Yunshi''s mind. As a friend, she left irresponsibly last night. She must be very angry.


    "It''s all my fault. I made her angry!"


    Xiao Xue bit her lips with some remorse.


    However, there was some accident in Muxi? She''s angry. Shouldn''t it have anything to do with you? "


    "Well?" Xiao Xue took a surprised look at her. "Then what is she angry about?"


    Mu Xi looks at her in some entanglement, as if she has some concerns.


    Xiao Xue immediately said, "if it''s inconvenient for you to say it, you don''t have to force it! If she has any trouble, I''d like to hear from her. I just want to know why she is so upset! "

 Chapter 2601

    "All right." Muxi also put down his guard, "I think you have such a good relationship with poetry, and it''s OK to talk with you."


    "Well!" Xiao Xue is all ears.


    Muxi then summarized the matter in a concise and comprehensive way.


    "The night before yesterday, an artist named Ji Yan in our group celebrated his birthday and invited the whole group to participate in the birthday party. As a result, at the party, Ji Yan appears with a man in her arm. At that time, there was something wrong with the look of the poem. Later, I learned that she recognized the man at a glance. She said that the man was her good friend''s boyfriend. Isn''t it obvious that it was a split act? All through the party, her face was not right. Later, when I had a drink, the poem sent me to the bathroom. I was so dizzy that the whole person stared at me. I didn''t remember what happened. I just came out of the bathroom and found Hua Jin fighting with the man. Later, the poem said that the man followed her to the bathroom and deliberately humiliated her and the friend. The two people had a conflict. Hua Jin rushes to protect poetry and fight with that man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xue looks surprised.


    Suddenly there was a tearing pain in my heart.


    Muxi apparently didn''t notice the abnormal reaction on her face, and said, "come here this morning, that Ji Yan is crazy in the drama group, saying that cloud poetry actively hooks / leads Gao Nan, and wants to climb the high branch of Gao Nan for a heroine. The whole drama group is full of gossip and poetic spirit, which just happened on the spot. "


    Xiao Xue lowered her head a little regretfully.


    Mu Xi said again, "the poem says that Gao Nan is a scum man who has failed her best friend, but I didn''t expect that Ji Yan had a pot of dirty water on her body, and I was about to explode when I heard it! How can poetry do such a thing? Even for the sake of resources, she has resources. Why should she be inferior to herself! "


    "She couldn''t have done it!" Xiao Xue solemnly said, "I know her character, let alone that she is not short of praise, even if she has nothing, she will not do such a thing."


    "Yes!" Muxi said excitedly, "you are so good at poetry, you can believe her so firmly!"


    Xiao Xue''s lips suddenly twitched, and her eyes turned red. She dropped her eyes, and a tear fell down. She slid down her cheek and said sadly, "I I don''t deserve to be her good friend... "


    "Ah?"


    Mu Xi was surprised and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Because..."


    Xiao Xue, holding back her tears, said, "it''s because she protects me that poetry is so blackened. It''s because I''m implicated in her."


    At first hearing this, Muxi didn''t react to it, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized what it was, and his face suddenly became serious. "Isn''t Gaonan your boyfriend?"


    "No more!" Xiao Xue immediately said, "last night, I broke up with him! This time, I came to the theatre group to make a solemn apology to her face to face! But I''m afraid poetry won''t forgive me! "


    Muxi hears the words, her eyes are complicated, she suddenly smiles bitterly, "how can it be? Poetry is so gentle, how can be angry with you? She''s the gentlest person I''ve ever met. Be at ease. "


    "Thank you."


    "You are welcome!"


    Mu Xi leads Xiao Xue to the rest room of yunshishi, but on the way, he collides with Ji Yan, who is surrounded by several staff members.

 Chapter 2602

    A group of people are busy coaxing Ji Yan.


    "Ji Yan, don''t be sad! The words of yunshishi are aimed at you! But don''t be sad. I''ll sneak her shoes in the future! "


    It''s the stylist who says that.


    There are many hidden rules in the crew.


    Although in the crew, such as makeup artists, stylists, and fashion designers, the staff with clear division of labor perform their respective duties, regardless of their low status, if they don''t like which artists, they will use some means of dark poke.


    For example, the make-up artist deliberately makes the artist ugly.


    For example, stylists make a mess of artists'' hair styles.


    For example, a clothing designer hides a needle that cannot be detected by the naked eye at the collar and sole of his shoes. When an artist puts it on without detection, he is often stabbed with blood, but he cannot find anything that pricks his skin.


    Mu Xi stands in the distance, hearing these, can''t help but get angry.


    Just now, on the set, there is a rival play of cloud poetry and Ji Yan.


    Ji Yan also didn''t know what influence she had. She was in a very bad state when she was in the play. Yun''s poetry broke out again on the spot. She scolded her severely with a righteous stand.


    At that time, Muxi also happened to be at the scene. Looking at this scene, I don''t want to mention how angry I am!


    I''ve never seen poetry so hard, even in front of so many staff, I scolded Ji Yan and cried.


    Maybe it''s because of the injustice of being cheated on a good friend, that''s why I deliberately caught this opportunity to have a bad life.


    "Did you read the script!? Have you memorized all the lines?! Everyone''s time is very precious. Although you are a new person, you must have professional consciousness as an actor! You don''t know your lines well, you don''t have the right expression, you go wrong in your position, and there''s a reason why you''re bothered by any mistake. So many people in that group are delayed with you. How can you say that? "


    "Ji Yan, acting is acting! No matter how much negative energy you have in your life, you shouldn''t bring it to the cast! Look what you''re doing in a mess?! Waste my time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the great position in the drama group, Yunshi poetry has no power to contradict Ji Yan.


    No one, including the director, stopped it.


    Especially the photographer, holding Mai hard enough, and several NG''s, they were dissatisfied with Ji Yan for a long time, but they didn''t say anything. After all, Ji Yan''s airborne crew is all about the king behind it.


    Who can''t get along with the management.


    But the poems are different.


    On the background, Yun poetry is absolutely not afraid of Ji Yan.


    When Ji Yan returned to the lounge, she complained to several staff members standing on her side.


    Everyone was angry for her and thought that Yunshi had done too much.


    With Ji Yan''s embellishment, everyone resents the practice of cloud poetry.


    Muxi can''t hear any more. He steps forward and snorts coldly. "What is this doing!? How old are all the people, still learning primary school students in the class to do small collective? Young is not childish. Ji Yan, you are really wronged. Your acting skills are so bad that you are scolded. So you come here to stir up the flames? "


    "Muxi, what do you say?"


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here!"


    Mu Xi sneers, "how could it not be my business? I heard that some people seem to wear small shoes for the artists in charge of me. Why is it none of my business? "


    With that, she turned her indifferent eyes to the fashion designer.

 Chapter 2603

    "What are you doing staring at me?" the man pleaded


    "What? Is your heart weak? If you have the ability to say that, don''t you have the ability to admit it? "


    "Admit what?" The man snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "do you want to slander me and wear shoes for your artists?"!? What evidence do you have? "


    Mu Xi doesn''t think so, shrugs his shoulders and takes a very tough attitude. "I don''t need any evidence! Because, with the right of speech of poetry in the drama group, you can be completely banned. Don''t say in this drama group, just by your behavior, you are still talking about the drama group. See which drama group dares to sign you in the future! "


    When the man heard it, he was out of breath.


    Ji Yan''s assistant is not to be outdone and satirizes, "hum! What a dog does for a man! "


    Xiao Xue frowned and thought that Mu Xi was about to break out, but saw Mu Xi sneering back, "ha ha! Even a dog should follow the right master. I''m afraid that some of them have no food to eat because they''ve got the wrong owner! "


    "You --"


    "What are you?! You are the one I scold. Dog slave! "


    "Enough!"


    Ji Yan can''t bear it. Finally, he says, "is that enough? Stop arguing. I''m in a bad mood! "


    "Ji Yan, you are so beautiful. You can''t be red without worrying. Yunshishi is now very popular, but it''s only the first time that she was very popular. If paparazzi were to expose her third party''s involvement in your love affair, her popularity would be greatly reduced! "


    Xiao Xue hears the words, but she can''t help it. "What do you say!? Keep your mouth clean! "


    When the man heard this, he immediately became angry. Seeing Xiao Xue''s face, he thought he was a bully. He snorted, "what are you?! Did I speak to you? "


    Xiao Xue has never been a good stubble, she immediately went up and slapped her.


    "Pa -" of a, that person is hit to fall on the ground, the face is red immediately.


    "I''ve made your mouth clean. Do you want to challenge my patience? What am I? Can I ask you about this? I don''t know what kind of thing you are. You put on such a domineering posture to frighten who!? "


    Muxi is almost out of control. Clap your hands!


    Great!


    I didn''t expect that poetry has such a righteous friend!


    Ji Yan saw it and was stunned for a while.


    Xiao Xue said again, "poetry is the third? What a joke! Who does she step in with? "


    Ji Yan said coldly, "she hooked / attracted my man last night. This is not a third party and what is it!?"!? You don''t have to wash her white! "


    Muxi immediately said, "Ji Yan, you are the real third party, right? What face do you have to say that poetry is the third party? Such a man, even kneeling on the ground, will not see more poems! "


    Ji Yan''s face suddenly turned pale. "You What do you say? "


    "I say you are the real third party! Gao Nan has had a girlfriend for a long time, and has been dating for a long time. You''re the third party, you know? "


    Ji Yan''s lips trembled for a while. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "She''s not talking nonsense!" Xiao Xue looks up and stares at her expressionless, "I went out with Gao Nan last year, and what are you? Are you the third party? The third one even if, buckle dirty water to others, what skill is it

 Chapter 2604

    Ji Yan looks at her in disbelief, but listen to Xiao Xue and understatement, "but last night, I broke up with him after I knew that he was a man of love. After all, what''s the word? Bitch with dog, forever! "


    "Fart!"


    Assistant Ji Yan swears, "where did you come from?!"


    "Believe it or not. Anyway, Gao Nan and I have officially separated. From now on, he has nothing to do with me. However, I will not allow you to humiliate poetry like this! She''s going to hook / lead Gao Nan? Oh! Gao Nan is a good match?! If poetry is so excellent, do you have to lower your price to stick to that cheap man? Dream?! I think it''s Gao Nan who is obsessed with poetry. Ji Yan, take good care of his man and don''t allow him to send / love everywhere! "


    What she said was to show her shame!


    Take your own man?


    Isn''t that to call Gao Nan a dog?


    So Gao Nan is a dog. What has she become?


    Dog R''s!?


    Ji Yan''s face was livid with rage.


    "You Don''t make a rumor! "


    Xiao Xue sneers, "rumor dead / the whole family."


    So poisonous!


    A few people on the other side were also stunned. None of them expected that the situation would develop like this, let alone a real ex girlfriend of Gao Nan. They didn''t know who was telling the truth and who was interfering. They were all confused.


    Xiao Xue takes Mu Xi and says in a cold voice, "don''t get along with these people. Let''s go to the poetry lounge and wait for her!"


    Ji Yan''s assistant was angry, but he stepped forward to block her and bully her. "Don''t go! If you have anything to say, make it clear! "


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way, get out of the way!" Xiao Xueyi pushes her away.


    Muxi is very excited. She follows Xiao Xue closely and goes far. She doesn''t forget to show her tongue to Ji Yan and others.


    Ji Yan was so angry that she shivered all over.


    The people around are afraid to make a sound.


    Now, they feel that the truth of the matter is getting more and more confusing, conservative, or decided not to stand in line!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xue follows Mu Xi into the rest room. They are very close to each other. Mu Xi and Xiao Xue talk about many things. For example, in terms of work, cloud poetry takes care of her. Xiao Xue also talks about interesting anecdotes between her and cloud poetry during her college life.


    After a while, yunshishi finished the play, went back to the lounge, and just opened the door, he saw Xiao Xue sitting on the sofa talking with Mu Xi, and was shocked.


    "Snow?"


    She looked at her stupidly. "How do you Why are you here? "


    As soon as Xiao Xue saw her, "Teng" got up from her position and saw her, her eyes turned red. She immediately came up and looked at her silently with red eyes. However, she was full of grievances and guilt. She had made so many abdominal manuscripts on the way to her, but when she was facing her face again, her brain was blank. For a moment, she did not know what to say !


    There are many grievances to tell!


    There''s a lot of guilt to tell!


    But when the words reached the throat, they choked.


    "Poetry Don''t be angry with me, will you? " After holding it for a long time, Xiao Xue said with tears in her eyes, "I left without saying goodbye last night. It must be very sad for you!"


    For a long time, Yun''s poems were dazzled and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 2605

    "So you came all the way to visit the class to apologize to me?"


    Xiao Xuedun nodded as if he were pounding garlic, and said solemnly, "poetry, I''m sorry! Will you forgive me? "


    "Fool, why should I be angry with you?" Cloud poetry scratched the corners of his lips, but said, "I''m not angry with you. I''m just aggrieved for you. What I said last night is just good advice to you as a friend. You can''t accept it for a while, and it''s also reasonable. After all, I can see that you are deeply involved in this relationship. When I tell you that the man you love is cheating on other women and counting all the bad deeds, you can''t accept it and run away, just to protect yourself from being hurt. "


    Xiao Xue ''s eyes suddenly redder, tears fell more fierce.


    "Why do you say that!" She complained, "I''d rather you scold me and scold me severely. In this way, my mood will be better! But, why I am so not sensible, make you angry, you also say generously not angry with me! Poetry, why do you treat me so well? "


    Xiao Xue''s stubbornness in disguise suddenly broke into pieces. She immediately hugged Yun Shishi and her tears flowed out.


    "Poetry, I hate you the most! You are smaller than me, but always so mature to accommodate my mistakes. If you scold me, I''d rather you scold me and wake me up! Call me blind, call me stupid... "


    "All right, all right..."


    Yunshishi suddenly raised her hand and gently stroked her back head, like a mature and steady man, gently comforting Xiao Xue like a lover.


    Rao shimuxi stood by and watched. He could not help but feel that today''s yunshishi looks like his boyfriend is full of strength and makes people feel safe!


    Xiao Xue was so comforted by her, but she cried even more. Tears fell from her eyes and scratched her cheeks.


    She could not restrain her heartbreak any longer, and released all the lost and painful emotions completely, and began to cry wantonly.


    Since last night, after breaking off with the man, she came back home, pretending to be calm, but for the whole night, it was rainy outside the window, and her heart was rainy. She covered her whole body in the quilt and cried for a long time, until she was tired, she fell asleep.


    She wants to cheer up and forget Gao Nan completely. However, the whole relationship is so deep that she can''t forget it.


    Therefore, she wanted to pretend to be free and easy, pretending not to care.


    However, under the gentle comfort of yunshishi, her grievance can no longer be concealed and completely released.


    After crying for a long time, Xiao Xue''s mood finally settled down.


    After yunshishi asked about it, she knew that last night she had already cut through the mess and broke up with Gao Nan.


    Although she didn''t make it clear, the slap she gave him showed her resolute attitude.


    Gao Nan never called her again.


    After all, he didn''t have any feelings for her, but he dealt with things. As he said, it''s really not easy to find a marriage partner whose parents are satisfied.


    He was only interested in this when he was with her.


    Xiao Xue is really dead to him.


    Just, be split, be played with feelings, how much in the heart is not willing!

 Chapter 2606

    Cloud poetry said, "this kind of man, there is no need to nostalgia. He is so playful, even if he is really married and together, you will suffer a lot in the future. You should be glad to find out his true face early, and break with him once and for all. You should be more glad that you haven''t been delayed too long by him! "


    Xiao Xue sips her lips and nods.


    "Xiao Xue, you are so excellent that you deserve a better man."


    "It''s not that I can''t give up this relationship, nor that I still have nostalgia. It''s just that I take this relationship seriously, but I''m played with it mercilessly, and I don''t feel reconciled!"


    Xiao Xue clenched her fist, how she wanted to revenge this man, let him know that women''s feelings are not easy to play with!


    According to her temperament, she dares to love and hate. Naturally, she won''t linger in such a muddleheaded love. However, her character has never been willing to give in and show weakness. Therefore, she has an idea of revenge.


    Cloud poetry seems to see through her, can''t help but say, "you don''t want to revenge him?"


    Xiao Xuemeng raised his head and looked at her in surprise.


    "You How do you know what I''m thinking? "


    "That''s how your character is. It''s very important to be strong. If you are fooled, you must want to get back. "


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xue didn''t deny too much.


    Yun Shishi turned his head and asked curiously, "so, how do you want to revenge?"


    "Er..."


    "Cloud poetry hook lip way," want me to say straight white? The biggest revenge he received was that Gao Nan couldn''t help falling in love with you, and then you abandoned him severely! Let him taste the feeling of being played with! However, with my understanding of this man, he will not fall in love with you at all, so this plan will certainly not work. so what? Or do you want to use another method, such as learning TV series, to let Gao Nan see your charm by going to bars, nightclubs, liberties, hanging out with other men? It''s really effective. Maybe Gao Nan will find it interesting, or maybe you will feel that you are full of pain when you leave him. In my opinion, it''s ridiculous to use such retaliatory measures to damage the enemy by 800 or 1000. However, if you really want to revenge, you can abandon him and live in a smart and unrestrained way, not to prove anything! It''s about saying goodbye to a bad relationship and getting back on track. "


    Xiao Xue was stunned.


    She even felt her mind clearly.


    "Poetry..."


    "Xiao Xue is ashamed to say," is I too childish


    "It''s no fault that you think so. After all, you have been hit. But don''t use your heart to hurt yourself, you know? "


    Xiao Xue nodded heavily.


    "Well, don''t say anything unhappy!"


    "Well, don''t say anything unhappy! Anyway, I''ve broken up. This relationship is in the past! Just worry... "


    "What are you worried about?"


    Xiao Xue said, "I heard some rumors in the crew. I''m afraid it''s bothering you."


    "No! I''ll take care of it! " Yunshishi smiled and said, "since you''re here, you''ll have dinner together."


    Say, again way to Mu Xi, "you also are together, tonight I treat."


    "Wow!" Muxi was very happy. "I didn''t expect to have welfare today. I can have dinner!"


    "It''s like you don''t eat much!"


    Muxi laughed, "haha!"

 Chapter 2607

    ...


    Because that night, Hua Jin and Gao Nan had a bad time in the bar, and soon became known in the cast.


    After this experience, everyone''s eyes on yunshishi and Huajin seem to have changed a little bit.


    No wonder.


    How do they see it? How do they think Huajin seems to be too enthusiastic about Yunshi? His care for Yunshi is unprecedented. Many people have guessed whether they are in an underground relationship.


    Last time, I watched the flower brocade protect the cloud poetry so well. I fought with Gao Nan, even if I broke my face.


    You know, a lot of people are familiar with his style.


    Fights are never scorned.


    Because the most disgusting thing about Huajin is the appearance breaking.


    When shooting an ancient costume drama at the beginning, because the staff in charge of Weiya made a mistake, he was scratched on the face by the branch, and was furious in the drama group, which directly blew the whole team in charge of Weiya out of the drama group.


    Director and several high-level Leng are not dare to fart.


    Hua Jinji protects his face. He takes his face seriously. However, for the sake of cloud poetry, he doesn''t care even if he breaks his face. What does this mean?


    This shows that Yun''s poems are very important in his mind.


    However, since yunshishi was furious that day, with the sudden appearance of Gao Nan''s real girlfriend, the story of "the third party of yunshishi" has become a mysterious rumor in the drama group, which many people are very secretive about.


    After Huajin returns to the cast, the wind is still in the air.


    One day, after shooting, he went back to the rest group and dipped his face in some ash. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his face and heard two women''s voices from the bathroom.


    "I feel more and more that there is something between cloud poetry and flower brocade! I think the two of them are very ambiguous. "


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "When you were filming today, did you find that no matter what yunshishi was doing, Huajin''s eyes never left her. What''s even more surprising is that when Yun''s poems are over, Hua Jin will be pasted on them. His face is full of smiles. He looks like a man falling in love


    "No? Flower brocade and cloud poetry don''t seem to match? How can two people be lovers? "


    "But I think it''s very ambiguous between them! Actually, I didn''t believe it because As like as two peas before, I saw his eyes staring at Xiang Yun''s poems, which was exactly the same as the eyes I stared at him.


    "How long have you been in business? Oh Are you in this business just for flower brocade


    "Well! I used to study costume design. I had the chance to study abroad. But because of the pink flower brocade, when the troupe recruited the costume designers, I gave up the quota and entered the troupe. From the second costume play he made to now. "


    "Flower brocade should not be fond of cloud poetry, right? She''s the third one, Xiao San! Didn''t Ji Yan say that? In order to get a resource, yunshishi even takes the initiative to hook / lead Gao Nan. I think she looks pure and pure on the surface, but I didn''t expect that she is such a person in private. Although she denies it on the surface, I think she is especially hypocritical. Just do it, just admit it! Is it necessary to deny it? Do you want to build a monument after being a bitch? "


    "Shh! Be careful the walls have ears. "

 Chapter 2608

    "Shh! Be careful the walls have ears. "


    "I''m not afraid! I am a aboveboard person, do things speak frankly, since the words that say, let a person hear me also won''t admit! It''s not like yunshishi. I dare to do it, I dare not admit it! "


    The two men came out of the bathroom, talking and laughing, but they ran into the cold brocade standing outside the door.


    Both of them were stunned and stared at him. Under a moment of tension, "Huajin..." just came out of their mouths Two words, he bit his tongue.


    Hua brocade gave them a look without expression. The frost spirit appeared on his face, especially the heaviness. He stared at them with fierce eyes, like two sharp knives, cutting them hard.


    "Who did you say that poetry was" a bitch / son wants to build a monument workshop "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are dead pit head, frighten all over tremble, unexpectedly no one dare to stand up to admit.


    "What? Just now, who else did I hear say, "do things and speak frankly"? Now it''s like a turtle with a shrunken head, dare not recognize it? "


    Hua Jin''s voice is very heavy. His voice line was originally the sight line of juvenile characteristics. It is clear and clear, as clear as a stream. However, at this moment, it is very gloomy, like a fog that can''t be separated. It''s cold and gloomy in the marrow, which makes people shudder.


    "I......"


    "You what you! Talk to me! Who says poetry is the third party? Who says poetry is "bitch"


    Flower brocade finish saying, looked at a clothing designer, snapped to ask, "is that you?"


    "Brocade It wasn''t me! I didn''t say... "


    She hurriedly waved her hand and left herself in a hurry.


    Flower brocade has always been the God in her mind. That''s why she feels resentful for the tight going of flower brocade and cloud poetry.


    Another person was frightened. She saw Huajin''s cold eyes finally fall on her. Then she suddenly recalled Huajin''s comments on the show. She was always cruel and almost fell to the ground.


    "Hua Jin, those words All are, are I said... "


    Before the voice fell, Hua Jin raised her hand abruptly, grabbed her back neck and propped her against the wall.


    "Ah!"


    "Brocade No! "


    The other man rushed up at once.


    Hua brocade waved her aside with one hand and said, "roll!"


    "Flower brocade..."


    Flower brocade ignores the sound of crying, stares at the woman in front of her, and asks, "do you think poetry is the third party? Where do you start!? How can poetry somehow become a third party? "


    On the surface, he seemed to hold her, but in fact, he did not use much strength to reserve a space for her to talk.


    When he returned to the crew, he noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Just, he didn''t think too much.


    However, he was shocked by the words he had just overheard.


    Is poetry the third party?


    Is this news all over the crew?


    Why?


    "Flower brocade..."


    "Say it!"


    Flower brocade is full of anger, he forces to ask her, "say, exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    "Here This is what Ji Yan said! "


    The man shivered and put all the responsibility on Ji Yan.


    "Ji Yan? She...? "


    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows doubtfully, and her eyes were angry.

 Chapter 2609

    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows doubtfully, and her eyes were angry.


    "She said At the party that night, in the restroom, yunshishi took the initiative to hook up / lead her boyfriend, who was the third shameless person The whole drama group knows about it! Yunshishi also knows about this, but she can''t give any substantial evidence though she denies it! In everyone''s eyes She acts like this, just wait Equivalent to default! "


    "Fart!" Flower brocade directly burst rough, "this matter is nothing! She is not such a woman! "


    On one side, the costume designer said, "Huajin, do you really like cloud poetry? You must not be confused by her appearance! Everyone said that as a new comer, she started to attract so many gold resources, all of which are based on the underlying rules! Such a woman is not worthy of you! You deserve better! "


    "What do you mean?!" Hua Jin stared at her with red eyes. In his rage, he was extremely calm.


    "The crew are all passing on, you like poetry, two people are ambiguous, and even suspect that you are in love underground But Hua Jin, do you really know her?! Ji Yan can''t lie at all! Some women seem simple on the surface, but in fact? "


    "Ji Yan..."


    Hua Jin said the name with clenched teeth, then raised his eyes and said, "I warn you that poetry is my most important person. If anyone of you chews the tongue behind his back, it''s nothing. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, he turned around, hurried in steps, and did not know where he had gone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ji Yan is mending her makeup in the lounge. She hears a rush of footsteps outside the door. She follows her reputation to the door, but hears a startle. She only hears the "bang -" sound. Hua Jin is Leng Shengsheng kicks the door open and breaks in!


    "Ji Yan, get out!"


    Ji Yan was shocked, and suddenly stood from his seat. He was astonished at the four eyes of Huajin.


    "Brocade?"


    She took a look at the anger on his face, and then at the door that had been kicked, the thick solid wood door plate. Unexpectedly, Leng Shengsheng was kicked several cracks by him.


    At first glance, he looks delicate, but unexpectedly, such a pair of young people''s delicate skeleton contains such a great power!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji Yan looked at him with great vigilance. He always felt that there was a storm in his body. His eyes were bloodshot and seemed to be angry.


    "I heard that you spread the bad words about yunshishi in the group?!"


    Hua Jin asked without expression, "do you say that she is a third party? Are these rumors from you?"


    Ji Yan''s face was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a shallow smile and asked, "rumor? Isn''t that the truth? "


    "Bullshit fact!" Flower brocade burst out a rough saying, "what is Gao Nan? He deserves it?! Even if her eyes are low in the dust, she will never look at such things! "


    "Oh?"


    Ji Yan asked with a smile, "how do you know? Huajin, you seem to care about her very much. If you care about her feelings so much, would you like her


    Hua Jin was stunned for a long time. He said, "poetry and I are not the kind of relationship you think! She is my relative. "


    "Relatives?" Ji Yan picks eyebrows, but feels ridiculous.


    "She is my most important person, so I will not allow you to insult her!"


    "Oh! Interesting. "

 Chapter 2610

    Ji Yan shrugged and said, "but the fact is, she is the third party. She interferes with my feelings with Gao Nan. For resources, she is willing to hook / lead Gao Nan and wants to climb her bed!"


    "You''re trying to smear her!"


    Hua Jin sneers, "Ji Yan, I really doubt that you have ulterior motives! For resources? So you don''t have to hide the rules? Do you know that poetry has... "


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    What he wants to say is that poetry is married!


    However, the words to the mouth, but can not say.


    Because this matter has not been announced yet, if we are angry and accidentally say it out, will it be trouble for poetry?


    Flower brocade bites lips, Leng Shengsheng swallows this sentence.


    Ji Yan asked, "why don''t you go on talking?"


    Hua Jin bit his lips and said, "in a word, I warn you not to recreate a ballad."


    Ji Yan smiled coldly, but after all, she said nothing.


    The smile on her face suddenly showed a kind of weird, it seems that she had a deep calculation, and her eyes were full of dark waves. For a while, she couldn''t figure out what she was quietly arranging!


    Huajin doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She has made the matter clear to her. The rest will naturally be weighed in her mind.


    He just turned around, but listened to Ji Yan silently saying, "Huajin, you have a big shelf! What do you mean by coming here and showing off? Do you think you are the same as you were? "


    Huajin''s back is frozen.


    Ji Yan understates and says, "once upon a time, you were praised by the gold master behind you. You were the gold master behind you. You were the one who was afraid of you. But I think you seem to have lost a lot these days. Why, did you break up with your gold master? "


    "Shut up!"


    Hua Jin turns around and says, "my business is not up to you. You are not qualified!"


    Ji Yan looks at him with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    Two people look at each other for a long time. The more Huajin looks at her eyes, the more confused his mind is.


    Always feel this look is very familiar, but strange!


    He twisted his brow, his eyes twinkled slightly, and suddenly escaped, "Yan Bingqing?!"


    The look in his eyes made Yan Bingqing''s face float in his mind.


    Once upon a time, he doubted whether Ji Yan was Yan Bingqing himself, but now, seeing her deep eyes, his heart became more and more firm. This woman is absolutely Yan Bingqing!


    Before, he and Yan Bingqing had made an ancient costume play, and had some rival plays. Yan Bingqing played a scheming concubine in the play. When he looked at the play, his eyes were so insidious, which made him remember deeply.


    "Yan Bingqing?"


    Ji Yan''s lips are not directly acknowledged but not denied. She just smiles.


    "There are some things between me and yunshishi. Similarly, you are not qualified to intervene, understand? Some things, I have to get back from her! "


    Finish saying, Ji Yan a face arrogant ground bypassed him, walk out the door from.


    Hua brocade suddenly turned around and watched her back slowly leave in astonishment. Her heart suddenly turned over and there was uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back to the lounge, he saw Huajin sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for him for a long time.


    It''s just that he looks a little strange. He seems to be a little anxious and uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Such a solemn expression. "

 Chapter 2611

    Yunshishi smiled and said, "when did you come? I thought you were in your own lounge. "


    "Poetry -!"


    Hua brocade saw her, woke up suddenly from the confused thoughts, walked towards her face to face, suddenly grasped her shoulder, asked with a solemn face, "do you have any quarrels with Yan Bingqing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I usually don''t pay much attention to the gossip in the entertainment circle, but I have a vague impression. It seems that before, you and Yan Bingqing were in the" green fruit "crew, and the slapping incident was exposed at that time. Although Huanyu soon suppressed the news at that time, but Yan Bingqing disappeared in the entertainment circle. It has something to do with you, hasn''t it? "


    Cloud poetry looked at him in a fog.


    "Why did you suddenly mention her?"


    "I doubt that Ji Yan is Yan Bingqing. She must have returned to the entertainment circle for revenge!" Hua Jin expressed his concern in an all-out way, "poetry, I''m a little worried about you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Yan is Yan Bingqing?


    Rao Shiyun''s poems are shocked.


    "Are you sure about it?" She asked suspiciously.


    Hua Jin shook his head. "I didn''t get the evidence that she was Yan Bingqing, but the sixth sense told me that Ji Yan wanted to start with you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Poetry, I was not the flower brocade before. After breaking off with Lin xueya, I don''t have any backstage. I want to protect you, but I''m afraid I can''t protect you! Poetry, you must keep a distance from Ji Yan. I''m afraid she''ll hurt you! "


    Cloud poetry was stunned a little, then soft voice relieved, "flower brocade, don''t worry. Even if she wants to hurt me, there is no such opportunity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Because, I''m going to quit the entertainment business." "When the manuscript is finished, I will announce to the public that I will quit the entertainment circle and be at home with my husband and children," Yun added quietly


    There was a trace of sadness on Huajin''s face, "but I''m still worried... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep her at a distance." Yunshishi smiled, "besides, she and I only have the chance to meet in the drama group. Even if you don''t have a drama, you will accompany me in the drama group. If you are there, what else can I worry about?"


    Her words, however, give Huajin great stability.


    He said firmly, "don''t worry, I will protect you every step of the way!"


    "Poof --"


    yunshishi suddenly said with a smile, "as you say, Ji Yan is like a devil, as if she would come in the next second and stab me with a knife!"


    "The heart of prevention is indispensable. If she really is Yan Bingqing, I doubt, she will calculate you. "


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll guard her!"


    She said that Huajin was a little relieved.


    However, the rest of the day is as peaceful as ever, without any disturbance. In the drama group, Huajin has always been inseparable from Yunshi poetry. Only since Huajin and Ji Yan made a scene on that day, Ji Yan did not appear in the drama group the next day.


    Listen to the director, Ji Yan asked for leave because of illness, plus these days without her play, then simply at home to rest.


    Huajin thought that this matter would come to an end.


    Ji Yan is not in the group these days, but the group also calm down, about the cloud poetry gossip, there is no voice.


    However, one day, a shocking explosion was posted on the Internet, which immediately set off a wave in the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 2612

    On Monday evening, zhuoko, a famous paparazzi in the entertainment circle, released a popular micro blog.


    Zhuo Ke, the entertainment writer of popular studio, is known as the No. 1 paparazzi in the entertainment circle. He has tens of millions of fans on Weibo, and specializes in revealing some inside gossip in the entertainment circle.


    His style of action is usually to follow up the sneaky photos of artists and follow up the gossip. If he knows the first-hand scandal, he will post the photos to the artists in advance in the form of e-mail, and put forward the price at the end.


    If the artist is willing to pay for the scandal photos, then droco will delete them.


    If the artist is not willing to pay, then he will expose the scandal.


    Some time ago, Yan. Zhao. Men, a little flower, was born by him.


    Of course, not all scandals can be bought out with money.


    As a paparazzi, what we need is reputation. We need to prove our "prestige" as a paparazzi by following the gossip.


    In the evening, he published a doggerel poem on his microblog -


    vows of love and hatred are hasty, and his good fortune breaks a dream. On the poetic clouds of Nanshan Mountain, the remnant face is empty to the candle.


    And, at the end of the microblog, he said with great exclamation: "sometimes the surface is pure and pure, not really as beautiful as the appearance. Under the charming appearance, there may be an extremely ugly heart. "


    This is his usual style. First, he publishes a doggerel poem as a notice, and as a small demonstration, the doggerel poem often hides the name of the main character of the scandal center. However, who is it needs to be guessed by netizens.


    Soon a smart netizen guessed out the name hidden in the doggerel.


    - cloud poetry!


    Nanshan poetry is high in the clouds. Isn''t this cloud poetry?!


    As soon as the microblog was published, it immediately started a lot of menglang.


    Many people are guessing that zhuoko has any more information. Some netizens joked and said, "has zhuoko got any more inside information? Yunshishi is very popular recently. It seems that Zhuoke is going to destroy flowers with his hands in a hurry! "


    "Isn''t it to expose the scandal of Yunshi poem? I also like her performance of the green fruit. It''s really good! I always thought that she was the only little flower in the entertainment circle that came out of the mud and didn''t dye it! "


    "Cloud poetry is really suspicious! Although she looks like a fairy on the surface, it gives people the feeling of not eating fireworks, but once she started, she had so many resources and made so many good scripts. She always felt that she was not an ordinary woman. She was also a woman with a lot of means in private, right? "


    For a time, there were different opinions. For the conjecture of cloud poetry, they were all opinionated.


    There are those who stand firmly on the side of Yunshi poem.


    There is also doubt that poetry, like Zhuo Ke said, is not as pure as it appears on the surface. Maybe in private, it is as dirty as those wild stars.


    All the netizens are looking forward to Friday with the mood of watching a good play!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zhou''s office.


    With a crack, Qin Zhou slammed the paper on the table.


    "Zhuoco is so good! Cover things to death! "


    Cloud poetry sits on one side, frowning from beginning to end, but not knowing why.


    As a person at the center of the event, she even doubted whether the doggerel was aimed at her.


    She didn''t do anything bad, did she?


    What kind of moth does this notorious paparazzi come for.

 Chapter 2613

    As a person at the center of the event, many Internet users who don''t know the truth have criticized her on the Internet these days. Even some fans who have been attracted to her micro blog ask what happened and ask her to publish it.


    Qin Zhou contacted the popular studio at the first time to show his attitude that if it was really a scandal about cloud poetry, he would not hesitate to buy it at a high price.


    However, the popular side covered tightly, saying "it''s not convenient to say more, I''ll see you on Friday", then hung up and ignored.


    "See you on Friday!" Qin Zhou burst out a rude remark and turned to Yun''s poem, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Yunshishi shook his head in a daze.


    "Don''t you really know?" Qin Zhou became more and more anxious.


    Yunshishi said, "I''ve been filming in the theatre group these days. I''m human. You know, I don''t know what''s wrong. Is it really me in droko''s doggerel? "


    She has always been an outsider. She is not afraid of shadows. She firmly believes that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    "On the poetic high clouds of Nanshan, it doesn''t mean you or who? Besides you, who else in the entertainment circle has a "cloud" and a "poem" in their name? " Qin Zhouzhen has words.


    Cloud poetry is more confused, she twisted her eyebrows, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    Qin Zhou also said, "I doubt it, but the popular side has been reluctant to disclose, and there is no explanation, only to see you on Friday. Do you know the meaning of "see you on Friday"? This is to set us up! This is a provocation around the world! "


    "Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad, even if they have any scandals, they can explain it clearly."


    "To whom? Explain to those fans who are guided by public opinion? Zhuo Kebang''s material has never been truthful, and the public will be blindfolded by him. At that time, you will only fall into the vortex of public opinion. Who will listen to your explanation? "


    Cloud poem language stops, suddenly tunnel, "all the time, I have not gone anywhere except to film. So it''s no use asking me. "


    Qin Zhou realized his gaffe, frowned, and fingered the rafters, but said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so tough on you."


    "Nothing."


    "You go back first. I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    Yunshishi suddenly said, "in fact, no matter what the scandal is, even if it comes out, I can deal with it. Don''t hurt yourself too much for my sake."


    "How do you deal with it?" Qin Zhou doubted.


    "If it''s defamation, I can sue, can''t I?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not slander. I''m afraid this guy is taking advantage of you and smearing you."


    "Qin Zhou, don''t worry. The soldiers will block it and the water will cover it."


    Yunshishi stood up and smiled at him suddenly. "I came here today. I wanted to discuss something with you, but it''s sad to see you. I''ll discuss it another day."


    "It doesn''t matter what you say."


    Qin Zhou didn''t like to play tricks.


    Yun''s poems are not too rigid, and they come straight to the point, "in fact, I want to quit the entertainment circle. Qin Zhou, I want to go back to my family and spend more time with them. There are a lot of places in the entertainment circle that I really miss, but also, it gives me a sense of smog. I have some load that I can''t come. Such a circle seems not so friendly to me, and I''m also tired of coping with it. "

 Chapter 2614

    Qin Zhou froze.


    Yunshishi then said, "I don''t like fighting with people, especially those intrigues. I can''t handle them. So, I want to try my best to fight "after seeing", but I want to quit the entertainment industry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her words were so sudden that Qin Zhou couldn''t digest them for a while.


    "You want to quit the entertainment industry?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Zhou is still a little reluctant, "poetry, your future is bright, as long as I continue to operate you, your future must be magnificent!"


    "You should know my character. For fame and wealth, for success and fame, it''s not so important. Maybe I''m not very ambitious, right? "


    "Compared with success, I still want to guard a small home," said Yun. When I first entered the entertainment circle, I was forced by life. I had no choice. But now, my family needs me more than the audience. "


    "Don''t you really regret it?"


    Cloud poetry firm way, "will not regret!"


    "Well..." Qin Zhou frowned, but said, "it''s a little sudden. I''ll leave me some time to digest it."


    "Well."


    "Go back first!"


    Qin Zhou gave an order.


    Yunshishi picked up the bag and left the company.


    Because she is at the forefront of the storm recently, Qin Zhou tells her that she must walk from the back door of the company. On the way, she also arranges bodyguards to protect her from accidents.


    The company sent her a special car. When she got on the car, she pulled the curtain. It was very hidden and didn''t need to worry about being photographed.


    These days, the incident is still fermenting about Zhuo''s Micro blog.


    Many netizens are becoming more and more restless, and all of them are constantly speculating with the thoughts of gossip.


    And the micro blog of yunshishi has attracted numerous netizens to leave messages, some of them are searching for the root, some of them are questioning and speculating, some of them are attacking fiercely


    These days, yunshishi didn''t specially log in Weibo. The more the public opinion looked at it, the more upset it was.


    On Thursday, Zhuo was "unwilling to be lonely" again and sent out a group of nine palace pictures.


    The woman in the photo is Ji Yan, the new actor who caused a heated discussion because of Yan Bingqing''s "bump on the face" some time ago.


    She was lying in the hospital bed, wearing a breathing mask, on the hospital bed, she looked sick and fell down.


    "I feel sad and haggard. I still don''t regret being trapped."


    A short poem published by Zhuo Ke seems to imply that Ji Yan is trapped in love, so she cannot get sick.


    However, he did not disclose the details too much.


    An hour after he published the microblog, a netizen who claimed to be working in a hospital published the microblog and said, "the group of pictures sent by Zhuo Ke are true. Ji Yan was found a week ago because of his wrist cutting suicide and was rushed to the hospital. It is said that she was found to be a close friend of her boudoir. Because she lost contact for several days and was worried about it, she went to her apartment to find her. As a result, she knocked on the door for half a day without any reaction. She broke in and found that Ji Yan was lying in the bathtub. The bathtub was full of water, which was dyed red by blood. It was very frightening! It''s said that Ji Yan has a stable boyfriend. After her boyfriend cheated, she was hurt and couldn''t think of it for a while! "


    Emotional injury?


    Cheating?


    Netizens are full of imagination for a while.


    In addition, the doggerel poem published by Zhuo Ke some time ago, there is a saying that "the disabled face is always empty to the candle", in which there is a word "Yan", referring to Ji Yan, right?

 Chapter 2615

    So, is not the meaning of the connection between the front and the back, which is not exactly the meaning of the original lovers who are in love and then hurt by love?


    God!


    It''s hard not to be successful. What droke wants to reveal is that Ji Yan is interrupted by a third party, and then is that third party the meaning of cloud poetry?


    Zhuo also said: "sometimes the surface is pure, not as beautiful as it appears. Under the charming appearance, there may be an extremely ugly heart. "


    This sentence does not mean that Yun''s poems maintain their image very well on the surface. They are pure and clean and do not eat fireworks, but in essence, they are extremely ugly.


    Netizens connect the front and the back, think carefully, and look forward to the disclosure of the truth on Friday night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Xue made a phone call this day to ask about the situation of yunshishi. She was worried that after this incident, yunshishi would be at a loss and helpless. Who would have expected her to answer the phone in a light voice, as if she didn''t care? Xiao Xue was relieved.


    "Poetry, have you read the comments of those netizens on the Internet? That''s too much! In the face of no substantial evidence, I''m going to be pissed off to speculate about you like this! "


    Xiao Xue said again, "that poem, there is a sentence" on the South Mountain poetic cloud ", will it have something to do with Gao Nan?"


    Cloud poetry wring eyebrows, but also some doubts, "Xiao Xue, don''t worry."


    "How can I not hurry? This matter is my connection you! If I didn''t polish my eyes, I wouldn''t have brought you so much trouble! "


    Xiao Xue regrets that she was in the first place, especially when she realized that her failed love affair had caused her good friend to sink into the whirlpool of public opinion.


    "Now that it has happened, it''s time to think about how to deal with it. It''s no use just worrying."


    Xiao Xue asked nervously, "will it be useful if you clarify the facts with the public?"


    On this issue, Yun''s poems are also at a loss.


    She didn''t know if her explanation was persuasive.


    But she calmed down when she figured out the core of the story.


    Her conscience was at peace with the unearthly revelation.


    She was not a third party, nor was she involved in anyone''s feelings. This alone made her conscience stable.


    "What is this droco really interested in? Write such a scandal out of nothing! "


    "Perhaps he was also ordered?"


    As far as she knows, droco''s revelations are not 100% true.


    If someone gives him a big reward, even if it''s not true, he will publish it on Weibo.


    If that person''s background is not hard enough, he will be crushed by the general comments of the sea.


    However, in the eyes of netizens, most of the information disclosed by droco has been proved to be true, even if the latter has not been clarified and treated coldly, there is evidence to follow.


    Therefore, in the eyes of netizens, zhuoko is the "just messenger" who exposes the dark scenes in the entertainment circle. He believes in his revelations.


    This is the trickiest part.


    Xiao Xue didn''t respond to her words for a while, and was at a loss. "What do you mean?"


    "Cloud poetry hesitated," I suspect that someone wants to discredit me, stain my reputation, suppress me through Internet public opinion, and destroy me


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s horrible! Who on earth is going to calculate you like this? "


    There has been an object of doubt in Yun''s poems.

 Chapter 2616

    Who is the most favorable for the direction of public opinion as soon as this explosion comes out?


    -- Ji Yan.


    So it''s not hard to guess who is behind this.


    Why does Ji Yan do this?


    She just started, except for Gao Nan''s incident, and she has no grievances and no hatred, for Gao Nan''s incident, is it necessary to commit suicide?


    Still, the wrist cutting suicide is just a show to cooperate with, and add some material to the scandal, and win the sympathy of the public. Such a show is undoubtedly very successful.


    The public opinion on the Internet has fallen to Ji Yan''s side.


    Most of the Internet users who don''t know the truth begin to defend her, sympathize with her and support her!


    As the center of the event, she appeared with the face of "the third party" and became a rat in the street.


    Well, she can be more firm on one thing.


    Ji Yan is not really in love with Gao Nan, and they are just playing. In addition, she has set up a net and set up a game, and patiently waits for the prey to enter the game unconsciously.


    And that prey, it''s her.


    Gao Nan is just a chess piece she used.


    To be frank, Gao Nan is a smoke bomb. She designed the trap with great care for the party that night. From the birthday party that night, the Bureau officially started.


    Then the next day, she went to the cast to play up the incident, deliberately portraying her image as a third party who interferes with other people''s feelings, causing the sympathy of the cast.


    There are many small groups in the crew. After some staff know some inside information, they will send the unconfirmed inside information and gossip to the paparazzi for a high price.


    When the paparazzi have a clue, they start to crouch.


    As for what kind of news droco will release on Friday.


    Maybe it''s some pictures that are not good for her public opinion, right?


    For example, the photo of Gao Nan and her looks very close.


    That night, the bar was so messy. If Ji Yan wanted to, he would buy the paparazzi team in advance and stay in the bar.


    Maybe I took a picture of her and Gao Nan in the bathroom?


    Using some angles, even if she was arguing with Gao Nan at that time, the photo was dead and could not speak. As long as she chose a good angle, even if two people were fighting with red faces, it could also have a very ambiguous effect.


    Yun Shishi calmly analyzes a paragraph. Once she calms down, her thinking is extremely clear.


    The development of the matter is probably not much different from her inference.


    There may be differences, but not too much.


    This Ji Yan, is really with good intentions!


    But why did she do it?


    Probably because, she and she have what deep hatred is unable to resolve?


    Well, it confirms her suspicions even more.


    This Ji Yan is Yan Bingqing!


    Yunshishi and Xiao Xue say their own conjectures. After listening to her analysis, Xiao Xue''s whole people are fascinated.


    After a long pause on the other end of the phone, she was a little confused and indignant, and said, "my God, is this a plan for taking pictures of the palace? An entertainment circle, with the ancient palace like, intrigue! So bloody! "


    "It''s no wonder that things like that happen every day."


    Xiao Xue was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed, "poetry, it''s a wise choice for you to quit the entertainment circle. This circle is not for you! "

 Chapter 2617

    After hanging up the phone, yunshishi twisted her brow, walked into the study, turned on the computer, logged in to the micro blog, and sure enough, the rumors about her third party were overwhelming.


    Netizens seem to recognize that she is the mysterious heroine in Zhuoke''s disclosure, and believe in the fact that she has stepped into Ji Yan''s feelings.


    Look at the calendar. Tomorrow is Friday.


    Droko will release the news on Friday night, when she must be in a passive position.


    After all, as the protagonist, if the explanation is hard, it will only make the public feel darker and darker, but there is a feeling that there is no money here.


    She once sued Zhuoke for defamation, but Qin Zhou said that the litigation period is very long. In this long litigation period, under the operation of popular studio, her reputation will inevitably stink, sink to the bottom, and even affect many areas of her.


    For example, she originally intended to hit the best supporting actress with "the fall of the country". However, if there is any scandal, she will be boycotted by the public. The jury is bound to comply with the public opinion and kick her out of the list. At that time, she will be completely removed from the award.


    What''s worse, if the last one goes out of control, her ads will be affected and taken off the shelves, and will face high liquidated damages.


    As the spokesperson of high price, Yide is also the most important evaluation index of advertisers, maintaining a good image is also listed in the terms.


    Think of here, the mood of cloud poem is more and more fidgety.


    When muyazhe came home, yunshishi was lying on his desk, depressed. When he went to his desk, he found that on the computer screen, it was the interface of microblog.


    On the interface, it''s a long scandal microblog about yunshishi. Some netizens have analyzed some details revealed in Zhuo microblog. Ji Yan''s boyfriend is probably Gao Nan, the son of orange light entertainment executives.


    Nanshan is poetic beyond the clouds.


    It refers to Yunshi and Gaonan.


    Then, Yun poetry intervenes in Ji Yan''s and Gao Nan''s love affairs, and Gao Nan''s derailment of Yun poetry has solid evidence.


    The netizens were in a uproar.


    Gao Nan is no stranger.


    In today''s entertainment circle, many things have become transparent due to the Internet. Although Gao Nan is not a public figure, his mother is the senior manager of orange light entertainment. Therefore, all his gossip girlfriends have been related to the entertainment circle. In the past, he even had an affair with Lin Zhi. The two were photographed by paparazzi sneaking in and out of the hotel together Photo, although the incident was later suppressed by orange light entertainment, the news still spread.


    In addition, Gao Nan looks handsome, compared with many young people in the entertainment circle who are in charge of their own lives.


    Mu Yazhe frowned, because of anger, his breath suddenly became heavy and hurried.


    Yun Shishi suddenly realized that he was the one who raised his head and was at a loss.


    "You Are you back? "


    She mumbled, but saw his eyes falling straight on the screen, grumpy, obviously a little uneasy.


    "I......"


    She was worried about what he misunderstood and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Suddenly, muyazhe looked at her. "Who spread the rumors?"


    He was so angry that he spoke with such a strong snub and dignity.


    Cloud poetry suddenly froze, his tone, obviously full of fear and anger.

 Chapter 2618

    She also thought that he would have asked her for answers after reading the scandal, but she didn''t want the man to directly think that someone would deliberately smear her.


    In other words, he did not doubt whether she did such a thing, but subconsciously chose to believe her innocence and innocence, almost without any hesitation.


    In the eyes of Yunshi''s poems, I can''t help but touch some points.


    Originally stubborn face finally had a crack, emerging helpless grievance.


    "I really didn''t get involved in anyone''s feelings! I don''t know what their intention is! I guess they must be trying to smear me and bring my career to the bottom of the valley... "


    "Who published these rumors?"


    "Popular studio!"


    "Popular studio?"


    Muyazhe frowned, obviously not unfamiliar with the name.


    "Droko said that there will be a surprise report tomorrow night. I suspect that someone bought the popular studio to discredit my reputation..."


    When he saw that she was uneasy and helpless, he couldn''t help holding her tightly and sighed, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let this happen!"


    "What should I do?"


    For a while, yunshishi was at a loss. "I don''t know what to do? I met this kind of thing for the first time. Up to now, I have to tell myself that the more tense the moment is, the more calmly I have to deal with it. "


    "Popular studio, isn''t it?"


    Muyazhe slightly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, which was frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Poetry, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything."


    Yun Shishi closed his eyes in peace, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday night, the popular studio, which had made a notice in advance, did not release any information as expected in the expectation of the public. The official micro blog of the popular studio, or the micro blog of Zhuoke, was cold and clear, without any news.


    Even though netizens constantly clamored for him to break the news on Weibo, after a few hours, Zhuo still had no movement.


    Many netizens are disappointed. This event has been brewing for several days. There are different opinions and speculations about the triangle relationship between Jiyan and Gaonan. They are waiting for Friday night to come out.


    For the first time in his life, however, droko lost his contract.


    The fashion studio also failed to make an appointment. There was no movement.


    As the event center, Yun Shishi posted a micro blog on Friday night, with a special picture. In the picture, there is a clear stream. A little girl is walking by the stream with wild flowers. It''s innocent and has a short micro blog with four words - "the Qing is self-cleaning."


    The netizens exploded.


    What?


    Who is clear?


    That is to say, what is the previous announcement made by Zhuoke that is Wulong?


    No third party, no infidelity, no scandal, everything is the Wulong of the popular studio?


    Dun time, the network once again set off a bloodbath.


    Some netizens are disappointed. They were prepared to watch the annual show. However, after several years of brewing, they didn''t even have the following words, causing them to look forward to it.


    Some netizens were excited and cheered, and their beloved idols were finally cleared, so they ran to zhuoko''s microblog to call zhuoko a leper.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 2619

    No third party, no infidelity, no scandal, everything is the Wulong of the popular studio?


    Dun time, the network once again set off a bloodbath.


    Some netizens are disappointed. They were prepared to watch the annual show. However, after several years of brewing, they didn''t even have the following words, causing them to look forward to it.


    Some netizens were excited and cheered, and their beloved idols were finally cleared, so they ran to zhuoko''s microblog to call zhuoko a leper.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ji Yan slams the fax sent by Zhuoke on the table. The fax says that because of some unforeseen emergencies, the matter may come to an end.


    In fact, Yun Shishi guessed it right. All of the this was Ji Yan''s plan.


    From that evening''s party, it was her elaborate network, in order to make full use of the scandal and thoroughly break the cloud poetry into the bottom.


    If there were no accidents, this evening, Zhuo should have published a long micro blog and a group of photos secretly according to the original plan.


    The photo was taken in the bar that night.


    In the photo, yunshishi and Gaonan have a dispute in the restroom. However, they are very close to each other by using the angle and intentionally induced secretly taking photos. One is yunshishi talking with Gaonan with gnashing teeth. From the photo, it looks like the murmur of lovers.


    These photos alone can prove the profound relationship between the two people in disguise.


    In addition, Zhuo will also disclose that Ji Yan was trapped in love and cut her wrists to kill herself, so as to win public sympathy.


    The public generally has a kind of empathy. When the weak are in front, they will unconsciously bias their position towards the weak and protect them.


    It''s disgusting to see a young man who is so pure and clean on the screen and doesn''t eat fireworks. In private, he is so unrestrained. He gets involved in the love with the new actors of the drama group and forces a weak and helpless new man to cut his wrists and commit suicide!


    Ji Yan can even proudly foresee that it will not be long after Zhuo''s microblog is released, yunshishi''s microblog will be captured by angry netizens.


    At this moment, however, there was no movement in the popular studio.


    Ji Yan is completely stupid.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    "Sister Ji Yan, it''s not that yunshishi has taken measures and used resources to suppress the popular studio."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Yan twisted her eyebrows, and then suddenly ordered, "Xiao Jing, please contact the reporter for me. The day after tomorrow, that is, the weekend, I will hold a press conference!"


    "Press conference?"


    Ji yanleng snorted, his eyes were gloomy and said, "maybe there''s nothing more powerful than the victim standing in front of the media in person to denounce!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of the weekend, a media reception without warning suddenly became the focus of the whole network.


    A number of front-line mainstream media are focused, and the whole process of the live broadcast is conducted by the network.


    When Ji Yan appears in front of the camera in plain clothes and haggard face, his face is so pale that he can''t see any blood, there''s no expression, his face is gray, as if it doesn''t have any color.


    She sat at the table, raised her eyes, looked at the media with empty and unfocused eyes, and her dry lips trembled for a while.

 Chapter 2620

    In the face of the microphone of various media, she finally made a sound.


    "Since that happened, I have been silent from beginning to end. I admit my weakness. I don''t think I''m a strong one. So when I was bullied by hegemony, I chose to shrink back and leave the world mercilessly But now I wake up, I want to say: please give me back my love


    Please give me back my love!


    New actor Ji Yan is facing the media for the first time, accusing the entertainment industry of blackness.


    "I love acting since I was a child, and I like to try every different role. Therefore, when I was in University, I applied for the major of acting without hesitation. I am eager for the entertainment circle, and I hope that one day, I can step into this shining place, send out my light and heat, and devote my whole life to this cause. I sincerely hope that I can grow up to be a professional actor, perform every work well, present in front of you, and be happy, angry, sad and happy for my performance. "


    "But When I first stepped into the drama group and put myself into acting career with great expectation, reality poured cold water on me - I was shocked that the entertainment circle was not the holy land I imagined, and the more brilliant the place was, the more profound the shadow was. Sometimes things that look beautiful on the surface never know what they really are. "


    "Before that, yunshishi has always been my most respected predecessor and my idol. I feel very excited and happy to work with her in the first play of my life. In my eyes, she was so excellent, but later, I realized the fact that how she used dirty means step by step! "


    There was an uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, on TV, on the screen in the square, on the live broadcast software, Ji Yan made a heartbreaking speech, which really surprised all the audience watching the live broadcast of the reception.


    Under the attention of all the media, Ji Yan became a tearful person with tears like rain. She bitterly accused all the "crimes" of yunshishi.


    It turns out that before joining the cast of extreme youth, she started a formal communication with Gao Nan, the successor of Gao''s enterprise.


    Two people entered into a period of passionate love, feeling very deep, has been very stable.


    It happened at a party.


    That day was her birthday. In order to celebrate, she invited all the crew members and actors to join her birthday party. At the party, she faintly noticed something wrong with yunshishi''s eyes toward Gao Nan. Then, they went to the bathroom one by one, and then Huajin followed. Soon, there was a scream at the door of the bathroom. The crew rushed to the bathroom In the past, Hua Jin and Gao Nan were found fighting together.


    Hua Jin said that Gao Nan made moves on cloud poetry, but this was not the case.


    Later, Gao Nan said to her that in the gap between parties, Yun Shishi once gave him a note with a few words written by eyebrow pen: "the bathroom is waiting for you."


    Gao Nan felt puzzled and was curious, so she went to the restroom to make an appointment. However, in the restroom, Yun Shishi unexpectedly changed her previous reserved and cool posture, lowered her figure and actively attracted him. She claimed that as long as she was given a heroine, she could be his underground lover.


    Gao Nan''s mother is a senior manager of orange light entertainment. The resources he has are not comparable to those of ordinary people.

 Chapter 2621

    Gao Nan can''t stand her temptation. She gets close to her in the bathroom. She is hit by the flower brocade that follows her. Hua brocade loves cloud poetry. Subconsciously, she thinks that Gao Nan is forcing cloud poetry, and immediately fights with him.


    The people who came immediately persuaded the two men.


    However, after the party ended unhappily, yunshishi didn''t stop at all. She called Gao Nan and asked him to meet him in the hotel. Later, she said vaguely on the phone that she had brought a sexual / emotional pajama.


    Gao Nan then rushed to the hotel as promised, two people had a night of cloud rain.


    When she knew it, she was in agony.


    "I love Gao Nan, like life! I gave all my true love to him, but I didn''t expect that my esteemed elder would step into my love, but the man I deeply love betrayed me. Under the double blow, I fell down and wanted to end my life decisively. But after being rescued, I vowed to expose the darkness! Today, I stand here to expose the truth to the public! I implore you not to be blinded by the appearance of the eyes, but also hope that you can help me, for the true love of the Lord, for the true love refueling! And a pure land of entertainment! "


    -- make the decision for true love and cheer for true love!!


    "Shameless!"


    Xiao Xue''s face was livid with rage. She wished she could be mad.


    In the living room, Yun Shishi quietly stands in front of the TV and silently looks at Ji Yan''s haggard and helpless face on the screen. He can''t help but pick up his eyebrows and take a deep breath of cool air.


    "I thought her acting skills were poor, but I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, she was the real actor."


    Fortunately, youyou and xiaoyichen are not at school, and don''t worry about how angry and grumpy the two little guys will be when they see this conference.


    Xiao Xue saw that she was so calm. Instead, she became more worried and asked carefully, "poetry, aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m angry."


    "But I see you. Why are you so calm?"


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, eyes, "is because angry over the head, so suddenly calm down."


    Xiao Xue takes a look at the TV screen and the scene of the press conference. The atmosphere is chaotic. There are many media reporters asking questions and making speeches. Ji Yan seems to be holding back the sad mood, cheering up and answering questions one by one. The disgusting face is very twisted in Xiao Xue''s heart.


    Such a miasmatic occasion is really a response to people.


    I also don''t know how Ji Yan managed to be frank and eloquent.


    Is she not afraid of retribution?!


    There was a lot of discussion in the media.


    Suddenly a reporter raised his hand to ask.


    "Miss Ji Yan, is all this true?"


    "Of course! All I said is true! What reason should I lie? " Ji Yan immediately said, "please believe me, how much courage and faith is needed to expose these dark scenes in the face of the public! The entertainment industry is very complicated and dark, so I say, it may be retaliated at any time, even banned and snowed! But I don''t care! I''m not afraid of death. Will I be afraid of someone''s revenge? "


    Now there is another murmur and a lot of talk.


    Everyone looked at each other, shocked and shocked by Ji Yan''s bold words.


    It never occurred to anyone that Yunshi poetry would be such an ugly face in Ji Yankou''s mouth.

 Chapter 2622

    The implication of this is that she has exposed the true face of Yun''s poems, and will inevitably be retaliated by her?


    Ji Yan looks like a man of great righteousness and awe inspiring. She looks at death as if she were going home.


    Just then, a man stood up and asked carefully: "Miss Ji Yan, I''m the chief reporter of Huanyu media. I have a question to ask. How can I prove the truth of what you said just by your one-sided words? Don''t be surprised at such a abrupt question. I''m just curious. Do you have any substantial evidence to prove that miss yunshishi is the culprit for your involvement in your love affair? "


    Ji Yan froze on the spot. "Evidence?"


    The man calm politeness, "well, yes, about cloud poetry is the third party evidence, please take out the relevant evidence, do you have?"


    There was a stalemate at the scene.


    In front of the TV screen, Xiao Xue was so excited that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha! Are you stupid? Ji Yan wants to sell ugliness at this level? Who is this reporter? How handsome! I''m falling in love with him! "


    Yunshishi took a look, saw his identity card, "ah" for a moment, "isn''t this a reporter under Huanyu media?"


    "Huanyu? Isn''t that what you are? Ha! It''s my own man! No wonder I speak to you! "


    This reporter, shouldn''t Qin Zhou put it in?


    It is said that in the past, some press conferences that were disadvantageous to their artists would send lawyers from the legal department of the company to sneak into the conference hall disguised as journalists, making a few speeches, which immediately turned the public opinion around.


    Try again and again.


    Is this reporter disguised as a lawyer of the Ministry of justice?


    The whole scene, the air is not in circulation, all people hold their breath, staring at the center of the release platform, sitting at the table, with a look of Ji Yan, who is a little bit confused. She opened her eyes in a daze, and her harmless face was a little confused. Facing the questions raised by the reporters of Huanyu media, she seemed unable to answer, and did not know how to respond. So For a while, I was stunned in the same place, and I didn''t say a word. I couldn''t help but dodge my eyes, as if I was in a state of mind.


    All the reporters are getting impatient gradually. Through the microphone, they urged her several times, as if they were determined that she couldn''t get the evidence, and the questions like a firecracker are constantly coming to her face --


    "Miss Ji Yan, you shouldn''t be jealous of the popularity of cloud poetry, so it''s meaningless. Do you smear her image?"


    "Cloud poetry is just like a stream in the entertainment circle. From the beginning of its debut to now, there are few rumors. What you said is really eye-catching. But as a media person, we should also take a responsible attitude. We must verify the truth, restore the truth and be responsible for the public."


    "Please show me the evidence! Can''t you say that on one side? "


    "It''s really hard to imagine that Yunshi poetry would be such a deep bad woman as you say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of discussion on the spot, and people constantly question it.


    Ji Yan clenched her fist, as if she was at a loss, as if uneasy, as if sitting on a needle pad, and the whole person was in a state of panic.


    Seeing that she has been silent, the media reporters below can''t help it.


    "Why doesn''t she speak?"


    "Is that it? I can''t get the evidence. I''m lying, right? It''s obviously a lack of heart! "

 Chapter 2623

    "I think what she said is too exaggerated. How can Yun poetry be such a wild woman?"


    "But it''s also very suspicious. After all, it''s impossible for a new person like yunshishi to have so many gold resources as soon as he starts! There must be a gold owner behind it. As for who the gold owner is, it''s not clear! "


    "Since there are all gold masters holding it, why should we hook / lead Gao Nan?"


    "Are you stupid? Maybe he was tired of being played by the gold master and kicked. Besides, it''s better to be a handsome diver than to be a diver. Gao Nan is very popular in the entertainment circle. Many actresses are eager for her! "


    "Yes, it makes sense. After all, Gao Nan, as the second generation of the rich, has resources on his hands and looks good. He is much better than those old men who are full of brains. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ji Yan, if you can''t provide evidence, then can I doubt that you are making up rumors for the purpose of erasing the black cloud poetry?" the reporter said


    "Absolutely not!"


    Ji Yan wants to cry without tears. "I don''t know what evidence do you want?"


    "Very simply, the proof that you said these are facts!"


    Ji Yan is more and more at a loss.


    When the scene was on the verge of losing control, the gate of the conference hall was suddenly pushed open.


    A man''s steady voice line is inserted / entered like a strong heart pin in the disordered meeting place.


    "You want evidence, don''t you? Then, what I said is evidence! "


    Everyone looked over.


    Ji Yan also raised her head in surprise, meeting the eyes of the man at the door, and a mixed expression appeared on her face.


    Yun Shishi and Xiao Xue are also shocked. With the change of the camera lens, Gao Nan suddenly appears in a suit.


    Xiao Xue is completely shocked!


    How could it be him?!


    What''s he doing at the press conference!?


    There are also some surprises in Yun''s poems. I don''t know what the intention of Gao Nan''s appearance is!


    With the appearance of Gao Nan, the scene suddenly became quiet. In the silence, the breath sounds one after another, and all people''s eyes fell on him.


    His sudden appearance was out of everyone''s expectation.


    Gao Nan looks at Ji Yan on the stage, then looks around with a blank face and a smile. "Don''t you ask her for evidence? Then, can what I say as a party to the incident be justified by testimony? "


    They took a breath of cold air.


    When he appeared, the wind suddenly turned.


    Ji Yanna looks at Gao Nan, until he comes to the stage step by step, steps in front of her, ignores all the media''s jaw dropping expressions, looks at her for a long time, then smiles, silently takes her hand, eyes full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry! I think It''s late! You''ve been wronged so much! "


    Gao Nan''s affectionate confession made Ji Yan burst into tears on the spot, and for a moment she saw tears.


    "Gao Nan..."


    "Shh, stop it! I am not good, always, let you bear so many grievances and pain, I as your man, but again and again failed you! Now I think it''s clear, and I''ve changed my mind. You are the one I really love. So give me another chance to forgive me, OK? "


    Ji Yan affectionately covers her lips, widens her eyes and looks at him incredulously, "Gao Nan I...... "

 Chapter 2624

    Ji Yan affectionately covers her lips, widens her eyes and looks at him incredulously, "Gao Nan I...... "


    Gao Nan is doting on a smile, and then with her fingers, turned around, in the face of the onstage press of the media reporters.


    "I won''t let her fight alone again! All along, she always carries everything silently, but from now on, I will never let her alone! "


    The moment the voice fell, the magnesium lamp flashed violently.


    In the TV picture, Gao Nan firmly holds Ji Yan''s hand, just like a affectionate lover, whose face is full of regret and affection, more of which is the doting he never showed.


    Ji Yan covers her lips excitedly, stares at him, drops tears of grievance, and hugs him tightly.


    "Click click -"


    affectionate embrace, instantly kill countless films.


    In front of the TV, Xiao Xue looks at this picture with great concern. At the moment when Gao Nan and Ji Yan hold each other tightly, her heart seems to be torn to pieces by countless sharp claws!


    She thought she had let him go.


    However, when she saw that even after such a long time with a man, she had shown her doting and cherishing to another woman, she suddenly felt that she was ridiculous!


    Stupid!


    Fool!


    She fell in love with such a man!


    How could such a man play with his feelings!


    Xiao Xue is not willing!


    - "Ji Yan and I have been dating for two months, and the relationship is stable. I started a serious relationship with her for the purpose of marriage. However, I admit that it''s my lust for beauty, my obsession with her, my betrayal of her and the mistakes that men in the world will probably make! But in the past few days, I found that what I really love is this woman! "


    After a pause, Gao Nan''s tone suddenly became serious again. "As for what you said, the so-called evidence, I wonder if my words can become evidence?"


    Immediately, a reporter raised his hand and asked, "Mr. Gao Nan, what Miss Ji Yan said just now, is it true that yunshishi took the initiative to hook / lead your words?"


    "Yes!"


    "Has Yun Shishi really put forward such an ambiguous invitation?"


    "Yes!"


    "Have you really kept your appointment?"


    "Yes!"


    "So, is there really a relationship between you and Yunshi?"


    Such a sharp question made the whole audience quiet.


    Xiao Xue stared at Gao Nan''s cold face and prayed that she would not do anything to hurt the poem.


    However, the next second, Gao Nan''s face suddenly showed a strange smile, nodded slowly, pretending to be ashamed Yes! "


    Once again, the whole audience was in a uproar!


    This sentence, through the network live broadcast, presents in front of the national audience.


    He replied that it was no doubt that cloud poetry in disguise was the third party''s crime!


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Xue screamed hysterically. She was so angry that she almost picked up her teacup and smashed it to the TV screen!


    Cloud poetry immediately stabilized her, "Xiao Xue, calm down."


    "How can I calm down?"


    Xiao Xue gnashed her teeth with tears. "How can he do this to you?! Poetry, he is in the rumor, is in the slander!! What Ji Yan said is nothing at all. What''s his intention in saying that? "

 Chapter 2625

    She angrily roared and turned to look at yunshishi, but her face could not hide her guilt. The anger in her eyes was almost coming out!


    "He can''t do that!"


    Xiao Xue''s tears fell down, big and big. "It''s good to hurt me. Why do you want to involve innocent people? How can this man be so shameless? "


    Yunshishi is also very angry and shaken. However, at this time, she is more quirky and calm. Or, in her heart, she believes that even if the sky collapses, there will be such a reliable man behind her to support a safe and secure world for her. Therefore, even if this press conference is broadcast live, the public opinion will inevitably reverse and send to the direction that is unfavorable to her Exhibition.


    But she didn''t have much fear.


    She believed that her man would protect her well.


    ''don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything.''


    This is the man''s promise to her. Because of this sentence, she believes that no matter how unfavorable the public opinion is to her, muyazhe will eventually turn the situation around!


    The press conference is over.


    The TV station quickly broadcast the next program. However, Xiao Xue still sat in front of the TV with blank eyes and did not know what she was thinking.


    At night, cloud poetry sent Xiao Xue back to Xiao''s house. Along the way, Xiao Xue was eerily silent. Her face was not only guilty, but also helpless, and a little fidgety. She looked at cloud poetry''s side face again and again. She wanted to speak again and again, but after all, she said nothing.


    When it was delivered to the door, yunshishi unlocked it and said to her, "I''ll send you here today. You can have a rest early after you go home. Don''t think about anything, eh?"


    "Poetry..."


    "Snow..." Cloud poetry gently covered her back and smiled softly, "I am not alone, even if the whole world questions me and betrays me, I am not alone. So don''t worry too much about me, will you? "


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry..."


    "Is it necessary to say such a thing?"


    "I believe that everything will be better," he said with a smile


    Xiao Xue nodded and pushed the door open to get off the car.


    The car disappeared, Xiao xuemu sent her away, and stood there for a long time, until Xiao Mu heard the sound of the steam and hurried out, saw her standing alone outside the door, and immediately greeted her with a worried face, "how can you come back so late?! Where have you been? I''m so worried about not answering your call... "


    "Mom..." Xiao Xue didn''t have time to open her mouth, but her tears came down first.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, yunshishi received a strange call. When she got through, Gao Nan''s voice was proud and arrogant.


    "How is it? Did you see the press conference? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gao Nan, it''s you. "


    Gao Nan smiled, and then asked, "how is the conference wonderful?"


    Yunshishi took a deep breath and then sneered, "well, I didn''t expect you to perform so well. If I''m not a party, I''m afraid to believe your ghost story."


    "Oh, too much."


    "Do you know, you are a liar! It''s slander! " Cloud poetry suddenly excited up, blushing and scarlet, "you smear my innocence, not afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution? What retribution? "


    Gao Nan''s satisfied laugh was disgusting. Suddenly, he turned his voice and said, "cloud poetry, as long as you think about it clearly, leaves a last bit of room."

 Chapter 2626

    "What do you mean?" she said


    That head was silent for a long time, and then, meaningfully responded, "leave muyazhe and stay with me, I will hold a conference again, break through Ji Yan''s lies, and return you to innocence!"


    "You dream!" Cloud poetry does not want to say, "Gao Nan, you are more despicable and shameless than I imagined! Do you deliberately give false testimony to force me to rely on you? "


    "Although the means are overused, I only care about the results and the process is not elegant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Gao Nan smiled and said, "the woman I want to get from Gao Nan has never been out of reach! Even if it doesn''t belong to me, I will rob you by any means! "


    Yunshishi angrily hangs up the phone, throws the mobile phone to the back seat, and holds the steering wheel with deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yan''s press conference, like an explosive, has thoroughly ignited the topic of "potential rules" in the entertainment circle.


    Hidden rules, in the entertainment industry, are always secretive, tacit, but rarely exposed to the public.


    In the minds of fans, whether it''s a hot little flower or an idol superstar, they are all as beautiful as they are on the screen, and they don''t eat fireworks.


    Especially yunshishi, through the movie "green fruit", has always been a pure, sweet and harmless image in the minds of fans.


    However, the outbreak of this event, she completely placed in the center of public opinion.


    All the media started to catch gossip and gossip about her.


    Some reporters even paid in-depth visits. Even her alumni in junior high school and university did not let go of her. They exhausted all means and seemed to present all the terrible past of cloud poetry to the public.


    Two days later, Phoenix media released a video. In the video, the reporter made an in-depth interview, found the students of yunshishi who had been in the University before, and conducted an anonymous interview.


    The pictures are all processed, the voice is blurred, and the face is also mosaic. In order to protect the privacy of the informant, all of them are post processed.


    "Cloud poetry It''s very famous in our school! She is the next class to me. When she was in college, she was the school flower. Many boys like her, but they don''t seem to fall in love with her. Many boys think she is very high! However, I have a good impression of her. I heard that her family is very poor. "


    - "she was in the same grade as me. When she was still at school, I heard that her family had a lot of foreign debts. She seemed to need money. Many people said that she needed money to the point of no choice."


    - "I took an elective course with her. I don''t think she likes talking very much, but her grades are very good. All the teachers like her very much. I haven''t heard of any bad rumors about her I don''t like to explore other people''s privacy. Sorry, I can''t say more. "


    "Cloud poetry? Isn''t that the famous school flower and bus in the school? I heard that she''s been on a lot of people? It''s all old men! Ah, actually I can understand. After all, her family owes so much money. She should be under a lot of pressure! At that time, the popularity of private schools was that one night''s sleep with an old man a week would pay for her money. She was so beautiful. She could make a lot of money in this way, right? "

 Chapter 2627

    ¡ª¡ª"When she was a sophomore, she seemed to have been out of school for a while. Later, I heard that she was accidentally pregnant. Actually, there are many versions of this matter. The most popular one is that she was accidentally pregnant, pregnant with a child, went through the formalities of suspension, secretly gave birth to the child, heard that she got a lot of money, and paid off the debt at home. In fact I think she''s pitiful. She''s so young that she''s going to sell her body. "


    - "yunshishi is my elder sister. She usually takes care of me in school, but I heard that the school''s comments on her are not very good. It''s said that she has entered the entertainment circle and is very popular. If it wasn''t for this interview, I didn''t know that the person who played "Yin Xiachun" was the same as her. "


    - "some rumors about her have not been confirmed so far, but to my feelings, she looks like she is very tall. Most of the men in the class regard her as a goddess. Every morning, they can find many love letters and chocolates from her desk, even precious bags and mobile phones."


    ¡­¡­


    This anonymous secret visit is all over the Internet.


    Overnight, her micro blog fans rose by more than a million, and continue to rise.


    However, such a rise, for her, does not mean that it is a good thing.


    Many fans pay attention to her, but they want to go to her micro blog to attack her, humiliate her and accuse her.


    "Shameless junior! I hate juniors the most, and it''s the most shameless to get involved in other people''s feelings! "


    "Although it''s said that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, it''s shameless to take the initiative to hook / lead another''s boyfriend! I used to have a good feeling for you because of "green fruit". Now I think it''s disgusting! I would have liked a third party. "


    "Shameless! Junior! Cloud corpse! You should go out and be killed! Why don''t you die?! Get out of the entertainment business and don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    "Cloud poetry is shameless! Shameless, get out of the entertainment business! "


    ¡­¡­


    #The topic of "cloud poetry rolling out of the entertainment circle" soon became a hot topic.


    For her involvement in other people''s feelings, the Internet instantly formed a vast army of black fans, ran to her micro blog and bombarded it with indignation, scolding, cursing, humiliating, and came in succession.


    Netizens are extremely sensitive to the keyword of the third party.


    Perhaps many of them have experienced betrayal from feelings, so they are deeply disgusted and empathetic to the third party.


    Cyber violence is extremely terrifying.


    A person can be completely destroyed without any loss.


    In this period, the whole world was waiting for her, cutting short all her external manuscripts. Qin Zhou was too busy to deal with her.


    This incident has become a phenomenon level network violence. No matter how many public relations teams are used around the world, it seems that it is also very difficult to calm down people''s grievances.


    Yunshishi hasn''t posted on Weibo these days. There is also a very strange atmosphere in the group.


    Ji Yan hasn''t come to the cast these days.


    The director wanted to give her a period of time off, but yunshishi insisted on shooting.


    She had to make herself busier, or she really didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The internet violence in recent days, after all, shocked youyou. Although yunshishi kept it from him, he still knew about it.

 Chapter 2628

    These days, he didn''t use the Internet very much. In addition, yunshishi hurried to the theatre group early and sometimes came back late, so he didn''t notice the abnormality of these days.


    On this day, yunshishi rushed to work at night. There were two night plays to be shot, so he didn''t go home at night.


    After school that day, on his way out to buy vegetables, he happened to see the entertainment newspaper that stopped selling.


    He doesn''t usually pay attention to the newspaper, most of them walk by directly. However, because the headlines in the newspaper are too much attention, a big picture of yunshishi is prominently published, marked with a red circle. The background is matched with a photo taken secretly. In the photo, the light is extremely dim, only vaguely identified. The heroine in the photo is his mother.


    But the headline is: "the popular little Huadan who starred in" green fruit "has been derailed and deeply involved in scandal.".


    He was shocked, rushed to the newspaper Pavilion, looked at it, took out his change and bought it, went home to read it carefully, and became more and more angry.


    Derailment, hook / lead?


    How is it possible?


    No matter Mommy is married, even if Mommy is not married to Daddy, it will never happen.


    Xiaoyichen just finished his homework and came out. He saw youyou sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. There was a newspaper on the table beside him. He was curious and reached out to take it. Youyouyu was shocked by his action. He immediately stood up and grabbed it with his hand. "Don''t look!"


    Little Yi Chen was startled by his sudden action, his eyes widened, and he asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? What can''t be seen? "


    You you clung to the newspaper, frowned, and suddenly said, "it''s about mummy''s scandal. It''s all fake. It''s made up by the bad media. Don''t read it!"


    "What? Mommy''s scandal? "


    Xiaoyi Chen immediately reaches out to grab it. Youyou is unprepared. The newspaper in his hand is snatched by Xiaoyi Chen. Before he can stop it, Xiaoyi Chen sweeps it at a glance. His eyes are suddenly inflamed with outrage.


    He was so angry that his hands immediately tore the newspaper into pieces, ravaged it and smashed it on the ground.


    "Who wrote that? What a mess this is! Mommy hook / lead a man?! How is that possible? Who wrote that? "


    Youyou''s eyes suddenly flickered. He rushed into the study and turned on the computer. However, he just turned on the computer. The web page suddenly showed the web page that was accidentally closed. He was curious to see the whole video of Ji Yan''s press conference. After a while of buffering, it was completely presented in front of him.


    Xiaoyichen also follows up the study and sits next to youYou.


    The two little guys are just holding back their anger and watching the video completely.


    You you see in the end, he is so angry that he smashes the keyboard.


    "Madman! Scum! It''s a lie, it''s a slander! " You you are so angry that you say, "Mommy can''t do this!"


    "Does daddy know about it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Youyou thinks about it and clicks on Weibo.


    He would occasionally browse the microblog. For mummy''s sake, he specially looked at the microblog number and only paid attention to Mummy alone. He would secretly pay attention to some of mummy''s developments and enjoy it.


    But these days, he was careless and didn''t pay special attention. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.

 Chapter 2629

    On Weibo, the scandal about cloud poetry has become more and more popular. The Internet is full of complaints about the "third party" of cloud poetry, which means using public opinion to drive her out of the entertainment circle!


    "Yunshishi, you shameless fox spirit, hurry to get out of the entertainment circle, and don''t lose face in front of us!"


    "There is absolutely something wrong with boycotting all the commodities endorsed by Yunshi poetry, boycotting Qing Guo, a TV play played by such a woman with low outlook."


    "I don''t know what those famous directors like Lin Fengtian and Gu Xiaoyang think, but they invite women like Yun Shishi to play TV series. Aren''t they afraid of polluting the works?"


    "It''s disgusting! Knowing this, I''ve been sick all night! Because of my own feelings, I''ve been interrupted by a third party, so I hate little three! "


    "Among women, there are disasters like yunshishi, so many innocent girls are heartbroken!"


    ¡­¡­


    You see more and more fire.


    When mummy leaves the entertainment circle, he is very happy to see it succeed. However, she must not be driven out of the entertainment circle in such a way!


    He would not allow anyone to stain mommy''s reputation!


    When you think of this, you immediately contact Li Hanlin and order him to investigate the information about Gao Nan. Half a quarter of an hour later, Li Hanlin reports the information about Gao Nan.


    "His cousin is Wang Chuande?"


    Wang Chuande, head of Wanke real estate.


    Although I haven''t dealt with him, I''m a powerful person.


    However, Gao Nan, who is related to Wang Chuande, is this disgusting face!?


    "Mr. Yun, did Gao Nan do anything to offend you?"


    "Hum. It''s not a little bit that this man offended me! "


    Youyou then said without expression, "he''s really pissed me off! Wang Chuande? Even if I don''t hesitate to offend him, I will never let go of Gao Nan! Hanlin, you will send a car to pick me up. "


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, and youyou tries to go out. Xiaoyichen immediately follows him and asks, "where are you going?"


    "I have something to do. Don''t follow me."


    "I won''t!"


    Small Yi Chen angrily around his body, a face depressed knot, "you want to deal with this thing alone, and then leave me at home? Why can''t I go? "


    "Mu Yichen, I warn you that once I get angry, it''s not the usual yuntianyou. Don''t follow me. There are some things you can''t touch."


    "Why can''t I?!"


    Small Yi Chen excites ground red ear red, "you are my younger brother, what matter, you can touch, I can''t touch?"? You must go to find Gao Nan, right? I''m with you. I have to protect you! "


    "I don''t need your protection."


    Mu Yichen said firmly, "you need it! Because I''m your brother! "


    Youyou is stunned. He looks at him with great concern. Suddenly, he hooks his lips and smiles. "Well, I see. If you''re not afraid of being led astray by me, then come with me."


    "Well, I''m kidding. My brother is not bad!"


    Little Yi Chen just smiled and took him by the hand. Two little guys just walked out of the study hand in hand, but saw moyazhe sitting gracefully on the sofa in the living room. His legs overlapped and he was very powerful.


    I don''t know when or how long he came back.

 Chapter 2630

    Probably two people were immersed in the anger at the video of the press conference, so they ignored the movement outside the door.


    He only saw the two arms around his chest, looking at them in his spare time, a pair of deep handsome eyes full of examination.


    "Where to?"


    "Er..."


    He suddenly asked, beating two small milk bags unprepared.


    You you didn''t want him to know. He went to find Gao Nan to settle accounts, so he closed his lips tightly and turned his head to one side.


    Mu Yazhe focuses on Xiaoyi Chen.


    His majesty has always been deeply understood by xiaoyichen. Therefore, it''s just a look in his eyes, and he immediately lowered his head a little modestly and mumbled, "we Let''s go to the sun. "


    He is not good at lying. Once he wants to lie, his face will turn red like burning hot. His brain will be blank. How can he listen to lies badly.


    Muyazhe "Oh," the sun? The sun seems to have set. "


    You you a face hate iron not into steel to step on his instep.


    Xiaoyi Chen just holds back the pain and says nothing. He glances at him with great resentment.


    But listen to Mu Yazhe quietly ask, "you are going to find Gao Nan."


    There is no doubt, but a positive sentence.


    "How do you know?!"


    "I saw the torn newspaper on the ground."


    When he saw the newspaper, he knew that youyou began to pay attention to this matter. With his understanding of the son''s character, whoever bullied his mother a little, he would immediately check the background of that person in detail. However, he would return the grievance to his mother thousands of times.


    Youyou is so. I can''t see that mommy is wronged.


    "Mummy is accused of being a third party. Don''t you know about it?"


    Muyazhe said "um" without expression, "I know."


    "You know that?" Youyou is very surprised. He turns to meet him angrily and asks angrily, "since daddy knows this, why didn''t he do anything?! That''s what you''re doing. Are you watching Mommy being maligned and wronged? "


    "I''ve been preparing."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Suddenly, muyazhe grabbed his jaw and whispered in his ear.


    Youyou''s face is stunned for a moment, and his anger disappears. Instead, he looks very surprised.


    "Daddy, you really want to Announce it? "


    "Well."


    Little Yi Chen did not hear, immediately ran over curiously, and asked oddly, "what did Daddy say?"


    "Hum, don''t tell you!"


    Youyou also began to sell.


    Little Yi was in a mess in the wind.


    Youyou pushes him aside, turns his face and asks, "so Daddy is going to let go of Gao Nan?"


    "Of course not."


    Muyazhe investigated the matter.


    Even according to the investigation, Gao Nan threatened his wife under the condition of "affection".


    As a king around the world, he has many eyes and ears in the entertainment circle and has a wide range of influence. Anyone who inquires casually can know exactly what happened that night.


    The scene was not without witnesses. A waiter passed by the bathroom and heard the fierce dispute between the two people.


    This Gao Nan, to this day, still covets his woman.


    As a man, this is definitely an intolerable provocation.


    "Then why are you so slow to deal with him?"


    "It''s boring just to deal with it."

 Chapter 2631

    "It''s so boring just to deal with it."


    After a long time, muyazhe''s stomach Fei, suddenly, the corner of his lips suddenly raised an extremely dark arc, "my dear son, do you have any interesting means?"


    Youyou pondered for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he laughed in the dark.


    Rao is next to Mu Yichen to see, can''t help but a cold back, suddenly from the heel of a strange cold.


    "Daddy, do you know that there''s a saying, it''s called lying takes a thousand needles?"


    ¡­¡­


    The night is fading.


    Villa, so big bedroom, came a man and a woman very hearty breath \ / breath, the war lasted for a long time, and finally stopped.


    Half an hour later, the door finally opened.


    A well-dressed woman came out. Although she was very reserved, her untidy hair showed how fierce the fighting was just now.


    Gao Nan came out of the bathroom, leaned against the door, looked at the back of her hair in front of the dressing mirror, and picked up her eyebrows. "Is this going to go?"


    "Well! It''s getting late. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I drove." The woman looks back and smiles. She turns the key. This Audi R8 is a birthday present from Gao Nan the other day.


    Gao Nan smiled, and then asked again, "at least, drink with me before you leave."


    But the woman saw through his mind and hummed, "you think I can''t drive after drinking. I''ll stay here for the night tonight?"


    Gao Nan smiled. "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "Not today."


    The woman looked serious.


    Gao Nan''s face sank quickly. His cold expression showed how unhappy he was at the moment.


    The woman immediately went up, hung his shoulder lazily, and said softly, "I really can''t tonight. I have made an appointment with some sisters to play cards. I can''t miss it. Tomorrow, tomorrow night?"


    "There will be no such opportunity tomorrow! You will be replaced by another woman. "


    Gao Nan said so coldly, like some kind of threat.


    The woman immediately slightly frightened, hugged his shoulder, kissed and kissed, "honey, don''t do this It''s not that I don''t want to be with you. I''m afraid that I''ll be late again, and I''ll be like the last time I was squatted by paparazzi. At that time, I''ll be told to stay with you for the night. You''ll be troubled. "


    Gao Nan did not speak, but acquiesced in her words!


    The woman kissed him deeply and left reluctantly.


    Gao Nan also lost interest, walked slowly to the front of the bar, casually put out a bottle of dried red, just about to open, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    He picked up his eyebrows suspiciously. He thought the woman had figured it out and came back to find her. He walked to the door lazily and opened it. There was no one outside.


    Just as he was about to close the door, a young hand held it.


    Gao Nan was shocked and immediately looked down, but saw a little milk bag with a smile standing at the door, polite and extremely elegant.


    "Hello, uncle. I''d like to disturb you so late."


    Gao Nan twisted her eyebrows and said coldly, "who are you?"


    As soon as he spoke, the door was opened by youyou. Gao Nan saw that there was a little boy taller than his head standing beside him. Although the facial features of the two men were like a replica, their aura was different.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2632

    Where are the children from!


    Youyou said politely, "can we come in?"


    "For what?" Gao Nan was upset for a while. He didn''t have the leisure to deal with two homeless children.


    When he lost patience, he had to close the door. However, Mu Yichen was more impatient than him. When he saw that he was going to close the door, he kicked the door open.


    Gao Nan was unprepared and fell to the ground by the door.


    Mu Yichen''s strength is so terrible. The solid wooden door with high quality has been kicked out by him!


    Youyou walked in gracefully, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Mu Yichen also came in, but the expression on his face was not very friendly. He looked coldly at him like a little lion. When he saw him, his anger could not be contained. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the lapel of his bathrobe, raised his hand and squeezed his fist. When he saw that a fist would hit his face.


    Behind him came the man''s thin cool voice, "little Yi Chen, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Daddy..." Xiaoyi Chen looks at the door with Dudu''s mouth and says, "I have no patience to talk to him more nonsense. I''ll beat him first!"


    Gao Nan was in a fog. He was broken into by two little guys for some reason. He didn''t know what kind of ability the little guy was. He came here and started talking. However, when hearing Mu Yichen''s words, he also followed his eyes to the door.


    Muyazhe came in slowly and closed the door indifferently.


    Maybe it''s because he fell to the ground. At the moment, the man with the extremely tall and slender figure suddenly grew up in his eyes, like an insurmountable mountain, burying him in the dark shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How are you, muyazhe? "


    Muyazhe coldly clenched his lips and smiled, "isn''t it a little surprising to see my bereaved dog?"


    ¡­¡­ Bereaved dog, he How did he know how he commented on him behind his back!


    Since mu Yazhe abdicated, Gao Nan has been teasing him as a bereaved dog, which is an indisputable fact.


    He didn''t know that he was the founder of Shengyu group.


    "You How do you... "


    Gao Nan''s voice didn''t fall. In a moment, he reflected something. There seemed to be a tense nerve breaking suddenly in his brain. He looked at the child who grabbed his lapel, then compared with the face of muyashen, and immediately understood what was coming.


    This This is his kid?


    If we examine it carefully, the child''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to those of Yun''s poems.


    Their two children?


    Gao Nan took a breath of air-conditioner and was surprised.


    Yunshishi has children?!


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "Moyichen, let him go." Muyazhe ordered.


    Mu Yichen refuses to let go. A man sighs, walks over and holds the angry little guy in his arms. Mu Yichen struggles for a while, and mu Yazhe immediately stops, "good!"


    "Woo..." Mu Yichen is not willing to learn how to be clever. He walks over and sits down on the sofa with Mu Yichen in his arms. Then he sticks to his ear and says, "little fool, we just need to take charge of the theatre today."


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    Gao Nan stands up from the ground and looks at these three people sitting on the sofa in his living room. They are clearly "invaders", but they have such a natural expression.

 Chapter 2633

    He was shocked and angry for a while, then he pulled his lips and said, "what are you doing, master mu? What can I do for you, a family leader? "


    "Uncle Gao, in the face that your cousin is the head of Wanke group and Wang Chuande, may I give you a piece of advice?"


    "Advice?" The more Gao Nan listened, the more incredible he felt. He couldn''t help laughing angrily. "What''s your attitude to talk to me?"


    You you blinked gently, not talking, just looking at him.


    Gao Nan said again, "you said you would give me a piece of advice, ha ha!"! Then I might as well listen to you. You can tell me what advice you want to give me! "


    "I saw the video of that reception. Uncle Gao, you have a thick skin! A lie doesn''t even blink. However, if you hold a press conference tomorrow to clarify this matter, I will not mind you! "


    It''s clear and sweet with soft and innocent children''s voice.


    Su ri''an''s voice is childish and suckling, but it''s very pleasant.


    But Gao Nan suddenly laughed, "are you ordering me?"


    "Yes."


    He admitted directly, "I don''t mean to discuss with you. You have to do this, because good children can''t lie."


    Gao Nan was stupefied for a moment, and suddenly smiled contemptuously, "just by you, what qualification can you command me?"


    After a pause, he glanced at the nearby moyazhe with a light glance. "You are the father of the lost dog?"


    "Lost dog?"


    Youyou takes a surprised look at mu Yazhe, and then "poops" a smile. The latter immediately has a black face.


    "Daddy, why did he say you were a bereaved dog?"


    Muyazhe doesn''t speak.


    But Gao Nan said coldly, "Daddy? Ha ha, what a naive way to call it! "


    He didn''t want to be serious with a child. He turned to Mu Yazhe and said coldly, "Mu Yazhe, in the past, I revered you because you are the president of Mu''s and the successor of emperor Sheng''s consortia in the future! At that time, you were really in a prominent position! Even my cousin, you don''t pay attention to him. In front of you, he is as good as a grandson. You are so proud of him that he dare not fart! Forced by the majesty of my cousin, I have to bow to you obediently, but I have never convinced you in my heart! How are you? You are just born a little better than me. Besides, you can stand to be bigger than me. But apart from these, what can you compare with me? "


    After a pause, Gao Nan smiled coldly again, "but what''s the saying? So called ten years geomancy turns in turn! Now you are no longer the president of moose, no longer as magnificent as before, and no longer the future successor of moose that everyone fears! I heard that you were expelled from the Mu family. How about that? How does it feel to fall from the top to the bottom overnight? Is it humiliating? How embarrassed are you now? I don''t know. But your woman has been wronged. You came to me with two little bereaved dogs to find out? ha-ha! Who do you think you are now? What can you do with me? "


    His red / naked / naked humiliation, however, without any surprise and anger, muyazhe smiled gracefully and said slowly, "you are right and wrong again."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Nan didn''t understand what he said.


    What is to say a little right and a little wrong?

 Chapter 2634

    "What do you mean?"


    "I used to be in a prominent position. When your cousin saw me, he was as obedient as his grandson. That''s a good point. It''s not right that I''ve been in a bad mood for ten years, and I''m no longer the same as I used to be. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Nan was stunned.


    Muyazhe looked at him coldly, with a deep smile, and his eyes were tinged with a hint of evil spirit, "because I am more beautiful than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said quietly, "you don''t think I''m the president of Murdoch. How about you? Gao Nan, you seem a little naive. I hope you understand the fact that even if you die in my hands today, your family will not be guilty to me. "


    Gao Nan said angrily, "what kind of dog / fart do you put?!"


    Youyou is also a little impatient. "Gao Nan, after all, are you not willing to clarify this matter?"


    "There is no place for you to speak!"


    You you smell the words, his face is slightly heavy, and his eyes are dyed with a sharp touch.


    The next second, Mu Yichen jumped out of Mu Yazhe''s body, walked to him, raised his head and asked, "then excuse me, why does my brother have no position to speak?"


    Gao Nan hasn''t responded yet. Mu Yichen''s eyes are shining. A hand knife strikes his knee with a sudden thunder. Gao Nan snorts. His eyes are ferocious. Next second, his legs are soft. He kneels on the ground.


    Pain!


    Extraordinary pain!


    I don''t know how much strength this kid used. He felt the sound of the bone cap cracking when he hit his knee with one hand.


    "Kneel down and talk."


    Gao Nan gave him a fierce look.


    Are you kidding him to kneel with a child?


    Is it possible?!


    He kneels on one knee, shakes for a while, and then tries to stand up. When Mu Yichen sees this, he raises his leg and kicks it. "GADA" makes a sound, and kicks his leg joint directly.


    "Ah --" Gao Nan cried out in spite of the pain of demeanor, fell to the ground holding her knee, and snorted.


    However, Mu Yichen took a cold step forward, raised his feet and rolled his knees heavily. The broken place was once again crushed by gravity, and Gao Nan was in a cold sweat in an instant.


    "Do you have to suffer to be obedient?"


    Youyou suddenly stood up, walked to his side, squatted down, patted his cheek heavily with his small hand, frowned puzzlingly, "am I too gentle for you, so you didn''t put me in your eyes."


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Gao Nan asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "You bully my mommy, can''t I bully back?"


    Youyou smiled coldly and looked him up and down. His beautiful eyes narrowed into two small crescent moons. "Let''s play a game, shall we?"


    Although the child smiled elegantly, his eyes were too gloomy for a child to have.


    Gao Nan''s lips trembled in frustration. He couldn''t help laughing. He lived such a big life that he was horrified by a child''s eyes.


    But listen to youYou gently ask, "do you know that if a person lies, he will swallow a thousand needles?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "I used to think that if a person swallowed a thousand needles, what would be the reaction? It must be very interesting, right? Do you want to try it? "


    Gao Nan was so frightened that he backed away. Suddenly, he felt that the child in front of him was terrible!


    This child, should not really ask him to swallow a thousand needles?!

 Chapter 2635

    Youyou twisted his eyebrows and tooted his mouth. "You''d better cooperate a little. If you struggle, you will suffer a lot. It''s not worth the loss."


    "You Don''t mess about! "


    Gao Nan suddenly panicked completely. Although this is a child, he looks very young when he is about six or seven years old. What can be said is that his sharp eyes don''t seem to be joking!


    He subconsciously looked at mu Yazhe, but saw Mu Yichen suddenly walk behind him and strangle his neck from behind.


    Gao Nan struggles fiercely, but mu Yichen doesn''t give him such a chance at all. He sets up his hand as a knife and chops his shoulder fiercely. He only hears a sound with clear dislocation. He suddenly takes off Gao Nan''s shoulder joint!


    "Ah!"


    Gao Nan gave a cry of pain and a cold sweat all over his back. However, Mu Yichen didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He listened to "GADA" again. When he twisted his elbow, he turned his arm into a strange angle.


    Gao Nan is totally unable to struggle. Mu Yichen grabs his hair and doesn''t know where he comes from. Gao Nan feels like he''s been thrown to the ground. "Bang" makes a sound. The back of her head hits the ground violently, and the whole brain is in turmoil!


    At that moment, he completely panicked!


    All of a sudden, he realized that these two children were not good at stubble, although they were unbelievable!


    Especially when he watched youyou take a small box out of his pocket and open it gently, it was the silver needle he bought. It was thick and thin, some were pins, some were pushpins, some were very small needles. He took the box, walked to him, squatted down in front of him, and then narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Then the game begins?"


    "No Don''t... " Gao Nan shook his head desperately. His eyes widened in panic. Suddenly, he knew what was fear. He immediately begged desperately, "no! This game is not fun at all! I won''t play with you! "


    "this is not your has the final say."


    "No No, it''s going to die, it''s going to die! "


    Gao Nan cried desperately, maybe one foot stepped into the ghost gate, and finally knew the seriousness of the matter. As a man, his eyes were red because of fear, and he immediately said, "I promise you! I promise you! I will hold a press conference tomorrow, and I will explain to the public! That day On that day, all I said were lies. I was just acting with Ji Yan. I just couldn''t get them, so I put on the reputation of black cloud poetry! You can say whatever you want, so Leave me alone, will you? "


    He begged for help in a hurry, but he did not stir youyou''s face? I''ve come back now. I can''t forgive you for calling a press conference right away. "


    "Mr. mu Mr. Mu! "


    Gao Nan immediately struggles to turn around to beg for mercy from mu Yazhe, but Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a man who is just calmly touching out the cigarette box, shaking his wrist, holding a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, lighting the cigarette end silently, taking a slow breath, and turning a blind eye to his cry for mercy.


    At this moment, Gao Nan''s heart finally fell to the bottom of despair!

 Chapter 2636

    "Baby, lighten up."


    At last, he said, "don''t play too hard, just let it go, eh?"


    "I see, daddy." Youyou smiled like an elegant little gentleman. However, in Gao Nan''s frightened eyes, the warm child with a smile was as horrible as a little devil!


    Gao Nan watched Xiaoyi Chen come to him, grabbed his chin and cheek with one hand, forcing his mouth to open wide. Youyou held the box with one hand and a suture needle with the other hand. He slowly bullied him with a smile.


    "Ah Ah... "


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the ambulance rushed into the hospital. A group of medical staff nervously lifted a shivering wounded man from the car. Several doctors had been waiting at the door. Previously, someone called the police and said that someone accidentally swallowed the silver needle and called for help.


    Several doctors on duty were puzzled at once.


    Swallow the silver needle by mistake!?


    They have been doctors for so many years, and have seen many innocent children swallow many strange things by mistake. However, an adult, or an adult with sound intelligence, has swallowed them by mistake for a while. Isn''t it insane?


    It was Gao Nan who brought the wounded.


    He lay stiff on the stretcher, his muscles twitching.


    According to the doctor''s preliminary judgment, the injured person was epileptic. However, when he was sent to the emergency room and examined carefully, he was shocked to find that the whole body of the injured person was shaking because his limbs and joints were severely dislocated and dislocated. In some places, there were even signs of dislocation, involving nerves, which made him shiver.


    The most surprising, however, is the mouth.


    Blood dripping, shocking.


    There are long and short silver needles on his lips, tongue coating and oral cavity wall. Some of them are punctured from the tip of the tongue, some of them directly penetrate the oral cavity wall. It''s really chilling to look at this. It''s hard to imagine what the pain is when so many needles are inserted into his mouth.


    Wound treatment is relatively simple, after all, it is not a major injury. As long as the needle is pulled out slowly, but hemostasis and disinfection, there is no big problem with the medicine. It is only the obvious fracture of the right wrist, the fracture of the left knee, and the contusion of the knee. It is necessary to take CT to solve the degree of injury.


    Just as the doctor was about to push him into the film studio, the injured man in the bed suddenly groaned out of his strength, his facial features twisted and he cried out painfully, "pain..."


    "Ah ah ah --"


    "how painful..."


    Several doctors thought that it was the fracture that caused the pain. The nurse comforted him for a while. Suddenly, the man straightened up slightly, his eyes pulled the sleeve of the doctor on one side, and he difficultly took out a more amazing sentence: "I I swallowed three needles Take it out Take it out! "


    Voice just fell, seems to be too hard, he is a spit of blood.


    The doctors were shocked. They immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and began to examine it. Only then did they realize that the man didn''t dare to speak in the whole process because he had a very small needle stabbed in his throat. After the examination, it was found that there were two other needles in his esophagus and stomach. If they couldn''t get it right, they would take a few steps later, for fear of life danger!


    Gao Nan was immediately pushed into the operating room.

 Chapter 2637

    Gao Nan was immediately pushed into the operating room.


    The operation took a whole night to get through the danger.


    Youyou didn''t give him a thousand needles this time. However, this incident also led to Gao Nan''s instinctive fear of seeing sharp objects, and he could not restrain himself.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Gao Nan was injured and hospitalized.


    The next day, Gao came to the hospital in a hurry, but in the face of Gao''s questions, Gao Nan said nothing.


    He dare not say!


    He was really afraid of the father and son from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s too dark and vicious.


    Dare to say, dare to do.


    Especially the child named you you you is just a little devil of the world. How dare he say that he only has a sharp sore throat and wants to have a rest? It''s inconvenient to ask him more.


    On the third day of hospitalization, Wang Chuande came. As soon as he arrived in the ward, he retired all the people of Gao''s family and said that he wanted to talk to Gao Nan alone.


    As soon as he closed the door, he turned around, sat down in front of the bed and said anxiously, "I didn''t want you to keep away from that moya''azhen of Mojia?! I even warned you, his woman, you must not make any idea! But you? Take what I said for granted, don''t you? "


    Gao Nan was lying in the hospital bed, with her eyes closed and her eyebrows twisted, but she didn''t speak.


    Wang Chuande then said, "do you think that when mu Yazhe leaves the Mu family, he is really the" lost dog "in your mouth? Is there nothing left? Don''t you know that Shengyu group, which just went public recently, is the boss behind the company. Do you know that now when Mu hears his name, he''s all gnashing his teeth. Most of Mu''s resources are in his hands. He''s gone now, and he won''t go back. He''s smart and unrestrained, but at the same time, he also takes the core resources of Mu! What are you going to fight him with? "


    Gao Nan heard about this for the first time. He knew about Shengyu group, but he didn''t pay attention to it. So he didn''t know that the boss behind Shengyu group was muyazhe.


    "Why Maybe... " He had a sore throat and could only utter some broken syllables.


    "When moyazhe left moose, many core technical talents came to Shengyu with him. Some of them even gave up their million year salary and directly changed jobs. Most of the senior figures left him, leaving moose as an empty shell. Do you think moose is still as beautiful as before? ha-ha! "A thin camel is bigger than a horse." I think it''s not long before the Mu family''s twilight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Nan''s eyes emptied.


    "I knew you would fall on a woman sooner or later! Don''t you know that there''s a word for beauty? Beautiful women are bad luck, because my fair lady, a gentleman likes her, you like it, others like it! It''s easy to cause disaster! Woman, you can play, but don''t really move! Pay attention to, is willing to hook, can''t force! Who do you think you are? There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are days outside the sky. There are men who are more capable than you Gao Nan. Looking at China, there are countless! You''re too proud to blame for this! "


    Gao Nan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.


    Wang Chuande took a look at his nephew and sighed, "fortunately, I have settled this matter for you. As long as you don''t lose your sense of interest and go to the trouble of yunshishi, muyazhe won''t choose you to live in! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2638

    In fact, he wanted to ask, what are the two sons of muyazhe, but he thought they were ridiculous.


    He even lost in the hands of two children. After all, he was really upset!


    After thinking about it, after all, I didn''t ask or say anything.


    Gao Nan is in hospital these days, the public opinion on the network, but never stop that moment.


    At first, Huanyu company decided to deal with the matter coldly, not to respond, not to approve, not to refute, not to deal with it, because the matter is ultimately more and more black, and Huanyu can not provide substantive evidence to prove that Ji Yan''s slander is empty talk.


    The more explanation, the blacker description, the better chance Ji Yan has.


    However, with Ji Yan''s constant hype, various public relations manuscripts, and the manuscripts abusing "cloud poetry is the shameless third party" spread all over the world. For a while, this event almost became a phenomenal event.


    Netizens scold on the Internet, in the post bar, in the micro blog. All over the Internet, there are posts about cloud poetry related events.


    Some netizens even scratched out the contents of the program recorded in the love diary. When yunshishi and Gu Xingze were dating, they showed their purity and astringency. Now it seems dazzling. Netizens satirized her affectation, like white lotus, and pretended to be pure, innocent and pure.


    What the netizens don''t know is that these are all scripts provided by the program group. Yunshishi just follows the script step by step.


    When things get out of control, several actors who have a good relationship with yunshishi stand up to support yunshishi, among them, Yang Mi.


    She said on her microblog, "time will return you to be innocent. Come on, girl!"


    Netizens gathered fire and abused Yang Mi and other actors standing on the front line of cloud poetry and poetry. Yang Mi''s microblog was even more severely affected. Many netizens pointed out that she was hot and hyped. Yang Mi was so angry that she blocked the microblog comments and almost quit. Under the strict order of the whole world, she had to suspend the microblog update.


    Yang Mi''s microblog was suspended, and yunshishi''s microblog was quickly shut down around the world, and the Internet was banned.


    All parties involved in the incident suspended microblogging, and the netizens were full of anger, so they took aim at the cast of "Qing Guo" and the TV station that broadcast the TV play. Netizens protested jointly, saying that they would not pay for yunshishi''s performance of the TV play.


    Every TV station is facing a huge enemy, and its ratings have fallen a lot. The crew is forced to, claiming that it is min \ / GaN''s content rectification, and the broadcast of the series has been suspended.


    This is the first time in history, because of the spontaneous resistance of netizens, it forced the TV station and the crew to stop broadcasting the TV series.


    What''s more, there are many fans of the show, who run to extreme youth and have a crazy brain, but the fans of Gu Xingze don''t sell their books. "You boycott you, I defend me!"


    As a result, Gu Xingze and yunshishi''s die hard fans have joined forces to guard the entrance of the drama group and safeguard the safety of idols.


    The fans of the two sides had a conflict, and they fought in front of the theatre group. At last, they hurt many people.


    The media reported the incident, and soon the extreme youth crew also announced a moratorium.


    ¡­¡­


    "No more cold treatment."


    Director''s office, Ji Linhuan''s arm, looked at the desk with a serious face, held his head and looked at the dead cloud poetry, twisted his eyebrows, "it''s useless to be so dejected."

 Chapter 2639

    "If things go on like this, things will only get worse."


    "I know..."


    Yunshishi has a headache on her face. "I don''t know what to do, I don''t know how to explain it to them. I didn''t do it clearly, but the funny thing is that netizens even ask an innocent person to come up with evidence to prove their innocence!"


    "Fans are very blind, because they only believe what they hear and what they see. Once they are preconceived, their words will be regarded as sophistication and hard to trust. Especially you, poetry, grow beautiful is your strengths, but also your weaknesses. In the fan group, women occupy the vast majority. For beautiful people of the same kind, if there is any flaw, they will instinctively resist and repel. Do you understand that? "


    Yun Shishi nodded softly, and said, "well," I understand


    "You can understand."


    "I don''t think it''s going to be that serious."


    "Not so serious?"


    Ji Lin suddenly opened the drawer, took out a stack of letters and spread them out in front of her.


    "What are these?" he asked in surprise


    "These are all letters from fans. Of course, don''t think too much about it. It''s not dead mice, it''s blades, it''s even more disgusting. "


    At the beginning of the incident, Ji Yan immediately invited the most intelligent public relations team to operate the incident.


    It has to be said that this public relations team is really smart.


    Not only does he exaggerate that Ji Yan was hurt by love, cut his wrists and commit suicide, but also blacken the image of Yun''s poems.


    Looking at that letter, yunshishi didn''t open some of them, but he didn''t have to think about it. What kind of vicious language was in it.


    The fans must have hated her. They were so disappointed with her.


    She had thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to quit the entertainment circle and disappear from it.


    On the one hand, however, he was unwilling to think that it would not be like a shrinking turtle to do so?


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Once she announced that she was quitting the entertainment circle, she admitted it in disguise.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she quit the entertainment industry?


    Ji Yan, who has done wrong, wants to quit the entertainment circle.


    With this evil spirit, among all the slanders, she has persisted to the present.


    These, she did not let mu Yazhe know, he only said that will arrange everything, she will bear the humiliation to wait.


    However, when she saw that pile of letters again, yunshishi could not hold on to it any longer. She could not bear the grievances for days, and all of them turned into tears. However, she stubbornly bit her lips and didn''t let the tears break the bank.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    She sincerely apologized that the company had to bear so much pressure for her improper handling of private affairs.


    Ji Lin looks at her guilty face, and finally breaks the ice on her cold face, showing a helpless and cherished look. For her, he has always been extremely harsh. He seems to show little smile to her. For Yun Shishi, he is more like a strict teacher, more like a strict father, strict with her, and her execution is also very high. She is the most obedient artist in the company, Even though he often brings troubles to him, he is sincere in character.


    Ji Lin thought about whether she would be too strict.


    After all, it''s a girl. Isn''t he too tender.

 Chapter 2640

    After all, it''s a girl. Isn''t he too tender.


    Looking at Yun Shishi''s appearance of tolerating grievances, his heart, which has always been as firm as ice, has finally softened.


    He shouldn''t be so hard on her. It is clear that she has been wronged. In the end, she is the innocent side. She is not carrying the pressure silently.


    Thinking of this, Ji Lin smiled helplessly, "it''s my responsibility to make trouble for you. This is what I should do. I don''t mean to blame you either! "


    Cloud poetry looked up at him.


    Ji Lin said again, "you know, I''m always not good at expression and work. I''m very serious. The artists under my opponent are also very strict. However, the expression of grievance you just showed reminds me of my sister. She always blames me. She''s not good at talking and laughing. She''s always serious and not close."


    Yun Shishi didn''t know why Ji Lin said all of a sudden. However, seeing his gentle face, he found it hard to get close.


    After a while, Yun Shishi suddenly escaped, "director I''m not used to it. You''d better face it


    Ji Lin, "..."


    Isn''t this stupid woman prone to abuse?


    Suddenly, he said, "I heard that you are going to quit the entertainment industry?"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, nodded, "well."


    "It''s better to quit the entertainment circle, which is not suitable for you. It''s easy to lose money in this circle if you don''t have any means. Mu is always a good husband. Even if you don''t work, you can still support yourself. It''s also a good choice to quit the entertainment circle and be a full-time wife. This is not a shameful thing, you should feel happy. "


    Ji Lin seldom tells her that.


    It''s hard to avoid being flattered.


    "However, even if you are out of the entertainment circle, you must exit with wind and light. You can''t be in a mess. Otherwise, you, I, Huanyu, will not be reconciled. "


    "What should I do about it?" For a while, Yunshi was at a loss.


    Ji Lin thinks about it for a while. Just about to open his mouth, Qin Zhou''s voice comes from the door. "What else can I do? A press conference will be held and the anti generals will be the first army. "


    Cloud poetry a Zheng, two people turn around, look at the door, but see Qin Zhou do not know when to enter the door, leaning on the door, a potential in the inevitable expression.


    Ji Lin frowned. "How did you get in?"


    "The door is unlocked."


    "Don''t you know how to knock?" Ji Lin''s face turned cold.


    Qin Zhou hears the words, then raises his hand and gently buckles the door. He laughs back, "is that ok? Season manager. "


    "Come in."


    Qin Zhou came in and sat down beside yunshishi.


    Different from the previous despondency, now he is back to his former high spirited appearance. Ji Lin looks at his look and picks his eyebrow. "Do you think of a solution?"


    "Well! As president Mu said, it''s time to hold a press conference to clarify this matter. "


    "Press conference?"


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Lin asked


    "What else can I do? Let poetry and Ji Yan confront each other


    Face to face?


    Yunshishi suddenly said, "Ji Yan won''t come. If she confronts her face to face, it will definitely be a bad situation for her. She won''t let herself get involved. The situation is just in her favor. She can''t attend the conference. "


    "There are ways I can get her to attend. I''m afraid Ji Yan will be there. When you want to confront her, you are too nervous to say anything. "

 Chapter 2641

    "How could it be?" Yunshishi asked again, "how are you going to invite her to the scene?"


    Qin Zhou blinked mysteriously, "listen to my arrangement then."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Many media have received invitations. Qin Zhou, inspired by mu Yazhe, sent invitations to ten authoritative media - an announcement about yunshishi''s official apology to Ji Yan.


    After a long absence for several days, Huanyu''s official microblog finally updated a dynamic message, "there are rumors about yunshishi, an artist of our company, in the past days. A press conference will be held at that time to solemnly explain the facts and apologize to the public."


    When microblog came out, there was an uproar.


    What do you mean by that!?


    It''s difficult for Huanyu to issue this notice in disguise and acquiesce in this matter!?


    Some media big V also took pictures of the invitations and posted them to the Internet, saying that yunshishi''s brokerage company sent invitations and said that a grand conference would be held in a week, apologizing to Ji Yan in person and clarifying the facts.


    The netizens are completely sensational and fidgety!


    Cloud poetry finally admitted that they are the third party!


    Cloud poetry to apologize to Ji Yan!


    Many enthusiastic netizens rushed to Ji Yan''s microblog to encourage her to attend and face up to her. Even some netizens said they didn''t need to be polite to deal with Xiao San. They slapped Ji Yan directly at the conference and humiliated her severely in the presence of the live camera!


    Some netizens even clamored that if they were media reporters who could be invited to participate, they must push yunshishi to the ground and trample it to death.


    Under the pressure of the public, even though Ji Yan didn''t want to show up, in response to the expectations of the public and enthusiastic fans, she finally nodded and said dynamically, "if someone apologizes sincerely, I am willing to choose to forgive generously."


    Immediately, fans commented angrily: "why forgive? Little three is not worthy of sympathy, even in the press conference to repent in tears, but also not worthy of forgiveness for life! "


    "Why forgive me? Don''t forgive! Yan Yan, I used to be a fan of that bitch, but now I''m firmly on your side, defending love and dignity! "


    "Yan Yan, come on, you are the best! Call junior! "


    ¡­¡­


    The public''s outrage at the third party is surprisingly high.


    Ji Yan was caught off guard by this announcement.


    "Apologize? How is that possible? Yunshishi is such a proud person. She should bow her head and apologize to me, unless she is crazy! "


    "But you can''t do without it."


    The public relations team is in charge of humanity, "Huanyu is a very beautiful player. If you don''t go, the public will inevitably have a few words against you. What''s more, Huanyu immediately informed all kinds of reporters. All reporters must rub their hands to cover this matter. If you don''t go and stand up for the whole media, the report will be written in your unfavorable direction. "


    "But..."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you go. When you arrive at the scene, you will bite your teeth. No matter what tricks yunshishi plays, you only need to bite her to get involved in your feelings. It''s a hateful third party. When necessary, show off some bitter meat schemes. The public is very receptive to this, and media reporters are happy to see it succeed! Journalists are more interested in the more exciting topics. "


    Ji Yanmian nodded for his difficulty, "OK! That''s the only way to do it. "

 Chapter 2642

    Time soon came a week later.


    The press conference hall is arranged in the main venue of Huanyu building. One is to consider the personal safety of yunshishi. The other is to arrange it in Huanyu building. The security can definitely be under your control.


    The press conference is set for seven o''clock in the evening.


    However, at six o''clock, the media reporters came into the conference hall one after another to arrange cameras and instruments. Everyone was facing the enemy, and the staff arranged the conference hall early.


    This conference is very grand.


    How grand is it?


    Even many media reporters find it extremely difficult to understand that a press conference has even set up more than 100 seats. In addition to the ten authoritative media invited, there are dozens of special press seats for media and website portals of all sizes. What''s more, many foreign media have also been invited.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what was going on.


    This is the theme of the press conference. Isn''t yunshishi apologizing to the public for the third time?


    Then why invite foreign journalists?


    Did this incident stir people to go abroad?


    All people are puzzled.


    Muxi also arrived at the venue early, and saw all the media seats in the venue. In front of the desk were the logos and signs of each door. Looking at the crowded main venue, she stood aside anxiously, wondering if the next conference could go smoothly.


    Qin Zhou didn''t say much to her, just let her not to express any opinions, just follow his orders.


    However, Muxi heard from a reporter friend that the theme of the conference was to apologize to Ji Yan and the public on the spot.


    She was almost out of breath.


    How can Qin Zhou do this?


    Poetry clearly did nothing wrong, why let her apologize to Ji Yan?


    It''s Ji Yan who apologizes, right?


    However, Mu Xi thought of Qin Zhou ''.


    So she held back her anxiety and waited in silence.


    Yunshishi arrived at the company early, but Qin Zhou arranged her to wait in the rest room. She had to come out at last, or the scene would be difficult to control.


    Twenty minutes before the conference, Ji Yan suddenly appeared in the hall. When reporters saw her, they immediately swarmed in front of her, and countless microphones with logo signs were immediately put up. Everyone rushed to ask, "Ji Yan, yunshishi said that they would apologize to you in front of the public today. Would you like to express your feelings?"


    "Ji Yan, are you going to quit the entertainment industry?"


    "Ji Yan, what''s your opinion on the indifferent response of cloud poetry?"


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning to the end, Ji Yan bowed her head and ignored any questions. Her agent guarded her side, constantly rejected the microphone from the media, and said loudly, "please don''t squeeze over, OK? It''s dangerous! "


    "If you have any questions, you can raise your hand after the launch!"


    "Would you please go back to the press seat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Security came at once to maintain order.


    The scene was out of control and crowded.


    Muxi was more worried, frightened, and said to herself that how could these media come like hungry wolves? She couldn''t help worrying about the next situation, and poetry couldn''t cope with it.

 Chapter 2643

    In the office.


    Qin Zhou comes in, and Yun Shishi is reciting the script. The script is all the questions that the media reporters want to ask, and the answer draft that he prepared for her. Yun Shishi originally said to play freely, but because the media will be very grand, it can''t be so hasty, let alone make no mistake. Therefore, Qin Zhou specially asked the public relations team to draw up the lines overnight ¡£


    Cloud poetry is hard to recite.


    It''s all formulaic. Although it''s very powerful, it''s more difficult to recite every word than to chew the script.


    She had been carrying it for a long time, and it was dizzy.


    "How is it? Is it ready?"


    Qin Zhou asked.


    "Many of the answers are too formulaic and hard to recite," he said


    Qin Zhou looked at her with hatred for iron and steel. Suddenly, he sighed, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t carry it down. In any case, it''s OK to deal with the first half. Someone will deal with the situation for you in the second half."


    "What do you mean?" Yunshishi looked at him in surprise, obviously puzzled by his words.


    "You don''t have to ask too much, it will only make you disordered, you just need to remember, no matter what Ji Yan said, don''t leave any face! She''s here today, and we''ve won half, you know? "


    "Well..." Cloud poetry nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Overpass, traffic jam.


    At this time, it is the evening peak.


    Youyou looks around the window curiously and listens to the beep of beep all the way. He asks anxiously, "Daddy, is there a traffic jam?"


    Muyazhe is holding the steering wheel and frowning. Obviously, it''s just a time of boredom.


    Today''s traffic is especially heavy.


    He had left the company early, but he was still delayed on his way.


    Originally, he should have arrived at the meeting place ahead of time, but as a result, he was delayed by the heavy traffic.


    Little Yi Chen is very nervous, looking at the crowded road, groaning, "such a crowded road, two hours in advance will also be blocked in the middle of the road."


    "Ten minutes to the press conference." Youyou looked at his watch, worried, "I don''t know if Mommy can handle it! Then multimedia, will ask a lot of difficult questions. I''m afraid that when it comes, Mommy will be in a mess. It''s too late for us to arrive. "


    "No!"


    "It''s not a problem for her to deal with the media," he said


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock, the conference began on time.


    The gate was open, and yunshishi, Qin Zhou and several high-rise buildings around the world walked into the venue slowly under the escort of bodyguards.


    At the moment when she just walked into the conference hall, the reporters gathered in the whole conference hall got excited and raised their cameras one after another. For a moment, the huge hall was as bright as day under the continuous flashing of the magnesium lamp.


    Reporters rushed forward, regardless of the tall bodyguards surrounded by yunshishi, one after another extended the microphone.


    "Poetry, look here, my reporter from Phoenix media. What''s your final intention of holding this conference?"


    "Poetry, I heard that at the conference tonight, you should apologize to Ji Yan in person, right? Does this mean that you acquiesced to what Ji Yan accused you of? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the noise, yunshishi heard this, but stopped inexplicably. She glanced at the reporter with a blank look, and suddenly moved her lips coldly. "Who said I would apologize to her?"

 Chapter 2644

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter gaped, "that..."


    Qin Zhou immediately said seriously, "the original words in the invitation letter, this press conference, we poetry will apologize to the public on this incident, please do not confuse the public!"


    With that, he embraces Yunshi and goes to the publishing platform.


    Left reporters looking at each other.


    The bodyguards invited the reporters back to the media seats. At the same time, the cameraman also turned on the equipment and officially broadcast the pictures to the major website portals in real time.


    The high-level buildings around the world were successively seated, and yunshishi and Qinzhou sat in the most central position, close to Ji Yan.


    She walked all the way, not long and not short distance, Ji Yan always kept an eye on her.


    Today, yunshishi wore a White Chiffon shirt and black cropped trousers, which made her legs straight and slender, and the whole person was graceful.


    The formal dress in the style of a famous lady is very formal. Unlike Ji Yan''s special dress, it is simple and elegant, pure and clean, just like her name, beautiful and moving.


    Yunshishi''s expression is always calm. After sitting down, she looks up slightly, her face is clear, and her eyes are stubborn and aloof, just like the plum blossom in winter. She has an absolutely inviolable proud temperament.


    Ji Yan, who is sitting beside, although her facial features are exquisite, appears in the same frame as Yun''s poems, but her temperament is obviously different. She keeps secretly looking at Yun''s poems, and her eyes suddenly fall on her slender fingers.


    She had never seen such a big diamond ring.


    Since the beginning of the production, yunshishi always takes off the diamond ring in advance and keeps it well for the sake of filming. Therefore, Ji Yan saw this ring for the first time.


    Is she engaged?


    Ji Yan''s heart is a little uncertain. She looks at the side of Yun''s poems again and again, but sees that she is calm and calm all the time. Finally, she feels a little uneasy.


    She suddenly realized that she shouldn''t have come to the conference tonight!


    It seems to realize that she is looking at herself. Yun Shishi suddenly glances at her. The two people''s eyes meet in the middle of the air. Ji Yan looks surprised. He immediately pretends to be calm and turns his head, but hears her voice lowered. "If you know how to be afraid and regret, it''s not too late to clarify."


    "What?"


    Ji Yan laughed angrily, "what am I afraid of? What do you regret? "


    "Well, we''ll see."


    The press conference officially started.


    Order was maintained at the scene, and the hall was quiet for a moment. People sitting on the release platform turned the microphone on.


    First of all, Qin Zhou delivered a simple speech, which was nothing more than thanks to the media who took the time to attend the conference, as well as the patience and attention of all fans who stayed at the live broadcasting station. After the speech, Qin Zhou invited Ji Lin, director of Huanyu art, to make a speech.


    "Some time ago, on the Internet, microblog, post bar, blog and Internet, some people published a rumor about Ms. yunshishi, an artist of our company, which constantly hurt the feelings of fans and even the reputation of Ms. yunshishi. First of all, here, as the director of Huanyu art, I would like to state that these rumors are untrue rumors about the news that "yunshishi intervenes in the relationship between Ms. Ji Yan and Mr. Gao Nan."


    There was a sudden uproar under the stage.


    All of a sudden, there was a stir in the meeting place, and all the faces were full of questions.

 Chapter 2645

    Ji Yan''s face was white and looked at Ji Lin unbelievably. She thought that the conference was a compromise of Huanyu. In order to minimize the loss of reputation and popularity of yunshishi, she had to hold a conference to apologize to her!


    She thought that the environment would compromise with her.


    I didn''t expect that she came with such expectation, but she was the first army of Huanyu!


    Ji Yan is a little bit helpless for a while, but she didn''t have any expectation about it, even if Yun Shishi didn''t admit it?


    All the public, including fans and the media, have long been preconceived. They firmly believe that cloud poetry is the third party. Coupled with the cold treatment around the world some time ago, it has been interpreted by the public as an evasion of heart. Even if cloud poetry does not admit not to apologize, what about it?


    The public has been gnashing their teeth at her "third party" image.


    The image of the third party can''t be erased!


    Ji Yan arranges with hate, trying to maintain the apparent calm, at the same time, in the face of the camera, she immediately pretends to be extremely aggrieved, holding her breath, like an innocent victim.


    Ji Lin added, "tonight''s press conference, Huanyu and MS. yunshishi will make a comprehensive clarification on this incident, and sincerely apologize to the public and fans for the bad impact of personal affairs on the public."


    Media reporters looked at each other face to face, and there were constant doubts. The reporters in the front row couldn''t help being surprised and rushed to ask questions, and the scene immediately became noisy.


    As a media reporter, I have participated in many star press conferences. Before that, there were many stars who had affairs and held special conferences to clarify the facts. But what about the truth?


    The truth doesn''t matter to the media. They don''t care about the truth.


    What they are most concerned about is what topics are the most explosive, the most attractive to the public, and drive the flow of media portals.


    Ji Lin immediately and solemnly presided over the overall situation, "would you please stop making noise? Please follow the order of the venue and raise your hands to ask questions. "


    A reporter immediately raised his hand.


    "OK, I''d like to ask the reporter of Phoenix media."


    "Teng", a reporter from Phoenix media, stood up at once, pointed the microphone at Ji Yan, and asked, "Miss Ji Yan, please put down what the Huanyu side said. All the news about Miss Yun Shishi is untrue. Do you agree?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ji Yan pressed her lips, and a crystal tear fell from her eyes. She scratched her cheek. She suddenly covered her lips and choked for a while. She finally picked up the microphone and said to the reporter with red eyes, "Hello, reporter friend, I want to say that people can be ignorant, but not shameless! I attended the conference because I thought that Huanyu would apologize for some negative behaviors of its artists, but I never thought that they could be shameless to lose their conscience in order to protect their artists! They say these are false rumours. Isn''t that to accuse me of spreading rumours? I thought that if yunshishi sincerely apologized to me and asked for my forgiveness, I would forgive her generously. But if she must accuse me of lying, I will never forgive her! "


    Finish saying, Ji Yan puts down the microphone, wipes tears wrongly, looks really delicate and pitiful!

 Chapter 2646

    Standing in the corner of the venue, Mu Xi heard this sentence, and was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!


    This Ji Yan is really shameless!


    She would like to rush to the stage and beat her out!


    Qin Zhou can''t help but wring his eyebrows. How can the acting skill be so exquisite? He can make the image of a victim who is hurt by feelings and hurt by a third party lifelike. If he doesn''t understand the details of this matter, he will be deceived by her weak and boneless image.


    Sure enough, when they saw Ji Yan''s tears fall, they wiped the corner of their eyes and held up similar images to capture this one.


    Ji Lin''s face was still as calm as water, he said, "continue to ask questions from the next reporter. Please ask the reporter of the global times. "


    "Miss yunshishi, since the Huanyu side accuses Ji Yan of saying that you are the third party, what is the truth of the matter? Can you explain it to the public in person? "


    Yunshishi nodded, picked up the microphone, "OK."


    "Well, please explain."


    "Gao Nan and I knew each other a few months ago. At that time, he was having a stable relationship with a close friend of mine. At that time, the two people didn''t communicate for a long time, but during the dinner, I could see that he cared too much for me. It was unusual. I didn''t have a good impression on him. Meet again, is in the classmate''s meeting, I see him to my best friend very safeguard, I think he is in serious contact. But just a few days ago, Ji Yan invited the whole cast to her birthday party. In the bar, she introduced her boyfriend who had been dating for two months to the cast. Unexpectedly, it was Gao Nan. I asked my friend in particular, and she replied that, since the two were still in contact, I decided that Gao Nan had cheated on Ji Yan and was very angry... "


    The reporters at the scene were all stunned, and everyone was stunned. No one thought that Ji Yan, who originally accused Yun Shishi as the "original match", was actually accused as a junior by Yun Shishi.


    Ji Yan''s face turned pale all of a sudden.


    However, yunshishi was still calm and said, "at that time, my assistant drank too much wine and was not well, so I sent her to the bathroom. Then Gao Nan followed me and said some vulgar words to me, and began to move his hands and feet. Under the fear of Huajin, the same group ran over and saw this scene, and fought with him, and the party ended unhappily. After this incident, I told my friend all this. She chose to break up and ended the relationship. I didn''t expect that when I went back to the production group, Ji Yan even openly walked in the production group about the false rumors about me and Gao Nan. I don''t know what her intentions are. I even want to make a rumor that I hook / lead Gao Nan for a heroine''s resources. I don''t know what Gao Nan''s conscience is. I even cooperate with her lies to damage my reputation! In recent years, rumors about me on the Internet have become more and more rampant, which has had a great impact on me and my brokerage company. I choose to stand up and protect my rights and interests. When necessary, I will take up the arms of the law to defend my dignity. "


    She jumped over Gao Nan''s threat to do his affair.


    Because even she felt that it was a great shame to her.


    "Impossible! You''re lying! "


    Ji Yan immediately retorted, "when Gao Nan and I are dating, they are single and have no girlfriend. Don''t make up from nothing!"

 Chapter 2647

    Cloud poetry sneers and retorts, "who is fabricating? What''s Gao Nan and what''s the style of entertainment? You are the real third party when you have problems with your style of work, as everyone can see! "


    "I''m not!" Ji Yan is a line of tears, angry and downcast tunnel, "cloud poetry, you do not slander me!"


    A reporter directly asked, "Yun Shishi, do you know Gao Nan''s mother is a senior manager of orange light entertainment?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know?" The reporter asked sharply, "Gao Nan''s identity is outstanding. As the successor of Gao''s group, his mother is also the senior level of orange light entertainment. He has a wide range of contacts and gold resources in the entertainment circle. You should not be close to Gao Nan just because you covet this point?"


    Yunshishi said calmly, "No. I have no idea about him. "


    "The entertainment world has never been empty."


    "But a lot of things can''t be determined by catching wind and shadow, can''t they?"? Even if a criminal is tried in court, the testimony of several people alone is not enough to establish a crime. We should also consider whether there is suspicion of perjury, and study the statements of witnesses very carefully. In addition, we need to provide more evidence to establish the crime. The seriousness of the law is to protect the legitimate rights and interests of individuals. Similarly, just by Ji Yan and Gao Nan''s words, can they condemn me? Will it be unfair to me? I don''t like sophistry. I''ve done it before, and I''ll apologize for what I''ve done wrong, but I won''t admit what I haven''t done, let alone apologize. Is it true fairness to guide public opinion and cause damage to my reputation on the basis of two people''s words? If I am a third party, this is what media friends want to see in order to improve traffic and topics, I can''t argue. Then I will entrust a law firm to recover my rights and interests for the rest. Then, all relevant units spreading messages will pay a serious price. "


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    For a while, everyone didn''t know who to believe.


    A vow, every word, clear organization, leading.


    A man who has been betrayed and killed himself by cutting his wrists has been confirmed by the hospital. Even if he wants to hype, he doesn''t need to be so cruel, right?


    The reporter specially interviewed the internal staff of the hospital, and the insider said that Ji Yan had indeed been sent to the rescue room for cutting her wrists and committing suicide and losing too much blood, all of which are conclusive evidence.


    If the doctor is not sent in time, his life will be hard to keep.


    Who would make fun of his life?


    If you are not careful and lose your life, is it not worth the loss?


    All the reporters turned to Ji Yan and asked questions like a firecracker.


    "Excuse me, did you cut your wrists and commit suicide because of this?"


    "Yes! Because I use affection too deep, I love Gao Nan deeply, know beloved man betray, like a bolt from the blue! For a while, I was confused and did something stupid! "


    "Do you agree with what Yun poetry just said?"


    "She''s lying!"


    "What if you think she''s lying?"


    "Her words are just to protect her reputation!"


    "Quiet!"


    Ji Lin said coldly, "Ji Yan, yunshishi has always been the artist I brought. I know best how her style and conduct are. She will never do such a thing. She won''t make fun of her future. "

 Chapter 2648

    "You are the art director of Huanyu, her superior, and naturally you prefer her to talk!"


    Ji Yan said excitedly, "but that''s the truth! In order to get the resources, cloud poetry attracts Gao Nan, the truth that can''t be doubted! She has been a leading actress since she started her career. All along, she has good resources! How do these resources come from? She knows it in her heart! "


    Ji Lin fiercely refutes, "artists under Huanyu never lack resources! Yunshishi is an artist focused on building around the world, and it is not lack of resources! "


    "What do you mean is that Ji Yan accused you of hooking / leading Gao Nan out of nothing?"


    "I didn''t do it. Please don''t spread false information, insist on reporting facts, and correct the audio-visual situation! "


    All the reporters were silent for a moment.


    The scene was once bizarre.


    Seeing the reversal of the situation, Ji Yan can''t help being disordered. She''s not afraid of the legal appeal of the implied meaning of Yun''s poems. She''s just a civil lawsuit against her.


    However, once the current situation is reversed, all she has put into practice will really be in vain!


    "Now, do you want to argue?"


    Ji Yan suddenly stood up excitedly, stared at her, lost his mind and said, "if you want to threaten with the court, then I tell you, this is not a threat! You can sue me for slander. I''m not afraid at all! Because you are the third party, get involved in my feelings with Gao Nan! "


    "Ji Yan, you are the third party." Cloud poetry is calm and authentic.


    Ji Yan sneers, "you say I am the third party, what evidence do you have? Who can prove it for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Me!"


    Suddenly a man came to the meeting.


    The cloud poetry looks intently, but it is Xiao Xue.


    She suddenly walked to the front of the stage and looked at yunshishi. The latter looked at her in surprise, obviously surprised that she suddenly appeared.


    Xiao Xue looks at yunshishi, and she comes to the meeting specially, so she is ready for it.


    She didn''t know how much courage she had to muster before she decided to publish her scarred relationship as evidence in front of the media.


    "You..."


    "How did you come?" he said


    "What Gao Nan said can be used as evidence, so I have evidence."


    Xiao Xue ignored Yunshi''s astonished eyes, turned to all the media and said with a sneer, "my name is Xiao Xue, a classmate of poetry and a good friend. Gao Nan is my boyfriend No, to be exact, I have officially broken up with him after I knew his bad conduct, so he can only be regarded as my ex boyfriend. "


    "Xiao Xue..." Cloud poetry pulled her sleeves.


    Xiao Xue ignored her persuasion and said, "the poem is about the fact. Last July, I got to know Gao Nan and began to communicate. In the process of communication, I was immersed in the joy of passionate love, but I didn''t know that he was carrying me on his back and communicating with other women at the same time. When he confessed that he had betrayed the relationship and cheated, I ended the relationship with him. "


    Ji Yan sneers, "with your own words, it''s not enough evidence!"


    "Yes, what about you and Gao Nan? What evidence do you have against poetry as a third party? " Xiao Xue asked.


    The two faced each other intensely.


    There was a murmur under it, and there were reporters casting questioning eyes on the stage.

 Chapter 2649

    "Ji Yan, I don''t know how you and him are together, and I don''t know whether you are in fact associating with him when you know that he has a girlfriend, or whether he has concealed this matter and cheated on you. But I know that poetry can''t betray me at all. "


    "She looks innocent on the surface. Who knows what kind of face is in her bones?"


    "Isn''t that more appropriate for you?"


    "What you said is not true at all!"


    "How could it not be established?!" Xiao Xue is excited. "Poetry is getting married soon. How could it do such a thing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a dead silence under the stage.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Xue''s words revealed a too shocking news.


    Yunshishi is getting married!?


    This is amazing news!


    Everyone is excited, just like beating chicken blood!


    At this moment, no one pays attention to the dog blood love triangle between Ji Yan Gaonan and yunshishi, but more to the complicated love relationship between yunshishi.


    Xiao Xue suddenly realized that she seemed to be in a hurry. She let out her mouth, widened her eyes in amazement, twisted her eyebrows again, and bit her lips regretfully.


    Qin Zhou also had some accidents behind him. He took a look at her.


    This is Xiao Xue. It seems that he is a little too bold!


    This kind of thing, how can say so casually!


    Xiao Xue immediately turned around and looked at cloud poems with guilt. She had no choice but to say that she came here to prove her innocence, not to make trouble!


    Now, however, she seems to be doing evil with kindness!


    What to do?


    Does she have time to change her tongue now?


    However, in the face of such multimedia, if she takes back those words, it will only make poetry in a more passive environment.


    "Poetry, I''m sorry..." Xiao Xue mumbled wrongly, "I didn''t mean to I didn''t mean to make a mess for you I just I''m just in a hurry... "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Suddenly there was a stir under the stage.


    What a shock!


    The hot but hot little flower is secretly married, secretly married?!


    She is only twenty-four.


    Getting married at such a young age is a strange thing in the entertainment world.


    Actors are in the business of youth.


    Youth is very short, for the sake of career, many female artists are relatively exclusive of marriage, they want to use their precious time to climb up.


    It''s a different matter, unless you meet a noble person, marry into a rich family, become a rich wife and retire from the entertainment circle.


    But she married into a rich family and rarely took acting as a meal.


    Unless at home by the gas, run out to pick up the script to make money, brush a sense of existence.


    Can be like cloud poetry, just a promising start, the future will be boundless scenery, red and purple, and even can replace the position of Korean Yan.


    Everyone has a good expectation of her.


    Now it''s popping up that you''re married?


    Unbelievable.


    "Yunshishi, are you really married?"


    "Why hasn''t marriage been announced?"


    "Yunshishi, can you tell us who you are marrying?"


    ¡­¡­


    With a sigh, yunshishi suddenly stood up and walked to the front of the stage. Facing all the media reporters, she smiled and felt a sense of calm with a faint tenderness.


    She raised her eyes, eyes clear, clear as a stream, without any retreat.

 Chapter 2650

    Yunshishi suddenly raised his hand, and the ring ring on his ring finger was shining in the light of the light.


    She smiled softly, with a happy glow between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Yes, she''s right. I''m married."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar under the stage.


    Yunshishi added, "although I haven''t had time for the wedding yet, I''ve been married in secret. I have a husband who loves me deeply, and I love my family. Because of this, I can''t betray my love and get involved in other people''s feelings! I haven''t publicized it all the time, because I think I''m just an actor, as long as I show good works to the public, there''s no need to spread out my personal life in front of the camera. "


    "You also participated in the love reality show" love diary "some time ago, and Gu Xingze recorded the program as an imaginary couple. How do you explain this?"


    "Now that you''ve said it, there''s no real love relationship like a couple."


    "Now that you are married, how do you explain the gossip about you and Gu Xingze?"


    All of a sudden, Yun''s poems got tangled up.


    In the face of so many high-level buildings around the world, she can say that these are the company''s packaging and hype?


    Can we say that in order to operate her, the company has bound her and Gu Xingze together to make a publicity campaign in the name of "lucky couple"?


    Can we say that these are all the hype trends deliberately guided by the crew and the program side?


    Behind him, Ji Yan did not expect the situation to be such a trend. He was stunned. Then, he shivered with rage!


    Unexpectedly, she did not see the coffin without tears!


    She thought that yunshishi did not dare to announce her wedding news!


    Because, Ji Yan has investigated her background, also secretly photographed reporters and photographed her, for her past, also mastered some insider.


    Since she took the initiative to expose her marriage news, she still kept one hand.


    Think of here, Ji face after a pale, suddenly calm down, lips suddenly floating cold radian.


    Before, when she was Yan Bingqing, she was surprised to learn that she had a pair of twins and had a lot to do with mu Yazhe.


    At that time, she and he were not married.


    Then, the origin of this pair of children is intriguing enough!


    Therefore, she secretly investigated her. As a result, Yun Shishi became the surrogate mother of Mu family and gave birth to two sons for mu family at the age of 18.


    One of the brothers was born too weak and stopped breathing for a while. Later, she left him by her side and named him yuntianyou.


    It can be said that this is the most embarrassing period of her history, but now, she even so frankly announced the wedding news, she really dare!?


    Her eyes suddenly looked at a place in the conference hall and silently compared with a signal gesture. Long before she rushed to the conference hall, she bribed a reporter to give him the past of yunshishi in the form of materials and photos.


    This is her last bet!


    When the reporter in the crowd received the signal, he immediately stood up and asked sharply, "miss yunshishi, how do you explain the fact that you are unmarried and pregnant first, as the most attractive rookie in the entertainment circle, you are pure and have two children?"

 Chapter 2651

    "Coax -".


    There was a big bang.


    Ji Yan proudly outlines the corners of her lips and raises a pondering arc, which seems to be gloating.


    Ji Lin is stunned.


    Qin Zhou and Xiao Xue are also surprised. They are all shocked. They all don''t know that yunshishi has a son. Where did these reporters get the news?


    Yunshi''s poetry looks white as if it is whitewashed, and it is totally bleak.


    Her voice through the microphone, obviously did not expect to have such a sharp question, Zheng Zheng asked, "what do you say?"


    "You haven''t had a formal wedding yet. I have the information in my hand. You only formally obtained it last year. However, one of your sons is already seven years old. This shows that when you gave birth to these twins, you were 18 years old. At that time, you should still be at the age of college, right? What''s the reason why you get pregnant when you are still in school? Can you explain it? "


    Yunshishi''s body shape shook for a while, and he could not help but step back, and the whole brain was blank.


    All of a sudden, there are countless dazzling memories pouring into my mind, and all of a sudden, they are all sucked away by the powerful suction, and the moment is dark, as if some of the sky is turning.


    Don''t ask


    Don''t ask


    She suddenly recalled that after giving birth to the child, she went back to the campus and entered the class. The students looked at her extremely strange eyes and whispered in private.


    The harsh words "how could she still have the face to go back to school..."


    "I saw her get on a Bentley with a big stomach during the summer vacation, and she was still supported like a noble little grandma..."


    "Is it an accidental pregnancy?"


    "Hum! Didn''t she be told that she was a rich man''s wife? I got pregnant by accident. It''s estimated that she signed an agreement when she saw the money, and then dropped out of school to give birth to the baby secretly... "


    "After all, my family owes so much money, and I''m a poor man!"


    "What''s the pity? What''s the difference between this and a prostitute? When you are young, you should be a junior and be someone else''s mistress. Is this a betrayal of your body? "


    "I thought those rumors were just like others, but I didn''t think they were true Some people look pure and clean on the surface, but who knows what dirty faces they hide... "


    "If it is not a special situation in the school, it is not allowed to leave school. She is not ill. If she is pregnant accidentally, she should be expelled if she is learned by the school..."


    "I heard that she was able to go through the formalities of suspension and go back to school. It''s all related..."


    "Lowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    No, she''s not mean


    She really has no way.


    It was not her wish to use her body to surrogate the Mu family, but also the situation of real hardship that she chose this way.


    At that time, the debt collection company forced her father to repay the debt with all kinds of means. She couldn''t bear to do so because she was in a desperate situation!


    She is not mean.


    "I''m not..."


    Yunshishi''s face was pale and incomparable. She raised her eyes, her lips were shaking, and her eyes were suddenly red.


    Xiao Xue saw that she was a little strange, and immediately went up worried, holding her arm with a worried face, but she found her limbs cold, and her heart was shocked.

 Chapter 2652

    "Poetry, don''t you mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou immediately came forward and grasped her arm. She was helpless and extremely distressed.


    He didn''t know much about her past history.


    After so long together, he was convinced of her character.


    Even if you are unmarried and pregnant first, is there anything difficult to hide?


    All of us were caught off guard by this sudden remark. The scene was out of control and all of us were buzzing.


    "What? Is Yun''s poetry pregnant before marriage? She already has two children? "


    "How is it possible? It doesn''t look like it! "


    "That''s right. Generally speaking, women who have children look a little haggard than women of the same age. But her image in front of the screen has always been pure and moving. Like a girl, she doesn''t look like someone who has had children at all!"


    "Well maintained, perhaps?"


    "I guess so..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the reporter saw that she had no answer, he was still aggressive and forced, "miss yunshishi, is it difficult to answer this question? Let me further explore that the reason why you were unmarried and pregnant in the first place was because there was another secret, right? You signed a million dollar agreement with Mu to give birth to Mu''s children through artificial conception. At the beginning, it was widely said that the fiancee of emperor Mu''s Prince, mu Yazhe, was eager to choose you as the surrogate / pregnant mother of Mu''s family because she lost her fertility. Are these all facts? "


    Ji Lin immediately stood up and said coldly, "is this topic irrelevant to the theme of tonight''s conference?"


    "The most important thing for an artist is a good public image. I believe that many viewers are very concerned about what kind of conduct are the favorite artists? If the idol fans loved by all are different faces in private, they will be disappointed, right


    The reporter paused and said, "however, there may be some difficulties in surrogacy for the Mu family. But when you gave birth to a pair of twins for the Mu family, you secretly occupied one of the children as your own. There are also rumors that you are doing this in order to secretly caress and grow up the children. In the future, you can climb up the high branch of Mu family with the mother and the son being expensive. So far, it is even Qingyun, sparrow becomes Phoenix, regardless of the fact that muyazhe is a famous and honest fiancee. Is this a third party''s step? "


    "No!" "I''m not a third party!" he refuted immediately


    "What a magnificent response!" But the reporter sneered and pressed, "but in fact? You did take the place of Mu Wanrou, the fiancee of Mu Yazhe at that time. You secretly fell in love with the president of Mu''s, and successfully became his wife. However, the Mu family does not agree with your identity. "


    "Enough!"


    Cloud poetry grits its teeth and stops with tears.


    The reporter who asked this question was aggressive and determined to destroy her!


    Cloud poetry suddenly reflected something, turned around and looked at Ji Yan.


    But see Ji Yan also is looking at her, the radian of the lip corner, smile not smile, some cold, but in the eyes of the potential in the inevitable smile!


    It''s her!


    She sent this reporter to hide in the crowd.


    Cloud poetry gnashes its teeth with hatred.


    Ji Yan


    It''s her?


    Did she direct all this?

 Chapter 2653

    "Miss yunshishi, would you please don''t avoid my question?" The reporter was still pressing, not giving her any way back. "Please answer my question positively!"


    Cloud poetry lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, she drew a cold arc and raised her head without expression. Instead of being at a loss as before, it was calm and fearless. "What else do you need to answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haven''t you explained this question well?"


    Yunshishi said coldly, "I was pregnant before marriage. At the age of 18, I did give birth to a pair of sons for the Mu family. If this is the answer you want, then I can solemnly and positively answer you, as you said."


    "In the eyes of the reporter, you admit it."


    "Yes. However, I didn''t hold the dirty idea that "mother is more expensive than son". I just...... "


    Yunshishi is trying to explain that at the beginning, she left youyou by her side, but because of the wrong things. When youyou was born, she lost her breath. The Mu family sent someone to take muyichen away. They mistakenly thought that youyou lost his vital signs and left him in the cold delivery room.


    Later, the nurse found out by accident that there was a faint breath in his nose, and immediately carried him to rescue him, which was able to save him.


    But the reporter at the bottom didn''t give her any explanation.


    Just after the speech, the whole venue was in a mess.


    They only accepted all the questions raised by that reporter, so they also took it for granted that she was involved in the fact that mu Yazhe and mu Wanrou.


    "Yun Shishi, so you are really involved in the feelings of Mu Yazhe and mu Wanrou? Are you a third party? "


    "Cloud poetry, since you have the history of a third party, so this time with Gao Nan and Ji Yan, is also a third party?"


    "Yunshishi, please answer my question positively. Don''t you feel uneasy in your conscience when you do this?"


    "Yunshishi, the third party is shameful. How do you think you can explain to your fans when you do this?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the sharp questions, like the strong wind and waves, came to her.


    All the reporters rushed to the front of the stage, there is a great tendency to devour her alive!


    Seeing the scene out of control, Qin Zhou immediately stepped up, hugged Yun Shishi''s shoulder and lowered his voice to her ear. "The scene is out of control, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Let''s go."


    "Qin Zhou..."


    "What can I do for you later?"


    Said, Qin Zhou can not help but embrace her, look in a hurry, trying to break through the encirclement, waiting for her to leave the scene.


    But how can the reporters on the spot give up?


    Seeing that she was about to leave, she immediately swarmed up and surrounded them. Countless microphones with signs and logos reached her face. Countless reporters pulled her sleeves and even her arms. Yunshishi felt that someone was pulling her hair and reaching out to push the reporter. The reporter was pushed and angry, and shouted: "yunshishi, don''t do it Respect those who move their feet! "


    As soon as this word spread, everyone misunderstood his meaning, thought that yunshishi started to hit people, and immediately shouted angrily: "hit people and hit people! Cloud poetry has started! "


    "I didn''t hit!" Cloud poetry angrily refutes.

 Chapter 2654

    "I didn''t hit!" Cloud poetry angrily refutes.


    But it was buried in the crowd.


    Hit people?!


    Can''t wait for these unscrupulous journalists to give her a false charge?!


    Her ears are full of grumpy voice. The reporters press her savagely. When they see that she is going to leave the scene, some of them act as human shields. They defend at the door and don''t let her go.


    Cloud poetry was crowded around, her face suddenly appeared to be angry. She raised her eyes and looked around, looking at those extremely ferocious and twisted faces, but her heart was gradually cool.


    "Yun Shishi, aren''t you going to give a complete explanation?"


    "It''s not right to get involved in other people''s feelings!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shishi was so annoyed that he covered his ears with his hands and trembled with rage.


    She finally broke down and shouted, "I didn''t hurt anyone!"


    A shrill shriek cut through the air over the meeting place.


    "I didn''t hurt anyone!" she said, hissing! So, please don''t hurt me! Don''t slander me! Don''t insult me! Don''t destroy me! "


    Four in a row, almost exhausted all the strength!


    But even so, it did not stop all journalists from being overly enthusiastic.


    "Cloud poetry..."


    "Cloud poetry..."


    It''s like countless people are calling her name.


    She immediately felt that there were countless flies buzzing in her ears, which was annoying!


    "Enough!"


    She screamed hysterically, but at the same time, the gate of the conference hall was opened by savage forces. The reporters guarding the gate were unprepared and shocked by the sudden force.


    The door of the meeting hall was flung open.


    A childish voice angrily said, "who dares to touch a hair of my mommy? I absolutely want him to look good!"


    The voice of milk and milk makes you know that you are a very young child. However, the beautiful voice contains such an amazing momentum, which makes the whole meeting quiet.


    Who seems to have pressed the mute key.


    The air froze for a moment.


    Everyone can''t help looking at the door, but yunshishi hears the familiar voice and looks at the door in astonishment. However, when he sees Mu Yichen''s figure at the door, his pupils stare at him for a moment!


    Then, the reporters were stunned for a moment, especially saw a tall figure walking slowly. When moyazhe appeared at the entrance of the conference hall, for a moment, the Golden Hall seemed to lose its luster!


    Everyone forgot the noise, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    The handsome face of the man appeared in the eyes of all people, like the posture of God, tall and upright. In his hand, he led a little boy in a small suit, with black hair and clean eyes. The eyes of the small milk bag swept through the crowd, and finally fell on the body of yunshishi, and became as gentle as the spring breeze.


    And the man''s eyes, from the moment he appeared, never left her.


    He looked at her quietly, as if all things in the world were in eclipse, only she had color.


    "It''s muyazhe..."


    "How could it be him?!"


    "How could he suddenly appear?"


    "This man is moyazhe? Is it true that in the rumor, the prince of Mu''s family? "


    "My God! I used to want to interview him, but I haven''t had the chance! "

 Chapter 2655

    "Yes! You know, he has never made any exclusive interview. Except for high-end financial materials, he has such an opportunity! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy!"


    A loud Title attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Mommy?"


    "This child is called yunshishi Mommy?"


    "Ah! You see, as like as two peas, these two children are twins.


    "I know this kid. Isn''t this the little son of Mu''s group, Mu Yichen? The son of muyazhe. "


    "Don''t you think that muyazhe has left the Mu family?"


    ¡­¡­


    A murmur.


    Yunshishi looks at youyou and moyichen. At last, his confused eyes fall on moyazhe. In a moment, he understands everything!


    No wonder Qin Zhou looked at her eyes when he said the details of the conference, which was so meaningful.


    He said: "poetry, don''t worry, you just have to take charge of the first half, the second half, someone will take care of you."


    "Poetry, you will not be alone."


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out, it''s him.


    Did he prepare for the conference?


    He wants to


    Do you want to clear up the rumors in person?


    Yunshi''s eyes turned red.


    Youyou ignores the comments of the reporters, breaks through the crowd and runs to yunshishi until he comes to her and raises his face to look at her. His warm face is full of heartache and guilt.


    "Mommy, we''re late. You''re wronged!"


    Yunshishi''s eyes are red and red, and numerous Weiqu come to her heart, but she can''t help it. She squats down and holds youyou in her arms. The hot tears finally fall on his shoulders, his collar


    Ironing tears, sliding down his skin.


    Finally


    Finally, at this moment, we can embrace him in the eyes of the whole world.


    At this moment, she really, really waited too long!


    "You you..."


    "Mommy..." Youyou''s voice choked.


    This moment, he did not wait for a long time.


    Finally, in front of so many people, in front of so many cameras, in front of the national audience, hug his dear mommy.


    Mu Yichen also breaks through the crowd and runs to her side, embracing yunshishi and youyou.


    Muyazhe''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly he gently hooked his lips, and walked towards her slowly.


    He rarely appeared in front of the camera, especially in such a public place, facing the national audience live, this is the first time in his life.


    However, I feel surprised!


    The man''s steps exuded a terrifying aura, noble, arrogant, not blasphemous, just like the arrival of God, the reporter immediately timidly gave way to a way, no one dared to block in front of him.


    Some courageous reporters carefully set up the microphone and followed him. Their lips trembled for so long, but they didn''t dare to utter a word after all!


    He dare not!


    Never have such courage!


    Muyazhe ignored any strange surprised eyes, until he came to her slowly, crouched down gently, spread out his palm to her, and his eyes were gentle, "I''m sorry, madam, I''m late!"


    "Madam --"


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    This distinguished man called her a wife!


    This is a positive recognition of her identity!


    All doubts, for a time, collapsed!

 Chapter 2656

    Xiao Xue covers her mouth excitedly. More than surprise, she is too moved to speak.


    Ji Yan did not expect that he would suddenly appear behind him, but also severely shocked in situ.


    Yunshishi was shocked for a long time, until youyou and muyichen urged him in a low voice, she then extended her hand to him in a daze.


    Her hand is not half the size of his.


    He immediately held her hand and helped her up. Before yunshishi could stand still, or even make any response, muyazhe suddenly pulled her into his arms and tied her back neck with his other hand. Without any omen, he kissed her!


    A century of kissing.


    Cloud poetry widens eyes, leaving the whole world blank!


    Muyazhe closed his eyes and kissed her. Suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes, released her lips, turned around, faced the crowd, swept the stunned faces. Then, with a steady and powerful voice, he announced: "she is my wife and my wife. So I will never allow anyone to invade her! "


    The domineering manifesto, which attracted countless flashing lights, can''t wait to capture this amazing picture.


    "Click click -"


    some journalists have no time to react at all, stay in place, or even forget to take this scene.


    Yunshishi looks up at him, a little stunned, a little dazed, his eyes startled, he also looks up at her, can''t help but reach out and straighten out her forehead, which is a little messy because of the crowd.


    When countless microphones come together.


    He gently escaped: "I''ve always wanted to do this, open our love, open our marriage, do you forget? I have promised you, let all the world witness, my oath to you. "


    The body of Yunshi''s poems was stiff for a moment.


    "Zhe..."


    "Shhh, next, I will arrange everything properly."


    Muyazhe''s eyes slightly curved. "Give it to me, will you?"


    Cloud poetry is no longer brave, lips, nodded.


    Muyazhe took her hand and walked to the release platform again.


    On the stage, when the high-rise building around the world saw the presence of muyashen, it was restless for a moment and hurried to give up its seat.


    Ji Lin looks complex and looks at him holding the cloud poem coming, and looks at Qin Zhou strangely.


    "This is also in the script of the conference?"


    Qin zhougou lip, "of course."


    "You know that?"


    "The press conference itself was arranged by president Mu." Qin Zhou shrugged innocently, "just don''t let me be too ostentatious."


    "Isn''t it enough for him to show up like this?" Ji Linjiao gave a good smoke. "And how is that ostentatious?"


    "Oh, Lao Ji, you don''t understand. Surprise, surprise don''t you understand? No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend all the time. You are so rigid, you can''t find a wife. " Qin Zhou is right.


    Ji Lin resisted the impulse to slap him. He snorted coldly, but his eyes were glad.


    That would be good.


    Ji Yan watched mu Yazhe lead Yun Shishi''s hand to the front of the stage, and then sat down in the main seat, Qin Zhou obediently gave up his position.


    Ji yanmu stares, but suddenly feels a sharp pain in the back of her foot, and turns around abruptly. He sees youyou and moyichen standing beside her. The two little guys almost reach out their feet and run over her instep. They see her turn around and make a face.

 Chapter 2657

    "Bad woman!"


    "Eight women!"


    Finish saying, under Ji Yan''s gnashing eyes, two small milk bags snuggle up to Yun Shishi''s side, never look at her again.


    Her face went white all of a sudden.


    "Today''s press conference is something I''ve been planning for a long time."


    In fact, I''ve been looking forward to this day, announcing my love with her. But she repeatedly objected and disagreed, which made me very upset


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My wife thinks that she is an actor. Since she is an actor, the most important thing is to present excellent works to the audience. Her efforts, I also see in the eyes, she is a very talented actor, in order to play, sacrifice a lot. Sometimes, because of my work, I get together with her less and more, so I am quite opposed to her career. "


    "However, as a husband, we should support our wife''s work. However, some time ago, I heard some bad rumors about my wife. "


    Ji Yan''s face was white.


    "It is said that my wife is the third party. She intervenes in the feelings of Ms. Ji Yan and Mr. Gao Nan. For the resources of a heroine, she can hook / lead Mr. Gao Nan to achieve her own goal."


    After a pause, he seemed to feel funny. His eyes couldn''t help looking around the scene. Between his eyes and eyebrows, he was unhappy. "Mr. Gao Nan? Uh huh. He deserves it, too? "


    Mr. Gao Nan? Does he deserve it?


    Almost no language, few words, but arrogant irresistible.


    But there is no doubt.


    Because he is entitled to say such arrogant words!


    He is the successor of the Mu family. Although he has left the Mu family now, he is still famous. By virtue of himself, he has created the legend of the Shengyu group!


    Such a man is so dazzling!


    Compared with him, Gao Nan is such a great joke!


    What''s more, who is muyazhe?


    He is the backstage boss of Huanyu.


    Once upon a time, and now.


    Many people can''t help but start to emerge. Once upon a time, he held the largest equity of Huanyu. However, after leaving, he lost all the equity of Huanyu.


    But some time ago, it was reported that he paid a lot for Huanyu and returned to the position of entertainment / entertainment / emperor / head of the state / seat.


    It''s not


    Because his wife is an artist owned by Huanyu, he just bought Huanyu with a lot of money, bought an entertainment group at will, and then threw money to play with his wife, right?


    God, it''s romantic.


    It''s really enviable to marry such a powerful man!


    In this way, Ji Yan''s accusations become a joke again!


    Cloud poetry for resources to hook / lead Gao Nan?


    God, my husband is the boss of Huanyu. He has countless resources. Why should he lick his face to cater to other men?


    Can''t you lose your mind!?


    "Media people should report the news truthfully. Don''t they think it''s ridiculous that some rumors are absurd at first sight, but they are still popular on the Internet?"


    He turned to his wife again, his eyes full of doting.


    The audience watching the live broadcast were suddenly fed a mouthful of dog food!


    God!


    Such loving eyes are almost coming out of the screen!

 Chapter 2658

    Is Yun Shishi the wife of Mu Yazhe?


    Nobody expected that the situation would be so reversed!


    God! It''s amazing!


    This cloud poem is too deep to hide, isn''t it!?


    Everyone can''t think of it.


    Since I married such a powerful man, what else should I do?


    Tired, bitter and thankless, how happy it is to be a good teacher at home!


    The camera turns to Ji Yan again.


    In the picture, she was sweating and clenching her fists, shaking her shoulders, wondering whether it was anger, fear or uneasiness. Her face was as white as a layer of wax, which seemed so funny!


    However, in a few minutes, she was reduced from a just and awe inspiring image to a joker''s joke!


    All the charges are self defeating.


    But all reasonable people all at once saw that, on the spot, who was cheating, who was lying, who was born out of nothing, and who was lying!


    The former aggressive reporter lost control of the scene and was even more gnashing his teeth.


    He suddenly stood up and asked calmly, "Mr. mu, would you please explain the truth about Miss yunshishi''s surrogacy for the Mu family seven years ago? What is the explanation for this? "


    With a smile, muyazhe said calmly, "this is not what the public thinks. I have an engagement with poetry. It''s just because of an accident. It''s a black dragon. Fortunately, God let us meet again, I believe she is my doomed lover. "


    Doomed lover


    "She did have two children for the Mu family. At that time, I learned that her adoptive father owed a huge amount of foreign debt due to business failure, and her family had no way to go. In order to relieve the pressure of the family, she had no choice but to make such a choice. I don''t think it''s such a shame! "


    Everyone suddenly realized!


    So it is!


    It turned out that she had chosen the road of surrogacy to pay off the debts of her adoptive father''s family!


    Indeed, it is not such a shameful thing.


    This kind-hearted girl must be willing to "rent" her body in return for her adoptive father''s upbringing, so that she can get rich remuneration by surrogacy and solve the difficulties at home.


    This is a kind girl, but also a filial girl!


    The reporter bit his teeth, and then he raised a more acute question.


    "So, in that case, what was her explanation for hiding one of the children by her side?"


    Yunshishi clenched her fist, sighed and raised her eyes in a difficult way. "At the beginning, I was born prematurely in August. One of the children lost his vital signs when he was born. The Mu family sent someone to take away the other child. Fortunately, after rescue, the child was saved. At the beginning, it was really out of a certain kind of selfishness. After all, when I was a new mother, I saw the bones and flesh that I had lost and recovered from traveling through the ghost gate. When I was sad, I hid him secretly because I didn''t give up. If I had not been desperate, I would not have done such a thing. In other words, ask yourself, which mother will let her children go? It''s really selfish, but I don''t regret it. But all this, just out of maternal instinct, I did not carry any other dirty ideas. I hope you don''t read too much about it. "

 Chapter 2659

    The reporter under the stage suddenly realized!


    I see!


    Among the reporters present, there are many married women with children, who have some feelings. For the past situation of yunshishi, it''s hard to avoid feeling pity and resonance!


    Think about it. If it happened to you, you may not have such dedication.


    It''s really a shame to do a surrogate transaction in order to think about the nurturing grace of the adoptive father.


    But in order to repay his kindness, Yunshi did so without hesitation.


    For them, who would?


    What''s more, after giving birth to a child, which mother really wants to hand over the child to others.


    That''s flesh and blood!


    Blood is thicker than water. It is natural that such a selfish heart is born!


    Cloud poetry put down the wheat, a breath of the past can''t bear looking back on the past, blood sparkling show in front of the public, she was relieved for a while, some things buried in the bottom of her heart, it is a good thing.


    Speaking out, there is a sense of relief!


    Muyazhe held her hand tightly, and her eyes were gentle. "I really appreciate that God let us meet again."


    Cloud poetry also looked back at him, two people look at each other affectionately, tacit smile.


    Everyone was amazed.


    The eyes of the two people are warm and tacit. Especially in the eyes of muyazhe, the love that can''t be hidden will almost burst out.


    This is no matter how superb acting also can not express!


    How much he loves her!


    What a happy poem!


    All of this, it''s really hard and sweet!


    "Mr. mu, can you introduce these two children around you?"


    There were immediate questions from reporters.


    "Of course!"


    As he said, he took youyou in his arms and handed Mai to him. Youyou held Mai. Suddenly, there was a bit of embarrassment on his face. For the first time in his life, he faced so many reporters and said that he was not nervous. It was a fake.


    He muttered, "Oh, I What do you want me to say? "


    Reporters on the stage laughed at the childs innocence and amusement.


    However, Mu Yichen is conscious, and climbs to the side of yunshishi with hands and feet. For the first time, the little guy sits in front of so many people. He has a strange look at the long release platform and the continuous flashing magnesium lamp under the platform. He looks ignorant, but smiles and is excited.


    He hugged Mai, smiled and said, "good evening, aunts and uncles! My name is mu Yichen. I''m seven years old this year! "


    There was another burst of laughter under the stage.


    Youyou also said, "my name is yuntianyou. It''s the name Mommy gave me!"! Mummy said that when I was born, I was very weak. I was saved only after rescue. God loves me and protects me. So I thought about this kindness and named it "yuntianyou"! However, my little name is "you you". My uncles and aunts can call me you you! Moyichen was born a quarter of an hour earlier than me, so it''s my brother! "


    "Eh? What''s your surname


    There is a lot of discussion under the table.


    A reporter asked curiously, "you you child, do you have any plans to change your surname? With your brother''s surname ''mu''? "


    "My last name is mummy!" Youyou is a thoughtless saying, "I was named yuntianyou since I was born. I will never change my family name again."

 Chapter 2660

    "Not afraid of daddy''s jealousy?" A female reporter thought he was very interesting and couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Daddy loves Mommy, and of course he will agree! What''s more, children are the same no matter who their surname is! " Said, he also crooked his head, looked at mu Yazhe, "Daddy, am I right?"


    Muyazhe picked the eyebrows and didn''t express any opinions. Obviously, he acquiesced.


    Mu Yichen listened and straightened his neck and said, "I also want to give mummy my''s name!"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    The man''s face suddenly turned cold. "What do you say?"


    "I want to have the same surname as mummy, cloud! It''s called "Yun Yichen". How nice is it? "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself," he said


    The audience laughed again, but it was a kind of friendly smile. Everyone loved this pair of Mengbao very much.


    The atmosphere is no longer as frozen as before, and time is becoming more active and less oppressive.


    Ji Yan''s loneliness is more and more reflected by the happy and harmonious atmosphere in this room. She sits in a position at a loss, and does not leave the stage, nor does she just sit there. She always feels embarrassed. Looking at this happy picture, she feels more and more uncomfortable.


    Unwilling, upset, hate, disgust


    All kinds of negative emotions enveloped her, and Ji Yan''s face became agitated, especially seeing that all the media''s attention was focused on the four members of the family. The sudden announcement of the wedding news by mu Yazhe disrupted all her policies, and gave her a day''s surprise!


    Where does muyazhe come from!


    She really can''t think.


    Isn''t that to say he''s left Murdoch?


    When she looked in the direction of admiring Yazhe and yunshishi, the light shone on them. He looked in the eyes of yunshishi, especially tender and doting. The two men sometimes whispered intimately, sometimes looked at each other tacitly and smiled. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful and moving. If there were a fairy tale in this world, it would be just such a scene.


    Ji Yan''s face is even more bleak. Her eyes are turning wildly. She wants to get out of the way, but she has to sit on the table like a funny and funny clown and endure the constant ridicule of people coming to her!


    Lost!


    After all, she lost to yunshishi again!


    But I''m so happy!


    The last time I lost in her hands, this time I will lose in her hands forever?!


    ¡­¡­


    "She and I have got the certificate and the wedding is in preparation."


    The reporter asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    Yun Shishi''s face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head somewhat shyly. Mu Yazhe looked at her thoughtfully, and turned to the flashing light. Her black eyes were deep. "The wedding date has not been set, but she has been preparing for the wedding. Once the schedule is set, she will release the wedding date to the media. Special media seats have been arranged for the wedding. I hope that at that time, all the media will be invited to attend the wedding of me and poetry to witness our happiness! "


    "Mr. mu, I wish you and poetry happiness forever!"


    "I wish you all happiness!"


    The reporters sincerely expressed their wishes.


    Through the live broadcast lens, many audiences are deeply moved by the happy couple in the picture!


    How happy!


    The most perfect happiness in the world is probably to marry love at last!


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, these two names, are probably the most beautiful appearance of love!

 Chapter 2661

    At the press conference, Ji Yan had no room to speak any more. At last, she had to leave in a panic, like a poor street mouse in the cold eyes of reporters.


    ¡­¡­


    Rooftop, neon lights.


    Cloud poetry depends on the column, and occasionally reaches out to brush a wisp of hair behind the ear.


    He hugged her from behind, put his chin on her neck and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Yun Shishi chuckled and chuckled. He said shyly, "I I just feel, what happened tonight, a little unreal


    "Not true?"


    "Well..."


    "From despair to hope, from hell to heaven, all of a sudden switch, feel the heartbeat some can not keep pace with the rhythm."


    "Desperation?"


    As if he didn''t understand her words, he turned her body around and forced her to face herself. "How can you despair?"


    "When you didn''t come, those journalists were like crazy. They would like to devour me alive, vowing to dig out some shocking news in me. At that time, I felt very desperate! "


    After a pause, she suddenly outlined the corner of her lips and looked at Microsoft. "But when you come like a God, and youyou and xiaoyichen appear in front of me like magic, you will personally announce your love with me to those journalists All of a sudden, I was in a fog! Some... "


    She was stunned. It seemed that she was considering the words, and she felt that she was a little pretentious. She sighed, "do you know? Tonight, many times, I am so happy that I am at a loss. But I''m afraid it''s too happy. God doesn''t like it. Another stick will beat me back to my original shape. "


    "Do you believe in God?"


    Muyazhe narrowed his eyes, "how superstitious are you to name youyou with the word" heaven "


    "Because life is different, isn''t it?" "It''s not my superstition, it''s fate. It''s really mysterious! I have to believe it! "


    "Little fool!" Muyazhe was helpless and spoiled to peck at her eyebrow, and said angrily, "from today on, don''t believe in God any more, just believe in me."


    "God is the master of all things! Do you want to take his place? Hum! You are so ambitious! " On the surface, Yunshi is angry, but on the inside, he can''t help laughing.


    But he said, "I''m not so ambitious! I just


    His voice suddenly stopped, he looked at her deeply, and suddenly he laughed at her, bullying her face, touching her nose, touching her lips and breathing, breathing like blue, "I just want to dominate you."


    Then he covered her lips and kissed her.


    A kiss is beautiful.


    Her lips, warm and soft, have a kind of enchanting magic power. He didn''t want to stop this kiss. The tip of his tongue opened her lips flexibly, asked deeply, lured her and kissed more.


    However, it is such a harmonious time, there will always be people who don''t know how to break such a disharmonious picture.


    "Zilazzla --"


    a sound of fireworks burning, from far to near.


    "Daddy! Mommy! "


    Mu Yichen''s innocent voice came, and Yun Shishi was shocked. He subconsciously pushed away mu Yazhe and looked at him. Then he saw two little guys running up to the platform with two fireflies in their hands.

 Chapter 2662

    Youyou ran to her and smiled. However, his eyes caught a faint lipstick on the lips of Yunshi poetry. He frowned slightly, and glanced suspiciously at a man who was pushed aside.


    However, he saw some traces of blushing on his lips, such as what traces were stained on his lips. His mind was delicate. Once again, the atmosphere was a little awkward, and he immediately understood everything.


    "I said where did you go? I was hiding here with xiaoyichen and me on my back!" You you said angrily.


    Yun Shishi''s face is even more embarrassed, "er No. "


    "No, don''t try to cheat you! I''m not the fool of moyichen, so easy to cheat! " The little guy took it for granted. He looked very important.


    Muyazhe wanted to hit him with a fist.


    What a sight!


    It''s him every time, destroying the style!


    Can you have some insight!


    When Yun Tianyou saw that mu Yazhe''s forehead was blue and sinewy, he knew that Daddy must be a good thing to be broken. He was angry, but he ignored him. He took the hand of Yun Shishi and said, "Mommy, Mommy! Shall we set off fireworks? "


    "It''s all over the year. Do you have any fireworks?"


    "Mommy doesn''t know anything about romance! Today is a special day! You are very happy, so you want to set off fireworks to celebrate. "


    Mu Yichen suddenly came up and said, "besides, it''s White Valentine''s day today."


    "White Valentine''s day?"


    "Well!"


    Mu Yichen looked at his father contemptuously, hating iron but not steel, "someone really doesn''t understand romance! White Valentine''s day don''t know, fail fail fail


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poems cover their mouths and laugh.


    You you Leng hum a way, "however, see in today''s daddy performance good on the part, I also different daddy general care."


    Mu Yichen also nodded and echoed, "mm-hmm!"


    "Mommy, let''s set off fireworks."


    Yun Shishi holds him up and coaxes him, "OK, what fireworks do you want to put?"


    "I''d like to put the one in the sky and blow it up."


    "There seems to be something else in the warehouse. I haven''t let it go in time for the new year."


    Yunshishi walked to the warehouse with him, and said in pieces.


    Mu Yichen goes to Mu Yazhe and holds up two fireflies. In the flash of light, a young face is particularly pretty and lovely. "Does daddy come with him?"


    "Naive."


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly, he pinched his face with one hand, pretending to be unhappy and saying, "Little Traitor, don''t think I forgot that some guy said today that he would change his surname, not mu!"


    "Ah..." Mu Yichen frowns painfully and explains, "am I just kidding? My heart is still with Daddy! "


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Mu Yichen nodded solemnly, "if my family name is cloud, my father''s name is mu. Isn''t he a lonely man? How pitiful is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some poor man stared at him angrily.


    This guy, what he said, is really annoying and laughing.


    All of a sudden, the firecracker in my hand went out.


    Mu Yichen threw the firelight stick to the ground, suddenly looked up, and a warm smile appeared on his face. "But no matter who I believe, Daddy won''t really mind, right?"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned.


    He didn''t really care much about the child''s surname.


    Even if Mu Yichen''s surname is "cloud", he will not care.

 Chapter 2663

    Because, love a person, put that person in the heart really, won''t care about these trivial things at all.


    "Daddy, I''m so happy tonight! Because our family is finally reunited in a real sense! " Mu Yichen smiled, his eyes were wet / moist, he rubbed his eyes clumsily, and he was so happy that he was at a loss.


    Muyazhe can''t help but reach out and rub his head, some helpless, "never see you cry."


    "Because of excitement!"


    Mu Yichen''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Can you and I go shopping hand in hand with mommy in the future?"


    "Well!"


    "Then I don''t have to be afraid of those reporters who take pictures secretly, and kiss, cuddle, cuddle with Mommy?"


    "Well!"


    "Long live! Long live Daddy! " Moyichen jumped up happily.


    "So proud!"


    "Well! Of course! Daddy and Mommy can kiss each other openly! You don''t have to steal like you used to! "


    "Steal / love..." Muyazhe took a hard look at the corner of his eyes. "Where did you learn this word?"


    "You you teach..."


    He suddenly picked up Mu Yichen and shaved his nose. "OK, no more trouble. Let''s go to set off fireworks."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, about last night''s press conference, mu Yazhe''s love affair with Yun Shishi was officially open, and the whole entertainment circle was boiling.


    Especially on the Internet, microblog, all the fans are in a uproar.


    Many fans who were on Ji Yan''s side, supporting Ji Yan and holding the banner of "defending love" were caught unprepared by this 365 degree reversal.


    What?


    Is Ji Yan the real third party?


    And the cloud poetry, which has been regarded as a shameful third party, is innocent?


    All of this is Ji Yan''s plot to make use of cloud poetry to stir up evil and mischief?


    All the fans are skeptical and confused by this unpredictable situation.


    They didn''t know for a moment which side to believe in?


    No one knows how things will change in the next second!


    However, many fans realized that it seemed that they had wrongly blamed the innocence before. Yunshishi was not as bad as Ji Yan said. Compared with it, Ji Yan''s ugly face was finally exposed in front of the public. The public opinion turned to yunshishi in an instant, protesting that yunshishi bombarded her fans who rolled out of the entertainment circle, and then turned to shout that Ji Yan rolled out of the entertainment circle.


    On Weibo, many fans went to Ji Yan''s Weibo to scold.


    "Ji Yan, Ji Yan, how can you be so shameless!"


    "Shameless! Despicable! Thanks to my listening to your slander! I didn''t expect that you were lying behind! Evil intentions! "


    "I almost lied to you! What is "to defend true love" and what is "to decide for true love"! Bah! In vain I sympathize with you like that, only to find out finally that you are playing with thousands of fans! "


    "Why does extreme youth invite such sinister artists to act? Is there no one in the entertainment industry? "


    "I mistakenly blame Mi Mi! Mi Mi is so righteous! Once the poem is framed, she immediately stands up and supports her voice. She has no regrets to be Mi Mi''s fan in this life! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time -


    the live video of the press conference broke through 10 million, and the replay broke through 100 million hits.

 Chapter 2664

    The live video of the conference broke through tens of millions, and the replay broke through hundreds of millions of clicks. At the conference, the proud and cold image of muyazhe soon attracted the love of countless fans!


    God!


    Is this the legendary Prince of the Mu group?


    So young and beautiful!


    The name of muyazhe is famous in the capital city. However, few people have seen him personally. He rarely appears in front of the public or in front of the camera. Therefore, the image of him in many brain supplements is probably the same as those of the second generation of the dandy, who are often exposed by entertainment.


    However, the man in front of the camera has a face as beautiful as the God, a pair of deep and delicate eyebrows, a high and straight nose, thin lips with sharp edges and corners, and facial features, which are like uncanny craftsmanship. Even Gu Xingze, a treasure level man in the entertainment circle, is hard to compare with him.


    Such a man, also has such a prominent position!


    The former chief of emperor Sheng''s financial group, the chairman of Shengyu group and also the executive president of Shengyu group, has been given the title of "national husband" by netizens!


    Obviously, you can eat by your beauty, but you depend on your strength.


    Some netizens even joked that the performance of moyazhe at the conference was like a "wife slave"!


    "Do you see the eyes of Mu Yazhe looking at the poems? Full of love! If such a man looked at me so affectionately and dotingly, I would have fallen into his eyes! "


    "My God! It turns out that there are so many golden and handsome men! Is God really very kind to him? There''s no reason! "


    "Good men are married."


    At the same time, many netizens have noticed the details.


    "Have you noticed a detail? When little Tianyou said that he would never change his surname because his surname was cloud all his life, there was no expression of surprise or displeasure on mu Yazhe''s face! "


    Immediately a netizen below expressed the same feeling.


    "So gentle and considerate! Like my husband, I gave birth to a second child not long ago. I joked that I wanted Er Bao to follow my surname, but it was just a joke. His face suddenly changed! He said, no matter what, I married him after all, and the child will eventually have his surname! I don''t really care about the family name of the child, but his words make me feel disrespected! "


    "It can be seen that poetry is loved and respected!"


    This topic has aroused many netizens'' resonance.


    For a while, the hot topic of Chen''s children''s surname was quickly hot searched.


    Many netizens complained that their husband paid special attention to the issue of surname, and at the same time envied that yunshishi could marry a "wife protecting maniac" like mu Yazhe.


    One of the netizens, Huarong, even half joked and half seriously said, "when I saw this news, my brain suddenly opened wide and I wanted to write a beautiful love story like mu Yazhe and yunshishi! If the novel is published in a series, it will be named "one child, two treasures: millions of chief love wives enter the bone"! "


    On the aspect of the universe, I was also stunned by the development of the situation.


    Qin Zhou and Ji Lin thought that once they announced their love affair, it would have a great impact on Yun''s poetry career, but they didn''t want to, instead of losing a little bit of her popularity, they established her position more firmly.

 Chapter 2665

    On the other side, however, Ji Yan''s reputation is totally disgusting.


    Seeing the one-sided trend of public opinion, she couldn''t help being a guest in the Star Live Room, facing the camera and clarifying again.


    When she was interviewed by the media, she came up with that cliche again. However, Rao was not convinced by the host, and Ji Yan finally couldn''t help making a bolder speech!


    "Cloud poetry is based on hidden rules!"


    "At the beginning of her career, she had an indistinct dispute with mu Yazhe! The reason why she can get so many precious resources as soon as she is a monk is that she is holding it up behind her


    "She has been very arrogant since her new life! Relying on numerous resources, the background is very hard, so in the crew bullying. There''s a lot of grumbling about her in the crew


    In front of the media reporters, Ji Yan also admitted that he was Yan Bingqing.


    She began to tell the reporters about her grievances, such as when she was on the Qingguo group, because yunshishi not only bullied the bottom staff of the group, but also bullied her head by virtue of moyazhe holding the upper position and playing various big cards.


    The entertainment circle stresses generations.


    After all, yunshishi is a newcomer. A newcomer who has just started his career, even threatens her agent. Yan Bing is very angry. Seeing that the newcomer would like to ride on her head, she naturally doesn''t believe it. So she wants to give her a lesson and try it. When she was filming, she had an argument with her in the drama group.


    With the plot of the film, she couldn''t help slapping Yun Shishi.


    Unexpectedly, her behavior angered the mysterious gold Lord behind her.


    After that, she was beaten, killed, snowed, and forced to flee to Hong Kong and remain anonymous. Later, in order to return to the entertainment circle, she had to go to South Korea with bitterness to undergo plastic surgery, change her appearance and return to the entertainment circle.


    Because she doesn''t like it!


    Want to make cloud poetry pay the price!


    Reporters paid a special visit to investigate and interviewed the original members of the "green fruit" crew, from the actors to the staff. However, surprisingly, all the facts are not as described by Ji Yan.


    Yunshishi has a good reputation in the drama group, and there is no star shelf. As a new person, she is humble and respects every staff member, even a sweeping aunt. Every time she sees her, she will greet her cordially and work hard.


    When Yang Mi received the interview, she said, "in fact, I didn''t like her when I first came into contact with cloud poetry! I always feel that this new person is too real. When acting, she has a very persistent attitude and is critical. Obviously, she can go through it again, but she wants to do it again. But later I found that she was just a little too dedicated, and wanted to interpret her works more excellently. When she got along, she was modest and gentle, and then she became a good friend. "


    "The crew liked her!" "Sometimes, the staff who are responsible for recording the microphone are tired. She often brings fruit and water. Later, when she was on the cast of "Qing Guo", she got some fame, but she didn''t have the same star status as those new people who became famous overnight, just like before. "


    "Yun Shishi''s character is not suitable for this circle. She has no idea. She was often bullied at the beginning."

 Chapter 2666

    "It''s Yan Bingqing. He has a big shelf! She''s a front-line player. She''s a super big card. She''s ignored when she''s told by the court record to prepare for the waiting. When I am in a good mood, I smile occasionally. When I am in a bad mood, I think our staff are just dog servants! "


    "Yan Bing is really hard to serve! She''s obviously a supporting role, but she''s very demanding of her make-up. Although it''s reasonable to say that the actress is strict with her make-up, she is a supporting actress, and her role orientation is a girl with some careful opportunities, but she wants to turn to pure make-up, which the director doesn''t agree with at all. She''s taking our make-up assistants out of her way! "


    "In fact, there are a lot of stars in the entertainment circle who are famous. However, there are few entertainment circles with such a big brand as Yan Bingqing... "


    The reporter visited many troupes.


    It''s OK not to mention Yan Bingqing.


    When the name Yan Bingqing was mentioned, all the staff complained.


    Yan Bingqing is famous for his big brand shelf.


    All the staff didn''t see her very much.


    Even some actors who have cooperated with Yan Bingqing are hesitant. Although they are afraid of offending anyone, the brokerage company repeatedly asks them to be careful in their words and deeds, and then they express their opinions anonymously with the resentment of being bullied by Yan Bingqing: "does Yan Bingqing still have the face to accuse other artists of relying on hidden rules? Who doesn''t know, if it wasn''t for Yang Shoucheng, the chief executive of the British emperor, to hold her up behind her back, would she be so popular? She looks beautiful, but she has no acting skills. She looks too gorgeous. If she is a director, she has no audience, so it''s difficult to grow up in the entertainment circle. Is it not by hyping the topic of blog? "


    "If you don''t have the strength, you can suppress the new players. She is famous for her hidden rules. I''ve seen her in the arms of the investors of a certain drama group and stride into a hotel together! "


    "I heard a friend in the hospital say that last year, Yan Bingqing was secretly sent to the hospital. It is said that the injury caused the abortion. No one knows where the child in her belly came from..."


    ¡­¡­


    The most surprising thing is that Gao Nan was injured in the hospital because of the explosion. A reporter sneaked into the hospital to interview Gao Nan himself.


    As for the topic of Ji Yan, Gao Nan unexpectedly overturned the previous statement, and he managed to explain the original meaning of the matter -


    it turns out that the truth of the matter at the party that night was that Yun Shishi saw him appear as Ji Yan''s boyfriend, and she was shocked and angry. Before that, she met him as Xiao Xue''s boyfriend Seeing her girlfriend''s boyfriend cheating and embracing another woman in the public, she was so sullen that she didn''t look good all the way to the party.


    After her assistant was drunk, she sent her to the bathroom, and he followed her up and said something to her, which made her angry.


    Two people had a dispute, he did also move to her, and then the flower brocade came to see this scene, angry to fight with him.


    Later, on the way back, he was angry. In front of Ji Yan, he severely humiliated her. Who expected Ji Yan to come to the crew, and then he added some spice to his words, exaggerating the rumors that cloud poetry lured him.


    He didn''t know about it. Later, these rumors were spread on the Internet. He learned that Ji Yan''s speculation about cloud poetry was the third thing.

 Chapter 2667

    At that media conference, the reason why he appeared and cooperated with Ji Yan''s lies was that he was unwilling in his heart. He took a fancy to cloud poetry, but could not get it, so he was angry and lost his mind and said those words.


    In front of the camera, Gao Nan sincerely expressed his apology to Yun Shishi, and felt extremely guilty. Because of his selfish heart, he was misunderstood by the public and suffered so long grievances and losses.


    After the exposure of this interview, the public finally understood it!


    It''s their fault for Yunshi!


    Cloud poetry is not the third party!


    Yun poetry is not a sinner who intervenes in other people''s feelings!


    She is innocent!


    She''s innocent!


    It turns out that it was Ji Yan who unilaterally slandered Yun''s poems, while Gao Nan was just out of his own dirty selfishness in some way, so as to cooperate with her performance.


    The truth of the matter can''t be clearer.


    Cloud poetry is innocent.


    No such absurd thing has ever happened in the entertainment circle. A public figure even openly spreads rumors, which not only plays with the public''s kindness, but also despises the seriousness of the law.


    Huanyu has sent a lawyer''s letter to Ji Yan, and said that no matter what, it must be investigated to the end.


    And Ji Yan, of course, has become a "sinner of all ages", infamous.


    All the fans were surprised, especially those who wronged yunshishi indiscriminately. They felt especially guilty. They all voiced their support to yunshishi on the Internet, asked her for forgiveness, and expressed their heartfelt wishes for her love with muyazhe.


    But the fans, who had no idea of the truth and wavered between Ji Yan and Yun Shishi, finally realized that they understood everything. Although it was hard to accept the reverse truth, they had to accept such a cruel fact!


    They believed Ji Yan''s words so firmly that they suddenly collapsed. Reality gave them a loud slap in the face.


    Many fans wrote in a joint letter, asking the "extreme youth" crew to kick Ji Yan out of the crew and block him completely, or they would resolutely resist "extreme youth".


    Naturally, the crew complied with the public opinion and issued a notice announcing that Ji Yan would be kicked out of the crew.


    Ji Yan''s reputation suddenly became stinky.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Ji Yan still has a wishful thinking and wants to die. However, the public no longer believe her words, and the media is not willing to give her a chance to stand in front of the camera even if it is so-called "clarification".


    Everyone was disappointed in her.


    At the same time, the marriage period of Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe has been determined.


    May 20.


    A very special auspicious day.


    The wedding news was also released from the whole world. In addition to a public notice letter, there was also a beautiful wedding photo attached.


    The wedding photos were taken in Italy. The unique romance of Venice water city, clear water, long sky and European classical architecture, cloud poetry wearing wedding dress, holding the smile of muyazhe, sweet and elegant, and full of happiness on the face. It is because of such a happy dimple that the face is shining and enchanting.


    While muyazhe looked at her sideways, the spoiled eyes were self-evident. The angular side face, like the gods of ancient Greece, was beautiful and incomparable, especially the deep eyes, which made people look at her, could not help but sink in.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s intoxicating.


    Wedding photos were taken not long ago.

 Chapter 2668

    Wedding photos were taken not long ago.


    However, considering that the announcement of marriage news can''t be too monotonous, yunshishi chose one by himself, which is very dazzling without much tedious later halo dyeing.


    "How beautiful! This is the love I really yearn for! "


    "How happy is it to be able to marry love?"


    "My job is wedding photography. I''ve seen countless wedding photos of new people. But seeing this wedding photo, for the first time in my life, I was deeply touched. A person''s eyes are not deceiving! Mr. muyazhe must love poetry very much. You can see it with your eyes! "


    "The doting eyes, as a single dog, would like to kneel on the chair and cry."


    The most taboo in the entertainment industry is to announce love.


    Whether it''s a female or a male star, once the romance is announced, it may mean the transformation of the drama path, it may mean a big discount in value, it may affect the popularity and arouse public criticism.


    However, this pair has been unanimously recognized and blessed by the public.


    Maybe the image of the victims of cloud poetry is too deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Or the love between mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems is too touching.


    Although Yun''s poems can''t speak of any senior artists, besides, in the past, when any actress in the entertainment circle announced that she was married to a rich family, she was often over interpreted by the public.


    What "climbing branches" and what "seeking fame and profit" are often interpreted with embarrassment.


    It''s just that Yunshi poetry is too special.


    Her sincere confession touched countless people.


    Even if it is framed by so many people, but still remain rational, did not hurt anyone''s feelings, clearly has a love, but in order to protect the love, deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Cloud poetry''s earnest and insistence on the performing arts cause is also in the eyes of people.


    Soon, the relationship between Yun''s poems and mu Yazhe also affected the audience rating and public praise of Qing Guo.


    Originally, the ratings of "Qing Guo" often lingered in the second and third place. However, after this incident, the ratings of "Qing Guo" had a beautiful turn over battle overnight, catching up with the first one and holding the audience champion.


    Qin Yuyan, played by Yun Shishi, is a vicious woman No.2. However, when the public re looks at the role, they carefully taste it and find out why Qin YuYan''s vicious is so deeply rooted in people''s hearts and disgusting?!


    That''s because the acting skill of yunshishi is too exquisite!


    She completely abandoned the image orientation of Yin Xiachun in the green fruit, completely put aside the burden of idols, and portrayed a villain with deep city and vicious mind deeply into the hearts of the people.


    There was a play in which Qin Yuyan failed to calculate Qin Changle, but was finally expelled from the family. She knelt outside the general''s house. Her eyes were wet with tears and frozen into ice. All her efforts and calculations fell short. She cried and cried desperately, kowtowed for forgiveness, put down all her self-esteem and pride, and prayed for the forgiveness of the family.


    This play, exquisite acting skills, let countless audiences sincerely admire!


    After the end of Qin YuYan''s play, the audience still have a lot of ideas. The audience rating of the replay is increasing. Many netizens said that they specially watched the replay in order to watch Qin YuYan''s play. They were still shocked by the excellent performance of cloud poetry!


    Today''s entertainment industry is full of smoke and smoke.


    Little flower day, little fresh meat emerge in endlessly.

 Chapter 2669

    Little flower day, little fresh meat emerge in endlessly.


    It seems that acting, with good appearance and high popularity, can live a priceless salary by acting in a few scripts at will. Compared with this, so-called acting is not so important!


    Acting skills are not so important among the young generation of actors. In order to get paid for the film, they just muddle along.


    However, although Yun''s poems are of high origin, no matter what role they are to be treated, they try their best to figure out the degree of depiction and dedication, which has touched many people.


    The drama group of "Qing Guo" published the script of Yunshi poetry on Weibo. It not only used marker to describe the key lines, dense annotations, and Juanxiu''s own, but also made people praise it!


    Great!


    This is the positive image of a young actor!


    The entertainment industry needs such a strong idol!


    With the clean-up of "Qing Guo", many gold medal entertainment programs began to invite Yun Shishi to the program. However, it''s sad that there was another request when she was invited to the program.


    Many viewers responded that it would be very warm to watch the four members of yunshishi family record the program together.


    So the program team hopes Qin Zhou can do ideological work, invite Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe, as well as a pair of lovely Mengbao to join in the variety show recording program.


    Yunshishi goes back and mentions this matter with muyazhe. Unexpectedly, muyazhe agrees.


    Yunshishi stares at him in astonishment. He is shocked. "How can you agree to go on the program?"


    She had thought that he would not agree to mention it.


    After all, he is very exclusive to appear in front of the public and never likes to expose his private life too much.


    I didn''t expect him to say yes.


    "What, was it unexpected?"


    "Of course..."


    "I don''t like to show up in front of the camera, but..." Muyazhe suddenly pulled her into his arms, grabbed her chin, and chuckled, "if it''s with you, it''s not without consideration! It should be fun to go on the show with my wife. "


    Yun Shishi chuckled, "so I''m a special treatment?"


    "Mmhmm."


    Yun Shishi teases him deliberately, "is that to be grateful to me?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    How dare I? I don''t see what I said on the Internet. I''m a standard wife slave. I''m afraid of my wife. What a wife says is what it looks like. Naturally, you''re talking about the edict. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you teasing me?" said the poem


    "I dare not."


    "Hello!"


    "Cloud poetry is angry and smiling," you don''t take that online set of entertainment me! "


    "Well, don''t tease you."


    "What''s on record?" he said


    "Extreme challenge," a sports show like run. "


    "It''s the kind of From the beginning to the end, tear the famous brand? "


    "Almost. I haven''t been to this variety show, and I seldom watch it. I always feel that it''s scripted. It''s boring."


    "Good."


    Muyazhe readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that muyazhe agreed to participate in the program spread to the program group. The program group immediately signed a high price contract with Huanyu. Naturally, muyazhe''s attendance fee is surprisingly high. Generally, artists record one such program, and the market price is one million.


    And the value of a man like mu Yazhe, of course, will double.

 Chapter 2670

    After all, two important guests, mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, joined in. The program group can earn a lot just by inviting advertisers to bid.


    It is said that the appearance fee of muyazhe is as high as ten million yuan, and the value of yunshishi is naturally rising with the tide, which is not cheap.


    However, Huanyu revealed that for the sake of protection, the two babies would not participate in the recording of the program, which greatly disappointed many viewers.


    On the other hand, the announcement of the marriage news between mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi makes some people feel more uncomfortable!


    On the microblog, when the wedding photos taken by muyazhe and yunshishi in Italy were published on the Internet, song Enya repeatedly read them dozens of times, from their looks to yunshishi''s wedding dress, which was so expensive that it was close to the sky price, that they were all going to bite their silver teeth!


    At the same time, the Song family and the Mu family have officially met, and the wedding date has also been put on the agenda.


    Considering that song Enya was pregnant, the Song family demanded that the wedding be held as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, big belly marriage, like what?


    Muyanchen had no opinion, so the wedding began to be planned in full swing.


    The Song family and the Mu family are both famous families in the capital. Therefore, the wedding ceremony should be ceremonious and grand. The wedding date of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi is set in May, so the Mu family decides to hold the wedding before them.


    Planning a wedding is a very complicated process.


    From the selection of wedding dress to dress customization, from the selection of venue to the distribution of wedding stickers, from dowry to dowry, the whole process is extremely demanding.


    Song Enya is particularly harsh on the selection of wedding dresses. She hopes that her wedding dresses are designed and customized by famous artists. However, the wedding period is imminent. The customization cycle of wedding dresses is extremely long. It takes at least two months from design to workmanship. However, the wedding period is at the end of April and the beginning of May. Now it is the end of March. Even if we are quick to whip up, it is too late.


    But song Enya is not willing to make do with a wedding.


    For this matter, the two families were at loggerheads.


    Muyanchen was so angry that he almost broke out in front of song Zhengguo and Jiang Qimeng.


    Marriage, however, is a form. If you have the conditions, you can make do with it. The wedding date is so fast, and the wedding dress can''t be customized at all. However, Song family thinks that Mu family clearly has such capital, but in this respect it seems very perfunctory. Therefore, Mu family doesn''t care about this marriage at all.


    Moyanchen to song Enya put down a cruel words: "do not challenge the bottom line of Mojia, my patience is limited."


    Song Zhengguo was so angry that he nearly broke the antique vase in his home.


    Moyanchen was young at the beginning of his life. He dared to challenge Mojia so much!


    What is limited patience?!


    What is the bottom line of Mojia!?


    This kid is fucking crazy!


    However, Jiang Qimeng repeatedly advised the Mu family that they didn''t agree with the marriage. If it wasn''t for song Enya''s baby, mu Yanchen chose to step back. Otherwise, the Mu family would not recognize the marriage at all.


    Nowadays, it is the Song family, not the Mu family, that are really in trouble.


    Cruel facts in front of the Mu family, annoyed, this marriage, to the last embarrassing, after all, Song family!


    It''s better to know the current affairs and get married quickly so as not to have a long dream.


    Jiang Qimeng persuades her patiently. At best or at worst, song Enya reluctantly agrees to go to the wedding hall and choose a wedding dress. She is full of bitterness and gives in.

 Chapter 2671

    ...


    In April, in the small town of Yicheng, rape flowers are everywhere.


    The rape flowers in Yicheng are especially beautiful. In this season, a large area of land blooms. On the hillside, in the field, beside the hut, there is a yellow ocean.


    Unlike those heavy industrial cities, although they are backward in development and depressed in economy, the whole town retains its most pristine appearance.


    Short houses, beautiful Hui style buildings, a square pond at the door of every household, there is an endless sea of rape flowers at the door.


    The most famous, the echelon flower sea in Yicheng, is like a painting when it is taken from the air.


    Meng Qingxue settled down in Yicheng. At first, she was not used to it, but gradually, she adapted to such a peaceful and stable life.


    Without the noise and noise of the city, without neon lights, everything is the most tranquil and simple.


    She still gets up early every day to work in the handicraft workshop. She works very hard. Sometimes she can earn more than 100 yuan a day. She is dedicated to the children in her belly and hopes to give him a good life with her own ability.


    Especially when she saw the lovely and lovely Chu Xiaobao, she longed for the dream of being able to have such a lovely child as Chu Xiaobao.


    Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s good.


    Chu he still works in the police station, while Meng Qingxue sometimes comes back early and does housework with Chu Xiaobao.


    The days are as calm as water, but they enjoy themselves.


    For a long time, she forgot the hurt and came out of the shadow.


    However, one morning, Meng Qingxue was rushed to the medical center in the town. Chu he hurried back after receiving the phone call, but was told that Meng Qingxue almost miscarried.


    According to the villagers who worked together in the handicraft workshop, in the morning, Meng Qingxue''s face was a little ugly, white and white, and he was still sweating and his limbs were cold.


    The foreman saw that her face was not good, so he asked her to go back to rest.


    However, Meng Qingxue refuses to say that she just didn''t have a good rest in the evening, so she continues to lower her head and do what she has.


    However, before long, a fellow village woman saw Meng Qingxue sitting on the chair, which was red as if it was a sign of blood.


    She immediately exclaimed. Despite Meng Qingxue''s retreat, people rushed her to the town clinic.


    The doctor at the clinic said that after examination, there were signs of miscarriage. Maybe the nutrition during pregnancy didn''t keep up with it. Maybe they did heavy work and were always sedentary. They should stay in bed more and not overwork.


    All of them responded that Meng Qingxue had not had a good rest since she was pregnant.


    Chu he frowned and asked the doctor what to do.


    The doctor said, "the conditions of the medical center are limited. It is recommended to go to the big hospital in the county town and prescribe several prescriptions for recuperation, but give several injections to protect the fetus.". Pay attention to rest and don''t walk too much for a while. "


    Meng Qingxue heard that, his face turned white and hurriedly refused, "don''t go to the big hospital, do you? Doesn''t the clinic have a birth control needle? "


    "There is no such condition in the clinic!" The doctor said bitterly, "we usually only watch some bruises, colds and colds. We can''t help you in this situation. Girl, you are not very optimistic about your health. If you can''t get it right, you will have an abortion! "


    Meng Qingxue''s face became more and more pale, and her lips began to shiver. She seemed to be a little guilty and afraid.

 Chapter 2672

    "I can''t go I can''t go... "


    Chu he frowned deeper. She went to Meng Qingxue and asked, "are you crazy? Why not go to the big hospital? Don''t you want to keep the baby in your stomach? "


    "Of course! I want to keep him, no matter what the price! Just... "


    Meng Qingxue frowns.


    Going to the big hospital in the county, she didn''t have no worries.


    Since she was pregnant, she has been afraid to go to the big hospital, just in case muyanchen is still tracking her whereabouts, now the medical treatment is online. If muyanchen finds her medical records, what should she do if she comes here?


    She shuddered uncontrollably at the thought of his cruel words.


    If he found her and knew that she didn''t kill the child, what would he do if he wanted to have the child secretly?


    He will certainly send her to the hospital, force her to accept abortion, force her to separate flesh and bone?!


    At the thought of it, Meng Qingxue shed tears.


    "I''m afraid..."


    "You..."


    Chuhe said angrily, "what are you worried about?"


    "I......" Meng Qingxue looks around, as if she has some scruples.


    Chu he also took a look around her, immediately helped her to the inner room, helped her to sit on the bed, pulled up the curtain, turned around and asked, "are you worried, that man is coming here?"


    Meng Qingxue nodded her head with a tangled face. She looked at her anxiously and said anxiously, "Chu he, he won''t recognize this child! He will force me to kill him! If it is true I will be crazy... "


    "What are you afraid of!"


    "Chu he Leng hum," he dare to do so, I abandoned his hand


    Meng Qingxue was shocked and suddenly said, "you You can''t fight him. "


    "Why do you take such a long view of others and put out your own prestige?"


    Chu he sighed impatiently, and suddenly thought of something. He paced back and forth in situ, and said, "if you are worried about your medical records being traced online, then I can try to walk around and erase your records."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Well. Vice president of the county hospital, and I have some friendship, have dealt with several times. No matter what, you''re in such a bad condition, you can''t let it go! "


    Meng Qingxue nodded.


    Chu he saw that she was so lost and helpless. He bit her lip and suddenly squatted down and said calmly, "Qingxue, you are not a child, you are going to be a mother, you are going to be a mother! But look at you now. The child is born. Can you really protect him? Although women are born fragile, since you have made up your mind to live a strong life, then you should cheer up. "


    Meng Qingxue nodded.


    "You are at ease. No one can hurt you with me. I will take good care of you. If anyone wants to hurt you or the child in his stomach, I will fight with him! "


    "Thank you!" Meng Qingxue thanks sincerely.


    "If you really want to thank me, why don''t you listen to me. Now go to the county with me and take care of yourself first, eh?" Chu he patiently consoled her. Suddenly, she reached out her hand and gently rubbed the hair on her forehead. "Don''t worry, I''m here. No matter what happens, I will protect you."


    Meng Qingxue hugged her shoulder.


    Her heart silently stomach Fei, if Chu he is a man, she will be hopelessly in love with him.

 Chapter 2673

    "Chuho, what if you were a man? In this way, I probably can''t help falling in love with you. "


    Chuhe''s eyebrow angle twitches.


    What does that mean?


    She''s a man? A boyfriend?


    Isn''t that a good comment for women?


    Chu he takes Meng Qingxue home and plans to send her to the county town for a birth examination.


    Because there are not many advanced means of transportation in the town, especially buses and taxis. Only the county town has such "fashionable" means of transportation. Most of their villages are motorcycles.


    Her motorcycle was just bought last year, but compared with the old motorcycle, Chuhe''s motorcycle is a bit aggressive. This motorcycle is a second-hand car that she specially searched on the Internet. It was eliminated by a modern youth playing with motorcycles in a city not far from Yicheng. After buying this guy, he came back to repair and modify it. It cost only more than 2000 yuan before and after.


    Chu he didn''t know that he had some innate talent for machinery. Unexpectedly, under her tossing, the old motorcycle would be a new one.


    Many people are extremely envied, especially the young people in the village.


    A motorcycle like this is the dream of many young people. It''s cool and handsome. However, it costs at least seven or eight thousand yuan to get one. Like Chuhe, it costs more than one thousand yuan to get it back and spend more than one thousand yuan to repair it. It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    In April, it was still cold. Chu he worried about her catching cold, so he went home and added a thick coat to her.


    "According to the truth, we need to have regular production inspection every month!" Chu he arranged her clothes and said, "but I didn''t say that I have been to the hospital since I saw you here so long. I was careless and should have asked."


    Meng Qingxue smiles, "I I don''t quite understand that. "


    "Don''t you know?" Chu he smiled helplessly. "As a mother to be, I don''t know this knowledge, and I can''t say it. How to say, should also pay more attention to some of their own body? I''m sorry to introduce the work of the handicraft workshop to you. I just heard the foreman say that you can make more than ten lanterns a day. Some teachers do so many lanterns. Are you crazy? Why do you have to work so hard to live with your body? "


    "I I need money. " Meng Qingxue was very embarrassed and said, "I need money to support my life. What if I don''t have money to support my children when they are born?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can''t make fun of your body. "


    Chu he stood up and said, "have you ever heard a word? The boat will go straight to the bridge."


    "Well..."


    "In front of you, you just need to take care of the baby. You don''t need to think about anything else, do you know? As for money, I have some savings, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Meng Qingxue is shocked.


    Chu he''s gentleness, however, made her more at a loss.


    But listen to her again, "the wage level in Yicheng is relatively low, and no matter what work is, it''s hard and tiring. Sometimes you work hard and only have more than 2000 yuan a month. It''s difficult to support yourself, let alone your children."


    "Chuhe..."


    Meng Qingxue sighed helplessly, "the better you treat me, the more guilty I am. I must have caused you a lot of trouble."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 2674

    Chu he frowned. "Qingxue, I want to thank you. When you come to my house, you also add a lot of fun to this cold and clean house. Xiaobao likes you very much. He is not so lonely with you. Because of my work, I can''t accompany him all the time. I''m at ease with you. "


    "Chu Ho, don''t you think about trying to find those lost memories?" Meng Qingxue finally summoned the courage to ask, "your identity, your past, your family, and Xiaobao''s biological father."


    Chu he''s movements were delayed for a few seconds. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her deeply. Suddenly, she hooked her lips. "Of course I have thought about it. I thought, when I have enough savings, I will go out to the outside world and have a look. Maybe, it''s not necessarily able to arouse my memory. Then, why don''t we come together? "


    "Good." Meng Qingxue smiles.


    Chu he sent her to the maternal and child health hospital in the county town. After a series of examinations, the doctor said that Meng Qingxue was physically overdrawn, overworked, sedentary and short of nutrition. Therefore, there were some signs of miscarriage.


    When it comes to a birth protection needle, the doctor again and again tells us not to be too tired. We must have a regular birth examination, otherwise it is easy to miscarry.


    Hearing this, Meng Qingxue was horrified. At the thought of her carelessness, she almost failed to keep the flesh and bones in her abdomen, which inevitably left her with some lingering fear.


    The doctor couldn''t help asking, "what about the father of the child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue''s lips twitched, but after all, she said nothing.


    When the doctor saw what she seemed to avoid, he knew that the topic was probably a sensitive field after seeing her with complicated eyes, so he no longer asked.


    When he came home, Chu he passed the fruit stand and stopped immediately.


    Meng Qingxue is surprised to see her go to the fruit stall and pick up the fruit.


    "The fruits in the county are relatively cheap. There are few fruits in the village, and they are also expensive. It''s better to choose some fruit to eat! "


    Chu he said, and suddenly asked, "well, I remember that when I was pregnant with Xiaobao, I especially liked sour food, but I couldn''t find sour food even after I spent most of the night. So, if you don''t want to get some prunes, you won''t be able to find them. "


    "I don''t really want acid." Meng Qingxue said.


    "Eh?" It''s Chu he''s turn to be surprised. "It''s not that pregnant women like to eat sour food when they''re unhappy? Like plum... "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that, but I really don''t have the desire."


    "You are so special. However, in case we see each other, we should prepare some. "


    Meng Qingxue asked smilingly, "it''s really good, we are also really predestined, when the time comes, I can also ask you for scriptures."


    "Taking scriptures?"


    "Well For example, does production hurt? I''ve heard that childbirth is especially painful for women. "


    Chuhe''s face changed and he said seriously, "it''s really painful to have a baby. But I have pain. I don''t know if you have pain. "


    "Are you in labor?"


    "Well. The doctor said that my physical fitness is good. He suggested that I give birth smoothly. He said that it''s good for me and my recovery is fast. After all, caesarean section is an operation, which is very damaging. "


    "If you have a normal birth, you can''t take anesthetics." Meng Qingxue said in embarrassment, "I really can''t eat the pain."

 Chapter 2675

    "If you have a normal birth, you can''t take anesthetics." Meng Qingxue said in embarrassment, "I really can''t eat the pain."


    "It''s only a short time since the birth, and Gong Kou has been open for an hour or two."


    "An hour or two!?" "Meng Qingxue said," I heard that some pregnant women are one night in their whole life, and they are still suffering from childbirth at the end of their lives


    "Those who didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice insisted on giving birth. Everyone''s physique is different. Some of them are suitable for childbirth and some are not. Doctors will declare the risks in advance, and they will be given preventive injections. "


    Chuho picked a few apples and tomatoes and a bunch of bananas.


    Meng Qingxue saw her and couldn''t help being curious. "Chu he, I''m really curious. What''s your identity before? You''re so skilled. You used to be a policeman, right? "


    "I don''t know. I''m not impressed at all."


    Meng Qingxue chuckled, "Xiaobao''s biological father should be very handsome. Xiaobao is so beautiful, but I don''t think Xiaobao''s eyes are like yours. Imagine, Xiaobao''s father should be a dragon and Phoenix among people! You are so beautiful and so excellent. Xiaobao''s father should also be excellent. "


    "Such gossip?" Chuhe frowned. "What about you? The father of the baby in your stomach should be very handsome


    Meng Qingxue''s face stiffened for a moment, then nodded. "Well."


    "Shouldn''t I mention it?"


    "No!" Meng Qingxue smiled, "but if you don''t mention it, I will forget him."


    "Are you going to have amnesia, too?"


    Chu he stepped on the motorcycle, handed her the helmet, half joking and half seriously saying, "what do you say will soon forget him? It''s just in which corner you''re dusty and deliberately don''t think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue put on her helmet, stepped on the back seat carefully and hugged her shoulder.


    But listen to Chu he''s voice, "why did you leave him at the beginning?"


    "Er..."


    "Do you mind if I ask? We''ve been together for so long. I''d like to ask you something, but I''m afraid to touch your wound. But sometimes, the more you escape, it''s not necessarily a good thing. "


    Meng Qingxue was stunned for a long time and sighed suddenly, "I can''t be with him. But at the beginning, I loved too much, and I just thought that true love could affect everything. But in the end, I am too naive, too simple. Some men are naturally playful. Maybe my true feelings are just a joke in his eyes. "


    "Oh? You seem to see through the world of mortals. You know all the men in the world! " Chu ho started the car and said with a smile, "that''s how you know him? How do you know that your truth is a joke in his eyes? "


    Meng Qingxue was silent for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "in fact, when I was with him, I was confused for a while. He is so dazzling, his family background is extraordinary and his face is beautiful. At that time, I was just a model. "


    "Model?"


    Chuho was a little surprised. "Are you a model?"


    "Well."


    Chuhe had some accidents, but he took them for granted. "Oh, no wonder, you look so good and look good."


    Meng Qingxue said with a smile, "because there is no money at home, my parents are very little care about me and let me go, I have no ability to study, so I dropped out of school early."

 Chapter 2676

    "Because there is not much money in my family, my parents care little about me and let me go, I have no ability to study, so I dropped out of school early. So, at a very young age, I went out to work to wash dishes and serve dishes. By chance, I met a man who called himself a star scout and said it was my appearance sign. Did I have the intention to sign a model company? When I saw that the treatment was good, I agreed. However, as soon as I stepped into that circle, I didn''t get used to it. My impression of the model should be walking on the international t platform, but the model signed by the model company, in my opinion, looks like a senior three / escort girl, and they are clearly priced! "


    Chu he was shocked. "Is the price clearly marked?"


    "Well! For example, a meal, sleep, play, how much is a night. If they are good-looking and have good conditions, they will be selected by the big boss. If they are not satisfactory, the modeling company will spend money to arrange them to have a facelift. In my opinion, this is not the disguised reception? "


    "And you?" Chuho asked, "did you escape?"


    "I dare not."


    Meng Qingxue couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I was confused at that time. I signed a contract with them. If I ran away like this, I would face a high penalty. Besides, there are gangsters / clubs / guilds in charge of all the modeling companies. Once a two-year-old escaped from the company and violated the contract. In the end, he was caught by gangsters / guilds / guilds again. It''s said that he broke his hands and feet directly and was disabled. "


    Chu he couldn''t help but feel indignant. "And such a thing?"


    "Well. People are dangerous. I don''t understand. However, I met him at a dinner later Well, to be honest, when I saw him for the first time, he was handsome, tall, and in good shape. He looked better than many stars in the performing arts circle. I gave him one more look, and he noticed me, and then we were together. "


    "And then?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know what his identity was. I only knew that he was very capable. I knew that I had an economic dispute with the company. Just a phone call made me get rid of the control of that modeling company. At that time, I almost adored him, so fierce, like a hero, maybe at that time, I fell in love with him irremediably. Later, I learned his identity! I thought, he should be a rich second generation, at that time, he was also very enthusiastic to pursue me, I promised him, became his girlfriend, thinking wholeheartedly, want to be with him all his life. At that time, after reading many love novels, I thought that all love in the world had the same appearance. I love him, he will love me, so simple, you can live a double! But... "


    Meng Qingxue''s voice stopped, and her face was a little lonely. "His gentleness, his thoughtfulness, has never been to me alone. I have the simplest dream of * *, but he has his own definition of * *. He said that he likes smart women and obedient women. He has a strong desire for control. Therefore, I''ve always been very obedient, and I won''t make trouble for him, and I won''t mess around. Sometimes he''s busy. I haven''t got a phone call for several days, and I''ll be obedient when he''s finished. But Until I found out that he had other women besides me. "

 Chapter 2677

    "How did you find out?" Chuhe asked doubtfully


    Meng Qingxue said sadly, "one day, a woman came to the door. I opened the door, and she slapped me in the face and called me a fox spirit. Oh, my God, I didn''t know why! What fox? I''m confused. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else can such a man be missed? " Chu he is indignant.


    "After that, I was also very sad. For the first time, I had a dispute with him, crying and making noise. I hope he can give me a reasonable explanation. But he said, to do is to do, and what explanation is needed. He said that besides me, he had many women, but most of them were in one night''s Kung Fu. They took two shots at a time. Because of his family background, so for women, not long love, in his opinion, women are just physiological needs of the tool! The reason why I can stay with him for so long is that I am obedient and that he has some feelings for you and me! But even if I have feelings, if I use the skill of crying, making trouble and hanging, he will feel bored! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu he felt a little despair and heartache in her calm voice.


    "A man like that should leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I have convinced myself of that."


    Meng Qingxue suddenly sneered, "but I was so naive that I wanted to change him! Because I can also feel that he loves me. Perhaps, one day, he will also abandon those prosperous 3000, guarding me alone? "


    "Can you feel his love for you?"


    "Well!"


    "For example?"


    "Lots of details. For example, when I was sick, he would keep watching me step by step. When I was in a bad mood, he would hold me in his arms and comfort me like a child. Perhaps, my childhood has never lacked the warmth of my family, and no one has ever loved me like him. I thought, is this love? He''s the best person I''ve ever had in my life. "


    Chu he was even more unable to cry and laugh. "That means you have been fooled into dizziness? Qingxue, you are still too naive. "


    Meng Qingxue''s lips trembled for a while and said innocently, "because, really No one has ever loved me as tenderly as he has


    "Why? Don''t your parents care about you at all? "


    "Well Because I''m not my father''s


    "What?" Chu he was shocked.


    Meng Qingxue said truthfully, "I also listen to my brother. My brother said, "I''m not from this family. I''m not born in person. When I was three years old, my father took me to the hospital for DNA test and confirmed that I was not born in person.". It turns out that my mother was pregnant when she married him. My father has been very indifferent to me since he was a child. When he had a younger brother, he left me at home regardless. And my mother, how much to think about my father''s feelings, after all, I am such an outsider, my father didn''t throw me away, has been regarded as an extra benefactor. The whole family regarded me as a disgrace, so... "


    Chu he was helpless. "It''s not your fault."


    "So when he was so kind to me, I was in a whirlpool, with no sense at all." Meng Qingxue laughed at herself. "Isn''t it funny?"


    "No, I just feel sorry for you."


    Chuho said, "so, are you going to change him? What about the result? "

 Chapter 2678

    "So, are you going to change him? What about the result? "


    "Later, I also know his identity. His background is extraordinary. His family is a famous family in the capital. The original wish to marry him and have a child has become a luxury. At that time, I was thinking that I could not be with him forever. But in spite of this, I still keep him foolishly, hypnotize myself and cheat myself every day, but it''s just the warmth of greed and his embrace. I have thought of leaving him freely, but every corner of such a big city is full of memories with him. Leaving him, I always feel that life has become incomplete After packing several times, I finally sneaked back. Later, I found myself pregnant, happy and frightened. The happy thing is that this child and his flesh and blood, always feel, my dream is close to half, I fantasize, he admits this child, marry me, and then set up a family. But the fear is that his family will reject me. "


    "He knows. He wants you to kill the child?"


    "No..."


    Meng qingxuedun was lonely and said, "he said that the child can be born, and he also admits the child, but he will never marry me. He said that he would buy me a villa, send me a nanny, give me a priceless living expenses, and take the responsibility of my father But it''s impossible to get married. He can give me everything, but he can''t give me a place. "


    "The best." Chu he commented coldly.


    Meng Qingxue is unwilling to tunnel, "but, I want to be famous! I hope I can be his wife no matter how poor or how humble I am! I don''t want those villas, no alimony, I just want to be with him! "


    "What a fool."


    "I think I''m stupid, too."


    "So why did you leave him?"


    "Because..."


    Meng Qingxue kept silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "because that night, I wanted to have a showdown with him. If he didn''t want me, then I would leave ruthlessly and force myself to leave him and the city. But I made a lot of phone calls, but in the end, a woman answered. She said that he had slept and was tired. At that time, my heart was completely cold, and I was completely hurt and hopeless She was clearly provoking me. I''m tired too, so I want to be clean with him. Before leaving, I sent him a text message saying that I would kill the child and ask him not to look for me. I don''t think he''ll come to me, will he? When I left, I took only a little money and some personal belongings, returned everything to him, and left without hesitation. "


    "Why leave?" Chu he was unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue is stunned.


    "Because of a woman''s provocation, so you left?"


    Chu he suddenly chuckled, "what are you insisting on for so long? Like a fool to persist for so long, because of this, a walk away? So what you''ve done before is a complete joke? Well, you are very smart, but you should not be smart when you are smart! When you are not supposed to be smart, just walk away like this, and you will only make others happy! You see, it''s easy to drive you away. I''m so proud. I''m afraid it''s time to wake up with a smile in my dream! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 2679

    "Chuhe..."


    Chuhe said, "Qingxue, I can''t think of it. You shouldn''t leave him. Since you''ve never been a smart woman, forcing yourself to be free and easy will backfire! Perhaps, I have a strong character, stubborn. If I were you, at the beginning, I would not be moved, would not fall, would not fall into too deep, resolutely leave. But, if once fall into too deep, so, no matter how many women he has, I must snatch him back. No matter have nameless cent, I want his body and mind to be mine, can''t bear other woman! Since I have persisted for such a long time, silly or naive, why not persist in the end? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue bit her lips to death, and her eyes were suddenly wet, "but he and I have no hope."


    "Since you can''t get happiness, you shouldn''t let him try his best. He will stir up your life, then you can disturb his life! Anyway, both sides are torturing each other. It''s better to have a life of fetter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue was stunned for a while.


    She thought Chu he would persuade her to leave the man and live again.


    But did not expect that, for her free and easy, she actually was not convinced that she should not go away.


    Chu he said angrily, "you walk away like this, yes, it looks very free and easy, but from the beginning to the end, you haven''t really put him down! In my heart, there is a name that can''t be erased all the time. Is such a name really free and easy with your life? For me, it''s either completely forgotten or a lifetime. But can you really forget him? You see, I just mentioned him unintentionally, and your face immediately changed. You can''t let him go at all. You can''t let this obsession go. It''s just self deception. Why? If it was me, I would be desperate to get him back! "


    Meng Qingxue was shocked severely. She twisted her eyebrows. Indeed, as Chu he said, she couldn''t let the man go after all.


    Mu Yanchen, the name deeply engraved in her heart, occupied the best time of her life.


    She loves him. Although he is not such a perfect man and has many imperfections, she is obsessed with him like a devil.


    "Then..."


    Meng Qingxue suddenly asked, "if one day, you meet Xiaobao''s biological father, maybe, also was the man you loved deeply, but at that time, if he had other women, even his wife, would you do the same? Get him back? "


    "It''s not the same in nature."


    "Why is it different?"


    Chu he said, "even if there is such a day, it depends on whether I can see him! If I have no feelings for him, what can I do to rob him back? If I love him, but he forgets me and has his own family, then I can''t destroy it. But you are not the same. Your one never belongs to anyone, so you don''t need to worry about so many ethics. "


    "Well..."


    Meng Qingxue nodded. "I see."


    "I hope you really understand. People''s life is very short, if they like, want, do not have the courage to fight for, it is not a waste of life. "


    "Chuho, you are really smart."


    Chu he smiled freely. "It''s not natural, it''s just the taste of life."

 Chapter 2680

    After that, Meng Qingxue stopped working and did not go to the manual workshop. Under the persuasion of Chu he, the two reached a consensus that Chu he was responsible for making money, while Meng Qingxue cared for the baby. During this period, all the expenses were borne by Chu he, and when the baby passed the lactation period, Meng Qingxue considered how to plan for the next life.


    Although manual workshops are no more tired than those working in factories, in fact, doctors also say that pregnant women can''t sit well for a long time, and the vitamins and nutrients she usually supplements can''t keep up with them. In this way, they will be anaemic.


    Chu ho patted her chest and assured her that she would take good care of her and her baby.


    She''s in good health. She won''t be too tired for another part-time job.


    Because her work in the police station is not in the establishment, her working hours are very regular. She doesn''t need to rush to the duty in case of emergency like those police officers in the establishment. Therefore, she took an extra part-time job to discharge water and electricity on the construction site in the town.


    Although Wucheng is a relatively backward Town, it is not a backwater. The government has also vigorously developed its economy, so many construction sites need manpower.


    Drainage electricity is a technical job. Chu he seems to know a lot about it. Once he learns it, he can earn thousands of extra money a month to supplement his family.


    Meng Qingxue said half jokingly that Chu he was like a man who was responsible for making money to support her family, while she was more like a full-time wife.


    Chuhe just smiled.


    Meng Qingxue''s effort to raise a baby at home is to plant extra flowers and plants to clean up. When her energy is good at ordinary times, she accompanies Chu Xiaobao to fly kites in the fields, which makes her comfortable.


    She has worked in the handicraft workshop for a long time, so she has made friends with many village women. These simple women pity her and occasionally come to visit with some vegetables, fruits and fruits.


    Meng Qingxue is smart and handy, and she loves beauty very much, so she gives these peasant women some good-looking hair styles.


    The farmer''s wife in the village has never seen such a novel dish hair, which stinks so much that she comes here more industriously. In her spare time, she will come to visit with her own rice and vegetables.


    Every month, Chu he takes her to the hospital in the county town for the birth examination.


    Although Chu he behaves like a man, he has a very delicate mind and takes good care of her. Meng Qingxue sometimes thinks that she is lucky to meet Chu he.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world.


    Although Chu he has been paying attention, there are some things that can''t be concealed in the end!


    On this day, muyanchen is accompanying song Enya to try on the wedding dress. In the spare time, a phone call comes up. Song Enya sees the number, looks serious, takes her mobile phone to the corner, picks it up, opens the door, sees the mountain, and asks, "people have found it?"


    Before that, she learned that muyanchen was still searching for Meng Qingxue in the dark, so she left some vigilance and silently sent people to explore the trace of Meng Qingxue.


    Before muyanchen, she will find the trace of Meng Qingxue and kill the child in her stomach thoroughly.


    She mobilised all the people she could.


    Once, Mu''s hands and eyes were open to the sky, and his contacts were very wide. However, these resources were all under the control of Mu Yazhe!


    After muyazhe left the Mu family, it was a great loss of vitality.

 Chapter 2681

    If moyazhe wants to find someone, he can find the detailed trace in half a month at most.


    But mu Yanchen was careless.


    Song Enya first mastered Meng Qingxue''s whereabouts.


    The person at the other end of the phone lowered his voice and said, "Miss Song, according to your order, we have got the exact trace of carpet search. This woman ran to a very remote county and lived in an unknown village. We followed her for two or three days and found that she was accompanied by a woman and went in and out of a maternity and child care hospital in the county. We then found the doctor who did the birth examination for her, stuffed some money and learned that the baby in her stomach has been 13 weeks. It seems that the woman wants to give birth to the baby secretly! "


    Hearing this, song Enya clenched her fist and said something. Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    "Song Enya!" It''s the voice of Mu Yanchen, "which wedding dress do you choose? I have to go to the company for a meeting later. I have to leave now! "


    Song Enya was shocked severely and immediately said in a deep voice, "first of all, contact later!"


    After that, she hung up the phone in a hurry, put the mobile phone into her handbag, opened the door, and saw moyanchen''s impatient face. Her heart was suddenly upset, "what''s the matter? Is that impatient? I haven''t finished trying yet. How can I make a decision? "


    "Wedding dresses come and go in those styles. In my opinion, there is no difference!"


    Song Enya came out of the fitting room and looked at him with a wrung eyebrow. He thought that the man had agreed to their marriage on the surface, but he had been absent-minded from the beginning to the end of the marriage preparation for such a long time. In his heart, he even thought about the woman, right?


    Otherwise, how can I not give up and pursue the whereabouts of that woman!?


    That woman has his seed in her stomach.


    He was also pregnant with his children, but song Enya obviously felt that his center of gravity was heavily biased.


    After all, the child in her belly came through other means, while the child in Meng Qingxue''s belly was planted by the man himself!


    In terms of feelings, he is more inclined to the child!


    This point, but she can''t stand!


    Imagine that he was so indifferent to her before he got married. What about after he got married?


    In case that the woman gave birth to the child smoothly, she was still a boy. At that time, the woman suddenly became conscious and came back to him with the child. To ask for a statement, the man would inevitably be blinded for a while. Then, her position in Mojia could be said to be in danger!


    She has worked hard to get to this step. She must not allow that woman to succeed!


    That kid, absolutely can''t stay!


    Thinking of this, song Enya coldly hooked his lips, but his face soon showed a coquettish look, "Yan Chen, how do you always look at me? We are not married, you are very impatient with me, even accompany me to try the wedding dress are reluctant to look! Yan Chen, I''ve thought about it. Since we are going to get married, can''t we stay together well? "


    Mu Yanchen twisted her eyebrows. Her sudden change of attitude surprised him!


    This song Enya''s attitude towards him this time is no longer as lofty as before, but has eased a lot.

 Chapter 2682

    Even sometimes, intentionally or unintentionally, he will be coquettish.


    Probably, she also felt that the atmosphere between the two people was always so tense, which was not very good.


    She is going to marry into the Mu family eventually. Then, she must have a little hand in the relationship between husband and wife. After marriage, she will have such a strong smell of gunpowder, which is not worthy of saying!


    So recently, sonnya seems to be trying to please him. In many places, he has also made setbacks and compromises.


    Moyanchen''s face eased a little. Instead of urging her, he turned around and went back to the sofa.


    Song Enya looked at his back, his lips coldly hooked, and then he chose a wedding dress, went into the fitting room to try it on, and then came out and asked him, "how about this one?"


    Mu Yanchen finally takes a look at her.


    Accompany her to try on the wedding dress, is he promised good, after all, a bride to be to try on the wedding dress alone, spread out really some words!


    As a prospective fiance, it is also an obligation to accompany her to try on the wedding dress.


    So, he came at his leisure, but as soon as he sat down, he read the entertainment magazines on the bookshelf, leaving sonnya alone to toss around and not to ask for his advice!


    The store manager said, "this fishtail wedding dress is quite fit for your figure. Miss Song, your figure is very nice and exquisite. This one is very suitable for you!"


    Muyanchen can''t help but take a look. Seeing him looking at him, song Enya turns a circle and smiles, but some brides to be are ashamed and happy!


    His eyes couldn''t help dimming!


    Thoughts, unexpectedly cold not Ding recalled a long time ago, he accompanied Meng Qingxue to the mall to choose a skirt.


    At that time, Meng Qingxue didn''t know his identity.


    Meng Qingxue loves to dress up, but she seldom asks him to go shopping with her. First, he doesn''t have much free time. Second, she is reluctant to spend. After all, she doesn''t work, has no source of income, spends his money, and has no foundation.


    But that day, it was her birthday, and he promised her to go shopping with her and buy some clothes.


    He took her to the counter and selected it for her. Meng Qingxue carefully looked at the price tag. At the five digit price tag, her heart suddenly became very empty. She was frightened and asked for his advice. "Yan Chen, how expensive are the clothes here? Otherwise, let''s go to another house! "


    "Most of the clothes in this store are counters of international brands. The price of clothes is not cheap. No matter where you go, it''s the same price!"


    Meng Qingxue''s face suddenly changed, and she seemed a little embarrassed.


    When he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. Her timid expression satisfied his male chauvinism, so he said boldly, "today is your birthday, you are the main character. Besides, I don''t have such economic strength! If you like it, try it on and take it directly! "


    "So generous?" Meng Qingxue laughs, "then I can choose at will!"


    "Well." Moyanchen then sits to one side, sees this young girl excitedly to select several suits of clothes, entered the fitting room.


    When she came slowly to him in a long rose red dress, she nervously squeezed the skirt and asked tentatively, "how about this one?"


    Muyanchen looks up and is amazed.

 Chapter 2683

    Her figure is very good. After all, she comes from a young model circle. Her legs are long and beautiful. She is born with a hanger. She looks good in everything.


    "Take a look!"


    Meng Qingxue made a shy circle.


    Muyanchen nodded, "that''s it. Let the clerk pack it!"


    "But But this one costs more than 90000! "


    At first, when she saw the price tag, she rubbed her eyes again and again, and suddenly she lost her temper.


    If the salary is 6000 a month, she can afford this skirt for more than a year!


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Yanchen is very heroic.


    After that, a series of processes, such as swiping card, packing and so on, went on. When the clerk respectfully delivered the packed clothes to her hand, Meng Qingxue''s face was suspicious.


    It seems that something is wrong with his face.


    There''s no pain in the flesh at all.


    It''s not like paying tens of thousands!


    Her heart is silent stomach Fei, a skirt tens of thousands of, can''t this let you frown?


    However, at that time, Meng Qingxue didn''t know that the money was not worth mentioning to Mu Yanchen.


    "No! Your birthday present! " He handed her the skirt with soft eyes.


    Meng Qingxue took over the bag, the whole person was floating, even some unbelievable!


    She embraced him excitedly, happy as a child, her face could not hide the vivid illusions!


    "Thank you!" She kissed him on the cheek, blushing, contented and happy.


    The satisfied eyes have become his unforgettable memory.


    At that time, he realized that happiness can also be bought with money!


    ¡­¡­


    "How is it? Yan Chen Song Enya said angrily, "you''ve been staring at me for a long time! Is it nice? "


    Muyanchen immediately returned to his mind, and with some embarrassed eyes, he nodded and said, "well Not bad. "


    "It''s not bad, that is to say, it''s ordinary! Then I''ll try again! "


    Song Enya is busy choosing the dress again, but the mind of Mu Yanchen never returns to her.


    In the whole process, two people have different thoughts, each with their own thoughts.


    After returning home, song Enya was not interested in showing Jiang Qimeng the wedding dress she had chosen. She hurriedly went upstairs, entered the room, and dialed the phone that she had hung up in a hurry.


    When the phone was just put through, she asked anxiously, "are you sure you have the exact trace of that woman?"


    "Meng Qingxue, 19, 13 weeks pregnant, is now in Yicheng, Heilongtan township."


    "The city?"


    "It''s a very remote city with a relatively backward economy. We also found it after a lot of twists and turns! It''s a long way from the capital city. She must have thought of a remote town and secretly gave birth to her child. "


    Song Enya murmured the name several times and was shocked.


    Yicheng, Yanchen


    I don''t know whether Meng Qingxue, a woman, is intentional or unintentional, and whether she doesn''t give up on this man?


    "You said before that she was accompanied by another woman to go to the hospital for a birth examination? What identity is that woman? "


    "This is That woman''s identity is really to check, but only know that she works in the police station, and Meng Qingxue what relationship, we can not find the eyebrows


    "Why?"


    "Her information is so blank that she can''t even find her ID card number."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "

 Chapter 2684

    "Miss Song, what do you say? Do you want to take that woman Yes. " The subordinate asked for an obscure question.


    "Don''t make people die." Song Enya twisted her eyebrows and felt it was a bit tricky. Then she said, "don''t act rashly. Listen to my arrangement. I''ll think about how to deal with the child in her belly!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to arrange."


    Song Enya hangs up the phone and suddenly someone knocks at the door. She is shocked and shaken. Then she asks, "who?"


    "Enya, it''s me." It''s Jiang Qimeng''s voice.


    Song Enya calmed her heart, walked to the door and opened it.


    Jiang Qimeng enters the door, only to find that the light is not turned on in the room. Suddenly she says, "how come the light is not turned on?"


    When she turned on the light, she saw song Enya with a worried look and frowned, "what happened?"


    "Mom, there''s something I don''t know if I should discuss with you!"


    Song Enya said so. Jiang Qimeng suddenly paid attention to her, helped her to the bed seriously, sat down, and asked seriously, "mom said, how do you look worried? Tell me about it. Mom can also be your reference! "


    "Mom! I learned before that there is a woman in muyanchen. It seems that there are still some entanglements between the two people! "


    Jiang Qimeng once heard of this, but he was a little unconvinced and said, "Mu Yanchen is a young, vigorous, romantic and dandy boy. There are not a few women around!"! I''ve heard before that he has a lot of fun and has had many women. Isn''t that normal? "


    "Ma, this woman is different!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Qimeng''s face became serious. "Why is it different?"


    "I feel that moyanchen is very different to this woman. This woman''s name is Meng Qingxue. Of course, she is not in the capital now. Last time I met her, I drove her away with a fierce fight! But I found out afterwards that this woman was pregnant with the child of Mu Yanchen! What''s more, until now, the woman has run to an unknown city and seems to want to secretly give birth to the child! And mu Yanchen is still searching for her! I don''t know if he found this woman, it would have any impact on my position! "


    "What else!"


    Jiang Qimeng asked, "how long has she been pregnant with that child in her stomach?"


    "Thirteen weeks!"


    "So big!? Almost four months. "


    "Mom If you wait for the woman to give birth to the baby, what will happen? I feel that moyanchen''s feelings towards her are unusual. I know that there are many women around him, but I never know the names of those women. Only this woman, he can''t forget. He always feels that it''s a great threat to me. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, are you sure?"


    "Of course I am! I''ve already sent someone to check it, and I''ve got her whereabouts! " Song Enya vowed.


    "You got her whereabouts?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Qimeng asked nervously, "well Where is muyanchen? Isn''t he also tracking down Meng Qingxue? "


    "I don''t know! Probably not! The power of Mu family is different from that of the past! Muyanchen has just ascended the throne, but his position is not firm. It will take a long time to get along with his followers. "

 Chapter 2685

    "After all, those people under the Mu family are not very obedient to the new boss, and their efficiency is certainly not high."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Asked Jiang Qimeng.


    Song Enya shakes her head, looks embarrassed on her face and grins her teeth severely, but she is at a loss!


    "I think I''d like to get rid of that child! Without her children, I can''t measure her up to any storm! I have also studied. Meng Qingxue, alone, should not be difficult to solve the problem of the baby in her belly! I doubt that she kept the child carefully and settled down. When she was secretly raised and raised, she should think about what mother and son are expensive like the fox in yunshishi. When she came back to Beijing with her child, the Mu family paid attention to incense. Is there any reason why she didn''t recognize it? Although I can''t give her any fame, even if I step into the door of Mu''s house and become a little wife, it''s also a worry. I can''t look up and look down. Have I become a young grandmother of Mu family, and I want to fight with such a woman for a husband every day? "


    "Here..." Jiang Qimeng is also a bit embarrassed.


    Song Enya suddenly asked, "why don''t you join up with Dad, mom, and go to Mu''s house to have a quarrel. Seeing that my marriage with mu Yanchen is about to happen, I will tell it to his second uncle. Can you always ask him to make some opinions for me? Before the baby is born, we will have the chance. Mojia attaches importance to reputation and will not go to the media. Once it is exposed, Mojia will not sit back and ignore it! "


    "Can''t do that!"


    Jiang Qimeng denied the proposal.


    "Why?!" Song Enya was puzzled.


    "Don''t you make it clear that you want to offend the admirer? It''s not a good thing to admire Linfeng. If you offend him, even the Song family will have to eat too much! "


    "What? Should the Song family be oppressed by the Mu family? Song family is not so easy to bully! I''m his fiancee, but where is Meng Qingxue, the little fox spirit, carrying his seed in his stomach? Shouldn''t he give me a statement? It''s unfair for me to be so angry before I go through the door! " Song Enya''s words.


    Jiang Qimeng immediately comforted, "silly girl, that''s not what I said! This marriage was accepted passively by mu Yanchen. You think, it''s inexplicable that he didn''t touch you, so you got a child out. The Mu family didn''t approve of the marriage. If it wasn''t for the children in your stomach, plus at this time, the Mu family was in deep water and married with the Song family. The Song family can also bring a hand to the Mu family with its various resources. Otherwise, the Mu family will never agree with this marriage! If moyazhe encounters this kind of thing, he will definitely stop talking and force you to solve the child in your belly! He will never allow you to force him by this means. However, mu Yanchen has just taken office. After all, he can''t achieve anything. His heart is soft and he can''t deny the child. However, there are many complaints about the marriage. If you bully me a little more, I will be more dissatisfied with you. "


    Jiang Qimeng''s analysis is clear. It is obvious that he has penetrated the relationship between the two families of the Song Dynasty deeply.


    Song Enya is still a little reluctant, but after listening to Jiang Qimeng''s analysis, she also feels that it''s really not a good idea to make trouble at home.

 Chapter 2686

    "How about controlling the woman secretly, forcing her to do the baby? Without her children, she can''t stir up any trouble! " What''s song Enya''s proposal.


    "What is the origin of that woman?"


    "I''ve checked that she is just a common civilian. Her family is all migrant workers in Beijing, and she is also born in the young model circle. Such an identity can''t enter the door of Mu''s family after her whole life!" Speaking of this, song Enya is very proud.


    Relying on the high gate of the Song family, she thinks she''s higher than Meng Qingxue.


    "We must make up our mind as soon as possible. It''s bad for you to delay. " Jiang Qimeng said.


    Song Enya nodded heavily. "It''s better to get rid of that child without knowing it."


    With this determination, the mother and daughter began to plan.


    Tonight is meant to be a sleepless night.


    At the same time, muyanchen got the news.


    "Mr. mu, I have found Miss Qingxue''s whereabouts!"


    On the phone, it was a man''s very serious voice.


    Muyanchen got up from the sofa excitedly. He went to the window. Because of the exciting news, he was excited. "Have you found it? Where are people now?! "


    "People are now in Yicheng, and we have found her trace through the Internet. Miss Qingxue went to the maternal and Child Health Hospital of Yicheng County a few days ago and had a maternity examination. The result was good. However, where she is now in detail, we are still searching, but the basic scope has been determined! If there is no accident, people should be in Heilongtan township of Yicheng. "


    "Wucheng......"


    Muyanchen was shocked for a moment!


    The name of this city is homophonic with his name.


    This woman


    "Yes. Yicheng is a very backward city. We don''t know how she went there. Maybe it''s to be tracked down. She ran around a lot of cars and finally settled down in Yicheng. Probably in order to hide the trace, she deliberately avoided the traffic modes such as planes and trains, which need real name registration of ID card. She took a bus all the way! "


    "Damn it!" Muyanchen clenched his cell phone.


    Thanks to his special trip to search the planes and trains of different flights, she can''t be traced back!


    It turns out that in order to avoid him, this woman chose the way of bus to hide her eyes!


    What does she want to do?!


    There should be a limit to willfulness!


    He left without saying a word, which made him inexplicable!


    Moyanchen thought more and more about it. He was so angry that he wanted to catch the woman who loved and hated so much that her teeth were itchy. He wanted to teach her a lesson!


    "Give me a precise location as soon as possible! As soon as she has a detailed trace, report it to me! "


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Wait!" Muyanchen suddenly asked, "how is the child in her stomach?"


    "After investigating her medical records, it was found that she seemed to have miscarriage in the previous period, but the recent obstetric examination report showed that all indicators of the fetus were normal."


    Muyanchen was shocked.


    Almost miscarried!?


    What did she go through!?


    What is the purpose of her desperate escape from him?!


    Muyanchen gives orders, and his opponent orders, "find her, do whatever you can, find her, and bring her back!"

 Chapter 2687

    "Find her, do whatever it takes to find her and bring her back! But one thing, remember it for me! The child in her stomach, be careful and take people back with her unharmed! If there''s something wrong with a child or a person, I''ll just ask you! "


    "Yes!"


    However, the people at that end are hesitant again!


    "Mr. mu..." Some of the men asked tentatively, "what if that woman won''t come back with us?"


    "Well, look after her. I''ll pick it up myself!"


    "Yes, Mr. mu, we understand your words."


    His men hung up in fear.


    Mu Yanchen throws his mobile phone on the table, and looks a little deep down.


    This woman is going to come back to him!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Song family, they are responding nervously.


    Jiang Qimeng raised this matter with song Zhengguo in the evening. She had intended to discuss this matter with him to see what he could do about it. She didn''t think that he would take it to heart. However, song Zhengguo was so angry that his lungs exploded. He sat up from his bed and asked incredulously, "what? Moyanchen, is there a woman outside? He''s pregnant in his stomach! "


    "I heard it at first, but I couldn''t believe it! But Enya said that she had sent someone to look into the matter. It is absolutely true that there can be no mistake! " Jiang Qimeng even busy way, mood also some excitement.


    Song Zhengguo was so angry that he clenched his fist. He felt that mu Yanchen was unreasonable. "This mu Yanchen is very deceiving! What does he mean by that!? If it''s hard, I want my daughter to keep him alive! "


    "Isn''t that a little too bad?" Jiang Qimeng complains.


    "Ugly? How can it be hard to hear? You think, Enya hasn''t passed the door yet, so muyanchen wants to take a concubine outside!? Even if the Mu family has such a rule as concubine, it''s also a secret rule, which can''t be put on the table! How to say, before Enya passed the door, he made other women''s stomachs bigger and didn''t deal with them in time. He saved his heart to embarrass the Song family! "


    Compared with song Enya''s feelings, song Zhengguo cares more about it, but it''s just the reputation of Song family!


    Jiang Qimeng''s heart is very complicated.


    "Zhengguo, do you think it''s better to deal with this matter? Enya said that she would go to Mu''s theory and let Mu Linfeng judge her, but I said it was too impulsive. If the old fox of Mu Linfeng was angry, Enya''s life in Mu''s family would be more difficult in the future. "


    "What are you afraid of! The boy of moyanchen is still looking forward to the Song family''s support! " Song Zhengguo paused and said, "he just got on top, and his foundation is not stable. What''s the best time for him!"!? For his character, even if song Enya is pregnant with his children, he will never nod to admit it! It is not because of coveting the prestige and background of the Song family that we reluctantly compromise! When the marriage is over, the Song family will give him some support. But at this juncture, he gives me such a stubble, which is not unreasonable! "


    Jiang Qimeng nuzui, want to say anything, but after all nothing.


    Until silence for a long time, she carefully said, "otherwise, Zhengguo, this matter or ask dad? Since the two Mu Song families are going to be married soon, it''s not too bad to invite some elders of the Song family to discuss the overall situation. Maybe, what good suggestions can they give! "

 Chapter 2688

    Song Zhengguo''s "hum" was approval of her proposal.


    The next day, song Zhengguo invited song Laozi and song Enya''s eldest brother, song Jianjun, and held a grand family meeting.


    The emperor of song had a pair of sons under his knee. One was called song Jianjun. As the name suggests, when song Jianjun was born, it coincided with the August 1st military day, so he was named Jianjun.


    Song Jianjun is the head / commander of the capital Army / Qu, and is in a high position. Before he served in the army, song Yunyan was supported by him. However, song Yunyan failed to win the battle, which made him regret for a long time.


    This is a long lost family meeting!


    The old man of Song Dynasty is old. Although his body and bones are strong, he is old and can''t keep up with his spirit. Jiang Qimeng is waiting for him. He is full of light and is obviously very happy!


    "Enya, Grandpa waited and waited, but finally you got married!" The old man obviously didn''t know the origin of a series of things. He only knew that his baby granddaughter was finally going to get married. Naturally, he was in a great mood.


    If you let him know how the child came to song Enya, don''t be angry.


    For a while, Jiang Qimeng and song Zhengguo looked at each other. They didn''t know how to mention the thorny matter of Mu Yanchen and Meng Qingxue!


    Song Jianjun faintly noticed that he was bored. He looked at it. He had been in office for so many years, and his mind had already been fully developed. But at one glance, he was clear about what he thought in the other side''s mind. He suddenly said, "Zhengguo, dad is not very well recently, so let''s call Qimeng to help him to go up and rest for a while. Let''s continue to talk about things."


    "Good."


    After all, the two brothers agreed with each other. Song Zhengguo immediately understood his meaning and gave Jiang Qimeng a look. Jiang Qimeng immediately stood up, coaxed and coaxed the old man of song, and finally helped him upstairs.


    Song Jianjun immediately asked, "what happened to Zhengguo? I see you look like you''re speechless. You seem to have a lot of concerns on a rare happy day. Is it because dad is on the spot? What can''t you say? "


    "Well!" Song Zhengguo nodded solemnly on his face, and then told all the things he had been distressed about. However, he did not tell the ugly story of song Enya, but chose to hide the past.


    After all, even if it''s a close relationship, you should be more or less afraid of your face!


    As soon as song Jianjun heard this, his brow began to wrinkle. "It''s really a tough thing! Muyanchen that kid, I also know some, that kid, the heart is not bad, is in the aspect of women, too unscrupulous some! Since he has enlarged Enya''s stomach, he should take responsibility! No matter how many women he used to have, but now he is going to get married. Before he gets married, he should cut off those messy relationships! "


    The Song family, when song Jianjun was born, practiced with the old man of song since childhood. When song Zhengguo was born, it was a peaceful age. Therefore, comparatively speaking, song Jianjun inherited the upright character and orthodox style of the old man of song!


    Song Jianjun''s character is absolutely speechless!


    Song Zhengguo, since the beginning of / politics, has not gone through a detour, more or less, or pointed to song Jianjun to settle!


    Song Zhengguo said, "I don''t think it''s good to put it off! If the child is born, and the Mu family can''t give a word, the Song family is passive! "

 Chapter 2689

    At this time, Jiang Qimeng also came down, returned to his position and took over the words, "yes! Elder brother, give me an idea. How can I do this? "


    "I think it''s better to bring this woman back first, and then take the long view of the rest!" Song Jianjun said so, but was immediately opposed by song Enya.


    "Uncle, this can''t be done!" Song Enya groaned, "it doesn''t matter whether this woman brings it back or not, but the child in her belly can''t be left! Keep it, it''s a disaster! In my opinion, it''s better to do away with the child first, then the woman! "


    "Enya? How can you be so cruel. " It seems that song Jianjun was extremely surprised. Song Enya is not old, and his heart is so vicious.


    A child, although not yet born, is a small life at best and at worst. It''s not a sin to say that killing is killing?


    He has been in power for so many years, and the lives he has in his hands are not small, but the vast majority of them are not innocent, and they all deserve to die!


    But his hands are stained with many lives. When he is old, the retribution will come. Now his sleep quality is not good!


    It seems that there is such a thing as retribution!


    Therefore, song Jianjun began to chant Buddhism and believed in karma!


    Then, with the qualifications of those who came over, he exhorted, "grace, you can''t do things too well! It''s too wicked of you to do so! To do that child is a bad deed and a sin! You can''t afford it! "


    "Do you still believe in Buddhism? How do I know for the first time. " Song Enya said with a smile.


    Song Zhengguo scolds zhengse, "Enya, don''t be big or small! The Song family pays attention to the rules! "


    "Oh..."


    Song Jianjun said with a smile, "Enya is not old enough to understand! In a word, this matter can''t be too urgent. First find the woman, bring her back, and then ask the Mu family what kind of speech they will give you! The child in the belly is innocent and can''t move! As for the manpower, Zhengguo, don''t worry. I''ll send a branch / DUI. You are in charge of dispatching, but this matter can''t be publicized. Understand? "


    "Big brother, I see! Your kindness is always in the mind of Congress! "


    "Ah! You don''t need to say these words, you seem to have more points? " Song Jianjun smiles.


    So, this matter, so decided.


    However, song Enya didn''t agree with her. Before the formation set out for Yicheng, she put two of her men in and said, "I want Meng Qingxue! Learn to be smart for me. I can''t finish it well. Don''t come to see me! "


    "Yes! I see! "


    The two men got into the formation and set out in a mighty way.


    She gave the two people detailed addresses, which were given to her by the person in charge of intelligence. She asked the two men to deal with Meng Qingxue''s child in advance before the troops arrived.


    After entering the formation, after arriving in Yicheng, before the troops advanced to the target area, the two men went to address and blacked out the black dragon pool.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Chu he was on duty in the afternoon. He didn''t leave work until about 10 p.m. to go home. If he needed to call the police in case of an accident, it might be later.


    However, this is normal.

 Chapter 2690

    Chu Xiaobao was used to Chu he''s going out early and coming back late.


    Originally, he was alone at home, it was very boring.


    You know, Chu he has no identity, no household registration, and he doesn''t even have a birth certificate, let alone can go to kindergarten like other children.


    Although the kindergarten in Murakami is shabby, it is also based on the system. Children with no background, such as Chu Xiaobao, can''t enter the kindergarten at all.


    Therefore, when Chuhe was at work, he had to watch TV at home or play with the children in the village.


    But the children in Murakami don''t like this white, white, tender and tender little guy, so he grew up in Murakami, but like a kid from the city, he loves clean and charming.


    Not even mud.


    Don''t say, Chu Xiaobao is young and has a habit of cleanliness. Children of his age are still playing with mud, but he sneers.


    So Chu he bought him a comic book, a small picture book. When the sun was good, Chu Xiaobao took a stool to the outside, spread the snow-white A4 paper, and faithfully copied the pictures on the picture book.


    In such a few months, he has practiced his fine brushwork to a certain degree.


    Now, there are many people in the family. Meng Qingxue will take him outside to play when he is out of business.


    The scenery of Yicheng is very good. When Meng Qingxue walks on the country road, he often thinks that if it develops into a tourist attraction, it will be very good.


    Terraced fields and flowers, blue sky and white clouds, no haze and pollution of heavy industrial cities, everything is unreasonably beautiful.


    Have you seen the green lake?


    Have you ever seen a clear stream?


    Everywhere.


    Meng Qingxue also liked to draw when he was a child, so he occasionally took Chu Xiaobao to the wild to sketch. Most of the time, he lay on the field with him and looked up at the sky.


    "Auntie Qingxue, you said, the name my mother gave me, Chu Xiaobao, is it nice? Many people say that my name is vulgar. "


    Meng Qingxue couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, cute, which shows that you are a great treasure in your mother''s heart!"


    "Then..." Chu Xiaobao turned over, lying beside her, a pair of tender hands holding her cheeks, and asked her curiously with her head askew, "aunt Qingxue has given birth to a baby, what name do you want to give her?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet! I don''t know if the baby is a boy or a girl


    Chu Xiaobao suddenly said with a smile, "if only she were a girl!"


    "Well?" Meng Qingxue was a little surprised. "How can you say that?"


    "My mother said that if aunt Qingxue had a girl, she would be Xiaobao''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng qingxuedun can''t laugh or cry.


    "Xiaobao, do you know what a wife means?"


    "Of course!"


    Chuxiaobao said triumphantly, "my mother said, my wife means the girl who will be with me forever, and will accompany me all my life!"


    "Poof..." Meng Qingxue was teased by him. "How does your mother explain it to you?"


    "Well! Isn''t that what it means? "


    "Actually That''s right! " Meng Qingxue can''t help touching his little head and suddenly asks, "well, Xiaobao, my aunt also wants to ask you a question. Do you know what my husband means?"


    "I don''t know..." Chu Xiaobao shook his head. "What does" husband "mean

 Chapter 2691

    "Ah! When the boy grows up, he will meet the girl he likes. The two like each other, and they will be together forever. After marriage, boys call girls'' wives'' and girls call boys'' husbands''. They will give birth to lovely babies, and their lives will continue. "


    "Then Does aunt Qingxue have a husband? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue was shocked and shook her head.


    "Aunt Qingxue has a baby, too! What''s more strange is that my mother doesn''t have a husband, but she also has me! "


    "Xiaobao..." Meng Qingxue suddenly asked, "do you want to find your father?"


    Chu Xiaobao raised Yang Junqiao''s eyebrows and suddenly smiled, "of course! Xiaobao always wants dad''s! When Xiaobao grows up, go to him! "


    Meng Qingxue smiles, but has a lot to worry about.


    That night, Chu he went on duty.


    Meng Qingxue takes a bath for Xiaobao, and they lie in bed and watch TV.


    Children are full of energy, but it''s also based on not going out to play in the daytime.


    With Meng Qingxue in, Chu Xiaobao''s energy has long been exhausted, and he went to sleep at more than eight o''clock.


    Seeing that he was asleep, Meng Qingxue was also sleepy. Since she was pregnant, she became a little sleepy. When she turned off the TV, she hugged Chu Xiaobao and closed her eyes.


    This night, sleep is very unreliable, always half asleep and half awake, it is difficult to sleep well.


    In the middle of the night, there was a continuous light rain, pattering. The rain was not big, but the wind was very strong, blowing on the window door, pattering.


    Meng Qingxue was awakened by the crackling windows and doors. She opened her eyes and saw the rain outside. Before she went to sleep, she forgot to lock the windows and doors. She was worried that Chu Xiaobao would be awakened, so she carefully went to the bed and closed the windows.


    There was a sudden quietness in the room.


    However, in this strange silence, she heard the sound of the wood floor.


    Meng Qingxue''s heart was startled. She stopped abruptly and looked at her feet. The room was a composite floor. When she stepped on it, it made a strange noise.


    She calmed her nervous heart and scared herself in the middle of the night!


    Meng Qingxue breathed a breath of cool air and went back to bed. However, it was not cold enough, but he heard the creak of the wood floor again.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the empty ceiling. This time, she knew that the abnormal sound was not from the wood floor!


    This time, she immediately felt clearly that it was the voice from the corridor.


    The corridor is also paved with composite floors. Every time someone goes upstairs, they will make a creaking noise.


    Is Chu he back?


    No way!


    She recognized the voice, carefully, tiptoe, so careful, but make more movement, if it is Chu he back, will never wake them up!


    Chu he is extremely light and vigorous. He can''t make such a big move!


    It''s not chuho!


    Thinking of this, Meng Qingxue almost didn''t want to go to the bed, rushed to the door, almost without any hesitation, and wanted to lock the door. However, her hand just touched the door handle, at the same time, the footsteps outside the door stood still, holding the door handle, Meng Qingxue''s eyes widened, and raised her head abruptly, as if through the door, she could see two strangers Standing at the door, I see that I will break in the next second!

 Chapter 2692

    She immediately reached for the lock, but it was only a moment''s effort. People outside the door turned the handle. Then, with the most savage force, the man kicked the door open and broke into the room!


    Meng Qingxue fell back on the ground and threw herself on her back. In order to protect the baby in her stomach, she deliberately used her hands to support her, but she still fell.


    "Well..."


    Meng Qingxue frowned with pain. With the sound of "pa -" the light suddenly turned on, and the whole room suddenly lit up.


    She looked up, but saw two people wearing black clothes and masks. As soon as she came in, she saw her fall on the ground, and then she reacted. She probably heard the movement of their walking and woke up.


    "This woman is alert enough!"


    The man sneered, took a picture out of his clothes, and then compared it with Meng Qingxue''s face, "are you Meng Qingxue?"


    Meng Qingxue killed and gnawed his teeth. He thought that these two men were sent by muyanchen. His face suddenly turned pale. He denied it even if he wanted to!


    "I''m not?"


    "You are not?" The man as like as two peas, threw the picture on her body at once, "the same looks like the same old man, and still argue with Lao Tzu?"


    Meng Qingxue frowned and jumped up when she saw that they were rude and obscene!


    She didn''t know what time it was or when Chu ho would return.


    She was very clear in her heart that she was pregnant now and had no strength to tie a chicken. She was definitely not the opponent of these two men of five big and three rough!


    She is the best way to delay time!


    "You Who are you! " Meng Qingxue asked with courage.


    The two men looked at each other and looked at her again, but their eyes were grim. "You don''t have to ask anything, just hand over the child!"


    Meng Qingxue is shocked.


    "Hand in the child?"


    She was in a daze and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Here, there is a funny Wulong.


    Two people go too hastily, song Enya also explained too hastily, only said that she wanted a child, but did not elaborate clearly, is the one in the belly, or is a lively child.


    The two men thought that the owner wanted a child about four or five or six years old, so they didn''t think about anything else.


    In addition, Meng Qingxue is only three months pregnant now, and her abdomen is not very visible. In addition, she has a good figure, so she can''t see that she is a pregnant woman at all.


    Naturally, they didn''t think too much.


    "Don''t play dumb! Where are the children? Hand over the child obediently to save you from suffering! "


    Meng Qingxue bit her lips to death, but suddenly she realized something and her heart beat faster.


    Not good


    Chu Xiaobao


    The two men''s loud voices suddenly shocked the sleeping children on the bed. Chu Xiaobao was woken up by the quarrel, opened his bleary eyes, rubbed them with his hands, and was still sleepy. When he saw the light on, he was shocked. He was immediately stabbed to close his eyes, and cried out sleepily, "Auntie Qingxue..."


    The sound of milk and milk attracted the attention of two men.


    The head of the man rushed to follow the reputation, followed to the bedside, and saw that there was a beautiful little guy in the bed, and now he was rubbing his eyes sleepily!

 Chapter 2693

    "Big brother, I don''t know what the master wants. Do you mean this child?"


    A man whispered.


    "Shut up! All in all, take the children first! "


    At that man''s command, his younger brother extended a pair of big hands to Chu Xiaobao.


    Chu Xiaobao felt a pair of thick hands touching him, opened his eyes with a confused face, and heard Meng Qingxue''s hoarse voice, which exploded in his ear, "Xiaobao, run! There are bad people! "


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xiaobao suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, almost no reaction, he was picked up by the man with his collar, he was frightened and frightened again, crying.


    "Let go of me! Let go! "


    "Go!"


    The two men winked at each other and understood each other.


    Seeing that they were going to take Chu Xiaobao away, Meng Qingxue rushed up at once. He grabbed one of them''s clothes and threw out tears. "Don''t take him away! He is innocent! The children you want are in my stomach! In my stomach! I am the one you are going to take away. Don''t involve the innocent! I''m the one you''re looking for, not the child. I have nothing to do with the child! Please don''t hurt him, will you


    "Go away!" The man pushed him away, hugged the crying child, and hurried downstairs.


    Meng Qingxue is desperate to catch up with Chu Xiaobao. Hearing Chu Xiaobao''s crying, her brain is blank. She can''t even care about protecting her baby. She chases two men, crying and shouting, "the baby you are looking for is my baby! Not this kid! You got it wrong! Wrong! "


    She made the worst decision at the expense of herself.


    Even if they are taken away by these people and forced to kill the children, they must not involve the innocent children.


    However, no one believed what she said. It was just a trick to catch!


    The two men kicked the door open, and there was a van with a suit of cards parked outside. They just opened the door and tried to put Chu Xiaobao in it. Meng Qingxue rushed up in panic, rushed to one of the men and reached for the child.


    Chu Xiaobao immediately reached for her hand.


    The man on the other side is quick in eyes and quick in hand. He grabs Meng Qingxue''s wrist to death. "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me?!"


    With that, he immediately kicked Meng Qingxue to the ground.


    When she kicked her knee, Meng Qingxue snorted and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the light rain is pattering, and the next one is not stopping.


    The road immediately became muddy. Meng Qingxue fell to the ground and was covered in mud.


    Seeing Meng Qingxue''s tragedy, Chu Xiaobao would not give up. The little guy was angry and opened his mouth. "Ah Wu" bit the shoulder of the man holding him.


    "Ah --" the man shrieked and scolded fiercely, "he / she! Small / animal / raw! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped it.


    Chu Xiaobao was slapped in the face and tilted. He fell back directly. His head hit the window post severely. He fainted in the dark.


    The man saw the child fainted in the past, finally satisfied with a smile, so, finally is to stop!


    Yes.


    It''s better than crying and making noise in the car. It''s annoying!

 Chapter 2694

    "Don''t hurt him! Please, this kid is innocent. His name is Chu Xiaobao, not the kid you are looking for You''re looking for me, aren''t you?! "


    Meng Qingxue begged.


    But after all, no one cares.


    Two men close the door and lock it. They get on the car. One is in the driver''s seat and the other is in the copilot''s seat. They start the car.


    Meng Qingxue saw the car start slowly and went away. She immediately struggled to get up and limped after it.


    "Xiaobao! Xiaobao... "


    She cried at the top of her voice, but the car sped away mercilessly after all!


    "Xiaobao..."


    She kept running, despairing in her heart, but expanding infinitely.


    Until the car went away, Meng Qingxue gasped heavily and stumbled after it for several steps, but after all, she was out of strength and lost her sight. She soon fell into the whirling darkness and fainted in the rain.


    Not far away, there was a car whistle.


    It seems that a large number of cars are coming towards this place.


    A line of Nissan cars came towards the village.


    Nissan cars, these are all military / Fang background vehicles!


    The first one is an Audi A8, with the high beam on. The driver saw a woman lying on the ground awkwardly in front of her not far away. She was covered in mud and immediately reported, "Mr. mu, it seems that there is a woman lying on the ground in front of her!"


    "Stop!"


    "Yes!"


    The car stopped quickly.


    The rear row of cars also braked to stop.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the back door. Muyanchen got out of the car and immediately someone umbrella him.


    Tonight, he didn''t plan to come!


    But he was not at ease after all. He was afraid that this silly woman would not go back. So he came here in person. Even if she would not go with him, he would coax her back. He would also coax her back!


    Muyanchen got out of the car. Under the high beam light, he saw a woman fall to the ground. However, just seeing the back of that woman, his eyes were shocked. He walked up quickly and held the woman in his arms.


    Just then turned this person''s face over, Meng Qingxue''s pale and muddy face came into his eyes.


    "Clear snow!"


    Muyanchen looked at her again. She was wearing pajamas and covered in mud. What''s more, she was so cold that people were confused!


    "Clear snow, clear snow!"


    What''s the matter!?


    Why did she faint here for no reason!?


    Isn''t it said that she carefully raised her baby in this unknown village?


    How to make such a mess!


    "Qingxue Clear snow... "


    Muyanchen can''t bear to wait for a moment longer. He immediately holds Meng Qingxue in his arms and calls her name eagerly, and gets on the bus in a hurry.


    "Go to the hospital! Go to the hospital! "


    Muyanchen''s face never showed panic. He held Meng Qingxue in his arms and caressed her face with heartache. His heart beat disorderly. "Qingxue, don''t scare me, eh? I''m late. I''m not good. I''m not good Don''t scare me... "


    He never realized that he was so afraid to lose someone!


    The assistant on one side carefully consoled, "Mr. mu, don''t be nervous, we will send miss Qingxue to the hospital immediately!"


    But muyanchen was too busy to take care of her. He hugged Meng Qingxue tightly. Because of his fear, he shivered all over.


    He must not lose her!

 Chapter 2695

    The car sped along.


    The heavy rain gradually became more and more heavy. The big rain of bean pattered on the window glass. Muyanchen held Meng Qingxue tightly in his arms. At this moment, the people in his arms were already sweating.


    "It hurts..."


    There was a faint groan / groan. Muyanchen looked down in surprise, but saw Meng Qingxue squinting his eyes. The continuous flashing light outside the window flashed across her face, and faintly saw her forehead was sweating.


    "Where does it hurt?" Mu Yanchen''s expression suddenly became tense.


    "Pain Pain... "


    Meng Qingxue recovered from the darkness, and felt a colic in her abdomen. Her hands could not help caressing her abdomen. A pain almost consumed all her will. Her back was as stiff as a stone, and her whole body was too tight to move.


    Ear, it seems that someone is calling her name.


    A familiar voice she didn''t want to hear again.


    "Clear snow..."


    She stares her eyes wider and more clearly. Muyanchen''s nervous and anxious face comes into her eyes.


    "How about Qingxue? You said you hurt, where does it hurt? "


    Meng Qingxue, who is delirious, doesn''t realize who the man in front of her is.


    She was just covering her stomach. It was painful.


    "My child..."


    When Meng Qingxue is confused, subconsciously, he still thinks about the bones and flesh in his stomach, "how painful......"


    Muyanchen hugged her with heartache, but could only watch her curled up in his arms, shivering all over.


    "Qingxue, don''t be afraid. With me, the child will keep it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qingxue, hold on, we''ll be in the hospital soon!"


    Muyanchen caresses her pale face painfully, "your child can not only keep it, we will have a second child, a third child Clear snow... "


    Meng Qingxue desperately grabbed his lapel and gasped.


    Moyanchen can''t help being a little anxious, and asked in a cold voice, "when can I get to the hospital?"


    The driver hurriedly steered and reported, "Mr. mu, don''t worry, navigation display, there is still a kilometer to go!"


    Muyanchen bit his teeth, then looked down at Meng Qingxue, who was as stiff as a stone. He was very upset.


    The car soon drove into the hospital.


    The medical staff rushed over immediately. Muyanchen got off the car with Meng Qingxue in his arms. Several doctors saw this and wanted to come over to take a hand. He unconsciously resisted others touching her, and immediately stared back with his eyes, "get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is so angry!


    Another look at the woman in his arms, pale and sweaty, was probably over worried and a little grumpy.


    A few doctors can''t help but feel a little annoyed. However, looking at the license plate of the Audi A8, a group of people have a glimpse of another row of Nissan cars with army / Fang license plates driving into the hospital quickly. At a glance, the license plate of Beijing xxxxx is a special license plate. It''s easy to know that these big men walking down from the car are dignitaries from the capital!


    God!


    This is Yicheng, so small a city, how did these powerful people in the capital come to visit?


    They got it all at once. Although the handsome man is not polite, they can''t hang their impatient expression on their face. Otherwise, they will cause some troubles if they offend the big people who are not easy to provoke!


    Several doctors looked at each other, but they dared not move for a moment.

 Chapter 2696

    Muyanchen personally carried Meng Qingxue to the bed, looked up and said nervously, "doctor, what are you doing? She''s shouting pain, don''t you hear? See what it is! "


    When he spoke, a doctor surrounded him.


    "Where did the patient get hurt?"


    "When I arrived, she fell to the ground."


    "And..." Muyanchen said in a deep voice, "she is pregnant!"


    "Are you her family?" Asked the doctor.


    Muyanchen would not like to blurt out, "I am her man!"


    "These gentlemen, calm down first. Don''t be nervous. We''ll send her to the emergency room right away!"


    After that, the doctor hurriedly pushed the ambulance bed and rushed to the emergency room.


    Muyanchen chases up a few steps, but suddenly realizes something. Suddenly he stops, looks down, but sees a trace of red blood on the sleeve of his right hand!


    "Mr. mu, you..." The assistant behind him saw him stop, around him, but saw his eyes startled, followed his eyes, but also saw a red on his sleeve.


    Mu Yanchen''s hand suddenly trembled.


    "How could this happen?"


    He took the trembling right hand, clenched his fist, and his wrists were blue.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The sky in the capital is gloomy.


    Song Zhengguo stands in the window, tonight, is doomed to be a sleepless night!


    The telephone rang suddenly.


    Jiang Qimeng, who had been waiting anxiously on the sofa, shot up. She rushed to the front of the plane and grabbed the receiver. "Hello?!"


    "Madame song!"


    There''s a nervous voice over there.


    Jiang Qimeng tries to control the tension in her heart, pretending to be calm and saying, "you say it!"


    "Madame song, I''m sorry. We''re not good at business. That woman, we didn''t bring it back!"


    "What do you mean?!"


    Before Jiang Qimeng could ask clearly, song Zhengguo rushed over, grabbed the receiver and asked coldly, "what''s the situation?"


    "Mr. Song I''m really sorry, when we arrived, the Mojia people had arrived before us! "


    "What!?"


    Song Zhengguo was choked with fear.


    "When we arrived, we happened to see a row of cars driving out of the village. We looked at the license plate, and all the people were transferred from Junqu, the capital city. We guessed that the Mu family sent people to catch up with us and take Meng Qingxue away first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Zhengguo gnashed his teeth in anger. "Waste!"


    "Bang!"


    He hung up the phone fiercely, fell heavily on the sofa, and looked very upset.


    Jiang Qimeng immediately asked, "Zhengguo, what''s going on? Didn''t the person bring back smoothly? "


    "No! This group of rubbish is a little late. People have been robbed by the Mu family before! "


    "What?!"


    Jiang Qimeng twisted her eyebrows and was anxious. "Are you sure? Are they from the Mojia school? "


    "The license plate of the car is Junqu''s. In addition to the eldest brother, only the old man Mu Linfeng can transfer people from Junqu, the capital! "


    Jiang Qimeng was very upset. "Oh, what can I do?"


    Song Zhengguo said, "what can I do? Can you not read in my ear, my head will be hurt by you! "


    On the second floor, song Enya apparently didn''t hear the quarrel between Jiang Qimeng and song Zhengguo downstairs. She sat on the bed and walked back and forth from time to time. She saw and looked at the screen of her mobile phone, but she couldn''t wait for a response.

 Chapter 2697

    It''s been a long time like solidification.


    Just in her corner, her cell phone rings suddenly.


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately pressed the answer button and sent it to her ear, "how is it?"


    "Miss Song, we have brought the people!"


    "Where are you?"


    "We''re on the highway, but we can''t get to the capital until tomorrow morning because of the long distance."


    Although it''s a long distance from Yicheng to the capital, it only takes more than seven hours by car to pass the expressway.


    Song Enya immediately said, "I will send you the address immediately. Tomorrow morning, I will wait for you there!"


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, song Enya immediately sent an address.


    However, she did not know that the instructions she gave were not clear enough. The two sent out people and the people she brought back were not what she wanted!


    In the car, Chu Xiaobao awoke quietly. He opened his eyes and gradually recovered his clarity. However, he saw the dark carriage. Next to it was a window. Through the window, there was a flash of darkness.


    On the motorway, the cars sped and the engines roared.


    Chu Xiaobao frowned, and the back of his head was hit. He was dazzled. He shook his head. He just wanted to move, but found his hands were cut back behind him and handcuffed to death.


    The mouth is also sealed with tape, making no sound.


    "Hmmm Hmmm


    He was frightened and scared, helpless, and didn''t know where the car was going to take him!


    Is it a human trafficker?


    There were often traffickers in the village. At first, he didn''t know the identity of these strange men and women who went in and out of the village. But he saw that they were carrying very small babies, some of them were one year old, some of them were two or three years old, crying.


    The children in the village said that these were traffickers, who abducted the children in the big cities. However, most of them sold at a high price to some remote places, and most of them changed hands.


    There is a village child in Heilongtan village who bought it for 20000 yuan from these people!


    At a young age, he knew the word "human trafficker".


    Murphy, he has also been abducted. Is he going to be abducted to the ditch to sell?


    Chu Xiaobao trembled with fear, perhaps in such a state of extreme panic that he forgot to cry for a while and stared at the two men in the driver''s cab and the passenger''s seat.


    His mother once told him that if he met a bad person, especially a gangster, he must not cry loudly when there was no outsider, otherwise, he would be treated roughly.


    When there is an opportunity, such as in a busy city, such as in the street, find the opportunity and ask for help immediately.


    Chu Xiaobao is a clever child, but also a rational child. Although he usually looks naive and simple, the more such a moment, he suddenly calms down. He knows that crying is useless. He will not be saved because of crying, but will suffer a lot!


    Chu Xiaobao leaned on his seat, but his breathing became heavier.


    The copilot''s man looked back and saw that he was awake, but didn''t cry loudly. He was surprised for a while.


    For other children of this age, they have been afraid to cry and shout for a long time. However, this child did not even cry except for the pathetic tears, which is really strange!


    "The child didn''t know how to cry!"


    Men call it strange.

 Chapter 2698

    "Mom..."


    With tears in his eyes, he murmured in fear.


    However, Chu Xiaobao would never have expected that this accident had become a turning point of his fate. If he thought about it for a long time, he would have to thank the two men who took him away!


    Of course, these are all afterwords!


    ¡­¡­


    The night is darker.


    In the police station, a police car is parked at the door.


    When the door opened, Chuhe grabbed a man with handcuffs in both hands and walked down, pushing, "be honest!"


    The man seems to be a little unconvinced. He is barehanded, with tattoos all over his arms on his left and right arms. His hair is dyed colorful and green. He is a bandit. He swears, "Mom, stink, mom!"


    A mouth full of wine.


    Chu he frowned, waved some of the wine in his nose with his hands, and kicked him on the back again. Suddenly, the man was kicked to the ground and fell down on the ground. A dog bit mud.


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    The man gnashed his teeth and scolded, "what? What''s wrong with you? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu he walked over with a sneer, grabbed his hair, raised his hand and slapped him three times.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    the man''s face was frozen, and his teeth and mouth were hurt. "For what?"


    Chuho asked, "you didn''t ask me what happened? Is that ok? "


    "Stink..." A man who is aggressive needs to scold.


    Chu he raised his hand again, and the man immediately counseled him. He was scared to silence.


    This woman has a lot of strength.


    Just now, those three slaps made his brain numb. He was a tough character!


    "Settle down and eat less, you know?" When Chu he mentioned him, he went to the Bureau.


    Just walked to the door, the policeman on duty looked up and asked, "little Chu, are you still on duty in the middle of the night?"


    "Well! Some people reported that they had gathered to gamble. When I hurried there, I slipped several times and caught this one. Not enough hands! "


    "Hard work!"


    Chu he raised his hand and said hello. He wrenched the man into the police station and locked him in the interrogation room. Just about to make a record, the policeman on duty with her came over with her cell phone in his hand.


    She usually doesn''t carry her mobile phone when she is on the alert, because she is worried about distraction, or her mobile phone accidentally falls on the scene.


    Before that, a colleague received the alarm that someone was taking drugs in KTV. When he was on duty, he accidentally left his mobile phone on the scene and was picked up by another criminal suspect who had not been arrested. It happened that the mobile phone was not unlocked. Later, he looked for an opportunity to retaliate and kidnapped the colleague''s wife. Fortunately, he was saved.


    "Something''s wrong with your family, Chu."


    Chu he is ready to record the action of the document dundundun, look up, twist eyebrow to doubt a way, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s your neighbor who called. He said that there seems to be something wrong with your family. Please ask for leave and go back to have a look!"


    Chu he took the cell phone and saw that it was neighbor song Chaoan who called. She twisted her eyebrows. Her colleagues seemed to understand her concerns and patted her on the shoulder. "Since something happened at home, go back and have a look! What''s the matter here? I''m holding it up for you! "


    "Then I''ll go back and have a look, and I''ll give it to you! " Chu he took a look at the interrogation room and said, "the suspect, who is not very secure, used some means to tell him to be honest when necessary, and made the record until he confessed other suspects."

 Chapter 2699

    "What did you do?"


    "Gambling."


    "OK, I see! You hurry back! "


    Chu he didn''t have much time to change his uniform. After receiving the mobile phone, she rushed out of the door and started the car. She dialed song Chao''an''s number and the phone was soon connected.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, chuho. Chao''an, what happened? "


    "Sister Chu, come back! There''s something wrong with your family. An hour ago, two men rushed into your house, as if they had abducted Chu Xiaobao! When I went out, I saw Meng Qingxue running after her for a long time. At last, she fainted and fell to the ground. I was holding an umbrella and just wanted to rush to help her up. A few more cars arrived soon. Several people came down from the car and picked her up. I didn''t know where she had gone! "


    "Where did the car go?"


    "It seems to be going in the direction of the county! Is it going to be taken to the hospital? "


    Chu he''s facial muscles were stiff. She hung up the phone, put on her helmet and headed for the county hospital.


    There is only one big hospital in the county.


    The police station is not far from the county.


    When she arrived, she found a row of high-end cars parked at the door. She had a keen reaction. She looked at the license plate and judged that it was from the capital city, but the form of the license plate was unique. The red characters on the white background were not ordinary license plates.


    She unconsciously connected these cars with Meng Qingxue.


    My heart was locked.


    She was too anxious to lock her car, and rushed into the emergency room with her helmet in her arms. There were only two rows of lights at the door of the emergency room. She walked over and saw a row of men in suits standing at the door. Her sixth sense told her that Meng Qingxue should be sent to the emergency room.


    Chu he walked past, just got close, and was stopped by several tall and burly men.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no access here."


    Chu he looked up and said coldly, "I''m looking for Meng Qingxue!"


    On hearing the name of Meng Qingxue, several men looked at each other, obviously surprised.


    Moyanchen sat on the bench at the door, holding his forehead in a headache and worried a lot. However, someone came to report to him and cautiously probed out, "President moyanchen, a woman said she wanted to find Meng Qingxue."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m wearing a police uniform."


    Muyanchen raised his head and looked at it in line of sight. Only a few meters away, a woman stood upright with a helmet in her hand and her eyes were deep.


    He could not help but shrink his pupils, but felt that the woman was very familiar and familiar.


    "Let her come!"


    He remembers that he had investigated before. This woman is probably the one who settled down for Qingxue.


    "Yes."


    Chu he was able to release, she immediately came over, looked up and saw the light at the door of the emergency room, "in emergency", her heart suddenly picked up.


    She turned and asked moyanchen, "is Qingxue in it?"


    Muyanchen asked warily, "who are you?"


    "Before asking others for their identity, shouldn''t you report to your family first?" Chu he returned without expression.


    The man on the side said nothing to her. He immediately wanted to come forward. Chu Hegang wanted to fight back, but mu Yanchen stopped her.


    "It''s none of your business here!"


    "Yes, Mr. mu..."


    He raised his face, looked at Chu he with his eyes, forbeared his anger, and said suddenly, "muyanchen."


    "Oh? That heartbreaker? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yanchen is speechless at once.

 Chapter 2700

    "My name is Chuhe. I''m Qingxue''s good friend."


    "Good friend?" Muyanchen doubted, "I don''t remember that she had a good friend named Chu he."


    "What do you know? What can a man know if he doesn''t protect his women and children well! "


    "Be polite!"


    Chuhe said, "to you, I''ll give you a fist if I don''t come up. It''s the greatest respect for you."


    Muyanchen Yusai.


    Chu he didn''t mean to argue with him. He slowly explained, "more than a month ago, she and I knew each other. At that time, she just came to Yicheng. She was not familiar with the place of her life. She was pestered and bullied by two small gangsters. I was responsible for this case. When I saw that she was alone and pregnant, I put her up in my own house and gave birth. "


    "She was bullied by two little gangsters?!" Muyanchen seized the key point, and suddenly his eyes crossed a line of grim, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the middle of the night, it''s very dangerous for a person to stay in a hotel and carry tens of thousands of yuan of cash with him. I don''t know how a pregnant woman can fall into such isolation. " She gave him another meaningful look.


    Mu Yanchen was once again mocked by her, speechless.


    "What, a guilty heart? It''s good to know that one''s heart is weak, but one''s conscience is not bad. " Chu ho asked again, "how is she now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yanchen ignores her.


    Chu he didn''t have such patience. She was in a state of anxiety all the way. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she was angry from the heart. She immediately took a step forward, grabbed him by the lapel and forced him to ask, "I''m asking you what''s going on with her now!"


    "Let go!"


    Immediately someone rushed to her side, and she took the man''s hand in her backhand and shook it off abruptly! It''s none of your business! "


    "Mr. mu..."


    "Go away!" Mu Yanchen was also upset and scolded.


    The people around immediately retreated in fear.


    Muyanchen took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said, "when I arrived, she fainted on the ground, unconscious, on the way to the doctor, she Things don''t seem optimistic. The doctor said that the child in the abdomen could not be protected! "


    "What!?"


    Chu he frowned, and suddenly his eyes were attracted by the dried blood on his sleeve. Her heart beat and her brain was blank.


    How can it be!?


    It''s just a fall, isn''t it so serious!?


    When she was pregnant, she also fell a few times, nothing unusual.


    Chu he suddenly realized that Meng Qingxue''s body and bones were weak. Thinking of this, she fell down on the bench, her eyes numb.


    Half an hour later, the door suddenly opened, and a doctor in a white coat came out. Chu he raised his head abruptly, just about to rush over, but mu Yanchen took her first step and went to the doctor. "Doctor, how are you?"


    The doctor looked at him with a polite attitude, but his tone was a kind of calm that was used to the inconstancy of life and death. "Are you asking an adult or the child in his stomach?"


    "My Lord!"


    Chu he also anxiously came over. Hearing what the doctor said, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Can''t the child keep it?


    "This gentleman, are you the husband of the lady in it?"


    The doctor asked abruptly.

 Chapter 2701

    Muyanchen was stunned, and then he woke up like a dreamer and smiled bitterly, "I I am! "


    "Do you still want that child?" The doctor asked again.


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t want that child, take advantage of the small number of months and dispose of it as soon as possible. If you want, take good care of your wife and children! "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Muyanchen could not bear it. "No matter what the situation, adults, children, I will keep it! I asked you, you haven''t answered me yet? How is she? Do you mind? "


    The doctor sighed, "the situation is still good, not the worst result. The child is saved if he is sent to the doctor in time! However, next, it may depend on the situation. This lady is weak. Although the baby in her stomach has been saved for a while, if she is not properly adjusted, the baby will eventually be discharged! I found out that there were signs of miscarriage before, which is not a good phenomenon! "


    "The omen of miscarriage..."


    Yes.


    There is also such a message in the situation reported to him by his subordinates.


    She seems to have nearly miscarried.


    Chuhe asked nervously, "that is to say, both adults and children have been saved, haven''t they?"


    The doctor nodded. "It''s just a temporary situation! We can''t guarantee that the fetus will be able to keep up with the later care. I''m afraid it''s dangerous! "


    "Is man awake now?"


    "Well, it''s back to consciousness. Go through the formalities for her and transfer to the ward."


    When muyanchen was about to turn around, Chu he stopped him immediately and said slowly, "go ahead and see her. You are not familiar with this place. I am familiar with it. Let me go through the formalities for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Mu Yanchen can''t bear to wait. He immediately enters the rescue room.


    In the hospital bed, Meng Qingxue woke up quietly. The nurse just gave her a dose of birth protection needle and gave her another shot. She was stiff with pain and her tears flowed.


    She doesn''t have much pain.


    ******It''s not painful, but this time it''s a dozen fluffy stimulants for injection, so we need sterilized water for injection. This kind of sterilized water for injection is painful and painful.


    What''s more painful is that next, every day, an injection will be given depending on the situation.


    It turns out that the needle hurts so much!


    She still remembers that when she was in the tender mold circle, she had heard about a person who was born as a model. The junior was in the top position, squeezed out the original match, and finally married into a rich family. However, when she was pregnant, she was already 40 years old, and the senior pregnant woman had three babies before.


    In fact, at her age, pregnancy is facing a high risk. You can marry into a big family. The whole family stares at her belly. After all, if you are a model like her, you can''t easily climb up a big family. Your belly will naturally be a little angry!


    So for the fourth child, the doctor said that her cervical function was not complete. In order to protect the child, she was fully in bed for 142 days and took more than 300 doses of birth protection needles. Finally, she was very happy.


    More than 300 stitches are said to be very painful.


    At first, Meng Qingxue sniffed, but when she felt it, she deeply understood the pain.


    At the thought of going through such torture every day, she felt the darkness.


    When she woke up, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly sat up from the bed and tried to get out of the bed. When the nurse saw that she was going to get out of the bed, she hurriedly stopped her.

 Chapter 2702

    "You What are you doing? You can''t get out of bed yet! "


    "Xiaobao Xiaobao... " Her mouth was broken and she thought that Chu Xiaobao had been taken away without any information, so she was very anxious.


    Muyanchen pushed the door in and saw that she had a dispute with the nurse. She rushed up and helped her as she was about to get out of bed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hearing his voice, Meng Qingxue was stiff all over. She looked up stupidly, but saw him, and her eyes turned red.


    "Yan Chen How are you? "


    "I......"


    Without waiting for his explanation, Meng Qingxue suddenly pushed his chest with all his strength, "I don''t want to see you You go, I don''t want to see you again Muyanchen, I didn''t say that, we - we''ve already cut it off! "


    Muyanchen''s eyes were light and his face was tense. "I never said I would cut you off! You announced it unilaterally! "


    Meng Qingxue opens her mouth without speaking, but her tears burst out.


    "What are you going to do to let me go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her almost praying tone made him feel complicated for a while. Especially when he saw her weak and helpless eyes, he felt as if a sharp sword had stabbed him in the heart, which was extremely painful.


    "That Where is the child? " Meng Qingxue''s face became paler and paler, she asked, staring him in the eyes.


    Mu Yanchen is in a fog. I don''t know what the so-called child in her mouth means! "What child?"


    Meng Qingxue obviously regarded the two men who had just captured Chu Xiaobao as the subordinates sent by muyanchen. Seeing his blank appearance, she was stunned. "A five-year-old, muyanchen, don''t pretend to be stupid with me! Didn''t you send two hands down to me? They want to find children, is not it for the children in my stomach


    She gasped for a while, then grabbed him by the collar angrily. "They misinterpreted your meaning and took Chu Xiaobao away! The child in my stomach, no matter whether you want to kill it or anything, please do as you please! After all, this child is your flesh and blood, and you have the right to decide her life and death! I won''t run, I won''t run! But that kid, he''s innocent! "


    "I don''t understand you! Qingxue, have you misunderstood anything? " Mu Yanchen was puzzled.


    "Have you not sent for me?"


    "Of course! But I never gave any other orders! I sent people to find you, not to wipe out the child in your belly! " Mu Yanchen swears.


    Meng Qingxue was shocked severely, but her face turned white. "What do you say?"


    Muyanchen explained, "Qingxue, do you know? I''ve been tracking you since you left! It''s not easy to hear from you, and I''m rushing here! As for the baby in your stomach, I will never kill it. You are willing to give birth for me. I am too happy! I will take on the responsibility of a father and bring him up together! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue''s pupil lost focus for a while. She was not in the mood to listen to him, but her mind was full of reminders of a fact!


    Since those two men were not sent by muyanchen, who would they be?


    Muyanchen never lies to her. He says no, No.

 Chapter 2703

    So, who would it be?


    Where will the child go?


    Chu he completes the formalities, and Meng Qingxue has been transferred to the ward. As soon as she enters the ward, Meng Qingxue sees her, her face turns white, and tears suddenly flow down.


    "Chuhe! Xiaobao is gone! "


    Chu he was stunned, and her face froze, but it was a little strange!


    She always thought that Chu Xiaobao was in muyanchen''s hand!


    And she can see that moyanchen came to Meng Qingxue this time, and didn''t mean to hurt her and her baby in the stomach, otherwise, she would not have taken so much trouble to send her to the hospital for rescue.


    When she first came to the hospital, she also thought about Chu Xiaobao. However, Meng Qingxue was in critical condition at that time, and she could not bear to think so much. Therefore, she did not remember to ask.


    But Meng Qingxue said to her, Xiaobao is gone?


    "Xiaobao is not here?" Chu he had some accidents, but his face turned white.


    "In the middle of the night, two men burst in and took Xiaobao away! I chased desperately, but I didn''t catch up! " Meng Qingxue cried sadly, "Chu he, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! It''s me who''s got Xiaobao! "


    Chu he did not understand the situation for a while, only caught the key words, "you say, Xiaobao was taken away by two men?"


    "I don''t know who they are! Just to find a child, I thought it was Yanchen''s hand... "


    Chu he took a deep breath of cool air, and his breath suddenly burst.


    ¡­¡­


    A bang.


    In the dark, Chu Xiaobao was awakened by a violent noise.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but found that the car did not know when to stop, just that "bang" is the sound of the copilot''s door closed.


    He looked at the window, out of the window, the sky was already dark, the distant sky was white, but it was dawn.


    Out of the window, is a vast field, but it is a field, rather it is wasteland, overgrown with weeds.


    He was in a daze when the door was pulled open.


    Chu Xiaobao was shocked, and immediately drew his thin body into the corner. His mouth was bound with tape. He could only make a "woo" sound of fear. The man''s face was not vicious, but it was a child. When he came to such a strange environment, he must be helpless. The fear in his heart was even more infinite.


    The man stepped on the car, reached for his hand and grabbed his collar. Chu Xiaobao, however, shrank back and shook his head desperately.


    "Come here!"


    The man immediately scolded him, "Mom!"! Be honest! "


    Chu Xiaobao was even more afraid, and he was afraid to move. The man lost his patience. When he leaned forward, he grasped his arm and almost dragged him out of the carriage.


    He was dragged out of the corner and stumbled. Chu almost rolled out of the car and fell to the ground.


    "Hmmm!"


    What a pain!


    Chu Xiaobao was in tears with pain.


    The man kicked him a few feet, "it''s not to tell you to be honest, but to eat less!"


    Chu Xiaobao looked at him in tears. His eyes were red and swollen.


    But the more the man looked at him, the more impatient he was. He fought him on his shoulder. Chu Xiaobao suffered a lot, but he was honest. He didn''t kick his legs and fell obediently on his shoulder.


    This is the most remote suburb of the capital. It used to be a famous industrial area. Therefore, many factories have settled here.

 Chapter 2704

    This is the most remote suburb of the capital. It used to be a famous industrial area. Therefore, many factories have settled here.


    Later, in order to control the haze and control the industrial area, the capital government moved the factory buildings to other cities. The factory buildings here were abandoned. Originally, the government wanted to tear down the factory buildings here and develop them into parks or gardens. However, this place is famous for its poisonous land.


    It used to be rice field, but later it became an industrial area. The pollution discharge far exceeded the target, polluted the river, and the surrounding fields were barren. Half of the factory buildings were demolished. The garden department came to investigate and found that the land here had been seriously polluted and was not suitable for development into a park, so it was once abandoned.


    Many of the factory buildings were demolished in half and put into use.


    The follow-up development projects also all stagnated.


    Song Enya chose this lonely place to keep away from people''s eyes and ears.


    Here is a warehouse. The man kicks Chu Xiaobao away from the warehouse with his foot on his shoulder. He finds a stool with missing feet and ties him to the stool.


    Chu Xiaobao stared at him with tears in his eyes. The man warned him a few more words and went outside to make a phone call.


    "Hello, is that Miss Song Well, I have brought you here. When will you come here Is it on the way OK, twenty minutes, no hurry! We are waiting for you... "


    Chu Xiaobao is separated by a wall, only to hear so few words from men.


    It seems that a woman is coming.


    Is he really trafficked?


    Chu Xiaobao was frightened and fidgety.


    After the man called, he came in again. The man in charge of driving came over with two cans of beer, gave him a listen, and gave him a bag of ham and bread.


    "Come on, have a beer and refresh yourself!"


    I''ve been driving all night. I''m not sleepy.


    In order to make a business trip, I didn''t stop all the way. I arrived at the destination 130 yards in the whole journey.


    Both men were obviously exhausted.


    "Big brother, you said, this task has been completed. How much can we get?"


    "This employer is very generous! She said, as long as someone brings it, just give me half a million cash! "


    Another man said, "half a million?! So many? "


    "Ha ha! Take the money, we are half alone, just in time, I heard that you are not going to marry a wife, two hundred and fifty thousand, you can build a decent three-story building in your hometown! "


    The man immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth, "this employer is really generous! Half a million, I haven''t seen so much money in my life! "


    "What is that!? Do well with me and earn another several hundred thousand next year! "


    The man spoke boldly, and the other was greatly encouraged.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaobao became more and more sure that he must have been abducted and sold by human traffickers, and suddenly he burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    All the way dusty, he curled up in the corner of the dust accumulation, made a face gray, washed by tears, it seems, inevitably some unkempt!


    The two men were indifferent, only looked in his direction, and then sneered, "don''t say, this kid, it''s pretty! It''s beautiful. "


    "I don''t know what the mysterious employer is going to do with the child? I don''t understand. "


    "Don''t ask too much, it''s not good for us..."

 Chapter 2705

    "Don''t ask too much, it''s not good for us..."


    The two men began to talk about themselves.


    After a long time, Chu Xiaobao suddenly heard the car whistle outside the door and raised his head. The two men were excited, looked at each other and walked towards the door.


    A Volkswagen mitten is parked outside the door.


    Song Enya came down from the car, and two men warmly welcomed him, smiling and greeting, "Miss Song, here you are! People are already in the warehouse! Haha! "


    There was a flattering smile on his face.


    Song Enya said "well", wearing sunglasses on her face, with a calm expression. She only asked warily, "I''ve been driving all the way, but I haven''t been found by anyone, have I?"


    "No, no! We hid the child in the corner, and no one found it. "


    When song Enya heard the words, she suddenly realized something was wrong and picked up her eyebrows. "Children?"


    What she wants is Meng Qingxue. How can she be a child.


    "Well! We all did what you ordered! "


    Song Enya''s face was even more surprised. She didn''t care about the accident in her heart. She immediately said, "take me to have a look!"


    The two men also felt that her face was a little abnormal, and they could not care about the exchange of greetings, so they immediately welcomed her in respectfully.


    Song Enya just stepped into the warehouse, and countless dust floating in the air came to her. She waved with her hands in disgust, and two men on the edge immediately waved for her like flattering. Haha smiled, "there''s a lot of dust here!"


    "What about people?" She asked.


    One of the men smilingly pointed to Chu Xiaobao, who was tied to a stool! There are people! "


    When you speak, you have a strong local accent.


    Song Enya frowned again and looked in the direction he pointed, but saw a five-year-old child tied to a stool, staring at her with innocent eyes, shaking with fear.


    Her face couldn''t help but turn white, turn around suddenly, sweep them one eye, the eyes are sharp, "what do you mean? Are you kidding me? "


    "What do you mean, Miss Song?" The man stared at her in a daze.


    "I don''t want this child! What are you doing with this kid tied up! " Song Enya looks angry. "I didn''t give you a picture of a woman! What about the woman? "


    "Ah?!"


    The two men opened their eyes wide and looked at each other, but they were somewhat stunned.


    One of the men bravely asked, "Miss Song, you don''t mean you want a child We found the woman, too, but you said you wanted a child, so we caught the child! "


    Song Enya suddenly understood everything.


    Waste!


    I''m afraid they got her meaning wrong and tied up the innocent children. She didn''t bring the people she wanted!


    She was so angry that she immediately raised her hand, hoping that one would have a slap on the face.


    Fortunately, she still has a little sense. These two men come out of the backcountry. They are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. If they hit them, they will come from it angrily. She is not safe in the wilderness.


    She forced herself to take back her hands and scolded angrily, "two idiots! Are you idiots? I want the baby in that woman''s belly! What are you doing! "


    "Here..."


    Now it''s the turn of the two men to be stupid, silent for a while.

 Chapter 2706

    It took a long time for them to respond and try to ask, "so, we Wrong object? "


    "There''s no deal!" Song Enya put it down and turned to leave.


    When the two men saw that she was going to leave, they winked at each other and immediately rushed forward to stop her. "Are you going to leave now? What''s the deal? We also dragged people over hard. If you say that the transaction is invalid, we will be busy for nothing? "


    "You didn''t bring me the person I want. Why, do you want money?"


    Song Enya groaned coldly and tried to get around them, but the man stopped her again and blocked the door. Obviously, he would not let her leave so ostentatiously.


    She gave them a look and a sneer. "What? Do you have to fight hard? "


    The man said with a big smile, "Miss Song, in business, we must pay attention to rules! How can you blame us for not being clear about what you said when we did what you asked us to do? "


    "How do I know that you are honest to me? You didn''t find anyone. You just tied up a kid to do something. I have to pay you a commission! "


    "That''s not the way to say it! Miss song, well, since the people you brought are not what you want, but we have done our best. What we want is not bad. We should pay 100000 yuan for our hard work! "


    Song Enya can''t help sneering, "you''re the lion


    The two men exchanged glances, but their expressions changed a little. They were not as polite as before.


    Song Enya''s heart was also inexplicably empty, but did not show it, but asked coldly, "do you know who I am? Stand in my way! "


    "No matter who you are, even if you are emperor Lao Tzu, no matter what you do. This money, if you don''t say 500000 yuan, will always be settled for the hard work. How much or how little does it mean? In order to bring people here, we have to drive all night. We want to leave if we don''t give any money. This door can''t let you out! "


    "You --"


    Song Enya is very speechless. However, she is clearly aware that since she has made a deal with such a person, she can only admit that she has suffered losses, so she takes a deep breath and a deep breath, and draws cash from her handbag without expression.


    The two men saw that her handbag was full of cash and exchanged glances. Suddenly, a man reached out and grabbed her handbag.


    Song Enya was shocked, but saw that the man took out all the cash in her handbag peacefully, weighed it in his hand, about fifty or sixty thousand, and guessed that the rest of the cash was probably in the car, but they also knew that they would take it as soon as they saw it, and when the money arrived, they didn''t have any trouble with her. They threw the handbag on the ground, turned around and left.


    Song Enya was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She saw two men get on the car smartly and walk away. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    She also planned to leave. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned around and looked at Chu Xiaobao, who was left in the warehouse. She twisted her eyebrows, but she said nothing. She turned around and left.


    This child, although pitiful some, but she nature can''t manage, lest cause a whole body to be fishy!


    Simply throw him here, dead or alive, and let him live and die!


    Chu Xiaobao watched her leave, and heard the roar of the car engine. Through the window, he watched the car go away, and the stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2707

    It''s safe!


    This means that he is not in danger!


    Soon, however, he realized that this time, he had been abandoned in the wild like an abandoned cat and dog.


    What to do?


    How can I find my way home?!


    Chu Xiaobao thinks about how to go home, but what''s disturbing is that his four hands are tied now. Moreover, he can''t even give the detailed address of his home.


    What to do?


    Chu Xiaobao forces himself to calm down as soon as possible. At the critical moment, this little guy is smart. He knows that he can''t just sit there and die. He should try to leave here.


    He glanced at the stool he made. Suddenly, his soul flashed, and he struggled and shook. He was old and rainy all the year round. The water in the warehouse was serious, and the back of the solid wood chair was badly corroded. He was so tossed that it broke up.


    His two hands are respectively handcuffed on the back of the chair. As soon as the chair is scattered, he stands on the back of the chair and struggles to the wall. He uses his body to hit it hard. With three times of efforts, the back of the chair is finally cracked. Once he makes efforts, the back of the chair is completely broken.


    Two hands have been liberated, but the handcuffs cannot be untied.


    But at last, I can leave this ghost place!


    Chu Xiaobao was about to walk out of the door when Yu Guang suddenly saw two pieces of bread and ham that were half chewed on the ground. He fought psychologically and picked them up.


    One night without rice water, he had been hungry for a long time, screaming and screaming in his stomach.


    Therefore, we can''t care so much.


    However, the little guy has a serious habit of cleanliness. He wipes and wipes the place where the bread is stained with ash, and carefully tears down the place where they have chewed. Ahhh takes a bite, hides the remaining bread and ham in his trouser pocket, and then leaves the warehouse.


    Out of the door, into the eyes is a desolation.


    He looked at the horizon and judged some directions. The little guy was smart. He went to the road and inquired.


    A road, open and unimpeded.


    On one side, there is a path leading to the relatively broken sheep''s intestines. At the end of the road, there is a desolate forest.


    One is that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Choose the road with good road conditions, it should lead to the county seat, right?


    Little guy grew up in the countryside. He only had the concept of a county. In his mind, the county was very prosperous. When he got to the county, he could ask for help from the police uncle!


    Mother said that if there is a danger, the first time to find the police, the police will help him find home!


    He thought of it optimistically, and then he started to walk in the identified direction.


    Fortunately, when he was on the road, he slept in the car for a whole night. He was still full of energy, but he didn''t know how long he had walked. The road was still endless. When he came to the junction of a national road, he found a signpost.


    He ran to the bottom of the road sign. He didn''t know much about words. He could only vaguely recognize a few commonly used words. The arrow marked three directions. It was a three-way street. He made a mistake at once!


    However, the little guy has his own way!


    Chu Xiaobao put up a little finger and poked it on the signboard. "I''ll go where I''m going when I''m going."


    After identifying the direction, Chu finally made a choice.


    At noon, the sun was a little big, drying his mouth dry and thirsty. Even when he was hungry, he couldn''t eat dry bread.

 Chapter 2708

    At noon, the sun was a little big, drying his mouth dry and thirsty. Even when he was hungry, he could not really swallow dry bread.


    So he took out the ham and ate it to satisfy his hunger.


    Usually, he didn''t walk the mountain road, but after all, his physical strength and willpower are limited.


    However, he has a firm belief in his heart: to find the way home and return to his mother!


    Otherwise, mom will worry about the bad!


    Don''t worry mom!


    He must cheer up!


    So support tired body, little guy holding only a small amount of dry food, a walk, it was dark.


    It''s getting dark.


    He was so tired that his head was dizzy and his clothes were wet with sweat. At night, the temperature suddenly dropped, and the wind rose, blowing on his body. He felt cold for a while, and the pores of his skin shrank.


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t know how long he had been walking until the night was dark. Finally, he couldn''t walk. In addition, it was late. So he found a cleaner place, sat up, curled up into a small group and avoided the wind.


    The heel hurt badly. He took off his shoes and found that the heel had worn a layer of skin. It hurt every time he touched it.


    I was walking all day. Later, I was limping.


    Chu Xiaobao felt sad for a while and sniffled. He felt that he was really pitiful. He was left in the wild by himself. He didn''t know when he could get to the county.


    He took out the remaining dry food from his trouser pocket, only half of which was ham, and the bread was wiped out in the evening.


    He was just about to chew the ham, but a few whimpers came from the side.


    He was startled. He looked back carefully, only to find that it was a dirty little white dog. It was thin and weak, and it looked very small. Originally, it had white hair, but now it was dirty and gray. Only those innocent and simple eyes, set off by the moonlight, were bright and bright.


    The dog''s eyes were fixed on the ham in his hand. Maybe the dog was hiding here too. The dog''s nose was sensitive. He smelled the smell of the ham, so he came looking for the fragrance.


    Chu Xiaobao saw the dog staring at the ham in his hand, licking it with his tongue. He was careful. He didn''t seem to dare to go forward.


    Goodbye it so thin appearance, can''t help but is some heartache!


    But now, it''s hard!


    He has only so much to eat!


    After eating, there will be no more!


    What''s more, he''s too hungry to bear now. He makes a plan of empty city. He doesn''t care if he''s full!


    "I''m sorry!" Chu Xiaobao apologized, "I''m hungry, or I''ll give you this ham!"


    Since the dog can''t understand people''s words, he tilted his head, still stared at the ham, and looked at him from time to time, as if praying for alms. The innocent eyes were hard to refuse.


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t look at him at all. He was cruel. He left his head and was about to chew it. However, he heard a whimper around him. He was looking at it. The dog was hungry. At last, he was lying not far away from him. He still looked at it with such a bad look. It was really heartbreaking!


    "Oh, come on, come here! I''ll give you some! "

 Chapter 2709

    Chu Xiaobao hooks at it, but the dog doesn''t dare to come over. He breaks the ham in half and lures it towards him. The dog is still alert. He wants to go forward, but he is afraid that he will hurt himself.


    Chu Xiaobao simply put that half of the ham aside, and then he turned to eat his own.


    Seeing that he did not look at himself, the dog crawled forward carefully, hooked the ham with his claws, held it in his mouth, and chewed it up in one corner with relish.


    Maybe he was hungry. Both of them ate the ham three times, five times and two times.


    The dog also gradually dispelled the vigilance to him, slowly dawdled to his side, smelled his clothes corner, arched him, seemed not to be afraid of him!


    Chu Xiaobao smiled, then held him in his arms and touched his hair gently! Darling! Will you sleep with me tonight? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the dog''s ears stood up. It seemed that he had caught something moving. He turned his head sharply and looked at the direction on the side of the road.


    Chu Xiaobao also followed his eyes and soon heard a sound like a row of cars coming.


    "Someone!" He stood up in surprise with the dog in his arms. In a moment, he saw a row of cars coming towards him, whistling in front of him.


    He didn''t even have time to wave, and the car drove away in the opposite direction!


    "Ah! Wait! "


    Seeing the only chance to survive passing by, Xiao Bao was very reluctant. He hung his head down in frustration and was about to give up. However, he thought that this was probably the only vitality. Thinking about it, he suddenly twisted his eyebrows, made up his mind, put on his shoes again, and chased in the direction of the car''s just opened area.


    The dog is also psychic, running after him.


    I don''t know how long it took to catch up. Chu Xiaobao suddenly found that the row of black cars was parked in front of him. At the same time, there was a big van. He saw a glimmer of hope, recovered his full power and ran towards the parking place.


    When he ran to the place where the car stopped, he found that all the people in the car were gone, and he didn''t know where he had gone. He tried to pull the door, and one of them seemed to be locked. Just when he was in despair, the first Mercedes Benz car didn''t lock. The door opened, and he didn''t want to, and went directly into the warm car.


    "Wow! How warm it is! "


    Chu Xiaobao sat on the top-grade leather seat and was extremely satisfied. He carried the dog in, closed the door and isolated the cold wind outside.


    The back seat of the car is spacious and frightening.


    He stretched out his legs and lay comfortably. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the armrest box cup seat of the driver''s seat. He put a water cup on it. He was confused. He took the cup and opened the quilt. There was tea in it.


    Smell it. It smells good.


    He was already too thirsty to drink. He took a glass of water and had a good time. However, he took a small sip of it, held it in the palm of his hand, and approached the dog.


    "Here! Are you thirsty, too? "


    The dog immediately licks it with his tongue and licks the water clean.


    After drinking tea, the little guy was tired. He didn''t know when the owner of the car would come back. So he stayed in the car and went to sleep in a daze!


    Small dog nest in his arms, licked his hand, also whine, lying in his arms, closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2710

    It''s not far from the place where the car is parked, there is a huge wasteland.


    At this moment, the night is already deep. At 12 o''clock in the morning, the sky is as thick as a splash of ink, with no stars.


    The two teams agreed to meet on the Moor and make a deal.


    Van parked on the side of the road, full of military Hu o weapons, a 200 million cash order.


    Among the people in suits and suits, Gu Jinglian was surrounded by all armed bodyguards. He was wearing a white shirt, Black Slim pants, a long style windbreaker, and a black color, almost integrated with the night.


    His fierce black hair is very gentle. Maybe it hasn''t been trimmed for a while. His fine forehead covers his deep eyebrows and eyes.


    His eyebrows and eyes are wild, and the corners of his eyes are slightly picked up, which are a little bit cold but cold. The corners of his eyes, a little tear stains, add a touch of enchantment.


    The angular features are engraved with a deep shadow in the night. An earnail on the ear is extremely eye-catching, reflecting a kind of unbridled and crazy temperament.


    His face is extremely beautiful. Such a face does not fit his identity.


    At the beginning, he was a young youth when he was in the upper position. On the day when he was in the upper position, he was also dressed in such a suit. He had a beautiful face and looked like a beautiful young man. No one paid attention to him from the elders to the four hall leaders.


    However, contrary to his appearance, it was his extremely cruel means.


    From the beginning of inheriting the position of the head of the family to pacifying the rebellious forces of the family, but in half a year, no one was convinced.


    Under the beautiful appearance, but is extremely thin cool heart, as well as that makes the scalp numb the fierce means.


    It is said that there was an elder who wanted to seize power and push him out.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t care about the brotherhood at all. He regarded this generation as his uncle''s character. He picked out the tendons and tendons, cut off the palm of his hand, and drove him out of the family gate. He never blinked.


    It can be seen that he is cruel.


    The cold wind blows.


    He silently places a cigarette, and a stream of dense smoke escapes from his lips. Suddenly, a bodyguard comes over and whispers in his ear.


    "President Gu, everyone is here."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him slightly, but the voice line of his lips was very clear and magnetic.


    "How many people."


    "Twenty people, five cars."


    He curled his lips. "No car?"


    "The other side said that they would trade with trucks and directly drag the trucks away."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinglian flicked the ash and said lightly, "let them all come here."


    "Yes."


    The man retreated, and in a moment, his men and horses were brought to him.


    The man who came here was also a man in black. He was a little older, tall and thin, with a beard and deep wrinkles. He was thirty years old, but he looked like fifty years old, like a rotten wood.


    "Boss Gu, ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting! However, we also arrived early, just unfamiliar with the place of life, and got the wrong direction. "


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, his iconic voice was extremely hoarse.


    Gu Jinglian turned to him and looked him up and down. His eyes were deep, obviously looking at him.


    The man, who also knew etiquette, came up at once and held out his hand politely, as if he wanted to be polite to him.

 Chapter 2711

    Gu Jinglian took a look, but she didn''t extend her hand. Instead, her eyes fell on the outstretched hand of the other party, which was full of thick cocoons of five fingers. They were thick and ugly. They were addicted to smoking for a long time. Their fingers were yellow and looked dirty.


    Gu Jinglian is famous for her cleanliness. He frowned disgustingly and let out a cool sentence: "you are dirty."


    This tone seems to be condescending and somewhat contemptuous.


    The man''s face suddenly showed some embarrassment. He had known for a long time that Gu Jinglian was arrogant and never put anyone in his eyes, so he angrily withdrew his hand and made a scene: "Gu is young and full of style!"


    Gu Jinglian said without expression, "don''t make unnecessary greetings. You and I have precious time. To make a long story short, hand in money and hand in delivery."


    "Yes, yes."


    The man then made a ring of fingers, and the men behind him immediately came over with several suitcases. Gu Jinglian glanced at them, and there were six large suitcases in all.


    "Not cash transactions?"


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows. "Isn''t there 200 million cash here?"


    "It''s just part of it. The rest is in the car."


    "Dollars?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it! In a word, the price agreed before is absolutely unchanged. "


    Gu Jinglian slightly hooked her lips and waved gently. The people around her went to take the box from them, but the man said, "eh? Gu, don''t you mean to hand in the money and deliver the goods? Let''s have a look at the goods you brought before the official transaction? The inspection process cannot be skipped at will! "


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him and sneered, "yes."


    In front of the van, the door opens slowly.


    The huge car warehouse is full of the unassembled junhuo. These 200 million orders are all here.


    The man immediately sent someone to check the goods. Half an hour later, he jumped out of the car and said to him, "the goods are all good."


    The man suddenly smiled, turned to look at Gu Jinglian, "yes, very sincere. Everything is good. I''m very satisfied with the inspection. "


    "Then, it''s time for me to see your sincerity."


    Gu Jinglian smiles, "two hundred million cash is accepted, the car key belongs to you, this car you drive away. This truck is my gift to see you. "


    "Easy to say!"


    The man gave a wink, and immediately he presented six large suitcases to him, and Gu Jinglian opened them. However, when he saw them, they were full of pure white powder, which made the radian of his lips suddenly turn cold and his eyebrows slightly frown.


    White. Pink, this thing is not strange.


    What we talked about before is 200 million cash, together with the 5 million deposit that was previously put into his account. Now, how many boxes of white powder are there?


    Gu Jinglian''s face is a little cold. He closes the box and raises his eyes coldly. His eyes are cold.


    "What is this?"


    The sound lines he escapes are like ice.


    The man immediately explained, "don''t underestimate these things. They are all good things. They are all top-grade goods! These are all the best products from Myanmar. They can be processed, but they can sell at a high price. There are definitely more than two hundred million! For this transaction, I have to bear the pain and love. I intend to keep these goods myself. "


    Gu Jinglian didn''t see any ups and downs in her eyes, and her voice became cold. "I remember, I want cash."


    The cold sound line is a little dangerous.


    Gu Jinglian looked coldly. "Is that what you call" sincerity "

 Chapter 2712

    The man chuckled a few times, "Hey, hey, this is not too hasty Didn''t we have time to prepare? Besides, dragging so many dollars is dangerous! "


    The scene froze for a moment.


    Gu Jinglian gave a sneer. Her cold look really made people feel cold and shiver.


    He picked up a bag, fingertips blown broken film packaging, white powder with the cold wind.


    "What I want is cash. How stupid you are to think of trading with these things."


    "This...!"


    The man''s face suddenly turned ugly. "Gu Jinglian, these are all good things. You..."


    Gu Jinglian impatiently interrupts him, "you know what''s the end of wasting my time?"


    "What?"


    The man''s voice did not fall, but saw Gu Jinglian suddenly from the waist to touch a gun, neatly loaded, aimed at the center of his eyebrows, without any drag, "bang" got a sound!


    There was a spatter of blood.


    "What are you doing?"


    The opponent''s men and horses immediately took out their guns, but Gu Jinglian''s hands moved quickly.


    "Bang bang" - "


    accompanied by the sound of silenced guns, but in an instant, a group of people and horses fell to the ground in a cold body.


    Gu didn''t have the patience to stay at the scene and turned around without expression. The bodyguards around immediately followed him and escorted him to the side of the car.


    "President Gu, what should these people do?"


    "And teach with me?" Gu Jinglian is in a bad mood. She opens the door and orders coldly, "check carefully, don''t leave any openings, and clean up the scene."


    "Yes."


    He turned around, just about to get on the bus, but Yu Guang saw a child crouching quietly in the corner of the back seat of the car. The little dog in his arms was alert. He heard the sound of the gun just now, and woke up immediately. When someone opened the door, out of the heart of the guardian, he stared at Gu Jinglian, showed his teeth, and his eyes suddenly became fierce and alert!


    But the child slept soundly.


    He was not awakened by the gunfire just now. Maybe he was tired. Once he fell asleep, he would be unconscious.


    Gu Jinglian looked at him, but saw that he had washed his white clothes, stained with mud, his shoes were ragged and his hair was messy. On a small face that was originally beautiful and lovely, it was dusty and embarrassing enough.


    "Where are the children from?" Gu Jinglian had some accidents. He just left for a while, but when he came back, there was another child in the car.


    He looked up and looked around. It was a remote trading place he had chosen. There were few people.


    Where on earth did the child come from.


    When the bodyguard saw him, he was also very surprised. Just when he leaned over to wake up the child, Chu Xiaobao''s dog suddenly responded, "woof woof!"!


    The barking of the dog awoke Chu Xiaobao.


    He immediately opened his eyes, sat up straight, a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, but with Gu Jinglian''s line of sight is colliding.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are full of sullen, which frightens him a lot. This man is terrible and full of murderous spirit!


    It''s scary!


    Although it looks like a very young handsome man, cold eyes, but it''s creepy!


    "Uncle Uncle... " Chu Xiaobao opened his mouth in panic, and two words escaped.


    "President Gu, how to deal with such a child?" The bodyguard on one side asked tentatively.

 Chapter 2713

    Before Gu Jinglian spoke, Chu Xiaobao immediately said, "Uncle Don''t rush me out of the car, will you?! I''ve been left here by bad people. If you drive me out of the car, I will die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Will die?


    Gu Jinglian took a hard look around her lips.


    This is true.


    If you leave him here alone, a five-year-old child can''t escape from the sky, no matter how rebellious it is.


    However, this child, can''t recognize whether he is a good or bad person, so determined, he won''t sell him to other places?


    The child looked like the little white dog he was holding in his arms. He was so pitiful that he almost rubbed against him and sold him with his thigh!


    "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man?"


    Gu Jinglian asked.


    Chu Xiaobao crooked his head and said strangely, "bad guy?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "Uncle, you look rich." Chu Xiaobao patted the leather seat sitting under his small buttocks and said with a smile, "I''ve been sold, but I can''t afford this car. Uncle must be a good man. "


    Gu Jinglian is speechless, "..."


    Oh, the word "good man" is never used to describe him.


    "I''m not a good man," he said, with his lips hooked


    Chu Xiaobao doesn''t believe a word. It''s hard for him to associate such a elegant and noble man with the word "bad guy", so he said sweetly, "eh? How can a bad person admit to be a bad person? I think that only the kind of people who kill people and set fire are the big villains! Uncle looks handsome and rich. He must be a good man! "


    His voice just fell, coax, the warehouse behind the car, was directly shot by gunpowder bombs, the fire spread quickly, forming a raging fire.


    In Chu Xiaobao''s gaping eyes, a tall and burly man came to Gu Jinglian and respectfully said, "Gu Zong, the body has been counted, and it has been thrown into the warehouse and burned with fire."


    Gu Jinglian nodded casually, and when he looked back, he saw Chu Xiaobao''s face stiff.


    He pointed at the direction of the fire in the warehouse, and asked in horror, "there Why is it on fire there? "


    Gu Jinglian said lightly, "I let it go."


    "Why do you set fire?" Chu Xiaobao was afraid, his voice became lower and lower, his shoulders trembled.


    "Because I killed people and set fire to destroy the corpses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t understand the idiom of "destroying the body and killing the trace", but he understood a sentence: "I killed people".


    His mouth immediately opened in an "O" shape.


    Gu Jinglian smiled. "Are you afraid?"


    Chu Xiaobao swallowed it fiercely, then nodded busily, "uncle, you Are you really a bad guy? No way! Uncle, you can''t be a bad man! "


    Gu Jinglian was impatient, and said coldly, "get out of the car."


    Chu Xiaobao swallowed again, but carefully looked out of the window at a desolate scene, but shook his head.


    "I don''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s so cold outside, I''ll freeze to death." As he said this, Chu Xiaobao offered a plan of bitter meat. While he said it, his eyes were full of tears. It seemed that he was trying to win his sympathy. "Uncle, my mother said a word, save people''s lives, and win the victory of seven level butcher. You can save my life, and good people will be rewarded! "

 Chapter 2714

    Gu Jinglian''s eyes twitched again.


    He knows the truth.


    But what does it mean to win the seven level putu.


    On second thought, after all, it''s a five-year-old. Sometimes he can''t speak clearly, which is inevitable.


    Chu Xiaobao saw that his face was cold-blooded, seemingly indifferent, and his tears were more and more surging. He held the dog in his arms, as if trying to arouse his compassion.


    "I''m only five years old. I''m still a child. Uncle, can you help me? I won''t pester you or make mistakes. Just send me to the police station in the county! Okay? Okay? Okay? How are you doing How are you? "


    Chu Xiaobao''s coquettish skill was absolutely first-class. At that time, he looked at him with innocent eyes, just like a dog begging for mercy. It seemed that what a crime it was for him to throw him out of the car.


    Gu Jinglian got a headache from his series of "OK?" he frowned and said coldly, "take you to the police station, but keep quiet on the way, eh?"


    He has a headache.


    That''s why I hate children.


    Twitter, like a noisy bird, is really challenging his patience.


    Chu Xiaobao finally agreed, his eyes brightened, and his face became fresh for a moment. He nodded like a pestle! Uncle, don''t worry. I will never quarrel with you. I will keep quiet. Don''t talk. You just... "


    It''s a long period of broken thoughts.


    Gu Jinglian gets on the bus directly, his long fingers block his mouth directly, and orders fiercely, "shut up!"


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xiaobao is frightened by his gloomy expression, and immediately makes a zipper up action, which is better than OK. He smiles smartly.


    "Just send me to the police station! Find the police uncle, and he will help me find my home! When I get home, I will send my uncle a thank-you letter and the specialty of my hometown... "


    Chu Xiaobao was so grateful and excited.


    Gu Jinglian has a headache to rafter eyebrow heart, appear indifferent, "suit yourself."


    The car starts.


    The driver turns on the heating, and the hot air blows to the whole car next time, which is warm.


    The car was quiet all the way.


    Chu Xiaobao squints for a while. When he is awakened, he is full of mental energy. Holding the little white dog, he lies on the window and looks at the street view curiously.


    Although all the way, there is no good-looking scenery. After all, at night, there is a dark, open suburban road, without any lights, but there is no look.


    However, Chu Xiaobao was very novel.


    He has never been in such a high-end car. He grew up in Yicheng. The most memorable impression of the car is that he went to the county town to market and saw a trident car. He excitedly pointed to the car and asked what it was.


    Chuho says it''s a car, just in case.


    Chu Xiaobao remembers now.


    Gu Jinglian closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, seeing him as air, only when he did not exist.


    So quiet, Chu Xiaobao felt bored and said to the dog, "little dog, isn''t it cold? It''s warm in the car. "


    "Ouch --"


    "this uncle is a good man!" He glanced sideways at Gu Jinglian and said flattery loudly on purpose. It seemed that he was taking the initiative to win his favor.

 Chapter 2715

    After all, this seemingly cold uncle promised to send him to the police station, which made him very grateful. He could not give him anything in return, boasting a few words, it should be!


    "Tall and handsome, there must be many girls like it!"


    "Ouch --"


    Chu Xiaobao fiddles with the dog''s paws and says with a smile, "I wish I could be as handsome as my uncle when I grow up!"


    Gu Jinglian, who was sleeping in a fake sleep, could not help frowning. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle, are there many girls who like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xiaobao saw that he closed his eyes and ignored him, so he turned around and looked at him askew.


    This uncle is really handsome!


    More handsome than many stars on TV!


    However, he suddenly found something, and with a surprised "eh", he stretched out his hand and said, "uncle''s eyes are stained with a dust! Xiaobao will clean it for you. "


    Then, the guy crawled over, stretched out his fleshy little hand, and wiped the tear nevus on the corner of his eyes with his finger belly.


    Gu Jinglian''s tear nevus at the tip of her eyes was treated as dust by him.


    Gu Jinglian can''t bear it at last. She reaches out and grabs his little hand. She stares at him coldly, "looking for death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiaobao trembled with fear. He was clearly helping him wipe away the dirt. He didn''t want to die.


    He immediately explained weakly, "I see something dirty on your face..."


    Gu Jinglian''s eyebrow angle is blue and sinewy. He says grimly, "if you quarrel again, I''ll throw you out of the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiaobao immediately retracted his hand and looked straight ahead.


    Gu Jinglian is satisfied with this.


    He really doesn''t like dealing with children.


    However, it seems to damage the demeanor to kick a child out of the car in such a wilderness.


    It was within his patience to take a ride.


    Half an hour later, the car drove up the outer ring viaduct.


    On the viaduct, you can have a panoramic view of the bustling city at a glance.


    Tall buildings, neon lights, although the night is already deep, but at night, it is also the real prosperous time of the city.


    In other words, it''s dark at this time.


    Chu Xiaobao lies on the window, looking at the charming city neon, his eyes widened in amazement.


    Countless bright lights, looking from afar, like the vast starry sky, stars embellishment, countless neon streamer, beautiful incredible!


    Chu Xiaobao, who grew up in the countryside, was also fascinated by the bustling scenery, and his face showed surprise.


    "Wow! Is there such a tall building in the county town? "


    "Is that a light flashing? I''ve never seen such a beautiful light! "


    "So beautiful, so beautiful!"


    Little guy''s vocabulary is limited. After a long time, he can only think of words like "beautiful" and "beautiful".


    Gu Jinglian told the driver, "after getting off the viaduct, take this guy to the police station."


    "Yes."


    Chu Xiaobao was fascinated. Suddenly, empty city plan broke out in his stomach, and he kept singing "goo - goo - goo".


    He gently touched his small, shriveled belly and encouraged himself, "hold on! There will be food soon. "


    "Goo --"


    in response to him, it was such a depressed voice.


    The road on the high road, in hunger, seems to be very long and far away.


    Maybe it''s so hungry that every minute of driving seems to be very long.

 Chapter 2716

    After all, he couldn''t help it. He summoned up his courage and suddenly pulled Gu Jinglian''s sleeve. He tested carefully, "Uncle..."


    Gu Jinglian opened her eyes and looked sideways


    "I''m hungry!" Chu Xiaobao said that the implication of his words was, "can you take me to eat?"


    However, Gu Jinglian seems to have some "puzzled customs" and asks, "then?"


    "Is there anything to eat?"


    "No."


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t give up, but he dared to ask, "I''m hungry. I haven''t had enough for a day."


    "And then?"


    "Uncle, can you take me to fill my stomach?"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are cold. "I warn you..."


    "Goo --"


    "my patience..."


    "Goo --"


    "my patience is limited. Now..."


    "Goo --"


    "after sending you to the police station..."


    "Goo --"


    every time Gu Jinglian said a word, he was interrupted by Chu Xiaobao''s hungry voice. He saw that Chu Xiaobao was staring at him with poor eyes. His eyes were miserable and he wanted to say goodbye.


    He gnawed his teeth and glared at him for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    KFC''s 24-hour shop.


    Twelve thirty in the morning.


    Business plummeted.


    The waiter was mopping the floor when he heard the door closing. Then he heard that there seemed to be many people coming in. The waiter raised his head in confusion, but he was shocked by the spectacular sight.


    At the door, a handsome man in a black trench coat and with his hands copying his trouser bag pushed in, and a little guy around him felt his shriveled belly and followed him step by step. Behind the two men, a black bodyguard came in. Everyone was silent, solemn, and looked around coldly People.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter was scared to be silly on the spot.


    What is this?


    Can HEISHE?!


    However, I''ve never seen the black she Club step into a western fast food restaurant like KFC!


    Standing in front of the counter, the two cashiers, who were just chatting, were stunned. They watched the astonishing procession coming towards the counter, shivering.


    Gu Jinglian went to the counter, his face expressionless. Chu Xiaobao stood on tiptoe, stretched out his hand and lay on the table. His eyes were bright and crystal, like a mouse falling into a rice VAT.


    "You You Hello... " The cashier''s teeth trembled, and he managed to escape.


    Gu Jinglian''s cold eyes swept over, with a commanding manner, to look at all living beings.


    The cashier could not help but feel his legs soft with fear.


    Gu Jinglian has never been to such a place, but this is the only fast-food restaurant that has opened all the way and is still open so late.


    Although the man in front of him is gorgeous, he is still deeply deterred by the terrible aura emanating from him.


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t notice some strange scenes for a while. He looked up curiously at the set meal menu, but couldn''t recognize a few words. He asked curiously, "beautiful sister, is there any steamed stuffed bun here?"


    "No..."


    "Then, is there any noodle soup?"


    "No..."


    "How about fried rice? Fried rice with eggs? "


    "No..."


    Gu Jinglian asked impatiently, "so what''s here?"


    The cashier''s mouth was wide enough to swallow three eggs.


    Forgive her for not seeing the world - there are people in the world who have never eaten KFC.

 Chapter 2717

    Forgive her for not seeing the world - there are people in the world who have never eaten KFC.


    "Here are hamburgers, grilled wings, French fries, egg tarts And coke. They''re all simple western food. "


    When the cashier introduced these difficultly, there was a cold sweat behind them.


    Chu asked curiously, "what is hamburger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A hamburger is a hamburger. "


    "What is the egg tart? Is it delicious?"


    Chu Xiaobao fantasized about the "tower" made of countless eggs.


    He is also the first time to step into such a "luxury" restaurant. The items on the menu look delicious, but he has never seen them.


    The cashier was embarrassed again It''s delicious. "


    "Oh!" Chu Xiaobao excitedly pulled Gu Jinglian''s sleeve. "Uncle, this beautiful sister said that egg tarts are delicious. Can I have an egg tarts?"


    Gu Jinglian''s lip angle took a smoke, he took the menu, pointed to the children''s set meal, and said, "two."


    "one, 1111, a total of seventy-eight yuan, cash or Alipay."


    As soon as the cashier''s voice dropped, he saw a man in black suddenly stride forward, take out his wallet, take one out of a stack of RMB and hand it over.


    The cashier would like to kneel on the ground to collect the money. After making the change gingerly, Gu Jinglian came to the position of a card seat. Chu Xiaobao also jumped over, and the little white dog followed him with his tongue out.


    In a short time, the waiter presented the set meal. The hamburger now is soft and attractive. The freshly squeezed French fries, the cola risking soda, everything is very novel in chuxiaobao''s eyes!


    He held the hamburger in his hand like a tribute. He carefully tore the packaging paper of the hamburger. The fragrance came to him. He could hardly care about any reserve. "Ah Wu" was a bite.


    "Well!"


    Eat well!


    Chu Xiaobao felt that the whole world was shining, and his amazing delicacy almost sent him to the gorgeous cloud!


    This is probably the best thing he has ever eaten!


    "Two pieces of bread with meat in it. Why is it called" hamburger "? Curious? "


    As he was eating, he looked greedily at the plate, grabbed a piece of French fries, put them into his mouth and enjoyed them.


    Gu Jinglian idly holds her cheek and looks out of the window at night. Her slender fingers tap on the table.


    One side, a hand suddenly found a very surprising thing.


    "President Gu, this child, looks like you."


    Gu Jinglian can''t help but return to her mind and look at Chu Xiaobao in line of sight. However, she sees him eating hamburgers with a big mouth and cramming his mouth. However, under the bright light, the delicate little face jumps into his eyes.


    Previously in the car, the light was dim, so I didn''t see him for the first time.


    After reading this, he examined it carefully. Indeed, the eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar.


    "The nose is like, the mouth is like, and you look like a child."


    He was followed by his subordinates since childhood, so he has a deep memory of Gu Jinglian''s appearance when he was young.


    See Gu Jinglian indifferent, that hand is a burst of emotion again, "when Gu was little, it was really lovely! The face is fleshy, the eyes are big, black and white are clear... "


    "I don''t need your opinion." Gu Jinglian interrupts him.


    The man immediately said in a cold sweat, "yes."

 Chapter 2718

    The man immediately said in a cold sweat, "yes."


    However, the man''s words, Gu Jinglian actually listens in the heart.


    He began to look at the child carefully. It was hard to look him in the eye. Indeed, as his subordinates said, the child''s eyebrows and eyes were especially similar to him.


    Even if you go out, it''s natural to be considered a father and son.


    It''s a strange fate.


    Gu Jinglian asked patiently, "what''s your name?"


    Chu Xiaobao raises his head, his mouth is stuffed up, and he says vaguely, "my name is Chu Xiaobao!"


    "I can''t hear you clearly."


    Chu Xiaobao immediately took a big sip of coke, and finally swallowed the whole thing alive. He wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "my name is" Chu Xiaobao "! Chu of Chu Xiaobao, Xiao of Chu Xiaobao, Bao of Chu Xiaobao. "


    Gu Jinglian''s face turned black.


    What is that.


    Naive and full of childish speech, provoked everyone behind to "Pooh" a laugh.


    What a lovely little fellow!


    Chu Xiaobao said, suddenly realized that he had lost his mouth, and quickly covered his mouth. He looked like a frightened deer.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu asked


    Chu Xiaobao put it down. He seemed to be hesitant and upset. After thinking about it, he mumbled innocently, "mom said, you can''t tell someone your name!"


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Chu Xiaobao suddenly turned around and smiled, "but uncle, you are so kind to me, you take me home, and you take me to eat delicious food, so it doesn''t matter if you tell Uncle your name!"


    "I didn''t say I would take you home!" Gu stressed, "I just want to take you to the police station."


    "Take me to the police station to find the police uncle. I can''t go home!" Chuxiaobao smiled, "uncle is a good man, a good man''s life is safe."


    Gu Jinglian''s eyebrows are full of headache, "..."


    If he were to marry in the future, he would not have such a silly son.


    The bodyguard on one side was also interested in teasing him, and half jokingly said, "how are you alone? Where is your family? "


    "My family lives in..." Chu Xiaobao opened his mouth, but his eyes were alert. Then he carefully said, "my family lives in Yicheng."


    "The city?"


    Several hands looked at each other, never heard the name of the city.


    "Where is Kuo Cheng?"


    "It''s far away anyway." At this point, the little guy can''t help feeling frustrated. He put half of the hamburgers he ate into the plate, and his face was a little heavy. "Mom must be worried about it."


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows.


    It''s true that it''s suspicious for a child to appear in such a remote wilderness.


    "Then how could you be there?"


    Chu Xiaobao sighed heavily, "it''s a long story! However, my uncle didn''t ask me to be quiet. I still didn''t say it. "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    It''s time to be quiet!


    All the way twitter, how do not know quiet.


    This guy, put on his guard clearly, don''t want to say more.


    I didn''t expect that at a young age, the awareness of prevention is still very heavy.


    Gu Jinglian watched him eat so quietly, almost in a whirlwind. Like a hamster, Chu Xiaobao ate the two sets of children''s meal clean, and ended up with a satisfying burp!


    "Burp!"


    Gu Jinglian frowns.

 Chapter 2719

    Gu Jinglian frowned. After he was full, he collapsed on the chair, touched his tumbling belly and licked the salad dressing on his mouth. He was very satisfied.


    Gu Jinglian asked, "are you full?"


    "Well! I''m full! " Chu Xiaobao said contentedly.


    When the waiter saw that the little guy had finished eating, he immediately came over respectfully and presented two cartoon dolls, "little friend, this is a doll for children''s meal, here! Here you are! "


    "Eh? Send it to me? No money? "


    The waiter sweated, "don''t This is a gift. "


    Chu Xiaobao holds two dolls in his arms, one is a robot cat doll, and the other is a cartoon hand-made, with exquisite workmanship.


    "Thank you aunt!" He gave a sweet smile of thanks.


    After the waiter left, Chu Xiaobao gave the toy to Gu Jinglian like a treasure offering, "here! Uncle, give you a toy! "


    "No."


    "This toy is lovely!" Chu Xiaobao looked at him incomprehensibly. After all, the child''s world was simple. He felt that such a lovely toy made him indifferent, but he was helpless. He pretended to be reluctant and said, "since my uncle doesn''t like it, I have to accept it!"


    Cunning little devil!


    Gu Jinglian got up and said, "let''s go and take you to the police station."


    "Well!"


    Chu Xiaobao jumped out of the chair with his toy in his arms and his tumbling belly. However, he was annoyed to find that he seemed to be too full to walk.


    In addition, after a day''s walking today, the feet are worn to the point where they can''t bear to see. They just think about the delicious food, so they don''t have any scruples. Now that they are full, the pain on their feet becomes more and more obvious.


    As soon as Gu Jinglian turned around, she felt a heavy weight attached to his thigh.


    He looked down coldly, and saw Chu Xiaobao holding his thigh and saying, "uncle, hold!"


    The bodyguards behind were stunned.


    What a brave boy he is!


    You want to hold him?


    "Can''t walk?" Gu Jinglian ignored him.


    However, Chu Xiaobao said pitifully, "some of them are too full to walk!"


    However, he is also the wise saying, "uncle is so gentle, hug, good people have a safe life!"


    Gu Jinglian stares at him in a gloomy way. When people think that his patience has finally reached the bottom line and is about to break out, they see him bend down slightly and hold him in their arms with one hand.


    The crowd was stunned.


    President Gu


    I really condescended to bring down the price and hold this child!


    God.


    You should know that President Gu is always impatient with children!


    Chu Xiaobao seemed to be very happy, kissed his cheek lightly, and said shyly, "uncle is so nice!"


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He really hates this guy and kisses him.


    Gu Jinglian takes Chu Xiaobao into the car. When the little white dog also wants to climb the back seat, he kicks away coldly, "roll away."


    Chu Xiaobao saw him. "Ah," he said quickly, "uncle, why are you so rude? This is my good friend. You can''t bully him like this! "


    Gu Jinglian''s face suddenly became more gloomy.


    Good friend?


    Chu Xiaobao ignores his black face, claps his hands at Xiaobai dog, and calls, "Xiaobai, come to my arms!"


    The little white dog glanced at Gu Jinglian with fear, climbed onto the car quickly, and left a paw mark on the black leather cushion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2720

    Chu Xiaobao looks up, sees Gu Jinglian''s eyes are gloomy, then follows his eyes to fall on those messy dog paw marks on the leather seat, the brain "beats" for a while, immediately realizes that Xiaobai seems to have caused a lot of trouble!


    So, he quickly pinched up his sleeves, in Gu Jinglian''s cold eyes, angrily wiped the paw marks on the seat.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to wipe them, the dog paw marks of the grey pounce could not be wiped off for a while!


    Because the dog''s paw, grease secretion, therefore, such paw marks, need professional cleaning to clean.


    Chu Xiaobao frowned a little guilty. "Uncle, I''m sorry? But Xiaobai must not be intentional! You are such a big man, stand tall, should not be angry with a dog, right


    By implication, if he had a quarrel with an animal, would he not be a man?


    Is this a radical method?


    "Kid, I have no patience..."


    "I''m not a kid. I''m Xiaobao!" Chu Xiaobao is right and correct.


    Gu Jinglian finally lost patience and smashed her fist on the door frame.


    Chu Xiaobao was shocked at once. He looked at his extremely dark face in horror. He knew the current affairs immediately and shut up. He carefully drew himself into the corner and lowered his head, as if this could reduce his sense of existence!


    Suddenly, he said weakly, "you can call me" little devil ". Don''t be angry."


    This uncle looks handsome is handsome, is the temper seems not how good oh?


    Gu Jinglian is not going to get to know him.


    Anyway, this kid is going to get out of here.


    He got in the car and closed the door.


    Seeing him get on the bus, Chu Xiaobao became more and more scared. He was close to the other side of the car window, shrinking and shrinking.


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him coldly, but ignored him.


    "Drive!"


    "Mr. Gu, do you go directly to the police station?" Asked the driver warily.


    In the rearview mirror, Gu Jinglian glanced coldly, the brow of the sword was cold. "Why do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver was in a cold sweat again.


    It''s cold.


    I don''t know if it''s because Gu Jinglian is in the car. I feel the temperature is even colder than outside the window.


    He turned on the heat at once.


    Along the way, Chu Xiaobao probably had enough to eat and drink, and he knew that he was at peace, but he didn''t chatter like before. If he could not finish talking, he would hold the dog so quietly. When he was full, he would be sleepy and sleep in a daze.


    He fell asleep in a daze and fell into his arms.


    Gu Jinglian only felt the weight on her leg. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the little guy''s head was resting on his leg naturally, which was quite peaceful.


    A child''s heart is big.


    His legs, but not the head of ordinary people dare to pillow up!


    Gu Jinglian reached out and just wanted to move his heavy head away, but Chu Xiaobao muttered a word in a soft voice. He couldn''t hear it clearly for a while. What on earth did he mutter? He probably fell asleep, fell asleep and talked about it.


    His action was a little trance.


    From his point of view, chuxiaobao ''s handsome side face, full of milk, closed eyes of the small face, is particularly quiet, but the body is slightly curled up, as if there is no sense of security.


    His heart was somehow soft.


    Gu Jinglian took back her hands and put them around her arms, so she let this guy rest on his body and sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 2721

    Seeing that the little guy shrunk his shoulders, he picked up his eyebrows, took his coat from the side and put it on him.


    The bodyguard sitting in the copilot''s seat listened to the movement in the back seat and couldn''t help but get back to his senses. However, he saw Gu Jinglian''s precious side. He was so tender and stunned.


    Gu Jinglian is aware of the look and raises her eyes, but the front of her eyes is cold and sharp for a moment.


    "What?"


    "No, no Nothing! "


    The bodyguard immediately took back his sight and sat in a critical position.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "turn off the stereo."


    "Yes!"


    The driver immediately reached out and turned off the stereo.


    The car sped all the way, but it was very quiet inside.


    Chu Xiaobao rested on his leg and had a very peaceful dream.


    In the dream, a tall man gently holds his hand and looks up. Even though he can''t see clearly, Wei''an''s figure makes him feel extremely secure!


    Man holding his small hand, walking in the open field, blue sky and white clouds, sunny.


    "Dad..."


    He could not help but cry out.


    Gu Jinglian closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She heard a murmur like a mosquito and a fly. Although she could not speak clearly, she could still recognize whose name the little guy seemed to be calling.


    He opened his eyes, looked at him doubtfully, and looked down to listen. Chu Xiaobao did not move any more.


    "President Gu, here we are!" Driver''s lane.


    Gu Jinglian looks up and has arrived at the police station.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the police station. The bodyguard immediately got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. However, Chu Xiaobao fell into Gu Jinglian''s arms and slept peacefully.


    "President Gu, shall I carry him in?"


    Gu Jinglian looks down at the little guy. He is calm and quiet. His lips outline a curve like nothing. He seems to be smiling. Maybe he has a dream?


    The bodyguard saw that he didn''t speak, and when he acquiesced, he stretched out to hold Chu Xiaobao.


    As soon as he reached into the air, Gu Jinglian said coldly, "wait."


    It''s not loud, but it''s very heavy, and it has a deterrent force that people can''t look directly at.


    The bodyguard looked puzzled, but listened to him, "didn''t you see him sleeping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard''s face was blank.


    Fell asleep, and then?


    Didn''t he say he was going to take the child to the police station?


    "President Gu, then Would you like to take him in? " He probed carefully and asked for his advice.


    Gu Jinglian took another deep look at Chu Xiaobao and said, "let him sleep!"


    There are only four words, but some are unexpected.


    The bodyguard was in a mess in the wind.


    "Then Tonight Where do you put him? "


    "Looking back at the house."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard returned to his seat.


    Gu Jinglian returned to her thoughts and realized what she had just said. She was also shocked.


    In the past, no matter what the reason, when he arrived at the police station, even if the kid fell asleep, he would kick him out of the car mercilessly.


    However, just now, looking at his quiet sleeping face, he had some thoughts that could not bear to disturb.


    Damn it.


    Unexpectedly, the only exception was for a child.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Enya returned home in the morning, he learned from jiangqimengkou that the men and horses sent by song Jianjun had no success at last, because muyanchen''s men took Meng Qingxue away and had no chance to start.


    When she heard the bad news, she was a little unsteady and confused.


    "How could this happen?"

 Chapter 2722

    "How could this happen?"


    Song Enya, surprised and angry, grabbed Jiang Qimeng''s shoulder and asked, "so, mu Yanchen is now in the city?"


    "Yes." Jiang Qimeng nodded, "up to now, I haven''t returned to Beijing. According to the news, Meng Qingxue was sent to the hospital in a little condition. "


    "Hospital?"


    Song Enya''s face slightly startled, turning to the corner of his lips to draw a strange arc, "isn''t it abortion?"


    "This is not known! I hope so! In a word, the child in her belly can''t be kept! "


    Song Enya was slightly shocked and asked uneasily, "what if it''s not abortion? Since muyanchen has found her, he will bring her back! At that time, I will be in trouble! "


    "Indeed, if moyanchen brings this bitch back, it''s really a very difficult thing."


    "What should I do?"


    Song Enya was completely out of order, and she could not help but resent again. Those two men are really bad at business. They are so stupid!


    In the evening, when song Zhengguo returned home, song Enya immediately asked for his advice. "Dad! Meng Qingxue, the little fox spirit, how to solve it? The man sent by uncle is a little late. Muyanchen has taken Meng Qingxue away first! "


    At present, Song family up and down, the head is clear and rational, probably it is him!


    Song Zhengguo did not answer her in a positive way, and asked sternly, "where did you go in the morning when you went out in a panic?"


    "Yes." Jiang Qimeng also thought of the question, "I called you to have breakfast in the morning. There was no one in the room. Where did you go in the morning?"


    Song Enya listened, faltering, it seems that some deliberately avoid this topic!


    Song Zhengguo took the case and said angrily, "now, do you want to hide something from us?! Or do you carry us on your back and don''t know what ridiculous things you have done? "


    "No, Dad!"


    Song Enya had no choice but to put all the things in the morning and her original plan out.


    After hearing this, song Zhengguo was almost shocked by Qi. His intuition was unreasonable. He said, "you dare to do this!"


    His anger was overwhelming, but song Enya could not be convinced and said, "what can I do? Up to now, this is the only way I can think of! The child in her stomach, one day, is the biggest threat to me! "


    Song Zhengguo shouted, "then you can''t do that! What if I let mu Yanchen know? "


    "What if he knows?" Song Enya''s mouth is hard, but it''s hard to avoid her heart.


    "If you do this, muyanchen will hate you even more! The relationship between the two of you is already in deep water. If you let him know that you have such a vicious means, you will surely die in the future! I see you, Taoism is still too shallow! Just like you, once you get married to the dragon pond and tiger cave like the Mu family, you will not die by calculation! Don''t look at the momentum of the Mu family''s failure now, but the Mu family is deeply rooted in Taoism! You can''t fight! "


    "What can I do?"


    Song Enya is aggrieved and says, "that child, can''t keep like this?"


    "That child must have been removed! But if you do this, although Meng Qingxue''s child is gone, she will be very useful to Mu Yanchen if she plays some hard meat tricks! "

 Chapter 2723

    Song Zhengguo paused and said, "he can go all the way to find Meng Qingxue with his people. You should know that this woman is unusual in his mind! It can be said that Meng Qingxue''s position is much higher than yours! If she has some means, even if she doesn''t get married to Mu''s family, she can crush you. "


    "This bitch..." Song Enya gnawed her teeth in anger. "Then what should I do?"


    "Since moyanchen is going to pick up Meng Qingxue and return to Beijing, let her come back!"


    "Just sit back and let moyanchen take Meng Qingxue back to raise the baby?" Song Enya was puzzled.


    Song Zhengguo sneered and said, "there are thousands of ways to get rid of a child. Why are you in such a hurry? As long as the child is not born, it''s good for you! "


    Song Enya angrily twisted her head to one side.


    Song Zheng''s national language calmed down a little and sighed, "your brother had an accident, and this life has no future. Gracious Xi, also too small, not sensible, the Song family up and down, the Father also expected a you! "


    "Dad!" Song Enya''s eyes were red. "I feel that such a day is terrible!"


    "Who do you think is responsible for this?"


    When it comes to this, song Zhengguo is very angry. "You are not responsible for playing such a good hand of cards! At the beginning, I would advise you to let go. Don''t stick to muyashen. You won''t listen! "


    "I......" Song Enya also knew that she was wrong.


    "After that, you listen to me, don''t act on your own initiative?! Dad won''t hurt you. You''re still young. Don''t be stupid again! "


    Song Enya bit it out and said, "I I see. "


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dark and the wind was cold.


    In addition, she doesn''t know any information about vehicles, even if she knows a license plate.


    Meng Qingxue is still sleeping, so she has to turn back to the hospital. She plans to wait until Meng Qingxue wakes up, ask for clues and make other plans.

 Chapter 2724

    When Chu he came back, Meng Qingxue just drew blood and went to sleep. Mu Yanchen stayed in the ward all the time. This man''s patience was beyond her expectation. Unexpectedly, he was responsible for his own woman!


    Chu ho came to him and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Muyanchen looked up and twisted his eyebrows. "What can I do?"


    "Qingxue, and the child in her belly, what are you going to do?"


    Chu he asked, but muyanchen was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I''m going to wait for her body to recover and pick her up to Beijing!"


    "Going to give birth to this child?"


    "Well!"


    But Chuhe didn''t think so. "So are you going to marry her?"


    Muyanchen has no voice.


    Chu he despised, "scum."


    Moyanchen''s face was sullen. "What do you say?"


    "I said you scum, did not hear clearly, I repeat."


    "Unbridled!" Muyanchen said coldly, "I haven''t come to you to comment and point out."


    "Qingxue is a good girl. If you don''t want to be responsible, please don''t spoil it."


    "You -"


    "if you still love her, then, as a man, take responsibility."


    Chu he''s voice just fell, but the person on the bed moved for a moment. They looked at him immediately. Meng Qingxue opened her eyes slowly, frowning and frowning. It seemed that she was uncomfortable.


    "Clear snow..." Muyanchen immediately came to him. "Are you awake?"


    Meng Qingxue''s first sentence when she opened her eyes was to ask, " Where is Xiaobao? "


    Chu he was stunned.


    Meng Qingxue woke up, opened his eyes, saw Chu he standing by the bed, and immediately sat up, "Chu he! Have you found Xiaobao? "


    She was absorbed in Chu Xiaobao, but she ignored mu Yanchen.


    Chuho shook his head. "There''s no clue."


    "Ah..." Meng Qingxue''s face can''t help but be disappointed. She bit her lips reproachfully. She said, "I It''s all my fault. "


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Chuho didn''t mean to blame her. "Don''t think too much."


    "I......"


    "Qingxue, I asked you, do you have any clue about the two men who took Xiaobao that day?"


    Chu he asked at the door.


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes were dazed when she heard the words. She rubbed her temples and just woke up with a headache. However, she forced herself to think back to the scene that night.


    "I remember their looks!"


    "You said."


    This is one of the clues!


    "Two men, one man, with triangular eyes, flat nose, thick lips, dark complexion, not very tall, only half taller than me."


    "170 cm?"


    "Well!" Meng Qingxue nodded heavily, "listen to his accent, like a northerner. Another man''s accent is also a northern accent. His eyebrows are thick, his eyes are protruding, his nose is high, and his lips are thin. The whole man feels sinister. On that day, two people wore black clothes, and then... "


    "And then?"


    Meng Qingxue thought hard again. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes brightened. "I remember the license plate of their car! If there are license plates, can they be found? "


    "Do you remember the license plate?" Chu he has some accidents, and finally hopes.


    If you remember the license plate, then this is a key clue!

 Chapter 2725

    "Well! Although it was dark that night, the lights in the room and the license plate reflected some light. I kept chasing after them. When I could not catch up, I wrote down the license plate. "


    Chu he immediately asked, "what''s the license plate?"


    "Black a87b9l."


    "Good." Chu he read it silently and wrote it down. "I''ll go to the police station and investigate the license plate."


    "Will it be a suit?" Mu Yanchen suddenly asked.


    Chu he said, "it''s better to have a clue than not!"


    She picked up her clothes from the hanger and was about to leave the door when Meng Qingxue turned over and got out of bed


    "No way! You are too weak! "


    Chuhe said again, "you stay here and rest to see if you can think of other useful clues!"


    With that, she left in a hurry.


    Meng Qingxue leaned back to the bed, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of moyanchen, who was sitting beside her. Her face suddenly turned cold.


    "Clear snow..." Mu Yanchen frowned, and suddenly asked, "why did you just walk away that night?"


    "Otherwise?" Meng Qingxue asked coldly, "since we can''t wait for any hope, shouldn''t we just let go? Don''t you want me to be as humble as a fool to watch you, even if I don''t see any hope? Then, to your indifference, turn a blind eye, still accept in a low voice, waiting for you in the dark, change your mind? "


    Muyanchen Yusai.


    "That night, I wanted to make an end with you!" Meng Qingxue said, "I have made plans, packed my bags and called you to make a choice! Either we get married and live together, or I leave you and give you freedom and give me freedom! "


    "Phone?"


    Muyanchen said, "I was drunk that night and didn''t get your call!"


    "Yes! You didn''t get a call. Another woman did. " Meng Qingxue smiled bitterly. "She said that you are tired and have already slept with him. Don''t I have to be silly to think that I don''t know, and then, like those concubines in the harem in ancient times, when you come back from other women, and then ''pamper'' me


    Muyanchen wakes up suddenly. He remembers that that night, he was in Song Enya''s place. Could it be that song Enya said something exciting to her, so she left in a rage?


    "What did she say to you?"


    "Forget! I don''t want to remember either. " Meng Qingxue looks cold.


    Muyanchen explained, "nothing happened between me and her that night!"


    "Do you think I''ll ever believe you again?"


    "When did I deceive you. Have done is done, have not done is not done! " Moyan chendao.


    Meng Qingxue smiled, "do you dare to swear?"


    "If an oath of poison really comes true, I can swear it."


    Meng Qingxue, "..."


    Muyanchen then said, "Qingxue, you and I will go back to Beijing together. Don''t worry. I will take good care of you until you give birth to the child. I will take the responsibility of my father and raise the child well!"


    "Then..." Meng Qingxue took a deep breath and asked calmly, "will you take the responsibility of your husband?"


    A rhetorical question, moyanchen is suddenly silent.

 Chapter 2726

    "Well, you are willing to take the responsibility of your father, but You won''t marry me after all, will you? " Meng Qingxue glared at him. Seeing that he didn''t look, she couldn''t bear it. "You talk!"


    "If you don''t care about fame, I can take you back to Mu''s family. But, you know, I have a engagement, I I can''t marry you, but I can give you everything except fame! Superior life, food and clothing, absolutely can... "


    "Shut up!"


    Meng Qingxue widened her eyes and forced tears back to her eyes. Suddenly she felt ridiculous and laughed, "except for fame? So, you mean, I can live by your side like a love / a woman without seeing the light and accept your favor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue grabs the pillow on one side, smashes it on his body, and screams hysterically, "moyanchen, why do you always say such things in a reasonable way! Superior life? splendor? You know what I don''t care about most is this! "


    "Clear snow!"


    "Let''s cut it off!" Meng Qingxue suddenly cried out, "I don''t want to love you any more, I don''t want to live like that again, in the dark, like a wretch!"


    Mu Yanchen bites his lips to death.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry her.


    Instead, he didn''t have the guts of muyashen!


    Yes.


    He loves Qingxue. Maybe he won''t know in a hurry until he loses someone. It turns out that what talent she really wants!


    The name Meng Qingxue has occupied his heart.


    If he could, he also wanted to marry her in a beautiful way.


    However, the door of Mu''s family is not that he said he would marry, so he can marry Meng Qingxue back!


    Mu family pays attention to family background. What is Meng Qingxue''s background?


    The identity of a young model alone is enough to fight back with a stick.


    However, if he wants to give up her, he can''t really do it.


    "Qingxue, I promise you that I can cut off the relationship with any woman! I won''t spend any more time, and I won''t touch other women! I will love you one, I only love you one, but But I can''t marry you. My family background, my identity, is destined that you can''t marry into Mu''s family with beautiful scenery. However, the second uncle has promised me! As long as I wait until the right time, I can also marry you into the Mu family. Although not the right wife, you are still my woman who admires Yanchen! "


    "Little wife?" Meng Qingxue asked, eyes like a dead pool, dim.


    Moyanchen looked at her desperate face and his heart was aching. "Qingxue, I......"


    Meng Qingxue sneered a few times and interrupted him, "Mu Yanchen, you always have every way to trample on me."


    All of a sudden, she stared at him, biting her teeth and asking, "do you want to? Do you know that when people are sad, their hearts will hurt! "


    Her questioning made him a little upset.


    He suddenly stood up, and his attitude was firm. "I will take you back to Beijing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "I''ll give you a night to think about it. Qingxue, you can''t do without me, and I can''t do without you. "


    With that, he turned and left the ward.


    Meng Qingxue stared at the back of his departure, tears rolling down from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, he was so selfish, never really worried about her feelings.


    Such a man doesn''t know what love is.

 Chapter 2727

    Chu ho took the license plate, went to the police station to investigate, and soon found out the trend of the car.


    After driving out of Heilongtan Township, we drove all the way from provincial road to Jinghan expressway. When we finally arrived in the capital, it was six o''clock in the morning. After that, we drove to a remote place. The next trend is from Jinghan Expressway to Yishan city.


    Then there was no movement.


    There was no clue except for a few violations of the car.


    However, such a clue is precious. At least the license plate is not a suit. The van is also consistent with the clue provided by Meng Qingxue. In this way, at least we can know that the car is within the scope of Yishan city.


    However, when Chu ho proposed to arrest the suspect, the police officers she worked with appeared to have doubts.


    "Chu he, this matter must be reported to the director general. The process of arrest is very complicated, because these funds can only be transferred after the approval of the director general. The problem is that the director is now on a business trip and is not in the Bureau. Even if the proposal is handed over to him, the approval process is very cumbersome, and may be rejected! In this way, the time will be delayed for a long time. If you are willing to pay for it at your own expense, it will be another matter! "


    "At your own expense?"


    "Well! For example, the personnel dispatched, the cost of these tolerances, you provide them in full, the police provide the manpower, you pay the money. However, the clues are limited. Even if you arrive at Yishan city with a large team of people, you may not be able to arrest the prisoners! "


    Chu Ho''s face stiffened.


    "After all, Yicheng is a small county. The provincial bureau issues limited funds every year. The director should not pass this proposal. Are you sure Xiao Bao is in this car? "


    "I''m sure!"


    Chuhe struggled. "I''m willing to pay, too. How much is it?"


    The man pondered for a while, estimated it, and then said, "conservatively, it needs 100000?"


    "One hundred thousand?" Chu ho is a little sluggish.


    "Well."


    Chu he''s face is more dignified.


    "If at that time the criminals move to the target area, we rush to Yishan city and come back without success. This money is also a waste of water."


    Chu he suddenly grabbed his lapel and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with money! Even if it''s millions, it''s not as important as Xiaobao''s hair! "


    "Chuho, calm down!"


    "My son is gone, how can I calm down?! I''m cool enough! "


    "Then If you propose to arrest at your own expense across provinces, I can report to the captain and ask him to dispatch people. "


    "But I can''t get the money. "


    Chu he laughs at this and suddenly feels that such a system is extremely ironic.


    She clearly grasped Xiaobao''s trend, but felt powerless.


    "Chu he, we are also very concerned about Xiao Bao and his safety, but there is nothing we can do about it! After all, you don''t even have a hukou, and the director doesn''t pay attention to it at all. "


    "Enough."


    She didn''t want to listen to these grandiose words, "I''ll try my own way."


    Chu he went back to the hospital in a daze. When he came to the door of the ward, he saw mu Yanchen standing at the door, leaning against the wall, smoking silently.


    As if she didn''t see him, she walked into the ward. Meng Qingxue saw her coming back and asked nervously, "Chu he, have you found the clue?"


    Chu he raised his eyes and gave her a light look, but his expression was very gloomy.

 Chapter 2728

    Meng Qingxue was disappointed when she saw that her face was not good? Isn''t the license right? Or... "


    "I already know the trend of the car. It''s a white Baojun 730."


    "Well, yes! But I don''t know what kind of car it is. I only know it''s seven seater. It''s very big, but the seats at the back have been removed. The sign is a horse. "


    "After the car went to the capital, it went to Yishan city."


    "Then Now that we have the clue, we can catch them right away, can''t we? "


    "Approval by the director general is required."


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "We are just a grassroots people, and the director will not attach any importance to this case. Even if the whereabouts of the suspects are known, it will take 100000 yuan to arrest the suspects across provinces. The annual funds distributed by the Provincial Bureau are limited. The director general will not use that money because of such a small person as me, but I can''t give 100000 yuan at all. "


    Meng Qingxue was shocked severely, and was anxious. "So just sit back and ignore? Obviously, I''ve got the suspect''s movements. For such a reason, I''ll just sit back and ignore him. "


    "Qingxue, this society is very cruel. Everything depends on the background, you have no background, who will pay attention to it. "


    Meng Qingxue talks.


    Chuhe said, "I''ll find another way!"


    "I can help you find someone." A calm voice came from behind.


    Chu he and Meng Qingxue looked back together, but saw him enter the ward and said calmly, "for me, it''s not difficult to find someone. I can help you. "


    "Oh? Are you so kind? " Chuhe didn''t believe that he would be so kind.


    "Of course, it''s not unconditional!" Mu Yanchen''s eyes suddenly fell on Meng Qingxue, "as long as you are willing to go back to Beijing with me!"


    Chu he raised his eyebrows and was disgusted. "Do you want to use this as a chip to threaten Qingxue?"


    "How is this a threat? It''s just a condition. "


    Muyanchen stopped looking at Chu he and looked at Meng Qingxue. "Qingxue, I can help you find the person you want to find, but the precondition is that you must go back to Beijing with me."


    Meng Qingxue sneers, "why do you want me to go back to Beijing?"


    "I can''t leave you here alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue bit her lips and tightly pulled the sheet. After a long silence, she suddenly smiled and nodded softly. "Good."


    Chu he is surprised. "Qingxue, don''t force..."


    "Not reluctantly." Meng Qingxue smiled, "Chu he, it doesn''t matter, but it''s not so harsh to return to Beijing with him. To find Chu Xiaobao is the most important thing! "


    Then she turned her head and looked at Yan Chen, "can you really help me find Chu Xiaobao?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, then, as long as you find Chu Xiaobao, I will go back to Beijing with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The house.


    In the huge bedroom, Chu Xiaobao was lying on the bed with all his limbs stretched out. He had no dream all night and slept steadily.


    Early in the morning, he woke up very early, opened his eyes, out of the window, the early dawn.


    He sat up, looked around, the huge room, antique, Chinese style design, even the display, is full of classical charm, solemn and elegant, extremely atmospheric.


    He looked down and saw that his dirty clothes had been taken off. By the side of the bed, a pile of clothes were folded neatly. He took them and they were brand-new clothes.

 Chapter 2729

    It must have been from the kind uncle, right?


    Eh?


    Didn''t he throw him at the police station?


    He rolled out of bed and out of the bedroom.


    This is a big suite. Besides bedroom, reception hall, study, there is a big bathroom.


    Walking into the bathroom, the huge bath surprised him!


    "Wow! How big! "


    He mumbled an exaggeration.


    The little white dog, who had been resting in the reception hall, immediately ran over with his butt bumping and his tongue sticking out.


    "Woof!"


    The call was clear.


    Chu Xiaobao picked it up and rubbed its little head, but found that he didn''t know who had bathed the little white dog. The dirty hair had become extremely white and beautiful, fragrant and fragrant.


    "Hello, Xiaobai! Who bathed you? "


    Xiaobai is huffing and spitting out his tongue, but naturally he will not answer him.


    The dog''s crisp cry alerted the servants who were guarding the door.


    The door was knocked, and then a maid in cheongsam pushed in, smiling, "Xiaobao, are you awake?"


    Chu Xiaobao was shocked and looked at her with some vigilance, which seemed to be extremely defensive.


    "Who are you?"


    "You can call me sister."


    The maid squatted softly in front of him and said softly, "shall I bathe you? I wanted to bathe you last night, but the master told us not to wake you up when you fell asleep. "


    "I I''ll take a bath myself. I don''t need your help! "


    He thought about his young age, however, since he was a child, he had set up a different concept of men and women. When a heterosexual woman bathed him, he naturally felt shy!


    But the maid said, "the master told me to serve you in the bath!"


    "Master?"


    Chu Xiaobao''s head was filled with white hair, and his lips twitched. "Who is the master?"


    "Master''s name is taboo. How can we call his name directly?"


    Chuxiaobao duzui said, "I want that handsome uncle to bathe me yesterday."


    "Handsome uncle?"


    "Well! It''s the uncle who looks good, but looks fierce! "


    All of a sudden, the maid cried and laughed, "Xiao Bao, does that man you said mean the master?"


    Chu Xiaobao said speechless, "he is not old, but very young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The maid couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This "master" doesn''t mean "Grandpa"!


    In Gu''s house, Gu''s family should call Gu Jinglian "master".


    Gu family is a hundred year old family. Therefore, the system of the family also maintains the old rules. The "master" is the honorific name for the head of the family. Gu Jinglian is the head of the family, because the whole family should be so honorific.


    "The master is still resting. I''ll wash it for you."


    "No." Chu Xiaobao bowed his head awkwardly and his face was red. "You bathe me, I will feel strange!"


    "Then I stand by and look at you. Would you like to wash yourself? "


    This bathtub is deep, so small children, if they don''t slip carefully, they are easy to drown.


    With this concern.


    Chu Xiaobao grudgingly agreed.


    The maid carried him into the bathroom, put a pool of hot water for him, and carried him in.


    Chu Xiaobao is protecting the body of Dudu. He is red and asks, "would you like to turn your back? You look at me, I''m a little embarrassed... "


    The little guy knows he''s shy!


    The maid had to answer and turn around.

 Chapter 2730

    Chu Xiaobao has learned to bathe himself, but his movements are not easy. Half an hour later, he carefully climbed out of the bath and covered the shy part with a towel. Then he said, "I''ve washed it!"


    "Well! I''ll dress you! "


    "No! Wear your own clothes! You''re not needed! "


    There was no way for the maid to hold the clean clothes. He put them on awkwardly and went to the floor mirror to enjoy them.


    However, when he saw himself standing in front of the mirror, his clothes were not neat, but he was a little lost!


    He rearranged his clothes again until the mirror reflected his clean appearance in his shirt, which made him smile with satisfaction.


    However, it seems that the clothes are too big.


    In fact, these clothes were not bought according to his size. In the middle of the night, the clothing store was closed. Gu Jinglian asked his subordinates to prepare a clean suit for Chu Xiaobao. His subordinates searched Gu''s house. Just in time, Gu''s son, a housekeeper, was six years old and bought some new clothes, but he didn''t have time to wear them. Therefore, he contributed.


    However, the clothes are longer, but they just fit.


    "Oh, how lovely!"


    The maid looked at him and couldn''t help but feel very cute. She couldn''t help but look up and over again.


    Chu Xiaobao was a little shy when she stared at him. His face was very hot, and he was a little nervous, and he was a little cramped.


    "Don''t stare all the time."


    Chu Xiaobao murmured, just after the voice fell, his stomach suddenly "murmured" and made a big noise.


    Oh, I''m hungry again.


    Chu Xiaobao raised his head and looked at her. The maid held back the smile and asked gently, "then, will you take your sister to breakfast?"


    "Good!"


    Chu Xiaobao heard of delicious food and his eyes lit up slightly, so he left the maid to carry him to the restaurant.


    Gu family mansion, a suburban villa manor with gold and land.


    It is said that Guzhai is a rare geomantic treasure land, which has been handed down for a hundred years. Therefore, it can be said that Guzhai''s main house has a history of more than one hundred years. Ten years ago, after the renovation, the large courtyard of Guzhai was renovated.


    There are more than ten elders, four hall leaders and more than 100 people living here.


    How big is the family?


    If you are precise, it covers an area of more than 100 mu, of which 60 or 70 mu is a trimmed garden garden, close to 150 dormitories, facing south from the north, with side doors on the East, which are used for the entrance and exit of servants. In addition, there are five hidden doors.


    In front of the gate, there are powerful stone lions to fight evil.


    There are door studs on the front of the door, nine in each direction. There are totems such as tortoise and snake, lion and tiger, double phoenix, etc.


    After entering from the gate, wall lighting will be set up, that is, screen, with marble, jade, and Redwood carved animals and other relief.


    After the wall photo, the courtyard, rockery and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, long corridors with nine curves and eighteen bends, are mostly places for servants to live. Men are on the left, women are on the right, and then go inside. There are also horse houses on the left, kitchen and laundry rooms on the right.


    After the courtyard, there is the hall, with tables, tables and chairs. Behind the hall is the host''s residence. Between the hall and the residence, there is a long corridor to separate them. On both sides of the corridor is a large pool and garden. There are many beautiful red carp in the pool.


    Chu Xiaobao held hands and walked a little breathless.

 Chapter 2731

    Why is it so big here!?


    The palace he watched on TV was just like that!


    Moreover, walking all the way through the courtyard, there are uniform suits of bodyguards and servants in cheongsam standing in the doorway and hall. I didn''t know before that this handsome uncle was born in a powerful family.


    When he finally walked from the guest room to the dining room, Chu Xiaobao was so tired that he slumped down on the chair. His eyes were so tired that he lost focus. He stared at the antique log ceiling, and the whole person could not help but feel empty!


    "Are you tired? The guest room is a little far away from the restaurant, but it''s time for morning exercise! " The maid said with a smile.


    "It''s really big here!" Chuxiaobao gasped slightly. "I came all the way, and I was even hungrier."


    "What do you want to eat? I told the kitchen to do it for you. "


    "I like noodles!" Chu Xiaobao is careful.


    "Good! Is noodles in red soup OK? "


    "Good!"


    The maid went into the back kitchen.


    Taking advantage of her absence, Chu began to look around curiously, looking at every display in the restaurant.


    The restaurant is very large, with a strong new Chinese style. It is made of top-grade red sandalwood. Moreover, it is the most expensive small leaf red sandalwood. Maybe ordinary people don''t think so. However, in the world, even a string of beads is expensive.


    However, Gu''s wealth has been heavily polished into furniture, cabinets and screen reliefs.


    Red sandalwood, also known as Hainan pear blossom wood, is superior in hardness, softness and delicacy. If from the medical point of view, it should be Hainan Huanghua pear, it has fragrance adjustable environment.


    So a step in, Chu Xiaobao will smell a light aroma around, refreshing.


    The ceiling is made of Laos black acid branch.


    Authentic Black acid branch, 6-digit-a-ton on the market. The authentic black sour branch is the best in Laos.


    The black acid branch here is also called red sandalwood with big leaves. In fact, it was originally called red sandalwood with big leaves. Later, it came out the national standard. In the national standard, red sandalwood with big leaves is called black acid branch, so the current standard is called black acid branch.


    Especially expensive.


    Gu Jiacai made the ceiling in large quantities.


    If you have to use money to convert.


    Such a restaurant is worth tens of millions of yuan.


    It seems to be introverted, but in fact, it is extremely luxurious.


    Chu Xiaobao went to a shelf, but found a very beautiful vase. Out of great curiosity, he couldn''t help holding the vase down, holding it in his arms and touching it with his little hand. Behind him, a gentle voice came from the maid, "do you like eggs?"


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xiaobao was shocked for a while. His hand trembled, and he almost dropped the vase. Fortunately, his hand was still sharp. He caught it, took a long breath, turned around, but he was still frightened.


    "Elder sister, this vase is really beautiful, isn''t it very expensive?"


    The maid saw the vase in his hand, and her eyes were slightly shocked. Then she nodded, "Well! It''s very expensive. But this is not a vase! This is the enamel of Ming and Qing Dynasties, also called cloisonne. It''s an antique cultural relic! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu almost shakes his hands again.


    Antiques?


    Cultural relics?


    He has seen reports on the cultural relics of the Forbidden City on TV, so he has a very clear understanding of Cultural Relics: that is, cultural relics are all valuable!


    "It must be worth a lot of money!" He was probing tentatively.


    "Well! If it''s put on the auction, it''s millions of people starting to auction. "

 Chapter 2732

    "Well! If it''s put on the auction, it''s millions of people starting to auction. "


    The maid introduced with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xiaobao choked for a while, and was frightened to put the enamel back in place. He felt like he had been killed for the rest of his life.


    If he didn''t catch it just now, would he lose money?


    But when he saw the TV, the cultural relics were carefully placed in a glass cover like what kind of glass cover they were. No matter what, they would not be placed in such a mess?


    There is an antique vase in the restaurant. What if someone breaks it accidentally?


    Chu Xiaobao asked with lingering fear, "since this is an antique vase, why put it here casually? Shouldn''t we pay more attention to it and offer it well? "


    But the maid didn''t take it seriously and said, "this antique is what the master ordered!"


    "Why?" Chu Xiaobao is even more confused.


    "Because the master thinks it''s nice to put it here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the reason!


    This handsome uncle has become so rich that he doesn''t even pay attention to antiques and cultural relics. He can easily set them up, and doesn''t care if they are broken?


    So envious. Tot


    if he is so rich, he can eat ten three Ding bags every morning. He doesn''t have to worry about saving money at noon. He can eat and drink whatever he wants!


    If he is as rich as handsome uncle, can he eat all the delicacies in the world?


    Forgive him for that.


    As long as he can eat enough and wear warm food, he will feel very happy every day!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinglian was awake, it was nine o''clock in the morning.


    His biological clock was very punctual. At nine o''clock in the morning, when the housekeeper picked up the clothes, he couldn''t help asking, "what about the child last night?"


    "Master, that child has been awake very early. Now he is using breakfast in the restaurant!"


    Gu Jinglian picked up eyebrows slightly, rafters eyebrow heart, but listen to Butler again, "master, how should children deal with?"


    Now that I wake up and have enough sleep and food, it''s time to send the little guy off.


    It was an exception to stay at Gu''s house last night.


    So Gu Jinglian said, "after breakfast, send someone to take him to the police station."


    "Master, won''t you see him again? The child seems to be clamoring to see you! "


    "No, I''m upset when I see you."


    "Yes, I understand." The housekeeper bowed down.


    Gu held her head lazily, turned over and got out of bed, went to the reception hall, sat on the sofa, took the new tea made by the Butler in his hand, and took a sip.


    He is used to using tea in the morning.


    He has a bad stomach.


    So in the morning, I am used to making a cup of black tea, which is warm and very nourishing.


    Think of that child, this morning will be sent away, Gu Jinglian will be a relaxed.


    Finally, the ear root can be cleaned!


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Xiaobao finished his breakfast, he heard the housekeeper say that he would be sent to the police station. However, he was a little reluctant, with a gloomy face, "what about the handsome uncle? I want him! "


    "When the master has finished breakfast, there is something else. It''s inconvenient for him to take you to the police station in person. So he ordered the immortal to take you there."


    Chu Xiaobao looks at the expression on his face. Although the child is not old, his mind is full of spirituality. He seems to have guessed something. He can''t help but see the disappointment of Dala, and his eyes darken.

 Chapter 2733

    He looked down a little lost, as if he was sad, and could not help but feel lonely and said, "is it handsome uncle who hates me? Think I''m upset? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old housekeeper was slightly stunned. He could not cry or laugh. The child''s mind was more delicate than he imagined.


    The master never likes children. He has never been patient with children. He likes cats. He has a black cat around him. In his spare time, he takes the black cat for a walk in the yard.


    It can be seen that the master''s character is relatively isolated.


    Don''t like children.


    However, he could not say it in front of Chu Xiaobao, otherwise, it would inevitably hurt the child''s heart.


    "He''s just busy." The housekeeper coaxed and comforted him and said, "my Lord is busy in daily life, so I can''t take you to the police station in person!"


    "Well Well then! "


    Chu Xiaobao nodded, smiled and said politely, "thank you, grandpa!"


    "It''s all right. It''s old time."


    The housekeeper likes the child from the bottom of his heart.


    Not for any other reason, but for the child''s facial features, which are very similar to the master''s youth.


    Especially those eyebrows and eyes, although different, are very similar.


    The most different thing is that when Gu Jinglian was young, his eyes were very indifferent, as if they were condensing the misty air.


    But this child''s eyes are very clear and clean. There is a kind of child''s unique aura and agility. At first sight, he knows that he is an intelligent child.


    It has to be said that it is a kind of fate.


    The housekeeper prepared a small schoolbag for him, which contained some snacks and desserts, and some water. When he arrived at the police station, there was probably no such good condition. After all, the police station was too busy to take care of his own affairs. It was impossible to take good care of him in any detail. He was afraid that the child would be hungry in the police station and no one would take care of him, so he prepared snacks and drinks.


    Chu Xiaobao was embarrassed to ask for it, but the housekeeper said, "this is what the master prepared!"


    "Eh? Is it the handsome uncle who prepared it for me? "


    "Well."


    Chu Xiaobao said with great emotion, "I didn''t expect my uncle to be so handsome, rich and kind-hearted!"


    Housekeeper, "..."


    The master is handsome and young. He admits these two points.


    But as for the sentence "the heart is still so good", he could not agree.


    The child is pure and unsophisticated.


    It''s not a good place to care for your family. It''s a place where many people are in awe.


    Chu Xiaobao accepted the bag with a smile and said happily, "well I''ll take it as hard as I can! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the old housekeeper sent the child to the police station, he happened to run into the deputy director general. The deputy director and Gu''s family have been dealing with each other for many years. Knowing the context of the matter, he readily accepted and promised to help the child find a home.


    However, after a file investigation, according to the clues and family names provided by Chu Xiaobao, Chu he could not be contacted.


    Because the network does not have Chu he''s household registration data at all.


    The mobile phone number provided by Chu Xiaobao also indicates an empty number.


    Chu Xiaobao stared at the number for a long time in confusion, and he didn''t know whether he remembered it wrong or not, but in his memory, it was the number that was not wrong.


    The deputy director confirmed it again in person, and still indicated that it was an empty number. It couldn''t work at all.

 Chapter 2734

    The deputy director made a mistake for a while and asked patiently whether Chu Xiaobao had made a mistake.


    "I......" Chu Xiaobao scratched his head and doubted himself for a while.


    He used to recite Chuhe''s cell phone number. However, he seldom called Chuhe. Usually at home, watching TV, it doesn''t matter. Chuhe asked him to remember his number just in case. But after a long time, he didn''t remember his number clearly. He had to memorize the number, but he even prompted that it was an empty number.


    From the household registration data, the deputy secretary did not find any information about Chu ho.


    This is a matter of course.


    Strictly speaking, Chu he is a missing person. After four years of disappearance, his family members can apply for cancellation of their hukou.


    But what''s more worrying is that Chu he has no memory of her identity, and has tried to find her identity, but there is no information about her on the Internet.


    When she lost her memory, she went through the police network, DNA comparison, Facebook comparison, and ID card information base, and did not find any past information.


    There is no information, only a few special identities.


    1¡¢ In the past, Chu he may have returned to China without his own nationality, so it is difficult to search his own information base.


    2¡¢ Heihu, this is unlikely.


    3¡¢ Identity is special, for example, if Chu he is a special preparation of jundui, the general identity information is difficult to find in such a network. Such preparation, with its own information base, only after leaving the preparation, the information will be put into the national identity information base.


    For example, agents, such as black army officers.


    However, Chu Xiaobao did not mention that Chu he was a missing person.


    What''s important is that he also knows a little about Chu he''s past.


    All he knew was that he didn''t have a father.


    After half a day''s searching, the deputy director couldn''t find any clues. So he had to propose a DNA comparison method. However, this requires the technical means of DNA testing.


    Take blood.


    The housekeeper told the little guy about it, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    "To draw blood?" Chu Xiaobao thought of a doctor in a white coat approaching him with a huge syringe in his hand. He immediately cried and said, "it must be very painful!"


    He lied to him, "if it doesn''t hurt, just prick it with a needle."


    Chu Xiaobao shook his head like a wave breaking drum, "no way, no way! You don''t want to cheat me, injection is also very painful! So sharp things poke into the body, it hurts! "


    "But you can only find your mother in this way! Otherwise, you can''t provide your mother''s details? Where''s your father? "


    At the mention of "Dad", Chu Xiaobao immediately lowered his head in disappointment and felt even more aggrieved by pouting.


    "I don''t have a father..."


    Seeing that the little fellow was about to cry, the housekeeper hurriedly comforted him, and finally coaxed the tears he was about to burst into tears.


    Finally, Chu Xiaobao finally decided to compromise, so the deputy director sent someone to take the child to the hospital to collect information.


    The old housekeeper also has the ability to coax children.


    You know, he grew up watching Gu Jinglian. When he was three years old, he was sick and went to the hospital for injection. He was crying and crying. Finally, he came out to coax him. After all, he had experience, didn''t he?

 Chapter 2735

    There is still a way!


    He tricked Chu Xiaobao into collecting DNA information and sent it to the information database. The deputy director said that it would take two days to catch up with the time. So, at last, Chu Xiaobao was taken home.


    Gu Jinglian was checking the accounts at the casino, but when he received a phone call saying that he had no success, Chu Xiaobao failed to provide effective information and was taken back to his home.


    "What?"


    Gu was obviously unhappy. "Why don''t you leave him at the police station?"


    "The police station is short of people. I''m sure I can''t take good care of this little guy. In addition, the little guy said he would look back at home to find you. It seems that he depends on you more, so... "


    Gu Jinglian cold hook lips, "uncle, never seen you so soft?"


    Fuber smiled awkwardly.


    Gu also didn''t care much. "You should settle him first, don''t let him make trouble."


    "I see."


    Fubo suddenly thought of something. He suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He looked at Chu Xiaobao, who was fiddling with his fingers. He thought about it again and again and tested it carefully. "Master, you said, this little guy looks like you. Do you want to Have a paternity test with you? "


    "You suspect it''s my child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian lip line suddenly cold, icy tone, "you think, with my style, will be sentimental to keep seeds outside?"


    "No, I don''t mean that! Master, please don''t think about it. I just


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly and didn''t care much, so she hung up and continued to check the account.


    The accounts of casinos are very large, often hundreds of millions. Generally speaking, they are checked by him personally, just in case someone does something on them.


    The four casinos under Gu''s name are extremely cumbersome in terms of accounts. Only such a powerful person as Gu Jinglian is clear in one day. When the reconciliation is finished, it is 8 p.m.


    After dinner, he went back to the house, but he didn''t want to open the bedroom door just now. He saw that on his big bed, a little guy was lying on the bed in his pajamas, spreading the comic books on the bed, watching with interest.


    His face soon cooled.


    When Chu Xiaobao heard the opening of the door, he also turned to the door. When he saw him, he jumped out of bed and ran to him. He smiled and said, "uncle, are you back?"


    Gu Jinglian''s face sank. "Why are you in my room?"


    "I asked fuber, he brought me!" Chu Xiaobao didn''t have any heart, so he replied directly.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinglian grinned his teeth with iron face, "this old bone..."


    "Uncle, don''t blame fauber! I want to sleep with you! " Chu Xiaobao also knows how to excuse others.


    Gu Jinglian could not bear the impulse of kicking him out of the door. She raised her hand and pointed out, "go back to her room."


    He has been used to living alone since childhood. He has been alone since he was three years old. This habit has never been broken until he has a woman as an adult.


    Although he had women, he never stayed with anyone.


    He''s used to sleeping alone, and, with his serious obsession with cleanliness, he hates having too much physical contact with anyone.


    For women, it''s just a physical need.


    "I don''t have my own room..." Chu Xiaobao mutters some grievances.


    Where did you sleep last night? That''s your room

 Chapter 2736

    "But It''s so cold and clear to sleep alone! Besides, the room is so big, I''m afraid of it! I always feel that the house is gloomy and horrible, like it will be haunted... "


    Chu Xiaobao has seen a domestic horror film, the plot happened in such a seemingly ancient house, it''s creepy to think about it.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are colder, his lips are thin and slightly open, "little devil, my patience is limited..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Xiaobao suddenly grabbed his hand and put him on the sofa with a smile on his face.


    Gu Jinglian''s face was blankly pushed to sit on the sofa by him. Chu Xiaobao went around behind him with a flattering face, and his hands began to work hard to knead on his shoulders.


    "Uncle, are you tired? I''ll give you a shoulder massage! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    This kid, flattery seems to be first-class.


    "To please me?" He raised his eyebrows coldly and glanced sideways. He was flattered, but he didn''t like it!


    "No! I really think my uncle is tired after work! I''ll squeeze your shoulder. It should relax a lot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian''s lips twitched violently.


    Chu Xiaobao kneaded hard. Although he didn''t have much strength, he worked hard to knead it for him. After a while, he was sweating profusely and there was a layer of sweat on his back.


    Gu didn''t bother to interrupt.


    Listen to him while kneading his shoulder, while coaxing the way, "uncle, your home is so big!"


    Gu Jinglian didn''t answer.


    Chu Xiaobao thought to himself, "a bedroom is as big as my home! What''s more, the bathtub is so big that you can have a lot of goldfish! "


    "And then?"


    "It''s not good to live in a house too big!"


    Chu Xiaobao said, "such a big house makes people feel insecure! Besides, it''s gloomy and haunted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Xiaobao saw that he was indifferent from the beginning to the end, like a loyal dog wagging its tail, and he clattered around him, lying on his lap, raising his face, but his face was innocent and irresistible. "I''m afraid of darkness and ghosts! If mummy is here, she will come back later and sleep with me! So, uncle, can you accompany me tonight? I''ll tell you a story and coax you to sleep. "


    He finally revealed his purpose.


    This little guy is only five years old, but he also has some ingenuity. He knows to please someone for a purpose.


    Gu Jinglian asked coldly, "do you think I am you?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Uncle alone sleep, should also be very lonely? I can accompany you, too! I''m very interesting in telling stories. I can tell any story you want to hear! "


    He has no habit of listening to bedtime stories!


    "Go back to your room!" Gu Jinglian said coldly


    Chu Xiaobao''s face was shocked. His coldness finally scared him. When he thought that he would go back to that big but gloomy room again, he felt very aggrieved when he went to sleep alone in the dark.


    He suddenly pouted his lips, a pretty and lovely face suddenly crinkled, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and his face was about to cry!


    Gu Jinglian didn''t have time to say anything, just listen to "wow". The little guy closed his eyes and cried loudly. The tears rolled down like a broken pearl.

 Chapter 2737

    Gu Jinglian felt anxious.


    Originally, the reconciliation was full of anger. Now, he cried and made a headache.


    Crying, I saw Gu Jinglian''s gloomy face, which was just to put on airs. It was obvious that his face was not, and he was completely frightened to cry. So I sat on the ground, two fleshy hands, rubbing the eyes of "flood", and cried several times, which was quite shocking!


    As if by his cry, the whole world will shake up!


    Once a child cries, the voice line is sharp and harsh, especially loud.


    Gu Jinglian was shocked by his crying voice, and looked at the sad little guy with dull eyes.


    "Whoa Whoa, whoa Uncle, you are good or bad You are merciless Whoa, whoa Uncle, you bully people, bully people... "


    He cried bitterly, crying and accusing him of "crime"!


    "Don''t cry!"


    Gu Jinglian roars at him.


    He glared at him fiercely, with fierce eyes, even scaring the little milk bag.


    Before he had finished a coherent sentence, Chu Xiaobao was crying hysterically again, interrupting what he had not blurted out!


    "Wow!"


    Gu Jinglian suddenly had a headache, but she had no way to deal with him.


    He is fierce again, "cry again, I will throw you into the pool to feed the fish!"


    "Wow Uncle is going to throw me away and feed me fish Wow... "


    Chu Xiaobao cried even more heartbroken, as if Gu Jinglian had done something so hurtful and unjustifiable.


    Gu Jinglian pinches his heart.


    He has never been patient with children, let alone the ability to deal with them. Just listening to Chu Xiaobao''s cry echoed in his ear, he was very upset!


    The more fierce he was, the more severe Chu Xiaobao cried. His eyes were red and swollen, and the tears kept coming out of his eyes.


    Pay attention to tears.


    I don''t know where the child came from. I don''t know where the tears came from.


    Is that hole in his eyes a spring!


    Gu Jinglian lost her patience completely and suddenly got up and wanted to leave.


    This little guy is going to be in this room. He''s going to change it.


    In short, he has no patience to coax the little ancestor.


    However, he just stood up, Chu Xiaobao immediately cried and hugged his thigh and didn''t let him go.


    "Uncle, Uncle Don''t lose me Don''t lose Xiaobao... "


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "I warn you, let go."


    "Uncle You are the best person to me except my mother! Even you don''t want me... "


    Gu Jinglian was shocked. Chu Xiaobao launched a bitter attack with tears in his eyes. For a while, he didn''t know what to return.


    "Xiaobao has no father since he was a child. His uncle is like Xiaobao''s father. He cares about Xiaobao and takes care of Xiaobao! Xiaobao silently swears that he must repay his uncle well when he grows up and feed his uncle to the end! " nourish one ''s parent in his old age and bury his dead body?


    Is this guy cursing him?


    "Is Xiaobao too troublesome, so my uncle doesn''t want Xiaobao..."


    Gu Jinglian said bluntly, "yes."


    Chu stopped crying and stared at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re upset."


    Chu''s eyes twinkled with tears. "Really? Is Xiaobao really annoying... "


    "Very annoying."


    "Woo..."


    Chu Xiaobao''s heart was suddenly broken by his extremely hurtful words, and the cry of the storm turned into a sad drizzle.

 Chapter 2738

    Originally aggrieved, but now it is sad to cry.


    Gu Jinglian was upset. She got up impatiently, walked out, left the room and slammed the door.


    Chu Xiaobao also accidentally did not catch up, but cried more sadly, fell to the ground, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world, crying desperately.


    Gu Jinglian slept in the guest room.


    The guest room is smaller than the master bedroom.


    He likes bigger rooms, maybe because of his personality. He doesn''t like too narrow space, just like his ambition.


    Chu Xiaobao was so angry that he went into the shower and took a cold shower. After washing, he lay on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Chu Xiaobao''s cry still reverberated in his ears.


    Completely brainwashed by his crying.


    He never thought that he would have children who were not afraid of him at all and liked to stick to him.


    He never thought that he had children.


    Most young children prefer people with affinity.


    However, the key word affinity is isolated from him!


    However, I met this kid. Even if he shakes his face again, his eyes stare fiercely and roar fiercely, he has no fear!


    It''s the words that pierce his heart that make him feel sad.


    Dependence?


    For no reason, why does the child depend on him?


    Gu Jinglian closed her eyes, but Chu Xiaobao''s pitiful face appeared in front of her eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his ears seemed to ring back his tender words: "uncle, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid..."


    "You are the best person in the world to me except for my mother..."


    "Even you don''t want me?"


    This little guy, he''s very hypocritical.


    Is he still crying?


    Should not be because of his unintentional hurt words, sad to now also did not sleep, still hiding in the room crying?


    In Gu Jinglian''s mind, another scene emerged -


    Chu Xiaobao, alone, was shivering under the quilt, hiding the whole person in the quilt, because he was afraid of the dark, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out, shivering.


    Children, are afraid of the dark, afraid of ghosts and demons.


    He is only five years old, and he has no resistance to these things.


    What he said just now is really hurtful.


    After all, it''s a child, and it''s right to be hypocritical. Moreover, even if love sticks to him, it''s only a moment''s work. As a big man, it''s necessary to haggle over the same child?


    Gu Jinglian is in a tangle.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, he reappeared at the door of the master bedroom. He really felt that he was suffering from evil.


    Gu Jinglian, dressed in her bedclothes, pushed open the bedroom door. She thought she saw the imaginary scene. For example, the haunted little devil was afraid to toss and turn in the quilt


    However, just after the door was opened, the child''s innocent laughter rushed into his ears.


    "Hahahaha! Have fun! And more! "


    Gu Jinglian followed the reputation and saw Fu Bo sitting on the bed, holding "one hundred thousand jokes", while Chu Xiaobao was lying in the bed, laughing with all sorts of twists and turns, with tears hanging around his eyes, but they were not tears of sadness and fear, but were amused by jokes alive.


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Damn it!


    Before he left, the little devil sat on the ground and cried. Now, he laughs more happily than anyone. It seems that those sorrows just happened, and it''s all gone!

 Chapter 2739

    Children''s faces, June day, really change.


    When Fubo heard the movement at the door, he looked up and saw that it was him. He immediately stood up and smiled, "master! Why haven''t you slept? "


    Not sleeping yet?


    Don''t you think about this kid, is he too scared to sleep?


    Chu Xiaobao also found him, looked at him, glanced at him first, then held his arm sullenly, turned his face to one side, as if he was angry with him.


    "Hum!"


    He seemed to be angry, angry and disdainful.


    Angry with him?


    Gu Jinglian felt that the fire that had been extinguished was coming up again!


    He still has the face to hold his breath?!


    Chu asked angrily, "Why are you back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still have the face to come to me?!" Chu Xiaobao said angrily, "do you want me to forgive you? Hum! Bad guy, bad guy, I won''t forgive you! "


    Gu Jinglian''s face was ferocious with rage. He glared at him angrily. Chu Xiaobao made a face at him before he could express any brilliant "opinions." bad guy, you go, I don''t want to see you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian''s face should be more gloomy.


    There was an impulse to kick him out.


    After hearing this, Fubo immediately got round and coaxed Xiaobao to say, "Xiaobao, you can''t say that about uncle! He is worried about you and cares about you, so he comes to see you! "


    "I don''t want him to worry!" Chu Xiaobao said stubbornly, "he is a villain. He hates me. How can he care about me?"


    "Xiaobao, a good kid doesn''t remember his revenge! Uncle must be worried that you can''t sleep, so he wants to come and accompany you! "


    Fuber continued to play round.


    Gu Jinglian is angry, "old man, looking for death?"


    "Master......"


    Fubo immediately came over, reached his ear and said, "when I entered the room just now, the little guy was crying sadly. He was crying so much! I finally coaxed his tears, told several jokes, and then coaxed him not to cry! If you do it again, you will cry till dawn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinglian''s sullen anger does not abate. "I owe you cleaning up!"


    "Master, you don''t know that the child''s ability to cry is falling apart! If he cries again, the whole house will be disturbed by him! "


    Gu Jinglian looked at him coldly. "Are you blaming me? Make him cry? "


    "No! I am not accusing you! " Fuber continued to be a good guide. "Master, why do you have to have the same understanding with a child? What''s more, my child is a little childish and always loves crying. But this child is sensible and lovely, innocent and kind, and not a troublemaker. It''s pathetic to have no father at such a young age! At most, Gu''s family will take him in for two days. If there is news from the police station, he will be sent home. Master, you''re wise. Don''t worry about children. "


    Gu Jinglian''s face is still tense.


    "Will you go and cajole him?" Fubo said again, "I can see that this child likes you very much."


    Gu Jinglian took a deep breath of cool air. He didn''t know where his patience came from. He planned to listen to Fu Bo''s words and didn''t care about Chu Xiaobao.


    So he went to the bed, sat on his side, and looked at him coolly.


    "Uncle is not good. Don''t be angry, eh?"


    His rare patience, to be able to bow to a child so much, is to show a completely inconsistent patience with him.

 Chapter 2740

    He didn''t have much patience, that''s the bottom line.


    Chu Xiaobao was ungrateful at all. He still raised his small face proudly, with an air of being unreasonable. "There is no sincerity in apologizing!"


    "Bang --"


    GU Jinglian''s patient nerves finally broke.


    He clenched his fist and clattered.


    Gu Jinglian clenched her fist. Seeing that the situation was not good, uncle Fu rushed to him and hugged his arm. "Master, please calm down!"


    Chu Xiaobao was also frightened by his terrible face. Looking at his terrible face, he swallowed it fiercely for fear that he would break his neck if he said more!


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it!" The little guy gave a serious warning.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll wring your neck?" He gnawed his teeth.


    Chu Xiaobao was stunned and frightened. He immediately hugged his neck and turned pale.


    How fierce!


    He said, the villain''s eyes, as if he wished to break his neck!


    "It''s against the law to kill!"


    "Here, in my words, is Wang FA!" Gu Jinglian said coldly, "little devil, if you don''t know what to do, I will really throw you to feed the dog!"


    "Woo..." Chu Xiaobao is going to cry again.


    Fubo immediately comforted him with cold sweat, "Xiao Bao, don''t cry! The master is scaring you! "


    "Shut up!" Gu Jinglian drinks angrily.


    Fubo immediately also a look of grievance to the extreme.


    Gu Jinglian glared at Chu Xiaobao angrily, just like this. After a long time, Chu Xiaobao swallowed again, licked his dry lips, and then said in a trembling voice, "uncle, don''t be angry. Can I forgive you? Shall we make up? I''m not angry. Don''t throw me to feed the dog... "


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and saw that his attitude was sincere and his face was slightly improved.


    "Well, be quiet. Don''t cry. Well? "


    "Mm-hmm..." Chu Xiaobao nodded at once like a pester, and stared at him with innocent eyes.


    Gu Jinglian and his "three rules", "sleep alone, quiet, do not make noise, huh?"


    "Mm-hmm, ok..." Chu Xiaobao was really afraid that he would throw him to feed the dog, so he quickly agreed to this condition.


    "Go back to your room!" Gu Jinglian gives another order.


    Chu Xiaobao couldn''t bear much more. He immediately turned over and got off the bed with his hands sharp. He didn''t even care about his shoes. He ran out of the room barefoot.


    "I''ll take him back to the guest room for a rest," Forbes said immediately


    Gu Jinglian didn''t make a statement. Right should be the default.


    Fuber immediately chased out and closed the door.


    As soon as the little guy left, the room was clean.


    Gu Jinglian immediately relaxed, lying on the bed, ears finally clean.


    But what he didn''t know was that Chu Xiaobao was really scared by him. After returning to the guest room, he hid in the quilt.


    He thought that if he was not obedient and restless, the bad uncle would really break his neck and throw him to feed the dog.


    Scared.


    So I went back to the room and hid in the bed, shivering with fear, tears and snivels, which made my pillow wet. No matter how well fuber coaxed me, it didn''t help.


    Gu Jinglian''s words left a great shadow on his young mind.


    Until it was dark, the little guy was tired of crying, and then he went to sleep with tears in his eyes.


    Fubo stayed at the bedside until the little guy fell asleep, then he shook his head and sighed and left quietly.

 Chapter 2741

    On the other hand, another 24 hours later, Chu he did not hear from Chu Xiaobao for a long time, and finally began to worry.


    Even though muyanchen knows everything, it will take some time to find someone.


    after Chu he provides the license plate number to muyanchen, muyanchen sends his subordinates to find him.


    Because of Meng Qingxue, muyanchen can''t find her by himself. He must stay in the hospital to take care of her. Chu he originally wanted to follow her. However, Meng Qingxue said that if she followed her, if she was in danger, she would lose her money. It''s better to let muyanchen''s hands go. Once she found the people and cars, she would bring them back directly.


    Although Chu he could not rest assured, he had to force himself to wait for the news more calmly.


    Yes.


    It doesn''t help that she went.


    In case of any sudden situation, if she is unable to run in with the team, it will backfire.


    So Chu he waited patiently in the hospital.


    More anxious than her is Meng Qingxue.


    She likes Xiaobao. Now Xiaobao''s whereabouts are unknown, and she takes more responsibility.


    Although Chu he repeatedly stressed that Chu Xiaobao''s accident had nothing to do with her.


    But Meng Qingxue didn''t think so.


    What she thought was that Chu Xiaobao would not be involved if it was not her.


    Meng Qingxue''s mood is more anxious. She doesn''t know how to make atonement if she doesn''t find Chu Xiaobao.


    In her panic.


    Finally, at 3:10 a.m., muyanchen got the news. According to the information reported by his subordinates, he had found the target car, which was said to stop at the gate of a small underground gambling house in Tongan County, Yishan city.


    "Gambling house?"


    "Well!"


    "Are you sure it''s a van?"


    "It''s a Baojun 730 MPV with the same license plate. It should be the person you are looking for!"


    Muyanchen said expressionless, "bring all the people back. In addition, that child, you are good to bear, and you are not allowed to hurt a hair. Understand?"


    "Yes! I see! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yishan city is a big city next to the capital. Although it is a big city, its economy is backward because of its geographical location.


    Originally, the state wanted to give strong support to Yishan city. However, Yishan city is surrounded by mountains. If it develops into an industrial city, it has many limitations. So far, Yishan city is still dominated by agriculture. Many young men and women from Yishan city will work in the capital after graduation from school.


    Tong''an county is a relatively good county for economic development of Yishan city.


    When muyanchen arrived, he saw the Baojun car with the license plate of black a87b9l parked quietly outside the door.


    These two men are native of Yishan City, one is Luo Qing, the other is Luo Hao, born in Luojia village.


    Two years ago, I went to work in the capital city with the county and city troops. At first, I went to the capital city. At the end of each year, I could bring some money to my home. But after a long time, I gradually got some bad habits in that prosperous metropolis.


    For example, gambling, for example, skating.


    Skating, of course, does not mean that kind of skating, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, they are all stained with everything.


    For a long time, all the savings that had been saved had been squandered, and the money for working was not enough to pay off the debt. So, when there was no way out, they began to do some dirty things.


    Meng Qingxue''s ticket is the biggest one they received.

 Chapter 2742

    Meng Qingxue''s ticket is the biggest one they received.


    After seizing money from Song Enya, they went back to Yishan city. They had vowed to plan and do some small business. But when they got back to Yishan City, they plunged into the gambling house in the county, but they wasted more than half of their time in two days.


    When muyanchen''s men arrived, they found their car, so they went to the small gambling house.


    Gambling houses are common underground gambling houses. They play bullfights and so on. They don''t come and go much, but they don''t come and go much. Compared with those big gambling houses in the capital, they often win or lose thousands of thousands. For Yishan City, whose per capita income is less than two days, it''s an astronomical number.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the underground gambling house is just rising.


    When finding Luo Qing and Luo Hao, Luo Hao and Luo Qing are just having a good time. They see Luo Hao dangling a cigarette, touching a playing card in his hand, half squinting his eyes, and Luo Qing standing behind him, looking at them with interest.


    Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Luo Qing waved displeased, "don''t worry, it''s tense!"


    "Are you Luo Qing?"


    Suddenly a man''s voice came from behind.


    Luo Qing turned around in astonishment for a while, but he saw several men in black suits standing behind him. They were tall and cold. The first man''s eyes were like eagle eyes, staring at him like a knife.


    "You Who are you? Luo Qing swallowed it hard, then asked stupidly.


    "Never mind who we are! Are you Luo Qing? "


    Luo Qing suddenly realized something. He was trembling. Maybe he was vaguely aware of the identity of these people in front of him. He staggered a little. Unexpectedly, he was also an astute master. Knowing that these people were coming for him and Luo Hao, he turned around and pulled out his legs and ran!


    "Chase!"


    Luo Qing ran to the door, unlocked the car quickly, started the car, saw that the men in the black suit were going to catch up, and stepped on the accelerator to escape!


    However, unexpectedly, he was calculated one step.


    It doesn''t matter who sent them.


    Most of them are soldiers. They have been thinking about it. They have already guessed that these two people must be uneasy and want to run. So they moved their hands and feet on the car ahead of time. The front and rear four tires were all severely punctured. Only one foot of the accelerator, the car skidded suddenly, the tires were idling, and almost everyone turned over.


    Luo Qing holds the steering wheel in a cold sweat. He knows he can''t run away, but he doesn''t dare to get off the car.


    The man in the black suit came forward, buttoned the door handle, pulled it, and locked it from the inside.


    Luo Qing is secretly proud, but who knows that the man is a ruthless master, and he doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He Yanks it hard. Sheng Sheng Yanks the door with the lock open.


    "Get out of here! Be honest! "


    Luo Qing, sweating, saw the strength of these people with his own eyes, and dared not play any tricks. He knew that he and Luo Hao were being stared at. So, he got off the car with his tail in his hand, and even with his head in his hands, he squatted on the ground. This action is familiar, and probably a regular customer in the Bureau!

 Chapter 2743

    He thought these people were sent by song Enya, and immediately said, "I''m wrong! I know it''s wrong! I shouldn''t have robbed that money! Miss Song''s money, I will pay it back! A hundred thousand yuan, not a Penny Less! Don''t take me to jail! Please! "


    "What a mess!"


    The man kicked him so hard that Luo Qing stopped immediately.


    Soon, Luo Hao was also out of the gambling house.


    He just won the money. It was just a time of pride, but before he had time to count the money in his hand, he was attacked by a group of strong men who didn''t know where to come from. Until his hands were handcuffed, he still didn''t know what happened!


    Until he was put out of the door, saw the squatting Luo Qing, the original confused suddenly understood.


    It turns out that''s the same thing!


    He also thought that it was Song Enya who called the police to arrest people. He could not believe that the woman really dared to call the police.


    However, just when they thought they were going to be arrested for questioning, a man in black came up to them and asked, "where is the child?"


    "Child?!"


    Luo Qing and Luo Hao looked at each other in a dazed way, and then said, "the child is not here Who on earth sent you? Did Miss Song send it? "


    "What Miss Song!?"


    The man frowned displeased, and immediately took a picture from the dark bag of the suit. It was a picture taken when Chu Xiaobao was four years old. Luo Qing recognized it hard for a long time, which reflected who the child he said meant!


    "You Are you looking for this child? "


    Luo Qing immediately said, "this child is not here!"


    "And the child?"


    "Children..."


    Luo Qing has been in trouble for a while.


    Luo Hao was also very depressed and said, "the child is really not here. He is not left in the warehouse. We took the money and left. We didn''t care about the child!"


    The man twisted his eyebrows, obviously confused, so he winked at the others one after another.


    "Take these two back first! Give it to general manager mu. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve hours'' drive, Luo Qing and Luo Hao were brought back to the capital overnight.


    In the ward.


    Luo Qing and Luo Hao are rushed in.


    Chu he didn''t close her eyes for two days and nights. She was very sleepy, but she couldn''t rest for 48 hours because she was worried about Xiao Bao. She was so tired that her eyes were bloodshot.


    "Mr. mu, here comes the man!"


    Luo Qing and Luo Hao were rushed into the ward. They were kicked violently behind them. They fell on the ground in great confusion and struggled to stand up. Behind them, the man in black was alone. They had to kneel down on the ground and cry.


    "Mr. mu, one of these two men is Luo Qing and the other is Luo Hao. They are the people you are looking for."


    Muyanchen frowned and asked, "what about the children?"


    "They said the child was not in their hands."


    Chu he "Teng" got up, stumbled up to them, looked at them, then turned around and asked, "Qingxue, is it really these two people who took Xiaobao that day?"


    Meng Qingxue immediately started to face carefully. She had a deep impression on the two men. Their facial features were very recognizable, so she recognized them at a glance and said solemnly, "yes."

 Chapter 2744

    Chu he turned around again, but she didn ''t have any demeanor. She came forward abruptly, grabbed Luoqing'' s collar with one hand, and asked viciously, "where is Xiaobao hidden by you?"


    "Xiaobao? Are you talking about the fleshy little boy? " Luo Qing asked in a fog.


    He doesn''t remember the child''s name.


    "Don''t worry! Where did you hide the children you took away from here that day? Say! " Chu he''s voice mingled with thunder.


    Two days and two nights, Chu Xiaobao had no news, which had exhausted her patience to the limit.


    Luo Qing was scared half to death by her fierce face. She trembled all over, even her voice trembled. "That That kid wasn''t hidden by us! We We''re just acting on orders! The child We took him to the capital Then, we took the money and left. The child was in the warehouse. We didn''t take it I don''t know what happened to him later... "


    Because of his nervousness and great fear, he was confused and ambiguous.


    Chu he had no patience any more and beat him hard.


    This blow, with a tremendous momentum, almost dislocated his chin.


    Luo Qing''s face was pale with fright, but he did not dare to resist at all.


    He had never seen a woman of such terrible bearing!


    Such eyes, as if they would like to devour them alive, as if to devour the general beast!


    Meng Qingxue got out of bed and asked angrily, "that day you broke into the house and took Chu Xiaobao away in the car! What''s going on? Who told you to do it! "


    Until these two men were bound by moyanchen, she didn''t believe that all this was not moyanchen''s handwriting!


    Who would it be if it wasn''t him?


    "We are also ordered to act. If the employer gives us money, we will act for her! We took the child, but when someone took it, the employer said it wasn''t the child she wanted! "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yanchen also felt something strange.


    "The employer said that she wanted She wanted... "


    Luo Qing said, looking at Meng Qingxue, who was standing aside with fear. He wanted to talk but stopped, as if he had some scruples.


    "Be honest and clear! Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here alive! " Mu Yanchen screams.


    Luo Qing "plops" for a while, and kneels on the ground in fright. She wants to cry without tears and says, "spare your life! We have no grievances or enmities with this girl, but the employer ordered her to have a child. We listened to the wrong instruction and got her intention wrong. When we brought the child to the past, she said, "what she wants is the child in the girl''s belly..."


    Luo Qing explains with trembling, and throws his eyes on Meng Qingxue carefully.


    Meng Qingxue''s face was white, and she could not help but cover her stomach with fear.


    Mu Yanchen frowned coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "The employer said that she wanted the baby in the girl''s belly, either, to get rid of the baby in her belly, or to tie it up with others. But However, we were confused for a while and got the wrong object before we took the child away as the target


    Meng Qingxue can''t help but stumble a step, the heart beat like thunder!


    She had already guessed that these two men were insidious, obviously they were inspired by someone, especially for the children in her stomach!

 Chapter 2745

    Muyanchen also woke up. His eyes were angry. It seemed that there was a storm brewing. At last, he gnashed his teeth and asked, "what''s your employer''s name?"


    "No I don''t know... " Luo Qing lowered his head and looked very guilty. "How can you tell us the name of the employer easily! This is not a glorious thing. We didn''t know her identity and name. We only know that she seems to have a long history. She is very generous and has offered a high price of 500000 yuan. She said that as long as we complete the task, we will be paid 500000 yuan! "


    "500000?!"


    He admires Yanchen''s children, so cheap?!


    "Do you really not know her name, or do you deliberately conceal it?" Chu he suddenly asked.


    Luo Qing is silent.


    Luo Hao suddenly thought of something and stammered, "I I remember her surname was song. She was a very young woman. She was dressed in flowery clothes and painted with heavy makeup. Her tone was very arrogant. She was like a lady from a big family. "


    Song


    Mention this word, Mu Yan Chen whole facial expression all changed, seem to this employer''s identity, have some eyebrows!


    Song Enya?!


    It''s her?!


    However, it is not surprising that song Enya would do so.


    She probably knew that Meng Qingxue left the capital, secretly took root in Yicheng, and carefully raised the baby.


    Meng Qingxue is pregnant with his seed in her stomach. If Meng Qingxue secretly gives birth to this child, it will be a very unfavorable situation for her!


    She did this, but he was not surprised!


    Meng Qingxue was stunned, but saw that mu Yanchen''s face seemed a little strange, her mind was also sensitive / sensitive. Suddenly, she guessed the employer of the surname song. Mu Yanchen must have guessed who it was, and was very familiar with it. So when Luo Hao said the surname, mu Yanchen''s face suddenly changed.


    "You know her?!" Meng Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Yanchen is silent.


    "Say it!"


    Meng Qingxue clenched her fist and said in a cold voice, "you still want to guard me everywhere. Do you hide anything from me? Mu Yanchen, you must know who the employer is, you say! Who is it! "


    Muyanchen gave her a complex look, and then he took a deep breath of cool air, unable to say, "song Song Enya. "


    "Song Enya?" This name, Meng Qingxue naturally felt strange and confused.


    Mu Yanchen again caresses the brow and heart with headache, lightly explaining, "my fiancee."


    "Boom -" is a sound, Meng Qingxue''s brain is blank.


    "That night, before I left the capital, I called you. Was that the woman who answered the phone, too?" Meng Qingxue made a bold guess.


    Muyanchen did not intend to avoid anything, silently nodded.


    "Ha!"


    Meng Qingxue suddenly felt extremely funny. With a cold smile, she fell down on the bed. For a while, she felt like laughing and crying again!


    What she wanted to cry about was that she almost lost her baby because of this woman.


    Ironically, he announced song Enya''s "fiancee" status!


    So ironic!


    Yes.


    There''s no reason why she didn''t do it.


    In her eyes, her existence is a thorn in the flesh, a great threat, there is no reason not to cut the grass!

 Chapter 2746

    As the fiancee of Mu Yanchen, the future well-known young grandmother of Mu family, song Enya, what''s the reason for allowing her to hide in a strange corner of the city and secretly give birth to her and mu Yanchen''s relatives?


    This child, for her position, is a great threat!


    She has no reason to let go.


    Therefore, it''s a duty bound action to hire murderers to kill people.


    She is going to kill the baby in her belly, before this life is born, she is going to strangle it in the fetus!


    Such a cruel woman!


    Such a ferocious means!


    Meng Qingxue said with a cold smile, "very good!"


    This woman, so has the city, the plan is so insidious, makes her shudder!


    At the same time, however, a certain power in her heart awakened silently!


    Since this woman, song Enya, declared war on her by such means, what other reason does she have to shrink back in the corner and live in a muddle!?


    Want to cut the grass and root of her, and then steal moyanchen from her side?!


    Dream!


    Meng Qingxue decides that no matter what, she must fight with song Enya to the end!


    Will originally belong to her, even if does not belong to her, must take back the hand with great momentum!


    Thinking so, Meng Qingxue sneered coldly.


    When muyanchen saw her sneering, he thought she was stimulated by something. Just about to walk by, Meng Qingxue pushed him away, looked at Luo Qing and Luo Hao, and asked viciously, "where is that child now?"


    "Auntie, we really don''t know! Take the money, we will finish the task and leave! That child, how can we manage it


    "So, where did you leave that child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qing dare not speak.


    "Where did you take the child?"


    Chu he saw that they didn''t say a word. He raised his legs and kicked Luo Hao on the shoulder. He only heard a click. It seemed that his shoulder joint was dislocated. Luo Hao immediately covered his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    She stepped forward, picked up her collar, and said coldly, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t be merciful again! Say it! "


    "An abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the capital!"


    Luo Hao howled like a pig in pain, and his lips trembled in frustration. "The trading place is in the warehouse in the suburb. There used to be a famous industrial area. Later, it was abandoned. The specific coordinates, I really I really remember that very clearly! I only remember that there are many abandoned factories there. At that time, the children were left in the warehouse alone. Later, we left My aunt, please forgive me... "


    "Mom!" Chu he broke his tongue for the first time. I wish I could tear these two men to pieces!


    "I seem to remember a place on the outskirts of the capital. It used to be a large industrial factory. Later, the government / government restructured it and wanted to transform it into an ecological park. However, the land pollution is so serious that the project has been put on hold and become a desolate place. " Mu Yanchen thought about it and got some eyebrows.


    Meng Qingxue desperately grasped his wrist and said urgently, "let''s go back to the capital tomorrow. At present, the priority is to find Chu Xiaobao quickly! Maybe he''s still there! "


    "Well And you? " Asked mu Yanchen suddenly.


    Meng Qingxue looks at Chu he and mu Yanchen.

 Chapter 2747

    Meng Qingxue looks at Chu he and mu Yanchen, then nods solemnly, "Hmm! I''ll come back to Beijing with you


    Mu Yanchen''s eyes brightened, "really? Have you changed your mind? "


    "Well."


    Meng Qingxue has made up her mind, and song Enya, she decided to fight head-on, and even she pressed everywhere, leaving no room, then, she didn''t need to hide, be merciful!


    Mu Yanchen was her!


    She will no longer be weak, even if it is unscrupulous, but also will originally belong to her, take back!


    Meng Qingxue clenched her fist and said to Chu he, "Chu he, no matter what the price is, I must find Xiao Bao! Don''t worry. "


    Chuho said, "I''ll go with you, too."


    Muyanchen glanced at Meng Qingxue, saw that she had no objection, and nodded, "let''s clean up and get ready to go back to Beijing."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Gu Jinglian killed Chu Xiaobao in the evening, Chu Xiaobao doesn''t love to stick to him, and doesn''t "Uncle" cry happily.


    In the morning, Chu Xiaobao woke up and stayed alone in the room. Fubo liked him, so he took special care of him and carried a pile of comics for him.


    This pile of comics was specially bought by fuber.


    Fuber found that the child seemed to be particularly interested in the field of painting. No matter how restless he was, once the comic book was placed in front of him, he was suddenly quiet.


    So, all morning, Chu Xiaobao would stay in his room and quietly read comic books.


    At lunch, a phone call came from the police station. On the other side, the deputy director held the DNA identification report and compared it with the data from the DNA gene library. Holding the receiver, he was confused.


    He didn''t have too many greetings. He said at first, "Chu Xiaobao''s DNA comparison results have come out. Look, when will you take Chu Xiaobao to the police station to find out?"


    "Have you found his family?"


    "Well But I have some doubts about the authenticity of this result, maybe it is also possible that the system has made mistakes. So Would you please tell Mr. Gu that he and Chu Xiaobao will come to the police station in person? There are situations that require his presence. "


    Fuber frowned, nodded, and said seriously, "I see."


    As soon as Gu Jinglian returned to Gu''s house, Fu Bo met him nervously and roughly told him about it.


    "Why should I go?"


    "That''s what the director said! President Gu, do you have any plans for the afternoon? "


    "No."


    Gu Jinglian lightly said, "I have no patience with that child. Just send him to the police station."


    After that, he walked around Fubo and toward his study.


    Fubo suddenly followed up a few steps carefully, worried about the tunnel, "general manager I doubt that the reason why the director general asked you to go in person is not that he meant anything else, but that you didn''t go No way. "


    Gu Jinglian looked at him coldly, his eyes were very strange, and asked quietly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Fubo faltered and seemed to have some concerns. "I I''m not sure, because there''s something I''m not sure about. In a word, sir, you will go along with this matter and verify it yourself. There is nothing wrong with it! "


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows. "What can''t you say? It''s obvious that you have any doubts about him. "

 Chapter 2748

    Fuber had to explain in a vague way, "I don''t understand the meaning of the deputy director. I just said that you need to verify something personally. I doubt that the result of DNA investigation may be related to you."


    "With me?"


    Gu Jinglian cold to hook lips, eyes gradually cold.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Fubo raised his eyes and glanced at him. Then he carefully said, "parent-child relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Gu Jinglian''s face changed, it turned out to be like hearing a great joke. "You''re kidding me," he said coldly


    "Master, don''t dare! Even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not make fun of such things! " Fubo felt that his wish was so great that he had a sad face, and his face was full of grievances.


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly. "No way, that kid, how could it be my species of Gu Jinglian. I''m so timid and stupid. My son, Gu Jinglian, will never be so stupid. "


    Fubo thought in silence whether the master would say this too early.


    What if I get slapped on the face?


    Suddenly there was some movement in the room. Fubo could not take care of Gu Jinglian''s face. He hurriedly opened the door and rushed into the room. However, he saw Chu Xiaobao lying on the bed. His white legs were up and down. It seemed that he felt very comfortable!


    What happened just now was that he had a large range of movements and accidentally swept the finished comic book to the ground.


    When Fubo carries Chu Xiaobao out, Chu Xiaobao''s cartoon sees half of it. It''s just an exciting moment. It''s hard to be interrupted. It''s hard to be wronged. His face is wrinkled and he wants to cry without tears.


    However, when Fubo came out with him in his arms, the little guy looked up and leaned against the door, his hands around his arms, and his face was cold, especially when the little guy contacted Gu Jinglian''s extremely cold eyes, his face, which was about to rain and wind, suddenly collapsed completely. He closed his eyes tightly and opened his mouth, then he burst into a wail, which made him cry.


    "Whoa..."


    Gu Jinglian was in a bad mood. He made her more inexplicable. Her face was suddenly gloomy, which made her look colder and more terrifying.


    Chu Xiaobao couldn''t help but feel creepy. He tightly grasped the sleeve of Fubo. Because of his fear, he finally couldn''t take into account his little stubbornness and cried loudly and wantonly.


    "I want to go home! Mom! "


    He cried so much that he hugged him to death, and the tears rolled from his eyes.


    "Mom I want my mother! "


    Gu Jinglian gets a headache and wants to crack. He angrily drinks, "no crying!"


    The ferocious cold drink scared Chu Xiaobao even more. He waved his hands, obviously trying to stay away from Gu Jinglian, as if he was looking for protection. He stared at Fu Bo with eyes full of tears, which made people feel pity.


    "Wuwu I Want to Go Home! I don''t want this uncle... "


    "Xiaobao, don''t cry, OK? Be good, we''ll take you to your mother. "


    Fu Bo immediately coaxes comforts, "Uncle hugs, OK?"


    "I don''t want him, I don''t want my uncle. He is so fierce. He will eat mine again..."


    Chu Xiaobao was finally coaxed by Fubo''s tears and sobbed a few times. His face was still wrinkled and he said with a twitch, "uncle is terrible, like a demon king."

 Chapter 2749

    "Even if uncle doesn''t eat me, he will break my neck and throw away the dog Wuwuwu Xiaobao doesn''t want to die... "


    He is so immortal that Gu Jinglian''s threat last night is still fresh in his memory.


    Fubo helplessly coaxed, "uncle is not a monster."


    Gu Jinglian was helpless. He finally endured to the limit. He sent someone to drive the car over, and then told Fubo, "hurry up and send this little guy to the police station!"


    Finish saying, he went to the study distraught, shake hands to close the door, the sound of shaking the sky, let Fubo can not help but nervous shrug.


    Fubo had to send Chu Xiaobao to the police station alone.


    The car slowly drove into the Bureau. Fubo took Chu Xiaobao out of the car and walked into the Bureau. The director had been waiting for him for a long time. It seemed a little unexpected that Gu Jinglian did not follow him.


    "What about President Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu is very busy, vice Bureau. If you have anything, please tell me directly."


    The deputy director twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "well, we sent Xiaobao''s DNA identification to the gene bank for comparison, and the result is exactly the same as that of Mr. Gu. That is to say This child may be related to Gu. "


    "Possible?"


    "It doesn''t rule out that the system has gone wrong. So, I would like to invite Mr. Gu to come together to see if he is willing to cooperate with Xiaobao in the paternity test, so that the result can be more accurate! "


    Fuber looked down at chuxiaobao, who was trembling in his arms. He twisted his eyebrows, and suddenly hissed. He seemed worried.


    After a long ideological struggle, he suddenly asked cautiously, "President Gu I didn''t come, but, if DNA test, is it OK to use his hair? "


    When cleaning the room this morning, he paid special attention to the bed pillow. It took a lot of effort to find a very short hair on Gu Jinglian''s bed, so he collected it.


    It''s not for any other reason.


    However, Chu Xiaobao and Gu Jinglian look too much alike.


    there are as like as two peas in the world, and two people who are not so alike.


    Not only the facial features are similar, but the expression between the eyebrows and eyes is more like 50%.


    He had some special thoughts.


    Just in the morning, the deputy director called and told him the result. Fubo was even more eccentric. He became more and more suspicious about the blood relationship between Chu Xiaobao and Gu Jinglian.


    I don''t think so. Is it the illegitimate son of the Lord outside?


    So, Fubo carefully felt for a well wrapped handkerchief from his arms, opened the handkerchief, and carefully wrapped a hair in the middle. The vice Bureau asked, "is this hair really Mr. Gu''s? If you make a mistake, it will affect the result! "


    "No mistake! Next, I''ll bother the vice bureau to check it! "


    Vice Bureau nodded, "small matter, can get the conclusion in the afternoon!"


    "Then..." Fuber immediately asked again, "has the mother of the child been found?"


    "No..."


    "No?"


    The vice Bureau nodded heavily, "there is still no comparison between the results in the gene pool. In a word, it will take a little time for identification. When the results are available in the afternoon, I will contact you again."


    Fubo nodded, while the deputy director took Gu Jinglian''s hair to the appraisal division, he took Chu Xiaobao to the street to play.

 Chapter 2750

    In the car, Chu Xiaobao sat in Fubo''s arms sullenly and said, "uncle, that uncle is also very fierce to you. Don''t you hate him?"


    "Although the master is a little more eccentric, he is very kind to me. His concern is not obvious, but sometimes, it is soft."


    What fuber said, the little guy didn''t understand. He squinted over his head with a puzzled face and stared at him with black eyes, but he didn''t understand the language of adults.


    In the little guy''s mind, Fubo is a very gentle elder. He is kind and caring to him. Compared with him, that handsome uncle, although he has a beautiful face, feels very dark in his heart!


    It turns out that bad people are not all ugly!


    There are also like this uncle. Although he looks good, he is actually vicious, like a demon king!


    In Chu Xiaobao''s ignorant mind, Gu Jinglian''s image has already struck the certification seal - the devil king.


    If Fubo knows what the little guy is talking about in silence at the moment, he may not be able to laugh or cry. He thinks it''s all wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Meng Qingxue decided to go back to Beijing with mu Yanchen. Chu he, of course, also wanted to go with him. He got a precious clue. Naturally, he had to go to the capital in person to find a small treasure.


    Therefore, even the luggage is too late to pack. Anyway, there is nothing useful for Meng Qingxue, but some personal belongings and life needs, which can be bought again when they return to the capital.


    Time matters now, but it''s not something that these outsiders can measure!


    Meng Qingxue and mu Yanchen have a car.


    Chu he got into another car. She couldn''t close her eyes for two days and nights. She was very tired. So she just got into the car. Before long, she leaned against the back seat and fell asleep.


    What about Meng Qingxue?


    I''m too tired.


    After two or three days of fear, although she also closed her eyes to rest, she did not sleep well. After all, she was frightened and worried about Chu Xiaobao''s whereabouts, so she could not sleep safely.


    So, after getting on the car, she leaned on moyanchen''s shoulder, closed her eyes and rested. After a while, she also fell asleep.


    Muyanchen felt the weight of her shoulder, glanced at her sideways, and his eyes fell down on her flat little belly. I don''t know if it was because she was too thin. The little belly still looked flat, without any sign of slight bulge.


    Probably too thin!


    He remembered that when his sister was pregnant, she had a slight distention in her stomach after three months, but what about Qingxue?


    There is no sign of pregnancy at all.


    He glanced at her gently, and saw her sleeping face was quiet and her eyes were low. Unexpectedly, he put out a big palm with great power. The warm palm was pasted on her abdomen. His action was very gentle. It seemed that he was afraid of the big fluctuation of the action, which shocked the sleeping little life in her stomach!


    Across the belly, there seems to be no sign of life!


    Pregnant more than three months, should not have fetal movement?


    He often saw some men become expectant dads, and listened to the fetal movements excitedly. He thought it was ridiculous!


    Now, however, he even wants to lower himself and listen to whether there is a small life moving in his belly.

 Chapter 2751

    Is it funny?!


    However, the birth of a life can change a man''s mentality to a great extent.


    At first, knowing the birth of small life, he was at a loss, even doubted.


    You should know that his contraceptive measures are always well done. He rarely lets her take medicine. Outside, he is not without a woman. But after the rain, he will urge the woman to take the aftercare medicine. After all, the woman who wants to have his child is like a woman who has passed Jiang Zhiqing, and he will not let any fish escape.


    But when it comes to Meng Qingxue, he takes more initiative, and generally takes measures spontaneously and consciously. Sometimes, he can''t help it. Without preparation, he will let her make up afterwards.


    But they are also very few.


    After all, he also knows that women taking this medicine are not good for their health.


    However, it was hard to accept that he and she had children.


    He is not ready to be a father.


    In his twenties, men still have a lot of fun. Especially at the critical moment, Mu''s family has a lot of crises, and he has a mind of exclusion.


    But gradually, it was not until Meng Qingxue left that he realized that he had already had so many feelings for her that he shouldn''t have.


    For the little life in her belly, she had a great expectation.


    He would have done what he thought was the stupidest thing before.


    For example


    Moyanchen carefully held her head, bent down slightly, and put his ears on her abdomen. However, after listening for a while, he did not hear any special voice.


    Three months, shouldn''t it move?


    Mu Yanchen twisted his eyebrows, muttered a few words in his heart, raised his head, but gave Meng Qingxue a light look.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    How did she wake up?!


    As soon as mu Yanchen thought of how stupid he had just been, she saw all of them, and his face was embarrassed, which inevitably made him uneasy.


    When did she wake up?


    Didn''t you fall asleep?


    Then


    What did he just do? Did she see it?


    Mu Yanchen bit his lips wordlessly.


    Meng Qingxue asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "Cough..." Muyanchen twisted his eyebrows and pretended to be calm and said, "pick up things..."


    "Picking up things, why do my ears stick to my stomach?" Meng Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Mu Yanchen did not know what to say.


    Meng Qingxue suddenly said, "it''s still early, I can''t hear any fetal movement."


    "I......"


    Muyanchen also did not cover up, embarrassed to clear his throat, his cheeks were smeared with unnatural red.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    Muyanchen''s face was shocked. He picked up his mobile phone and saw a string of mobile phone numbers on the screen. There was no special comment on the mobile phone number. However, looking at the tail number, muyanchen knew that it was song Enya''s number.


    He made no special remarks.


    Mu Yanchen stared at the mobile phone number, and hesitated for a long time. He suddenly hung up the mobile phone.


    Meng Qingxue''s face was strange for a while, and she couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you take it?"


    "Oh, it''s not a particularly important call."


    "Is it song Enya who called?" Asked Meng Qingxue.


    Muyanchen''s face stiffened again for a while before any explanation could be made. The cell phone rang again. Song Enya called again persistently. The hurried bell urged him!


    He felt upset at once!

 Chapter 2752

    Meng Qingxue lightly said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve got it. She''ll call you. There must be something important."


    Muyanchen said, "I don''t want to take it."


    "But you never answer. She keeps ringing. The bell is noisy."


    Meng Qingxue said so, and moyanchen seemed to have no reason not to answer. He was worried. Meng Qingxue cared, but he saw her expression with a look of indifference, so he got the number.


    "Hello?"


    "Yan Chen! How did you hang up on me just now? " At that end, song Enya asked patiently in a soft voice, but between the lines, she expressed a lot of dissatisfaction. "Inconvenient?"


    When muyanchen heard her voice, there was no source of boredom!


    At the thought that the woman was so cruel to force Qingxue to such a degree, he felt unreasonable.


    However, for a series of things, he has not got a clear idea of how to deal with it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Song Enya was very dissatisfied with his tone. It sounded a little impatient, so she was also a little unhappy. "Must I have something to call you?"


    "Nothing, nothing to talk about!" Mu Yanchen''s attitude seems very cold, more indifferent than before.


    So she said with some dissatisfaction, "where have you been these two days? I don''t answer the phone, it seems like I''m busy! "


    Where can song Enya not know the whereabouts of Mu Yanchen.


    She knows that muyanchen took the people and horses to Yicheng in person, but she doesn''t know. Now, he has taken Meng Qingxue on the way back to Beijing.


    "My whereabouts, you don''t need to inquire so much?"


    "Yan Chen!"


    Song Enya is a little dissatisfied, at the same time, some wronged, "you are my fiance, my future husband! Even if you are unwilling, you can''t get rid of the fact! As your fiancee and your whereabouts, don''t I have the right to ask? "


    Her voice fell into Meng Qingxue''s ear through the earpiece.


    She could not help frowning and her eyes grew cold.


    When she learned that the two men had been instructed by her, and that she was the culprit who intended to kill her own flesh and blood, she hated song Enya so much!


    Motherhood.


    As a mother, no one is allowed to have sand in his eyes, and no one is allowed to cause any harm to his own flesh and bones.


    Although she didn''t know where song Enya was from, she was already in a dilemma with this woman.


    Thinking of this, her lips suddenly outline coldly. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand, embraces mu Yanchen''s arm, frowns slightly, pretends to be uncomfortable, and makes a few grunts.


    At that end, song Enya held her mobile phone and listened to it for a long time without any sound. She was really surprised, but suddenly caught a woman''s weak groan.


    "It hurts..."


    Meng Qingxue gently covers her abdomen, with a look of pain.


    "Yan Chen..."


    Song Enya is sure that what she hears from the earpiece is a woman''s voice. She gets nervous for a while, and suddenly suspects Meng Qingxue!


    He''s with that bitch / woman!?


    Meng Qingxue?!


    Not this woman, who else can it be!?


    He went to Yicheng this time for Meng Qingxue. Is he with her now or are they on their way back to Beijing!?

 Chapter 2753

    Is he going to bring Meng Qingxue back to Beijing to raise a baby!?


    At the thought of this possibility, song Enya felt a nameless fire and a great sense of crisis!


    "Mu Yanchen! Did you hear me? "


    At the moment, muyanchen is shocked by Meng Qingxue''s feeble groaning. However, song Enya''s sharp voice at the other end of the earpiece makes him more impatient and impatient. "What?"


    "Muyanchen, who is the woman beside you?" Song Enya asked aggressively.


    "Are you questioning me?" Muyanchen retorted expressionless, "what kind of woman am I with? Don''t you mind if I''m not with you!? Take good care of yourself and don''t worry about my affairs! "


    After that, he looked at her with a worried face, saw her pale face, his eyes suddenly became a little flustered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pain..."


    Meng Qingxue''s voice is more like a kind of invisible provocation. Although it is very weak, it is still stirring song Enya''s brain nerve recklessly!


    I don''t need to think about who made this voice!


    She even heard that Meng Qingxue was deliberately diverting mu Yanchen''s attention, and at the same time, she was defiant to her through her mobile phone!


    Meng Qingxue must know who called mu Yanchen, so he was so arrogant to provoke him!?


    Damn it!


    "Mu Yanchen!" Song Enya was furious, and her forehead was blue.


    "I have something to do now!"


    Moyanchen said coldly, then hung up the phone.


    Song Enya holds the mobile phone in a dazed way, listens to the busy tone coming from that end, the corner of his eyes twitches fiercely for a while, unexpectedly angrily smashes the mobile phone to the ground!


    "Bitch!"


    She angrily scolded, as if she didn''t get rid of her anger. She picked up her mobile phone and smashed it again, as if it were Meng Qingxue''s abuse.


    Is Meng Qingxue going to declare war on her!?


    Does she mean to swear sovereignty with her!?


    At the thought of this place, song Enya was even more angry. She clenched her fist with iron blue face and drew a bloody sneer on her lips! Meng Qingxue! Since you declared war on me, then, naturally, I will accompany you to the end! "


    ¡­¡­


    Muyanchen hung up the phone, and all his attention was focused on Meng Qingxue. He thought that she was in pain again. He carefully pasted his palm on her abdomen, and then said nervously, "hold on for a while! In a moment, we will be in the capital. As soon as I get to the capital, I''ll handle the transfer formalities for you. "


    "Just now, there was a colic in the abdomen. Now it''s better!" Meng Qingxue raises a weak smile, sees him to hang up song Enya''s telephone without hesitation, in the heart has some small satisfaction!


    This man, between her and song Enya, the balance obviously inclines to his side!


    This cognition, makes her some exultation!


    At least, he cares about her!


    "Well, don''t worry, and don''t be so nervous. The doctor has already said that I''m in no way." Meng Qingxue was amusingly relieved.


    He asked uneasily, "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me right away, don''t hide anything."


    "Well, I see." Meng Qingxue said, gently resting his head on his shoulder. At the angle where he could not see her face, Meng Qingxue''s eyes suddenly turned cold.

 Chapter 2754

    Fubo takes Chu Xiaobao to Wanbao mansion and strolls around.


    There is a very famous children''s entertainment place in Wanbao building, called "king of happy children". There are many game machines suitable for children to play. Chu Xiaobao has never seen such a prosperous building, let alone such a prosperous place. "King of happy children" has products for 0-13-year-old children, including clothes, milk powder, calcium tablets and toys.


    Chu Xiaobao, who was in a very low mood, was attracted by many toys displayed in the "king of children" when he stepped into the shop.


    For a time, just like a little mouse falling into a rice VAT, he forgot all his unhappiness!


    "Uncle, look, look!" Chu Xiaobao ran to a game machine that hit the hamster with his eyes shining. "What''s this?"


    Fubo came over, squatted down beside him, and then patiently said, "this is a game machine! Do you see these little mice? "


    After a pause, fuber smiled again, picked up the little red hammer hanging on the side, handed it to his hand, and explained, "at the beginning of the game, the heads of these little mice will come out of the holes. At this time, you should use the little hammer in your hand to hit the little mouse''s head severely, so that you can get a point!"


    "Wow!" Chu Xiaobao''s eyes seem to have countless little stars surging.


    It seems to be fun!


    Chu Xiaobao''s eyes are full of expectation. "Does this game need money to play?"


    Although the little guy is still young, he has the concept of money for a long time.


    He has learned that there are many things that need to be spent when going out.


    However, his mother told him not to mess with other people''s faces.


    Therefore, he didn''t put forward the idea of playing, but just looked at the game terminal with red lights flashing constantly, and his face was yearning for it.


    Fubo couldn''t see his mind. He smiled, immediately called in the assistant, paid for the money, took the money back to the game machine, saw Chu Xiaobao still holding a small hammer and staring at the extremely novel thing, then deliberately teased him, "Xiaobao, do you want to play?"


    "Well!" Chu Xiaobao nodded heavily without any defense, but suddenly thought of something, and said carefully, "this game will cost money! Forget it, forget it! I''ll have a look. I won''t play! "


    "Here!" Fubo opens his palm. Chu Xiaobao looks at it. There are several game coins lying quietly in his palm. He is surprised. "What is this?"


    "Game currency! Just put in the coin and play! "


    As soon as he heard that he could play the game, Chu Xiaobao was excited for a while. His face was red, and he was excited and yearning. He asked tentatively, "can I really play?"


    "Well! Of course! "


    Fubo smiled, and then put a game coin into the terminal. After a while, "start" was displayed on the screen. He urged gently, "Xiaobao, the game begins!"


    "Ah!" Chu Xiaobao immediately raised the small hammer in his hand and smashed it heavily on the mouse''s head that came out of the hole!


    "Squeak!"


    "Little mouse" gave a scream and retracted the hole.


    "Good fun! It''s fun! "


    Chu Xiaobao played for the first time, so the reaction was not particularly sharp.

 Chapter 2755

    Chu Xiaobao played for the first time, so he didn''t react very well. Although he used a lot of strength on his hand, he was sometimes too nervous, but he didn''t play well. Several hammers were missed.


    Fubo was also nervous, and constantly pointed out, "fight over there!"


    "Over there!"


    "Here...!"


    Chu Xiaobao gasped for breath and kept hitting it with a small hammer,


    Fu Bo looked at it and sighed in his heart.


    When I think about my appearance as a child, I still remember that when Jinglian was six years old, he went to the business street to play. At that time, there was a big pirate ship in the middle of the business street. At that time, Gu Jinglian was young and six years old, which was the most fun loving age.


    He is clamoring to play.


    As the successor of Gu Jinglian''s future inheritance, the family has a very high expectation for Gu Jinglian.


    As Gu''s eldest son, Gu Jinglian''s words and deeds are strictly controlled.


    At the age of four, I began to accept strict training.


    Shooting, karate, jujitsu


    I remember the first time I went to the shooting range, xiaojinglian got angry because she didn''t like such a serious occasion. As a result, her father threw her into the cell and knelt down. All night, she knelt in the cell and was not allowed to get up.


    The next morning, it was fuber who carried him back to his room.


    A pair of knees are already unconscious and unable to stand.


    Since then, his character has changed greatly, and he is no longer as vigorous as a normal child, and his temperament has become increasingly gloomy, and he doesn''t like to be close to anyone.


    At the age of six, Gu had seen countless bloody scenes with her father.


    Once in the casino, six-year-old Gu Jinglian was watching a gambler who was a veteran. His hands were wasted by Sheng Sheng, a thug of the casino. The blood on the ground came into his eyes. His young face had no fear. The waves were calm, as if it were a normal scene.


    Fubo looks at Chu Xiaobao, but he has countless regrets.


    At the end of the game, the little guy was sweating, but he was only ten.


    The assistant stood by and watched. Chu Xiaobao''s expression of playing the game seriously was so funny. She couldn''t help but say, "is this your first time to play, little friend?"


    Chu Xiaobao nodded stupidly and looked at her shyly.


    The assistant said, "if you can pass the customs and break the record, you will have the chance to win the heavyweight prize!"


    Chu Xiaobao''s eyes seemed to gather countless little stars and asked excitedly, "what''s the prize?"


    The clerk pointed to the rules of the game and briefly introduced them.


    The final clearance record is 100 points. After a careful look, if you can break the record, you can get the latest intelligent robot developed by Lezhi, which is a global limited edition.


    However, there is a precondition that parents can not give any help to play this game. Only when children break the record by their own efforts can they get this reward.


    Fubo and Chu Xiaobao say, Chu Xiaobao clenched his fist, a pair of momentum in the inevitable appearance, "I will work hard to win the grand prize!"


    In the eyes of a tiger, there is ambition.


    Fubo then accompanies in the side, is responsible for the coin to him, silently guards him.


    Halfway through the game, the police called.


    Fuber is sure that the little guy won''t run away. It''s just when he''s having a good time.

 Chapter 2756

    So he went to one side and picked up the phone. At the other end, the deputy director''s voice was a little confused and complicated


    When Fubo heard this, he frowned a little.


    "Are you sure?"


    "There can be no mistake. As long as there is no problem with the sample you provide, it can be determined basically. "


    Fuber took a cold breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the game can''t care to play. Fubo hurried back to Gu''s home with chuxiaobao in his arms, and immediately asked where Gu Jinglian was.


    His subordinates reported that Gu Jinglian had just left to investigate the site.


    Gu''s intention is to invest in a piece of land to build a financial center, which Gu Jinglian previously preferred. After bidding, he bought it. The area is not particularly prosperous, but the rail transit is very convenient. In the future, it will develop into a financial street, which will have a very considerable prospect.


    "Did the master say when he would be back?"


    The man shook his head. "No, my Lord didn''t say anything."


    Fubo twisted his eyebrows, held Chu Xiaobao in the seat beside him, walked back and forth for several times, and then asked, "ah Yi, you have been following the master. Have you ever understood what women he has around?"


    "Er..." Ah also looked at him blearily, obviously not understanding why he was inexplicably throwing this question.


    "Fubo, why do you suddenly ask?"


    "There''s a reason why I asked you that! Just answer! "


    A also has some misgivings to say, "it''s not appropriate to go down to discuss the master''s private affairs in private, isn''t it? Master is the most taboo. If you let him know that I''m talkative, wouldn''t you... "


    "Don''t worry! You just say that you don''t have to worry about the future! "


    Ah Yi rubbed his chin to remember, but then he felt helpless.


    "The woman beside the master Not a lot! " Ah said so.


    "How many of them are closely related?" fuber asked


    "Not many." A also shrugs, light tunnel, "the woman around the master is certainly many, but few are maintaining close relationship!"! Most, it''s one night, fuber, you know! The master is not interested in women at all. Even if there have been many women, they are just physiological needs! Man, besides, you know, the master is not married, he said not to marry, so his life-long event, has always been a heart disease of the whole family! "


    "There is no special exception?"


    Ah Yi shook his head. "No."


    Fubo sighed, feeling a little confused!


    A also looked at his face, but also did not know how to ask.


    An hour later, Gu Jinglian came back. He went to investigate the scene and found that there was no big problem, so he went back home.


    Just back home, the first question is, "did that kid send it back?"


    But his staff reported that Fubo had just brought the little guy back to his family!


    "Call me that old bone!"


    Gu Jinglian was upset for a while. He pulled the collar and went upstairs.


    Fubo hurried to the study, Gu Jinglian opened the door and asked him, "why did you bring that kid back?"


    "Master, I''m going to tell you about it!" Fuber''s face was so tense that it turned red.

 Chapter 2757

    "The police department re verified it, took your hair and the blood samples collected from Chu Xiaobao to do the paternity test, and finally came to the test report, Chu Xiaobao and you have a parent-child relationship!"


    "What?" For a while, Gu Jinglian was unable to accept the conclusion. She got up suddenly and stared at him with a grim face. "Where did you get your hair?"


    "On your pillow, the doctor said, fortunately, there are hair follicles left on your hair, so such identification report is effective."


    Gu Jinglian''s face froze for a moment, with a little frown on her face, "don''t make fun of such things!"


    "Master, how can I make fun of such a thing?" Fubo even called injustice, a face wronged tunnel, "the fact is in front of us! From the first time I saw the child, I had some doubts! Master, didn''t you find out? This child looks like you! Of course, there are some coincidences in the world. However, the child''s facial features are not only similar to yours, but also the expression he sometimes shows! What makes my suspicion more firm is the news that came from the police station that day. They collected Chu Xiaobao''s DNA, checked and compared it in the national gene library. At last, you are the one who is consistent with him. "


    "What?" Gu Jinglian thought it was just a fantasy.


    There are countless jaw dropping coincidences in the world.


    It is unimaginable that such a coincidence should fall on his head.


    So Chu Xiaobao is his child?


    How can it be!!


    The women he has had, no matter what the relationship is, have taken strict measures.


    He does not like children, or even can be said to be bored, he is impossible to let any woman have such a chance to bear his flesh and blood!


    Even if there''s a real leak, then, if you''re pregnant with his children, those greedy women will come to the door in a big fight, and ask for the expensive support money in the name of the children by any means. How can you hide in such a small city with the children, and then secretly raise the children to the age of five without any alarm?


    Absurd.


    "Fallacy!"


    Fubo sighed, "master, there are some things that you don''t admit or count! Chuxiaobao must be your flesh and blood! "


    Gu Jinglian suddenly looked at him deeply, then coldly clenched his lips and said, "if I am not present, I will not count this appraisal report. Only if I see the result with my own eyes, can I believe it! "


    Fubo said, "if you like, you can go to the hospital for a detailed appraisal immediately..."


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a little movement at the door.


    Gu Jinglian noticed that it seemed that someone was hiding at the door to eavesdrop and gave a cold drink, "who is at the door?"


    "Ah..."


    There was a tender voice at the door.


    Chu Xiaobao stood at the door with a grievance on his face. He was nervously pinching his corner. He had just followed Fubo secretly. He dared not go in, so the cat eavesdropped at the door, but could not understand what they were talking about.


    Just vaguely heard that this disgusting bad uncle seemed to be murderous.


    Chu Xiaobao thought that Gu Jinglian must blame Fubo for secretly buying him some new clothes and spending a lot of money, so he felt guilty.

 Chapter 2758

    Gu Jinglian saw that he was in a guilty mood and twisted her eyebrows. "What are you doing hiding at the door?"


    "I I...... "


    Chu Xiaobao hesitated for a long time and suddenly said, "don''t blame uncle! He bought me clothes. I will pay you back when I grow up and earn money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean?


    Gu Jinglian could not understand.


    Fubo''s heart warmed.


    It turned out that the little guy was worried about his spending money and was blamed by the master, so he followed him secretly!


    Although there are some misunderstandings, the child''s kindness still warms his heart.


    Gu Jinglian was a little impatient. However, for some unknown reason, he couldn''t help but look at the little guy a few more times. He saw him standing in the same place with a face of grievance and discontent, holding his coat corner, and looking at him with some embarrassment.


    Suddenly, he sat back at the table and waved to him.


    "Come here!"


    "What?"


    "Come here!"


    Chu Xiaobao was shocked.


    This bad uncle is calling himself!


    But, he looks so fierce, isn''t he going to be?


    With such fear, Chu did not dare to move forward for a while.


    Seeing that he seemed afraid of Gu Jinglian, Fubo smiled helplessly and said, "Xiaobao, uncle is calling you to go!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not here."


    Fuber encouraged him.


    Chu Xiaobao bit his lips, so he summoned up his courage and slowly moved to Gu Jinglian''s face. He stood up and bowed his head in a hollow way. He did not dare to look at him.


    Gu Jinglian carefully examined him, from the eyebrows and eyes, to the small nose, delicate facial features, and every detail.


    He can''t help but reach out his hand, but he hasn''t met him yet. His sudden action is to startle the little guy. Chu Xiaobao sees him reach out his hand coldly from Yu Guang. He thinks that the bad uncle is going to beat him, and he immediately hugs his head and squats on the ground. "Whoa" cries.


    "Don''t hit me ~~£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinglian''s lips suddenly twitched.


    Who''s going to hit him!


    How dare this little devil become so small?!


    At first, in such a wilderness, a man had been wandering for so long, but he didn''t cry, and he was so bold. He climbed into his car. How can he become so timid now? He just stretched out his hand and scared him into this virtue!


    Fubo wanted to laugh, but he was also distressed.


    Maybe that night, Gu Jinglian said a cruel word, which scared the little guy. Therefore, standing in front of him, it''s hard to avoid that there are many soldiers everywhere.


    "Xiaobao, my uncle doesn''t want to hit you!"


    Chu Xiaobao raised his head, with a few tears still hanging on his face, and saw Gu Jinglian staring at him coldly. It seemed that he didn''t do anything, and he didn''t see the evil spirit in his mind. So he stood up trembling, but his shoulders were still curling.


    "Uncle said that he would not do it!" Said the little fellow, with a twitch.


    Gu Jinglian takes a deep breath of cool air, which stabilizes her mood and eases her mood deliberately. She says softly, "come here! Let uncle have a good look at you! "


    "Woo..."


    Chu Xiaobao is reluctant to do so. Seeing this, Fu Bo pushes him gently from behind. Chu Xiaobao''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. He goes to Gu Jinglian and raises his head, but he dare not look into his eyes.


    Always think, this uncle''s eyes, like to eat him!

 Chapter 2759

    Gu Jinglian looked at him at a close distance, reached out his hand, stroked his features slowly with his long fingers, rubbed his eyebrows and eyes gently on his belly, and his eyes couldn''t help being stunned.


    Previously, I had never looked at it carefully, but only when I looked at it so closely did I realize that it was no wonder that Fubo was suspicious.


    The child really looks like he was when he was young.


    But


    His children?


    Is it possible?


    So, who is his mother?


    "Uncle Why are you staring at me all the time? "


    Chu Xiaobao asked with his head askew.


    Gu Jinglian is silent.


    Behind him, Fubo said with a smile, "Xiaobao, didn''t you always say that you wanted to find dad?"


    Chu Xiaobao turned around, looked at Fubo and nodded heavily, "Hmm! Xiaobao has no father since childhood, and her mother doesn''t know where her father is, but her mother said that Xiaobao has a father, just because of some reasons, it''s temporarily scattered! Xiaobao always wants to find Dad! "


    Fuber asked deliberately, "if you really find dad, would you like to recognize him?"


    "Yes!" Chu Xiaobao nodded like a garlic. "If I could find my father, of course I would like to recognize him! Because he''s my father! No father, no treasure! "


    Fubo smiled with relief, walked up and picked him up, then motioned, "Xiaobao, can you tell me a secret?"


    "Good!" Chu Xiaobao comes forward.


    Fuber leaned in his ear and whispered, "your father is right in front of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? " Chu Xiaobao''s brain couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Fuber''s eyes beckoned, "this uncle is your father!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in the afternoon is dazzling and poisonous.


    Although it is only April now, the weather has gradually turned hot.


    Between winter and summer, it seems that there is no excessive, no omen will come quietly.


    Muyanchen and his party arrived at the capital. According to the clues and coordinates provided by Luo Qing, they soon found the exact location. Just as they provided the clues, there is indeed a very hidden industrial area in the suburb. This industrial area was built in the last century. They found the warehouse, just walked past, and saw the crumbs scattered on the ground Dregs and scattered chairs.


    Chu he went over and squatted on the ground. He twisted the crumbs on the ground and rubbed them gently. The texture had become stiff, about two days ago.


    She went to the side of the scattered chair again, and looked at it. The chair was made of solid wood. After years of wind and sun, plus the traces of being played in the warehouse, many places have become moldy and rotten. It can be easily broken with a light break.


    "Luo Qing said that the warehouse was very wet. They tied Xiao Bao with a chair. It seems that it''s right here." Meng Qingxue said.


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows and said slowly, "but Xiaobao is not here. Where will he go?"


    "Will song Enya take it back?"


    Asked Meng Qingxue anxiously.


    "Impossible." Muyanchen said, "since this child is not the one she wants, she can''t take the risk to take the child back! After all, it''s not good for her to start with a child. She can''t do anything to Xiaobao. "


    "She''s such a woman. She''s ruthless. What can''t she do?!" Meng Qing hates the tunnel.


    "She''s not stupid. What''s the good for a child? "

 Chapter 2760

    Chu he suddenly stood up, turned around, looked around, then light tunnel, "Xiaobao should not have an accident."


    Mu Yanchen''s face was startled. "What do you mean?"


    Meng Qingxue hears the words and has some accidents on her face. "Chu he, how can you be so sure?"


    "Do you see this chair?" Chu he kicked the wreckage of the chair on the ground with his feet expressionless and said slowly, "Luo Qing didn''t say that. After they tied Chu Xiaobao to the chair, they left. I looked at the scene, and there was no sign of any fierce fighting. I thought that Xiaobao should have been taken away by that woman. But when I saw this chair, I could infer that the woman, like Luo Qing and Luo Hao, had no scruples about children and left. "


    Meng Qingxue went to Chu he''s side and looked down at the chair on the ground. It seemed that the chair had been hit by a huge impact, which broke into four parts.


    She was puzzled. "What''s the matter with this chair?"


    "See? The chair is broken, it''s split, but do you see it here? There are signs of being handcuffed. Judging from such traces, maybe the little guy was tied to the chair and wanted to escape, so he dragged the chair to the wall, then turned his back, hit the wall and broke the chair. This chair looks very strong, but after so many years of exposure to the sun and wind and soaking in water, it has been rotten for a long time, and it broke after a collision. Maybe the little guy was left here alone, and then he thought of this way to escape


    Chu he explained it carefully, and Meng Qingxue suddenly realized it.


    "I see what you mean! In other words, Xiaobao didn''t have an accident. "


    "That''s what I said, but Not necessarily! "


    Chu he has a dignified brow. She turns around and goes to the door. She looks around. It''s a suburb. It''s remote and desolate. There are few people. Even if she can escape from here, how can a five-year-old leave here with her own ability.


    After arriving at the capital, when the car drove here, Chu he noticed that there were no people here. Even an adult who wanted to leave such a deserted suburb would have to walk for three days and three nights.


    With Chu Xiaobao''s foot power, we can''t get out of here at all.


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows and clenched his fists. For a while, he felt at a loss.


    She wants to find Xiaobao, but she doesn''t know how to find it.


    To find a child in such a big capital is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    She did not dare to imagine in a bad direction, but she did not worry about what accidents Chu Xiaobao would encounter in this wilderness!


    Other women, at this time, may be helpless to the despair of collapse, crying, but Chu ho did not.


    Meng Qingxue said, "why don''t you call the police?"


    "Alarm?" Moyanchen snorted coldly, "haven''t you seen the efficiency of the police station? call the police? There''s no clue.


    "But it''s better than sitting around like this!" Meng Qingxue said, "in case that Chu Xiaobao meets a kind-hearted person on the road after he leaves here, he will be sent to the police station to report the case. Maybe, he will report to the police, but he will have some clue!"


    Chu he also silently approved the proposal, and nodded.

 Chapter 2761

    Chu ho also quietly approved the proposal.


    Even if Chu Xiaobao really encountered any accident, then the police, but can get his news, if there is no news, probably the best news.


    Generally speaking, first contact with the local police station, record and register, in case there is a clue?!


    With such a hope, Chu he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the police station. After connecting with the police station, he registered the basic characteristics and some information about Chu Xiaobao, waiting for a chance to have a chance of life.


    Just as a group of people drove towards the center of the city, Chu ho suddenly received a call back from the police station.


    "Hello, are you miss Chu? I''m from Yanhu District Public Security Bureau. The call center received a report from you. You reported that your son was lost. The name you provided is Chu Xiaobao, isn''t it? "


    "Yes!"


    Chu he hears the words, but she is a little excited. She holds her cell phone tightly and asks, "excuse me, what''s the news over there?"


    "Oh, it is There is no information about the name in the Hukou center. However, I checked online. Before that, the Public Security Bureau of Shangguan also received a report saying that a child had lost his or her life and entrusted him to the public security bureau to ask for a relative. However, ten minutes ago, the family called to close the case. It is said that the child has found a relative. "


    "What!?" Chu he''s face was severely stunned, and his eyebrows and heart were heavily intertwined. "Officer, are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure."


    How is it possible?


    Chu he was a little unstable. For a while, many doubts came to mind.


    She gritted at the root of her teeth to death, and with difficulty escaped a word, "would it be an impostor?"


    She once saw in the news that some lawbreakers would fake the identity of their children''s families and claim their children. Before, there was such a Wulong in Haishi. Because of the carelessness of several police officers of the Public Security Bureau, the children were taken by unrelated strangers, and then they were abducted and sold to remote mountainous areas.


    Fortunately, it was found in time later, and through the monitoring probe of the police station, the detailed facial features were mastered.


    The Officer immediately said, "no way. On the closing information, it said that the case was closed only after the children and their relatives had passed DNA identification and confirmed their kinship! "


    Chu he''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "However, it can''t be ruled out that it''s a coincidence of names. After all, you don''t provide any other powerful clues besides names and general information. Is it convenient for you to come to the police station now? Take DNA information, and then do a detailed investigation. Maybe it''s also a coincidence. However, please rest assured that the end of the case said that the DNA information of the child is basically consistent with that of his father. If there is no definite blood relationship, we can''t close the case at will. "


    Chu he looks complicated and hangs up the phone. For a while, it seems that there are countless confused thoughts surging up his eyebrows and his head is splitting.


    She rubbed her brow, but did not know when the cold sweat exuded.


    Meng Qingxue saw that her face was ugly. She couldn''t help but walk forward worried and asked anxiously, "Chu he, is there any news from Xiao Bao?"


    Chu he turned around and looked at her silently with complicated eyes, then sighed, "it''s news. However, I have to go to the police station to confirm it. "

 Chapter 2762

    A message from the police said that there was a child named "Chu Xiaobao" who was sent to the public security bureau because he was lost. However, after investigation, he has been claimed by his family and the case has been closed. "


    "Family?!"


    Meng Qingxue was shocked and lost his color


    "I also think it''s very strange! It''s almost impossible! " Chu he said.


    Muyanchen said, "it''s useless to say so much now. Calm down. We might as well go to the police station to have a look. It''s like we''re in a mess here!"


    Chu he did not contradict for the first time, but nodded.


    The car drove to Yanhu District Public Security Bureau.


    Yanhu District Public Security Bureau is not far from the highway crossing.


    The intersection of Expressway and provincial road is the only way to the suburb, which is the abandoned industrial area before. Yanhu District is responsible for the jurisdiction of this area.


    Therefore, after more than 20 minutes, Chu he arrived at the police station. Mu Yanchen was in charge of parking. Meng Qingxue followed Chu he into the police station and received them.


    The police officer has printed out the file and explained it briefly.


    "That child, 120 cm, is very handsome. He is about five years old. Because the household registration center can''t find his file, he should not have registered. Just three days ago in the morning, a middle-aged man took him to the police station to report the case, saying that the child was lost, please the police station to find his family. But a lot of efforts to find, but did not find any information about the child. After that, the child did DNA information collection and sent it to DNA library for screening. "


    "Three days ago?"


    Chu he wrinkled, and the time basically coincided.


    But where is Chu Xiaobao before reporting the crime?


    "Where was the child found?" Chu he asked.


    The officer shook his head and said, "No. The reporter only said that he accidentally found it on the road. At that time, it was very late, the child was alone on the suburban road, it seemed that he and his family were lost. "


    "Then Didn''t you say that later, I went to collect the DNA information of the children and sent it to the information base for investigation and comparison? " Chuhoudun, a little nervous, asked, "did you get any results?"


    The police officer only said, "there is no comment in detail, only that the father of the child has been found and has brought the child home, and the case has been closed."


    "That''s my child!" Chu he vowed, "if it''s true that all the features are the same as described in this case, and the time of disappearance is the same, that child is my son! Chu Xiaobao! Officer comrade, can you help me find my child? "


    "You can''t do it on one side. Is it convenient for you to do a DNA test? If the information matches, we will take you to see the child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu he bit his teeth, took a deep breath of cool air, forced himself to calm down, and asked, "well, the precondition is that if something goes wrong in the middle, the man and the child are not related, can the safety of the child be guaranteed?"


    "You can rest assured that your child''s safety will be guaranteed!"


    "Good." Chuhe nodded. "Then I''ll try to cooperate with you."


    "Don''t worry, just cooperate with us to collect DNA information, and you will get a reply right away!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2763

    On the other side, Chu Xiaobao, who also felt the world''s most mysterious, stood in front of Gu Jinglian with a dazed look and a suspicious face.


    He looked at Gu Jinglian and Fubo carefully. It took him a long time to digest his words.


    He looked at Gu Jinglian again. His eyes were puzzled and scared. He couldn''t help but walk up to Uncle Fu and mutter, "uncle, this joke is not funny at all! How could this bad uncle be my father? "


    Fubo was unable to laugh or cry. He crouched down and grasped his shoulder and said solemnly, "Xiaobao, I''m not joking with you! Is this your father? "


    "He''s not like my father at all!"


    Chu Xiaobao was holding the corner of his clothes, and he was reluctant.


    How do you think of him? This uncle is good or bad, like a demon king. He is black and scary. Just one look makes people shudder and shudder!


    His fantasy father, is a very great image, tall, gentle, handsome, people have a sense of security.


    However, this uncle seems to be handsome and tall, but he is satisfied. But this is gentle


    A bad temper.


    What''s more, he was fierce and stared at him with bad eyes. He had no manners at all!


    Naturally he can''t accept such a fact!


    Also feel extremely awkward, Gu Jinglian why not?


    Inexplicably, a little baby emerges out of the sky. All the evidences prove that the five-year-old kid in front of him is his own flesh and blood. For a while, he is confused and gloomy!


    He had no sense of being a father at all.


    For children, he has no patience except to be bored.


    Therefore, although Gu family has great enthusiasm and hope for his life events, but for him, he is not married.


    It''s not about having children.


    But the little ghost came down from the sky and was pushed to his face by Fubo. He called him his father. He was in a panic. He was at a loss!


    Originally, there were some psychological contradictions. Looking at Chu Xiaobao again, he looked at him strangely. He was also reluctant to recognize his father.


    The father and son stand face to face, each other''s awkward, but is the same!


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly, still a little unbelievable. Lengbuding said, "how could my son be so stupid!"


    Chu Xiaobao heard what he said.


    Not only did he hear it, but also understood it. His face was twisted suddenly. He glanced at it fiercely and flung himself on his waist. Then he pouted his mouth and stared at him. He said proudly, "my father can''t be so fierce! I don''t admit that you are my father! "


    A face of disrespect, in the eyes of exclusion, but also to come out!


    Gu Jinglian was angry and glared at Chu Xiaobao. If Chu Xiaobao was not used to such a cold look, he would be scared to shiver by his face!


    However, after two days of getting along, he got used to Gu Jinglian''s bad temper, and gradually got used to his cold face. Instead of any fear, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing staring at me?! You don''t want to recognize me, I don''t want to recognize you! Hum! "


    "You...!"


    Gu Jinglian lost her voice in anger.

 Chapter 2764

    Gu Jinglian lost her voice in anger.


    In my heart, I hate you, little devil! The mouth is learning to be fierce!


    Fubo immediately gave Gu Jinglian a wink, crouched down, patiently coaxed and coaxed him, "Xiao Bao, don''t you say that you really want dad? Now that I have found my father, why do you say no? "


    "He''s not the kind of Dad I want!"


    Chu Xiaobao said angrily, "besides, this uncle not only looks fierce, but also shows that he doesn''t like me at all! Why should I stick my hot ass on his cold face! "


    Poof


    Hot ass on his cold face?


    Fubo can''t help but be amused by chuxiaobao''s childishness!


    Chu Xiaobao tucking aside, he also used the extremely bitter and resentful look in Gu Jinglian''s body floating and floating, seemed to make complaints about him in silence.


    Gu Jinglian, however, was not good-natured. He threatened, "if you look at me again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Chu Xiaobao immediately closed his mouth and drew back to the back of Fubo. His hands grabbed Fubo''s clothes corner in fear, but he was determined by the presence of Fubo. Gu Jinglian didn''t seem to dare to take him. His mouth was still defiant and he said, "dig if you have the ability! Hum! the big bad wolf! I will not be threatened by you! Xiaobao is a brave man, not afraid! "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Jinglian''s evil sycophant smiled, and then strode to the front of Uncle Fu. He suddenly reached out, grabbed Chu Xiaobao''s collar, and pulled him over!


    "Ah --"


    Chu Xiaobao exclaimed. Before Fubo could even stop him, Gu Jinglian picked up the little guy directly and lifted him up.


    As it happens, today, Fubo bought a pair of Suspenders for Chu Xiaobao. Gu Jinglian''s strength was terrible, but with a little effort, he grabbed his collar and picked him up easily.


    Gu Jinglian looked at him straight, his eyes cold, with a sharp chill, as if to devour his soul.


    Chu Xiaobao swallowed nervously, but saw Gu Jinglian''s lips slightly sketched a cold arc and said coldly, "look at you. You think I dare not!"


    "I......"


    Chu Xiaobao''s shoulders shuddered.


    He didn''t dare to struggle, but he bit his trembling lips to death, and his eyes began to moisten.


    Maybe I know I''m afraid. I really think Gu Jinglian''s words are not just verbal threats.


    But even though he was afraid and trembled with fear, Chu Xiaobao still pretended to be brave and clenched his fists. His eyes were full of tears and he tried to stare at him. Although the tears kept pouring in his eyes, he tried to force himself. He never showed his timid expression in front of him, but pretended to be calm and said, "I''m not afraid! You are taller and stronger than me. You bully me and I can''t beat you! But I won''t ask you for mercy, and I won''t be afraid! Because Because my mother said, Xiaobao is the bravest child! "


    After that, Chu Xiaobao clenched his fists and looked like death.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to show how majestic the spirit, but the voice of trembling, but ultimately betrayed him!


    "You''re afraid." Gu Jinglian said lightly.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"

 Chapter 2765

    Chu Xiaobao gave a cold snort, lit up his tight little pink fist, as if to show his "force", "I''m not afraid! Didn''t you say you were going to cut my eyes? You can do it! I will never beg for mercy or cry for pain! "


    "Oh?" Gu picked up her eyebrows, then moved her shoulders and raised her hands slightly.


    Unexpectedly, he just raised his hand and scared Chu Xiaobao, who was on the edge of panic. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his fear. He covered his eyes with his hands and clenched his teeth. The tears of fear flowed down from his fingers!


    However, he clenched his teeth, but he still tried not to cry out. He just shook his shoulders and betrayed them silently. He was afraid at the moment.


    Fubo could not see any more. He immediately came forward and grabbed the child from Gu Jinglian''s hands. He was angry. "Master, Xiaobao is still small. You can''t scare him like this! The child is so small that he is not frightened at all! "


    "Isn''t he very hard spoken?" But Gu Jinglian didn''t think so. "Since he is my son, he can be so affectable!"


    "Master!"


    Fubo said helplessly, "don''t you care about Xiaobao?"


    Gu Jinglian looks at him, his eyes are very secretive.


    "Heartache?"


    Fubo just wanted to say something, but on second thoughts, the master''s performance was just because he didn''t prepare himself for his son!


    Men are different from women.


    Women''s potential motherhood will be immediately aroused by the arrival of children.


    But men are different.


    This is especially true of Gu Jinglian.


    When he was a child, he had a very weak sense of family. In addition, he had no feelings for the child at all, just like strangers. It was absurd for him to recognize the child from his heart immediately.


    His indifferent reaction was normal.


    Fuber asked earnestly, "master, what are you going to do with this child?"


    Gu Jinglian looked at him and said indifferently, "whatever you do."


    "Then can I leave Xiaobao at home?" Fuber''s eyes brightened.


    Chu Xiaobao seemed to understand something, trembling and saying, "I don''t want it!"


    "Xiaobao!"


    "I don''t want to be with this uncle! He''s a bad guy, he''s not my dad! He''s going to cut out my eyes. He''s the devil! The great devil! " After Chu Xiaobao''s hoarse complaints, he couldn''t help complaining and sobbed, "I want to go home, I miss my mother, I want my mother Wuwuwu I want to go home... "


    "Xiaobao..."


    Chu Xiaobao couldn''t hear any kind words from Fubo. He rubbed his eyes with his little hands and cried sadly.


    In fact, Chu Xiaobao loved this uncle from the first time he saw Gu Jinglian. At that time, Gu Jinglian took him to KFC, and his heart was full of expectation to imagine how happy he would be if such a handsome and good uncle were his biological father!?


    He has no father since he was born.


    The yearning for my father is not a simple fantasy.


    However, the child''s mind is delicate and extremely sensitive. During this period of time, he deeply realized that the uncle didn''t like him.


    Besides, I really hate him.


    How disgusting, he thought, was he?

 Chapter 2766

    Chu Xiaobao thought wrongly that he didn''t want his father, as long as he had a mother!


    Just when he lowered his head and was very sad and lonely, it was probably his helpless appearance of tears, which was the only soft place to stab Gu Jinglian''s heart.


    He didn''t really recognize the boy who came out of nowhere.


    Already, he didn''t have any psychological preparation. Somehow, a child came from the sky. He said it was his son. He didn''t approve it or accept it.


    But blood is thicker than water.


    After all, it''s flesh and blood.


    Gu Jinglian has not been cold to the point of desperation, especially when he saw Chu Xiaobao''s eyes misty with tears, a tight string in his brain finally broke in response to the voice, as if it was because of his helpless appearance, which was ultimately a soft side, so he stretched out his big hand and gently rubbed Chu Xiaobao''s neat bangs.


    "Don''t cry."


    He was at a loss. He looked at Chu Xiaobao, twisted his eyebrows, and tried to comfort him like a father. However, he could not tear off his face because of his face. However, it was not the same thing that the child cried so much.


    If we don''t stop it, I don''t think we can get rid of it all this evening.


    That''s all.


    Why does he have to see a child?


    Just a little coaxing?


    But how to coax children?


    He is a "new official" and has no experience.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes looked at Chu Xiaobao for a long time. After a long time of deliberation, he said, "stop crying, don''t you know it''s ugly to cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xiaobao''s eyes blinked with dim tears. Suddenly, he cried even louder.


    This is not to coax children.


    Fubo, in a cold sweat, said, "master, coaxing children is not so coaxing! You say that, the more sad the child will cry! "


    Gu Jinglian''s face was severely embarrassed for a while, then she gave him a cold stare, "who is coaxing him?! I just thought he was crying to the core. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fubo''s lips twitched violently.


    He could see that Gu Jinglian was not upset by Chu Xiaobao''s crying, but he was not upset by his feelings.


    However, Gu Jinglian has always been so rebellious and arrogant. It is absolutely impossible for him to bow to a child.


    Fubo sighed, then he went to Gu Jinglian with the crying child in his arms, and said seriously, "master, hold him!"


    Gu Jinglian looked at Fubo''s bosom with a disgusting look. She cried like a pear blossom with rain. It was Chu Xiaobao with tears and a runny nose. Yintang was green!


    For him, although he is always powerful and vigorous, no matter how difficult things are, they can''t equal one in ten thousand standing in front of a child at the moment.


    The child is such a fragile little thing, all over the body, are soft, fleshy, like glassware, a fall easily broken.


    He didn''t even know where to pick it up.


    "Master, the child is very easy to coax. Hold and coax, and you won''t cry! Xiaobao is still small. It''s really fierce! Since you are Xiaobao''s father, at least you should take the responsibility of your father! "


    Father''s responsibility!?


    Gu Jinglian looked at Chu Xiaobao with a stiff face. Under the repeated urging of Fubo, he finally reached out his hand hesitantly, crossed the child''s armpit, and held Chu Xiaobao over!

 Chapter 2767

    Chu Xiaobao realized that he had been out of the arms of Fubo. He looked up and saw Gu Jinglian''s disdainful and gloomy eyes. His tears were more and more surging.


    "Wuwu I don''t want you to hold... " Chu Xiaobao turned to Fubo and held out a pair of small hands. He kept waving and asking for help. "I don''t want him to hold Wuwuwu I don''t want him to hold... "


    Fubo is not only impatient but also compassionate. However, he looks at Chu Xiaobao and knows that the most important thing at present is to cultivate the feelings of both father and son.


    So, mercilessly, he turned around and swaggered out of the room.


    "Bang", the door was closed, so big room, only Gu Jinglian and Chu Xiaobao one big one small two people.


    Chu Xiaobao cried more helplessly.


    As soon as Fubo left, Gu Jinglian was a little unscrupulous. Listening to Chu Xiaobao''s crying, he said, "if you cry again, I will be rude to you."


    "Well..."


    Chu Xiaobao heard that although he was aggrieved and scared, the threat was extremely effective, and he stopped crying at once.


    Just now, when Fubo was present, he dared to challenge Gu Jinglian by virtue of Fubo.


    Now, as soon as Fubo left, his only backer was gone. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes. Gu Jinglian was so frightened that he learned to settle down. He kept his mouth flat and didn''t say a word!


    At present, there are only two people in the room, he and this bad uncle. He doesn''t rely on anything, and he doesn''t rely on mountains. Therefore, he can''t push forward any more. He should take it as soon as he sees it!


    Eat soft afraid of hard this point, but let Gu Jinglian some crying and laughing!


    "Learn to be good!"


    Seeing that he finally stopped crying, Gu Jinglian naturally felt satisfied. He took it for granted that the child couldn''t get used to it. When it''s time to be fierce, it''s time to be fierce.


    This is not, roar him a word, immediately stopped!


    He took Chu Xiaobao to the sofa and sat on one side of it. He saw Chu Xiaobao staring at him innocently, leaning on the corner of the sofa and looking at his face timidly. At such a young age, he knew how to observe his words and look at his face, and saw that Gu Jinglian''s face was no longer as gloomy as before. At last, Chu Xiaobao''s wild heart recovered ¡£


    Chu Xiaobao thought silently in his heart, how can he go back to his mother?


    After he thought about it, he looked at Gu Jinglian deeply again. Crying didn''t work, so the little guy decided to use a slow strategy.


    So he sipped his mouth and said carefully, "uncle, shall we make up? I won''t be angry with you. Don''t be cruel to me, will you? "


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him in a quiet way, and said "hum". Right should acquiesce to the reconciliation he proposed.


    "Then, we''ll make up!"


    Chu Xiaobao said, stretching out his small hand and clumsily wiping away the tears on his face. His eyes turned nimbly and suddenly he asked tentatively, "uncle, uncle said you are my father, is it true? It''s still a joke. "


    Gu Jinglian narrowed his eyes slightly, and didn''t know what medicine the little guy sold in the gourd, so he casually folded his legs and extended his posture gracefully. By default, "it''s true."


    "No?"


    Chu Xiaobao naturally can''t believe it, doubting, "are you kidding me?"


    As he said this, he silently complained.

 Chapter 2768

    As he spoke, he silently complained that although the uncle looked handsome, he was so fierce and had such a bad character that he could not find a wife.


    Mom said that many men can''t find a wife, so they have no choice but to pay high prices for their children from human traffickers.


    Some of these children have been abducted and some have been cheated.


    So he decided, because this uncle can not give birth to children, so deceive him to say that is his father!


    Yeah!


    It must be.


    Gu Jinglian smelt the words and gave a sharp twitch at the corner of her eyes.


    Can''t find a wife?


    Not healthy? Can''t have children?


    This kid, do you mean to point out that he is physically defective?!


    When Chu Xiaobao saw that he was embarrassed, he thought he was right, so he seriously comforted him, "uncle, in fact, there are some defects in his body, which is not so humiliating? You don''t have to feel inferior. Maybe, there''s hope for a baby?! But I can''t be your son! I also have my mother. She will be worried if she can''t find me! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Does the kid think he''s lying to him?


    He twisted his eyebrows, suddenly touched the cigarette box, contained a cigarette, lit it silently, then took a deep breath, flicked the ash gently, and said softly, "what kind of person is your mother?"


    "Ga?" Chu Xiaobao was stunned by the unexpected problems.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go back to mom?"


    Gu Jinglian said again, "you may as well tell me your mother''s name and characteristics. As long as you master the detailed characteristics, I can help you find her!"


    "Really?!" Chu asked excitedly, "can you really help me find my mother?"


    "Well."


    "Impossible?" Chuxiaobao soon recovered his mind and looked at him suspiciously. "There is no way for the police uncle to find my mother. How can you find it?"


    "I have a way. They are incompetent, but I have this ability. "


    Gu Jinglian leers at him, "of course, if you don''t say it, I won''t force you."


    Retreat is progress.


    The reason why he asked the woman was just a little curious about who the mother of the child was.


    He certainly had many women, but he couldn''t count them. If this guy provided some characteristics, he would think about them carefully, maybe he could have some eyes.


    Chu Xiaobao thought about it for a long time. Finally, his heart to find his mother overwhelmed everything. He hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "my mother''s name is Chu he. She''s tall and thin. She has short black hair. She''s a policeman!"! However, I heard a lot of people say that mother is not a native of Yicheng! They all said that when my mother was pregnant with me, there was an accident. More than five years ago, they rescued my mother from the river! At that time, my mother seemed to be injured in the head and lost all her memories, even her name! "Chuhe" is the name given by my mother! "


    After I was born, my mother worked in a police station and came back very late every day. Must say what characteristic words, the mother looks very beautiful, has a pair of very big eyes, the nose is high, a pair of mouth is not thin, also not thick


    One side of the description, the little guy is also a little complacent, complacent way, "my mother is a big beauty!"

 Chapter 2769

    With the clues provided by Chu Xiaobao, Gu Jinglian creates a portrait in her brain, but she can''t remember for a long time. He has contacted such a woman.


    Short hair?


    This alone cut off all the threads.


    None of the women he had had had short hair!


    He likes long hair, dark hair and long waist, so none of the women who have ever had short hair.


    Very tall, very thin, when the police, that means good skill.


    However, for Chu Xiaobao, the so-called high, maybe not very high, relatively speaking, for a child''s vision, the concept of high is probably between one meter five and one meter six.


    The key point is.


    Previously, through DNA gene identification in the police station, in the DNA information base, there was no comparison between people.


    This shows that this woman is a black household.


    It''s only a few o''clock in the black house.


    Either it''s been missing for too long and the account has been cancelled.


    Either, it''s special identities, such as black troops, black agents, spies, killers, or undercover agents.


    Wait Undercover?


    Gu Jinglian suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind. He frowned and frowned. In the memory of Shahe, there was a woman''s cold face that suddenly disappeared


    Black shawl with long hair, delicate facial features, cold eyebrows and eyes, there is a spirit that ordinary women don''t have.


    She doesn''t have a name. She has only one code name, Zhuque.


    Zhu que is the highest anti black inspector of Interpol.


    Is it her?


    For this woman''s appearance, Gu Jinglian is not very clear, but vaguely, the delicate eyebrow eyes seem to match Chu Xiaobao''s immature eyebrow eyes.


    Gu Jinglian had such a wrong spirit for a long time.


    Six years ago, the woman was placed next to him as an undercover.


    At the beginning of that year, he was ambitious. In order to expand the territory, he was ruthless, offended many forces and expanded his family''s power. Finally, because of transnational sales of Army / fire, he even started construction in Vietnam and North America, built two military factories and shocked Interpol.


    However, at that time, with the help of the government, Interpol was helpless.


    At that time, Zhu que was sent to work as an undercover agent to join his family, use means to get close to him, and was ordered to carry out an assassination plan.


    However, because her identity was identified and her assassination failed, Gu family sent people to pursue her. Finally, she escaped from Shengtian and became a mystery.


    Think of here, Gu Jinglian twisted eyebrows, eyes deep, back thoughts, eyes complex.


    He didn''t know that woman was pregnant with his child.


    This woman has a lot of tricks.


    When I planted it beside him, I didn''t show any flaws. But he didn''t find her.


    However, five years ago, it disappeared and became a mystery.


    In this way, all aspects of the characteristics are basically consistent.


    Unexpectedly, it''s her!


    He thought she was dead.


    Interpol also secretly searched for several months, but at last, it can only be concluded by "death", losing her beloved general. Under the sorrow of Interpol, all her information has been erased secretly for a hundred years.


    But she lost her memory?


    So, don''t you remember anything?


    Including memories of him.


    Gu Jinglian narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes narrowed, and her eyes were full of violence.

 Chapter 2770

    In the police station, Chu he stood silently on the bench and waited patiently for the news.


    Unconsciously, it was late.


    Muyanchen settles Meng Qingxue in the hotel. Meng Qingxue''s body is still weak. After a day''s driving, she is tired. Although she is worried about Xiaobao''s whereabouts, Chu he comforts her. Even if she stays in the police station, she may not make any progress. You may as well go back to the hotel to rest first.


    Meng Qingxue listened to her.


    Chu he stayed at the police station. After waiting all night, the police officer made it clear to her that if he stayed at the police station, he would not make progress soon.


    Identification needs a certain time. It''s so late. The hospital is off duty, and there won''t be any movement.


    At the earliest, we should wait until tomorrow morning when the hospital goes to work and the police send someone to urge us to get the appraisal report.


    Chu he is stubborn in the police station and refuses to leave. She firmly believes that she must grasp Xiaobao''s trend at the first time. Otherwise, even if she is tired, she cannot close her eyes.


    A long night.


    Finally, dawn came to the world.


    Chu he is suffering again, waiting for several hours, and finally at 10:30 in the morning, the hospital replies.


    The police officer took her to the hospital and took the report in person until he took the report in his hand. Chu he looked at the six words on the report - "confirm the relationship between parents and children".


    At last she could not contain the surging emotion, and her eyes were red with excitement.


    It''s Xiaobao!


    He''s fine!


    He''s still alive!


    Chu Ho''s shoulders trembled uncontrollably with excitement!


    She also thought that he must have met with something unexpected, but she had been controlling herself and did not dare to associate with the bad. She was afraid, she really said it!


    However, she was surprised to learn that Xiaobao was still alive!


    "Officer, have you seen the report?" Chuho handed the report to the police officer, with a smile on his face. "Now that it''s confirmed that I have a parent-child relationship with that child, please take me to find him right away!"


    "Strange."


    The officer pinched the report, but his face muttered strangely.


    Chu he hears the words, but picks the eyebrow, some don''t understand ground to ask, "where is strange?"


    "Is this child really your own?" The officer raised his hand and rubbed his chin, squinted. "But I contacted the Public Security Bureau of Shangguan yesterday, and the reply was that the child was taken back by his own father. Since you are the mother of the child, then What is the relationship between you and your child''s father? "


    Generally speaking, no matter how abnormal the family is, the relationship between the parents of a child is mutual.


    That is to say, even if it is a divorce, the parents of the children will also be connected with each other.


    However, in his opinion, the background of the woman was a little unusual.


    "I......"


    Chu he bit his lip and said with some difficulty, "in fact, I don''t know who the child''s biological father is."


    "Ah? You don''t know! " "How could it be?"


    No matter how careless a woman is, she will know who the father is?


    Except for one night.


    And a strange man after the ups and downs, the unexpected pregnancy, the child was born.


    "It''s true!"


    "Five years ago, I had an accident, a brain injury, so I lost all my memories," Chuhe explained

 Chapter 2771

    After a pause, Chuhe added, "later, I found out that I was pregnant, but who was the child, who was the father of the child, and what was the relationship between me and the man? I lost all my memories and couldn''t remember even a little bit."


    "Didn''t you try to remember?"


    "No use." Chuhe shook his head and looked tired. "I want to break my head, but I can''t remember. The doctor said that the reason why I lost my memory was that my brain was severely damaged, there was blood stasis in my head, and it coagulated into blood clots, which oppressed the nerves. In addition, I didn''t want to recall that period of time subconsciously. However, if the clot finally disappears, I have the possibility to restore my memory. "


    The police officer doubted, "but it''s strange that no information about you can be found in the information library, and your files can''t be retrieved together with the household registration center. What was your special identity before? Special to all networks, can not find your identity. "


    Chuho said, "I don''t remember. I don''t care what I am, who I am, what happened in the past! "


    Then she came to him and held his shoulder tightly. "I just want to see my son right now! You don''t mean that you can take me to find him as long as you confirm my parent-child relationship with him through the appraisal report! "


    The policeman was stunned for a moment, then nodded silently, "calm down, don''t get excited! You can rest assured that the child is safe. You will come back to the police station with me later. I will help you to contact him and take you to see him! "


    "Good!"


    Chu he hooked his lips, and finally his face relaxed.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because he didn''t close his eyes properly for several days. Chu he''s face is really bad. His black eyelids and gray face are no longer bloody.


    He couldn''t help worrying. "Would you like to have a good rest? I don''t think you look very well. "


    "No!"


    Chuho waved. "I''m fine."


    But the police officer was also kind-hearted, "Ms. Chu, you haven''t closed your eyes for several days and nights, do you want me to say that your body is your own? Go on like this, your body will be overdrawn! Even for the sake of children, we should take good care of our bodies! "


    Chu he took a deep breath of cool air, suddenly turned around, a pair of bloodshot eyes staring at him, "have you ever had a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know the pain of separation?" She continued to press.


    The police officer stared at her.


    Chu he''s shoulders are rolling. He''s worried about Xiaobao''s whereabouts. He hasn''t closed his eyes for a few days. His physical strength is overdrawn. He''s also worried about Xiaobao''s whereabouts. All of them let out. "In the past five years, Xiaobao has never been away from me! He must be scared and helpless now. He must want to see me right away! I also miss him very much and worry about him. No matter how much you and I stress, he is safe now and will not be in danger, but I also hope to appear in front of him in the next second, comfort him, protect him and not let him be afraid! You''re a policeman. All you have to do is help me find the child right away, not... "


    Chu he''s Qi and blood attack his heart. In the middle of the conversation, he saw the darkness destroying the sky and destroying the roof, and his body swayed lightly.


    She tried to open her eyes. When the police officer saw that she was unstable, he immediately reached out and brushed her. However, he didn''t want to. She stumbled and collapsed on the ground, unconscious.

 Chapter 2772

    When Meng Qingxue heard the news, he and mu Yanchen hurried to the hospital until they reached the door of the ward, pushed the door open and rushed in. Then he saw Chu he lying on the bed, pale and weak, with no life.


    It seems that her body is empty.


    Meng Qingxue rushed to the bedside anxiously, but saw Chu he lying in the bed. Even though he was in a coma, his brow and heart were frowning, as if he was immersed in great pain.


    The doctor is at the edge of the hospital bed, holding the board and writing in silence.


    Meng Qingxue walked over, lowered her voice and asked in panic, "doctor, what''s wrong with her? Why do you look so weak? What''s the matter? "


    When the doctor heard the words, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at them. After a long time, he asked, "are you the family of the patient?"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Qingxue doesn''t want to go back.


    The doctor nodded.


    "Three hours ago, the patient was sent to the hospital. After examination, it was found that she was very weak. According to preliminary judgment, it was because she did not get a good rest for a long time, her physical strength was overdrawn, and she had severe anemia. What''s more, after doing brain CT, it was found that there was a large blood clot on the head of the patient, which oppressed the brain nerve. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it serious? " Asked Meng Qingxue anxiously.


    "Do you not know the patient''s physical condition as a family member? She is in such a serious situation that she needs to have an operation immediately to drain the congestion. " The doctor was a little surprised.


    Meng Qingxue shook her head. "All I know is that she lost all her memories because she had been hurt badly by accident."


    "Amnesia?"


    "Well!"


    The doctor pondered for a long time, and then said, "probably because of the nerve compressed by the blood clot, it is recommended to operate immediately."


    Meng Qingxue took a breath of air-conditioner, obviously shocked.


    "Surgery?"


    Her hands shook uncontrollably. "Is it necessary to have a craniotomy?"


    In my opinion, the operation that needs to be performed in the brain is craniotomy.


    But this kind of operation, the risk is really too high!


    "There will be several surgical options. It also depends on the specific location of the blood clot. If it is in the medulla or the internal capsule, craniotomy is necessary, and the risk is great. However, if the location of the clot is shallow, the hematoma can also be removed by minimally invasive surgery through ventriculoscope. "


    "Minimally invasive? Is it a cut in the surface of the head? "


    The doctor nodded. "Well, that''s almost what it means."


    "What if you don''t have an operation?"


    "This There are countless possible risks, but it''s not clear for the moment. Some patients because of the location of the blood clot is more dangerous, compressed to the nerve and skull, insisted not to do surgery, and finally died of cerebral hemorrhage. After more than ten years, the blood clots gradually disappeared. Each person''s physical fitness is different, the situation is different. However, conservative, or recommended surgery. It''s hard to judge the unknown risk in case of later compression of other nerves. "


    Meng Qingxue clenched her fist and frowned slightly, then asked, "how long does it take to prepare for the operation?"


    "If you are well prepared, you can have the operation the day after tomorrow, but it needs to be signed by your family."


    Meng Qingxue took a look at Chu he in bed and the doctor. Finally, with great determination, she nodded, "then, please prepare for the operation!"

 Chapter 2773

    At night, it rained and thundered.


    Suddenly a white light flashed out of the window, and then a thunder roared out. Chu Xiaobao woke up from his sleep, frightened and cried.


    "Mom..."


    He had a nightmare. He dreamed that Chu he was standing in front of him, but he became very strange. He looked at him as if he didn''t know him. He was like a stranger.


    He panicked, cried and hugged her, but she pushed him away coldly.


    "Mom!"


    Chu Xiaobao exclaimed, but saw Chu he turn around and go. He chased up in fear. However, the road under his feet was as long as it could be. There was no end. He ran and Chu he walked, but he could not catch up.


    "Mom..."


    How he cried heartbreaking? Chu he didn''t miss it and didn''t look back. He was so scared that he ran after him desperately, but he could only watch Chu he''s back disappear at the end of his sight.


    When he was awakened from his nightmare by thunder, he was already in a cold sweat and shivering.


    Unconsciously, tears streamed down my face.


    The more Chu Xiaobao recalled the pictures in his dream, the more frightened he was.


    He seldom dreams. Even when he dreams, everything in his dream will be forgotten when he wakes up.


    However, this dream is very clear, until sober, still remember deeply.


    "Mom..."


    Chu Xiaobao cried sadly.


    The cry startled Gu Jinglian who was reading in the study.


    He has the habit of reading before going to bed.


    When he heard the cry, he went into the master''s bedroom, but saw Chu Xiaobao covering his eyes and crying heartily.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Gu Jinglian looks a little unhappy.


    His son, how all day long, are crying, weak and irresistible appearance!


    At least it''s the blood of the family.


    He did not inherit his courage at all, like a fragile glass doll.


    When should I take him to practice!


    Gu Jinglian''s heart is so silent.


    As soon as Chu Xiaobao saw him, he had a great sense of security in his heart. He got up and threw himself at him, regardless of the earth shaking cold war they had fought before. He threw himself into his arms without any scruples.


    "Wuwuwu Uncle, mom don''t want me I can''t catch her. She doesn''t want me, so she left me! "


    Gu Jinglian saw that he was so unbridled and rushed into his arms. There seemed to be something soft in her heart that was severely touched.


    He can''t help but reach out and caress the back of his head, which is comfort!


    "Nightmare?"


    "Wuwu......"


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t have the concept of nightmares. He only knew this dream, and he was full of hopes to crack down.


    "Will mom really stop me Why hasn''t she come to me for so long? Is she going to lose Xiaobao


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows, but her voice was unconsciously soft. "No!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s just a nightmare, darling."


    Gu Jinglian touched his hair and said, "go to sleep."


    "Uncle, you won''t leave me behind, will you?" Chu Xiaobao still looks at him uneasily.


    Gu Jinglian looked at him, silent for a while, and suddenly smiled, "no!"


    In this way, Chu Xiaobao feels inexplicably relieved!


    He just carried him to bed and covered his bed, but the phone rang abruptly.


    Gu Jinglian is bored for a while. When she gets on the phone, there is a panic voice from her staff. "Gu Shao, the people of Qinglong group form gangs and come to the casino to smash the field, hurting many brothers!"

 Chapter 2774

    "What?"


    "There are not enough people here, but there are few customers. Look..."


    "Waste!"


    Gu Jinglian yelled, hung up the phone, just about to get up, but found Chu Xiaobao staring at him with tears in his eyes, and saw that he was ready to go, looking scared.


    "Uncle, where are you going? Are you going to leave me too? "


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows. Suddenly, she thought of something and drew a cold arc around her lips.


    Don''t you want to practice his courage?


    Now, isn''t it the best time?


    ¡­¡­


    Moloka casino, the largest casino under the gujiamen.


    Nowadays, people are full of voices, the scene is chaotic, mixed with cheers and angry swearing, a group of excited emotions.


    This is the largest gold selling cave in the capital, and the only casino in the capital that is not under the control of the government. It has always been under the control of gujia Zhuque hall, and it is also the stronghold of gujia forces.


    At this time, in the center of the hall, two teams of people and horses were fighting with each other, bloody and bloody, accompanied by angry curses and hissing, the scene was in chaos for a while.


    Gamblers huddled on the second floor in horror.


    Some people were injured because of the fierce conflict, but because of the chaos, they had to cover the wound and wait around the railing in panic.


    Some people are already scared legs soft, half kneeling on the ground, pale colorless face!


    Suddenly a clamour burst out in the crowd. It was full of provocation and arrogance. It was very popular!


    "Damn it! Brothers! Up!! Hit me hard! "


    "Hit me! Revenge for the brothers who died in vain! Come on! "


    At one command, the people of Qinglong group took out machetes from behind one after another. Their faces were ferocious, and they rushed up with their swords and claws.


    The crowd became more and more disorderly. For a while, there were howls, cries and fights!


    At this time, the gate of the casino was suddenly kicked open with a strong foot, accompanied by a deafening gunshot, the gunshot echoed in the hall for a long time, and the scene suddenly became eerie and quiet.


    A group of people in black rushed in from the gate, stood in two rows respectfully, bowed their heads in unison, and then a cold and thin man''s voice came from the gate.


    "I heard that someone is making trouble on my site?"


    Voice down, the door came a casual pace, a tall slender figure slowly walked in.


    All the people showed their astonished and surprised expressions, only to see Gu Jinglian standing up with his hands in his trouser pocket under the attention of two rows of people in black. A pair of fierce eyes coldly swept over the people who were fighting together and gave a low smile.


    "Oh! It seems that Qinglong group is very interested! Or some time ago I didn''t play hard enough, so you dare to make waves under my eyes? "


    The man was dressed in a black British windbreaker, a pair of black trousers and high boots. His strong black hair was close to his ears and sideburns. The whole man was free and easy with a rebellious atmosphere.


    It''s clearly just a young man. However, when we go there, we all show the demeanor of the emperor, and the elegant and arrogant demeanor is just like the inborn one.


    Gu Jinglian looks around at the scene of the mess, and the lips outline the cold radian.


    "Very well."

 Chapter 2775

    From the moment when he appeared, the crowd suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at the door, and their movements stagnated stiffly.


    The people of Qinglong group were stunned at the moment. They were shocked by her momentum for a moment, and they were stunned and did not dare to move.


    "Gu Shao!"


    "It''s Gu Shao!"


    A man suddenly exclaimed in surprise, then rushed out of the crowd, ran to her quickly, bowed down respectfully, lowered his head and said loudly:


    "Gu Shao! Now I don''t know how. Qinglong group brings people to smash the scene... "


    The voice did not fall, Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows impatiently, and raised her legs to kick him to one side.


    The strength of Cangjin Shengfeng is that Rao is a man who has been fighting in the black street for many years. He can''t eat it. He flies out several meters in a mess, falls to the ground and coughs up a mouthful of blood foam!


    "Useless."


    Gu Jinglian scolded arrogantly. When she came to him, she kicked him on the shoulder!


    The man snorted and fell on the ground, sweating profusely.


    Gu Jinglian walked towards him, and his patent boots stepped on his chest mercilessly.


    As he coughed, he raised his head, and saw that her evil eyes were shining like ghosts hiding in the night. They were fierce and dangerous.


    The man was so scared that he got up in a hurry. He knelt on the ground trembling all over. His shoulders were shaking badly!


    "I said, my men don''t leave waste."


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, amber pupil suddenly flashed a bright and magnificent streamer, the bottom of the eye was disdainful.


    He raised his eyes slowly, and his sharp eyes swept the crowd in front of him. His voice sounded like a bloodthirsty Ghost: "if you dare to make trouble here, don''t want to go out alive."


    After that, he raised his chin and gave a sign in his eyes. The door behind him was locked. A group of people in black acted neatly and skillfully to take out pistols. The black hole was aimed at the people of Qinglong group.


    At the same time, the crowd of gamblers around the second floor railings suddenly sounded a sound of aspiration!


    Gu Jinglian raised her head expressionless, raised her hand and took out a pistol from her waist, aimed it at the crowd, and gave up her lips impatiently


    White skin, sword eyebrows into sideburns, Phoenix eyes hook up, full of evil and sycophantic.


    His facial features are so beautiful and delicate, but because of the cold eyes, the beautiful outline and lines are stained with a few threads of cold, fierce and heroic atmosphere!


    The crowd of gamblers gave out one after another voice of surprise and retreated one after another.


    On the opposite side, the Qinglong group people get out of the way.


    A burly man walked slowly to Gu Jinglian.


    This man is the leader of Qinglong group. He is called dragon four.


    Longmen, the first of the three Hei. Dao families in the capital, once was a powerful family in * * * * with a great reputation.


    At that time, Longmen stood side by side with his family. The chamber antibody, feared by other families, had a glorious period.


    However, since the early death of dragon, the young head of Longmen''s family, three years ago, he once declined, greatly weakened his power and even fell to the bottom of his position.


    For this reason, in two years, Longmen was once divided and disintegrated.

 Chapter 2776

    The blood of the dragon family is very weak. In the early years, because of the unstable status of the dragon family, the first two children of dragon II were assassinated and persecuted, and then the old son of dragon II came.


    However, when dragon two died three years ago, dragon four was only 16 years old.


    In order to revive the prosperity of the dragon family and maintain the position of Longmen in hei. Road, a year ago, the dragon four had to marry other families to get protection.


    However, the prosperity of Longmen is what Gu Jinglian can''t see.


    No emperor would like to share the food with others.


    The capital is his territory. If Longmen wants to rise, we need to ask if he can agree.


    So, just a few days ago, Gu Jiaji set out, but in three days, he wiped out the casinos and Jiangnan clubs controlled by Longmen.


    Longmen''s vitality is greatly damaged.


    Jiangnan club is the largest gathering place of Longmen.


    On that night, the glorious history of Longmen has become a thing of the past.


    Dragon 2 becomes angry because of his anger. Therefore, on this day, he will gather people and try to find some bad luck for his family!


    Even if we lose both, we will die together at all costs!


    "Gu Shao, long time no see!"


    Longer opened his mouth, but he had a hoarse smoke voice. He laughed, and the evil spirit was strong.


    Gu Jinglian looks around and frowns slightly. "Dragon two, sometimes, dying is not a wise choice!"


    His tone, full of ridicule.


    "Dragon 2 is angry, angry voice way," less nonsense! Up, up! "


    Longer reaches for Gu Jinglian and says, "kill him!"


    A group of people behind dragon two are ready to move. With a single command, the powerful man behind dragon two rushes towards Gu Jinglian with the power of thunder!


    "Gu Jinglian, tonight is your death date!"


    Gu Jinglian casually looks at the crowd rushing towards him, sneers, then flicks his coat away and gently unbuttons the collar.


    "Less protection!"


    Longmen''s thug rushed towards him, rushing to the first man. His terrible muscles, especially the swollen muscle lines of his arms, seemed to crack his clothes!


    He came, raised his fist high, and smashed it hard at Gu Jinglian''s door!


    However, next second, Gu Jinglian raised her hand and steadfastly caught his fist.


    The man''s face was startled and he looked up, but there was a cold contempt in Gu Jinglian''s eyes.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Next second, Gu Jinglian twisted his wrist.


    "Ah!"


    A man''s pain roars, Gu Jinglian pulls out a gun is aimed at his eyebrow heart, "bang" a gun, gave him a happy!


    Blood was splashing on him, bloodstained.


    Gu Jinglian smiled coldly, but he didn''t have too much nonsense. He waved gently, and his subordinates immediately swarmed up!


    Gu Jinglian''s ruthlessness is absolutely famous.


    Qinglong group dares to make trouble in the territory of Gu''s home, which naturally breaks its own way.


    Although the Qinglong group brought many people, Gu Jinglian also brought many people. The thugs in black suits soon came out of the gate and fought fiercely with the people in Longmen.

 Chapter 2777

    "Bang bang -!"


    The four dragons were shocked and lost their color. I didn''t expect Gu Jinglian could mobilize so many people at such a time!


    The fighting between the two sides was fierce.


    Gunsmoke filled the air, and blood flowed into the river. Tonight''s moloka is destined to be a bloody night.


    On the ground lie people who are seriously injured. Some of them have already broken their noses.


    Most of those gamblers have seen the world, but they have never seen such a huge scene. They can''t help but stay in the same place. Some of them are timid and almost scared to urinate.


    Just at the moment when the crowd was restless, a loud cry came from the closed door. Gu Jinglian took back his gun and motioned for his men.


    When the door was just opened, the child''s young cry became louder and louder. A young man with beautiful features rushed in with a child who looked no more than five years old in his arms.


    Gu Jinglian took a look at it, and then she could not help but take a look at her eyebrow. The clouds were thick.


    The crowd looked at the child.


    The man is very tall, so such a little nestled in front of his chest, it seems too small.


    The boy is very cute. His skin is white, tender and tender. His hair is black. His eyes are bright and clear. Now, he is holding crystal tears!


    But the child is not as soft and weak as he looks at all. At the moment, he is putting on a vicious expression, tearing at the man''s face and hair with his teeth and claws, kicking and kicking at his arms with little feet, crying loudly.


    The man''s name is Mamen. He is one of Gu Jinglian''s most trusted subordinates.


    Nowadays, such a powerful man, holding such a baby, is not fit.


    He seemed to hold up his hands in front of Gu Jinglian as if he were offering treasure. "The eldest brother, the youngest son has been crying all the time. I can''t coax him well."


    Mamen frowned bitterly, but before he spoke, Chu Xiaobao in his arms began to pucker up cherry red lips and cried two times. His eyes were full of tears. They stared at Gu Jinglian innocently. The sad and pitiful eyes made people feel pity.


    Gu Jinglian held him in her arms with one hand.


    Chu Xiaobao held his shoulder and looked around curiously. Just then, he was held by Mamen and waited outside. It was raining cats and dogs outside. The thunder roared. He was timid. He was scared to cry. He cried to Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t want to let the little guy touch such a scene.


    However, as a young childe who cares for his family, he will definitely meet and know more about such a scene in the future!


    Chu Xiaobao soon found the corpse in the pool of blood in the casino. His eyes flashed and he was confused. After recognizing the thick blood on the ground, his face turned pale instantly!


    "Wuwuwu Uncle A lot of blood! Oh, a lot of blood! "


    Mamen looked at the frightened look on the child''s face and asked anxiously, "do you want to let the little childe avoid it?"


    "No need." Gu Jinglian sneers, "the people who care for their family have been living the life of licking blood on the tip of a knife since they were young. This scene can''t be seen, so how can they be regarded as the people who care for their family?"


    Gu Jinglian holds Chu Xiaobao in one hand, his eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, and his heart is full of hatred. I don''t know who gave the courage to Qinglong group, but dare to look for him?

 Chapter 2778

    "No need." Gu Jinglian sneers, "the people who care for their family have been living the life of licking blood on the tip of a knife since they were young. This scene can''t be seen, so how can they be regarded as the people who care for their family?"


    Gu Jinglian holds Chu Xiaobao in one hand, his eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, and his heart is full of hatred. I don''t know who gave the courage to Qinglong group, but dare to look for him?


    Thinking, he called, "Lin Suhong!"


    There was a cry in the black suit behind her. A moment later, a big man came out. He went to her with his head down and said in a deep voice, "please tell me, boss!"


    Gu Jinglian gently stroked the baby''s soft cheek with her fingertips, and said without raising her head: "if I remember correctly, mologa has always been the jurisdiction of Zhuque hall, and you, as the leader of Zhuque hall, let me see today''s scene. I''m not happy!"


    His strange smile suddenly made Lin Suhong feel a chill on his back. He was a little scared. When he felt flustered, he saw the man turn around. Yu Guang glanced sideways at him and said with a smile, "you should know that I don''t leave any waste in my hands, so I''d better think about how to keep your hall master''s position!"


    His heart sank abruptly, and he immediately rushed to his face and knelt down on the ground, sweating: "sorry! boss! What happened tonight is my fault! "


    "Get out of the way."


    Gu Jinglian kicked him to one side without looking at him, walked to the door for a few steps, and suddenly thought of something again. He said in a cold voice, "Lin Suhong, if you can''t clean it here, you can''t keep your hands!"


    Said, he sneered, one hand holding the child and left Lin Suhong kneeling on the ground, trembling all over.


    Until Gu Jinglian walked out of the door with Chu Xiaobao in her arms, the child in her arms was still in great panic and trembling.


    "A lot of blood A lot of blood, on the ground The ground is full of blood... "


    Chu Xiaobao has never seen such a scene.


    However, such a scene, as early as Gu Jinglian remembered, was held in his arms by his father''s men, and was not used to patrolling in the casino.


    Those who have been beheaded by the old man are holding their bloody hands and Howling loudly;


    those gamblers who have broken their legs and fell to the ground because of the great pain and convulsions;


    even, because of drug addiction, they are in a state of madness. The scenes of men, women and men releasing waves are very deep in his young memory.


    Children who grow up at home have to go through this since childhood.


    Chu Xiaobao asked gingerly, "Uncle Did you kill those people? "


    Gu Jinglian languidly leaned on the back seat, lowered his head and looked helplessly at Chu Xiaobao in his arms. His body and mind were exhausted by the wailing sound. His long fingers passed through the hair room gently, and he gave a sad pause.


    It seems that he made a wrong decision.


    It seems that this child should not be brought to such an occasion.


    Looking at the way he was crying, he had a feeling of affection.


    Is it an illusion?


    He would feel sorry for himself.


    It''s because the child is his own flesh and blood, which has a feeling called affection.


    "No more crying."


    Mamen was stunned.


    The boss is coaxing the kids?

 Chapter 2779

    Chu Xiaobao, this guy, is his child!


    At first, when he learned the fact, he was a little unable to accept it.


    After all, it''s too abrupt for a little guy from the sky with the same blood flow in his body to fit into his father''s role quickly.


    He could not help thinking that life was a strange thing.


    Inexplicably, the child appeared, his blood flowed in his body.


    However, he is thin and proud, and has no concept of the special emotion of family love.


    However, when he saw Chu Xiaobao in the corner of the sofa, he was sleepy, and his head was a little heavy. At last, he fell on the sofa awkwardly. Then he woke up abruptly, got up from the sofa, and rubbed his eyes sleepily. His sleepy appearance was kind of simple and lovely.


    Like a panda.


    I don''t know how, the heart of that place, even a little soft!


    For the first time, he realized that such a cute little guy was his son. He walked to the sofa and stretched out his hand to ravage his head. Chu Xiaobao was ignorant and held out his small hand to grab his hand.


    So small hand, just hold his two fingers, so soft and lovely, this kind of emotion suddenly resonated.


    It''s amazing.


    Such a small hand is as tender as tofu. Its pink cheeks are also full of the unique milk fragrance of the child. Its body is full of meat, especially its belly. Maybe it''s full for dinner. It''s round, as if it can be broken by blowing a bullet.


    Gu Jinglian looked at him carefully. His eyebrows and eyes, which were similar to his eyes, were not fully opened. They were black and white, watery and bright;


    the eyelids were slightly red in a circle. Maybe it was because of crying just now, and the eyelashes were still stained with faint dew.


    Very similar.


    At first, he didn''t look at the child specially. When his subordinates said that the child was similar to him, he didn''t take it seriously. However, on closer inspection, it was particularly similar.


    Like a replica of his youth.


    This is his son!


    Gu Jinglian''s son.


    The descendants of Gu''s family.


    He could not help but sketch a strange arc.


    Like tenderness.


    Seeing him crying, Gu Jinglian finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Mamen."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Jinglian said, "take the small toys in the trunk."


    Mamen eyebrow angle black line, the lip angle fiercely convulsed for a while, turned around to take over for him.


    "Coax him."


    Gu Jinglian orders again.


    There was another convulsion in the corner of Mamen''s lips.


    This makes him go up the mountain of Dao and down the sea of fire. He has no two words at all.


    However, coax a child, can be too strong?


    However, despite his murmuring, he did as Gu Jinglian ordered.


    Shaking the doll in his hand, Mamen is coaxing and deceiving the baby in Gu Jinglian''s arms. His voice is so soft and warm, "young master, what is this? This is Jingdong cat! Cute? Isn''t it cute? "


    In fact, the man standing beside Mamen wanted to say that the cartoon seemed to be out of date a long time ago.


    Gu Jinglian ravaged his head. After careful consideration, he decided to fight in person to coax the timid little guy.


    "Darling, don''t be afraid, it''s a fake!"


    What he said surprised the little guy.


    "Eh? Fake? "


    Chu Xiaobao stared at him with tears, obviously not believing, "what about the blood?"


    "It''s all ketchup."


    "Ketchup?"

 Chapter 2780

    "Ketchup?"


    When Chu Xiaobao heard this, he stopped crying and didn''t feel afraid. He was a good liar. He said a few words and then coaxed him out.


    As for Gu Jinglian''s words, he believes blindly and firmly.


    At first, he was afraid of blood, but now, because of his words, his courage is growing.


    "Are you playing games?"


    Chu Xiaobao pointed to the blood spattered on his body. "Is this ketchup, too?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Xiaobao breathed a long breath and patted his chest gently, but he was still in a hurry with lingering fear.


    "I thought you were a real villain! Killing people and setting fire, such a villain is terrible! "


    Chu Xiaobao''s careless words made Gu Jinglian listless for a moment.


    "I hate bad guys!" Chu Xiaobao stressed again, and suddenly, with a turn of voice, murmured, "but Uncle looks like a very elegant gentleman. He must not be a villain."


    Gu Jinglian was stunned for a long time. Suddenly she frowned slightly, but she felt thoughtful.


    Mamen walked respectfully up to the window.


    Gu Jinglian stretched out his long finger and gently rubbed his eyebrows. Without raising his head, he asked in a cold voice, "is that head of Qinglong group dead?"


    Mamen said, "no, there''s a pulse, but the breathing is weak."


    He picked up his eyebrows impatiently and turned his lips. "It''s not dead. It''s really hard. It''s better to keep it. Take him back. I have something else to ask. "


    "Yes."


    "And."


    Mamen doesn''t understand, "huh? Boss, please tell me! "


    Gu Jinglian said coldly to Mamen, "don''t waste time, deal with it cleanly."


    "Yes!"


    "Besides, all the people except dragon four have done it for me. Don''t leave a gasp."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinglian frowned and said gloomily, "it''s really unlucky to see blood in the evening."


    The car disappeared when the window rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later in the morning, Chu he was pushed into the operating room for minimally invasive surgery.


    Meng Qingxue is waiting outside the operating room. She''s scared and scared. She''s a little scared.


    Doctors say there is a great risk in the operation.


    However, he would not say exactly how much risk it was. He just said that the worst plan was vegetable people.


    Meng Qingxue once wanted to give up the operation.


    However, the doctor said that the chance of becoming a vegetative person is almost small, except that before the operation, the surgeon in charge will be used to report the worst results of the plan in advance, so that the family members can be prepared psychologically.


    After the diagnosis and examination, after the second brain CT, the doctor was pleased to say that the blood clot in the brain was not in the ventricle and skull.


    This means that there is no need to use the scheme of craniotomy.


    However, in order to avoid future problems, it is recommended to have an operation immediately to remove the blood stasis in the brain.


    The cost of the operation is very high.


    Chu he naturally has no such wealth.


    Meng Qingxue, of course, couldn''t take out so much money. She discussed this matter with mu Yanchen, who paid all the medical expenses without saying anything.


    Meng Qingxue is very grateful.


    She hopes that the operation will be successful. At best, Chuhe can restore his original memory.


    Losing memory is a very painful thing.


    She did not expect that moyanchen would not say anything, so readily agreed!


    However, muyanchen has his own calculation, and his heart is clear!

 Chapter 2781

    He is not so kind-hearted. He will pay hundreds of thousands of medical expenses for an unrelated person for no reason.


    However, Chuhe is different.


    Meng Qingxue lived in her home during this period. For Qingxue, we have to say that Chu he took good care of her food and clothing.


    He is not a man without love and righteousness, which he should consider.


    After all, his woman, he did not take good care of, and this Chu he, took care of Qingxue for him for a period of time, this sentiment, should always return.


    Moreover, for him, more than 100000 yuan is a number that doesn''t matter at all. But if such a number can arouse her gratitude, it''s absolutely worth more!


    While the operation was still in progress, Meng Qingxue called moyanchen.


    Mr. muyanchen said that there was a board meeting in the morning that required his presence. Before that, because he had been away from Beijing for a long time, several senior executives were dissatisfied with him and criticized him at the board meeting.


    Even Mu Linfeng scolded him so much.


    Muyanchen said that when the meeting is over, he will arrive at the hospital immediately.


    Meng Qingxue hangs up the phone, but has some inexplicable feelings.


    Mu Yanchen seems to be different from her before comparison.


    Once upon a time, she called him. When she was busy, she never answered him, let alone in a meeting.


    Even if he had free time, he would not immediately think of coming to her side and accompanying her.


    And he just said on the phone, as long as the next meeting, will come to the hospital to accompany her.


    He has changed.


    For her, it seems to be gentler, more considerate and more tender than before.


    This kind of Mu Yanchen, she even for a while, some difficult to get used to.


    Meng Qingxue can''t help but think ironically, is it not until lost, will feel to cherish it?


    She looked up at the light on the top of the operating room. The doctor said that the operation would probably last until the afternoon, because it was a relatively important operation, very complicated, so the process was relatively long.


    Meng Qingxue has a look at the time. It''s almost noon, and her stomach is a little short. So she plans to go to the grocery store to buy some bread and yogurt.


    Because she was worried about Chu he, she didn''t want to go to the restaurant.


    Meng Qingxue went to the store, bought bread and water, turned around and entered the elevator. When she came back to the door of the operating room, she saw a woman sitting on the bench outside the operating room with her hands around her arms, her face arrogant, surrounded by several tall men in suits. Meng Qingxue was stunned, thinking that she had gone in the wrong direction.


    However, when she got close, the woman sitting on the bench noticed her too. She looked up and put a pair of eyes on her face, which were extremely sharp.


    "You are..."


    Meng Qingxue didn''t know her, not to mention met her. However, she just opened her mouth. The woman sneered and then said, "it turns out that Meng Qingxue and Meng Qingxue look like this? I thought it was like a fairy! I saw it with my own eyes, but that''s all! "


    Just when she spoke, Meng Qingxue was shocked. It seemed that there was a taut string in her head that broke immediately. She frowned and said the name of doubt, "are you song Enya?"


    "Oh?"


    Song Enya eyebrows, some accidents, "you know me?"


    "That''s a name like thunder!"

 Chapter 2782

    "That''s a name like thunder!"


    Meng Qingxue hooked her lips and asked politely, "what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Enya laughed angrily and thought that it was ridiculous for her to ask this question. Her eyes were fixed on her stomach from the beginning to the end, and she was furious. "Meng Qingxue, since you know who I am, not only did not show any sense of shame, but naturally asked who I am!? I am mu Yanchen''s fiancee, Mu''s future young grandmother. I am matchmaker. And you? I don''t know where the fox comes from. I want to rob a man with me. Do you deserve it?! Muyanchen is my fiance and my future husband. What are you


    "Wild fox spirit?"


    When Meng Qingxue heard the word, she laughed, "Song Enya, how can you be so proud? Strictly speaking, are you the real third party? Yan Chen and I have been dating for three years. We have a stable relationship, but we don''t know what means you use. Somehow, we force Yan Chen to marry you! Yan Chen loves me, not you! "


    Song Enya sneers, "Oh? Since you say that Yan Chen loves you, why would he rather marry me than give you a place? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue will hit the soft rib with a word, and a word jam.


    Give me a bang.


    As if the whole body was hit by thunder, unable to move.


    This is an irrefutable fact!


    Yeah!


    Muyanchen said to her, how much he cared about him, but he didn''t want to marry her.


    But for song Enya, no matter how disgusting he looks, she is the right fiancee!


    She clenched her lips and turned pale. She didn''t know how to reply!


    "No matter how much you don''t want to recognize it, but the truth is the truth! Do you think mu Yanchen loves you so much? Or you think, will you be tied in the side, but is greedy for your youth just! I admit that you do have a bit of beauty. Yan Chen is really interested in this. He takes possession of you and squanders your beautiful youth, but he is unwilling to give you a home. He takes possession of you recklessly, but he is unwilling to give you even a name! Do you really mean that this is love?! He said that he loved you, but he refused to give up those splendor and wealth for you! Do you know why Yan Chen agreed to marry me? Because, with my ability, I can give him all the rights, prestige and status he wants! And you can afford that?! You can''t afford it. For you, maybe he will give up his wealth! Now, he is determined not to change, but is not bored! When he''s tired of you, then you''re just a broken tree! "


    "Shut up!"


    Meng Qingxue can''t stand it, interrupts her words, sneers and asks, "so what? You came all the way to me just to show off? I don''t want that! "


    What are you doing?!


    How can this woman''s mouth be so vicious!?


    "Ha ha!"


    Song Enya looks at her, looks down slowly, and finally falls on her flat stomach. Suddenly she sneers, "Oh, how can I forget that you are pregnant? Yes? Did Yan Chen ask you to give birth to the child? Didn''t he let you kill him? "


    Meng Qingxue looked at her covetously and did not speak.

 Chapter 2783

    "Tut tut!" Song Enya shook her head mockingly, "if this child is really Yan Chen''s, it should be very beautiful! However, it''s a pity that the child is doomed to be a bastard if he doesn''t strive to be a mother! "


    "You!"


    Meng Qingxue sneers and retorts, "isn''t it a bastard? It''s not up to you to judge!"


    "I''m just saying the truth!" As song Enya said, she caressed her belly and smiled, "it''s the same unborn child, my child, born, destined to be loved by thousands! And what about the baby in your stomach? Born to be a bastard, you can''t see the light of the wild! Destined to have no fame in life! Even if Yan Chen thought about his feelings and brought his children back to Mu''s house, he would be oppressed by my children all his life. Ha ha! "


    Meng Qingxue turned white.


    She acted like she was pregnant!


    All over her body, she has a dazzling maternal brilliance. Although she knows it well, song Enya deliberately played it out and played tricks.


    But


    She really didn''t know that song Enya was pregnant!


    She looked at Song Enya''s abdomen suspiciously. It was equally flat. If she was pregnant, she probably didn''t have too many months!


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Meng Qingxue doesn''t believe it.


    Seeing her face puzzled, song Enya drew a triumphant arc from the corner of her lips and said frankly, "yes. I am pregnant and pregnant with Yan Chen''s child! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue''s face is waxy white.


    Seeing this, song Enya became more and more complacent, and smiled a few times coldly. "Look at your expression, it seems that it''s quite unexpected. Why, Yan Chen didn''t tell you about it!? You see, he said he loved you, but he didn''t even have basic honesty to you! "


    "So, did Yan Chen tell you about my pregnancy in the morning?" Meng Qingxue is indifferent.


    Song Enya''s face was stagnant.


    Meng Qing, under the pressure of the snow, suddenly smiled coldly, "Song Enya, I thought you had great ability! So, do you use status and power to coerce Yan Chen to marry you? This is your way?! I don''t think you''re too good! Otherwise, how could you have a pregnant stomach and come to me to show off your power!? I don''t think you and Yan Chen are familiar with each other


    "What?" Song Enya thought that what she said just now would surely provoke her.


    But don''t want to, Meng Qingxue instead don''t eat this set!


    "Well, Yan Chen did say that he can''t marry me. Although he has feelings with him, some of them can''t be seen! But I am willing to do it! "


    Meng qingxuedun, a cold smile, "who in the end is pressing who part?! Song Enya, how beautiful do you think you are now? Old age, but also is only a broken flower! At the end of the day, what are you left with besides your superior chips? But I''m different from you! Yan Chen really likes me! Otherwise, I will not come to the capital in person and invite me back! "


    "What, you Meng Qingxue, you are really shameless! " Song Enya is in a hurry.


    "He said." Meng Qingxue held her chin high and pressed her step by step, "he said, he will be responsible for me, but also for the bones and flesh in my stomach! He wants me to stay by his side and take good care of the baby!

 Chapter 2784

    As for fame, those things are really important! But what I can''t get now doesn''t necessarily mean that I can''t get it later! Have you heard that the third party is superior? Song Enya, let''s see! I swear, I will take back what belongs to me! His heart, his people, I want them all! Along with the name! Together! There is a seed, you will destroy me, otherwise, everything you have now, I will be able to take it back without leaving! "


    "You --"


    Song Enya was furious and full of anger. She couldn''t vent at all. She grabbed her lips and clenched her fists. Then she chuckled for a while and said coldly, "give it to me! Clean up this shameless bitch! Just let her see what a disaster is! "


    Her voice just fell, behind the bodyguard toward Meng Qingxue step by step, covetously.


    Meng Qingxue did not have the slightest timidity. Instead, she looked at their forced figures calmly and watched those people come towards her!


    Next second, the voice of moyanchen comes from behind!


    "Stop it all!"


    Song Enya is shocked. She returns to her mind and follows the prestige. She sees muyanchen coming towards Meng Qingxue until she comes to her side, stands still, raises her legs and kicks the bodyguard who is about to step down to Meng Qingxue.


    "Go away!"


    The bodyguard had no temper at all. He flashed to one side.


    Heaven''s courage, no one dare to fight against the most powerful person in the Mu family today!


    Muyanchen!?


    What happened to him?


    She had earlier heard that Meng Qingxue was in the hospital and killed her with people and horses. She took advantage of Mu Yanchen''s return to Mu''s board of directors to set up Ma Wei for her!


    "Yan Chen!" Song Enya said angrily, "I said that I haven''t seen your people these days. You''ve always been with this bitch! Have you forgotten our engagement?! What is this woman!? Before you get married, you You''ll start flirting around the clock! Mu Yanchen, I see how you can give me an explanation! "


    She said the right words, like a traitor''s original wife.


    Muyanchen glanced at her coldly, but sneered, "Song Enya, we are not married! Not even engaged! Don''t talk to me like that! You don''t have the qualifications! "


    "You...!"


    Song Enya sneered angrily. "Are you helping this wild woman talk? Don''t forget, I''m your fiancee! And she... "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Yanchen obviously protects Meng Qingxue. His tone to song Enya is even worse!


    Seeing this, song Enya was even more distressed.


    When Meng Qingxue saw that he was coming, she immediately hugged him wrongly, buried her head in his chest and sobbed, "Yan Chen, you are coming! You came just in time. You come a step later. I''m afraid that the baby in my stomach is not safe again! You know what? She said, I am a fox, you are playing with my feelings! Also said that I am pregnant with a wild seed in my stomach. I was born a bastard! But I don''t understand. If the child is a wild species, then, as the father of the child, she is not insulting you? I couldn''t hear it. After a few retorts, she got angry and said she wanted to get rid of my child I''m afraid... "


    She pretended to be weak and helpless, and mu Yanchen was very distressed!


    Song Enya almost jumped at the sight!

 Chapter 2785

    This cheap woman, really can make a difference!


    When did she say that she wanted to get rid of the baby in her stomach!?


    "Wild seed!"


    When muyanchen heard this, he laughed angrily, glanced at Song Enya coldly, and said, "if you are carrying a wild seed in Qingxue''s stomach, what''s that in your stomach!?"!? At least, this child in her stomach is my own! I tell you, this kid, I admit it! And, will take good care of! And the child in your belly, I haven''t touched you, what dirty and obscene means did you use to conceive it? You know it in your own mind! "


    "What?"


    Meng Qingxue saw the stitches and asked, "she said the baby in her belly is yours? Why, isn''t it yours? "


    "The child is mine! But I haven''t touched a finger of her! " Muyanchen said coldly, "as for how the child came, she knew it in her own heart!"


    "Mu Yanchen!"


    Song Enya can''t bear it. She asked hysterically, "do you have to stand over her side and protect her!? Mu Yanchen, do you have a conscience!? I''m pregnant with your baby, too? No matter how the child comes, it''s your flesh and blood! How can you be so cruel and merciless? "


    "Cruel and merciless!?"


    Mu Yanchen sneers, "Song Enya, don''t be so grand! As if I had to marry you! You know, if you don''t use this kind of dirty means, you dirty woman, I can''t see right or left! I warn you not to play any more tricks! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "You --"


    He is cold, she can''t refute, can''t help clenching his fists, hard, sharp nails almost into the palm!


    She took a few breaths of cool air and suddenly put down her cruel words, "muyanchen, you are cruel! We''ll see! "


    With that, sonnya left in a huff, and the bodyguards behind looked at each other. They immediately followed behind and disappeared from their eyes.


    It wasn''t until song Enya left that Meng Qingxue finally regained his cold expression, pushed him away sullenly, and walked to one side with a strange face.


    Muyanchen went over, grasped her shoulder, straightened her body, and asked patiently, "what''s the matter? She made you angry? "


    "What else?!"


    Meng Qingxue said with a smile, "Mu Yanchen, you are really powerful! Do you think it''s still ancient? Is polygamy still in place? Kill a song Enya today, and another Li Enya tomorrow? What should I do? I don''t even have a place. Should I be trampled on by them, right? "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Meng Qingxue doesn''t listen to his unimportant words. Instead, she asks, "is that child in her stomach yours?"


    Mu Yanchen was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes."


    Meng Qingxue clenched her fist and hit him hard. "How can you do this?"


    Muyanchen immediately grasped her beating hands and explained, "Qingxue, things are not what you think! I didn''t say that just now. I didn''t touch one of her fingers! "


    "You didn''t touch her?!" Meng Qingxue doesn''t believe it. "How could she be pregnant if you didn''t touch her? Do you drink the spring water of the Virgin Mary spring and get pregnant? Now that it''s done, why not admit it? "

 Chapter 2786

    "She stole the child from zihuai!" Moyanchen interrupts her.


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes widened in amazement, "what!?"


    "You should know, I have a second brother!" Muyanchen plans to be frank with her about this matter. "Song Enya loves my second brother, so she wants to marry him! This woman, one hand abacus, hit very smart! What did she do?! Carrying all the people, she secretly stole the essence of moyazhe from the essence Library of Mojia and ran to the United States for artificial pregnancy! After that, as she wished, she became pregnant successfully! However, no matter how powerful she is, she can still calculate my second brother?! Muyazhe stealthily moved his hands and feet behind his back. He had already destroyed his essence from the essence library! Song Enya uses the essence of the child when she is pregnant


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Meng Qingxue lost his color in a fright.


    It''s ridiculous!


    It was more bizarre than the bizarre plots in the TV series she had seen!


    ***Son?


    Artificial insemination!?


    How can this woman do such a thing.


    No shame!


    This song Enya, still verbally accuses the child in her belly is a wild seed!?


    What''s that baby in her stomach!?


    That child in her belly is really unknown!


    "How do you know about it?"


    Meng Qingxue is a bit skeptical, "since you know, why don''t you force her to kill the child in her belly?"


    "I didn''t know that before! After all, I didn''t know her very well at that time! "


    Muyanchen also felt aggrieved. "If I had known it, I would have done it before the Song family knew it. Would I have stayed until this time?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Meng Qingxue sneered, "what can this woman do to plant this matter on you?"


    "Ha ha! She was kept from the drum at first! My second brother is good at stealing the sky and changing the sun! Song Enya is very happy after she is pregnant! But when she came back to China in high spirits, she looked for him to show his cards. But he didn''t admit that the baby in her belly was his! Song Enya brings out the appraisal report, but because I have a blood relationship with mu Yazhe, so how to test that child is related to him! "


    After a pause, muyanchen''s face suddenly cooled. "After all, song Enya knows that she and muyazhe are no longer possible! So, she calculated to my head again! That kind in her belly, since it''s not from muyazhe, my smart second brother, naturally won''t admit it! But a child must have a name, and a father! Can''t get rid of it! She is Zhang Qianjin of the city. If the abortion is passed on, it will bring shame to the Song family! So, she calculated that I met her in the bar that night. She moved her hands and feet in my wine and took me to the hotel. The next day, she insulted me and put her in bed. At the beginning, I was still in the dark! But afterwards, I specially sent someone to investigate this matter, but I didn''t want to start from the beginning to the end. I was counted in the bureau! "


    "So...?"


    Meng Qingxue could not help feeling indignant, "why do you marry such a woman?"


    "This is the order of the second uncle."

 Chapter 2787

    Moyanchen''s face was a little dignified. "I''m just on the top, and I don''t have a deep foundation. If I marry the Song family, I will be able to stabilize my position! So I obeyed the second uncle and promised to marry her! "


    Meng Qingxue bit her lips to death.


    I''m not willing!


    I''m not willing!


    "At the end of the day, I can''t be with you because I''m a civilian without identity or background, can I?"


    Meng Qingxue smiled coolly, and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, "what a joke! What is marriage for? Isn''t it because of love? It''s ridiculous to say it right! "


    Suddenly mu Yanchen stopped talking.


    Meng Qing sees him not to talk, the heart is a burst of hair cold, she suddenly turned around, silently sat back on the bench, but the tears in the eyes, is more and more unable to stop!


    Song Enya is right.


    He can love her, can give her all the splendor, but can not give her the most basic name.


    What''s the difference between her staying with him like this and the Canary?


    Although she vowed that she would take muyanchen back from Song Enya''s side.


    However, it is hateful that she has no such family background as song Enya.


    Just "family background" is enough to crush her.


    Muyanchen went over, sat down beside her, stretched out his long arm and took her into his arms.


    "Qingxue, don''t think about it! I can swear to you, for song Enya, I have no affection for her! All of it, not even a show! In the future, I will not go out to have fun like before. I can promise. From then on, I only have you, only for you. I will take good care of you! "


    Muyanchen promised him again and again, "you will be the only one after me! There won''t be any other women! Qingxue, I swear, will do it! This is a promise I can give you! "


    "You give me everything, but you can''t marry me!" Meng Qingxue suddenly got excited.


    "Why are you so obsessed with marriage?"


    Mu Yanchen asked in some inexplicable way.


    Meng Qingxue''s face suddenly shocked fiercely. She looked at him coldly. "Then what should I have obsession with?"!? Isn''t marriage the property of love? Isn''t that natural?! It''s fame and basic respect for me! Mu Yanchen, do you know what I need? "


    Muyanchen looks at her expressionless, but is silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his silence, Meng Qingxue became more and more aggrieved. Suddenly she took a breath of cold air, her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were light. "When I read the news some time ago, mu Yazhe''s fiancee was the popular little flower, Yun Shishi! I know, muyazhe is your second brother! I also know that he was willing to give up everything of Mu family, including the title of beautiful scenery, for the sake of cloud poetry! At that time, I saw it. I was really moved! Envy cloud poetry, married love! But such a utopian love, I know, is out of the question! But, to be honest, when I watch the news, my envious eyes will see through! Why, Yunshi can be so happy, but I can only live humbly... "


    Muyanchen suddenly interrupted him coldly, "you are blaming me for this?"


    "I......"


    Mu Yanchen asked again, "or is it useless to blame me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2788

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue looked up at him in surprise, but saw that mu Yanchen''s face was cold, tender and warm, full of strange violence.


    She is pregnant now, no matter what she says, he will be attached, even if it is coax or cheat, also can''t let her get angry.


    However, compared with moyazhe, his self-esteem is intolerable.


    When I was young in Mu''s family, the one who was compared most was mu Yazhe.


    The name of muyazhe, he heard a lot, his ears are about to cocoon!


    The name, shrouded in a halo, is like a God in the sky, unreachable!


    Some people, born with talent, born very good, such as muyazhe!


    Some people, lack of talent, even later efforts, but also difficult to surpass, such as him!


    He didn''t try hard, but how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with this man!


    She should not, should not, the last thing is to compare him with that man!


    However, it doesn''t matter who compares him with mu Yazhe.


    But it was her.


    But he is the closest person around him!


    "Why do you choose me, since you think muyazhe is better?"


    Meng Qingxue''s face suddenly turned pale for a while, but she could not say anything.


    "Qingxue, do you know why I want to marry song Enya?"


    The evil sycophant of muyanchen smiled and then said, "because only by virtue of the power of the Song family can I help you! At the beginning of my career, I was not deeply rooted. I needed marriage to strengthen my background! Do you understand! "


    Meng Qingxue can''t bear to ask, "is the so-called rights, status and prosperity really so important?"


    "Power, status, prosperity? It doesn''t matter! "


    Moyanchen said with a sneer, "do you remember? How much liquidated damages did I pay for the model company you signed to terminate? "


    Meng Qingxue''s lips trembled for a while Three hundred thousand... "


    "What I didn''t tell you was that the head of the modeling company started at the price of 2 million yuan! If it wasn''t for me, 300, 000? Do you want to leave? Do you remember the man you offended at the bar? "


    Meng Qingxue thought about it for a while.


    Yes.


    At the beginning, she accompanied moyanchen to the bar. A middle-aged old man happened to sit in the box next door. Moyanchen was pulled to meet people, so he took the opportunity to wipe her up with the strength of wine.


    In a rage, she slapped him twice in the face and punched the old guy''s eardrum. But she didn''t want him to be the top of a company. At this time, in a rage, she wanted to look good!


    "In the end, I used the means to suppress it! What would you do if I had no power? Until now, you will be bound by the model company and sold to the old bloated men at a high price! "


    Meng Qingxue shrunk her shoulders.


    Muyanchen then said with an iron face, "come back, you ask me how important wealth is!? If I''m not moyanchen, I don''t have that wealth. Where should you pay for your friend''s operation fee?! Are you juggling with the child''s birth, alimony, nutrition and monthly expenses!? Do you really have a foothold in such a big city!? ha-ha! Don''t be a joke! "


    Meng Qingxue was shocked again.


    She could not refute a word.

 Chapter 2789

    Muyanchen suddenly smiled coldly, "Meng Qingxue, don''t make yourself so noble! Power, wealth?! Which man is not a dream, a dream!? Yes! I don''t have the courage of muyashen. I can''t give up everything for a woman! I don''t have the strength like him. Even if I leave the Mu family, I can get everything by myself! Yes! I''m incompetent. I don''t have the same responsibility as mu Yazhe. I''m incompetent. I''m weak! If it wasn''t for moyazhe to give up that position, I wouldn''t have the ability to be the leader of God''s ascending consortium! I say so, are you satisfied! "


    Self esteem was trampled on her feet, blood dripping!


    For a long time, muyanchen claimed to be a contradiction.


    Born in the superiority of the Mu family, but has been compared with the inferiority of the mu Yazhe, the combination of the two, mutual contradictions, mutual exclusion!


    Finally, with a ray of light, he tried to grasp, but did not expect that the closest woman around him, but gave him such a slap in the face!


    Meng Qingxue bit her lips to death, "I don''t mean that!"


    "Meng Qingxue, do you know? I do this because I promised myself that I would give you and your baby the best life! I can promise you that I will not touch a finger of sonnya, nor any other woman! But what do you mean, to trample my self-esteem on your feet like this! "


    Muyanchen''s body is stiff and tense. The body and muscle lines under his shirt are clearly visible, as if full of angry energy!


    Meng Qingxue also knows that she seems to have said something wrong, flustered and upset. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know where to start!


    "Yan Chen, calm down!" Meng Qingxue hesitated for a long time, then spit out a few words difficultly, "I said the wrong thing, I......"


    "It seems that you didn''t think about our relationship at all!" Muyanchen said with an iron face, suddenly got up, and turned away without looking back!


    "Yan Chen!"


    Meng Qingxue, seeing that he had gone so far, couldn''t help being in a hurry. She had to catch up with him when she got up!


    Behind him, however, the lamp went out.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Meng Qingxue hears the movement and turns around, but sees the door of the operating room is wide open, and a group of medical staff push out of the bed in a hurry.


    She was in a burning mood. She took a look at the direction of moyanchen''s rapid departure, and at the Chuhe pushed out by a group of nurses. After several hesitations, she finally clenched her fist and walked towards the doctor with the main knife!


    "Doctor, how was the operation? Was it a success?"


    The doctor took a look at her and saw that there were tears on her face. He thought that he was worried and scared. He immediately pacified her, "don''t worry, miss! The operation was a success! However, immediately transfer the patient to the intensive care unit. After the operation, take a good rest until the infection period is over! "


    Meng Qingxue''s mind is still firmly held by mu Yanchen''s words just now. He only knows that Chu he''s had a successful operation. When he''s happy, he''s lost in his heart because of Mu Yanchen''s words!


    Meng Qingxue asked tentatively, "then Is the medical fee enough? "


    When the doctor heard this, he was stunned, and asked in some doubts, "the gentleman who was with you paid all the fees in advance. He paid 300000 in one lump sum. Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue is shocked by lightning.

 Chapter 2790

    Meng Qingxue is shocked by lightning.


    - "if you don''t have wealth, do you juggle with your friend''s money for surgery?"


    Doctor''s words, for her, what is not a slap in the face!?


    All of a sudden, Meng Qingxue''s whole heart was clenched. Her breath was rapid and fluctuating, and she was about to suffocate!


    "I see. Then Thank you! Doctor... "


    "Don''t worry. If you recover well and cultivate well, you should be able to recover your memory soon!"


    Meng Qingxue clenched her fist and nodded at a loss.


    After going through the formalities, Chu he was soon transferred to the ward.


    Meng Qingxue absently guards at the bedside, looking at Chu he, who is still in general anesthesia, but his mind is full of angry words from mu Yanchen!


    - "what are you thinking about? I want to step on my self-esteem like this!"


    Meng Qingxue suddenly collapsed, covering his face with both hands, and weakly retorted, "I didn''t, I didn''t I didn''t really... "


    Today''s Chu he, but can''t hear her murmur, she takes the oxygen tube, tightly closes the eyes, on the face a dead silence of peace.


    "What should I do, chuho?"


    Meng Qingxue grins his teeth to death, "what I hope he knows is that even if he has nothing, I would like to accompany him! But I can''t refute what he said! But He really misunderstood me! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Chu he felt as if he was immersed in the black ocean, sinking and floating, as if he had been obliterated by the water.


    She opened her eyes dazzlingly, but saw the endless darkness, as if she felt her soul detached, floating in the middle of the sky, without belonging.


    Who is she.


    Where is this?


    When Chu he was confused, he seemed to hear someone calling her name.


    "Zhuque Rosefinch!? "


    This is not her name at all, very strange, but feel familiar, gently calling her, she even has a strange sense of belonging!


    "Officer Zhuque!"


    "To!"


    "The Secretary General invites you to the office for an important conversation."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Chu as like as two peas, she saw a woman who was exactly the same as her. She wore a neat uniform. She was tall, with straight waist and a uniform uniform, and she was very valiant and brave.


    On the armband, it is the symbol of Interpol - a sword running through the earth, a Libra, implying supreme majesty and justice.


    The field of vision was gradually clear, and what jumped into our eyes was a high-rise building full of majesty.


    The building is square in all directions, like a silver blockhouse, lofty and magnificent.


    At the main entrance of the building, the English logo of "interface" is very attractive.


    Interpol, International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol), is the second largest international organization in the world and the largest police organization in the world besides the United Nations.


    It plays an irreplaceable role in deepening police cooperation and combating transnational crimes.


    Interpol, or ICPO for short, was founded in 1923, initially known as Interpol, with its headquarters in Vienna, the capital of Austria.


    During the second world / big / Zhan / period, the headquarters moved to Berlin, the capital of De, which was once controlled by nacui.

 Chapter 2791

    After the Second World War, the criminal police of countries F, y, and Belgium established new organizations and continued to use the original name of Interpol.


    After 1956, Interpol moved to Lyon, country f, and changed its name to Interpol.


    As the second largest international organization, ICPO maintains the position of political neutrality, and it will not intervene in any political, military, religious, and non transnational crimes.


    Its goal is to focus on the safety of people around the world, mainly investigating international terrorism / terrorism activities, organized crime, such as drug / drug, walking / private army / fire, cleaning / washing / Black / money, high-tech crime and transnational corruption.


    Interpol holds a general meeting every year, and often holds various international or regional seminars. The organization maintains close relations with national central bureaus of various countries and organizes international pursuit?


    "*******" is an urgent and fast wanted order used by Interpol in the fight against international crimes ?


    the most important branch of ICPO is the anti black group. At that time, as the highest anti black inspector in the organization, Zhuque was once famous.


    Office of the president.


    Zhuque stands at the door, reaching for the door gently.


    "Come in!"


    Zhuque opened the door and went in. He went to his desk. He looked at the middle-aged Asian man sitting on the chair. He raised his hand and saluted, "sir!"


    This man is Liu Yuanwei, now the new chairman of Interpol.


    At the 85th Interpol General Assembly held in India, Liu Yuanwei, Minister of public security, was elected as the new president for a term of four years.


    This is the first Chinese President of Interpol since its establishment.


    Liu Yuanwei took a look at her, didn''t have too many greetings, and handed over a piece of kraft paper document to her.


    "There''s a task for you."


    Zhu que opens the document letter expressionless, a thick stack of documents, the red corner mark in the upper right corner, is extremely noticeable.


    This is the red notice.


    Interpol publishes various circulars, including the most famous red circulars, which can prevent criminals from travelling across the country.


    The red notice, commonly known as the red notice, is one of the seven kinds of international notices issued by Interpol members when they ask other countries to assist in the investigation of crimes. The name comes from the red Interpol emblem in the upper left corner of the notice, which belongs to the highest level of urgent and quick notice. The other six kinds are blue, green, yellow, black, orange and purple.


    The notifications were sent in the official working languages of the organization - English, French, Spanish and Arabic. In addition, Interpol and the United Nations have jointly issued special wanted notices, which are mainly used for relevant personnel sanctioned by the United Nations Security Council.


    The red, general and arrest warrant is jointly issued by the director of the Central Bureau of Interpol and the Secretary General of the General Secretariat of Interpol. It can be regarded as an international certificate for temporary detention.


    The order is valid for 5 years and can be renewed until it is seized.


    After receiving the red notification, the central bureaus of Interpol members can immediately arrest and detain the wanted persons according to the red notification, and conduct international extradition in accordance with the relevant national laws.


    "Gu Jinglian?"


    Zhuque raised her eyes, full of doubts.


    The details of the charges are listed as the most wanted.

 Chapter 2792

    Among them, the most sensational one is a transnational Jun fire case, which shocked the FBI.


    "This character is not ordinary."


    Liu Yuanwei took a heavy puff of smoke and flicked away the ashes gently. His eyes were different. "The influence of caring for his family in our country should not be underestimated. But I didn''t expect that the actions in recent years have become more and more rampant. If we don''t stop them, I''m afraid they will become a cancer of international crime. "


    Zhu que twisted his eyebrows, then put the information into the letter bag, and asked lightly, "Sir, what''s your instruction?"


    "This task is yours."


    "What should I do?" But the rosefinch was at a loss.


    ICPO has paid so much attention to the case.


    Gu Jinglian, a man, can''t be underestimated.


    Liu Yuanwei folded his hands, looked at her, and suddenly smiled, "Zhu que, as the highest anti black inspector, you have made outstanding achievements in the past three years. That''s because before this occupation, you were an intelligence agent, right?"


    "Yes," chuckled the cardinal


    "In that case, as an intelligence agent, you should be good at sneaking into the local camp or intelligence!" Liu Yuanwei said again.


    "Sir, do you mean I''d like to sneak into Gu''s house and be an undercover agent?"


    "It''s not enough to have a charge alone. His accusation was appealed by Nuremberg military court. It needs enough evidence to be found!" Liu Yuanwei said, and looked at her deeply. "I think chief Zhu que should be able to give me a perfect answer!"


    "I see what you mean." "I''ll get ready," said the cardinal, with meticulous respect


    Zhuque turns around and leaves the office.


    Behind him, Liu Yuanwei smiled with satisfaction.


    Chu he looked at Zhuque''s figure disappearing at the end of the corridor as if it were endless.


    The picture is like the waves of water again. The final picture is an old house.


    Zhuque disguised as an undercover, under the pseudonym of "Honghe", smoothly sneaked into the Gu family.


    Gu family is divided into four halls.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque.


    Luosheng hall is a branch of Xuanwu hall.


    In the name of "red lotus", Zhuque got into Luosheng hall, and soon got the trust of the Lord of Luosheng hall and luoshengjie through his good expression!


    In the night, the wind is biting.


    The main house is located in the old and prosperous manor. The scenery here is unique and far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. It is a rare peaceful and peaceful place.


    Before Ruo hundred years ago, aristocratic houses were densely distributed here, and the black / Taoist family with a history of one hundred years was also the origin of aristocratic gate Lords.


    With the changes of the times, now, the land here has become the most desired and inaccessible place for the pingming people in the capital.


    However, on this land of land and gold, Gu''s old house has occupied a considerable territory due to its powerful force.


    At the moment, at the gate of Gu''s residence, dozens of luxury cars are parked on the side of the road, forming a long black dragon. Dozens of men in black suits and big bodies are standing at the door. Their faces are cold, and the scene is particularly spectacular, with a bit of bullying momentum.


    The head of the family is sitting in the main guard. He is dressed in thick mink fur. His face is pale and gray. It can be seen that he has been ill for a long time. It seems that the time limit is approaching. It is clear that he is still middle-aged. But it can be seen from his eyes, which seem to be dying, that he has not many days!

 Chapter 2793

    Now Liancheng, the home owner, once again called all the ministers, elders and four hall leaders together, and held a cabinet meeting of the home owner elders.


    When it comes to this Gu Liancheng, people say that the Mu family, Mu Liancheng and Gu Liancheng, have different surnames and the same name.


    There is no feud between Gu Mu and his family, but they have a sense of tit for tat!


    At the beginning, when Mu Sheng was happy with his son and named Mu Liancheng, it was when Mu Liancheng was 100 years old to perform and Gu Liancheng was born.


    At that time, Mr. Gu asked a famous feng shui master to test his name. The feng shui master said that Mr. Gu Liancheng had a poor life and a bad life. Moreover, he was incompatible with Mr. Gu.


    It''s a great learning to change one''s life against the sky. The geomancer received a lot of money. So he named the newborn Gu Liancheng. In this way, the child''s evil spirit will be passed on to Mu Liancheng.


    So, Gu Laozi immediately clapped the board and decided the same name for Gu Liancheng.


    Sure enough, Mu Liancheng died young, in response to the words of Fengshui.


    Gu family, the first of the four families, was once a powerful family, famous and well-known.


    At that time, it was the existence of the whole family, which was feared by other families and had a glorious period.


    However, since three years ago, Liancheng, a young family customer, was ill and bedridden for a long time, it has declined even more.


    When Gu Liancheng was in critical condition, Gu Jinglian was only 20 years old.


    At that time, if Gu Liancheng were to die, Gu Jinglian would be the only one who would naturally inherit the ruling power of Gu''s family.


    The only way to inherit the owner of the family is to meet the conditions. One of them is to be a legitimate identity.


    At that time, Gu Liancheng had only two sons.


    One is Gu Jinglian, the other is Shu Chu, Gu Xingze.


    Gu Xingze was born, grew up and was recalled to his family by Gu Liancheng when he was very young because of his commonplace status. But before long, Gu Liancheng was ill in bed. Gu Xingze had no competitive power at all.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t pay attention to Gu Xingze at all.


    Even if Gu Liancheng wants to help him up, he is afraid that all the people in the Presbyterian hall will oppose him.


    For a hundred years, I have never said that there is a precedent for me to be the head of my family.


    Gu Xingze has absolutely no such opportunity to create a precedent.


    In order to ensure the prosperity of Gu''s family, Gu intended to adopt the way of marriage.


    At that time, Gu Jinglian was young and self willed. No matter how forced Gu Liancheng used to intimidate and seduce him, one day before his engagement, Gu Jinglian left a letter and left without notice. It was a year since she left.


    During this year, Gu Liancheng''s condition declined rapidly, and soon became critically ill. An urgent email recalled Gu Jinglian.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Jinglian did not arrive. However, at that time, dozens of men in black suits stood on both sides of the hall of several hundred square meters.


    Gu''s family officials and elders, as well as the four hall leaders, are sitting in danger. Their eyes are focused on Gu Liancheng, who is sitting on the throne at this time.


    Even if Gu Liancheng sat down, it was hard work.


    He leaned awkwardly on the carved wooden chair of the imperial dragon, with a gloomy look.


    Now, he is clearly only middle-aged, his hair is gray, his forehead and eyebrow corners are deeply wrinkled, and there is no longer vigorous and fierce air between the eyebrows.

 Chapter 2794

    After drinking a cup of tea, he opened his mouth slowly. "Today, I''ll call you all together. It''s really the time to make a decision."


    Gu Liancheng paused, "decided to take care of a new head of the family."


    Capital, Victoria port.


    There is a row of black cars parked quietly by the port.


    In the middle of the night, everything is still.


    The late wind in early autumn brings a certain coolness.


    Several rows of men in black suits stand beside the car side by side. The car door is closed, and the black window in the back seat shows a lazy and sitting figure.


    Not far away came the whistle from far and near, a silver car came side by side, stopped at the port, a group of people in black waiting for the car to come towards their direction.


    A tall man in a suit walked to the door of the car, bowed down respectfully and said in a deep voice, "master, Luo Shengjie, they are here."


    The window slowly lowered, revealing a beautiful and delicate face.


    Gu Jinglian was wearing sunglasses, but he could still see the exquisite outline of his facial features, which was so perfect that he couldn''t find any flaws.


    The eyebrows of a pair of swords are raised carelessly, and the thin lips of sexual feelings are aroused everywhere.


    Just a radian of the lip corner shows the imperial aura, just like it was born.


    The door opened to reveal two long legs. A slim pants, a pair of black Baroque short boots, the man casually put on a black windbreaker, gracefully stepped out of the car.


    His figure is extremely tall and slender, and his simple dress is already outstanding.


    However, Luo Shengjie walked in and found that the man''s arms were actually holding a beautiful and lovely puppet cat.


    Now, the puppet cat seems to be sleeping, as if it is cozy, with four small claws stretching out constantly, with a languid and docile look, and sometimes a few childish babbles.


    A person who is as proud as an emperor is holding such a tiny cat in his arms. The picture in front of him is really weird.


    Just when Gu Jinglian raised her eyes, the cold and fierce eyes flickered, which made Luo Shengjie realize that this man is indeed Gu Jinglian''s original!


    He was a little bit stunned, suddenly felt that the man in front of him was strange!


    In his memory, Gu Jinglian''s temperament is cold and silent.


    However, looking at the man in front of us, even if he is silent, he still has a sharp point that seems to stab people!


    Zhuque hides in Luo Shengjie''s team and looks up.


    This is her first meeting with Gu Jinglian.


    In my memory, when I saw this man for the first time, there was a sense of pride in him, which could not be profaned even at night.


    Few words are accurate enough to describe him.


    If we want to describe it, then his extraordinary temperament is definitely the first impression of his beautiful features.


    Gu held the cat in one hand and copied it into the pocket of the windbreaker at will. There was a burning cigarette in the corner of her lips, and she smiled calmly and gracefully on her face, which made him lost his mind!


    Luo Shengjie smiled and said: "young master, why do you come back all of a sudden? Where have you been this year? I have searched for you all over the world! "


    Gu Jinglian said, "I just got the news that my father held a meeting of the Presbyterian cabinet today to announce the new head of the family."


    After that, Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows. "I just came back to get back what belongs to me."

 Chapter 2795

    "I just came back to get what belongs to me."


    The heart of the Suzaku jumps hard.


    This cabinet meeting was held because Gu Liancheng knew that his long illness was imminent. So he hurriedly recalled Gu Jinglian to his home and handed over the power to him while he was still in the power of his heart.


    Although several elders of Gu''s family look magnificent on the surface, but privately, which one is not covetous to the position of the head of Gu''s family!?


    Gu Liancheng has been ill for a long time. Is it really fate?!


    Where can he not know, he has been ill for so long, but the more sick he is, until he is terminally ill, who does it!


    All the elders of his family covet the power in his hands.


    How can he make these people succeed!?


    Therefore, he tried his best to support him, so that when Gu Jinglian came back, he would officially announce that he would succeed as the head of his family.


    Luo Shengtang was ordered to meet him, but Gu Liancheng did not know that Luo Shengjie had already been rebellious.


    Luo Shengjie a sly smile, suddenly back a step, will Gu Jinglian surrounded in the middle of the black people have raised a pistol, the black point of the gun straight at his eyebrow!


    Gu Jinglian''s face is calm, but she looks at him faintly. The corners of her lips still outline the curve of evil spirits. It seems that these weapons pointing to her are nothing.


    His thin lips are slightly open and closed, and the cold, charming and mellow voice overflows from his lips. "Luo Shengjie, what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see it? Today is your day! "


    As he said, Luo Shengjie''s eyes showed a vicious sharp edge. "I didn''t expect that the young master who left home more than a year ago and couldn''t find any trace of his family would have leisure to care about his family!"


    "I am concerned about my family. Shouldn''t I?"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes were full of pondering. He glanced over the circle of people in black who surrounded him, and carelessly said, "it''s interesting, I didn''t expect, to meet me, we need to use such a big battle!"


    Luo Shengjie doesn''t speak. Gu Jinglian suddenly pulls up the corner of her lips and slowly takes off her sunglasses. A pair of long, narrow and enchanting Phoenix eyes are raised. The deep pupil suddenly flashes a beautiful streamer, with a slight contempt of proud.


    "It seems that some people care more about the position of the head of the family than I do."


    Gu Jinglian gently stroked the soft hair of the cat with her fingertips and said with a smile: "my death date?"


    After a pause, his voice suddenly turned cold. "I''ll see who''s going to die."


    His strange smile suddenly made Luo Shengjie feel a chill on his back, and he was shocked.


    When his subordinates saw the situation quickly gathered around him, Luo Shengjie sneered and threatened loudly: "come here again, your eldest young master will have his head blown! Not yet! "


    Did Gu Jinglian''s men listen to his words and keep pressing and encircling him.


    The next second, however, a woman''s calm voice cut through the night.


    "No one is allowed to move!"


    Everyone was surprised and followed the prestige.


    But see, a woman wearing a red dress also don''t know when to break through the encirclement, the muzzle of the gun in hand, accurately arrived at Gu Jinglian''s temple.


    Gu Jinglian''s men are even more shocked and pale, and they have to rush up.


    The woman again cold drink, "do not approach!"


    Gu couldn''t help but look at her more.


    A woman''s dark red windbreaker, inside wearing a black I-shaped vest, tall and well-balanced physique.

 Chapter 2796

    A woman''s dark red windbreaker, inside wearing a black I-shaped vest, tall and well-balanced physique.


    One head of black hair, with high hair band, is sharp.


    He''d never seen a woman drive a red dress so perfectly.


    Not every woman is suitable for red.


    However, her skin is white, and any color on her body can set off several noble temperament.


    Zhuque held the pistol tightly, put it on his eyebrow, and saw his eyes sweeping over, but his eyes did not retreat.


    She is not afraid of him.


    It''s strange.


    There has never been a woman who, when she first met him, was not afraid of his fierce and pressing eyes.


    "Are you a subordinate of Luosheng hall?"


    Gu Jinglian looked at her. "She looks very good."


    "Master Gu, you are dying. Do you have any last words for me?"


    Asked Luo Shengjie proudly.


    As an undercover agent, Zhuque, under the pseudonym of "Honghe", has the highest ability and is soon valued by Luo Shengjie.


    Coupled with her beautiful appearance, she was in the limelight for a while.


    There are few female disciples in the family.


    However, there are only a few women like Zhuque.


    Gu Jinglian ignores Luo Shengjie completely, looks at the cardinal in a quiet way, suddenly the evil four hook lips, smile like, "you are sure to do this."


    There was a sudden hesitation in Zhuque''s eyes. This hesitation fell into his eyes.


    "Red Lotus! Kill him! "


    The voice falls, Luo Shengjie''s eyes indicate, his encirclement circle is urgent, the black muzzle of the gun is aimed at the center of the woman''s eyebrow, as long as Luo Shengjie gives an order, the man in front of him will become a corpse!


    Red lotus?


    It turns out that this woman''s name is Honghe.


    Gu Jinglian slightly hooked his lips, suddenly lowered his head and gently bullied the cat''s ear. He looked loose and said, "red lotus, kill him."


    "Mr. Gu, are you mistaken? Red lotus is my person, she will never betray me! "


    "You will betray your father, so why are you so determined that your men will not betray you?" Gu asked slowly.


    Luo Shengjie hooked his lips and laughed wildly, but before he had a good time, Zhuque suddenly turned around and pointed the gun at him.


    With a muffled gunshot, "bang", a bullet pierced his eyebrow, pierced his head, and even shot / injured several of his men behind him.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he pulled off the windbreaker on his shoulder.


    In an instant, the harbor is filled with smoke.


    Luo Shengtang''s abacus is very good, which doesn''t mean that Gu Jinglian will let herself be calculated.


    He went back to his home this time and made a full preparation.


    He had long expected that there would be treason.


    I have long known that it will not be peaceful to look back on my way home. Therefore, all the people around me are top-notch soldiers.


    However, within ten minutes, the people of Luosheng hall were soon wiped out.


    Except for the rosefinch.


    Her abacus was also very good. She planned to sneak into Gu''s house, and then took advantage of the opportunity to get close to Gu Jinglian and collect evidence.


    She also knew for a long time that Jason Luo had betrayed his heart, so she would be sincere to him, in order to take advantage of this opportunity to win the trust of Gu Jinglian.


    Blood flowed on the ground, and people with serious injuries were lying on the ground.


    Gu Jinglian leaned against the car door and teased the cat in his arms. Despite the thick blood, his brow never frowned.

 Chapter 2797

    Before he came back, he had let his subordinates out. However, I didn''t expect that there would be such a special "welcome ceremony" today.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to kill people before she looked back at her home. She naively thought that she could tamper with her family''s history.


    Interesting!


    Whose is Luo Shengjie?


    He can''t remember, but he has the courage to do it. He can''t think of anyone else except the cabinet elder.


    A broken red windbreaker was scattered on the ground. In the chaos of war, Zhuque was shot in the arm and slightly injured.


    Cold footsteps approaching.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    She raised her eyes in amazement, but saw Gu Jinglian standing in front of her, and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "Before you, you joined Luo Shengjie."


    "Yes, I am a disciple under the door of Luosheng hall."


    "But why did you choose me a few minutes ago? Choose to betray luoshengtang? " Gu Jinglian asked again, seemingly puzzled.


    Zhuque raised his eyes, suddenly hooked his lips, of course, "because you are stronger than him."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows and her face was calm.


    He suddenly sneered, "according to my method, once any branch has rebelled, we should cut the grass and root, and never suffer."


    However, as soon as the front turned, Gu Jinglian looked at her, "but I think you''re pretty good."


    Zhu que immediately offered "heartfelt", "young master, let me follow you, I would like to be your heartfelt subordinate!"


    Gu Jinglian was silent for a long time. Suddenly she turned around and left behind a sentence, "tomorrow, you will be grateful for your decision."


    Zhuque immediately stood up and looked at his back. "Why?"


    But he said, "because, I will destroy all people who have a different heart to me. I hope you are loyal enough to me. Otherwise, even if you save me, I will destroy you."


    - leave no room.


    ¡­¡­


    - "otherwise, I will personally destroy you, leaving no room!"


    Chu he suddenly opened his eyes, and her pupils contracted violently. When the snow white ceiling suddenly jumped into her eyes, she suddenly sat in shock from the hospital bed. Her movements fluctuated too much, and she accidentally made the brooch fall off.


    Her wrist is stuck with a retention needle. The needle tube falls off from the retention needle. The blood surges up and splashes on the white bedspread. It''s very eye-catching.


    Chu he''s breath rose and fell rapidly. She closed her eyes and soon realized that she had just had a long nightmare. Suddenly, she was awakened by a dream. Her headache was about to burst!


    In the dream, those memories which have been covered with dust for five years are like cocoons, bursting into her mind like a lantern.


    Gu Jinglian


    Family


    Luoshengtang


    Interpol


    Liu Yuanwei


    ¡­¡­ rosefinch!


    Chu he holds the head as if torn by something, his eyes bloodshot and ferocious!


    Rosefinch??


    Zhuque!!


    The name kept rolling in her head, and finally turned into a picture that was vivid.


    Memory runs through her head, like reading a card, sending data into her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuque, the name, used to be her code name.


    She used to be an agent, and later accepted the employment of Interpol. She officially became a member of the intelligence section of Interpol''s anti Mafia group, code name Zhuque.


    In the past three years, he was promoted directly because of his outstanding military achievements and was appointed as the highest level anti Mafia inspector by the official organization.

 Chapter 2798

    In the past three years, he was promoted directly because of his outstanding military achievements and was appointed as the highest level anti Mafia inspector by the official organization.


    Zhuque is just a code. However, there are two people named Zhuque in the FBI''s records.


    One is the senior officer of Hurricane group, Zhuque.


    One is her, Interpol anti black inspector, Zhuque.


    In order to distinguish the two "rosefinches", she is also known as "white finches", while the one in hurricane group is known as "black finches".


    Although they have not dealt with each other, they are often compared.


    After all, although one is an anti black inspector and the other is a top mercenary in the army / fire field, the two men have the same strength. If they have the chance to deal with each other, they will be the enemy.


    Chu he gets up and wakes up Meng Qingxue, who is lying on one side dozing off.


    She did not know when to sleep in the past. She was probably guarding Chu he for a while. She was sleepy, so she slept in the past without knowing the ghost.


    She raised her head abruptly, but saw Chu he unexpectedly did not know when he woke up, and stood up in a panic!


    "Chuho, you''re awake!" Meng Qingxue''s response was astonished.


    She remembers that the doctor said that the physical condition and physical quality of Chu he were so good, but because the wound was on the head, it was inevitable to hurt some vitality, so for a while, he would not wake up at all.


    Blood clot drainage, hematoma was broken, but there is still a small part of the hematoma, it will take time to dissipate.


    She asked how long she would wake up, and the doctor said it would be at least one night.


    However, when she didn''t arrive at seven o''clock in the evening, she woke up!?


    Meng Qingxue is frightened by her strong physical quality.


    "You How do you feel? "


    She asked in a hurry.


    Chu he supported his heavy head and asked himself, "how am I in the hospital?"


    "Have you forgotten what happened before?"


    When Chu he heard this, he could not help recalling what happened before syncope.


    Police station


    Chu Xiaobao


    It seems that I didn''t sleep well for several days and nights, and I was so anxious that I fainted.


    Just wake up, but feel the body has changed dramatically.


    For example: on the side of the head, the pain is incredible.


    It''s just that she has a habit of forbearance. No matter how painful it is, she won''t hum.


    When she was at the training base, she had a high index of pain.


    Doctors say her response to pain is naturally indifferent, and even if it hurts again, for her, it''s only about a third of the average person.


    But even so, the pain on the head is incredible.


    The power of the anesthetic is just over.


    Generally at this time, the patients who also experienced this kind of surgery may not be able to fully wake up. Even if they wake up, they will be crazy because of the pain of the wound, and even rely heavily on analgesics and tranquilizers.


    She could not help reaching for it, but her fingertips touched a thick layer of gauze.


    What happened to her?


    What happened to her body during the period of her fainting?


    "Don''t move!"


    Meng Qingxue hurriedly stopped, "you can''t sew the wound until now. You can''t move it! Well When you first came out of the operating room, I also looked at the position of your knife edge. A piece of hair was shaved off. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that because of the operation, we must shave off a piece of hair. But it doesn''t matter. The hair will grow soon! "

 Chapter 2799

    Chu He Zheng Zheng, slowly put down his hand, twisted his eyebrows, "is there a mirror?"


    Her voice is colder than I think.


    Meng Qingxue couldn''t help but feel bleary for a moment.


    I don''t know why, compared with the memory of Chu he, this man seems to be a little strange!


    Cold, deep eyes, like the dark queen incarnated in the night.


    Chuhe would never speak to her in such a cold voice.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the operation. Chu he''s changed a lot.


    Meng Qingxue hurriedly brought her a mirror.


    Chu he took up the mirror and looked at it, but found that her right side of the brain was covered with a thick layer of gauze, and her face was not good, especially her lips, like a thick layer of lipstick.


    Meng Qingxue didn''t know how she was recovering, so he asked, "the doctor said that after your operation, you may not be able to recover your memory immediately, but if you recover well, you will be able to recover your memory completely!"


    Chu ho interrupted her coldly and asked slowly, "how long will it take me to recover completely?"


    "Er?" Meng Qingxue''s face was dazed. She didn''t know how much her "complete recovery" meant.


    "The doctor didn''t say, when can I leave the hospital?"


    "At least after the thread is removed?! The doctor said that the thread can be removed in a week. As long as you do well in removing the thread, you should recover faster than ordinary people! "


    Chu he hears the words and nods, but unexpectedly, Meng Qingxue just finished speaking, and only a week later can he remove the thread. Chu he lies back in bed obediently, closes his eyes, and sleeps straight, with a military posture.


    This is something Meng Qingxue never saw in Chu he before.


    Chu he is so strange to her. I don''t know who she is?


    Just when Meng Qingxue was dreaming, Chu he on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Qingxue."


    "Well!" As soon as Meng Qingxue heard that she was calling her name, she immediately approached her excitedly and asked softly, "I''m here, Chuhe. What do you want to say?"


    She was just wondering if Chu he would forget her because she remembered what happened before.


    Doctors said that in the period of postoperative cultivation, because the blood clot disappeared suddenly, blood vessels and brain nerves were no longer oppressed, and gradually, those lost memories would be recalled.


    However, some of these patients are lucky to remember what happened before, but forget what happened later.


    That''s good.


    Chuho remembers her!


    "Chu Ho, what do you want to say to me or ask?"


    As soon as Meng Qingxue''s voice fell, Chu he said calmly, "I remember everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on Meng Qingxue''s face suddenly solidified.


    "So So fast? The doctor said that memory may not be restored immediately after the operation, and your physique is also...... "


    "Clear snow..."


    Chuhe said faintly, "I remember who that man is."


    "The man?"


    Meng Qingxue didn''t respond for a moment. The man pointed out who it was.


    Chu he said, "Xiao Bao''s own father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue stares at her.


    "Do you remember at last?"


    "Well." Chu he opened his eyes again, but was covered with red blood. "I could forget the name of this man. It''s incredible. I swore that I would never forget this name."

 Chapter 2800

    Although the tone is calm and indifferent, the shame and hatred between the lines are unforgettable.


    Meng Qingxue was frightened.


    "Do you remember the man''s name?"


    Chu he chest deep ups and downs, suddenly thin lips micro Zhang, escaped a name, "Gu Jinglian."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Jinglian?"


    In the president''s office of Shengyu group, mu Yazhe looked at Lu Jinyu standing in front of him with some wonder.


    Lu Jinyu nodded. It''s said that some time ago, he bloodwashed Longmen. In one night, Longmen was seriously injured. In order to get revenge, long Siqi takes people and horses to the biggest casino in Gu''s name. As a result, the whole army is destroyed. Long Siqi has a living mouth, but he is taken back to Gu''s home. At the moment, he is afraid that he will be tortured by Gu Jinglian and soon die. "


    Muyazhe''s lips twitched for a moment, and suddenly commented, "no matter how hard you can''t think about it, you can''t provoke that devil level figure."


    Lu Jinyu''s heart is silent. You are welcome to say it, boss.


    Compared with Gu Jinglian, you are not much better.


    Both means are equally cruel, offending no one has a good end.


    However, sometimes the boss''s method is more humanitarian.


    After all, he has become a father.


    At this moment, in Lu''s eyes, mu Yazhe is sitting at his desk, full of the father''s love.


    Ah!


    Is this the warm aura of fatherly love?


    All of a sudden, he felt that his eyes were disgusting.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It makes people feel sick."


    The power of bayashi is still strong.


    Lu Jinyu suddenly thought of something, and said, "I heard that Gu Jinglian had a five-year-old child around her for some reason."


    "Children?"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows, but did not look up at him. Instead, he looked through the financial report on his own and said, "there are many women around him. Having a child is not a strange thing."


    "Gu Jinglian is not a marriage, but also very indifferent to the children. However, the news I put in the casino''s eye liner reported that Gu Jinglian had behaved so addicted to the child, and seemed to love the child very much."


    "Oh." He was indifferent to it.


    Whether Gu Jinglian has children or not seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Lu Jinyu said it with relish, "boss, you say that blood relationship is really mysterious! You see, men like Gu Jinglian are ruthless in their means. They have a wide range of activities in all fields. Such a good man, born son, but see the blood will be scared to cry! "


    His face was still calm.


    I just think Lu Jinyu, a man, is really gossipy and talkative sometimes.


    Just listen to Lu Jinyu''s smilingly saying, "it''s uncertain. This little guy is the future heir to his family. If that is the case, then, this child, the future is the rival of the two young masters. "


    Muyazhe doesn''t speak.


    Lu Jinyu asked curiously, "boss, do you have a good idea, which childe will inherit the Shengyu group in the future?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe glanced sideways at him. "What do you think?"


    "Me..." Lu Jinyu smiled angrily. "I think both young men are excellent. For a while, I can''t make up my mind when you ask me that!"

 Chapter 2801

    This is to avoid offending both sides of the grand speech.


    "To be frank, don''t be so formal. I don''t believe what you say," he said


    "If I really want to express my opinion, I think youyou''s ability is more outstanding. Like the eldest brother, he has a natural business mind and is very talented! If the Royal consortia were to be handed over to him, you would be able to have a good rest. "


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Take care of the year


    He is old.


    He is so old.


    Lu Jinyu saw that his face was not right. When he thought of the "year of living" that he just blurted out, he felt a little guilty on his face. "Boss, pay attention to the key point. The key point is that youyou''s ability is excellent. If Shengyu group is inherited by him in the future, it will grow stronger!"


    "I think so, too."


    Muyazhe casually put the financial report on the table, stood up slowly and walked to the floor window.


    Shengyu group is headquartered in the bustling financial street, a giant building. The president''s office is located at the highest level. Standing in front of the floor window, you can have a panoramic view of the bustling high-rise buildings in the whole city.


    Lu Jinyu came to him and silently compared the two children. He couldn''t help but wonder!


    "Sometimes genes are a magic thing. Xiaoyichen''s talent for military affairs is far superior to that of the eldest. Youyou is a better talent in the business field. In this way, the two little guys inherit some of the advantages of the eldest brother. It''s amazing that they are good at both arts and martial arts! How enviable! "


    The cool words of muyazhe came, "if you are envious, you will find a woman to give birth to yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, are you tired of me


    "Did you take the wrong medicine these two days?"


    Muyazhe raised his hand, pointed to the watch pointer on his wrist, and said coldly, "from an hour ago, when you came in and handed me the financial report, you kept talking about the present. I didn''t kick you out. It''s the greatest kindness. "


    "Boss Too much! As a lonely man, I look at you and your sister-in-law all day long. What''s more, I have such two smart sons. I can''t envy them, and I can''t complain! "


    "The woman running after you is not without her."


    "That''s what I said, but..." Lu Jinyu Tucao said, "in the past two months, I have not been meeting or working overtime." make complaints about how busy I am, boss. I''m so busy every day that I don''t even have time to date. "


    No time for a date?


    It''s about time!


    This man seldom has a serious love affair. Maybe he is born with a lack of patience to deal with women. For him, women are the species that comes to mind when he is lonely.


    However, he has already heard that Lu Jinyu, as a guy, has made so many complaints and garrulous remarks, just for one purpose.


    Protest against overtime.


    He snorted coldly, "go on!"


    Lu Jinyu smiled, then moved to reason, and said, "look, you are a few years older than me, my son is so tall!" As he said, he compared his waist loop with his own, at the same time, his face showed the expression of bitter ha ha, "and my wife has not yet found it! Originally, I wanted to work hard this year, save enough for my wife and marry a beautiful daughter-in-law! "

 Chapter 2802

    "But, boss, do you think there are too many overtime hours recently! I worked 13 hours yesterday and went back to read more than one hour''s mail. With such high work intensity, I feel that my body is almost hollowed out by you! I have to be crushed if I go on like this! "


    "Hollowed out by a woman."


    Muyazhe stares at him.


    Some time ago, Jiang Shen also said that he saw Lu Jinyu coming out of the hotel with a woman with a hot body and a lively spirit, which was not like overdraft at all!


    "Go on!"


    "So, boss, can you reduce my overtime? Otherwise, I am a lonely man. I need to see you and your sister-in-law show grace every day, and work hard! What a life! "


    Lu Jinyu''s tearful complaint.


    Muyazhe squinted at him and suddenly asked, "does your wife have enough?"


    Lu Jinyu''s lips twitched for a while. "No..."


    Immediately, the president of muda issued an important instruction, "go to work well if you don''t have one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later.


    Lu Jinyu walked out of the office dejected.


    Muyazhe finally sent the God of plague away.


    However, he thought over and over again what Lu Jinyu said.


    In the future, who is better to give the Shengyu group.


    Lu Jinyu''s words are true.


    Compared with his talent in the business field, youyou is more outstanding, even better than the blue. His extraordinary talent is dazzling.


    If Shengyu group is inherited by him, it must be the best choice.


    It''s just that he can''t decide on his own.


    In other words, the decision to bless the future should be in your own hands.


    In other words, he will not impose his personal will on his children.


    Even if he is going to be a teacher, a soldier, a painter, or even a scientist, he will not force him to do anything.


    Because, he loves him.


    He loves these two little guys.


    Although he is not good at words, his father loves him deeply. He never expresses his love for the two little guys, but he protects them silently and accompanies them.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as four o''clock arrived, muyazhe walked out of the office. Outside his office, there was Lu Jinyu''s and Jiang Shen''s office. In the eyes of the two people, he left quietly.


    Ginger gentry envy way, "so early go to pick up sister-in-law to work!"


    Until muyazhe went far away, Lu Jinyu sadly ravaged his hair and said, "ah Overtime is so painful! What''s more, I have no wife! I''m going crazy. "


    "The boss''s hatred is not at the average level." Jiang Shen also snapped the pen cap.


    Lu Jinyu gnashed his teeth and said, "what''s more annoying is that one day I asked him why he could get off work so early and why we had to work hard and overtime?"


    "Oh?!"


    When did you say that


    "At staff meetings."


    "In front of all the staff!?"


    The corporate culture of Shengyu group, first of all, the system of equal status of the company''s senior management and employees, has attracted numerous elites.


    Lu Jinyu said, "in order to convince all the employees, I specially transferred the clock in record of the boss, which one didn''t leave the company at 4:00 in the afternoon!"


    "Because I''m going to pick up my wife!" Said Jiang Shen.


    "But we don''t clock out until eight! His behavior is to leave early, you know? "

 Chapter 2803

    "The eldest brother is not angry either. When you demolish his platform in front of so many people, you didn''t deduct your bonus."


    "Hum hum......" Lu Jinyu sneered a few times, and then said, "I asked him," why can he open the office four hours in advance? "As a result, guess what he said?"


    "Tell me."


    The squire held his cheek in one hand.


    Lu Jinyu then straightened his collar and learned from the enigmatic look of Mu Yazhe. He said coldly, "I go to work at 10:00 and leave at 6:00, but I am used to planning my working time. Generally speaking, before 3:00, I can finish my job, then have a cup of afternoon tea, and then leave the company. Comrade Jin Yu, how about you? "


    Go to work at ten o''clock, take a lunch break for an hour, and you can finish such a heavy task ahead of time in five hours!?


    The point is, you can always spare an hour for afternoon tea?!


    Jiang Shen slams the statement on the table. "Big brother''s change!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe drove away from the company.


    The reason why he finished his work at four o''clock and left the company ahead of time was to avoid the busy traffic. At six o''clock, during the rush hour, the road began to be congested.


    Generally, he will arrive at the theatre group at 4:30, then pick up yunshishi and leave the theatre group. According to his driving speed, he will arrive home on time before 6:00.


    Generally speaking, the plays of Yunshi poetry are required to be shot before four o''clock.


    But on this day, yunshishi''s drama was shot very late, until he arrived, she was still unable to play.


    Muyazhe entered the production team and went to the scene of the production.


    The shooting scene has been changed to Wuling Mountain.


    Because "extreme youth" is mainly around the car, then, the mountain road racing, is also a strong painting.


    The same set and plot are all arranged together for centralized shooting.


    Yunshishi has filmed several days of motorcycle racing. Although she didn''t complete many particularly thrilling scenes herself, most of the scenes were her own.


    Gu Xingze''s comment on her is that there is no limit to the amount of driving skills.


    Yunshishi was not a little hit. She filmed a day''s mountain road racing show. On the way back, she also felt the speed and passion of muyazhe. Every time she came home, she sat at the dinner table with an iron face. She was already dizzy. When she saw greasy things, she wanted to vomit.


    Muyazhe''s driving skills are amazing.


    It''s a pity that the man didn''t go to be a professional driver.


    When muyazhe arrived at the studio, all the people in the studio saw him and were shocked to give up.


    Since yunshishi and his public love, everyone has known his identity.


    In the past, the overlord of Mu''s financial group, now the founder of Shengyu group, mu Yazhe, is the fiance of yunshishi.


    But, this man, before the screen, when facing the cloud poem, is definitely a good and gentle gentleman.


    But privately, there used to be a crew member who dared to say hello.


    A frozen light swept over her and almost frozen her into ice.


    It''s terrible!


    There is always a sense of seeing that people are not close to each other.


    When Muxi saw him, he immediately greeted him warmly. "Mr. mu, how early is it today? However, the drama of poetry hasn''t been finished, and many times in the middle of NG, it''s not ideal. The director has to cut off the remake. "

 Chapter 2804

    When Muxi saw him, he immediately greeted him warmly. "Mr. mu, how early is it today? However, the drama of poetry hasn''t been finished, and many times in the middle of NG, it''s not ideal. The director has to cut off the remake. "


    ¡°NG£¿¡±


    "Well. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s not in good condition. In addition, the mountain road is steep. Although we have taken precautions, we still have to work hard when we take photos one day. Maybe it''s carsickness. Poetry has been vomited several times, which has delayed a lot of time. "


    Vomit?


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows.


    He remembered that she was not carsick.


    Unless you are sitting in the car of a racing driver, but driving by yourself, plus recording, many of them are using stunts, as long as you capture a few dynamic shots to render. How can you get carsick at such a slow speed.


    Muyazhe could not help doubting whether she was sick or not.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for her."


    Without thinking too much, he sat down in the chair beside him.


    Mu Xi stood at a loss and couldn''t help but feel a little cramped.


    She knows well that she doesn''t have to be so timid and awed in her attitude towards mu Yazhe because of her relationship with poetry.


    However, I don''t know why, in the face of this man, the slavery in his bones came out involuntarily.


    Muxi carefully walked to one side, looked at mu Yazhe and asked tentatively, "Mr. mu, are you hot? Thirsty? Would you like a glass of water? "


    "No more."


    He came here after tea, so he is not thirsty now.


    Muyazhe looked at her again, and suddenly laughed, "you don''t have to be so scared."


    "I......"


    Muxi said nervously, "I don''t know why. When I see President mu, I feel nervous!"


    Muyazhe touched his face and murmured suspiciously, "am I too fierce?"


    "No, no!" Mu Xi waved her hand repeatedly, and she said uneasily, "Mu is always very kind, smiling and bathing in the spring breeze, approachable, and treats me very kindly, but..."


    Muyazhe''s lips twitched fiercely for a while, and there was no speech.


    How to say it out of her mouth? He looks like a national leader / brain.


    Muyazhe said without words, "just sit quietly on one side."


    "Good..."


    Mu Xi hears the words and immediately sits down on one side. He looks as if he is just a good student of primary school, which makes people cold and handsome.


    Half an hour later, the play of yunshishi is finally over.


    The director finally approved the film. Although the film was not satisfactory, she was not in a good condition even if it was shot like this. It''s better to wait until she is in a good condition and then remake it.


    Anyway, her part is going to be finished soon, and the progress will soon be over, so she doesn''t catch up with this moment.


    At the end of the play, the director went over to her and asked her, "poetry, are you not feeling well during this period?"


    "I......"


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows and shook her head helplessly. "Maybe it''s too tight and tired for several days in a row."


    "You must pay attention to rest!" The director said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t need to catch up with those reality shows. I think the foundation of actors is the acting itself. Only by focusing on acting, can this path last for a long time! I think actors are a very noble profession, but now in the entertainment circle, they are made into a mess. "

 Chapter 2805

    "Among the young generation of actors, there are not many who are as serious and hardworking as you and Gu Xingze! I think as long as you keep going, you will be able to stand on the high ground! "


    "Thank you for your instruction." Thank you.


    In fact, she has not received many reality show books recently. As for the reality shows she confirmed to participate in, it''s not because of how much compensation the program team gave, but because those reality shows are all the product titles she endorsed.


    So she signed a contract to join the reality show for publicity.


    Since the last public confrontation with Ji Yan, which inadvertently exposed her relationship with mu Yazhe, many program groups threw olive branches at her and invited her to do programs with mu Yazhe.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to be exposed to the public. There is a clear conflict with the camera.


    However, I don''t know why, but when invited by the program group, he usually reads the script carefully. If the script doesn''t touch his bottom line too much, he will ask her for advice. If she has no objection, he will decide to take the manuscript.


    However, his chips are also very high.


    10 million episodes.


    This is definitely not a floor to floor price.


    His time is very precious. In addition, his popularity is far more than that of the famous stars in the entertainment circle recently. However, his popularity is not as high as his traffic, whether it''s a first-line student or a high-end student.


    Traffic refers to the exposure of a public figure.


    The higher the exposure, the higher the popularity.


    Plus, as long as he''s on that show, the program team will take the list to investors for bidding.


    Generally, he can sell millions of ads in one minute in one second during that time.


    That is to say, if four advertisements are broadcast in turn in one minute, the TV station can earn 60 million yuan.


    That''s not part of the ratings.


    Yunshishi found that as long as mu Yazhe was on the program, the audience rating would definitely be able to hold the champion''s throne.


    However, as far as she is concerned, her ratings are not satisfactory.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not unreasonable for him to offer 10 million yuan of remuneration.


    The reward of Yun''s poems is much less than that of him. One episode is only one million yuan. She can''t help complaining to Qin Zhou, who naturally says, "do you think the audience wants to see you? In fact, what the audience really want to see is a handsome and Golden real version of the bully president! As it happens, Mu always satisfies all the audience''s fantasies about this person! It''s no surprise that it''s more popular than you! After all, in this world, there are few men like Mr. Mu! Poetry, you also say that you are unlucky. If you find a man like Mr. mu, you will save the galaxy in your last life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshishi''s lips twitched. "Are you holding him to step on me?"


    "No, it''s true."


    "Or let him come out!" "A man like him can eat by his face in the entertainment circle!" said Yun


    "Well, are you sure?"


    Qin Zhou deliberately teased her, "even if Mu Zongli is good enough in the entertainment circle, but for a man like him, which actress is not cutting her head? Believe it or not, Mu always strides into the entertainment circle. Those actresses are willing to pry your corner for him, even if they are broken to pieces! This man, a two women''s offensive, fixed force is good, or can resist! If a group of women besiege and go up, do not go wild? "

 Chapter 2806

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cloud poem is frightened to shiver.


    "He won''t cheat!" Yunshishi clenched his fist and said, "he''s not a man of fancy."


    "I am not alarmist! It seems you don''t know men yet


    Qin Zhou boasted again that "men, though they are fixed enough, can say that men are the animals of thinking in the lower body, not without any basis!"! Even if general Mu''s determination is better, can he prevent one or a group of those charming cheap / goods means outside? "


    Yun Shishi swallowed it hard.


    ¡­¡­


    After yunshishi''s performance, he said goodbye to the crew members. When he left the studio, he saw the rest area, and muyazhe quietly sat on the chair waiting for her.


    She took a look at the chair he was sitting in. It was very shabby.


    But if he sat there and didn''t sit at all, his posture would have a sense of nobility that could not be profaned.


    For the first time, she saw a person who could make a chair of a few yuan a piece into a Taishi chair style


    When muyazhe saw her, he stood up and went to her. "It''s finished?"


    "Well, you''re so early today?"


    "Early?"


    Muyazhe raised his hand to look at his watch and pointed to the pointer. "Madam, it''s not early, it''s late for you to play today."


    Cloud poetry looked at the time, "so late?"


    "Mmhmm."


    Why is it so late? Listen to your assistant, you are not in good shape and in good health these days? "


    "No discomfort..."


    Yunshishi grumbled, "mainly, there are several plays to be shot on the cliffs. I don''t think I''m afraid of heights, but I have to drive through a very steep mountain road by car. Looking to the right is the abyss. When I see the cliff, I have to think about it. If I don''t control the car well, I will fall to pieces! If you think about it like this, you will be scared. It''s estimated that I was so scared that I hurt my vitality. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there another way to say that?


    People are frightened, will hurt the vitality?


    "You''re a body, you don''t want to be angry," he said


    "Hello! I''m a chicken, can''t I? " Cloud poetry grievance tunnel, "you don''t comfort me even if, but also to say cool words!"! It''s dangerous! If you are not careful, the car is out of control and flies out, it''s a cliff more than a thousand meters away! "


    "I never realized you were so timid." Muyazhe fondly rubbed her hair and said, "but it''s right that I didn''t ask you to pick up such a dangerous script. When I took the script, someone was ambitious! "


    "It has nothing to do with courage. If you shoot it, it will make your legs soft."


    "I forgot to tell you, this mountain road, when I was young, I ran the mountain road race here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi choked and asked doubtfully, "mountain road race?"


    "Well. Mountain road racing, mainly drift and tail flick. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ When was it young? "


    "Seventeen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi was shocked. "You took part in the underground racing when you were 17 years old?"


    Muyazhe pinched her face. "It''s a regular world-class race, with top drivers taking part."


    "Did you get a place?"


    Muyazhe shook his head. "No."


    "Why?"


    Yunshishi couldn''t help but chuckle, "I thought you were going to say you won the championship!"

 Chapter 2807

    "The champion can''t guarantee it, but if the game goes on normally, it''s OK to get into the top three."


    "Normal?"


    "Well. Because of Chu''s accident - because the mountain road is very steep, I remember that in the final, a U.S. / national Racer ran out of control because of drift and rushed out of the cliff, so the race was stopped. "


    Cloud poetry was stunned.


    Muyazhe added, "because the mountain road is too steep after evaluation, and there is the danger of rolling stones. If there is a rainstorm, it is easy to collapse. So the Racing Association closed the route. "


    After a pause, he suddenly thought of something. He approached her with a gloomy face, attached to her ear and whispered, "I heard that this mountain road has been haunted by ghosts! Some underground racing parties secretly ran to the mountain road for drift race. As a result, when one of them drove to the accident site, the brake somehow lost its function. At the same place, even the person with the car rushed out of the cliff. At the place where the former American / national racing driver died, it fell and crashed. "


    Yunshishi was surprised. "Haunted!"


    "Well."


    "Why do you think I insist on picking you up every day? It''s not because I''m worried about you. This is a place where Yin Qi gathered. A dozen years ago, when the pan mountain road was not built, many explorers came to climb and climb the mountain and died countless times. Still remember that time when the rescue team went down the mountain to rescue, they found many people''s skeletons... "


    Yunshishi takes a breath of cold air.


    Behind her, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    Yun''s poems were originally immersed in these bizarre and absurd stories. When they were photographed like this, they were shocked.


    The flower brocade behind her was also frightened by her.


    At the sight of Huajin, yunshishi clapped her chest and cried, "Huajin, why do you deliberately scare people?"


    "I I am wronged! "


    Hua Jin said innocently, "I just want to talk to you and pat you on the shoulder. Who knows you are so scared?"


    Yun Shishi is still in a state of panic. She takes a look at mu Yazhe. Suddenly, she secretly pulls the flower brocade to one side and looks scared, "flower brocade, do you know? Wuling Mountain is haunted. "


    "Haunted?"


    Huajin has a black face.


    Why hasn''t he heard of it.


    Yunshishi''s scalp was numb for a while. At the thought of what mu Yazhe had just said to her, he was still frightened. So he told the ghost story to him again. Suddenly, his face was about to cry. "It''s terrible, isn''t it? I knew it was haunted and cursed, so I would not take the script! "


    Hua Jin said without words, "I''ve heard countless versions of this ghost story since I was a child, OK? It''s obvious that what you said was made up of nonsense! It''s almost the same as cheating children. You can believe it. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "The details can''t stand scrutiny and refinement! It''s not even a random fabrication. At best, it''s just to scare people! Poetry, thanks to your higher education, you can believe such a fake ghost story! This Wuling Mountain is neither low nor high. There is no challenge for any expedition team to climb here. Besides, these mountain roads were built two years ago. If there is an accident, it should be a sensation. But I have never heard of any drifting events held in Wuling Mountain. I''m also concerned about racing! "

 Chapter 2808

    Yunshishi''s heart is broken into glass dregs. She turns her head with gnashing teeth and stares at Yazhe fiercely, but sees his bad smile which cannot be concealed by his lips.


    He would have been ungracious to laugh at her if he hadn''t been there.


    "You..."


    Cloud poetry angrily stared at him, "how do you make up ghost stories to scare people?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t believe such a poor fabrication. I didn''t expect you to be so simple." Muyazhe sneers at her.


    Cloud poetry clenched her fists in anger.


    I''m so angry.


    It was put together.


    "It turned out to be a story made up by my brother-in-law." Flower brocade finally understood come over, also smile front and back together, "God! Poetry, you are so stupid! Such nonsense can be believed! Ah ha ha ha... "


    "Shut up! Stop laughing! " There is no love in Yunshi''s poems.


    On one side, the staff sitting in the rest area were also amused by the interaction of the three people.


    This couple is too loving!


    Some time ago, fans of yunshishi gave them a pair of CP names.


    "Estee Lauder".


    Seeing the CP name, Yun Shishi chuckles.


    If the reputation of CP is carried forward, will Estee Lauder speak for her.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for Estee Lauder to speak for her.


    The expression of Yun''s poems at that time can be said to be disordered in the wind.


    Farewell to the crew, Yun Shishi and Hua Jin walk behind, talking and laughing, and mu Yazhe is responsible for driving the car.


    "Poetry, you are so happy now."


    "If only I could find a man who loves me so much," said Hua


    For a moment, he was quick in the mouth.


    "Man?" he said


    "No, no..."


    Hua brocade hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I''m wrong, it''s a woman! It''s a woman! "


    Yun''s poetry continues to examine him with a very profound vision.


    Huajin immediately raised her hand and swore, "I swear, my sexual orientation is absolutely normal!"


    "Flower brocade..."


    "Well?"


    In fact, it''s not shameful to like men


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He wanted to cover his face without tears, "I really Don''t like men. I am the first straight man in the universe! "


    Cloud poetry a smile, "flower Yu straight."


    "Go away."


    Flower brocade said half, looking at the back of Mu Yazhe, suddenly smiled, "my brother-in-law looks like a dutiful coachman."


    "Poof!"


    Yunshishi quickly covers his mouth, "you should let him hear this, be careful that he will kill you!"


    After hearing the voices behind him, muyazhe saw Huajin in a cautious manner. He raised his eyebrows, but didn''t ask much. He turned around and entered the car and drove it out of the parking lot.


    Hua Jin follows her car back to the apartment as usual.


    Although he bought a second-hand car, he didn''t know why. Maybe he was unlucky and bought an accident car. In the past few years, the rainstorm in the capital flooded half of the city. Many cars were soaked and became bubble cars.


    The man who repaired the car said that he probably bought a bubble car, so he stopped the engine on the road. The engine had been soaked and needed to be replaced.


    Huajin frowned for several days.


    Yunshishi said he would lend him money to buy a new one.


    Flower brocade says, depend on oneself, self-reliance, buy a car with own pay.


    "Just ask my brother-in-law to give me some resources!" Flower brocade says with a kind of discuss tone, "am I this to calculate to hold thigh?"

 Chapter 2809

    "Am I a thigh Hugger?"


    "Yes."


    The evaluation of Yun''s poems is pertinent.


    Huajin sighed, "Fengshui turns in turn. I used to, but there were many little Huadan waiting in line to hold my thigh."


    "Now it''s your turn to fall."


    After a pause, yunshishi said, "do you want fashion resources?"


    Huajin shakes her head. "No. It''s sad that a male star needs to rely on fashion resources to maintain his exposure. "


    "At this point, I remember." Yunshishi pointed out, "a few days ago, a reality show group invited me to be a permanent guest, but I had a problem with my schedule. In addition, the reality show was very tired, and I couldn''t load it. I can recommend it to you."


    "Reality show?"


    Flower brocade considered for a while, nodded, "also can!"


    "Do you have a sense of variety?"


    "Well, yes, the company has special training." Flower brocade suddenly way, "you don''t see I usually have idol burden, record variety show, variety feeling is very strong!"


    "What kind of idol baggage do you have?" Yunshishi gave him a disgusting look. "If the exposure rate doesn''t improve, I think you''re going to be angry!"


    "Whew, whew, whew --"


    her venomous tongue looks like a thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    Flower brocade covers chest, heartache is extreme, "am I really about to become a gas idol?"


    "Mmhmm."


    Hua Jin suddenly thought of something, took her hand and said, "poetry, let''s fry CP?"


    "What?" Cloud poetry is in a fog.


    "It''s CP like lucky couple."


    Yunshishi thought he had heard it wrong and said, "are you kidding? How can I fire CP with you now? I''ve already made my relationship with your brother-in-law public. "


    "Hey, hey, public love can be hyped as cheating!" Huajin teases her on purpose.


    Before yunshishi could get back to him, the car suddenly slammed on the brake, Hua Jin was caught by surprise, and rushed forward. He quickly held the seat, and then he was calm. Mu Yazhe, who was sitting in the main driver''s seat, suddenly turned his head coldly and looked sideways at him. His eyes were unfathomable.


    "Fried CP?"


    The man''s voice suddenly sank.


    Huajin looks at him and rolls down in cold sweat.


    Suddenly, he pinched his face and asked, "look, how about you and I fry CP?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin shivers with fear.


    This man doesn''t look like he''s going to fire CP.


    It''s a way to eat him alive!


    "Brother in law, I''m joking!" Hua brocade hurriedly explained that he was frightened to cry by his cold expression.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yun''s poems are amused by the interaction between the two people. "Huajin, are you impatient? I know that your brother-in-law can''t stand this kind of joke. You have to say it out loud in front of him. It''s not clear that you need to clean up! "


    Hua Jin was so scared that she folded her hands and begged for mercy from mu Yazhe. "Brother in law, I''m wrong!"


    Say, a pair of stars eyes stare at him innocently, want to say still rest, like a child who makes mistakes.


    "If you want resources, I have them," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Do you know the crew of courtship?"


    Huajin nodded, "I know."


    Phoenix courtship, isn''t it the time to start financing? It is said to be a gold medal team, a first-class screenwriter and director, and a strong cast of CASS.

 Chapter 2810

    Phoenix courtship, isn''t it the time to start financing? It is said to be a gold medal team, a first-class screenwriter and director, and a strong cast of CASS.


    "Three days later, report to the temporary crew of Huanyu building."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    Did he reach his thigh!


    He thought that this brother-in-law, in general, is more difficult to speak.


    However, in a word, let him report directly to the crew, which is too terrifying!


    There is a kind of hair plucked casually from him, which is as thick as his waist!


    Hua brocade is a little excited, with stars in her eyes!


    He never dared to think about it, to embrace the thigh of moyazhe, not to mention that moyazhe''s thigh could be held so easily!


    It''s said that this play is all about relationship households, that is to say, actors bring money into the group.


    "Phoenix courtship" is a well-known Gong Dou script. As soon as the news of the preparation was launched, it soon raised up to 300 million yuan, which shows that the reputation and influence of the original work of "Phoenix courtship" is beyond doubt.


    Today''s TV series mostly adopt the way of copyright development and IP adaptation, because the novel originally has a huge market, which also greatly reduces the risk of investors.


    As a result, there was no audition on the casting.


    It''s even said that this play is specially made for someone by an investor, and Huajin is also a piece of gossip. I don''t know which high-level person around the world invested in it, and a drama team held up a actress.


    Male star is also in the start of financing has been early to determine the candidates.


    "Is it number two?"


    "You call me brother-in-law, can I let you play a role other than the main character?" Muyazhe asked in a quiet way.


    Hua Jin was so moved that he burst into tears. All of a sudden, he hugged mu Yazhe''s half arm tightly and said, "ouch, brother-in-law, will you take care of me?! I can warm my bed, be sensible and obedient, and be your confidant of blue Yan... "


    Yunshi''s poem was tickled to a "poof" and couldn''t help laughing.


    Muyazhe''s face was blue and he was nauseous. He forced his arm out of his grip and said without expression, "go! Don''t touch me. "


    Once again, Yun''s poems were amused by the response of Mu Yazhe.


    "Huajin, don''t make trouble with your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law''s thigh can''t be held by ordinary people! Hold you can, even if the care! Ha ha ha... "


    Yunshishi stopped laughing and said solemnly, "besides, your brother-in-law doesn''t lack people to warm his bed. He has me, youyou and xiaoyichen."


    Mention warm bed, last time small Yi Chen also made a big joke.


    At that time, the textbook learned the Three Character Classic.


    One of them is "fragrant nine years old, can warm seats". Because of the warm allusion, the teacher especially put this sentence out to focus on it.


    In ancient times, there was a poor family called Huang Xiang. When he was 9 years old, his mother died. He became more filial and cherished his father.


    In winter, the weather is cold and there is no heating condition at home, so Huang Xiang worries about his father''s cold and cold, runs to his father''s room, sleeps on his bed and warms me with her own temperature.


    In summer, the house is extremely hot, and there are many mosquitoes and flies. Huang Xiang uses a big cattail fan to fan the mosquito in the house and runs away.


    Xiaoyichen was very moved after hearing the story.

 Chapter 2811

    Xiaoyichen was very moved after hearing the story.


    So, one time when he came home, it was still very cold.


    He went into the bedroom and saw a small lump on the bed. He thought it was youyou who got into his bed and played a prank, so he went to lift it.


    But saw Mu Yi Chen wearing furry pajamas, curled up in bed, but was shivering with cold.


    He also muttered in his heart, why is the bed so cold? He has covered his bed for so long, and it''s still cold.


    When he lifted the cup, he was startled.


    He was even more surprised by his strange posture.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked the man.


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he immediately looked shy and explained in a low voice, "Daddy, the quilt is cold. I''ll warm you up. You''ve worked all day. It''s so hard. I''ll warm your bed. You won''t be cold when you enter the bed! "


    When he finished, he fell into a state of self satisfaction, only looking forward to the moving look on his face.


    However, it was heard suddenly that the voice of moyazhe was colder than that of the quilt. "Why didn''t you freeze to death?"


    Then a man reached out to turn on the central air conditioning switch and pulled at his tie.


    "Get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Xiao Yi Chen''s face would have been more aggrieved if he had been aggrieved.


    When he cried this matter to Yun Shishi, she could not help laughing on the surface and showed her indignation towards mu Yazhe, but her heart had to seal the laughter with the power of flood.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    There is such a stupid living treasure in the world!


    With the central air conditioning on, I want to imitate xiangjiuling Wenxi!!


    Yun''s poems almost died.


    Why didn''t you freeze to death.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    This is also the best way to ask!


    I love xiaoyichen for two seconds.


    It''s only two seconds.


    After returning Huajin to the apartment, it was more than six o''clock when muyazhe and yunshishi returned home.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen usually leave school at 3:30. After the two kids get home, youyou is used to going to the nearby shopping mall to buy some food. When yunshishi comes home, the dinner presented to her is full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Today is no exception.


    As soon as cloud poetry enters the door, people are still in the porch, and they smell the extremely attractive fragrance.


    She sniffed with her nose and smiled, "it''s delicious! It''s like braised chicken


    Youyou pokes a head out of the kitchen, sees her coming back, smiles warmly, "Mommy, you''re back!"


    Ignore the side of muyashen.


    Then he got into the kitchen again, and there was a flash of sword.


    The corner of muyazhe''s lips jerked violently.


    These two little guys are more and more arrogant.


    In addition to their own eyes, as if they can no longer tolerate other people!


    He suddenly felt unbalanced.


    However, it''s no wonder these two little guys don''t stick to him.


    Imagine, a simple child, learning a text, will follow the story in the text, warm his bed, the result in his sentence: "how didn''t you freeze to death."


    God.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s heart is broken into thousands of pieces.


    I feel like this poem can be played for a year.


    After you presented the last dish, he said to yunshishi, "Mommy, just now my uncle called me and said, let''s send him a video call after dinner."

 Chapter 2812

    "Er..."


    For half a second, Yun Shishi was shocked. He suddenly thought of something and asked doubtfully, "is it your grandfather''s injury that has improved?"


    Youyou shook his head. "When my uncle called, he didn''t say anything. I didn''t ask too many questions in detail, but I think it was about Grandpa."


    "Should not..." Cloud poetry is worried, "is it going to get worse?"


    "No!"


    You are proud to smile, "the medical level of Hurricane group is absolutely the first-class in the world! I''ve only heard of half dead people being cured, and I''ve never heard of good people being cured! No worse than total paralysis. Since my uncle said let''s have dinner and then video call, it should not be a rush. "


    You analyze calmly.


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, the mind settled down. "That''s good."


    However, even then, yunshishi suddenly lost his appetite. After a few mouthfuls of rice, he sat at the table, some of whom were lost.


    When youyou saw her fidgety, he guessed that she was worried about Yunye Cheng, so he put down his chopsticks, walked to the study, turned on the computer, and then switched to the video communication station.


    Hurricane group has special video communication software, which can be used either by wireless signal or wireless network. However, such video communication software can only be used by personnel inside the hurricane.


    Even if how powerful the external personnel are, they will not come in.


    This is to protect the confidentiality of Hurricane group.


    All internal communication of Hurricane group relies on this software. Sometimes, people and horses are located in different ports of the world. Emergency meetings are held through video. Naturally, security is the first condition.


    He started video communication. About half a minute later, the signal was connected at that end.


    The picture flickered for a while, and soon Gong Jie''s eyes were wide open.


    You, " Uncle, why is there only your eyes in the video? "


    Gong Jie receives the video signal through the mobile phone. He takes the mobile phone far away, and his face appears in the picture.


    He smiled at the camera, then reached out his hand and gently fiddled with his slightly disordered forehead, blinked at Youyou, "xiaoyouyou, do you want to be uncle?"


    "No." You you are very straightforward.


    Gong Jie, "..."


    "You don''t mean to have a video call with you after dinner? When mummy knew about it, she thought it was grandpa''s injury getting worse. She was worried about it. What was it? "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and said, "fool, you won''t talk to her after dinner."


    "You didn''t tell me what it was!"


    "Well, I just want to see her." Gong Jie said.


    Since Gong Jie returned to Hurricane group, in addition to the occasional online chat, Gong Jie has not seen the voice of cloud poetry for a long time.


    After all, there''s a time difference between two people half a world apart, whether it''s night, hurricane or morning.


    Jet lag is hard to get together.


    Gong Jie naturally yearns for illness.


    Youyou''s expression was cold for a while, and then he said indifferently, "I''ll hang up!"


    "Wait!"


    Gong Jie immediately stopped saying, "dare to hang your uncle''s ocean video, you are merciless."


    "You think of Mommy, not me!" After a pause, youyou doesn''t think so. "And you don''t know what''s going on. You''re selling here."

 Chapter 2813

    Gong Jie saw that he couldn''t hide it from him, and then said, "it''s nothing. In fact, it''s for your grandfather''s sake. A few days ago, your grandfather just went through the third operation. He has successfully transplanted skin and passed the dangerous period. But... "


    Seeing his talk, youyou couldn''t help worrying, "but what?"


    "However, because of the wound infection, the old man amputated one arm."


    "What?" Youyou looks stunned.


    Gong Jie also has some regrets on his face, "the headquarters has tried its best to keep his legs, and it has cost a lot. But the wound infection of the arm is too serious, so we can only use the amputation plan, otherwise, if the bacterial infection occurs, he may not be able to pass the stage of infection. "


    The look of youyou suddenly became dignified.


    "Can I see him now?"


    "Yes, but I can only look through the glass window."


    "Well, my name is Mommy."


    You you finish, run to the restaurant and call yunshishi.


    As soon as yunshishi heard that youyou had connected the video call with Gong Jie, he immediately entered the study nervously, and xiaoyichen and mu Yazhe also entered the study.


    A family of four people sat in front of their desks and saw the picture. Gong Jie was holding his cell phone and walked to the door of the ward. Across the huge floor glass window, he aimed the camera of his cell phone at the hospital bed.


    Through the glass window, Yun Shishi sees Yun Yecheng lying quietly on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask and tightly closing his eyes.


    Although his face is not very good-looking, he still looks a little bit better than that in the period of serious injury.


    After all, Cheng''s face at that time was as white as that of the end of time.


    Today''s look is a little more relaxed.


    However, yunshishi soon noticed the empty sleeves on the other side of Yunye Cheng. She only saw the side of Yunye Cheng, which was empty and seemed to have no arms.


    "His arm..."


    Cloud poetry seems to think of what possibility, doubt tunnel, "small Jie, his arm?"


    "Sister, my uncle''s arm is seriously infected and has been amputated. I have thought about using cell regeneration surgery, but the project is too large, although the operation can be successfully completed, but my uncle''s condition may not be able to survive at that time. If the infection spreads, then it''s not about amputating one arm. "


    Gong Jie''s voice sounded in silence.


    The vision of Yunshi''s poems is not dim.


    Gong Jie turned the camera around and faced himself, coaxing and comforting, "but don''t worry, if there is no accident, if the recovery is smooth, uncle can still walk on the ground."


    "Can he still walk?"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie said again, "do you remember what the doctor said when my uncle left the hospital? He inhaled a lot of concentrated sulfuric acid and burned his throat, but these are not big problems. Now my uncle is OK. Don''t worry! "


    The face of Yunshi''s poems finally shows a happy color.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jie!"


    Gong Jie picks eyebrow, "elder sister, you say so, unavoidably too unripe cent."


    Said, he suddenly evil spirit a smile, the handsome face pasted lens, "really want to thank my words, rather kiss me."


    Youyou immediately smiles to the computer screen and pouts into the camera.


    Palace Jie saw, eyebrow angle black line, "who wants you to boo?"


    "Uncle, don''t despise me! In normal times, you ask me to boo you, I''m not happy! If it wasn''t for you to complete the task successfully, I wouldn''t be happy to kiss you. "

 Chapter 2814

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy, do you want to be so proud.


    Gong Jie snorted, "it''s cool. I''m so hard working. I''m in the ward day and night. You still treat me like this."


    As soon as yunshishi smiled, he said with a smile, "little Jie, don''t be sad! When will you come back? I will give you a kiss at the first time when you come back. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie''s face finally warmed up a little, "my sister still hurts me. But I''m busy recently, so I can''t go back to see you for a while. "


    "What are you busy with?"


    "Well Work. "


    Gong Jie didn''t say too much in detail. Then, with a few words and not too many greetings, he hung up the video communication.


    The video communication was interrupted just now, and the mobile phone slipped out of his hands.


    His body fell on the sofa, and he could not help the pain any more, and his face was a little pale.


    Alice came up to him and looked at him coolly. "I''m glad you''ve been able to bear it up to now, isn''t it painful?"


    Gong Jie looked at her coldly and snorted, but arrogantly said, "what''s the pain?"


    Before the words fell, Alice put out her finger and poked him on the shoulder. Gong Jie took a breath of cool air with a loud pain and waved her hand.


    "What?!"


    "Don''t you say, ''what''s the pain?''? I''ll try to see if you really don''t hurt, or if you still have to bear it. " With that, Alice put the medicine box in her hand aside and stressed, "it''s time to change the medicine, young master. Take off your clothes."


    Gong Jie silently reached out, pulled his tie, and then slowly untied the button.


    At the thought of today''s return, three people were killed and injured, and they felt that a mouthful of turbid Qi was brewing in their chest, which was hard to be huff and puffed.


    He went to Afghanistan this time, airlifted a batch of army, fire and ammunition to the front battlefield. When he was ready to return home, he was surrounded by the other side''s national army of M. the long-distance sniper''s deadly shot almost killed him.


    A FH is notoriously dangerous.


    He took the order in exchange for chips from other markets.


    This order, no matter how dangerous, has to be made.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to travel through the ghost gate again.


    Alice didn''t help, but she knew that even though he was close to her, she would never allow her to hold him for a profit.


    He doesn''t like anyone touching him.


    Therefore, Ming knew that he was injured now and it was very difficult to do some movements. She still did not help.


    Gong Jie slowly untied the button and then took off his uniform.


    The black shirt inside has been stained with blood.


    Fortunately, it''s a black shirt, which is stained with blood. Even so, it can''t be seen.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. When you come back from your injury, it''s not the first time you want to heal the wound. Aren''t you afraid of infection?"


    Gong Jie frowned, but did not speak.


    Yes.


    Back to Hurricane group''s first thought is to see the face of cloud poetry.


    He missed her.


    Crazy to see her.


    Pain filled the brain chaos, but the only idea is very clear.


    Want to hear her voice.


    So he called Youyou, but he couldn''t say that he was injured because of the assassination, so that she would not be more worried about it. So he made up an excuse that was not an excuse to see her.

 Chapter 2815

    Probably after the afterlife, I passed the God of death again, so I especially want to see the people I care about.


    When he came back, his white uniform was dyed red by blood for the most part, and he had the strength to change into a dark dress.


    Alice just couldn''t understand.


    "You don''t want to die! In case of infection of the wound, it will be very troublesome. "


    "I can''t die without you." Gong Jie is slow and methodical.


    Alice picked up her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that the second young master Gong could control his precious life in other people''s hands!"


    "Less nonsense." Gong Jie took off his clothes to his shoulders, closed his eyes tightly, and exposed the wound to the cold air. He asked lightly, in a calm voice, "can you find the bullet?"


    Alice put on her gloves at once, and then she looked down slightly.


    "The bullet did not penetrate the muscle completely. The wound was between the clavicle and the shoulder. The bullet was embedded on the surface of the skin, about two centimeters."


    Alice thought it was unbelievable. Through her judgment, she recognized that the bullet was supposed to be the powerful bullet of the sniper gun.


    "How many layers of bulletproof clothes did you wear?" she asked


    "One floor."


    "How could it be?"


    Alice obviously didn''t believe it. "The power of this bullet head, even if you wear two layers of bullet proof clothing, can still penetrate your body at once, and the time is full of flesh and blood. It''s obvious that the sniper is aiming at the fatal position of your heart. It''s a miracle that you survived. "


    The bullet did not enter the body, but was embedded in the epidermis.


    But according to rich experience, such a bullet, even if you wear more bullet proof clothing, will never just cause such a wound.


    Gong Jie raises Mou, cold tunnel, "before being shot, a dead guard in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The bullet first went through his body, and finally because I had a bullet proof vest to block it, it blocked a lot of impact."


    "That is to say, the reason why the bullet is biased is that someone protects you and blocks the bullet for you."


    "Well."


    "It''s a good thing someone blocked you. Otherwise, this bullet is enough to kill you. "


    According to the estimation, Alice judged that if the guard didn''t stop his gun, the bullet would definitely cause a big wound on his body.


    "Take the warhead out first, and then check it to see if there are any other wounds. It''s not fun if you break your ribs."


    I still remember that one of Gong Jie''s men was wearing a thick bullet proof suit. However, after being shot, although the bullet didn''t penetrate the bullet proof suit, it had a huge impact. It broke the ribs, and the rib fragments stabbed / entered the heart, killing him on the spot.


    "What a madman."


    Alice took off her gloves and said, "prepare for the operation."


    "Surgery?"


    "Otherwise? Do you want to keep this bullet as a souvenir? " Asked Alice.


    "You don''t need to go to the operating table for this slight injury?"


    "The ammunition in the warhead has spread into the wound. If it is not treated in depth, who knows what it is."


    Gong Jie closed his eyes, tightly clenched his fists, and slowly got up. However, he just got up, and felt the darkness in front of him. After a while of twists and turns, he almost fell over.


    Alice reached for her hand at once, his whole weight resting on her, which was hard to avoid.


    "What do you usually eat, you guy, is really heavy!" Alice struggled.

 Chapter 2816

    Gong Jie closed his eyes, tightly clenched his fists, and slowly got up. However, he just got up, and felt the darkness in front of him. After a while of twists and turns, he almost fell over.


    Alice reached for her hand at once, his whole weight resting on her, which was hard to avoid.


    "What do you usually eat, you guy, is really heavy!" Alice struggled.


    "Don''t tell father about it."


    He said a low word and closed his eyes.


    Alice was a little nervous at last.


    Gong Jie is in pain.


    He fainted with pain, which showed that the wound infection had worsened. It was such a bad situation that he didn''t enter the operating room at the first time, but took his cell phone to make the inexplicable call!


    However, what Alice didn''t know was that Gong Jie couldn''t wait to call yunshishi because he was always worried that if his injury worsened, he might not have a chance to hear it.


    As the CEO of hurricanes group, he is doomed to walk on the edge of hell and the world.


    Even if more people protect people, however, there has never been one thing that is foolproof.


    The reason why he was shot this time was that he did not expect that some anti government organization was so rampant.


    After his injury, a group of people escorted him back to the headquarters.


    Hurricane group has its own route area, even if it does not need to declare a signal tower, it can take off anytime and anywhere.


    When returning to the headquarters, Gong Jie shed a lot of blood, but did not enter the operating room at the first time.


    It wasn''t until the video communication of yunshishi that the stone with his heart hanging high fell to the ground.


    Alice is so angry.


    He''s only joking about his body!?


    Do you know if the wound infection worsens, it will be very serious, even life is not guaranteed!


    She immediately called for a hand and rushed him to the operating room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the morning.


    After three hours of intense surgery, Alice finally took out the ammunition, cleaned the wound, and checked for other injuries for Gong Jie.


    Fortunately, there was no sign of injury except for the gunshot wound.


    This kid, he''s a real killer.


    Gong Jie watched with open eyes as she slowly clamped a warhead onto the tray with a "bang Dong" sound. Because of the huge impact force, the warhead had already been distorted and deformed. After the wound was cleaned, hemostasis, cleaning and sewing were completed in one go.


    Alice breathed a sigh.


    "Is there any scar in this place?" Gong Jie suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Alice glanced and snorted, "what do you say? Such a deep wound is bound to leave scars! "


    "Isn''t that ugly?"


    The palace Jie twisted to twist eyebrow, obviously very dislike.


    So far, what he is most satisfied with is a well-balanced body.


    Especially where the scapula and clavicle are, the joints are clear and the texture is clear, which is inseparable from his usual focus on exercise.


    It''s ugly to leave a gun hole here.


    "I can''t see. You are very delicate, but it''s not normal to leave a scar on a man. I think the man with a little scar is very sexual


    "Superficial."


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so. "I don''t think men must have scars. They are ugly."


    "You can have a tattoo." Alice said, "the best way to cover up a scar is a tattoo."

 Chapter 2817

    Hearing this, Gong Jie could not help but deepen his eyes, as if he was seriously considering the proposal.


    Alice glanced at him and suddenly smiled, "but even if it''s going to be tattooed, it''s going to take a while, at least until the wound is healed."


    Gong Jie ignores him. He frowns and sits up from the operating bed with a little effort.


    The green sterile cloth used to cover the body suddenly slipped from the chest, revealing his chest muscle full of strength lines.


    Local anesthesia, he left half of the body without any perception, so he can only rely on the right half of the body to provide power.


    "How long does it take for the drug to subside?" He looked back and asked.


    Alice replied, "in about an hour."


    "Damn it."


    Gong Jie put out his hand anxiously, gently rubbed his disordered forehead and stood up slowly.


    Alice couldn''t help looking at his naked upper body, but she swallowed a little bit in a daze because of the sight.


    It''s a great figure.


    I don''t know how he trains.


    The muscles on his body do not belong to the typical style of Mr. muscle. Every texture is just right, one more is bold, one less is thin and introverted.


    Especially his small abdomen, eight abdominal muscles, scattered clearly.


    Mermaid line, male, dog, waist.


    It''s said that Gong Jie can stand on his back with one hand and make ten at a time.


    One hand handstand, ten concepts at a time.


    There are only seven handstands recorded in the world record.


    Gong Jie can make ten.


    This kind of waist and abdomen is terrible.


    Such a figure, just looking at it, is a lot of imagination.


    Too. Color. Love.


    Alice couldn''t help but look straight.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Studying your male dog waist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve heard that a body like you should be strong in sex / ability / strength."


    Gong Jie''s eyes were slightly cold, and he mocked and said, "you don''t even have men. You can understand what sex is. Ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice turned black.


    This guy is mocking her!


    Gong Jie''s face was expressionless, and he gently pointed his head with his long finger. He said softly, "besides, a little brain knows that there is no relationship between the figure and X ability."


    "What do you have to say about me? You don''t have women, do you? "


    Alice said, with a cold snort, "the palace family is passing on. The second young master of the palace has an abnormal X orientation. He has been hanging around with the mercenary team all day. Besides men, he is wondering if there is any problem with your orientation."


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and said, "Oh? So, stay in the medical center all day, either in the smell of formalin or with the corpse. Miss Alice, are you in love with the corpse? "


    Alice''s face grew more livid. "What do you say?"


    "Literally, you can understand it. I don''t need to explain it."


    Gong Jie finished, and gave a cold hum.


    Dare to amuse her.


    It''s not clear.


    He is absolutely second to none in terms of poison tongue.


    To amuse him?


    Find me!


    Gong Jie was disgusted by the smell of disinfectant in the operating room. He frowned and looked down at his wound. He had cleaned it completely, sewed it up neatly, and wrapped it with gauze.


    He got up, pulled out the needle, and went to the door.


    "Hello! You still need to hang antiphlogistic water...... "


    "Bang."


    To answer him, it was the cold closing of the door.

 Chapter 2818

    To answer him, it was the cold closing of the door.


    Alice knew that Gong Jie was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Even the usual jokes made him impatient.


    After all, a comrade in arms died in the team, he should be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Morgue.


    Gong Jie approved a coat and walked in slowly.


    A team of people are cleaning up their bodies.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, everyone followed the prestige, saw him, and immediately bowed down respectfully, "Gong Shao."


    "How about people?"


    "I''m still cleaning up the clotted blood on my body."


    Gong Jie pushed away the crowd and walked to the morgue. He saw a man who was totally different lying still. Because of the time of his death, his body was completely stiff. All his clothes were carefully peeled off. Because of the blood clotting, the clothes and skin were stuck together.


    It took a lot of effort to separate clothing from flesh and skin.


    Gong Jie looks down and looks cold.


    It happened suddenly.


    In such a scene of war, the gunfire was flying, the smoke was filled, and the sound of guns was heard all the time.


    His cargo plane was parked far away. After the transaction, he had to cross a war zone to return to the temporary apron.


    Gong Jie was escorted all the way. It was only a few seconds. He thought about something and relaxed his vigilance a little.


    The accident happened.


    An armed man ambushed on a distant signal tower raised a sniper gun and aimed it at his head.


    He has an anti signal on him.


    Alarm sounds.


    The dead guards around him reacted at the first time. They didn''t know where the enemy was, so they jumped at him and protected him with their bodies.


    For half a second, Gong Jie heard a gunshot. Then, almost for a second, warm blood almost splashed his whole face.


    His eyes widened in amazement, and after a brief stupor, he soon realized what had happened.


    He was attacked.


    There were two bullets in all, one of which blasted the dead guard''s head and plunged into the bushes in the distance.


    The other, penetrating his chest, finally stabbed his flesh because of the bullet proof vest.


    In a short time, the dead guard who threw himself on him had no breath, and his body suddenly collapsed on the ground. His head was blood and flesh blurred, which was shocking.


    Now, the dead guard of the sacrifice is transported back to the headquarters.


    Gong Jie went to the morgue bed and looked down at the quiet man on the bed.


    In detail, this is probably the third guard who died because of him.


    Gong Jie asked coldly, "what is his family background?"


    "Go back to Gong Shao, his code number is x1, and there is a sister and mother at home."


    "Make arrangements for his affairs."


    "On the amount of compensation..."


    Gong Jie, "ten million, in the name of cheques, sent to his family."


    They took a breath of cold air.


    God!


    Ten million!


    This is definitely a considerable amount.


    You should know that in any mercenary organization, once sacrificed, the compensation faced is absolutely a small part.


    For example, in the red bayonet secret service, if they die for some reason, the organization will issue up to two million yuan of compensation.


    Ten million is an astronomical figure for a mercenary.


    The financial resources of Hurricane group are terrible.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Gong Jie said, "he protected my life. My life is more than that. "


    He has always attached great importance to friendship.

 Chapter 2819

    I have been trained in mercenary organizations since I was a child, and I have developed a whole body of blood spirit.


    Therefore, for him, 10 million yuan, based on his heartfelt, also has such value.


    "Gong Shao, how to deal with this matter?"


    "Did you find out about the sniper?"


    "No."


    The subordinate replied, "there is a continuous war in Afghanistan. Many anti-government / Fu forces have no organization, and there are even many terrorist and terrorist organizations. However, from their uniforms, we can judge which anti-government. Fu army organization is."


    In Afghanistan, the war on FH continued, and the anti political. Fu army was also divided into different organizations.


    Therefore, it also needs to be distinguished.


    "Find the organization."


    Gong Jie ordered, "bring back the leader of that organization."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, full of pungent smell of disinfection water.


    The hospital bed shook for a while. Chu he supported his upper body and lay down all day and all night, feeling that his whole head was too heavy for words.


    I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Chu he wanted to listen to Meng Qingxue, so quietly lying, do nothing.


    But at the thought of Chu Xiaobao, she felt uneasy again.


    She missed him.


    Even though the memory is restored, the memory of Chu Xiaobao is still very profound.


    Miss him.


    In this world, this child, is her only family member, is also her most concerned person.


    She''s going to recover quickly, then find him and wait for him to leave.


    Thinking of this, Chu he bit his teeth and stood up with difficulty holding the bed.


    When Meng Qingxue beat the rice back, he could see Chu he was supporting the wall from afar, walking hard step by step.


    She is very difficult to walk. She is different from the past. She supports the wall with one hand, maintains the balance of her body with one hand, and walks step by step with difficulty.


    Meng Qingxue quickly put the lunch box aside and rushed nervously.


    "Chuhe! How did you get out of bed? " She complained, "I didn''t say to you, I''ll have a meal and come back soon. Why did you get out of bed? Are you looking for something? "


    "Walk around and get back to exercise." Chu he explained it seriously.


    "Exercise? Your operation is a moving head, and you don''t need to recover your limbs. " Meng Qingxue can''t explain it with tears and smiles.


    Chu he raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. He hooked his lips and said, "if you lie down like this, your limbs will be stiff. Move around, and your vitality will recover faster. "


    When she was in Interpol, she was often injured.


    So she knows how to do it, and her body will recover faster.


    Meng Qingxue said that she was stubborn and hard-working, so she didn''t insist on talking to her. She smiled at her, "I''ve got you some rice porridge and food. You can only eat liquid food now, but you don''t care if you eat liquid food. I asked the doctor, millet porridge is drinkable! "


    "OK, thank you."


    Meng Qingxue helped her to the ward to sit down, and brought in the small rice porridge. The doctor told her again and again that the food should be light, so she only made a little light taste food, which was monotonous, but according to the situation of Chu he, she could only eat so light.


    "When you''re well, we''ll have a good meal."


    Chu he held chopsticks and said lightly, "I don''t care about what I eat. I can eat it."


    She raised her eyes and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Meng Qingxue nodded. "Well, I ate in the canteen."

 Chapter 2820

    Meng Qingxue nodded. "Well, I ate in the canteen."


    "Oh? What did you eat? "


    "Steamed buns and dried tofu."


    "Full? Stop eating? "


    Meng Qingxue quickly waved, "no, I''m full."


    Chu he nodded.


    Meng Qingxue sat down opposite her and watched her drink porridge quietly.


    I don''t know why, since Chu he woke up after surgery, the whole person''s temperament has changed.


    Chu he used to be indifferent on the surface, but he still had a very gentle temperament.


    Mostly because of being a mother, she is very easygoing.


    But now Chu he only reminds her of one word.


    "Machine".


    Cold eyebrows and eyes, pale look, although every gesture of the meal, is also like a robot, one-sided, serious face, as if there is no emotion.


    However, such a posture is very elegant and looks pleasant to the eyes.


    Like a noble gentleman and a royal family.


    Her facial features are very beautiful, just because of the short hair, some women do not have the cold temperament.


    This kind of temperament, for a time, no man can conquer.


    Meng Qingxue can''t help fantasizing about the role of Chu Xiaobao''s father.


    The man who can conquer Chu he should be very powerful!


    She''s curious!


    However, after Chu he woke up, he didn''t mention anything about his past memory.


    It made her lose more or less.


    She knew, of course, that there were some things she should not inquire about, but she was still curious.


    After struggling for a long time in her heart, Meng Qingxue finally summoned up her courage and asked, "Chu he, do you remember those things in the past..."


    "I''m full."


    Chu he did not seem to hear her question, put down the bowl, and then picked up the napkin to gently wipe the corner of his lips.


    Meng Qingxue''s words were interrupted. She took a look at the bowl. She didn''t drink much. She only drank half of the bowl. She felt puzzled.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full."


    Chu he''s tone is very light.


    Meng Qingxue is in his mind. Feeling, she shook her lips and asked suspiciously, "did I just ask what I shouldn''t ask, and then you are not happy?"


    Chu he raised his eyes and looked at her. After a long silence, he said, "you just asked me if you remember the past. I heard it clearly, but I didn''t want to answer."


    A clean tone, without any drag.


    "Don''t want to say?"


    Meng Qingxue''s heart suddenly lost, "why? Why don''t you want to mention it? "


    Chuhe said, "it''s not a good memory."


    "Why? Don''t you have a happy memory for so many years? "


    "Yes."


    Chuhoudun paused and said, "some memories will make me feel warm, such as you, such as Xiaobao, I cherish them."


    Meng Qingxue smiles and suddenly sees Chu he''s face getting colder.


    "Some memories, in my heart, are generally humiliating, even if I remember, I do not want to look back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue is shocked.


    "Is it about the man?"


    "Well?"


    "Xiaobao''s biological father, right?"


    Chu he sniffed at the words, his lips hooked expressionless


    "You have no feelings for him?" Meng Qingxue thought hard, "or, he betrayed you."


    "I betrayed him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have no feelings for him or for me."


    "Then you How could you have a treasure? "

 Chapter 2821

    "Then you How could you have a treasure? "


    Asked Meng Qingxue carefully.


    Chu he''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Seeing her eyes changed, Meng Qingxue immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to mention it. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have asked so many questions!"


    "Nothing." Chu he''s eyes are cold.


    In recent days, Chu he has been at ease in the hospital. But in recent days, mu Yanchen has never been to the hospital or come to see Meng Qingxue since he broke up with Meng Qingxue.


    In order to take care of Chu he, Meng Qingxue resets herself in the hospital. After all, she is not very well. She has to get a birth insurance injection every day, and it is a little convenient to settle in the hospital.


    Within a few days, Chu ho found out her abnormality.


    "Where is muyanchen?"


    She asked Meng Qingxue, "why hasn''t he come to you these days?"


    Meng Qingxue is washing clothes. Hearing this, she looks more and more lonely, but after all, she says nothing.


    Chu he came to her side and asked lightly, "quarrel?"


    "No..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I made him angry." Meng Qingxue was a little annoyed and said, "maybe he misunderstood me In a word, it''s very complicated. I think It stimulated his most sensitive and sensitive place


    Chu he did not know how to answer for a while.


    Suddenly, she asked the most important point, "what are you going to do with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hear he has a fiancee."


    "How do you know?" Meng Qingxue is a little surprised.


    Chu he squinted, and suddenly asked meaningfully, "do you know what I did before?"


    Meng Qingxue looks dazed and shakes her head.


    Chu ho slowly approached her, literally, "intelligence agent, later in Interpol headquarters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue thought she was joking. She couldn''t help joking, "how powerful is it?"


    "Hum."


    Chu he said again, "but I can see that he is more interested in you and has no feelings for his fiancee. This man, of course, has some bad character, but his nature is not bad. At least, it''s good enough to treat you sincerely. "


    Meng Qingxue''s expression suddenly froze. She suddenly threw her clothes into the laundry pool and murmured, "so what?"


    Chu he looked at her and suddenly smiled, "do you know what you look like now?"


    "What?"


    "Self pity abandoned woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue''s face is extremely ugly.


    "I didn''t tell you to fight for what you want, and fight for it by all means."


    Meng Qingxue looks at her.


    "You mean Do you want me to compete with that woman? "


    "What''s the problem?" Chuhe stares at her, "don''t you dare?"


    "I I''m not afraid, but I have no foundation. "


    "No courage, no courage."


    Chuhe smiled. "But what you want, you should strive for it, right? As long as you think it''s worth it, you should compete by any means. "


    Then she got up, went back to the bed, and lay down straight.


    Meng Qingxue continues to wash clothes on her own, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking about. Until Chu he goes to bed, at 12 o''clock in the morning, she doesn''t wash all the clothes and slowly air them.


    She went back to the ward, took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally pointed out the number of Mu Yanchen.

 Chapter 2822

    Meng Qingxue continues to wash clothes on her own, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking about. Until Chu he goes to bed, at 12 o''clock in the morning, she doesn''t wash all the clothes and slowly air them.


    She went back to the ward, took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally pointed out the number of Mu Yanchen.


    Dial, ring a few times, then be hung up.


    Listening to the sound of "Dudu" coming from the other end of the receiver, Meng Qingxue coldly hooks her lips and dials back. This time, muyanchen doesn''t answer her phone in an iron heart. She doesn''t even have a chance to ring the bell, so she hangs up directly.


    Meng Qingxue is persistent again.


    Mu Yanchen will not tire of hanging up.


    Meng Qingxue is incredibly persistent. Until the 99th phone call, muyanchen can''t stand it any longer. When he gets on the phone, he shouts angrily, "Meng Qingxue, are you crazy?"


    Listening to his tone, it seems that he drank a little wine, so that he was in a slightly tipsy state, and talked like a child who was childish and angry.


    The background is a little noisy.


    Don''t think about it.


    He must have been drinking at the bar again.


    For some reason, when she heard his voice, Meng Qingxue''s face, which had been calm at first, finally had a ripple. Her eyes suddenly turned red, her dry lips paused, and finally his name came out, "Yan Chen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I miss you so much..."


    As soon as the voice fell, tears poured out.


    Meng Qingxue can''t help but wipe the corner of her eyes with her hands and hate her lack of morale. She feels that the fragile appearance is really ridiculous.


    Why don''t you fight so hard?


    Tomorrow morning, I thought that once he picked up the phone, I must vent the grievances and boredom of watching him in the past few days.


    But when the words reached the throat, they would not feel soft once they heard his voice.


    Perhaps, it is because of the deep love, will be in the whirlpool of the feelings, the failure, and repeated grievances.


    Perhaps, people who have never loved have never understood how desperate it is to be afraid of losing someone.


    Because too much love, so that in many emotional watershed, always in a humble attitude, low into the dust.


    Mu Yanchen was born in a rebellious family, so he had her pride.


    But she loved him so much that she could not even care about her self-esteem.


    "I miss you very much. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    Hearing this, muyanchen was stunned. His voice suddenly drifted up, "don''t come to me We''re done! "


    End!?


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes widened abruptly, just about to say something, but hearing moyanchen''s sneer, she said again, "Qingxue, I have no ability, and I can''t live a carefree and happy life for my woman like my second brother, who can''t live forever! For you, I feel guilty, but What you said that day, in retrospect, is still stuck in your throat I can''t think. I can''t understand Why In your eyes, I am like this... "


    Muyanchen''s throat was hoarse for a time. He suddenly clenched his teeth and hung up the phone.


    It''s not like this


    It''s not like this


    Meng Qingxue suddenly gets up and grabs the bag. As she rushes out of the door, she dials his number quickly. However, when she calls again and again, he still chooses to hang up.


    He won''t answer her phone!


    Is he really going to end this relationship?!

 Chapter 2823

    Is he really going to end this relationship?!


    He thought that he was just angry that day, but after a few days, he would figure out that she was just angry that day, and he misinterpreted her meaning.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    She didn''t expect that the words that day had hit him so hard.


    Meng Qingxue hurriedly hit a car and told the driver, "bar street."


    "Good."


    The driver hit the watch skillfully. At night, the road was not so blocked any more. She galloped all the way to the bar. Meng Qingxue got off at the bar where moyanchen visited the longest, and got the money. She pinched her foot and walked into the bar slowly.


    When she stepped into the door, she was immediately surrounded by the rhythm and drumbeats of the break, almost deafening.


    She seldom comes to places like bars, and even if she does, she often goes with moyanchen.


    Meng Qingxue was not used to it for a while, so she hurriedly covered her ears.


    Twelve in the morning.


    At this time point, nightlife has just begun, and the bar has just begun to warm up.


    In the sound of music, unrestrained men and women stood on the dance floor, constantly swaying with the rhythm.


    Meng Qingxue shuttles in the crowd. Slowly, she keeps looking at the bar. In such a position, there are usually young models and beautiful women sitting.


    This bar is very famous. Singers and actors often visit it. After dressing up, they will look for hunting in such a place.


    This bar is all contracted by tender mould company.


    Once arriving at this point, the company will arrange many young models to sit in this place. Once any producer comes here for entertainment and recreation, when he sees it, he will select the next one. At this time, if the young model works hard enough to get out, he will make it up by himself.


    Meng Qingxue then went to the box seat. When she passed the third seat, she saw muyanchen surrounded by a group of people.


    He is an outstanding man.


    His outstanding appearance and noble temperament can be seen at a glance even in such a noisy environment.


    Meng Qingxue sees him and is stunned for two seconds. Finally, she reacts and turns to the box.


    Muyanchen is drinking. He can''t remember how many cups he has drunk. He can''t remember how many days he has indulged himself in the noisy music, and then he is drunk.


    "Stop drinking."


    A familiar voice came from above.


    Muyanchen suddenly woke up, looked up, but saw Meng Qingxue standing in front of him, his breath slightly fluctuating, staring at him, "how do you make yourself like this? You''re drunk, don''t drink any more! "


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Muyanchen pushes her away without expression, just about to reach for the goblet. Meng Qingxue takes the lead in snatching the wine. "Don''t drink it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyanchen raised his head and looked at her with cold eyes.


    When a well-dressed woman sitting next to him saw her move, she couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter? "


    Meng Qingxue glanced at her and said to her, "am I in charge of your head?"


    "I......"


    "I''m in charge of my man, what are you talking about!" Meng Qingxue sneered coldly again.


    The domineering manifesto really shocked a person''s chin.


    What!?


    This woman claims that mu Yanchen is her man!?


    God, what is the relationship between the two people!?

 Chapter 2824

    Muyanchen waved her hand, "I said, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    He said that he would reach for Meng Qingxue''s glass.


    As soon as Meng Qingxue''s body dodged, she suddenly held up the goblet and closed it with her mouth. She tried to drink it up.


    When muyanchen saw her, her brain was suddenly full of excitement, and only one thought flashed through her mind - she was pregnant and could not drink!


    Almost subconsciously, he grabbed the goblet in her hand and smashed it to the ground.


    Bang.


    The goblet broke and the ground was in a mess.


    Because of this sudden scene, a group of people sitting in the box were so frightened that they dared not show it. It can be seen that moyanchen was really angry!


    Once the man got angry, it was terrible.


    Everyone was too scared to talk.


    Moyanchen is full of rage, almost roaring out, "don''t you know pregnant women can''t drink? Are you crazy? "


    Just as his voice fell, a woman was surprised to the extreme and screamed with fright.


    God!


    Pregnant!?


    This woman is pregnant!?


    Otherwise, how could muyanchen say such words.


    If you are pregnant, then you don''t need to think about who is pregnant with the baby in this woman''s belly!


    The origin of this woman is not simple!


    You should know that muyanchen is a famous Playboy in the circle. He has a lot of flirt and women.


    However, he never allowed any woman to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Pregnancy is even more impossible!


    But this woman is definitely an exception!


    Who is holy?!


    What''s more surprising is that she dared to talk to moyanchen while patting the table.


    Is that too much of a pet?


    Mu Yanchen should love her very much?


    Only Meng Qingxue raised her head to look up at him, and then cold enough to hook her lips, "I just let you stop drinking! You drink like this! "


    Muyanchen''s face was stunned. He suddenly twisted his eyebrows. "Go back!"


    "No." Meng Qingxue reached for his hand. "Shall we go back together?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Muyanchen flicked her hand away, turned around and left.


    Meng Qingxue knew that he had drunk too much and was in a bad mood, so his face was ugly.


    She immediately chased him out of the bar, but saw him standing on the street, under the street lamp, his back was stretched far away, it seemed very bleak and lonely.


    Muyanchen touched the cigarette box, lit the cigarette and took two deep breaths. Hearing the footsteps rushing out behind him, he turned his head and looked at it.


    Meng Qingxue came to him at once.


    Muyanchen didn''t look at him at all. He turned around and walked away along the street.


    Meng Qingxue quickly follows.


    Two people walked one by one.


    He has long legs and wide steps. She is afraid of the children in her stomach. Naturally, she can''t run. She just follows him at such a fast pace and gradually has some difficulty.


    How can he walk so fast!?


    Meng Qingxue said, "Yan Chen, will you wait for me?"


    Mu Yanchen didn''t respond at all.


    Meng Qingxue is more and more anxious. She can catch up faster and her breath is getting shorter.


    "Don''t walk so fast, wait for me, wait for me..."


    She kept running after him, pulling too fast several times, so that she almost tripped over the gravel under her feet!


    Meng Qingxue is angry and anxious.


    Muyanchen walked in front of him without expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his whole brain was confused. When it was chaotic, it seemed that there were countless noisy voices circling.

 Chapter 2825

    Muyanchen walked in front of him without expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his whole brain was confused. When it was chaotic, it seemed that there were countless noisy voices.


    Suddenly, the sound of Meng Qingxue''s collapse came from behind.


    "Yan Chen! Would you like to give me a minute? I I want to talk to you! "


    Almost all her strength, she screamed out the words.


    Muyanchen suddenly stopped, but did not turn around.


    Meng Qingxue can''t walk any more. She holds her knees and is slightly in a hurry. She can breathe, but her tears don''t feel rolling down.


    "Is it fun to misinterpret my words? Can''t you tell, what is angry talk, what is envy and what is serious? "


    She raised her head abruptly, "well, then I''ll tell you that it''s angry to hate you. It''s envy to say that yunshishi is very happy. It''s my most serious words to say ''I love you'' and ''I miss you''


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Yanchen, I don''t know why I like you? I thought about it for a long time before I vaguely realized that, apart from you, I can''t find someone who loves me more than you in this world, right


    Meng Qingxue said, his eyes getting redder and tears rolling down.


    Hearing her words, muyanchen suddenly felt pain.


    As if torn by something.


    "My life, it seems, has always been bleak! I left home and went to Beijing to seek development. I also went astray! Entered the model company, but fortunately, met you, finally someone, can hold me in the palm of my hand, take good care of and love! You know, in this world, except for you, probably there will not be a second person so inclusive and dote on me! I try my best to be careful and clever so as not to bore you with me. I love you. In this relationship, I must be the most humble one. I am low in the dust. I know that such a humble, in exchange for no one''s respect, even I also belittle myself. Maybe I''m too naive. If I accidentally bump into love, I''ll be so happy that I don''t worry about my future life at all. I don''t even know if you really love me. Will we have a future, just like a moth in the fire? I thought it was love. "


    After a pause, Meng Qingxue said with a wry smile, "but unfortunately, you don''t seem to love me so much. You are always very busy, always do not answer my phone, always have a lot of entertainment, always have a lot of women. Many nights, your side is not me, but someone else''s woman. I''ve been sad, lost, jealous, jealous, and impulsively thinking about leaving you and flying far away! There will always be people who love me more and tolerate me more than you. At least, I am the only one who really put me in my heart. "


    Meng Qingxue took a deep breath of cool air, and the tears were more and more rampant, "but when I pack my bags and prepare to leave you, looking back at the apartment, it seems that there is our shadow in every corner. I just know that I can''t lose you or leave you at all Perhaps you will not have this feeling, because you are so proud, probably left who is not unable to live! But I''m different I''m different... "


    "I can''t do without you..."


    "Without you, I can''t even go anywhere without a goal..."

 Chapter 2826

    She bit the trembling lip and cried, "but I am like a parasite on you, as if I am going to be extinct without you! I know such me, very cowardly, very humble, but I still want you to know I can''t live without you Moyanchen, how can you really love me once?! If I dissect my heart and hold it in front of you, do you know what I feel for you? So Will you treasure me a little more


    Mu Yanchen''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Her words, heart cut, liver cut, blood weeping words.


    How can she be forced to say these words!


    Mu Yanchen felt sad and wanted to smother, but saw Meng Qingxue suddenly cover her stomach with an ugly look, and suddenly the big sweat rolled down her face.


    "Pain It hurts... "


    She suddenly covered her stomach and arched herself gently, like a bitter shrimp.


    "Yan Chen I have a stomachache What a pain... "


    When muyanchen saw her in this state, his brain was blank, and he rushed towards her in a hurry. However, when he came to her, Meng Qingxue looked up with a smile and hugged him.


    "I told myself that as long as you rush towards me at the first time, I will recognize you in my life!" She hugged him tightly.


    He wants to also don''t want to walk toward her, means that he cares about her!


    On this alone, she identified him.


    The only time she took the initiative was because she identified the man.


    No one is perfect.


    Muyanchen is not a perfect man.


    But there are so many things in him that deserve her paranoia.


    He is the only one who can give up the prosperous man for her.


    She was willing to be a little humble, a little more humble, just to grasp him.


    Muyanchen immediately responded. She was just suffering. She pretended to be suffering from stomachache. It''s just a cover up!


    "You..."


    He couldn''t help being a little annoyed.


    But Meng Qingxue looked up at him and said, "Yan Chen, even if you have nothing, I will not be afraid. I just want you. I just want you. I just want to be with you... "


    Moyanchen''s face was shocked and stared at her unbelievably.


    Meng Qingxue has always been a very reserved woman.


    She seldom talks sweetly, is coquettish, also seldom plays any sweet scheming with him.


    This is the first time she has cheated him.


    "Yan Chen, I have sworn in my heart that no matter what, you belong to me. At all costs, I will take you back and stay with me!" Meng qingxuedun said again, "I know I''m not good enough, I''m not good enough, I don''t have song Enya''s family background, I don''t have a good family background, but I will try my best, OK? I will try to be a good woman until that day, you wait for me, OK? "


    Muyanchen sips her lips, shakes her head suddenly and smiles, rubs her hair dotingly, and embraces her tenderly.


    "No."


    Meng Qingxue hears the speech, some angry tunnel, "what? Do you mean to give me the chance to work hard? "


    Muyanchen said with a smile, "you don''t have to be complacent. As long as you think of me, I also think of you. You don''t have to fight, you don''t have to fight, just be yourself! Because I am yours and you are mine. "


    Meng Qingxue''s pupils contract violently!

 Chapter 2827

    "Qingxue, I swear, I swear I have no feelings for song Enya, and I have no feelings for other women! I know you, I decide you, I''m willing to keep you, only keep you No one will rob me, neither will they. I think you... "


    Moyanchen''s eyes showed precious tenderness. He kissed her forehead gently, and then kissed her eyes slowly. He kissed away her warm tears, and suddenly sealed her lips heavily.


    "Yan Chen, I want to spend my life with you..." Meng Qingxue put his arm around his shoulder and said, "all my imagination about the future is like you. I have thought of giving up you, but I can''t I can''t... "


    Muyanchen was extremely distressed. He suddenly felt that he really owed so much to this woman.


    Always make her cry, always make her wait, always keep her empty.


    At first, he thought, like those women, she didn''t seem to be particularly special.


    But it wasn''t until the day he lost her that he searched the city for her as if he had lost his mind.


    Only then did he realize that she had occupied such an important position in his mind.


    At first with her, but because of her appearance, her body, can give him a fresh feeling.


    But gradually later, her cleverness, his understanding, will not always give him so much burden, and even every time I come back to her side, there is a kind of home warmth.


    Until later, when the passion became cold, love slowly lost its freshness, but became a habit.


    I used to wake up with her in the morning.


    Used to have her when frustrated.


    Used to her gentle soft words.


    Used to her warm arms.


    Only then did he realize how important she was.


    His birth and growing environment from childhood doomed him to be arrogant, but he lacked a sense of security and a sense of belonging.


    Therefore, he always insists on building a fortress and closing himself in it.


    In fact, he was incredibly vulnerable.


    He admitted that he was not as good as Mozart.


    Such a man, too perfect, too shiny, he kept chasing, in the end, he did his best, but still become a foil, a joke!


    He is not willing, therefore, will be in her unintentional sentence, deeply hit vulnerable.


    "Qingxue, I love you. I really love you."


    These three words have been brewing in his heart for so long, but when he wants to express his love, he is ashamed of speaking, and forced back again.


    But at the moment, no matter what, he will show her his heart!


    "I want to give you the best life! I''ll give you food and clothing at all costs! " Muyanchen gently mopped her sideburns and hooked her lips. "You don''t want to think too much, and you don''t have to fight. I''m yours, yours, huh? "


    "Well..." Meng Qingxue only looked at the tears and held him tightly. She couldn''t speak.


    If I cut out my heart and hold it in front of you, do you know what I feel for you? So Will you treasure me a little more!?


    How can you cherish me more?


    Her words echoed in her ears.


    Muyanchen''s heart was as sharp as a thorn, and he hugged her more and more.


    "From then on, I will cherish you more."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 2828

    Chu he woke up in a thin voice.


    Her sleep has always been very shallow, mostly because of her occupation, her alertness is higher than that of ordinary people, so even in deep sleep, she can catch even a little movement sensitively.


    Chu he suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark, he saw Meng Qingxue tiptoeing into the ward. Behind him, muyanchen strode in.


    The leather shoes on his feet are very hard, so as soon as they fall on the ground, they kick.


    Meng Qingxue didn''t realize that Chu he was awake. She thought Chu he was asleep, so she turned around and lowered her voice to Mu Yanchen and said, "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t make so much noise. She''s still resting! "


    "Such a sound can''t wake her up at all."


    Meng Qingxue silently weighed for a long time in her heart, but she was not sure that Chu he was alone in the hospital, so she said to Mu Yanchen, "otherwise, would you like to go back first? Tonight, I stay here with Chu he. After all, she has just finished the operation and needs to be taken care of. "


    Muyanchen said gloomily, "Qingxue, you are a pregnant woman, you need more care! The doctor told you to stay in bed more, or... "


    "But..."


    "Tonight, let''s go back to have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll hire two nannies to take turns with her."


    After that, muyanchen paused and asked her, "is that ok? Can I rest assured of leaving you alone in the hospital? "


    Meng Qingxue sips her lips.


    When muyanchen went there, it was absolutely necessary to hold Meng Qingxue in her arms and kiss her forehead heavily. There was some grievance and bitterness in her tone.


    "You really don''t want to go back with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long have we not slept together?"


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes brightened and her face soon became hot.


    She frowned. "You Don''t say anything. "


    But listen to him again, "how is this nonsense? Qingxue, I''m used to waking up in the morning. I can see you when I open my eyes. However, when you left, I lost sleep and couldn''t sleep well. Don''t let to find you, wait for you to come back, but you are guarding a woman who is not related, busy for her! Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    "What is non kinship and non kinship?" Meng Qingxue said displeased, "Chu he is very good to me. I regard her as my sister in my heart."


    "That''s too much for you!" Muyanchen snorted coldly, "if your man doesn''t accompany you, he will accompany a woman."


    "I How can I stay with you? " Meng Qingxue''s face is getting hotter and hotter. She lowers her head and mumbles, "I''m pregnant How can I sleep with you? "


    "Where do you want to go?" Mu Yanchen was amused by her scruples. "No matter how insane I am, I will never do anything to my pregnant woman! You are a pregnant woman, how can I do something to you?! I just want to sleep with you. Isn''t that right? "


    Meng Qingxue has some doubts about his saying, "do you really think so simply?"


    "Well! I swear. "


    "Then All right! "


    Meng Qingxue finally agrees.


    Muyanchen smiled contentedly, hugged her back neck and pecked at her lips. Meng Qingxue put the night shopping on the table and left muyanchen holding her.


    Chu he sat up expressionless from the bed, looked at the night snack on the table, and spit out a mouthful of "dog food" coldly.

 Chapter 2829

    Greasy crooked, like what.


    In the middle of the night, I couldn''t wait to show her love.


    Midnight?


    What else do you eat.


    She is full of dog food.


    So these two people are here to send dog food?


    However, Chu he did not realize that he was a single dog.


    I don''t feel much about other people''s love.


    It''s just that I woke up in the middle of the night. It''s really not delicious.


    My teeth itch with hate.


    What?


    Are the two together?


    Previously, a woman was still crying, as if the sky would collapse. She dreamt back in the middle of the night and heard Meng Qingxue secretly crying in the corner.


    How are you now?


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows, but didn''t think too much. He turned over and fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day after Meng Qingxue was brought back, muyanchen bought an apartment, which is next to the building of emperor Sheng. It''s several hundred meters away and can be reached in a few steps.


    At first, what he wanted to do was to come back and buy her a villa, and then settle her down well, and equip her with several nannies, servants, housekeepers, so that she could have a baby at ease.


    But after thinking about it, if you buy a villa, it must be a long distance.


    The villas in the capital are rarely in the center of the city.


    In general, it is in Fengshui better sites, especially in the poetic area of Yunshan mountain, where a large number of villas have been developed.


    However, if she is really arranged so far away, it''s not convenient for him to come and go and get stuck in a traffic jam.


    If anything happens to him, he is far away from the hospital and his company.


    So, after careful consideration, she finally decided to settle down in the high-end apartment next to Tisheng.


    The famous city mansion is probably the most high-end apartment of this generation. It can be divided into small and large apartments. The large duplex flat floor has a total area of more than 300 square meters. Muyanchen bought an apartment by clapping the boards. The apartment is well decorated and can be moved in with bags.


    He even sent someone to measure formaldehyde carefully. There is no problem.


    At last, he chose duplex to separate the moving area from the scenic spot.


    When he works, he won''t disturb her.


    Don''t look down on these three hundred square meters.


    Because it is located in a very prosperous city center, such a duplex apartment, moyanchen spent more than 20 million.


    It''s close and convenient. Downstairs are department stores, hospitals, supermarkets and vegetable markets.


    Meng Qingxue didn''t know about it, so when she was taken to the apartment by him, she just opened the door and saw a piece of luxurious decoration, crystal chandeliers, magnificent murals, high-end stairs, expensive carpets


    It''s incredible!


    "This is..."


    "I bought it before. I bought it to raise your baby."


    Muyanchen led her hand to go in, closed the door, looked at her face an incredible expression, the heart got a great sense of satisfaction.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like..."


    Meng Qingxue said naively, "but some people can''t believe it. It''s for me."


    "Not for you, but for whom? If you like it, you can live without fear of having children. " Muyanchen suddenly took her hand. "There are three master bedrooms and two guest rooms, including the baby room."


    "Baby room?"


    Meng Qingxue was surprised.


    Muyanchen took her to the door of a room, slowly pushed the door open, and then smiled and said, "this is the baby room."

 Chapter 2830

    "This is the baby room."


    Meng Qingxue looks into his head carefully.


    The nursery was done with great care.


    Let''s just talk about the wall cloth.


    Because this apartment is well decorated, the delivery is already well decorated. Where will the developer know that the owner of the apartment is the boy and girl born? Therefore, all the wall cloth is made of pink and pink blue, which is not only the dream of the little princess, but also the childlike interest of the little prince.


    Cradles, small closets, and toys piled up in mountains.


    This apartment building was developed by Vanke.


    It has to be said that Vanke is a top-notch real estate developer who is very meticulous in terms of details.


    Meng Qingxue was stunned.


    As if she could imagine, a baby in wet clothes was curiously exploring in such a big world, climbing on the carpet with hands and feet, and then plunging into those furry toy mountains, just like a mouse falling into a small rice VAT, happy to forget Shu.


    She couldn''t help but be amused by the imaginary picture and chuckle.


    Mu Yanchen is a little strange, "what are you laughing at, for no reason?"


    "Nothing. I just thought of something fun."


    "If you like it here, you will have a good peace of mind."


    Moyanchen slowly went to the living room and said, "it''s very quiet here, and it''s hard for ordinary people to get in and out of here. Unless it''s the owner who lives here, or a special pass. "


    He turned around and saw Meng Qingxue walk out of the room, and then chuckled, "but I have told the front desk in advance, no matter who wants to see you, call me in advance and get my permission to enter."


    "You''re worried about sending um, finding here?" Meng Qingxue doubts the tunnel.


    Moyanchen nodded.


    "I will never give her another chance to get close to you!"


    Meng Qingxue smiled and suddenly thought of something. She twisted her eyebrows and asked tentatively, "do you often come to accompany me?"


    Still as before.


    I forget her when I''m busy.


    Remember, then come to accompany her.


    Mu Yanchen hears the words, but smiles, "why do you think I want to buy it here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿ Why? "


    "Because..." Moyanchen slowly approached her and whispered to her, "because this is also my home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He saw that her face was dull. He thought that she looked so stupid and lovely. He couldn''t help scratching her nose.


    "Are you a fool? I said, I will live here with you. It''s very close to Morse. I can get to the building by going to work or even walking a few steps. "


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes widened in surprise, "what do you say? You said You live here with me, too? "


    "I don''t feel relieved to leave you alone."


    Muyanchen said again, "in addition to the things that the Mu family can''t understand, I don''t want to stay in the main house. I''ll stay here with you and take care of you."


    "You take care of me?"


    Meng Qingxue chuckled a little disapprovingly, "Mu Da, where will you take care of others? Hum hum, I don''t know if I''m hungry in the middle of the night. If you want to stay up late, would you like to accompany me to sweep the night market? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s not necessarily the time." Meng Qingxue obviously doesn''t believe him.


    Muyanchen is the standard young master''s temperament. It''s a miracle that he doesn''t need to be waited on.

 Chapter 2831

    "Well, with this bullshit, hurry to take a bath. Time is not early, pregnant women should pay attention to early rest! "


    Moyanchen urges her.


    Meng Qingxue is not suitable for his concern.


    Once upon a time, he was not good at speaking, even worse at expressing.


    Sometimes, many pleasant words are always accumulated in the heart and never spoken out.


    However, after this night, he felt a lot and knew that some words, said, were not so humiliating.


    Care for her words, love her words, wrong words of apology


    These inner words, if not said, hidden in the heart, have no meaning.


    Mingming likes it very much, but she is sad, because the pride in her bones makes no sense if she doesn''t come forward to hug.


    Muyanchen coaxes Meng Qingxue to take a bath. After taking a shower, they go to bed.


    It''s worth mentioning here.


    As soon as Meng Qingxue entered the bedroom, she fell in love with the master bedroom design.


    Warm and elegant.


    There is a sense of home, but also a luxury taste.


    This apartment is worth tens of millions.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Meng Qingxue arrived, Chu he was not in the ward. She was so scared that she asked the nurse at the nurse''s desk. The nurse at the nurse''s desk said that when the patient got up early in the morning, she went out with a smart coat.


    "Should I go for a walk in the back garden of the hospital?" A nurse is so suspicious. "She used to go downstairs for a walk when she had lunch or dinner. If it weren''t for such a young girl, we would all say that she is such a girl who doesn''t like playing with mobile phones or any entertainment, it would be the work and rest style of old cadres! "


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    She didn''t think so alone.


    Chu he is really a "veteran cadre".


    She lies on the bed, reading some books in addition to newspapers. The hospital will provide some books, although limited, which can be regarded as a great deal of boring time.


    To her surprise, Chu Ho''s English ability is astonishing.


    There are three English novels in the hospital.


    Because the hospital occasionally receives foreign patients, it will also provide some foreign bibliographies.


    One day, she saw Chu he holding a novel in foreign language, and looked at it carefully.


    She asked, half jokingly, "do you understand all the English in these books?"


    "English used to be my mother tongue." Chuhe said this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are too many mysteries in Chu he.


    But she never mentioned it to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Public telephone booth.


    Chu ho holds the phone and dials an international number.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    Chu he was the first to open his mouth before the other side opened, "tree, it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you...? "


    "Rosefinch."


    "Hiss --"


    that end can''t help but take a breath of cold air, "how can it be?! Zhuque Officer Zhuque has... "


    "I''m not dead."


    "Are you really a lark? But... "


    Chu ho impatiently interrupts him, "but only for a few years, can''t you hear my voice?"


    The other side clearly wavered.


    After all, the voice and tone are the same.


    All of a sudden, he called out his name, but also convinced him that this mysterious call is from the missing for several years.


    TIMBERLAND is a member of the Interpol dispatch Committee, and he works in the capital.

 Chapter 2832

    TIMBERLAND is a member of the Interpol dispatch Committee, and he works in the capital.


    Therefore, Chu he wants to get some help, the first thing he thinks of is him.


    "I''m in the hospital now. I need something and some help. Would you like to provide it to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just hang up the phone and walk out of the phone booth. Meng Qingxue looks for her all the way. She finally finds her beside the phone booth and immediately calls her name, "Chu he!"


    Chu he hears her voice and looks at her. However, Meng Qingxue runs to her and follows mu Yanchen.


    She raised her eyebrows and was passing. Seeing that Meng Qingxue was panting, she couldn''t help being angry. "What''s the rush? I''m not hiding from you. "


    "What do you do if you don''t take a good rest in the ward?"


    Chuhe smiled. "I''m almost recovered. I''ll be discharged when I take off the line."


    Mu Yanchen hears the words, but there are some accidents.


    "How can you be so sure that you are almost recovered from the operation you just performed?"


    Chu ho took a look at him, then hooked his lips and said, "I''m an Interpol. I''ve suffered numerous injuries. I''m very clear about my recovery ability. The doctor doesn''t know as much as I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingxue didn''t believe her, so she immediately took Chu he to the doctor''s duty room to ask about the situation and made a check. The doctor was completely shocked.


    Meng Qingxue thought that the situation was getting worse, so she asked.


    But the doctor said unexpectedly, "how can you recover so quickly?"


    "Well."


    "Is it natural constitution?"


    The doctor is still a little dubious.


    Even immortals can''t recover so quickly, right?


    Besides, it''s obvious that such an operation for ordinary people can only be resumed after at least one week, and they can walk freely for half a month.


    She insisted on walking the next day after the operation. Now it''s only a few days since the operation. She even took a walk outside the hospital.


    The doctor was a bit unbelievable.


    Meng Qingxue was relieved to see what the doctor said. However, she was surprised by Chu he''s changed constitution.


    "Chuho, how does your body grow? If I can have your good physical quality, I won''t be so embarrassed to be pregnant! "


    Chuhe smiled. "I was immersed in the sea for two days and nights when I was pregnant, and nothing happened. Everyone''s constitution is different! "


    Meng Qingxue hears the words, suddenly startled for a moment, then pulled her to one side.


    "Do you really remember everything?"


    "Well."


    "Then can I ask you, someone said, when you were found, you came from the sea. What''s the matter?"


    Chu he was stunned for a while, and then he said suddenly, "because of the accident, the car fell into the sea, and there were emergency equipment on the car. With these equipment, I spent a night floating on the sea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe it''s fateful. I didn''t go too far. In a word, it was discovered by the villagers later because of coincidence. "


    "Chu he Your life How lucky! If a car falls into the sea, it can escape from the sky! " Meng Qingxue has a deep feeling.


    Chu he walked out of the doctor''s office, turned around and looked at Meng Qingxue and mu Yanchen. Then he smiled and said slowly, "are you two reconciled?"


    Mu Yanchen looks embarrassed.

 Chapter 2833

    Mu Yanchen looks embarrassed.


    However, Meng Qingxue smiles and holds mu Yanchen''s arm and nods to her.


    "Thank you, chuho! You taught me that if you love me deeply, you must fight! Yan Chen and I have made up our minds and decided to face it together no matter how strong and heavy it will be in the future. "


    Chu he looked at her and looked at mu Yanchen. He smiled suddenly and said, "it''s good to know each other''s feelings. Although this man, in my opinion, is not reliable. But it''s also a good thing if the prodigal turns around. "


    "You..." Muyanchen frowned, obviously unhappy at her disparaging comments.


    "Now that you''re reconciled, you don''t have to stay in the hospital all day long like an orphan." After a pause, chuho said again, "you also heard what the doctor said. He said I was recovering well, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Can you take care of yourself?" Meng Qingxue is still a little uneasy.


    "Nature."


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows. "You are pregnant now. If you stay here, I will take care of you."


    Meng Qingxue blushed because of her words. She was a little guilty.


    "Don''t you feel bored alone?"


    "No." Chuhe said, "I like quiet."


    "Then Take good care of yourself! "


    After Meng Qingxue and Chu he said goodbye, Chu he didn''t go back to the ward directly, but went to a coffee shop according to the appointed place.


    She made an appointment with the tree at the coffee shop.


    Considering that she was not familiar with the place of her life, he chose a coffee shop close to the hospital. Chu he asked the way and walked a street to get there.


    She advanced the cafe, and after waiting for half an hour, the trees finally came late.


    Forest is the main head of Interpol in Asia. To be precise, it is also an important contact person.


    At the beginning, Chu he went to Gu''s house as an undercover agent, but also a bridge between trees. Everything was arranged for her.


    The tree just stepped into the cafe, glanced at him, and Chu he, who was sitting in the seat of the cafe, immediately raised his hand.


    At the first sight of Chu he, although there has been a slight change over the past five years, the tree recognized her at once, and her whole body trembled with excitement.


    He immediately ran over and sat down in front of the card seat. The first thing was to look at her.


    After seeing it for a long time, the tree''s eyes were red. He was very excited and said, "great Sir, you are still alive! At the beginning of the bad news, the people in the headquarters all said they couldn''t believe it! In their mind, you are the irreplaceable first intelligence agent, and you can never easily fail! "


    "Bad news?"


    "Chu he asked without expression," who sent my death back to the headquarters


    "In fact, it''s not death."


    The trees took a deep breath of air conditioning, and then summed up some things five years ago.


    At the beginning, after Chu he sneaked into Gu''s home, he did return a lot of information to the headquarters. With this information, the headquarters got the whereabouts of Gu Jinglian. Therefore, Gu Jinglian suffered a lot in many things.


    Gu Jinglian is not a fool.


    As soon as he went back and forth, he realized that there was an inner ghost around him.


    No one knows how he doubted Chu he.


    In several incidents, Chu he realized that Gu Jinglian had been suspicious of her.

 Chapter 2834

    In several incidents, Chu he realized that Gu Jinglian had been suspicious of her. She knew this man well. Once she had doubts about a subordinate, she would use many means to test him. Once she was convicted, she would be killed.


    At that time, when the headquarters sent her back, she tried to get away from him.


    It''s hard to know


    Chu he is chased by Gu Jinglian.


    To live, to die.


    When the car fell into the sea, she lost her trace. The whole family reported the news of Chu he''s being killed, which was also sent back to the headquarters. At the beginning, the headquarters did not dare to make a decision, so they listed Chu he as the missing one. Two years later, Chu he still had no movement.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanwei was extremely grieved and, in desperation, announced her death.


    The headquarters held a grand memorial ceremony for her.


    But I don''t know how to make a Wulong.


    She''s not dead!


    The trees did not know how to clean up the scene for a while.


    "Then What are you going to do now? " As the tree said, he suddenly noticed the gauze on her head. He was a little frightened. "Sir, you are Injured? "


    "Well No. "


    Chu he touched the gauze and said simply and comprehensively, "this is the scalpel. I just finished the operation."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the tree


    "There''s a blood clot in the head. I had an operation."


    "Oh, so it is." The tree nodded and went back to the topic, "then you Are you going back to headquarters? "


    "Trees, I have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the trees were stunned, and the muscles in their faces were twitching for a long time With a sound, it was obvious that some of them had not turned their heads.


    "What do you mean?!"


    "Five years ago, when I left home, I was pregnant."


    Chu ho Dun, hook hook lips, "because of that accident, I fell into the sea, escaped from the sky, but accidentally lost my memory. Later, I found that I was pregnant, and I was at a loss for a while, and I didn''t think about falling off my child, so I was born. "


    "Son Where''s the kid from? " All of a sudden, the trees had an unknown premonition, "could it not be..."


    Chu he knew where he had guessed, nodded and said, "well, this child belongs to Gu Jinglian."


    "How, how possible!"


    The tree clapped up and surprised the waiter who was about to present the coffee.


    He said incredulously, "how did you get pregnant?! That Gu Jinglian He He forced you?! "


    "It''s never just women who stick to him. He doesn''t force any women."


    "Then..."


    This makes some sense!


    Gu Jinglian did not force her to stick Gu Jinglian on her back with her character. That child Where did it come from?!


    Trees really don''t make sense.


    In fact, the reason why he is so excited is that he has kept in touch with Chu he for several years with his colleagues and the tacit cooperation. He has a lot of good feelings for this beautiful girl with strong character.


    At the beginning, the tree was also recommended by Chu he to join the Interpol.


    Therefore, for Chu he, he really had some good feelings and some love. It can be said that Zhuque is the goddess in his mind, irreplaceable.


    Just, at the beginning, the news of Zhuque''s death came, and he killed the love fiercely!


    On the night of the bad news, a big man in the forest cried awkwardly.

 Chapter 2835

    Therefore, Chu he said that she was pregnant with the child of Gu Jinglian, and the trees could not accept it.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Chu he smiled bitterly. "I don''t need to investigate so many things in the past! Now, I''ve found you. I just want you to help me with one thing. "


    "What is it?" The tree patted his chest and said, "you may give me orders. As long as you open your mouth and go through fire and water, I will not hesitate."


    Chu he sat up straight at once, slightly bullying him, lightly saying, "I want a gun."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "I want pistols, grenades, and some armed equipment. If you can, you''d better equip me with a night vision device. I need it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chuhe picked up his eyebrows. "Nothing. My child is now in Gu Jinglian''s hands. Naturally, I want to save him. "


    "How can you be so sure that the child is in the hands of Gu Jinglian?!"


    Chuhe said, "before the child disappeared, I called the police. The police officer said that the child was claimed by his own father and went home. A biological father? Besides him, who else can it be. The child must be in his hands, but I can''t meet him face to face and ask him to have a child, and he will never return the child to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The face of the trees was complicated for a while.


    He suddenly said, "Sir, since the child is at home, then you don''t have to bring the child back."


    "Why?" Chu he didn''t think so. He glanced at him doubtfully. "Why do you say that?"


    "That child The child... "


    Lin Musi thought for a long time, suddenly clenched his fist and encouraged him to take the courage, "since that child belongs to you and Gu Jinglian! Do you know what identity Gu Jinglian is? He''s the black leader, you''re the anti black inspector!! Don''t forget your identity! This child, to you, is a great shame! You... "


    "Shut up!"


    Chu he suddenly got up, leaned forward, grabbed his collar, and said, "I warn you, this is my child, my only family member!"! He''s not your disgrace! Do you understand? No! "


    The tree turned white and stared at her with fear.


    "Sir, why do you cling to a child? No more children! But If you take this child with you, it may not be good for you! You are such a good woman, you should be worthy of a better man! And Gu Jinglian, who is he? He is cruel and insensitive, cruel and ruthless, and the child born of such a man... "


    "My child, no one''s pointing!"


    Chu he could not bear to interrupt him. "You just need to understand a little bit. Now, I ask you for a gun, you give it or not. I''m looking for you because of our past and some feelings! I would appreciate it if you could find a way for me. If you don''t, I''ll find another way. "


    The tree clenched its teeth to death, then took a breath of cool air and said, "I''ll find a way for you. At 10 p.m., I''ll give you the answer. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply."


    With that, Chu he suddenly got up and left.


    When the tree saw her, she hurriedly reached out to grab her hand, but Chu he deliberately avoided it, bypassed his touch and left.


    He hurriedly got up, until he saw the figure of Chu he moving away, until he disappeared at the end of the line of sight. He bit his teeth, his heart seemed to break.

 Chapter 2836

    In the evening, the tree replied to her message.


    The text attached the location, the message said that she wanted things, he has prepared, but because of the particularity of the goods, only in remote areas for handover.


    Chu ho opened the location, confirmed the location, and replied, "more bullets."


    Half a minute later, the tree sent a puzzled expression: "are you going to go alone?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll be with you!"


    "No, you can help here. It''s enough."


    There was no news from the trees.


    The time is set at 10 p.m.


    At nine o''clock, Chu ho changed his uniform and set off.


    When she left the hospital, it was already dark. She picked out a dark dress and went to the appointed place by herself with her cap on.


    She stopped a taxi, reported the address, and the car sped to its destination.


    After arriving at the site, Chuhe stood under the signboard and waited.


    The trees were punctual and arrived five minutes in advance.


    He drove a black Audi car, parked steadily under the road sign. He got out of the car and walked in front of her. He said nervously, "Chuhe, would you give it a second thought? Don''t go! "


    "Don''t go?" Chu he picked up his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    "Chu he, if you get the news from the headquarters, you are not dead, but you are still alive. As long as you return to the headquarters and rely on your outstanding achievements, you will definitely be promoted steadily! You have a promising future and are an excellent police officer. If you stick to your post well, your future will be immeasurable! If the child stays with Gu Jinglian, he will be taken care of safely! Gu Jinglian is a man of course ruthless, but tiger poison does not eat son! Since he is his son, he will be easy to treat. It''s too late to love! "


    Chu Ho''s face was a little worse. "Enough!"


    "Sir!"


    "I said enough!" Chu he clenched his fist. There is no doubt that if the tree had another audacious advice, she would have fought back!


    "All you have to do is give it to me."


    "But..." The trees were still a little reluctant, biting their lips.


    Chu he also had no patience. He glanced at the trunk and asked suddenly, "it''s in the trunk, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Open it."


    The tree took a deep look at her, then slowly took out the car key, pressed the button, and the trunk suddenly opened.


    Chu he went over and glanced at the goods in the trunk, guns / guns, batches of bullets / medicines, infrared detectors, even night vision goggles. What she wanted was complete. What she didn''t expect, as a former logistics personnel, trees also came to her mind.


    Chuhe''s face finally eased, and he picked up a pistol.


    The heavy weight reassured her.


    How long hasn''t this sense of security been around?


    When she was in the police station of Yicheng County, because of the police station system, and because she was not a police officer, she could not be equipped with guns / weapons, and only the baton could be carried with her.


    Even guns are mostly gas / bullet guns.


    The heavy weight in the hand gives people a great sense of security, familiar but unfamiliar.


    How long has it been since she touched the gun.


    Chu he clenched his lips and stroked the cold body of the gun with his fingers. In fact, weapons have been with her since childhood.

 Chapter 2837

    She was born in a war-torn country. In that country, there were many wars, because her family was of Chinese origin. In that era, the world looked down upon yellow people very much. Her father was weak in nature. She chose to endure bullying and oppression. Under such oppression, she could not survive.


    Therefore, from childhood, she deeply felt that weakness can only be oppressed and persecuted endlessly.


    She had thought that the days would go on like this.


    However, until that year, in black may, the country was incited by other national organizations and began to crowd out h people. In the war, her father died under the gun, while her mother was robbed all the way by the local people. After several humiliations, she bound her hands and feet with handcuffs and showed up in the street with her car.


    The sharp stone and craggy Road, a living person, is dragged like an animal to a bloody blur, which can''t be seen.


    Until her mother died, she did not see the last one.


    In that turmoil, H people were killed and injured countless times.


    But she didn''t give in.


    At the age of seven, she chose to resist in the adversity. She was dragged into the cellar by a local ruffian. When she was about to be killed, she bit him severely and took the iron bar from his waist. She didn''t know where she came from and knocked the man unconscious.


    When she escaped from the cellar, she and a group of people arrived at the wharf and boarded the rescue ship leading to country m out of the instinct of escape.


    Overnight, the family broke down, displaced, where is a foreign country?


    When she arrived in country m, she was paid by humanitarian organizations, and then she was wrongly incorporated into secret service organizations for training.


    The circumstances of her childhood made her deeply understand that being weak can only be bullied.


    Only when we are strong can we be respected.


    Chu he took back his thoughts and put on the clothes prepared for her by the trees.


    There is a bullet proof layer on the clothes. Naturally, this layer can''t resist bullets at close range.


    Military boots that can hide daggers.


    Infrared detector.


    She pinned the pistol to her waist, took more than 100 bullets, tied them to her boots and waist loops respectively, collected the equipment one by one, and then closed the trunk.


    The tree was busy. "Chuhe, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    "Does the headquarters know that I am still alive?" Chu he suddenly asked.


    Wood Zheng for a while, hurriedly shook his head, "time is too hasty, I haven''t had time to report."


    "No need to report!"


    Chu he wiped the body of the gun with a cloth at will, and said lightly, "Zhuque is dead. Now I have my own name."


    "Why?!"


    The tree can''t believe it, "the name of Zhuque is a synonym for supreme glory! You used to attach great importance to glory. Why did you say that you wanted to give up the name of Zhuque? Will the glory you once saw be abandoned? "


    Chu he''s hand suddenly froze.


    The tree thought that her will had been shaken, around her in front, and coaxed, "Zhuque, you are excellent! Chairman Liu Yuanwei would be ecstatic to know that you are still alive! You are promoted by him. He is proud of you. The news of your death was sent back to the headquarters that day. He is the most sad! He sat in the office all day, mopping your badge and shedding tears! You have made so many outstanding achievements. If you go back to the headquarters and wait for you, it''s hard to imagine the promotion opportunities. "

 Chapter 2838

    "Fame and profit are the past."


    Chu he suddenly interrupted him.


    The trees were stunned.


    Chuhe said calmly, "I''m just tired and want to rest! Although I''m not old enough to retire, I''ve seen a lot of bullets since I was a child. I never dreamed that I could have a stable life! But, trees, you know? In the past five years, I''ve forgotten all my memories, but I''ve lived comfortably and happily! I have a sensible and clever son. In the past five years, I never expected that I could get up every morning like an ordinary person, quietly finish breakfast, and then set off for work. When I got home, I had a lovely son. After dinner, I took his little hand and went for a walk in the field... "


    Chu he said, laughing softly. "There are many unhappy places, but compared with the previous police career, there is a lot of happiness. Once upon a time, I dare not even hope that I will have my own family and children. You know what? I named him Xiaobao, which has no special meaning. When he was born, his face was wrinkled and thin, but I think life is such a miracle. Until he grew up, the meat is beefy, white and tender, I think a lot of names, and finally call him Xiaobao, because he is my baby


    The trees listened in silence.


    Chu he added, "I like that kind of life very much. If I could, I would rather I live in Chu he''s life from the beginning, rather than the name of Suzaku."


    "Sir..."


    Chuhe turned around, glanced at him, and suddenly smiled, "maybe you can''t understand this feeling at present!"


    "I......"


    "It''s late."


    Chu he took a look at the sky and hooked his lips. "Take me to the main house. I want to see him earlier."


    The trees finally gave up.


    Two people got on the car, the tree started the car, took a deep breath of air conditioning, and stepped on the accelerator with one foot.


    ¡­¡­


    The house.


    Chu Xiaobao was coaxed to sleep.


    These days, Gu Jinglian has been arranging him to rest in his bedroom.


    In these days of getting along, Chu Xiaobao has also cleared up his estrangement and reconciled with him. Finally, he is willing to show his innocent smile. Unlike before, in front of him, he is proud and despised. Even though he hasn''t changed his tune yet, he is still called by "Uncle" and "Uncle".


    Gu Jinglian did not rush.


    He felt that it would be better to change the subject until the child got used to the environment and let it go.


    Adults are more familiar than children.


    Gu Jinglian also quickly adapted to her role of "being a father for the first time". Gradually, she also realized that she was a novice father.


    At least in the face of Chu Xiaobao, his sharp edge is always consciously or unconsciously converging a lot!


    Although Chu Xiaobao is busy in his work, he can be naughty and make trouble around him, which will make him unhappy.


    He will also anger him, stare at him, roar at him, but no matter how annoying he is, he will not be willing to move him.


    Just like a lion roaring mischievous little lion, although he is covetous, he will not really slap up.


    Perhaps he is always fierce, and there is no real means of punishment. Therefore, Chu Xiaobao has long been accustomed to his cold face, and he won''t accept it!

 Chapter 2839

    Therefore, no matter how fierce he stared at him, some little guy didn''t see any consciousness, and even climbed up to him provocatively, making faces and tongue at him!


    Gu Jinglian is always broken by his funny little expression.


    "Uncle, uncle said, mom will come to me soon, but I have been waiting for a long time! Will not wait for Xiaobao''s hair to turn white, she hasn''t found me yet


    Gu Jinglian picked the eyebrow and was slightly dissatisfied with the little Douding who mentioned the woman again.


    A man is jealous, snorts coldly, and suddenly throws out a historical problem, "do you like more mom or more uncle?"


    "Mom, of course..." The voice did not fall, Gu Jinglian heard the word "Ma", his face suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Chu Xiaobao saw that his face was not right. He immediately talked about it. His eyes turned smartly. Then he said with a smile, "of course, there are more uncles!"


    "Darling."


    The man was satisfied, reaching out and gently rubbing his hair.


    "However, Xiaobao is so eager to think about his mother!"


    Chu Xiaobao said, "is mom playing hide and seek with me? Deliberately hiding in the corner, deliberately not to find Xiaobao! "


    "She doesn''t want you." Gu Jinglian deliberately scared him.


    Chu Xiaobao hears the words, but he doesn''t believe it. "Impossible! Mom won''t want me! "


    "Oh? Are you so sure? " Gu Jinglian seems to be very keen to instigate their mother child relationship. He snorted coldly, "I won''t leave you alone. I haven''t come to see you for so long."


    "I think I hate my uncle!" Chu Xiaobao suddenly said this.


    Gu Jinglian''s face darkened, "what do you mean?"


    "Before, when Xiaobao saw that all the children had fathers, he was very strange. Why did they all have fathers, but I didn''t?" Chu Xiaobao said, but also with a puzzled expression.


    After a pause, he added, "later, Xiaobao asked his mother why Xiaobao didn''t have a father?"


    Gu Jinglian could not help being interested, and added, "what did she say?"


    Chu looked at his face carefully, then blurted out, "mom said dad died early."


    ¡­¡­


    What?


    Dad died early!?


    Gu Jinglian seems to have been hit hard by thunder, and her face is suddenly scorched.


    "She said, I died early!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s what I said. The grass on the grave is higher than me. "


    Gu Jinglian clenched her fist in anger.


    How dare this woman prevaricate her children with such vile words.


    He died early?!


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t care at all. His words and deeds were undoubtedly a betrayal of his mother. He still complained, "I''ll ask how Dad died."


    Gu Jinglian cast a questioning look again, "what did your mother say?!"


    Chu Xiaobao zhenzhenyouci said, "my mother said that my father was killed by a car when he went out."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Go out and get hit by a car!?


    Can she make up such nonsense?


    He smacked the table, "fart!"


    Chu Xiaobao was really frightened by his explosiveness. He shuddered, but looked up and saw Gu Jinglian''s original delicate handsome face. Now he was so gloomy that he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong!


    "Uncle, don''t be angry!"


    "How could I not be angry. I am so angry that I wish I could tear her to pieces... "

 Chapter 2840

    When Chu Xiaobao heard this, he stopped buying the bill on the spot. "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you dare to tear mummy to pieces, I I just


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, but asks provocatively, "how about you?"


    "I will..." Chu Xiaobao sees Gu Jinglian''s fierce eyes, and immediately counsels, "gudu" swallows. He counsels and says, "I''ll find you when I grow up! Hum! "


    "You know what you are!"


    I also know that such a small lump of him, even if he broke his wrist, was also rubbed flat and round by one of his fingers.


    Gu Jinglian ravages his little face heavily. Fu Bo just pushes the door and walks in. Seeing Chu Xiaobao still lying in Gu Jinglian''s arms, he immediately comes to hug him.


    "Xiaobao, it''s late. It''s time to rest!"


    "No!" Chuxiaobao''s face suddenly collapsed. He shrugged and pulled his face sullenly. When he mentioned sleeping, it was like his life!


    He nestled in Gu Jinglian''s arms, his hands and feet stretched out, not to mention how comfortable he was.


    When Gu Jinglian is busy, he reads the file and hangs it on him. On the one hand, Jie Jie is eating snacks like a hamster, and on the other hand, he is watching the hottest fantasy drama.


    Select the sky.


    He likes the beautiful little sister inside, so when he is happy, his eyes are fixed on the picturesque person on the screen, not for a moment.


    At the sound of going to bed, the little guy is not comfortable.


    "Don''t want to sleep It''s still early! "


    Fuber stared at him. "Is it still early? It''s over ten. It''s time to go to bed early! Go to bed early to grow tall! "


    Phoebe induced him with words that deceived other children.


    Xiaobao doesn''t like this.


    He is still in a state of death. He is playing around in Gu Jinglian''s arms, but he doesn''t want to sleep.


    Fubo looked at this scene, I don''t know why, it''s scary!


    It seems that since memory, in addition to the cat that Gu Jinglian raised a few years ago, no creature has dared to be so lawless and reckless in his arms!


    Gu Jinglian''s relationship with Chu Xiaobao in recent days seems to be with Yan wense. Maybe there is nothing irritating in these days, and there has been no trouble in business.


    Because, for his unbridled nonsense, Gu Jinglian also has patience to deal with.


    However, with the connivance of Gu Jinglian, Chu Xiaobao seems to be arrogant.


    Gu Jinglian is good to him, mostly because the father''s consciousness in his bones is finally awakened. For this little guy, Gu Jinglian looks left, right, and how he looks right.


    "Let him watch it for a while!"


    Gu Jinglian road.


    When Fubo heard this, he thought about it before and after, but he still summoned up his courage and said, "master, little boy, you can''t let him say what it is, so you are used to spoiling it! You can''t spoil him so much! "


    "Who doted on him?" Gu Jinglian snorted proudly and coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you go to bed later!"


    Fuber immediately explained, "the younger the child, the better he should keep sleeping. Otherwise, if he doesn''t grow up, his physical fitness will decline quickly!"


    Gu Jinglian squints slightly, "Oh? Is there such a saying? "


    Fuber nodded heavily.


    Gu Jinglian just said, "then you can take her to sleep quickly!"


    Fubo came to pick up Xiaobao. Xiaobao reluctantly grabbed Gu Jinglian''s hand and begged pitifully, "let me see for a while!"

 Chapter 2841

    "Let me have a look again! I want to see that beautiful little sister... "


    "Go to bed!" Gu Jinglian covers her face.


    Chu Xiaobao finally knew that he had learned how to settle down. He didn''t dare to say a word. He let Fu Bo carry him to sleep.


    Gu Jinglian then sits quietly in the study, is quietly turning over the volume.


    Up to now, Gu''s family still keeps the book based form of account books. Today, it is called financial statements. However, it continues the old tradition. Whether it is casinos or other special transactions, it is mainly recorded in this way.


    Gu Jinglian has been learning to keep accounts since she was a child, so she writes beautifully with a brush.


    He then looked at the dossier quietly, once looked, then until two o''clock in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dark, but the wind was still, and the clouds were fading.


    Chu he disguised himself and entered the back door of Gu''s house through the underground tunnel.


    There is a passage for Gu''s family, which contains mechanisms.


    This is the fastest way for internal personnel to get from the outside to the inside.


    Of course, the layout of the mechanism is very strict.


    Those who are not in charge of their own family do not know the secret ways of these organs.


    Ordinary people enter from the main door, but the guards are strict. The most strict is the gatekeeper. No matter how well you disguise yourself, you can find out whether you are an outsider or your own at a glance.


    Chu he would not choose the front door.


    It''s just the secret way of the mechanism. There are many password locks.


    She remembers the code lock.


    However, those passwords were also used by my family several years ago. I don''t know if my family has changed these years.


    According to her understanding of Gu Jinglian, the password lock must be changed regularly. She remembers those passwords, which are probably already invalid.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember.


    After all, she is from the intelligence department. She has excellent detection technology. Although the password lock of Gu''s family is complicated, it can be easily cracked as long as she is given time!


    Chu he went to the lock and studied it.


    The password was changed.


    She thought for a moment that the password lock was not very difficult, and it was easy to break through.


    Just to the second checkpoint, the password of the second mechanism lock seems to be difficult to understand.


    Chu he spent more than half an hour to break the password. After the password was broken, she was in a cold sweat.


    If a password is entered incorrectly, the signal will be connected to the home logistics.


    At that time, the door will open to meet her, which is probably the family''s more than 100 elite.


    Chu he groped all the way into Gu''s home quietly from the secret road.


    To walk out of the dark road is Gu''s backyard.


    The backyard is far away from Gu Jinglian''s house, and there are several courtyards.


    Chu he raised his eyes. What she saw was a piece of rockery and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, which were just the best cover.


    It can be seen that in the past few years, many things in the back garden have been renovated. Before that, she remembered that the back garden was full of large areas of Begonia flowers. But now, Begonia flowers no longer exist.


    Bamboo, pine, pear, rose.


    But there is no trace of Begonia in the garden.


    She used to love the Begonia flowers in the garden most. When the spring breeze blows, the powder looks like peach makeup, and a bunch of Begonia flowers bloom proudly. At a glance, they are extremely beautiful and shocking.


    She has no preference for flowers. The only one she likes is Begonia.


    Chu he suddenly returned to his mind, and soon recognized the direction, so he walked towards the house where Gu Jinglian lived.

 Chapter 2842

    "Who!"


    Behind him, suddenly came a man''s cold voice.


    Chu he suddenly stopped, his back froze for a while, and suddenly turned around.


    A man stood behind her and looked at her back suspiciously. He always thought the woman was too strange.


    There are not many women who care about their own family, and there were not many women who mixed up. There are only a few people who can enter their own family.


    Therefore, it is easy to be noticed that suddenly a girl with a raw face intrudes into her home.


    Chu he glanced sideways at him, then said in a diffuse voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "What''s your name!"


    The man added, "how come I''ve never seen you in my family?"


    "It''s natural that you haven''t seen me! Because I''ve always been with the master. It''s natural that you don''t know me! "


    "Is it?" The man was still full of doubts.


    In recent years, Gu Jinglian''s attitude towards women has been weak. In recent months, he has had too many things to worry about. He is hardly distracted or distracted at all.


    Is it our family?


    No way.


    If he is not familiar with the family, he should have seen it!


    But he never saw this woman.


    Chu he saw that he was extremely vigilant, so he sighed helplessly, "you can only doubt me, but there are some things that you have to give to him for me, OK?"


    "What?"


    Chuhe looked around alertly, then sighed, "would you come and get it? It''s easy to break. "


    The man was completely curious and didn''t know what it was.


    I don''t have no doubt whether this guy will play any tricks. However, I think this place is home to my family. Who else has such a great ability to look for bad luck on home''s territory?


    In this way, the man approached her.


    Chu he put his hand into his pocket, and when the man straightened his neck and looked over, but the clinker, Chu he suddenly felt a dagger out of his pocket, turned his head back, pointed the sharp end at his heart, and almost stabbed it hard into his chest.


    "Poof" a sound, blood straight.


    The man subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to make a voice, but Chu he took the first step. He covered his mouth and twisted his neck out of place.


    The man''s head was crooked, and he immediately turned his back.


    However, this injury, for a while and a half, can''t wake up.


    Until he was found out, he would not die of bleeding.


    Chu he set a time frame for herself. She threw the man in the corner. When was he found and made a noise? If she had not found someone, she would not stay more and leave as soon as possible.


    Chu he fumbled all the way into Gu Jinglian''s house.


    As the main courtyard of the main house, there is no place not to highlight the style of Gu Jinglian.


    The design of the house, at first glance, is very cool, just like the feeling of Gu Jinglian, gloomy and cold, but arrogant and perverse.


    A pool of lake water, set off by the moonlight, is lonely and bleak.


    Green bamboo, green pine, these are his favorite green plants, so many years, never changed.


    To the steps, Chu he picked up the steps and went up, entered the house, vaguely discerned the direction, and slowly groped for Gu Jinglian''s bedroom.


    She suspected that Chu Xiaobao would be settled in his bedroom.


    She took a look at the time.


    At this time point, the man is still in the study.

 Chapter 2843

    At this time, the man is still in his study.


    He always had a late rest. He would not stay until about three or four o''clock. However, at dawn, he woke up. He was busy all morning and took another three hours'' nap in the afternoon. It was a damn rule.


    This is an opportunity!


    If there is no wrong judgment, at the moment, Xiaobao is probably in his bed, sleeping soundly!


    Chu he bullies near the door, carefully distinguishes the sound in the room, faintly hears a snoring sound undulating.


    It''s not heavy, but it''s not light. It''s the kind of breathing light as a feather.


    Such snoring sound, but let Chu he feel very familiar!


    Xiaobao!


    It''s Xiaobao!


    He''s in this room!


    Chu he''s eyes turned red with excitement. She suddenly grasped the door handle and gently twisted it. The room was unlocked. She entered the room smoothly and locked the door in silence.


    The room is very large. It is a master bedroom, Chinese style courtyard style suite.


    The whole house adopts Chinese style, even in the room, it is also a typical Chinese style.


    Chu he looked around. The furnishings in the room were slightly changed compared with those in her memory.


    It is true that five years have brought tremendous changes to a person.


    She walked slowly through the arch to the master bedroom and the big bed. Chu Xiaobao''s limbs were stretched out. When he was sleeping comfortably, the weather was a little cold these two days. He had the habit of kicking the quilt in the middle of the night, probably because of the slight cold. When he was sleeping, his small nostrils were full of snot bubbles!


    Chu he, who was tense all over because of vigilance, couldn''t help breaking his kung fu because of this scene and burst out laughing!


    This guy!


    How can I sleep so peacefully?!


    Thinking of it, she felt a little unbalanced again!


    In order to find him, she was still in the recovery period, and she was obsessed with the hope of recovering as soon as possible. Now she sneaked into her home at great risk, but she didn''t know that the little guy was sleeping so peacefully here!


    However, the only thing that relieved her was that at least she made sure that, at home, this stubborn little guy didn''t suffer much!


    She thought that this little guy was noisy. If Gu Jinglian got upset, he must be rude to him!


    But I didn''t expect that with Gu Jinglian''s character, I could even hold this guy.


    I''ve been looking after my house these days. It must be noisy!?


    This Gu Jinglian did not "deport him"?


    Chu he can''t help crying and laughing!


    She walked over and lined up his small, tender face. She snorted and lowered her voice. "Xiaobao!" she said


    "Woo -" Chu Xiaobao was immersed in a dream. Now he was disturbed, squinted, and immediately reached out to pat her hand, muttering, "don''t make any noise Ah... "


    "Stinky little treasure!"


    Chuhe was a little angry. He couldn''t help but play his face and try to wake him up like this.


    As if, too rough to wake him up, she some heartache.


    Although Xiaobao is only five years old, he has already got up badly.


    In the middle of the night, when he woke up accidentally, he would sit up from the bed with a face full of ashes, and then he would cry without tears. First, he would throw the pillow into a rage, and then he would cry discontentedly, as if to vent his unhappiness.


    Chu he was afraid to take him away by force. If he broke the law of getting up and crying, it would be very exciting!

 Chapter 2844

    Chu he pinched his little face again, just about to reach out and hold him in his arms.


    Behind her, a pair of cold body clings to her.


    Chu he''s expression was stiff and his face was startled. Just about to turn around, he felt that there was a cold and hard hard object against her back waist.


    With her years of experience, she reflected that the hard object was not something else, but a gun.


    She could even easily sense the chill coming from the muzzle of the gun.


    Who?


    Chu he was in a cold sweat.


    There is no other reason.


    When she came into the room, there was no one else in the room except Chu Xiaobao, who was lying on the bed and was asleep.


    She just locked the door. Even if someone can unlock it from the outside, but even so, there will be movement?!


    But this person, not only did not send out any movement, when he stood behind her, she was also unable to detect!


    She has a high awareness of vigilance, her five senses are very sensitive, but when this man stood behind her, she didn''t even notice!


    Chu he did not dare to move. He was afraid that the man behind would pull the trigger if he moved a little.


    She was not sure of the man''s identity.


    Perhaps too much tension, so that the stranger, unexpectedly lost the first judgment.


    However, after a moment of calmness, she suddenly smelled a faint fragrance.


    Orchid?


    Some familiar fragrance!


    Just as she kept speculating about this man''s identity, Gu Jinglian''s voice with a habit of cool quality sounded above her head.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Chu he''s body suddenly quivered. This voice was once the magic spell of her countless nights.


    Even in the five years when she lost her memory, when she had a bad sleep, she could always hear this sound in her sleep, pestering her, just like the enchantment, bewitching people!


    It''s him!


    "Gu Jinglian..."


    Chu he took a breath of cold air and his back was as tight as a cast. "Are you...?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows and snorted, "this is my room. No one is qualified to step here except me!"


    Chu he bit his teeth and said, "I lock the door. If you come in, how can you not make a sound?"


    "Because from the beginning to the end, I was in this room, never leaving."


    "What?"


    Gu Jinglian coldly clenched her lips and smiled, "I know you will come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he''s judgment about him is probably the biggest mistake ever!


    This man has always been the most elusive one.


    When she was still an anti black inspector, she was ordered to lurk beside him. As an undercover agent, she did steal day and night from his hands, and submitted a lot of evidence that was not good for him to the headquarters. However, until later, she found out that the information that she secretly smuggled back to the headquarters had been rare to him.


    The evidence is not enough to charge him!


    She suddenly realized that, perhaps, from a very early time, he had already realized her different intention, and had already begun to doubt her origin and identity.


    And those so-called evidences are just for the sake of trying to get to the bottom of the earth, so as to try her, and find a good way for her!


    "You..."


    Chu he was just about to turn around. He felt a sharp pain when he saw a knife cut between his neck. Then he lost all his consciousness.

 Chapter 2845

    When Chu he woke up again, he felt cold all over his body.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and looked around, only to find herself in a cold and damp cellar.


    Cellar?!


    It''s the cellar. To be exact, this is Gu''s underground prison. It''s specially used to hold those traitors who betray Gu''s family.


    There are many tools in the dungeon.


    When Chu he first came to Gu''s house, he was lucky to see the torture tools.


    She did not know how cruel the torture in the Manchu Dynasty was.


    She can only see with her own eyes that these ancient tools of torture are enough to force a person with the most rigorous style of speech, and can also explain it here in a howling voice.


    Chu he subconsciously wants to stand up, but she just gets up. She is dragged back by a force on her ankle. She is so surprised that she almost leans forward and falls to the ground.


    When she looked back, she realized that her limbs were chained!


    Her wrists were suspended high in the chain.


    Her ankles, too, were tightly bound by chains.


    Damn it!


    Chu he grabbed his lips and stared at the bruise on his hands, which was pulled out by the chain. The muscles on his face were tense.


    "I have said for a long time that Gu''s family is never the place where you can come and leave if you want."


    Not far away, Gu Jinglian''s bad voice came again.


    Chu he raised his head and stared with red eyes.


    I saw him sitting gracefully on the official hat chair with his legs folded gracefully. He fiddled with the jade wrench on his hand carelessly. His leisurely appearance coincided with the gloomy cellar he was in at the moment.


    Chu ho never feared anyone.


    But only Gu Jinglian.


    There was a dreadful smell in him.


    Even if he didn''t do anything or say anything, just sitting there, his whole body would show a chilling temperament, especially the cold front, whose eyes and tail flickered carelessly, which was really frightening.


    To describe Gu Jinglian as an animal,


    it must be a cold-blooded creature like a snake.


    Just his eyes, fixed on anyone, always feel as if there is a cold snake sitting on his shoulder, a pair of snake pupil expansion, staring covetously, the snake body winding more and more tightly, enough to produce the illusion of suffocation.


    At this moment, Gu Jinglian''s eyes fell on her, and Chu he''s breath gradually fluctuated violently, which was hard to calm.


    "What do you want?" Chu he asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "You are alone, and dare to intrude into the house without permission." Gu Jinglian suddenly asked, "I want to ask you, what do you want?"


    "My purpose is clear!"


    Chu he didn''t hide it. He simply negotiated with him and said, "I''m here to take away Xiaobao!"


    "Xiaobao is my son." Gu Jinglian reveals a fact lightly.


    Chu he was stunned, then sneered coldly, "this is my son, he has my blood in his body!"


    "In the same way, he''s bleeding me!"


    Gu Jinglian said, frowning slightly, as if in some tangle, "we seem to have a dispute on custody?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look, I can let you go on one condition."


    Chu he gnashed his teeth and asked, "what are the conditions?"

 Chapter 2846

    Gu Jinglian got up slowly, walked to Chu he''s side, and squatted down on one knee.


    Chu he couldn''t help but be attracted by a piece of paper in his hand.


    I don''t know when there was an agreement in his hand. He spread it out on the ground and slowly pushed it to her. He said meaningfully, "after signing this agreement, I will let you go."


    "What is this!?"


    Chu he was confused.


    How could this man, so kindly, let her go.


    What is this so-called agreement about!?


    Don''t think about it. It''s not a good agreement.


    Gu Jinglian saw her look, cold lips, almost cruel to escape, "this agreement, I have already drawn up, but you need to sign, in order to count."


    "What kind of agreement is it?"


    Chuho looked him in the eye.


    "When you sign the agreement that you give up the custody of Chu Xiaobao, it will come into force."


    Gu Jinglian said, with a gentle look, he pushed Indonesia presented by his subordinates to her, "it''s not enough just to sign, but also to hand print the monogram."


    "Gu Jinglian!"


    Chuhe gnawed his teeth and shouted, "you can''t think about it! Xiaobao is my son! You can''t take him away from me! "


    "You won''t?" Gu Jinglian''s voice is suddenly cold, the front of his eyes is not so soft as before, and the front of his eyes is cold and split from the end of his eyes, which is a bit threatening!


    "I won''t sign this agreement!"


    Chu he said firmly, "he is my flesh and blood. You give me this piece of broken paper. You threaten me with freedom and let me give up the custody of Xiaobao? You don''t think it''s funny!? Dream! "


    "Tut."


    Gu Jinglian was a little impatient because of her roar. She frowned coldly and looked at her several times. Some sighed, "Honghe, compared with five years ago, you seem to have not changed at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What hasn''t changed? "


    "Still so stubborn."


    Gu Jinglian slowly stood up and looked at her with a commanding look. Suddenly, she bent down and grabbed her jaw. Her long fingers squeezed her face tightly.


    "Now, what capital do you have against me? Understand each other a bit, signed this agreement obediently! I think for the sake of children, all the past, and you have no fault! "


    "Let bygones be bygones!"


    Chu he seemed to hear some big joke, but he took a few cold breath and wanted to laugh, but for a while he was stuck in his throat, "Gu Jinglian! Isn''t it enough for you to ruin my life? I will never allow you to ruin Xiaobao''s life again! "


    "I ruined your life!"


    Gu Jinglian looks at her expressionless, "red lotus, it''s you who destroy your life, never me!"


    "If you want me to give up Xiaobao''s custody, leave him in your hands..." Chu he''s chest heaved for a while. Suddenly, he cut his teeth and said, "I''d rather kill him when he was still in his stomach, than let him fall into your hands!"


    Gu Jinglian''s cold eyes contracted violently.


    Suddenly, he pulled the corners of his lips, not deep and not shallow, but it can be seen that he was really angry.


    "You have a lot of backbone!"


    After a pause, he glanced around, then fell on the torture tool beside him, sneered and said, "I''d like to see when your bones are still hard!"


    Then he turned around and said, "don''t be merciful until she''s willing to sign the agreement!"

 Chapter 2847

    Leaving the cold words behind, Gu Jinglian went away, leaving Chu he alone, chained to the cellar, cold, desperate and dark.


    Gu Jinglian left this order. What she wanted was for her to let go and sign this agreement.


    Chuho soon heard the collision of iron.


    Turning her head, she saw several tall men pressing towards her.


    These men are all trained by Gu Jinglian.


    Don''t say to inherit Gu Jinglian''s ruthlessness, but it is also absolutely will not have half to break up with her!


    "Pa" - of.


    A long whip lashed her on the back.


    Chu he groaned with a sudden pain, which almost left her consciousness for several seconds.


    The strength of the man holding the whip was not small. The whip hit her heavily on the back and soon left a deep bloodstain.


    The thin cloth was soon torn out by a long cut.


    The blood stained skin was soon exposed to the air!


    The man was not in a hurry to wave the second whip, but took a basin of water from the side and fell directly from her back.


    Whoa


    "Ah --"


    Chu he let out a painful cry, and then he clenched his teeth severely, but his whole body began to twitch uncontrollably.


    What is this!?


    Is this salt water?!


    The brand-new wound just whipped out by the whip was all immersed in salt water at once. This kind of taste left a blank in the brain!


    Chu he gnawed her teeth to death. She clenched her teeth. Her eyes fell on the agreement spread out in front of her, which had been wet by salt water.


    In front of her eyes, Chu Xiaobao''s innocent smile appeared, and her heart suddenly tightened


    "Pa --"


    another whip hit her heavily on the back.


    Chu he groaned with pain, but the muscles on Rao''s face also twitched uncontrollably.


    This kind of pain, even if is clenches the teeth, also is by no means three words can easily take!


    What is more difficult to say is what it''s like to be a prisoner!


    Gu Jinglian!


    This ruthless man!


    She did not think that this man could use such cruel way to try to take Xiaobao away from her!


    No way!


    She can''t let go!


    It''s impossible to sign this humiliating treaty!


    "Pa --"


    "ah..."


    Chu he finally can''t bear it. He screams and hisses.


    Maybe because she just had a major operation and was eager to find Xiaobao, she desperately tried to recover. In fact, she did not fully recover.


    At the moment, the old disease and the new injury made her faint suddenly.


    Chu he suddenly fell to the ground face to face.


    "Passed out?!"


    The whipper was surprised.


    "Isn''t it a crash?"


    Another stepped forward and kicked her two or three feet without any reaction.


    It''s only three lashes, but I can''t eat it. I fainted.


    When he saw this woman''s mouth so tough, he thought how capable she was?


    However, it is also reasonable.


    Don''t look down on these three whips.


    Normal people can''t survive a whip.


    But she just carried three lashes, it''s not easy!


    Besides, his strength is so heavy that she cannot bear it without reservation.


    The man took a basin of salt water directly, picked up her hair and threw it at her head.


    The cold water was piercing and every pore of the skin was tightening.

 Chapter 2848

    Chu he opened his eyes, but they were full of blood.


    Pain.


    What a pain


    Because of the great pain, her eyes did not turn very well.


    "Sign or not?"


    The man on the other side held up the whip and waved it in front of her. It seemed to be a threat or a threat, as if she just said "no", and the whip should be whipped up again in the next second.


    But Chu he''s lips trembled for a while, but he didn''t nod as well as he wanted. He begged for mercy like a pug. Instead, two characters escaped coldly: "never think!"


    "Ha!"


    With a sneer, the man shook off his whip tail and slapped it on the ground, reverberating constantly.


    "You''re such a hard mouth woman! The boss told me, tonight, until you sign the pledge! What, you don''t want to live?! You can''t bear the three whips. What do you do with the rest? "


    Chu he glanced sideways at him and said to each other, "if you want to kill or cut, don''t you do what you want?! Either I die, or I take the baby. There is no third option! "


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    The man''s face was livid with anger.


    Before the master left, he specially told her to sign. His task is to force this woman to sign the agreement. If he can''t finish the task, then he will be punished next!


    This woman''s mouth is so hard, even if it is such a whip to whip down, there is no change.


    You can''t kill her alive, can you?


    The master also told her to take a breath!


    If he is killed like this, the master will not scratch his skin and cramp him?


    Think of here, the man shelf also some end not to live, because he does not live, again a few whips go down, this woman will be so breathless!


    It has to be said that this person''s life, sometimes is really fragile, often just at a loss.


    So, the man summoned his younger brother to report the situation.


    He was also a clever master. Seeing Chu he was dying and dying, he ran to the study in a hurry, afraid that he could not support him.


    Gu Jinglian was reading a book, when the man rushed into the study, he said nervously, "my Lord, the woman refused to sign and whipped three times. Seeing that her body was empty, I''m afraid she couldn''t bear it at all! If we continue to fight like this, we must beat them to death! "


    "Oh?" Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows. "She still refuses to sign?"


    "Yes."


    The little brother nodded his head like a pestle. "After getting three lashes, he fainted like this. We looked up and found that the gauze on her head was a scar of surgery. It was not time to remove the thread! It seems that she has just undergone surgery and has not recovered! These three lashes, but they are very hard! If it goes on like this, she won''t sign it. It''s useless! If it goes on like this, it will be fatal. "


    After listening, Gu Jinglian clenched her fist angrily. "Her bones are really hard!"


    "I''m afraid it''s maternal."


    The little brother sighed, "after all, it''s more cruel than any torture to ask a mother to give up her child''s custody!"


    "You''re talking for her?" Gu Jinglian glanced at him suspiciously.


    He immediately pleaded, "no use! Just I think this girl is pitiful! A little harder, but It''s annoying! "


    "I didn''t ask you to judge her!"

 Chapter 2849

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... "


    My younger brother bowed his head in grievance, looked at his words and expressions, and carefully tested, "then Master, do you want to continue? "


    Gu Jinglian is hesitating -


    suddenly Chu Xiaobao''s cry comes from the master bedroom.


    He suddenly got up, walked into the bedroom with a wary look, turned on the wall lamp, but saw Chu Xiaobao woke up from his dream. He was sitting on the bed, holding the quilt, sobbing pitifully!


    Most of them dream of something terrible, so that when he woke up, he was scared to cry, rubbing his tears with the quilt, and crying.


    Gu Jinglian went over, sat beside the bed and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you crying?"


    "Xiaobao Xiaobao dreams of his mother! "


    Chu Xiaobao rubbed his wet / moist eyes and cried, "Xiaobao dreamed that his mother was standing by the bed, touching my face! I don''t know what happened, but in a blink of an eye, it disappeared. I ran out of the door and found that she was walking with her head not turning back. No matter how I called her, she could not hear me or look back at me! "


    When it comes to the injury, Chu Xiaobao cried bitterly, "I''ve chased it desperately, but I feel it''s a long way to go, and I can''t catch up! She didn''t turn her head back. As I opened my eyes, I found that she was back in bed! Wuwuwu Mom doesn''t want me! Don''t you want me... "


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows.


    There is a saying.


    Cry: mother and son are connected.


    Once upon a time, he thought it sounded too pretentious.


    But now I have seen that He Wei''s mother and son are connected.


    What a heresy!


    He immediately opened his mouth, coaxing a word that was not coaxing, and the tone was gentle, "you are dreaming!"


    "Uncle..."


    Chu Xiaobao cried out immediately, and the huge unease held him tightly, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Will mom really not want me..."


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!"


    Gu Jinglian immediately expressed her position, "uncle wants you."


    "Woo No...... "


    Chu Xiaobao cried even more, "Mom can''t help me..."


    "What''s the matter with you saying" Mom "? Can''t you follow my uncle? " Gu Jinglian is not happy!


    This mood is very bad.


    He didn''t realize that he was very concerned about what the children thought of him!


    Obviously, in Chu Xiaobao''s mind, Chu he''s position is more important.


    He is naturally dissatisfied.


    Chu Xiaobao muttered, "you are not my father!"


    "I......"


    He opened his mouth, and the sentence "I am your father" didn''t come out after all.


    Out of his pride, he could not give up to a child, so he turned around and asked, "why am I not?"


    "Mom didn''t say you were!"


    Chu Xiaobao shows a man''s posture of Ma Bao, "Mom says you are, you are! Mom says you''re not, you''re not! "


    Gu Jinglian''s face turned black with rage.


    The child was only five years old, so he turned to the woman.


    Is that enough?


    But he didn''t think about it on the other hand.


    Since his birth, the child has been living with zhe Chuhe.


    He doesn''t stick to chuho, but who else.


    His nominal father left a bad impression in his mind at first.


    It''s impossible for a child not to be close to him.


    But who is Gu Jinglian.


    How can he allow himself to be inferior when he is such a proud man.

 Chapter 2850

    Chu Xiaobao is clamoring for his mother, but it''s not as if Fubo is coming.


    Gu Jinglian couldn''t bear it. She said, "don''t cry! If you cry again, you won''t see her again! "


    Chuxiaobao sobbed and asked naively, "can you see his mother without crying?"


    "As long as you don''t cry!"


    Chu immediately nodded heavily, "OK! Xiaobao doesn''t cry! "


    It''s an agreement!


    Gu Jinglian went out of the bedroom and immediately said, "go clean that woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Fubo hears the words, but he is a little confused.


    He had just heard that a bold woman had intruded into the house.


    The master sent the woman to the cellar. It''s said that this woman is Chu Xiaobao''s own mother. He hasn''t had time to find out what happened!


    "Does the woman the master said refer to the woman you locked in the cellar?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinglian looks disgusted and says, "Xiao Bao is clamoring for her mother to clean her up. Don''t make her all bloody!"


    "Yes, I see."


    Fubo responds cautiously, seeing Gu Jinglian leave the room, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    Naturally, he did not dare to ask more about his whereabouts.


    On the way to the cellar, Fubo had a lot of imagination. He thought about what kind of woman she was, who could bear the blood of the master.


    It should be a pretty woman, right?


    The master is very close to women.


    Contraceptive measures are done properly, and such things will never happen.


    You know, the master''s temper is very bad, and he has no patience for women.


    This character is not born so, but in the care of the family since childhood.


    The violent environment has long given rise to his extremely surly and perverse character.


    It''s just that Fubo knows that in fact, the master is not bad in nature, but he has always been the one who calls the wind and calls the rain. He is spoiled. He wants the moon in the sky. No one dares to pick the stars for him.


    So I formed the character of saying nothing.


    His character is cold, or soft, but stingy.


    He would never allow himself to show too much tenderness.


    First, because of his identity.


    He is the supreme leader of the family. As the owner of the family, he must conform to the inherent image of this identity.


    Second, I have many eyes at home.


    Just like the leader of lions, only the one who is the most ruthless can be awed by all people.


    But, after all, it''s the body.


    After all, he showed the soft side.


    When we got to the cellar, some people who were guarding Chu he saw him coming, just like Amnesty, "uncle, you are coming! How did the master speak? "


    "How are you?" Fuber was the first to ask.


    "Fubo, would you like to have a look first? Just now people fainted again, we also don''t know how to do? "


    "The master said, take people back to the room first."


    Fubo said, went to Chu he and went to see her.


    "This man, isn''t he out of breath?" Fuber was a little worried.


    He saw that her body was scarred, her hair was disorderly covered in her face, a pool of salt water under her body, three whiplash marks on her back, which were very striking and flesh and blood blurred.


    This is a girl!


    How can I do that.


    "There is still Qi, that is Just now I''m a little tough, I don''t know... "


    Speaking, Fubo has already turned people over.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t turn over.


    When he turned over, he really scared Fubo.

 Chapter 2851

    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t turn over.


    When he turned over, he really scared Fubo.


    "Red lotus?!" He blurted out a name and was shocked.


    How could it be her?!


    Or is this Chu Xiaobao''s mother?!


    Fuber remembers the name a lot.


    Five years ago, Honghe was at Gu''s home, but he had a very important position. The reason for his absence was that Gu''s family was close to him.


    This


    How could it be?!


    How can master indulge red lotus to bear his flesh and blood!?


    Besides, Honghe is still an Interpol undercover. She is a traitor to her family. My Lord will never tolerate her to live.


    It''s amazing!


    Look at the mess on her. At her hand, a confirmation is wet with salt water.


    Fubo picked it up and looked at it again. It was a confirmation about "giving up the custody of Chu Xiaobao"!


    "My Lord has told us, no matter what way, until she signs the pledge."


    One side of the person immediately followed the explanation, "but, the method also exhausted, this woman, the bone is very hard, all like this, also did not take the soft."


    "That''s exactly her character!" Fuber was not surprised. "OK, I won''t say anything else. First, I''ll take her into the guest room!"


    "Is it so dirty to carry directly into the room?"


    "This is the master''s order!"


    Fuber snorted, "are you questioning me?"


    "No! Since it''s the master''s order, shall we do it? "


    His men did not dare to wait, so they immediately carried them away.


    Fubo sent several maids to the room. One was in charge of removing Chu he''s clothes, the other was in charge of scrubbing her body and, by the way, disinfecting and cleaning her wounds.


    A doctor came to examine her and shook his head in amazement.


    Fuber immediately asked what had happened.


    But the man said, "this girl just finished the operation!"


    "What?"


    "Look at the gauze on her head. Do you see this scar? It hasn''t been put away yet. The wires haven''t been removed. " The doctor paused and shook his head helplessly. "This old injury adds a new one. It''s very energetic. I''m afraid I can''t get to bed in ten and a half days!"


    "So serious!?"


    Fuber was shocked.


    "Well!"


    The doctor nodded heavily, "this girl had an operation in her head. Although it was minimally invasive, it hurt her vitality after all. Looking at this scar, it''s probably not long before the operation. Add these new injuries. If she doesn''t take a good rest for a while, she will collapse in the future."


    "I see!" Fubo nodded. "Then you can prescribe some medicine to recuperate her body!"


    "Good."


    The doctor prescribed several pairs of medicine and handed it to Fubo. Fubo immediately sent someone to take the medicine.


    There are medicine halls and private medical schools in Gu''s family, mainly traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Gu Jinglian was young, he was not very well, and was also recuperated with traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Gu Jinglian believed in traditional Chinese medicine very much. The best traditional Chinese medicine in the capital city was settled in the main house.


    After grasping the medicine, Fubo immediately sent someone to decoct it.


    However, Chu he was injured. For a while, he was afraid that he could not wake up.


    After cleaning her body, she stayed in her guest room to rest and sent people to watch her 24 hours in turn, so as to prevent her from waking up and making some famous things.

 Chapter 2852

    But this coma, until half a month, did not open their eyes.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Since Chu he fell into a long coma, Gu Jinglian assigned several people to watch in turn, and Chu Xiaobao was taken care of by the nanny.


    It''s just that I don''t know if the little guy is suffering from lovesickness. Since he woke up from that bad dream, his meals are not delicious, and he always talks in his sleep.


    I think it''s my mother''s disease.


    After all, he never seems to have been separated from Chu he for such a long time since he was so big.


    But it''s sad that Xiaobao doesn''t know at all that Chu he is lying quietly on the bed next to his room, and doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    Fuber asked the doctor to come to see him three times. After all, I haven''t been awake for so long. It''s not the way.


    If this continues to coma, how should he explain to the master.


    The doctor came to see it and did a series of tests. The final conclusion is no conclusion.


    Only to say that Chu he''s body, probably because all along, old injuries and new injuries continue, so the body loss is very serious.


    Comparing human body to a machine, human body can only be operated by various precise parts.


    For example, as time goes on, parts will age, and the system will become sluggish. Perhaps due to the collision in use, internal parts will also be damaged to varying degrees.


    So is human body.


    Chu he was trained when he was very young. When he was trained, he would inevitably get hurt. With the continuous training of his career as an agent and as a criminal police officer, he suffered numerous injuries, big and small.


    There are fractures, fractures, stabs from daggers and bullet wounds.


    There were two gunshot wounds on her back.


    On the waist side, there is a scar as long as five centimeters, which was cut by the Nepalese Army knife when she was in close combat with a mercenary when she was on duty.


    At that time, there was a lot of blood loss.


    With her amazing willpower, she managed to survive.


    There are too many injuries of old age, and the vitality is greatly damaged.


    Therefore, once you fall down, you really fall down, which requires a long conditioning process.


    After hearing this, Fubo felt a little hurt.


    He looked at the person lying on the bed quietly, but he never knew that there were so many injuries on the girl''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a week later.


    "Extreme youth" is finished.


    It took four months to finish shooting the 30 episode youth idol drama.


    Twenty six episodes, just after shooting, the director happily announced that the copyright had been exclusively bought by pptvi, the largest video website.


    Just for the fame of Gu Xingze and yunshishi, just for the buyout of the broadcasting right, it will be nine figures high and set a new record.


    Although this kind of theme is a little cold, it does not affect the expectations of the management for ratings.


    After all, it''s starring Gu Xingze, which means the guarantee of popularity.


    Gu Xingze and Yun''s poems are regarded as the two most precious beauties in the entertainment circle.


    Even if the ratings are not as good as they should be, capital can be recovered.


    If it''s on fire, you''ll make a fortune.


    Because of the exclusive purchase of pptvi, many TV stations have not been able to compete for the right of synchronous broadcasting, which is deeply regrettable.


    After shooting, the drama group held a grand celebration banquet, and in order to publicize, the whole drama group created a popular variety show.

 Chapter 2853

    After shooting, the drama group held a grand celebration banquet, and in order to publicize, the whole drama group created a popular variety show.


    The program is called "trump Intelligence Agency". It''s a new entertainment program that stars fight against variety show. Once it''s online, it''s popular.


    Surprisingly, Mr. Gu is also sure to be involved in the recording of the program.


    Gu Xingze seldom receives variety shows.


    Because his coffee is placed here, some variety shows with poor reputation and naive style will not be finished.


    Many high-quality variety shows, but because of schedule collision, he really has no energy to deal with these noisy variety shows.


    In addition to some interview programs, trump intelligence agency is probably a rare variety show after love diary.


    The script was quickly developed and distributed to everyone.


    Variety shows are scripted. In the entertainment age, even if there are no works and no popularity, the artists on the show should recite the script well and predict the content of each link in advance. However, if there are enough variety programs and on-the-spot response capabilities, many 108 line stars can even attract a lot of passers-by fans through variety programs.


    Before, there was a model who participated in a sports reality show and had a strong sense of variety, which made her worth soar rapidly, from 200000 yuan to a million now.


    And with this amazing popularity, she has received many films and TV plays. Although the acting skills are really endless, it''s not kebansheng, nor the talent to be an actress. Even if it''s a good director, she doesn''t have any aura of an actor.


    But even so, thanks to the popularity of variety shows, she has earned tens of millions of advertising endorsements a year.


    Eight p.m.


    All the main creators are in place, and the recording of the program has officially started.


    Each link has its own characteristics.


    After the hot opening dance, the game begins.


    The game links are nothing more than those popular game forms that can highlight the sense of variety and the point of view. For example, two people and three feet, for example, if you draw my guess, they are nothing more than these routines.


    Even if we haven''t done much, we are tired of reading Yun''s poems.


    However, under the company''s training, she has a growing sense of variety. When playing games, she completely put aside the burden of idols and fight fiercely with other guests.


    One of the Games is to wear a special sumo suit and play SUMO in a place similar to the arena.


    Dressed in fat sumo suits, yunshishi and Huajin team fought against Gu Xingze and another female host.


    She discussed with Huajin, and first joined forces to solve Gu Xingze''s problem.


    So, Hua Jin is in charge of the charge, roared, and rushed towards Gu Xingze, who also wears sumo props and clothes, like cannon fodder!


    "Wow!"


    Hua Jin roars, but he doesn''t want to. Gu Xingze is flexible. He suddenly jumps into the sky. Gu Xingze recently jumps up and kicks his butt. Hua Jin is suddenly caught off guard and falls to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry is totally dazed.


    this flower brocade is too suck!


    Huajin immediately stands up and pounces on Gu Xingze again.


    Cloud poetry can''t bear to bear, but also towards Gu Xingze, three people tangled up, you pushed me.


    One side of the hostess can''t look down, so she will help Gu Xingze.

 Chapter 2854

    One side of the hostess can''t see it anymore, she will go to help Gu Xingze, but she doesn''t want to look at it and don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She kicked her by mistake and kicked her to the stage.


    "Out!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The whole audience turned up with laughter.


    This time, but 2v1.


    Yunshishi laughs so much that he and Huajin encircle him. However, he doesn''t expect that Gu Xingze can still fight fiercely even if he loses one of his teammates. However, in two minutes'' time, both of them are down.


    It''s a sensation!


    The ratings of the game''s links are climbing, and soon they have won the throne of cleaning up.


    In the next talent link, the drama team sent cloud poems to show the singing skills.


    Yunshishi sang the theme song of TV play.


    Madman.


    This song was composed by Gu Xingze and composed by Yun poetry.


    As the theme song of the drama''s forerunner, "trump Intelligence Agency" spent a lot of time to win the first song.


    At the beginning of Yunshi''s poems, she had stage fright. After all, she didn''t know how to sing.


    But with the warm-up, she gradually relaxed.


    All the guests are sitting on the sofa, yunshishi is standing in the middle of the stage, holding the microphone, singing affectionately --


    "the only crazy thing I''ve done


    is to love you until the end of the world


    just so far


    your story


    there is no place for me


    to be the hostage of your own cocoon Hold


    your memory


    but never have my name


    never have traces in your heart


    When I dream, I am awake


    love you, I am crazy


    miss is overdue


    hate you, I am crazy


    but


    but


    heart ache


    you don''t understand


    I''m afraid it''s too late


    to love you again


    how lucky I should be


    to meet you in my lifetime


    ... "


    The melody is beautiful and lyrical, but it''s hopeless.


    Gu Xingze looked at her silently from beginning to end. Until the end of the song, he still couldn''t return to God for a long time. If he had thought, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Next, there is an interview in the form of interview. The main creator sits on the sofa, and the host asks questions about the topic of the production.


    During the half tour of the topic, the host suddenly turned to Gu Xingze and asked curiously, "Xingze, you don''t seem to make TV plays these years. Is extreme youth your first comeback after two years away from the TV circle?"


    Gu Xingze nodded softly.


    The host then asked, "why did you take this TV play?"


    Another host added, "it''s said that Gu Xingze usually also plays racing and has excellent skills."


    "In fact, this is probably my last TV play," Gu Xingze said


    "Oh?!"


    The host opened his eyes a little by accident.


    Other creators were also surprised.


    The script doesn''t seem to say that, right


    Gu denied, "No."


    "Then Why do you say that? "


    Gu Xingze raised his eyes slightly. Facing the camera, he drew a light arc on his lips, "because I intend to officially quit the entertainment circle."


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Yunshishi looks at him.


    There was a great uproar.


    The audience under the stage uttered a voice of great surprise.


    Of course, fans won''t believe it!


    "Liar!"


    "Gu Dong is naughty again!"


    Gu Dong is the name that fans love him. Because he founded the studio, he became the boss.

 Chapter 2855

    The host naturally didn''t believe it, doubted, "Xingze, are you kidding? No way! You know, there are a lot of your loyal fans sitting on the stage. If you quit the entertainment circle, the fans will cry! "


    "It''s true."


    Gu Xingze said calmly, "in my ten years of career, I really won a lot of scenery glory, but in my ten years, I think it''s time to draw a conclusion. The entertainment circle is shameless and is infusing fresh blood. There are many excellent new people with good acting skills, but there is no chance to show them in front of the camera. I think I should give such an opportunity to the younger generation and give them more opportunities to perform! "


    "No!"


    Fans shouted out of control.


    The scene was out of control.


    Many fans held up billboards and frantically responded, shouting Gu Xingze''s name.


    The director also showed his face from behind the camera. He looked at the stage with some doubts. He was very surprised and hesitated for a while. At present, the scene is out of control. Should he put into the advertisement urgently and cut off this section.


    Although it is a live broadcast form, it has a time difference of 10 minutes compared with the pictures broadcast on TV, which is used to prevent the scene from discovering unexpected situations and timely editing to avoid them.


    Just, even the director was stunned.


    This sudden announcement is not in the script.


    All the people were so disorganized that they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, the host was quick witted and immediately returned to his mind to continue his visit. "Why did he decide to quit the entertainment circle?"!? In fact, since your debut, the brilliance you have gained is obvious to all fans! You are so popular now. Is it unreasonable for you to choose to quit the entertainment circle? "


    "In the beginning, entering the entertainment circle, for me, it was just a kind of adjustment of life, I didn''t take it as the whole of my life. However, with the rising popularity, gradually, this job has become a responsibility. "


    Gu xingzedun, slightly clenched his lips, said again, "but, always out of a high load of work, people will feel tired. I don''t get a good rest every day, so my fans want to see me, my works, my new songs and even my advertisements more in front of the camera. A lot of work is far beyond my load. It''s really negative to be in this state for a long time Life attitude. "


    "No..."


    "Don''t quit the entertainment business!"


    Many fans cried excitedly.


    Huajin is also stunned.


    Yunshi''s poems are even more complicated. For a while, I don''t know how to react.


    It never occurred to her that the show was a ceremony for him to leave the entertainment circle.


    Is he really going to quit the entertainment business?!


    Gu Xingze took a look under the stage, suddenly stood up, walked to the front of the stage, smiled at a fan who covered his face with pain, "don''t cry, OK?"


    "Xingze! Xingze! We love you! "


    Fans cry and keep it!


    Gu Xingze smiled, "don''t be sad, eh? Just because I quit the entertainment industry doesn''t mean you won''t see me in the future. I''m just too tired... "


    "Xingze!"


    Fans cried, "you can not be so tired! Don''t take so many manuscripts! We are all willing to wait for you all the time! "


    "But If there is no work, the artists will get angry! "


    Gu Xingze helplessly said, "it''s more painful to pass Qi than to retire."


    "You''ll never get angry!"

 Chapter 2856

    "You''ll never get angry!"


    "You are our eternal star! You are our favorite bean! "


    "Xingze! Don''t make such a joke! We will go mad! "


    "Xingze, if you leave the circle, my heart will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene became extremely sad.


    Rao is Gu Xingze, who never accepts sensational content, but is also red by fans'' enthusiasm and sad tears.


    He turns around, slowly returns to the seat, turns around again, when his handsome face reflected in front of the camera lens, the eye socket is already red heartbreaking.


    "I made this decision after much consideration!"


    Gu Xingze took a deep breath of cool air, and finally, slowly said, "I have booked a flight to the United States / China. Going to the United States, I will go back to university for graduate study. "


    With that, he put down the microphone, got up suddenly, and left the studio resolutely.


    The scene was out of control.


    The big cry of fans covered up all the noise!


    All the creators of the cast looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do!


    For the first time since the program was broadcast, it was stopped on the way due to such a sudden accident.


    ¡­¡­


    On Weibo, some netizens sent clips of the program and videos about Gu Xingze''s official announcement of quitting the entertainment circle to the Internet, which soon triggered numerous hot discussions!


    "Gu Xingze announces to quit the entertainment circle!"


    "This is the end of the age of Gu Xingze!"


    "There is another secret about Gu Xingze''s exit from the entertainment circle?"


    "Gu Xingze is in a bad condition. He has announced that he will quit the entertainment circle and go to the United States / China for recuperation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Internet, because of this, fans are fried.


    Gu Xingze''s latest micro blog was soon hit by the top, many fans have left messages to retain their idols.


    Many of them have become fans of Gu Xingze since they went to school. Until now, some of them have become Baoma and some have grown up.


    Gu Xingze has been a fan for ten years.


    How many people''s youth is the name of Gu Xingze, from the popular Xiaosheng at the beginning to the king of Sanqi today.


    It can be imagined that this news, for Gu Xingze''s iron fans, is what a thunderbolt!


    It''s so sudden!


    Almost no psychological preparation!


    This is like a bad news, how painful, many fans can feel it!


    The whole drama group returned home. In the wechat group, yunshishi found that Gu Xingze had quietly quit the group.


    She immediately called Qin Zhou, who answered the phone and talked about it. Qin Zhou also reluctantly said that he had just learned about it.


    There is no sign.


    Gu Xingze announced his withdrawal, without mentioning it to anyone.


    Even close friends like Qin Zhou never mentioned a word or a sentence.


    "Why do you want to quit the entertainment circle for no reason?"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "I''ve been calling him since I knew it, but I couldn''t get through."


    "Nothing will happen?"


    Cloud poetry can''t help worrying.


    "No!" Qin Zhou was very determined and said, "poetry, you don''t have to think too much. Don''t worry about the gossip on the Internet, so as not to disturb your mind! If Xing Ze really decides to quit the entertainment circle, a press conference will be held in the morning tomorrow! This is the process. He is always responsible for fans. Even if he exits, he will give an explanation! "

 Chapter 2857

    "I I see. "


    Yunshishi hangs up.


    Qin Zhou told her not to worry about it.


    But no matter, how could it be?


    Yun''s poems can''t help but get upset and never have a good rest all night.


    In the wechat group, after a heated discussion, the director said, "it''s a personal decision for Xingze to announce its withdrawal from the entertainment industry! How he decides his life, we have no right to interfere! Don''t talk too much! "


    Soon there was silence in the group.


    On Weibo, the hot discussion about the incident of Gu Xingze never stopped.


    Many fans are like the end of the world. They are lyrical on Weibo. Many people publish the records, films, albums and surroundings of Gu Xingze. Some posters are already yellow and stained with years.


    Some records are signed by Gu Xingze.


    Fans cry and say that the name Gu Xingze is all her youth.


    She thought, she can keep this idol, to the end of time.


    A feeling, triggered the resonance of countless fans.


    I haven''t chased Adu. I don''t know what it''s like.


    A more painful taste than lovelorn!


    At this time, a lot of keyboard swordsmen came out, denouncing Gu Xingze''s fans as brain powder.


    "I didn''t pay attention to Tiangong 8, but I paid attention to a actor! As expected, the actors have lost their country! It''s really disappointing for the young people today to pay attention to a star instead of national affairs! "


    "I heard that Gu Xingze''s annual income is nine figures! He''s just a actor. Can he make so much money? Those scientists who are dedicated to the front line can not earn one percent of this in their whole lives, right? "


    "This country is going to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a quick retort from fans.


    "National affairs, we can''t do it! But like Xingze for so many years, the positive energy from him, many, many! He works hard and is enthusiastic about public welfare. He is an outstanding youth idol! "


    "There are so many fascinating things about him! There is no substitute for this! "


    "Love Xingze, has become a way of life for our countless fans!"


    ¡­¡­


    Swearing continued to escalate.


    After Gu Xingze announced his withdrawal from the entertainment circle, a series of wars were triggered.


    Yunshishi is unwilling to pay attention to these troubles. She puts her mobile phone on the pillow, but she is worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, yunshishi was woken up by Xiao Xue on the phone!


    "Poetry!!!"


    Almost deafening roar!


    Xiao Xue cried desperately, "do you know? Xing Ze announced that he was out of the entertainment circle! Wuwuwuwu!! What should I do? What should I do? I''m lovelorn!!! "


    Sure enough, as Qin Zhou said, Gu Xingze held a grand media conference at 9 a.m. in the conference hall of the five-star hotel.


    In front of the camera, Gu Xingze stands on the rostrum with a calm face.


    His face was white with the flash of a magnesium lamp.


    "I officially announce that from today, I will take care of Xingze and withdraw from the entertainment circle."


    He finished, bowing deeply, with a calm expression, hiding in a shadow.


    The press conference was broadcast live on different video websites by way of live broadcast, which was broadcast by TV stations in turn, with very serious reports.


    On the big screen of the shopping mall, Gu Xingze''s cool handsome face is projected.


    Many fans gathered under the big screen, heard the news from their own mouth, and covered their mouths and choked.

 Chapter 2858

    Many fans gathered under the big screen, heard the news from their own mouth, and covered their mouths and choked.


    It''s probably the most morale heavy day in the entertainment industry.


    Two days after the launch, it was still fermenting.


    Because of Gu Xingze''s affair, extreme youth has also become the topic center. When the whole drama group carries out publicity, only Gu Xingze is absent. Facing the media''s long gun and short gun, all the topics are all around Gu Xingze''s name.


    The whole cast was embarrassed.


    All the media are aimed at a leading actor who has not participated in any publicity of the drama group, which is the most helpless thing.


    They want to answer some questions, but they don''t even have an answer to what the answer is and why Gu Xingze wants to quit the entertainment circle.


    The director kept repeating, "please don''t ask questions that have nothing to do with the work!"


    "Sorry, I don''t know!"


    But the media seems to have to break through the casserole to find out.


    Backstage, the director almost went mad.


    "Gu Xingze, Gu Xingze How to ask questions about him! The decision to quit the entertainment circle is not something we can interfere with?! We can''t know the reason why we quit! There''s really no basic level of media! "


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems become more and more heavy.


    "So are the fans of Gu Xingze! Don''t you just quit the entertainment business?! It''s like crying! Look at the fans with mental disabilities in the conference hall. It seems that I will drive Gu Xingze back. It''s very annoying! "


    Flower brocade see director say so, it is a little uncomfortable however, "cry mourn!? Director, is it hard to say what you need to say? "


    "Isn''t what I said true?"


    The director is so angry, "what''s your strength?"


    "I don''t think it''s very reasonable and excessive for you to say that to the fans of elder Xingze!" Flower brocade way, "star Ze perhaps because of the reason of the body, sprouted the idea of quitting the entertainment circle long ago!"! When I was doing the program that day, I could see that he didn''t look very good. However, even if he retired from the circle, he was still shooting all the scenes, when the whole group was finished! He retired from the circle, but in disguise to the crew to draw popularity! But even if he''s determined to quit the entertainment industry, as a minimum respect, you shouldn''t say that to his fans! "


    "What are you!" The director blurted out, "Huajin, are you going to challenge me?! What do you count? You are just a small white face who is raised by the rules! I said that those fans with mental disabilities, what kind of energy do you mix in?! Go away! "


    "You --"


    Hua Jin is furious and glares at him.


    Old accounts are turned out by him, and so vicious!


    He was about to rush up in excitement.


    Yunshishi immediately stopped him.


    "Huajin, don''t be impulsive."


    She comforted, flower brocade finally bear down, but saw her turn around, suddenly walked towards the director, stood in front of him.


    "Poetry, why do you...?"


    The voice did not fall, cloud poetry suddenly raised his hand, gave him a slap in the face.


    The crowd couldn''t help but gape.


    Sense and director are not the few big names.


    But in the face of all slapping the director, yunshishi is the first one.


    She''s crazy!


    "What are you doing?" The director covered his face and became angry.


    "You don''t respect others and don''t expect others to respect you," said Yun

 Chapter 2859

    "You don''t respect people and don''t expect them to respect you."


    Instead, yunshishi said calmly, "director, I think Huajin is right. You don''t need to blame the media for the mistakes of Xingze''s fans, let alone insult Huajin with those inferior words."


    "You..."


    The director grinned at her.


    But also dare to stare at her with eyes.


    Who is Yun poetry?


    His wife.


    Just the name of muyazhe, he can''t stir up ten of them.


    As a result, he could only bear to be slapped by her.


    Yunshishi goes back to Huajin and holds his hand. "Go."


    Because of her slap, Hua Jin''s bad breath subsided a lot.


    Leaving the TV station building, Huajin felt a little depressed. "In fact, Gu Xingze quit the entertainment circle, I still feel quite lost."


    "Lost?"


    "Well, he has always been my goal. I have always regarded him as a beacon! I hope that one day I can replace him and become a popular idol. However, when he quit the entertainment circle, I felt quite lost! "


    "You can''t surpass him."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "No one can replace it. Besides, he is the idol of Sanqi heavenly king. Just singing can crush you to death! Can you compare with him if you don''t sing with five tones? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He has won international music awards. How about you? A theme song needs to be tuned later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower brocade Du mouth, "don''t say."


    Heartache.


    Gu Xingze''s video of the conference was broadcast through various channels and presented to the public.


    He is a symbol of the times, his ten years, has no one to compare with the brilliant.


    Fans have fantasized about accompanying him through the second and third decades.


    But lengbuding waited for the news that he left.


    All the fans are suffering from this amazing news!


    Too fanatical behavior, caused the dissatisfaction of other netizens, for these brain powder, began a large-scale criticism.


    The Internet is a mess.


    Yunshishi did not know what mood she was in for this matter.


    But the mood that can be lost is accompanied by several days.


    After saying goodbye to Huajin, she walked slowly along the street, aimlessly.


    However, she did not know that a black car behind her was slowly following up, but she was so absorbed in her own thoughts that she did not react at all, and there was a car following closely behind her.


    The phone suddenly rings.


    Yunshishi picked up the mobile phone, but saw the remark on the screen, but it was Gu Xingze''s name.


    Xingze?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Regardless of any doubt, she quickly connected to the phone, put her mobile phone to her ear, but there was a calm and gentle voice from Gu Xingze.


    "Poetry, it''s me."


    The cloud poetry is stunned, the footsteps are also associated with a pause, stagnated in place.


    It''s been a long time since he called the name.


    Perhaps because calling her "poetry" is too intimate and ambiguous, he always called her full name.


    Now, this sudden gentle call really let her mind go.


    "Star Xingze... "


    "Are you on the street?"


    Gu Xingze heard some noise in the microphone, and the sound of the car''s whistle. He guessed that she was in the street.


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi said, "I saw your press conference live!"


    "Well?"

 Chapter 2860

    "I saw your conference live!"


    "Well?"


    "You really have the heart?"


    Looking around, yunshishi happens to be in front of the big screen of the shopping center. On the screen, Gu Xingze''s announcement of quitting the entertainment circle is still playing step by step, surrounded by a circle of fans. Even across the distance, yunshishi knows that the eyes of these fans must be filled with tears.


    "Your fans really don''t want you to quit!"


    "You may not be a little cruel," said Yun! Why do you want to quit entertainment? "


    "No reason, just tired of life in front of the camera."


    On this topic, Gu Xingze didn''t go into it too much. He said, "poetry, we Can I see you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if afraid of her refusal, he smiled and said, "this is probably our last face!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He said, "my one o''clock flight in the morning, after tonight, I will go back to the United States / China, and never come back!"


    Although she was prepared, when she heard Gu Xingze''s four words - no longer coming back, her heart was a little suffocated.


    "Poetry..." Gu Xingze took a deep breath of cool air. "I want to see you, even if I don''t say anything, and see you for the last time."


    Yunshishi also took a deep breath, looked up at the starry sky and asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m in the company. I just signed a bunch of agreements."


    Gu Xingze said again, "where are you? Tell me. I''ll find you."


    "I''m in the center of the city now, but there are too many people here. Isn''t it convenient for you?"


    With Gu Xingze''s national recognition, even if you are fully armed and walking in the street, you will be recognized in minutes.


    Cloud poetry for his opinion, "do you know the park in the middle of the lake island?"


    "Well."


    "Do you drive?"


    "Well, I drive."


    "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot of huxindao."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, yunshishi immediately walked to the street and waved to block the car.


    A taxi stopped at her side, she immediately got on the bus, the driver first looked at her, a foot on the accelerator, and then he realized that he was coming back, suddenly a sudden brake!


    "What''s the matter?" Yunshishi is shocked, shocked by the sudden sudden brake.


    "You You are the one... "


    The driver pondered, "the TV play my wife recently chased is called" Qing Guo ". You''re playing the No. 2 girl in it, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That bad woman! My wife hated you at first! But after watching some of your variety shows, I fell in love with you again! It''s a girl of water spirit to see real people at close range! "


    Yun Shishi smiles awkwardly.


    "I didn''t expect that today I was so lucky to have a big star! Big star, will you sign for me


    "OK, but you have to take me to the destination first!"


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    The driver was so excited that he didn''t even hit his watch. He went straight to the accelerator.


    Along the way, the red light is congested, and the driver suddenly looks at the reflector, "tut" a sound, "behind this Lexus followed all the way!"


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Yun Shishi said a word that he didn''t care.


    The driver half joked, "isn''t it the paparazzi?"


    "What so many paparazzi do every day?"


    Cloud poetry doesn''t think so.


    After arriving at the destination, she positioned Gu Xingze, and then patiently walked on the bench in the parking lot.

 Chapter 2861

    But once time is still, countless thoughts will rush into the head.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but recollect Wuwu, and Gu Xingze''s bit by bit, all of a sudden into the mind, like a lantern in front of the general scene flashed.


    Unknowingly, I turned red in my eyes.


    He said he was going to the United States and would not come back.


    That is to say, tonight is the last.


    She was born a little reluctant.


    Just as she was thinking, her cell phone rang again.


    She picked up her mobile phone and thought it was Gu Xingze''s phone, but she didn''t want to. It was gong Jie''s ocean video call.


    Yunshishi is stunned. After looking at the time, it''s not early. How could he call so late?


    On second thought, because of the time difference, Xiao Jie is probably still in the daytime.


    Maybe something''s wrong.


    She picks up the video. At that end, Gong Jie''s handsome face is reflected on the screen, but her face is very serious, even a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Jie? You look nervous? "


    Gong Jie didn''t take a hint of greetings, so he went straight to the point, "elder sister, uncle has been able to speak!"


    "What?!"


    The cloud poem is shocked, but suddenly gets up, "you say Can dad talk? "


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie was also encouraged, but he frowned. "But I take care of him. He can''t easily recover the function of vocal cords. He must pay attention to cultivation, but he must talk to you."


    "No way."


    Cloud poetry is firm, "restore vocal function, can''t speak at once! Let him be completely recovered, and then again! "


    "That''s what I advised, but my uncle didn''t listen at all!"


    Gong Jie said with a heavy face, "elder sister, speak with your uncle. Maybe your words are more persuasive!"


    "Well, let me see him."


    Yunshishi miss him.


    Gong Jie fixes the video, and then sends someone to lift Yunye Cheng to his wheelchair and push him over.


    Yunye Cheng''s figure just came into the screen. Gong Jie said a few words to him gently. Yunye Cheng immediately understood. Looking at the mobile phone, he knew that on the other side of the mobile phone was his heart reading daughter. He opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse and outrageous, "poetry!"!! Father has made you suffer! "


    "Dad..."


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows and her eyes began to wet. She immediately said, "Dad, don''t talk much! It''s not easy for you to recover the vocal cord function. You can''t speak in a hurry... "


    "Be careful of your sister!" However, in spite of her dissuasion, Yunye Cheng holds the wheelchair and struggles to squeeze out a few words.


    Yun''s poems were completely stunned.


    "Sister?"


    "Be careful Yunna! She Not dead! "


    His voice line was as rough as gravel, but even though he said it hard, Yunshi understood what he wanted to express at once!


    "Yunna She''s not dead? How do you know, dad? "


    "Because That night Attack me Of people Is She! "


    It seems that Yun Ye Cheng has finished the manuscript, and is very excited to say, "it''s her Destroy me With sulfuric acid Destroy me She must have Will find you You must Be careful... "


    Yun Shishi''s face suddenly turned pale, and his lips began to tremble.


    "How How is that possible? How could she do such a cruel thing to you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly felt a car coming slowly behind her.

 Chapter 2862

    Just as the voice fell, she suddenly felt a car coming slowly behind her.


    The open space under her feet was suddenly illuminated as white as a blanket by the high beam light.


    The low roar of the car kept rolling and roaring.


    Yun Shishi''s heart beat and turned around stiffly, only to see a black Lexus parked quietly not far away.


    The car''s high beam is dazzling.


    Suddenly change the light, for a moment, the eyes are as bright as the aurora!


    Yunshishi''s eyes were blinded by the light, and she could not help raising her hand to block it. She stumbled back subconsciously, but she saw that the car had released the brake, and she sped towards her with one foot of accelerator!


    Yun Shishi hurriedly retreats and wants to avoid. Suddenly, a man''s steady voice comes from behind.


    "Poetry, be careful!"


    Then a figure came to her.


    It''s Gu Xingze!


    When he pounced, he did not forget to protect her with his arm, so even if two people fell to the ground, she also because of his proper protection, bumped into his arms, and did not directly collide with the ground.


    Her cell phone was crushed by the wheels.


    The car passed by two people and stopped quickly. Then a woman came down from the car.


    Cloud poetry suddenly turned around, but saw that woman, dressed in a black like ink clothes, a simple dress, but that short hair, a face is ugly, full of ferocious scars!


    But even so, cloud poetry still recognized at a glance, recognize five senses, this woman is Yunna!


    It turned out that Lexus, who had been following her, was sitting on top of her!


    Originally, she has been following her!


    Think of here, cloud poem feel shudder!


    Then I thought of the sentence of Yunye Cheng: "Yunna is not dead She destroyed me with sulfuric acid... "


    Yunshishi suddenly reflects all the things. She looks up and stares at her severely. The words cry, "Yunna, it''s you!"!! You did it to Dad! "


    "Shut up!"


    Yunna said coldly, "he is not my father! I''m not Yunna either! "


    "You..."


    "Cloud poetry, tonight, is your death!"


    Yunna doesn''t have any long speech. Her purpose is very simple. Kill her, kill Yunshi, and then all her hatred will be completed more than half!


    She originally wanted to find that child a snow disgrace!


    After all, the child named youyou is the real culprit!


    But on second thought, compared to killing a person, let that person lose the most loved one, is the most cruel punishment!


    If you lose your mother, you will be the real purgatory of the world!?


    With this idea in mind, Yunna decides to deal with Yunshi!


    As for Gu Xingze?!


    Now that he''s stepping in, let''s solve it together with him!


    Yunna suddenly touched a gun, knew how to load it, raised her hand, and pointed the black muzzle at her!


    Kill people, don''t need to drag the mud, not to mention so much nonsense!


    She will not give yunshishi any chance to escape!


    I won''t give this man a chance to breathe!


    Quick, accurate, ruthless!


    Kill them!


    Yunna sneers, and the cold muzzle of the gun points at her eyebrow, pulls the trigger, which is faster than her reaction, but Gu Xingze!


    But he suddenly pushed away the poem, and rolled around himself. The bullets were directly fired on the ground, with sparks flying and smoke curling up!


    Cloud

 Chapter 2863

    Yunna wants to aim at her again, but Gu Xingze suddenly bounces up from the ground and rushes towards her without hesitation. A beautiful whirling kick kicks her pistol away!


    "Ah!"


    Yunna groaned with pain. She immediately held her wrist and twisted her face!


    What a pain!


    Gu Xingze kicked her wrists in this way!


    She strangled her wrist and looked up again. Her eyes were red with blood!


    "One by one, protect her! Are you all her dogs?! Is it necessary to be loyal?! Is it fearless even to die for her? "


    Yunshishi bit her teeth, but Yu Guang saw another person walking down from the car. She turned her head at once, but saw a man in black suddenly get down and walk towards Gu Xingze!


    It''s not just Yunna who''s here!?


    Yunna is not the only one in the car, there are others!?


    Bad!


    Yun Shishi blurted out immediately, "Xingze, be careful!"


    Gu Xingze heard her roar, and was distracted. Looking back, Yunna immediately pulled out a sharp dagger from her waist, pulled out the scabbard, held the hilt tightly, and stabbed him in the back!


    "I killed you! Kill you! "


    "Well..."


    Gu Xingze is suddenly stabbed by a knife and bows. Yu Guangzhong, another man in black immediately comes over. One reaches for his hand and stealthily grabs his throat. He drags him to one side and smashes his fist on his chest.


    "Cough..."


    Gu Xingze because of this fist, pain to numbness, frown, forehead blue tendons!


    The man quickly controlled him, grabbed his throat and held him high against the wall!


    Yunna rushed over, holding the dagger and stabbing him in the abdomen!


    "Ah! Don''t Don''t...! "


    Yunshishi is so scared by this cruel scene that she can''t speak. Her brain is suddenly blank. However, she forcibly recovers her mind. Suddenly, Yuguang sees the pistol kicked to one side by Gu Xingze. She climbs to it in a hurry and holds it tightly with trembling hands!


    She had never held a pistol, so she took the heavy iron man in her hand and did not know how to use it!


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Yun Shishi''s face turned white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    At that time, Yunna stabbed a knife again. When she suddenly pulled out the dagger, it was bloody.


    "Stop!!!"


    Yunshishi roars in a broken voice, rushes over at once, and clumsily points the muzzle of the gun at the foot of the man in black, which is to pull the trigger!


    Because it was loaded by Yunna before, the bullet shot out quickly!


    Between the carbide sparks, the bullet struck the man in the leg.


    The man stumbled, kneeling on one knee, and yunshishi shot him in the back again!


    Seeing that she has a gun in her hand, Yunna will rush towards her!


    "Yunshishi, I killed you! You go to hell for me! "


    Seeing her coming, yunshishi holds the gun tremblingly and breaks down, saying, "it''s you who should go to hell!"


    Two thumps!


    The bullet pierced Yunna''s other intact wrist, penetrated the flesh and blood, while the other bullet lost its center of gravity and made a hole in the wall!


    Yunna''s dagger landed on the ground.


    "Cloud poetry You... "


    She couldn''t believe it. What''s more, yunshishi took a gun for the first time and was able to shoot at the place.


    She learned to use a pistol, but she practiced for a long time!

 Chapter 2864

    She learned to use a pistol, but she practiced for a long time!


    Yunna''s hands were so hurt that she couldn''t move any more, just like a walking corpse rushed towards her and hit her hard to the ground.


    Yunshishi wants to pull the trigger again, but finds that there is no bullet!


    This pistol, only six bullets!?


    She was frightened and flustered. Yunna pressed on her body. Because she was so angry, she opened her mouth like a mad dog and bit her on the shoulder!


    "Ah..."


    Yun Shishi groaned and sweated.


    She suddenly reached out and grabbed Yunna''s neck. She was on the verge of rational collapse. She could not care about those so-called scruples. A pair of fingers rolled her eyes hard!


    Because of the great pain, Yunna screamed hysterically and turned to one side.


    She''s in such a hurry.


    She is too urgent to get rid of Yunshi poem!


    But it''s a mess!


    Yunshishi immediately got up from the ground and jumped on it again. He grabbed her with his hands and cried out loudly, "Yunna! Why are you so cruel? "


    Yunna was choked out of breath, the whole brain because of lack of oxygen, the face of blood clotting red!


    Your eyes are bulging and your veins are blue!


    "I hate you! I hate you! You destroyed the house! You damn it! Damn it, never me! It''s you! You did that to Dad! He is your father! How can you treat him so cruelly! "


    "He''s not!"


    Yunna shouted desperately, "he is not my father, he is not! Cloud poetry, you take away everything that belongs to me! Even if I go to hell, I want you to be buried with me! "


    As soon as yunshishi thought of yunyecheng''s miserable appearance, he became more and more bitter and hated the hateful and bad woman in front of him!


    She clutched Yunna''s throat tightly, harder and harder!


    She thought, she''s going to kill her!


    Even if she is finally convicted of breaking the law, she will not hesitate!


    This woman is crazy!


    If you don''t kill her, she will kill herself and Xingze!


    She can''t stand her hurting Xingze again!


    Yunshishi and Yunna are in a fierce confrontation. Behind them, the man in black finally gets up from the ground. He gets shot in the knee and loses his support in one leg. However, when he sees that Yunna is in the downwind, he immediately turns back to the car.


    Opening the trunk, he took out a silver pistol from the trunk.


    The man turned around, under the moonlight, the pistol gave out a sharp cold light, which attracted Gu Xingze''s attention!


    It''s a gun!


    He followed the man''s eyes, and found that he was pressing towards yunshishi step by step, his right hand was gradually raised, his mouth was sharp, and his index finger was tightly on the trigger!


    No!


    Gu Xingze did not want to, but also regardless of the abdomen and back, blood flow gurgling, the body suddenly bounced up, just when the man raised the pistol, pulled the trigger, rushed towards him!


    "Hmmm!"


    The man was caught by Gu Xingze and fell to the ground. However, the trigger had been pulled, and the bullet''s orbit suddenly deviated.


    Originally, if the shot is not deflected, the bullet should break through the back of yunshishi severely!


    However, due to the interference of Gu Xingze, the bullet hit the car window beside yunshishi!


    Bang!


    The car alarm!


    Broken glass!

 Chapter 2865

    Broken glass!


    The splashing glass scratched her cheek and bare skin. At last, the glass slag rushed into the eyes of yunshishi!


    The eyes are the most vulnerable place for people. The broken glass splashes into the eyes. The tingling sensation like a cone makes her cry out loudly and painfully


    Because of the piercing of sharp objects, yunshishi only felt the sharp pain of dazzling eyes, and the whole body suddenly fell back!


    Eyes


    The eyes hurt!!


    After the whole world turned around, her head hit the cement floor heavily, and her eyes were shaking with pain!


    Then she seemed to feel the window glass falling on her.


    "Poetry..."


    She seems to hear Gu Xingze calling her name!


    But she couldn''t hear what she was shouting.


    Pain almost occupied all her mind!


    What a pain! What a pain in the eyes!


    Yun Shishi felt flustered and touched her eyelids with trembling hands, but her fingertips touched a hot and humid blood stain, which soaked her eyelashes, snaked down her cheeks and wet her skirts.


    She forced her eyes to open a seam with burning pain, but before her eyes, there was some blood blur, like a layer of red fog, hazy nothing to see, just weak to distinguish the dazzling light.


    "I can''t see, I can''t see anything..."


    Cloud poetry sobbed.


    Gu Xingze twisted his eyebrows, clenched his teeth and grasped the dagger from the ground.


    The man behind wants to get up and fight for the last time!


    However, Gu Xingze did not give him such a chance!


    Poop!


    The dagger hit him hard in the chest.


    That''s where the heart is!


    Gu Xingze is clear, however, that this knife stabs here, and he doesn''t want to think about it again!


    The man''s chest was stabbed, his eyes widened unbelievably, his face became ferocious and twisted in a moment, and some of them looked at the man full of blood in front of him unbelievably!


    He


    He got so many knives that he had such great strength!


    How can I tie the dagger so deep!


    The man immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. The knife was almost devastating. He collapsed in the third place. His eyes were wide open and he had no struggle!


    Gu Xingze stands up, stumbles to Yun Shishi''s side, and helps her up with his hand.


    But with a little effort, he would affect the position of the wound, and the blood would overflow again!


    Yunshishi felt that someone touched her, scared and screamed.


    Gu Xingze immediately coaxes gently, "poetry, don''t be afraid, it''s me, Xingze..."


    He held back the sweetness of his throat, glanced at Yunna, who fainted on the ground, and said to her, "let''s go to the hospital, let''s..."


    Before he had finished speaking, his legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    Hearing his voice, Yun Shishi resisted the pain, groped aimlessly, and finally touched his hand.


    She immediately held his hand tightly.


    "How are you, Xingze!?"!?! You Are you seriously hurt? A lot of blood? "


    "No..."


    Gu Xingze endured the pain, clenched his teeth, pretended to smile calmly, "I''m ok."


    Yun Shishi doesn''t believe it. He rubs it on him, but he stops it.


    "You hurt your eyes Let''s go to the hospital, huh? "


    "Good..."


    Yun Shishi touched her face with pain and touched the thick blood, which made her more confused.


    She can''t see anything


    What''s more, we can''t see how badly Gu Xingze was hurt.

 Chapter 2866

    Seeing her flustered, in order to calm her mood, Gu Xingze gently hugged her and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all right, huh? Don''t be afraid... "


    The two men stand up close to each other. Yun Shishi can''t see them and loses his direction. So he has to give up his right to hold Gu Xingze''s arm on his shoulder and try to support his whole weight.


    Gu Xingze embraces her shoulder. He knows from the bottom of his heart that this fool must want to become his dependence with his own body.


    But she was also badly hurt.


    He was reluctant, really reluctant, to give him all his weight to bear.


    So, he focused on the other side of his center of gravity, holding her in one hand and covering the bloody wound in the other hand, he walked slowly to the intersection.


    Yun Shishi''s eyes can''t see. It''s precisely because of the loss of vision that he can''t see. At the moment, how bleak his face is.


    His face was pale and covered with cold sweat.


    Especially the original ruddy lip, because of excessive blood loss, lost all the blood color.


    It''s just because she can''t see, she can''t see at all, how gentle the gaze of Gu Xingze falls on her at the moment.


    The tenderness carved into the marrow.


    If he can, he wants to see her as much as possible.


    Her facial features are deeply branded into her blood.


    If he could, he hoped that the time would stop, so he looked at her quietly until he was tired and impatient.


    If he could, he would like to go back to the day when they first met.


    He would hold her in his arms.


    Between the appearance of that man, occupy her whole heart


    Gu Xingze''s lips suddenly trembled.


    Looking at Yun Shishi''s side face, he was reluctant to let go. For a while, his eyes were full of tears and red.


    "Poetry..."


    "Well..."


    "I''m here Before you come I''ve thought of countless things to say when I say goodbye... "


    Gu Xingze tried to open his eyes, push back his tears, slide his Adam''s apple, outline his lips, smile and say, "I want to say I wish you happiness I wish you happiness forever However, I think selfishly that I may not be able to Can''t be generous I wish you all the best... "


    The look of Yunshi''s poems suddenly froze.


    "I wish you could not live without me."


    "Xingze..."


    "I like you."


    Gu Xingze tolerated the pain, and his voice was as light as the wind. "I really like you Cough... "


    He tried to make a face and smile, "I like it so much..."


    For the first time in his life, he loved someone so deeply.


    He is not willing, not willing, for the first time in his life, to get a person, but exhausted everything, after all, is not to get!


    But no longer willing


    ''I hope you''re happy.''


    Gu Xingze lost his voice and murmured.


    Poetry, do you know?


    I want to wish you happiness generously and selfishly. But if you are lonely, I can''t bear it!


    Yun Shishi suddenly feels the shoulder on one side and the weight collapses.


    Her shoulders fell into the air, and she heard only a heavy voice, the voice of people falling to the ground.


    "Xingze..."


    Yunshishi cried out in horror, "Xingze, where are you?"


    She immediately squatted down, desperately fumbled, until she felt an arm, along the arm, she climbed to the past, painfully holding Gu Xingze in her arms.

 Chapter 2867

    "Xingze, where are you?"


    She immediately squatted down, desperately fumbled with her hands, until she felt an arm. Following the arm, she climbed over and hugged Gu Xingze in her arms. Tears continued to overflow from her eyes and fell on him with blood.


    "Xingze, don''t scare me Don''t scare me... "


    She was so frightened that she was in a hurry as if the whole world had collapsed.


    She shouldn''t have accepted his appointment!


    She should refuse him cruelly, so that, despite his disappointment, he can get on the plane to the United States safely, and will never be so!


    She''s wrong!


    God!


    She knew it was wrong!


    She really knows it''s wrong!


    How about time again?


    How about rewind it!?


    She doesn''t want anything wrong with him!!!


    "Poetry..."


    Gu Xingze''s breath suddenly burst. He opened his eyes and looked up at her. He saw her crying and his heart was like a knife. "Don''t cry..."


    "Xingze, don''t scare me..."


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Gu Xingze smiled gently and coaxed her softly. "I don''t care much about life and death."


    He has depression, for the death, he saw very light, from the beginning to the end, shut himself in his own world, the only dawn that he saw was her, but did not firmly grasp.


    Perhaps the only thing in the world that can''t be looked down upon is her tears.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! "


    Cloud poetry cried out, "shall we exchange? Use my life for your life! Please, don''t die, don''t die, don''t leave me so cruelly... "


    "You will forget Forget me? " Asked Gu Xingze with difficulty.


    Hearing this sentence, Yun Shishi burst into tears.


    He then asked persistently, "if I die, will I retain a second of memory in your memory?"


    Yunshishi is so sad that he deliberately excites him, "if you die, I will forget you. The cleaner you forget, the better, so..."


    Gu Xingze hears the words, but smiles softly and interrupts her words.


    "Well, that''s the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi is shocked.


    Gu Xingze heard her saying that she would forget him, but there was some loss and comfort in her eyes.


    To her disappointment, she said she would forget him.


    Comforting, so -


    leave her, is not those painful memories.


    "I don''t want to leave you with sad memories."


    Gu Xingze''s eyelids became more and more heavy. All of a sudden, his face lost all its luster. It was very gray, but he still tried to smile.


    - "forget me Better not... "


    He gradually dropped his eyelashes, white hands, suddenly slipped from the palm of her hands, powerlessly hanging on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The air suddenly died.


    Ears, as if the death line pulled flat voice.


    She could not hear any sound, and could not even feel any temperature and fluctuation of his body any more. She only felt that his body was gradually losing its temperature and getting colder!


    "Xingze?"


    She forced her face to smile, touched his cold face gently, and tried to involve the corners of her lips.


    "Xingze, will you talk with me? I want to talk to you, I''m afraid... "


    "I''m really scared..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Liar!"


    You don''t mean to say that you are here, let me not be afraid, but Why did you leave me... "


    Gu Xingze had no response, not to mention any voice.


    It''s frightening to be quiet.

 Chapter 2868

    Gu Xingze had no response.


    His eyelids were slightly closed, his face was calm, but he was like an empty body, empty and lifeless!


    "No..."


    She finally began to panic, fumbled to hold his face, with his forehead against the cheek, but only to feel his cold temperature.


    "Xingze, don''t Please, please, don''t leave me... "


    She desperately begged, exhausted all her strength, and desperately hugged his shoulder, trying to bring all the temperature on her body to him!


    "Xingze, I just lied to you!"


    "I''m lying to you. I want you to live well I lied to you, lied to you, I will not forget you, how can I give up to forget you... "


    Memories are as vivid as a lantern.


    When he saw her for the first time, he looked at her with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly bent up, and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    "People are clean and beautiful. How can I run to be an assistant of a small field model in the 18th line? How unpromising. "


    "You are much more beautiful than her. If you enter the acting circle, you will be red."


    "Your temperament is just in line with the heroine in my mind."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi can''t help the deep sorrow any more. She wails and hugs his cold body in distress, crying like a desperate child.


    ¡­¡­ "I like you so much."


    "I like it so much!"


    Gu Xingze''s smile is vivid.


    He led her to the dance floor.


    He was dressed in a suit, bent over her slightly, and made an invitation gesture, just like an elegant and noble gentleman.


    "Can you have a dance, please?"


    He smiles, his teeth are pure white and charming.


    Life seems like the beginning.


    Cloud poetry clenched his teeth and held his head, which had no center of gravity.


    She tried to open her eyes, and wanted to have a good look at him, but the bigger she opened her eyes, the deeper the pain was, but in the end, there was a blood red blur in front of her, and she could not see anything clearly!


    "No..."


    "Let me have a good look at you!" cried Yun Shishi helplessly


    "Xingze, let me have a good look at you..."


    "I can''t see anything..."


    Yun Shishi grabs his lapel to death, and the whole soul is about to break up in pain!!


    "Xingze...!"


    She cried out his name in despair, and the cry echoed in the huge parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poetry?"


    In the dark, a tall figure came towards her.


    Cloud poetry suddenly opened his eyes, but saw Gu Xingze''s gentle smile.


    "Xingze!"


    She hugged him with a rush of excitement.


    "You are not dead! You''re not dead! "


    She was so happy that her speech was in a mess. She only knew that she kept repeating one sentence and hugged him heartily.


    "You scared me. I thought you really left me..."


    The tears of Yun''s poems are more and more rampant, "don''t make such a joke again! You can''t die, you can''t leave me... "


    "Poetry, poetry..."


    Gu Xingze calmed her down, rubbed her hair gently with warm hands, smiled and said, "I''m leaving."


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Well."


    "Where to?"


    "Far away."


    Gu Xingze''s tone was relaxed. "It''s probably a relief!"


    For the living pain, forever into the dark, for him, but a relief.


    "Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life."

 Chapter 2869

    "Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life."


    "But meeting you has consumed all my luck."


    Gu Xingze smiled lightly, "but I don''t regret it."


    But


    I don''t regret


    Gu Xingze suddenly turned around, looked back and smiled, "I''m leaving."


    "No!"


    Yunshishi immediately got up and chased him desperately, "Xingze, don''t! Don''t go... "


    Gu Xingze, however, seems to be unable to hear her voice, and her back gradually disappears at the end of her sight.


    She went after him with all her strength, but she could not catch up in any way.


    "Ah..."


    Cloud poetry woke up in the dark, greatly opened his eyes, through the blurred vision, vaguely felt a strong light from her head down!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    There was a lot of noise and noise around.


    Two men carefully carried her to the stretcher.


    "Be careful!"


    "Take care of her hand, don''t press it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the flashing lights of police cars and ambulances were dazzling.


    In the long corridor of the hospital, the cold light flashed by, and the doctors and nurses pushed the rescue bed nervously to the operating room.


    Yun Shishi is lying on the operating bed with her eyes closed tightly. The sharp pain almost makes her suffocate.


    She could vaguely distinguish between the disordered voices in her ears, which family members cried out of their wits.


    Then, in the chaos of her mind, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Poetry Poetry? "


    It''s him.


    "It hurts so much..."


    She couldn''t see anything, reached out, and was soon held tightly by a pair of big hands.


    Ear side, is muyazhe strong calm gently call her name.


    "Poetry, it''s me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the nurse pushed him aside.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please wait outside the operating room!"


    With that, a group of medical staff rushed yunshishi into the operating room.


    Muyazhe stands at the door of the operating room. Behind him, Huajin rushes to the door with youYou in his arms. Xiaoyichen runs fastest. He rushes to the door of the operating room, looks up, sees the lighted operating lamp, and takes a breath of cool air!


    "Mommy..."


    He went to the door in some confusion and looked in through the crack.


    Hua Jin immediately asked, "brother in law, what happened to sister?!"


    "It''s not clear what''s going on."


    "Sister..."


    "She''s got an eye injury. I''ve sent someone to investigate."


    He sent her bodyguards before, but it came back that she went to the TV station with the crew to do activities, and then the crew was responsible for sending them home, so they did not follow.


    Plus, nothing has happened since.


    They relaxed their vigilance a little, and yunshishi said that there was no special situation, so they were not allowed to follow.


    So they were on standby.


    "Excuse me, are you the family of the deceased?"


    Near the door of the emergency room, the doctor''s voice came trembling.


    Looking back, muyazhe saw Gu Jinglian standing at the door of the emergency room, with a grim look and a terrifying atmosphere.


    In the middle of the night, he received a phone call saying that Gu Xingze had an accident.


    He came in a hurry, and all the way, he felt strange.


    What happened?


    How could something happen?


    Didn''t he go out on business.


    He didn''t fly to the United States in the early hours of the morning. All the formalities have been completed. He said that he would not come back when he returned to the United States. He wanted to practice it for him.

 Chapter 2870

    He said that when he returned to the United States, he would never come back. He wanted to give him practice, but he said that at the last time, he wanted to meet the most important person, and then he disappeared.


    But don''t want to, he waited for him to come back, until midnight, but wait for such news.


    Rushed to the hospital, to the door of the emergency room, but the doctor asked him, is it the family of the dead!?


    "The dead!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face suddenly became very gloomy. "Where is the other person?"


    "People are in the emergency room. We have rescued him, but he lost his vital signs on the road, and he is powerless! "


    The doctor said with great regret.


    Gu Jinglian doesn''t believe it. "How can it be!? Quack, are you mistaken? "


    The doctor was extremely aggrieved. However, he still explained in a low voice, "how can I admit my mistake?! The dead man was the very popular star and popular idol before his death. You didn''t see it. The nurses in the emergency room were crying so hard... "


    Gu Xingze lost any vital signs on his way to the hospital.


    When he was in the ambulance, he was recognized by the medical staff.


    The nurse happened to be a fan of Gu Xingze. Seeing this scene, the whole person was stunned by lightning!


    Unbelievable!


    The idol king of heaven, who also made the speech of "leaving the entertainment circle" to the public the day before, has only become a cold body at the moment.


    When Gu Xingze was sent to the emergency room, many nurses rushed over!


    "My God!"


    "My God! Isn''t this Xingze!? I must have been dazzled, mistaken, or... "


    "Isn''t it a dream?"


    There was a cry in the emergency room.


    No one can believe that Gu Xingze is dead.


    Left the world cold and clear!


    It''s not his leaving that hurts most!


    But when the doctor declared that the rescue was invalid and the nurse cleaned the wound for him, he was found to be scarred and bleeding!


    He not only left alone, but also suffered great pain!


    Even if it''s not Gu Xingze''s fans, it''s sad to see such a bleak scene!


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Jinglian didn''t have the patience to listen. She pushed him open, kicked the door and broke in!


    The door was kicked open!


    Gu Jinglian walked in, but found that in the rescue room, on a sickbed, a body was covered tightly by a white cloth.


    A group of nurses huddled together and cried loudly!


    Gu Jinglian can''t help but feel upset and angrily drink, "get out of here!"


    Several nurses were shocked by his sullen and cold look, and under the doctor''s eyes, they came out in groups.


    In the huge rescue room, there is only a single bed left.


    All kinds of medical instruments are stacked on one side.


    At the foot of the bed, there are many clothes dyed with blood and cut.


    Gu Jinglian went to the bedside. He really didn''t believe it. Under this white cloth, the person covered was Gu Xingze.


    He couldn''t help but reach out, hold the corner of the white sheet, and lift it abruptly!


    "Hua" -


    Gu Xingze''s bloodless handsome face came into his eyes.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are slightly wrong, the focal length is out of control for a while, the pupil contracts, and her heart stops half a minute.


    "Xingze..."


    Really dead!?


    He was a bit unbelievable.


    Fubo rushed to the door of the rescue room, "master Xingze!"

 Chapter 2871

    Fu Bo also came over and saw Gu Xingze on the bed. His eyes turned red in an instant. "Why What''s the matter Good people, how can we... "


    He doesn''t have no feelings for Gu Xingze.


    It''s true that Fubo was devoted to the care of Liancheng. After the death of Gu Liancheng, he served Gu Jinglian.


    However, his heart is tender.


    For Gu Xingze, I feel sorry and pity.


    Gu Xingze lived in Gu''s home for a while. At that time, only Fubo could be close to him.


    Since childhood, Xingze''s character has been relatively closed. In a few cases, he always keeps himself in his own world when communicating with outsiders.


    He likes to hide in his study, read books and read comics quietly.


    Perhaps only fuber can communicate with him.


    From the beginning to the end, after all, few people can enter his heart.


    Once in, you can''t go out.


    He thought about love, and stuck to it.


    In Fubo''s eyes, although the child seems to be indifferent, he places love more important than life.


    Looking at Gu Xingze''s pale face, he could not help but shed tears and quickly wiped them off with his hands.


    "How can master Xingze..."


    Muyazhe also went into the emergency room.


    He was only going to stay outside the operating room and wait for his wife.


    When he learned this, he hurried to see Yun Shishi lying on the operating bed, covered in blood, and did not know whether the blood on the clothes was hers or others'' blood!


    Especially a pair of eyes, blood and water filled, he saw, heart like a knife!


    What is the taste of heartache!?


    He wished he could hurt her.


    The eyes are the most vulnerable place.


    The doctor said that there were many tiny pieces of broken glass in her eyes, which led to corneal hemorrhage!


    Glass slag!?


    How can these damned things get into her eyes?!


    Moyazhe couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t have time to explore so much. She just stayed by her bed. At that time, she was in a coma, but she kept reading, as if she was talking nonsense.


    He listened closely, but could not hear clearly.


    When she finally woke up, opened her eyes, next second, she was pushed into the operating room!


    He had to force himself to be calm, calm and calm again.


    If he also followed a disorderly and measured situation, he would be out of control completely just for fear of the situation!


    At present, he must keep her until he leaves the operating room unharmed!


    He doesn''t care how the eyes are and whether they will lose their sight!


    He just wants her to live well, even if she can''t see again, he will make her bright again by all means!


    However, mu Yazhe saw Gu Jinglian enter the rescue room. He didn''t care at first, but when he heard Fubo''s lament - "master Xingze......"


    He twitched his eyebrows, vaguely doubted something, and went to the rescue room.


    But I saw such a bleak sight.


    Gu Xingze was lying on the hospital bed with a waxy face. To be exact, it was an empty shell without any soul control. It was cold and without temperature.


    His body has cooled.


    Limbs, also gradually stiff.


    A handsome face, bloodstained, but strangely calm, as if sleeping in the past.


    Ordinary people suffer so many injuries. Before they die, the situation of God must be ferocious.


    But he was so soft and quiet that he left without any pain.


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyes, but she was surprised by his appearance.

 Chapter 2872

    He never thought that the two would meet on such an occasion.


    Gu Jinglian gave him a look and asked without expression, "Why are you here?"


    "What happened to him?"


    He did not answer questions.


    Gu Jinglian looks down at Gu Xingze and covers her face with ice and snow.


    "Well He''s dead. "


    I left peacefully.


    He thought that there should be no disturbance in his heart due to any accident of Gu Xingze.


    But don''t want to, when this family member leaves, Gu Jinglian''s heart, unexpectedly still followed the pain of no trace.


    Gu Xingze is dead.


    His heart was heavy.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly narrowed her eyes, "who did it?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master...... "


    "Who did it!?"


    Gu Jinglian holds the handrail with grim eyes, "whose hand is it?!"


    Fuber immediately said, "just now I know the situation. It is said that the prisoner has been controlled. She is a woman. Another accomplice died when he went to the scene because of a fatal wound! "


    "A woman?"


    Gu Jinglian frowns. "Woman?"


    "Women?"


    Mr. muyazhe also raised questions.


    Fubo immediately said, "it is said that master Xingze wants to see Miss yunshishi for the last time before going abroad. Probably on the way to the appointment, it was attacked. "


    "Has he offended any enemies?"


    Gu Jinglian''s face was colder. "I remember that he didn''t offend anyone. How could he be attacked without any reason?"


    "All these need to be carefully investigated by the police before a conclusion can be reached! I have sent people here to put pressure on the relevant departments. I believe that we can come to a conclusion soon! "


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "did you know the name of that woman?"


    Hearing this, Fubo and Gu Jinglian turned their heads and looked at him.


    After a long time of entanglement, he said slowly, "I only know it''s a young woman, with some damage to her appearance. Her surname is Yun, and her name is Na. That''s all I found out!"


    Mu Yazhe was shocked severely, and the muscles on his face were tense for a moment.


    Yunna


    This woman!


    He squinted, and some guessed what was going on!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The door of the emergency room was wide open.


    Hua brocade was startled by the sudden movement. He stood up at once, but saw mu Yazhe walk out in a cold and fierce way, stride to him, and admonish, "you are here, guard her well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you okay? Look at you in a hurry. Where are you going? "


    Huajin is a little confused.


    "I have something very important to deal with," said moyazhe


    "What..."


    When he could not finish asking, he didn''t care to talk to him too much. He just told him to guard the emergency room, take care of yunshishi first, and then left in a hurry.


    At the gate of the hospital, there are a number of police cars parked, escorting the injured and bringing the record. The police are planning to return home.


    Muyazhe drove all the way to follow closely until the police car entered the police hall, and he also parked the car and rushed into the office hall!


    At one glance, Yunna was found to be handcuffed.


    Her hands are handcuffed, her feet are shackled, the whole person is sitting on the bench, confused, dazed, the bloodstain on her clothes is unknown, her hair is scattered, the whole person looks crazy, like what kind of magic block!

 Chapter 2873

    He did not recognize her at a glance, but inadvertently found the ferocious and terrible scar on her face.


    He vaguely remembers hearing that youyou and his poems mentioned that Yunna''s face was cruelly disfigured by Lu Jingtian for offending her.


    It''s a razor.


    His face was cut to the brim of blood.


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows and came closer to her.


    Yunna trembled, lowered her head, and read in random pieces. She seemed to be suffering from some evil. She didn''t know what she was whispering!


    Muyazhe''s eyebrows are slightly heavy.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    When he arrived at the hospital, yunshishi and Gu Xingze, one of them was disabled and the other lost his vital signs on the way to the hospital!


    What on earth happened!


    He doesn''t know!


    But what can be surmised vaguely is that it has something to do with Yunna!


    Mu Yazhe''s face is gloomy and angry. He doesn''t know that Yunna is still alive, let alone that Yunye Cheng''s accident has something to do with Yunna!


    What''s more, the reason why Lu Jingtian was burned by arson is also Yunna''s handwriting!


    She came back from hell, like a fierce ghost, seeking revenge!


    After the three police officers in charge of the case registered, they came over with the written record. When they saw muyazhe standing aside, they were stunned for a moment. Obviously, they did not know his identity.


    "What are you doing?"


    The officer in charge was the first to ask.


    Muyazhe glanced, then said coldly, "I am the victim''s family."


    "Victims'' families!?"


    The officer took a look at him and Yunna. Suddenly, he said, "are you the family of yunshishi?"


    "Well."


    "Who are you? What identity. "


    "Husband."


    "Zhang......"


    The officer was stunned.


    They are no strangers to cloud poetry!


    Popular little Huadan, the film, broke the box office record, the TV series, the ratings are rising.


    Before that, Ji Yan and her husband were the former chief of Mu family. Now, the founder of Shengyu group, mu Yazhe!


    Therefore, when it comes to the husband of yunshishi, they immediately know the distinguished identity of the man, and their attitude immediately becomes respectful!


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. mu..."


    The three officers looked at each other and smiled awkwardly.


    Muyazhe glanced at Yunna again, and saw that her eyes were fixed on a place, as if she was in a closed world, her body was shaking from front to back, her expression was dull, and she kept talking about something!


    "What is she talking about?"


    When he asked a question, one of the police officers immediately smiled and said, "wait a moment, I''ll listen to you!"


    Another captain of the police immediately stopped him, "don''t go, be careful to be caught by her! I don''t know whether this woman is really crazy or pretending to be crazy! On the way back to the Bureau, it''s just like evil in the way of gods and gods. It''s very evil! "


    "Is it psychosis?! If you have mental illness, you should be tested! "


    At once, muyazhe glanced coldly, and the man stopped talking.


    "Mr. mu, do you have any instructions for coming?"


    Muyazhe looked at Yunna. Her eyes were dark, and she said, "go through the bail procedure for me."


    "Here..."


    "Bail..."


    "This case hasn''t been investigated clearly. It''s not appropriate to go through the bail procedure directly, is it?"

 Chapter 2874

    Three people know it.


    If muyazhe wants to bail a person, he doesn''t need to ask their opinions at all. However, before interrogating the criminals, he has to go through the bail procedure directly. It''s really too blatant!


    "Give you twenty minutes to go through the program."


    Muyazhe looked at the wristwatch expressionless, then raised his eyes and said coldly, "my time is precious."


    Three people can''t help but be deeply shocked by his eyes, hit a smart, look at each other


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The emergency room is full of people.


    The news of Gu Xingze''s accident, I don''t know if it''s because the people inside the hospital poked the news outside, but it spread widely among the media. Many media learned that Gu Xingze had an accident, and his life and death were unknown. After finding out which hospital he was sent to, they went to the hospital to stay.


    Huan Huan also received news from Gu''s family and sent Ji Lin and Qin Zhou to come.


    Qin Zhou took the lead in arriving at the hospital and hurried into the morgue. There was only one bed in the huge morgue. It was also a specially empty room for the hospital to park the remains of Gu Xingze.


    Soon, someone came to deal with Gu Xingze''s remains.


    When Qin Zhou arrived, Gu Xingze''s clothes had been removed, and his blood had just been wiped clean, but the wound was still shocking.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Gu Xingze lying quietly on the bed. The whole person was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning!


    The brain was blank for a few seconds. Qin Zhou immediately responded and rushed to the bed in panic, but only saw Gu Xingze''s face.


    "Xingze!"


    He cried out the name of Xingze sadly, but the man in the bed would not respond to him after all!


    "Xingze..."


    Qin Zhou fell to the bottom of the valley!


    On the way, he was so anxious that he only hoped for the false news!


    Maybe in the process of communication, it''s not necessary to misinterpret the meaning!


    How unprovoked, a second ago still living people, so dead?!


    Qin Zhou obviously couldn''t believe it.


    But until the wind and fire arrived at the hospital, really saw Gu Xingze side, but only to discover with consternation, the original all this is not false.


    Xingze really


    Left.


    Qin Zhou never shed tears, his character has always been more cheerful, even if the pessimistic things fall on him, it is not necessarily more sad.


    However, in this case, he suddenly became vulnerable, his eyes suddenly red, tears suddenly fell on the white quilt.


    He cried sadly.


    "Xingze, didn''t you say you wanted to fly to the United States? What is this... "


    All of a sudden, he reached out his hand and touched those startling wounds. Tears flowed down his eyes. "Where are these wounds coming from?"!? You said earlier that you should contact me immediately when you arrive in the United States. I thought you were already in the first class flight to the United States! "


    He immediately hugged Gu Xingze''s shoulder, full of pain, I don''t know how to vent.


    "Get up and tell me, it''s a joke! You''re kidding me Well, you win, I''m cheated by you, Xingze, you don''t have to close your eyes anymore, open your eyes and look at me! "


    Gu Xingze started his career for many years. Qin Zhou and him are very close. The relationship between them is too close for ordinary people to understand.

 Chapter 2875

    Gu Xingze started his career for many years. Qin Zhou and him are very close. The relationship between them is too close for ordinary people to understand.


    Even, there are many media hype that two people are good at breaking sleeves. They all say that Qin Zhou and Gu Xingze are just not cheating and have abnormal sexual orientation.


    However, in fact, it''s not appropriate to use the words "like hands and feet" to describe the relationship between two people.


    Qin Zhou regards Xingze as his family and Gu Xingze as his lighthouse.


    In the eleven years of his debut, if not for Qin Zhou''s support, it would be hard to achieve such a brilliant position.


    However, for him, thanks to Qin Zhou more is that this man knows him, understands him, and is the only one who can walk into his heart.


    Qin Zhou obviously can''t accept the fact. He holds Gu Xingze''s face and his forehead, but he can only feel the cold of his skin from the deep.


    There is no temperature.


    He''s gone.


    Leave such an empty body!


    Call him anyway, he won''t wake up again!


    Qin Zhou was so miserable that he grabbed the sheet. Obviously, he could not accept such bad news.


    Gu Jinglian stood on one side, looking at this scene, his face was also a little loose.


    The parting of life and death is enough to make anyone with a heart of stone feel deeply.


    Ji Lin arrived soon.


    Many high-rise buildings around the building also followed. Ji Lin came to the door and told them to wait at the door. He went in by himself.


    When he came to the bedside and saw this, the muscles of his whole face twitched.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhouhong looked at him with eyes, and his lips could not help shivering.


    When Ji Lin saw him, he frowned, but couldn''t bear to scold him. He just said, "cheer up, follow-up is still needed."


    "He Is my most important friend! More than ten years of affection is more important than family! "


    Qin Zhou choked, "he left, how can I not be sad!"!? How not sad?! You cheer me up. How can I cheer up? "


    "Ah..." Ji Lin sighed helplessly, "Qin Zhou, there are media outside the door. I have sent people to block the hospital, but those media are hard to prevent. Last time, paparazzi sneaked into Lu Jingtian''s morgue to take photos of his body, which were published on the Internet! I don''t want this kind of excess to happen to Xingze! "


    Qin Zhou clenched his fist to death.


    "The news of Xingze''s death should be released to the public! There are so many people in the hospital who have passed on this matter. It''s hard to keep it from us for long! "


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Zhou angrily scolded, "which bastard spread it on earth!"


    "Xingze is very popular and has a high national standard. If you throw it on the street, it will cause a stir. In the hospital, there must be a lot of people familiar with him! Especially those nurses, on the way I came, I saw many nurses around the door looking around with red eyes, afraid they wanted to come in and mourn the body! "


    Qin Zhou immediately declared, "no outsiders are allowed here."


    "So, for the follow-up, I want you to settle down! At least, don''t let the tragedy happen again! "


    "Well, I see." Qin Zhou perked up a little and stood up straight, but when he looked at Gu Xingze again, his eyebrow angle twitched again.


    I can''t bear to see more.


    He was reluctant.


    I really don''t want to.


    He wants to see more, well, but the more he looks, the more sad he will feel.

 Chapter 2876

    He wants to see more, well, but the more he looks, the more sad he will feel.


    He really, really can''t accept such cruel fact!


    Xingze, is it really dead?


    Soon after that, like those who died, they will turn into a small group of ashes in the funeral parlor and bury them in such a dark tomb.


    Qin Zhou suddenly felt so sad that his tears could not stop.


    He is not a frail person, but now, until it is deeply clear that Gu Xingze will never come back, he just felt the pain of losing his best friend!


    Qin Zhou stood up spiritually and held out his hand gently to close Gu Xingze''s unclosed eyes.


    "You don''t always say you want to have a good sleep?"


    Qin Zhou looked at him, twisted his eyebrows, but forced his face to smile. "Now, you can have a good rest, and the rest will be handed over to me."


    He turned around and left slowly.


    When we got to the door, several high-rise buildings around the world looked around, and Qin Zhou stopped them.


    "Don''t look!"


    He said as he walked up the door.


    "What happened to Xingze?"


    "We received a message that there was an accident in Xingze. What happened?"


    Qin Zhou took a look at them. His eyes were empty and he said in a diffuse voice, "Xing Ze is asleep. Don''t wake him up."


    "Here..."


    Several high-level officials looked at each other and obviously did not know what was going on, but most of them were bright headed. Hearing Qin Zhou''s words, their hearts also roughly confirmed the speculation when they came.


    Gu Xingze is gone!


    Sleeping forever!


    Entertainment industry has been the most dazzling star at that time for ten years. Now, it really falls into the stars like a meteor!


    - Xing Ze is asleep. Don''t wake him up.


    He used to complain with Qin Zhou that he couldn''t sleep well at night. Qin Zhou knew that his mental state was very poor and he was very worried.


    He knew that Gu Xingze had been in business for more than 11 years. He had been flying around the world for a long time to catch up with notices. His sleep was terrible.


    In addition, with a very serious neurasthenia and depression, have been accompanied by medication.


    The reason for his withdrawal from the entertainment circle is that yunshishi, his personal doctor, urged him to go to the United States / China to cooperate in the treatment of depression.


    Gu Xingze also gave up, just quit the entertainment circle, announced too suddenly, making Qin Zhou a little unprepared.


    Why does he fall in love with Yunshi?


    Maybe it''s because Yunshi poetry is the only light that can drive out the gloom in his heart.


    It''s just that there are some things you can''t really force.


    Really can''t force!


    However, he thought about countless kinds of his future life.


    Perhaps, in the United States, depression has been cured.


    Perhaps, in a foreign country, I met a suitable and loving girl.


    Maybe, two years later, he will marry the woman he loves, have children and live a peaceful life


    However, he thought of ten thousand kinds of his future life, but he could not think of life or death, but it was such sad news.


    How can he accept this?


    Qin Zhou only when he is asleep, perhaps, for him, is also a disguised relief!


    Death cannot bring back life.


    Just hope he can rest quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Gu Xingze''s death was revealed. Even though the night was dark, many media rushed to the door and stayed outside.

 Chapter 2877

    Even though the night is dark, many media also come here to listen to the news and stay outside the door for the first time!


    Even worse media, regardless of whether they have explored the truth of the matter, burned paper at the gate of the hospital in protest against the blockade of the hospital around the world.


    Other media put the news on the Internet without permission.


    Weibo soon had the help of self media platform to publish such news.


    "Gu Xingze jumped from the building and died because of depression?"


    The title is too gimmicky.


    Soon attracted the attention of many fans!


    But how can fans believe one side of the media?


    There are no photos, no real hammers, no official announcement. Naturally, fans won''t buy it!


    Just think it''s hype!


    Therefore, a large number of fans soon gathered under the microblog to abuse and accuse the bad media of chasing after the wind and shadow and inciting malicious rumors!


    Rumor!


    This is a rumor!


    Soon, this micro blog was trampled by fans from Gu Xingze!


    In just ten minutes, it has attracted tens of thousands of fans'' reading and tens of thousands of comments.


    It''s such a big hit that the microblog server is paralyzed!


    The technology department dealt with it urgently, which scared bloggers to turn off the comment function directly.


    A lot of fans are exactly scary.


    Presumably, I also felt that the micro blog was so noisy that there was no official announcement. I was in a panic for a while. I really felt that Gu Xingze had some accidents. So I went to Gu Xingze''s Micro blog and begged him to clarify the rumors.


    Gu Xingze''s last micro blog is still Gu Xingze''s announcement about leaving the entertainment circle.


    Fans are looking forward to it.


    But what fans don''t know is that this Weibo account will never be updated.


    Even if the fans cry in the message area, the microblog is still quiet.


    Huajin has been guarding at the door of the operating room, because he is worried about poetry, the whole person is scared!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are also anxious.


    They didn''t arrive at the first time, so they didn''t know what the situation was!


    But the door of the operating room opened and closed. A group of nurses came in and out in a hurry. They didn''t know what the situation was!


    Later, a nurse in a pink uniform came in.


    Huajin stands up at once, with a look of astonishment!


    Pink uniform?!


    This hospital, the only nurse in pink uniform, is from gynecology!


    He watched several gynecological nurses rush in and the door of the emergency room slammed shut again.


    Little Yi Chen was so anxious that he cried out, "what can I do?! Is there any danger for Mommy!? It''s been so long, why haven''t you come out yet! I''m so scared! "


    You you immediately drink him, "don''t talk nonsense! Mommy will be fine! "


    "Well..."


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face was covered with tears, and he was extremely aggrieved.


    Qin Zhou, who had just come out, heard Xiaoyi Chen''s voice and came over curiously, but saw that they were also there. For a while, he was even confused, "how do you..."


    "Qin Zhou!"


    Huajin "Teng" had to stand up. Qin Zhou was the manager of poetry. When he saw him, his anxious heart finally got a short-term stability!


    "Huajin, you..."


    "Poetry is in the rush!"


    Hua Jin said anxiously, "she sent it with Xing Ze! I saw Xingze was sent to the emergency room, and then pushed to other places! How is he? "

 Chapter 2878

    Qin Zhou heard the flower brocade mention Gu Xingze, his expression was gloomy for a while, and his brow and heart were wrinkled.


    "Xingze Gone. "


    Hua Jin was stunned for a few seconds, and soon understood from his words, what is the meaning of this sentence "gone"!


    "Why?!"


    He was obviously unbelievable.


    When youyou heard that, he hurried up, "uncle, what do you say? Uncle Xingze Gone! "


    "Well."


    Qin Zhou endured the grief and said in a deep voice, "let him have a good rest! Over the years, he has been very sad


    Silence with each other.


    You you also showed pity.


    Qin Zhou thought of what Hua Jin had just said, and couldn''t help waking up abruptly, "what did you just say? Poetry in the operating room?! What''s the matter with her! "


    "She came in with Xingze! I don''t know the details. I didn''t come early, but I heard that her face was covered with blood and I didn''t know where she was hurt! "


    Qin Zhou''s face became serious when he heard the words.


    "Why didn''t you call me?!"


    "I thought you knew!"


    Hua Jin said with some chagrin, "I saw you enter the hospital just now, and a group of people hurriedly go to other directions. I thought you knew about poetry. Unexpectedly, Xing Ze..."


    "How long has poetry been in?"


    "About two hours!"


    "Then you Have you informed Mr. mu? "


    Hua Jin immediately said, "he told me first. Later, he said there was an urgent matter. He left first and asked me to stay here to take care of it."


    "Why hasn''t Daddy come back?" Little Yi Chen mumbles in disbelief.


    You you immediately said, "maybe there''s something important. I can''t explain it to you too much."


    Qin Zhou immediately felt awkward.


    This night, something happened to both of them.


    Gu Xingze did not know how to deal with public relations or how to announce the news to the public.


    Fans know this, it''s going to break down.


    But I can''t keep it from you for long.


    Many people in the hospital have seen Gu Xingze''s remains and know that Gu Xingze has died. Even if there is no official announcement made by Huanyu, the news of these things will soon spread.


    At that time, it will inevitably be a little tricky!


    Qin Zhou must think it over.


    But at the moment, something happened to Yun''s poems, and he felt even more distressed!


    Huajin was so worried that she was sweating.


    Qin Zhou immediately soothed his mood, "don''t worry, since you stay here to guard her, if you mess up your discretion, who will take care of poetry?"


    "How can I not worry!? It''s been so long, I haven''t come out yet! " Huajin is crying.


    What is Qin zhougang going to say.


    However, the door of the rescue room was suddenly pushed open, and the nurses opened the door and walked out, holding a tray with blood stained gauze on it.


    Flower brocade sees a burst of frightened, immediately gather up to ask, "nurse, what is the situation in the end?!"


    The nurse looked him up and down and asked, "are you her family?"


    "Yes!" Flower brocade nods heavily.


    The nurse asked angrily, "the wounded are pregnant. Do you know about it?"


    "What What!? "


    Hua brocade was shocked, and Qin Zhou was even more surprised.


    When youyou and xiaoyichen heard this, their faces turned pale with fear.


    Small Yi Chen stares big eyes, "what!? Mommy''s pregnant?! "

 Chapter 2879

    The nurse asked angrily, "the wounded are pregnant. Do you know about it?"


    "What What!? "


    Hua brocade was shocked, and Qin Zhou was even more surprised.


    When youyou and xiaoyichen heard this, their faces turned pale with fear.


    Small Yi Chen stares big eyes, "what!? Mommy''s pregnant?! "


    You you are also surprised!


    The nurse looked at them and was obviously puzzled by their unexpected expression. "No? The wounded are seven weeks pregnant, don''t you know? "


    Hua brocade twisted his eyebrows and pulled his heart. "I don''t know! Because for a while, she didn''t have too abnormal reaction, such as vomiting, and she didn''t see any reaction of pregnant vomiting! "


    "Not everyone will have reactions to the pregnancy sickness. Some pregnant women will not have these reactions. Besides, it''s only seven weeks, so early, it''s not necessarily pregnant. However, pregnant people, and ordinary people are still significantly different! For example, it''s very sleepy. "


    When the nurse finished, youyou immediately asked, "sister nurse, how about Mommy? Are you out of danger!? You said that she was pregnant. Did the baby in her stomach keep it? "


    He looked worried and worried.


    When the nurse saw that he was cute and clever, she immediately crouched down, touched his head gently, smiled and said, "your mommy is not in danger! The baby in the belly is not missing. However, her eyes are hurt, maybe her eyesight will be damaged! As long as there''s nothing wrong with people. "


    What everyone didn''t know was that at that time, even if cloud poetry fell to the ground, it was tightly protected by Gu Xingze.


    The heaviest fall, Gu Xingze almost covered her with his whole body and took all the wounds for her. Therefore, the baby in yunshishi''s arms is not in any way affected.


    "Just as long as people are OK."


    It''s important that the baby in Mommy''s stomach is saved!


    Daddy doesn''t know about it?!


    If daddy knew mommy was pregnant, he would be excited, nervous and worried?!


    I''m sure I''ll worry about going crazy.


    He was going to tell Daddy about it right away, but if he let daddy know, he didn''t know how to lose his balance!


    But Mommy is not in danger!


    Youyou''s heart just fell down, but what''s the sudden reaction? The delicate eyebrows are frowning again, and some wonder, "sister nurse, what do you mean, Mommy''s eyes are hurt and her eyesight is damaged?"


    Flower brocade also a burst of nervous tunnel, "yes, nurse, I also want to ask, what is the meaning of eye injury, what is the degree of vision impairment?"


    "During the operation, a lot of fine glass debris was taken out of the injured''s eyes. These glass debris entered the eyes and stabbed the cornea, causing a great deal of damage. People''s cornea is very fragile, but it also has repair function. However, if it is seriously injured, it may lose vision permanently. "


    "Permanent loss of vision?!"


    Flower brocade picks eyebrow, query, "can think of is blind meaning?"


    "So to speak. If you want to restore vision, you can only consider corneal transplantation. "


    ¡­¡­


    The nurse left in a hurry.


    Huajin and youyou look at each other. Their morale is low.


    The little Yi Chen on one side hears half to know half to understand, but also faintly hears, "lose eyesight forever", be frightened not lightly!


    "Mommy''s eyes hurt!? Can you see it later? "

 Chapter 2880

    You are obviously stupid.


    Blind!?


    How can I!


    The three men lowered their heads, each with his own thoughts, mixed happiness and sorrow.


    The joy is that she is out of danger. At least, people are OK. More importantly, the bones and flesh in her stomach are safe and secure!


    The worry is that the cornea of yunshishi''s eyes is seriously damaged.


    The glass is very hard, and the cornea is not damaged at all.


    So fragile eyes, not even sand, let alone glass slag.


    Huajin is in great pain.


    But you are gnashing your teeth with hate!


    Mommy will never be unreasonable, such a thing!


    Who must be!


    Who must have done it!


    Who killed Mommy!?


    After thinking about it, you suddenly saw a person''s face in your mind.


    Yan Bingqing!


    Locked Yan Bingqing''s face, and youyou clenched his fist!


    No matter how clever he is, he does not want to get it. The culprit behind this is Yunna. He has no idea that Yunna is still alive and has returned to Beijing.


    Ji Yan and Mommy had a lot of disputes at the front end of the time. He checked the details of Ji Yan later, which confirmed her conjecture. Ji Yan is Yan Bingqing himself!


    He was furious at the thought of it!


    The little milk bag decided that it was Yan Bingqing who hurt Mommy, so she hated her very much.


    He immediately stepped aside, took out his cell phone and dialed Li Hanlin''s number.


    In the middle of the night, Li Hanlin woke up by phone. Knowing this, he immediately promised to send someone to control Yan Bingqing, that is, Ji Yan!


    After calling back to the door of the operating room, Qin Zhou is busy with Gu Xingze''s business.


    The surgical door just opened.


    You you immediately rushed forward and saw a group of nurses and doctors pushing the operating table out in a hurry.


    Huajin immediately surrounded, and youyou and xiaoyichen ran to the bedside of the operation, holding the edge of the bed anxiously and looking at the person lying on the bed anxiously.


    Yunshishi lies in the surgical trauma, straight body, face embarrassed, miserable as white paper, a pair of eyes are covered by white gauze, but the slightly infiltrated blood on the gauze, but it can''t be covered, flower brocade see, it''s very worried!


    Especially youyou and xiaoyichen are extremely distressed.


    The local anesthesia used in the operation quickly faded. As soon as she came out of the door of the operating room, Yun Shishi suddenly responded. She grabbed the tight sheet and tried to open her eyes.


    However, the traces of the sticky corners of the eyes seem to stick between the eyelids and hurt when they open.


    She clenched her teeth in pain and reached out subconsciously, as if to grasp something. Youyou just wanted to reach out, but Huajin held her hand tightly.


    "Poetry, it''s ok I''m here. It''s ok... "


    "Xingze..."


    However, the name that surprised him was the one that escaped from his consciousness.


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    But listen to cloud poetry with a cry and hurriedly ask, "Xing Ze How about Xingze? "


    Even though her voice sounded weak and weak, she still wanted to know whether Gu Xingze was safe.


    Hua brocade bit his lips. He didn''t know what happened at that time, but at present, it''s not the time to understand!


    Just out of the operating room, the first time, always have a good rest!


    "Poetry, don''t think so much for the time being. You''ll be in the ward soon. Take a good sleep first and don''t think about anything! Wake up and say it! "


    "No, I can''t wait, I can''t wait..."

 Chapter 2881

    The cloud poem asks persistently, "what about Xingze? I want to see him, I want to see him... "


    "See him?"


    Rao is also a doctor can''t listen, "Miss cloud, your eyes can''t see things normally now. Whoever you want to see, you have to wait for your eyes to get better!"


    "How about my eyes, it''s not important! It is important that... "


    Cloud poetry can''t communicate with them normally, so they should get up.


    Huajin immediately holds her down.


    "Poetry, obedience! No nonsense! You can''t get out of bed at all! "


    "Why don''t you tell me about Xingze?"


    The head of yunshishi turned to him, his lips trembled, extremely pale, as if brushing a layer of powder, "is he Is he... "


    All of a sudden, she reached out her hand and held Huajin''s wrist tightly. A tear, together with shallow blood, soon flowed down.


    "How is he?! Please, tell me! "


    Hua Jin can''t bear to tell her the truth.


    On one side, youyou summoned up courage and said, "Mommy, don''t ask! I just heard that uncle Xingze has fallen asleep forever! "


    The child''s mind is thin, and he is not good at using the cruel word "death".


    For him, "deep sleep" is probably an acceptable term.


    After listening to the poem, Yun''s expression froze at once, and his whole body became fossilized, motionless.


    Suddenly, she suddenly smiled, obviously disapproving, "impossible! He can''t be dead You''re lying to me... "


    Youyou is choking with heartache when she looks like this!


    He would rather he would bear the pain, than see Mommy trapped in such a cruel hell.


    "He can''t It''s impossible to die so easily... "


    Cloud poetry suddenly opened his lips and smiled. The expression on his face was very empty, as if the next second was about to collapse completely.


    Everyone found out her abnormality, mostly because of such a sudden change, which was hard to accept.


    Hua Jin covers the back of her hand and says, "poetry, don''t be sad. At the moment, you still want to take care of yourself!"


    "How can I not be sad?" Without warning, she cried hysterically, "it''s all my fault! I did it to him! No way I want to see him, I want to see him... "


    Even the last one


    Yunshishi gets up abruptly. The operating bed is still being pushed. She jumps off the bed and falls to the ground.


    The detained needle on the hand suddenly disengaged and the blood was scattered all over the ground.


    Regardless of the pain of falling, she hurriedly got up from the ground, reluctantly stood up and fumbled with her hands.


    Flower brocade sees this, rush forward immediately, embrace her shoulder.


    "Poetry, calm down! Calm down, will you!? You don''t want to do this, you don''t want to punish yourself like this! "


    Youyou and xiaoyichen also rushed to her, holding her by one arm.


    "Mommy Don''t scare you! Don''t force yourself, will you? "


    "If Uncle Xingze is still alive, he will not want to see you like this!"


    "I guess uncle Xingze must be protecting Mommy! If mummy is safe, uncle Xingze will be very happy! So, Mommy, don''t let uncle Xingze down again! "


    Cloud poetry gradually calmed down, biting his teeth, but still unable to forgive himself.

 Chapter 2882

    "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have died at all It''s all my fault... "


    Yunshi''s poems were in a state of desperation and crying.


    You you listened, but he was worried.


    When Uncle Xingze died, he was more worried. Mommy would live in guilt forever.


    The heaviest and most burdensome thing in the world is guilt.


    He was grateful for Gu Xingze''s sacrifice, and also loved his uncle''s deep love for Mommy.


    But more distressed, Mommy will always live in self reproach.


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips, tears fell uncontrollably, choking, "at least, let me see his last face! At least, let me see him again. It doesn''t matter if I can''t see him... "


    Hua Jin took a deep breath of cool air. "OK, I''ll find a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Huajin helps Yunshi to the door of the morgue.


    With Qin Zhou''s "oral instruction", the two were put in normally, and youyou and xiaoyichen stayed outside.


    Yunshishi can''t see anything. Huajin helps her to a place and stops.


    She knew that her side was probably the place to park and look at the stars.


    Yunshishi took a breath of cold air, just stretched out his hand, slowly into the fingertip will touch the chilling heart throb!


    It''s cold.


    It''s amazing.


    After death, after losing body temperature, why does the skin become so cold?!


    Touching such cold skin, cloud poetry is more difficult to restrain the pain of the heart, and tears will fall again.


    "Xingze..."


    Thousands of words, escaped from the throat, but a sentence gathered countless guilt words, "I''m sorry..."


    She limped feebly on the ground and knelt beside the bed. She fumbled and grasped his curled up hand. The long fingers were cool and cold without any temperature.


    She grabbed his hand and got nothing back.


    She was full of expectation. The next second, his hand would quietly shake with her. Then, he sat up from the bed, even with a mischievous smile, shaved her nose and told her, "tease you, little fool!"


    She would never be angry!


    However, these seem to be wishful thinking!


    She knew that he would never wake up again.


    But


    She has a lot to say to him.


    Thousands of words, choked in the throat, speechless, difficult to swallow.


    "Xingze..."


    Yunshishi choked, "wake up, even if you give me a few seconds, I just want to tell you that I will never forget you!"


    Will you forget me?


    In your heart, will you keep my memory even for a second?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Cloud poetry is extremely remorseful. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have said that and misunderstood him.


    But she thought that if she said that, he would not willingly close his eyes. Unexpectedly, he believed it and left with regret. She would not give up. She wanted to tell him --


    "I will not forget you! Xingze, do you hear me? Can you hear me? "


    Cloud poetry is extremely humble, "I would like to use my ten-year life span, for you a look, open your eyes to see me, OK?"


    Flower brocade saw, some in the heart cannot bear.


    He thought that the name of Gu Xingze might become an eternal brand engraved in her heart.


    Reach out to embrace her, but listen to her more tear heart crack lung to cry.


    "Xingze Xingze... "


    When he heard her cry, his heart was broken.


    Hua Jin could not help but wet his eyes, squat down and hold her shoulder. "Poetry, you think he is asleep, let him sleep well, don''t disturb him."

 Chapter 2883

    "Don''t be sad, will you? Look at you like this, I''m also very distressed. "


    Cloud poetry still stopped crying and sobbing.


    It''s not like crying. She climbs to the side of the bed, grabs the sheet with both hands, crumples the sheet, bites her teeth and tries to hold back the tears, but it''s hard to control.


    As if the world were completely collapsed!


    At a glance, she knew how desperate she was at the moment!


    She always felt that all this was a dream. She cried enough to wake up from the dream. When she woke up, Gu Xingze was still alive!


    However, every time she closed her eyes, the scenes in the parking lot were repeated!


    Whenever she thought of Gu Xingze in her arms, diligently opening her eyes, and struggling to escape the word, her face was weak but trying to smile, as if to say: poetry, don''t be sad, I don''t regret.


    But she regrets it!


    She''s sad!


    She will break down!


    She doesn''t believe that Gu Xingze died like this. She really died like this!


    She doesn''t believe that people will go to heaven after death!


    If people die, they really don''t exist!


    However, there are so many beautiful things in the world that he has never appreciated!


    His life shouldn''t stop like this!


    He flies to the United States, maybe the beginning of a new life, he may meet a new life, a girl who loves him and he also loves, two people from acquaintance, acquaintance, love, and finally hold on to life!


    In her mind, Gu Xingze has always kept a good image for her.


    He should be happy, he should be happy!


    But now?


    That''s exactly what Gu Xingze said.


    Come to this world cold and clear, cold and clear to live, and finally, cold and clear to sleep, a lonely life.


    Yunshishi cried wildly and despairingly. Even though she didn''t make any hoarse voice, the whole person was almost on the verge of collapse!


    Flower brocade finally can''t go down, red eyes, kneeling beside her, embracing her shoulder, holding her to death, painful way, "elder sister, if I can bear for you, I am willing to bear for you! But don''t push yourself like this, will you? "


    Hot tears fell on her shoulders.


    Hua Jin also cried sadly.


    "Death can''t revive! No one would have expected such a thing! I know that master Xingze likes you and holds you in his heart. Even if he comes back again, I think he will still make the same choice! However, he must not want you to punish yourself like this! It''s not your fault. Why don''t you bypass yourself and let yourself go? "


    She cried and shook her head, unable to say a word.


    She was crying, and so was he.


    She cried, is sad Gu Xingze''s departure.


    He cried, but suddenly realized that Gu Xingze would be a thorn in her heart.


    This thorn, probably will never be removed, and with every breath, it hurts deeply.


    However, he must not allow her to cry any more!


    But not her eyes, not tears!


    It''s because of the unborn fetus in her belly that she can''t be allowed to cry like this!


    As soon as Hua Jin is ruthless, he immediately sets up his hand as a knife. Yun Shishi feels only a pain in the back of his neck. Suddenly, his eyes turn black, and he faints!


    Just like this, I fell into his arms with bright tears on my face!

 Chapter 2884

    Hua Jin caresses her face and touches her forehead painfully.


    She is sad, he is also sad, the more she cries, he would like to die for Gu Xingze!


    In this way, she would not be so sad?!


    Just as he was thinking, behind him there was a bang.


    Muyazhe breaks in.


    "Poetry!"


    He rushed into the door, but at a glance he saw the man in Huajin''s arms. He was stunned and rushed to take her from Huajin''s arms.


    "Poetry..."


    Mu Yazhe gently stroked her face. It was cold and terrible, with no trace of Qi and blood.


    He could not help frowning, raising his eyes and asking, "what happened to her?"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, she just passed out for a while!"


    Hua brocade immediately explained, "she insisted on seeing the last face of elder Xingze, and I brought her here! But maybe it''s hard to accept the reality. She''s crying all the time. I''m worried about the impact on her body, so a hand knife knocked her out! A rest will wake you up! "


    Hearing this, muyazhe took another look at the man lying on the bed.


    Gu Xingze quietly closed his eyes, his clothes were all removed, and a white sheet covered his shoulder.


    His face has been arranged. At a glance, he seems to be sleeping for a short time. It''s very quiet.


    Generally, people who are seriously injured and die are ferocious because of the great pain.


    However, Xingze''s face is very calm.


    I don''t know what kind of dream he is having.


    All of a sudden, muyazhe''s mood is a little complicated. For Gu Xingze, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    Once upon a time, there was probably only disgust for him.


    But when this happened, he could not dislike the rival in any way.


    He always thought that Gu Xingze''s feelings for cloud poetry were just a temporary rise, or he could not get that anxious mood!


    Men''s desire to conquer is most obvious in women and career!


    The more you can''t get a person, the more you will have a strong desire to conquer!


    According to Mu Yazhe, Gu Xingze''s desire to conquer cloud poetry is nothing more than pure desire to conquer it!


    Just don''t want to, this man''s love, but so deep.


    To the point of sacrificing oneself.


    But not so much at the moment.


    Muyazhe carefully hugged Yunshi in his arms and left in a hurry.


    Huajin follows closely behind.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen also follow in small steps.


    Until the intensive care unit, muyazhe gently put her on the bed, cover it with a quilt, and Huajin also followed with a sigh of relief!


    "How is she?"


    He asked immediately.


    General Hua Jin Ma repeated what the doctor said concisely and comprehensively. At last, he observed mu Yazhe''s face and said slowly, "poetry is pregnant, do you know?"


    She''s pregnant!


    Muyazhe suddenly turned his head, and a pair of sharp eyes fell on him, as if suspecting.


    "What do you say?"


    Hua Jin repeated patiently, "she has been pregnant. The doctor said it''s about seven weeks!"


    The whole people of Mu Yazhe were stifled.


    He turned his head abruptly and looked at the poems in the clouds. His eyes were full of emotion and complicated!


    Pregnancy


    She''s pregnant!?


    The news really surprised and delighted him!


    However, there are many worries.


    Now her physical condition doesn''t seem optimistic, and I don''t know if this child is coming at the right time!

 Chapter 2885

    He worried that her mood was too volatile to last the first three months.


    The first three months are the most dangerous for pregnant women.


    If the fetus is not well fed, in the first three months, there is a slight loss, the fetus will stop developing, or even have no fetal heart rate.


    According to her mood, if it drips continuously, the child may die in the womb easily.


    At that time, for her, it is not a small blow!


    I''m afraid that I''ll shoot her to hell directly!


    Hua brocade seemed to guess what he was worried about, and hurriedly relieved, "but! Fortunately, the child is not in any way! If you take a good rest, it will be stable in a few weeks! "


    Muyazhe fell on the side of the bed, took her hand painfully, steadied the back of her hand heavily, and pecked her fingertips gently.


    "It will get better..."


    He said softly, not knowing whether he was comforting Huajin or poetry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    When Yun Shishi woke up, his eyes were covered with heavy gauze.


    Ear side, is the doctor and the mu Yazhe exchange voice, the tone is heavy.


    Muyazhe sat at the bedside with no expression on his face. He listened to the audience silently. He was almost silent.


    Hua Jin stood beside him, listening carefully, his face tense and worried, looking at the doctor anxiously.


    And you you and small Yi Chen two small milk packets, but a face of dignified.


    The whole night did not rest well, Hua Jin''s face was a little haggard.


    So is Mu Yazhe.


    The doctor buried his head in the report, but his face was not always cold.


    He carefully looked at the cloud poetry lying on the bed, and at the same time looked at muyazhe with gloomy eyes. He said with a little regret: "Mr. mu, the cornea of his wife has been severely damaged by sharp tools, resulting in visual impairment, which is likely to cause blindness."


    Hua Jin''s face was not very good after hearing this, but he was still holding a trace of hope and asked tentatively, "doctor, what do you mean by this? What What blindness? "


    The doctor raised his head and looked helplessly behind the thick lenses, and his voice was calm: "it means that her eyesight value is only 0.03, and almost all the eyesight cognition of one pair of eyes is lost, and only light sense can be sensed slightly."


    The flower brocade is black.


    One side of you you you is more at the foot of a stumble, but almost unstable.


    Yun Shishi has already woke up. Hearing this conclusion, she can''t help pinching her fists and tightening her throat.


    At that moment, the heart almost fell into the abyss of despair.


    She could not see it in front of her eyes, but she could clearly perceive that mu Yazhe was holding her hand tightly, her fingertips were trembling slightly, and she heard Hua Jin''s extremely sad question: "that That poetic Poetry''s eyes will not be cured? Just, just fine? "


    "This is not necessarily true. If corneal transplantation can be considered, the sooner the better. After all, it is difficult to find a donor in domestic medical institutions. Even if it is matched to a suitable donor, it may not be successful. Therefore, psychological preparation is necessary However, considering that she is pregnant, the operation is not in a hurry. After all, as a pregnant woman, there is still a lot of risk in the operation! "


    On the bed, Yun Shishi''s body suddenly froze!


    What!?


    Pregnant!?


    Pregnant women


    These words, so strange!?


    What do you mean?!


    She was so confused that she forced herself to listen to the doctor more carefully.


    Previously, she didn''t listen to what the doctor said on and off.

 Chapter 2886

    On the bed, Yun Shishi''s body suddenly froze!


    What!?


    Pregnant!?


    Pregnant women


    These words, so strange!?


    What do you mean?!


    She was so confused that she forced herself to listen to the doctor more carefully.


    Previously, the doctor said those, off and on, she did not listen too much, only vaguely heard a few words!


    Keratoplasty


    Pregnancy


    Pregnant women


    There is a great risk in surgery


    But this series of words, but enough to make her extremely shocked, and difficult to digest!


    Is she pregnant!?


    Yunshishi is so nervous that he is tense all over!


    When he realized the potential meaning in the doctor''s arms, he couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    The doctor pondered for a moment, looked at his words, and then said slowly, "my advice is to either keep the child, but it may affect the keratoplasty. After all, corneal donors are not available! If you miss a good opportunity, you may have to wait a long time! In this way, once the operation is delayed, it is inevitable to feel sorry! Or, keep your eyes, let your child go as soon as possible, and have a corneal transplant as soon as possible. This is a more stable plan! "


    The doctor''s cold words were still in his ears.


    However, the cold words, no doubt in a few people, let the whole ward across a layer of frost.


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and glanced at him. His tone was dangerous. "Kill the child?"


    "Yes."


    The doctor solemnly said, "according to her physical condition, there is still a great chance of having a child in the future. If the child is gone, you can have another one, but once the cornea donor is missing, you can have it if you want it!"


    Suddenly, muyazhe got up, rushed to the doctor, grabbed his collar and pressed him on the wall.


    The doctor felt that the back of his head suddenly pushed against the cold wall, and his brain vibrated. He opened his eyes again, but he turned to the cold and deep eyes of moyazhe.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked by the cold eyes and shudder!


    The doctor''s voice trembled violently with fear. "Mr. mu, have something to say! Say something! "


    Muyazhe asked coldly, "whose child are you going to kill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say it!"


    Obviously, muyazhe''s blood and cold breath spread in the ward and extended to every corner!


    "I I...... "


    The middle-aged man in his late forties was choked by the dangerous eyes of moyazhe!


    "Mr. mu, don''t get me wrong! I''m thinking about your wife too! "


    "Is this for her sake!? Kill the child. You are forcing her to die! "


    Muyazhe is more and more holding on to his lapel. If he doesn''t control it deliberately, he is afraid that he will unconsciously hold him!


    The doctor said without tears, "but In spite of the cruelty, these two schemes are the most stable and sound! "


    "I warn you! Don''t give a thought to the child! Children must be kept! "


    Now, she can''t bear the heavy stimulation again!


    The doctor nodded in horror.


    As soon as the palm of muyazhe''s hand was loose, he immediately ran out of the ward.


    Hua brocade hears the sound of the bed, turns his head, but sees Yun Shishi, who knows not when, wakes up, sits up, and leans gently on the back of the bed.


    "Poetry, you wake up!"


    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe looked back with astonishment, but he had a cold eye on her.


    : in May 20th, I will be living together with the great God, Xiao Yan, who is living in the city. The grand prize will be ten 100RMB Book coins, six pillows and six big lipsticks. The flowers are specially prepared for Yang Yang''s Guerlain little black lipstick (the price is 240 yuan). According to my instructions, Yan Yan has prepared Mac, YSL, TF. There is a big gift bag of exquisite snacks ~ ~ ~ do you have the heart to miss such a rich prize? Do you have heart? ~5.20, it must be together!

 Chapter 2887

    Hearing the words, mu Yazhe looked back with astonishment, but he had a cold eye on her.


    She could see nothing but a dim light and shadow, and her dim vision showed a black figure.


    It''s just that the outline is so vague that she doesn''t even know who it comes from.


    Muyazhe approached her slowly until he came near her. He sat down beside the bed and got close to her.


    However, Yun''s poems are indifferent and have no response.


    She couldn''t see him.


    I can''t see him coming towards her.


    Muyazhe held her hand tightly, so suddenly that she was shocked and curled up slightly.


    "It''s me..."


    He soothed her with a soft voice, covering the back of her hand, and said, "poetry, do you feel better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he saw that she was speechless and silent, he frowned even more.


    He kissed her on the tip of her finger and his throat was a little hoarse.


    "Poetry, don''t scare me. I can''t see it. It doesn''t matter. You still have me. But don''t stop talking... "


    Yunshi opens her mouth, but she can''t make a sound because of her hoarse throat.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are also surrounded. They stand on both sides of the bed, one on the left and one on the right, looking at yunshishi anxiously.


    "Mommy, you talk..."


    You you choked, "it''s all right, it''s all right! Youyouzai, xiaoyichen, Dadi, and uncle Huajin will protect you well and won''t hurt you any more! "


    Child min / GaN, the person who knows that he is awake now, his mind is probably a little muddled, his mind is still in panic.


    The first time to comfort, just hope that she no longer fear.


    Yun Shishi can''t help clenching his fist, biting his lips and lowering his head, the first sentence that escapes from his mouth is three words: "I''m sorry..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Hua Jin comes over and says, "excuse me for nothing!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Yunshishi just apologizes and keeps saying, "I''m sorry Sorry I can atone for my sins It''s OK to trade my life for I''m sorry


    Muyazhe couldn''t look down and hugged her tightly.


    "Poetry, have you heard what the doctor said? Our child is in your stomach now. "


    Yunshi''s eyes are slightly stunned and suffocate.


    "Children..."


    It turned out that what she had just heard was not an illusion!


    She Are you really pregnant?


    "Maybe it''s a little princess, maybe it''s a naughty little guy. No matter it''s a boy or a girl, I like it. I love it! I was so surprised to hear that! This should be a treasure from heaven, eh? "


    Muyazhe said, hugging her shoulder, kissing her trembling lip gently, soothing and saying, "so, you need to take good care of your body, huh?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say sorry again!"


    "You are not wrong, no one blames you, you don''t say sorry, I don''t listen!"


    Huajin also said, "poetry, do you hear it? You have a baby. It''s in your stomach now! "


    You you also said, "but it''s still very small now. I can''t see whether it''s a boy or a girl."

 Chapter 2888

    You you also said, "but it''s still very small now. Can''t you see whether it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "If only the little princess would be the best! Daddy has been thinking of wanting a little princess! " Little Yi Chen said.


    "Daddy said, no matter it''s a boy or a girl, love it!" You you immediately added.


    His big black and white eyes were curious and compassionate. He looked at yunshishi''s belly and said gently, "I will love the baby too! Mommy, I swear, I will be a gentle brother and take good care of my sister! "


    Xiao Yi Chen make complaints about it. "How did you know that it must be a sister?"


    "Oh! Maybe it''s telepathy! "


    Youyou smiled and said, "I guess mommy''s baby must be her sister! Who keeps daddy thinking about a little princess? Don''t you like my sister too! "


    "I......"


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face is red strangely, and then he says "um" in a low voice, "I want a younger sister!"


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi can''t see them, but he can still take it for granted that the two children look forward to them.


    Muyazhe gently covered the back of her hand and gently called her, "poetry, you and me, youyou and xiaoyichen, and a seven week old baby in your stomach! She is very lucky and strong! The doctor said it was a miracle that she could keep it in such a bad situation! "


    The heart of Yunshi''s poem is locked.


    She is very lucky


    She is very strong


    The lips of yunshishi suddenly trembled, and said in a trembling voice, "at that time, the car almost hit me and ran over me..."


    The scene could not help but reappear.


    When she holds the mobile phone, she only feels the oppressive high beam light of the car behind her, which severely twinkles her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Gu Xingze threw her to one side, fearing that she would have been severely crushed under the wheel by the car.


    Although Gu Xingze suddenly threw her to the ground, all her center of gravity was borne by him.


    Gu Xingze rubs her whole body into her arms, uses her own back, and makes all the impacts excessive.


    Therefore, she only felt that with the moment of landing, she obviously felt Gu Xingze''s breath thump and painfully suck.


    If it wasn''t for him, I can imagine that the child in her stomach would not be able to protect at all!


    If it wasn''t for him, she might have been run over dozens of times by Yunna with her car.


    How much does Yunna hate her?!


    Even if you talk to her, you will gnash your teeth, wish you could turn into a beast, tear her into tens of millions of pieces, and chew it into your stomach!


    She doesn''t care at all what she''s going to do.


    She is not afraid of the law.


    What she wants is life for life.


    Yunna does this series of things, always with the same mind!


    Even if they die and are punished by law, they must be dragged to hell!


    Cloud industry is a good example.


    He is her own father!


    How cruel should she be to think of such a tragic way?!


    If not Gu Xingze!?


    She could imagine how cruelly Yunna would cut out her flesh and blood, one by one, until she was tortured to death!

 Chapter 2889

    "If it wasn''t for Gu Xingze, it would be me who is lying on that bed now..."


    Cloud poetry painfully seized the heart, and a drop of tears rolled out of the eyes uncontrollably again.


    I feel so sad that I can hardly breathe.


    She was not so vulnerable, not so crying people, but she just can''t stop sad.


    She can''t really do it.


    Can not do in the loss of star, but also she forced to smile, live well!


    It''s cruel.


    It''s cruel


    She choked, "he can escape. He knows they have guns in their hands. Bullets don''t have eyes at all But he didn''t run! He clearly can not protect me, in that way, he will not be so many knives! Wuwuwu He clearly has a chance to live. Why Why is it so... "


    Muyazhe hugged her heartily and her eyes were red for a while.


    He has a lot of pain.


    Apart from holding her tightly in his arms and trying to feel her heartache, he could not say anything.


    Hua Jin choked, "poetry, you don''t always think about it. Now that it has happened, let it turn the page! The dead are gone, so are the living! Xingze is no longer there, so you should cherish it! He must hope you are well, don''t torture yourself! "


    "But I can''t think, can''t understand... "


    Cloud poetry can''t stop tears.


    "I don''t want to understand, I don''t want to understand, I just want him back..."


    "Don''t cry..."


    Muyazhe bowed his head sadly and kissed her injured eyes across a layer of gauze. "Poetry, stop crying, sleep well and stop thinking! Uh huh? Don''t think about it... "


    He knew that to call a heartbroken person to stop crying and shed tears when he was in great pain was more cruel than a thousand cuts.


    But she can''t cry anymore.


    Every time her tears came out of her eyes, there was no doubt that the wound was salted.


    He didn''t want her to bear the pain!


    Youyou rubs his eyes and tries not to shed tears, but every time he sees mommy''s pain, he feels more and more sad!


    Everyone was in a hurry, and finally, they comforted her to sleep!


    She fell asleep, and the ward finally returned to peace.


    The nurses walked into the ward. The detained needle on her wrist was torn off, so they had to change one hand to hang the nutrition solution.


    Muyazhe had been holding her, so he lay on the bed, while yunshishi nestled in his arms, resting on his arms.


    Even though he had to sleep for a long time and half of his arms were numb, he was still reluctant to let go.


    So I hugged her, hugged her, guarded her, looked at her.


    Yun Shishi sleeps very restlessly, and sometimes her breathing becomes fast. Maybe she is in a nightmare, and she does not know what she dreams about, and her forehead exudes cold sweat.


    Youyou beat a basin of hot water, squeezed the towel dry, wrapped it carefully, and wiped away the cold sweat for her.


    And small Yi Chen is in one side, cover the quilt for her silently.


    The father and son have a clear division of labor.


    Huajin spent the whole night, plus a morning, a little tired, so he lay on the bed to rest.


    He planned to take care of poems for him when he was tired in the evening.


    Two small dairies also asked for leave from school, guarding her.

 Chapter 2890

    In the afternoon, yunshishi finally fell asleep and Huajin woke up.


    Four people also dare not leave at will too long, hungry, then ordered take out.


    Huajin didn''t know what to order either. After consulting their opinions, he finally decided to order fast food. First, it''s fast, second, it''s hygienic, and it''s a combination of meat and vegetable.


    They are all hungry.


    Although muyazhe didn''t say it, he didn''t eat breakfast, Chinese food or stomach several times.


    Some of Huajin are trembling, and they don''t know whether they can see the take out of the order in such a noble status as mu Yazhe.


    After all, he''s a hundred billion, so he seldom eats fast food.


    But he didn''t want to. When the takeout came, he carried the lunch box to the table himself, distributed the chopsticks and spoons one by one, held the lunch box, and ate gracefully.


    For the first time, Huajin saw a man with such elegant eating style, like an aristocrat. Even though he was holding an ordinary fast-food box, he felt like a gentleman eating in a noble restaurant!


    This man, too perfect!?


    Hua Jin muttered in his heart, so close to him that he didn''t even know how to hold chopsticks!


    With his head down, muyazhe had a meal and a heavy mind.


    Yunna has been released on bail.


    The bail was not paid much, and the police didn''t dare to accept too many of them. This case has not yet been recorded, which can cover up the past perfectly!


    Yunna is a missing person in the household registration center. As long as the records are erased, she is still a missing person without any information as before.


    The reason why he released Yunna on bail was not what he wanted, let alone to let her go.


    Instead, he was going to deal with it himself.


    He doesn''t believe in the law.


    He believed that, with the seriousness of the law, the case of Yunna should at least be re sentenced to death.


    What''s more, what kind of sensational effect will Gu Xingze''s death cause?!


    This criminal case will not be reduced to a simple criminal case.


    Although Huanyu is still trying to press this matter, it will not easily announce Gu Xingze''s death until the public relations draft is published.


    Although all fans are suffering from speculation, even so, it is impossible to announce Gu Xingze''s death so soon.


    However, he does not believe that the law can give him a satisfactory trial result.


    Sometimes, for sin, violence is the real justice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yunshishi didn''t wake up. There were nutrients and stable ingredients in the drops. She didn''t wake up, so muyazhe decided to go to the company.


    He hurried to come over and put down the board of directors who had been in the middle of the tour. He was afraid that at this moment, big and small affairs had already piled up.


    He had to allocate the affairs as soon as possible, so Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen were urgently called to the company. In the next few days, he would stay in the ward until her mood was stable enough.


    The business of the company has been put aside for the time being.


    Huajin will take care of Yunshi for him.


    Just before muyazhe left, Hua Jin put the bowl to wash and went back to the bed. Suddenly, he heard the hurried footsteps outside the corridor.


    Heavy footsteps, fast and powerful, he thought it was muyazhe who left something in the ward and looked up to the door.


    The next second, the door was pushed open heavily.


    The dark Gong Jie walked in nervously.


    It''s him?

 Chapter 2891

    The dark Gong Jie walked in nervously.


    How is he?!


    Huajin is very surprised to see him.


    Not for any other reason, but in his impression, Gong Jie always liked white things, dyed with silver hair, white suits and pants, and white windbreaker.


    This is impressive.


    Like white people, mostly have a habit of cleanliness, very fastidious about cleanliness.


    Gong Jie''s obsession with cleanliness is very serious, even to the point of metamorphosis.


    Now, however, his black clothes, windbreaker, unlike before, are simply draped on his shoulders, but cover the whole body, as if trying to cover something.


    Gong Jie pushed the door open, walked in a few steps, and immediately saw Yun Shishi lying quietly on the bed. His face was tense for a while, and he rushed to the bed immediately.


    "Sister!"


    Hua Jin immediately said, "she finally fell asleep. Don''t wake him up again!"


    Gong Jie looked at him and stopped his voice.


    Hua Jin suddenly noticed a slight movement of him. Gong Jie was holding his left shoulder with his right hand from the beginning to the end when he came in. His face was originally handsome and evil. At this moment, it was very pale, as if he was holding on to something!


    God knows that when yunshishi''s mobile phone is crushed by the wheel and can''t get through any more, he immediately dispatches the plane and rushes over in the process of cultivation regardless of his own injury.


    He had a good command of both hands and eyes. He found the hospital where she was hospitalized without any effort. After he got to the ward, he hurried over.


    The elevator in the hospital is always blocked to death.


    He can''t wait for the elevator to run up the corridor.


    There was still sweat on his forehead.


    When running, the action involves the position of the wound. It is probably that the wound has cracked a little, exuded some blood, and stuck with the clothes.


    That''s why he changed to black.


    If it is white, once the wound is cracked, it can be seen immediately.


    Gong Jie sits on the side of the bed and looks down at her. As soon as he enters the ward, he can see that yunshishi''s eyes are covered with two layers of gauze, with a trace of blood.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked!


    Gong Jie suddenly turned his head and asked Hua Jin, "what happened to her eyes? Are you hurt? "


    "Shh!"


    Huajin immediately beckoned to him, "don''t make too much noise."


    In normal times, if Huajin dare to order him like this, Gong Jie will attack, even the bedside table will be lifted!


    However, in the matter of yunshishi, he was always cautious and obediently lowered his voice, "is her eye hurt?"


    Hua brocade''s lips twitched for a moment, and he always felt that no matter what it was, as long as it was related to yunshishi, Gong Jie immediately turned from a powerful lion into a lovely cat.


    The contrast is too strong!


    Flower brocade explains immediately, "her eye was hurt, other pour is not hurt probably."


    "Eyes? injured? What''s going on? "


    In the middle of Gong Jie''s words, youyou enters the ward from the balcony, and Xiaoyi Chen also enters.


    The two little milk bags washed the towels for a while, and then they dried them. Seeing Gong Jie at a glance, they froze one after another.


    "Uncle?"


    Youyou''s eyes widened in amazement and said, "Why are you here?! I didn''t hear that you were on a mission in the Middle East. Why are you here now... "

 Chapter 2892

    "Don''t worry about it first."


    Gong Jie doesn''t want to explain these things, he just wants to take care of them. What''s the matter with those two layers of gauze in the eyes of Yun Shishi!


    Youyou and Huajin look at each other.


    From the mouth of Huajin, Gong Jie must know what happened last night.


    "To protect mummy, uncle Xingze got four stabs in his abdomen and four in his waist. Two of them were fatal and suffered from excessive blood loss and shock. When he finally arrived at the hospital, he lost his vital signs. And Mommy Because of an accident, the glass splashed into her eyes and cut her cornea. Maybe for a while Can''t restore normal vision. "


    Small Yi Chen is distressed way, "Mommy because of this matter of Uncle Xing Ze, cry very sad, how we coax also useless!"! It''s sad. My uncle asked me again and again not to cry or shed tears, but no one could persuade Mommy! Finally, daddy coaxed mommy to sleep, but she didn''t wake up at the moment. "


    Gong Jie hears the words, and his heart aches to the point of dripping blood.


    He went to the side of the bed, leaned over slightly, looked at the sleeping face of yunshishi, and stroked the gauze gently with his long fingers. The bloody place made him feel nervous!


    Maybe because of twins.


    He could feel all the pain she could bear!


    He could feel, her despair, her helplessness, her loneliness, her full of pain and nowhere to talk.


    All this is hard for ordinary people to understand!


    After all, the needle doesn''t stick to itself. I don''t know how painful it is.


    But he had a magical sense.


    She is happy, angry, sad and happy. He can all have telepathy.


    After all, they were guardians of each other before they were born.


    "When is she going to sleep?"


    His voice was so soft that he couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    "I wish that mommy could sleep a little longer, otherwise she would wake up and cry all the time, which is not good for her body! Her eyes are like this. They can''t shed any more tears! "


    "And if you keep crying, it''s not good for your baby!" Xiaoyichen added solemnly.


    Gong Jie is stunned.


    Hearing xiaoyichen''s last words, I can''t help but be a little confused.


    "What? What baby! "


    He didn''t understand anything for a moment.


    You you said behind him, "uncle, Mommy is pregnant, and there is a seven week old baby in her belly!"


    "She She''s pregnant? "


    Because of this, Gong Jie''s face appeared unexpected.


    "Well! The doctor said that when mummy was seven weeks pregnant, I felt strange before. During that time, mummy''s reaction was really abnormal! It is said that she vomited several times when she was on the set! I thought she was tired from acting, so she had a reaction. "


    Youyou is a little upset.


    He should have responded in time, but he was careless and wanted mommy to add a little sister to him and xiaoyichen, but he didn''t associate her abnormal reaction with pregnancy.


    Gong Jie''s eyes fell on her face.


    Cherish her.


    He cherished the fetus in his abdomen who had not been two months old.


    But fortunately, God''s favor, the child did not die unexpectedly, and finally saved!


    Think of here, the heart of palace Jie how many some comfort!


    "It''s good to keep the kids."


    Gong Jie holds her cold hand, frowns slightly, and purses her thin lips. He is so distressed that he tears.

 Chapter 2893

    After Gu Xingze''s death time was delayed 48 hours, many fans could not help but run to the hospital gate to wait for the address they got from nowhere.


    By this time, it was already raining heavily.


    The heavy rain came suddenly and violently.


    Even so, it''s hard to extinguish the fans'' anxiety.


    Many fans rushed to the scene and found that the gate of the hospital had been guarded by many media reporters. The hospital was bright and alert.


    Many people have found that the security forces of the hospital have also been strengthened. The hospital has even dispatched many police forces from the Ministry of public security, just to maintain the order on the spot.


    Fans are not stupid!


    The abnormal situation at the scene reminds them in disguise that they are trembling and most uneasy, maybe It''s not a catch-up!


    "Is it true?!"


    "What happened to Lord Xingze?!"


    "Impossible! How could it be true?! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    Many fans can''t wait for the official news. All night, they are in a state of dread. Obviously, they are extremely scared.


    Meanwhile, Huanyu headquarters.


    The meeting room is illuminated.


    Tonight is meant to be a sleepless night.


    Many high-level faces and colors, and Ji Lin sitting on the chair, Qin Zhou even look tired, but also a very serious look.


    "I believe you all know about Xingze! At present, we are probably facing the biggest public relations crisis. First of all, this matter has not been investigated clearly. Before finding out the truth, we must not act rashly, let alone announce the course of the matter to the media. In terms of media, Qin Zhou will send people to take charge of the management! This time, no matter how much it costs, we should try our best to bring down the storm in the shortest possible time! "


    "There are many media reporters who doubt that Xingze has offended the people in Hei / daoshang, so he was assassinated in secret..."


    "Assassination!?"


    Qin Zhou glared at him angrily


    One of the executives thought it funny and said, "offend Hei / Dao!?"!? These media don''t ask, what is the background of Gu''s family?! What do they infer from such absurd remarks? "


    Qin Zhou''s expression was displeased and said, "if you have more words, don''t say more! Some absurd remarks are not worth responding to at all! Good multimedia is not all clowns who make people laugh. In order to attract the public''s attention, even the most basic professional ethics are ignored! "


    "Yes, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Through a whole night of intense meetings, the next day, the third day after Gu Xingze''s death, Huanyu finally released the official news. This time, it was not released through the microblog media platform.


    In order to show solemnity, Huanyu directly published obituaries in the largest media times and announced the news on the official website.


    The obituary is very short, which roughly means that Gu Xingze left the world in the early hours of the night before yesterday by accident on his way to a friend''s appointment.


    The obituary was very precise, Chen Diao was sad, and announced that in two days, a grand Memorial would be held in Hongyang funeral home.


    Many artists have secretly expressed their intention to attend the obituary.


    As soon as the obituary was published, the news about Gu Xingze''s unexpected death on microblog, post bar, forum and social networks soon bombarded the front page headlines of the major websites.

 Chapter 2894

    At the beginning, the fans thought it was the company''s spoof and the trick plan of April Fool''s day.


    Many fans deceive themselves and don''t want to believe that the obituary is true. They even went to the official website around the world to leave messages and abuse the website''s blackheart. They even hyped it with such malicious remarks!


    "Gu Xingze said he would go to the US / China to study for master''s degree! I think it must be malicious speculation of the company! Although Gu Xingze is a self-supporting studio, he still depends on Huanyu gate. He left Huanyu, and such a big money tree fell down. How could the company give up? That''s why the hype is so damaging! Want to take advantage of Gu Xingze''s fame before the decline, and then a vicious speculation! "


    "Too much! Can''t just leave the entertainment circle and ignore all those years of love


    "Xingze is so pitiful! It''s bad enough to be killed by accident for no reason! "


    It''s just that fans deceive themselves, but soon get slapped.


    When the obituary was forwarded by the official microblog of many media, many first-line stars stood out at the first time, forwarded the microblog and published a memorial.


    In particular, he has cooperated with many directors and big name producers before.


    All the fans were scared to death by the huge Memorial.


    Just as they still have a weak hope, as Gu Xingze''s former agent, they stand up and publish a trial obituary on Weibo.


    "Goodbye, Xingze.


    Once upon a time, when I met you for the first time, I was astonished. Only when you were a young, melancholy, but beautiful young man coming out of the painting, you had the cold temperament that ordinary people can''t find, but you had the rebellious and lonely temperament in your eyes.


    The first time I want to sign you, I think you are a rare talent!


    Some people are born to be noticed!


    Like you.


    In fact, time gives me the best answer!


    Ten years of service, as long as your name, is not the best testimony!


    You are the idol of the times, the superstar of fashion, the talent of acting, and the youngest contemporary movie emperor!


    You are an irreplaceable myth!


    I''m proud of you. I''m proud of you.


    However, at this moment, I suddenly regret the choice.


    Maybe at that time, if we didn''t meet, you didn''t step into the entertainment circle, you would not fall like a meteor, so fast!


    Xingze, do you know?


    Once upon a time, what did I expect of you!?


    I hope that you will get the outstanding star award, the best male artist in the world, the movie emperor of all major authoritative film festivals, and the attention of the whole world!


    I hope you are the king.


    I hope you become a myth that can never be surpassed!


    But Do you know my hope now?!


    Now I just hope you come back.


    It''s not the same Uranus Ze, it''s OK.


    There is no glory or aura, no matter!


    I wish you could come back.


    It would be better if your life could be renewed.


    Even if these are difficult to achieve, even if you live well, breathe fresh air, have a good look at the beautiful blue sky, have a good sleep that will never be disturbed.


    How long have you not had a good rest?


    A month?


    Ten months?


    It''s still ten years.


    Many people think it''s very lucky to be an idol star!

 Chapter 2895

    Many people think it''s very lucky to be an idol star!


    Take the high income that ordinary people can''t expect, and enjoy the elegant life that ordinary people can''t expect.


    But your life is never elegant.


    You''re lonely, you''re lonely, you can''t sleep well, even a normal sleep, and you can''t eat well, even a stable meal.


    I love you very much.


    Still remember that night, the bad news came, I rushed to the hospital, but only to see your sleeping face!


    I am heartbroken!


    There are several decades in life.


    The ten years between us are not simply measured by numbers!


    This period of time is the most unforgettable time for me.


    Yes, you left the world without hesitation, sleeping quietly.


    I cry your name, but you will never give me an impatient look like before.


    Death cannot bring back life.


    The dead are gone, so are the living!


    I haven''t closed my eyes properly all night.


    But now I''m glad to think that you can finally have a safe sleep.


    Probably no one will disturb you.


    However, Xing Ze, why is fate so unfair to you when you are so gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Goodbye, Xingze.


    I only hope that if there is an afterlife, we will be lucky to meet!... "


    This sentimental and moving long micro blog, the words cry blood, from the bottom of my heart, many fans saw it, and cried desperately.


    Crying, not only because of this reluctant and moved, but also know that Gu Xingze''s departure has become a fact!


    Xingze is gone!


    Xingze is really gone!


    Many fans still think that after Gu Xingze left the US / China, the agent United Company came together to insult his reputation.


    However, these conspiracy theories are soon proved by other fans and will not break themselves!


    "My sister is the nurse of that hospital, she is also a senior fan! She is a nurse in the rescue room. She said that just two days ago in the early morning, Xingze and yunshishi were sent to the hospital at the same time. Yunshishi''s eyes were injured. Xingze had several stabs in his body. Two of them didn''t know the key point of the three stabs, so he didn''t breathe on the way! "


    "It''s said that the friend that Xingze meets is Yun Shishi! I didn''t expect to be attacked by gangsters on the road. In order to protect yunshishi, Xingze was stabbed when he resisted! "


    "I heard about it, too. I was still in the hospital, and many paparazzi had heard the news and crouched outside the hospital! At that time, all the security guards of the hospital were present, and many police forces were transferred from other police stations to prevent these paparazzi from entering the hospital. "


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of gossip has spread among fans.


    Some fans have a lot of background. Although they are not familiar with everything, it is not difficult to know which hospital Gu Xingze is in.


    Many fans believe that there is no other reason, but when the obituary is published around the world, all the stars have forwarded it, but only the cloud poems and poems that have a lot of communication with Gu Xingze are cold on microblog.


    Many fans scold her for not caring. She deserves to be protected and held by starze. But she didn''t say anything about what happened.


    There are also many fans standing in the position of yunshishi, arguing that yunshishi may have been too sad to tweet.


    A person''s attitude is not easily measured by a word of microblog!


    However, there were also nurses in the hospital who came out and broke the news.

 Chapter 2896

    However, there are also nurses in the hospital who come out and say, "what! Yunshishi can''t tweet because she''s still in the hospital! Kuixianze protects her like that. She lost her life! She''s now, but she''s pregnant! Now that we are pregnant with children, it''s more expensive to be a mother with children! A happy family, poor Xing Ze alone, lying alone in the cold morgue, she did not even look at it! "


    As soon as the microblog was released, it was quickly topped the headlines.


    In fact, yunshishi not only woke up early, but also went to visit Xingze twice. But twice, he sneaked away while no one was around.


    She knew that two days later, there would be a memorial service. At that time, Xingze would be cremated and buried.


    At the thought of once living people, now, but to become a wisp of thin ashes, at the thought of here, she only felt as sad as if her heart had been torn.


    She just wants to spend a few hours with him!


    When you see this micro blog, your lungs will explode!


    But he dare not talk with Yunshi.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Yun Shishi sat on the bed and ate the fruit numbly. At one side, mu Yazhe was reading the company''s financial report while eating bread.


    Gong Jie is also in the ward these days.


    When Yun Shishi woke up, he was surprised to see him.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t mention cloud industry Cheng. When covering her forehead, she didn''t care about cloud industry Cheng''s body at all.


    The mind was in a state of confusion.


    When she just woke up, she would not eat anything. Gong Jie said that she was begging for it. She just had a little rice porridge.


    When muyazhe came back, two men were in the ward. One begged her to drink traditional Chinese medicine innocently and pitifully. The other tried to coax her.


    One singing and one harmonizing, she will eat all the meals obediently.


    It is not enough to rely on nutrient solution alone.


    Only when we eat on time can we guarantee our body''s nutrition supply.


    "You are not alone now, after all!" Gong Jie reached out and touched her head, his eyes doted on her. "For the sake of that little guy in his stomach, he would eat it even if he clenched his teeth!"


    Yunshishi listened to his words, which was obedient to cooperate with some.


    After dinner, yunshishi gently wiped his lips with a wet towel and said, "I want to go to Gu Xingze''s memorial service."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie looked back at her with astonishment, which seemed to be an accident. "What?"


    Mu Yazhe also looked up at her.


    "Mommy, you can''t walk around now, you can''t go anywhere!" You said immediately.


    Yunshishi hooked his lips, as if he knew they would not allow it, but said, "I''m just going to a memorial service, which is not allowed?"


    Without waiting for Gong Jie to speak, mu Yazhe immediately said, "there will be many fans at the memorial service! Not only fans, but also the media, celebrities and the memorial hall is large enough to hold thousands of people! It''s just for the inside, when it comes to the outside, fans will definitely surround it! You''re on the cusp of a storm and shouldn''t have gone. "


    "I''m just going to see him for the last time!"


    Cloud poetry repeatedly stressed that, "is this not the case?"


    "No way."


    Muyazhe is firm and resolute.


    She shouldn''t go to such an occasion, only to be criticized.

 Chapter 2897

    Gong Jie also said seriously, "elder sister, you shouldn''t go! In such an occasion, there are many people, even if they are not crowded, bumped, hurt, afraid of you going, but also can''t help themselves. At that time, if you cry, who can persuade you. And You can''t see with your eyes. How can you see him last? "


    Cloud poetry smell words, eye circle instant red.


    "Xiaojie, will you accompany me? Even if you can''t see his last face, it''s better to give him the last ride! "


    She begged, but Gong Jie couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He looked at mu Yazhe, looked at her again, sighed and said, "even if I agree, my brother-in-law may not agree with you! Besides, you don''t have good eyes now. You can''t see anything. If you knock it, my brother-in-law doesn''t feel hurt. I feel hurt too! "


    A rebellious and unruly Gong Jie, who was like a lion, was like a child.


    Muyazhe squinted at him, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This is probably something that he and his brother-in-law rarely reach an agreement at the same time.


    Cloud poetry heard this, but more lonely.


    Her lips trembled for a while, and she said casually, "Xiao Jie, if I don''t see his last face, I can''t forgive myself I I just hope that his last moment, I can accompany beside, even if not say anything, just stand silently in the distance


    Gong Jie looks at mu Yazhe in embarrassment.


    Muyazhe is not persistent either. Seeing that she is so persistent, she takes a deep breath and smiles and says, "if you are determined to go, then I have a condition. Let me be with you, eh? "


    "Good."


    As long as she can go, she can accept whatever conditions.


    The reason why he wanted to stay with her was that he was worried about any mistakes on the way.


    Even if there were any accidents, he would be at ease with her.


    At least, in danger, she will not be so helpless.


    Since yunshishi was hospitalized, few people have come to visit her, not because her popularity is not good, but when she was hospitalized, few people knew.


    She didn''t tell anyone that she had an accident and was in hospital.


    In addition to Gong Jie, Hua Jin, Qin Zhou, and several senior executives and directors of the company, Ji Lin, almost no one knows.


    No one came to visit, but it was clean.


    Instead, she can sleep better at ease.


    Mu Yazhe promised to accompany her to Gu Xingze''s memorial service, which made her very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the memorial service, Qin Zhou led people to clean up the relics for Gu Xingze.


    Qin Zhou found his case report by accident when he was collecting the remains.


    Cases?


    He opened it and looked at it. Although the doctor himself was scribbled, he recognized that his condition seemed worse than he thought.


    Severe anxiety and insomnia?


    Along with the case, there is also a diary.


    Gu Xingze never used to write a diary, but after reading the first diary, Qin Zhou guessed that the diary was probably written by the doctor.


    According to the diary, he has not slept well for more than half a month.


    From the last visit, Qin zhoumeng didn''t realize that Gu Xingze had not slept well for a long time, and his face was very bad, so it often took a lot of money to make up.


    When shooting extreme youth, some of his shots can be done by himself. However, due to his poor physical condition, several sets of shots can only be done by a double.

 Chapter 2898

    However, the media that went to visit the class found that he used a double, so they used "playing big cards" to hype his news.


    Gu Xingze, as an idol king of heaven, will become the center of the topic.


    What the media wants is the topic, and what it wants is the exposure rate.


    As a controversial group, Gu Xingze''s psychological burden is becoming more and more heavy.


    "The doctor asked me to keep a diary to record the beautiful details of life, even a very small one. But I find that I don''t even have my own life, and I live in the eyes of others. How can I have beautiful details? "


    "My dream is to be able to sleep when I close my eyes, and sleep until I wake up naturally."


    "If I leave, please don''t lock me in that cold tomb. If one day, I really turn into a bunch of ashes, please let me embrace freedom. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zhou closed the diary and didn''t force himself to read it.


    The more you look at it, the more guilt you feel, the more pressure you feel on him.


    He continued to pack until, in the drawer, he found a camera and a stack of paper bags.


    When he opened the file bag, he was surprised to find that Gu Xingze had drawn up his last words and distributed the inheritance early.


    Rules and regulations, listed clearly, and have been notarized.


    Gu Xingze has a lot of assets in the capital.


    In addition to several extremely expensive gold properties, which he invested in and developed, naturally, in addition to real estate, the company''s equity has also been divided in advance.


    Villas, resorts, entertainment centers, production companies


    As an artist, Gu Xingze''s income is not cheap. All these incomes are used for investment.


    His life is not full of gold and paper, on the contrary, compared with other male stars, his life can be described as pure hearted and lustless!


    I don''t know why he signed so many documents in advance.


    What kind of physical condition in the world made him sign so many inheritance assignments at one go?


    In his account, the nine figure asset, one-half of which is used for public welfare.


    Gu Xingze has signed the asset division for a long time, which makes Qin Zhou even more distressed. Gu Xingze''s inheritance list also lists him.


    CBD, a commercial office building, was given his name.


    What surprised him even more was that he signed the letter of donation.


    He opened his eyes to have a look. His pupils contracted violently


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the memorial service.


    I don''t know why, maybe God also felt pity. In the morning, there was a continuous drizzle in the sky. The whole sky was gray, and the world was dark / wet, as if crying for him.


    In the early morning, the fans arrived at the venue. However, only a few hundred fans can get access to the venue. Besides, it''s just a door, but the memorial hall can''t.


    However, there are still many loyal fans from all over the world, waiting outside in the drizzle.


    It was gray and fans were watching the door. Soon, the funeral car carrying the coffin slowly drove into the funeral hall.


    Fans guessed at a glance that there must be Gu Xingze''s body in this funeral car!


    Although fans have made an agreement with each other before they come, they must abide by the discipline of the venue, obey the command, and do not cause any unnecessary trouble to the memorial service of their beloved idol!


    The vast majority of fans, are more self-control, know how to control the mood.

 Chapter 2899

    However, there are also fans who can''t control their sadness at all.


    Until the funeral car passed by at a close distance, at that moment, as if the world had collapsed, fans all cried loudly!


    Even some crazy fans came up and slapped the door and cried, "Xingze, don''t leave us! Xing Ze, wake up! Xingze, Xingze Wuwuwu...... "


    All the people were infected by the cry of despair and helplessness. The whole face was covered with tears.


    The memorial hall of Hongyang funeral home in Beijing has been completely arranged.


    Many stars sent wreaths.


    There are many stars who come to mourn, the vast majority of them are artists who have cooperated with Gu Xingze and put up wreaths of mourning.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, many stars arrived at the scene in Nanny cars.


    I don''t know if it''s true intention or acting, as if it''s to cooperate with the atmosphere, whether it''s male artists or female artists, they are crying.


    After all, the fans and the media are present at such an occasion. If a drop of tears cannot be shed, it will inevitably be reported as cold-blooded by the media and accused by the fans.


    Lin Zhi in particular, although she was not included in the invitation list at the memorial service, she knew that this was a rare opportunity for speculation.


    Gu Xingze''s memorial service was so sensational that more than 100 media will attend and report all over the world.


    If she takes part, she will be able to improve her exposure!


    Of course, we need to do a whole set of plays.


    Her acting skill is good. It''s not difficult to shed a few tears.


    Therefore, as soon as she got off the nanny''s car, Linzhi covered her face with a handkerchief and red her eyes. Her mood had been brewing ahead of time on the way.


    After getting out of the car, he was supported by an assistant and walked all the way to the memorial hall crying.


    Qin Zhou stood at the door, dressed in black. Leng Bu Ding saw Lin Zhi walking towards the memorial hall. He was shocked for a moment. He was very angry!


    This Lin Zhi, even at this time, does she still remember to hype!?


    When Linzhi came to him, he warned fiercely, "since you are not invited, please don''t make trouble at the memorial service! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Lin Zhi was shocked by Qin Zhou''s threat. He was extremely aggrieved and said, "I came to see Xingze off sincerely! I''ve always respected Master Xingze for so many years! "


    "That''s the best!"


    Qin Zhou finished, he stopped looking at her.


    Linzhi patted her chest gently, wiped away her tears and walked into the meeting.


    Outside the door, fans follow the arrangement of the venue staff and line up.


    It''s only twenty minutes before the memorial service begins.


    Some can''t help but talk, "you say, today cloud poetry will come?"


    "I think so!? After all, her part in the movie is starring Gu Xingze as a man and a woman, and she also played a reality show and pretended to be a lover together! What''s more, extreme youth, which has just been finished, is starring with Gu Xingze. She should come! "


    "If it wasn''t for Xingze, Yun''s poems would never have been so popular. I like her because she and Xing Ze played "green fruit" together! If it wasn''t Xingze, who would have noticed her? "


    "Me too. If it wasn''t for Xingze, I didn''t know the name of yunshishi. "

 Chapter 2900

    ...


    Just as fans were talking about it, a nanny car drove into the gate of the funeral home.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking.


    The black Mercedes stopped steadily.


    Inside the car, yunshishi sat in the back seat uneasily. She felt that the car had stopped, and she was more nervous.


    She is wearing a black dress today.


    For today''s memorial service, Gong Jie accompanied her and bought a plain black dress.


    She has no make-up, plain face, clear face, not too much embellishment, just wearing a pair of black sunglasses to block the wind and light.


    Because of the problem of eye injury, the doctor learned that she was going to attend the memorial service. He didn''t say much, but repeatedly asked her to wear sunglasses.


    Her eyes are now so fragile that even a faint wind can do harm to them again.


    Cloud poetry is obedient.


    "Is it here?"


    She asked carefully, in a low voice.


    Muyazhe said, "well, here you are. Wait a moment."


    He took the lead in opening the door, just got out of the car. When the media saw that it was him, they swarmed over the crazy license plate!


    Muyazhe saw the media round with long guns and short guns, and thought that these strong spotlights would definitely cause damage to her eyes!


    Therefore, he immediately ordered his bodyguards to separate these media reporters


    as soon as the media saw that he was prepared to come, they actually took two powerful bodyguards with them, and naturally did not dare to be unbridled. On such occasions, if the artists were not willing to cooperate, they would not persist, so they obediently withdrew to one side, and there was no more embarrassment.


    Muyazhe turns around, holds yunshishi''s hand and helps her out of the car.


    Her vision is so low that she is nearly blind.


    However, with a weak light sense, we can still distinguish some scenes.


    She got out of the car, stood still, then took his arm, hoarse tunnel, "go, let''s go in."


    Fans are excited when they see yunshishi coming with mu Yazhe''s arm in his hand!


    "Look! It''s really cloud poetry! "


    "Isn''t she wearing makeup? I think she seems to be Suyan, but Suyan is still beautiful! The skin is really white, without any defect. "


    "Yes I admit I was scared! Her elegant appearance is good-looking But why does she wear sunglasses? "


    "Many stars wear sunglasses."


    One of the fans suddenly said angrily, "wearing sunglasses, can you just cover up your indifference?"


    Many stars wear sunglasses at funerals.


    However, wearing sunglasses varies.


    Some, is to cover up their own real sad traces.


    When a star dies, all the stars will come to the funeral. Some of them are not related, some are related, but they have different feelings. After all, some of them are friends, some of them are just friends who have played in the same play!


    Those stars who are close to the dead are so sad that they don''t need to talk about it. Those who are deeply emotional don''t think about food and tea for three days and cry all the time.


    When a friend of this kind appears at a funeral, he must be emaciated and lose all his charm.


    During the funeral, she had to suffer from emotional torture. She had to wear sunglasses to cover up. After all, the artists had to eat by image.

 Chapter 2901

    Because after all, artists rely on image to eat.


    Besides, so many paparazzi are on the scene. If they want to be photographed with swollen eyes, they will lose face.


    However, in most cases, they wear sunglasses to cover up their indifference.


    At funerals, only a few stars come for love, and more stars regard the funeral of big stars as an opportunity to show themselves.


    Because in addition to all kinds of award parties, the funeral of big stars should be the most star density occasion.


    I was in the funeral, but I didn''t have the feeling to that extent, so I had to use sunglasses to cover up the sadness, and let the kind-hearted people imagine that the pair of eyes behind the sunglasses, which were not even wet, were already crying red eyes.


    In addition, it is to prevent poaching.


    Of course, this is also a kind of cover up, which usually happens to female stars.


    The appearance of female stars in public must be competitive, but funerals seem to be the only place that is not suitable for female stars to show their styles. There is no need for color or atmosphere.


    Once the female stars give up their gorgeous clothes and mysterious make-up, most of them will have no confidence in their image, and a pair of sunglasses means that they are in an imperfect state.


    Because they know that entertainment everywhere will never miss a star''s funeral.


    The stars at funerals wear sunglasses. After all, as artists, they act all the time.


    At the funeral, they also did not forget that they were actors.


    The fan said in an eerie way, "I think she must have come for the sake of exposure, right?"?! From the debut of the first play, is to rub against the popularity of Xingze upper! But Xingze is no longer there. Even at the last moment, she doesn''t forget how warm she is!? Besides, look at her. Her face is clean, and a drop of tears has never been left. She is still holding on to Mu Yazhe. Isn''t that a clear exposure against the media


    "Yes! I also found out that she didn''t cry at all! Wearing sunglasses is just to hide your tears, right


    "What a nuisance! I didn''t think she was such a person! "


    "If Xing Ze didn''t hold her, who would remember her name?! Since we have no feelings with Xingze, we should try our best to attend the memorial service? Hum! It must have been for exposure! Today, all the media came to Xingze''s memorial service! Such a good opportunity, she naturally wants to rub the hot spot! "


    Cloud poetry did not hear these whispers.


    She didn''t care about other people and things at the scene at all. She was in a heavy mood like a boulder.


    She tried to hold back her emotions, and walked into the memorial hall slowly with the tears of the breakwater as much as possible.


    Qin Zhou stood at the door. When he saw her coming, he bowed slightly, but hugged her.


    For her arrival, Qin Zhou inevitably had some accidents.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Zhou paused and added, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come."


    "Qin Zhou I...... "


    Cloud poetry can''t help it any more, choking and saying, " I''m here Send him. "


    "Are you ok?" Qin Zhou seems to be not optimistic about her state.


    "No, not at all."


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath, "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of shape..."


    "Don''t cry Xingze must hope you can live well and be happy forever! Save the day. "

 Chapter 2902

    "Are you ok?" Qin Zhou seems to be not optimistic about her state.


    "No, not at all."


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath, "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of shape..."


    Qin Zhou saw it, and he was heartbroken.


    But he can understand the pain of Yun''s poems profoundly.


    But now he could not comfort her at such a time.


    Because even he did not know how to calm his emotions.


    "Don''t cry Xingze must hope you can live well and be happy forever! Save the day. "


    She was wearing sunglasses, but she couldn''t hide her haggard look at all.


    Qin Zhou''s voice just fell, but she took a deep breath again, but after all, she didn''t say anything.


    Muyazhe slowly walked into the memorial hall with her hand. In the memorial hall, there was a sad sob and a circle. Besides celebrities, there were many front-line artists and stars.


    Many female and male stars wear sunglasses to cover up their faces perfectly.


    But I don''t know whether these sobs are acting or true feelings.


    Yunshishi stood in the corner with a blank face and waited silently.


    For a time, her mind was confused, and for a time, her head was blank. Even though there was a lot of noise around her, she seemed to hear nothing.


    Heartache, all the time in remind her, she is in the place, what is the place.


    Gu Xingze''s memorial service!


    As if separated from the world, things are different.


    Yun Shishi clenched his fist and tried to hold back his tears.


    This is what she promised. She will definitely send him off with a smile.


    If there is heaven and soul, Xingze probably doesn''t want to see her tears?!


    The memorial service is about to begin.


    Korean Yan is in the last finale.


    She chose this time specially, perhaps to attend some fashion weeks or to go to the red carpet of the film festival. She was used to being late even for the funeral.


    Just now, she came down from the baby sitter''s car. Many media saw that she also attended the funeral. They came up with long guns and short guns!


    "Yuyan, how do you want to come to the funeral today?"


    "I heard that you and Gu Xingze had a relationship earlier, but later, because of love, they had a gap between them. They didn''t contact for a long time!"


    "Is it a good time to attend Xingze''s funeral?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the flash of the light, many media held up the microphone and aimed at her.


    Korean Yan stood still, aimed at the camera, and took off the sunglasses gracefully. A pair of eyes had already become red and swollen because of sadness!


    "I really feel sad for Xingze''s departure Some topics, really not much to say! But I am very sorry for Xingze''s departure! I just hope he can rest in peace! I hope everything will be OK in heaven! "


    Reading the interview words written by the company in the early morning, with hard-working acting, Korean Yan''s tears moved many fans present.


    "It''s said that Yan, a Korean speaker, had a relationship with adult Xingze for a while! So it''s old love, right


    "I didn''t expect that Yan in Korean is also affectionate and righteous?! In spite of criticism, she came to attend the memorial service of Lord Xingze! This shows that she is sincere to Xingze! "


    ¡­¡­


    Korean Yan''s tears have won many fans'' favor.


    She also deliberately played very sad, in the end of the media interview, crying and wiping tears into the mourning hall.

 Chapter 2903

    She also deliberately played very sad, in the end of the media interview, crying and wiping tears into the mourning hall.


    Her footsteps were staggering and her assistant supported her as if she were going to faint in the next moment!


    After entering the mourning hall, without the follow of the media, she finally took off her guard, wiped her tears with a wet towel and stood in the crowd.


    Korean Yan took a look at the media outside the door, deliberately avoided the corner, and asked in a low voice, "did you make me look ugly just now?"


    The assistant said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I just saw it. You just cried beautifully. When the media took photos and posted them on the Internet, the fans will be amazed by your beautiful face!"


    Yan slightly proud of the Korean hook lip angle.


    It''s also a skill to cry if you can cry beautifully.


    No girl star static is beautiful, but a play crying, it is a ruin.


    However, Yan in Korean is famous for her tears even in opera.


    Unfortunately, this dialogue was heard by Yun Shishi.


    By virtue of her voice''s discernment, she recognized who the voice came from.


    Korean Yan?!


    She just those tears, are all squeeze out to deal with the media to see!?


    After recalling her words, yunshishi was like swallowing a fly alive, with a mouthful of dullness brewing in her chest, which was hard to swallow and pour out!


    She could not help but say coldly, "even the memorial service will not be let go. Even the memorial service of Xingze will be used to hype it!"


    When Yan''s back was stiff, he suddenly turned around and saw Yun''s poems. He was just about to turn his back on them. However, at a glance, Yu Guang saw a man protecting Yun''s poems like a patron saint.


    Muyazhe?!


    Why is he there!?


    Seeing her turning around, muyazhe also turned his eyes and glanced at her, but it was extremely cold and indifferent.


    Korean Yan hit a spirited, hurried back.


    With the presence of Mu Yazhe, Yan in Korean really dare not contradict Yun''s poems.


    The memorial service finally began.


    The music works of Gu Xingze before his death began to be played on the spot.


    The first one is Gu Xingze''s song "key words" which is the cover of Golden Melody "king of heaven" in the concert. Because this song, Gu Xingze won the top music list in the first place. "Love yourself well


    and someone will love you


    this optimistic word


    happiness like


    I feel good and real


    I can''t find the adjective


    silence is covering up


    When you call my name in your mouth, it''s the place where the leaves fall. It''s the first time for me to see that love can be generous and selfish


    Key words -!


    Hearing this song, Yunshi is stiff all over!


    I still remember that when recording the love diary, the scene of the first date was in the coffee shop. She forgot all the plots, but never forgot them. He stepped onto the small stage, sat in front of the tripod piano, played the song affectionately and sang it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not sure the best way to love


    is a verb or a noun


    I want to tell you the most terrible feelings


    but I forget the words


    sometimes at the end of a gathering


    and there are things about crying and laughing


    I''m not afraid of subtext


    there is a sureness in your mind


    where my name is in your heart


    where the leaves fall


    to compose a poem


    our story


    just about to start


    this is the first time


    to love someone so generously and selfishly


    you are my key word


    ... "

 Chapter 2904

    She knew that these plots were all based on the script, but he sang so affectionately and completely. Every lyric was full of deep feelings, as if it was about to come out!


    She pressed her lips to death, her shoulders shaking.


    I remember that when I was in the production group, I had a dinner party. The director coaxed Gu Xingze to sing a song.


    Gu Xingze did not hesitate to sing a song "borrowed".


    Now, Gu Xingze''s song is playing in the hall of the memorial service again, but it makes Yunshi''s poem unbearable and the mood collapses completely.


    "Lost contact


    a lucid dream


    the tears left in the corner of your eyes


    are traces of your walking


    just wanted to cherish


    love has expired in advance


    I am too slow to hold your back r>


    I mistakenly thought you were a rainbow from the sky


    once you only borrowed it from me


    but forgot to give it back to me... "


    In the music, Gu Xingze''s black coffin was slowly carried in by a special person.


    At that moment, the mourning hall burst into tears.


    "Xingze..."


    She silently recited his name in her heart. She could not see the coffin being placed on the stage, only vaguely heard the cry from one side.


    "Senior Xingze......"


    "Wuwuwu, Xingze..."


    Many people read his name.


    But cloud poetry can''t hear anything. Originally, it can recognize some scenery, but now it can''t see anything!


    The whole world, lost all the light, a dark!


    She also can''t hear any noisy noise. In her world, she is so quiet that she can only keep her breath, one after another!


    Xing Ze, he only borrowed it from her!


    And she thought he was a rainbow from the sky.


    "Give me back Xingze, will you..."


    In her heart, she meditated, prayed, and her fragile heart seemed to be swallowed by tears!


    "Return Xingze to me, return Xingze to me..."


    Some of Yun''s poems are unstable.


    The memorial service began.


    A speech was delivered by Huanyu senior management.


    As for Gu''s family, it was not convenient for Gu Jinglian to appear. Therefore, the overall situation of the memorial service was handed over to Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou went to the stage without any manuscript. First, he took a deep look at the black coffin. Then he took a deep breath and said in tears, "I have never regretted seeing Xingze for more than ten years. Why didn''t I accompany him well?". I boast that I am his close family, but as a family, I have not cherished every minute with him! "


    There was another sob under the stage.


    "Xingze has been shooting for many years. He is very serious about his work and has invested a lot in it. He has been shooting for many years and has suffered a lot. He has no family. He grew up in a foreign country. In private, he is a quiet man. But It wasn''t until he left the world that I realized how lonely he was. I had hoped that after he quit the entertainment circle, he would go to the United States / China to have a good treatment and a good life. However, not all stories can have a happy ending! But I hope that today, at the last moment of his life, what he left in the hearts of all people is a good memory! "


    Youth is like water, coming and going in a hurry.


    Gu Xingze left, without any sign, but left sad and proud.

 Chapter 2905

    "In Xingze''s diary, there is a lyric:" it''s not like a purgatory to be alive in the world. If I don''t cry, I don''t have the dignity to give up. One day, those dreams, drowning in the sea of people, don''t let him go. This song is a funeral. " He left, but I still sincerely wish him peace. "


    Next, Qin Zhou announced that all the guests present would go around to mourn.


    All the guests party into a long dragon, slowly around the coffin for mourning.


    There is a small window directly above the coffin.


    The small window opened to reveal Gu Xingze''s calm and pale face.


    He lay quietly in the coffin as if he had fallen asleep.


    Mu Yazhe holds on to Yun''s poems, and goes around the field to mourn. Yun''s poems try to open their eyes, trying to see his last face clearly. However, how to work hard is in vain!


    She really can''t see.


    Nothing can be seen.


    "Xingze..."


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath, holds his tears, and doesn''t let them run rampant. Then he lightly says, "Xingze, goodbye! I will live strong. "


    With that, she walked to the coffin with the support of moyazhe, and put a bunch of flowers on the coffin gently.


    After the memorial service, Gu Xingze''s body was removed and cremated.


    Knowing this result, the thought that he would soon turn into a group of ashes made yunshishi sad and suffocating!


    From the beginning to the end, muyazhe guarded her. Although she didn''t shed a tear, she could see that she was sad. It was hard for her tears to flow out!


    He was glad to be by her side.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that she would not make it through.


    After the cremation ceremony, Qin Zhou saw that Yun''s poetry was in a bad mental state, so he asked mu Yazhe to help her back first.


    But when muyazhe walked out of the memorial hall, a group of fans saw yunshishi come out.


    Fans are crying, especially the music circulating on the radio.


    However, when yunshishi came out, she still wore a pair of sunglasses. There was no tears, but her feet were floating, and she had to be supported by others. Many fans thought that yunshishi''s performance was extremely hypocritical!


    Many fans are talking about it.


    "I can''t even squeeze a tear out. I have to pretend to cry out! Is it too fake? "


    "I saw her wearing sunglasses when she went in. How could anyone attend the memorial service and wear sunglasses!? I don''t think she can shed tears. She can''t cry at all! Come to this memorial service, if it''s not perfunctory, it''s just for the heat of Xingze! Shameless bitch! "


    "She did not feel her conscience to think that she could reach this stage of the world, not by the popularity of Xingze!"


    "Cloud poetry, hypocritical liar, get out of the entertainment circle!!!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted at her.


    Cloud poetry heard, step a meal, some dazed to raise his head, then, an unknown object smashed towards her!


    She couldn''t see anything at all, but the eye power of muyazhe was sharp, and his eyes were fast in front of her.


    The unidentified object hit him hard on the back.


    "Dong" made a sound, things fell on the ground, mu Yazhe fixed his eyes on it, but did not know who flew over the high-heeled shoes.


    The eyes of muyazhe were suddenly a little sullen.


    He raised his eyes sharply, glanced at the crowd, and his voice sank suddenly. "Who threw it?!"


    The scene suddenly died silent.

 Chapter 2906

    The scene suddenly died silent.


    Muyazhe cold drink, "I asked, who threw it?!"


    The lonely high-heeled shoe on the ground lay silent on the ground.


    Yunshishi immediately grabbed his arm, "forget it..."


    "Forget it!?"


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "today is Xingze''s funeral. I don''t want to make it too ugly... "


    Mu Yazhe pursed his lips. Although he was extremely angry, he didn''t intend to pursue too much.


    However, he just turned around, and a lot of fans couldn''t help but roar.


    Many fans are shouting!


    "Cloud poetry!! You bitch! "


    The scene suddenly went out of control.


    "You are happy now! But Lord Xingze is lying alone in the cold coffin! "


    Many fans surrounded them!


    Mu Yazhe was shocked.


    When he came out this time, he took bodyguards with him, but there were only three or four of them.


    Several fans rushed towards yunshishi irrationally, and the rest of the fans were also driven by the anger and rushed in!


    Muyazhe couldn''t stop her. He was worried that these fans would hurt yunshishi, so he immediately held her in his arms.


    Many fans rushed over and pushed them hard with their hands. They grabbed and pulled their clothes, hair, arms


    The bodyguard immediately rushed over and formed a circle around yunshishi and moyazhe.


    In the noisy scene, many fans smashed things at their hands out of control.


    Shoes


    Apple


    Flowers


    I have it in my hand. It''s all on her.


    Cloud poetry stood in place, let the abuse and attack sound beside her ear completely annihilate her.


    Even though the fans were frantically pushing her, abusing her, grabbing her hair.


    Her eyes were still empty and indifferent.


    "Take down your damn sunglasses!"


    A fan rushed forward and slapped her hard.


    "PATA".


    The sunglasses fell to the ground.


    The gauze on Yunshi''s poetry eyes was exposed to the air.


    But no fans have noticed this detail, and still accuse her crazily!


    Muyazhe shoved away the fans who made trouble, hugged her in his arms, held the back of her head with his big palm, protected her head in his chest, and angrily said, "go away!"


    But no one paid attention.


    "I hate cloud poetry! Get out of the entertainment business! Get out of the entertainment business! "


    "Cloud poetry, you are a fox spirit! It''s you who hook up the adults of Xingze, use the adults of Xingze to be superior, and use the popularity of adults of Xingze to hype yourself! "


    "If it''s not Lord Xingze, you don''t have such popularity and status at all!"


    "From" green fruit ", you start to bundle Gu Xingze to speculate! Until "love diary", you use "lucky couple" CP to consolidate popularity! However, you don''t even have basic respect for Lord Xingze''s memorial service! Even a tear did not fall! Still wearing sunglasses! You don''t deserve to be so kind to you! "


    "I can see from the love diary that Lord Xingze does not care for you as an ordinary elder! He really likes you! But what have you done to yunshishi? "


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes and listened to the insults and accusations, but his heart was like a pool of dead water, without waves.


    This is her sin, she should bear.


    She wants to make good atonement.

 Chapter 2907

    At this time, a fan suddenly screamed hysterically --


    "yunshishi, do you know what I hate most about you? I hate you to pretend to be so innocent! "


    With a stiff back, she turned her head suddenly.


    The fan said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you, Lord Xingze would never die! If it wasn''t for your protection, he couldn''t have suffered such a serious injury. He didn''t even have the chance to rescue at the last line! You killed him! But for you, Lord Xingze would not have died! "


    Cloud poetry smell speech, the head immediately "Deng Deng" a blank concussion!


    "Cloud poetry, you are not worthy to live!"


    "You are the one who is really damned! Why don''t you die!? Why not die! "


    Why didn''t you die!?


    Yunshishi''s face was white, and a pair of pale and colorless lips trembled. She suddenly turned around. There was no blood on her waxy face, and the gauze on her eyes was pushed by the crowd, so she did not know where it fell.


    She was in a mess.


    She bit her lips to death, and suddenly sketched the corners of her lips bitterly. She trembled and said, "I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden silence in the crowd.


    Yunshishi''s hair is scattered on her back. In the face of her passionate fans, she hooks her lips, but her tears slide down her cheeks.


    "I''m sorry I want to see him off with a smile, so I didn''t cry. I don''t know I really don''t know. Tears are the respect for him... "


    "I''m sorry I wear sunglasses. I don''t want him to see my injured eyes. I want him to leave safely without any nostalgia... "


    "I''m sorry, it''s me, it''s all me! I am the damned one, and I am the one who is not worthy to live! But I also want to, if I can do it again, or I can choose it, I''m willing to use my life for him to live... "


    "I don''t want him to leave, and I don''t want him to leave..."


    Cloud poetry then choked, "but He''s gone. I can''t wake up. If crying is useful, if tears can call him back, I will cry seriously and well... "


    She apologized humbly to them.


    Apologize to the fans of Gu Xingze!


    After Gu Xingze left, she had so many sorry words in her heart, tens of thousands of them, but she could not tell them.


    Her apology touched some fans, but most of them didn''t cover up her love at all!


    "Cloud poetry, you don''t want to act anymore! Do you think we will believe what you said!? Will you believe that this is a sincere apology? "


    One of the excited fans shouted angrily, "yunshishi! You are shameless! What''s the use of saying that now!? I heard that in the first place, in order to protect you, Lord Xingze was seriously injured. Even there was no chance to rescue him! But for you If it wasn''t for you, Lord Xingze would not Not leaving us at all! "


    "Return Lord Xingze to us!"


    "Give back Lord Xingze to us!"


    "We won''t forgive you! I won''t forgive you! "


    "Cloud poetry, you give me to die! To die -! "


    "Ah ah! You die for Lord Xingze! "


    More crazy fans rushed up to her and jumped at her!

 Chapter 2908

    More crazy fans rushed up to her and jumped at her!


    "Ah ah ah --"! Yunshishi, I will kill you! "


    Cloud poetry has no fear at all. Even if it is swallowed up by these anger, it has no fear.


    When he saw her face as gray as death, he knew her state. Because of the humiliation, he must be in despair!


    Therefore, there is no basic resistance and justification!


    He hugged her heartily.


    There are fans rushing up to attack her, and muyazhe silently bears it for her and protects her in her arms, but after all, he says nothing.


    According to his strength, these fans are weak. They are all girls. How strong can they be? They are not his opponents at all.


    However, she believed that she was carrying a heavy burden of guilt.


    She thinks that she is ashamed of her fans of Gu Xingze, so if she wants to bear the damage, it will be regarded as atonement!


    But he didn''t have the heart to bear such a heavy guilt!


    Then, he will bear it, he will bear it for her!


    He will bear for her those sins!


    He atoned for her!


    He will take the damage for her!


    Countless fists, like a storm, fell on his shoulders, back of his head, back!


    He was silent and clenched his teeth.


    Yun Shishi suddenly realizes something. She looks up, sees his face, and grabs his skirt.


    "Don''t......"


    Muyazhe clenched her lips and tried to protect her. She seemed to lose all consciousness.


    At this time, an unknown object came towards her from a distance!


    "Dong --"


    only felt a dull pain. The back of yunshishi''s head was attacked,


    until it landed on the ground, people found that it was a fist sized stone!


    Suddenly, the cloud poetry was dark, and felt a sharp pain in the back of the head, followed by the thick blood along the hair.


    Mu Yazhe''s face turned white with fright!


    He is heartbroken, embracing yunshishi''s shoulder, holding her face, "Shishi......"


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden scene!


    "Who threw the stone?!"


    Some fans responded, looked at each other and looked around.


    "Poetry Poetry... "


    But she couldn''t hear anything.


    There was a lot of noise in my ear, which drowned out the anxious voice of moyazhe.


    She closed her eyes, pale as a paper face, as if there was no end to it, let that angry scolding sound annihilate her


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Yun Shishi is lying on the bed, and the wound hurt by the stone has been bandaged.


    It''s not a very serious wound, but, somehow, I''ve been sleeping all day and all night, and I still don''t wake up.


    Mu Yazhe stayed by the bed and guarded her. He never closed his eyes or looked after himself one day or one night, and there was a slight green stubble on his chin.


    After Gu Xingze''s memorial service, she couldn''t wake up, maybe she didn''t want to wake up. In the face of this cruel fact, she subconsciously chose to sleep.


    One day and one night, I did not eat, rice water was not used up, my body was weak, and I was close to the nutrient solution to maintain my body.


    However, this is not enough.


    She is still pregnant. The baby in her belly needs nutrition.


    These nutrient solutions alone are not enough!


    Gong Jie sat by the window, and did not know how long he had maintained such a posture, just like a stone carving.

 Chapter 2909

    Gong Jie sat by the window, and did not know how long he had maintained such a posture, just like a stone carving.


    Two days later, after 48 hours of sleep, yunshishi finally woke up.


    However, when she woke up, she was like a puppet who could not laugh or cry, like a puppet without soul, either sitting on the bed or lying quietly.


    The empty eyes looked at the ceiling with great dullness.


    No food, no water.


    I don''t know whether I''m torturing or forcing myself.


    Gong Jie brought the bowl with rice porridge, sat by the bed, scooped it up, fed it gently to her mouth, slipped her throat for a while, and then choked, "elder sister, look at me, see me, OK? A little porridge, even a little! You haven''t eaten for four days and four nights! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Xingze is dead, but he absolutely doesn''t want to see you look decadent!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, wake up, will you? Don''t do that again! I want you well, I want you well! "


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how he consoled, no matter how he deceived, yunshishi always looked out of the window motionless, his body seemed to settle down, his eyes were dim, and there was no glory.


    She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Out of the window, there is only a clear sky with white clouds.


    But in the ward, it was cold and dark, without any luster.


    The sun was so bright, it fell into the windowsill, but it could not shine into her heart.


    She seems to be dead, living is just a body.


    Her heart, on the day of the memorial service, died completely and could not be revived!


    At the door of the ward, muyazhe stood with his back straight and straight, but his back was a little lonely and bleak.


    She is in this state every day.


    When she wakes up, she lies on the bed and does not move, eat or drink. There is no emotional expression on her face. Except for her physiological needs, she will never think of getting out of bed and walking.


    Sometimes, sitting in one place for a whole day without moving.


    No matter muyazhe, Youyou, xiaoyichen or even Gong Jie, everyone feeds her in turn.


    But no matter how to coax, how to cheat, she always looked at the front indifferently from the beginning to the end, as if all the light had gone out, and the darkness had no focal length.


    It''s not that he didn''t try to feed it forcibly.


    However, when forced feeding, less than a dozen minutes, there will be no nausea.


    There is no alternative.


    I really can''t think of any way to coax her to eat.


    Sometimes she sits by the window and looks out.


    A seat is the night star.


    Seeing that she refused to eat all the time, Gong Jie put the bowl aside, held her hand tightly and kissed the back of her hand gently.


    "Sister, if you don''t eat, you can talk to me, OK? I haven''t heard your voice for a long time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, you haven''t eaten or talked to me for several days! When we were young, we agreed that even if we quarreled, we could not fight the cold war. Are you fighting a cold war with us now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lashes of Yunshi''s poems vibrated a little, as if they had some reaction.


    Gong Jie immediately took up the bowl, scooped a mouthful of rice porridge, approached her mouth, and coaxed, "eat a little, eat a little..."


    The lips of Yunshi''s poems are slightly open, but there is no response.

 Chapter 2910

    Gong Jie immediately took up the bowl, scooped a mouthful of rice porridge, approached her mouth, and coaxed, "eat a little, eat a little..."


    The lips of Yunshi''s poems are slightly open, but there is no response.


    Gong Jie takes a look at mu Yazhe, showing helplessness.


    This is the first time that he saw that he was so at a loss.


    "Still refuse to eat."


    The question asked by muyazhe is affirmative.


    Gong Jie nodded.


    "I haven''t eaten for several days. I only drink a little water. It''s not enough to maintain the nutrition supply just because of the nutrient solution."


    Gong Jie said, looking at the thin chin of Yunshi poem with great heartache. These days, she was born hungry.


    Once upon a time, she was a standard oval faced beauty with a sharp chin, but not a melon face. She was beautiful and charming.


    She used to be thin, but now she has lost a lot.


    Gong Jie worries that if she resists eating like this again, she will become anorexia.


    The doctor will come to the ward every day for examination. She hasn''t eaten in recent days, so the doctor said anxiously that if she resists eating for a long time, the most serious thing is that she suffers from anorexia. The most direct consequence is long-term nutritional imbalance. The fetus will stop developing and can only be induced abortion.


    The doctor asked them to find a way to persuade her to eat.


    Now she is only mentally resistant to eating, or is constantly stimulated, mentally trance phenomenon, so there is no concept of eating at all.


    The changes of the past few days are really about to crush her.


    Gu Xingze died and lost her eyesight. Therefore, she has no concept of time change at all.


    In general, such patients suffer from great mental stimulation, and will inevitably have a mood of resistance to anything, or even rejection.


    We should not eat, communicate with others, or be close to the world.


    The heart has been shrouded in darkness.


    But when can this darkness be banished, the Jieling is still tied to the tying bell man.


    But the ringer is no longer there.


    The doctor was at a loss for her.


    The disease on the body is easy to cure, but the heart disease is hard to solve.


    It''s not that she hasn''t tried psychological intervention, but even if a senior psychologist sits in front of her, she doesn''t respond.


    After losing her eyes, she seems to have lost her perception of the world.


    She doesn''t seem to hear anything.


    The psychiatrist said she had closed the door to the world.


    He shut himself up in a fortress and built a high wall, which no one was allowed to enter.


    The doctor asked them to feed her as much as possible, otherwise, the situation would not be optimistic.


    Even Youyou, xiaoyichen, Gongjie and even muyazhe were all locked out.


    He went to the bedside and took over his job.


    He took the bowl and spoon a mouthful of porridge to her mouth.


    "Poetry, eat a little, even a mouthful!"


    Yun Shishi stared at him, but his empty eyes were obviously not looking at him. They seemed to penetrate his body and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking!


    There is a kind of great weakness and confusion, diffuse in the heart.


    Muyazhe''s throat was hoarse and said, "do you have to torture yourself like this to be willing? You think that Gu Xingze wants to see you like this! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want me to beg you?"

 Chapter 2911

    "Do you want me to beg you?"


    When did muyazhe show such a helpless and confused appearance when he bit his lips to death with the pain and confusion in his voice!


    "I can''t lose you! Poetry, eat a little, even a mouthful, eh? "


    Gong Jie can''t look down any more. He goes to Yun Shishi''s side, pinches her cheek, and forces her to open her mouth. After looking at him, mu Yazhe doesn''t hesitate any more. He is ruthless and feeds the porridge into her mouth with a spoon.


    This is not going to work.


    "Did you eat it?"


    Asked Gong Jie.


    Muyazhe nodded. "Feed in."


    It was also difficult for the two men to feed her with all their efforts.


    She is not in good health now. She has been on a hunger strike for a long time, so her lips are very dry. This bowl of porridge, which was just stewed this morning, is hot and hot.


    He did not dare to feed more. He had to feed one mouthful at a time. Yunshishi seemed to know how to cooperate or subconsciously respond. He opened his lips mechanically and slightly. He did not spit out what was forced into his mouth, but chewed it numbly and swallowed it hard.


    Gong Jie''s eyes brightened. "She ate it!"


    Muyazhe was afraid that she would spit it out and looked at her bravely. Until she swallowed the porridge, he finally fell heavily.


    Gong Jie urges again, "continue!"


    He also tried to let go of his hand. It seemed that yunshishi had finally recovered some desire / expectation of eating. When muyazhe brought the porridge to her mouth again, she opened her mouth again and drank the porridge again.


    "Ziyo..."


    The sound of her quiet porridge is more beautiful than any symphony in the world!


    Muyazhe also seemed to be greatly encouraged, and half of his mouth had to be fed.


    "Will it be too light?"


    Gong Jie adds some vegetables and carrots, and mu Yazhe feeds them.


    However, she didn''t take a few mouthfuls just now. Her chest suddenly heaved a few words. Yun Shishi''s expression was painful. She suddenly turned over and aimed at the garbage can. With a sound of "ouch", she spit out several mouthfuls of porridge that she had just drunk.


    At first, the gruel was still thick and didn''t have time to digest. Later, he vomited the stomach acid and bile.


    Gong Jie looked at her body bent up because of the pain, her face spewed expressionless, then she was staring at the garbage can, and did not know what she was thinking! What are you look at?


    Gong Jie hurriedly calls for a doctor.


    Mu Yazhe wipes her mouth with a hot towel and looks at her. In recent days, she has lost a lot of weight.


    It''s terrible to be thin, and I don''t know how she will lose weight.


    The waist that didn''t win the first grip was even thinner.


    "Poetry How can you be so vulnerable? "


    Holding her shoulder, muyazhe asked painfully, "what can I do with you?"


    However, she could no longer answer him as if she could not speak.


    When Gong Jie asked the doctor to come over, the doctor first looked at the food and then at the things she spit out in the garbage can, and shook his head.


    "If you don''t eat for such a long time and eat so much at once, you can''t bear it at all!"


    "More?!"


    Gong Jie''s chest heaved violently, and angrily said, "not even half a bowl, what is that?"

 Chapter 2912

    "Not even half a bowl, what''s the call?"


    "Her physical function is different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people have been hungry for two or three days, but she doesn''t feel at all, which means that she is anorexic. Although it''s a mild anorexia, it''s also a very reluctant thing to eat half a bowl at once. We can only go step by step! "


    He sat on the sofa in silence, his face gray.


    In recent days, yunshishi attended Gu Xingze''s memorial service and was attacked by fans, which was widely uploaded on the Internet.


    Many fans speculate about the relationship between Gu Xingze''s death and yunshishi. Many paparazzi want to sneak into the hospital and dig into the news. However, he Shengyu group has sent many people to guard the hospital.


    Those hateful paparazzi are hard to get close to.


    Although many journalists have given up, there are still some people who are still persistent.


    When Qin zhoulai came to the hospital, Yun Shishi just went to bed, and mu Yazhe was covering his bed lightly.


    He went to the door. The door of the ward was not closed. He knocked gently.


    When he saw him, he went to the door immediately.


    "How are the poems?"


    Qin Zhou asked her, but he saw that mu Yazhe''s face was dim, his mind was delicate, and he probably knew that the situation was not optimistic.


    "I haven''t eaten for days."


    "Don''t eat?"


    "When I came back from the memorial service, I refused to eat, called her name and didn''t feel it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows.


    Muyazhe anxiously rafter eyebrows, suddenly think of what, asked. "How is he?"


    Qin Zhou naturally knew who he meant!


    "It has been cremated."


    "Which cemetery is it buried in?"


    Qin Zhou was stunned for a moment, then said, "Jing''an cemetery. However, it''s only a symbolic part of the ashes that has been preserved, and a monument has been erected, leaving a memorial for those fans who love him. The rest have been dealt with separately. "


    "Otherwise?"


    "Well."


    For his surprise, Qin Zhou replied with a smile, "Xingze''s diary says that if he leaves the world, he also hopes to be free and not bound. It''s a little lonely to keep him in such a small tomb. I climbed the moling peak yesterday, and sprinkled his ashes to the valley. The wind will surely take him where he wants to go. "


    Although there are some reservations, this is Qin Zhou''s own selfish heart.


    He should have spilled all the ashes of Gu Xingze to the wind of freedom.


    But he was afraid. In this way, he thought about him in the future. He didn''t even have a mourning object.


    Therefore, a small part of the ashes were buried in Jing''an cemetery.


    It''s also a thought.


    Qin Zhou suddenly took out a memory disk from his bag and handed it to him.


    Muyazhe took over and frowned suspiciously, "what is this?"


    "I found it when I was sorting out the relics of Xingze. It''s a video, maybe for poetry, it''s also a thought. "


    Qin Zhou left.


    Looking at the memory disk in his hand, muyazhe went back to the ward, glanced at the cloud poetry lying on the bed, and looked deeply at the memory disk in his hand. Finally, his eyes fell on the huge TV screen in the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, cloud poetry vaguely heard Gu Xingze''s voice.


    "Poetry?"


    "Poetry..."


    "Xingze, where are you?"

 Chapter 2913

    "Poetry..."


    She sleeps very restlessly, and Gu Xingze''s voice echoes in her ears like a soft whisper.


    Yunshishi suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed!


    "Xingze -!"


    "Poetry..."


    His voice was so real that it seemed to be in front of him.


    Yun Shishi can''t see anything. She tries to open her eyes and fumbles with her hands. However, she can only hear the voice, see nothing and touch nothing.


    For a few days, she had never eaten or talked. However, when she heard Xingze''s voice, her heart, which was about to die, seemed to be beating again and again!


    "Xingze, are you there?"


    Cloud poetry is in a trance, but there is only one idea in mind.


    Xingze!


    Xingze is by her side!


    She heard his soft voice.


    She heard!


    "Xingze..."


    "Poetry..."


    He seemed to be smiling, smiling softly, calling her name.


    Yunshishi turns over and gets out of bed. She can''t see anything. She stumbles under her feet and bumps her knee into the edge. But she doesn''t know the pain at all. She reaches out and gropes around.


    "Xingze, where are you..."


    She followed the sound all the way to grope, she heard the sound close, closer, she groped forward, fingertips are cold can not touch the cold screen.


    Gu Xingze''s voice came into her ear through the TV.


    "Poetry Poetry... "


    He was reading her name all the time, as if without any impatience.


    Yunshishi''s eyes widened, and he came close to the TV screen, only to hear the gentle voice softly saying, "maybe in the future, there will be no chance to say your name like this."


    ¡­¡­


    On the TV screen, Gu Xingze sat in front of the camera, slightly sideways, and smiled gently, just like when he first saw you, as gentle as the spring breeze.


    It''s even a little cramped and shy.


    But she couldn''t see such a picture.


    "The first time I heard the name, I thought it was very pleasant, just like the person."


    ¡­¡­


    "Poetry, I''m leaving. Well To go far away... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe we won''t see each other again in this life."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Shishi heard this, his tears suddenly fell down.


    "I used to bother you, didn''t I? Well I''m sorry. Once those, all is cannot help. I like you, but after all, there are some feelings that I can''t manage to come. "


    "Xingze..."


    "Not today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The most regrettable thing in my life is to meet you a little late. I''m not willing, I firmly believe that love comes first and then, I want to try my best, but I gradually find that we can''t be together, but I gradually find that we can''t be together. It''s not that I''m too late, but that I love you and you don''t love me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poetry, I really, I really, love you! If I could, I would love you with my life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hope you can''t live without me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the screen, Gu Xingze suddenly smiled and asked softly, "why don''t we make an appointment? If there is an afterlife, shall we meet again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poetry raised his head, eyes misty, dead to bite his lips, salty tears into the lip seam.


    "I will find you! Then, we''ll be together for the rest of our lives, OK? "

 Chapter 2914

    "I will find you! Then, we''ll be together for the rest of our lives, OK? "


    Cloud poetry tears out of control, completely collapsed, cried.


    The Gu Xingze of the screen seems to have the heart electricity induction general, hurriedly tunnel, "don''t cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid of your tears. Don''t cry, OK?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t have the chance to meet you in the future! In a few years'' time, I will be relieved of this relationship, and maybe I will appear in front of you in a new way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, you don''t need to be sad. I don''t know how to fight for it. Since childhood, dada has never experienced, what is family relationship, what is love, and no special feelings about marriage. At the beginning, I didn''t know whether this hazy emotion for you is love or just the care of the elders for the younger generation. But later, I knew that love would disturb all the hearts of people like a tornado. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I had known it was love, I would have embraced you without hesitation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it''s too late."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry covered his face, and he was already sobbing.


    Over the past few days, it seems that the gloomy mood that has been overstocked in the chest has finally been released, just like a flash flood breaking through the gate and flooding.


    No one knew that such an accident would happen.


    No one knows, at this moment, his seemingly indifferent farewell, now in her ear, but the words of the heart!


    Muyazhe stood silently beside the TV set, close to the wall, with a little frown and a silent look at all this.


    She cried and he didn''t stop it.


    She has so long backlog of emotions, which need to be released in the end!


    But no one can let her emotions go.


    No one but Gu Xingze.


    He is the only one who wants to cure her heart disease. This is probably the only way that he can think of.


    Muyazhe takes a look at the man on the screen. On the screen, Gu Xingze is sitting in front of the camera, a thin figure.


    His face looks a little pale, maybe the loss of his body, which makes it difficult for him to even try to maintain the best condition in front of her.


    He looks very weak.


    There was a thick shadow over the eyelids.


    Before he decided to quit the entertainment circle and leave, he recorded the video, which was her last goodbye.


    If this accident had not happened, he would have been in a foreign country at this moment, and this video, as a final gift, would have been handed over to her by Qin Zhou.


    However, I don''t want to say goodbye to you forever!


    Yunshishi cried like a desperate child.


    Gu Xingze''s voice is as light as a feather.


    "Thank you for appearing in my life Poetry. "


    ¡­¡­


    For two days, yunshishi stayed by the TV as if he had lost his soul, repeatedly cycling Gu Xingze''s last video.


    I don''t feel tired of listening.


    Also want to hear more of his voice, Miss Cheng Ji.


    She had a lot to say to him, but he couldn''t hear.


    Emotions are rampant, and no one can cure them.


    She has been holding the memory disk, listening to Gu Xingze''s voice, and did not know that she was tired.


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe take turns to guard her.

 Chapter 2915

    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe take turns to guard her. When it''s quiet in the night, Gong Jie and mu Yazhe have to coax her again and again before she can go back to bed and rest obediently, but the TV is still not willing to turn off.


    She was afraid that if she turned it off, she would never hear him again.


    She knows that it''s time to let go of guilt and missing!


    People go, no longer exist.


    These videos, too, are fake. They don''t exist.


    Gu Xingze is gone!


    But every time I wake up and hear his voice is still there, I feel at ease. Everything is like a devil''s way.


    She still refused to eat, only occasionally drink some water, eat a little fruit, even a few, compared with the previous state of walking dead, everyone was deeply gratified.


    At least, she''s willing to try to eat.


    However, what youyou is extremely worried about is how long will this mental state last?!


    Xiao Xue also came to the hospital to see her once. Gong Jie didn''t let her in to disturb her, so she could only stand at the door and look at her from a distance.


    Yunshishi''s mental condition is not good, so few people know about her hospitalization.


    She was well protected by muyazhe, so that no one would disturb her or disturb her retreat.


    Xiao Xue is her best friend. When she got the news, she insisted on coming over to have a look. But standing at the door, she saw her unswervingly in front of the TV. Her heart ached to tears.


    "How did she become like this?"


    Xiao Xue is very sad.


    "Has she refused to eat?"


    You you nodded in pain. "Mommy refuses to eat all the time. She can only rely on nutrient solution to maintain the supply."


    Xiao Xue bit her teeth and was very sad.


    Gong Jie stood on the balcony, feeling extremely depressed.


    He looked back and sighed heavily.


    Looking at her haggard appearance, Gong Jie''s heart was about to bleed.


    At this time, the doctor suddenly came to the ward. When he saw him, he stood up and walked towards him. "What''s the situation?"


    "Mr. mu, would you like to take your wife for a detailed examination?"


    His abrupt words made him suddenly think that it was time for the inspection.


    He went back to the ward, took yunshishi''s shoulder, and asked gently, "Shishi, I''ll take you to the birth examination, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For so long, I don''t know what''s going on with the little guy. The doctor said that we should have a regular birth examination. "


    Cloud poetry nodded in an ignorant way.


    The nurse pushed the wheelchair. Muyazhe took her to the wheelchair and pushed her to do the birth examination.


    After half a day''s work, all the examinations were finished. Mu Yazhe pushed Yun Shishi to the doctor''s office. The doctor was reading the color ultrasound report.


    "At the ninth week of pregnancy, the fetus grows to 2.15 cm, the fetal head is larger than the fetal body, and the expression of each part is clearer. The skull begins to calcify and the placenta begins to develop. B-ultrasound showed that the fetal sac almost filled the uterine cavity, the fetal contour was clearer, and the placenta began to appear. "


    Then the doctor said, "ah, it''s really hard to do! If she refuses to eat for a long time, it may affect the development of the fetus. "


    "What do you say?" he said


    "Pregnancy is the most critical period for the fetus to supplement nutrition. If the mother lacks nutrition, it will affect the physical development of the fetus. If at this time, the mood changes violently, will cause the fetus to have the cleft lip and palate

 Chapter 2916

    Originally, there was no mood fluctuation in Yunshi poem. When hearing this sentence, his eyes obviously flickered for a few minutes, and finally his eyes recovered for a few minutes.


    "Now, what about the little one?"


    "The little guy is very strong and nothing unusual, but if she goes on like this, it will definitely have a lot of adverse effects on her body and children."


    The doctor paused and said, "even if you survive in the mother''s body and are born, your innate resistance will be weak. If your mother''s mood changes dramatically during pregnancy, it will easily cause your child''s sensitivity / sense of character in the future. But I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the fetus will stop developing and even miscarry! "


    "Miscarriage!?" Muyazhe''s face was tense. "Isn''t there a nutrient solution?"


    "It''s not enough nutrition at all. Besides, mood swings are also a big factor!"


    The doctor put the B-ultrasound film on the backlight. He pointed to the film, a small and small one. He said to him, "this is the fetus. It''s developing normally at present. It''s very strong! Ordinary little guy, but can''t make it to this time! "


    Muyazhe stares at the small group, purses his thin lips, and his eyes turn red.


    That''s his kid


    Maybe it''s a beautiful little princess!


    He always thought that he wanted to have another daughter with her, but now that the child has come down from the sky, he thought it was probably the best gift from heaven!


    But why, he wants to keep her, but there is a great sense of powerlessness!


    Suddenly, muyazhe turned around, leaned slightly, held her shoulder, and asked carefully, "poetry, do you hear me?! Did you hear that? If you don''t eat well, don''t sleep normally, and torture yourself like this all the time, the child will die sooner or later! "


    Cloud poetry suddenly widened his eyes, pupil a sharp contraction, looking at him, but only to see a desolation.


    "Children..."


    "The little guy in your stomach, nine weeks, she is still so small! It''s so small She has been growing strong! But... "


    He had carried her in his arms with heartache, and he had been suffering for days.


    For her, but also for the children in the stomach, why not be afraid?


    All the time, they are afraid.


    "Enough! That''s enough?! Even if it''s punishment, is it enough? "


    A hot tear fell on her cheek.


    For the first time in his life, a man who was used to being aloof shed tears in front of her.


    "Don''t torture yourself, will you?! Whether you torture me or punish me! Don''t torture yourself any more! "


    He choked, "poetry, I love you so much, or love this little guy in my stomach! Don''t torture yourself any more! You look at me, look at me... "


    He held her face and forced her to look at herself.


    "It doesn''t matter how you punish me. The child is innocent. Don''t punish her, will you? Well? "


    He was hoarse and eager for her response.


    What she got was a tear from her eyes.


    Muyazhe hugged her tightly. "I can''t lose you, let alone her I don''t know what to do with you? You wake up, wake up... "


    He begged her out of control.


    Ask her to wake up, ask her to open her eyes and look at the fetus on the film.


    Cloud poetry slowly back to God, slightly slanted, turned to the film, the vision of a mist.

 Chapter 2917

    Until he saw that small group, his heart was breaking.


    Cloud poetry is even more confused.


    At the beginning, when she was pregnant with her first child, she was very anxious because she was worried about her family and her father. She was in a state of restlessness all day long. Therefore, her mood during the whole pregnancy was very volatile.


    Although her nutrition supply is very good, but it is precisely because of the emotional reasons, more or less, affect the development of the fetus.


    Therefore, she was born prematurely in August, and youyou almost died when she was born.


    Although through rescue, pull back from the death line, but grow up, physical fitness, but ultimately and normal children have a big gap.


    She is weak and ill. She is sensitive. She owes him a lot.


    But this child, come too suddenly, she is unprepared, unprepared!


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe holds her back to the ward, Xiao Xue has gone, Gong Jie immediately rushed to ask, "how is the situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe did not speak, but quietly put her in bed, pulled the quilt, covered it for her, and sat silently aside.


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows, looked at him, looked at the cloud poems on the bed, and clenched his fist to death.


    Just at this time, yunshishi suddenly sat up from the bed.


    All of a sudden, sissau''s voice startled them.


    Both muyazhe and Gong Jie were shocked and turned to see her.


    But I saw her sitting on the bed, gently leaning on the back of the bed, compared with the previous dull expression, at this moment, her eyes finally recovered some focus.


    She gave them a light glance, her eyes were dull, her face was a little embarrassed, and then she said in a deep voice, "I want to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yazhe was shocked, but did not expect that she would ask so.


    Gong Jie was the first to react. He got up at once, his eyes lit up, walked over and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Porridge or rice The meat and vegetable mix is more reasonable, not too much oil. "


    Because of the pregnancy reaction, if there is too much grease, she can''t eat it at all.


    If you haven''t eaten for a long time, it''s as if your body is used to it, so you should resist rejection.


    She didn''t seem to know she was hungry or conscious.


    It''s not that she torments herself deliberately, and she has no desire to eat at all.


    However, on the way back from the doctor''s office, what flashed in her mind was the developing fetus on the B-ultrasonic film during the labor examination with youYou and Xiaoyi Chen several years ago.


    What she saw on the film, so small, small curled up into a ball, still can''t see the characteristics clearly.


    This is her child


    It''s her and his children.


    Now, the child in the stomach should be so small.


    He rarely shed tears, can hear the doctor said that the fetus''s various bad conditions, he suddenly disordered the discretion.


    He held her by the shoulder, begged her heartache, sober up, don''t torment himself, finally touched her.


    She wants to keep the baby!


    So even if she has no appetite, she asks for food.


    The dark eyes of muyazhe finally seem to light a lamp.


    Gong Jie immediately rushed out of the ward with the cold porridge and arrived at the boiling water room. There was a queue in front of the microwave oven.


    He had no patience to wait. He rushed to the front and occupied the microwave oven.


    When the porridge was hot, he took it back to the ward and presented it to her.


    Yunshishi is feeling his belly, staring at the white wall, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

 Chapter 2918

    Gong Jie gently said, "sister, the porridge is ready. I haven''t been hot for a long time, so it''s not hot. Just eat it."


    Yunshishi responds and fumbles with her hands until she touches the bowl and holds it gently.


    Muyazhe immediately reached out to take the bowl from her hand and wanted to feed her.


    "Shall I feed you?"


    "Well...?"


    "I''ll feed you."


    Cloud poetry immediately returned to God, silently saying, "no, I can drink it myself."


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows. "Your eyes are not good."


    Yunshishi smiled and immediately said, "how can you be so fragile as you think?" I just I just can''t see it clearly. It''s still recognizable if it''s closer. "


    With that, she took the bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other hand, took a mouthful, reached to her mouth, blew slowly, and took a mouthful.


    Not hot mouth, but very warm.


    However, she didn''t have any appetite, and even, she still refused to eat. But when she thought of the children in her stomach, she was forced to endure those uncomfortable reactions and took a big bite.


    Muyazhe and Gong Jie looked at her nervously and asked carefully, "what else do you want to eat?"


    Yunshishi opened his eyes blankly, listened, shook his head, and said, "I don''t have anything special to eat."


    She eats only because of her desire to have a baby.


    She listened to what the doctor said.


    If she does not eat any more, she is worried about affecting the fetus in her stomach.


    Especially when doctors say that if it continues like this, it will inevitably affect the development of the fetus in the stomach.


    At that time, it may stop developing and become stillborn. Finally, it can only be induced abortion.


    Her body function now is to sacrifice her mother''s own nutrition in the supply, for a long time, her children are afraid that it is difficult to keep.


    Hear here, her heart is almost a moment to draw hard tight!


    She used to be so ignorant that she didn''t care about the baby in her stomach. But now when she hears that the baby in her stomach will be in danger, she immediately recovers her mind.


    No!


    She can''t let herself go any longer.


    At that moment, she seemed to recollect the appearance of youyou when he was just born, lying in the incubator, a small, crumpled mass, red all over, two small hands curled up together, holding tightly.


    For the first time in this world, this little guy seems to be very nervous. He only knows that he is crying with his mouth wide open.


    Why do you cry so much?


    She was a little curious, thinking about it, and at the same time she gently extended her hand. The little guy immediately extended his hand and held her hand tightly.


    It''s not strong, but it''s tight.


    Maybe it''s because of the telepathy, the little guy''s eyes are closed tightly. Originally, he cried a lot, but he stopped crying at the moment when he held her hand!


    "Why is it so small?"


    Cloud poetry with tears carefully look.


    So a small group, it is said that when he was born, he was less than 2500 grams.


    It''s too small.


    All of a sudden, she shed tears.


    In my heart, I silently sigh that the most amazing thing in the world is to become a mother for the first time!


    She can''t imagine how the little guy got out of her stomach, let alone how the two little guys got along in the stomach in the past eight months?


    No fight?


    At that time, she was immediately amused by her conjecture.

 Chapter 2919

    At that time, she was immediately amused by her own conjecture, laughing laughingly, and tears could not help falling.


    The nurse said that it was not easy for the child to keep it!


    God knows, if she didn''t look at it more, she would have missed the chance of rescue!


    At that moment, mother and son can meet again!


    What is motherhood?


    It''s when she sees this little guy that she wants to do everything she can to hold the best things in the world in front of him!


    She was grateful for God''s blessing, so she named him yuntianyou.


    God bless, God bless!


    Back to his mind, yunshishi gently wiped away the tears in his eyes, clenched his teeth and took a sip of porridge.


    It''s insipid.


    Like chewing wax, she even felt nauseous.


    Muyazhe made some side dishes for her.


    He said softly, "take your time, don''t eat so fast. You haven''t eaten for so long. If you eat too fast, it will hurt your stomach. "


    "Well..."


    While drinking porridge, yunshishi lowered his head and tightly clenched his other hand.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She swallowed something in her mouth and then mumbled, "before It worries you From now on, I will have a good meal... "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned, and the corner of his lips could not help sketching a happy arc.


    Gong Jie is also very pleased to look at her, tightly clenched heart, finally slightly relaxed.


    Suddenly, yunshishi smiled and choked, "I will I''ll be fine... "


    ¡­¡­


    Motherhood is really a magic thing.


    Yunshishi began to eat well and sleep well. At night, she fell asleep early. In the morning, she would leave the ward and go for a walk in the back garden of the hospital accompanied by muyazhe and Gong Jie.


    She hasn''t been out of bed for a long time.


    The doctor said that lying on the bed for a long time is not a good thing for the fetus, but also requires proper walking.


    Every morning, before going to work, muyazhe would hang out with her for more than half an hour. After that, he settled her down and watched her finish her breakfast. Then he went to the company at ease.


    Every afternoon, he will arrange everything as well as he can. At three o''clock, he will leave work early and come to the hospital to accompany her.


    Gong Jie pushed all the things on his hand. He left all the affairs to other people, so he stayed with her.


    He has never been a patient person, however, for her, he has never been unconditionally patient.


    The spiritual state of Yunshi''s poems has gradually improved.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are also very obedient. They take good care of themselves. When they leave school, they will come to the hospital. They accompany her and do their homework at the same time.


    Youyou''s homework is usually painted in school.


    Little Yi Chen has to look at a pile of homework every day, for a long time.


    At this time, youyou and Gong Jie will go out for a walk with yunshishi, leaving xiaoyichen to collapse alone in the ward.


    She is pregnant, Gong Jie is particularly excited.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that everyone has great expectations for the little guy in her stomach.


    "If only a girl!"


    Gong Jie also liked girls. He imagined that if he had a little princess, he would hurt his niece.


    Girl, it must be lovely, right?!

 Chapter 2920

    Girl, it must be lovely, right?!


    At that time, we must buy her many pink and tender Princess skirts


    In order to take good care of her, Gong Jie even went to learn a lot about pregnancy.


    For a time, youyou laughed at it.


    Imagine a person who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, holding a pregnancy catalog for a few hours all day.


    He secretly read this kind of books, and was discovered by muyazhe. Both father and son reacted and mocked him mercilessly.


    Gong Jie is not convinced, "what do you know? I read this book to take better care of pregnant women! "


    He didn''t think so.


    But the book is not for nothing.


    Seeing that he seemed to be useful, at least, he knew a lot about pregnancy, so he bought several copies secretly.


    Later, Gong Jie found that he was secretly mending this knowledge, but also mercilessly mocked her.


    Two big men, left the time of career, when yunshishi was resting, they were holding a Book of pregnancy knowledge in their hands and reading it with great interest.


    Taking care of a pregnant woman is not so easy.


    For a while, her pregnancy reaction was especially serious. She was very sleepy during the day. She often ate a little food and lay on the bed for a short time before she went to sleep.


    Often wake up in the reaction of retching, holding the garbage can, a burst of retching, for a long time, but nothing can be retched.


    At night, insomnia, and then in the middle of the night, sometimes, they especially want to eat something.


    Sometimes it''s apples, sometimes cranberries, biscuits, bread


    Therefore, whenever this time, Mu Yazhe and Gong Jie two big men will bear sleepy eyes, * * * * *, and then find food for her all over the street.


    Pregnant women seem to love cranberries.


    When huaiyouyou and xiaoyichen were in charge of the Mu family, they were very good from the very beginning, so the pregnancy reaction didn''t seem to be particularly obvious.


    However, when pregnant with a second child, the pregnancy reaction is particularly serious.


    One night, she wanted to eat cherries.


    It took moyazhe more than two hours to drive, nearly turning over half of the city, and finally found a 24-hour fresh supermarket, and finally bought the cherry she wanted to eat.


    When he came back with the cherry, he washed it for her and brought it to her.


    Yun''s poems are not moving.


    ¡­¡­


    After I had calmed down to raise my baby, I was very relaxed.


    Don''t think about acting every night as before. After calming down, you can sleep soundly every day, and then wake up naturally.


    After waking up, after breakfast, he took a walk in the back garden. When he felt bored in the ward, Gong Jie would watch her silently.


    Sometimes, I will turn on the TV, even if I can''t see it clearly, I can listen to the sound in the TV, and I don''t feel how cold any more.


    As for Gu Xingze''s death, Qin Zhou, with the help of various channels, soon put the storm under pressure.


    At this time, Qin Zhou''s real means are revealed.


    At the memorial service, yunshishi and Gu Xingze''s fans were upset. After that, Leng didn''t do anything else.


    Even after that, there was no wind.


    As for the cause of Gu Xingze''s death, Huanyu also spent a lot of time and did a lot of public relations. He just wrote the articles, but he didn''t know how much.

 Chapter 2921

    It''s easy to push down on a hot spot.


    A lot of news is hot because the media are constantly chasing and paying close attention to it, such as Gu Xingze''s memorial service and the overwhelming coverage on the Internet.


    When all the media do not pay attention to this matter, the heat will soon subside!


    In addition to Gu Xingze''s loyal fans, other members of the public have limited enthusiasm for this matter. Without media coverage, they will soon forget it.


    Qin Zhou believes that the best respect for Xingze is to give him a clean life.


    Spent a lot of money to buy all the media, all the front-line media, like collective amnesia, and finally no longer pay attention to this matter.


    Soon, the entertainment industry was back to normal.


    The media no longer pay attention to this matter. Although there are still many fans who are extremely persistent, it is difficult to stir up any waves.


    On the Internet, the popularity of Gu Xingze continues to fade.


    On TV, all the programs and advertisements about him were off the shelves immediately.


    In this period, extreme youth was also ordered to stop propaganda.


    Qin hopes that the public will soon forget about Xingze''s death and minimize the harm to others.


    Especially cloud poetry.


    Almost all people think that Gu Xingze''s death is inseparable from her.


    Rao is the poet himself and thinks that he is the culprit of Gu Xingze''s death.


    But Qin Zhou thought it was not.


    As in the video, Gu Xingze said to Yun Shishi, "I''m willing to love you with my life."


    Although, this love is really a little thick.


    Perhaps, at that time, he didn''t think so much, just the first reaction in the subconscious, and wanted to protect her.


    His most selfish idea, probably, is to hope that she can retain even a second of memory in her heart.


    But he really didn''t know, brought, but it is unforgettable.


    He didn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing Guo" is near the end.


    Qin YuYan''s ending really caused a lot of sobs from the audience.


    Qin YuYan''s role is perfectly interpreted by Yun Shishi, which is beyond Gu Xiaoyang''s imagination. A new actor can understand a role so completely, and show it with exquisite acting skills!


    In the whole episode, she is probably the most tragic character and the most real one.


    Lin Zhi''s heroine, Qin Changle, has a clear love hate relationship. Although she has all the characteristics of the heroine of the ancient costume idol drama, Qin Yuyan, however, portrays the selfishness of human nature to the extreme.


    For love to be a devil, for love to be a fool.


    She from a innocent girl, into a for love, desperate, calculated everything, but finally ended up in a miserable situation.


    On her deathbed, she cried to Huajin''s leading actor and said, "you know, for you, I will do anything to design the world for you! But at the end of the day, I found that what I was most wrong was I fell in love with you. You hate my viciousness, but why don''t I hate your ruthlessness? Can''t help it? No way Who let me exhaust everything, just to get a look back, even a look... "


    The shrieking of the audience caused countless tears.


    A pathetic but hateful character.


    But it''s more real.


    The selfishness of love and hate is called the acme of cloud poetry.


    At the end of the day, there were a lot of audiences turning black into pink. I really fell in love with Qin Yuyan!

 Chapter 2922

    The performance of Yunshi poetry has been warmly recognized by the audience!


    Her image is too vivid and memorable.


    Many fans like her new fans because of "Qing Guo". When she goes to variety shows, her modest appearance, gentle and unpretentious character, and occasionally funny side make her fans more and more like the actor with excellent acting skills.


    Huajin, who needs to shoot fashion portraits, flies far to Paris. When he comes back, he immediately rushes to the hospital to visit him.


    He pushed some notices that were not important enough. When he was free, he stayed in the hospital to watch her.


    Soon, doctors came up with several plans.


    The doctor made two plans for mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, who were born in the hospital to protect the fetus.


    "One is to have a corneal transplant first. Recently, there was a cornea donor from Guangshi, a 22-year-old girl. However, if you have surgery during pregnancy, you need to take a lot of risks. However, we will have more strict control over the drugs, but we will not completely exclude the adverse effects on the fetus! However, there must be risks! "


    Mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems look at each other the same.


    The doctor took a look at their expression and knew that they could not accept this kind of plan, so he said, "the second plan is to give up this case of donor, wait until the childbirth and childbirth, wait for enough vitality, and look for a suitable donor. However, such a long cycle, accompanied by the continuous decline of vision, may cause a lot of trouble in life! "


    After all, a person who has always been healthy will be unable to return to the normal track if he is blind overnight.


    But the cornea donor, also may encounter cannot ask!


    Meet, is lucky and opportunity!


    If you miss it, you may have to wait for several years!


    In these years, the variables are too big!


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows and worried, "we were going to have a wedding. Will this situation affect the wedding?"


    The doctor said sincerely, "the advice is, don''t hurry for the wedding."


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poetry suddenly looks lonely.


    Her wedding, which she had been looking forward to, would have to be delayed indefinitely.


    She had a flat mouth and looked very lonely.


    When she came back from the doctor''s office, she leaned on the bed a little sullen with a gloomy look.


    For the wedding expectations, all of a sudden by the cruel reality hit nothing left.


    When Gong Jie saw her coming back, he was a little unhappy and looked at mu Yazhe with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The wedding may be postponed." Muyazhe said, went to the bedside, sat down at the bedside, looked at her, "not happy?"


    Yunshishi shook his head. "No."


    However, no, the loneliness in my eyes is almost coming out!


    "I didn''t say that, but your face was clearly sulking."


    Suddenly, muyazhe reached out and took her into his arms. His chin gently touched her forehead and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I will give you the wedding I owe you. "


    Yun Shishi''s face is slightly shocked.


    Since her pregnancy, in the hospital these days, slowly, the pregnancy response followed, along with the pregnancy of the pregnant woman''s unique anxiety and emotional changes, also reflected in her.

 Chapter 2923

    "I didn''t say that, but your face was clearly sulking."


    Suddenly, muyazhe reached out and took her into his arms. His chin gently touched her forehead and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I will give you the wedding I owe you. "


    Yun Shishi''s face is slightly shocked.


    Since her pregnancy, in the hospital these days, slowly, the pregnancy response followed, along with the pregnancy of the pregnant woman''s unique anxiety and emotional changes, also reflected in her.


    How terrible is blindness to a normal person.


    In the past, things that I thought could be done naturally became extremely difficult.


    Usually, when she drinks water, she can easily carry the tea cup.


    But now, even lying in bed and watching TV for a while have become extravagant!


    It''s a common thing to knock things over.


    Once, she accidentally broke the vase that youyou sent.


    She once complained that the most common smell in the ward was the smell of disinfectant, which made her headache.


    So, youyou went to the florist''s shop, chose a vase, inserted several flowers and put them on the windowsill.


    Realizing that the vase has been knocked over, Yun Shishi''s hand is busy touching the corner, making one hand bloody.


    She knocked over the vase you sent!


    I''m afraid that you will feel hurt


    When Gong Jie came in, he saw Yun Shishi sitting by the bed, his blood made him sick and he was quite embarrassed.


    He rushed over in a hurry and grabbed her hand. "How did you get so much blood?"


    "Xiaojie, I I just want to go to the bathroom. " She was a little annoyed and said, "I felt along the wall and accidentally broke the vase. What should I do? I can''t seem to do the most basic things. "


    Gong Jie laughed, and he said, "didn''t I send you a guard?"


    "She went to dinner."


    "Didn''t you ring?"


    "I want to try. Can I help myself? After all, I''m not used to it Others accompany me to the bathroom... "


    She can''t even take care of herself.


    Lying in bed every day, Rao needs to solve his physiological needs and has to turn to others for help.


    The eyes were blind, close to blind vision, and there was a mist in front of them.


    Uneasiness about the future haunted her.


    When she thought of it, when she was born, she couldn''t even see her own flesh and blood with her own eyes, so she felt sad.


    Together, the mood also becomes anxious incomparably, even inexplicably loses his temper.


    However, fortunately, for her anxious temper, mu Yazhe and Gong Jie are unconditionally tolerant.


    Even if it''s because of a small thing that can''t be smaller, she''s angry, she''s anxious, even crying. Moyazhe can soothe her mood patiently until it''s calm.


    Gong Jie said, "you can''t see it, but it''s temporary! Now, mainly for the little guy in your stomach! The doctor said that it''s very risky to operate now. We are not willing to take risks! "


    "I understand..."


    "In the future, there will be opportunities."


    "In case No chance like that? "


    Gong Jie immediately said, "no way! There is no such assumption. Make blind and disorderly conjectures make blind and disorderly conjectures. In fact, it''s not as bad as you think! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Yunshishi immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t make you worry."


    After knowing this, muyazhe always felt that it was too inappropriate to arrange her for cultivation in the hospital.

 Chapter 2924

    In the hospital, there were many hands and sundries. In addition, the ward was always dark, and it was hard to get really clean. So he discussed with the doctor and took her back to Yunshan to take care of her body in a poetic way.


    Yunshan poetic, is an excellent geomancy treasure, extremely conducive to cultivation.


    It was originally built for the resort.


    After receiving Yunshan''s poetry, Gong Jie was relieved and decided to go back to the hurricane.


    He had a lot of business on his hands and was waiting for him to rush back to deal with it.


    He was worried about how much he would stay, and his father would be suspicious.


    Gong Jie didn''t say goodbye too much. He took a private plane and flew directly back to the hurricane headquarters.


    Cloud poetry began to cultivate.


    Of course, although the days are a little more leisure, but she also found some things to do.


    For example


    "What''s the name of the little one?"


    At night, youyou and xiaoyichen have gone to sleep.


    Muyazhe is reading the email. Yun Shishi lies on the sofa and says to himself.


    "I have a headache about naming." She was a little confused. She had been thinking about the name of the child for a long time, but still couldn''t come up with a satisfactory one.


    Muyazhe put down his notebook, walked to her side, held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s a boy or a girl. Now I''m worried about the name. Will it be too anxious?"


    "Because it''s so boring!"


    She mumbled, "every day at home, nothing to do, they want to think about the birth of the child, what name should be good."


    "Then you know what gender the little guy is, and you are in a hurry to get his name? In case the boy''s name is chosen, a girl will be born... "


    "Think of the names of the boys and girls!"


    Muyazhe laughed, but followed her and asked, "do you want to be a girl or a boy?"


    Yunshishi chuckled and said, "it''s not that I think girls can be girls, I hope boys can have boys! It can''t be decided! "


    "Do you like girls or boys?"


    "I like it all!"


    Cloud poem poem says, ask him again, "you?"


    "I wish I had a little princess." Muyazhe is famous for loving his daughter. Men have no resistance to her.


    It''s said that daughter is the little lover of father''s last life.


    This is true at all.


    Muyazhe is looking forward to having a little princess. He will be overjoyed.


    "By the way, I''ve always been curious about the meaning of Xiaoyi Chen''s name!"


    Cloud poetry is a little curious.


    I don''t think it''s random, right?


    It makes sense that she named youyou.


    Because she was born near death and was lucky enough to keep it, she was grateful for God''s blessing, so she was named yuntianyou.


    Mu Yazhe explained, "Yi, the word means light. Chen, the fifth in the earth branch, belongs to the dragon. Together, it means a handsome woman with enough sense, elegant life, auspicious travel and honored success. "


    Yunshishi was stunned when he heard this, and then he joked, "are you really a financial student? I know a lot about these doorways! "


    "I named it and did some homework."


    "You took it?"


    She had some accidents.


    "Well. Grandpa wanted to take it himself, but I''m not satisfied. "


    "Then What''s the name of this little guy in the stomach? "


    Cloud poetry is hard to choose.

 Chapter 2925

    "I''ve thought about many, but I don''t know how to choose."


    The knowledge of naming goes deep.


    In this respect, cloud poetry is extremely critical.


    This name is more than a simple symbol. She believes in this science. First of all, names are easy to read, pleasant to hear, and attention should be paid to rhyme. Names that are not pleasant to hear, even if they have meaning, are not liked by others.


    Also be careful not to have homophony.


    Such as "Du Ziteng" and "Yu Ling", the moral is good, but the homophony sounds, but it makes people laugh and laugh!


    You can''t write too many strokes, or you''ll get into trouble.


    We should also refer to the Chinese zodiac and the eight characters. The older generation should pay attention to the five elements of yin and Yang.


    "What do you think?" He couldn''t help being curious and wanted to hear about her results.


    "If it''s a boy, I think of several names --"


    yunshishidun, said, "Mu Tianyi has the meaning of soaring in the sky and making great achievements. "Mu Junhao, a gentleman is heroic."


    "Not good." He made an opinion.


    "What else!"


    There are many more poems by Yun.


    In fact, her name is meaningful and pleasant to read.


    But he didn''t listen to Yazhe.


    "Have you thought about the girl''s name?"


    Cloud poetry naturally said, "of course!"


    "Well, like...?"


    "Mu Jinghan, Mu Yiyi, mu Yueyao..."


    "Mu Yueyao?"


    Mu Yazhe suddenly interrupted her.


    Yunshishi raised his eyebrows a little accidentally and nuzui, "what''s the matter with this name?"


    He laughs. "It''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, aren''t you a little biased? " Yunshishi said, "you obviously like girls a little more, so how can you listen to girls'' names! It''s not fair at all! "


    "Who said that?"


    He said seriously, "Yueyao''s name is really nice. It''s called it."


    "Cloud poetry is not willing to say," Wan lifetime is not a girl how to do


    "It''s not you, it''s me, it''s not you. You don''t have to worry about it." Muyazhe shaved her nose, full of self-confidence, "I think that the little guy came out, must be a girl."


    "What! It makes you feel like a father and a daughter are in love! " Yunshishi is a little jealous. "If it''s really a girl, there will be no place for me in this family! In your eyes are all daughters. In the future, my father and daughter will have one heart. Will my life be hard? "


    "You don''t have youyou and xiaoyichen as two living babies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She had nothing to say.


    "Are not all three of you one heart? I''m with my daughter. What''s the matter? No more? " He''s got his way.


    "Good, good! You have reason! You''re an old sow wearing a bra, one after another! " I don''t know where Yun Shishi learned such a sentence.


    Make him laugh!


    He suddenly hugged her and said solemnly, "don''t worry, you are always the most important in my heart! No one can match! "


    "Now it is said that it is not necessary to wait for the birth of your daughter!" Her heart is sweet, but her mouth is not forgiving. "After that, when I have a daughter, my position is still uncertain."


    Muyazhe, "really! Tens of thousands of daughters are not equal to you. "


    "Tens of thousands? You have to support tens of thousands. "


    "How can I not afford it? You doubt me? " Suddenly, muyazhe caught her hands and bullied her. "If there is no one I can''t support, it depends on whether you can live."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. I can''t live on this scale alone! Old sows can''t have so many! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2926

    "How can I not afford it? Are you doubting my ability? "


    Suddenly, muyazhe caught her hand, smiled deeply and bullied her. He said vaguely, "if there is no one I can''t support, you can''t live!"


    "I''m not a sow! I can''t have tens of thousands of them! Old sows can''t have so many! "


    Yun Shishi said angrily, "there are three living treasures at home, which are enough for you!"


    He clapped his hand and said, "stop it, eh? Think of names together! I''ve thought about so many names. You haven''t commented yet! "


    "Didn''t I say something?"


    As he said this, muyazhe bowed his head, approached her abdomen, held her stomach, which was not obviously raised, and said with a smile, "Yueyao, do you hear me? This is the name Mommy gave you! "


    "Hello..."


    Yunshishi can''t cry or laugh at once, "have you enough nonsense? How do you know it must be a daughter? "


    "Believe it or not, it must be a little princess."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then bet!"


    Muyazhe looked confident and said with a smile, "this is probably the telepathy between father and daughter!"


    As he said, he looked at her abdomen with great love, as if he could see the little guy inside through his belly. "Yueyao, isn''t that a nice name? Daddy likes it, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yueyao, in Mommy''s stomach, she must be obedient. Daddy loves you."


    Yun Shishi can''t see his face at the moment, but still can imagine that at this moment, mu Yazhe''s eyes are fixed on her stomach, and his face must be full of tenderness.


    The eyes narrowed, and the eyebrows were gentle and smooth.


    She remembered that he had a good laugh.


    Thin lips curved, outline a soft like water arc, there will be shallow smile vortex.


    He seldom smiles, and only when he faces her can he smile.


    But his smile can make the ice and snow in the world melt in the night!


    Cloud poetry suddenly satisfied with a smile, feel that at this moment, surrounded by happiness, there is a bit at a loss!


    Muyazhe didn''t notice the reaction on her face at all. Instead, he put all his heart into her stomach, and then he leaned forward, put his ear on her stomach, and listened carefully.


    After a while, he talked to herself in her stomach, as if he were communicating with the little guy in her stomach!


    Cloud poetry can''t help laughing and crying, and can''t help disturbing him.


    Suddenly, muyazhe looked up and asked with some doubts, "can she hear what I said?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Cloud poetry can not help but hate a sentence, "now listen to no use! At this time, there is no fetal movement! "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    He wrung his brow, and his face was obviously disappointed. "I thought she could hear me in her stomach."


    "I can''t hear you! The baby can''t understand people, let alone the fetus that hasn''t developed yet! "


    Muyazhe fondled her little belly fondly, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his lips. His eyes could not leave her little belly, as if there were rare treasures hidden there!


    Not a rare treasure?


    He even took his name and said softly, "Yueyao, you must be obedient, don''t be naughty! Grow up well, grow up well, daddy is waiting for you! "


    "Poof."

 Chapter 2927

    "Poof."


    Cloud poetry covers her mouth and Snickers, "they say that she can''t hear you now. What are you doing, you self talker?"


    "What if I could hear you?" He picked up his eyebrows, looked disapproval, and reiterated, "there is a sense of telepathy between father and daughter!"


    "Okay, telepathy."


    She followed him.


    At the same time, muyazhe gently stroked her belly, and at the same time, he fancied, "what would a daughter like you look like?"


    Forgive him for his limited imagination.


    The imagined face is not the reduced version of cloud poetry, but the face of youyou and xiaoyichen is transplanted to the face of the little girl, which is full of disobedience.


    After hearing this, yunshishi said, "I heard that my daughter will be more like my father."


    "Well? Is there such a saying? "


    "Of course! Haven''t you heard of it? "


    Yun Shishi said solemnly, "it''s said that a son''s appearance follows his mother''s, and a daughter''s appearance follows his father''s!"! You see how much you look like me? He also said that he who is a son is closer to his mother. Daughter, but more close to father! "


    Muyazhe grabs her face, examines it carefully, nods, "you you and Yi Chen are more like you! They have beautiful facial features, especially eyebrows and eyes. "


    After a pause, he said confidently, "my daughter must be a beautiful girl when she grows up."


    Cloud poetry laugh, "narcissism! Why are you so narcissistic? "


    "That''s the truth." He said solemnly.


    "Daughter like you? I can''t imagine that. "


    Cloud poetry has a dark mind, and there is no picture.


    Muyazhe is also in a fantasy.


    His imagination is also a little lacking. In his mind, a baby girl''s face is covered with his features. How to look at it, how to feel it is against him!


    All of a sudden, he was startled by his imaginary face.


    "It should look good." His heart was a little weak, and he didn''t know what his daughter would look like if she inherited his features.


    Cloud poetry carefully fantasy for a while, Mansheng said, "if the birth of a daughter, eyes like you, nose like you, it must be very beautiful."


    "Well..."


    "Actually..." Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, suddenly a smile, maternal tenderness all show, "I also hope that the belly of this little guy, is a girl!"


    "Well? You want a daughter, too? "


    "Of course!" Cloud poetry naturally said, "all say that daughter is a close little padded jacket!"


    "Youyou and xiaoyichen must feel aggrieved when they hear that!" Mu Yazhe is in love with two little guys for a few seconds.


    "If it''s really a daughter, I must prepare a super large cloakroom for her! I have bought many beautiful princess skirts for her since childhood, pink, white and black, and dressed her up as a little princess! "


    But he didn''t agree, "what is dressing up? I admire Yazhe''s daughter, who was born a princess! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshishi''s lips twitched for a moment, "yes, yes, born to be a princess! My majesty! "


    "It''s week 10."


    Muyazhe ignored her pastime, hugged her into her arms, kissed her on the forehead gently, and expected to tunnel, "that is, in two weeks, it will be three months. Eight months later, she should be in the world! I must be well prepared to meet her. "


    "How to prepare?"


    The poem asked curiously.


    He said earnestly, "it''s time for the nursery to be ready!"


    "Baby room?"

 Chapter 2928

    "Baby room?"


    Yun Shishi claps his forehead, "Oh, I forgot! Baby room, not ready yet! This little fellow came so suddenly that I was not prepared at all! "


    She felt a little sorry.


    She can''t see anything now, so it''s hard to make any proposals or design the Princess House herself.


    Muyazhe said, "it''s OK, I''ll prepare."


    For this matter, he is naturally willing to come.


    Although the preparation of the baby room is a very complicated project, it is a very happy thing for him.


    Of course, it''s not just talk!


    The next day, he led her to the counter with youYou and xiaoyichen.


    Yunshishi is wearing sunglasses and it''s not convenient to walk. Youyou and xiaoyichen suggest that a nanny should help her.


    However, muyazhe is not sure about his servants. In case of rough hands and feet, he accidentally bumps them. At that time, he is very distressed.


    After walking down from the nanny''s car, mu Yazhe holds her. Yun Shishi takes his hand and takes a step carefully, but he seems to shrink a little and can''t see anything. Therefore, every step is very careful.


    "Just hold my hand."


    Muyazhe held her hand tightly. "Follow me, don''t be afraid."


    Yunshishi also firmly grasped his hand.


    Under the condition that nothing can be seen clearly, the whole world is dark. Even if someone leads him, he will subconsciously worry about what road is ahead when he takes a step. It''s like walking on the edge of a cliff, and he''s afraid.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to understand this uneasiness.


    But normal people will worry about everything even if they just close their eyes and are led by others.


    And it''s even less likely that the person holding it will notice every minute of every little detail.


    But he said, "follow me, don''t be afraid."


    He won''t let her fall, knock, touch.


    Yunshishi believed him wholeheartedly, so he took his hand and followed his steps.


    Muyazhe led her to the mother and baby counter, babyq, the world''s first leading mother and baby counter.


    Yunshan poetry as their wedding room, but the baby room is just decorated, empty, even the wall cloth has not been pasted.


    Start with the wall cloth.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are also browsing carefully. The shop assistant holds a stack of thick books, all of which are samples of wall cloth. Muyazhe turns them over page by page, all of which are European style, which doesn''t make him too fond of them.


    "Girls should like pink very much, right?"


    "When I was a child, I especially liked pink," said Yun. If it''s a daughter, it''s up to me. "


    Every girl has a princess dream in her heart.


    imagines that she is a princess in a fairy tale. She wakes up in a room full of fairy tales, opens her eyes, and sees the pink sky and the big bed with pink bed covers, enjoying the dreamland.


    "Yes, pink," he said. Girls like pink. "


    He didn''t react at first.


    The shop assistant was also able to read. He immediately brought in a large stack of books, which were all samples of pink wall cloth. Muyazhe carefully turned them over.


    He has a critical eye. He has chosen the wall cloth alone.


    Picked a few, and youyou and small Yi Chen discussed, finally finalized the style.

 Chapter 2929

    After choosing the wall cloth, the family began to choose the crib, toy box, wardrobe, decorations


    "Can I believe your eyes?" Yunshishi is a little dubious. I don''t know what the princess room he arranged looks like.


    Should not


    Is it ugly?


    Well


    A man''s eyes are inexhaustible!


    Don''t mix and match, she will cry!


    However, muyazhe is confident in his vision. The effect he arranged is also recognized by youyou!


    Of course, Xiao Yichen''s opinion is put aside.


    He didn''t seem to have any idea about aesthetics. When asked about him, he said naively, "just like my sister!"


    love you love to make complaints about "Tucao", "how did you know she liked it before she was born?"


    poetry, listening to it, but also unable to make complaints about "Tucao", "it is not yet decided that boys are still girls, how do you know that it must be a sister!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    All of a sudden, youyou punched, "what if you have another brother?"


    After hearing this, mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen were stunned for a few seconds.


    Youyou said weakly, "I hope it''s my sister, too, but what if? Maybe People don''t follow their wishes. "


    The expression of Mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen is gloomy again. It seems that they also think of this possibility, but their eyes are sad.


    "At that time, he was born a boy and lived in a pink baby room. It seems that there were some Don''t adapt. "


    Yun''s poems can''t help but add a sentence.


    "Impossible!"


    "Your genes are so strong that even two are boys, and the third is the probability of boys. It''s also very uncertain." Cloud poetry goes on.


    Muyazhe snorted, "no way! It must be a daughter. Anyway, according to the arrangement of the Princess Room, it''s right. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou suddenly pulls xiaoyichen aside and whispers, "muyichen, daddy is so eccentric. If Mommy did give birth to a little princess, would we have no place in daddy''s mind? "


    "I don''t know about you, but I......" Little Yi Chen wrapped a bag of bitter tears, "I don''t seem to have any status..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You have a flat mouth.


    "Really..." Mu Yichen was so aggrieved that he cried. "My room when I was a child, daddy didn''t decorate it so carefully! I''ve never had a sense of existence in his mind


    "Father valued women more than men?" Youyou comes to a conclusion.


    "Well..."


    Little Yi Chen touched his chin. "But I still hope Mommy will have a little princess, because I want a younger sister. This wish has been a long time!"


    You you also said, "me too."


    "How lovely my sister is! I can imagine that when she smiles at me, her eyes are curved, and her eyes are as beautiful as countless little stars! " Little Yi Chen is looking forward to it.


    Youyou imagines it for a while. In his mind, he gives a soft and cute little sister to smile at him. His heart seems to melt!


    So, the two kids agreed.


    That is to say, it doesn''t matter if you lose your favor in front of daddy or lose your status.


    What''s important is that they like their sister!


    Whether or not you fall out of favor, or your sister is more important.


    "Like a daughter, is it a kind of heredity?" Youyou thinks carefully, "if I were you, I would like more daughters."


    "Opposites attract..." Little Yi Chen uses a idiom he just learned.

 Chapter 2930

    You you "poop" a, was amused by him.


    With the joint efforts of father and son, the princess room was soon arranged.


    The walnut floor, pink wall cloth, white solid wood crib, dreamlike bed curtain and curtain, beautiful crystal chandelier, everything is just like the luxurious layout in the castle!


    After the princess room was arranged, muyazhe took yunshishi''s hand and showed her around.


    Although she could not see anything, he was so excited that he explained to her step by step.


    Yunshishi touched the wall with her hand, and she could not help but ask, "what color is the wall cloth?"


    "It''s pink, but it''s not pure wallpaper. One of them is pasted with wallpaper, which is the design of Pink Unicorn."


    Pink Unicorn is the mascot of Lezhi group.


    After Youyou, a new generation of mascot was designed. Later, it was printed as a label and printed on each toy package.


    Later, this Rainbow Unicorn had its own name and became a symbol of Lezhi group.


    The children all loved this unique and lovely pony, which later developed numerous peripheral products.


    Youyou accidentally saw such a pattern on the wallpaper and thought it was very meaningful. He discussed with moyazhe and collaged the wallpaper on this side.


    It seems that yunshishi has some difficulty in imagining the baby room he has arranged just by imagination. However, her father and son are excited, so she will trust their eyes!


    She thought that after decorating the Princess Room, it was time for muyazhe to stop.


    However, she did not really understand the crazy side of a man!


    One night, when he came back, he went into the room and went to her bed.


    She was resting when she heard him say mysteriously, "poetry, guess what I brought back today?"


    "What!?"


    She was curious for a moment. She didn''t know what he brought back.


    He smiled and then said, "I bought many skirts for my daughter."


    Cloud poetry was stunned, for a while.


    "Ah?"


    Skirt!?


    Muyazhe immediately raised his voice to order.


    Outside the door, the servant came in with a pile of skirts and put them in front of her one by one.


    Cloud poetry can''t see anything. I just feel that the clothes in front of me are probably piled into a mountain.


    Since taking the name, some man seems to be particularly enthusiastic about the little guy in her stomach.


    Even if I bought dozens of skirts at once, would it be too luxurious!


    "Is it too early to buy clothes now that the baby has not been born?" She hesitated.


    "How can it be early?"


    "Buy early and prepare early," he said


    "But Children are developing very fast. You buy so many pieces. Maybe they can''t wear them before it''s too late. "


    "No! Do you think I didn''t think about it? "


    He gently shaved her nose, and then slowly said, "I bought dresses in different sizes. From the clothes she was born to wear, to the clothes she was five or six years old, I chose several styles. "


    "Five or six?"


    "Cloud poem poem a burst of tongue," that also must wait for five or six years to wear it! At that time, the style you choose now will be a little out of date


    "No!"


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 2931

    "My daughter must be beautiful. She must look good in her old clothes." A man seems to be particularly confident.


    This confident speech is totally different from the way he used to speak.


    After that, this man will not evolve into a daughter slave, right?


    Cloud poetry can''t help but imagine it in my mind.


    In the picture, muyazhe can''t help holding the pink and tender little Lori in his arms, coaxing her to eat, sleeping and walking. She is reluctant to put her daughter on the ground and let her ride on her shoulders


    Er


    She also imagined that moyazhe was holding a round son, with a bitter hatred!


    The heart of cloud poetry beat drums.


    This little guy has not been born yet, so he is very excited to prepare this and that. When the time comes, Wan will come out as a boy. Then the princess''s room is decorated in white. What can we do with these piles of bought skirts?


    If it''s OK to have a daughter, and if he''s looking forward to it, he''ll end up with a son. His heart must be broken!


    He must be disappointed!


    Yunshishi suddenly asked curiously, "I ask you seriously. If you didn''t have a daughter then, if you were a son, would you like it?"


    After pondering for a moment, he solemnly said, "nature. As long as it''s our children, they like it. "


    "I think you like your daughter so much. At that time, you won''t want me to have another one?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe hugged her and rubbed her face lovingly. "What are you thinking? You''re not a sow. If you don''t want to give birth, I won''t force you! "


    Some man, seem to forget, this child, how come!


    If it wasn''t for his sinister intention to replace her contraceptive pill with folic acid, yunshishi would not have been so clever and unlucky!


    Cloud poetry was completely covered in the drum, thought that the child is breaking through many obstacles to it!


    I don''t know. Here, mu Yazhe has done something!


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going to have a birth check soon."


    Yunshishi gently touched his belly, and some complained, "recently, I seem to like sleeping very much. The vomiting reaction is slowly fading, but In the middle of the night, it''s easy to be hungry. I want to eat. I don''t know if I can. "


    "Of course you can."


    "I asked the doctor," you can have some snacks. There are some biscuits and bread at home. When you are hungry, you can have some biscuits. "


    "Well..."


    Yun''s poetry can''t help but be silent. If you eat like this everyday, you will sleep. If you sleep, you will eat. If you have a baby, will you lose control of your body.


    It''s said that many pregnant women lose their shape after having children.


    When youyou and moyichen were born, she was only 18 years old and young, so she maintained a good figure.


    But now she''s in her twenties. Anyway, she''s worried about this.


    Muyazhe looked at her and couldn''t help arranging it. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll get fat if I eat too much?"


    After hearing this, yunshishi bit his lip in embarrassment, "what if his body is out of shape? It''s a nightmare to put on thirty pounds at a time! "


    "It''s OK. It''s just right. You''re so thin now. Take advantage of your pregnancy and get some meat."


    He thought she was too thin.


    Especially in the previous period of time, if he didn''t eat or drink, he couldn''t keep up with the nutrition and lost a lot of weight. He was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2932

    Especially in the previous period of time, if he didn''t eat or drink, he couldn''t keep up with the nutrition and lost a lot of weight. He was in a bad mood.


    As a result, she is still worried about whether she will gain weight in this Kung Fu!


    "If I really want to eat and become a fat man, won''t you dislike it?"


    A man is a natural way to say, "I can''t help it. I''m an old husband and wife. Will you care about whether you''re fat or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshi''s poetry was quite hit.


    "Well, it''s funny. If you gain weight, I won''t give it up. "


    "Against my will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyazhe suddenly thought of something, and said to her, "in a short time, I will be ready to do the birth inspection."


    "Well."


    When it comes to birth examination, yunshishi curiously says, "I heard that at 16 weeks, we can identify the sex of the fetus."


    "Well."


    "But isn''t the law forbidding it?"


    "For me, this rule doesn''t work. Why do you ask? "


    If not, let''s do a fetal sex test


    However, muyazhe said, "it''s better to have less B-ultrasound, so you don''t have to rush to identify."


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi was pregnant for four months, muyazhe took her to a labor examination.


    All the indexes are very good.


    In the past month, under the careful care of muyazhe, her body has also recovered a lot of vitality.


    She is a woman doctor who does the labor examination for her. In the office, she looks at all the data reports while looking at the man who is protecting yunshishi. She can''t help admiring and saying, "Madame mu, you are so happy! Every time I do the birth inspection, Mu always follows me and does it himself! It''s so happy to have such a considerate and gentle husband and to love you so much! "


    Cloud poem a smile, clenched his hand, lips said, "pregnant, he is more nervous than me. Some time ago, I was not very well, so I was afraid that I would miss something. "


    Muyazhe spoiled and gently rubbed her hair, then asked in a long voice, "is the fetus healthy?"


    "Mr. mu, don''t worry, the baby is very healthy!"


    The doctor said, suddenly smiled mysteriously, and asked, "I heard Mrs. Mu Shao say, has mu always started to prepare the baby room?"


    "Well. It''s ready. "


    "Princess Room?"


    The doctor smiled, and yunshishi said with a smile, "not only the Princess Room, but also the clothes, hanging in the closet, waiting for the baby to be born! However, he prepared all the clothes for girls. I would laugh at him. What should I do if I have a boy? Can''t you make it? Do you want your son to wear all these skirts? "


    When the doctor heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I always liked my daughter?!"


    "Well! He especially expects a daughter in my stomach! He likes girls so much! "


    "How about you, young lady? Do you like your daughter, too? "


    "Of course! I like my daughter very much, but not as much as him. "


    But the doctor said, "generally speaking, dad likes his daughter a little more! The apple of my eye! "


    "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl."


    "Why?" But the doctor didn''t take it seriously and said, "I see, this only shows that Mu and the little princess are telepathic. I know that the little princess is coming. When I first heard about it, I thought it was incredible! No one knows whether it''s a boy or a girl. They start to prepare the Princess Room and buy a lot of skirts! "

 Chapter 2933

    After a pause, the doctor said again, "but now it seems that it''s just a matter of heart and soul! It''s fate! "


    Yunshishi smiled, but later, he felt what was the reaction. He suddenly picked up his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what do you say?"


    After the death of the mu Yazhe also a pair of filled Leng expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "Mr. mu, Madame mu, Congratulations! In the belly is a little princess! Mr. mu, you have a daughter! "


    It took a long time for mu Yazhe to react.


    He ignored the reserve and looked at yunshishi in surprise. Then he asked again, "is it really a daughter?"


    "Well! B ultrasonic down, sure is a daughter! The accuracy of B ultrasound is very high, generally speaking, it can be determined 100%! Mr. mu, Congratulations! Princess room is ready! "


    Muyazhe''s tense expression finally relaxed. The sword eyebrow was raised because of excitement. He was so happy that he was at a loss!


    He squatted down, looked at yunshishi and held her shoulder. He was so happy that he was out of control.


    "Poetry, we have daughters!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yunshishi was also happy for him. Although he could not see the expression on his face, he could imagine how happy he was at the moment just by listening to his sudden happiness, and some slightly trembling voice lines!


    Muyazhe was so happy that he could not restrain himself. He hugged her and held her up in his arms at once, even though there were outsiders present, and he held her for several circles.


    "Ah..."


    Yunshishi hugged his shoulder nervously and said, "you I''m scared! "


    "Poetry, I am so happy! I can''t believe it. It''s true! "


    Muyazhe put his arms around the back of her head, and his thin lips involuntarily hooked up a soft and wireless arc. He could hold the little princess as soon as he thought about the birth of the child!


    Mood is like a hydrogen balloon. I wish I could fly to the sky.


    "Let me down!"


    She was coquettish and embarrassed again, and she thumped him gently on the shoulder, "how hard to see! Be a little more reserved! "


    The doctor laughed and said, "I have seen so many scenes in gynecology and obstetrics for so many years! A lot of new dads can''t help it. Don''t be embarrassed! "


    Muyazhe put her down, couldn''t help cuddling her, kissing and kissing, "poetry, hard work!"


    "All right, all right! I know you''re happy. "


    After dinner, she said playfully, "Congratulations, Mr. mu, you are going to be a father again. This time you are still a daughter! Children''s double integrity, gather enough "good" word! "


    She said, then stretched out her hand and gently stroked his face.


    The fingertips touch his eyelids, but touch a trace of moisture.


    She couldn''t help but be so shocked that she had a heart attack.


    "Thank you Thank you, for me, for the children, to cheer up again... "


    There was a choking in his throat.


    Yun Shishi opened his eyes wide, but listened to him lower his voice and said, "do you know? I almost thought that I would lose you... "


    Muyazhe said, holding her hand and kissing her fingertips gently. His eyes turned red because of his great happiness or excitement.


    There is a joy of recovery!


    The happiness of the afterlife!


    Feeling his extremely tight voice line, the eyes of cloud poetry are also surging sour.


    She took his hand and choked, "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 2934

    In the time when Gu Xingze left her, she was immersed in great guilt and pain, so that, for a while, she ignored his feelings.


    At that time, she was in a state of indifference. She kept watching the pain in her heart day and night, and constantly suffered from the wounds. However, she forgot that he was not careful to protect her.


    Whenever he wakes up from a nightmare, he is always at the side of the bed, busy soothing her mood, cleaning her cold sweat and coaxing her to sleep.


    When she fell into a depression, he took the bowl, advised her again and again, deceived her, and coaxed her to eat.


    She couldn''t see how nervous he was.


    But sometimes, when he was half asleep and half awake, he always felt that he was at her bedside, holding her hand gently, but he would not let go.


    She never knew his suffering, let alone his pain.


    He is not good at speaking, much worse at expressing.


    Her man, is a very introverted man, happy, sad, deep in the heart.


    At that time, he was suffering.


    He did not know how to share her pain, or how to take her out of that shadow.


    He is a jealous man. In the past, she could not even mention the name of Gu Xingze.


    But at that time, she watched Gu Xingze''s video tape and sat for an afternoon.


    He watched, helpless and heartbroken.


    He said to her countless times, "poetry, you and me. Gu Xingze is gone, and me. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t lose you. Wake up, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you let go of yourself? You let go of yourself, don''t torture yourself anymore... "


    ¡­¡­


    "If you get better, I can accept whatever it costs!"


    He held her shoulder more than once and said, "poetry, those who are willing to protect you with their lives, not only care about Xingze, but also me."


    I can, too.


    "I love you with my life."


    ¡­¡­


    But every time he saw her indifferent, he could do nothing but hold her in his arms.


    She often wakes up in nightmares. When she wakes up, she just sits there motionless and tears are falling.


    He hurriedly wiped her tears and endured the bitterness of her heart. God knows, when he saw her tears, his heart was about to split.


    Her heart died, leaving his heart, all the time, scared.


    For the first time in his life, he felt deep-rooted fear and fear.


    He was afraid. She couldn''t make it.


    He was afraid, she left him, and in her belly she and his flesh and blood.


    He was afraid


    He lost her.


    Later, her motherhood was aroused, and she began to try to eat, to try to talk, to try to return to normal life.


    He felt the surprise, but he was still careful, all the time, for fear of touching her and hurting her a little.


    He didn''t dare to be too happy, afraid that God would envy him and revenge him. Once the dream was broken, he had nothing.


    He carefully guarded her and protected her. Not sure that she was in the hospital, he took her back to Yunshan to raise her baby in poetic style.


    The time of raising a baby is her happiest time.


    He put off a lot of work. When she didn''t wake up, he rushed to the company to deal with affairs, returned home in advance and accompanied her, even if it was just walking around the back garden with her.

 Chapter 2935

    Yunshishi suddenly recalled that sometimes, she wanted to eat cherries in the middle of the night. He and Gong Jie turned over most of the capital, but he found them and bought them back.


    She lost her appetite, not a single one.


    He coaxed her, ate one or two, and coaxed her to sleep again.


    She was able to recover her strength so quickly. He, as a husband, has made great efforts.


    But now the birth examination, that the fetus is stable and healthy, her body is gradually back on track, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, for a time, happiness filled the heart, but some at a loss!


    So much so that I cried with joy!


    Although I forbear, but my eyes were red, and the wet eyelids touched her severely!


    Muyazhe held her, his lips slightly trembling, gently stroking her face again and again.


    Yun Shishi, with tears in her eyes, said angrily, "I know it''s my daughter. Are you so happy?"


    She sniffled and half joked, "it seems that after that, I really have no place! My daughter has become your heart, your liver, your spleen, lungs and kidneys. How about me? Should I be your duodenum, your appendix? "


    "How can it be?" he said


    "You look so excited, I think I must have no position in the future."


    "My daughter is my heart, you are my lung. Both are equally important."


    "Lungs don''t seem as important as hearts!" Yun Shishi deliberately haggled with him, "you see, a daughter is like a heart. If you don''t have a daughter, you won''t be able to beat your heart!"


    When he heard this, he laughed and thought she was eating. He couldn''t help laughing. "Do you even eat your daughter''s vinegar?"


    "No way? Do you have any comments? "


    "All right, all right." Muyazhe doted on her face, looked at her pretty face fondly and smiled softly, "but without you, I can''t even breathe."


    Yun Shishi is stunned, deeply moved by his sincere words!


    I can''t breathe without you.


    She hugged him tightly, the corner of her eyes was wet and moist again, and her throat was choked.


    "Thank you for waiting for me so long..."


    She pursed her lips, and the hot tears fell on his shoulder. She smiled, "I will not be so willful again! Don''t scare you... "


    "Well."


    When he smiled, she did not know how much tenderness he had hidden when he looked at her.


    ¡­¡­


    When youyou and xiaoyichen come home from school, they can smell a sweet smell when they open the door!


    Little Yi Chen hears it, and almost all the Halazi are coming out!


    He sniffed, greedily sniffed for a long time, his eyes were bright!


    "Wow! It''s delicious! "


    When youyou smelt it, he said, "this is the aroma of cake! Is it an important festival? Who''s birthday? "


    He calculated that no one in the family had a birthday.


    Two little guys squeeze into the dining room one by one, but they see yunshishi sitting at the table with her hands on her cheeks. There are several delicacies in front of her. There is a 12 inch cake in the middle, sweet and attractive!


    "Wow..."


    Little Yi Chen wiped his saliva.


    When he came back from school, he was hungry for a long time. Seeing this rich scene, he was undoubtedly tempted to salivate!


    "You''re back?"


    As soon as yunshishi smiled, his eyes were fixed on one spot, and he said with a smile, "ready to eat!"

 Chapter 2936

    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other and ask curiously, "Mommy, what''s the day today? How did you make the cake? "


    "Want to know?" Cloud poetry smile mysteriously, but deliberately do not say.


    Muyazhe came out of the kitchen with a bunch of juice and an apron around his waist, which made him feel like a househusband!


    Yunshishi said he wanted to drink fresh juice, so he went into the kitchen, studied for a while, and finally figured out a way to make a bunch of juice.


    Youyou looked, his face was a little green, he looked at the dishes at the table, and then saw that he was wearing an apron, and his lips were twitching.


    "Daddy, you made all the tables?"


    Muyazhe put the juice on the table and glanced at them. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, a voice came from behind.


    "Of course not!"


    There was a groan in the kitchen.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at the past, but see Huajin come out of the kitchen, with apron on his waist and sweat on his face.


    How could your dad cook? I did all this! The cake was ordered at the cake shop! "


    "Can you cook?" Youyou is even more surprised.


    "Of course!"


    Huajin patted her chest. "I''ve been doing it since I was a kid!"


    You do not say on the surface, but secretly in the heart stomach Fei, these dishes, Mo will not eat to food poisoning?


    Little Yi Chen is also skeptical. He doesn''t believe in Huajin''s craftsmanship.


    You you said, "Mommy hasn''t answered me yet! What''s the big day today? I even invited brother Huajin to come here! "


    Flower brocade a listen, more aggrieved, "how? It''s not an important day. Can''t I be a guest? "


    Youyou smiled and spit out his tongue.


    Huajin said again, "again, it''s time for you to change your tongue and call me uncle! Uncle! "


    "All right! Youyou, xiaoyichen, you are ready to have dinner. Hurry to wash your hands! When you have washed your hands, tell you the good news! "


    As soon as youyou and xiaoyichen heard that it was good news, they naturally couldn''t wait much. They immediately ran into the bathroom, and when they finished washing their hands and went back to the restaurant, Huajin and muyazhe had already finished their work at the table.


    Two little milk bags sat on their seats and couldn''t wait to ask, "Mommy, should you answer us?! What''s the good news? "


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi take a look at each other. The former is proud, while the latter is a little shy. In the curious eyes of youyou and xiaoyichen, a man leans forward and approaches them, mysteriously saying, "you are going to be a brother!"


    After hearing this, youyou dismissed it. "That''s good news!"!? We already know! "


    "Don''t tease them!" said Yun


    Muyazhe hugged her shoulder, smiled, and then said to youYou and Xiaoyi Chen, "Congratulations, you have a sister! You say, is this something to celebrate! "


    Sister!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are shocked for a moment, or xiaoyichen is the first to react, and his neck straightens with excitement. He is surprised and says, "really!? Daddy, how do you know! "


    Youyou also glanced at mu Yazhe strangely. He was dubious, "that''s it! Daddy, how do you know? Don''t tease us! Lest we should be happy for nothing! "


    Muyazhe picked the eyebrows and deliberately played tricks.


    Get you you and small Yi Chen are anxious, accuse, "daddy still wants to show off now!!"

 Chapter 2937

    Yunshishi smiled and then took over the words: "today, Mommy went to the hospital to have a birth check! Did B ultrasonic down, the doctor told us! Say I have a little princess in my stomach! Are you going to be brothers? "


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he was very excited! Really? God! It''s really my sister! Is my dream finally coming true? "


    "Don''t get excited!"


    You you a row of his shoulders, pretending to calm down, "B ultrasound results accurate!"!? I heard that some of them are not necessarily accurate! "


    "Exactly, of course! Fool! " Muyazhe glared at him and asked, "do you think you like your younger brother better than your younger sister?"


    "No..."


    You you subconsciously insisted, "I prefer my sister! But... "


    The surprise came so suddenly that he realized it later. Youyou took a look at the happy expression on Yunshi''s face, and a look at moyashen and Huajin''s face. It was also a surprise appearance, and finally he believed it.


    However, compared with xiaoyichen, his way of expressing surprise is as introverted as that of Mu Yazhe.


    When he pretended to calmly hold the drink cup, trying to drink a mouthful of juice to calm his mood, but after drinking most of the cup, he still could not suppress his ecstasy!


    Put the cup on the table, his face immediately showed a very moving expression, the whole world, suddenly flowers bloom, fireworks rise, the mood is very brilliant!


    "I have a sister!"


    You you covered his chest, where his heart beat faster and faster.


    Moved!


    How touched!


    This is great news!


    Small Yi Chen also excitedly says, "how long will I have to wait to hold my lovely sister?"


    "Why are you more anxious than your father?"


    Huajin smiled and looked at him. "Wait, at least six months!"


    Youyou is much more careful than Xiaoyi Chen. He is suddenly nervous and asks, "Mommy, since we have a birth test, how is the condition of the fetus?"


    Cloud poetry also can''t hide the excited mood and said, "it''s very stable. Your sister is well developed in her stomach! very healthy! The doctor said it must be a clever little princess! "


    You you heart a hanging stone, finally landed steadily.


    He smiled happily, "whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s good to be healthy and safe!"


    He has always been sensible.


    Although more yearning for mommy to be able to have a younger sister, his brother, will love this younger sister!


    But some time ago, mommy was in a terrible condition.


    It was either a hunger strike or blindness. In those days, he felt that the sky was about to collapse!


    Later, when I was taking it home, I took good care of it. Dad pushed on a lot of work and kept it well. The whole family was afraid that there would be an accident in the baby''s stomach, which would bring a second blow to Mommy.


    However, now that the birth examination is sitting down and everything is OK for the fetus, he is completely relieved!


    "Today is really a good day to celebrate!"


    Huajin poured juice for everyone, took the lead in lifting the goblet, agitated and said, "shall we raise our glasses to celebrate?"


    "Good." Muyazhe nodded his head.


    Yunshishi reached for the cup with a smile. When muyazhe saw it, she kindly pushed the goblet to her hand. She held it steadily, raised it carefully, smiled sweetly, "cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    All of them raised their cups together and collided with her cup gently, making a pleasant "jingling" sound.


    ¡°Cheers£¡¡±


    Everyone cheered.


    Muyazhe was especially happy. He drank all the juice, and youyou also drank all the juice in the cup. He gently reached out his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    On one side, little Yi Chen found out with his eyes. He could not help but hug his shoulder and smile, "you you, we are going to be brothers!"


    "Well!" You nodded heavily.

 Chapter 2938

    Yunshishi feels extremely happy.


    Especially listening to the two little guys around me, dancing and clapping their hands to blow out the candles.


    Hua Jin quarrels with Xiaoyi Chen and divides the cake, while youyou pesters her to ask if she wants her sister''s name.


    "Name..."


    Yunshishi narrowed her eyes, smiled and asked tentatively, "I''ve thought about a lot of names and discussed them with your father. Your father said that Yueyao''s name is very pleasant, poetic and picturesque."


    You you face muscle twitches for a while, incomparably dislikes the tunnel, "Yue Yao? That''s a bad name! Daddy has no taste at all! "


    When he heard this, he was a little upset and clapped him on the back of the head.


    "Oh What a pain! " Youyou wrongly covers the back of his head and pours, "I''m not wrong, daddy. Why are you beating me?"


    "What''s wrong with Yueyao?"


    "What''s good!" You you argued, "don''t you think the style of this name is too local?"


    cloud poetry and poetry sat on the side, listening to the blessing of so Tucao, some grievances make complaints about tears, and carefully remind you, "bless you..." This This name is from Mommy! Your father just picked this one! "


    Youyou hears the words, looks embarrassed for a moment, immediately clears his throat, and says to himself in a strange way, "in fact, this name is very pleasant, um Mu Yueyao, the fairy of yaochi under the moon, is that how it feels? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    This interpretation of the name just hit her heart.


    Cloud poetry is extremely satisfied with the tunnel, "I mean, Yue Yao, Yue Yao, what a beautiful name!"


    "Mu Yueyao, mu Yueyao Well, that''s a good name. " You you flatter continuously, "Mommy is not only a talented student, but also can take out such a nice name!"


    On one side, muyazhe was not perfect, and his face was extremely dark.


    He reached out his hand, pinched youyou''s ear and pulled him to his side. "Yuntianyou, is that your position? Just now, I said in front of me that the name was not pleasant to hear, and Tucao repeatedly. Why Mommy said that she took this name, you make complaints about it!


    You you shameless to distinguish, "because it is really good! If the surname is "cloud", it must be better! "


    "Surname ''cloud''?" Flower brocade hears speech, picked to pick eyebrow, touched chin, smiled suddenly, "indeed, you you have opinion! "Yunyueyao" is better than "muyueyao"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Moyichen also said, "yunyueyao is so nice! Yunyueyao is good to hear! OK, let my sister follow mummy''s surname! "


    You you smell the words, "Pooh" a smile, half joking half joking said, "Daddy must be in love, not willing to! If my sister''s surname is mu, my father may not want to


    "No!"


    However, muyazhe said, "it''s OK to have a surname of ''cloud''."


    He lowered his eyes, looked at the slightly raised belly of Yunshi poem with pity, and said with a smile, "no matter the surname" Yun "or" Mu ", it''s my daughter."


    "Wow!"


    You you listen, excited, "Daddy, you really want to!? Let my sister and mummy have their surnames. Then, my sister and I have the same surname "Yun"


    On the surface, he is giggling, but in fact, you you are not clear.

 Chapter 2939

    On the surface, he laughs, in fact, you can not know in your heart.


    Mu Yazhe really doesn''t have much persistence on the issue of surname.


    At the beginning, when he officially announced youyou''s identity to the public, he didn''t say he wanted to change youyou''s surname.


    Because, you you said, Yun Tianyou is the name Mommy gave him, a word can not be changed.


    His surname is Yun. He has been named Yun all his life and will never change back to mu.


    He knew that he was paranoid and would not be forced.


    However, youyou didn''t expect it for a while. For his sister''s surname, his father didn''t have too much persistence.


    "So that''s the decision?"


    Yun Shishi smiled and asked for his advice, "Yun Yueyao? I think it''s so nice. "


    "Well, it''s important that you feel good."


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are suddenly fed a big mouth of rations.


    Well


    Mom and Dad, is it really good to be so cruel to dogs?


    They are still children. What''s the best way to let them go?


    "Cake!"


    Youyou mercilessly interrupts the emotional picture between the two people, eating cakes.


    Huajin has cut the cake and divided it. Youyou brings the biggest piece to yunshishi and says with a smile, "Mommy, eat it!"


    "Well?"


    Yunshishi reaches for the knife and fork, and youyou hands it to her thoughtfully. She says angrily, "Mommy, your eyes are inconvenient. What do you need? Just tell me. I''ll take it for you."


    "I can''t always depend on you."


    Cloud poetry said, "difficult or not, Mommy can not see all her life, but also rely on you to serve Mommy?"


    "It''s natural to be a son''s servant!" You you stressed, "and who says Mommy will never see in her life?"


    Mentioning this matter, Hua Jin twisted her eyebrows and asked anxiously, "by the way, did the doctor say when to decide the operation?"


    The smile on Yunshi''s face was slightly stiff.


    After seeing him, muyazhe frowned and said suddenly, "the doctor said that if we do surgery now, we may have an impact on the fetus in the abdomen in terms of medication."


    "Why?"


    Hua Jin doesn''t know so much. He only knows that if he is blind, he can have the chance to repeat the light if he has corneal transplantation as soon as possible.


    "Because, during the operation, some drugs will have certain toxicity. Pregnant women during pregnancy, some drugs, is to try to avoid, otherwise it is easy to affect the normal development of the fetus, serious, miscarriage and deformity are possible! Poetry advocates protecting children. In any case, even if she can''t see her for the rest of her life, and me. "


    A smile of Yun''s poetry is connected with his ten fingers, and his smile is gentle.


    The flower brocade twisted its eyebrows and looked worried.


    He clenched his fist, hesitated and said, "the donor of cornea should be able to meet or not to ask for it! I''ve heard that there are donors now, and they should be able to operate immediately. "


    Mu Yazhe was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked strange.


    He looked at Huajin deeply, thought about it for a long time, and suddenly asked, "how do you know that there are corneal donors now?"


    "I......"


    Flower brocade wants to say and stops, saw a cloud poem, but after all nothing said, just light tunnel, "I also just heard."


    "It doesn''t matter, there is always a chance, you don''t want to think about it."


    Flower brocade also absently nodded.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 2940

    After dinner, youyou and xiaoyichen help yunshishi to go shopping. Muyazhe and Huajin walk into the back garden. One by one, after a long silence, muyazhe suddenly stops and turns around. His deep eyes fall on him, suspecting, "do you mean the corneal donor donated by Gu Xingze?"


    Flower brocade looked at him, also some surprised, "do you know this matter?"


    "Well, I know." Muyazhe nodded, "Qin Zhou asked me to discuss this matter."


    At the beginning, when Qin Zhou was cleaning up the relics for Gu Xingze, he turned to several volunteer letters that he filled in personally.


    It''s about organ donation.


    Qin Zhou can''t help but be surprised, also don''t know when he signed this volunteer book, besides liver, kidney, still contain a pair of cornea membrane.


    Gu Xingze''s cornea.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t bear to hope that Gu Xingze could leave the world completely. After his death, he had to endure those cold surgical machines to destroy his body.


    Therefore, he had intended to burn these volunteer books.


    But at the end of the day, he thought of cloud poetry.


    If Gu Xingze''s organ donation can save other people''s lives, is it not another special way to continue to exist in this world?


    Even if you leave the world completely, it is only a fire that burns to ashes in the end!


    If other patients are reborn because of his organ transplant operation, Qin Zhou will have the idea that Gu Xingze is also reborn.


    So he went to the hospital with his volunteer book.


    Soon, the hospital dissected his body, took out the donated organs, and finally, carefully peeled off his cornea.


    Qin Zhou found mu Yazhe and put forward a suggestion.


    "Xing Ze filled in several donations before his death, including a pair of cornea membranes. However, the time is pressing. Unless the poem is operated on as soon as possible, there is no such hope."


    Corneal transplantation is not as simple as you think.


    Donors are hard to find because the concept of the world today is not so avant-garde. Most of them are conservative about death. In addition, donation needs to be filled in before they die. In the concept of the Chinese people, it seems too unlucky.


    In addition, there are more and more patients with eye diseases and severe cornea shortage.


    The reason is that it is impossible to meet, because corneal transplantation for time requirements, especially urgent.


    Generally speaking, within 48 hours after the corneal donor is removed, it must be immediately stored in the preservation solution and put into operation as soon as possible.


    Apart from some big cities, other small cities have no eye bank to store at all.


    Therefore, once the corneal donor is found, it needs to be operated immediately, otherwise, the success rate of the operation is difficult to guarantee.


    What Qin Zhou hopes is to make use of Xingze''s cornea to restore the brightness of Yun''s poems.


    "I think Xingze must be willing to use his cornea in exchange for the brightness of poetry, right!? Poetry can also take the place of Xingze and take a good look at the prosperous world. " Qin Zhou said so.


    It has been eight hours since muyazhe twisted his eyebrows and removed his cornea. Kwai:


    , that is to say, we must operate as soon as possible.


    But


    "We can only postpone the corneal transplantation for a while." He still made the decision.

 Chapter 2941

    Qin Zhou listened, some don''t understand, "Mu Zong, what are you thinking!"!? Do you know that this is the best time! It is necessary to know that if corneal donors are not available, and the strict time limit, they can not be found and the operation can be carried out immediately! Or, just because the corneas were removed from Xingze''s eyes, do you care? "


    "No."


    "He protected my woman, for him, I only have respect and gratitude, I can not be careful to see, and a man who saved my woman''s life, grieve!"


    Qin Zhou bit his lips. "Then why don''t we let poetry be transplanted?"


    "Gu Xingze''s death has overwhelmed her with the pressure and guilt she has caused."


    Muyazhe took a deep breath of cool air. "She is now pregnant. The child in her stomach is the only hope that can make her come back to life. But now the operation, the child, is bound to be unsustainable! If she is awake, she will not give up. If she had an operation without telling her the truth, she would collapse if she knew it. The key is I don''t know how sad she will be one day when she learns that she can regain her brightness by relying on Gu Xingze''s corneal donor. "


    Qin Zhou''s words stopped for a while.


    Mu Yazhe took a deep look at Qin Zhou and said, "you should know, she can''t accept such a thing. She died because of her own involvement, but she also used her cornea to repeat her light. This feeling is too heavy for her to bear. "


    "But..."


    Qin Zhou still hesitated.


    "If you have an operation immediately, the doctor will not recommend it."


    "She''s in a bad mental state now, afraid of danger," he added


    Qin Zhou saw that mu Yazhe was persistent, so he gave up.


    Hua Jin listened, some accidents, "you mean, the time limit of corneal donor is tight, once it is removed, it must be transplanted immediately."


    "It will take another day to prepare for the operation." "It''s too late," he said lightly


    "So..."


    Hua Jin clenched her fist and was sad. "Then, Gu Xingze''s cornea, now..."


    "I heard it was transplanted to a seven month old child."


    "Children?"


    "Well, boy, congenital corneal loss. However, fortunately, this child and Gu Xingze also had some predestination. The operation was successful without any rejection reaction. "


    "I remember it was in the same hospital. On the day of the operation, I went to see it. The boy is very handsome. He is six months old. His eyes are beautiful. They are peach blossom eyes. It''s said that it''s called Jingyang. "


    This child, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, before entering the operating room, when preparing for work, he also narrowed his eyes and smiled, like hiding countless twinkling stars in his eyes.


    Grow up, should be a handsome young man!


    "Jingyang..."


    Hua Jin said the name silently, and suddenly smiled, "OK. In this way, it is not a new life for Gu Xingze. "


    His heart, however, was a little frustrated.


    Unlike people who are born blind.


    Cloud poetry originally has a normal vision, but once it loses sight and falls into desolate darkness, what kind of despair should it be.


    Whenever he saw her fumbling and trying to get something by himself, he was extremely distressed.

 Chapter 2942

    Hua Jin said the name silently, and smiled suddenly, "OK. In this way, it is not a new life for Gu Xingze. "


    His heart, however, was a little frustrated.


    Unlike people who are born blind.


    Cloud poetry originally has a normal vision, but once it loses sight and falls into desolate darkness, what kind of despair should it be.


    Whenever he saw her fumbling and trying to get something by himself, he was extremely distressed.


    But every time she saw her sitting quietly on the sofa, her head bowed, and her eyes caressed her belly with great compassion. At that moment, the maternal brilliance, softness and warmth emanated from all over her body.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, there will always be corneal donors. I will pay more attention."


    Huajin said optimistically, "when you have a baby and it''s stable, it''s not too late to operate again."


    "Well."


    Yunshishi and two xiaodouding go for a walk. When they get home, Huajin has washed all the dishes.


    "Uncle Huajin is good at cooking, and he does a good job of washing dishes," said little Yi Chen


    Flower brocade listened, cannot help but laugh.


    He squatted down, reached out and pinched Xiaoyi Chen''s face. "Do you really think my skill is great?"


    "Well!"


    "I thought that your little mouth was spoiled by youyou''s craftsmanship. Unexpectedly, you didn''t dislike my cooking."


    Huajin breathed a sigh of relief.


    On one side, youyou said softly, "although the food you cook is not so delicate, it can be swallowed eventually."


    Brocade, "..."


    Yunshishi is amused, "Pooh" smiles, "you you you, don''t be too picky! You think everyone is like you? Born, he has a sense of talent and talent for delicious food. "


    Youyou''s hands are around his arms proudly, some floating.


    "I''m wondering if you''re a genetic mutation," he snorted


    "Because I''m very fastidious about food!"


    Youyou complacent tunnel, "who is like Xiaoyi Chen, fried egg fried rice also said delicious."


    "Cough." The cloud poetry cleared her throat awkwardly.


    That was a long time ago.


    She once had a whim. She cooked an egg fried rice and asked two little guys to eat it.


    As a result, when youyou saw that the fried rice was burnt, he pushed the fried rice to one side, but saw xiaoyichen holding the fried rice, "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I don''t know if it''s true. I can''t live with this fried rice, but I still find it hard to eat it. But in order to care for mommy''s face, I have to show my delicious appearance.


    Little Yi Chen contends, "Mommy''s fried rice is really good!"


    He really can''t eat it.


    In addition, that day he was hungry and patronized the grilled rice, but he didn''t find the taste strange.


    Yunshishi immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "OK! okay! Youyou, you''d better eat when you cook. Mommy''s skill is not as good as yours. Are you satisfied? "


    Youyou hears the words. It''s just a success. It seems like he thinks that in this way, he will be able to stabilize his "Chef status" in the family, and his face will show a satisfied look.


    Mu Yazhe and Huajin look at each other and laugh one after another.


    Hua Jin joked on purpose and said, "you you you are not good to be so swollen! But it''s better cooking skills. What''s strange! "


    You you gave him a proud look.


    The whole family was amused.

 Chapter 2943

    The next day, Hua Jin ran to the hospital and heard about Jing Yang.


    On the fourth floor, in the ordinary ward, he saw the child through the window.


    More than half a month after the keratoplasty, the child recovered quickly. He has been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, and will be discharged soon.


    The child is very beautiful.


    The skin is white and clean, and the water is tender as if it can be broken by blowing bullets. The eyes are big and watery, with long eyelashes and thick as black phoenix feather. In a blink, they are like butterfly wings.


    This child is really beautiful!


    If not, Huajin thinks it''s probably a girl!


    The little red mouth, smile, cheeks emerged two small pear vortex, hook people tight.


    He was looking through the window, and suddenly there was a timid voice: "Hello, you are..."


    Hua Jin turns around and sees a 21-year-old girl standing on one side, dressed very simply, a white shirt, a pair of washed white jeans, black hair gently tied up with a hair band.


    However, despite her simple dress, it is still difficult to cover up her Qingling temperament.


    She is very beautiful. She belongs to the kind of pretty Zhong Ling. She has beautiful big eyes, crooked nose and handsome facial features.


    Huajin looks at her and guesses her identity.


    "Are you Jing Yang''s mother?"


    The girl''s eyes widened in amazement, and she was surprised? How do you know? "


    "Because your eyes are very similar, aren''t they?"


    The girl smiled and blushed. She asked carefully, "who are you?"


    Obviously, she didn''t recognize him. It can be imagined that in normal times, she must have little concern for the entertainment circle, and also seldom watch entertainment programs and TV plays.


    Flower brocade light smile, "I am Gu Xingze''s friend."


    "Gu Ah... "


    The girl covered her mouth like a frightened fawn. Then, her eyes began to wet, and her lips closed. She said gratefully, "if you are a friend of Gu Xingze, you should be a big star!"


    "Well." Hua Jin said, looking through the window at a giraffe doll in his arms on the sickbed, and smiled, "I''ll see the baby."


    "Well, well, come in then!"


    The girl welcomed him into the ward with great enthusiasm.


    Hua Jin is not polite either. He enters the ward and sits beside the bed.


    After a brief chat, Huajin knows her name.


    King chess.


    A simple but pleasant name.


    Before, Qin Zhou originally wanted to transplant Gu Xingze''s cornea to Yun Shishi, but because he was pregnant and couldn''t perform the operation at the first time, Qin Zhou found the child through the hospital.


    Jingqi hurried to the hospital and got to know the situation. When he heard that he had cornea donor, he was excited, but he asked gingerly, "how much is the operation cost?"


    "About forty or fifty thousand."


    When she heard it, her heart was high and she was very short.


    She can''t afford so much money, and she''s worried about how to make it all together.


    She doesn''t know who Gu Xingze is. She never watches TV. She works in the factory for 13 hours a day.


    It''s because it''s too hard to have a baby. When Jingyang was born, he was diagnosed with congenital corneal defect.

 Chapter 2944

    Qin Zhou learned about this situation, and it happened that Gu Xingze had a sum of money that was dedicated to public welfare.


    In addition to the letter of donation, Gu also filled in the "special fund for surgery" donation.


    That is to say, for the organ transplant he donated, he gave a fund to the families who felt that the cost of the operation was difficult.


    Qin Zhou and Jing Qi mentioned this matter, and Jing Qi felt particularly indebted in her heart. After repeated insistence, she wrote a loan to Qin Zhou, and solemnly said, "no matter what, this money will be paid back! Although I don''t know when I will be able to repay it, I will try my best to repay it. "


    The operation was a success.


    Jingyang''s vitality is especially strong. In addition to congenital eye diseases, her small body is very healthy.


    This little guy especially likes to laugh. He has a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. He laughs and is warm, like hiding countless twinkling stars.


    The moment I picked the gauze, the child in July, saw the nurse''s face, and gave out a silver bell like laugh.


    The nurses loved the little guy in particular.


    "Why does this little guy like to laugh so much?"


    "I can''t stop laughing, it''s so funny!"


    "During the operation, I didn''t see how he shed tears when I was drugged! Listen to his mother, when he was born, he was different from other children. When someone else''s children come out, they cry. What about him? As soon as the midwife slapped him on the butt, he laughed


    "It''s rare."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin looks at the kid who is being held by the nurse and teases, holding the doll and refuses to give up. He can''t help but pick up his eyebrow. "It''s lovely."


    "Thank you." Jingqi said politely.


    She nervously plucked the palm of her hand, and then gratefully said, "I have never dared to hope that the child will be able to recover his eyesight. Because, the cost of the operation is too high, tens of thousands, our family can not afford so much money. "


    Hua Jin couldn''t help being eccentric. She glanced around, but saw no one else in the ward except her.


    He asked curiously, "what about your husband?"


    "He..."


    Jing Qi was embarrassed for a moment, and immediately said, "he is busy, and seldom pays attention to our mother and son."


    "Oh, so."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it more, he didn''t ask any more.


    "After the birth of the child, we have been waiting for the corneal donor since the diagnosis of eye disease. But I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that the opportunity came at once, so that I didn''t have time to prepare for the cost of the operation. "


    However, for her, the cost of operation is an astronomical sum.


    Six months, she saved more than ten thousand yuan.


    She has been trying to save money. She can''t deduct the expenses of her children and worry about their underdevelopment.


    There are more than 4000 salaries in the factory every month. Apart from the cost, plus the cost of having a baby, it''s also a lot of money. She only saved so much for her life and death.


    She had hoped that when she had a cornea donor, she would be able to save enough for the operation.


    Unexpectedly, six months later, news came out of the blue.


    After she received the phone call from the hospital, she didn''t have time to think about it at all, so she took a taxi to the hospital with her baby in her arms and did a series of examinations.


    Because, once missed, the next opportunity, will not know when.


    At first, I was worried that the child was too young, and there was no condition for surgery. I could check it and operate.

 Chapter 2945

    At first, I was worried that the child was too young, and there was no condition for surgery. I could check it and operate.


    "When I was in a hot head, I thought that no matter what, I must seize this opportunity, so I didn''t think much and signed. Later I realized that I was in a panic and didn''t even consider the cost of the operation. If it wasn''t for president Qin, maybe Ah...... "


    "Do corneal donors come from very few sources?" Huajin asked curiously.


    Jing Qi was stunned and nodded, "well, supply and demand are very tense. After all, there are many people with eye diseases, but few donors. I heard that the source of cornea used to come from the prisoners in prison, but now the law doesn''t allow it. Therefore, only those who donate voluntarily can be said to be very rare. "


    Hua Jin was stunned. "If it''s my child, I''m willing to change my cornea."


    "Nature!" Jingqi smiled. "After the birth of the child, I found out that there was a problem with my eyes. I asked if I could use my cornea. But the doctor said that it was not allowed by law and illegal!"


    "Why?"


    "Because living people''s corneas are not allowed to donate. In other words, even if I want to, the hospital has no right to operate like this. "


    "Why!?" Flower brocade mood unexpectedly some excited, "why is illegal? Can''t I donate voluntarily? "


    "No, it is the same in other countries. Because it''s unfair to peel the cornea from the eyes of a living person and exchange one''s light for one''s light. "


    Flower brocade fiercely is stunned, a heart is dead to grasp.


    ¡­¡­


    He originally intended to go to the hospital to remove his cornea and change her light when yunshishi was able to accept the operation.


    He used to pry, one cornea membrane, can let two people restore light.


    However, now we know from Jingqi''s mouth that living people can''t donate their corneas. He can''t help but lose.


    After leaving the ward, Hua Jin stands at the door of the hospital absently, takes a taxi and comes to Yunshan poetic.


    Yunshishi gave him the key of Yunshan poetry. When he opened the door and came in quietly, he found that yunshishi was carrying a watering can and was constantly groping for the back garden.


    He followed quietly, and saw that she was walking very slowly.


    On the side of the body, the servant followed cautiously, but did not dare to reach out for help.


    She has a very strong character. She should do everything by herself, unless it is especially difficult, she has to ask the help of the servant.


    Muyazhe specially rearranged the furnishings in the room, and wrapped the furniture with edges and corners with soft cushions.


    It''s hard for him to be so careful and worry about her walking around the house because he can''t see, hurt or bump.


    Therefore, the corner of the table, the corner of the wall, whatever with edges and corners, are covered with cushions.


    Even if it''s hit, it won''t hurt.


    When the servant saw that he was coming, he just wanted to make a voice, and Hua Jin immediately "hissed" to ask her not to disturb her.


    Only when she slowly moved to the door, kicked her toes and crossed the threshold, did she get to the back garden, go to the flower stand and water the rose carefully.


    Hua Jin walked to the door and saw her carefully holding the flower branch and watering it carelessly.

 Chapter 2946

    Hua Jin walked to the door and saw her carefully holding the flower branch and watering it carelessly.


    He walked by quietly, but he didn''t take a few steps, which shocked the people who were watering carefully.


    "Who?"


    Cloud poetry turned around and followed the footsteps.


    Since her eyes are not good, her other senses have become extremely sensitive. Sharp, especially hearing, so, all of a sudden, she catches the subtle footsteps.


    Hua Jin stood still, but did not speak.


    As soon as the servant was about to open his mouth, Hua brocade put out his finger and held it against the lip to signal her not to make a sound.


    Cloud poetry picked up eyebrows, suddenly guessed that the person who came here must want to play a game with her to know people, hooked his lips, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "flower brocade, stop making trouble."


    "Ah..."


    Hua brocade some surprised stare big eyes, smile walked to her side, neatly squatted down, "how can you hear me?"


    "You can''t be youyou and xiaoyichen because your footsteps are so heavy. Apart from him, you are the only one in and out of this manor."


    After a pause, yunshishi smiled again, "but he is not like you. He can play such a boring game."


    Hua Jin spits out her tongue. "Elder sister is really powerful. She said that she was stupid for three years, but she is not. You are pregnant, and your head is much smarter."


    Yun Shishi raised his hand symbolically, pretending to hit him, and said angrily, "I''m smart, OK? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    As she spoke, she turned her head again and continued her movements carefully.


    Flower brocade then so quietly accompanies in one side, somehow, actually is extremely enjoys at this moment quiet time.


    He then looked at yunshishi''s carefully watering, for fear that it might have been partially watered. She also carefully held the flower branch in one hand and the watering pot in the other hand, "zizizi" had to be watered.


    Hua Jin looks at her side face, quiet and warm. Even though they can''t see, they don''t have any focal length. However, the softness between the eyebrows and eyes is something he has never seen before.


    Since that accident, because of pregnancy and poor eyesight, she stopped all her work and quietly raised the baby at home.


    In addition to his work, he will come here to accompany her.


    Keep by her side, Rao is no longer fidgety heart, will become quiet and soothing for a moment.


    , while watering the flowers, Yun Shi Shi asked curiously, "I see you seem to be very idle lately. Have you missed what job you have?"


    Flower brocade naturally tunnel, "of course, received a lot of notices."


    "Well I can''t see. "


    Yunshishi put it in the watering can, stood up, turned around, and tried to sit down with both hands.


    Huajin immediately helped her to sit down.


    "Since I''ve received so many announcements, I''ll run to me if you''re free. I always feel like you''re not busy."


    Flower brocade doesn''t get angry, "isn''t that to accompany you more? I spend all my time here except my work. "


    This villa estate is huge and has many vacant rooms.


    Muyazhe specially arranged a room for Huajin to live here. After all, he also has heavy work on his hands. He is more relieved to let Huajin accompany her.


    At first, Hua brocade was a bit awkward. He always felt that he lived there, not like anything, but like a light bulb.


    However, yunshishi also said that he was reassured, just like a family.


    Huajin has no psychological burden.

 Chapter 2947

    Huajin has no psychological burden.


    When she is busy at work, Hua Jin stays in a nearby hotel. When she is free, she will stay with her in Yunshan.


    Yun Shishi smiled contentedly, "should I be moved?"


    "It''s time to move! In order to accompany you, I have put off a lot of work! "


    Hua Jin said, covering the back of her hand. "I didn''t say that before. If you can''t see it, I''ll be your eye."


    "Well, I remember."


    After all, if I take on too much work, I''m afraid I can''t bear it


    Hua Jin groaned wrongly, "work still needs to be considered. If you don''t make money, who will support me?"


    Yun Shishi teases him deliberately, "I raise you."


    "No! You''re still dependent on your brother-in-law. What''s more, it''s a big man, not a little white face, so don''t rely on women to support him! " Huajin said.


    Yunshishi smiled and asked suddenly, "where are you today?"


    Flower brocade expression Zheng Zheng, also do not plan to conceal, slowly tunnel, "today, I went to a hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    Yunshishi is nervous for a moment. "How can you go to the hospital? Are you not feeling well?"


    "No. I''m just going to see a child. "


    "Children?"


    "Well."


    Hua Jin paused, pondered for a moment, then asked in a diffuse voice, "did my brother-in-law mention the name" Jingyang "to you?"


    "Jingyang" Cloud poetry shows a confused expression, "No."


    "You know what? When Qin Zhou was sorting out Gu Xingze''s relics, he found that before his death, the elder generation of Xingze had filled in the volunteer letter of "organ donation", while Jing Yang, who had accepted Gu Xingze''s cornea donor, had a successful operation. Today, I saw this little guy, who was very beautiful and recovered well, especially those big eyes, which were smart and beautiful. "


    The smile on Yunshi''s face solidified, and his eyes could not help but empty.


    Seeing her expression, Huajin suddenly became nervous, "what''s the matter? Elder sister, after such a long time, you should put down elder Xingze, right!? Since that incident, all people have been silent about the three words "Gu Xingze"! Although I think there are too many regrets for the death of master Xingze, people can''t always cling to the past, right? "


    Cloud poetry pupil spread a circle.


    Flower brocade tightly held her hand, handsome eyebrow tiny Cu, heartache way, "put down? OK or not? Although I know, you can not do so free and easy, may be some difficulties! However, no matter what, you always have to face that the absent person is no longer there. The reason why I mention this child to you is that I hope you know that elder Xingze is no longer there, but he has got a new life in this world in another way! "


    "Flowers Flower brocade... " Yunshishi holds his hand and says, "don''t worry, I won''t worry about you as before."


    Flower brocade smell speech, still doubt, "really?"


    "Well. I know, I know... " Cloud poetry eyes can not help but some red, the voice line is extremely hoarse way, "flower brocade, do you rest assured? I will not abandon my body, I will live a good life and cheer up again. Just, hear you mention this name, the heart still can have some pain

 Chapter 2948

    "Sister..." The more Hua Jin looked at him, the more she felt hurt, hugged her, and cried, "the death of elder Xingze is really not your responsibility, you should not torture yourself, nor live in guilt. I think, really love a person, pay for love, will not ask for return and feedback. Gu Xingze treat you well, is willing, no regrets! He regards you as his life, and he hopes you will be well! "


    "Well, I understand!" Yun Shishi gently hugged his shoulder and sobbed, "I understand So, I will be OK, I will be ok... "


    Flower brocade wipes tears for her, but listens to her to say, "I want to see that child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his silence, Yun Shishi begged, "on the one hand, I want to see him."


    "I can show you him, but at least tomorrow."


    Hua Jin explained, "when I left the hospital, the child had fallen asleep. After all, he was only seven months old and needed a good rest."


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    The next day, Huajin pushes out an interview and takes her to the hospital.


    When he came to the ward, Jing Qi was not in the ward. Hua Jin guessed that at this moment, he was going through the discharge formalities.


    Jing Qi said that the child has recovered well, and there is no need to stay in the hospital for another day, which is a day of consumption.


    The doctor has hinted that the child can be discharged, so she plans to go through the discharge formalities as soon as possible.


    Push open the door of the ward, Hua Jin takes her hand and walks in.


    On the sickbed, the child blinks, blinks, and looks at the world curiously.


    This time, Huajin brought a special gift to the little guy - a plush toy of Lezhi, a Pink Unicorn.


    Approaching the bedside, Huajin holds yunshishi and sits down, looks down at the little guy and says gently, "uncle has come to see you again! Are you surprised? "


    "Yiya -" the child reached out and raised a tender finger, pointed at him and opened his eyes curiously.


    Hua brocade poked his finger at him and then put the unicorn beside him.


    Unicorn is not big, medium size, according to the child standard of Youyou, you can hold it in one hand.


    However, the little guy is only seven months old after all. When he opens his arms, he happens to be full.


    For this furry toy, it can be seen that the little guy is especially fond of it. The seven month old child has learned to crawl around in the bed, especially being able to toss and turn.


    Cloud poetry can''t be seen, only a series of laughter like silver bells are heard, which is very pleasant from the bed.


    The clear and crisp laughter is like the spring of the mountain stream and the wind bell.


    She could not help but smile.


    Jing Qi went into the ward after going through the discharge formalities. When she saw Huajin, she was about to smile. However, looking at the stranger sitting by the window, she was stunned again.


    Although I look strange, I look at it carefully, but I feel familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    She suddenly recalled that she had seen this woman in the poster before when she took a bus at the bus stop.


    It''s a high-end cosmetics. The cosmetics brand is especially expensive. When she was shopping in the cosmetics area on the first floor, she saw this counter, which is also the woman''s pictorial.


    It''s called Cloud poetry?

 Chapter 2949

    It''s called Cloud poetry?


    However, at the moment, she is not like the pictorials, but a plain face.


    She even washed her face when she went out.


    Flower brocade sees today''s sun is very big, then dragged her to go back again, besmeared sunscreen for her.


    So, at first sight, I didn''t recognize it.


    Before and after makeup, there are still obvious differences, but no damage to her charm and beauty.


    "Sorry to bother you again." When Huajin saw her, she immediately stood up and said hello politely.


    "No! I''m grateful that you can come to visit Yangyang. " Jingqi takes a look at the bed and is holding the toy. He immediately guesses who gave it to him!


    "Hello." Yunshishi also said, "are you Jingyang''s mother?"


    "Well."


    "I can Do you have a hug for the little one? " The cloud poetry smiles gently.


    Although Jingqi felt strange, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he said with a smile, "OK, but be careful. This little guy is still a little heavy."


    Huajin holds Jingyang in front of yunshishi. Yunshishi fumbles and reaches out, holding the little guy in his arms.


    Jing Qi seems to be unable to see her. She is slightly surprised and opens her mouth, but asks nothing.


    The little guy was held in his arms by yunshishi, but he didn''t recognize her. He just opened his eyes wide and looked at her curiously. His two little hands were exploratory. First, he touched her hair. Then, his big black and white eyes were attracted by the necklace between yunshishi''s neck, so he reached for her.


    The child is small, his hands are not measured and his strength is a little strong.


    Jing Qi sees it and says, "Yang Yang, behave yourself, don''t move!"


    Cloud poetry immediately said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    There was some regret in her heart, because her eyes could not see, and she could not take a good look at the children in front of her.


    However, holding the soft cub, it seems to be back to a few years ago, when youyou was just born, she felt in her arms.


    The body is the same small, soft, like a ball of water, like a glutinous rice ball, as if you can easily rub flat and round!


    She held her baby carefully. Although she was a little strange, she was professional enough. At first sight, she was a mother.


    The little guy is more close to her. She holds her. She is so comfortable. Her eyebrows and eyes are curved, like crescent moon. He laughs and babbles. He doesn''t know what he is chewing!


    Huajin said, "the operation went smoothly without any rejection reaction. The little guy''s eyes are particularly beautiful. When he grows up, he should grow up as handsome as me."


    "Stinky!"


    Cloud poem poem is angry with him, "certainly grow more handsome than you."


    "Sister, you are eccentric! My face, but it''s praised by the fans as the beauty of the golden age! "


    "You are a little fresh meat now. After a few years, are you still an old bacon? No matter how beautiful it is, it''s still old! "


    Yunshishi said, rubbing Jingyang''s soft hair, and smiled, "this little guy is so tender that he can squeeze water."


    Jing Qi asked carefully, "are you and Mr. Gu Xingze friends?"


    Yun Shishi smiles on his face, but it''s a little difficult.


    "Well, yes."


    "I recognize you. You are a big star, aren''t you?" Jingqi smiled and said, "I usually don''t have much time to watch TV, but I''ve seen your advertisement."

 Chapter 2950

    Yunshishi said, "it''s not a big star, but it''s just because of the love for performance that we enter this industry."


    Jing Qi can''t help but be moved.


    She heard that big stars are very good at playing big cards and putting on a lot of shelves. After all, they are always in the spotlight. Fans love, flowers and applause. Their annual income is tens of millions, even hundreds of millions like Gu Xingze.


    Therefore, these big stars must be superior.


    Therefore, when he first saw yunshishi, Jingqi inevitably felt a little embarrassed and at a loss. At the same time, he was in a low self-esteem and looking up mood.


    However, the easygoing of Yun''s poems surprised and touched her.


    She has no airs!


    She said that she was not a big star, not a hypocrite, but she believed that she was just an ordinary person.


    "You are different from other stars!"


    Jingqi smiled, "you are so famous. You talk to me, but you have no airs!"


    Then she went over and asked with concern, "I just wanted to ask, your eyes Is it hurt? I see you, as if Can''t see? "


    Yun Shishi said calmly, "well. My eyes are a little hurt and I can''t see anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? "


    Jing Qi twisted her eyebrows with some doubts. She was delicate in mind, and seemed to associate with something. She asked oddly, "aren''t you Gu Xingze''s friend? So When he donated his cornea, you can completely accept his cornea donor for transplantation! "


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Jing Qi couldn''t help being sensitive and asked with a sense, "am I meddlesome? Sorry I''m a rude man, I can''t speak very well! Sometimes, it''s clearly a caring word. It''s not pleasant to say from my mouth. It''s harsh. Don''t take it to heart! If I''m nosy, I won''t ask. "


    "No..."


    "I can''t accept the operation now, because I''m pregnant. If I have an operation, it''s not good for the fetus. I want to protect my children and eyes. I''m going to put it back. "


    "That''s it!"


    So it is!


    Her heart silently stomach Fei, this beautiful big star, and Gu Xingze should be very good friends!


    Because when she saw yunshishi holding her child, what she saw was not only pure love, but also a kind of pity and pain, even missing.


    It''s clearly invisible, but it seems that you can see something through the child!


    Yunshishi holds Jingyang in her arms fondly, but Jingqi understands that the yearning and heartache on her face is not out of her love for her children.


    She did not understand whether it was a disguised trust.


    Will miss for Gu Xingze, in this child''s body.


    Jingqi returns to her senses and says with a smile, "Congratulations! Be a mother! "


    Yunshishi smiled, "thank you."


    She suddenly turned her head, fumbled and caressed the little guy''s face gently, her eyes inevitably showed some regrets, "what a pity. I can''t see. Otherwise, I can have a good look at what the little guy looks like. "


    "When your eyes are ready and the little guy is grown up, I will hold his hand and report to you to see enough."


    Jingqi is not good at sweet words. However, it can''t learn euphemism, but it''s very direct.

 Chapter 2951

    Cloud poetry listen to, smile.


    "Well, well."


    Jingqi said, "although corneal donors are hard to find, you are different from us. If you have a broad network, there are many channels to get the source of corneal donors. "


    Cloud poetry just nodded, but said nothing.


    In fact, if there were so many medical industries under the name of moxa, it can be said that moxa had a broad resource channel.


    But now it''s different.


    After muyazhe left, the Mu family completely removed him from the Mu family.


    What concept.


    Rao is not named in the genealogy.


    Therefore, most of the medical resources of Morse are still in the hands of Morse.


    Shengyu group is a financial consortium and real estate group. Recently, it has made a great stride into the Internet industry and established Internet technology.


    But the only thing that kept him in mind was Murdoch''s medical industry.


    Mr. muyazhe has always been ambitious, thinking about the medical industry of Mr. muyazhe and trying to annex it for himself.


    But this is not something that can be done overnight.


    However, for the restoration of light, Yun''s poems are optimistic from the beginning to the end.


    No matter what, she will live a good life.


    After leaving the hospital, Hua Jin takes yunshishi''s hand and gets on the bus. Until he gets on the bus, Hua Jin breathes heavily.


    "What''s the sigh?"


    Cloud poetry laughs at him.


    Hua Jin muttered, "it''s OK, I didn''t see the scene I imagined."


    "What scene?"


    Hua Jin said awkwardly, "to tell you the truth, I thought I would bring you to the hospital and imagine you holding your child and feeling sad. You will cry so hard that you can''t breathe. It will be dark again!"


    The lips of yunshishi were twitching.


    "Do I have that affectation?"


    Hua brocade looks at her sideways, as if she is pondering silently.


    "I''m not that vulnerable," he argued


    "Why not?"


    Hua Jin said wrongly, "you don''t know. At that time, because of Xingze''s business, you didn''t think about food and tea. It was hard to be safe day and night. The whole person was empty, just like the soul was out of the body. Qin Zhou takes the video tape that Xing Ze recorded before his death, but his brother-in-law just starts to play it. Your tears are like opening the gate. It''s so loud! You don''t know. Looking at you crying, Lord Gong Jie is secretly wiping his eyes. "


    "Lord Gong Jie?"


    The muscles on yunshishi''s face twitched again, "what is this How do you call him that? "


    "Because He looks so fierce! If I call him by his name, he will be angry, so I always call him lord Gong Jie. "


    Cloud poetry can''t help fantasizing for a while. In his mind, Gong Jie''s hands are akimbo, and he looks like a bull. He can''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    Hua Jin mumbles wrongly, "OK, you don''t want to laugh at me! Who makes me so afraid of him! "


    "Later, if Xiaojie bullies you or gives you a face, I will support you!"


    "No! I can''t bear it! "


    Hua Jin''s face turned white with fear and trembled.


    "Why?" said Yun


    Don''t know why, she always feels that Hua Jin has a kind of inexplicable fear and fear for Gong Jie!


    As for?!


    Make Xiaojie look like a big devil!


    "You don''t know? Hum He knows that you think I''m a younger brother. I''m not happy about it! "


    "When?"


    "When you were in hospital. Didn''t he come to take care of you? "

 Chapter 2952

    As soon as Huajin talked about the past, he was sad to wipe his tears. "When you fall asleep, he will wear small shoes for me. I can only eat vegetarian food and only allow me to eat half a bowl of rice. If I want to keep you, he will drive me away. If I refuse to go, he will take my collar and let me go home. I''ll wash some clothes for you, and he''ll stand by and stare at me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fantastic!


    Yunshishi never knew that Xiaojie was so jealous.


    "All right! Don''t be afraid of him! "


    Yun Shishi hugged his shoulder, "two are my favorite brothers, regardless of the order, regardless of the height, I hurt."


    Huajin smiles with satisfaction.


    "Oh yes, tonight, let''s eat out. Youyou and xiaoyichen have gone on their spring outing, so if they don''t come back for dinner, I''m too lazy to prepare. "


    "OK, but let''s talk to your brother-in-law."


    Hua Jin nodded, "well, I''ll call my brother-in-law now."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yazhe receives a call from Hua Jin. Hua Jin says that Yun Shishi rarely goes out, so he takes her around, basks in the sun, and then solves the dinner outside.


    He was a little worried. He asked questions, and Hua Jin comforted him. He said that he had enough people with him for this trip, so he didn''t have to worry about the danger.


    That''s what reassures him.


    "Come back early."


    "Yes!"


    When Huajin hung up, he raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    He cleaned up the desk, called Lu Jinyu, explained the rest of the simple finishing work, and then drove away from the company.


    Naturally, he didn''t come home the first time, but drove to another villa.


    ¡­¡­


    YuLongWan villa group is a real estate once developed by Murphy. At the beginning, he started to establish his own door secretly. In order to finance, he bought several real estate and carried out two rounds of financing. After financing, the real estate was vacant, and he was not eager to sell.


    After all, real estate has a high hedge ratio and is easy to finance and invest.


    The reason why he arrived at Yulong Bay was not for other reasons, but for the front-end time, so he arranged Yunna here.


    Muyazhe parked the car in the basement, got off the car, went to a rolling shutter door, pressed the password, the door slowly opened.


    There are six floors in the villa, two of which are basements.


    The first floor is the garage, the second floor is a large storage warehouse.


    Yunna was settled in the warehouse.


    The warehouse was temporarily renovated with a bed, some furnishings, and stainless steel doors welded inside.


    On weekdays, there are five guards in turn.


    When muyazhe came in, Yunna was tied to the bed. She had just been given a tranquilizer injection. She kept struggling and screaming. Her throat was hoarse because of the hoarse crying. It was like a pile of gravel at the throat.


    Her clothes are changed every three days. Sometimes, the guards are impatient and don''t care about her.


    After so long in captivity, she hardly ever took a bath, so her hair was messy, her face unkempt, and the bloodstains she had caught on her own.


    In order to prevent her escape, her wrists and ankles were handcuffed.


    For a long time in captivity, her wrists and ankles, a circle of deep traces, worn skin, dried up and scabbed.

 Chapter 2953

    Yunna heard the voice of someone coming in. She turned around at once, but because of the sedative, her body was weak.


    It''s also related to her not eating for many days.


    She has been on a hunger strike for four days.


    Therefore, these caretakers tied her to the bed to give her a nutritious brooch.


    At first, she was willing to eat something. After all, her desire to survive defeated everything!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Being locked in such a claustrophobic space for a long time is called "every day should not be" and "the earth is not working". It''s hard for people''s spirit to maintain a good situation.


    Therefore, Yunna could not help but suffer a little and even began to fast.


    After four days of no eating, the whole person lost a circle and was very weak.


    In order to keep her life alive, she had to be tied to the bed.


    When he came in, the needle had just been inserted into her blood vessel.


    "It''s you! It''s you! "


    When Yunna saw him, she was mad and struggling. Her eyes were so red that she could bleed.


    Muyazhe ignored her struggle, looked at his men and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Mr. huimu, she refused to eat. She has been on a hunger strike for a long time."


    "Hunger strike?"


    Muyazhe sneered, "it''s not hard to bear it."


    Hunger strike?


    It''s protesting against house arrest.


    "Muyazhe!"


    Yunna stares at him with red eyes, looks ferocious, and asks aggressively, "what do you want? Now I''m in your hands. If you want to kill me or cut me, please do as you please! "


    "If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome."


    "Muyazhe mockingly clenched his lips," a good one will do as he pleases


    He paused, suddenly strolled to the bed, looked down at her gently, but the smile in his eyes was more profound.


    "But I will not kill you."


    "What!?"


    In astonishment, Yunna widened her eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die," he said


    Yunna''s face changed.


    Won''t let her die?


    Then


    Yunna can''t understand his intention!


    This man is extremely black in the stomach. Originally, she thought that he would take him away, and he would use all means to make her miserable and miserable. He would torture her with all kinds of cruel and insane means, Ling and humiliate her.


    But it didn''t.


    He just imprisoned her and did nothing to hurt her.


    Why?!


    In his eyes, the crimes she has committed are so heinous that he should hate her to the bone!


    But at the moment, she said, keep her life!


    After all, Yunna can''t understand and guess the deep man in the city!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    She asked warily.


    "You don''t have to know."


    Muyazhe didn''t care about her.


    This time, he just came to see her situation and see that she didn''t want to die or live as she imagined. At least, her desire for survival is strong enough.


    "Look at her."


    After another admonition, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Behind her, Yunna asked hysterically, "what do you want!? Muyazhe, you killed me?! By your means, why not give me a good time! "


    The pace of muyazhe stopped, and his back was heavy and violent.


    "Give you a good time?"


    He sneered, glanced at her, and said coldly, "there''s something I haven''t asked you back, so you shouldn''t have such a delusion."

 Chapter 2954

    He sneered, glanced sideways at her, and said coldly, "there is something I haven''t recovered from you, so you don''t have such delusion."


    Yunna hears the words and is shocked severely. She is at a loss for "that thing" in his mouth.


    What!?


    What is it that he said he would ask her back?!


    "What is it!"


    However, she was not eager to respond to her doubts.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    He turned his back on her, but obviously didn''t want to waste too much time on her.


    He came here just to see her in good condition, so he didn''t plan to stay any longer.


    The prison door was locked all at once.


    Yunna looked at his distant figure in panic and despair, and asked hysterically, "what is it!? You say it!? You say! "


    "Muyazhe! You are a bastard. Why are you holding me here!? What do you have in mind!? You answer me! "


    In response to her, it was the heavy closing sound of the shutter door.


    With a bang, the door fell heavily, and the darkness shrouded her as if she were isolated from the world.


    She clenched her fists to death, but there was no room for struggle. Her expression was ferocious and twisted like a trapped animal!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as muyazhe got on the bus, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    He picked up his cell phone, but saw Lu Jinyu''s caller ID. he screwed his brow and picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Boss, I heard tonight that sister-in-law is not eating at home!"


    "Well."


    Muyazhe can''t help but have some accidents. He didn''t mention it to him. When Huajin called, he just stood on one side, probably across the cell phone, and heard that yunshishi wasn''t eating at home.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Jinyu chuckled and then seduced, "it''s hard for sister-in-law not to be at home. Since everyone has been taken care of, why don''t we go to have fun with the eldest brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe frowned and looked at the screen of his mobile phone contemptuously.


    He knew that it would not be a good thing for Lu Jinyu to call him!


    "No."


    He said, about to hang up.


    Lu Jinyu said in a hurry, "boss! Don''t hang up! Hey! In fact, I''m not thinking about you!? You see, since your sister-in-law has been pregnant for so long, you must be reluctant to touch her. If you don''t eat meat for such a long time, you can''t help being a man, can you?! Boss, you are also a man, so there is no need? As a little brother, I''m also very good at coming. I''m sure I''ll try my best to satisfy you. "


    "That''s what you''re doing?" Mu Yazhe sneers.


    What''s the purpose of the call!


    It was to tease him!


    "As a subordinate, of course, you should be considerate to your boss! Boss, also a man, I understand that feeling! If you can''t help it, you don''t have to! You can relax! If you go out to have fun, we must be very secretive about it! Heaven knows and earth knows, you know me and Yuan Shen know, and no one else knows! "


    "Next month''s bonus, do you want it?"


    Bonus!


    For Lu Jinyu, this is a great threat.


    In terms of their position, the salary of the second leader of Shengyu group is fixed, but the monthly dividend is not cheap.


    For Lu Jinyu, the monthly salary may be only 50000 yuan, but the bonus is 100 times that.

 Chapter 2955

    That head was silent for a few seconds, immediately changed his tongue, "boss, I''m just joking, how can you take it seriously!? I''m just trying to be honest for my sister-in-law! hey! Whether the eldest brother is loyal to the eldest sister-in-law will be tested! "


    Muyazhe clenched his lips. "Did you test the result?"


    "Do you need to ask?! The boss is absolutely loyal to his sister-in-law! okay! Boss, you are busy. I''m free with Jiang Shen! "


    With that, he hung up in a hurry.


    Mr. muyazhe threw his cell phone aside and drove home.


    Back home, Huajin and yunshishi still haven''t come home, and youyou and xiaoyichen go out for an outing, but they haven''t come back yet.


    It''s rare for a family to be open.


    He went into the study and took a stack of books out of the drawer.


    He secretly bought a large stack of books on this subject, especially on prenatal education and childcare, with Yun''s poems on his back.


    He didn''t have time to see it. He didn''t know whether it was useful to mend the knowledge temporarily.


    At ordinary times, in front of Yunshi''s poems, he is also ashamed to read these books openly.


    Especially when youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are here, he hides these books strictly. He is afraid that these two little guys will see him and laugh at him.


    When yunshishi huaiyou and xiaoyichen were together, he never accompanied her.


    At that time, except that night, he went there once, and after the pregnancy, he did not appear in front of her.


    I vaguely remember that when she was pregnant, she also did some prenatal education courses. At that time, she played Mozart''s music and Chopin''s piano music.


    However, when xiaoyichen grew up, he didn''t have any talent and creation in music. Instead, he was a voice maniac with incomplete five tones.


    If you look at Youyou, it''s not much better.


    This point, and some strange!


    Although he has no special talent in singing, he has all kinds of five tones, and the voice line of cloud poetry is very beautiful. When he sings, there are also models.


    How come when we get to these two guys, there''s a pentatonic defect?


    Is it not fetal education work well done?


    Some time ago, yunshishi pestered him to read bedtime stories, but not for youyou and xiaoyichen, but for the little guy in his stomach.


    "Can she hear me?" murmured muyazhe


    Yunshishi''s eyes were red with grievances, which made him busy to coax her. But in the end, he didn''t know what he said wrong, which made her suddenly look like this.


    The next day, he asked a novice father, one of his staff.


    As a person from the past, the father boasted that when pregnant women are pregnant, their emotions are easy to fluctuate, they often cry when they can''t move, and their emotions are anxious.


    Listening to moyazhe, he was stunned.


    At last, the clerk asked carefully, "boss, this is the knowledge of being a father, but it''s very exquisite!"


    Then, he was instilled with the idea that his wife, who had not done a good job in sitting for a month, had a substantial decline in her physical quality and often had a cold.


    Who''s the child who didn''t take good care of, was born not long ago, had jaundice, had to hold the sun every day.


    Who is the daughter-in-law pregnant, overeating, got diabetes.


    Who else''s daughter-in-law can''t get the family''s care after giving birth, is left out and suffers from postpartum depression


    It was a thrill to hear him.

 Chapter 2956

    Therefore, he became more determined that he must study this aspect of knowledge well.


    Take advantage of the fact that the child is not yet born, and make up for it well, so as not to make trouble again when the little one comes into the world.


    He opened a page and began to read it carefully.


    Naturally, first of all, it starts from the knowledge of pregnancy.


    However, I don''t know how long I watched it. I heard youyou''s voice like a little devil, and he smiled a few times.


    "Daddy, what are you secretly watching?"


    Muyazhe was so surprised that he didn''t even hear the footsteps of youyou sneaking in when the study was pushed away.


    He closes the book abruptly, turns his head, and sees youyou standing on the side of his evil face, secretly laughing at him.


    He glanced at the spine of the book with light eyes, and youyou covered his mouth and sniggered, "so Daddy''s knowledge during pregnancy is being supplemented! Very good, very good! "


    He said, the little guy patted him on the shoulder definitely and said seriously, "but what do I think you are doing? A guilty look! "


    Muyazhe snorted quietly, but the hot and red ears betrayed him all of a sudden!


    You you see, but also laugh, "Daddy, there''s nothing to be shy about! All of a sudden, it''s better to mend! A qualified father starts from a father! "


    "Go away." Muyazhe is angry.


    Youyou turns around and runs away.


    Muyazhe was so angry that he glanced at his distant figure, picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea.


    Just, across the door, you you heard the sound of running into the living room and shouting, "Mommy! Mommy! I just saw daddy secretly read "pregnancy knowledge book" in his study


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, muyazhe took a sip of tea and sprayed it on the book. He couldn''t wipe the tea stains. He was so guilty that he hid the book in the drawer.


    After a while, youyou and xiaoyichen led Yunshi''s hand into the study. Muyazhe saw this and gave youyou a fierce look.


    But the little guy is a pair of belly black smile, looked at the table, said teasingly, "ah, daddy moves so fast, secretly hid the book!"


    Small Yi Chen also amuses him, "Daddy studies well! We are not at home, and daddy did not run out of the waves, but read a book at home


    "Daddy must want to make up for the knowledge during pregnancy and be nice to be around Mommy."


    "Daddy, you are too cunning! In order to please Mommy, you really do everything! "


    When the two little milk bags sing together, the face of moyazhe becomes more and more hot!


    He clenched his fist, cleared his throat seriously, and lowered his voice. "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Yun Shishi pursed her lips and smiled. "What are you looking at?" she said


    "Nothing to see!"


    "I just heard you say that you are watching..."


    "I didn''t see it!" Muyazhe stood up at once, walked to her with a stiff face and twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t listen to the two children."


    "We didn''t make trouble! Daddy, reading is not a disgrace! You''re not reading love, color, magazine, things on your back


    Youyou''s voice didn''t fall, and Xiaoyi Chen pulled his sleeve curiously, "Youyou, love, color, what''s the publication?"


    Yunshishi is choked by saliva.


    Muyazhe''s face was darker.


    "It''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed!" His voice was sombre and he gave the order.

 Chapter 2957

    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen look at each other. They secretly grimace and spit out their tongues at him while muyazhe doesn''t pay attention. They hold hands and withdraw!


    Muyazhe was satisfied. He turned around, helped yunshishi to the table and sat down. The latter asked curiously, "what are you looking at? I didn''t hear what you called just now. "


    "No Nothing! "


    "Say it!"


    The more secretive he was, the more curious she felt, and her appetite was lifted. She would never stop asking.


    Muyazhe frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of something, so he opened the drawer, took out one of them, and handed it to her.


    Yun Shishi''s face was shocked.


    "Here..."


    Just give her a book, and she can''t see it. Can she touch the words with her fingers!?


    She beat him in tears and laughs, "Hey, did you mean it? Bully me can''t see?! "


    "This is bullying?"


    Muyazhe suddenly around her body, caught her hands, vaguely close to her.


    "Then should I show you what real bullying is?"


    The face of Yunshi''s poems was burning.


    He held it tightly, and could not let her back. Suddenly, in the darkness, a man''s unique fragrance touched her face.


    The next second, the little hot lips, live in her red lips.


    The man crouched in front of her, pinched her chin and kissed her gently.


    On the corridor, you you suddenly thought of something. There was a cunning flash in his eyes, and he stopped.


    "You..."


    When xiaoyichen was puzzled, he saw youyou put up his index finger, "Shh" for a while, turned around quietly and walked towards the door of the study.


    Two little guys secretly pick up the door to the cover, but see in the study, mu Yazhe kisses cloud poetry, entangles charming, reluctant to part.


    Little Yi Chen is the most shy, hurriedly covered his eyes with his hands, dare not look more!


    You you see it with relish!


    Little Yi Chen can''t see it anymore. He quickly pulls him aside and says with a red face, "you you are so bad! Even peeking at daddy and mummy! If you let daddy know, he will be angry! "


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, how can daddy find out?!"


    Youyou naturally said, "don''t you see that? Daddy was so immersed in momada that he didn''t notice us at all! "


    "Daddy seems to be very slow these days."


    Small Yi Chen also thinks oddly, "all say one pregnant silly three years, but how do I feel, Mommy pregnant, it is like daddy has become silly!"


    "Poof..."


    Youyou smiled helplessly, "it''s not that daddy has become stupid, it''s that daddy has become cautious. Everything should be confirmed repeatedly, and what to do should be considered more for Mommy! Who let mommy at home now, status detached, is precious baby! If daddy doesn''t take care of it, I won''t let him go! "


    "Yes!"


    Little Yi Chen is in love with mu Yazhe for half a second.


    You you also want to secretly go to the study to "observe", small Yi Chen hurriedly pulled him, "don''t go! Let daddy and Mommy go to the world! Let''s go to the world of two! "


    "Who wants to be in the world with you?"


    Youyou looks at him in disgust, "I will not hang up with you!"


    Said, he Ao Jiao of cold hum, turned to enter the bedroom.


    Small Yi Chen follows behind, helplessly shook his head, a smile, but all is to do brother''s doting!


    Duplicity guy!

 Chapter 2958

    However, after all, he has been used to youYou''s proud and charming attribute!


    He followed into the bedroom and closed the door.


    In the study.


    Some of Yun''s poems are absent-minded.


    When she couldn''t see, she was so smart and sharp that she caught two little milk bags whispering in the corridor.


    She couldn''t help fidgeting and pushing on the attack of Munich. She asked worriedly, "is the child eavesdropping outside?"


    "No."


    Muyazhe grabs her hand and kisses her again.


    Yunshishi turned around and said, "I hear you! You you that guy is very bad. He always pulls Xiaoyi Chen to peep at us outside the door Anyway, there was a criminal record before. Don''t you know how to manage it? "


    "This child, can I control it?" "This guy is not only bad, but also smart and can''t be controlled," he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s you."


    As soon as muyazhe''s words turned, his eyes fell, looking at her face, he smiled and hooked his lips. "Good lady, don''t be distracted."


    Said, he gently pecked at her lips, some wrongly said, "I haven''t eaten meat for more than a month, when you are connecting the kisses, you are distracted."


    Finish saying, he then handsome eyebrow tiny frown, pour is to want to say to still rest some meaning!


    Yunshishi was suddenly amused by his voice of pretending to be aggrieved. "How pitiful you are!"


    "You don''t know how painful it is to be a man," he said solemnly


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She''s not a man, how can she know what abstinence means to a man.


    Especially in the same bed, when she lies in his arms and sleeps peacefully, he looks down at her peaceful sleeping face, as if the skin can be broken by blowing, white and flawless, elegant Demi eyebrows, red lips, tempting him everywhere.


    At this time, his tight stomach, as if thick and thin hair, and then big qualitative, as if the general sense of magic.


    In the past, there have been many "visitors" who have said this to him.


    In the first three months and the last three months of pregnancy, this woman can''t touch. That is to say, in the fourth month, as long as she is careful and doesn''t use too much force, there is no problem.


    But he dared not touch her.


    He always felt that she was too weak and irresistible. It was not easy enough for her thin body, bulging abdomen and a little guy in her stomach.


    So thin waist, do not win a grip, do not know whether it will break.


    How could he be willing to touch her.


    She has worked hard to get pregnant. After all, she has determined that the little guy in her stomach is a little princess. He is more careful and cautious.


    Looking forward to the arrival of the little princess, this bed. Things, also intend to bear the past, not too indulgent.


    Therefore, Lu Jinyu only half jokingly pulled him to have fun.


    Another person said, "bed. Things can''t be done. There are always other ways to replace it!"


    The man vaguely leaned over his ear and said, "for example, the mouth is OK Hey, hey, hey


    This man is Jiang Shen.


    He always comes up with a lot of bad ideas.


    Muyazhe glared at him and drove him to one side.


    "How dare you insult your sister-in-law! I don''t want the bonus next month! "


    "I''m not a bad idea! Anyway, it''s not a crime! The interest between husband and wife just! Boss, you are too rigid! You probably haven''t played 69... "

 Chapter 2959

    Before the words fell, moyazhe stared at him as if he was about to hang him.


    Jiang shut up at the right time.


    Lu Jinyu laughed, "ah Shen, don''t make fun of the boss! Don''t you know? The eldest brother is a famous wood, a wife slave! When you see the boss signing those billions of contracts, his eyes don''t blink, but if his sister-in-law''s face is flat, the boss will have to rush to coax him! "


    "It''s said that many men suffer a lot during their wife''s pregnancy. They can endure it. They also ask their wife to solve it in other ways! I can''t bear it. It''s also the time when the infidelity and affair happened. "


    "However, as a" wife slave "of the new era, the eldest brother has only been for ten months. He has been biting his teeth, and that''s what happened."


    Lu Jinyu said, and then said vividly in front of muyazhe, "a Shen, tonight, shall we take the eldest brother to have fun? I know there is a family. The girls in it are not bad! "


    "Be careful of your sister-in-law''s pursuit!"


    Jiang Shen said with a bad smile, "boss, you need to hold! We must stick to the last moment! Keep your drill for your sister-in-law! "


    "Hum."


    Muyazhe pretended to open the financial report calmly, and said with a calm face, "it''s only ten months."


    Of course, it''s understatement, but in the evening, the man lay beside him, and a man suddenly realized how long ten months was.


    It''s light years.


    What is the taste of despair?


    That is, it will take six months to think of "unloading".


    Sometimes, with a reaction, even if you take a cold bath, it can only play a temporary role.


    When he lay down on the bed, once he held her in his arms, he felt that it was hard to speak.


    I don''t know where his energy comes from?


    It seems that we need to find a way to dissipate the excess energy.


    So he decided to build a gym at home, run an hour before going to bed every day, and then make a set of barbells.


    Thinking of this, he soon put it into practice.


    The next day, yunshishi heard the sound of various kinds of chiseling, smashing and electric drilling in the basement.


    A few days later, muyazhe directed the construction team to transport the decorated plates in.


    A week later, he ordered all kinds of fitness equipment in place.


    Yunshishi looks confused.


    So, when he goes to bed every day, he always has to spare two hours to go to the gym in advance, first run on the treadmill for 50 minutes, then, two sets of dumbbells, two sets of barbells


    After that, I took another shower and went to bed at 10 o''clock, exhausted.


    This method is of some use, because fitness consumes a lot of excess energy. As soon as you touch the pillow, you will naturally have no money or energy to sleep and think about other things.


    After a month, his figure is so skillful.


    By chance, you you peeped at the moment when muyazhe changed his clothes. At the moment when he took off his clothes, muyazhe''s body was full of fine texture, eight standard abdominal muscles and perfect driving lines. He was shocked!


    "When did Daddy''s figure become so good?"


    You you thought it was very strange.


    Muyazhe used to have a good figure, but after all, he seldom spent on exercise. However, once he put into fitness, he would look thin in clothes, have meat in clothes, and have a strong hormone atmosphere.

 Chapter 2960

    Little Yi Chen listened, also ran to peek, as a result, was stimulated to run back with nosebleed.


    "So handsome!" His eyes are bright. "It''s good that mommy can''t see, otherwise, Mommy will be a flower maniac!"


    "Is that an exaggeration?"


    "You don''t understand!" Small Yi Chen despises him, "the girl has no resistance to the man with good figure at all!"


    Bless, "..."


    Is that it!


    So, at eight o''clock in the evening, at the gym on the first floor of the basement, xiaoyichen also appeared on time.


    This time, it''s moyazhe''s turn.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Keep fit!" You you said seriously, "I want to keep fit, too!"


    "You''re only seven years old. What''s your health?" murmur


    Youyou asked, "why does Daddy want to build such a gym and work hard every day?"


    Muyazhe''s face was very embarrassed. He cleared his throat, but didn''t answer them directly.


    You you feel more strange.


    Small Yi Chen also thinks strange, "Daddy, you are very suspicious! Practice so good figure, Mommy can''t see? So what are you working so hard for? "


    Muyazhe said seriously, "insomnia at night, so exercise helps to sleep."


    "Insomnia?"


    Youyou looks at him strangely and touches his chin. "How can you lose sleep for no reason? Curious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did you see you care so much about me? You are so strange. "


    Youyou looks embarrassed.


    Er


    He certainly won''t tell the truth. He saw muyazhe''s solid body and felt envious and yearning for it. He also wanted to have a good body-building and practice.


    In addition, xiaoyichen has been preaching beside his ears that fitness can make the body healthier and more resistant. The metabolism during fitness will promote the development of the body.


    He was even shaken.


    "Because I think Daddy is very suspicious recently! Daddy never worked out before. "


    Muyazhe looked at youyou deeply. Lengbuding saw the burning desire in his eyes!


    This guy!


    Youyou is stared at by him. He is a little guilty.


    On one side, xiaoyichen immediately explained, "after daddy''s fitness, his figure has become great! So Hehe, you and I are envious, and want to work out with Daddy! "


    "You go to the treadmill for forty minutes first." Muyazhe points to the treadmill.


    "Forty minutes!?" As soon as you heard it, you backed out. "Forty minutes, I''ll hang up!"


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know you can''t? Thirty minutes before running, you consume carbohydrates. Forty minutes before running, you can consume extra fat. "


    After a pause, he added, "running is good for improving physical strength. Exercise begins with running."


    Youyou and xiaoyichen take a look, and then they arrive at the treadmill reluctantly. Dada starts to run.


    Half a month later, the effect was significant.


    Huajin found that the father and son disappeared at 8 o''clock on time. Later, he crouched for a while and found the big secret of the father and son!


    These three guys are here! Kin! Body!


    What''s more depressing for him is that after his fitness, his figure has become surprisingly good, so that he can feel the hormone breath of his break out every other day!

 Chapter 2961

    Huajin is really jealous.


    He wants to work out, too!


    He wants nice body, too!


    Therefore, Huajin also joined the army of fitness. At eight o''clock in the evening, they ran to the gym together, wheezing to get fit.


    General mobilization of fitness!


    Muyazhe for fitness, but not just a simple consumption of energy, after all, for improving the body, is also a good way!


    His perseverance is not three days of fishing, two days of basking in the net. Once he decides to keep fit, he will stick to it.


    Because of the fitness, the figure is undoubtedly better. Sometimes in the evening, when lying in bed, yunshishi hugs him and undoubtedly touches his refined and extra abdominal muscles, which can''t help but cause some accidents.


    "Your abs used to look like Isn''t that obvious? " Cloud poetry is a little confused and said, "it''s a little strange! You are always mysterious recently, and Is the figure getting so good? Are you exercising? "


    "You guessed it!"


    Yun Shishi asked half jokingly and half seriously, "are you going to decide to keep fit just to vent those extra energy?"


    Muyazhe''s serious face, "isn''t fitness good? The figure can be very good. "


    "I can''t see that good figure, can I?" There are some regrets in Yun''s poems.


    "Yes!"


    Muyazhe hugged her tightly and smiled, "when Yueyao is born and has a good health, he will arrange corneal transplantation immediately."


    "But an operation can''t be done if you want to."


    "After all, the cornea donor is not available. I don''t know when I will be able to come next time."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things! I can worry about these things. You just need to take care of yourself, take a good rest, and don''t worry about other things. "


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi nodded, "I listen to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    Unconsciously, it is June, but the weather has begun to heat up.


    It''s especially hot in the afternoon.


    Every time Huajin comes home, he will bring ice cream to the little guy. Youyou and xiaoyichen, each holding a Haagen Dazs, eat with relish.


    Haagen Dazs


    Cloud poetry makes mouth water!


    She used to yearn for Haagen Dazs when she was working!


    This is Hermes in the ice cream world!


    Although yunshishi can''t see it, she''s not deaf. Listening to two little guys bazaar eating ice cream, her saliva is even worse!


    "Huajin, why didn''t you bring me?" Asked the cloud poetry.


    Hua Jin looks innocent. "My brother-in-law says you can''t eat ice!"


    "Why!?"


    Yunshishi asked gloomily, "why can''t I eat ice cream? It''s not fair! "


    Youyou licked his tongue, but he still didn''t know what to say. Listening to Yun Shishi, he complained and explained, "daddy said in his book that pregnant women should try to avoid touching ice. I don''t remember the specific reason. In a word, daddy is right. Mommy, you can bear it! For the sake of my sister''s health, don''t touch ice cream. "


    Muyazhe read "pregnancy encyclopedia" before, saying that pregnant women can''t eat ice, or even, can''t touch it.


    Studies have shown that when a pregnant woman''s hands touch ice, the blood vessels of the uterus will contract, and the blood circulation of the fetus will be bad, affecting its growth.


    So, he made three and five orders, and could not let her touch something cold.


    Ice, ice cream and iced drinks are strictly prohibited.

 Chapter 2962

    It''s fine when it''s cool, but it''s midsummer. In the summer, just blowing the air conditioner doesn''t help a lot.


    Drink anything is warm, cloud poetry is about to complain!


    "You can''t move. What''s the feeling of drinking warm water on a hot day!? I feel a fire in my body. I''m going to burn! It''s burning! "


    Huajin and youyou look at each other and look at Yunshi poetry with sympathy.


    The little Yi Chen on one side is extremely distressed.


    Yunshishi sat at the table, holding the teacup in his hands with a face of grievance.


    In the teacup, it was the hot water that had just been cooked. Before it was cold, however, she was so thirsty that her throat was about to smoke that she could not drink water.


    It''s too hot.


    "It''s a tough day!"


    She''s crying for heaven and earth.


    During pregnancy, the spleen is easily fretted, and it''s really unlucky. In summer, what''s more, it''s not the same as her first pregnancy!


    It should be said that at the beginning of pregnancy, muyazhe sent a gold medal nursing team to take good care of both food and clothing.


    At that time, she was 18 years old. She was pregnant for the first time, and her reaction during pregnancy was not serious. At the beginning, she had some reactions of pregnancy and vomiting, and her appetite was not good. Therefore, she was specially responsible for taking care of her nurse, and tried to do something to regulate her appetite.


    Fruit yogurt, potato salad, watermelon juice, orange juice


    Because of the need to raise a baby, she was arranged in a villa near the sea. Although she stayed indoors, the villa built a large courtyard, rockery and running water. When she was free, she would walk in the courtyard.


    When walking, a large group of people followed behind.


    After all, the child in her belly is precious. Muyazhe stressed again and again that if someone had any accident, they should be held responsible!


    They can''t afford it!


    So we take care of it 24 hours a day.


    In the first six months of pregnancy, basically, she would walk for half an hour every day, because I heard that if she exercised more during pregnancy, the delivery would be much smoother.


    Sometimes when the weather is good, she will go to the seaside, step on the tide, walk barefoot on the beach, pick up the shells, when she comes home, settle down, make a hand, make the shells into wind bells, and hang them in the window.


    Her craftsmanship is especially excellent. The wind chime is beautiful and unique.


    When the sea breeze blows, the shell gently hangs and makes a clear and pleasant sound.


    At that time, although the days were free, she was never free.


    Reading books, doing homework, watching TV when idle, sitting on the swing in the courtyard, basking in the sun, every day, she arranged herself very fully.


    But now it''s different.


    Her eyes are out of sight and it''s not convenient for her to do anything.


    When I was pregnant, it was very boring. There was a little guy in my stomach. I had to protect her carefully, and I had to worry about this and that.


    Read books, watch TV, surf the Internet with mobile phones, do handwork, draw


    She can''t do it on her own.


    Most of the time, she can only sit on the couch and listen to the music.


    Muyazhe specially bought a lot of albums for her, saying that she wanted to do prenatal education for her baby and cultivate her sentiment.


    Sentiment?


    All right.


    What Mozart, what Chopin, what Richard Bradman, God!


    Get around her!


    The life without light is boring enough. In the name of prenatal education, this guy infuses her with these elegant music. However, when she is a layman, she wants to doze off!

 Chapter 2963

    But she seemed to have nothing to do but listen to music.


    Even if it''s a whim, a greedy mouth, and you want to eat some snacks, you just unpacked a bag of potato chips. You don''t know where to come out and take the chips out of her hands. You just said, "you can''t secretly eat potato chips!"! There is solanine in potato chips. If you eat it in large quantities, it may cause fetal malformation. Although the potato chips have been treated with high temperature, they still contain high fat and salt, which will induce pregnancy induced hypertension syndrome! "


    "I ate it when I was pregnant with you." Yun Shishi said wrongly, "you are not good?"


    "I''m strong enough!"


    Youyou pinched his fist. "But, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if? is it? Mommy, when your sister is born, you will be liberated! Hold on a little longer. "


    ¡­¡­


    You can''t eat spicy food.


    Ice can''t be eaten.


    You can''t eat more meat.


    You can''t eat too much sugar.


    More importantly, since she was pregnant, she has nothing to do but listen to music and take a walk after dinner!


    What''s important is that the nursing ability of muyazhe is not satisfactory.


    After all, he was born into a real aristocrat and never served others. In a real sense, he served her for the first time.


    Although attitude is OK, but


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, she suddenly woke up hungry.


    Her stomach was growling. She turned her head, and muyazhe was sleeping soundly. So she gently fingered and the voice-controlled wall lamp was on.


    Since her eyes are bad, muyazhe has changed all the lights in her home into induction lights.


    Although her eyesight is not good, especially at night, she can''t see clearly, it doesn''t mean she can''t see anything.


    If the wall lamp is on, it can vaguely distinguish the weak light.


    So it''s changed into an induction lamp, but if there''s a little noise, the lamp will light up.


    Where she goes, the lamp lights up. At least, it enables her to distinguish the direction by light.


    Where there are lights, all the furnishings have been removed without any obstacles.


    This one is careful. Rao Shiyou didn''t even think of it, but mu Yazhe thought about it for the first time.


    Such a high-tech light control really opened the eyes of yunshishi, but after changing the light control, it''s really convenient.


    She fumbled along the light to the shelf, got a package of biscuits and tore the package.


    Muyazhe is awakened by the sound of the click!


    The first reaction is to wake up - there are mice?!


    He heard the sound of the mouse eating the biscuits. When he turned around, he found that yunshishi was gone. Then he guessed that it must be the voice of a little greedy cat who was hungry in the middle of the night!


    Following the sound, he went to the living room, and saw someone sitting on the sofa, holding a biscuit, who was eating happily.


    He did not come forward to disturb her, quietly around the arm against the wall, watching her play.


    Yunshishi is so hungry that he doesn''t care about the image. He shoves biscuits into his mouth, holds a bottle of mineral water in his right hand, and pours it in from time to time.


    "Well..."


    It seems to be eating too fast to choke.


    Muyazhe''s face suddenly nervously walked over, sat down beside her and patted her on the back.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Cloud poetry heard his voice, Zheng Zheng Zheng, lifting eyes, "you wake up?"


    "Well! Wake up from the sound of your eating! "

 Chapter 2964

    "Well! Wake up from the sound of your eating! "


    As he gently followed her back, he said, "I don''t know. I thought the family recruited mice!"


    "You You say I sound like a mouse when I eat cookies! " She was a little bit hurt and wondered, "what?"


    She was wronged and unhappy!


    But he was happy. "How cute is the mouse? In other words, if you eat so fast, are you so hungry? "


    "Well I don''t know why. I woke up from starvation. I remember that I ate a lot in the evening. Why can''t I help starving? "


    "Probably the baby in the stomach is hungry."


    "Yes?"


    Cloud poetry smile, "OK! I always feel that when I''m pregnant with this guy, it''s especially frustrating! "


    After a meal, she grabbed his arm and said, "honey, I want to eat ice cream!"


    "No way." Muyazhe immediately pressed his face, "no eating."


    She begged again and again, "woo One bite, one bite is not enough? "


    "Can''t you bear it?"


    "I don''t know why. I want to eat ice cream recently..."


    It''s good not to mention ice cream. When she mentions ice cream, her saliva is more and more fierce.


    She swallowed pitifully, and then said, "one bite is OK! Do you want to satisfy my appetite? "


    "No way." His stand was firm, and he was not pitiful because of her grievances, and he wavered in any way. "If you can''t eat, you can''t eat!"


    "Why are you so cruel?"


    Can''t you be more enlightened


    "Madam, I am very enlightened. I''m here for you. "


    "For my sake, shouldn''t you help me find ice cream all over the street at once?" She made a little fuss.


    But he was still patient. He touched her head gently and coaxed, "well, when you finish eating, go to sleep. Don''t think about it, you won''t be hungry."


    "But I just miss..."


    "Be obedient!"


    Close to her ear, muyazhe said meaningfully, "I can hold back ten months without touching you. You can hold back ten months without touching the ice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshi''s face was hot and red.


    She grabbed the corner of her pajamas and said with embarrassment, "I heard Even when pregnant, as long as after the first three months, as long as be careful, do not affect the bed thing... "


    "No way."


    He is a conservative and stubborn man. "But if there''s any risk, it''s not good."


    "Are you too careful..."


    "What if?"


    He suddenly grasped her shoulder and stared at her. "Just because he cared so much, he was very careful. Even if there was a little risk, I would not do it. If there is no contingency, I will not allow it! "


    It''s because he cares too much. He''s very careful about everything. He''s afraid that she and the baby in her stomach may have some accidents.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t understand his feelings.


    He didn''t want the baby in his stomach to be hurt, let alone suffer a little bit.


    He knew in his heart that the days of pregnancy were really painful, not to mention that she could not see or do anything. Even basic reading was the most luxurious idea.


    Therefore, he would spare no effort to spare more time and accompany him.


    During this period, he put off all social activities and liquor stores, quit smoking, quit drinking, and most of the company''s affairs, except for the decision-making ones, were left to Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen.

 Chapter 2965

    Fortunately, he has such two right-hand assistants.


    However, Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen are suffering.


    Lu Jin Yu quietly said, "I don''t know, but make complaints about the pregnancy of the boss in October."


    Cloud poetry had to give up, unwilling, reluctant, he led back to the bedroom.


    Muyazhe took her to bed and covered her up.


    When he got into bed, yunshishi suddenly turned around and hugged him.


    "Thank you."


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows a little by accident.


    But listen to her, "do I always make trouble out of nothing at this time?"


    Without waiting for him to open her mouth, she said with some chagrin, "I don''t know why, during this period of time, her temper is becoming more and more difficult to control! If a little bit of trifles are not satisfied, I feel very anxious and want to get angry. Do I always make you angry? "


    "No!"


    "Ma''am is now in a special period. Just let me know more about you."


    "The implication is that even if I make trouble without reason, I won''t have the same understanding with you?" Yun Shishi deliberately teases him.


    After hearing this, it''s not clear that she''s deliberately digging a pit and waiting for her to jump!


    He was a wise man, knowing that if he said "yes" directly, she would not be happy to say it.


    So, he seriously asked, "how can this be called vexatious? My wife is sincere, gentle and virtuous. It''s too late for me to love her! "


    Although yunshishi knew that he intended to coax her, his heart was still as sweet as honey!


    "Well, stop it."


    Muyazhe hugged her in his arms and told her to go to bed early


    Lying in his arms, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "Now, will it be the happiest time in my life? Why do I feel a little uneasy? "


    Muyazhe picked up the eyebrows and wondered what her words meant.


    "I''m so happy now, I don''t know what the future will be like, but now, it should be my happiest moment! I''m so happy that I feel a little unreal... "


    "No!"


    Muyazhe gently touched her hair, "I will make you happier! I want to give you the best in the world. "


    Cloud poetry pursed her lips and fell asleep in his chest.


    Before long, there was a slight snoring.


    "So fast to sleep?"


    He couldn''t cry or laugh. He rubbed her face. "Pig."


    So, holding her, he also contented to sleep.


    However, it wasn''t long before yunshishi''s resentment for ice cream arrived as scheduled!


    It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    Huajin seems to be deliberately pulling hatred, wholesale a large number of ice cream at home, Haagen Dazs, Baxi, adorable, all kinds of.


    When youyou came back home, he opened the refrigerator and saw the ice cream filled with refrigerator. He sweated a little. He couldn''t help wondering whether the flower brocade was intentional.


    Do you mean to use ice cream for hatred?


    I don''t know if mummy has been complaining for a long time because she can''t eat ice cream?!


    What a feud!


    Is it hard to tear down?


    Mommy has been very hard!


    Flower brocade says, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, go out to buy everyday, just the time that goes on the road, all want to be basked, inferior one-time wholesale is good.


    You think it makes sense.


    Every afternoon, Huajin and two small milk bags are sitting at the gate of the back garden, eating ice cream and chatting.


    Cloud poetry sat on one side, holding cool white open, full of resentment.


    "I want to eat, too!"

 Chapter 2966

    "Mommy, you''re good!"


    Youyou murmured, "bear with it, and the sky will be wide!"


    "Can''t you just take a bite?"


    "Not one bite. Daddy will beat me! " You you hum.


    Small Yi Chen in a side cover mouth snigger say, "point not fixed, still want to murder the accusation of little princess, punish kneel kneeling kneeling rub board!"


    You you also agreed to nod.


    Yunshi stood up in a huff, and walked slowly in their direction.


    As soon as Huajin saw it, he reached out for help. "Sister, be careful..."


    However, Yun Shishi angrily shook off his hand and said, "don''t touch me! I''m not your sister! "


    Flower brocade is affected by innocent, one face helplessly wails mournfully to say, "how can I also follow to lie down a gun?"


    Youyou said in tears and smiles, "where is the lying gun? You are the real root of all evil! "


    "What did you say?" Hua Jin wants to point to herself without tears. "How can I be the source of all evils?"


    Youyou said, "if you hadn''t lured Mommy first, Mommy wouldn''t have been so greedy!"


    There is a pot in the sky.


    Directly and severely buckled on the head of Huajin.


    Hua Jin hugs the pot and says wrongly, "OK! My pot! "


    "It''s just pregnancy, not the first time! When I was pregnant with you, I wasn''t so careful. I couldn''t touch it, I couldn''t touch it. You were not healthy? "


    You you listened, immediately clear throat, Du mouth way, "unfair! Xiaoyichen is so healthy, but Mommy forgot that I almost survived in the hospital before I was four years old! It turns out that you didn''t take good care of your baby during your pregnancy. I''m not sure about my physical fitness. It''s related to this! "


    It''s OK that she doesn''t explain it like this. As soon as she explains it, youyou is more and more standing in the position of muyazhe and more convinced of the importance of fetal health!


    The sky is not a pot, this pot, but directly hit the head of cloud poetry!


    She is simply confused, in the heart quietly stomach Fei said, your physical fitness is not good, is not the reason for the period of child care!


    "You and xiaoyichen are twins," Yun explains innocently. "When you are in my stomach, the doctor says, you compete for nutrients. You can''t compete for xiaoyichen, plus you will be born in more than eight months. Because of premature birth, you are weak."


    "Why premature birth?"


    You you asked curiously, blinking.


    "Doctors say it''s because of emotional anxiety during pregnancy, plus..."


    At that time, when she was more than seven months pregnant, yunshishi got approval and rarely met Yunye Cheng.


    At that time, it was the most difficult time for the cloud family.


    However, despite meeting all the time, Yunye Cheng is extremely extreme about her surrogate pregnancy.


    He was also so proud. How can he watch his beloved daughter pay for the cloud family''s debts at the cost of her body?!


    This usury debt may be paid off in a flash!


    But he felt sorry for her, but he felt that he would never be able to pay back in his life!


    Therefore, when he met with him, his father and daughter sat face to face, and he always tried every way to persuade her to kill the child.


    Yunye Cheng thinks very simply, but he doesn''t know that if he kills the child, it will cause more harm to her body.


    He didn''t understand, just didn''t hope, because this history affected her future.

 Chapter 2967

    So, at that time, her pressure and mental burden were too heavy.


    The first birth is twins. When she was pregnant, she was 18 years old, but not over 20 years old. Compared with other pregnant women, the rate of premature birth was 11 times higher.


    Again, her mood fluctuated a lot. One morning she woke up, just got out of bed and didn''t walk for a few steps. She felt that her body seemed to be a little different and something was wrong.


    On the way to go back to school, in the car, she felt that there was a warm liquid / body falling down her thigh, and it was amniotic fluid that broke.


    Because it''s still a long way from the expected date of delivery, no one has expected the sudden premature birth.


    It was rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, it was saved.


    Hua Jin suddenly mumbled, "if it''s a little bit, it doesn''t matter?"


    "No way!"


    Youyou insists again and again, "if mommy has something long and short, daddy will tear you to pieces!"


    Hua Jin swallowed in horror, "so fierce..."


    "Of course! Sister is his life! We have no status with our sister! "


    Saying that, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen cry, "Xiaoyi Chen, I suddenly feel sad..."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    These two little guys, when is the play so full?


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry and three people entangled for a long time, but still in vain.


    This obsession, however, has not been destroyed at all, especially in the evening, lying in bed, forced to cover a thin quilt, because a man said seriously, pregnant women can not blow air conditioning, and not to the dog days, so, just open the air conditioning fan, she repeatedly begged to open the air conditioning, muyazhe opened the air conditioning to 29 degrees.


    29 degrees?!


    Isn''t that the same as not driving!?


    Because of the heat in the room, she miss the taste of ice cream!


    So, she got out of bed and crept to Huajin''s room. She pushed open the door and went to Huajin''s bed.


    "Pa......"


    One hand was covered on Huajin''s face. Huajin was sleeping exactly. In the dream, suddenly, a horrible hand stretched out towards him and touched his face. He woke up suddenly from the dream, and saw yunshishi sitting by his bed. He whispered, "Huajin, wake up..."


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Hua brocade immediately sat up nervously and looked at her anxiously. "Is she not feeling well?"


    "I I really want to eat ice cream, Huajin. Would you like to take me to have ice cream? "


    Brocade, "..."


    He looked at her inexplicably. He didn''t know what kind of obsession it was. He told her not to sleep in the middle of the night, and he went all the way to his room to beg him to take her to have ice cream.


    You know, his room and her bedroom are quite different from each other. There is also a staircase. She must have spent a lot of time trying to figure it out.


    "As for it?!" Hua Jin is about to laugh and cry. "Do you want to eat like this?"


    "Think about it! When I hear ice cream now, my saliva is very strong! "


    After a pause, yunshishi said again, "I have checked the data before. Although pregnant women have taboos, they are not so harsh, as long as the right amount is enough. Besides, ice cream, if you put it in your mouth, it won''t be so cold! "

 Chapter 2968

    "Huajin, if I can''t meet such a small requirement, I must be depressed!"


    Hua Jin looks at her painfully.


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, such a request is a little too pretentious.


    But in his eyes, he was very understanding.


    You should know that when someone is pregnant, at least their eyes are easy to use. Even when they are especially eager for something, they can distract their attention by doing something else.


    But she couldn''t.


    She can do nothing, nothing.


    Painting, embroidery, reading, watching TV, surfing the Internet, playing games


    Even a walk needs help.


    It''s so boring.


    Probably not many people can bear it. Maybe, in other people, they are afraid of suffering from depression.


    Hua brocade hesitated for a while. Suddenly, he touched his mobile phone and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Well? What are you doing? "


    She asked curiously, but Hua Jin didn''t answer for the first time, only to hear the voice of the mobile phone constantly making web switching.


    A few minutes later, Hua Jin put down her mobile phone and said to her, "I just checked the information and said that if it''s just a little bit, it doesn''t matter if I have some ice occasionally. Plus, it''s hot now, no big taboo! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade hit a ring finger, "right amount! Yes, right amount! "


    "Is that right? Am I right?"


    Yunshishi excitedly said, "before that, pregnant women can''t face computers for a long time, there will be radiation! But in fact? When I used to work, many of my colleagues were pregnant, but none of them quit! It''s just before birth that we take maternity leave to prepare for childbirth. All the children born are healthy! "


    "But there is no ice cream at home."


    Hua Jin, looking at her face, said cautiously, "you you and little Yi Chen have eaten up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can these two little guys eat so fiercely... "


    She read it in pieces, Hua Jin looked at her and laughed, "OK, don''t read it. I''ll take you to find ice cream now, OK?"


    "Well!"


    "Then, change your clothes."


    "Good!"


    Huajin takes her hand, waits for her to come to the cloakroom, takes the clothes to her, then closes the door, lets her change clothes.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s wearing home clothes.


    When yunshishi changes clothes, Huajin steals a key, takes her to the garage, helps her into the front passenger seat, sits in the car and starts the car.


    "It''s already 12 o''clock. I''m afraid there''s no ice cream shop open!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not Haagen Dazs!"


    Hua Jin holds the steering wheel, thinks for a while, his eyes suddenly brighten, "I know a place."


    "Where?"


    "The biggest night market in Jing''an District. Where, maybe more nights? In such a hot day, every shop will start selling eight happiness ice cream boxes! "


    "Eight happiness!"


    Cloud poetry heard more saliva secretion, "eight Xi or delicious."


    "All right! Little greedy cat! I''ll take you to eat! "


    Hua Jin stepped on the accelerator, and the car slowly drove out of the garage. He used to talk to Yun Shishi, but he forgot to look at the rearview mirror. After he just drove out of the garage, a luxury car parked at the door slowly followed him.


    Huajin drives his car, all the way, no hurry, yunshishi is in a very happy mood as soon as he thinks of eating his beloved ice cream.

 Chapter 2969

    So, two people with leisure began to chat.


    Yunshishi, "are you busy with your work recently?"


    Huajin, "busy is not busy. Recently, I received many advertisements, which may be related to the long-term popularity of "Qing Guo"


    "Is" Qing Guo "very popular recently?"


    Hua Jin nodded, "well, after your character died, the ratings went up."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Huajin, "after all, the villain is dead, and the audience''s passion for the play is revived! With the good ratings of "Qing Guo", I received many advertisements. "


    One of the biggest sources of income for stars is advertising, which is the most important component.


    Generally, the income sources of stars are: the film and television drama shooting remuneration. For the stars like Huajin, there will be 1 million for one episode, and the share to the company after tax will be 600000. That is to say, there will be 60 episodes of "Qing Guo", and Huajin will get 36 million net.


    That''s a big number.


    This income, in the entertainment industry, has made many people look up to it.


    But it''s just part of the income.


    Generally speaking, in addition to the drama, everyone can make two TV plays and one movie a year on average, plus various variety shows and stages, and the total amount of zero still accounts for the majority of the remuneration for advertising.


    The advertising shooting cycle is usually in a few days, and that''s how many million yuan can be earned, which can be said to be easy and simple.


    There are more than ten endorsements on Huajin, large and small, ranging from high-end cosmetics, luxury brands, to mobile phones, home appliances, snacks, drinks, shampoos


    Advertising economy depends on the purchasing power of fans.


    Huajin''s fans are particularly crazy. Basically, they ask him to speak for them. They can make money without loss.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that he''s fresh and fresh recently. Can he not be happy when he receives the advertisement?


    "You''ve been very popular recently!"


    After all, Huajin''s role in the hero''s personality, is really too pleasing.


    Introverted, steady, look, from the beginning to the end, with the popularity of the TV series, his rise is inevitable!


    "My value has also doubled many times. Qin Zhou said, rising faster than stocks! "


    "Hahaha!"


    When the car arrived at the night market, after parking the car, Huajin led yunshishi''s hand and searched all the way. Finally, in a barbecue shop, it was found that there were eight Xi for sale.


    "Poetry, you sit here for a while. I''ll buy you eight Xi."


    Yunshishi sits well and expects Huajin to buy her beloved Baxi.


    Three minutes later, Huajin bought two portions of Baxi, one with strawberry flavor and one with chocolate flavor. She came over with a smile and handed her the strawberry ice cream box and opened it for her.


    "Here! Spoon! "


    He handed over a spoon, but just sat down, cold can not detect a cold breath around.


    He couldn''t help shivering. He looked up and his eyes fell on the man standing behind yunshishi. He took a breath of cool air!


    Big eyes, like a ghost!


    Yunshishi heard his voice of air-conditioning, and was shocked. His hand holding the spoon stopped at once. He asked nervously, "flower Huajin, what''s the matter? "


    "Sister Elder sister...... " He hesitated for a long time, incoherent, obviously scared to death!


    All of a sudden, she got nervous, "I''m here! What do you want me to do? "


    "Brother in law!"

 Chapter 2970

    "Brother in law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This brother-in-law, cloud poetry moment like lightning struck as stunned!


    Brother in law?


    She turned a hundred and eight thousand miles in her mind. Hua Jin''s brother-in-law, just


    Cloud poetry as if frozen, mechanical general turn around, although can not see clearly, but hazy vision, the reflection of a tall figure.


    She was tall and covered in a black plain clothes, and could not see her face clearly. However, the amazing momentum and the special breath of moyazhe made her realize that she had been caught!


    Why is he here?!


    His face is especially stiff.


    Hua brocade swallows with trepidation however, hit ha ha, "brother in law, how did you also come?"


    He was flattering and laughing, and at the same time he was silent. How did he touch here?


    Is it possible that they have positioning on them?


    When the brocade was being arranged, moyazhe asked coldly, "you have no position."


    "Was it followed by private detectives?" Huajin almost blurted out, but the next second, he immediately covered his mouth and looked at him awkwardly.


    Even blurted out!


    Wait!


    How does he know what''s in his heart!?


    Isn''t it?


    His brother-in-law also has the super ability of mind reading!?


    Flower brocade is just a combination of imagination. However, mu Yazhe then said, "I haven''t read mind skill."


    Hua brocade was more embarrassed for a while, and he fidgeted and asked, "how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "What you think is written on your face."


    Muyazherton, his eyes fell on the ice cream in his and yunshishi''s hands, and their eyes became colder and colder.


    "Ice cream in the middle of the night?"


    Muyazhe''s eyes showed a dangerous meaning. When he looked at him again, his cold and unpredictable eyes were really chilling.


    Huajin is more and more creepy when he stares at her!


    He just wanted to explain, but he listened to yunshishi sit well and said with a smile, "Huajin said that he suddenly wanted to eat ice cream, so I accompanied him to eat."


    A big pot directly hit Huajin''s head.


    Huajin, "??"


    What?


    Is that how he was sold?!


    Hua brocade trembles with fear!


    After hearing this, muyazhe''s meaningful eyes fell on him. He was so scared that he just wanted to clear the "suspicion" for himself.


    But unexpectedly, Yunshi seems to know what he wants to explain. Under the table, he feels the rope and pinches it on Huajin''s thigh.


    Hua brocade is a spirited, painful red eyes, subconsciously blurted out: "yes, elder sister said right."


    Yun Shishi just let go of it, face on the floor.


    Hua Jin''s tears were about to fall because of the pain. She immediately stroked the place where she had just pinched the pain with her hands, and tears ran down her face.


    Baby''s heart is bitter, but baby doesn''t say.


    Where can muyazhe not see the little action of Yunshi poem, but deliberately do not tear it down, his eyes are unpredictable, and his lips are slightly raised, "Oh?"


    Hua Jin smiled and said, "I don''t know why. I wake up in the middle of the night and want to eat ice cream. But it''s too boring to eat alone, so I took her with me. "


    "So," he glanced at him coolly, "are you pregnant, too?"


    The scene was once awkward.


    What do you fear most?


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    Hua brocade sat up straight uneasily, touched his belly and said with a dry smile, "maybe? Ha ha ha! My brother-in-law, you are such a cold joke. "


    The eyes are cold, too.

 Chapter 2971

    Don''t stare at him like that again, OK? Please.


    He''s innocent, too.


    In the frozen light of moyazhe, Huajin recites the great compassion mantra in his heart.


    Yunshishi joked and said, "I don''t know why, Huajin suddenly greedy, want to eat eight Xi, I think, just can''t sleep, come to accompany her to find food! Ha ha! "


    Mu Yazhe also learns her sneer, "ha ha."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Brocade, "..."


    Two people in the heart silently implore, you still don''t smile.


    It''s better to cry than to laugh.


    Yun Shishi is so empty of heart that he listens to Mu Yazhe sitting down beside him. He turns around and looks at Hua Jin. He holds his cheek lazily and looks at him like a loving elder looking at his younger generation.


    Huajin is getting more and more cramped.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    He looked at him, and his voice became inexplicably soft. "How much do you like ice cream?"


    In spite of such a gentle tone of voice, I fell into my ear, but it was extremely cold.


    Always feel his eyes and words, have another meaning.


    Hua brocade couldn''t help shivering and nodded, "ah."


    "That''s good."


    Suddenly, muyazhe stood up and left his seat.


    Hua Jin doesn''t care where he went or what he did. He nervously grabs the sleeve of Yun Shishi and asks with a sad face, "sister, I don''t want to carry this pot! My brother-in-law is cruel. I can''t tell you how to teach me! Is he going to whip me


    "No?! He won''t do it to you in public. "


    Yunshishi was too nervous. After a pause, she immediately comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Your brother-in-law is very gentle. He won''t scold you or hit you. If he dare to hit you, I will stop in front of you!"


    "Really?"


    Hua brocade doubted, and heard the footsteps behind him. He looked back doubtfully, and saw that mu Yazhe had two buckets of big eight Xi in his hand, came to him and put them in front of him.


    "I''ll treat you."


    Huajin is petrified.


    These two boxes of big eight happiness are enough to have five boxes of small ones!


    In the empty eyes of Huajin, muyazhe sat opposite him and looked at him calmly.


    "Eat, not enough. It''s my treat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade shows reluctant expression, "so many, not good?"


    Cloud poetry can''t see, just hear the tone of flower brocade, as if it is about to cry out.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to?"


    Muyazhe is also a deep smile, "if you don''t eat..."


    Hua brocade looked at him.


    Listen to Mu Yazhe''s voice line suddenly turn cold, "if you don''t eat, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning to the end, Yun Shishi just sat on one side demurely, but what she couldn''t see was that mu Yazhe sat opposite to Huajin, holding a bucket of Baxi in one hand, holding a spoon in the other hand, taking an endless mouthful and feeding a large chunk of ice cream to Huajin''s mouth.


    Flower brocade dare not have any revolt, in the mind thinks his threat, thought that still ate eight Xi!


    So, he hardened his head and took one mouthful after another. Although the weather was hot, his teeth were still shivering with cold when he ate a bucket.


    Muyazhe opened a bucket of ice cream again, and sent a mouthful of ice cream to his mouth. He ordered lightly, "eat."


    "Woo..."


    Hua Jin''s eyes were twitching. After taking a bite, the whole person was not well.


    He glanced at the eight happiness on the table and mourned in his heart. Would he have eaten so much!?

 Chapter 2972

    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Muyazhe holds the spoon.


    "Brother in law, can you pack it if you can''t eat it?" He took a look at the ice cream in his hand, belched, and laughed more than cried. "I''m almost full."


    Muyazhe came back lightly, "if you can''t eat it, you can walk around."


    Huajin''s face was wrinkled, and she wanted to cry without tears. "Walking around? What kind of walking around? "


    Muyazhe replied proudly, "hum. What do you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll have it. " Huajin looks dead as if she is going home.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating two barrels and two boxes of eight happiness, what is the experience?


    Two word evaluation: torture.


    After Hua Jin got on the car in vain steps, looking ahead, mu Yazhe wrapped the Yunshi poem in his exclusive car.


    I saw him carefully buckle up the safety belt for yunshishi, then get on the driver''s seat, start the car and go away.


    He can''t bear it any more, covering his stomach and looking blue.


    What the hell is this?!


    This man is the number one wife slave.


    These two are true!


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, run around and beat him?!


    I feel that in the end, how is he hurt?


    How innocent he is!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Yun Shishi clutched the seat belt nervously and swallowed it nervously.


    "Honey..."


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows. "Huh?"


    "You just put flower brocade How is it... " Yunshishi asked anxiously, "listen to his voice, it seems very painful. How much ice cream did you feed him?"


    Muyazhe, "eat it all."


    Cloud poetry, "how much is it all?"


    Two barrels and two boxes


    Cloud poetry shuddered at once.


    Just think about the taste of eating so much ice cream, how can I feel bad?


    All of a sudden, her obsession with ice cream was not so deep, even a little queasy.


    Her stomach revolted, and the goal of muyazhe was achieved.


    He asked, "do you want any more ice cream?"


    Yunshishi shakes his head in a hurry. "I don''t want to..."


    No more. =_=B


    suddenly, he reached out and held her hand tightly.


    Yunshi''s heart warmed, so he took his hand instead.


    Maybe he was holding the ice cream bucket for a long time, and his hands were slightly cool.


    He never said anything, but it was such a small detail that she understood his uneasiness and heartache.


    It is such an introverted man who puts everything in his heart.


    Maybe I care too much.


    Too much care, always afraid to lose.


    So he was careful, just to protect her better.


    "I''ll be good in the future." Cloud poetry and low voice.


    "Well, darling."


    "But..."


    Yunshishi said, "what can I do for him if you feed him so much ice cream?"


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Yun Shishi said nervously, "surely you will have diarrhea?"


    ¡­¡­


    The toilet, when Huajin came out, was almost empty.


    He came out with a pair of long hemp legs, supported the wall, and walked into the living room. It was dark.


    In the living room, he came out of the dining room, poured out a cup of warm pure water and handed it to him, "drink it."


    Hua brocade took over the water and leaned against the wall, complaining.


    "I seem to be about to collapse!"


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows. "Diarrhea?"


    "Well, a little."


    Muyazhe went back to the room and took out a box of stomach medicine to him. "Take it."


    Hua Jin was stunned for a few seconds, so he took the medicine box gratefully, "thank you brother-in-law."

 Chapter 2973

    Through this experience, cloud poetry has learned a lot. At least, it has learned a lesson.


    However, the days of raising a baby are still boring.


    Youyou found some radio dramas and musicals for her, even cross talk, to kill her time.


    The days are easy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you know what? Recently, the Mu family released the wedding news. The boy of Mu Yanchen is about to marry song Enya. "


    In the office, Lu Jinyu went to Mu Yazhe''s desk and sent a red announcement letter, which he took from a media friend. It is said that mu Yanchen and song Enya will have a banquet and invite celebrities from all walks of life and more than 100 media. It seems that he vowed to make the wedding beautiful.


    Muyazhe took the invitation and looked at it expressionless.


    On the invitation, there are wedding photos of song Enya and mu Yanchen, and the time and place are indicated.


    He looked at it carefully, saying it was a wedding photo, rather than a traditional wedding photo.


    Song Enya is wearing a wedding dress and holding muyanchen. Muyanchen is wearing a suit. They stand in front of the white background and pose for a picture.


    "Oh."


    Lu Jinyu smiles, "boss, are you going?"


    "What am I going to do?" he said


    "Go and watch it."


    "Boring."


    "How can it be boring? The Mu family and the Song family have always advocated that the wedding must be ceremonious and dignified. Go to see how big the Mu family can make. The eldest brother can also refer to it. Don''t you and your sister-in-law have a wedding yet? Our rehearsal must not fall down! "


    Muyazhe smiled, "grand show? Weddings are not only about rehearsal, but also about commemoration. "


    Take a walk.


    Jiang Shen sat aside and snorted, "the reason why Mu''s handwriting is so big this time is not that he wants to revive Mu''s appearance with the wedding ceremony. It''s just like a despondent aristocrat who is so poor that he has to use all means to put on the aristocrat''s momentum. "


    Lu Jinyu made a ring and pointed out, "in short, it''s just to pretend to be forced."


    Jiang Shen, "bingo."


    Mu Yazhe twisted his eyebrows. "Although the Mu family is depressed and depressed, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After all, it is still stable. Don''t take it lightly."


    Lu Jinyu said, "boss, don''t you want to monopolize Mu''s medical industry?"


    "Yes."


    "However, if we forcibly purchase the medical industry of Mu''s, we will certainly lose our vitality," Jiang said. Mr. Murdoch is now very close to this industry. Although muyanchen is now the name of the head of the Mu family, the real real power of the Mu family is still in the hands of Mu Linfeng. What kind of climate can it be if it is not supported by the yearning for the wind and the yearning for Yan Chen? "


    Lu Jinyu said, "Mu Linfeng, an old fox, is not a simple role and is not easy to deal with. However, the throne of Mu''s family will collapse in an instant when Mu Linfeng falls down. He won''t be in that position for long. These years, the body of Mu Linfeng seems to have no color, such a situation for us, we can play a lot of cards. "


    "To deal with Mu Linfeng, we are now a good hand in cards. We will see how to play them. However, we must calm down and not break them."

 Chapter 2974

    Jiang Shen took a sip of tea and said, "however, Mu Linfeng is headstrong and cronyistic, and he can''t keep people under him. Otherwise, the eldest brother will not take so many talents away so easily. "


    "Have you finished your work?" Moyazhe added.


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen took a look at each other and immediately stood up and headed for their office.


    Muyazhe glanced at the wedding note again and threw it into the dustbin.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingcheng villa.


    Meng Qingxue is sitting on the sofa, holding a wedding note in her hand, turning a page. It''s a wedding photo of muyanchen and song Enya. She looks at it and feels it''s dazzling.


    The wedding ceremony between muyanchen and song Enya is imminent. She has questioned muyanchen more than once and does not understand why he wants to marry song Enya.


    However, muyanchen smiled and said, "grace, don''t worry. This time, I won''t let you down."


    "What''s the explanation for this wedding card?"


    Muyanchen only said, "then you will understand!"


    Meng Qingxue was confused. However, he said that she chose to believe without hesitation.


    I hope this time, don''t let her down!


    It''s not that she is too blind, but the change of Mu Yanchen, little by little, is in her eyes.


    After returning to Beijing from Yicheng for such a long time, muyanchen would accompany her almost every night.


    He said that he would arrange her to have a baby in the villa, so he arranged a private villa for her to have a baby, and appointed five servants and a nanny to take care of her daily life.


    Meng Qingxue then according to his instruction, the heart has no side loaning ground to raise the child peacefully!


    She was taken care of very well. After two months, I don''t know if she has grown five Jin of meat. It''s very hard for her to gain weight. No matter how she eats, it''s always difficult to grow one jin of meat. It can be seen that everything is big and small, and how well she is taken care of.


    More than that, in order to be afraid of her loneliness, he would take her everywhere when he was free.


    Park, lakeside, even drive her to interesting places.


    Compared with the past indifference to her, maybe it''s because she almost lost it. Therefore, mu Yanchen cherishes her more.


    Originally, the feeling of being cherished is so happy.


    Meng Qingxue originally told herself that half of love is enough, don''t love too much, don''t love more than him, otherwise, the pain is still her own.


    However, surrounded by such tenderness, she seems to have fallen in again.


    Every time, muyanchen accompanies the birth inspection, without exception.


    In the morning of this day, mu Yanchen asked for a leave of absence in accordance with the routine birth examination. He didn''t go to the meeting in the morning and drove her to the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Meng Qingxue said with some embarrassment, "you ask for leave to accompany me to the birth inspection every time, won''t someone have a word for you?"


    Muyanchen said, "I''m not sure that others will accompany you."


    Meng Qingxue listens, in the heart a sweet, raised the lip Cape, in the heart as if exploded the fireworks.


    When she arrived at the hospital, muyanchen helped her out of the car, went into the obstetrics and gynecology department, accompanied her to do all the tests, helped her to the chair, and then said to her, "I''ll get the report in line, you wait for me here."


    "Well!"


    Muyanchen smiles, hands the mineral water he bought to her, turns around and lines up.


    Meng Qingxue then sits silently in the original place to wait.

 Chapter 2975

    Meng Qingxue then sits silently in the original place to wait.


    She was idle and bored, so she took out half of the cloth shoes woven from her bag.


    When she was pregnant, she had nothing to do at home, so she learned to make a handicraft.


    From children''s knitwear to cloth shoes, she thought that she would be better if she knitted them on children''s body, so she wanted to do everything by herself.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do. She is usually busy with these manual work and enjoys it.


    In the middle of weaving, a woman''s gnashing voice came from behind.


    "Meng Qingxue?!"


    Meng Qingxue hears someone calling her name, turns her head, but meets the line of sight cast by song Enya!


    The so-called enemy road is narrow and narrow. It''s almost the same!


    Meng Qingxue didn''t expect that song Enya would come to the same hospital with her for the birth examination on this day.


    However, unlike her, song Enya was accompanied by Jiang Qimeng. Jiang Qimeng also went to the queue to get the report, leaving song Enya to sit on the stool and wait.


    Song Enya was angry when she saw her.


    I don''t need to think about it. Who is going to accompany this woman in the labor examination!


    At the thought that she has moyanchen to accompany and take good care of her, and what about herself? But I can only let Jiang Qimeng accompany me to do the labor examination. I am lonely and I hate it!


    She stood up at once and went to Meng Qingxue. Her grim eyes fell on her slightly raised abdomen and squinted.


    It is said that this woman is five months pregnant!


    Since Meng Qingxue returned to Beijing, she has not tried her best to find her. What''s hateful is that mu Yanchen protects her very well. She can''t find out where she is going.


    I only know that moyanchen has been with her, taking care of her, every night, with her.


    This incident alone made her mind especially unbalanced!


    Why!?


    She is his fiancee!


    Even if there is no emotion, she has his flesh and blood in her stomach. Isn''t he a father who just asks, doesn''t he care?!


    Song Enya felt so bitter in her heart!


    When Meng Qingxue saw her, she had a "clacking" in her heart, and her face turned to scorn.


    "It was you?"


    She smiled, arrogant and indifferent. "Are you going to have a birth check, too?"


    "Meng Qingxue, do you have the face to say?!"


    Song Enya almost did not cover up any anger, pointing at her, "are you very proud of it?! You have a sense of accomplishment when you step into other people''s marriage, don''t you! "


    Meng Qingxue''s face suddenly stopped.


    Song Enya''s voice was very loud, which immediately attracted the ideas of people around her.


    All the pregnant women who came here for the birth examination heard this sentence, and all the people''s curiosity was suddenly gathered. All the people looked in their direction, but saw two people standing, one sitting, facing each other angrily.


    Meng Qingxue sneered, "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "You don''t understand what I''m talking about?!" Song enyadun said, "has muyanchen been with you for more than two months?"


    Meng Qingxue choked her back. "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I''m his wife. What do you say has to do with me?"


    Song Enya''s heart burned with rage, then looked up around him, and suddenly said aloud, "everyone here will comment on me! She -! She got involved in my marriage, got involved in my feelings, robbed my husband, and now the junior is so rampant, isn''t it

 Chapter 2976

    When they heard this, they understood it at once.


    It turns out that the woman who looks indignant is the original match, while the one who looks pitiful and innocent sitting in the seat is the junior!?


    "How long have I not seen my husband! When I was pregnant, as a husband, I didn''t stay with me and take care of me. Instead, I stayed with Xiao San all day and all night, taking care of her and loving her! What am I?! "


    Meng Qingxue was shocked and looked around, but saw that people around him looked at her one after another, pointed and talked to her.


    "Tut tut! Now the junior is really crazy! This original match is pitiful. I''m pregnant, but I''m not looking after it. "


    "Is junior pregnant, too?"


    "Look at her. If she''s not pregnant, what are you doing here? I guess it''s also for the birth inspection! And look at her stomach. It should be five months! "


    "Little three and the original are pregnant!"


    "How strange! This man is how dregs, unexpectedly let original match and small 3 be pregnant at the same time! It''s disgusting! "


    She bit her lips and looked angrily at sonnya.


    This woman is really vicious. She wants to use public opinion to criticize her and suppress her!


    Song Enya added, "you don''t know?! Next month, my husband and I are going to get married, but this woman clearly wants to disgust me! I don''t know what means she used to tie my husband to her side. She must have been blowing in my husband''s ear for two months! My husband never asked me a word, never looked at me and my children! I I don''t know what to do... "


    At last, she said, her eyes turned red, covered her face with her hands, and made a sad sob.


    All the people were indignant and began to abuse.


    "This woman is a disgrace!"


    "Why is it so disgusting to be a junior? I think she looks pretty. Do you want any men? What do you want others to do? "


    "I don''t know if this man is rich! Isn''t this the way things are now? But any man with a little money is easy to inflate. At home, the red flag doesn''t fall and the colored flag floats outside! Like an ancient emperor! "


    "Being a junior is hateful, being a husband is even more hateful! Don''t marry such a man! "


    Song Enya wiped her tears and said, "there''s no way to regret. When the children are born, they can''t let the children be born, so there''s no father, right?"


    "Yes, that''s a question!"


    Some of the elderly people are especially disgusted, pointing at Meng Qingxue and saying, "if you have a little conscience, don''t be bashful to someone else''s husband! As for the child in your stomach, kill it quickly! What others have is theirs. Even if you grab it, can you have a good conscience? "


    "Yes! A good girl, what do you do to get involved in other people''s marriage!?! You will be punished! "


    Meng Qingxue raised her head sharply and said in a deep voice, "I''m not a junior!"


    Sonnya stares at her. "What do you say?"


    "I said -" Meng Qingxue suddenly got up, stood face to face with her, and said, "I''m not a junior! You are! "


    When they heard the words, they were surprised again.


    This situation can''t help but be a little confused. I can''t understand it.


    There are different opinions about it. I''ll say this is a junior and that is a junior. Who is the third?

 Chapter 2977

    Meng Qingxue smiled coldly, looked directly at Song Enya, and said, "Song Enya, you are the third one to interfere with me and Yan Chen!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    Meng Qingxue said coldly, "at first, Yan Chen and I were together. How about you? Yes! I admit that you are going to marry him, but don''t think I don''t know what means you use! "


    Song Enya''s face was a little weak. She said with a pale face, "don''t talk nonsense! Who are you talking about? "


    "You!"


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes are cold and his heart is silent. It''s better than acting, isn''t it?


    Song Enya, you have been calculating me, pressing me step by step, using means to harm me, and even threatening the children in my stomach. You are ruthless, but now I will not be timid!


    Think of here, Meng Qingxue a cold smile, back straight, give a person''s feeling, do not allow any invasion and blasphemy.


    She looked around, and then she said, "even if you want to be a just person, you need to find out the truth of things, and then blame others! Do you really believe what she said? Do you know how the baby came from her belly? "


    Without waiting for song Enya to steal the conversation, Meng Qingxue said again, "yes, I admit, Yan Chen is your fiance now, but originally, Yan Chen belongs to me! He loves me, and the child in my stomach is different from the child in yours! The child in my stomach was given to me by Yan Chen! And the child in your belly, you stole it! "


    "What?!"


    Everyone was amazed at this!


    Can the baby in the belly be stolen?


    "How can I say that?"


    "How can the child steal it? I don''t understand! "


    When song Enya heard this, she suddenly understood what she was going to say. She was so angry that she was shaking all over. "Shut up!"


    "What? Miss song, are you guilty?! Don''t you want everyone to judge you? Why don''t you tell me how your baby came? So that you can be judged, who is right and who is wrong? "


    Song Enya said angrily, "shut up!"


    Meng Qingxue smiled, but did not put her warning in her eyes. She turned around and said to the people, "don''t you know? The woman standing in front of you is the mayor''s daughter, song Enya! "


    "Song Enya!?"


    "Ah! I read in the newspaper that song Zhengguo, the mayor of our city, has three children. The two daughters are song Enya. It''s said that they come from a high school with a high education background and outstanding appearance! "


    "It''s the city. Long daughter!"


    Meng Qingxue added, "the baby in her stomach is a test tube baby conceived by artificial insemination! As for the essence, how did the son come from? She stole it from jingziku! "


    Just as the voice fell, everyone was in a uproar.


    "Stolen?"


    "How could it be?"


    Meng Qingxue said coldly, "it''s really unbelievable. She was born in a famous family. As a city, she is talented and beautiful. But why did she do such a despicable thing?"


    Song Enya shouted hysterically at her, "bitch, I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    With that, she pounced on Meng Qingxue and reached for her hair.


    Meng Qingxue takes a step back, protecting her stomach, and raises her hand to open her extended hand.


    The scene was in a state of confusion.

 Chapter 2978

    The scene was in a state of confusion.


    Song Enya may have been touched by her words, so much so that her eyes were red, catching and beating her.


    Meng Qingxue is not vegetarian either. Maybe it''s out of maternal instinct. She protects her stomach with one hand, grabs song Enya''s hair at the same time, and yanks it.


    Two people fighting together.


    The road around us is full of people, but most of them are just watching. Many of them are pregnant. How dare you come here to persuade them?


    Jiang Qimeng comes back with the report. When she sees someone fighting in her seat, she looks intently. One of them is song Enya. She is so scared that she loses the report in her hand and rushes up.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! "


    Jiang Qimeng finally separated the two men, pulled song Enya aside and said eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom! Don''t stop me! I will teach this little bitch a good lesson! "


    Song Enya said, and rushed forward.


    Jiang Qimeng, afraid that she might hurt herself, pulls her back to her side and scolds her, "what are you doing?! If you don''t think about it, you are five months pregnant, not before! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your baby! What are you talking like when you are so naughty? "


    Song Enya turned her head, stretched out her hand ferociously, red eyes pointed to Meng Qingxue, who was standing at the end of two meters, and one face was on guard! She is Meng Qingxue! She''s the bitch! In the past two months, muyanchen has been with her, regardless of asking me! Can I not be angry?! She even said I was a third party! Mom, can I not be angry? "


    "Well, be careful. Don''t move the foetus!"


    She was busy calming her mood, but Leng Buding responded and gave her a surprised look. "What do you say? Is she Meng Qingxue? "


    Jiang Qimeng turns around and looks at Meng Qingxue as if she were on the tip of a knife.


    "Are you Meng Qingxue?"


    Meng Qingxue takes a look at her and roughly guesses her identity through the conversation between the two just now. She is song Enya''s mother.


    She took care of her abdomen with one hand and was full of vigilance.


    "Where are the muyanchen people?"


    Jiang Qimeng shouted loudly, "where is he?! His fiancee is five months pregnant. Whether he asks or not, he''s all around you


    Meng Qingxue said angrily, "I''m not a cheap hoof! This aunt, please respect your words! As the mayor and madam of the city, they have no proper demeanor! "


    Jiang Qimeng was stunned. Looking around, many people pointed out their direction. She realized that she was in the public now, and she really had to be cautious about some discretion.


    Thinking of this, she approached Meng Qingxue and said, "follow me! I have something to say to you! "


    Meng Qingxue saw that she was covetous and shook her head. "I won''t go with you! I will stay here and wait for Yan Chen! "


    "I told you to come with us, did you hear me?"


    Jiang Qimeng''s tone became sharper and sharper. "It''s our private business. There''s no need to say it in public!"


    "How about waiting for Yan Chen to come back?"


    Meng Qingxue is very clever!


    Now it''s because in the public, in front of so many people, they dare not tell her what to do, but in case they go to other places with them, they can''t tell what to do with her!

 Chapter 2979

    Meng Qingxue knows herself very well. She is weak. She is nothing without the protection of Mu Yanchen.


    Jiang Qi''s dream is that the scene is stalemate, and her anger is burning. But she thinks that no matter what, there will be a settlement tonight!


    At ordinary times, muyanchen hid the little fox spirit well, but he couldn''t find any trace!


    Now, when we meet on a narrow road, how can we let her go again?!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qimeng strides to Meng Qingxue and holds her arm, which is indefensible.


    "Little bitch hoof, I tell you, you have to go with me no matter what today! The account between Enya and you must be well calculated! "


    "I won''t go!"


    "Come with me!"


    Between the two people, muyanchen comes back with the report form. At a glance, he sees a group of people surrounded by song Enya''s mother and daughter Jiang Qimeng.


    Seeing Jiang Qimeng tugging Meng Qingxue''s arm, he immediately rushed up, threw jiang Qimeng aside, protected Meng Qingxue and gave them a cold look!


    "What are you doing?"


    When song Enya saw him, she was more angry. When she saw him again, she stood on Meng Qingxue''s side without thinking. Her face was even more indecisive, a burst of black and white.


    "Moyanchen, what do you mean? Please find out who is your fiancee! It''s not her! it''s me! I''m the one who married you! "


    Song Enya shouted at him at the top of his voice, "but what do you mean!? What does she mean? "


    Jiang Qi dreamed of him, and his attitude was softer. He sighed and said, "Yan Chen, next month, you and Enya are going to have a wedding! Now you''re around this woman. Where do you put Enya


    "At the beginning, I didn''t insist on marrying your daughter!"


    When muyanchen thought of the way that the mother and daughter had just looked at Meng Qingxue, he felt angry and said coldly, "I don''t have any feelings with your daughter. She wants to marry me. I told her that I could marry her at the beginning, but she has no right to interfere in my private affairs. This is a treaty. I speak clearly!"


    "It''s marriage. Affair. Encounter!"


    Song Enya accused that "in love with reason, are not exist!"


    Muyanchen could not help reminding her, "Song Enya, we are not married."


    "But next month is our wedding!"


    "Why, even if I just want a loyal marriage and a husband who loves me, can''t I?" Song Enya said


    "Do you have such capital?"


    Muyanchendun suddenly said, "if you don''t want this" disloyal "marriage, you can withdraw at any time, I don''t care!"


    "Divorce?"


    Song Enya looked at him incredulously. He couldn''t believe it. He could also say that!


    For a while, her brain flashed countless fragmented fragments.


    What she tried to strive for, what she wanted, after all, she didn''t get anything.


    She tried her best to get muyashen, at the risk of great pain, bearing all the humiliation, using artificial pregnancy, want to bear muyashen''s children, mother married him with son''s expensive, but at the end of the day, she found that it was herself who was being played with!


    Muyazhe calculated everything, but the first army, made her ride!

 Chapter 2980

    What happened?!


    The cloud poem she hated the most is now adored by mu Yazhe, how happy she is to be.


    Although a few days ago, a media reporter reported that yunshishi was born at home because of the accident, blindness and eye injury.


    Still have say, because Gu Xingze''s affair, cloud poem is depressed all day, tea meal does not think, nearly did not save the child in the belly.


    We can see the paparazzi taking photos secretly. Yun Shishi is wearing a mask. Accompanied by mu Yazhe, he goes to the hospital for the birth examination. He smiles all the way.


    When muyazhe looked at her, even though the pixels of the sneak shot were fuzzy, he could still feel that his doting behavior was like protecting a child!


    She hates it!


    Why do some people get happiness so easily, and she?


    Think of cloud poetry, think of Meng Qingxue, think of himself again, song Enya''s heart suddenly cold, feel very poor!


    She clenched her fist and walked towards Meng Qingxue. She grabbed her hand and said to Mu Yanchen, "why do you like such a woman?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Muyanchen goes to block her hand, but song Enya pushes him away, looks at Meng Qingxue with a ferocious face, arrogantly and aggressively, "this little wild model who doesn''t know which way to go, discusses his family background, discusses his appearance, so where can he compare with the goods of the next three ways?! I can''t match her?! You have to protect her like this! Don''t you know? Your second uncle will never let her step into the door of Mu''s family! "


    Mu Yanchen is so shocked that he is shocked by her!


    "Why is your second brother expelled from the door of Mu''s family? You will not forget it!"


    Song Enya, with red eyes and gnashing teeth, said, "that''s why he is determined to be with Yunshi! But your uncle is arrogant, and the threshold of admiring the family is so high, which can not be crossed by an unknown bitch! If you insist on keeping this product, don''t you think about the consequences! "


    After a pause, she said again, "your second brother is a beauty lover. He doesn''t even want the mountains and rivers of Mu''s family! But he''s different! He also has the ability, he also has the business mind, even if left the Mojia, he can make his own world! Now he established the Shengyu group, he can still keep his scenery! But, mu Yanchen, how about you!? Don''t forget, what do you rely on to be the head of the Mojia family! You ask yourself, what are you after leaving the Mu family!? You are nothing! "


    Mu Yanchen''s face turned white, and his heart was agitated by her attack.


    But what she said was the truth.


    If he leaves the Mu family, he will become nothing.


    He is not the same as muyazhe


    from his childhood, muyazhe has a business brain like a ghost, with a unique talent. Even when he was the president of the company, he was controlled by mulinfeng on the surface, but who was mulinfeng?


    It''s not too much to describe a cunning old man.


    He was able to hide from Mu Linfeng and empty most of Mu''s family!


    It is said to be evicted from the house, but this is just one side of Mu family!


    In fact?


    He left in a cool and unrestrained way, and became the chairman and President of Shengyu group, which is still a brilliant myth!


    And he?


    Mu Linfeng won''t let Meng Qingxue step into Mu''s door.


    Although he is the head of the family, his real power is still in the hands of Mu Linfeng. What Mu Linfeng wants is only a puppet and a facade.

 Chapter 2981

    Although he is the head of the family, his real power is still in the hands of Mu Linfeng. What Mu Linfeng wants is only a puppet and a facade. His present good clothes and good food are kept in the Mu''s humble way.


    If he leaves the Mu family, he will really become nothing.


    "Don''t you think about it any more?"


    Song Enya pointed to Meng Qingxue and asked him, "is it really worth it for such a woman to follow mu Yazhe''s example and give up the head of Mu''s family?"


    Mu Yanchen takes a look at Meng Qingxue.


    He can''t be driven out of the Murphy.


    He wants to give Meng Qingxue and her baby the best life!


    But all this was given by Mu Shi. Once he left Mu Shi, he had nothing!


    Meng Qingxue looked at him eagerly, as if he had seen his struggle, and said with a smile, "Yan Chen, don''t listen to her. Even if you leave Murdoch, you won''t have nothing! You still have me?! And the baby in the belly? How can you have nothing! "


    Song Enya angrily scolds, "you shut up!"


    "It''s you who shut up!"


    Meng Qingxue yelled at her and said to Mu Yanchen, "Yanchen, don''t you know me? I know, I know you want to give me the best life! However, everyone''s interpretation of happiness is different! Some women, want to live in a big villa, every day around the clock, nanny bodyguard 24 hours close guard! But, I only want you, as long as you are enough! Even if you really have nothing, it doesn''t matter! "


    After a pause, she choked, "I think, on the contrary, if you really have nothing, I can guard you more safely and love you! Because, don''t care about anyone''s eyes, let alone be suspected, I love you with other intentions! I love you, just the one who loves you. Nothing else matters! "


    "Oh, how touching! Do you think Yan Chen will really give up the Mu family because of you? "


    Song Enya pinched her chin and forced her aggressively. "Don''t you know how long he coveted what he got today? Don''t you know? He yearned for this day, how long? Now that he has all this, and then let him give up, do you really think he will be willing? Stop kidding! It''s up to you! "


    After a pause, song Enya said, "you''re talking about lightness, but don''t you know how the poor couple feel? What muyanchen wants is always obvious. He will make the right choice! It''s not your turn to stir up the fire! "


    "Song Enya!"


    Meng Qingxue stares at her dead, and suddenly sneers, "I heard that you didn''t hesitate to inseminate artificially for the sake of bearing the child of moyazhe, but it didn''t occur to you that moyazhe lost the sperm. Son, only when the sun and the sun were wrong did you bear the child of Yanchen! So what? Is that what you want, too? "


    Song Enya''s face was embarrassed. "Shut up!"


    Her eyes suddenly fell on Meng Qingxue''s stomach, and a cruel edge flashed in her eyes. She raised her lips, with a little bloodthirsty meaning!


    "You think that with this kind of food in your stomach, you have a delusion that mother and son are expensive!? It''s just wishful thinking! I''d like to see if you don''t have this child, how can you show off before me! "


    Said that, she unexpectedly reaches out the hand, grabs toward her belly!


    "No!"


    Jiang Qimeng was also shocked, "Enya!"

 Chapter 2982

    Meng Qingxue''s face turned pale with fright. She hurriedly backed away, but song Enya jumped madly at her and wrestled with her again!


    She''s going to destroy the child!


    At that time, with Meng Qingxue''s frailty, we can see how she makes waves!


    Muyanchen finally reacted and rushed over without thinking. He separated the two people who were fighting together and guarded Meng Qingxue. He pointed to song Enya and said, "Song Enya, are you a shrew? Regardless of the black and white, I have warned you again and again, you don''t mess around! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "Shrew? You call me a bitch? "


    Song Enya''s eyes widened in amazement. It''s hard to believe that he said that!


    Bitch!


    From small to large, no one has ever described her like this!


    "If you dare to touch a hair of snow, I will not let you go!"


    Mu Yanchen is another sentence, which thoroughly provokes song Enya''s shame!


    She nodded, her eyes sharp, her voice shaking, and said, "OK! Mu Yanchen, you are powerful! you are awesome! I''d like to see if I can get rid of the bitch in this woman''s belly. What can you do to me! "


    With that, she rushed towards Meng Qingxue hysterically, pushing mu Yanchen hard, scarlet eyes!


    Muyanchen saw that Meng Qingxue was to be pushed to the ground. He took into account the children in her belly. He could not think of so much. He helped Meng Qingxue and pulled her into his arms. On the other hand, he pushed the nature of protection to song Enya!


    All the strength of song Enya is in her hands, so when mu Yanchen pushes her so hard, she can''t keep her weight and lean back


    Mu Yanchen only heard a voice of surprise from Jiang Qimeng. Next second, he heard the sound of heavy landing.


    The bag fell to the ground, with skin care products and mobile phones scattered on the ground.


    Then, I heard the sound of air-conditioning from four weeks.


    Meng Qingxue is also shocked. Muyanchen holds her and follows her line of sight. However, she is horrified to find that song Enya falls to the ground with his ferocious and twisted facial features, which shows how painful she is.


    Jiang Qimeng immediately ran to her, hurriedly saw her help up, and asked with concern, "how is it?"


    Song Enya''s face was pale, and douda''s cold sweat penetrated through her forehead.


    Jiang Qimeng was so angry that she pointed to moyanchen and scolded him, "moyanchen, are you crazy!? Enya is pregnant with your baby! What are you!? You... "


    "Mom..."


    Around her, song Enya''s voice, like a wandering voice, interrupted her, helpless and confused.


    She desperately grabbed Jiang Qimeng''s sleeve, and her voice, with a strong cry, was powerless I What a pain... "


    I don''t know who screamed, "it''s bleeding!"


    Jiang Qimeng looked down her leg in horror, but saw the seam of her thigh. Between the gaps, there were two lines of viscous liquid, flowing down her inner side slowly


    "Enya! You Why are you bleeding? "


    Song Enya''s face was whiter when she heard the blood. She felt a pain in her stomach. She seemed to have something in her body. She fell down hard!


    She followed Jiang Qimeng''s eyes and looked under her body. When she saw the drops of blood on the ground, she was about to cry!


    Meng Qingxue is also frightened by this picture, and her face is ugly.


    And moyanchen did not expect that things would develop like this. Looking at the weak song Enya, he was at a loss for a while!

 Chapter 2983

    Song Enya was afraid and desperate again. She was five months pregnant and had no feelings for her baby.


    What''s more, this is her last chips and bets. Once it''s gone, she doesn''t know what to do!


    "Mu Yanchen, why are you so cruel?"


    Jiang Qimeng asked.


    People around immediately said, "hurry to the rescue room!"


    "Yes!"


    When the nurse heard the news, she called to push the bed and pushed song Enya to the rescue room.


    Meng Qingxue breathed a little fast. She grabbed mu Yanchen''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong with song Enya?"


    "I don''t know."


    Muyanchen did not know how to reply to her.


    Because even he was in a mess.


    Meng Qingxue asked carefully, "what if the child in her stomach can''t be protected? Will you Sad? "


    "No!"


    Mu Yanchen sneers, "that child, should not exist! It''s her own fault, it''s her own fault! I I didn''t push her! It''s her I''m afraid she''ll hurt you... "


    As he spoke, his breath suddenly began to rush.


    Muyanchen looks down at his hand. It''s these hands. He pushed song Enya away just now. If the child can''t be saved, he must have done it himself.


    But


    "I didn''t mean to push her!"


    He didn''t mean it!


    He didn''t want to hurt her!


    Meng Qingxue was so sad that she held him tightly and said sadly, "Yan Chen, don''t think about it! I know. I see it! You didn''t mean to hurt her! You are to protect me! Don''t blame yourself! "


    Muyanchen also hugged her and closed her eyes powerlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the operating room, Jiang Qimeng didn''t know how long he had been sitting. When mu Yanchen and Meng Qingxue passed by, Jiang Qimeng looked up and saw them coming. He stood up excitedly and rushed to Meng Qingxue!


    "It''s all you! It''s all you little bitch! The doctor said that the child may not be able to protect! If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you


    She said that she would slap Meng Qingxue in the face.


    Muyanchen stopped, protected Meng Qingxue, pushed away Jiang Qimeng and said, "calm down, aunt! Please respect yourself! "


    Jiang Qimeng''s eyes are red and ready to split. "Mu Yanchen, do you want to protect her?"


    "If the child doesn''t survive, it has nothing to do with her!"


    Moyanchen said excitedly, "I caused this! If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me! "


    Jiang Qimeng nodded and said in a trembling voice, "OK! Your big husband, you have responsibility! Why can''t piansheng live with Enya!? What if her children are gone!? What to do! "


    She beat him on the chest as she questioned him!


    Just then, the door suddenly opened. Jiang Qimeng turned nervously and saw the doctor come out and take off the button. She immediately went up and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is my daughter?"


    "This lady, calm down I''m really sorry that the child didn''t survive. I''m sorry. "


    When Jiang Qimeng heard this, her eyes suddenly widened, and she fell and sat on the ground limply, leaving the nurse to help her, but she could not help her.


    Soon, the operating table was pushed out.


    Song Enya just finished the palace cleaning operation, because she was pregnant for five months. Last night, the effect of anesthesia slowly faded. She endured pain and her face was covered with cold sweat.


    "Enya!"

 Chapter 2984

    Jiang Qimeng rushes forward painfully, holds the bed and looks at her, "how do you feel? Is it painful? "


    "My child What about the children? " Sonya asked in a trembling voice, "is the child still there?"


    She said, lifting her heavy hand to touch her belly, but felt a flat, tears are falling down.


    Hearing this, Meng Qingxue was also shocked. She noticed that the man around her was suddenly stiff on her back, and her heart fell down immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Song Enya took a sedative and went to sleep.


    Muyanchen sits outside the door, while mengqingxue sits beside him, and he can''t leave.


    He originally wanted to send her home first, but Meng Qingxue said that he would stay with him no matter what, and would not go anywhere.


    Muyanchen can''t help her, so he leaves her alone.


    Mu Shumin received the news, rushed to the hospital, walked to the door of the ward, saw mu Yanchen, and also saw Meng Qingxue, who was sitting with him, with a slight frown on his brow, walked over and gave them a cold glance.


    Muyanchen did not notice her, lowered his head, did not know what was on his mind, and did not hear the footsteps of mushumin.


    Or Meng Qingxue reacts and bumps him gently. He looks up and sees Mu Shumin. He''s surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t ask me first."


    Mu Shumin said, and Yu Guang glanced sideways at Meng Qingxue, as if to signal something, "should you explain who this is?"


    "Aunt, I''ll tell you about her later!"


    Muyanchen said, standing up to Mu Shumin, "Song Enya has miscarried."


    "Miscarriage?"


    "Well! The children are gone. "


    Hearing the news, Mu Shumin''s face moved, and then looked at his face as if he had guessed something. He asked, "Song Enya''s child is gone. Is it related to you?"


    "I......"


    Muyanchen took a deep breath. "I gave her a push, and she fell to the ground. The child didn''t keep it."


    "You --"


    Mu Shumin was angry and asked him, "I know she is pregnant. Why are you so careless?"


    "I didn''t mean to! She''s crazy. She''s coming to Qingxue. I think she''s like a shrew. If I don''t want to, I want to push her away. As a result, I don''t have a good control over my hands... "


    "After all, for this woman, right?"


    Mu Shumin interrupts him, turns to look at Meng Qingxue on the other side, wrists her eyebrows and looks at her. "Are you the Meng Qingxue?"


    "Yes." Meng Qingxue''s voice is very light.


    Mu Shumin snorted coldly, "the appearance is very beautiful! No wonder my nephew is so fascinated! "


    "Aunt!"


    Muyanchen said sullenly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Shumin interrupted him again and warned coldly, "don''t forget how you came to be the head of your family!"


    Mu Yanchen was silent for a moment, and his face was livid.


    "Would you like to follow your second brother''s example and create a second cloud poem? Then, learn from him and give up the position of the head of the family to others?"


    Mu Shumin said angrily, "don''t forget how difficult it is for you to be in this position today! At the beginning, you promised me that you would never do anything wrong! You said, everything will listen to me! Didn''t I tell you to cut this woman off?! "

 Chapter 2985

    "Auntie..."


    "If it''s a redundant explanation, I don''t want to hear it!" Mu Shumin was obviously angry with him.


    She received a phone call and said that song Enya had something wrong. She rushed to the hospital immediately. On the way to the hospital, she found that it was this careless nephew who caused song Enya to miscarry, which was even more puzzling.


    It''s good. How could such a thing happen.


    At the beginning, muyanchen assured her that in order to be the head of the Mujia family, the advantages and disadvantages were clearly analyzed!


    Mu Shumin has made three rules with him. This little wife can marry in, but he must adjust the relationship between the little wife and the first lady!


    But he''s good. He''s made such a mess!


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she saw Meng Qingxue''s people. She would probably know what happened before and after!


    Mu Shumin is afraid. If Mu Yanchen follows mu Yazhe''s example and comes to a beauty lover who doesn''t love mountains and rivers, all her efforts will not be in vain!?


    "Yan Chen, Auntie can be ugly! Meng Qingxue, it''s OK to be the youngest wife, but if she breaks the rules on Mu''s gate, you can know the aunt''s method! Don''t blame my aunt for not reminding you earlier! "


    Mu Shumin said something ruthlessly.


    Mu Yanchen looks at Meng Qingxue and Mu Shumin and nods slowly.


    Mu Shumin is satisfied and enters the ward.


    Meng Qingxue lowers her head and keeps silent from the beginning to the end. She thinks about Mu Shumin''s words repeatedly in her mind. She always thinks that this woman should be ruthless!


    She can''t help worrying!


    She finally got all the heart of Mu Yanchen. She won''t let Mu Shumin shake again because of these words!


    Mu Shumin walked into the ward, straightened his face, went to the hospital bed, showing a worried look.


    "Is Enya all right?"


    Once Jiang Qimeng saw her coming, she finally had a place to vent her bitterness and pampered her to cry.


    All the things before and after have been recounted. Jiang Qimeng is crying and complains, "our family is gracious, but it''s also a famous family. Does Yan Chen still wronged him when he marries our family gracious? How is he! He couldn''t wait to get a junior before Enya came in. The Song family didn''t know the rules on the Mu family''s door, but the youngest wife, at least wait for Enya to pass the door, right? Before we passed the gate, junior three came to show off his power. How about passing the gate? Isn''t it that the fourth and fifth generation have to arrange their stations? Shumin, please comment! Are Yan Chen still dealing with these things? "


    On the surface, Mu Shumin shows his understanding, but in his heart, he secretly says that he can''t get any benefits without grievances.


    In her eyes, song Enya is a flower and a willow that mu Yazhe doesn''t want. Seeing that mu Yazhe can''t climb up, she thinks she''s wronged for Yan Chen when she wants to climb up!


    Where to turn to get Jiang Qimeng to come here and complain about the length?


    But this idea is only in my heart.


    Mu Shumin said with a relaxed smile, "Qimeng, what kind of words can you say? Anyway, I know that Enya has been wronged this time! The child is gone It''s gone! No, after waiting for the door, there will be children in the future! "


    "If there is no child, how can Yan Chen say if he doesn''t admit it?" Jiang Qimeng said, "who doesn''t know that Yanchen married Enya because he made song Enya''s stomach bigger?"

 Chapter 2986

    "The child is gone. Is the marriage still in order?"


    "Number, of course!"


    Mu Shumin exchanged greetings, but he was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    Jiang Qimeng knows how to negotiate with her!


    This woman, whose abacus is very valuable, is not just worried about having no children, and mu Yanchen turns his face and refuses to marry?


    Mu Shumin is angry and doesn''t want to make a scene, but it can''t be too embarrassing. On the way, Mu Linfeng calls to calm Jiang Qimeng''s and song Enya''s emotions.


    She doesn''t understand why she always has to clean up this mess.


    Jiang Qi dreamt that Mu Shumin said this, and her uneasiness was relieved a little.


    What she worried about was that song Enya''s children were gone, and mu Yanchen had reason to say that the marriage was over!


    But the news has been released, and the invitations have been sent out. If on the way, they say that the marriage will not be completed, it''s not a great embarrassment on the door of the Song family?!


    She didn''t know how to explain it to song Zhengguo!


    If you let him know that the child is gone, don''t you blame him for not taking care of his daughter?


    She can''t wash if she jumps into the Yellow River!


    Mu Shumin sat in the ward again. After a while, she called song Enya and asked him to take care of song Enya.


    This hospital is also one of the industries of Mu''s, so she said, the hospital is naturally more deferential than obedient.


    After that, Mu Shumin left the ward.


    Muyanchen and Meng Qingxue are still sitting at the door. Before she left, she looked at muyanchen and Meng Qingxue. She said faintly, "I think you are dizzy! For the sake of a cheap hoof! I give you time, you give me a good measure in my heart! Yan Chen, the Mu family is not without you! However, you are nothing without Murdoch! In time, clean up with this little bitch! "


    Say, Mu Shumin head also does not return to go!


    All words, falling into Meng Qingxue''s ear, are extremely harsh!


    This mu Shumin is so arrogant!


    Why are you so abusing her?!


    Meng Qingxue looks at mu Yanchen wrongly, but sees him sitting in the same place with a pale face. His eyes are dim and unclear, as if he is precipitating something or hesitating something.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Zhang opened his mouth, and before she could say a word, mu Yanchen suddenly stood up with an iron face and left quickly.


    Meng Qingxue can''t care about anything. She immediately follows him to stand up and catch up.


    "Yan Chen! Yan Chen! "


    Muyanchen went to the hospital gate without saying a word, raised his head, saw the dazzling sunshine, and felt inexplicable humiliation in his heart. He suddenly pinched his fist and smashed it against the stone pillar at the gate!


    Clenched fist''s hand, suddenly blood dripping!


    Meng Qingxue catches up and sees him smashing one fist after another on the stone pillar. He rushes up in horror and hugs his arm.


    "Yan Chen, what are you doing?"


    Muyanchen shook off her hand and walked to one side with a sharp eye.


    He hates and hates himself.


    Why is it that when Mr. mu Yazhe was still president of Mr. Mu''s, he stood high above the others, and the scenery was dazzling. Everyone was respectful and obedient to him, and there was no two words of heartfelt!


    And he?


    Since he came to the top, although few people dare to say anything to him in front of him, behind him, no one is laughing at him as a waste! It''s a puppet!

 Chapter 2987

    On the surface, Mu Linfeng seems to value him, but in fact?


    Just like the Regent of ancient times!


    And he, like a puppet emperor, ostensibly has no real power!


    However, he can''t live without Murdoch.


    Mu Yanchen thinks he''s a wimp!


    Especially just Mu Shumin''s reprimand made him feel worse. He realized that he was being used!


    Since he came to power, Murdoch''s economy has been in constant depression. If it wasn''t supported by Murdoch''s largest industry, medical care, it would have borne tens of billions of debts.


    Mu Linfeng is exhausted for the affairs in the consortium, but he wants to intervene in Mu''s affairs, but mu Linfeng doesn''t let him interfere!


    He could only sit in the luxurious office, which symbolized the highest power, but became a substantial vassal.


    He is not unwilling, but there is no way.


    Rao is himself. He thinks he''s too wasteful!


    He felt that he didn''t seem to have any dignity!


    Especially in front of Meng Qingxue, Mu Shumin taunts him and satirizes him, which makes him feel worse!


    Meng Qingxue came to his side and just met his hand. Mu Yanchen was very sensitive. She let go of her hand and twisted her face to one side.


    She was shocked. "Yan Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No!"


    "Just now..." She plucked up her courage and said, "don''t worry about what your aunt said just now!"


    He turned around and asked her, "how can I not take her words to heart? She means that I am a waste and a puppet. If I don''t obey the family''s arrangement obediently, I will be expelled from the Mu family! "


    After a pause, he smiled coldly again, "what does this mean?! It means I will have nothing! "


    "I didn''t say you won''t have nothing!"


    Meng Qingxue hurriedly said, "don''t you still have me?"


    "You?! Do you understand what it would be like to be expelled from the Mu family? "


    Muyanchen approached her and said, "Qingxue, have you ever thought about the taste of falling from a high place to the bottom of a valley?"


    Meng Qingxue looked at him in a daze and shook her head.


    "That''s because you''ve never stood on a high place, so you can say something lightly!"


    Muyan Chen paused and said, "when you fall from a high place, it''s more than just broken bones? Everyone will laugh at you, will taunt you, will despise you! "


    Meng Qingxue was shocked severely, but he said, "I''m the president of Mu family now. I can disdain such identity, but once I''m expelled from Mu family, I have nothing. What does that mean?! It means that I can''t even support myself! Who let me, no matter how hard I try, I will never be able to match muyashen! People are different from people! Some people are born noble as clouds, while others are born humble as mud! Once upon a time I was oppressed by him. Now even if he had left the Mu family, he would also oppress me! "


    There was pain in his eyes.


    Meng Qingxue is even more heartbroken.


    She was able to understand his pain.


    "I can be with you, no matter what, I will be with you."


    "Let me think about it!"


    This is what mu Yanchen said.


    Meng Qingxue said, "what do you think?"!? Is to listen to your aunt, and then, let me be your little wife!? Is that what it means? "

 Chapter 2988

    "I''m sorry, Qingxue, let me be quiet!"


    With that, he walked away.


    Meng Qingxue stood alone for a long time. After a while, several bodyguards came to her and said, "Miss Meng, please let us take you back!"


    "I......"


    She gave her lips a sharp slap, and then raised a bitter arc. "Am I sent into the cold palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Chu he was in a coma for two months. He woke up several times in the middle of the coma. However, he fell asleep again and didn''t wake up again.


    Chu Xiaobao didn''t know that his mother, who was thinking about it, was locked up in the pavilion where he cared for his family.


    Fubo coaxed him to say that he had found his mother, but he was not obedient, so his mother didn''t want to see him.


    When he is obedient, his mother will come to him!


    It should be said that Fubo is an experienced man.


    This word, for children, repeated trials!


    With this move, Fubo ate chuxiaobao to death!


    Chu Xiaobao promised again and again that he would be obedient and wait for Chu he to come to her.


    Gu Jinglian also did not know what means to use, to his registered account information, he will be included in the household register.


    Chu Xiaobao therefore has a new name - Gu Chengze.


    Chu Xiaobao''s name was repudiated by Gu Jinglian more than once and twice. In order to get the name, Fubo was not less upset. He thought about dozens of names and hundreds of them were repugnant. He sent them to Gu Jinglian for selection.


    Pick and choose, and finally pick the name!


    Gu Chengze!


    When Gu Jinglian told Chu Xiaobao the new name, Chu Xiaobao was not happy at first!


    I think Gu Chengze''s name is too useless, and it''s too bad!


    Or Chu Xiaobao!


    What''s important is that Xiaobao is used to the name!


    Mom always called him that!


    Therefore, once the name is changed, Xiaobao is a little bit uncomfortable!


    Finally, the father and son had a dispute before they reached an agreement - keep Xiaobao as a small name, Gu Chengze as a big name!


    Then, with a brand new name, Xiao Bao went to kindergarten like other children of his age!


    Chu Xiaobao has some surprises.


    Because, before, he most envied children of the same age, could go to kindergarten, could play with a group of children, and he had no registered permanent residence, could not go to school, so he could only peep outside the school.


    In such a big playground, children play many games as soon as they play. Some of them line up in long lines, play eagles and chickens, some of them play around a black and white, round and rolling ball. Mother says it''s football.


    He wants to play, but no one pays for it.


    This time, he can go to kindergarten. Xiaobao is very excited!


    However, on the first day of going to the kindergarten, Chu Xiaobao scared the kids in the kindergarten!


    In the early morning of the same day, the teacher took Xiaobao to the platform, followed by two armed bodyguards.


    The uniform black suit, wearing sunglasses, looks cold, cold eyes, really scared a class of children.


    When he came back, Xiao Bao cried bitterly to Fubo. Because of this, none of the children in the class wanted to play with him!


    Because, the two bodyguards who follow him all day long are so horrible!


    Xiaobao is so aggrieved that he has to sit alone in his seat!


    After listening to this, Fubo is not happy, but also sad and helpless!


    But there is no way.

 Chapter 2989

    But there is no way.


    For so many years, he has made many enemies on the road. His enemies are all over black and white. Xiaobao is the only son of the master. Maybe he is the future successor of his family, so he has to bear some responsibilities.


    Otherwise, if the young master meets something in case, Gu Jinglian has a bone and flesh finally. If he dies so young, he will die of heartache!


    Don''t look at Gu Jinglian. On the surface, he doesn''t care about Xiaobao. But he is just a little bit arrogant and charming, and a little bit eccentric. In fact, what''s in his heart?


    It''s very precious.


    Xiaobao has been at home for so many days. It can be said that he calls the wind and calls the rain. Whatever he wants, he will have something!


    Fubo is still worried. What should I do if Xiaobao is so spoiled by the master this time!


    However, Xiaobao is still in awe of Gu Jinglian.


    This little guy is so big that he is afraid of nothing but Gu Jinglian.


    Maybe Gu Jinglian never gave him a good face. He always looked cold. In Xiaobao''s words, "like a ghost".


    After hearing this, Fubo laughs and tells Gu Jinglian the original words of Xiaobao. The latter''s face suddenly darkens!


    "Say I''m like a ghost?"


    Gu Jinglian clenched her fist tightly, and her face was grim.


    Fuber, with a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "this little guy is really a human being! How dare you do that. "


    "Don''t call him spoiled!" Gu Jinglian said.


    On the surface, Fubo said in silence: on pet, master, you are the most powerful one!


    Gu Jinglian asked again, "does that woman wake up?"


    Fubo hears the words, the way of nature, Gu Jinglian''s so-called woman, refers to who, so he says, "haven''t woke up yet! The doctor said that he suffered a great loss of vitality and that he needed a long period of rest


    "She has been in a coma for more than two months. Should not, will never wake up? "


    Fubo was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "the doctor said that she had been shot four times, cut three times, and perforated in the lung. Of these injuries, two were critical, and her body function was severely impaired."


    Suddenly, he said cautiously, "once, it was because of your injury."


    In retrospect, Gu Jinglian was assassinated once. Chu he blocked a bullet for him. Although he didn''t hurt the key point, he almost died because of pneumonia from the wound.


    That time, he remembered.


    "Take me to see her!"


    Fubo nodded.


    Gu Jinglian followed Fu Bo into Chu he''s room. Because she didn''t wake up, she had changed the room twice. However, the servant saw that she took good care of her. Even though she didn''t wake up, she had clean clothes on her body, and her nails were manicured.


    Chu he was lying on the bed quietly, with a sickly pale face. He was not angry at all. If not for her heartbeat, he would not think that he was a living man.


    Two months of cultivation, only rely on nutrient fluid to maintain vital signs, she obviously lost a big circle.


    Thin people, so thin wrist, easy to hold.


    The goose egg face, which was originally a big one, was thin and sharp.


    Against the background of black hair, the face became more and more white.


    Gu Jinglian goes to the bedside, stops, looks at her silently, and frowns slightly.


    "Why so thin?"


    The man looks light and floating, as if he will turn into a wisp of smoke in the next second and disappear at any time.

 Chapter 2990

    "Master, she hasn''t eaten for more than two months and has been maintained by nutrient solution," fuber explained


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes changed slightly. "I know."


    Suddenly, he asked seriously, "will she still wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I''ll wake up! "


    Gu Jinglian "Oh" a, hooked hook lip angle, "I thought she became a vegetable."


    Fuber was in a cold sweat.


    He thought that Gu Jinglian wanted to come to see her because he cared about her. Unexpectedly, this indifferent and amorous master came to see if someone died.


    It made him laugh and cry!


    Thinking of this, Fubo asked carefully, "if she wakes up, what is the master going to do with her?"


    "If she was not Chengze''s biological mother, she would never be able to live up to now."


    Gu Jinglian paused, then thought of Gu Chengze, his face changed.


    In fact, if Chu he was not Chu Xiaobao''s mother, and if he didn''t worry about it, Chu Xiaobao would be heartbroken if he killed this woman. Moreover, the young children would not be able to accept the fact that the scene would not be easy to clean up if their character changed greatly.


    It is more difficult to imagine how the child would hate him if he knew the fact one day.


    He used to hate children, but maybe the blood in the body of the child, coupled with the spirit of the ancients, also added a lot of fun to his dull life, and brought a lot of laughter to the dull family.


    So he plans to keep the child.


    "She can stay at home as long as he doesn''t cause any trouble with the custody of the child."


    Gu Jinglian paused and glanced at him again, "what''s the matter? You pity her? "


    "This girl is so young. It is said that in her early years, she was also the second in command of Interpol. Perhaps, it would be useful to keep her at home and train her! "


    Gu Jinglian interrupted, "at the beginning, she approached me to collect my evidence by the order of the organization. At that time, I was too careless, otherwise I would not let her succeed. She betrayed me. Do you think I''ll keep a woman who''s unfaithful to me? "


    "Master In the face of children, those past events, do not pursue it more! " Fuber advised with great care.


    "I said I could keep her. But if she dares to play any tricks, oh, I don''t mind your company. "


    With that, Gu turns around and leaves the room.


    Fuber took a look at the people in bed and immediately followed suit.


    After the door was closed, the eyelids of the people on the bed suddenly moved, the little thumb slightly twitched a few times, and the eyes suddenly opened.


    Chu he opened his eyes, the long dark, once exposed to the light, it was a little irritating.


    She closed her eyes again, but Gu Jinglian''s words echoed in her ears.


    Gu Jinglian


    Her eyes were sharp and sharp as she gnawed at the name.


    Red lotus, the name comes from "Lotus".


    Lotus, lotus.


    This is why Gu Jinglian left her at the beginning.


    Gu Jinglian, this man, has read countless people and never seen such a cold man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fubo, Fubo..."


    A servant flustered to find Fubo.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Fubo gasped and danced to express something. He frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fuber, she''s awake!"


    "Who?"

 Chapter 2991

    "Who?"


    "Red Lotus!"


    Fubo''s eyes were startled, and immediately came to the room. Just after he opened the door, he saw Chu he sitting quietly on the bed. The servant was good at persuading her, but she only thought that the man was in the air, holding the bedside table, and her eyes were firm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fubo went over, looked at her, looked at the servant again, and looked puzzled.


    "Fubo, she just woke up. The doctor told her not to move, but she insisted on getting out of bed and walking around!"


    After hearing this, fuber thought it was something. "After lying so long, it''s really time to walk around!"


    The servant stopped talking.


    Fubo went over and looked at her with a smile. "Girl, you finally wake up! You know, you''ve been lying here for two months! "


    Red lotus took a look at him, opened his mouth, just about to make a voice, Fubo seemed to guess what she was going to say, and immediately said, "don''t worry! I know what you''re worried about! Xiaobao is fine! He went to school. I''m afraid he didn''t come back now! "


    "Go to school?" Her eyes were more confused.


    "Xiaobao has registered. Like other children of the same age, he started to go to kindergarten."


    Fuber said again, "this little guy, when he heard that he could go to school, was very happy! After all, this age of children, the most fun time! How lonely Should I be without my little friend? "


    When Chu he heard this, his cold face relaxed a little, his eyes showed gratitude, and he said softly, "thank you."


    She could see that this Fubo took good care of Chu Xiaobao.


    What''s important is that I don''t know if it''s due to my age. It''s hard to imagine that Fubo is very kind. He has a master-slave relationship with that cold and cruel man.


    As long as she is really good to Xiaobao, she will be grateful.


    Chuho said, "I want to get out of bed and walk."


    Because of lying for so long that she did not move for a long time, the function of her limbs was obviously frightened.


    She knew that she needed immediate rehabilitation.


    When fuber heard this, he immediately said, "don''t hurry to get out of bed and walk! You just woke up, your body hasn''t adjusted! Besides, you haven''t eaten for more than two months. It''s better to eat first. Otherwise, if you insist on getting out of bed, you will be afraid of hypoglycemia. "


    Chuhe smiled gratefully. "Good!"


    Fubo smiled with satisfaction and turned to ask the kitchen to get some porridge and side dishes


    "Good."


    Ten minutes later, the servant brought small rice porridge and some delicious side dishes, afraid that her stomach could not stand it, so he did not give her a meal for the time being, but prepared coarse grain porridge.


    Chu he was moved by Fubo''s carefulness. It can be seen from the details whether a person really cares.


    Chu he shook his hands and picked up the chopsticks, clenched them hard, and began to eat them slowly.


    Fubo looked at her and felt pity.


    I don''t know why, Mingming, this woman, once had a hostile relationship with her family.


    But I don''t know what''s the reason, because she is Xiaobao''s mother, loves her house and loves her, so I want to be nice to her?


    Or because I love her too much, a woman, in order to survive in the world, make their own scars?


    Especially watching her holding chopsticks hard and swallowing slowly, the feeling of heartache became more and more obvious.


    "Hot?"


    Chu he slowly shook his head.


    Fubo smiled and sat beside the bed, chatting with her about Xiaobao.


    Chuhe listened very carefully.

 Chapter 2992

    As long as it''s about Xiaobao, she doesn''t want to miss even the interesting anecdotes happened during the meal and sleep.


    When she finished eating and put down her chopsticks, Chu he looked at him and frowned suddenly. "Uncle, if I''m well, can I leave here with Xiao Bao?"


    After hearing this, Fubo was shocked for a long time and asked her, "is it not good to let Xiaobao stay at home?"


    Chu he couldn''t help but draw his knuckles tightly, clenched his lips and took a deep breath of cool air.


    "If it''s the man, I don''t want to."


    Fuber did not understand, "why?"


    "Only because he is Gu Jinglian."


    Such a devil, will leave Xiaobao at home, she is afraid that Xiaobao will grow up to be such a cold man.


    Fu Bo listened and said gently, "Chu he, do you seem to misunderstand our master?"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "


    "The master is not so terrible!"


    Fubo smiled and said, "the master is actually a very gentle person."


    The door knocked suddenly.


    Fubo frowned and went to the door. A man in black stood at the door, sweating coldly. "Fubo, what should I do? Something''s wrong! "


    "What is it?"


    Fuber said impatiently, "if you have something to say, hurry up!"


    "Is Dr. Cheng in?"


    Dr. Cheng is a private doctor.


    Fubo raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully, "what are you doing with Dr. Cheng?"


    "Ah also accidentally knocked over the master''s tea and was interrupted by the master. He wanted Dr. Cheng to come and have a look."


    Fuber, "..."


    This


    It''s really the master''s style.


    But will it be too fast?


    He just finished speaking!


    Master, master, why are you so worried?


    How does this make his old bone complete?


    He looks back awkwardly, but sees Chu he to look at him silently, the vision is adds some ponder.


    Fuber immediately scolded and said, "such a small thing, need to find me!"!? Don''t you call Dr. Cheng! "


    "Doctor Cheng can''t get through!"


    "Then you call his assistant!"


    After such a scolding, the man nodded at once.


    Fubo closed the door, turned around, and smiled a little awkwardly. He went to Chu he''s bedside, but he heard Chu he''s saying, "gentle man?"


    "Here The new boys won''t do anything! Ha ha... " Fubo wiped a handful of cold sweat, suddenly straightened his face and said with a hollow heart, "master is just not good tempered!"


    "Just a bad temper?"


    Chu he said coldly, "wouldn''t Xiao Bao be as violent and cold-blooded as he is when he grows up, if he stayed at home and followed his influence?"


    "Here..."


    Fubo was speechless.


    "Xiaobao is a kind-hearted child."


    Chu he said again, "if you are at home, and you are often so affected, you will become a insensitive person when you grow up!"


    Fubo was sweating behind him.


    "Girl, so what do you mean?"


    "I''m going to take Xiaobao out of here."


    "The master won''t agree!"


    Chuho asked, "I still need to follow his advice?"


    "The master is also Xiaobao''s own father, isn''t he?"


    Chu he was stunned.


    Fuber said again, "no matter what, I have something to say to you! The master likes Xiaobao very much. I thought that, according to the nature of the master, there would be no children at the age of 40, but Xiaobao is very lovely. Maybe he wakes up the potential father love of the master. "

 Chapter 2993

    Chu he was surprised.


    "He Like Xiaobao? "


    Unbelievable.


    She has always believed that this man, is a very cold-blooded man, does not know what is kinship, what is love, what is father son love!


    Even his own uncle, brother, will not leave any kind of man.


    For Xiaobao, he is curious at most, but he will never have feelings!


    Even if there are feelings, what?


    Does he know what responsibility is?


    Does he know how to be a good father?


    Perhaps, in his mind, there is only so-called Jianghu chivalry.


    She doesn''t want Xiaobao to be such a cruel and insensitive person as Gu Jinglian.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Fubo said, "master also said something, you can go, but Xiaobao, you can''t take it away! However, you can stay, but you can''t take away Xiaobao. Otherwise, the master will never be merciful again. "


    "He said that?"


    Chu he was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Fuber said, and said, "give you time, and think about it for yourself. But don''t embarrass me! "


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Fubo just came to the door, Chu he suddenly said, "can I see Xiaobao?"


    Fuber looked back at her.


    "Of course, but not now."


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "Now that you look like this, Xiao Bao will be sad. At least, don''t let Xiaobao worry about you. "


    Chu ho responds and nods.


    Fuber left the room.


    Chu he is holding the bedside table. Just about to get out of bed, a servant sees her. He goes forward immediately and wants to help her.


    She waved her hand away, raised her head slowly, and said expressionless, "I can do it myself!"


    "But..."


    The servant was worried about her. "You must be very weak after lying for so long. If I don''t hold you, you may fall down, right? It would be bad if the wound in the back were to crack. "


    Chu he said coldly, "I have no habit of getting help."


    The servant just stepped back.


    She held the bedside table and stood up slowly. However, the muscles on her legs could not make her strong. She felt a cramp on her legs. She hurriedly supported the wall and walked forward.


    She held the wall and moved slowly to the window.


    She opened her eyes vigorously to welcome the sunshine out of the window. Even if she was stimulated to shed tears, she would never close her eyes.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the sun.


    When I woke up again, I felt as if I were a different life.


    Out of the window, I don''t know who shouted: "little boy is out of school!"


    Chu he was a little surprised and hurriedly looked through the window.


    Outside the window and in the yard, the men in the twenties suddenly stood in two rows, respectfully.


    "Welcome the young master back to the mansion!"


    Xiaobao walked into the yard with his schoolbag on his back, looked up, and looked curiously at the men standing in two rows to welcome him home. He seemed to be used to it and walked all the way.


    Chu he saw Xiaobai, his eyes finally recovered focus, staring at his back towards the main hall.


    The little guy is still so thin, but not as disheartened as she imagined!


    Fuber takes good care of him!


    After so long at home, he didn''t suffer any grievances!


    See him well, Chu he just finally feel a little relieved, at least, the little guy has not been wronged, then let her feel relieved!

 Chapter 2994

    For the next week, chuho tried to recover.


    Her body loss is very serious, as the doctor said, when she was working in Interpol, her overdraft was serious and she suffered numerous injuries.


    In order to support her body, Fubo, according to the doctor''s instructions, goes to the pharmacy every day to grasp Chinese medicine for her, and cooks medicine for her to drink, which is used for conditioning.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is very bitter, Chu he seldom contacts traditional Chinese medicine, however, she is eager to recover her body, and she will endure any more pain.


    Gu has his own Chinese medicine room and his own private doctor.


    The main house alone is equipped with four or five doctors.


    Gu Jinglian believes in Chinese things very much.


    Chu he knows this best.


    He wrote movements with a brush and rice paper, equipped with doctors, three are Chinese medicine, one is western medicine.


    The main house is still the same as the old house a hundred years ago. After renovating, it has designed a beautiful Chinese courtyard, rockery and flowing water. What you can see everywhere is full of classical charm!


    Gu''s family even specially invited the famous Fengshui gentleman to design Fengshui. The land occupied by the owner''s house was the famous Fengshui treasure land.


    Fengshui treasure land, don''t look down on these four words, but it is very exquisite and has a deep knowledge.


    Back home, sitting on the mountain is a green dragon, right is a white tiger, a dragon and a tiger, holding the whole house.


    There is a case mountain in front and a famous hall in the middle. The water flow is zigzag, the wind is gathering, and the wealth is abundant.


    The family is broad and can accommodate thousands of horses, which can lead to the future generations of Pengcheng Wanli. The fortune is continuous and


    the natural landscape, the floor of the town house, resist all disasters, and the house is auspicious, prosperous and healthy.


    How many people covet such a geomancy treasure land!


    In the capital, there are only Mu''s and Gu''s main houses, which are so designed!


    Chu he thought that when she woke up, Gu Jinglian would be more difficult for her.


    For seven days, she did not see Gu Jinglian, and Fubo promised her that when she recovered, she would see Chu Xiaobao. At ordinary times, she could only stand at the window and look at her secretly.


    She didn''t complain, and she understood Fubo''s good intentions.


    After all, she is so weak now that her children see her, and it''s hard to avoid heart attack.


    Although Xiao Bao is young, he is very spiritual and considerate. If he saw her so sick, he would worry about her.


    At first, she can only get out of bed and walk around the room, but her willpower is surprisingly strong. For ordinary people, the recovery period will be very painful if the body loses this way.


    You know, her legs are seriously degraded. Once she lands on the ground and walks, her muscles twitch and cramp. It''s hard to stand still.


    But she insisted on walking. She was really tired. She had a rest and insisted on walking for another half a quarter of an hour.


    By the third day, she had been able to walk to the back garden by herself.


    Doctor says, bask in the sun more, can fill calcium more, have profit to bone.


    Chu remembers that as soon as the sun rises, she moves around the courtyard.


    On the sixth day, she was able to run. Her recovery speed was amazing. However, fuber lost his eyes.


    Chu he thought silently that he would take Chu Xiaobao away from his home if he had a chance.


    At the same time, however, Gu received an invitation from the Mu family.


    At night, he was reading a book in his study. Fu Bo knocked on the door and came in. He asked in a low voice, "master, are you busy?"


    Gu Jinglian did not raise her head. "What''s up?"

 Chapter 2995

    Fubo replied, "do you want to have a look at the wedding invitation from Mu''s family?"


    Gu Jinglian finally raised her eyes and changed her face.


    "Wedding card?"


    Fuber explained, "Well! The wedding feast of Mu Yanchen and song Zhengguo''s daughter, song Enya. "


    Gu Jinglian put down her book and snorted, "what are they doing when they get married?"


    Fubo pondered for a moment, and then said, "since moyazhe left the Mu family, the Mu family''s vitality has been greatly damaged! Although muyanchen became the head of the family, he did not bring much vitality to the Mu family compared with the reign of muyazhe! When he is the head of the family, he is only making superficial articles. Who knows who is the head of the family now in Mu''s family? "


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows and looked indifferent. "Oh?"


    Fubo said again, "now the Mu family, or Mu Linfeng in one hand! Shengyu group is now covetous and pressing step by step. I think Mu''s family will send you an invitation, which is to draw the family together and build some new jobs! I''m afraid it means some olive branch! "


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "don''t show it to me!"


    Mu Linfeng, an old man, wants to paste his hot face on it. He is not necessarily willing to accompany him.


    The Mu family and the Gu family can''t be said to be rivals, but they have never had a good relationship.


    He didn''t have to join the door.


    Fubo nodded, just about to close the door, outside, suddenly came the voice of Xiaobao, "Fubo!"


    He didn''t know where he came from. He saw the red book in his hand and asked curiously, "uncle! What do you have in your hand? "


    "It''s a wedding card!" said Fubo with a smile


    "Wow! Is anyone married? "


    Chu Xiaobao is excited!


    In the past, when she was in Yicheng, a colleague of Chu he got married. She also brought back such a wedding note and a box of wedding candy. She said that someone got married and had a good relationship, so she would send such a wedding note and wedding candy. If he went to eat the wedding wine, he would also receive the red packet!


    Chu Xiaobao looked around at him and asked curiously, "Fubo, don''t you have any happy candy? Tell you to hide! "


    "Yes, yes! I''ll bring it to you later. Look at your greedy face! "


    "Fubo, are you going to have a wedding party? Then Is it not convenient for Fang to wear me? "


    Fubo didn''t know what he was calculating. He deliberately teased him, "do you want to go to a wedding party with me and receive red envelopes?"


    Chu Xiaobao blushed, nodded, and stressed, "my mother used to take me to drink wedding wine, but there were red envelopes!"


    Fubo suddenly laughed!


    After all, the child is not sensible. How could he know that he would go to the wedding party with his family, but with the seven figure members!


    The red envelope in his hand, up to four figures, is a loss business, how to say!


    Gu Jinglian heard Xiaobao''s voice, raised her eyes and called out: "Chengze, come in."


    Xiaobao didn''t respond to Gu Jinglian''s call for him for a while, or Fubo said, "Xiaobao, call you!"


    "Eh?"


    Xiaobao pokes his head in, sees Gu Jinglian looking at him and beckons to him. Then he realizes that Chengze is calling him!


    He doesn''t seem to get used to the new name yet!


    He went to Gu Jinglian''s side, and his little hand was on the table, glancing at him.


    Gu Jinglian asked him, "do you want to go?"


    "Ah?"


    The man reminded him, "have a drink."

 Chapter 2996

    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to go?"


    "Also It''s not... "


    He fiddled with his fingers and faltered for a long time, suddenly showing a timid expression, almost like a mosquito and a fly biting a word, "think..."


    He lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. From the angle of Gu Jinglian, he could only see his drooping eyelashes and his fleshy cheeks.


    The cute face really softened him!


    Gu Jinglian held him in her arms, reached out and touched his little head, showing a rare smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    "Then..."


    Xiaobao''s face is full of little greed. "Are there any red envelopes?"


    When he asked such a naive question, Gu Jinglian responded patiently and seriously, "yes, and there should be a lot."


    "Really?"


    Xiaobao asked excitedly, "can you give it all to me?"


    Gu Jinglian took it for granted, "nature!"


    "Wow! Great! "


    Chu Xiaobao is very happy!


    In the heart silently fantasy, also don''t know how much this red bag can receive!


    If there were many, he began to imagine how to spend the money!


    If only there were five hundred dollars!


    He would be in a state of high spirits at the thought of five hundred dollars!


    He has never seen so much money!


    Five hundred!


    Wow, he''s so rich.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinglian can''t read the mind skill, only saw his face cheering up, thought he was looking forward to the wedding feast, but didn''t know, he was thinking about how to spend 500 yuan!


    If you have insight into his mind, Gu Jinglian is afraid that she should be crying and laughing!


    Gu family, hundreds of millions of assets, Jinshan Yinshan Diamond Mountain, this little guy is extremely satisfied with these 500 yuan!


    But after all, he has drunk the northwest wind. Chu Xiaobao''s concept of wealth is different from Gu Jinglian, who was used to good clothes and good food since childhood!


    The wedding banquet is set up on the weekend in the six-star hotel under the Mu''s banner.


    This morning, Gu Jinglian woke up early. Fu Bo asked people to push two rows of mobile hangers, one with a large suit and the other with a small suit.


    Gu Jinglian is very picky about this aspect of wearing. First, he chose a suit for himself. Because he is thin and thin, he specially chose a double breasted black suit to wear. It''s very imposing.


    In front of the mirror, he arranged his appearance, turned around and went to another row of hangers to choose the suit for Xiaobao to wear at the wedding party.


    While choosing, he asked, "did he get up?"


    "I have sent someone to wake up young master! Wait for the young master to wash his face and brush his teeth, and then carry him to change clothes! "


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinglian took a look at a black suit, raised her eyebrows abruptly and turned her head to look at him.


    "And the woman?"


    "Sir, are you asking Honghe?"


    "Nonsense."


    "She has been recovering recently and is recovering very quickly."


    Gu Jinglian said, "look at her carefully."


    "Yes. Naturally I understand! "


    After a while, the servant picked up the little guy. Xiaobao didn''t wake up. He was ignorant. He was living in a dream. His eyes didn''t open completely!


    Just then he took him to the bed, and Xiao Bao rubbed his eyes with both hands, with a look of resentment, "woo! So sleepy! "


    Fuber squatted down and said, "what''s the matter? Hasn''t Xiao Bao woke up yet? "

 Chapter 2997

    Xiaobao nods wrongly.


    Fubo was amused by his simple and charming appearance, and deliberately threatened to say, "then, since you haven''t been awake, would you like to sleep at home? Let''s go to the wedding party, and then, take the red envelope! "


    Xiaobao nodded his head at first, and yawned!


    However, it was only a short time of confusion. After a moment of reaction, after a retrospect, when fuber said what he was talking about, his head "clanged" for a while, and his abacus rattled a few times!


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and said proudly, "no! The red envelope is mine! "


    With that, he got up from the bed with his hands and feet neatly, with his hands akimbo, and said in a huff, "uncle promised to take me!"


    Fubo pretends to cry bitterly, "ouch, I''m so kind to you every day. I''m crying one by one. It hurts you so much. Now I just want you to have a red envelope. You''re so stingy!"


    He had a pitiful look, and he had a good grasp of it.


    Xiaobao is ashamed to see her.


    He clenched his little fist, as if weighing something, and finally, as if he had made some kind of determination. He clenched his fist and solemnly said, "Well!"


    Gu Jinglian turned to see him.


    Fuber is also curious to wait for his next constructive remarks.


    Xiaobao said painfully, "I''ll give you a little red packet!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face was black, and Fubo almost fell over.


    After waiting for a long time and weighing for a long time, he made such a speech?


    "How much is one point?" Gu asked curiously.


    "Well! If the red envelope is 100 fast, I will give you 10 yuan, 1000 yuan, 50 yuan! "


    Fubo pinched his finger and calculated, wondering, "Oh? This ratio Right?! "


    100 yuan and 10 yuan, which is one tenth, right?


    50 for 1000?!


    It''s too stingy!


    It''s capped at $50, right?


    Fuber has a feeling of desolation.


    Xiaobao immediately defended himself and said, "if you have 2000 yuan, you can share more!"


    "Stop!"


    Fubo covered his heart and looked very sad. "I didn''t expect you to be so mean!"


    "I......"


    "All right! Don''t tease you! "


    Fubo rubbed his head and said, "take the red packet, and you will keep it! Phoebe doesn''t want you! "


    As soon as he heard that no one had robbed his red envelope, Xiao Bao immediately smiled sweetly.


    Gu Jinglian picks up the clothes, and Fu Bo immediately changes the suit for Xiao Bao. Gu Jinglian goes to the little guy and looks at him. He always feels that he owes something.


    "Tie?"


    The tie is too mature.


    Fuber immediately suggested, "use a bow tie!"


    He immediately found a new black tie and tied it for Xiao Bao.


    "Pretty?"


    Gu Jinglian has another look. Xiaobao is pinching the corner of his clothes, smiling. He has black and white eyes, red lips and white teeth, white shirt, a black suit and a black gentleman''s pants. They are very handsome!


    A picky man finally nodded with satisfaction.


    This guy, who has inherited his five features, is absolutely outstanding. He is also a handsome little gentleman who dresses well and goes out.


    When he grows up, he must be a beautiful young man.


    Gu Jinglian is satisfied with her genes.


    The car is parked at the door. Gu Jinglian picks up the little guy and sets off for the meeting.

 Chapter 2998

    When getting on the bus, Gu Jinglian took him to the children''s seat. The little guy was very curious about this thing. He poked it with his finger and asked curiously, "eh? It''s also installed in this car? "


    This safety seat is what Gu Jinglian asked Fubo to wear.


    The black Bentley Continental is Gu Jinglian''s exclusive car. However, he heard from fuber that if Xiaobao is sitting in the car, it''s better to install a safety seat for children.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t agree at that time, but snorted coldly, as if he didn''t agree.


    However, Fubo carefully found that the next day, Gu Jinglian sent someone to install it, shook his head and sighed!


    This master, knife mouth and tofu heart, although they seem to dislike Xiaobao, it''s cold and cool, but in fact, they still care about it.


    Gu Jinglian gave him a cold stab in the face, "sit down for me!"


    Ao Jiao is like him, he will not say, for the sake of Xiaobao''s safety, he specially installed it.


    Xiao Bao''an sat down and stopped talking.


    Gu Jinglian brings safety to him.


    Along the way, Xiaobao was in a particularly good mood, twisting his head and looking out of the window. He was in a good mood, just like the weather outside the window!


    He kicked his two short legs on Gu Jinglian''s body.


    Gu Jinglian immediately knocks on it with a shudder


    make complaints about his forehead and look at him wrongfully. "How can you be so violent?" If you knock on Xiaobao''s head like this, Xiaobao will be stupid! "


    Gu Jinglian replied coldly, "you''re so stupid, no matter how stupid you are."


    He was a little suspicious, too.


    His IQ is no longer poor, but also belongs to higher.


    How to have a son, but not to his high IQ gene.


    According to fuber, just went to kindergarten, the teacher gave a question, an apple plus two apples, the little guy said it was equal to zero.


    When the teacher asked the reason, the little one said: "because I ate them all!"! It''s zero! "


    For five days, Fubo laughed at this stem.


    But Gu Jinglian''s method is even more rough, gave him three apples, just let him eat.


    Where can he eat three apples?


    Hold it for a long time, it can''t move!


    Gu Jinglian asked him, "how many apples is an apple plus two apples?"


    Xiaobao broke his fingers and counted them. He looked at the remaining one and a half apples on the table. He said wrongly, "there is another one and a half!"


    Gu Jinglian''s tall nose was almost crooked by his anger.


    How can I be so stupid?!


    Xiaobao naturally asked him, "since you know I''m stupid, don''t you think I''m not stupid enough?"


    Gu Jinglian glared at him, "even if you are beaten flat by my fist, you will not become more stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao gulps, swallows nervously, and hears the hidden threat in his words, so he dare not speak!


    This


    This uncle is so rough.


    If you don''t agree with each other, you''ll beat him up and round him up


    Little bit of courage to say, "TV is right! A companion is like a tiger. "


    Gu Jinglian glared at him. Xiaobao thought he would hit him again, and hurriedly protected his head.


    Because of his funny little action, Gu Jinglian broke his kung fu in one second, and the corner of her mouth was slightly cocked.


    Xiaobao saw that he was laughing and pointed to the corner of his mouth and said curiously, "Wow! Uncle, you laugh! I find that you are very handsome... "

 Chapter 2999

    "Wow! Uncle, you laugh! I find that you are very handsome... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Jinglian thought that he talked a lot, and it was another thriller.


    Xiaobao groaned painfully, kneaded his forehead wrongly, and said "hum", and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ignore him, Gu Jinglian''s ears are clean.


    Along the way, he stared at the documents and dealt with affairs, while Xiaobao quietly looked out of the window, looking at the street view passing by, his eyes full of curiosity.


    In the car, a radio station was opened, and the news broadcast said: "today, the wedding ceremony of Mu Yanchen, the president of Mu''s financial group, and song Enya, the daughter of song Zhengguo, the mayor of the city, will be ceremoniously held in Mu''s hotel! At that time, more than 100 media will be present to follow up and report on this world-renowned wedding... "


    Mojia and Songjia, four famous families in the capital, this wedding ceremony can be called grand.


    In the early morning, song Enya got up early, dressed up, and the top makeup team was in charge of follow-up.


    Make up, make shape, wedding dress


    One busy morning, song Enya put on her wedding dress, stood in front of the landing mirror, and looked at herself silently.


    earlier, because of her miscarriage, she lost her fetus, so her body was badly hurt. She was very weak. Despite the first half of the month''s application, the makeup artist still gave her two layers of primer.


    However, no matter how delicate her make-up is, it''s hard to hide her dim eyes.


    Jiang Qimeng came to her side, saw her listless, rubbed her shoulder, coaxed and comforted, saying, "grace, today is your big day, how can I see that you are unhappy, as if you are not happy!"


    Song Enya hooked her lips, but she smiled hard.


    "Why?"


    "I see you look so stiff. Are you still thinking about the children?"


    As soon as the sound of Jiang Qi''s dream words fell, song Enya bit her lips dead, some of whom were unwilling.


    She gnashed her teeth and said, "how much did I pay for this child?! But I didn''t expect That mu Yanchen, unexpectedly so ruthless, destroyed him! "


    Jiang Qimeng comforted and said, "there will be more children without them! When you are married to moyanchen, you are the young grandmother of Mojia! Besides, if the children are gone, they will be gone. Don''t think about it! In the future, as long as you can hold a man''s heart, there will be a second and a third... "


    "Mom!"


    The more song Enya listened, the less she felt, "I have some doubts. Is this really what I want?! That mu Yanchen, the heart is not in my hand at all! Even if he is perfunctory, he is lazy to perfunctory me! If it wasn''t for his aunt to make the decision and the child was gone, he would certainly use this as an excuse to ruin his marriage! "


    "You''re going to marry him soon, aren''t these worries superfluous?"


    But song Enya said uneasily, "can we really get married smoothly?"!? How can I feel so upset? "


    Jiang Qimeng is angry with her, "why do you always say these discouraging words!? Destroy yourself! This marriage must be formed! Otherwise, all the efforts you have been making will be wasted! "


    Song Enya clenched her fist and nodded with tears in her eyes.


    The wedding car is parked outside the villa of the Song family.


    Muyanchen stepped out of the car in a suit and stood at the door with a cold face. Someone handed a bunch of flowers to him and urged him to say, "it''s time to meet the bride, Mr. Mu!"

 Chapter 3000

    Muyanchen takes over the flower, with a little frown and a cold expression.


    He walked slowly to the door and smoothly completed the process. When he arrived at Song Enya''s boudoir, he knocked on the door and song Enya sat on the bed. The white wedding dress spread like a holy lily.


    She lowered her head and covered her face with a veil over her head. Through a layer of tulle, she raised her eyes and looked at him. The two people looked at each other, but they seemed to have their own thoughts.


    He married him on orders.


    And she had no choice but to marry him.


    The combination of the two is not based on any feelings at all. Therefore, different from other weddings, the sweet and romantic gaze of sina and the bride, the two people look at each other as if they were strangers!


    After walking through the process, muyanchen connects song Enya to the wedding car. They sit in the back seat and isolate all the noise outside the window. Song Enya finally opens in a low voice, "I thought you wouldn''t come for today''s wedding!"


    He is silent.


    Song Enya took a look at him and sneered, "Mu Yanchen, you don''t need to treat me like this! Do you think I will marry you?! Not yet... "


    Muyanchen looks back at her and asks meaningfully, "do you think it''s a beautiful thing that the bride was abandoned by sina on her wedding day?"


    Song Enya''s eyes widened sharply. "How dare you?! You want to throw me out of the car! "


    "Song Enya, do you know that I hate the dirty face of your villain. Throw you out of the car. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. "


    When song Enya heard his humiliation, she became more and more angry and sneered and said, "don''t touch me when you are married!"


    "Good."


    "When I think of my wife who once went to * * for another man to be a test tube baby, I feel as sick as swallowing a thousand flies!"


    Song Enya retorted, "what about you? Where do you think you are going? What a noble birth you moyanchen is from. You are not guarding a high-ranking prostitute with your eyes. Female, it is like guarding a precious jade! "


    "Prostitute. Female?" Mu Yanchen''s eyes are dangerous.


    "What, am I wrong?! Isn''t Meng Qingxue her! "


    Song Enya said hatefully, "the entertainment circle is a big dye vat. They all say that people born in the entertainment circle are very scheming. They are senior prostitutes. Women! I think Meng Qingxue is famous! What kind of means does she have to get you crazy!? What''s the difference between you and muyashen! All blinded by the bitch! But how can you say that your second brother has both means and talents. Even if he leaves the Mu family, he can still have his own world, you!? You are just a poor puppet! "


    "Shut up!"


    However, song Enya was angry. How could he shut up and speak more bluntly, "Mu Yanchen, you are a waste! Do you still want to compete with mojaer!? You can''t compete with him in your whole life! "


    Muyanchen was furious, he reached out his hand, grabbed her by the throat and drank angrily, "Song Enya, don''t think I dare not take you!"


    But song Enya did not think so. She glared at him angrily and said, "do it! You have the ability to do it! I am your wife, you have the ability to strangle me! Let the world see how ruthless you are! "


    "You --"


    "I dare you to do it!"

 Chapter 3001

    Muyanchen suddenly pushed her away and clenched his fist with trembling. Suddenly, he chuckled and said, "what about you? Are you song Enya not a lady of your own fame? For the man who loves deeply, he is so cheap that he doesn''t hesitate to bind him with his children! Unexpectedly thought of using the test tube baby such despicable trick, unscrupulously wants to conceive his child! What''s the result? You are sincere, and he doesn''t care. You say how humble Yunshi is, but you are not as good as one of her hair! In your eyes, cloud poetry is as humble as mud, but in his mind, it is a precious treasure. what about you? Low into the dust, but not for his eyes


    "Mu Yanchen!" Song Enya''s eyes were bleak. "Stop talking!"


    "Why, stabbing you!? Song Enya, do you know the facts!? You are a cheap pair of shoes, no one disdains you. In fact, in the eyes of so many people, you are just a complete joke! "


    Moyanchen''s mouth is very poisonous.


    Compared with the elegant poisonous tongue of moyazhe, his poisonous tongue is indiscriminate.


    Song Enya was killed to the skin!


    She held back her tears, as if a fishbone could not be swallowed, as if it were stuck in her throat, and there was a lump of turbid Qi in her lungs, which could not be let out.


    Mu Yanchen is not bothered to talk with her. It''s only a task to marry her.


    When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, the door opened. Muyanchen got out of the car and stood at the door. He didn''t intend to help her!


    Song Enya had to get out of the car with her skirt. Just after getting out of the car, countless reporters held up their cameras and shot at them. However, there were still some discordant voices falling into her ears.


    "It seems that the eldest young master of the Mu family doesn''t pay much attention to this charming wife?!"


    "You see he has a cold face, like he is reluctant to take care of the bride! The newlyweds don''t seem to have a good relationship. "


    "It''s supposed to be a marriage, isn''t it? The bride doesn''t laugh very much either, it seems that she doesn''t want to


    "Reluctantly? What is song Enya reluctant to do!? Although the Mu family is a down and out aristocrat, it is also the first one at all. The hundred year old family, the Song family and the Mu family are all high-profile, right?! This song Enya marries into the rich family, should be happy not to close the mouth is


    "I think it''s because muyanchen has left her out of the way. Isn''t it sad?"


    "Tut tut! What a shame! I think it''s the Song family who is fawning on the Mu family to climb this marriage... "


    Song Enya listened to the broken words, even more upset, his face darker.


    "Mr. mu, in such a multi-media environment, give some face and help the bride."


    Moyanchen said coldly, "she has no feet, can''t she go?"


    "It''s inconvenient for the bride to wear such a long wedding dress and high heels."


    Mu Yanchen just walked past, stood beside her, and stretched out his hand expressionless.


    Song Enya reached out, took his arm, and was stiff.


    The wedding is a pure western style wedding. The hotel is decorated according to the church style. Before the ceremony, the new couple should stand at the door to welcome the guests.


    Mu Linfeng has been in the conference hall. Seeing that mu Yanchen and song Enya have arrived, they look disgusted to each other, and their faces sink.


    He knocked on his cane angrily and asked, "the guests are coming soon, so you are going to greet the VIP with such a face?"

 Chapter 3002

    Mu Yanchen twisted his eyebrows, and song Enya around him was very embarrassed.


    Mu Lin said, "grace, today is your big day. After today, you are the little grandma of Mu family! Today we are all business partners and celebrities and politicians who often communicate with Murdoch. Please don''t let me down! "


    Mu Yanchen nodded, "I see, uncle two."


    Song Enya nodded and smiled.


    Two people stand at the door, the man is handsome and tall, the woman is charming, let alone a little talented and beautiful!


    This wedding took a lot of effort. No matter from the scene or the details, the luxury level is comparable to the royal wedding. With the media tracking reports, this is a great opportunity for Mu to show his capital strength.


    After mu Yazhe left, many people outside are waiting to see Mu''s good play, and even worse, the media of the financial newspaper failed to sing.


    Already, no one is optimistic about leaving the Murdoch''s Murdoch consortium.


    Mu family, who is not under the pressure of this murky gas, waiting for the wedding day, with luxurious rehearsal, to make a good show!


    Live, romantic music.


    Muyanchen and song Enya are standing at the door to greet the guests, while mulinfeng and Mu Shumin are standing beside muyanchen. Song Zhengguo and Jiang Qimeng also arrive at the venue early to greet the guests.


    At this time, many guests have come in slowly.


    Jiang Qimeng laughs especially brilliantly. Her daughter finally marries into a rich family, which is also the wish to be fulfilled!


    In the Song family, Jiang Qimeng has always had no status. She is not as good as her elder sister Jiang Yishan. There is no other reason. Jiang Yishan married better than her. Although she has a pretty face, she is absolutely unique when she is in the position of admiring her little grandmother!


    With this, she was so crushed by Jiang Yishan.


    But now it''s different!


    Song Enya married into the Mu family, then, in the Song family, her status is extraordinary!


    Therefore, her smile was full of spring, not to mention how proud she was!


    Many of the ladies who were more active with her entered the meeting hall and held her hand to exchange greetings! Your daughter is growing more and more beautiful! "


    "This mu family has a great undertaking. Enya has married into Mu family. In the future, you can have a good time!"


    But Jiang Qimeng didn''t like it at all.


    What''s "you can have a good time"?


    Is it to sour her?


    In the gentlewoman circle, the atmosphere of comparison has always been very strong.


    Jiang Qimeng is no exception. Now he can raise his eyebrows and exhale. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these broken mouths.


    Song Enya also had to smile. In front of every guest, mu Yanchen just sketched the corners of his lips, like smiling rather than laughing. However, in the eyes of outsiders, such behavior is more like the reserve and calm, elegant and extraordinary of a noble son of a famous family.


    A subordinate came to Mu Linfeng and whispered carefully, "Mu Dong, the five safes used to hold the gift money have been moved here."


    Because the wedding guests are both rich and expensive, the gift money is also very rich. For example, Gu Jinglian prepared a million gift money to attend the ceremony.


    So many gift money, the ordinary bag can''t be stuffed naturally, therefore, five safe boxes need to be used.


    Mu Linfeng nodded and waved. I see. Step back. "


    Bentley Continental slowly parked at the entrance of the venue, the concierge came forward and opened the door.

 Chapter 3003

    Gu Jinglian led Xiaobao out of the car. Xiaobu raised his head. When he saw the magnificent welcome gate, his eyes were suddenly opened!


    "My God! How beautiful! "


    Gu Jinglian took his small hand and pulled his tie slightly. He was not suitable for such occasions.


    Unless he has a deep friendship with his family, he seldom goes to an appointment.


    He was clear in his mind that the reason why Mu sent his invitation to him was just because of the fierce attack of the Shengyu group recently, which was biting Mu''s insistence on being enemies everywhere, and Mu''s natural eagerness to attract "allies".


    Gu Jinglian is the most ambitious target of Mu family.


    Gu family is powerful. If Gu family and Mu family unite to deal with Shengyu group, they will definitely win!


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the combination of Gu family and Mu family. At that time, he will be surrounded, but mu Linfeng is the one who likes to see him succeed!


    Therefore, Gu Jinglian saw through the ambition of admiring Linfeng from the beginning, so she was indifferent.


    However, Xiaobao was interested, so Gu Jinglian went to the appointment.


    Xiaobao is full of novelty. The wedding scene in front of him is quite different from what he imagined!


    His impression of the wedding still lingers in Yicheng County. The wedding of the daughter of the deputy chief of the police department!


    However, the wedding ceremony of muyanchen and song Enya was arranged like a palace themed wedding. It was magnificent. He only saw such a luxurious scene in the movie!


    Chu Xiaobao said, "God! The bridegroom and bride must be super rich! "


    Gu Jinglian snorted scornfully.


    In the former Mu family, there was a mu Yazhe who did not comment.


    However, today''s Murdoch, but against the empty shell of the rich only.


    Even if you have seen a British aristocrat who is no longer rich, you have to pay attention to his appearance and appearance when you empty your house. Now, Mu family has billions of foreign debts. Mu Linfeng, an old man, is headstrong and cronyistic. The scenery is no longer there.


    This wedding is like a business fair.


    Gu Jinglian leads Xiaobao to the door, and the media reporter suddenly notices him!


    Gu Jinglian stood in the crowd, a meter eight nine tall, awe inspiring. He had a straight suit, sunglasses, black hair like splashing ink, which made his eyebrows sharp.


    All of a sudden, the media surged towards him excitedly!


    Gu Jinglian rarely appeared in the public lens. In the past, he always deliberately avoided the media or the public. The hearsay about his family in the capital city is well known. Everyone knows that his family leader is a young, handsome and ruthless one, but he doesn''t know the real face.


    Therefore, when Gu Jinglian appeared in front of the public, the media suddenly became a sensation!


    The crowd came around like a tide. Xiaobao was frightened when he saw the battle. He thought something was wrong. He unconsciously hugged Gu Jinglian''s thigh and tightly grasped his cape.


    Gu Jinglian looks down at him, but sees him clinging to his side, hugging his thigh, like a frightened little beast!


    In my heart, there is a kind of inexplicable feeling. It''s a strange feeling. It''s hard to use words to describe it, but he has some I like Xiaobu''s reaction!


    He bent down slightly, held Xiaobao in his arms, and motioned with his eyes.


    Behind them, a group of well-trained bodyguards immediately separated the crowd and warned the reporters, "no photos!"

 Chapter 3004

    "President Gu does not accept any kind of visit. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    "Don''t get too close, please keep a distance of three meters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao saw the group of reporters whining, with Gu Jinglian''s name and a fierce look, and asked Gu Jinglian, "uncle, they seem to rush to hit you. Let''s run! "


    Hit him?


    Gu Jinglian''s face sank


    What''s in this little one''s head?


    Is it cotton?


    He seems to have a good look!


    This kid thinks that this group of people rushed to beat him!


    Who is he?


    Who dares to beat him in the capital!?


    "You want to die?"


    "No one dares to beat it," he said


    Whoever touches one of his hair will cut the man''s hand.


    "Then why else would they all come for you? You''re not a big star! "


    "Shut up."


    Gu Jinglian said, "don''t talk if you don''t understand!"


    Xiaobao mumbles wrongly, "uncle, you are so worried about you, you still let me shut up! I''m not afraid you''re so arrogant. I don''t know if I''m beaten to death by people outside. "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He resisted the desire of explosiveness and walked to the door with an iron face.


    When Mu Linfeng saw him, he didn''t expect that he would come. There were some surprises and some accidents on his face. However, when he saw that his face was dark and cold, he felt a bit embarrassed.


    At first, he thought that Gu Jinglian would not come even after he basically handed over the invitation. Then he didn''t expect that he would come, but with such a face, he still doubted who was angry with him.


    Mu Linfeng immediately walked over with a cane and warmly exchanged greetings, "President gu! Welcome from afar! It''s a long way to go! "


    Gu Jinglian coldly clenched her lips and looked straight at him, obviously not paying attention to his attentions.


    Xiaobao looks around curiously, but his eyes fall on Song Enya. His heart seems to be hurt by something, and his eyes are straight.


    This woman, always feel familiar?


    Seems to have seen it somewhere!


    He can''t remember for a while, but at first sight, it gives him a disgusting feeling.


    Song Enya realized that a bunch of eyes fell on her, and she followed them. For a moment, Gu Chengze''s eyes turned pale with fear!


    How is he!?


    Her memory is not bad. She recognized that the child was the one she left in the warehouse on that day!


    Seeing the child being held in his hand by a man, she looked at him curiously. Though wearing sunglasses, she recognized that he was the head of the family, Gu Jinglian!


    It''s said that he was young and had been in power for many years. His family was under his control and his power was overwhelming.


    White, black, Taoist and Jinglian.


    It is said that at that time, Gu Jinglian was the only one who could stand side by side with mu Yazhe.


    Then, what''s the status of the child he held in his arms!?


    Is it Gu Jinglian''s Son?!


    But she never heard that Gu Jinglian has a wife, let alone a son!


    The only thing we can be sure of is that the relationship between this child and him must be profound. Otherwise, how could he condescend to hold him in his arms?


    Seeing that the child is looking at herself curiously, song Enya lowers her head modestly and avoids it subconsciously.


    Xiaobao is even more curious. He stares at her suspiciously. His mind is surging in his head, searching for the memory of this face.


    Gu Jinglian exchanged greetings and then carried him into the meeting.

 Chapter 3005

    Xiao Bao lies on his shoulder, still looking around in the direction of song Enya. Gu Jinglian sees that he is uneasy and pats his buttocks. "What are you looking at?"


    "That bride, so familiar, seems to have met somewhere."


    Gu Jinglian ignored him.


    Song Enya saw Gu Jinglian leave with her baby in her arms. She was very glad to hear that the child had a bad memory. She mostly forgot her and should have forgotten what happened that day!


    After all, just how old children, can remember what!?


    Just scare yourself!


    Song Enya comforted herself. After all, at that time, when she learned that she had tied up the wrong person, she didn''t do anything to the child. She didn''t scold him and beat him, but she just left him where he was. Isn''t this kid good now?


    She wondered how the child could escape from the wilderness!


    I was worried that the child didn''t recognize her!


    But think about it.


    What about even the east window incident?


    After today, she is the young grandmother of Mu family, plus she is the city. The eldest daughter, the power of Gu family is even greater, can she make waves at the wedding?


    How much, also should give Mu family and Song family a little face, will not pursue this matter inevitably.


    Besides, at that time, she didn''t know that the child had much to do with Gu Jinglian!


    What''s more, children, it''s simple, a little noisy, and then it''s over.


    Therefore, song Enya did not take this matter to heart any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding officially began.


    At the meeting, two flower children came, one of them was walking in the front, holding the ring pillow in his hand, while the other little Laurie was carrying song Enya''s skirt.


    Song Enya takes mu Yanchen''s hand, goes to the center of the ritual platform, and then stands face to face.


    Xiao Bao looks at him curiously. Under the light, song Enya''s side face comes into his eyes. His thoughts fly fast and suddenly he remembers something. Every scene flashes like a lantern, and a cloud suddenly floats on his face!


    It''s her?!


    That woman of the day!?


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the platform.


    Muyanchen looks at Song Enya''s fine makeup face, which is charming and moving. However, Meng Qingxue''s face suddenly flashes in his mind.


    "Yan Chen, you have always been my world. What about me? How much weight am I in your heart? "


    "Yan Chen, don''t marry her, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Yanchen, would you like Miss Song Enya to be your wife and make a marriage agreement with her? Whether you are sick or healthy, poor or rich, you are willing to take care of her, love her, respect her, and be faithful to her forever until the end of your life? "


    Mu Yanchen opens his mouth and struggles fiercely. He says "I will", but he still seems to be stuck in his throat and has no response.


    In his head, Meng Qingxue''s face was full of confusion.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, song Enya was nervous.


    "Yan Chen..."


    One side, Mu Shumin urges, anxious extremely, for fear that he will make any trouble.


    Mu Yanchen suddenly returned to his mind, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a deep voice --


    "I don''t want to."


    "It''s her! It''s her! "


    At the same time, there was a childish and angry voice from the guest table, "she is the bad woman!"


    All eyes turned to one another.


    Song Enya''s heart lashed hard. Looking down at the stage, she saw a snow jade cute little milk bag standing on the seat, staring at her angrily with hatred in her eyes!

 Chapter 3006

    Gu Jinglian''s face sank slightly. "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Xiao Bao, regardless of all the guests, looked at them curiously, but angrily pointed to song Enya and said, "uncle, do you remember what happened that night?"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes light slightly wrong.


    Of course.


    That night, he had a deal in the suburb. The deal broke up. When he left, he opened the door and found that the child was curled up in the back seat of the car. He was dirty all over. He held a small stray dog in his hand. But in his eyes, such a troubled child was more like a stray dog.


    He didn''t personally hear about the cause of the incident, but Xiao Bao told him that he was bound to the capital by two strange men, because even Xiao Bao didn''t know what it was about.


    I only know that he was tied up in the warehouse. Then, a woman who had never seen him walked into the warehouse and didn''t know what she said to the two men. Then she left him alone in the warehouse, dead or alive.


    Xiaobao only said that he heard that the woman said that she had bound the wrong person. Although he didn''t make a point of being embarrassed, Fubo was angry after hearing that!


    In such a wild suburb, there are few people. Xiaobao is safe and sound. It''s all fatal!


    Imagine, if it''s not a coincidence, that chair has been soaked in rain for years, corroded and dried up. What would happen if he didn''t have a little cleverness and broke free of the rope to escape from the warehouse?


    If there is no food or drink, rice water will not enter. I''m afraid that I will starve to death there.


    No one passed by that day, no one lived in it, no cell phone on his body, no communication with the outside world, and no one expected to rescue him.


    But what if I break free?


    From there to the place where there are people, it''s enough to take tens of kilometers by car.


    Even cars take an hour to drive.


    But the car is a car, for a child, dozens of kilometers, but the distance to death!


    Don''t say it''s tens of kilometers, it''s tens of kilometers, he can''t go to the end.


    However, Xiao Bao is too small to remember the characteristics of a woman, but he doesn''t know her name and identity. It''s difficult to portray Xiao Xiang of that woman with only a few scarce adjectives.


    I thought it would end like this.


    But Xiaobao said, this song Enya is that woman?


    Gu Jinglian has some accidents!


    "Are you sure?"


    "Uncle, I can''t miss her! This is the woman! Have me tied up in the warehouse! "


    Xiao Bao trembled with excitement, and looked straight at Song Enya''s face. He said angrily, "she is the bad woman! I won''t admit it! There''s no way to admit it! But for her I don''t think it''s better to be left in such a desolate place! You don''t know, if I didn''t meet my uncle, I would have starved to death there! "


    When it comes to grievances, Xiaobao''s eyes turn red all of a sudden, and his nose looks like he''s going to cry!


    Just like the angry little beast, she stretches out her tender claws and teeth, hoping to pounce on her!


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes were slightly gloomy, and her face suddenly changed.


    Is song Enya the woman who kidnapped his son?


    OK, good.


    Interesting.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly got up, raised her feet and kicked the table where the champagne tower was placed in front of her.


    Only listen to "crackling", if the high champagne tower, crash between!

 Chapter 3007

    All of a sudden, the goblets that were stacked together fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the ground was in a mess!


    The sudden and loud noise startled all the people in the room. They stood up one after another and looked at the debris at his feet in the direction of Gu Jinglian in horror!


    Song Enya is stunned by Gu Jinglian''s astonishing action. Mu Linfeng also stands up at once. On one side, song Zhengguo and Jiang Qimeng hear the voice and look in the direction of Gu Jinglian. Their eyes fall at his feet, and the champagne tower that he kicked over. Then they understand where the huge movement comes from!


    Mu Linfeng hurriedly came over with a cane and asked politely, "Gu Shao, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Gu didn''t look at him at all, but at Song Enya, coldly saying, "Song Enya, you owe me an explanation."


    Song Enya panic inexplicably, heart low head, dare not say a word!


    The child recognized her!?


    Gu Jinglian asked, how dare she say anything?!


    It''s more terrible to offend your family than to offend anyone!


    Everyone knows what kind of identity Gu Jinglian is, and what kind of status Gu family has in the capital. Nowadays, Gu family is not the same as before, nor can Mu family provoke her!


    If Gu Jinglian wants her to be ugly and hard to listen to, the Mu family can''t protect her!


    Sonya shivered with fear.


    "Not talking?"


    Gu Jinglian''s tone became more and more displeased. "I''ll give you three seconds. I don''t have much patience!"


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    Muyanchen was stunned. He didn''t know what happened. Gu Jinglian had no reason. He seemed to want to smash the field. There was no deep hatred between mu family and Gu family, so he was going to make trouble at the wedding.


    Seeing that he mentioned song Enya, he pulled her arm and asked angrily, "did you offend Gu Jinglian?"


    "I I don''t know... "


    Her mind was in a mess, shaking with fear.


    Gu Jinglian hated him most when he asked people. He said nothing, exhausted his patience, and drank coldly, "speak!"


    Mu Linfeng immediately helped him with his arm, so that he could persuade him, "Gu Shao, don''t be angry, have something to say!"


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jinglian pushes him away roughly.


    Mu Linfeng falls down on the ground. She is so scared that she rushes forward to help her. But she looks embarrassed and angry!


    Mu Yanchen immediately angrily drank, "Gu Jinglian, this is the territory of Mu family. If you don''t turn around, you will go wild here!"


    "Oh? I''m not going to run wild until the wheel is up? "


    However, Gu Jinglian sneered, "do you think Mu''s is still the former one with splendid scenery? Less in front of me with the shelf, even today standing here is muyashen, I may not give face


    God! It''s amazing!


    Mu Yanchen wedding scene, Gu family and Mu family have a dispute!


    On one side, several media reporters shot the scene with cameras.


    Gu Jinglian glanced sideways at the media mat and noticed that someone was secretly photographing. Her eyes were dangerous.


    Several bodyguards who were standing beside Gu Jinglian also found that there was a flash of magnesium light. They immediately went to the media mat and shouted, "who was taking a sneak picture just now?"


    No one dares to respond.


    The bodyguard snorted coldly and went straight to collect the cameras in the hands of the reporters one by one, then smashed them to the ground!


    The media made several exclamations when they sat down.


    "Ah My camera... "

 Chapter 3008

    "Ah My camera... "


    The bodyguard glanced at it, and the crowd was silent. Nobody dared to talk.


    "Don''t talk, do you?"


    Gu Jinglian saw song Enya curled up in the corner of the platform, nodded and said coldly, "this marriage is over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd whispered nervously. They didn''t know what Gu Jinglian was going to do.


    He said to the bodyguard standing by in a deep voice, "clear the scene."


    The bodyguard immediately heard the news and drove the media reporters out of the door. Then, a dozen bodyguards, all of them close to Gu Jinglian, poured in from the door.


    He saw them rush into the auditorium and go to Gu Jinglian.


    "Gu Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "smash!"


    A dozen bodyguards nodded at once, then immediately dispersed in the auditorium, kicking all the tables and chairs over and over!


    The auditorium is decorated with magnificent decorations, many flower racks and romantic round arches.


    However, Gu Jinglian''s bodyguards were all smashed without mercy!


    The guests, terrified, left their seats and rushed to the gate!


    The crowd, like the tide, roared out.


    Many of the guests were too scared to move around, huddled in the corner, shivering.


    No one has ever seen such a scene!


    Mu''s family has a great career. Unexpectedly, someone dares to smash a scene here!


    However, it''s no surprise to know Gu Jinglian''s way of dealing with people. Thinking that Mu family offended Gu family, he will not get a good end, just thinking about how to retreat and protect himself!


    When Xiaobao saw this scene, he was scared to shrink behind Gu Jinglian and dare not go out!


    Seeing this, Mu Linfeng struggles to stand up with the help of Mu Shumin and looks at Gu Jinglian and says, "Gu Shao, you What do you mean!? If you have something to say, today is Yan Chen''s wedding. You Why are you so angry that you will smash the Mu family''s court? "


    Gu Jinglian stared at him, "shut up! If I have more words, I will smash with emperor Sheng! "


    In a short time, the wedding hall, which was originally magnificent, suddenly became a mess.


    Song Enya stared at the startling scene, and her heart hung to her throat!


    It is said that the Mu family spent three hundred million yuan for the wedding. Every setting in the venue is worth a lot. The flower arch alone is worth 200000 yuan!


    The crystal goblet of the champagne tower is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    Not to mention, the guests here are not rich but expensive. Some are more important in politics. Even the prime ministers of other countries are in this hall!


    Now the wedding has been smashed into this way, the Mu family and Song family will only be reduced to laughingstock!


    Jiang Qimeng was scared to death by Gu Jinglian''s people. They all looked at her fiercely. She was tall and powerful. She came here. She was fierce and windy. When she lifted it, the platform was directly overturned. She fell on the ground and was immediately supported by song Zhengguo!


    "Shame, shame home!"


    Song Zhengguo strides to song Enya and angrily asks, "what did you do to offend Gu Jinglian?"!? Speak! "


    "I I really don''t know anything... "


    A few minutes later, everything in the hall was smashed to pieces.


    A dozen bodyguards returned to Gu Jinglian''s side and waited for her release.


    "Bring that woman here!"


    Gu Jinglian orders again.


    "Yes!"


    Two bodyguards immediately went to song Enya''s front and grabbed her wedding dress collar.

 Chapter 3009

    Two bodyguards immediately went to song Enya and grabbed her wedding dress collar. Song Enya dared not let them take them to Gu Jinglian and struggled.


    Jiang Qimeng and song Zhengguo naturally won''t just sit back and help.


    However, not to mention one song Zhengguo, ten song Zhengguo, but also the two powerful bodyguards.


    During the dispute, only listen to the sound of "Si La". Song Enya''s bra and fishtail wedding dress was suddenly torn apart by the bodyguard. "Hua", the wedding dress suddenly slipped from her chest, and her naked body was immediately exposed to the public!


    There was a uproar in the crowd!


    Song Enya screamed hysterically, and covered her chest with shame and shame. However, even if how she covered it, the great scenery close to the invisible bra still could not be covered and exposed to everyone''s eyes!


    The wedding dress is a one-piece one-piece one-piece one-piece one, which slides down on the ground, together with her underpants.


    Song Enya''s face is hot and hot. She only feels that the whole world is black and white upside down. It''s dark!


    Jiang Qimeng is scared to be silly. Song Zhengguo is even more stunned!


    However, the two bodyguards still did not show mercy. The wedding dress was torn. They held her by one arm and dragged her.


    Song Enya struggles, refuses to follow them and screams.


    One of the bodyguards kicked her, Gu Jinglian''s order, to bring people to the past, not until she said no!


    They''re just acting on orders!


    Song Enya struggles. One of them grabs her hair and drags her all the way!


    "Ah Help Don''t... "


    Song Enya is going crazy!


    Her body is not inch thread, leaving only leggings and invisible bra to cover up shame, but still can imagine how scornful the eyes of the surrounding guests will be when they look at her!


    She also has a sense of shame!


    In the public, I was dragged by inch on the ground. I was so ashamed that I wanted to die at once!


    "Ah -!"


    All the people in the room heard was the scream of exhaustion. Song Enya was dragged by the bodyguards, all the way to the ground. Her head hit the foot of the table, and she was dizzy with headache!


    In addition, there are many pieces of debris on the ground, cut the skin, she was naked, and immediately made many scars, blood dripping!


    When song Enya was brought to Gu Jinglian, she was in a mess!


    Gu Jinglian squinted, thinking that such a woman, even touch, feel dirty!


    He asked Gu Chengze, "is that her?"


    Xiaobao was already frightened and asked timidly, "uncle, what are you going to do?"


    He hated her, but he was frightened by the war.


    "Gu Chengze, listen, you are my son, no one can hurt you!"


    Gu Jinglian said, glancing at Song Enya, and said coldly, "I will never let go of anyone who dares to hurt you!"


    Xiao Bao nodded in a dazed way.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid!"


    I always feel that it''s cruel for him to do this?!


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows. "What are you afraid of?"


    The man squatted down and picked him up. "This scene will scare you?"


    Xiao Bao''s pretty eyebrows were slightly frowned, but he was not willing to stand up and said, "I I''m not scared! This bad woman deserves it! "


    Gu Jinglian looks down and crawls at her feet. Song Enya, who is crying, frowns coldly.


    "Call me."

 Chapter 3010

    "Call me."


    Gu Jinglian glances at her coldly, with a understatement, as if she is ordering to fight a dog.


    Hearing this, song Enya can''t help curling up, retreating back, shaking her head and crying, "no Don''t... "


    Song Zhengguo immediately responded. Seeing that the bodyguards surrounded song Enya in the center, they immediately rushed forward to protect song Enya. They said, "be bold! Gu Jinglian, this is a public place. Don''t mess around! Are you a man when you commit violence against an unarmed woman


    Song Zhengguo''s mouth is a thick Guan tune.


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows coldly and said without expression, "Song Zhengguo, don''t put any official tune in front of me. Get out of here, or fight with you."


    "Dare you!"


    Song Zhengguo naturally won''t let go, with a dignified face, "I''m here, who dares to make a mistake?!"


    He said this with awe inspiring justice. However, he made a mistake.


    It''s no use playing these tunes in Gu Jinglian.


    Who is Gu Jinglian?


    Who will threaten such a man?!


    Gu Jinglian sneered and didn''t bother to talk with him. He ordered, "fight together."


    Just after the words were heard, several bodyguards immediately gathered around, grabbed the collar of song Zhengguo, and raised their hands to smash it!


    Because of this fist, song Zhengguo completely blindfolded, huge impact, the whole brain is a concussion, buzzing!


    Song Enya screamed in horror, but the next second, a slap greeted her face, and her face was immediately turned to one side.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Four or five bodyguards surrounded song Zhengguo''s father and daughter, one fist after another!


    Jiang Qimeng looks at such a shocking scene and screams with tears in her heart. How could she not think that things would evolve like this!


    She scrambled to Gu Jinglian''s face, "plop", knelt down in front of him, grabbed his trouser legs and begged, "Gu, have something to say! Stop fighting! Don''t fight! "


    Gu Jinglian kicked her away and said, "get out!"


    He has a powerful foot. He should know that he came from his family and received military training since he was a child. Jiang Qimeng rolled to one side like a ball, until he hit the wall and fell to the ground. He was so hurt that his heart and soul were about to turn upside down!


    "Mom..."


    "Help Help... "


    Song Enya''s cry is still in her ear.


    Jiang Qimeng climbed to Gu Jinglian''s side again and kowtowed repeatedly, "Gu, please spare your life! If you fight like this, you will be killed! Enya just had a miscarriage a while ago, and she is still very weak! If it goes on like this, it will die Wuwuwu Stop fighting! Stop fighting! I beg you Don''t fight! "


    Gu Jinglian is still indifferent and blind, just like a cold-blooded emperor.


    Xiaobao put his arm around his shoulder and looked at the scene. He couldn''t bear to look more. Suddenly, he looked deeply at Gu Jinglian. From his point of view, he could only see his side face.


    Handsome, cold and ruthless, however, although he was young, he knew that this man was supporting him!


    Back up.


    It''s a strange word.


    Since childhood, because there was no father, so the whole childhood, he was treated coldly by other children, despised, bullied, one by one called by little wild species, childhood life, for this humiliation and repression.

 Chapter 3011

    No one will support him except chuho.


    Today, however, he has just tasted the taste of being protected. This man, coming out for him, severely teaches the bad woman who bullies him.


    In his eyes, this man, should be very bad, arrogant, cold-blooded, sometimes also very fierce to him, can''t move to say something that makes him jumpy!


    However, it turns out that the feeling of being supported by others is so warm!


    Xiaobao''s eyes can''t help but get wet!


    He raised his hand, carefully rubbed his red eyes, and sniffed.


    Gu Jinglian could not help turning her head, but saw that he was red eyed and looked at him pitifully, as if he had suffered great grievances!


    Men can not help but anger burning heart, thought he felt aggrieved, it is difficult to solve the heart of the hate!


    He turned his head and ordered again, "is there no power in his hand?! Give me a good fight. "


    When the bodyguard listens, where dare to neglect? The strength on his hand is getting worse!


    But in a moment, song Zhengguo''s face was swollen to a pig''s head, and song Enya was not much better. Her nose was blue and her face was swollen. She couldn''t even cry, and she was almost numb.


    Jiang Qimeng cried and cried. He kowtowed constantly, but his forehead was swollen. It was black and green, and his skin was broken. Gu Jinglian didn''t look at her and was indifferent.


    She turned and climbed to Mu Linfeng''s feet, pleaded again and again, "Mu Erye! Think of a way! If it goes on like this, Zhengguo and Enya will be killed alive! "


    Looking at this scene from the beginning to the end, Mu Linfeng looks anxious, but his heart shudders!


    He looked at Gu Jinglian, such a young man, but he had such a cold heart.


    It''s said that Gu Jinglian is young and frivolous, ruthless and ruthless. He will not hesitate to use any means to achieve his goal!


    He thought, this is about exaggeration!


    However, as he witnessed, this man''s cruelty is far beyond his imagination!


    Mu linfengdun felt creepy and was more afraid of Gu Jinglian.


    However, even though he is old, his brain is easy to use!


    He can see who Gu Jinglian''s anger is towards!


    His goal is accurate, song Enya must have offended him, so that he would not hesitate to offend Mu Jia, but also punish her severely!


    At this time, how could he come forward to help song Enya?!


    Otherwise, if you offend Gu Jinglian on this wave, and the anger spreads to Mu''s head, the fish in the pond will be hurt, and Mu''s family will not get a good end!


    How can Mu Linfeng be stupid?!


    He was very clear about it. At this time, naturally, he should take a good stand. At such a critical moment, he can''t get into trouble!


    "Qimeng, you don''t know what kind of person Gu Jinglian is!? He is always unscrupulous to achieve his goal! Why don''t you ask your daughter how she offended Gu Jia!? Make a good apology! "


    Jiang Qimeng was even more confused and cried, "I don''t know! Song family and Gu family, but eight poles can''t go together! "


    "How can I choose you to go through without any reason?"


    Jiang Qimeng can''t care so much. She begged again and again, "Mu Erye, it''s not the time to say that now! Go quickly and plead with you. Otherwise, Enya will be killed! How to say, Enya is also your nephew! Look at this relationship, you have to help! "

 Chapter 3012

    "I knew your daughter had offended Gu Jinglian..."


    Mu Linfeng took a breath of cool air and said flatly, "I will not agree with this marriage!"


    Jiang Qimeng was shocked and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    A bodyguard came to Gu Jinglian and carefully said, "Gu Zong, it seems that people are dying. Do you want to continue?"


    Gu Jinglian asked coldly, "no gas?"


    "Yes, yes, but I have fainted."


    The crowd dispersed slowly.


    Gu Jinglian looked at it intently, but saw that song Zhengguo was kneeling on the ground, bruised and bruised by the beating, his body was tottering, as if he would fall down in the next second, and would never wake up again.


    But song Enya fainted completely, with blood on her face, bruised all over her body, bruised on her chest and fell on the ground. The whole person couldn''t bear to see it.


    The bodyguard kicked her in the face without any reaction.


    Just then, in the chaos, one of them picked up a bottle of champagne and knocked it hard on the back of song Enya''s head. Song Enya suddenly fainted and let him fight and kick. He never had sex with ALI again.


    Someone went up to have a sniff. His breath was weak, but he still had vital signs.


    However, people do not wake up.


    It''s not to be afraid of human life, but at this time, ask Gu Jinglian what he means. If he orders to continue fighting until he is not angry, they will continue to fight.


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows, went to song Enya''s side, kicked with the toe, and immediately someone squatted down to wipe off the bloody toe for him.


    "Gu Shao, she is dirty. Don''t dirty your shoes."


    Xiaobao also saw the tragic situation of song Enya, and immediately hugged Gu Jinglian''s shoulder. The details of such attachment made Gu Jinglian''s face slightly stunned, and his lips began to outline involuntarily.


    He was unexpectedly satisfied with the little devil''s dependence.


    "Uncle Is she not going to die? "


    Xiaobao asked in fear.


    "No!"


    Gu Jinglian is very confident. He always has a good command of his staff and will never easily cause human life.


    So he was sure that sonnya was still breathing.


    "Uncle, stop fighting!"


    Xiaobao skimmed his lips and couldn''t bear to look at him


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "this kind of person is not worth pitying."


    Then he didn''t finish.


    Next, death is not enough.


    Xiaobao thinks it''s too cruel to fight people like this. He has already got rid of his hatred. At first, he hated and was angry with song Enya. He could be taught by Gu Jinglian. On the contrary, he thinks this woman is pitiful.


    I don''t know if it''s life or death.


    "Uncle, let''s go!"


    Xiaobao pulled at the collar of his shirt and said pitifully, "I don''t like this place."


    "OK. Let''s go! "


    Gu Jinglian holds Gu Chengze in his arms and is about to leave. When passing by the song Zhengguo, he suddenly thinks of something. He looks back and looks at the confused song Zhengguo. He says with disgust on his face, "the Song family is famous for its four famous families. however. From tomorrow, the Song family will not exist. "


    Finish saying, he then hugs Gu Chengze, the head also does not return ground to lift long and go.


    Gu Jinglian just left with her hands and feet. The guests could not care about etiquette and greetings. When they saw the door opened, they hurriedly left!


    So big wedding hall, suddenly the door can be Sparrow!

 Chapter 3013

    Jiang Qimeng, crying, pours on Song Enya and hugs her carefully. However, he just hugs her shoulder and hears "GADA", which seems to be the sound of bone breaking. She is shocked and dare not move.


    "Where''s the ambulance?"


    Jiang Qimeng cried out in a broken voice, "call the ambulance! Get to the hospital! Send it to the hospital! "


    Mu Yanchen just wanted to take out his cell phone and dial the ambulance, but mu Linfeng stopped it in time.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry about it! Isn''t it bad enough? "


    Mu Linfeng said hatefully, "if I had known that song Enya had offended Gu Jinglian, how could I let you get married?! Do you know that the family now is not what the Mu family can contend with! Gu Jinglian is ruthless. If you send song Enya to Mu''s Hospital, the next day, according to Gu Jinglian''s temperament, if you don''t say anything, someone will destroy the hospital! "


    Muyanchen is shocked. Put away the mobile phone.


    Mu Shumin was also frightened and asked, "second brother, look, this marriage..."


    "Of course it won''t work!"


    Mu Linfeng snorted, "Yan Chen and Enya have not got the certificate either. It''s ok if they don''t get married! It''s such a scene today that the Mu family has lost a lot of shame. "


    "The cameras of the media reporters were smashed by the family members."


    Muyanchendundun said again, "when it''s time, I''ll send people to say hello one by one, so that they don''t write today''s press release, it should not have happened!"


    "Do you think the guests who came to the scene could not see?"


    "When the time comes, what will be the face of the Mu family?"


    Mu Shumin''s face was also embarrassed. He stared at Jiang Qimeng angrily and scolded, "something harmful to people!"


    Jiang Qimeng hears the swearing, turns his head and looks at Mu Shumin. His eyes are full of despairing hatred. "The second master of Mu''s family, Shu min, our grace has been beaten like this, even if you don''t help! What kind of slander are you still talking about! I can see that your ability to fall into a trap is not small! "


    "You blame the Mu family for your words!?"


    Mu Shumin said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your daughter, would the Mu family be so disgraceful?! I''ve never lost my life so much! After all, it''s not your daughter who has done her own wrong! It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend Gu Jinglian?! That''s good. The door of the Mu family has not stepped into half a step. It has caused such a disaster to us. It also wants the Mu family and the Song family to advance and retreat together?! Who is Gu Jinglian!? We don''t want to offend! "


    See words open, Jiang Qimeng is also not polite, saying nothing, "what is not want to offend?! I don''t think you dare to offend me!? It really confirms that sentence! If the Mu family leaves the mu Yazhe, it will never be the Mu family who once had brilliant scenery! It''s disgraceful to see that the Murdochs now speak in a low voice in front of their families! "


    "You --"


    What else does Mu Shumin have to say? Mu Linfeng immediately stops her and scolds her, "what else can I say now?"


    "Yes Second brother. "


    Mu Shumin didn''t know how to hate her. However, if she was in the way of Mu Linfeng, she could only grudge Jiang Qimeng.

 Chapter 3014

    Mu Shumin didn''t know how to hate her. However, if she was in the way of Mu Linfeng, she could only grudge Jiang Qimeng.


    The two families are afraid that they are so stiff. Jiang Qimeng naturally doesn''t plan to have anything to do with Mu jianeng. He is also clear in his heart. Because of such an accident, Mu jianeng and song jianeng''s marriage is probably endless!


    Therefore, with the mentality that you won''t let me feel good and I won''t let you live a good life, she speaks politely!


    "There is nothing to say! This mu family is not the former Mu family! It''s not like Gu Jinglian was so bullied when he was here! This Gu Jinglian wants to make a fire, how to also want to see on the face of elegant Zhe, have misgivings! But now Yazhe is gone. The Mu family used to be a lion. Now, it''s more like a fallen lion king who was driven out of the ethnic group. He wants to encircle the land as the king?! forget it! Think about how to clean up your mess


    Almost hysterical roared out these words, Jiang Qimeng this just like willing.


    However, Mu Linfeng felt a lot when he heard this sentence. His Qi and blood were attacking his heart and his body was shaking.


    This words, but stabbed to his heart!


    These days, there are not a few people who sing about the family!


    Jiang Qimeng''s words are undoubtedly critical strikes!


    Mu Yanchen quickly helped him, saw Mu Linfeng''s face embarrassed, and was even more angry. He shouted to Jiang Qimeng, "where do you think the Song family is good?! Jiang Qimeng, don''t be shameless! Gu Jinglian said, tomorrow will let the Song family become the past style! How do you plan for yourself? "


    With that, he supported Mu Linfeng and left!


    Mu Shumin also took people away!


    The meeting hall is empty at once!


    Jiang Qimeng is very aggrieved, but now things are in crisis. She can''t care what Yan Chen said just now. She even dials the phone in a hurry. Half an hour later, the ambulance rushed to the car and carried everyone on.


    Along the way, the medical staff checked the injuries for song Enya and song Zhengguo. The injuries were serious, but the vital signs were stable.


    Jiang Qimeng is worried about it, as if the sky is going to fall down, desperate!


    If song Zhengguo is short and long, she doesn''t know what to do!


    In addition, song Enya was afraid that she was weak and had miscarriage just before. She was afraid that she could not endure it. Fortunately, the medical staff said that she was afraid that there was no life danger, and that she could only be confirmed after a series of examinations.


    Her heart is in a state of flux again!


    Two people were sent to the hospital, song Zhengguo and song Enya were sent to the emergency room one before and one after the other, leaving Jiang Qimeng in the operating room, suffering.


    She didn''t have any cash with her, but as soon as she entered the hospital, she revealed her identity, and the hospital immediately said it would do its best to rescue her.


    Jiang Qimeng made a few phone calls to song''s home. Soon, song Jianjun arrived with people in a hurry.


    At this time, song Zhengguo had been pushed out of the operating room and transferred to the special care room. Seeing his brother in this shape, the doctor told him that there was no other injury, but a severe concussion with several broken bones on his body. There was no danger of life. But song Zhengguo, who was so old, was so frail that he would have to be kept for a while.


    Jiang Qimeng was horrified. He didn''t know what was the situation of song Enya in the rescue room. When he was sent to the hospital, his head was covered with blood. He was afraid of something missing.

 Chapter 3015

    She was worried about what was missing. She was so scared that tears were falling down and she was looking at Song Zhengguo, who was dying in bed.


    Song Jianjun asked angrily, "Qimeng, don''t cry! Anyway, tell me what''s going on! "


    Today is song Enya''s wedding. Song Jianjun is in Jun district. No one has arrived, but he has sent a red envelope because he doesn''t know what happened.


    Jiang Qimeng immediately said everything before and after. Song Jianjun was shocked to hear that Gu Jinglian had beaten people like this.


    "Here How did you get in the way of Gu Jinglian


    For Gu Jinglian''s name, song Jianjun remembers a lot, not for other reasons, but for smashing the Jun District courtyard with people and horses. Gu Jinglian is probably the first person in history.


    At the beginning, a second generation of Hong, who was born in Jun District, somehow ran to the court under his family''s name to gamble and owed a lot of debt.


    But maybe this guy thinks he''s right. He doesn''t pay much attention to his family because of his birth.


    At that time, it was Gu''s family''s change of dynasty. Gu Jinglian had just come to the top. He thought that even if this fledgling calf offended him, it would not bring much trouble.


    But this guy was not proud for a long time. The next day, Gu Jinglian sent someone with dozens of people to smash his courtyard.


    Gu Jinglian''s method is extremely cruel, but all the things that can be shaped in the house, except the living people, are smashed. He threatens to break his hands and feet if he doesn''t pay back the money within three days.


    That childe is scared at last. He put everything together and collected the money to pay back. According to the rumor from Gu''s side, only the principal has been paid and the interest has not been paid off.


    Over the past few years, this poor childe is still biting his teeth for interest!


    This usury, profiteering, millions of heap tens of millions, and roll to hundreds of millions, good or bad, wipe out the whole, still owe millions of outstanding.


    Therefore, due to the name of Gu Jinglian, song Jianjun has a deep memory!


    Make him also can''t help but be nervous, and she said, or song Zhengguo and song Enya, transferred to foreign medical treatment.


    Jiang Qimeng refuses.


    This song Zhengguo is a powerful city. Chang, no matter how rampant your family is, you won''t be so rampant!?


    What''s the difference between running abroad to see a doctor and losing a dog!?


    The Song family is disgraceful enough.


    Jiang Qimeng is only a threat when Gu Jinglian''s words are heard. There is no need to be serious.


    However, how long has she not been saying this? Song Enya went out of the emergency room. The doctor is still telling her about the injury. He said that song Enya had a severe concussion, plus multiple rib fractures, soft tissue contusion, and spinal trauma. The family member arrived at the hospital later.


    As soon as the family members arrived at the hospital, they broke up the front desk and threatened to say that if song Enya and song Zhengguo were to remain in the hospital, even the building of the inpatient department would be smashed!


    To say "smash" is to smash without any emotion. It is not to say "play".


    Gu Jinglian said that all losses should be borne by the Song family.


    The Dean was still in the city for a meeting. When he heard about the situation in the hospital, he didn''t take it seriously until his subordinates said that the hospital was about to be smashed and rushed back to the hospital.


    Just arrived at the hospital, was outside the hospital gate, inside three circles outside three circles of people to frighten!

 Chapter 3016

    Only see, the person that wear black suit all the same, encircle in the hospital gate, such a big road, all park a row of black cars, Leng is the road is crowded, the cars and horses are blocked!


    The passers-by felt inexplicable and frightened by the amazing battle at the door.


    It should be said that the caretaker still retains the tyrannical style of black bang in his behavior and works. For the purpose, he doesn''t stop by any means or even make things bigger.


    When the Dean arrived at the hospital, a small head of Gu''s family appeared, pointed to his face and swore that if the hospital did not drive the Song family out, it would immediately smash the hospital.


    Alarm?


    Is the alarm useful?


    Even the police, Ju, failed.


    Outside the road, the policeman was on the side of the road to maintain order, but he turned a blind eye to the family.


    The Dean had no choice but to run to the intensive care unit and politely ask Jiang Qimeng to take someone away.


    Jiang Qimeng thinks it''s unbelievable. Song Zhengguo and song Enya are still receiving blood. The oxygen gas pipe is still in place. Let them leave immediately?


    It''s so inhumane!


    Therefore, the family of Song Dynasty and the hospital had a conflict. In the ten minutes of the dispute, Gu''s family was mighty again and smashed the emergency room.


    The emergency room is full of dozens of millions of rescue equipment, and the dean''s heart aches and his liver twitches!


    He is the president, but this hospital is not his. Once the millions of losses are caused, it is his responsibility!


    See Gu family come true, hospital respect also won''t be merciful face, almost is to catch up with drive drive out of the hospital, blow Jiang Qimeng!


    Song Zhengguo and song Enya were still lying on the bed, and even the people with the bed were blown out.


    Song Enya lost too much blood and was in urgent need of blood transfusion. Song Jianjun proposed an idea to go to the Junqu hospital.


    This hospital has a background of Junqu. No matter how powerful Gu Jinglian is, he won''t go there!


    Jiang Qimeng was also in a hurry. He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. So song Jianjun got through the network, called a car, and immediately transferred to the hospital.


    When I transferred to the hospital, it was that night, but the family members didn''t come.


    So breathtaking, Jiang Qimeng was tired and embarrassed, lying on the chair in the ward, he fell asleep at once.


    Worried about another accident, song Jianjun sent someone to guard the hospital and went back.


    That night, there was nothing wrong with each other. The next morning, Gu Jinglian learned that Jiang Qimeng had been assigned to this hospital by song Jianjun, and the family members came to the hospital with great momentum!


    "Crackle!"


    The whole foyer was badly smashed by the family members.


    Jiang Qimeng is still bleary eyed. She hears a nurse running to the ward in panic. Song Zhengguo and song Enya are in the same ward. When she comes, she pulls out the needles of blood transfusion and infusion without saying anything!


    Jiang Qimeng doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing her pull out the needle, she rushes forward in a hurry and asks why she did it.


    The nurse said angrily, "someone is coming outside to smash the hospital! It''s said that Gu family sent someone to drive you out of our hospital! Otherwise, the whole hospital will be smashed! "


    "Dare he?!"


    This hospital is the background of central Junqu!


    How dare he do it?!


    Gu Jinglian can''t eat bear heart and leopard courage!?


    Is the influence of Gu family so rampant?!


    No way!


    Jiang Qimeng, supported by song Jianjun, said, "do you know who is lying in this bed?"

 Chapter 3017

    Jiang Qimeng, supported by song Jianjun, said, "do you know who is lying in this bed?"


    The nurse took a look at Song Zhengguo and said, "I know! It says on the nameplate, song Zhengguo! "


    "Do you know who put us in this hospital?"


    "It''s the head of Song Dynasty."


    "Since you know..."


    "The hospital has already reported to the head of Song Dynasty, and I have been inspired by the head to do so!" Said the nurse in a forthright voice.


    When Jiang Qimeng heard this, she couldn''t help being shocked. "What!?"


    "We''ve already called song! To make such a decision, the head of song also approved it! "


    After a pause, the nurse said nervously, "can''t you help us?! I heard that the hospital where you went to see a doctor yesterday was smashed by the family, smashing millions of equipment! All over the hospital, you are a sweeper, where to go, where the family members hit, no hospital dare to take you in! "


    Jiang Qimeng was stunned for a long time. The nurse continued to work. She immediately stopped him. "My daughter hasn''t passed the dangerous period. She is still receiving blood transfusion. You can''t pull it out!"


    "Song said, the dean is more unlikely to watch because of you, the hospital was smashed into a mess!"


    "The hospital is a place to help the wounded and the dead. Can we just watch people die alive?"


    "Talk to each other!"


    The nurse was a snob. Relying on the support of the hospital, she ignored Jiang Qimeng''s obstruction, and called in several male doctors and several people to push the bed out of the hospital gate.


    When the family members saw that people had been blown out, they immediately withdrew.


    Jiang Qimeng does not fight for one place. Gu Jinglian is pressing her step by step. She is almost cornered!


    She called song Jianjun. At that end, Song said helplessly that he had no choice but to send a car to take song Zhengguo and song Enya home.


    Jiang Qimeng thought that Gu Jinglian would stop there.


    But far from thought, Gu Jinglian''s character, once offended him, will not be forced to death, absolutely will not stop!


    This man has always been ten times as good and a hundred times as bad!


    If you make him unhappy, you must repay him a hundred times and a thousand times!


    Just after the car arrived at the door, Jiang Qimeng had no time to send people home. He saw a car of the public prosecutor''s office parked at the gate of the Song family. He got out of the car. Jiang Qimeng had seen it once before and said hello at the dinner party. It was Shen Yanfei from the Beijing Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Her brain was blank, and she immediately stepped forward and asked, "director Shen, this is..."


    "Madam song, I received an anonymous tip off letter saying that song Shizhang was greedy for help. Let''s come here to find out!"


    This is


    Want to copy the Song family?!


    Jiang Qimeng is furious and anti laughs. He asks, "who reported corruption?"?! Is there any evidence? "


    Shen Yanfei said coldly, "the informer has provided conclusive evidence, otherwise, we will not be so active, don''t you think? Ha ha! "


    The tone of this speech, however, seems to be extremely cold, as if it is deliberately leaving something to do with the Song family!


    There''s another one who''s fallen!


    But this world is so!


    When you are in power, you will be praised by the stars and the moon. Once you are down, even a stray dog will not give you a look!

 Chapter 3018

    Jiang Qimeng couldn''t stop her. Under Shen Yanfei''s command, the people around her immediately understood and rushed into the courtyard.


    "Shen Yanfei!"


    Jiang Qimeng rushes forward, grabs his arm, hisses and says, "you can''t do this!"


    Shen Yanfei said coldly, "Madam song, please open the door and cooperate with our investigation to provide evidence."


    Jiang Qimeng was so angry that her lips trembled, and her face was iron and green. "Zhengguo and Enya are now seriously injured. Shen Yanfei, who once took care of you in vain, supports you everywhere in her career! Now, you are on your way to success. Now turn around and turn your face away from people, don''t you!? Don''t forget! Who on earth can you climb to this position! Now that you''re on top, you''re going to be ungrateful? "


    Shen Yanfei was indifferent, and his tone was heavy. "I''ll let you open the door. What are you doing with these irrelevant things?"!? Indeed, once, song city was very supportive to me, but when did song city have such a great right to promote anyone who could want to promote? "


    Jiang Qimeng stops talking for a while. He dug a hole and jumped in!


    She was so angry for a moment that she didn''t pay attention to what she said.


    Shen Yanfei looked at her coldly, and said with no expression, "if the words don''t match the preface, it''s just to divert attention and avoid investigation! Since you are so uncooperative, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    After that, he beckoned and said, "search the house well!"


    "Yes!"


    The men broke in at once.


    The strong door, the door lock was broken, a group of people rushed in, and as soon as they entered, they immediately began to search.


    Jiang Qi''s dream is to rush in and be controlled immediately.


    The villa of the Song family is not small, but small.


    Jiang Qimeng usually asks song Zhengguo about her work, so she doesn''t know her roots. But she knows that song Enya misappropriated part of the public funds for artificial insemination. The funds were deposited in Song Yunzhu''s account, but later disappeared. Song Zhengguo was very nervous, so she took the east wall to mend the West wall, and misappropriated another public fund to this fund On the account.


    As a result, song Enya later confessed that the money was used for artificial insemination, and song Zhengguo almost suffered from cerebral infarction.


    Jiang Qimeng also remembered that there was a secret door in the basement that song Zhengguo had never let her close.


    By chance, she went to the basement, inadvertently opened the door, walked in, and found that it was filled with a large kind of safe, each of which had a password lock.


    She vaguely guessed what was on her head here. She and song Zhengguo understood each other, but they didn''t break it.


    She was very clear in her heart, how the Song family got such splendor and wealth!


    Jiang Qimeng has always accepted it with peace of mind, rather than thinking about it. What kind of consequences will these things cause once they happen!


    She had to stand at the door, watching people come in and out, confused for a while!


    But she will not count it?!


    The accidents happened in succession. Naturally, she knew who had inspired this raid search!


    Gu Jinglian!


    It''s him again?!


    This man, don''t push the Song family to the point where there''s no way out, won''t he give up?!

 Chapter 3019

    This man, don''t push the Song family to the point where there''s no way out, won''t he give up?!


    But now, it seems that song Jianjun is deliberately avoiding suspicion and ignoring them. Song Zhengguo is lying in bed, unconscious, and song Enya is in danger. Who can she hope for!?


    No!


    Only total despair!


    The search lasted for six hours. In the evening, the investigation ended. I didn''t know who Shen Yanfei''s men were. They dug three feet into the huge villa.


    The men came to report that they had found many things and had made a list for him to look over.


    Shen Yanfei walked into the living room and found the safe and some gold bars that had been moved to the center of the vacant lot.


    The subordinates reported that the murals on the wall can be moved, moved, and arranged as a secret door. They opened the secret door and found gold bars and cash hidden in the secret door.


    In the bookcase, some books are hollowed out from the center. There are several bankbooks and bank cards hidden in them. Through investigation, it is found that the total amount of these accounts is zero and the total amount is round. How many billions of deposits are in them.


    Several hundred million!


    The bank''s back office investigation found that all the money came from unknown sources. Some of it had not been processed, and the bank immediately frozen it.


    Over the years, song Zhengguo has been transferring assets abroad, including several properties purchased in the United States, two in San Francisco, worth millions of dollars, and three coastal villas in Florida, worth tens of millions of dollars.


    There are still some zero total, which have not yet been settled.


    When the court came, it immediately transferred these assets and sealed the villa. Song Zhengguo and song Enya were taken to the hospital by law enforcement officers and controlled.


    Jiang Qimeng saw that the situation was not good, and he could not care about song Enya and song Zhengguo. Taking advantage of Shen Yanfei''s unnoticed efforts, he took a taxi and left in a hurry.


    When she heard the address of Gu''s house, she went all the way to Gu''s house and to the door. She knocked frantically and asked to see Gu Jinglian.


    There was no one to look after her and never put her in the door.


    For a whole night, she knelt at the gate of Gu''s house. There was not enough water, just for a glance.


    When Fubo came to report, Gu Jinglian was playing Gobang with Xiaobao in the study.


    Through yesterday''s event at Song Enya''s wedding, Gu Jinglian added a lot of good feelings in his mind. He knew that the man did this to support him. Therefore, when he came back to Gu''s home, the little guy was not so indifferent to him any more. One "Uncle" was long and the other "Uncle" was short, showing a very close look.


    Gu Jinglian is particularly proud and charming. He pasted his face and pushed it away.


    Xiaobao doesn''t mind. He goes around Gu Jinglian.


    He thinks that this uncle is very good. At least, take care of him and clean up the bad guys who bullied him for him. He feels that this man is a very reliable backer. He can''t help fantasizing. If he finds his mother and matches his mother and uncle, he


    He can call this uncle "Dad" again!


    He has a father!


    In fact, Xiaobao has recognized the man in his heart, but he never changed his mind because he was afraid of his mother''s anger and unhappiness.


    However, I don''t know if my mother won''t recognize this man!


    In a word, if chuho doesn''t approve, he won''t approve this man!

 Chapter 3020

    Where can Gu Jinglian know what the child''s heart is fighting? He called his uncle. Although he thought it was awkward, he thought it was acceptable to call him "Uncle" when he saw the small, fleshy face!


    Xiaobao pesters him to play Gobang, but Gu Jinglian is impatient.


    The reason is that this gobang is too naive, but in this period of time, I don''t know what''s going on. I was obsessed with this game, which was taught by Fubo!


    However, when he learned how to play Gobang, he found that this gobang is too simple!


    Because, he and Fubo play chess, five games, Fubo at least to lose four games, there is no challenge at all!


    Win all the time, win all the time. I don''t think it''s any more difficult. I think I have special talent in chess. I''m invincible in the world. So I have to challenge Gu Jinglian!


    But I just played a set, but Xiaobao lost in ten pieces of Kung Fu.


    What I don''t know is that Fubo has been letting him!


    Fubo plays Weiqi very well. Wuqi is not a pediatrician for him?


    But Gu Jinglian''s chess skill is actually crushing him!


    Even if it''s a high-ranking national player, in front of Gu Jinglian, he probably won''t get anything cheap, let alone a novice like Xiaobao!


    Gu Jinglian won''t let him!


    For him, there is a strong desire to win or lose. No matter playing games or competitions, he has to compete for the top in everything. Even if he plays chess with a five-year-old or his son, Gu Jinglian will not let him.


    Five plates down, Xiaobao did not get a little cheap, was killed by his Laozi, little mouth a flat, nose a wrinkle, like to cry out!


    Fubo was watching in tears.


    This father and son, one big and one small, play chess. Although Gu Jinglian is a mature adult, he is also very childish and willful in some aspects!


    Seeing that Xiaobao was about to cry, Fubo couldn''t bear it. He went to Gu Jinglian''s ear and said, "master, how much do you let me do it!"


    Gu asked impatiently, "why should I let him?"


    "What do you care about with a child when you are so old?! Xiaobao has learned how to play Gobang. You have no temper to kill him. It''s cruel! "


    Gu Jinglian asked coldly, "who is responsible for his stupidity?"


    Fubo cleared his throat and said, "cough Master, this is your son. "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    "You were born so stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fuber continued to remind, "but if Xiao Bao had a good tune / teaching, maybe he would have become a little smarter!"


    Xiaobao overhears it and says wrongly, "I''m not a fool!"


    Gu Jinglian frowned and said, "do you want to continue?"


    "No more playing!"


    Xiaobao pushed the chessboard dispirited and said, "stop playing! This game is not fun! "


    I''m stupid, and face monster game is not fun!


    Gu Jinglian dislikes it.


    Xiaobao is not willing to, thinking, Wuziqi can not play Gu Jinglian, then other games?!


    He doesn''t believe it. There''s nothing like him!


    Xiaobao held his arm and thought hard. What did lengbuding think of? His eyes brightened and he said to Gu Jinglian, "let''s play flying chess!"


    "No time, get out."


    Gu Jinglian is concise and comprehensive, with cold eyes.


    Flying chess!?


    He is the head of his family. He even plays flying chess with a five-year-old boy!?


    It''s a joke to spread it out.

 Chapter 3021

    Xiaobao said proudly, "do you know you can''t win me, so you dare not play with me!"


    It''s a quick move.


    Fubo thought coldly that the master would not be fooled by such a fierce method!


    However, Gu Jinglian showed a look of contempt, clapped the table, "fart. I can''t play you? "


    Xiaobao immediately said, "then I''ll take the chessboard. If I have the ability, you can win me again!"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "come on, don''t cry if you lose."


    "I don''t cry!"


    Xiaobao said, and immediately went back to his room to take the flying chess that Fubo bought for him.


    Flying chess is made up of four colors. It''s painted with a picture of an airplane. At most four people can play it together.


    There is a dice in flying chess. Shake the dice. When the dice stops, it can take several steps until it reaches the end. But at the beginning, only when it reaches 6, can the plane leave the starting position and take off. The steps to the end must be right, which is a chess game with a large proportion of luck.


    Xiaobao happily takes it and plays with Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian is familiar with the rules of the game, but also feel novel. At first sight, it''s dice game, and her face is a little impatient.


    This little one, are you sure you want to play dice with him?


    Fubo saw him on the side, but he was also holding a smile. Some of them could not cry or laugh!


    Gu Jinglian spent most of her childhood in casinos. When it comes to gambling, whether it''s Pai Gow or mahjong, especially dice, in his hands, does he want to roll as many as he wants?


    Fubo thinks that Gu Jinglian will be merciful. If Xiaobao loses his nose, he will also be impatient?


    I never thought that Gu Jinglian, even such a small game, is very real!


    As soon as he came up, he threw a six. When he reached six, he was able to continue. Gu Jinglian threw four sixes in a row. All four planes took off. When he saw Xiaobao''s face crying, he threw a number at random.


    Xiaobao sees that it''s his turn finally. He seriously beats the dice with his palm for a long time and lands it on the table, but it''s only a four. He''s very sad. He stares at Gu Jinglian and rolls two sixes in a row, and takes several steps.


    He wondered how he could throw six at random, but he only took off one plane in half a day!?


    Xiaobao is still a little clever. When it''s his turn again, he starts to study with dice.


    In any case, no problem.


    He threw another throw, finally threw a six, took off one excitedly, and walked a few steps, the next round, Gu Jinglian''s plane flew over, put his plane back to the starting point.


    Xiao Bao has no love on his face.


    In the middle of the game, he overthrew the board and was about to cry. "No more playing!"


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows suspiciously. "How?"


    "I feel like you''re cheating!"


    Xiaobao said, "why do you always throw six, I can''t?"


    Gu Jinglian said, "if I want to roll a few, I''ll roll a few. Play dice with me. You are doomed to lose."


    "You lie!"


    Where can Xiao Bao believe, "throwing dice depends on luck!"


    "Don''t lie to you."


    "Well, then throw a four and I''ll see."


    As soon as the voice falls, Gu Jinglian idly holds her cheek, picks up the dice, turns on the table, lands on the ground, faces up at four.


    Xiaobao''s eyes are almost staring out!

 Chapter 3022

    Xiaobao''s eyes are almost staring out!


    Unbelievable, like magic!


    Xiaobao feels amazing, but he is skeptical. He suddenly reaches out and grabs Gu Jinglian''s big hand. He looks carefully. He doesn''t let go of any lines. But after a careful look, he doesn''t find any strange greasiness. For a while, he feels full of question marks!


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence!"


    Xiaobao said, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Try throwing another one! "


    Fuber teased him, "what do you want this time?"


    "One!"


    Gu Jinglian almost without any hesitation, directly lost the dice, the dice on the table for half a day, finally settled, a little upward!


    "Three!"


    Gu Jinglian throws again, and there are three accurate points.


    "Curious." Xiaobao scratched his head incomprehensibly, but Gu Jinglian still had this operation.


    That''s how it works!


    Xiaobao suddenly said curiously, "if you throw two dice, can you throw the same number of points?"


    Gu Jinglian said, "take two dice."


    Fubo immediately rummaged through the box and found two dice for him, plus the one in his hand, a total of three dice.


    Fubo brings the screen cup again, Gu Jinglian throws three dice into the cup, two slender fingers hold the screen cup, and play with it in his hands. Suddenly, he lives on the table with his back clasped, and looks at it slightly.


    Xiaobao takes a look at him, sees that he beckons to open the sieve cup, so he curiously stretches out his small hand, uncovers the sieve cup, and suddenly finds that the three dice are exactly the same.


    He is even more disordered in the wind!


    "Uncle is so powerful! I am convinced! "


    Gu Jinglian was flattered by him for a while, but he was a little flurried. He snorted coldly, "it''s just a small skill!"


    "Can you teach me how to play?"


    Xiaobao holds a small fist and looks forward to it. He thinks that Gu Jinglian''s skill is so powerful and cool that he can throw as many as he wants.


    Could he be the legendary magician!?


    Gu Jinglian said, "how can I teach you? You are so stupid, you can''t learn! "


    "I will study modestly! I will practice hard! No matter how difficult it is, I will certainly learn it! "


    In Xiaobao''s eyes, he adored him very much, which made Gu Jinglian taste a little sweetness. He even wanted to show off his playing skills in front of the little guy, so that he could worship himself as a God.


    Fubo glanced sideways at Gu Jinglian. He was a bit disgusted. He didn''t expect that the master would have such a childish side. He even compared with a little guy.


    However, such a master is a little cute!


    Fubo is looking at them happily. Outside the door, his subordinates report that Jiang Qimeng kneels at the door and can''t drive away. He still doesn''t want to leave!


    "Nothing can happen to people? After all, it''s at the gate of Gu''s house. It''s hard to avoid misfortune if people want to make a difference! "


    "What do you say?"


    "Jiang Qimeng is shouting to see the master! Fubo, do you want to see it, or let the master have a look in person? "


    Fubo goes to Gu Jinglian and tells her about it. Gu Jinglian says coldly, "do you want me to show up for this? If she refuses to go, she breaks her leg. "


    Fubo said coolly, "she''s beaten people up, but she doesn''t know how. After eating the steelyard, she''ll see you. Master, go and see for yourself!"

 Chapter 3023

    Gu Jinglian left her lips impatiently. Then she stood up and said to Xiao Bao, "wait for me."


    "Oh."


    Xiaobao curiously watched Gu Jinglian and Fubo go, wondering, and followed them out.


    Gu Jinglian and Fubo went to the door, only to find that there was a heavy rain outside.


    Jiang Qimeng kneels motionless at the gate. The rain is pouring down. She is wet all over. Her thin clothes are glued to her body, which makes her sick and lifeless.


    Two days and two nights without a good night''s sleep, coupled with the great changes in the Song family, she was more and more defeated.


    When Jiang Qimeng heard the footsteps, she immediately raised her head. When she saw Gu Jinglian, she immediately raised a flattering smile on her face. "Gu Shao, you are willing to see me at last!"


    Gu Jinglian saw her in a mess, frowned and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Gu Shao, I beg you! Let go of the Song family! I don''t know what Enya did to offend you! However, if it is really Enya who offends you, she is still young and not sensible. I kowtow to you on her behalf and make amends! But, Wan Wan, please bypass the Song family! When Zhengguo is so badly hurt, Enya is half dead. Isn''t that enough punishment? "


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "don''t say such nonsense. If you don''t roll, break your leg."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave. Jiang Qimeng was shocked. He immediately rushed to him and hugged his long legs. He would not let go!


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes turned angrily and said in a cold voice, "let go!"


    "Gu Shao, I beg you! The Song family is over! If it''s punishment, that''s enough, isn''t it!? But also how to press the Song family step by step, is it really necessary to push the Song family to the dead end before giving up


    Jiang Qimeng burst into tears and cried hysterically, "do you have to forgive others and surround them!? Gu Shao, let the Song family live! "


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jinglian kicks her off. Jiang Qimeng flies out like a paper kite with broken thread, bumps into the door and falls on the steps.


    That foot, just kicked in the position of her chest, she covered her chest and coughed awkwardly, as if to cough out all her lungs!


    Gu Jinglian said contemptuously, "if you want me to let go of the Song family, how about you die?"


    "What?"


    "You don''t mean to make amends for your daughter?"


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "then pay with your life."


    Jiang Qimeng listened and stared at him with big eyes. He couldn''t believe that there was such a cruel man in the world!


    "Gu Jinglian! Don''t deceive too much! "


    Jiang Qimeng said, suddenly saw not far away, hiding in the door of a thin figure.


    Xiaobao curiously hides at the door and looks around. Seeing Jiang Qimeng''s eyes fixed on him for a few seconds, he can''t help but be shocked. In the next moment, Jiang Qimeng suddenly pours at him, pulls him into his arms, turns around, faces Gu Jinglian and other people, touches a sharp dagger from nowhere, reaches Xiaobao''s neck, yells at him, "Gu Jinglian! I will give you a chance, and you will give the Song family another chance! Immediately send someone to rescue my husband and Enya from the hospital, and then arrange a plane to send us abroad. "

 Chapter 3024

    "From then on, we won''t violate the river! If you don''t agree, then I will die with this child! "


    Jiang Qimeng was obviously desperate to the bottom of the valley, so he chose to do so.


    On the way here, she specially bought a dagger. If Gu Jinglian is determined to kill all, then she doesn''t mind dying with Gu Jinglian!


    Her knife was originally prepared for Gu Jinglian.


    However, until she saw the child, she recognized that this was the child Gu Jinglian held in her hand at the wedding.


    She found that Gu Jinglian was not ordinary to the child. Although the child called him uncle, she found that Gu Jinglian loved the boy very much and doubted who Gu Jinglian was.


    Is it a bastard!?


    Gu Jinglian has never married. Many famous ladies in the capital yearn for Gu Jinglian, who is young, handsome and valuable. However, they are afraid of such an uncertain man.


    There are few families that make friends with Gu family. Most of them covet Gu Jinglian''s ruthless means and fear him.


    But Gu had women.


    Therefore, Jiang Qimeng suspects that the child is Gu Jinglian''s illegitimate son.


    Xiaobao was frightened by the sudden battle. He was frozen and didn''t dare to move. He put a cold dagger on his neck. He didn''t even dare to make a sound. He looked at Gu Jinglian.


    I don''t know why, even though he is in danger, he still doesn''t have too much tension. Subconsciously, he firmly believes that this incredible man will never tolerate his exposure to danger.


    This is probably trust!


    He believed in the man and would not put him in danger.


    Gu Jinglian sees Xiaobao fall into Jiang Qimeng''s hands, and finally has some focal length in her eyes, showing a little tension.


    He scolded fuber and said, "how did he come?"


    Fubo was also dazed. "Master, I don''t know It''s probably because this guy''s curious that he came here... "


    Gu Jinglian is a little anxious. This guy, why don''t you worry about him.


    The people on one side were also blindfolded. They did not dare to act rashly for a while. They all knew that this child was unusual for Gu Jinglian, for fear that Jiang Qimeng would really hurt the child, so they just stood in place and waited for him to act.


    He said angrily, "Jiang Qimeng, don''t challenge my bottom line, let him go."


    "Bottom line!? It turns out that if you don''t have enough attention, there will be a bottom line? "


    Jiang Qimeng is more determined. In his mind, this child has a different status. He tightens his child and looks at him fiercely. "As long as you let go of the Song family, I won''t be too hard on this child!"


    "Are you talking to me about the terms?" "Gu Jinglian sneers," you have what qualification to bargain with me, do not want to die too ugly, let the child go. "


    When Fu Bo heard this, he immediately pulled Gu Jinglian''s sleeve and said, "master, this child is still in the hands of others. If you say these words to anger Jiang Qimeng, you will not be afraid of her anger. You will really die with Xiao Bao!"


    "She dare!"


    Gu Jinglian said fiercely, "if she dared to move one of his hair, I would pluck out the flesh from her body."


    Hiss -


    the crowd gasped.


    No one will doubt that Gu Jinglian''s words are just a threat. If he is a man of character, dare to say so, dare to do so.


    Song Enya is a typical example.


    Xiaobao couldn''t help but get a thrill. Just imagining the cruel scene, he felt shivering.

 Chapter 3025

    So, Xiaobu sympathizes with Jiang Qimeng and says, "Auntie, are you going to let me go? Otherwise, you will be really miserable! "


    Jiang Qimeng, "..."


    Xiaobao seemed to have pity on her, saying, "this uncle, not only kills people without blinking an eye, but also by terrible means! Don''t get me wrong! I have nothing to do with him. I''m not that important to him. Don''t think twice about it. It''s useless to threaten him with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You will only die worse."


    Fuber is in a mess in the wind.


    This is a little bit, and I don''t know how to think of it. I even bluff Jiang Qimeng into a stupor. Stupor is to make this tense scene, so that there is no sense of tension!


    Jiang Qimeng screamed, "shut up!"


    Gu Jinglian said, "Jiang Qimeng, do you think using this child can threaten me? Give you three seconds and let him go. "


    "Gu Jinglian, do you think I will believe your story again? Or... "


    Gu Jinglian interrupts her, "1."


    "You..."


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    Jiang Qimeng was so frightened that she staggered back. Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows and counted to "3". She only heard a "bang" and a gunshot. A bullet cut through the air flow, roared to her and shot through her shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Qimeng was so hurt that he let go of her subconsciously. The dagger fell on the ground. Xiaobao immediately broke free from her bondage, jumped out of her arms, stepped on her feet severely, and then ran towards Gu Jinglian.


    Behind him, Jiang Qimeng immediately gets up, grabs the dagger on the ground and stabs Xiao Bao in the back!


    Fubo opened his mouth in astonishment, but his exclamation did not escape. On one side, Gu Jinglian rushed forward, hugged Xiaobao in his arms and kicked him cleanly. Jiang Qimeng shook the dagger and waved it fiercely.


    Just between the sparks, Jiang Qimeng''s shoulder was kicked by Gu Jinglian and flew out. Gu Jinglian''s arm was caught off guard by the dagger she stabbed at him and cut a hole.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t notice that he was hurt. Xiaobao found that his clothes were dyed red by blood, and his clothes were broken. It seemed that he was hurt. He was scared and said, "uncle, you are injured..."


    He felt guilty and worried.


    Fubo rushed over and took over the child from Gu Jinglian. He was surprised to find something strange on his arm.


    "Master, you are injured. Let me see. Where are you injured?"


    Gu Jinglian never put herself in danger easily, but this is the first time in his life, because the child was hurt.


    Gu Jinglian pushes him away, turns around, looks at Jiang Qimeng, and says coldly, "look for death."


    Then he stepped forward, grabbed her by the throat and lifted her up.


    Even with an arm injury, it''s still powerful.


    Jiang Qimeng''s feet were hanging in the air, her neck was held in his hands, and she kept making the sound of "KaKa" bone dislocation. She tightly held his arm, her legs were pedaling, her eyes were bloodshot, and her whole face turned to pig liver color, which made her almost suffocate.


    "No No Don''t Don''t kill... "


    Jiang Qimeng struggles to escape a few characters, full of pain and despair.


    Gu Jinglian, however, was unmoved and held her throat tighter and tighter. When Xiaobao saw this, he was frightened and immediately said, "uncle, stop!"


    Fubo was a little surprised, but he saw Xiaobao break away from his arms, run to Gu Jinglian and hold his leg, "uncle, you let her go! Don''t kill her. "

 Chapter 3026

    Xiaobao said, and took another look at Jiang Qimeng and fell to the ground. He was in a state of embarrassment. He couldn''t bear to look at her. "She''s so pitiful! What''s more, if you kill someone, you will only dirty your uncle''s hand! "


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and doubted whether the little guy was his own son or not.


    Did he forget that it was this "poor woman" who had just strangled his neck with that dirty hand and put the dagger on his neck.


    Fubo also said, "master, don''t dirty your hands, such a person, leave it to me to deal with."


    Then, he attached to Gu Jinglian''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "in front of the child, I''m more or less afraid of it. Otherwise, I''ll scare the child. Xiaobao is only five years old."


    Gu Jinglian also felt reasonable and nodded slightly. "I''ll give it to you."


    Fuber nodded.


    Gu Jinglian picked up the treasure and went back to the room. After a breathtaking scene, both of them were embarrassed. They were soaked by the rain.


    Gu Jinglian just came back to the room, and Xiao Bao hurriedly got out of his arms and started to rummage.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Xiaobao can''t speak. Finally, he finds a box of medicine box in the cabinet. He has a keen observation. A few days ago, Fubo accidentally hurt his finger, used a band aid, and put the medicine box here.


    He went to Gu Jinglian with the medicine box in his arms and said carefully, "uncle, you have hurt your arm. Let me help you with the medicine!"


    Gu Jinglian looked at him suspiciously. How could this guy be so kind.


    He said, "no! I can do it myself! "


    "You''re not as good as I am!"


    As Xiaobao said, he pushed him to the sofa and stressed again and again, "you just have to sit down, and I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Gu Jinglian looked at him in disgust and questioned, "are you ok?"


    "Of course! Mother often hurt, her wounds, are for me to deal with! Uncle, you have to believe in my ability! "


    As he said that, Xiaobao captured his sleeves. Gu Jinglian''s arm was obviously cut by a knife. However, fortunately, the wound was not deep. He didn''t even need to sew a needle. He just needed to clean the wound and then stop bleeding.


    Gu Jinglian then simply leans on the sofa, closes the eyes, lets this little fellow own toss.


    Xiaobao opens the medicine chest, rolls up his sleeve, picks up the alcohol cotton carefully with tweezers, and wants to apply it to his wound.


    I don''t know. His hand is too small, but this tweezer is a little big. It''s cold. The alcohol cotton is not caught. The sharp tweezers stab the wound.


    Gu Jinglian, "...!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Xiao Bao, "what''s the matter?"


    Even if it''s alcohol, it shouldn''t hurt so much!


    Xiaobao is a little guilty. He takes back the tweezers. Fortunately, Gu Jinglian doesn''t see it. He smiles, "uncle, you are afraid of pain, too?"


    Gu Jinglian''s lips twitched and snorted, "how could it be?"


    He screwed his brow and doubted again, "if you don''t, I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh, I didn''t play well just now! It''s all about you! "


    Gu Jinglian, "??"


    Question mark face.


    Where did he move?!


    This kid, he can''t do it by himself, blame others.


    Gu Jinglian has been patient.

 Chapter 3027

    Gu Jinglian has been patient.


    Xiaobao is careful this time. He cleans his wound carefully. Then, he wipes a little liquid medicine, takes gauze and ties it up.


    "All right!"


    Xiaobao is very happy.


    Gu Jinglian opened her eyes, but saw that his arm was wrapped with gauze, and then she tied a bow to him, which was very girlish.


    Such a thick bandaging technique makes people think that his hand is broken.


    Gu Jinglian''s face is livid. "Is that what you call experience?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "I just broke my skin, but I didn''t break my bones."


    "I''m afraid that if you bump into something hard, such as the corner of the table, it will hurt. If it''s a little thicker, it won''t be. "


    Xiaobao explained it very attentively.


    Gu Jinglian is speechless.


    As soon as Fu Bo came in, he saw Gu Jinglian''s arms tied like rice dumplings. His face was suddenly colorful and shriveled for a long time, and he laughed loudly.


    "Master, have you broken your hand?"


    "No!"


    Gu Jinglian is even angrier. "You laugh again and pull out your tongue."


    "Well..." Fubo quickly covered his mouth and smiled.


    Xiaobao was a little frustrated. His face was wrinkled. He was very sad and asked, "is my bag so ugly?"


    "Well, you say so." Gu Jinglian kicked his ass, "go to sleep."


    "Hum! The dog bites the mungbean cake, I don''t know who is kind! "


    Xiaobao read in pieces and went back to the room.


    Gu Jinglian and Fubo look at each other and ask, "what is mungbean cake?"


    Fubo asked, "master, don''t you need me to bandage you again?"


    "No more!"


    Gu Jinglian said with an awkward face, "trouble!"


    He got up and went back to the room.


    Fubo Snickers behind him. This master is really duplicity. Where is the fear of trouble? He is reluctant to tear it down.


    Although I dislike it, it''s my own son''s bandage, isn''t it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news was full of reports about the fall of song Zhengguo. Ji.jian.wei found a lot of unidentified cash and gold bars in Song''s house, and even found out that song Zhengguo purchased properties overseas.


    In addition, song Yunyan was taken away for investigation.


    It is said that the reason why song Jianjun was spared is that he was the one who exposed other hidden assets of song Zhengguo.


    It''s clear that it''s to abandon the pawn and protect the general. It''s wise to protect yourself!


    Once the news was announced, the whole city was shocked!


    Song Zhengguo is the mayor of the capital city. What he shows in front of the public is always the appearance of honesty and integrity. However, he did not expect that he was greedy for Wu''s big gray assets. After the final liquidation of discipline and inspection, there were more than one billion yuan in total!


    Among them, not even the investment funds of song Zhengguo whose destination is unknown!


    In addition, Jiang Qimeng was also taken away for investigation, which was once so powerful that even alarmed the high-level officials.


    Song Zhengguo has triggered a series of butterfly effects. It is said that following his network, he uprooted other people, and Zheng Fu in the capital experienced a shuffle overnight.


    Another report, however, attracted attention.


    Song Enya, who was originally engaged to Mu Yanchen, is seriously injured in the hospital. Because of the delay in treatment, excessive blood loss and sudden cerebral hemorrhage, she has become a vegetable. Whether she will wake up in the future can not be determined by an authoritative doctor.

 Chapter 3028

    Secretly, it''s said that the Song family offended Gu''s family. It''s also Gu''s behind the scenes.


    However, it is also said that Gu''s family has only collected relevant criminal evidence. If song Zhengguo didn''t do such a thing, Gu''s family can''t throw dirty water on Song''s family in order to deal with song''s family.


    The case of song Zhengguo is still under constant proof and investigation. Those assets have also been seized. The trial of song Zhengguo will be held in public on a certain day.


    Song Zhengguo couldn''t think of it, because this daughter, her career in Zhengzhi, ended in such a tragic defeat. What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that the death sentence would be suspended!


    Of course, that''s all later!


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, Chu he actively recovered. Under the careful care of Fubo, his body became better and better.


    Therefore, when she asked to see Xiaobao again, Fubo didn''t give up.


    In the afternoon, when Xiaobao came home from school, Fubo hugged him and said mysteriously, "Xiaobao, Fubo will take you to see someone, OK?"


    Xiaobao looks curious. "Who is it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see you later!"


    Fubo holds Xiaobao and walks into Chuhe''s room. He pushes the door open just now. Xiaobao is still confused. However, when he follows Fubo''s line of sight, he sees Chuhe standing in the room, wearing a white shirt and an uneasy face. He is stunned and speechless!


    Chu he was calm and waiting in anxiety. Fu Bo said she would bring Xiao Bao to her room. She waited patiently. She was afraid that she would be blocked by Gu Jinglian if she met Xiao Bao again. However, Gu Jinglian did not interfere. This surprised her!


    Seeing Xiaobao, Chu he could not help but blush, and his face, which was originally reserved for smiling, immediately showed a warm smile.


    She immediately walked over and held Xiaobao''s face. Looking left and right, Xiaobao was very thin, not tall, and there was not much meat on her face.


    But how long has it been gone?


    His face became chubby and he grew up a lot.


    Chu he had mixed feelings for a while and hugged him hard. His eyelashes were wet with tears!


    "Xiaobao!"


    Chuhe had a lump in his throat and a hoarse voice.


    When Xiaobao first saw her, he thought it was a dream. Until Chuhe hugged him and felt the real touch, the temperature of her body, he realized that it was not a dream, it was a real thing!


    Finally


    Meet her again!


    A living mother really exists in reality, not in a dream. How can she catch up with her back!


    "mother!"


    Xiaobao was so excited that he burst into tears. He hugged Chuhe in tears and cried to the ground.


    "Xiaobao thought he would never see his mother again! Wuwuwu...... "


    Xiao Bao cried bitterly, and Chu he was even more distressed. He took him from Fubo''s arms, held him in his arms, and kissed his forehead constantly. "Mom missed you so much."


    "Wuwu Mom, how did you find Xiaobao? "


    Xiaobao is not only aggrieved, but also disgusted, "mom is so stupid! What a fool! "


    Fubo saw this scene, also can not help but some moved, the corner of the eye also some wet meaning, some moved in the heart, more infinite emotion.


    Although, for a while, Xiao Bao seldom mentioned Chu he.

 Chapter 3029

    Although, for a while, Xiao Bao seldom mentions Chu he, however, he knows about it. He has a delicate mind. Although he doesn''t talk about it, his heart is always thinking about Chu he.


    Therefore, he is also very happy to recuperate for Chu he. He only hopes that her body can be cured as soon as possible, and that she will appear well in front of the little guy, which is also a surprise for the little milk bag.


    This surprise, for Xiaobao, is both surprise and joy!


    It can be seen that when he saw Chuhe, he was so excited that he almost drew away!


    Fubo is intimate, quietly pushes out the door, brings the door, gives the mother and the son two spaces.


    Chu he wiped away the tears for Xiao Bao and said angrily, "don''t cry, eh? Didn''t mom find you? "


    "Hum." Xiao Bao still has some air. However, he can''t bear to breathe for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, he smiles warmly again.


    Chu he fondly pinched his face and said to him, "Xiaobao, will mom take you away from here?"


    When Xiaobao heard this, he was stunned on his face. Instead of nodding his head immediately, he grabbed her skirt uneasily and said, "Mom Xiaobao has a question for you! "


    Chu Ho was stunned for a moment. "Well, you asked."


    She faintly realized that what he was going to ask might be a tough question!


    "Xiaobao used to ask his mother where his father was, but his mother said that the grass on his grave was taller than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But Xiao Bao has found his father."


    "Small treasure is red face way," Mom says before, be in cheat small treasure


    Chu ho breathed and didn''t answer immediately.


    Because she didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Xiaobao is a little confused and says, "Mom, Xiaobao has a father, right?! His name is Gu Jinglian, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobao... "


    "Must mom go?"


    As soon as Xiao Bao thought of leaving with her, he was afraid that he would never see that handsome and bad uncle again. His mood was somehow complicated.


    So, he carefully tested and said, "Mom can''t stay?! With Dad, so Xiaobao has a mother and a father! Mom won''t be alone... "


    Chu he did not expect that he would put forward such a request. For a while, he did not know how to respond.


    "Xiaobao, don''t you like your mother?"


    "I like it! Xiaobao likes his mother best! "


    Xiaobao''s voice just dropped, and he hesitated for a moment. When the front turned, he murmured, "but Xiaobao also likes his uncle! That uncle, although he looks fierce, like a big iceberg, doesn''t look very close, but Xiaobao feels that his uncle also likes Xiaobao and is very good to Xiaobao. A few days ago, my uncle taught me a lesson! "


    "Bad people?"


    Xiaobao immediately tied up the two men sent by song Enya, and told her about the things he met, including the meeting with Gu Jinglian, and the things he had done at home for a while.


    When Chu Hezha heard this, he was stunned. Although he was confused and confused, there was one thing Xiao Bao emphasized.


    Gu Jinglian treats him well.


    Although sometimes he will be threatened with such horrible words as "breaking your leg", Xiao Bao is always in the eyes of his pet.


    In addition to Gu Jinglian, Xiao Bao is reluctant to give up Fubo. Fubo treats him as if he is really his own. He is afraid of falling when he holds it on his palm, or melting when he holds it in his mouth.

 Chapter 3030

    After all, blood relationship is really a very strange thing.


    It can tie two people together tightly, which is the most intimate fetter.


    But it can also be ruthlessly isolated between each other to cross a difficult gap.


    When I was young, I was glad to have Dong Yu as my brother''s pet. For a time, I thought that I was the happiest girl in the world.


    When I grow up, I hate it. In the body of a man who loves himself so much, he has the same blood


    All the way, love all the way, wrong all the way.


    From the ignorant feelings, to the green feelings, to the strong desire to be together forever, until the secular hard separation.


    How far is it forever?


    One reading is eternity.


    Every step of a wrong thought is lost.


    Dongyu, you know, even though the world is big, I have nowhere to go and no one to depend on.


    *******


    no matter who is God or who, who can explain for me, what is love? If no one can explain clearly, then why can''t I fall in love with Dong Yu?


    This is a proposition that I can''t solve up to now since I have been away from home so long.


    I don''t know how many years, I have been looking for the balance point between love and Dongyu until I received the unexpected marriage message --


    "Xia Chun, tell you a good news, your brother is going to get married, you, when will you go back to China to get together?"


    On the phone, my father''s voice was sad and cramped, with careful wording, "go home, everyone wants you I''m with your mother, and And your brother, everyone misses you... "


    At that moment, my breath was smothering. It was a real bang. My whole head was white and nothing was left.


    This news, which made the whole family immersed in joy, suddenly drove me into the eternal hell.


    Holding the microphone tightly, I was silent for a long time, and then I tried to restrain the trembling voice, saying softly: "OK..."


    Hang up this long-distance phone call, I just found that the back of my hand had already been in one piece.


    "Go home," said the father.


    But it''s home, not home.


    I never thought that the reality would be so cruel, cruel to heaven and hell.


    I used to think of him as the whole world, but I didn''t expect that this warm world would suddenly collapse like the past.


    And all of a sudden


    ********The next day, I made a reservation to return home.


    I know that returning to China this time must not be a wise choice.


    I''ve been drifting alone in a foreign country for several years, and I think that even if I die, I should be thorough.


    Let me see him with my own eyes. If he is really happy, then I should try to let go of this unforgettable feeling.


    The moment I just got off the plane, the tip of my nose was inexplicably sour. Looking at the crowd in front of me, my heart suddenly pricked, and my eyes were wet without warning.


    Hard to walk in the face of the crowd in a hurry, but my pace is very slow, step by step stop, from time to time, running by strangers.


    I remember eight years ago, when I left the city in a state of despair, it was the same situation.


    These people, passing through my world, I don''t know their stories, they don''t understand my mind.


    At that time, the travelers in a hurry and the bereaved relatives looked back before leaving, but everything they looked at seemed to be stained with a sad gray, no color.

 Chapter 3031

    Now, stepping on this land again, the city seems to have changed a lot. The airport has been rebuilt and the interior decoration has been renewed. It looks very magnificent.


    It''s the hometown dialect with a strong Beijing accent that can be heard. Some of them are long lost and some of them are strange, but at the same time, they feel warm in their hearts.


    I came back, eight years later, and set foot on this land again.


    But in my heart, there is a little bit of uneasiness, more of it is sadness deep in my heart.


    When I left, I felt strange to the future.


    But now on this land, also feel no longer close.


    There is a more timid sense of proximity.


    Mother had been waiting at the airport for a long time and had arrived at the airport early. If you want to know that I want to come back, I''ve dressed myself up.


    But eight years later, when the mother and daughter met again, they didn''t embrace each other as warmly as ordinary people. They just stood silently and looked at each other. In the eye contact, there was alienation and estrangement. I think she must have found the fleeting indifference sadly in my eyes.


    From her face, it''s not hard to see how much she wants to come forward and hold me tightly, how much she wants to tell me how much she, as a mother, has remembered me and missed me in the past eight years.


    How I want to tell me how my family has worried about me since I left so long.


    Maybe she has some regrets about what she did eight years ago I guess so.


    But all the words, but in my cold eyes choked in the throat, thousands of words, how can not open mouth.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    In the noisy voice, I smiled, breaking the awkward silence between each other.


    My mother just came back to her senses. She tugged at the corners of her mouth with some difficulty, smiled twice, and said: "just come back! Just come back... "


    As she said this, she was a little bit cramped. It seemed that in order to ease the embarrassment, she hurried forward to pick up my luggage.


    In a flash of my spare light, I unconsciously dodged her hand. My mother was in a trance, and the gesture of reaching out was so rigid.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    As I said this, there was no change of mood on my face. I knew that my cold eyes must have made my mother feel a little heartache, because I saw a flash of pain on my face.


    All of a sudden, I sadly found that these eight years, not a long time, seemed to be a great beast, washing away the dependence and maintenance between our mother and daughter.


    "Xia Chun Are you still hating mom? Eight years ago I also had to send you abroad! I, I am all for you and Dong Yu! "


    I smile, but I don''t say a word.


    For a long time, I sighed, "I know..."


    I know, so I really don''t need to explain so much.


    She gave me another deep look.


    "Xia Chun, is it heavy? Let mom talk about it for you! "


    Mother''s voice is very light, even slightly shaking, some careful, "let mother help you carry it Summer pure ah, mother comes to carry luggage for you, OK! "


    I was stunned. I looked up and saw Lan Wei frowning. Now she seems a little humble. It''s different from the way she used to drive me out of the country.


    I pursed my lips and nodded silently, leaving my mother to pick up the luggage.


    When I left the airport, my mother tried to hold my hand.

 Chapter 3032

    This time, I did not evade, mother''s eyes more or less some comfort!


    "In the past few years, the city has changed a lot! We also moved. The land we used to live in was designated by the government As soon as I heard that you were coming back, your father was so happy to know! Ha ha, I didn''t sleep well last night. I was so nervous! I''ve been talking about waiting for you to come back and cook myself! No, I bought fresh vegetables early in the morning. I guess I''m still busy at home! "


    Sitting in the taxi, my mother LAN smiled and chattered and gradually let go.


    I smiled, but did not say anything, eyes light through the window.


    "Just come back! Back Good! "


    Mother said, in the rear-view mirror, her corner of the eye was moistened, but she secretly wiped the tears with her fingertips and didn''t want me to see them.


    "Mom..."


    I silently looked out of the window at the already strange street view. My eyes slightly drooped, slightly interrupting her, hesitated and asked, "he How are you? "


    Knowing who I was talking about, she was silent and her smile faded from her face


    "Dong Yu I''ve been thinking about you. "


    ********


    vaguely remember that the first word I would say shortly after I was born was my brother.


    The first name I read is his name.


    Dongyu


    Dongyu


    In my memory, what impresses me most is not his mother''s gentle whispers, nor his father''s broad shoulders, but his warm arms.


    My name is Yin Xiachun. I was born in the hottest sunny day in summer.


    His name is Yin Dongyu. He was born in the coldest part of winter.


    He is my brother, three years older than me.


    When I was a child, my parents were busy with their work, and the family of four got together and left much less.


    When I was born, because of family planning, my mother loved me and insisted on giving birth to me. In order to avoid the policy, she fled to the countryside. At that time, we were fostered in the grandma''s house in the countryside, and Dongyu was my biggest dependence.


    Dong Yu is very good-looking. He inherits his mother''s beautiful appearance. He has a beautiful face and looks very beautiful. Especially those black and white eyes can make people lose their soul at a glance.


    Therefore, many girls like Dongyu since childhood.


    However, it may be due to the fact that Dongyu was born in winter. Dongyu''s temperament is a little cold and he has been alienated from other children since childhood.


    Even the parents are a little alienated. This coldness becomes more and more obvious in the rebellious period of youth. From the beginning to the end, I am the only one who can get close to him freely.


    Maybe it''s because of my close blood. For me, Dongyu is in pain.


    This love, even father and mother is far less than.


    Listen to grandma, when I was born, Dong Yu was still very small, with thin arms and legs, and no flesh on his arms, but he was able to hold me steadily and never fell and knocked.


    At that time, my mother was not in good health after giving birth. Before the full moon, I entrusted her to take care of me, while Dong Yu followed me silently. He was not close to people since he was young, but he liked to hold me and play with me, calling my nickname again and again.


    Pure, pure


    When crying, he teased me patiently. When I was hungry, he also coaxed me gently.


    At night, Dongyu hugged me and sang a nursery rhyme to accompany me to sleep.


    When grandma mentioned the past, she all laughed and sighed and said to me, how much your brother loves you.

 Chapter 3033

    Yes, it really hurts me.


    I naively think that even if only Dongyu loves me, I am the happiest girl in the world.


    I remember grandma mentioned that when I was one year old, Dongyu took my little hand and taught me to walk step by step.


    He was squatting in front of me, and at that time, I was raised by my grandmother, and I was wearing a lot of clothes in winter. I struggled to walk to him with my legs open and arms open.


    When I didn''t pay attention, I fell down. Although it was not serious, my palms had worn a layer of skin. I didn''t cry out, but Dong Yu first red his eyes and hugged me in panic. For the first time in his life, I showed a gentle and indifferent expression on his face.


    When I grew up, I ran a little more steadily, and gradually became more and more solid. I played with other children, playing hide and seek, catching the real people who knew each other and went crazy.


    When I was young, I liked the night best.


    At that time, we were all young, and everything was taboo. Every night, grandma bathed for Dongyu. When I was a child, I was not ashamed. I climbed into the bathtub with my hands and feet and used the land to huddle with him.


    I especially like to tease him. I also point to Dong Yu''s underdeveloped little guy and ask grandma, why is my brother''s place different from mine?


    Grandma is always amused by me, scraping my nose, laughing at me and saying I''m not ashamed.


    On the contrary, Dong Yu would be a little shy, so that when I walked around with him, he would not move.


    Grandma wiped the bath cream for us. I like the fragrance very much. I prefer that my body has the same fragrance as Dongyu.


    I''m afraid of the dark, and I don''t like sleeping with my grandma, but I''m willing to squeeze a small bed with Dong Yu.


    At night, I often unbridled the little arms and legs around him, pestering him to play with stone, scissors and cloth. Boring games have become the most interesting pastime.


    When the bright moon rises, I can''t sleep, so I like to lie on his side, hold his small head, shake his head and listen to his singing and story telling.


    Dongyu''s voice is very pleasant. It''s like a wind chime. It''s a little tender and childish. It''s softly singing in my ear.


    At that time, he could only sing a few songs, which was from music class, but I was not tired of listening. Every night in my childhood, he always accompanied me to sleep safely in this soft music.


    *********


    in his young memory, Dong Yu seemed to be a little dim. He always locked himself in that place, either doing homework or reading some famous books after class.


    He began to take piano lessons when he was six, so I often pestered him to teach me how to play the piano.


    At that time, in the eyes of many children, Dongyu was so cold and noble.


    Think of the background from the city, no more than these wild children who grew up playing mud and catching pheasants in the countryside. They are clean in the end, but also have a bit of elegant bookish anger.


    This kind of temperament is not common for children.


    Good etiquette, polite conversation, how many parents are used as the teaching base for children''s learning.


    The only time I remember, I had a fight with a boy named Doudou. In the yellow sand, two people were fighting together. I was so weak that I was defeated by him. I was surrounded by other children and sent home. I was dirty all over. I was still green and purple, and my eyes were red and swollen with sand.

 Chapter 3034

    "Good to drink!"


    "I''m asking my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud poetry has a little impulse to turn your eyes!


    Unconsciously, it''s getting closer and closer to the due date.


    Yunshi''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, which may not be enough to describe her round belly. In youyou''s words, Yunshi''s belly is like hiding a ball.


    Small Yi Chen daylily daydream says, "can come out at that time suddenly two younger sisters!"


    After listening to the cold sweat, youyou nodded and agreed.


    He explained, "our family has genes for twins and twins! You see, mother and uncle are twins, and they gave birth to us. In this way, it may not be necessary to have another twin! "


    Little Yi Chen clapped his hands in delight, "great! In that case, maybe mommy has two sisters in her stomach! In this way, you one, I one, do not have to rob! "


    "Cloud poem listened to, funny way," you take younger sister as a toy to treat


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are laughing.


    Yunshishi can''t help pouring cold water on them and saying, "you can die. There is only one sister in this belly. That''s what the doctor said about the result of B-ultrasound. So, don''t hold any illusions that shouldn''t exist!"


    "Woo..."


    Two little milk bags want to cry without tears.


    In the ninth month of pregnancy, yunshishi also suffered a lot. At night, her sleep was not so stable. Because of her poor appetite, she couldn''t eat much for dinner. She would coax her to eat some fruit, but at night, she was hungry again and woke up alive. However, she had no appetite.


    Sometimes, hungry is not hungry to wake up, but was a pair of cramped legs to toss up.


    Her legs are a little puffy and she''s very weak in walking.


    Sometimes, when she is lying on the bed, muyazhe will knead her legs. They are not light or heavy, but can relieve some.


    She was terribly guilty.


    After all, as a president, managing such a large group is no easy job. He rushes to the company very early every day, handles affairs, rushes back in a hurry, and has regular production inspection to learn the knowledge of taking care of children. He is in a hurry. For her, his heart is broken.


    She can''t see it, but she can feel it. Compared with the first time when she was pregnant, she felt that it was a very happy thing to be pregnant.


    Gradually, she became a little sleepy and lazy and didn''t like to go for a walk.


    However, muyazhe keeps a close eye on it. It is inevitable to take a walk after meals every day.


    The doctor speculated that the due date was in the middle of November. It was close to the due date. Muyazhe could not help but start to get nervous, waiting for tens of thousands of people, and finally entered the due date. In the next 20 days, it was even more difficult to bear the burden.


    He took care of her more carefully, so that when he was ten days away from the expected date of delivery, he contracted the special ward of the obstetrics and gynecology hospital and arranged her in.


    Gong Jie learns that Yun Shishi''s due date is approaching, and just ends his business. He rushes to the hospital every day and looks forward to the arrival of the little princess.


    However, just as the due date was approaching, a little accident happened.


    On that day, at the general meeting of shareholders, Min Yu received a call from the hospital saying that yunshishi''s amniotic fluid was broken.


    The amniotic fluid is broken!?


    How can it be!?

 Chapter 3035

    Muyazhe is confused. There are still several days before the expected date of delivery. The doctor said that he would not give birth ahead of time, so he went back to the company to deal with affairs. As a result, he would call to break the amniotic fluid ahead of time. How could he break the amniotic fluid ahead of time?!


    He left the company, drove all the way to the hospital, arrived at the hospital in a hurry, just arrived at the door of the delivery room, just a few doctors came out, he rushed forward and grabbed the doctor''s collar and asked, "what about people? Is it born? "


    "Mr. mu, please calm down! How could it have been born so soon! "


    He turned around and found that there was a group of people standing at the door.


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin, Xiao Xue also received the news and rushed over. Youyou and Xiao Yichen stood aside with a guilty face, as if they were very guilty.


    It''s too late to inform others. I''m afraid that it''s inconvenient for people to do many things, so Huajin didn''t advertise it.


    A group of people are talking nervously at the door of the delivery room, worrying and looking forward to it!


    Muyazhe couldn''t help but ask the doctor, "isn''t the due date not yet arrived? The amniotic fluid is broken. "


    The doctor took a breath from the corner of his lips. He said to himself, "I don''t want to ask your wife about it.".


    It turns out that youyou and xiaoyichen are afraid that Yun''s poems are too boring, so they turn on the TV and change to talk show. The talk show Festival focuses on listening and can also solve the boredom.


    However, the talk show in this issue is really funny. Yunshishi listened with great interest and heard a certain paragraph. After a little effort, he broke the amniotic fluid.


    When the amniotic fluid broke, Gong Jie was stupid. He couldn''t make it clear!


    He hurried to the doctor, who explained that the amniotic fluid broke early.


    Therefore, youyou and xiaoyichen are sorry to shrink aside.


    The amniotic fluid is broken, so we have to hurry to speed up the delivery. Fortunately, it''s not far from the expected delivery date. It''s not a big deal, but it''s just to speed up the delivery.


    The doctor pushed her to wait for childbirth, and just gave her a labor induction and an internal examination. Yunshishi was in great pain.


    Internal examination is quite painful. Yun Shishi once had experience, but after several years, she is almost forgetful. Now she suffers from it again, and she immediately regrets it!


    According to Hua Jin, during the internal inspection, she howled a few times and couldn''t kill a pig.


    It''s said that when the woman was in labor, her temper was the most explosive. Yunshishi pointed to her and complained, "Huajin! You dare to gloat and say my name is killing pigs. When I''m finished, I''ll never finish with you! "


    The doctor filled her with medicine again, saying that it was gong Kou who opened two fingers, and that ten fingers were needed before the delivery room could be officially promoted.


    And internal examination, that is, the doctor uses his fingers to check the opening of the cervix.


    After finishing the internal examination, yunshishi heard a scream from a expectant mother in the delivery room next door, "I want to have a caesarean section! I want a caesarean section! I don''t want to give birth! Ah ah -- "


    cloud poems are even more chilling to hear.


    Although it was not the first time, she felt a sense of heartbreak when she recalled the pain of production!


    Just when she was nervous, another pregnant woman was pushed to wait for delivery. She was constantly changing in pain. She knelt, stood, lay, and cried.


    Cloud poetry thought of the next ten hours how difficult, more and more desperate!


    The whole world seems to be dark!


    It''s said that giving birth to a child is going through hell. Even if the medical science is developed now, it''s possible to give birth naturally. It''s inevitable to suffer a crime.

 Chapter 3036

    When muyazhe entered the waiting room, he saw yunshishi lying on his side on the bed with a strange posture, holding a round stomach, groaning with pain, and his face was covered with cold sweat, as if he was trying to restrain the pain.


    Seeing this, he felt pain in his heart.


    I''ve looked up many materials before. They say that women have special pain in giving birth to children. In a woman''s life, the pain of giving birth to children is so bad. Other pain is nothing but floating clouds!


    One of the company''s employees died of blood when they gave birth to a child, and almost flew to the sky in pain.


    He went to the bedside and sat down on the bed. Yun Shishi turned his head and realized that it was him. He immediately began to complain, "Mu Yazhe! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to suffer like this! It''s all you! "


    It''s not an elegant smile. It''s a shame!


    Cloud poetry is more psychological imbalance, heard him laugh, depressed way, "what are you laughing at! You still have the face to laugh! I''m dying of pain... ""


    Muyazhe caresses her cheek painfully and her eyes are soft. Now she is about to give birth. As a man, he can''t care about her at this time. Even if she points at him and scolds him, he suffers.


    "If you feel better scolding me, scold me."


    Yunshishi was shocked, and then came a series of contractions. She gave a sharp slap on the corner of her eyes and narrowed her eyes. At the thought of the grievances she had suffered in the past nine months, the anger came at once.


    "Hum! I''m not giving birth! "


    Muyazhe coaxes her, "well, if you don''t give birth, you won''t give birth!"


    "I mean it! I want to go home, this child will give birth to you! I''m not born! "


    "Well, I''m born, I''m born."


    Yunshishi is more angry. He talks with her, but her heart is more unhappy. Tears flow down her face and say, "I don''t want to have any more, it hurts..."


    At the moment, she can''t care about her reserve. She howls, "I really don''t want to have any more..."


    Now it''s time for her to live without being born?


    Muyazhe is both angry and funny, coaxing in a funny way. "Bear it, and it''s over!"


    He can understand her anxiety and uneasiness, but his heart is aching. He really wants to bear all her pain to himself, but he is at a loss.


    After all, he is a man, without this function.


    "Standing It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk! You did it! "


    Yunshishi touched her stomach and was extremely aggrieved. "The girl didn''t worry. She had been making trouble in my stomach for several days. When she came out, she didn''t fight for it. She would not come out!"


    The nurse passing by said, "your palace mouth just opened two fingers, and then endure a boil, until the opening of five fingers, and then quickly! Now the pain is due to contractions. Please bear it! "


    After that, I went in a hurry.


    Yun Shishi groaned in his heart, and he was a man who didn''t have back pain when he stood talking!


    Muyazhe smiled softly and kissed her lips. She said softly, "my wife is good. When my daughter comes out, I will teach her a lesson and spank her ass!"


    "When your daughter comes out, are you willing?"


    The Kungfu of yunshishi''s speech is a strong contraction and a convulsion, which almost makes her cry out.


    When it doesn''t hurt, it''s OK. When it''s contractions, it hurts so much that she wants to scratch the wall!


    It''s killing!


    Cloud poetry was so painful that he hit the wall with his head. Muyazhe hurriedly protected her and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Let me faint! If you faint, it won''t hurt! " She said rightfully.


    "How can you survive if you faint?" said muyazhe

 Chapter 3037

    Yesterday, when I passed the delivery room, I heard people crying and shrieking. She was still laughing. Unexpectedly, it was her turn to fight!


    Where is it to have children?


    This NIMA is killing!


    There was a period of contractions, especially intense. Her eyes were so sore that she could not turn quickly. She hummed on the bed, and the moyazhe who was watching was even more nervous!


    And Gong Jie and other people outside the door are also in a state of anxiety. They can''t come in, so they can only stare at each other.


    In particular, Gong Jie, who was in a hurry, recruited all the people in the gynecology and obstetrics department. A group of white coats came and checked again, saying that the mouth of the palace was not completely opened.


    It''s not fully opened yet?


    Gong Jie is in a hurry. He grabs his collar and asks when he will be born?


    The doctor was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly. He explained that everyone''s physique was different, so he couldn''t judge.


    After such a long time, a few hours passed. In the evening, Yun''s poetry was so painful and empty that there was no movement.


    Contractions are becoming more and more frequent, gradually, from a dozen minutes to three or five minutes.


    The nurse told her to have a rest and save her energy. She really has to give birth later. She doesn''t have the energy to give birth. This is really tricky.


    Yunshishi thought, I want to sleep too. The problem is that I can''t sleep.


    Muyazhe was patient all the time, praying silently that his daughter would come soon, and sticking to his belly, he said to the little guy in his stomach, "Yue Yao, come out quickly, don''t make trouble with your mommy."


    Cloud poetry gnaws teeth, hate iron but not steel.


    What''s the use!


    In the evening, I had another internal examination. The nurse shook her head and said that she had only three fingers.


    What!?


    So much time passed, just opened three fingers!?


    Yun Shishi is so angry that he faints directly. When he wakes up, he opens his eyes. Mu Yazhe is still at his side, which is still the waiting room.


    She didn''t know how she fainted. She even doubted whether she had fainted in pain.


    Xiao Xue was also nervous outside the door. In the evening, when she ordered the takeout, no one had an appetite to eat. They all stared at the waiting room in fear of missing even a second.


    Until eight o''clock in the evening, yunshishi ushered in the most intense contraction. She was already confused by the pain. In the confusion, she saw several nurses coming in and out, and then someone came to do the birth examination for her. Then she said excitedly, "the entrance of the palace has opened to seven fingers! You can go to the delivery room! "


    Then the nurse asked him, "Sir, would you like to give birth with your wife?"


    Without any hesitation, he nodded, "nature! I want to be with her. "


    "Well, then you and I will change the sterile clothes."


    "Good."


    Muyazhe turns around, holds the hand of yunshishi tightly, smiles and says, "madam, wait for me, huh? I''ll be with you in a minute. "


    "Well..."


    Yun Shishi nodded weakly, and mu Yazhe turned around and went out.


    A few minutes later, several nurses came in and pushed her into the delivery room, which made her a little more conscious.


    However, the mouth of the palace is still open, and every minute and second is a living suffering.


    When moyazhe changed his clothes and came in, he saw her lying on the bed. Because he had struggled, his face was haggard, his hair was full of hair, and his clothes were not neat. He was stunned for a few seconds and then he came to her side, holding her hand in his heart.

 Chapter 3038

    When moyazhe changed his clothes and came in, he saw her lying on the bed. Because he had struggled, his face was haggard, his hair was full of hair, and his clothes were not neat. He was stunned for a few seconds and then he came to her side, holding her hand in his heart.


    Yun Shishi called his name in pain, "Mu Yazhe..."


    "I''m here."


    "Husband..."


    "I''m here."


    "Honey, I''m dying of pain..."


    Muyazhe was extremely distressed. "What is not to wake up? My wife can do it. "


    "I don''t want to have Wuwuwu...... "


    Cloud poetry is in a rout.


    Muyazhe''s eyes were red with heartache. He turned around and grabbed the nurse and said, "my wife says she won''t give birth! She''s in such pain. What can I do? "


    The nurse said, "you wait."


    Then she turned around and walked away. After a while, the nurse got the midwifery ball, which is about half of you''s body height. It''s very elastic, like a large yoga ball.


    She said, "help your wife sit on the ball and weigh it, so as to help open the palace."


    Muyazhe nodded and sat Yun Shishi on the midwifery request, holding her body and supporting him steadily.


    It''s too naive for him to do such a thing in the past.


    But now, he is willing to pay whatever it takes to help her get rid of her suffering as soon as possible.


    Yun''s poems were tortured to death by a series of violent pain.


    The pain at this time is not the same as before!


    Just like two bones of her own, separated little by little, she desperately grabbed the arm of mujaher in pain, and the other hand was like a cat scratch, desperately scratching what she could touch.


    Muyazhe looked at her crazy with pain, and was choking with heartache!


    Especially when she saw that her fingernails were broken because of scratching, and were embedded in the meat, it was even more angina pectoris.


    He suddenly stretched out his arm and said, "if it hurts, bite me. Don''t torture yourself like this!"


    Yun Shishi holds his arm wrongly, opens his mouth to bite, but is reluctant to use force.


    Several nurses saw this scene, especially saw moyazhe''s almost crying heartache in his eyes, and felt warm in his heart.


    In this delivery room, there were many husbands accompanying their wives to give birth, but most of them were in the same place with a wooden pestle. Some of them were impatient, full of complaints and no good words to comfort their wives. They just said, "bear it! Bear it! "


    At the time of production, many men were stunned by the scene, even some could not accept it and ran out directly.


    But this man is different.


    He''s really in love.


    Gradually, yunshishi felt a little overwhelmed. She wanted to go to bed. The nurse came over to have a look. She said it was almost over, so she helped her to bed.


    Lying on the childbirth bed, the pain swept her all of a sudden. Yunshishi felt like a person struggling on the sea, about to drown, one wave after another, and the whole world turned around.


    "Force..."


    The nurse swarmed around yunshishi nervously, while muyazhe held her hand tightly beside the bed and encouraged her, "Shishi, come on, and you will come out soon..."


    As he spoke, he followed the nurse''s advice and put a piece of chocolate in her mouth.


    Yunshishi only feels that her stomach is tightened. It seems that something is pulling down from it. The two originally merged bones are being torn apart. She seems to beg the little guy in her stomach to come down quickly

 Chapter 3039

    At 12 o''clock in the evening, after four hours of struggling in the delivery room, Gong Jie and the two little guys were in a hurry when they were out of the door. They only heard a long and clear cry coming from the delivery room!


    Gong Jie rushed to the door and looked inside excitedly. Soon, a nurse came to the door and said happily, "OK! All right! Mother and daughter are safe! Mother and daughter are safe! "


    "Wow!! younger sister! It''s my sister coming out! "


    The adoring little princess finally came to this world in the expectation of all!


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was so excited that he immediately picked up youyou and Xiaoyi Chen and was as happy as a child.


    You you are happy with him, "my uncle''s niece finally came! It''s hard for my uncle to wait, but not for nothing! "


    When Yun Shishi was pregnant, he was far away from the ocean. Gong Jie often talked to her via video. He was also funny. Like mu Yazhe, he said to her seriously, "Yue Yao is my uncle! In a few months, we will meet! Uncle, wait for you to come out! "


    Therefore, knowing that yunshishi was about to be produced, Gong Jie immediately flew over. Unfortunately, at such an important moment, yunyecheng could not be present in person.


    He can''t walk, still can''t leave the respirator, so it''s hard to see it with his own eyes.


    Xiao Xue is also excited. She embraces Huajin in spite of her reserve and laughs.


    Hua brocade waited for a long time in silence at the door. When she learned that her mother and daughter were safe, she was relieved at last.


    "Ouch! It''s a little princess. How beautiful


    The nurse held the child, wiped his body clean, pressed the footprints, weighed the weight, six Jin and nine Liang. After a series of inspections, the baby was in good health. He opened two small, fleshy Javanese and cried loudly, with a clear and loud voice.


    She was swaddled and carried to the man by the bed.


    After the production of Yunshi poem, he was exhausted and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    Muyazhe loves her, kisses her, smiles, but her eyes get wet and red!


    "Poetry, I love you."


    He kept kissing her, but he didn''t feel bored. Yunshishi couldn''t respond, but he heard his mellow voice line, because the emotion was slightly choked, and his nose was also a little sour!


    "I love you too!"


    In his heart, muyazhe still felt that it was amazing to be pregnant!


    He and she once again created a lovely little life, different from her first pregnancy, this time, he was together, and most fortunately, he witnessed this moment!


    Thank God!


    Mother and daughter are safe!


    "Look, sir. Your daughter is so beautiful! I was just born, but I have dark hair. "


    Muyazhe immediately carefully held the baby from the nurse''s arms, and finally saw the little guy who had been pregnant in her stomach for more than nine months, with some reverence and solemnity, even some nervousness.


    Although, he always seems to be a strategist, always calm and calm face, but holding the child, but a little flustered, afraid of where not thoughtful!


    Until - a magical scene happened!


    Somehow the child came to his arms and stopped crying.


    He looked at his daughter. Like xiaoyichen, he was born with a red and wrinkled face. The nurse said it was beautiful, but he thought it was ugly!

 Chapter 3040

    Just like little Yi Chen, a little face is red and wrinkled. The nurse says it''s beautiful, but he thinks it''s ugly!


    But he knew that this was the first time the baby had been born, and it had not grown yet!


    But just look at the children''s eyes and eyebrows, it will be very beautiful!


    Like xiaoyichen, like youyou.


    However, the child suddenly stopped crying. He raised his head nervously and asked, "why doesn''t she cry?"


    But the nurse smiled and said, "it''s the first time we''ve seen each other! When I was in our arms, I cried a lot! How can I cry when I am in your arms


    "Most of them are father and daughter, right?"


    "Sir, don''t worry, we have done the examination. The baby is very healthy!"


    Muyazhe''s heart is determined. The baby is healthy, which is a good thing!


    The more he looked at the fleshy little angel in his arms, the more satisfied he felt, and the more satisfied he was with his doting smile on the corner of his eyes, the more relaxed he looked.


    He smiled, and the corners of the child''s mouth were sketched, as if laughing.


    He felt surprised, so he took the child to the front of yunshishi and said softly, "wife, look, Yueyao is smiling!"


    Yun Shishi holds the armrest of the bed and sits up half supported. She suddenly smiles weakly, "I can''t see..."


    Hearing this, muyazhe suddenly felt something bad.


    "May I touch her?"


    The nurse said, "well, yes."


    So she reached out and touched the child''s slightly cocked mouth. She was surprised: "eh? I''m really laughing! "


    Mu Yazhe worried that she did not have the strength to sit well, so she hugged the child and got closer to her so that she could see the child well.


    The mood of cloud poetry suddenly turned and surged up!


    At the beginning, when she learned that she was pregnant, she was a little unprepared. She thought that youyou and xiaoyichen, two small treasures, were enough to make a fuss!


    But when she saw this little guy with her own eyes, she felt infinite emotion in her heart. Her eyes were moistened. Suddenly, she felt that it was not in vain that she just suffered those pains!


    It''s worth the suffering that she suffered when her child was born healthy!


    "How lovely!"


    Her maternal nature was suddenly stimulated to the extreme, and she had to hold the child with her hand. Muyazhe looked at her carefully, but found that although she was exhausted, she was still stable when holding the child, which was probably the strength of maternal nature!


    "Yueyao, you are here at last! Daddy and Mommy have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Yunshishi said, gently kissing at the corner of her eyebrow.


    She felt the child''s eyes, still can''t open, closed their eyes, a pair of long eyelashes, thick, a little bit warped, this is like her father.


    In her warm arms, the child suddenly opened his little mouth and gave a warning. The little mouth wriggled for a while, instinctively wanting to suck something!


    The nurse was happy. "It''s time to nurse!"


    Yunshishi asked, "can I eat now?"


    "Don''t worry about feeding The little guy is really cute and not noisy. Many babies just come out, they cry so much! "


    "This must be like Dad, right?"


    Muyazhe''s face is so strange that it turns red and his lips are hooked. He is actually shy!


    "Stop it, dad is shy!"


    Yunshishi heard that the nurse said he was shy and smiled with his lips, "husband, you are going to be a father again!"

 Chapter 3041

    "Husband, you are going to be a father again!"


    He smiled, raised his hand, gently stroked her cheek, and said, "madam, you have worked hard!"


    "No!"


    Yunshishi looks down again and blinks. She wants to see the little princess more clearly, but her vision is blurry. Although she can''t see, the child is more satisfied with her arms. "If she can be healthy, I think it''s worth the pain and suffering!"


    "Tired? Otherwise, have a rest. "


    Muyazhe took over the child from her arms. She couldn''t bear to work too hard.


    Yunshishi nodded, but she didn''t force herself. She was happy and wanted to hold her baby for a while. However, she was really tired after such a experience, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep soon.


    By the time she woke up again, she had been put back in the ward.


    When I was conscious, I heard Gong Jie and Hua Jin arguing, "Yue Yao is smiling at me, which shows that my niece and I have a sharp heart!"


    Huajin stressed, "before you come here, when I go to hold her small hand, she smiles!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Originally, it was you who made trouble without reason!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Letter. "


    "Then, who is she laughing at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You. "


    Gong Jie''s domineering tone is in sharp contrast to Hua Jin''s bitter tone.


    The child has been sent to the room. Gong Jie and Hua Jin excitedly come to see the little princess. Hua Jin is the first one to catch Yue Yao''s hand. As a result, Yue Yao just raises her lips. Gong Jie comes to see her. She is surprised and says that her niece is laughing at him.


    Huajin stressed that Yueyao was smiling at him, but he just came together.


    Gong Jie stopped working, and his face turned black all of a sudden!


    Meanwhile, muyazhe stayed by her bed and held her hand all the time. Although he wanted to accompany his daughter, Gong Jie, Hua Jin, you you you and Xiao Yichen, Xiao Xue surrounded the little princess. So many people accompanied the little princess. He loved his own woman and protected his wife!


    His daughter suffered so much for the sake of his little princess.


    Daughter, I will be with you a lot in the future!


    But his woman suffered so much that he naturally had to take good care of her.


    Yun Shishi did not open his eyes, nor did he have the strength. He was half asleep and went to sleep again.


    Youyou looked at the little princess and felt a little curious. "My sister''s face is so wrinkled!"


    Little Yi Chen said on one side, "it was the same when I was born! It''s ugly with a wrinkled face! "


    Youyou squinted at him. "Have you seen it?"


    "Of course I have!" Xiaoyichen said, "daddy took a picture for me and showed it to me! Eh How disgusting! "


    Hua brocade can''t cry or laugh, "how can you say that you are disgusted?"


    "But it''s really disgusting!" Small Yi Chen says wrongly, the conversation front turns, again elated, "however, daddy says I just was born at that time, did not grow to open just!"! Isn''t it so beautiful now!? My sister must be more beautiful than me! "


    Youyou takes a silent look at him, and then carries forward his poisonous golden saying, "well I wish my sister would not be so cheeky as you


    Small Yi Chen is greatly hit, accuses to him, "want to fight?? What is cheeky? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "

 Chapter 3042

    "You''re not beautiful."


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Small Yi Chen is not angry however, opposite grudge says, "we are twins, you say I am not beautiful, isn''t it to beat around the Bush to say oneself ugliness?"


    "I have more temperament than you, I am a little gentleman!"


    "I''m a little gentleman, too!"


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin stop, and the two little guys can''t help arguing.


    Gong Jie "Shh" a, "quiet point."


    "Yes. If you wake up the little princess, are you responsible for nursing? " Xiao Xue said.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen closed their mouths tacitly.


    Gong Jie said, "I want to hold her."


    Flower brocade way, "can''t hold, wake up, really want to cry, poetry is still sleeping, no one breast-feeding, and the nurse said, had better wait for the child to wake up naturally hungry, and then breast-feeding."


    Little Yi Chen said, "when my sister was in Mommy''s stomach, she didn''t drink milk for more than nine months. Wouldn''t she be hungry?"


    Everyone is silent, "..."


    This question, also will you you to ask live, Gong Jie also can''t answer so naturally.


    A group of people silently looked at mu Yazhe, and Gong Jie said, "brother in law, you are knowledgeable. You can answer this question."


    Muyazhe felt like an old professor with glasses, and felt that the goods in front of him were all giant babies.


    He ignored them.


    People are also interesting. At this moment, muyazhe is guarding his wife and adults, so he has no psychology to meet them!


    A group of people can''t help but watch the little princess. In their eyes, xiaoyueyao is like a little angel waving her wings, with holy light all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the news of the production of yunshishi, despite the fact that muyazhe sent people to defend and surrounded the hospital, there were still many media coming.


    Since she was pregnant, because of the thoughtful care of her wife, yunshishi has disappeared in front of the public for a long time. Fans are curious and looking forward to the news of yunshishi.


    However, the media came here, but they were stopped by the bodyguards at the door. One of them came to the hospital, one of them rushed to the hospital. Some of them were reluctant to enter the hospital, but they were directly smashed by the bodyguards and drove away.


    This is because he doesn''t want the little princess to be exposed to the public, so he naturally wants to protect her good life!


    However, these paparazzi dare not to be angry. After all, the huge Shengyu group is not without understanding the means of muyazhe. Naturally, they dare not to be angry!


    Some good friends got the news that they would come to the hospital to see such a big happy event.


    However, at this time, youyou and xiaoyichen will act as door gods. If anyone wants to hold them, they can neither kiss nor touch them.


    At most, I can only take a look at it, exchange greetings and leave.


    When Qin Zhou arrived, he didn''t even let the door in, because the little princess woke up, and now let yunshishi hold her breast!


    He came in a hurry, because he had time to do something else, so he couldn''t see poems, so he had to entrust Huajin with a few words, offered his blessing, and left.


    As soon as Qin Zhou left, Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu came with fruits and some supplements. When they got to the door, they were beaten back by mu Yazhe.


    He''s not in the company these days. Naturally, Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu want to stay in the company to deal with the stranded affairs for him. There are still a lot of things to deal with. At this time, they secretly run to the hospital, which is not clean up!

 Chapter 3043

    Jiang Shen thought it unfair and accused the boss of iron blood. "Can''t we come to see the little princess?"


    "Yes! I''m an uncle, anyway. How can I come to visit! "


    Mu Yazhe stares at Jiang Shen. "Has the acquisition of Yage been resolved?"


    Don''t open your eyes.


    He asked Lu Jinyu, "has the land auction of central Jin Guang registered?"


    Lu Jinyu coughs and clears his throat, "HMM..."


    "Not yet?"


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen waved a bitter tear and went back to the company!


    A week after Yueyao was born, his face was wrinkled. His face had recovered its original color. It was white, tender, and it seemed to be broken by blowing bullets!


    Sometimes, holding xiaoyueyao, yunshishi says with emotion, maybe this is happiness?


    However, when there is happiness, there is also a time when the heart is stuffed.


    For example, xiaoyueyao nestled in her arms when she was nursing, and the milk was fragrant. Maybe xiaoyueyao was very hungry. When she was sucking, she tried very hard, as if she wanted to suck the whole soul away!


    Muyazhe said that the girl''s milk power is like a greedy little greedy cat!


    Yunshi thinks it''s special, but She ate so happily, so fierce, with a lot of energy, and it hurt!


    Is your mouth so greedy?


    When youyou was a baby, she was not as reserved as she was. She was quiet and not so cruel.


    However, in other words, there is a saying how to call "exhaustion of milk"?


    Ha ha!


    This frankincense is quite magical for a baby in its infancy!


    When nursing, hold the crying child into Yun Shishi''s arms. The little guy almost instinctively drills into her arms, accurately holds the target, and then smashes it up.


    Youyou said that he had seen the piglets on TV sucking under the old sow''s belly, which was just like this.


    This


    Though, it is.


    But moyazhe was the first to refuse.


    "Who are you talking about? Who is the old sow? "


    Youyou just laughs, turns around and slips away.


    "Don''t beat this kid!"


    Muyazhe immediately coaxed her, "don''t listen to him, you are not the old sow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, she was just a child, but the man explained it seriously and coaxed her. The more she listened, the more awkward it became.


    When she was nursing, he was watching. He was absorbed and kept his eyes close. He looked at the little princess''s mouth and swallowed it.


    "What''s the sound?" he asked


    It''s like a mouthful.


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, as if he was unhappy. "Nothing!"


    He looked at xiaoyueyao eating so much, arched in the heart of yunshishi, occupying his original position, and muyazhe was a little uncomfortable!


    Fortunately, it''s the daughter who is born back here. If he changes his son, he will be out of balance!


    But is it the little princess?


    He would like to give her this privilege.


    Yunshi''s poem is a bit of a laugh and cry, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Greedy."


    Yunshishi''s face was red by him, and he couldn''t help pushing him, "Hey! You should not You want milk, too! "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi doesn''t know whether he is serious or makes trouble with her. He covers his chest subconsciously and covetously, "Hey, don''t mess around! You have such a big appetite. What does Yueyao drink? "

 Chapter 3044

    "Hey, don''t mess around! You have such a big appetite. What does Yueyao drink? "


    "Pooh!"


    Her prim appearance made him unable to resist breaking his skill, and he gently scratched her nose. "Tickle you!"


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "I''m teasing you too!"


    Two people look at each other and smile. The deep love in each other''s eyes can''t be concealed at all.


    Outside the door, youyou and xiaoyichen are sitting on stools. Although the two little guys are still young, when yunshishi nursed them, muyazhe firmly told them to avoid, and their attitude was irresistible.


    You you said, "hum! Daddy is so careful. "


    Small Yi Chen but all envy tunnel, "look at younger sister sucks, I unexpectedly think she eats very fragrant! Pity me, I grew up drinking milk powder! "


    Youyou asked curiously, "what milk powder did you drink?"


    Xiaoyichen shook his head. "I don''t know At that time, I was not sensible. I was weaned at the age of three. "


    "Oh, I''ll ask daddy later."


    Seeing that youyou is so persistent in wanting to know the brand of milk powder, Xiaoyi Chen cannot help but feel confused, "do you want to drink it?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you keep asking about the brand of milk powder I drink?"


    You you said seriously, "in the future, if my sister drinks milk powder, she will not drink this brand."


    Small Yi Chen is astonished, "why!?"


    "I wonder if you are so stupid after drinking this brand of milk powder."


    Xiaoyi Chen is hit by youyou''s poisonous tongue again. He wants to sit on the chair without tears and fall down. But the two little guys have been together for so long. For youyou''s poisonous tongue, Xiaoyi Chen has been hit so hard that he can''t get used to it anymore.


    He ignored Youyou, but he pinched his small fist tightly, as if he was swearing, and said, "after that, there is another woman in our family, I must become stronger! To protect mommy and her beloved sister


    You you said, "just be smart. Don''t drag your sister''s back then."


    Small Yi Chen is aggrieved tunnel, "you you you, you say so elder brother, heart is very painful!"


    "Since you also know your brother, the eldest, if your IQ is crushed by your sister in the future, you will be really disgraced!"


    You you added, "later, when my sister is studying, I will find you with my homework book to solve the problem. If you can''t answer it, then my sister will definitely dislike you."


    Xiaoyichen said "Oh" but said, "you are not there? In the future, if my sister has any problems, I''ll ask you! "


    "And you?" You look down on him.


    "Me!"


    Xiaoyichen smirked, "if anyone dares to bully my sister, I will let him know the strength of my fist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Violent. "


    "Otherwise?"


    Small Yi Chen is not convinced to fork waist, "if the younger sister was bullied outside, can you still count on that flower fist embroider leg?"


    Youyou''s face is red. It''s true that his fists and feet can''t compare with Xiaoyi Chen, and he doesn''t know where his strange strength comes from.


    After feeding the milk, xiaoyueyao is at peace. Muyazhe opens the door and lets the two kids into the room. Youyou runs to the bedside excitedly, straightens his neck and says, "Mommy, Mommy! I want to hug my sister! "


    But he said, "no!"


    You you listen, pouted up the mouth, do not want to say, "why ah?"

 Chapter 3045

    You you listen, pouted up the mouth, do not want to say, "why ah?"


    "What if your arm falls off in case you can''t protect your sister?"


    Small Yi Chen also comes over, opens the hand to say, "Mommy, let me hug!"! I will hold her well and not fall to her! "


    He said he wanted to hold it, but mu Yazhe snorted, but he didn''t refuse. Yun Shishi also trusted him. He was a little taller than you you you, and he was sure to hold the little princess firmly. However, she asked uneasily, "will you hold it?"


    Xiaoyi Chen nods like a garlic. "Yes, it will! Sister Yue taught me! I have studied very carefully! "


    This way of holding the baby is also very particular. If the posture is not right, the baby will feel uncomfortable and cry loudly. Moreover, the baby just born has a very soft bone. If you are not careful, you will get hurt.


    "Then you must be gentle, be careful," Yun Shishi urged


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaoyichen immediately walked by, looked devoutly and took his sister from yunshishi''s arms, and youyou on the side stared at her directly. Seeing that xiaoyichen could hold her, but she was not allowed, she was a little jealous!


    "Eccentric! Eccentricity! Daddy is partial! Mommy is partial! "


    Holding his arms, he was angry alone and turned his head to ignore people!


    Cloud poetry helpless smile, but listen to small Yi Chen suddenly whispered, "sister opened his eyes! Looking at me! "


    Youyou hears this, and the Qi disappears immediately. She quickly gathers around, and sees that the little princess is held in her arms by Xiaoyi Chen. Suddenly, she opens her eyes. She has big black and white eyes. Her eyelashes are long and curly. Her eyes are like black agate. They are black and shiny!


    She blinked, clenched her little fist, looked at little Yi Chen, her eyes curved, and cherry''s mouth opened suddenly, showing a bright smile!


    You you see, the heart is about to melt, the face is red, I wish I could grab xiaoyueyao to my arms and hold her well.


    However, it''s just a mental thought!


    Cloud poetry suddenly said, "this child is not particularly crying? I often cry in the middle of the night after other babies are born. But xiaoyueyao only cried when she was hungry! When Yuesao changed her diaper, she was also surprised. She said that the child was born to laugh, which was amazing. "


    "Like you, it looks good to laugh," said muyazhe


    Xiaoyichen baby can''t do it. She hugs her carefully, but she is surprised to find that xiaoyueyao reaches out a little claw with fleshy flesh and suddenly pinches his collar. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She clutches it to death. She pulls it, and suddenly kicks her feet, as if excited!


    Youyou''s younger sister''s face is full of blood. She shouts to hug her. She turns her head and asks, "Daddy, would you like me to hug her? I sit on the bed and hold my sister carefully. I won''t fall! "


    When he saw that he really wanted to hold him, he nodded, "Hmm!"


    So, you you excitedly took Yue Yao from Yi Chen''s arms. He also learned the way of holding the baby with Yue''s sister-in-law. It was the first time that he held his sister in his hand. It was such a small group, more like a glutinous rice group. It was so soft that he could not bear to use his strength.


    Xiaoyueyao saw him, but also felt novel, slightly widened his eyes, looked at him curiously, and youyou gazed at her tenderly, his heart full of softness.

 Chapter 3046

    Xiaoyueyao saw him, but also felt novel, slightly widened his eyes, looked at him curiously, and youyou gazed at her tenderly, his heart full of softness.


    He has been looking forward to this little thing for a long time. He has been dreaming of wanting a younger sister. He has been looking forward to it for a long time. He has also placed great hopes on mu Yazhe. He is still striving for success in his father''s life. He didn''t ask him to wait too long!


    My sister has been born for more than a week, because most of the time, she is sleeping quietly. He seldom sees her open her eyes.


    Especially the smile with eyes open is very rare.


    Once upon a time, I heard from my father that my sister was particularly fond of laughing. When she laughed, her eyes were bent like two crescent moons. He was more curious, but he never had a chance to see her.


    Although he is not in good health and needs rest in recent period, he can''t run much, but his sister is in the hospital, he won''t be willing to go home.


    Every time I reluctantly go home and lie in bed, what comes to mind is that my sister always takes a childish face, and my heart is full, like there is nothing full of it!


    There''s a voice that keeps repeating: Youyou, you finally have a sister! From now on, you must be the best brother in the world! Let sister be the happiest sister in the world!


    When Yun Shishi was pregnant, he and Xiao Yichen carefully wrote a diary, looking forward to her coming to the world every day and night.


    When Jiang Li came to visit yunshishi, he deliberately teased him and said, "since then, when I have my sister, my parents will love my sister! Don''t spoil you! "


    Now, the two child policy is fully open. Every family can have two children. Jiang Li also wants to have a second child. He wants to have another son to make up for one child.


    However, when she accidentally mentioned this to her daughter, her daughter seemed to resist rejection, saying that she would not want her brother or sister. If she had a second child, she would run away from home!


    Nowadays, the only child accounts for the vast majority. However, with the coming of the second child era, many older children in their families are very resistant to the second child!


    Originally, the family is surrounded by a person, giving birth to a second child, which means that the brother and sister who are coming will be separated from their original love!


    Boss is not willing!


    But you said, "sister was born, but Mommy will still pet me!"


    "Who said that? You see, how lovely is my sister? Your mommy likes it so much that in the future, her love is no longer exclusive to you and xiaoyichen! "


    Youyou listened, but smiled softly. "If it''s my sister, it doesn''t matter!"


    He lowered his head and looked at the crib. His heart seemed to be infused with countless gentleness. He doted on this small group of life and said softly, "if it''s my sister, it doesn''t matter if I give her all the love mommy has for me! I will pamper her and grow up with her! "


    Jiang Li looked at him in surprise, but saw that his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he was moved by the child so much!


    She said to yunshishi, "Shishi, you are so happy to have such two close friends! I''m almost jealous of you! "


    Yunshishi is also moved. In private, he asked youyou if he would be jealous if he surrounded his sister.


    The little guy said, "I like my sister, mommy and daddy dote on her. I should be happy. Why jealous?"? Hum! I''m not that stingy! "

 Chapter 3047

    A word, cloud poem listened to the heart warm melt!


    At this moment, you you hold your sister, and you feel more and more in your heart.


    Every day after the birth of my sister, there is constant change. Although the change may be very small, it has changed a lot in youyou''s eyes.


    Now, the appearance gradually grew. He bowed his head and sniffed gently. There was a baby''s unique milk fragrance on the little guy''s body.


    How fragrant!


    Was it the same when he was a child?


    You are thinking.


    But in the moment when he bowed his head, xiaoyueyao''s nose suddenly wrinkled, and his beautiful eyebrows tightly frowned together, and the wind and rain were coming!


    Small Yi Chen sees her expression is not right, exclaimed, in the next second, small month Yao suddenly opens the mouth, straight throat cried!


    "Whoa - whoa..."


    youyou is shocked by her cry, and looks at her at a loss. I don''t know why the little thing suddenly cries!


    "Daddy! Why does sister cry? "


    Muyazhe also came over nervously. Seeing xiaoyueyao crying at the throat, a small face was red and red. He thought it was uncomfortable, but he also felt puzzled.


    He asked, "isn''t it hungry?"


    Yunshishi said oddly, "just fed milk, how can I be hungry again?"


    Little Yi Chen said, "is it diaper? Yuesao said that if her sister peed, she would feel uncomfortable and cry! "


    Muyazhe reports xiaoyueyao to the bed and takes a look at her diaper. Her small, tender butt is clean.


    Little Yi Chen looked at it, but smiled and said, "does my sister''s diaper always be changed by my father? I see daddy''s diaper lifting. He''s very skilled! "


    Yunshishi said, "your father only changes the diaper for your sister occasionally. Usually, Yuesao is taking care of it."


    "I think it''s very skillful!"


    Xiaoyueyao is still crying. Muyazhe holds her in his arms, coaxes her with all possible means and pats him gently. However, it seems that the little guy doesn''t give face. He is still wrinkling his face, as if he has been wronged greatly, crying badly.


    Little Yi Chen walked over and said cleverly, "let me sing to my sister! My sister will not cry when she hears me sing! "


    "No!"


    Muyazhe said nervously, "don''t scare your sister if you don''t have all five tones!"


    "I......"


    Little Yi Chen has been hit hard again.


    How daddy also and bless the same, always love to hit him!


    How sad he is!


    When xiaoyichen and youYou are both lost, they listen to Yunshi''s poem and say, "most of them are younger sisters, right? After all, for the first time! "


    Little Yi Chen immediately said, "my sister won''t cry in my arms! Will it be that you didn''t hold it well? "


    "How can it be?"


    Youyou is a little bit cramped and doesn''t know what''s going on. His sister was fine in his arms, and suddenly cried. He was a little worried. "Is it because her sister is not comfortable?"


    "No! Most of them recognize people. Just coax them. "


    Muyazhe hugs Yueyao and coaxes him, but strangely enough, he coaxes him a few times, and the weeping of the little thing slowly weakens.


    Everyone was surprised. After a long and patient coax, the little guy was lying in his arms, staring with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t cry!


    Rao is a wonder to you!


    "Don''t cry!"


    You you said, "Daddy, give me another hug! I haven''t seen enough! "

 Chapter 3048

    "Daddy, give me another hug! I haven''t seen enough! "


    Muyazhe nodded, but when youyou went back, he didn''t take it. Just put out his small hand, Yueyao''s nose was wrinkled again, and he cried again!


    You you subconsciously retracted his hand, hid to one side, looked at it with eyes, innocently as if he had done something wrong, pinched his corner of his clothes with embarrassment, and was at a loss!


    "I......"


    Muyazhe looked at youyou''s expression. Somehow, he felt a pain in his heart and immediately coaxed him to say, "sister, I want to sleep!"


    "Is that so?"


    You you still feel sad. My sister doesn''t like him very much!


    Little Yi Chen is OK, daddy is OK, how can it be his turn, and sister is crying so badly!?


    He felt sad, and some lost, sitting by the window, looking at it, his eyes were red with heartache!


    Muyazhe finally coaxes her sister to sleep and puts her in the crib. Xiaoyichen lies beside the bed and looks at her. Youyou is afraid to go near. She looks at her from a distance for fear that she will cry again!


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin knock to open the door and come in. Hua Jin carries a box of rice in his hand and says, "have dinner!"


    During the period of yunshishi''s hospitalization, Huajin and Gong Jie were in the hospital every day. Yunshishi''s meals were prepared by Yuesao. Tonight, she specially cooked the milk and white crucian carp soup, saying that it was to drink the soup, invigorating the Qi, strengthening the spleen and regulating the menstruation.


    She had been drinking for two days without any special feeling, but there was such a saying.


    The meals of muyazhe, Gong Jie and others are naturally self-help.


    There is no special situation. Muyazhe is almost inseparable. Gong Jie and Huajin go out to eat. When they come back, they will bring him fast food. Sometimes it''s boxed rice, sometimes it''s made by Huajin himself.


    Huajin has a good craftsmanship, which is also recognized by muyazhe. Therefore, sometimes he will ask for the rice made by Huajin.


    Youyou sits at the table sullenly, holding chopsticks and looking at the rich dishes, but he has no appetite.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie couldn''t help scratching his nose. "What''s the matter? A sullen look? "


    "Uncle, when you hold your sister, does she cry?"


    Gong Jie is a little confused and picks a eyebrow. "No, Yue Yao doesn''t like crying very much, especially laughing How do you ask that? "


    Youyou asked Huajin again, "what about Huajin uncle?"


    Hua Jin covers his face, "I I haven''t held it yet. "


    He also wanted to hold it, but muyazhe and Gong Jie disagreed with each other.


    Youyou is even more lost.


    "When I held my sister, she cried a lot!"


    Hua Jin said, "isn''t it normal for such a small guy to cry and make noise?"


    "But it''s said that my sister likes to laugh and seldom cries! Why do I cry when I''m in my arms? "


    Gong Jie ravaged his round face, "try again next time! Maybe my sister is sleepy and wants to sleep! Such a big baby is very sleepy. Don''t think too much about it, eh? "


    "Oh!"


    Youyou thought that this kind of situation was just by chance, so he didn''t think about it much.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a situation would continue to play out!


    The next day, youyou arrived at the hospital. Yuesao had just changed her diapers. He walked over and shouted to hold her.


    Seeing that he was so persistent, muyazhe could not understand his mind, so he agreed.

 Chapter 3049

    After getting the consent, youyou cheered up and picked up Yueyao. But the little thing was grinning and was carried into his arms. At first, he didn''t react. Soon, as last night, the wind and rain were coming, he hummed for a while. In a blink of an eye, two tears came out!


    The tears fell quickly. They slipped down my cheeks, and the sound of crying broke out of my throat!


    You you is unprepared, looking at her big mouth, even can see her throat, that a small tongue trembling!


    "Wow!"


    The little guy opened his mouth and cried so much that he even raised his little feet and kicked his arm, which seemed to dislike him.


    This strength is also big, you you are kicked hurt, but do not dare to let go, for fear of hitting the sister in my arms.


    Yuesao hurriedly took over the child and coaxed her for a long time. Finally, she came back to Yun Shishi''s bosom, which stopped!


    You you see this situation is repeated, sad can not be, stuffy in the corner, handsome eyebrow slightly frown, the face is a big sign of loss!


    Yun Shishi can''t see the lost expression on his face, but mu Yazhe sees it, pulls him to the front, stares at his face and asks, "what''s the matter? Looking unhappy? "


    "Daddy..."


    Youyou fiddles with his soft fingers wrongly. Suddenly his eyes turn red, and his voice chokes. He''s about to cry out, "doesn''t my sister like me?"


    Mu Yazhe was stunned and twisted his eyebrows. "How could it be?"


    "My sister must hate me! Otherwise Why do I cry when I hold her! "


    Youyou twitches. It seems that he has been wronged greatly. The tears fall down suddenly. He raises his hand, wipes out the tears from the corner of his eyes and sniffles. He is very sad!


    He seldom cried, but also rarely showed the expression of panic like now. He always had a calm and calm look, mostly because he was too sad, too sad, and a little afraid, confused, worried that his sister really hated him, so he was wronged badly.


    Muyazhe always has no ability to comfort people. Seeing that the little milk bag is so sad, he only patted him on the shoulder, but it''s hard to have any constructive comfort.


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi felt pain in his heart. He immediately said, "you you, don''t think about it. How can sister hate you?"


    "Then why do I cry when I hold her!"


    You you can''t be sad. Tears roll down in a hurry. You cry harder than Yue Yao. "I don''t want my sister to hate me! I like my sister so much. I think she likes my brother too! "


    Muyazhe gently hugs him, and xiaoyichen is also beside him, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    At this time, sister-in-law Yue came over and said with a smile, "you you, will it be that the traditional Chinese medicine on you smells too heavy? Although my sister is still small, she has a sharp nose. She doesn''t like the smell of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Small Yi Chen listened to, immediately leaned over him to smell, nodded, "well, Chinese medicine is really a bit heavy!"


    These days, he is drinking Chinese medicine.


    "Really?" You you don''t cry. You raise your arms and smell yourself, but you can''t smell anything.


    Because he drinks traditional Chinese medicine himself, his nose is used to the taste, and he can''t smell anything different!


    His heart is not good, every season, if not to be adjusted, it will make palpitations.

 Chapter 3050

    His heart is not good. If he doesn''t take care of it, he will have palpitations. Therefore, he is drinking traditional Chinese medicine these days, and can''t get rid of it.


    People who drink traditional Chinese medicine, more or less, will get a little Chinese medicine taste. They may not smell it at ordinary times, because if they keep a distance, the medicine taste is very light, but close, but they can smell it clearly.


    Therefore, Yueyao was held in his arms, but the smell was the most clear. Therefore, it began to resist.


    The child is small and can''t speak, so he can only express his dissatisfaction by crying.


    In order to comfort him, don''t take this matter to heart. However, youyou loves her very much, but she remembers it in her heart.


    In the evening, when she came home, the nanny cooked the Chinese medicine and put it on the table. She called to him and said, "you you, drink the medicine."


    After the production of yunshishi, mu Yazhe arranged the most top yuezi center in the whole capital. During the period of sitting in yuezi and not at home, he hired a nanny to take care of the two children''s daily life at home.


    You you came over and took a look at the traditional Chinese medicine. It was very cold. He thought of his sister''s crying again. His heart ached again!


    All blame this Chinese medicine.


    He hated the medicine to the core.


    But in my mind, I didn''t show much on my face. Instead, I said to my nanny, "Auntie, I''ll bring it back to my room to drink."


    "Well, be careful of the heat. It doesn''t matter if you drink it cold!"


    "Good."


    Youyou takes the medicine bowl and goes to the room. The nanny is still behind him, saying, "be careful, don''t spill it!"


    "Well, I see!"


    You you came back to the room with the medicine bowl, closed the door, bowed his head and smelt it, then his eyebrows were immediately set.


    It''s true that traditional Chinese medicine really stinks.


    If he had not been used to smelling since he was young, he would have drunk it often, but he could not bear the smell.


    Thinking of Yueyao, he hesitated for a while, then went to the bedside, opened the window, took the medicine bowl to the window, poured the medicine into the flower table.


    He is still a little smart. He knows that he didn''t pour it clean, because every time he drank it, there would be a little residue left. If he emptied it all at once, people would be suspicious.


    After sitting in the room for half an hour, he went out with the medicine bowl, put it on the table and said to the nanny, "finished!"


    The nanny came over with the clean clothes in her arms, but she didn''t think much. She nodded and said, "put them there, wait for me to wash them off!"


    "Well! OK, thank you, aunt


    "What kind words, boy!"


    Youyou''s thoughtfulness makes her feel warm, so she doesn''t realize that the little cat is tired of the child carrying him!


    Xiaoyi Chen is still reading in his study. The words youyou said the other day are still in his heart. Therefore, in the evening, he worked hard, took out his calculation book and worked hard to calculate.


    Youyou went into the bathroom. When he took a bath, he used a lot of bath milk. He rubbed it on his body until he washed it twice. When he wiped his body clean, he smelled it on purpose. He was not sure. He secretly rubbed some body milk to make sure he was fragrant. Then he changed into pajamas and went into the study.


    Little Yi Chen is still working on the problem, and suddenly sees that his exercise book is shrouded in a shadow.


    He raised his head in a daze, looked at youyou holding his hands on the table, and asked mysteriously, "is my body fragrant?"

 Chapter 3051

    "Do I smell good?"


    Xiaoyi Chen takes a hard smoke from the corner of his eye and really sniffs it.


    "Well! The fragrance of bath milk! "


    "Is there any Chinese medicine?"


    Youyou reminds Xiaoyi Chen, "no, I can''t hear it!"


    It''s strange that every time he drinks the medicine, the traditional Chinese medicine on him is very strong.


    He asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Are you not taking medicine?"


    "Drink!"


    "Really?"


    He always smells of medicine after drinking.


    "Don''t lie to brother. If you stop taking medicine, you will..."


    "I said I drank!"


    You you said, "however, I put on a lot of bath milk and fragrance. My sister will not dislike me if she is fragrant like this! "


    Xiaoyi Chen smiles and nods.


    However, youyou didn''t rush to baoyueyao, and then secretly stopped the medicine for two days. After two days of breaking the traditional Chinese medicine, he was relieved that there was no smell of the medicine.


    However, when he stood in front of the crib, looked down at the little things lying in the crib and stared at his feet, he was a little timid again!


    He raised his arm solemnly, smelled his sleeves, and could not smell any medicine, so he took a deep breath and smiled.


    Because, he is afraid, this time his body no longer has the medicine taste, this time, because of the Chinese medicine taste and the resistance reason is not tenable!


    What if my sister cries again?


    That is to really hate him!


    He''s afraid his sister doesn''t like him!


    Small Yi Chen agitates and says, "you you you, what are you doing? Don''t you mean to hold your sister? "


    Youyou is in a dilemma. After a long time, he carefully holds xiaoyueyao in his arms.


    Looking at the little Tuanzi in his arms, he saw that the little thing was holding his thumb in his hands and looking at him with curious eyes. Youyou''s heart suddenly quickened, worrying that she would cry next second!


    When muyazhe looked at him, but saw youyou holding Yueyao, his expression was very devout and solemn. It was like the holy angel in his arms. No one could profane it!


    She stared at him, and he also looked at her. Youyou was stared curiously by her, and some could not help but feel that he held his breath.


    Little thing''s eyebrows and eyes haven''t grown yet. His face is full of flesh. This is the real baby fat. A pair of eyes have swollen eyelids. But those eyes are black as agate, but they are full of smart breath, like the clearest spring in the world!


    Just when he was very nervous, he saw the little thing in his arms bent his eyes towards him. His round eyes turned into two small crescent teeth. He smiled childishly, without any sound, but his heart melted!


    When she smiles, she is especially beautiful. At that moment, you really feel like seeing an angel smile!


    The tense mood on his face immediately disappeared. He raised his head excitedly and said to muyazhe, "Daddy! My sister smiled at me! "


    "I see it!"


    Youyou was very moved. He rubbed his face gently on her face and gave out a clear laugh.


    "Sister, I''m your brother! My name is youyou. How do you do? "


    Youyou looks up at xiaoyueyao''s soft face, a pair of handsome eyes with a doting smile.


    He breathed softly like a orchid. "Yueyao, welcome!"


    Welcome to the world!


    Welcome to him!

 Chapter 3052

    This is probably a formal greeting between him and xiaoyueyao!


    Xiaoyi Chen is also warmed by this picture. He goes to youYou and gently puts his chin on his shoulder. He quietly watches the soft little guy stretch his fist and feet in youyou''s arms. His fleshy claws are in his mouth, sometimes curled up, sometimes raised the orchid fingers.


    "And the orchid fingers?"


    Xiaoyichen quickly moves away her claws and says, "you can''t chew your hands!"


    Then, with his own hand, he wiped the saliva on her hand.


    Flower brocade on one side smiled, "month Yao really can reincarnate, have two elder brothers so pet, can not."


    Xiaoyueyao somehow opened her mouth, spit out a small bubble, smashed her mouth, and held her finger in her mouth. Her eyes were moving smoothly, looking at the world curiously.


    When he saw it, he was amused. "What is she looking at?"


    "I guess I''m looking at two little brothers!"


    Gong Jie also came over and said to you, "let your uncle hold you."


    "No way!"


    But youyou protected her, and Duzhe said, "my sister didn''t cry. Let me hold her for a while longer!"


    Gong Jie also twisted his eyebrows. "I haven''t picked it up these days. Xiao Yueyao wants to see his uncle. Give it to me!"


    You you turn around, don''t let me.


    Xiaoyichen looked at Zhile and said, "after that, my sister doesn''t have to walk down. When I get out of the door, I''m done holding Youyou, youyou''s done holding Mommy, and my uncle and dad are fighting for me! She that a pair of crus, should not have become a decoration


    Yun Shishi leaned on the bed and said with a smile, "OK! Stop messing with her and give her to me. It''s time to nurse! "


    After hearing this, muyazhe hurriedly stood up and held the child in her arms. Then, he turned around and swept around meaningfully. When people received his eyes, they went out of the door.


    After all the people left, yunshishi lifted up her clothes and fed her.


    When the baby was sucking, muyazhe sat at the bedside and looked around. Suddenly he said, "the baby''s eyes are like you."


    "How can you tell?"


    "Just look at the outline of your eyes."


    Muyazhe gently pinched her cheek, not daring to use force, but with a symbolic touch, the touch was as smooth as milk.


    He said again, "like you, when you grow up, you must be a beauty."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the daughter and father look alike? I can''t see it now, and I can''t make a conclusion in a hurry! I think a daughter like you will look more beautiful. "


    Looking at her, muyazhe is filled with infinite tenderness!


    It''s not the same as the feeling that Mu Yichen held in his arms when he was born!


    At that time, he did not experience her pregnancy, did not accompany her, kept her, accompanied her, experienced the joys and sorrows, and did not witness the coming of life in the delivery room.


    Therefore, when Mu Yichen is carried into his arms, he looks at it and then sighs: Oh! This is his son!


    However, joy is there, but not deeply moved, so that xiaoyichen gradually grows up, and he doesn''t know how to play the role of a father, only knows that he can''t be too spoiled, or he will be spoiled with lawlessness, which is not good!


    Therefore, to be strict with his son is his educational idea.

 Chapter 3053

    Therefore, to be strict with his son is his educational idea.


    Xiaoyichen was once in awe of him.


    However, when he was with her, the potential fatherhood in his bones finally woke up. He also knew that if the child doted correctly, it would not be spoiled.


    Especially in such a hard time of preparing for childbirth, he deeply realized that it was not easy for a small life to come!


    The middle process is mixed with pain and happiness, as well as the anxiety of waiting. Therefore, when looking at xiaoyueyao, he is no longer the ignorant father eight years ago, but a mature and stable father!


    If we say that the appearance of Yun''s poems has changed him, he has always been arrogant and irresistible. However, she has mildly removed his sharp edges and corners, making him a man who knows how to love.


    Then the appearance of Yueyao, to his heart and mouth, injected infinite tenderness, let him become a more gentle father.


    When looking at her, she also looked at him, and he suddenly felt that it was worth doing anything for her!


    He wants to give her the best in the world!


    This sentiment may also be related to the special feelings between father and daughter!


    Or how to say, my daughter is my father''s lover in my last life?


    Such a special fate, moyazhe''s love for Yueyao, is more unspeakable, deep, but deep love, more want to take good care of her!


    When some children were born, their hair was not thick, but xiaoyueyao had dark and thick hair, long eyelashes, and white but healthy skin color.


    Yun Shishi pays attention to the balance of nutrition when she raises her baby. In addition, her genes are not bad with those of Mu Yazhe. How can she have a good-looking baby!


    Therefore, when the nurse took the child for injection, the other nurses saw it and were amazed!


    They are very experienced, so they know at a glance that this child is definitely a beauty when he grows up!


    Xiaoyue Yaodan''s injection attracted countless attention. Even several directors of the Department of gynecology and obstetrics heard the wind. When the baby was brought back, the nurse said with relish, "you didn''t see those doctors, competing for hugs, I wouldn''t let them. Just say that the little princess knows who she is. If she is hugged, she will cry. How sorry they are, and then they all boast that the baby is long It must be very nice in the future! "


    After hearing this, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to see whose daughter it is!"


    There was a bit of pride in his words. It was just beating!


    The nurse said to yunshishi, "Shishi, you are really lucky. My husband is so handsome. He has a pair of handsome sons and a daughter. He is as beautiful as a little angel! God bless you! "


    Yun Shishi didn''t speak yet, but mu Yazhe said, "you''re wrong!"


    "Eh? How to say it! "


    Muyazhe gazed at yunshishi affectionately and said, "it''s my blessing to marry her."


    This sentence, like a piece of sweet hair sound sugar melting in the tip of the tongue, the nurse is envious, can''t help but say, "you are really love!"


    With that, she left.


    When she left, there were only two of them in the room. Xiaoyueyao fell asleep. Gong Jie and others went shopping with youYou and xiaoyichen!


    My sister was born. With a wave of his hand, he said that he would buy clothes, toys and tooth grinders for his sister.

 Chapter 3054

    With a wave of his hand, youyou said he would buy clothes, toys and tooth grinders for his sister.


    Gong Jie wanted to see the little princess, but he was taken away by youyou.


    Muyazhe snorted coldly in his heart. This son knows how to look at his face. He and she haven''t enjoyed the two worlds for a long time!


    Near the end of the time, Le Zhixin came out of the mother and baby counter. It is said that it was put forward by you you when Yun Shishi was pregnant.


    Today''s Le Zhi has basically been handed over to Li Hanlin. Li Hanlin has been promoted to President of Le Zhi, and youyou has retired behind the scenes with honor. He doesn''t want to waste his time on other time. After Yun Shishi is pregnant, he decides to spend more time with his sister.


    In order to meet his younger sister''s arrival, he urged Li Hanlin to develop the mother and baby market. After more than eight months of gestation, Lezhi launched the mother and baby counter. However, in recent days, some consumers complained that there are many products in the mother and baby counter, such as those for girls and babies.


    This is what youyou asked for. It''s one of his private hearts.


    In his spare time, he had some inspiration, scribbled on the paper and designed some toys for his sister. The development of the products took a while, so he conceived ahead of time. When his sister could play with toys, he thought about playing with his own toys for his sister!


    Because of xiaoyueyao''s birth, Tianyan did not give any more consideration to the plan. If he drew half of the drawings, he would throw them aside, regardless of whether he asked!


    Gong Jie is also lazy to ask. Even if he is ambitious about Tianyan plan, no matter how big it is, it is not as important as his niece!


    Rao is the business of Hurricane group, and is also kicked aside by youyou.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, it''s rare to be clean. Xiaoyueyao sleeps soundly. Then muyazhe lies on the bed and hugs her in her arms. She fell asleep peacefully and was disturbed by his actions. Just after twisting her eyebrows, she feels the burning lips on her cheek. Then, the man lowers his head and kisses her lips!


    It feels like I haven''t kissed her for a long time!


    A kiss of Fangze, but dare not occupy her deeper, just a taste.


    But when the lips separated, moyazhe lowered his eyes and stared at the eyes she wanted to say were still resting. They were like beautiful cheeks dyed with rouge. The eyes seemed to be able to evoke the soul. He was reluctant to leave.


    Therefore, she saw that he had deceived her again, and clasped her back neck with his big hand, which could hardly allow her to back half a minute. She kissed her deeply, attacked the city, and invaded and swept through her lips and teeth. She snorted softly, in a soft and delicate tone, and her body was slightly hot!


    His body, also with tight up, a familiar reaction, instinctively do not want to stick to only one kiss, want to have more, more of her!


    Two lips entangled, each other''s breathing gradually hurry up, he gazed at her, she closed her eyes, but even if not, the hot eyes of men, but it is self-evident!


    But when he kissed her clavicle, he forced himself to leave her lips.


    It''s going to take ten months for him to bear her, but he knows that now that she has finished her production, he can''t bear him at all.


    Yun''s poems have also returned to the spirit of pursing their lips, but they know how much time it took to suppress the fire with this energetic man to stop here.

 Chapter 3055

    "Husband, it''s hard."


    She was pregnant, she worked hard, but he was not easy!


    In the past ten months, she has clearly seen his efforts, his forbearance, his tolerance, his care, his company and every detail. He has paid no less than her.


    If you can really change your identity, this proud man will be willing to bear the pain of production for her.


    Especially at that time, she was extremely depressed, and he took her step by step out of the swamp.


    She suddenly said, "in fact, there is a matter, I really quite tangled!"


    While caressing her hair, muyazhe picked up her eyebrows and said, "huh? What''s up? "


    She pondered for a moment, hesitated for a long time, or decided to say it out, "you say, we have been doing a good job in pregnancy measures?"


    "Well..."


    Muyazhe''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and soon knew what she was wondering about!


    "But why are you pregnant?"


    Yunshishi still felt puzzled, "I remember that I always take long-term contraceptives. Isn''t the pill useless? "


    "Contraceptives are not good things. It''s bad for your health to eat too much! After that, don''t eat any more! " He didn''t answer the question, but deliberately shifted the subject.


    Yun Shishi''s thinking was not led away by him, but still tangled on the topic, "we do a good job in contraceptive work. I not only take medicine, but also you sometimes wear a condom. According to the truth, it''s impossible to get pregnant!"


    Muyazhe hesitated to tell her the truth. The reason why the contraceptive failed was that he had replaced her contraceptive pill with folic acid in his abdomen. Actually, there was no big difference between the two pills when they were removed from the package. She would not study the small pill very carefully.


    Just, he worries, if let her know, it is his private behavior, just let her pregnant, afraid she is not happy.


    After all, it was against her will. His furtive behavior didn''t seem to have much luster.


    So he poked at her, "don''t you like your daughter?"


    "I like it! Of course, I like it very much! "


    Cloud poetry annoyed him, "what are you saying? How can I not love my daughter? After all, it''s my own flesh and blood, but I didn''t plan to get pregnant at the beginning, so this child came out of my guard. However, Yueyao was born, but I think it''s my own luck! It''s a blessing to be able to have both children. This let you say, you this gold mouth, say is a daughter, really pregnant with a daughter! "


    Suddenly, muyazhe was silent.


    "It''s a beautiful accident," added Yun


    "Actually..."


    "I''ve always wanted a daughter," he said


    "Well!"


    "But if this time, even if you are pregnant with a son, I will be very loving and very happy! So... "


    After he thought about it, he said, "I replaced your contraceptive with folic acid before, so Yueyao''s arrival was unexpected to me! Because, I did not think, really fulfilled my wish, God favors, satisfies my wish! "


    Cloud poetry Zheng for half a second, but there is not much change on the face, just hook lips.


    He thought that she was going to be sullen, and asked strangely, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Well?"


    "The replacement of the pill."

 Chapter 3056

    "The replacement of the pill."


    Yunshishi shook his head. "I thought it was contraceptive failure. After all, the success rate of contraceptives is limited, so I didn''t think about it much. Later, I looked at the medicine in the medicine box. It was not the same as the medicine I used to take. I just doubted that it was the folic acid you secretly changed. "


    "You don''t get angry!" he said


    "Why am I angry? Such a wise decision can only be made by my man! Changing the contraceptive pill into folic acid secretly has your own style! great! But I don''t blame you either. However, with Yueyao, I really don''t want to have any more children! It''s not about the body, but I don''t want my love to be divided into too many parts! "


    Yunshishi nestles into his arms and says softly, "with you, youyou and xiaoyichen, I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world after more than a month! I have nothing else to ask for. I just hope you are all safe and happy. That''s enough! "


    "I don''t want you to be reborn either!"


    Moyazhe said, "I didn''t have any birth experience before, but now I''ve accompanied you through childbirth. I think it''s too much for a woman to bear a child! With three children, I''m satisfied! "


    Yunshishi nodded, "after that, contraceptive work must be done well, otherwise, if there is another ''beautiful accident'', it will make people laugh and cry!"! At that time, if I become an old woman, I will really suffer! "


    "It''s not good to take more contraceptives. If you wear a condom, it won''t be 100% successful."


    "How about I have a ligation when I get better?" The cloud poem said with a smile.


    Mu Yazhe was stunned and twisted his eyebrows. "No!"


    "Ligation is just a small operation, and it also avoids many unnecessary troubles!"


    Since we have discussed this topic, yunshishi also wants to talk about it with him.


    "Honey, you know me! In my whole life, I must have thought of you, not you! So, this fertility function can be removed from my life! In my life, I will only have these three children, and there will be no other children! Since contraception has its own glitches, why not avoid them completely? "


    "I heard that women''s ligation is not good for their health. It''s a good time to talk about this topic, so I might as well tell you about my decision! "


    "What decision?"


    "I''m going to have a sterilization operation!" he said solemnly


    "What What? "


    There is something unexpected in Yun''s poems!


    This man, unexpectedly says with her by mouth, wants to do the sterilization operation!


    What does that mean?!


    This means that he will lose his fertility forever!


    In fact, in Europe and the United States, most sterilization operations are performed by men. Because men''s sterilization operations, relatively speaking, are less risky and can be recovered in a very short time. Basically, after the operation, they can resume work without any impact.


    A few days after her birth, the doctor asked him if he would consider having yunshishi have a ligation operation if he had three children.


    It was the first time that he heard of this term. He was puzzled, so he inquired about what ligation was.


    The doctor explained that both men and women can do ligation.

 Chapter 3057

    The doctor explained that both men and women can do ligation. However, the risk of male sterilization is small, and the probability of complications will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the failure rate is very low, and there is basically no worry about it.


    Women do ligation, but they have to face the risk of ectopic pregnancy, for example, ectopic pregnancy, if it takes a long time, it will affect their health, inflammation, infection, it needs to be taken out and re operated.


    Only in such a domestic environment, most men are very exclusive of such surgery, which may be related to the deep-rooted patriarchal society in the bones of domestic men!


    Total feeling, such operation, is the biggest blasphemy to man''s face!


    The vast majority of men think that men''s contraceptive responsibility means that their identity is degraded. Moreover, fertility is regarded as the core of their identity by many men, and sterilization is misunderstood as male castration. Even many men think that if one day they become prosperous and divorce their wives, then they can no longer bear their own offspring, and many people don''t want to give up Abandon this part of the retreat.


    In addition, many men regard women as private goods and exclusive to themselves, because this respect is hard to embody.


    After all, it''s the most important task for the male society to pass on the lineage.


    However, he felt that if there were any risks that would appear to her, then it was necessary for him to put an end to them.


    Resolutely put an end to it.


    How could he let his woman take such a risk?


    Even if it''s only 0.01%, it can''t be.


    Moreover - he has no worries at all, because this woman, this great woman, has fulfilled his greatest wish and given him a daughter, so he does not have to keep his fertility!


    He identified her, identified this woman, is his life, the only woman who can accompany him to the end of life!


    He has only one wife, his children, and only he and her!


    After sterilization, he didn''t have to worry about it. In the future, those messy women would come up to her and make trouble!


    He also has such concerns!


    After all, no matter whether he is married or not, the woman who covets him is still like a concubine crossing the river. He is sure that there will not be another woman like song Enya, who will use despicable means.


    But after his sterilization, there will be no such concern!


    At that time, another woman ran up to her and said that she was pregnant with his baby. Then he, a stupid wife, had such confidence and slapped her severely!


    The doctor explained to him that if a man had a sterilization operation and had a very small wound, he would take out the vas deferens and cut them. This operation might sound chilly.


    But the sterilization of women, in his view, is even more inhumane!


    In order to sterilize a woman, it is necessary to cut open the abdomen and the fallopian tubes on both sides to a distance of more than ten centimeters.


    He turned it down at a stroke.


    However, in bed, he doesn''t like wearing a condom very much. He doesn''t always feel very comfortable. Moreover, on one hand, he feels very sharp. Therefore, this uncomfortable feeling is magnified infinitely. In the past, he didn''t wear a condom because he was looking forward to having another daughter. Now her children are both complete, and she can''t bear to experience childbearing again. He thinks that since he doesn''t like wearing a condom, he should do it absolutely Let''s nurture.


    Muyazhe simply mentioned this matter to her, but he didn''t go into details.

 Chapter 3058

    Yun''s poems are heartless. He always feels that his efforts are too heavy.


    But her concern, in the eyes of moyazhe, is nothing!


    After all, women are the carriers of new life. They have to menstruate every month, which is not a small burden. It takes ten months to get pregnant. After giving birth to a child, the body will be out of shape, and it will take a long time to recover. It is also necessary to consider sitting on the moon and breastfeeding.


    And men?


    Want a child, as long as responsible for sowing, if the accident is pregnant, also as long as the money, suffer is still a woman!


    Women have too many disadvantages in this regard.


    That''s why he made the decision.


    He hugged her, saying, "I don''t need to think about our marriage is not long, and I don''t need to think about having children in the future. The risk of sterilizing is small. It''s my decision. I''ll tell you, but I don''t need to discuss. You know, don''t need to say anything!"


    His attitude was very firm. He only told her that it was not a matter of consultation, nor was he going to ask for her advice!


    Cloud poetry listen to, the heart was touched!


    This man is in love with her for ligation!


    She did not expect that he had already made a decision before!


    However, in this way, it is very similar to his style!


    Perhaps, if she didn''t mention this, he would hide it from her and secretly do the operation before mentioning it with her.


    He used to be speechless and always pay silently. In his opinion, he would be willing to pay for a person as long as it is worth it, but he would not pay for a certain purpose.


    He loves her, just loves her, unreservedly loves her, is so pure.


    Yunshishi touched his thoughtfulness and tolerance, and even touched his love. He surrounded his shoulder, leaned up and kissed him on the face.


    "Husband! Thank you! "


    Muyazhe hooked his lips and was just about to kiss her little mouth. The door of the ward was cold and pushed open. He raised his eyes sharply, but saw Gong Jie standing at the door and bumped into the ambiguous scene. His face was also embarrassed.


    Behind him, Huajin is blocked by his palace Jie. Seeing him, he is stunned and pushes his shoulder angrily. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen get two round heads from both sides of his legs, but they are surprised to see mu Yazhe and yunshishi holding each other.


    Little Yi Chen airway, "Daddy! How mean you are! I want to support us just to enjoy the world with Mommy, right


    "Daddy is the trickiest!" Youyou also said.


    Muyazhe is not very angry. He stares at Gong Jie. "Why don''t you knock on the door when you come in?"


    "I I didn''t expect you to love me! There''s no sign on the door, saying don''t go in without ceremony! "


    In his heart, he thought, this mu Yazhe, originally deliberately set him up to occupy his elder sister!


    Too much!


    Muyazhe snorted coldly, but he didn''t let go of cloud poems. Since he was caught, there was no need to cover up!


    It''s not a shame for him to kiss and hold his own woman.


    Gong Jie is the first one to walk beside the crib and occupy the best geographical position. After that, he wants to hold xiaoyueyao.


    Xiaoyueyao is still sleeping, sleeping a little shallow, he just reached out, her soft feet, covered with thick socks, felt someone touching, hard to kick.

 Chapter 3059

    Feel someone touching, kick hard, just like little rabbit, directly kick Gong Jie''s big palm away!


    "Eh? How powerful is it? "


    Gong Jie thought it was very interesting, but he saw that the two little feet were still cocking and cocking. He gave birth to some teasing thoughts, stretched out his long fingers, gently across the socks, and scratched the bottom of her feet!


    Xiaoyueyao''s reaction is sensitive. She feels very much. Gong Jie teases her, and her calves are getting worse!


    "Ha ha! Like a little rabbit! "


    Youyou and xiaoyichen immediately come to see xiaoyueyao''s legs are like little rabbit''s claws. Sometimes they pedal and pedal. Their eyebrows are slightly fixed. They seem to be unhappy!


    Youyou is eager to protect her sister and immediately says, "uncle, don''t disturb her sleeping!"


    "I''ve slept so long, should I have enough?"


    Gong Jie smiles and holds the two small feet of the little thing in his hand accurately, showing his white teeth and bullying people.


    Xiaoyueyao was awakened by him. Her face was wrinkled, and she seemed to cry again!


    Children can''t sleep well, they will cry to vent their dissatisfaction!


    Gong Jie "Oh Oh" calm coax a few, "do not make no! Uncle hug, uncle hurt! "


    You you chuckled out in the meantime!


    The general feeling is that such an arrogant man as my uncle is holding such a cute little man, but he still has an arm bend. He is just like a normal father, coaxing his daughter, with infinite tenderness. It''s hard to imagine that this man is the most frightening chief commander of Jifeng group, Gong Jie.


    Is the image gap a little too big!


    Youyou laughs a lot.


    Palace Jie sees he is cheeking, do not have good gas tunnel: "you are cheeking what!?"


    Youyou cleared his throat and smiled gracefully, "nothing! That is to say, uncle, why are you so lovely? "


    Gong Jie grimaces, snorts coldly, and looks proud and charming.


    Muyazhe turned to her and said, "these two days, I''ll prepare for the operation. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Will it be too hasty?"


    "No, it''s just a small operation. It doesn''t need much effort and energy!"


    Muyazhe said to her again, "as long as you take care of getting a good moon and a good body, you have to prepare for the wedding!"


    "Wedding Oh, how can I forget it! "


    Cloud poetry can''t cry or laugh, "I''ve patronized xiaoyueyao, but I forget that someone still owes me a grand wedding!"


    "You forgot, I didn''t! But wait for your eyes to get better! Otherwise, how regretful would you be if you could not see how beautiful you look in your wedding dress? "


    Yunshishi is a bit pessimistic, she is a bit uneasy and says, "cornea donor, I heard it''s hard to come, and it''s not sure that we can seize the opportunity! I only worry about When my eyes recover, Yueyao has grown up! "


    You you immediately said, "Mommy''s thinking again! With daddy and uncle, Mommy doesn''t have to worry about anything! "


    "It''s said that Yueyao is beautiful. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it very much!"


    Cloud poetry suddenly sighed, "I''m sorry that my daughter was born, but I can''t have a good look at her! I don''t know when I can see what she looks like


    With such emotion, the loss on Yunshi''s face could not be concealed. She bowed her head and stroked Yueyao''s cheek with some regret!

 Chapter 3060

    "Xiaoyueyao, do you know? Mommy doesn''t want to miss every moment of your life. "


    Flower brocade sits at one side, hear this words, the facial expression cannot help but be startled a few minutes.


    He suddenly stood up and told the nanny to take care of yunshishi. Then he went to Mu Yazhe''s side, patted him on the shoulder, pointed to the door, and signaled to have something to say to him.


    Muyazhe nodded, got up and walked out the door with him.


    It seems that he was afraid that yunshishi would hear the conversation between the two people. Huajin came to the balcony and stopped. Muyazhe came and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    He asked, "the eyes of poetry Do you have a way to find the right donor? "


    When he saw the anxiety in his eyes, he thought about it until he was troubled for a long time and said, "you don''t have to worry."


    "Why don''t I worry? It''s been a long time, and there''s no suitable donor. "


    "I''m waiting, too."


    "What if you can''t wait?"


    Flower brocade is more anxious, "poetry wants to see xiaoyueyao, is a luxury wish!"! I''m looking forward to her operation as soon as possible


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows, but he was silent for a long time.


    Seeing his silence, Hua Jin thought that he was worried about it too. He couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "if not, I can''t find it. Use My...? "


    As soon as he spoke, he was stunned severely. He said, "yours?"


    "Well!"


    Flower brocade nods heavily, immediately explains, "brother-in-law, you are at ease, I am willing! If can let the poem see, I am willing to pay my cornea! Besides, don''t worry that I will see it. I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that even one cornea is OK. "


    "No way!"


    He thought it was ridiculous. Unexpectedly, this guy asked the doctor in advance, not only verbally.


    Huajin asked, "why not?"


    He said, "didn''t the doctor tell you that the cornea of a living man can''t be removed?"


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    He didn''t know about it. He just asked the doctor if he could operate on a cornea membrane. The doctor replied yes, and he thought, if there is no donor source, then he would use his own eyes for the eyes of yunshishi.


    "Brother in law, if it''s a trust, it''s OK, isn''t it? I can sign the agreement, if it is voluntary, there will be no dispute. "


    "Are you crazy?"


    "If you let her know and use your cornea, what do you think of her?" he scolded


    "Of course not!"


    Hua Jin said firmly, "brother in law, I promised poetry. If one day she really can''t see, I will be her eyes!"


    "No, no, no," he interrupted


    "Brother in law!"


    Hua Jin is a little angry. "If I knew you would disagree, I would not tell you."


    "I have a donor source." Suddenly, he interrupted.


    Flower brocade mercilessly surprised, "what?"


    "I have a donor source!"


    He said that, Hua Jin didn''t believe it. He thought it was just to perfunctorize him. He asked, "since there is, why hasn''t he prepared the transplant yet? What''s more, since you have the source of the donor and the cornea is only 48 hours away from the human body, you are obviously perfunctory to me! "

 Chapter 3061

    "I don''t want to use that donor, because I think that donor is dirty. So, I''m waiting for a good donor source. If I can''t, I''ll consider using that donor. "


    "The man?"


    Flower brocade is to listen to cloud inside fog, "who?"


    Muyazhe also decided not to hide from him any more. He said, "go to a place with me, eh?"


    "Good..."


    Muyazhe took him to YuLongWan.


    Hua Jin follows him to the basement. He makes a phone call. Someone immediately opens the shutter door. The two men come out and smile, "Mr. mu, are you here?"


    "How about people?"


    "It''s still the same, but I''m willing to eat a little. I don''t eat much. I rely on nutrient solution to maintain it."


    Hua Jin is listening to him for some reason. He looks back at him and says, "come in."


    When the two men entered, they saw the warehouse transformed into a dungeon. Through the iron gate, Hua Jin saw the thin and dirty woman tied to the bed at a glance.


    The reason why it''s dirty is that Yunna hasn''t had a bath since the day she was locked in. Her clothes are dirty and stained with some vomitus and dust. Although she is usually scrubbed by someone, she hangs nutrient solution. Her constitution resists and sometimes she vomits.


    "Who is this..."


    "Yunna."


    Flower brocade suddenly realized!


    He knows the name of Yunna, and even more, the death of Gu Xingze and the blindness of yunshishi are closely related to this woman!


    He understood at once the purpose of her imprisonment here!


    This is to keep her eyes!


    He couldn''t help sighing to himself that this man, too, was so black that he kept Yunna and trapped her. When yunshishi could do the operation, he peeled her cornea and transplanted it to yunshishi.


    "But I think her eyes are dirty. If I don''t have to, I''ll never use her cornea. "


    So I''m waiting for the right donor. So, the worst plan is to transplant her cornea to poetry. Don''t think about it. I''m her man and I want to share my life with her! I will be responsible for her! "


    Hua brocade was relieved and nodded.


    Yunna was excited when she saw muyazhe. She immediately sat up and shouted at him, "muyazhe! When are you going to put me in prison?! You tell me! What do you have in mind? "


    "Come on, it''s dirty here."


    Muyazhe didn''t want to stay. Huajin nodded. They turned around and decided to leave.


    Behind her, Yunna said in a hoarse voice, "muyazhe, if you are still a man, kill me if you have one!"! You shut me up, you trap me, what''s the purpose?! You say! "


    Muyazhe, as if unheard of, left with Huajin.


    Yunna sees the figure of moyazhe and Huajin leaving, and screams at her more and more frantically, "moyazhe! You let me go! You let me go! I know it''s wrong. I don''t want to live like this anymore! Don''t go! Beg you!! Let me go! "


    However, in response to her, it was the thick voice of closing the shutter door. The world cut her off again. Yunna suddenly collapsed on the bed in despair and wanted to cry, but she could not shed tears!


    Despairing heart, falling to the bottom again!!

 Chapter 3062

    Despairing heart, falling to the bottom again!!


    Over the past few months, she has been speculating about the idea of admiring Yazhe. She doesn''t know what the intention of this man is to lock her here, feed her, drink for her and maintain her life!?


    What does he really want from her?!


    Yunna sits on the bed, whining at the top of her voice. She wants to catch her hair as dry as straw, but the handcuffs tightly lock her wrists.


    Now she can do nothing but breathe when she opens her eyes and sleep when she closes them.


    Her long life in captivity is about to break her mind!


    The two men sent moyazhe away. When they came back, they heard Yunna''s scream. They scolded viciously, "shut up! What is it called! "


    "Ah -!"


    Yunna screamed even more and said hysterically, "why don''t you kill me?! Why don''t you kill me?! "


    "Damn it! It''s getting louder! "


    One of the burly men said, "go and shut her up!"


    Another person nodded and immediately walked away with a dirty rag. Yunna saw it and kept retreating.


    The cloth was used by them to clean the table and shoes. These people even want to block her with this cloth?!


    She kept shouting, full of resistance.


    The man wants to put the rag into her mouth, she almost has no hesitation, and she bites him on the wrist!


    The man groaned with pain, his muscles tensed, and subconsciously slapped her face sideways. "Are you a dog?!! Still biting!? Damn it! "


    He grabbed her hair and, needless to say, stuffed the dishcloth into her mouth.


    Yunna stared at them in tears, but she could only make a groan.


    They looked at her as if they were looking at a bug in a stinky ditch.


    The man turned around and asked, "how does Mr. Mu remember this today?"


    Another said, "maybe I''ll have a look. How are you? After all, I''m afraid people will be useless if I''ve been imprisoned for such a long time. "


    "Oh! Why is it useless? And will not starve to death. "


    "I heard that Mr. Mu''s daughter was born. After Mrs. Mu finished her month, she will be able to arrange an operation soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunna, who had lowered her head, suddenly raised her head and stared at them.


    The man didn''t notice her urgent sight, but chatted one sentence after another.


    For a long time, they have been watching Yunna, which is very boring. Therefore, they are idle and bored, and they talk freely.


    "Didn''t you hear? Mu always gave birth to a little princess! I''m going to see you now. Is it necessary to prepare the donor for transplantation? Madame Mu''s eyes are still waiting for the cornea donor! "


    "Oh, I remember. I forgot. If it wasn''t for this woman''s eyes, Mu would never have kept this woman till now?! Madame Mu is so pitiful that she can''t see her eyes because of this little hoof. She must get it back from her. "


    What?!


    Yunna''s eyes were full of rage, but she was too scared to go out. She held her breath and listened to their chat, but a new man asked curiously, "why don''t you have a corneal transplant earlier?"


    "Isn''t it pregnant? Pregnant, how is it possible to do surgery? In order to keep the baby, Mr. Mu delayed the operation until now. "

 Chapter 3063

    The man took a breath of cold air, "cornea? Is it to peel the cornea from this woman''s eyes


    "Otherwise?! Do you still pity her? This woman is so cheap that she can''t live for her own sin! "


    "Tut tut!"


    "No way! He can''t do that! "


    Yunna suddenly leaned against the wall in fear and overheard the news. She couldn''t believe that muyazhe would be so cruel!


    "What can''t you do that!? Bitch, this is the debt you owe. You should pay it back! If I had known that, why should I have!? You said, your elder sister is Madame mu. You have to live a good life, but you must do this! Why?! "


    Yunna''s breath suddenly burst. She opened her mouth, but she could not say anything!


    It turns out that muyazhe kept her, not to dispose of her, not to torture her, for her eyes!


    She finally realized it!!


    But never!


    She is not afraid of pain, but unwilling!


    Why?!


    Why should I do this to her?!


    Is it not enough for heaven to torture her!?


    Her eyes can be given to anyone, but never to Yunshi!


    This name, let her hate!


    After muyazhe came here, Yunna learned about it. Her mood could not be restored for a long time. At the beginning of the noise, she even angered the men who guarded her by any means. She only hoped that they could kill her alive!


    However, after the excitement and tension, she suddenly thought it over, opened her mind, and stopped quarreling. She was quiet. Her mood was like a dead pond, without any disturbance!


    She figured out one thing, and, secretly brewing, exactly how to implement!


    One night, several people cooked and planned to have dinner. Yunna sat on the bed and suddenly said, "I want to have dinner."


    When the man heard this, he was surprised that this woman would never eat obediently, mostly relying on the nutrient solution to maintain. Sometimes they were afraid that it would not be good to hang the nutrient solution all the time, and they would also force to feed some, but she did not cooperate at all.


    Now, she offered to eat, but the man felt extremely sedulous.


    The man didn''t kiss well, "how can you say you want to eat for no reason? Didn''t you refuse to eat before? "


    "Hungry, want to eat meat, want to eat, can''t you?!" Yunna is aggressive and has fierce eyes.


    When the man saw her attitude, he was even more angry. "You stinky girl, talk to you well. What do you do like a mad dog?"


    But Yunna sneered and said, "I want to eat. If you don''t give it, you won''t eat it!"


    Several people looked at each other, doubted in their hearts, and were even more alert.


    "Don''t you want to play something?"


    Yunna laughed angrily. "You bound my hands and feet. What can I do? Besides, look at you. I''m afraid that such a big man can''t make such a crippled woman like me? "


    "You''re such a smart mouth! All right, I see! "


    The man filled her with rice, vegetables and meat, and then went to the bedside, said to feed her.


    Yunna said, "I eat it myself!"


    "What?!"


    "Untie my handcuffs. I''ll eat it myself!"


    As Yunna said, she glared at him, "I won''t eat what you feed!"


    The man is more angry, and finally has no patience. "What''s the matter?"!? I''ll feed you! Don''t give me any tricks! "


    "I don''t eat what you feed me!"

 Chapter 3064

    "I don''t eat what you feed me!"


    The man almost smashed his job and asked angrily, "do you want to eat or not?"


    Yunna is still very persistent, "I want to eat by myself!"


    "What? Do you want to escape? "


    "Can I slip away?! I don''t have handcuffs. I still have them. Where can I sneak? "


    The man listened, this just disbelieving untied handcuffs for her, only on the face still some vigilance.


    With a click, the handcuffs were untied.


    Yunna''s hands finally regained their freedom. When she looked up, she saw the man staring at her, fearing that she would be confused. She sneered, "what? Handcuffed my legs, what are you so worried about!? I can''t fly out of here even if I have wings! I just want to open up and live well! "


    "Want to open it?!"


    The man snorted coldly, "if you want to open it yourself!"


    Said, he is no longer so vigilant, sat to one side, but also dare not leave her too far, eyes still fall on her.


    Yunna doesn''t look at him anymore. She picks up the bowl, grabs the chopsticks, grabs a mouthful of rice and gobbles it up.


    When the man saw that she had eaten, he was even more relaxed. "How good should it have been? If you are willing to eat by yourself earlier, you won''t have to suffer so much! "


    Yunna didn''t lift her head or look at him, and she was pickling rice for herself.


    This rice, is fragrant, but also a little bitter, the original tears slipped into the mouth unconsciously, good is astringent mouth.


    Yunna mercilessly wipes away tears. At the thought of Yunshi poem at the moment, how can it be loved by many people happily, holding the cloud, noble as the cloud, and she?


    Everyone would like to step on her feet, humble as mud!


    And that yuntianyou!


    Now, I''m still very proud?!


    When she was thrown into the sea, she was full of despair, but God gave her a chance. She climbed a piece of driftwood and drifted on the sea for a full night. When she thought she was going to be frozen and sunk into the sea, a fishing boat finally passed by, pulled her on the boat and got a new life.


    After that, she tried to erase the traces of her existence with a fire gun and a knife, because she felt that Yunna was dead, and she was a gangster climbing up from hell, a fierce ghost born for revenge!


    She wanted to ask Yun Shishi and Yun Tianyou to pay for her life, so for a long time, she was brewing a series of plans on how to revenge.


    Especially a few months later, Li Qin''s body was salvaged ashore. She saw the rotten body, which strengthened this belief!


    Yunna suddenly wiped off the oil stains on her mouth, raised her head and said coldly, "is muyazhe going to take my eyes as a cornea donor and transplant them to yunshishi?"


    "Isn''t that what you should ask?!"


    Yunna was excited. "He took great pains to support me for this purpose?"


    The man snorted coldly, but didn''t answer.


    After finishing her last meal, she put the bowl on the bed, but she smiled sadly, "what a pity, I think I''m probably the most pitiful person in the world! When I was a child, that bitch named yunshishi suddenly appeared in my world and took everything away from me! I should have been happy and spoiled, but she didn''t know what was good. Her father loved her as if she were her own daughter! What about me? What am I? "

 Chapter 3065

    No one paid attention to her, but she said it on her own, as if she wanted to express the dullness of her chest!


    "Now? Want to take my eyes again? For what? Why on earth? How much more will she take away from me? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Muyazhe wants to transplant my eyes to her, and thinks I''m dirty! Use me and hate me at the same time! This is the most hateful! "


    Yunna thought of this and finally made up her mind. She lowered her head and chuckled, "but I won''t let him do it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yunna lowered her head, and her hands suddenly held the chopsticks tightly. They were so strong that she seemed to break the chopsticks. Her hands were shaking and she suddenly smiled sadly!


    "Hahaha! Muyazhe, I won''t let you succeed! "


    The man was shocked by her laughter, and turned his head sharply and shouted, "what are you laughing at?"!? You give me peace... "


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Because, he saw Yunna holding two chopsticks in her hands, her eyes were ferocious and shrill, her whole body was shaking violently, and when he looked up, her eyes were like blood, full of monstrous hatred!


    She raised her hand and fixed her eyes on chopsticks. A certain belief in her eyes became more and more firm!


    The man said, "what are you doing?"


    Yunna suddenly cried hysterically, "I won''t let you succeed!"


    The shrill voice broke fiercely!


    The man seemed to guess what she was going to do, and immediately got up from the chair and rushed towards her. But in such a few seconds, Yunna did not hesitate to use the sharpest end of the chopsticks to aim at her eyes and stab them hard!


    Really very hard, under the great ruthlessness, the man did not have time to stop, the next second, saw two chopsticks fiercely poked into the eyes, blood splashed!


    Yunna suddenly screamed with pain!


    "Ah!"


    The scream of heart breaking and lung breaking almost shakes the roof and penetrates into the clouds!


    Yunna suddenly pulled out the chopsticks, covered her eyes and fell on the bed. Because of the great pain, her body constantly twitched!


    What a pain!


    The pain tore my heart and lungs!


    Sharp objects pierced into the eyes, penetrating the eyes severely, and huge pain hit her. She screamed in pain!


    The body kept rolling around on the bed, and blood was dripping down the corner of her eyes on the dirty sheet. She was dying of pain!


    As Yunna screamed, she thought again that she had ruined her eyes, and yunshishi had lost the donor. She was proud of it, and laughed bitterly at the same time!


    "Hahahaha!"


    She cried, laughed and cried. She looked so crazy. Just looking at the picture, she was scared. How painful it was!


    On one side, several people were shocked. No one had ever seen such a terrible scene!


    In a moment, Yunna fainted in pain!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, muyazhe received a phone call, saying that Yunna was in a bit of a situation. He picked up his eyebrows, but he didn''t show too much tension. Instead, he said coldly, "I''ll come right away."


    He drove to YuLongWan, just walked into the basement, a musty smell came.


    Several doctors gathered around the bed, just finished the operation. The anesthesia just passed, and Yunna woke up.


    "What''s the situation?" asked muyazhe in a deep voice

 Chapter 3066

    "What''s the situation?" asked muyazhe in a deep voice


    Standing nearby, several men in charge of guarding Yunna said in a hurry, "we have been careful about this woman''s saying that she wants to eat by herself, but we didn''t expect that this woman should be so cruel and use chopsticks to put her eyes To Stabbed... "


    The farther back, the weaker the voice.


    Yunna''s consciousness gradually wakes up. Hearing the voice of muyazhe, she suddenly sneers, "muyazhe! Give up! Ha ha ha! Do you want to use my cornea to reshape the light of yunshishi?! You dream! I will never let you succeed! "


    Hearing this, he said quietly, "what gives you such a misunderstanding that you think I want to replace the eyes of poetry with your eyes?"


    Yunna listened, her face was shocked, and she suddenly responded with a sneer and said, "duplicity! I heard them all! They say, you use me, you want my cornea! "


    "Your eyes are so dirty, you deserve to be the eyes of poetry?" he said


    "Then..."


    Yunna suddenly did not know whether to cry or smile, angrily asked, "what are you keeping me for?"


    "My father-in-law said he would keep you alive, and he would not take good care of you until he came back."


    Speaking of this, he was very sorry. "Why do you think I want to keep you? Say I covet your cornea, Yunna, do you deserve it? "


    Yunna hears that her blood is surging up and running against her head. She never thought about it. She is worried about using her last value to destroy yunshishi, even if it is to break her hope and make her despair. Unexpectedly, from the beginning to the end, muyazhe never wanted to use her eyes to restore yunshishi''s vision. She still can''t believe it!


    Because, if he doesn''t think so, then, what''s the point of her destroying her eyes and suffering so much?!


    She screamed at him in a broken voice, "you lie!"


    Muyazhe stared coldly, but she couldn''t see it. She just shouted, "you must be for my eyes! It must be for my eyes! I destroyed my eyes, you must be disappointed!? Is it painful!? Hahaha! "


    Silence for a while, moyazhe cold hook lips, only a way, "Yunna, you are so poor."


    But turn around, head also did not return to walk!


    However, Yunna still kept smiling and maintained her poor and weak dignity. However, when he left, her smile became more and more sad!


    At last, he laughed and cried desperately!


    "Muyazhe! I hate you! I curse you, you must die! It''s hard to die! "


    "Cloud poetry, you will surely be punished! Even if retribution does not fall on you, it will also fall on your children! Let your children pay your debts! Hahaha! "


    Yunna did not hesitate to use the most vicious curse in the world, swearing, but everyone looked at her like a poor beggar, no one cared!


    After muyazhe left, Minyu followed and stopped.


    He looked back at Minyu and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Minyu pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "boss, don''t you really want to use Yunna''s cornea?"

 Chapter 3067

    "No."


    "Then you..."


    Minyu said, "you didn''t say that before!"


    "I intentionally disclosed this information, because I knew that if she knew this information, she would destroy her eyes by any means."


    Muyazhe said, coldly, "destroy your eyes with your own hands, and finally know that no one wants her eyes. The feeling of despair must be very painful."


    Minyu could not help shivering, but felt that this was the boss''s style!


    "I thought you would torture her!"


    "A woman like Yunna is already a living dead man. Hatred has been carved into her marrow. The physical torture can''t shake her! Even if she was tortured to the point of scarring, she would not feel anything. How much do you think a woman who does not hesitate to burn her fingerprints in order to get revenge can feel the pain on her body? Besides, pure torture is hard to get rid of. Such a man will die ten thousand times without pity! "


    Minyu thought of Yunna''s bleak appearance, and shuddered even more.


    Muyazhe stopped abruptly, returned to his mind and sneered meaningfully, "you don''t think that destroying a person spiritually is the most cruel way."


    Min Yu agreed.


    A few days later, news came again that Yunna was crazy, completely crazy!


    After a long period of confinement, her mind was already tormented to collapse. With the sudden major mental attack, her mental state became insane. Muyazhe sent people to send her to a mental hospital. But soon, Yunna''s death came.


    She ran to the roof alone, jumped from the roof of the seventh floor, and fell to her death.


    Several nurses could have prevented it, but Yunna was insane. If she stopped by force, it would hurt the innocent. So, when calling muyazhe to ask how to deal with it, he said, "if she wants to die, let her go."


    After Yunna fell to the ground and died, she handled her affairs in a careless way. Such a life finally ended badly.


    Naturally, mu Yazhe won''t let Yun Shishi know about these things. However, the news of Yunna''s falling from the building was published in the newspaper by the media. Hua Jin accidentally saw the headlines in the newspaper and hurriedly found mu Yazhe.


    "You don''t mean to keep Yunna and transplant her cornea to poetry? You''re not going to use her eyes at all, are you? "


    "Well."


    "Then..."


    Hua Jin took a breath of cool air and said, "what about poetry?"


    "Before the wedding, I''ll find the source of the donor as soon as possible and carry out the operation," he said in a deep voice


    "That''s a pretty slim chance, isn''t it?"


    Huajin said again, "the wedding is coming soon. The wedding is imminent. What if you can''t find a cornea donor before the wedding?"


    "Don''t worry about it! And she, let alone worry about it, I am her man, I will deal with it! "


    It''s hard for Huajin to believe that he can deal with it completely.


    When he returned to the villa, he opened the door and saw yunshishi sitting on the sofa, holding Yueyao in his arms, his face soft and attentive.


    Yueyao just finished her milk. She held her and patted her gently. She coaxed xiaoyueyao to sleep, lowered her head and kissed Yueyao''s forehead. Huajin looked at it. She was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 3068

    He bit his lips, seemed to make a serious decision, returned to the room, he turned to a phone on his mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, called out


    "Doctor Cheng?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you arrange the operation immediately Well, yes I''ve made a decision... "


    ¡­¡­


    This doctor, who is the authoritative expert of Huajin contact, is unable to remove the cornea in vivo, but most of them are moved by Huajin''s persistence. Implicitly, he knows that there is a way to peel off the living cornea.


    However, this is against the law. Therefore, his words are extremely obscure and do not show the truth.


    Hua Jin talked with him on the phone, roughly agreed on the cost and time of the operation, and hung up.


    He sat on the bed and pondered for a long time. It is absolutely impossible for him to say that there is no fear of the operation. However, if yunshishi could be her eyes, he would also feel happy!


    The main thing is that after more than ten months of waiting, he has exhausted his patience.


    If he waited for the cornea donor, he didn''t know that he was going to be in the monkey''s year, so he thought, just use his own cornea to match.


    Hua Jin stood up, walked to the door, just opened the door, but saw the door, Yun Shishi stood at the door, a pair of eyes empty, no focus, heard the sound of opening the door, she twisted her eyebrows, slightly opened her lips, "Hua Jin...?"


    Her voice was a little trembling, a little palpitation.


    Hua Jin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how long she had been standing at the door. She kept talking to the doctor on the phone for how long!


    "Sister..."


    As soon as he escaped a word, Yun Shishi raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    But this slap, mostly just to wake him up, didn''t weigh much, but she was trembling all over, her eyes suddenly red, "you just said to do corneal peeling surgery? It''s the cornea that I''m going to use. Can I have it transplanted? "


    Hua Jin''s face is calm, her forehead covers her eyelids, she doesn''t speak, or she doesn''t know how to respond to her anger because of her heart deficiency!


    "I won''t want your eyes!"


    Yun Shishi''s attitude is firm and firm, "even if I can''t see in my life, I won''t want your eyes! I don''t want it! If you dare to do this on my back, I''ll cut you off! "


    "Poetry!"


    Hua Jin is in a hurry. She is frightened. She immediately grabs her hand and coaxes, "sister, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Yun Shishi shakes off his hand and is still furious!


    Huajin is more anxious. She says, "I just I just want your eyes to get better as soon as possible! "


    Yunshishi suddenly froze. Huajin knew that she was really angry and immediately courted her tenderly. "Shishi, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, OK? You must not be angry with me! I promise you, I will never talk about it! Operation, I will not hide from you secretly do! But I really love you, before I said, if one day, you can''t see anything, I will be your eyes! But I didn''t expect this day to come! "


    Hua Jin went around her and said nervously, "do you know how guilty I was when I learned that you were blind? I think I must have said something bad. That''s what''s going to happen! "

 Chapter 3069

    "Do you know how guilty I was when I learned that you were blind? I think I must have said something bad. That''s what''s coming true! I think, God must think, I found your sister, too happy, so God will give me retribution, but in your body! So, I thought, since God wants me to keep my promise... "


    Yun Shishi pressed her lips, and saw that he promised again and again that he would not do surgery secretly, and could not bear to be really angry.


    She turned around and couldn''t see him, but she still tried to open her eyes to see him, airway, "Huajin, why are you so stupid? Do you know how desperate it is to see nothing? "


    Hua Jin was stunned and nodded, "well I know. "


    "Then why are you so stupid?"


    Huajin smiles, "because You are my dearest person. If I am not good to you, who else can I be good to? "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, she thought that he was just saying it orally, but she didn''t expect that he would do it!


    She fumbled and held his hand, and said, "Hua Jin, Xiao Jie said that he would go all out to help me find the right donor source! I believe in him, and you believe in him, OK? Don''t do stupid things again! "


    "Well!"


    "Promise me, or I''ll really ignore you!"


    Huajin nods with a smile and tears in her eyes.


    Operation, of course, will be over!


    The cornea is not without progress. Hurricane group has a wide network of people, which is not even comparable to that of moose.


    Muyazhe has also been looking for, and Gong Jie two separate action.


    In fact, it''s not that we haven''t found the source of cornea. However, none of them are excellent donors. Muyazhe is very picky. He doesn''t want any cornea donors.


    Most of them are death row criminals. He believes in cause and effect, so he must not ask for the donors of death row criminals.


    In this period of time, Gong Jie never went back to the palace, so this matter, after all, attracted the attention of some man.


    The main house of the palace.


    Gong Shaoying calls Zhu que, the most powerful subordinate beside Gong Jie, and asks about Gong Jie''s whereabouts.


    Before Gong Jie left the palace, he didn''t take Zhuque away. However, Zhuque knew the whereabouts of Gong Jie very well. After all, Gong Jie told him again and again that if his father asked about his whereabouts, he would never mention it.


    Therefore, when Gong Shaoying inquired about Gong Jie''s whereabouts, Zhu que shut his mouth to death without mentioning it.


    Gong Shaoying knows that Zhuque''s mouth is hard. He wants to pry open his mouth and ask about Gong Jie''s whereabouts. I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    However, Zhu que didn''t mention Gong Jie''s whereabouts. Gong Shaoying was relatively relieved. He knew where the boy must have gone. He was worried about what happened!


    But in the past, no matter where Gong Jie went, he would report to him in time. However, during this period of time, the God was mysterious and deliberately concealed from him.


    Gong Jie is hiding it from him, but Gong Shaoying thinks it''s strange, so he thinks, this boy, he should not be in love with others. He has raised a little woman outside and is addicted to beauty fragrance. He won''t be willing to come back?!


    In this way, Gong Shaoying is excited!


    You should know that this son is very dull. He doesn''t seem to be very enlightened about women. He is so old that he doesn''t even have a fixed woman.

 Chapter 3070

    How to say, as a father, he hopes day and night, he hopes that his son can bring a woman back to him, and then wait until the melon is ripe to the ground and he holds his grandson, which will be very happy!


    This kid intentionally conceals him, but he has his own way!


    You should know that the majority of the rights of Gong family are still in his hands, even though the power is divided!


    Therefore, Gong Jie conceals his action, and Gong Shaoying naturally assigns several hands to investigate his whereabouts.


    That night, news came that Gong Jie was in China.


    Domestic?


    Gong Shaoying is more and more confused. This boy, he has been running there for a long time!


    What''s the matter!?


    He became more and more confused, so he sent someone to check it carefully.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not checked. His staff brought back several videos. These are the confidants who were planted beside Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie is absorbed in yunshishi and his lovely little niece these days, so he doesn''t know their existence.


    In the video, at the gate of the hospital, a dozen bodyguards start their way. A woman holding a child, with a smile like flowers, gets into a nanny car under the support of the crowd.


    She was surrounded by several men and two lovely snow jade boys.


    On one side, the man who is most close to you, Gong Shaoying can recognize that he is the original Buddha of Gong Jie.


    And another man, he is not a stranger, just a few days ago, the chairman of the sensational Shengyu group, has been divorced from the Murdoch.


    He looked extremely careful, caring for the woman, with her arms at her side, holding her arms, as if the woman, as well as the baby in her arms, were of great importance to him.


    It''s just that this woman''s eyes seem to have some problems, so that her eyes are always directed at one place, without focus, smiling the most on her face, and happiness is beyond words.


    However, what surprised him most was not why Gong Jie was with a strange woman, still holding a child in her arms, but that the woman''s face was very similar to Gong Jie''s. in her body, she recognized the shadow of Mu Qingcheng!


    Mu Qingcheng


    The name that he thought was too heavy!


    This woman, is his life irreparable scars, once beautiful, but now it has become a forgotten pain.


    Even if he wants to forget, but the name, has in his heart, engraved the eternal brand.


    Who is this woman!?


    Gong Shaoying squints and looks carefully.


    A woman''s eyes and eyebrows are picturesque, and her smile is elegant. A beautiful and refined face is all plain. Even in the high-definition video, it will not damage her unique beauty.


    She seems to have just experienced childbirth, but her complexion is still very good. Her white face is suffused with healthy blood color.


    And her figure is not out of shape. Although her stomach is still a little bloated due to her pregnancy in October, it can be seen that she is recovering very quickly and well.


    After watching several videos, Gong Shaoying was unable to calm down for a long time. He clenched his fist and was confused.


    He asked his men, "who is this woman?"


    He bowed his head and replied respectfully, "this woman is Yun Shishi, the wife of Mu Yazhe. She has two sons and one daughter with him. Now that her daughter was just born, she was discharged after giving birth. There are only so many materials at present! "


    "She..."

 Chapter 3071

    "She..."


    Gong Shaoying twisted his eyebrows. It seemed that there was a flash of white light passing by. He suddenly doubted the origin of the woman. He snapped, "check the identity of the woman!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, muyazhe held a hundred day banquet for xiaoyueyao.


    At first, there was some controversy over the full moon wine and the hundred day feast.


    Hua Jin said that one month after the birth of the baby, it was a difficult time. Parents will hold a full moon ceremony to celebrate the children''s passage and hope their children grow up healthily.


    However, Mr. muyazhe disagrees. The main reason is that the child who is only one month old is too young. He has done his work in advance. Newborns should have less contact with people. Everyone has virus and bacteria in his nose. Even healthy people have bacteria.


    If you hold Yueyao, who is only full moon, and hold a full moon wine, muyazhe naturally loves it.


    Some bacteria, for children, are particularly harmful.


    For a hundred day banquet, the child will be three months after all. However, even for a hundred day banquet, mu Yazhe stressed again and again that if you come to drink a hundred day banquet, you can''t hold the child casually.


    We all know that since muyazhe was promoted to be a father, and she was so happy that she had evolved from a wife slave to a daughter slave!


    There are not many people invited at this banquet, and they all come to make friends with him. After all, the 100 day banquet of the number one sweetheart Princess of moyazhe can not be attended casually!


    He protected xiaoyueyao very well. Before the hundred day banquet, very few people could see xiaoyueyao''s true face. He was the father of xiaoyueyao and hid it well!


    Don''t you want to hide well?


    Otherwise, some people, counting on his daughter, would come up to see the little princess and keep thinking about it. Holding the hand of yunshishi, they would climb the family. His wife, who is not good at refusing, would come out of so many families without any reason. What should we do.


    However, at the feast of 100 days, it can''t escape.


    Despite his unwillingness, since he could not escape his daughter and was coveted by others, he tried to use his brains in the selection of guests. Even though there were contacts in business, but they were not iron, they all declined!


    At the end of the banquet, there were six people who were close to Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi. The venue was not big, but the layout was especially warm.


    The venue was set up as the theme of the beautiful girl warrior, which is the idea of yunshishi. After all, the beautiful girl warrior is the first cartoon that she saw. Therefore, she was very impressed. Every little girl yearned to be a Sailor Moon, and then met her own night dress mask.


    With this kind of selfishness, she mentioned this idea to Mu Yazhe. As a man, it''s no matter how big or how small it is. Naturally, it''s up to him.


    Flower brocade is also very careful, specially invited the bakery to make a beautiful girl themed table with delicate and beautiful snacks.


    Many of the guests came with their children. When they saw such a beautiful platform, it looked delicious. It was dead. They robbed it immediately!


    The hundred day banquet is probably the official appearance of Wanyue Yao!


    Cloud poetry is inconvenient to hold, sit on the throne, smile to welcome everyone to give her a heartfelt blessing!


    All the guests knew that she could not see her eyes. They said that they would go all out to find the donor and carry out the keratoplasty after the feast!

 Chapter 3072

    To see the little princess in the rumor, some guests are envious of the girl with them!


    It''s only over three months. The appearance hasn''t been opened yet, but it''s red lips and white teeth. At first, it''s still sleeping peacefully. After Gong Jie picked it up and hugged it, I don''t know how. Most of the time, I woke up. At the beginning, I opened my eyes and looked at the world curiously!


    But so many guests around her to see, she did not stage fright like, unexpectedly also did not cry not make trouble!


    She was born not to cry, many people boast that this girl, since childhood, does not love coquettish!


    A girl who is not coquettish is nice.


    At the banquet, you you you was the most excited. He stood beside Gong Jie and the people who came to see Yue Yao said that the little girl must be very beautiful when she grows up. He was very proud and said proudly, "my sister is naturally beautiful when she grows up. She is the most beautiful one in the world!"


    The appearance of the little devil surprised many mothers!


    Xiao Xue also likes xiaoyueyao. Although she hasn''t been a mother yet, for a woman, it''s maternal nature. Besides, such a lovely little guy can''t help but want to hug him when he sees him. He holds him in his arms and loves him well.


    However, xiaoyueyao knows people very well. She reaches out her hand and hugs her. The little thing ignores her. She goes straight to Gong Jie''s arms to drill hard. Gong Jie is happy to see her!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the little niece is clinging to him and recognizes him!


    On one side, even muyazhe was jealous. He was not feeling good.


    Gong Jie still blinks at him defiantly!


    Many of the guests who attended the banquet were distinguished guests in the business of muyashen, some of them were Guan. Changhun, and some of them were distinguished people in the business. When they met Yueyao, they said they wanted to marry.


    Many times, the engagement was decided at a hundred day banquet.


    Some dignitaries and dignitaries also intend to win over Shengyu group, but some proud men naturally disdain their daughters as chips!


    What do you dislike the most?


    is most disgusted with marriage.


    , his daughter, future husband, is not the last thing he has the final say, let Yao Yao see eye to eye, only then make a number.


    Even a poor boy, as long as his daughter likes it, he also recognizes it, so he doesn''t care about his background.


    After all, he has such confidence.


    Of course, when those people want to join their families, muyazhe won''t be willing to do so, but they can''t be too embarrassed in the scene at that time. He speaks with a lot of skill. Half joking, he stops them one by one. He neither hurts his face, nor refuses to be in place.


    At the end of the feast, on the way home, the whole family coaxed Yueyao, but did not find the difference on youyou''s face.


    He deliberately curled himself up in the corner of the back seat, his limbs were cold, his face was slightly pale, and his heart rate was extremely fast!


    He carefully covered his heart, which seemed to jump out!


    He vaguely realized that he had broken the medicine for so many days, most of which was due to the broken medicine. He had a bit of palpitation!


    All the way, it''s safe. But when you get home, you you enter the house. The light shines on his face. His pale face can be seen clearly at once!


    He is also the first one to realize his difference and see that he is holding his hand tightly, as if he is enduring great pain!


    "Youyou, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3073

    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Small Yi Chen sees the face of you you, exclaimed, "you you, how can you be so white?"


    Then he asked, "did you secretly cut off the medicine without telling us?"


    You you don''t know what kind of cruel role your father is. You can''t hide it. You can''t stop writing. You look down guilty and murmur, "I I just cut it off for a few days. "


    "How dare you break the medicine?"


    "You don''t know, if you break the medicine, in case you have palpitations..." asked mu Yazhe


    In the middle of it, no matter how much you blame, you can''t say it!


    After all, after Yueyao was born, he admitted that his care and love were given to Yueyao, so that he ignored the son who never kept silent!


    He also guessed the purpose of youyou breaking the medicine.


    I saw the little milk bag covering my heart and mouth, the pain on my face, the eyes slightly reddened, and murmured, "I I want to hug my sister more! But sister, don''t you like the smell of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi felt painful. She groped and walked over, hugged Youyou, choked and said, "silly Youyou, why are you so silly!? You know, your body, especially when changing seasons, can''t cut off the medicine for no reason. You like your sister, and you will have a long time to grow up with her! "


    You you said hoarsely, "Mommy, daddy, I know it''s wrong In the future, I will not do stupid things without your knowledge! "


    Seeing his attitude of admitting his mistake is sincere, muyazhe can''t bear to blame. Yunshishi especially loves him, and can''t bear to blame!


    After that, youyou resumed taking medicine. Although he couldn''t get close to his sister for a while, he was satisfied with watching from afar!


    ¡­¡­


    One month after the hundred day banquet, Gong Jie sent a message that he had found a suitable cornea donor. This news made mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi very excited and gratified. They confirmed it again and again, and they were able to believe it.


    Yunshishi is still worried about the risk of corneal transplantation. Some say that the light may not be restored after transplantation, and some cases of operation failure make her more or less nervous.


    Therefore, muyazhe took her to Xishan temple to ask for a symbol of peace.


    On the day of the operation, the whole process went smoothly, and I lived in the hospital for many days uneasily. Soon, yunshishi ushered in the day of bandage removal.


    The next day, in the ward, the doctor drew the curtain to ensure that the light in the ward was not so dazzling, so he went back to the bed and sat in front of yunshishi, and muyazhe stood on the side of the bed with two small milk bags, worried and uneasy, afraid that the answer would make them happy.


    Gong Jie is very confident. This time, the doctor who is in charge of the knife is like he came from the medical base of Hurricane group. People on the verge of death can survive. For him, such an operation is not worth mentioning.


    "Relax, don''t be so nervous."


    Yunshishi nodded with a smile. She was also uneasy in her heart, but pretended to be calm and squeeze out a smile.


    "When I take off the gauze, slowly try to open your eyes."


    In a low voice, the doctor then reached out to carefully remove the gauze from Yunshi''s eyes.


    As the gauze was completely removed, Yun Shishi faintly noticed a light feeling. The dark world for a long time made her unable to adapt to the dazzling light for a while, and she could not help hiding it.

 Chapter 3074

    "Don''t worry, take your time! Next, try opening your eyes? "


    The doctor was gently inspired and patient.


    Yunshishi nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly opened a gap in the eyelid. The liquid medicine remained in the eye socket, which was astringent. With a little burning pain, she tried to open her eyes to the limit she could. Her eyes, which had not been exposed for a long time, were stimulated by the air, and they were full of acid and tears.


    Vaguely, a blood red light appeared in the eyes. The world in front of us suddenly turned into a red fog. In a blink of an eye, the light quickly disappeared and disappeared, replacing the hazy scene.


    Yunshishi is a little confused about the red fog. It''s just that it hurts a lot.


    "Hiss! It''s a little painful... "


    She can''t help muttering, subconsciously want to rub the eyes, the doctor saw it, quickly stopped, and seriously warned: "eyes are still recovering, don''t rub with your hands, so as not to cause bacterial infection!"


    In a hurry, muyazhe asked the doctor, "doctor, her eyes hurt. Here Do you mind? "


    "Normal! Don''t worry, it''s all normal! " After comforting mu Yazhe, he turned around and said in a soft voice, "poetry, come on, slowly Slowly -- "


    Yun Shishi nodded, opened his eyes again, and the world shadows he saw overlapped.


    The snow-white curtains, the snow-white bed sheets, every scene and thing are so real. The focus of vision is once again concentrated. It''s the strange face of the doctor. Her heart is filled with inexpressible joy and moving!


    When the doctor saw her smile, he knew that her eyesight was restored very well. He gave Gong Jie a positive smile.


    Gong Jie also poured out a mouthful of dullness, happily put his arm around the shoulder of Mu Yazhe, and his face was ecstatic, while Xiaoyi Chen was deeply moved. Now his eyes were already filled with tears of excitement!


    "Mommy, can you see it?!"


    Yunshishi smiles and nods. The doctor quickly makes a gesture to show them to be quiet. Turning around, he reaches out his hand to yunshishi and asks softly, "tell me, what do you see?"


    Although she regained her vision, her vision was still a little blurred. She tried to blink her eyes and try to open them again until her powerful hand became clearer and clearer.


    "Hands!" She replied with a smile.


    Youyou nodded happily, and the doctor asked tentatively, "how many fingers are I? Can you see it clearly? "


    Yunshishi is absorbed, but at that moment, there is a blood red light in her eyes. Once she twisted her eyebrows, she gathered her eyes again, and suddenly her eyes were clear.


    Unbelievable!


    She can really see it!


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak.


    Seeing her unresponsive for a long time, the doctor could not help but repeat it a little worried, shaking her hand: "how many fingers are these? Can you see it clearly? "


    Under the worried gaze of all the people, she suddenly responded and looked at the doctor''s hand again. Then she said: "five..."


    When the doctor saw that she saw clearly, he nodded his head with satisfaction, and then muyazhe followed her heart and fell to the ground.


    "Then try to hold my hand." The doctor was calm and gentle.


    Yunshishi''s response was "hum". She reached out to grasp his palm, but her eyes were suddenly astringent. She subconsciously reached out to rub.

 Chapter 3075

    But the doctor mistakenly thought that her eyesight had not recovered completely. He quickly blocked her hand rubbing her eyes and whispered a warning: "never touch your eyes with your hands!"


    Cloud poetry still can''t slow down the spirit, "how Do you have any pain in your eyes? "


    The doctor sighed, patted her on the shoulder gently and comforted her, "it''s ok if you can''t see clearly after the operation. Your vision will gradually recover in the future!"


    Cloud poetry can''t help but lose some, "the operation will not fail?"


    "No! As you can see, the operation proved successful! "


    The doctor saw that she was a little lost and showed some dispirited expression. He patted her on the shoulder, stood up and told her some taboos. Then he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Hua Jin rushed out of the room after the doctor and asked anxiously after him, "doctor, can her vision recover as before?"


    The doctor stopped, turned around and explained patiently, "don''t worry! Some people will have a period of recovery after the operation. She can see my fingers clearly, which means her eyes are recovering well. Don''t worry too much. "


    Get doctor accurate affirmation, flower brocade this just relaxed the heart, the heart grows a sigh of relief.


    In the ward, after the doctor left, Yun Shishi still didn''t get back to her mind from the doubt and was stunned.


    However, in a moment, the vision becomes clear from blurring, with focus.


    She bowed her head, as if to test something again. She tried to focus on her hand, but it became blurred again. She tried to open her eyes, but her eyes were open for a long time, and she became sour.


    "Do you still have pain in your eyes? Do you see better now? "


    Sitting beside the bed, muyazhe reached out his hand and looked worried. "Can you see clearly?"


    Yunshi''s response was that he couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, but he smiled, but he felt some bitterness in his heart. He smiled and replied, "of course I can see it clearly! However, the distance is too fast for the focus to be aligned. "


    "The doctor said that his eyesight will gradually recover. So he said, you don''t have to worry about brother-in-law." Flower brocade comforts way.


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe, but the smile on her face gradually fades away. She looks at the handsome face that mu Yazhe is familiar with, and feels infinite in her heart!


    To see him again, I''m really touched! For so long, how much has he paid? Her heart is clearer than anyone else!


    There is nothing more physical and mental training than suffering. Even after just a few months, Yun''s poetry has suddenly matured a lot, and more profoundly realized that happiness does not come easily!


    Her eyes were full of acid. She immediately got up and hugged him tightly. She said: "it''s good to see you again!"


    Muyazhe''s shoulder was tightly hugged by her, but her heart was filled with happiness. At the same time, she was too nervous to close her eyes for several days, and the tired turned into sweet!


    He could not help but also some emotion, gently stroking her back.


    "Do you want to see Yueyao?" He asked.


    Yunshishi immediately nodded, "Hmm!"


    Gong Jie turns around. First, mu Yazhe goes to the crib and picks up the little princess. Xiaoyueyao is sleeping. She is so fast asleep that he doesn''t feel anything when he picks her up. She is still in his arms and sleeping soundly!


    Just as he came, yunshishi sat on the bed, a little nervous.

 Chapter 3076

    Just as he came, yunshishi sat on the bed, a little nervous.


    I don''t know why, when Yueyao was born, yunshishi could not see her at first sight except for her regret. However, in her heart, she still tried to describe the outline of her five features!


    In her mind, Yueyao must have a pair of eyes that can speak especially. They are dark and bright, with a layer of cloud. Muyazhe said that the eyes are like her, and she still doesn''t believe it. After all, they say that the daughter should be like her father!


    However, since the eyes like her, then, it should be very beautiful eyes!


    Yunshishi is confident in her genes and has a general guess about her daughter''s appearance!


    But really when Gong Jie holds Yueyao in her arms, she sees xiaoyueyao''s sleeping face, and her mind is still surging uncontrollably!


    My God!


    This is her daughter!


    Picturesque eyebrows and eyes, small nose, small mouth, and immature facial features, but they are also beginning to take shape. However, in this way, they are a little different from her imagination!


    However, one thing is expected.


    It''s the eyelashes of her daughter. With her father, they are long, thick and a little natural!


    Just look at youyou and xiaoyichen and you will know that moyazhe''s gene for long eyelashes is particularly strong.


    "Yueyao, Mommy can see you at last!"


    Yun Shishi smiles happily and laughs. His eyes are inevitably wet!


    This kid, it''s not easy!


    Everyone worked hard, including this little guy, who was still growing vigorously at her lowest point.


    She was moved by the power of small life. She was always cared and loved by so many people.


    Xiaoyueyao in her arms, somehow, opened her eyes dimly. Everyone around her was surrounded by yunshishi, laughing and talking. All of a sudden, she was shocked. It didn''t matter. When he was shocked, he couldn''t sleep enough. He was aggrieved. His eyelids were peach pink. A little crystal tears appeared directly from his eyes, but no tears rolled out Wet eyelashes, cry pear flower with rain, I see still pity!


    She didn''t cry very much. She wrinkled her face and grinned. She only saw rows of gums. There was no shadow of the teeth. She just saw the red gums and the slightly raised tongue because of crying!


    "Crying!"


    Yunshishi was surprised. Unexpectedly, xiaoyueyao would cry in her arms!


    However, it seems that this little guy has been born, and doesn''t like to change her arms!


    By the time of two months, xiaoyueyao had already begun to recognize people, but at this time, yunshishi didn''t hold her very much, because at that time, she had to prepare for surgery, and even had to be injected. Sometimes, according to the doctor''s advice, she drank some important recuperation, and there was a smell of Medicine on her body, so she naturally avoided small things!


    At this time, youyou also accompanied her to drink traditional Chinese medicine. The poor girls could only watch muyazhe holding the little princess vigorously!


    In addition to muyazhe, Gong Jie and Hua Jin also hold more.


    After the production of yunshishi, Gong Jie stayed here all the time. Originally, he planned to accompany yunshishi to finish the moon and return to the hurricane.


    What''s the result?


    I''ll stay here!

 Chapter 3077

    Later, it was said that he was sitting in the moon with yunshishi, but his soul was completely hooked by xiaoyueyao. I don''t know where he came from. All day long, Yueyao is long and Yueyao is short. He called several times over the hurricane to urge him back to the base. He ignored it. He hugged Yueyao all day long, and he refused to give up when he fell asleep. He also hated muyazhela ! You see, Yueyao is like me! This eye, grow up to be sure to follow me! Well! "


    This is a strange thing to hear. But Gong Jie is right about it. Yue Yao''s eyes are like him!


    Muyazhe didn''t know that Gong Jie was so fond of children. When he wanted to take Yueyao away from him, Gong Jie hid quickly!


    A man was not happy, and said, "my daughter is not a toy! What do you do in your arms every day? "


    "Because I love Yueyao!" Gong Jie said.


    "If you like, you can have a daughter yourself!" Muyazhe snorted coldly.


    You you also said, "that is to say, the woman who wants to give birth to her uncle must be sent to Paris, France from here."


    But Gong Jie snorted and said, "no matter who was born, I can''t compare with Yue Yao in my family."


    This words say, pour to let you and mu Yazhe this stinking father and son listen to in the heart comfortable, the ear is very useful!


    This boy, he can speak very well!


    Gong Jie didn''t coax him. He thought that when he came back here, he was mainly accompanied by poems. As a result, he found that this little niece was adorable. He didn''t think it was like holding her. He didn''t give up!


    Two months later, the child began to recognize people. Gong Jie held up his strength. Xiao Yueyao recognized him. If he cried, Gong Jie would hold him and coax him. He would "giggle" and laugh. His voice was very clear, just like a wind chime.


    To say xiaoyueyao, she knows people very well. In addition to muyazhe and Gong Jie, other people want to hold her, but she is not necessarily willing!


    Hua Jin doesn''t hold much, because muyazhe and Gong Jie are standing in the way. Where is his human rights? He still hopes to wait until Gong Jie and mu Yazhe are tired!


    As a result, even if the two energetic men hold each other in one hand for a day, their arms may not be so sour!


    So that later, Huajin rarely had a chance to hold her. After changing people, xiaoyueyao couldn''t get used to it. She cried so much. At this time, Gong Jie had an excuse to take the little thing over and coax it with a soft voice. On the little thing''s face, it was clear!


    When she laughs, her eyes are red because of crying. When she laughs, it looks like there are countless little stars hidden in her eyes. Even the most hard hearted people, their hearts will melt because of this smile!


    She likes to eat her hands very much. She doesn''t know what delicious things are on her hands. She likes to hold her little finger in her mouth when she laughs, and her saliva flows out.


    Gong Jie said, this must be the beauty of his mouth!


    Youyou scolds him for being shameless, but Gong Jie ignores him. He thinks youyou scolds him for being shameless, which is pure envy.


    But the family of several people, on Yan value, are first-class. To say that the family with good genes, the children born are absolutely the dragon and phoenix of the people, but this is really true.


    The more she looked at her daughter, the more satisfied she was, the more xiaoyueyao cried.

 Chapter 3078

    Xiaoyueyao is crying badly. Two little claws are full of flesh. They wave and wave. At the same time, they look in the direction of Gong Jie with innocent eyes. It seems that they want him to hold themselves back!


    Seeing this, Gong Jie couldn''t bear it. However, he hoped that his sister could hold Yueyao well. But Yueyao cried so much that he felt hurt and his liver trembled. He smiled and said, "elder sister, I''d better hold it!"


    Yunshishi nodded, but didn''t force her to give Yueyao.


    After all, the years with her daughter, the future is still very long, do not rush this moment.


    After a long time, I finally saw their faces one by one. Gong Jieyi wanted to protect them. Xiao Yichen and Hua Jin finally met them again, but they seemed to be separated from each other!


    All of a sudden, youyou pours into the arms of yunshishi and hugs her tightly.


    "Mommy, can you see youyou clearly?"


    Yunshishi hugged him and nodded, "mm-hmm! Can see, can see. "


    Small Yi Chen also presents the living treasure like, ran to her in front, blinked an eye, made a pitiful grimace, "Mommy, how about me? Can you see me, too? "


    "Well," said the poem! Fat, like a little meatball! "


    Lifting her eyes, she suddenly glimpsed the flower brocade on one side. He came over slowly. Her eyes were relieved and her smile was light. She suddenly turned out of bed and hugged him gently.


    "Huajin, thank you!"


    "Mommy hugged uncle Huajin, shouldn''t she give daddy a big hug?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe turned his face a little uneasily, and his face was a little red!


    This is a bit arrogant!


    He is not used to it. In front of so many people, he is too intimate with her. He always feels that he will be laughed at!


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi stealthily walked over, pulled his clothes, and cleared his throat seriously.


    "Well, this gentleman, can you turn around?"


    Mu Yazhe picked eyebrows, did not know what she did, a face to turn around doubtfully, cloud poetry suddenly rushed into his arms, tightly held his waist.


    She held him for a long time and refused to let go.


    Muyazhe hooked his lips and smiled helplessly!


    Yunshishi looks up at him, but feels that his face is not enough!


    It''s the happiest thing to see him at the first sight of vision restoration!


    She held his face, looked at him well, kept focusing her eyes, and finally saw his face more clearly.


    According to the eyes, nose and lips, it''s just that the eyes, after the moon Yao, have been polished and smoothed!


    Yunshishi hooked her lips, slightly bullied her, stood on tiptoe, and did not offer her kiss. The man doted on her smile, followed the trend to live on her waist, and bowed down to kiss her.


    This kiss, like a long lost reunion, a kind of nostalgic lingering!


    It''s strange.


    They were together every day, but she felt that it was too long to see him again!


    This kiss, familiar and strange!


    To be able to see the world again, Yunshi is grateful!


    At this time, there is a kind of exclamation, which comes from her heart!


    Her life, to be able to have his participation, is a great blessing in life!


    She hugged him and smiled at his lips like a cloud. "It''s good to have you, muyazhe."

 Chapter 3079

    In the evening the West slants.


    One week after leaving the hospital, yunshishi, holding xiaoyueyao, sat in the sunset and looked at the dusk lazily.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are on the side, surrounding their sister. Youyou is responsible for telling fairy tales, while Xiaoyi Chen is making faces and teasing the baby.


    She Snickers in her heart. You you, don''t know. Xiao Yueyao can''t understand the stories he tells. She just sees her eyes wide open and looks at you''s mouth curiously and inexplicably. Sometimes she giggles like a silver bell!


    "Mommy! Sister smiled! Will she understand my story? " Youyou is a little excited.


    Little Yi Chen said, "my sister is so small, I can''t understand! She must think you''re funny. That''s why she laughs! "


    Youyou is so angry that he shakes his fist and wants to beat him. "What''s fun?"!? Mu Yichen, you can make it clear to me! "


    Mu Yichen grimaces at him, turns around and runs. Youyou leaves the books and chases him up. He fights with him in the huge back garden.


    Cloud poetry is just looking at such a pair of small living treasure, the happiness in the heart, full will soon overflow!


    Outside, there was a sound of steam.


    Xiaoyichen said excitedly, "Daddy must be back!"


    Saying that, the two little guys ran to the door to meet her. Yun Shishi remembered that in the morning, mu Yazhe was grinding beside her ear and said, "today, I''m going to settle the wedding process."


    She was asleep, vaguely, and then went back to sleep.


    Now mengbuting remembered that he should have worked out the details of the wedding with the wedding planner!


    Yunshishi walks over with Yueyao in her arms, but she sees mu Yazhe, Gong Jie and Hua Jin standing outside the door, beside the car, and talking with several other strange men.


    Gong Jie''s eyes were still sharp. He saw Yun''s poems and waved, "sister!"


    Muyazhe followed the sound, but saw the setting sun, yunshishi holding Yueyao, walking towards him slowly. The weather turned cool. She wore a knitted jacket, her face was quiet, her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she practiced every now and then. The breeze raised her skirt, quiet but charming.


    Cloud poetry smile, "husband!"


    Man came towards him, such a handsome man, no matter what frame time stays in, is absolutely a delicate picture!


    In the dusk of the west mountain, the sunset fell on him. For his tall and slender outline, he was plated with a light golden glow, elegant as a god!


    Muyazhe approaches, takes Yueyao from her arms and holds her in her arms. At this moment, Yueyao is sleeping quietly, with her eyes closed, like a sleeping little angel.


    He looked at it with gentle eyes and eyebrows. She snuggled up beside him. The quiet picture surprised the photographer at the wedding!


    He immediately raised his camera, aimed at the picture, and shot the beautiful moment.


    "What a beautiful sunset!"


    As the cameraman looked at the photos in the camera, he smiled and suggested, "otherwise, it''s a rare opportunity to take a family photo together!"


    You you listen, clap your hands, think this proposal is good! "Good! Family portraits! Daddy, let''s take pictures of the whole family! "


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi look at each other and nod.


    Under the shade of trees, the sunset is mottled.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe stand in the middle, holding Yueyao in their arms, while Huajin and Gong Jie hold xiaoyichen and youyou respectively, looking at the camera, smiling.


    "1."


    "2."


    "3. Smile!"


    The cameraman asked, "is our bride to be beautiful?"


    "Beauty!" they all said


    Cloud poetry was caught in the middle, can not help blushing, looking at the camera, a shy smile.


    The photographer made an OK gesture and showed them the photo. Seeing that mu Yazhe didn''t look at the camera, Yun Shishi asked, "don''t you look at it?"


    "No!"


    Muyazhe hugged her shoulder and bowed his head. "I just want to see you more."


    Cloud poetry looked at him, the corner of the mouth with a smile more brilliant!


    Because She knows that her happiness is not over yet!


    (the end of the text, please look forward to it.)

 Chapter 3080

    After all, blood relationship is really a very strange thing.


    It can tie two people together tightly, which is the most intimate fetter.


    But it can also be ruthlessly isolated between each other to cross a difficult gap.


    When I was young, I was glad to have Dong Yu as my brother''s pet. For a time, I thought that I was the happiest girl in the world.


    When I grow up, I hate it. In the body of a man who loves himself so much, he has the same blood


    All the way, love all the way, wrong all the way.


    From the ignorant feelings, to the green feelings, to the strong desire to be together forever, until the secular hard separation.


    How far is it forever?


    One reading is eternity.


    Every step of a wrong thought is lost.


    Dongyu, you know, even though the world is big, I have nowhere to go and no one to depend on.


    *******


    no matter who is God or who, who can explain for me, what is love? If no one can explain clearly, then why can''t I fall in love with Dong Yu?


    This is a proposition that I can''t solve up to now since I have been away from home so long.


    I don''t know how many years, I have been looking for the balance point between love and Dongyu until I received the unexpected marriage message --


    "Xia Chun, tell you a good news, your brother is going to get married, you, when will you go back to China to get together?"


    On the phone, my father''s voice was sad and cramped, with careful wording, "go home, everyone wants you I''m with your mother, and And your brother, everyone misses you... "


    At that moment, my breath was smothering. It was a real bang. My whole head was white and nothing was left.


    This news, which made the whole family immersed in joy, suddenly drove me into the eternal hell.


    Holding the microphone tightly, I was silent for a long time, and then I tried to restrain the trembling voice, saying softly: "OK..."


    Hang up this long-distance phone call, I just found that the back of my hand had already been in one piece.


    "Go home," said the father. But it''s home, not home.


    I never thought that the reality would be so cruel, cruel to heaven and hell.


    I used to think of him as the whole world, but I didn''t expect that this warm world would suddenly collapse like the past.


    And all of a sudden


    ********The next day, I made a reservation to return home.


    I know that returning to China this time must not be a wise choice.


    Wait so long, wait for such a message, I think, even if it is to die, it should be thorough.


    Let me see him with my own eyes. If he is really happy, then I should try to let go of this unforgettable feeling.


    The moment I just got off the plane, the tip of my nose was inexplicably sour. Looking at the crowd in front of me, my heart suddenly pricked, and my eyes were wet without warning.


    Hard to walk in the face of the crowd in a hurry, but my pace is very slow, step by step stop, from time to time, running by strangers.


    I remember eight years ago, when I left the city in a state of despair, it was the same situation.


    At that time, the travelers in a hurry and the bereaved relatives looked back before leaving, but everything they looked at seemed to be stained with a sad gray, no color.


    Now stepping on this land again, the city seems to have changed a lot.

 Chapter 3081

    Now, stepping on this land again, the city seems to have changed a lot. The airport has been rebuilt and the interior decoration has been renewed. It looks very magnificent.


    It''s the hometown dialect with a strong Beijing accent that can be heard. Some of them are long lost and some of them are strange, but at the same time, they feel warm in their hearts.


    I came back, eight years later, and set foot on this land again.


    But in my heart, there is a little bit of uneasiness, more of it is sadness deep in my heart.


    Mother had been waiting at the airport for a long time and had arrived at the airport early. If you want to know that I want to come back, I''ve dressed myself up.


    But eight years later, when the mother and daughter met again, they didn''t embrace each other as warmly as ordinary people. They just stood silently and looked at each other. In the eye contact, there was alienation and estrangement. I think she must have found the fleeting indifference sadly in my eyes.


    From her face, it''s not hard to see how much she wants to come forward and hold me tightly, how much she wants to tell me how much she, as a mother, has remembered me and missed me in the past eight years.


    How I want to tell me how my family has worried about me since I left so long.


    Maybe she has some regrets about what she did eight years ago I think so.


    But all the words, but in my cold eyes choked in the throat, thousands of words, how can not open mouth.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    In the noisy voice, I smiled, breaking the awkward silence between each other.


    My mother just came back to her senses. She tugged at the corners of her mouth with some difficulty, smiled twice, and said: "just come back! Just come back... "


    As she said this, she was a little bit cramped. It seemed that in order to ease the embarrassment, she hurried forward to pick up my luggage.


    In a flash of my spare light, I unconsciously dodged her hand. My mother was in a trance, and the gesture of reaching out was so rigid.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    As I said this, there was no change of mood on my face. I knew that my cold eyes must have made my mother feel a little heartache, because I saw a flash of pain on my face.


    All of a sudden, I sadly found that these eight years, not a long time, seemed to be a great beast, washing away the dependence and maintenance between our mother and daughter.


    "Xia Chun Are you still hating mom? Eight years ago I also had to send you abroad! I, I am all for you and Dong Yu! "


    I smile, but I don''t say a word.


    For a long time, I sighed, "I know..."


    I know, so I really don''t need to explain so much.


    She gave me a deep look.


    "Xia Chun, is it heavy? Let mom talk about it for you! "


    Mother''s voice is very light, even slightly shaking, some careful, "let mother help you carry it Xia Chun, mom wants to carry your luggage! "


    I was stunned, but looked up to see her blue micro frown, now she seems a little humble.


    I pursed my lips and nodded silently, leaving my mother to pick up the luggage.


    When I left the airport, my mother tried to hold my hand.


    This time, I did not evade, mother''s eyes more or less some comfort!


    "In the past few years, the city has changed a lot! Our family has also moved. The land we used to live in has been designated by the government and invested into a commercial center... "

 Chapter 3082

    As soon as I heard that you were coming back, your father was so happy to know! Ha ha, I didn''t sleep well last night. I was so nervous! I''ve been talking about waiting for you to come back and cook myself! No, I bought fresh vegetables early in the morning. I guess I''m still busy at home! "


    Sitting in the taxi, my mother smiled and chattered and gradually let go.


    I smiled, but did not say anything, eyes light through the window.


    "Just come back! Back Good! "


    Mother said, in the rear-view mirror, her corner of the eye was moistened, but she secretly wiped the tears with her fingertips and didn''t want me to see them.


    "Mom..."


    I silently looked out of the window at the already strange street view. My eyes slightly drooped, slightly interrupting her, hesitated and asked, "he How are you? "


    Knowing who I was talking about, she was silent and her smile faded from her face


    "Dong Yu I''ve been thinking about you. "


    ********


    vaguely remember that the first word I would say shortly after I was born was my brother.


    The first name I read is his name.


    Dongyu


    Dongyu


    In my memory, what impresses me most is not his mother''s gentle whispers, nor his father''s broad shoulders, but his warm arms.


    My name is Yin Xiachun. I was born in the hottest sunny day in summer.


    His name is Yin Dongyu. He was born in the coldest part of winter.


    He is my brother, four years older than me.


    When I was a child, my parents were busy with their work. The family of four got together and left much less. At that time, we were fostered in the grandma''s house in the countryside, and Dongyu was my biggest support.


    Dong Yu is very good-looking. He inherits his mother''s beautiful appearance. He has a beautiful face and looks very beautiful. Especially those black and white eyes can make people lose their soul at a glance.


    Therefore, many girls like Dongyu since childhood.


    However, it may be due to the fact that Dongyu was born in winter. Dongyu''s temperament is a little cold and he has been alienated from other children since childhood.


    Even the parents are a little alienated. This coldness becomes more and more obvious in the rebellious period of youth. From the beginning to the end, I am the only one who can get close to him freely.


    Maybe it''s because of my close blood. For me, Dongyu is in pain.


    This love, even father and mother is far less than.


    Listen to grandma, when I was born, Dong Yu was still very small, with thin arms and legs, and no flesh on his arms, but he was able to hold me steadily and never fell and knocked.


    At that time, my mother was not in good health after giving birth. Before the full moon, I entrusted her to take care of me, while Dong Yu followed me silently. He was not close to people since he was young, but he liked to hold me and play with me, calling my nickname again and again.


    Pure, pure


    When crying, he teased me patiently. When I was hungry, he also coaxed me gently.


    At night, Dongyu hugged me and sang a nursery rhyme to accompany me to sleep.


    When grandma mentioned the past, she all laughed and sighed and said to me, how much your brother loves you.


    Yes, it really hurts me.


    I naively think that even if only Dongyu loves me, I am the happiest girl in the world.


    I remember grandma mentioned that when I was one year old, Dongyu took my little hand and taught me to walk step by step.


    He was squatting in front of me, and at that time, I was raised by my grandmother, and I was wearing a lot of clothes in winter. I struggled to walk to him with my legs open and arms open.

 Chapter 3083

    I was raised by my grandmother''s meaty, winter wear a lot, hard to open the legs of the faltering, open arms to him swaying to walk.


    When I didn''t pay attention, I fell down. Although it was not serious, my palms had worn a layer of skin. I didn''t cry out, but Dong Yu first red his eyes and hugged me in panic. For the first time in his life, I showed a gentle and indifferent expression on his face.


    When I grew up, I ran a little more steadily, and gradually became more and more solid. I played with other children, playing hide and seek, catching the real people who knew each other and went crazy.


    When I was young, I liked the night best.


    At that time, we were all young, and everything was taboo. Every night, grandma bathed for Dongyu. When I was a child, I was not ashamed. I climbed into the bathtub with my hands and feet and used the land to huddle with him.


    I especially like to tease him. I also point to Dong Yu''s underdeveloped little guy and ask grandma, why is my brother''s place different from mine?


    Grandma is always amused by me, scraping my nose, laughing at me and saying I''m not ashamed.


    On the contrary, Dong Yu would be a little shy, so that when I walked around with him, he would not move.


    Grandma wiped the bath cream for us. I like the fragrance very much. I prefer that my body has the same fragrance as Dongyu.


    I''m afraid of the dark, and I don''t like sleeping with my grandma, but I''m willing to squeeze a small bed with Dong Yu.


    At night, I often unbridled the little arms and legs around him, pestering him to play with stone, scissors and cloth. Boring games have become the most interesting pastime.


    When the bright moon rises, I can''t sleep, so I like to lie on his side, hold his small head, shake his head and listen to his singing and story telling.


    Dongyu''s voice is very pleasant. It''s like a wind chime. It''s a little tender and childish. It''s softly singing in my ear.


    At that time, he could only sing a few songs, which was from music class, but I was not tired of listening. Every night in my childhood, he always accompanied me to sleep safely in this soft music.


    *********


    in his young memory, Dong Yu seemed to be a little dim. He always locked himself in that place, either doing homework or reading some famous books after class.


    He began to take piano lessons when he was six, so I often pestered him to teach me how to play the piano.


    At that time, in the eyes of many children, Dongyu was so cold and noble.


    Think of the background from the city, no more than these wild children who grew up playing mud and catching pheasants in the countryside. They are clean in the end, but also have a bit of elegant bookish anger.


    This kind of temperament is not common for children.


    Good etiquette, polite conversation, how many parents are used as the teaching base for children''s learning.


    The only time I remember, I had a fight with a boy named Doudou. In the yellow sand, two people were fighting together. I was so weak that I was defeated by him. I was surrounded by other children and sent home. I was dirty all over. I was still green and purple, and my eyes were red and swollen with sand.


    At that time, there was no adult at home. When Dong Yu saw me in a mess, her pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkled together. She pushed me into the bathtub and helped me to take off my clothes carefully. However, she saw traces of blue and purple on my body. She was so upset that she was at a loss.

 Chapter 3084

    The little child is a bit of affectation. When he saw Dongyu, the tears that had been stopped gushed again. He just let go of his voice and cried.


    The more he cried, the more iron and green Dong Yu''s face became. Even his hand, which was wiping for me with a towel, could not help shaking.


    I think, at that time, he must have hated the bully into his bones. At least I have never seen Dong Yu have such terrible eyes, gloomy, hateful, and his hands are stiff.


    Does it hurt? He asked lovingly as he wiped it for me.


    I nodded wrongly, pitifully pointed to a few places on my finger, held him tightly on the shoulder with a low swallow, groaning and making a silent complaint.


    Then, I realized the trace of a * * on my shoulder, which was affectionate and compassionate.


    "Don''t be afraid." His voice was hoarse. "Don''t cry, you have me."


    At that moment, my mood settled down.


    After taking a bath, he gave me the ointment and asked me to rest in his bedroom for a while. I was tired of crying, so I fell asleep in no time.


    I don''t know how long I slept. In the evening, I was suddenly woken up by a loud noise in the living room. The sky outside the window was already dark. I ran to the door and opened a gap. Through the gap, I could see the scene in the living room. It seemed that I heard the voice of Doudou crying. Then there was the angry scolding voice of adults and grandma arguing endlessly.


    "Your family Dong Yu beat my son like this! It doesn''t matter? "


    "The brawl among the children? Can a child have such a hand? Where in the world did my Doudou offend him? As for fighting so hard? "


    "Auntie, I usually respect you as an old man. I''m very polite. However, you have to give me a saying no matter what it''s like today!"


    "I look at your family Dong Yu. It usually looks like"


    standing from my point of view, I can only vaguely distinguish the thin silhouette of Dong Yu. He just stood there quietly, with no explanation or debate. Even in the face of severe criticism, he never frowned.


    Some of me were scared. I didn''t dare to go out in the room. I just looked at a scene in the living room. After the quarrel, Doudou family left angrily. Grandma frowned and sighed and turned around. Some of them rubbed their brows and asked, "Dongyu, why do you hit Doudou?"


    Dongyu didn''t speak. The old man was in a hurry. He stamped his foot and urged again. "You are talking!"


    He was silent for a long time, and suddenly some stubborn raised his face, cold escape.


    "He deserves it."


    A snap.


    "Don''t say that! Fight is wrong! Dong Yu, you should be sensible and apologize quickly! "


    "He bullied my sister first!" Dong Yu said angrily, "it''s his fault. I''m right. I won''t apologize!"


    Grandma was also stunned, stunned for a long time, and then said, "I don''t know who your temperament is like, so stubborn, and unforgiving."


    But after that, none of the boys in the village dare to bully me again. They must be scared of Dong Yu.


    But for girls, Dong Yu always has an indescribable attraction, so there are not a few little girls who adore Dong Yu. They are more or less selfish and close to me.


    When I''m done, when I''m free, I ask, "Xia Chun, has your brother finished school?"

 Chapter 3085

    "The school is off. Why didn''t you see your brother?"


    "Xia Chunna, why don''t you call your brother out to play?"


    A few children surrounded me, even at the expense of collecting some snacks to buy me sugar. I was a little greedy at that time, so I was foolishly bought after receiving the benefits, and naturally put their words in my heart.


    So after supper, I caught up with Dong Yu, who was walking to his study. Without saying anything, I took him to the square in the village.


    When I saw Dong Yu''s expressionless face was surrounded by a group of children in the middle of the room, I suddenly couldn''t feel happy at all, and the sugar in my mouth was a bit insipid.


    For the first time in my life, I tasted the sour taste in the sweet little dragon candy.


    When I was a child, I hoped my brother could play with us. However, one day, I was upset. It seemed like a big mistake to push Dong Yu among the children.


    I hate other girls trying to hold his hand.


    I hate it when other people approach him in a very intimate manner.


    I hate it when those people draw his attention.


    All of a sudden, I regretted that I had sold Dong Yu because of several soft sweets.


    And Dong Yu, he doesn''t seem to like to have too much interaction with other children. He is not as energetic and vigorous as the boys of his age. He always has too much composure. At that time, I didn''t know that there would be such a kind of person in the world, who would mature before he grew up. In Dongyu''s youth, it seemed that he had never been naive, but protected me under his wings with an adult attitude.


    When I went home, I silently took Dongyu''s hand and it was so tightly clenched.


    After a long silence, I opened my mouth sullenly.


    I said, Dong Yu, I don''t like you playing with other people.


    Dongyu looked down at me and couldn''t help laughing. You brought me.


    I pouted my mouth and felt uncomfortable, so I made a little fuss. I said, don''t play with them in the future. You can play with me alone.


    Dongyu listened, eyes bent, lips and corners raised a soft arc, doting on pinching my cheek, but did not answer.


    But I know he will follow me.


    Whenever I think of this childhood memory fragment, I always feel that I am lucky and have a long life. Not everyone can tolerate their unreasonable making trouble.


    ********There is a little girl named Menglan who has a good relationship with me. She is three years older than me. One day, she secretly dropped my hand and whispered to me.


    "Xia Chun, how about being your sister-in-law when I grow up?"


    I don''t understand. I frown. "Sister in law, what is sister in law?"


    "Sister in law is to be your brother''s wife and marry your brother in the future."


    "Marry my brother?" I still have a little knowledge.


    "Well, just like your father and your mother, they get married, live and have children!"


    I stood up and pushed her away coldly. "I don''t want you to be my sister-in-law. My brother is my own, and I will be with him in the future! Get married and have children! "


    Menglan was pushed to sit on the ground by me. Her face turned red. After listening to my words, she couldn''t cry and laugh: "Xia Chun, you can''t be together. You are brothers and sisters. My mother said that brothers and sisters can''t get married!"


    "By what!"


    "My mother said it anyway!"


    My angry eyes were red, and I stamped my feet: "anyway, I don''t want you to be my sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 3086

    "I don''t want you to be my sister-in-law anyway!"


    Later, I ran home and pestered my grandmother''s hand to keep asking questions. My grandmother only thought that I had a deep feeling with Dongyu''s brother and sister, which was childlike, so she said with a smile, "OK, Xiachun wants to be with Dongyu, so it''s together! In the future, Xia Chun will marry Dong Yu as his wife! Grandma''s word counts. It''s up to you! "


    I''ve heard that, so I''m relieved.


    Since then, because of Dongyu, my relationship with Menglan has suddenly fallen into the ice cellar, and I have completely cut off with other children.


    Where Dongyu went, I followed like a little tail. At that time, it seemed that there was a wall blocking us and isolating us from other people into two worlds.


    But when I dreamt back in the middle of the night, I heard Menglan''s words as emphasized as an oath. However, I was angry in my heart. I wrapped my arms around Dongyu''s neck and tried my best to wake him up from the dream.


    He caressed my cheek when he was sleepy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, will you be with other girls in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    "Menglan said that she would like to marry you, be your wife and my sister-in-law in the future."


    Under the moonlight, I saw him frown faintly. I was so uneasy when I was young, sobbing: "brother, I don''t want you to get married. I don''t want you to be with other girls. Would you like to be with me? A hundred years, a lifetime together! "


    Dongyu didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time. He just hugged me tighter and attached me with a soft whisper.


    "What if you don''t live to a hundred years?"


    "No matter how many years, we will be together." I tooted.


    In the dark, I can''t see his face clearly, only listen to his smile. "Well, we''ll always be together."


    I was so happy in my heart that I couldn''t help holding his face and kissing his tender thin lips. Dongyu grabbed my little hand and responded to my pure kiss.


    The tender kiss, just the lips against each other, has no skill, but also stirs up the heartbeat.


    At that time, when we were young, we had no idea about the relationship between men and women, and we didn''t understand the meaning of such intimate kissing.


    But until a long time later, I didn''t understand why I wanted to possess him so much? I asked myself this more than once, but there was no answer after all.


    Later I thought, who let him spoil me so much? He spoiled me to lawlessness. With this pet, it seems that other people''s love can''t be regarded as love.


    At the end of the day, I''m just a spoiled child.


    ******


    I''m a little older. As Dongyu grows older, my temperament becomes colder to other people. I''m not good at communicating with others or even being close to others. It seems that only Dongyu can affect my mood. It seems that my joy or sadness is only related to him.


    Slowly, I also reached the age of school, and Dong Yu was in the same school.


    My first grade, his fourth grade. When I first picked up my textbook and smelled the fragrance of writing and calligraphy, I felt that I had been locked in such a big cage and the world in front of me was gray.


    All around are strange environments, strangers, strange faces, strange voices, no Dongyu, I became depressed, I became depressed, even for the friendliness of my classmates, I ignored them, even didn''t want to talk to them.


    If you don''t move, just hide in the corner and cry.

 Chapter 3087

    Think of that period of time, the whole learning career, in the eyes of students, I must be a very lonely person.


    For a long time, I have been used to the world of two people. I was mostly used to the world of two people with Dongyu since I was a child. Without his company, once strangers invaded, I would subconsciously arm myself.


    In those green and astringent years, I was too quiet in my class. I looked down at my textbook in class and looked out of the window after class. In the noisy noise, I watched the window silently. The second teaching floor opposite is Dong Yu''s classroom, which is opposite to my class, and Dong Yu will lie on the windowsill and look at me quietly, even if we can''t speak, we will enjoy it.


    So a few minutes of recess has become my most yearning time, and a day''s course has become my most difficult sea, so when the school bell rings, my whole person suddenly becomes bright and beautiful. Fourth grade classes are often late, and I put early, so I like to stand on tiptoe on the windowsill, shaking my head waiting for him, as time goes by, people in Dongyu class are familiar with me, and they will tease me to play.


    Sometimes it''s boring to wait. I turn over in the corridor at the door of the classroom, and even play handstand. I often fall and knock, but I enjoy it, but I don''t want to hurt Dong Yu. Every time I fall on my handstand, he stands up all of a sudden. Once it was too noisy. The teacher rushed out with a ruler and pointed at me to teach me a lesson "Which class of children is so restless? We are still in class. Hurry home! "


    I was stunned by the drink, holding the corner of my clothes and saying: "teacher, I''m waiting for my brother to go home together..."


    "What''s your brother''s name?" the teacher looked back at the teacher and asked in a deep voice


    I closed my mouth and didn''t want to sell Dongyu. However, a thin figure stood up quietly near the window.


    "Miss Xue, she is my sister."


    Dongyu''s voice was calm and calm.


    Mr. Xue''s teaching style was famous for its preciseness and majesty in the town. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to the harmonious relationship between teachers and students. Corporal punishment was a common thing. Naturally, Dong Yu''s coming out was not very good. Mr. Xue waved his ruler and gave him a few hard blows on his shoulder. Then he was punished to go to the entrance of the classroom to be punished. His schoolbag was thrown out mercilessly, but he was not allowed to pick it up.


    I''ve never seen such a hateful teacher before. Suddenly, I''m stupid. I stare at all the books and cry out.


    Dongyu looked at me, but he couldn''t help laughing and pretended to be indifferent.


    "It''s just boring in class."


    "Your head teacher is so fierce!" I snuck at his teacher.


    He a smile, "senior grade all want to change a teacher in charge of a class, start a small job in class, all want to hit the palm of the hand mercilessly."


    I was scared all of a sudden and shrunk my shoulders.


    After class, the students rushed out. Some people didn''t pay attention to their feet. They trampled on the pages of Dongyu''s textbook. Only a few girls carefully moved the textbook away from the teacher.


    No one dares to help without the consent of old Xue.


    But old Xue still didn''t say let''s go. He was sitting in the classroom, doing homework. Dong Yu was leaning against the wall, his face was light, but his cheeks were sweaty.

 Chapter 3088

    I didn''t know at that time. His shoulders were already full of skin and flesh.


    I just silently shed tears. I was annoyed. I hated old Xue, and I also loved Dong Yu.


    After that, I never went to his class gate to disturb, but waited for him to finish class. I think, after that, Dongyu''s class gate was not as noisy as I was. It must have been quite quiet.


    When Dong Yu was young, she was very popular with girls. This phenomenon, even when she was in school, never changed.


    But he is not close to girls, daily communication, but also seems to be alienated.


    But maybe it is his cool temperament that attracts many girls and children. Or, in terms of appearance, he is particularly outstanding in school.


    A handsome face is indeed a capital. It often receives gifts and love letters from a table belly, as well as popular cards at that time.


    Those girls are very interesting.


    Apart from the beautiful love letter, pencil eraser, ruler, triangle ruler, compass drawing board


    Even comic books, anime cards, toys, gifts.


    Most of them have contributed to the dustbin. Sometimes, I find something in the gift that I''m particularly interested in. If I want to take it, Dongyu will stop it and be willing to throw it away.


    I don''t understand, "why do you throw it away when someone gives it to you?"


    Dongyu smiled and replied lightly, "if you don''t throw it away, I''m afraid of being misunderstood."


    I don''t quite understand what he said.


    Every time after school, I will wait for him at the school gate to go home together, no matter whether it''s morning or night.


    When I go home, I often pester him to carry me.


    He would never refuse. At this time, he would pet me and scrape my nose, then squat down and say, "come on, little lazy!"


    I am happy to lie on his back, holding his shoulder, feeling as proud as sitting on a hydrogen balloon, flying high into the sky.


    As he said, I''m a famous little lazy guy. When I go home from school, I throw my bag on the bed, lie on the sofa, stretch out, and don''t want to move!


    I don''t like to study, and I''m not good at my homework.


    Therefore, he can''t finish his homework every day, so he can only do it for him.


    He was angry and helpless. He asked me if he would worry about his lessons when he went to university?


    Then he smiled again and said, I think my level may be isolated from the University!


    I tooted my lips and asked him, "brother, didn''t you want to go to the university?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    "Now is not the time to volunteer for college."


    "I also learned his old-fashioned voice and said," that''s not the time when you are worried that I can''t get into college! "


    Dong Yu was stunned by my words. He felt my head for a long time. "Yes, yes, miss!"


    In fact?


    I''m not stupid, but I just don''t make progress. Or at that time, I didn''t want to study and I was full of the idea of playing, but my lessons were also falling.


    Because when Dong Yu was doing my homework for me, I was always by my side, looking at it, I understood something.


    The favorite season of childhood is summer.


    Especially in summer vacation.


    At that time, the summer vacation, although hot, but the young summer, as if there are countless vitality can not wait to release, even if the sun is fierce and dazzling, I still want to go outside.

 Chapter 3089

    In the fields and wheat fields, I always had a way to overdraw my energy. At last, when the sun set, I reluctantly took Dongyu''s hand and set foot on the way home.


    Dong Yu and I each have a bike.


    Dong Yu''s bike was born on his eleventh birthday. His father gave him a giante. At that time, it cost him more than a few hundred yuan. Ordinary people are afraid of the price.


    As for my car, it was Dong Yu''s car when he was a child. Two small wheels were installed on both sides of the rear wheel as a balance. When I was riding for him, my father started to remove the two small wheels. After cleaning, they looked like new ones.


    "Look, one person, one bicycle! Xia Chun, you are not always clamoring for a bike. Here! Can you ride Dong Yu''s car? "


    "Good!"


    I don''t feel aggrieved at all, but I offer Dong Yu''s car as a treasure!


    During the summer vacation, he and I would ride bikes alone in the hot sun.


    Other children envy us very much.


    At that time, we rode bicycles, a group of children ran behind us enviously and looked curiously, which made us feel proud!


    People like to be envied and yearned for.


    Especially as Dong Yu''s sister, she has a sense of self satisfaction.


    When it was hot to ride, they stopped their car and went to the small supermarket in the town hand in hand to buy a popsicle.


    We don''t have much pocket money every day. It''s two yuan. It''s just right for one person to buy a popsicle.


    But I, a greedy little cat, can eat fast when I come across something I like. After three times, five times and two times, I will lick the popsicle clean.


    At this time, the popsicle in Dongyu''s hand was often only a bite.


    Whenever at this time, I would dress up a aggrieved expression, look at him, want to say still Hugh''s eyes, look at the popsicle in his hand.


    "How can you eat so fast?"


    "Because I''m afraid of it! "


    Dongyu is always amused by my various excuses, so they share a popsicle. Once you take a bite, I will digest his popsicle.


    Young time, always let people miss.


    At that time, I never thought that such a carefree day would quietly change after Dongyu was admitted to junior high school.


    *********Dongyu''s primary school and I are both in our old school.


    At the beginning, family planning prevailed. My birth was outside the system.


    Originally, with Dongyu, there should be no me.


    I exist because of an accident.


    When Dongyu was two years old, maybe his parents couldn''t help it. By accident, he had me. According to the truth, he should have killed me. But his mother couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t bear it. After all, it was her own flesh and blood. So she joined up with her family, ran back to the countryside and gave birth to me secretly.


    At that time of pregnancy, my mother was very paunchy, hiding in the East and soul stirring. After giving birth to me, she hid me in her grandmother''s house.


    In order to avoid the Family Planning Commission, I didn''t register until later.


    Even so, the family has paid a great price.


    Later, Dongyu graduated from primary school.


    In the year of junior high school entrance examination, Dong Yu did not fail to live up to the expectations and was admitted to the key junior high school of the city.


    The whole family was very happy about it. It was the key point of the test. Naturally, it meant moving into the city. Just in time, the limelight had passed, so I followed Dong Yu back to the city.

 Chapter 3090

    The first time I stepped into an apartment building, a brand-new building, the first elevator I saw, the small and exquisite three bedroom two hall, are full of novelty.


    I seem to be short and uneasy, at the same time, I have a sense of inexplicable expectation.


    In this way, the family of four can be reunited!


    When I was in primary school, my parents often came back, but after all, they were not always around, and the relationship was unavoidably strange.


    But everything in the city is new!


    Moving to the city, I soon got used to it.


    But the only thing that didn''t fit in was that I shared a room with Dong Yu!


    "Dongyu, you have grown up and will soon become a big boy. You can''t sleep with your sister anymore!"


    Mother seriously taught us, "once you slept in a bed, maybe nothing! But now that Dong Yu is 13 years old and you are 10 years old, it''s time to try to be independent! Pure, tonight, you sleep alone in a room! "


    It''s almost imperative. There''s no room for rejection.


    I look at her blankly, for independent sleep, full of unknown unease.


    "I don''t want it!"


    I immediately shook my head like a wave breaking drum, hugged Dongyu and refused to let go. "I don''t want to sleep with my brother!"


    "Not like words!"


    Dad muttered, "it''s not a child! Dong Yudu is so big, how can I sleep in a bed with you all the time, like what? "


    I didn''t understand why they distributed like that at the time.


    Because, in my hometown, Dongyu and I have always been in the same bed.


    I''m used to sleeping with him. I''m not used to sleeping alone.


    But where would I know?


    Dongyu is 13 years old, at the age of development. This development does not only refer to the development of height, weight and vocal cord, but also refers to the most important link in the development of juvenile -


    sex. Development.


    My understanding of this is equal to zero, so I don''t understand why my mother is so persistent about the decision of sleeping in separate rooms.


    On the night of sleeping in separate rooms, I was lying on the bed, holding the quilt, but my tears kept falling.


    My imagination is extremely rich. When Dong Yu is not around, I can''t help thinking. I always feel that there is a face close to the window. There is a person hiding under the bed. Outside the door, it seems that someone is staring at him.


    There is a sense of being surrounded.


    Deep in the fear of the night, I dare not even stretch my feet out of the edge of the bed, for fear that there is a hand under the bed, and I will catch my feet anytime and anywhere, and drag me into that endless hell abyss!


    At last, I cry bitterly, and I don''t want to talk to myself in my heart. Why is my mother so cruel? So cruel!?


    Then, sleep in the dark.


    In the next few days, it was even more miserable. Before going to bed and after my mother left, I could not wait to turn on the light. It seemed that as long as I turned on the light, the strange spirits would disperse!


    I don''t know where the stupid idea comes from. The world of children is always so naive.


    Of course, when I turn on the light to sleep, I still feel a little relieved for myself.


    But the next day, it was always found by my mother that I didn''t turn off the light to sleep, and then I was severely reprimanded.


    One night, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so I crept into Dongyu''s room.


    Just then he opened the door and walked in lightly. At a glance, he saw Dong Yu''s back lying on the bed.

 Chapter 3091

    At that time, my heart soon filled with a great sense of security.


    I went to his bedside, gently squatted down, so quietly lying on the bedside, looking at him, the heart will feel great peace.


    However, I only dare to lie on my stomach like this. I dare not go to bed for fear of disturbing him.


    I don''t know how long it lasted until midnight when Dongyu was awakened by the wild cat outside the window.


    Turned over, as if I heard the sound of my shallow breath, suddenly opened his eyes, saw me.


    "You..."


    He was surprised. "Why aren''t you in your room?"


    When I heard it, I cried bitterly, "there are ghosts in my room I''m afraid... "


    Dong Yu was stunned.


    The moonlight splashed on the windowsill, and I could see clearly the expression of his smile.


    "Fool, where''s the ghost?"


    "I''m afraid! I always feel that there are ghosts under the bed, outside the window and outside the door, just like countless eyes staring at me, looking at me! "


    Dong Yu was so shocked by my exaggerated description.


    However, he naturally knew that it was a waste of words to argue with me about these ghosts and gods.


    So I saw him smile, and then a place was opened.


    I was in a daze.


    He saw that I was still in a daze and asked thoughtfully, "do you want to stay here for one night?"


    "Of course not..."


    He patted the empty position gently with his hand, which was a little helpless. "Come to sleep."


    I''m a little worried, but I''m a little embarrassed.


    "If my mother calls you to get up in the morning and sees me sleeping in the same bed with you, she will scold me again."


    Dong Yu didn''t think so. "Are you so mischievous and scolded less?"


    As soon as I heard it, I felt it was also reasonable, so I had to climb up the bed with my skill.


    Dongyu covered the quilt for me and said angrily, "mom said it''s not bad. We are all grown up and can''t sleep in the same bed."


    "Why?" I don''t understand. "Isn''t it as good as it used to be?"


    I look back, but see his face strange, he seems to some evasion, just lightly said, "tomorrow morning I wake you up early, while they are not up, you go back to your room."


    "Then What about later? "


    I laughed so badly, "I''ll sneak into your room like today, sleep with you, and then go back to my room in the morning."


    "Go to bed early." He still didn''t answer my question directly, but patted me on the head and hugged me to sleep.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw his closed eyes.


    Long lashes, quietly closed, dark and thick.


    I also hugged him and slept soundly all night.


    But in the morning, the pain of getting up came.


    After Dong Yu woke me up, he rushed me back to my room. I got up involuntarily. I felt like I was made of iron. The bed was made of magnets.


    Dong Yu hurried, muttering and groping back to the room.


    In the morning, it''s light. Naturally, I''m not afraid of those ghosts and snakes. I fall on the bed and sleep soundly.


    Since then, in the evening, when mom and dad are sleeping, Dong Yu will come to my room.


    Two people are still as young as when, in a bed, and a quilt, embrace and sleep.


    This situation, until I went to junior high school, the body began to enter the development period, I also know what is the beginning of men and women are different, drew the end.

 Chapter 3092

    My mother closed her eyes and filled in my wish for the entrance examination.


    She is ambitious and has filled in the second key junior high school for me.


    At that time, when I was promoted to junior high school, only the students with excellent grades could have the qualification of school selection examination.


    I''m still striving for success. In grade six, I made a little effort. The so-called effort is just listening to the class carefully in class, and my grades have improved by leaps and bounds.


    The primary school graduation examination, unexpectedly relied on the class first place, startled how many people''s eyeballs.


    My mother was so scared that she could hardly stand still when I successfully brought home my school choice volunteer book.


    When eating, my father always exclaimed, "I have a smart brain melon seed, but I am too lazy in my studies.".


    I got the admission notice without any suspense.


    The whole summer vacation, I instantly from slave to Princess level treatment.


    In the past, when I was not good at school, my mother would instruct me to do housework, saying that girls should learn to do it sooner or later, with poor grades and no future prospects, so it is necessary to do housework at home to teach their parents and children.


    So, from when I was young, I began to exercise.


    I don''t think so. I think my life will have a bright future!


    However, although I got the admission notice, I still feel some regret.


    Because that year, Dongyu got the admission notice of provincial key high school.


    I put him on for three years, but it seems that we are separated by a youth.


    Some people say that junior high school is the starting point of the youth journey.


    It''s the beginning of many sentimental sinuses. Many green and astringent memories start here.


    The summer vacation when I graduated from primary school, I often fantasized about junior high school, what would it look like?


    At that time, there were many youth idol plays with campus background on TV, so I began to wonder whether the campus life in reality would be like those clips of idol plays.


    Of course, this idea, in the first week of junior high school life, in the face of a thick stack of homework, completely disillusioned.


    The so-called youth, probably in the pile of homework, was killed alive.


    "Why so much homework?"


    When I come home, I throw my heavy schoolbag on the sofa and can''t help whining.


    "I didn''t even recognize what the teachers looked like. There was a thick stack of exercise books!"


    Dongyu passed by, holding the newspaper in his hand and pointing it at my head.


    "There will be more in the future."


    At that time, he had become a senior in high school.


    Every time I go home, my homework is spread out on the table, which always makes a spectacular scene.


    Now, it''s finally my turn to taste it!


    "Dongyu..." I flirted with him.


    He had foresight. Before I begged him, he said coldly, "don''t expect me to do your homework."


    After junior high school, I can''t be with Dong Yu all the time.


    When I was in primary school, I could see his days when I sat by the window and turned around. It was no longer there.


    Fortunately, however, our school is not far away. When I was early from school, I would sneak into his school.


    He read it because it was a provincial priority, and the security was strict. However, there was a wall in the back playground, which was not high. I could just turn it in.


    He was late after class, so I would walk around his school.


    Library, music classroom, playground, even teacher''s office area.


    When bored, I sit on the playground with my schoolbag in my arms and watch a group of boys play basketball.

 Chapter 3093

    In the campus of that era, the control of students was extremely strict.


    The so-called school flowers, class flowers and department flowers are not comparable to those in universities.


    Junior high school and senior high school, are rigorous make-up, hair dye, strict to even a bunch of bangs, can not cover the eyebrows and eyes.


    Boys'' uniform short hair can''t cover the temples and eyebrows. It''s better to have a uniform inch head.


    What about girls?


    It''s better to have a clean face and an extra hair on the eyebrows and eyes. It''s fresh and refreshing.


    So, at that time, the girls called school flowers were all natural.


    When I was in middle school, I couldn''t be matchless, but my eyes were bright, black and white, delicate oval face, red lips and white teeth, a pretty face, really caused me a lot of trouble.


    For example, if you take a good look at people playing basketball, you don''t know who''s provoked. This huge basketball can fly towards me without any reason and hit my forehead.


    At that time, I couldn''t understand the good intentions of this "accident" at all, let alone the fact that the ball was coming from a calculated angle.


    I''m also secretly glad that the angle of the basketball is humanitarian, and I didn''t say hello to my nose.


    Otherwise, the bridge of the nose must be broken.


    But even so, hit on the forehead, still let me pain immediately shed tears.


    At that time, a handsome young man came towards me. I covered my forehead and looked up at him, but I saw the "culprit" sticking in his waist, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Sorry! I didn''t mean to. "


    He said an apology that was not sincere, but in his eyes it was a bad one.


    *********The first meeting with Suqi was an accident in my life.


    At that time, girls didn''t have so many strange names for their adored school grass as they do now.


    "Little fresh meat", "national husband" and "beauty in prime time", none of them.


    There is only one girl''s greatest praise for a boy, that is, school grass.


    There are only two schools in No. 1 middle school except for the self appointed school grass. One is Yin Dongyu and the other is Suqi.


    He has a very clean face, does not dye any impurities, white skin, for his sunny temperament added a lot of points.


    Unfortunately, I''m not the girl who is infatuated with flowers. Otherwise, I must be fascinated by this handsome boy at first sight.


    I don''t think he''s sincere in apologizing. He got up angrily, picked up his bag and left.


    He immediately grabbed my hand from behind and looked a little awkward.


    "You''re injured. I''ll take you to the infirmary."


    "No more!"


    "Really."


    He went around me, looked at my forehead and twisted his eyebrows.


    "It''s all broken. If we don''t deal with it in time, we should leave scars!"


    As soon as I heard this, I was really shocked, and I didn''t care what he was thinking, so I said crossly, "how long will it take to deal with the wound? I''m still waiting! "


    When he saw me compromise, he smiled and showed his white teeth.


    "It won''t take long."


    He turned around, whistled, returned the basketball, said hello, and took me to the infirmary.


    In the infirmary, I sat on the bed a little cramped. The health care teacher was not there. He found the medicine box and came to clean the wound for me first.


    I''m looking at him now.

 Chapter 3094

    I''m looking at him now.


    A head of black hair, beautiful facial features outline, hair close to ear sideburns, ears, there is a drill nails, at that time is particularly popular.


    His appearance, if evaluated fairly, is absolutely outstanding among the students.


    Plus the height of one meter eight, it should be very popular among girls.


    As he worked on the wound for me, he asked, "I don''t think your uniform is a senior student."


    "Well. I wait for school! "


    "Oh? Waiting for your boyfriend? " He asked half jokingly and half tentatively.


    I gave a cold snort.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Maybe he didn''t meet the girl who spoke to him like this. He thought it was very novel. "You are so funny. Why don''t we make a friend? My name is Suki, and you? "


    "I want to make friends with you, but I don''t think you are sincere at all."


    I say so just to refuse him in disguise!


    But he seems to have misunderstood me.


    The next second, he was seen approaching me, holding my chin in his hand and kissing my mouth gently.


    "Is that sincerity?"


    I stared at him in surprise, and it took five seconds for me to fully respond. I was kissed.


    I don''t know what kind of boy Suki used to be.


    Later, I heard my brother mention that he is a senior high school grass. He looks pure, with white skin, clear eyes, and high nose.


    At that time, with the height of one meter eight, most of the girls had no resistance. In addition, he played basketball very well, so he was called "Prince of dunk".


    Probably because of the face of such a disaster to the country and the people, I think it''s a girl and I can''t resist his charm.


    Such a kiss from him, in exchange for other girls, is probably the beginning of a school romance.


    But for me, this is a great violation.


    I was so shocked that I pushed him away, wiped his lips with my sleeve, and shouted at him, "what are you doing?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, my eyes immediately turned red.


    In my eyes, kissing is the highest degree of intimacy.


    He so caressed the move, let me be unprepared, tears suddenly fell down!


    He looked at me and held his forehead with some frustration. "Why are you crying again?"


    "You bully!"


    "You Don''t you think I''m not sincere enough? I thought you were like those girls... "


    Suqi said, stretched out his hand to wipe away my tears, I covered my face, not let him touch.


    He was at a loss for a moment.


    But he did. Because of this, I know his name.


    "Suki!"


    The door suddenly opened, and a girl came in, shouting, "I can''t find you, so..."


    In the middle of the conversation, she saw me, and her face changed in an instant.


    I also followed the voice and looked at her, but I saw a girl in a high uniform with beautiful features. She took a look at Suqi and then at me, and her face gradually became unhappy.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    She was hostile to me for some reason. "I don''t think you''re wearing a high school uniform. Don''t you know that foreign students can''t come in?"


    My heart "clatters" for a while. It''s not good to scream. I''ll get up from bed and leave in a hurry.


    Suki took my hand, as if that girl was air, and asked me, "you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    "Why should I tell you?"

 Chapter 3095

    "Why should I tell you?"


    "How can I chase you if you don''t tell me your name?" Suqi''s words are amazing.


    The girl''s eyes widened even more, and she was frightened by his words.


    "Suki, what are you talking about?"


    I twisted my eyebrows and didn''t want to get involved with them. "I''m gone."


    "No way."


    Suki around my body, inexplicably persistent, "you don''t tell me the name, can''t go."


    "You..."


    I said angrily, "I already have a boyfriend!"


    "You have a boyfriend?"


    "You lied to me," Suki asked in a poor voice


    "Yin Dongyu!"


    I said to him, "he''s my boyfriend, satisfied!"


    "Dongyu?" The girl''s face was even worse. "How could it be? Dong Yu is the monitor of our class, the top student. I haven''t heard that he mentioned his girlfriend! "


    "Can''t top students fall in love? What''s more, who are you? Why does he report to you! "


    The girl was speechless between my words, and her face was even worse.


    "How could that nerd have a girlfriend? Besides, he is famous for avoiding girls. "


    "No more! I want to go home with Dong Yu! "


    I didn''t bother to talk with him, and rushed out of the door. He couldn''t help catching up. I heard the unexpected voice of Dong Yu in the corridor.


    "Xia Chun?"


    As soon as I heard his voice, I turned around and saw the camera of him standing in the corridor with his schoolbag on his back and his body standing straight. It seemed that I was looking forward to help. I turned around and ran towards him.


    "Dongyu!"


    I jumped on him and hugged him.


    Behind him, two people gasped for air. I don''t need to think about how surprised Suqi and the girl were.


    I pulled Dong Yu''s sleeve, lowered my voice and said, "you are my boyfriend!"


    Dong Yu looked at me blankly, and then at the two people behind me, which was even more puzzling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I took him by the arm and said, "I said you''re my boyfriend, they don''t believe it."


    Dongyu''s face was black, and he also lowered his voice and said to me, "Xia Chun, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself!"


    I can''t wait to get away from Suqi, the God of plague, and pull Dong Yu''s sleeve and say, "let''s go home!"


    With that, I took his arm and went to the school garage.


    Back home, Yin Dongyu pulled me into my study, closed the door and asked me seriously, "what''s going on? Why are you with that Suzy? "


    I asked wrongly, "you Why are you so fierce? "


    Dong Yu seldom looks right at me.


    He also realized that he was too excited and calmed down before he said, "later, keep a distance with that Suki, you know?"


    "Oh."


    I don''t think so.


    Even if he doesn''t have to say it, I will keep a distance with him.


    But what I don''t know is that the reason why Dongyu keeps me away from Suqi is that Suqi''s reputation is not good.


    Smoke, drink, fight, make trouble.


    Suqi''s family is superior and rich, so to him, going to school is just a necessary way of life.


    He didn''t have to rely on his studies to change his fate, and his homework was good, so he spent most of his time skipping classes.


    At that time, Suqi had a lot of girls chasing him. It was said that he changed his girlfriend every month and became a famous playboy.

 Chapter 3096

    At that time, Suqi had a lot of girls chasing him. It was said that he changed his girlfriend every month and became a famous playboy.


    In addition, Suqi often goes to bars and KTV''s smoky places of entertainment. His parents don''t care about him, and the teachers in the school have nothing to do with him.


    That girl is one of his girlfriends.


    Dongyu saw that my promise was fast, and his anger subsided. He immediately said, "besides, don''t wait for me at school at ordinary times."


    "Why?"


    "You can come back by car. Although it''s senior one, but it''s late after school. You don''t have to wait for me to delay your homework. "


    I don''t like it.


    "No. I''m going home with you! ''


    "Xia Chun, be obedient!"


    "The bus is too crowded!"


    When I complained, my father knocked on the door, "dinner is ready, come out for dinner!"


    That''s the end of the topic.


    The next day, as usual, I went to wait for him after school, and then went home together.


    I never hit Suzy again.


    Until one day --


    I just walked out of the school with my schoolbag on my back, and I ran into the girl I met with Suqi in a high clinic that day.


    She seemed to have been waiting for me for a long time, so that as soon as I left the school, I saw that her goal was coming towards me precisely, and she stood in front of me.


    "Your name is Yin Xiachun, isn''t it?"


    I stared at her in disbelief, "what for?"


    Behind her stood two very tall girls, who looked menacing.


    "Come here!"


    She pulled my schoolbag belt, took me to the corner of the school gate, pushed me to the wall, sneered.


    "I warn you, stay away from Suki! Don''t think that Suki really likes you if she wants to chase you! It''s just a fad. I want to play! "


    "I''ll keep my distance from him without your warning."


    "Do you know that Suqi and Yin Dongyu had a fight?" She suddenly questioned me.


    I was asked by her, and suddenly thought that when I came back from school last night, Dong Yu''s knuckle position was bruised.


    When I asked, he only said he accidentally hit it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else could it be? because of you! Suqi that guy, do not believe you are Yin Dongyu''s girlfriend, find Yin Dongyu, said to chase you. The two don''t know what they said. They don''t agree. When they fight, they almost remember the punishment. "


    Yin Dongyu''s performance is good, and the school attaches great importance to him, so when this happens, we should only open one eye and close one eye, just give a verbal warning.


    But Yin Dongyu does not remember the punishment, for the sake of notarization, he only gives Suqi an oral warning.


    I''m getting more and more confused. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You are Yin Dongyu''s sister, right?! Yesterday, when Suqi went to find Yin Dongyu, he said it himself! "


    I was stunned. I don''t know why. Dong Yu clarified his relationship with me so quickly, which made me feel I don''t feel angry and unhappy.


    Why is he eager to get rid of our relationship?


    With this tangled mood, I also became angry, "you come to me for this matter?"


    I looked at her and doubted, "you don''t like Suki, do you?"


    "I''m Suki''s girlfriend!" When she said this with her head held high, she had a sense of dignity that could not be defiled.


    "Oh. But I don''t think he likes you very much! Otherwise that day, in front of you, he said he would pursue me. I think it''s also your unilateral wishful thinking! "

 Chapter 3097

    This sentence, probably poked her heart, maybe I said it, she immediately became angry, rushed to my hair.


    But don''t think about it. I''ve been a boy since I was a child. I''m not afraid of fighting!


    She pulled at my hair and I punched her in the face.


    The two girls behind her saw each other, rushed up and beat me together.


    But I didn''t flinch at all. I wrestled with them. They tore my clothes at random. Just then, a sound of footsteps rushed over, and a pair of hands separated us!


    Next second, I saw Suki staring at them sullenly, protecting me behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Suki! Why are you here? "


    The girl saw him and asked him wrongly, "you don''t really like her, do you?! Suki! I''m your girlfriend! "


    Suqi looked back at me. When she turned around again, her voice was cold. "It used to be, but it''s not now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, don''t you understand?"


    "Suki!"


    Her tears burst out of her eyes, gave me a fierce stare, and looked at her again, "so you''re breaking up with me for her, aren''t you?"


    Suqi said, "at the beginning, it was you who cried after me. I thought you were pitiful, so I promised you, but you didn''t have to take it seriously."


    This word, for a girl who is still in adolescence and has no idea about love, is really a heart killing.


    "Are you sure you want to break up with me?"


    She pointed at me. "For her?"


    "Yuan Jing, don''t pester me again. Do you know that it''s disgusting to do this. "


    He warned again, "and I warn you not to trouble her again!"


    Yuan listened, clenched his fist, wiped away his tears, turned around and ran away.


    Behind the two girls a face of panic to catch up, the figure of three people gradually away.


    I shook off his hand at once, with a strange face. "You don''t touch me, will you? It makes us familiar. "


    Suki turned around and looked at me with a smile.


    "Yin Xiachun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I remember your name."


    Suki is close to me, the expression on her face is so gentle that she is strange. "Let''s socialize! Will you be my girlfriend? "


    "Why should I be your girlfriend?"


    "Because, I like you."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, for me, "I like you" is so easy to say from his mouth.


    It''s so easy that I think his so-called "like" will not be very heavy.


    I just don''t hear you, turn around and go.


    He caught up with me, walked together with me, and reached out to take the bag from my hand, as if it was courteous.


    I reached for it, he avoided it and smiled brightly. "I''ll take it for you, because it''s so heavy."


    "No need for your kindness!"


    I went to rob again. He grabbed my hand and held it tightly. However, he gave me a brilliant smile.


    I feel like a hot potato, like, to get rid of his hand.


    It was my hand that he touched, but my face was burning red and hot.


    I turned my head and said, "it''s late. I''m going home."


    He posted it immediately. "I''ll take you home."


    I said, "don''t follow me."

 Chapter 3098

    Suki sipped her mouth, but she couldn''t help it. "I like to follow you."


    I can''t stand my second meeting with him, but he seemed to know me very well. He asked him angrily, "what do you want?"


    Suqi surprised for a while, but still smiled, showing white teeth: "you can''t see, I''m chasing you?"


    I felt that his smile was too dazzling. I turned around and said, "my mother forbids me to love early."


    "You''re so old. Does your mother care about you?"


    I ignored him and grabbed my bag.


    Suki is to avoid, said to me, "I will take you home."


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    "Yes!" Suki threatened, "otherwise, I''ll tell the girls in your class that you like me!"


    "Who likes you!?"


    "You!"


    I didn''t know that he was such a rascal, but I was really afraid that he would tell our class that he liked me, so I had to say, "then you can''t send me to the door, at most to the bridge!"


    "Good."


    "Then give me your bag back!"


    Suqi didn''t stick to it any more. She gave it back to me. I took the bag, put it on my back and ran to my home right away.


    "Hello! Yin Xiachun! "


    He realized that he had been cheated by me and shouted angrily behind him.


    I didn''t look back, as if he was a raging beast. I just ran desperately until I got to the position of the bridge. I looked back and saw that I had left him. Then I stopped running, gasped and walked home.


    I thought he would give up.


    Unexpectedly, Suqi''s persistence was more persistent than I expected.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, I met him at the door.


    He sat on a bicycle, saw me, got out of the car, pushed the car to me, first he snorted, "little liar!"


    I took a look at him from the bottom of my heart. I could not help but doubt that he would come to the school gate on his bicycle to wait for me today, just for the convenience of chasing me?!


    "Don''t follow me any more! I''m going home! "


    I turned around and left.


    He caught up with me and pulled my sleeve. "No, it''s still early. I''ll invite you to play."


    "I don''t want it! If I don''t go home, my mother will be in a hurry! "


    "Take your mother out again as a shield!"


    He grabbed my bag and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll take you to a fun place!"


    I can''t hide this time, so I have to get on the bus.


    I think, with his persistence, he will follow me to the door.


    Sitting in the back seat of him, I was worried about how to get rid of this pestering guy. When I got back to my senses, I found that the bicycle was parked in a luxurious place.


    At the door, there are several young students, two of whom are like social youth. Seeing Suqi, they respectfully greet each other, "brother Suqi, you are here!"


    "Rink!?"


    I looked at the sign with the light on and was shocked.


    Suki asked me, "did you skate?"


    I shook my head.


    For me, skating rinks, Internet cafes and karaoke rooms are all bad places. No matter parents or teachers, they are not allowed to step into them!


    I can''t talk about a good kid, but I also avoid these places, so I especially resist entering such places.

 Chapter 3099

    I can''t talk about a good kid, but I also avoid these places, so I especially resist entering such places.


    I immediately said, "I don''t like skating! I''d better go home! "


    "No."


    He put his arm around my shoulder and said with a smile, "skating is fun. If you play once, you''ll want a second time!"


    "I haven''t finished my homework yet! If you write late, it''s too late! "


    He grabbed my bag and left it behind some high school students. He said, "finish her homework!"


    "Wait!"


    I stopped him, "if the handwriting is different, the teacher can see it!"


    "I asked them to write in pencil. Go back and you will erase and rewrite according to the answer. Soon!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be anything! I''ll treat you to a drink! Just take it as an apology! "


    "An apology?"


    "Well!"


    Suqi said, vaguely place a little lips, smile don''t have deep meaning, "last time, should not be your first kiss?"


    As soon as I heard it, I turned around and didn''t look at him.


    He came up again, lowered his voice and asked, "am I the first boy to kiss you?"


    I immediately said, "no!"


    There was a change in his face. "No?"


    Then he said angrily, "I thought that was your first kiss because of your excited reaction?"


    I said, "my first kiss was long gone!"


    "Oh?" Suki got interested and asked me, "who did you give your first kiss to?"


    "My brother!"


    "Your brother?"


    "Well!" I nodded and said, "Yin Dongyu!"


    Suki immediately smiled, disapproving, "that doesn''t count!"


    I muttered strangely, "why not?"


    "He''s your brother, not really! The first kiss refers to the opposite sex, how can your brother count? "


    When I heard it, I was even less happy.


    But Suki smiled more deeply. "So, I''m your first kiss?"


    I said angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, I will really go home!"


    "All right! All right! "


    Suki surrendered with her hands up. "I''m wrong! I''m wrong, miss! Come on, I''ll teach you how to skate! "


    But in spite of this, he still had a snigger on his lips, which seemed to confirm that I was kissing him for the first time, and what a brilliant mood!


    I ignored him and looked up at the neon signs. They did not refuse to let him in.


    For skating, I''m still curious. I don''t know what kind of magic place the skating rink is. Many parents talk about it.


    Until entering the skating rink, many people wear skates and play freely in the open field. Sometimes, people line up and grab the clothes of the people in front of them, forming a long line.


    I glanced at it and found that there were many boys and girls with strange hair and clothes.


    Especially the jeans with holes, big trouser legs, clothes stretching to the shoulders, and the hair style of fireworks, which are dyed in various colors, are weird and uncomfortable!


    Suki hugged me, bought a ticket, and then put on skates, I actually feel new!


    It looks like fun!


    When I was young, I was always full of curiosity for many unknown things. I wanted to get close to them, to find out the root cause, to figure out what was going on, and to be present.

 Chapter 3100

    Suki hugged me, bought a ticket, and then put on skates, I actually feel new!


    It looks like fun!


    When I was young, I was always full of curiosity for many unknown things. I wanted to get close to them, to find out the root cause, to figure out what was going on, and to be present.


    Can often bring, always scars.


    My parents always said that our young generation would not listen to the admonition, or crash into the south wall.


    But the fact is that some things, even if they break through the south wall, may not die.


    Even if you are injured, you should go down this road.


    For example, skating, with curiosity to explore, often in the beginning, will make a body is injured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how many times I slipped and fell to the ground. Suki slipped in front of me, looked at me with a smile, and then reached out to me.


    I looked at the pulley under his feet. I was not sure if he would make me fall.


    Suqi saw my worry and said confidently, "don''t worry! I''m very skilled, I won''t fall down. "


    I just put my hand to him doubtfully.


    He grabbed my hand and stood up with me.


    Suki pulled me to move forward, but I dare not to go on stage for so long, even walking is very difficult, so, desperately pull the railing on one side, refused to go with him.


    But he didn''t see my movement, so the two forces resisted, and my weight was not stable, so I fell back.


    Almost subconsciously, he grasped his hand.


    He was unprepared for a moment, turned around, and my focus was not stable.


    Bang, I fell to the ground.


    He also fell on me. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner, for fear that he would press on me and support the ground with his hands.


    Because of the impact, I hit the back of my head badly, complained ruefully, opened my eyes, but on his clean and clear eyes.


    He stared at me, his lips on my face at close range.


    I didn''t dare to breathe for a while, because I felt that all I needed to breathe was his gentle breath.


    A few of his friends slipped over and couldn''t enjoy the sight.


    "Suki, you have it!"


    "Suki''s way of chasing girls is really getting more and more powerful!"


    Suki obviously didn''t hear what they were saying. She looked at me wholeheartedly, but I heard it. In shame, she gave him a push. "Hello! Do you mean it! "


    "I......"


    "Get up!"


    I complained, "you''re heavy!"


    "Oh..."


    Suki immediately got up and pulled me up. I shook off his hand, tidied up my clothes, and stood aside with a red face.


    Those people are still laughing. Suki turns her head and stares at them. "Smile again, can I clean you up, please?"


    "All right, all right! No more trouble! "


    Several people laughed and dispersed.


    Suki looked at me and asked, "are you ok?"


    I ignored him.


    He smiled and said, "do you know how to skate?"


    I shook my head in a daze.


    "The biggest trick of skating is not to be afraid of falling," he said


    I was stunned, "huh? Don''t be afraid of falling? "


    But it hurts when you fall!


    "How can I remember without pain? What''s more, be brave and don''t be afraid. You will never learn to walk with such a small step on the railing! "

 Chapter 3101

    "How can I remember without pain? What''s more, be brave and don''t be afraid. You will never learn to walk with such a small step on the railing! "


    He reached out to me and said, "come on, give me your hand!"


    I looked at him warily. "What are you doing?"


    "Give me your hand."


    I hesitated for several seconds, and then I reached out timidly. He took my hand and pulled me to the front. I was pulled by him staggeringly. I was too stiff to move.


    "Relax!"


    He looked at me and laughed, "usually you look fierce. You are the biggest. You are not afraid of anything. Why are you so timid when you wear roller skates? "


    I snorted a few times and didn''t speak.


    He would face me, holding my hand and sliding backwards.


    I was stunned and my eyes were straight.


    "Can''t you slip backwards and fall?"


    "Of course not!" He is so elated that it seems that he seldom has anything to offer. "Am I very good?"


    I put all my attention at my feet, feeling like a tug car, being dragged forward by him.


    "You can try to keep your balance and move your feet."


    I shook my head like a surf drum.


    Suqi said, "don''t be afraid of falling. Even if it''s wrestling, I''ll accompany you."


    He said that, my courage was a little bit better. He led me to stumble forward and get some tips. At last, I could slide smoothly under his guidance.


    However, learning to skate is still very expensive!


    I have bruises on my knees.


    When I walked out of the skating rink, my knee seemed to break and I grinned with pain.


    Suki asked me, "does it matter? Is it painful? "


    Said, he will squat down to see the situation, I immediately avoided, and then said humbly, "nothing! It''s not early. Take me home! "


    Su Qi just smiled and stared at my face for a long time. Suddenly she said, "you will be shy, too?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing!"


    Suki gestured, "get in the car, I''ll take you home!"


    I reluctantly sat in the back seat, he started a bit unsteady, I immediately nervously pinched his corner.


    He said, "if you''re afraid, hold me."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Suki snorted and said, "how many girls want to sit in the back seat of me, there is no such opportunity!"


    "I don''t care!"


    "Good, miss! I asked you to take my car. "


    Suki rode faster. Her bike was flying fast on the road at night. I stared at the wheel under my feet and turned fast.


    The breeze gently raised his clothes, I saw the moonlight and the shadow of the lamp intertwined on his body, his back for me to block the bleak evening wind, I did not feel so cold.


    When I got downstairs, I began to get nervous. It was the first time I came home so late, and I didn''t know how to explain it!


    Suqi put the bag in my arms and said, "I have done my homework! Go home and erase the rewrites. "


    "What''s the accuracy rate? It''s not all wrong, is it? "


    "Joking, the homework in junior high school is very simple. Just paint it casually."


    Suqi said, looked at me, and asked, "do you want me to take it upstairs?"


    "No more!"

 Chapter 3102

    "No more!"


    I stared at him and urged, "you go home!"


    Suki nodded, as if still trying to say something. Suddenly, I was afraid that he would open his mouth. It would make me feel embarrassed, so I quickly blocked him with words, "be careful on the road."


    "Do you have a cell phone?" He asked suddenly.


    I shook my head and frowned. "What do you ask me about my cell phone?"


    Mobile phone, for us in middle school, is a luxury. Usually those who bring mobile phone to school are rich at home, or they will be equipped with one when they are in high school.


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    Suqi didn''t stick to it anymore. She waved and left.


    I turn to want to go upstairs, but see a small stone bench downstairs, under the street lamp, cast a long figure.


    I looked intently, but I was shocked.


    "Dongyu..."


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting there, how long he had been waiting, and then Suqi sent me back. He should have seen it too. I suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Dongyu slowly stood up and came to me. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was angry and sullen. He looked down at me and looked at the schoolbag I held in his arms. He asked in a deep voice, "where have you been since you came back so late?"


    "I......"


    I left Gu Yan He, want to talk and stop, think for a long time, told a lie, "I went to my classmates home to tutor!"


    "Classmates?"


    Dongyu''s face was deep. "So why are you with Suqi?"


    "Ah?"


    I was even more flustered, "brother, you have seen..."


    I usually call his name directly. Only when I make a mistake and make him angry, can I call him brother carefully.


    "Do you know?"


    Dongyu suddenly said, "when you lie, you dare not look at me."


    I looked down, embarrassed. "I didn''t mean to deceive you! I I''m just afraid you''re worried... "


    I admit, I really can''t lie. The most perfect lie in my life is that one day, I cried and said to him, Dong Yu, I don''t love you anymore. I let go.


    Dongyu didn''t have the heart to blame me. I knew that as long as I showed such an expression, he would not pursue any more.


    "Since you know I''m going to worry, don''t go home so late next time."


    He lowered his head and suddenly his eyes fell on my knees. A trace of heartache appeared in his eyes. He crouched down immediately. His fingertips touched the bruised place and his pretty eyebrows were frowning together. "What''s the matter?"


    "I fell."


    He raised his eyes. "Fell? How did you fall? "


    I said, "I didn''t walk carefully Stumbling over a stone... "


    Dong Yu was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. His fingers poked me hard on the forehead. "Can you wrestle when you walk? The eyes grow overhead? "


    I saw that he said that. I knew that he couldn''t bear to be angry with me. He flattered me and smiled. He held his arm and went into his arms. "Brother, I''m wrong..."


    Dong Yu embraces me with a helpless voice. He can''t bear to say more. He just says, "do you know, I''m worried?"


    Can not contact me, I do not have a mobile phone, he just kept downstairs, waiting for me.


    I mumbled, "I won''t dare next time."


    "And next time?"


    "No, no! No more time. "


    "Remember! Don''t go home late! "


    He conveniently took the bag from my hand, so heavy bag, he took it in his hand, relaxed very, strong arm muscles, effectively highlighted.

 Chapter 3103

    I took his hand, just ready to follow upstairs, but suddenly some tension asked, "Mom and dad?"


    "I''m asleep."


    "Then..."


    I hesitated to go upstairs. "Will they scold me? They should be angry when I come home so late! "


    "I told them that when you were tutoring at your classmates'' home, they didn''t say much."


    "Brother, you are wonderful!"


    Dongyu stared at me, but I couldn''t make a sound.


    He followed him upstairs and went into his room. He just took out the exercise book. He checked it for me as usual. I didn''t let him, but he was quick. He picked up the exercise book and turned it over, but he found it was a bit fishy.


    He has always been a keen observer, aware of the handwriting is wrong, holding the homework on my head, "who helped you write this homework?"


    "Suki''s friend..."


    Dong Yu was stunned. He wanted to hit me with his exercise book. I shrunk my shoulders and looked timid. He was angry and funny. Then he rubbed all the answers in his exercise book!


    I lost my voice and exclaimed. I quickly reached out to grab his rubber and airway. "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Do it again, think for yourself."


    Dongyu stares at me. "I''m going to take the monthly exam soon. Do you know these questions?"


    "I will..."


    "Show me that."


    "But It''s too late. I''m sleepy! "


    "I''ll be with you."


    Dong Yu sorted out the homework for me, took out the book again, turned it over casually, and probably had a few in his mind.


    I had to work hard at night and finish my homework. I didn''t climb to bed until one o''clock in the morning.


    After taking a bath, Dong Yu came into my room and saw that I was lying on the bed. He couldn''t open his eyes. He gave me a box of milk. Then he took a look at the schoolbag which was spread out on the table and didn''t have time to be sorted out. He silently sorted out the schoolbag for me.


    When he came out of the room, I couldn''t support my eyelids. The moment the door closed, I went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after school, Suki waited for me at the school gate.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with the boy''s desire to conquer in adolescence, but I thought at that time that such persistence must not have much to like.


    Every day, he would ride his bike and wait for me at the school gate.


    I usually ignore him and turn around and go home.


    He would often ride a bicycle and follow me. Even if I had no communication with him, he would enjoy it!


    With him, I can''t wait for Dongyu to go home. After all, if he sees me with Suqi, he can''t explain how many mouths he has.


    I don''t know what kind of guy Suki is.


    It is said that he is a very dandy boy.


    In addition to the black history of fighting, smoking and drinking, he has many previous convictions.


    Suqi''s reputation, even across the street, rumors about him, in my school are all passing.


    "It''s said that he has met many girls, some of whom he actively pursues, some of whom are destined to pursue him. The sum of zero and zero is enough for a class, isn''t it? "


    "I also heard that he once made a girl''s stomach big. You know what that means? The girl was pregnant, and finally he paid for the abortion! After the abortion, the girl didn''t know who said it. The whole school knew about it. At last, the girl probably felt ashamed. She immediately transferred to another school and went back to her hometown. "

 Chapter 3104

    "Suki used to drive out his father''s car secretly. It''s a Bentley. I heard it''s better to have a few hundred in case! He didn''t have a driver''s license. His car and people were detained by the traffic police brigade. Finally, his father took him back! "


    "Suqi''s family is very rich. His parents are very prestigious entrepreneurs in the city. It is said that he lives in a mansion of Shuanglong''s original works, a villa of more than 1000 square meters and two swimming pools! The back garden is bigger than the football field! "


    ¡­¡­


    I have a worse impression of him, but no matter how I avoid him, I seem to underestimate his patience.


    Young boys, once they have a strong interest in something, will probably become very keen to do it regardless of anyone''s eyes and views.


    I like playing basketball and try to play basketball.


    Chase a girl, try to pursue.


    They don''t need to think about whether it''s a success or failure, or whether it''s just a pleasure in the process.


    Including, love.


    After growing up, I have thought that if we are in and out of the society, we have gradually learned how to deal with things smoothly. If we learn to give up what we can''t get, if we shouldn''t be persistent, we don''t have to be so persistent. Suqi or I, at the beginning, whether we would be like moths to put out the fire, regardless of ourselves to chase the lighthouse in our hearts.


    Just like I like Dong Yu, Suqi likes me, but she is not determined to do it alone.


    When we are young, adults laugh at us. It''s too naive and too simple. We don''t think so.


    We think we are mature, we are rebellious, unwilling, vigorous, rebellious, we think that our own society is the real society.


    Great people are stupid.


    But it was not until I grew up that I suddenly found out that I was so naive and simple when I was young.


    When I was a child, I thought that if I like a person, I must be fearless. But when I grow up, I find it hard to summon up courage for love.


    It''s just because of being too rational, being well-informed and deeply in love that you will be hurt again and again.


    I always say now, don''t be too obsessed with love.


    It does not bring any benefits, happiness is only a few, more is the pain in the lost way.


    Again and again, until the last painful to give up, unforgettable.


    Love, half is enough.


    It''s not the whole of life.


    But people always say it''s nice, but it''s not necessarily good-looking.


    I can''t say more than I can.


    Rao is me. I can''t get out of this dilemma. It''s like being trapped in a fog swamp.


    At that time, Suki, probably like me, was not afraid of liking.


    Maybe it was his persistence that finally moved me. When he put a beloved one into my hand, I took it and said "thank you". I didn''t realize how flattered his eyes were.


    "You finally want to talk to me?"


    I smile.


    I''d like to talk to him because I think he''s too stupid to follow me every day, like a follower.


    As a child, only I was Dong Yu''s follower. One day, someone, like me, chased me after Dong Yu. It seems that because of this, I didn''t hate his face much.


    "It''s nice to have someone to go home with me."


    Suki smiles.


    I took a look at him and couldn''t help but say, "you don''t seem to be as bad as the rumor!"


    "Hearsay?"

 Chapter 3105

    "Hearsay?"


    Suki is interested.


    "What''s the rumor?"


    "About your hearsay, some people say, you cut class, smoke, drink, fight, and the girl gave birth for you, are these all true?"


    Suki listened, first mocked, "Oh, that''s all. What do I think it is! "


    "Are these rumours true?"


    "Half true and half false."


    "Half true and half false?"


    I don''t understand what he said.


    "It''s either true or false. What''s half true and half false?"


    "Sometimes what your eyes see is not necessarily true. What the ears hear is not necessarily true. For example, I smoke, I drink, I fight, these are true. But it is said that a girl gave birth to an abortion for me - I accompanied a girl to give birth to an abortion, but the girl''s belly was not enlarged by me. "


    "Not you, who?"


    "Well, I can''t say." Suki smiled. "I promised to keep it secret."


    "Stinginess!"


    I muttered, "you have so many secrets."


    "Who has no secret? If you really want to know, let''s exchange it? "


    Suki rode around me and looked at me. "You should also have a little secret. It''s fair that you tell me your secret and I tell you my secret."


    I look at him seriously.


    For a while, I smiled at him, pretending to be mysterious, "I can''t tell you!"


    "Cut!" Suki looked unconcerned.


    Turning around, I bit my mouth and covered my chest. My heart beat fast.


    I went home with a lot of worries and pushed open the door of my study. I saw that the books on Dongyu''s desk were still neatly arranged. Obviously, they had not come home from school.


    I stood there for a long time, thinking back to Suki''s words.


    As he said, there is a secret in everyone''s heart that can''t be said.


    But I can''t say that it''s only about Dongyu.


    ¡­¡­


    I like him.


    Since when did you realize that your feelings for him are not ordinary?


    When I was bullied, he looked at me to take a bath, and then blustered to ask that person for help?


    Or, when I see other children around him, I long for him to belong to me alone?


    It was Menglan who said that there was no way for me and Dongyu to be together?


    Or, when I saw that he received many gifts from the table, and finally threw them into the garbage can, I felt the incomparable joy in my heart?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not known.


    Since I was born, my feelings for Dong Yu are different from that of everyone else.


    It''s not the intimacy of relatives, or the love of lovers. It''s that in this world, I can become indifferent to anyone except him.


    Is this a kind of love?


    I feel confused about it. I want to understand it, but I''m not eager to understand it.


    Always feel that some things, once you get too clear, will become difficult to choose.


    Such a strange feeling, in an occasional event, the trouble is more and more occupied in the heart.


    I remember once, in the annual sports meeting of one high school, I sneaked into the school to play, and found Dongyu''s classroom. Just after entering, I saw a girl standing in front of Dongyu''s desk stealthily, with an envelope in her hand, like a fortress.


    I rushed over, grabbed the envelope from the girl, pinched it in my hand, raised my voice and asked, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 3106

    The girl was startled by my abrupt action, patted her chest, turned around, looked at me, and her face was inexplicable.


    "Who are you?" She muttered, blushing, reaching for the envelope in my hand.


    I dodged her movements and asked obstinately, "you say! What is this? "


    "Why should I tell you! This is my stuff. Give it back! "


    She''s reaching for me.


    I carried the envelope behind me, almost staring at her with a hostile look.


    "It''s a love letter, isn''t it?"


    Her face quickly emerged a bit of embarrassment, some embarrassed to look at me, and then dissatisfied with the geology and asked, "who are you?! Who cares? "


    "I don''t care who you are, you don''t care who I am! Don''t send this kind of thing in the future! "


    When I finished, I grabbed the back of the envelope and tore it to pieces!


    She stared at me in a daze. I thought that this love letter probably took a lot of effort, but in my hands, it turned into a pile of debris. I can imagine how angry she was, and her eyes were red with anger.


    Footsteps outside the door.


    Dongyu and several boys in the same class came back to the classroom. When I saw him coming back, I was at a loss. There was a current guilt of being caught.


    Just now, because of the impulse for a while, I didn''t take anything into account, so I did that.


    Calm down, I feel that I am a little over the top.


    However, I can''t control my hand. I just think that letter should be torn.


    When the girl saw Dong Yu, her eyes were even redder, and she burst into tears, feeling wronged and helpless.


    Dongyu came over and looked at me and her again. His face was full of doubts.


    Several boys behind also feel confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked with concern, in a soft voice.


    It''s just, subconsciously, that he came to me, in detail, and I knew that he was protecting me.


    "Dong Yu, who is she?"


    The girl pointed at me and complained, "she tore up what I gave you for no reason!"


    Dongyu frowned and looked back at me with a slightly heavy tone. "Xia Chun, why are you making trouble again?"


    "Brother..."


    I muttered, "I don''t like other girls sending you love letters! My mother said, "can''t we fall in love?"


    Dong Yu was stunned for a few seconds. He was always smart, so he immediately reflected what happened.


    I saw him bend down, pick up pieces from the ground, put them together, and put up a helpless face.


    He looked up at the girl. "Love letters?"


    The girl blushed, a little embarrassed, but still nodded. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "That box of chocolates you sent before?" Dongyu asked again.


    Seeing that he asked, she summoned up her courage and said, "Dong Yu, I I like... "


    It seemed that he knew what she was going to say. Dongyu interrupted her straightforwardly and said lightly, "don''t send these things later."


    As he spoke, he fumbled for a box of chocolates from the bottom of the table.


    It''s hot and the chocolate has melted.


    I didn''t see him take the chocolate home. It was always in the classroom table.


    "This box of chocolates has been forgotten to deal with and returned to you."


    I saw that the girl''s face soon turned red because of embarrassment. Her eyes were misty, as if it was going to rain at any time.

 Chapter 3107

    "Won''t you hear me out?"


    Now that she has spoken face-to-face, she simply plucked up her courage to the end, "Dong Yu, I just transferred to high school. When I first saw you at the opening ceremony, I silently like you! I sent chocolate and greeting cards. I didn''t have the courage to tell you. I also know that maybe I was making love to myself, which would bother you, but It''s all my intention. Do you have to refuse? "


    Dong Yu is a very soft hearted person. At least, every time I make trouble, when he is angry with me, I coax him and ask him for a pardon. If he gets angry again, it will soon disappear.


    However, this is the first time I found that Dong Yu was not soft hearted.


    Although the girl was about to cry, his face was still cold, "don''t cry, don''t feel aggrieved, I know you like me, but I have no obligation to respond to you."


    The girl probably didn''t expect that his words were so straightforward and cruel. Now there were other people present, she felt embarrassed. She didn''t even remember to take away the chocolate, and turned around and rushed out of the classroom.


    A few boys just came to life and came up to tease, "Dong Yu, do you need to hurt people''s hearts?"


    "Yes, that girl, her eyes are swollen!"


    Dongyu glanced at them and said lightly, "since you can''t give her any response, don''t give her even a little hope."


    When I heard that, I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    On the way home, he was riding his car. I hugged his waist and asked curiously, "Dong Yu, do you often receive love letters?"


    "No."


    "I remember when I was in primary school, there were many girls who liked you."


    I held him tight and said uneasily, "will you have a girl you like in the future?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I noticed that his back seemed to be stiff.


    Then I heard him ask in a deep voice, "do you have anyone you like?"


    "No!"


    I said immediately. "I like nobody but you."


    "It''s just now."


    Dongyu smiled and said, "when you grow up, you will have the boy you like. You will know each other, love each other and keep each other. Then you will live forever."


    "No!"


    I said scornfully, "I like Dong Yu best, so don''t like other people!"


    At this point, he also seems to avoid the topic.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    I saw that he skipped the topic and was no longer persistent, so the topic turned to other aspects.


    However, his words still make me a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­ Will he have the girl he likes?


    From acquaintance, acquaintance, to love, to be together, and then to be together for a lifetime?


    Then What about me?


    At that time, where will my position be?


    That night, he fell asleep. I felt into his room, sat beside his bed, and watched his sleeping face.


    From small to large, I was the only one closest to him.


    God knows, this special position, let how many people envy.


    But when I think that one day, such a position will be replaced by another girl, I feel reluctant.


    When I lay down beside him and hugged him, a bold thought came to my mind - can I like him?


    As soon as the thought came out, I was almost tense.


    I like the word. I''m familiar with it.


    But the word love is a little strange.


    I like him, but I don''t know if it''s love.

 Chapter 3108

    I like him, but I don''t know if it''s love.


    Is it related to the sexual intercourse between men and women?


    My relationship with Suki is getting closer.


    Perhaps, it is in my heart that I hope to have a person to gradually replace Dongyu.


    You can''t rely on him too much.


    I think maybe my world is so small that I can''t touch the outside world except my family, so all the obsessions are only related to him.


    What about trying to reach other people?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia Chun!"


    When school is over, Suki''s smiling face always appears in front of me on time.


    I always used to put my schoolbag in his basket every time, but I sat in the back seat of him and asked him to take me home.


    But that day, I failed the exam and got the training. I was not in a good mood. I was worried when I thought of going home and I didn''t know how to explain.


    "Tomorrow Saturday, don''t rush home today? Go play with me. "


    "It''s late. I''m going home." I, holding the exam paper, turned my head and walked home, indifferently bypassing him.


    Suki also noticed something wrong with my face and rode up to catch up with me and asked, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    I stared at him, trying to cry without tears.


    Some people are born to read books, such as Dongyu and Suqi. Even if they don''t listen to them carefully in class and turn over their books, many lessons can be learned by themselves.


    But I don''t seem to be such a genius.


    So in a few days after the monthly test, I was very ambitious to test the top few in the class, five glorious hang up three subjects.


    It''s just the top of the list.


    The last few students have to report to the whole class. I was pulled to the stage by the scenery. I was criticized with other students who failed in the exam. I was so disheartened that I went back to my own position. I was so ashamed and ashamed that I almost lost my tears.


    So at the school gate, I saw Suki''s bright smile again. I was not in the mood to talk to him.


    Suqi came over and drew the examination paper in my arms while I was not paying attention. At a glance, she got a big "58 points", which was extremely dazzling.


    "58 in math?"


    I don''t have a good breath. "What''s the matter with you? Give it back to me?! "


    Suqi dodged, changed the Chinese volume and looked, "67 points? Junior high school Chinese rote so simple, you just test so point


    "Suki!" I stamped my feet and my face grew red.


    Suki took the bag from me and said, "get in the car!"


    "Where to?"


    "Make up lessons for you."


    Su Qi added, "I have an appointment with Dong Yu."


    I was stupefied for a moment. When I heard that Dong Yu was also there, I sat in his car.


    Since I went home late that time, later, I didn''t expect that Dongyu and Suqi had become friends. I guess Dongyu probably thought that since she couldn''t drive Suqi away from me, it would be a kind of disguised guard to become friends with him.


    The two of them are similar in character. One is warm like fire, the other is calm like ice. They usually play basketball together after class, but they also get along well.


    After failing the monthly exam, Dongyu and Suqi took turns to tutor me. The place of tutoring was set in the library at the beginning, but I don''t know why. When Dongyu and Suqi appeared together, the library was noisy.


    Being caught in the middle of one high school grass and two big school grass, I always feel that many eyes behind me are staring at me, especially not feeling good.

 Chapter 3109

    Being caught in the middle of one high school grass and two big school grass, I always feel that many eyes behind me are staring at me, especially not feeling good.


    So, later decided to tutor me at Suqi''s house.


    When I first came to Suqi''s house, I was in a high-end apartment next to Yigao. It was a large flat with an average price of more than 30000. At that time, such an apartment was already a luxury house!


    Such a large apartment, but he lives alone, usually has a nanny to cook for him, take care of life, Suqi prefers quiet, so in addition to the fixed cleaning time, he is the only one at home.


    He said that his father and mother were busy in business and seldom at home, so he lived alone.


    The living room of his family is very large, more than 50 square meters. At that time, all kinds of game consoles were rare, but they were common in his family. There were all kinds of games.


    I''m reviewing my lessons. Dongyu and Suqi are holding the game handle to play the game. I''m looking around and admiring.


    The taste of tutoring is really boring.


    For a while, eating, drinking and playing were isolated from me!


    I remember at that time, in Dayang department store, there was a Japanese themed horror haunted house opened. After that, the business was in full swing and the reputation was extremely popular.


    Many young students pursue stimulation. When they come back from playing in the haunted house, they say they have more than enough meaning. They are very interesting, scary, exciting, highly recommended, and even organized.


    I''m afraid of ghosts, but I''m very curious about the culture of ghosts and gods. I loved watching ghost movies with Dong Yu since I was a child. So I suggested that we go to ghost houses together.


    But Dong Yu came back with a heavy stick. "Next month, I''ll take you to the top ten of the class."


    Suki also said, "as long as you pass the exam, my treat!"


    I suddenly wilted, "what if I didn''t do well in the exam?"


    Dongyu said coldly, "no way."


    I''m biting my pen, and finally I''m ambitious, and I''m working harder.


    However, how can we say that only with ambition can we have motivation.


    Although I didn''t get close to the top ten in the monthly exam, my score was 0.5 points lower than the tenth. Dongyu didn''t show such inhumanity. At the weekend, I met Suqi and went to the ghost house together.


    After I bought the ticket, I was afraid of my head and tail. Suqi couldn''t go in. Seeing that I was timid, she couldn''t help laughing at me. "You said you wanted to play! As a result, you hide at the door and dare not go in. What do you mean? "


    Dongyu said, "she''s afraid. She''s afraid of ghosts."


    Suqi, "afraid of ghosts, dare to challenge the ghost house?"


    I don''t like it, "who says I''m afraid?"


    The slogan was loud and clear, but I still dare not step in.


    Suqi is impatient. When she comes, she will hold my hand. I flinch and avoid his hand. Leng hum says, "I''m not going ahead."


    "Then let you go in the middle."


    Dong Yu said, he took my hand and took the lead in front of me. Somehow, he held me for a moment, and I felt that the dark door, like an endless abyss, was not so terrible. I summoned up my courage and followed him.


    After su Qi roughly stupefied for a few seconds, the staff urged him to follow.


    The haunted house is very narrow. Every detail of the set, which is arranged according to the Japanese horror movie, is cold, as if it can penetrate into the bone.

 Chapter 3110

    Passing by a hospital bed, a staff member dressed as a chaste son with a disheveled hair suddenly gave a bleak cry to me, which scared me to cling to Dongyu''s back, and then shouted and pushed him forward.


    Dongyu and Suqi are calm. They mostly know that they are fake. It''s hard to get into the play. But I scream all the time. When I walk out of the exit, I fall on the ground like I''ve been killed for the rest of my life. After I think that I''ve escaped, I''m still in a state of panic. Tears rush out and I cry.


    Dongyu hugged my shoulder, clapped my back, comforted me and said, "OK! Not afraid! It''s no longer in there. Are you still crying? It''s really promising. "


    He was heartbroken and funny. Suki laughed directly on one side, and was mostly amused by the way I cried and wept.


    One side, a girl in a staff uniform came over and said weakly, "are you a student of No. 2 middle school?"


    I looked up and saw her looking at the uniform I was wearing, nodding with tears in my eyes.


    She saw my tears running, handed me a paper towel, and smiled helplessly, "is the ghost house so scary?"


    "Well!" I nodded heavily.


    But listen to her again, "my name is Han Xiao. I''m also a student of No. 2 middle school. I''m in class 9, grade 1. How about you?"


    I immediately forgot to cry when I heard it. I was surprised and said, "do you also study in No. 2 middle school?"


    Han Xiao is the first and only close friend in my middle school life.


    Later I learned that this haunted house was invested and opened by her uncle. On Saturday and weekend, she would come here to work part-time and study part-time.


    At that time, it was not unusual for minors to work.


    Plus, it''s my own business. I have no scruples.


    Since then, Han Xiao and I have become very good friends, talking about everything and walking very close.


    I often take her to school, go to a high basketball court, watch Dongyu and Suqi play basketball, finish playing basketball, and then go home together.


    The back seats of Dongyu and Suqi''s bicycles were occupied by us.


    Most of the time, I would sit in the back seat of Dongyu. He was sweaty and sticky. Even though I was sweaty with heat, I also hugged him recklessly.


    Sitting in the back seat, watching the dusk of the west mountain, the sunset through the mottled tree shadow, fell on him, as if gilded with gold.


    At that time, everything was so beautiful.


    The first year of the long vacation in middle school, we agreed to go to Xiangshan to play water.


    Xiangshan is a very small mountain, but famous, but not a mountain, but beside the mountain, a large lake, clear to the bottom.


    At that time, although clear lake water was common, there were not many places close to the water.


    Beside the lake, connected with the water bank, the lake overflows the bank, I like walking in the shallow water bank, watching the clear lake water annihilate my ankle, don''t mention how comfortable it is.


    At noon, spread a tablecloth on the bank, and put the snacks and snacks on the tablecloth.


    Han Xiao seems to be a little uncomfortable, I saw her face a little pale, asked a few concerned.


    She was a bit awkward and shy, just saying that she was upset.


    But at that time, I didn''t understand a process that girls need to go through in their youth development.


    Until one day. Early in the morning, I was awakened by a sharp abdominal pain. When I opened my eyes, my eyes were suddenly dark because of the sudden colic.

 Chapter 3111

    "Brother Elder brother...... "


    A few syllables came out, and another pain hit me. I suddenly woke up and realized that today is Saturday, school is off, and Dong Yu went to school.


    Senior high school has a heavy academic load. As the top students of key classes, Dong Yudu will attend classes at school every Saturday and on the morning of weekends. As a sophomore, he has already started to sprint for the college entrance examination.


    Every year''s college entrance examination is a shuffle of fate. If the college entrance examination goes well, it may mean that future life will be smooth.


    At least for high school students in that period, college entrance examination is a very heavy and full of hope and pain.


    There is no one at home.


    I then covered my stomach and sat up from the bed, moving my body, and immediately realized that there were some strange traces on the bed sheet.


    I painstakingly opened the quilt and moved my legs, only to find that the bed sheet was a light red color, which attracted great attention!


    Blood?!


    How can there be blood?!


    I was scared all of a sudden. I don''t know what happened to my body. I was fine last night. How could I wake up and my body bleed?


    I don''t know for a moment how the blood came!


    I covered my stomach and rushed into the bathroom. I just took off my pants and saw the bloodstain on my underwear!


    My eyes widened like being struck by lightning. For a while, blood cancer, leukemia All kinds of horrible words are lingering in my mind!


    I should not be Got some kind of terminal disease?!


    At the thought of this possibility, I immediately fell down on the toilet, blood all over my head, dizzy.


    What to do?


    What to do!?


    I''m anxious and fidgety. I feel suffocated at the thought of what incurable disease I might have.


    Think further, if I die of terminal illness, what should Dong Yu do!?


    At noon, Dongyu came home from school, and I was still hiding in the bathroom, covering my stomach and sobbing. When I heard his footsteps coming back, I stood up at a loss and opened the door.


    He was just about to look for me, when he saw me appear at the door of the bathroom, he was shocked, and his eyes were red, his tears were wet, and his eyes were confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother..."


    I covered my stomach in pain and snorted a few times. Although I couldn''t see my face, it must be very white and twisted, because I saw that Dong Yu was scared to death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He came near, but he saw my body, dripping blood, his face all of a sudden no blood!


    "Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    He picked me up, hurriedly went downstairs, barely able to breathe, ran to the side of the road, got on the taxi, and said to the driver, "driver, go to the first people''s hospital!"


    The driver was scared out of his mind by his nervous appearance. He thought that I was about to lose my breath, and he rushed straight to the hospital with one foot of accelerator, even ran several red lights.


    When he got to the hospital, Dong Yu couldn''t even catch up with the registration. He took me into the emergency room and said to the doctor nervously, "doctor! Help my sister! She She shed a lot of blood And I''ve been yelling pain... "


    The doctor also came nervously, and saw that my face was pale. First, he twisted his eyebrows, and then he saw that my pants were covered with blood. His face was complicated for a while.


    "How old?"

 Chapter 3112

    "How old?"


    I said, "fourteen years old, junior two..."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Stomachache..."


    I cried, "doctor, am I dying? I shed a lot of blood... "


    The doctor frowned and asked Dongyu to put me on the bed first. After driving Dongyu out, he sat down and said meaningfully, "little girl, didn''t your mother tell you what menarche is?"


    The muscles on the doctor''s face twitched again, and he said calmly.


    It turns out that this is not an incurable disease, but a menstruation that girls will experience when they reach puberty.


    Every month will come on time, which is a necessary process for girls to evolve into women.


    When the doctor finished, he smiled and some of them couldn''t cry or laugh? Little girl, do you usually watch a lot of TV dramas? "


    I blushed with embarrassment and was at a loss.


    However, my mother and I didn''t communicate much about this knowledge, and didn''t say how the body would change when the girl reached the age of development.


    My mother seems to be very concerned about Dong Yu, but she seems to be a little cold to me. My father is a typical man who is not good at talking, and will not give me too much delicate care.


    So that when I opened the door and looked at Dong Yu, who was pacing back and forth in the door, I didn''t know how to say that this was not a terminal illness, but an ordinary physiological period.


    On the way back, Dong Yu was also embarrassed. He looked at me and the bag I was carrying. In the bag was Sophie sanitary cotton bought from the supermarket.


    The first package of sanitary cotton in my life was selected by Dong Yu for me.


    I blushed to follow behind, watching him in front of the shelf to select sanitary cotton, shopping guide recommended Sophie, he would not like to take a few bags of checkout.


    In the evening, when my mother came back, she learned about it, but she was both laughing and crying, which popularized this knowledge for me.


    The reason why my stomach hurts so much is that I ate some ice lollies recklessly the night before. I can''t touch any ice in my physiological period. The first lesson taught me a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first semester of the second year of junior high school, facing the monthly exam, it was during the intense review that the bad news came from my hometown.


    Grandma was seriously ill, and the doctor issued a notice of death, and told my father that the old man was coming.


    After grandma was taken home from the hospital, the old man''s last wish was to see Dong Yu and me for the last time.


    I vaguely remember that it was a snowy night.


    The day before, it rained and the cold air froze the water on the whole road into ice.


    My father drove us all the way, at a speed of 60 yards, I sat in the back seat, tears streaming down my face.


    Dongyu put his arms around my shoulder, and his face was heavy. He was usually in a restrained mood. He knew that his grandmother was seriously ill and worried.


    I saw his eyes red, too.


    A family of four hurried back to their hometown. Dongyu and I rushed to the bed in a hurry. Grandma saw our last look, and finally smiled happily. The last breath in her throat finally poured out, and then swallowed.


    When she closed her eyes, the old hand, like a dead wood, still held my hand.


    I can''t accept the fact that I broke down and cried.


    Dongyu also knelt heavily beside him, dropped his head and shed tears.


    In my life, I was the most important family member. At the moment when I left the world, my heart stopped for a moment.

 Chapter 3113

    A kind of suffocating pain enveloped me.


    For the first time in my life, I realized that my heart would really hurt.


    This kind of pain will make people feel suffocated, helpless and at a loss.


    On the night of grandma''s death, the family was busy with the funeral, while Dong Yu accompanied me to sleep in the small room upstairs. All night, I couldn''t close my eyes.


    I kept crying, holding my grandmother''s big fan and crying in the dark.


    I remember this big Pu fan. When I was a child, when the weather was hot, my grandmother was at my bedside, fanning the wind for us repeatedly until we went to sleep.


    When I went upstairs, I saw it and my heart was breaking.


    Dongyu hugged me and didn''t know how to comfort such a sad me, because Rao was himself, and because of grandma''s death, he was in a dignified mood, as if he had been affected by my emotions and shed tears.


    "Xia Chun, stop crying, will you?"


    He comforted me softly and held me in his arms as if he were coaxing a child.


    I don''t know how to respond to him. Although I didn''t make a sound, my tears never stopped.


    He probably felt heartache, holding my face, and carefully pecked the tears from the corner of my eyes.


    Because of such a kiss, I was shocked at once. My heart beat was calm, but suddenly it jumped violently.


    In the dark, Dong Yu didn''t seem to find my difference, but he also noticed that I didn''t cry any more. He also knew that this kind of soothing seemed to be able to soothe my mood for a short time, hold my face, and kiss my tears gently like when I was young.


    When I was a child, I especially loved crying. Dongyu''s way of comforting my mood was just like this. However, when I grew up, such behavior added some ambiguity between men and women.


    The heart beat fiercer and fiercer, but I was willing to let him so soothe, subconsciously put his hand around his waist.


    I just held him, he seemed to wake up, slightly raised his eyes, on my eyes.


    I can''t see what expression is on his face, and he can''t see the feelings in my eyes. He just smiled and said, "little fool, don''t cry, grandma is gone, and I''ll accompany you."


    "Can you accompany me all my life?"


    "I promised my grandmother to take good care of you."


    "I......"


    What I want is not such care!


    His elm head doesn''t seem to understand what I''m talking about.


    Later, I realized that maybe at that time, Dong Yu had already understood, but he deliberately avoided, didn''t respond, and ignored.


    It''s like when I was young, I was paranoid to pursue the answer, but Dong Yu knew that some things, once they were clear, were not the result that he liked.


    Some things, vague, will not be so painful, and will not face cruel choices.


    He built a utopian world and hoped that two kinds of feelings could coexist.


    That night, he held me in his arms and accompanied me all night until I was calm.


    After the funeral, in order to thank the relatives who helped at the funeral, Dad packed a box in the hotel and invited relatives and friends to have a meal.


    Often on such occasions, Dongyu will always be the one that attracts the attention of all.


    One of my mother''s colleagues said half jokingly and half seriously, "Dongyu is tall and handsome. My Tingting likes it. All day long, Dongyu''s brother Dongyu''s! Dong Yu, how about becoming a son-in-law for our family later? "

 Chapter 3114

    "Mom!" The girl sitting beside blushed and looked around shyly. At last, her eyes fell on Dong Yu''s body, and her mouth tooted, but her eyes could not hide her admiration.


    In fact, such a joke can''t be more common.


    But I didn''t like it so much that I didn''t have a good face all the way.


    I find uneasily that Dongyu and I are not bound together.


    As he said at the beginning, it seems to be a long way to maintain this, and it will remain the same for a lifetime, and we are bound to break into a third party. When we think of this third party, it will be unscrupulous to occupy his arms, his chest, his love, and his eyes will not be only my figure, his care and care, and will not only take me as the only object, It put me in a panic I had never seen before.


    What makes me even more uneasy is that I have extremely rejected this possibility, and even hated this third party that has not yet appeared.


    I know that I think so. It''s ridiculous. Dongyu and I are doomed to be impossible. This unbroken love has buried the ending from the beginning. It''s doomed not to be complete.


    But I still have poor and humble hope, trying to break the wall.


    But when I see my parents'' faces, I can''t restrain my guilt. I think I must be hopeless, but even so, I can''t escape from such torture. So for a long time, I fell into such a strange circle that I couldn''t walk out because I was haunted by the night.


    I think I''ve got a disease for a long time, and I can''t get up at all. No one can cure me well except Dong Yu.


    I also tried to let others into my world, but I sadly realized that my world is like a shackle, just that lock, who can not break as much as possible.


    At the beginning of my life, Dongyu is my only belief. Even if the world is desolate, I only want him to accompany me.


    I found that the bottom of my heart for his feelings, more and more difficult to suppress!


    ¡­¡­


    When I was in the second grade of middle school, it was the 50th anniversary of the second middle school. I was forced to sign up for the art performance and class collection program, mostly because the music teacher knew that I could play a good piano, so he strongly recommended me to perform the piano performance program.


    I don''t know why. I promised.


    Because the teacher said that if you take part in the talent show, you will get more credits.


    At that time, credit was also an important consideration.


    After signing up, I have another excuse to pester Dong Yu every night.


    He was surprised to learn that I attended the talent show on the school day.


    Dong Yu began to learn to play the piano when he was young, and I, as his partner, watched him and occasionally pestered him to teach me how to play the piano.


    Although the technique is not so professional, but Dong Yu said, my elm head has some talent in music.


    What I do is always hot, for the piano, not out of love for the piano itself, or for some other reason, my piano has persisted for a long time.


    In that month, I practiced the piano very hard. Dong Yu chose a piece of music for me. I didn''t have a strong attachment to the etude and the elegant music with a strong artistic atmosphere. So I chose a beautiful but simple "Jiangnan" by Lin Junjie.


    At that time, Lin Junjie''s songs were very popular and highly sung. Jiangnan is a well-known track in the streets.

 Chapter 3115

    But in less than two weeks before the school day, I started to get nervous.


    I thought I heard that the school celebration will be held in the newly built art hall of the school.


    I am very impressed by this auditorium. When I go to clean up occasionally, I am amazed by the magnificence of the auditorium!


    The auditorium is large enough to accommodate thousands of people. It is said that all teachers and students will be on the spot when the school is celebrating.


    I can''t help but start to get nervous, so that when I think of the upcoming school day, when I practice, I will play wrong.


    A week before school day.


    One night in the middle of the night, I was awakened by Dong Yu''s hurried voice.


    Open his eyes, but see him dressed, squatting beside the bed, in the moonlight, a pair of eyes as beautiful and bright as obsidian.


    "What are you doing?"


    I rubbed my eyes and muttered, "haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    He flicked my head, "don''t ask so much, get dressed!"


    His mysterious appearance makes me nervous. I put on my clothes in a hurry. He took my hand and crept out of the door.


    When I left home, it was dark and there was no star in the sky.


    He pushed his bike and drove me all the way to a high place.


    When the car stopped at a high gate, I was surprised and asked, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "Remember? I mentioned to you that there is a beautiful tripod piano in our school''s music classroom. "


    I was stunned and finally understood what he meant.


    "You don''t want to play the grand piano? Generally, this piano, unless performed, is usually not touched by students. It''s inconvenient to have a teacher in the daytime. I''ll bring you to practice in the evening. "


    He turned around and asked, "are you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy!"


    I shook my head and asked worriedly, "however, the music classroom in the school usually locks the doors and windows."


    Dongyu could not help but raise a smile of satisfaction and show his white teeth.


    "It''s my turn to be on duty today."


    I was still confused and didn''t respond.


    He attached himself to my ear and whispered, "there''s a window. I haven''t locked it. Later, I''ll turn the window in and open the door for you. "


    I''m excited all of a sudden!


    This guy, he''s a lot of cleverness!


    But I''m still a little worried, "is there no teacher on duty in the school? If you hear the music, you will find us, will you? "


    "I''ve inquired about it. Generally, the teacher on duty is in charge of building patrol. At this time, he has returned to the dormitory for rest, and only the security guard is allowed to guard the door when it''s so late. However, the security room and the music room are so far away that they will not be found. "


    Dong Yu said as he led me through the back door of the school.


    My eyesight is not good at night. I am a bit of night blindness. Dongyu takes my hand and walks to the music building in the dark. I look around. In the school, all the lights are off. I can''t see my fingers. The empty corridor, dark doors and windows are in sharp contrast to the lively scene in the daytime.


    I''m afraid of the dark. I always feel that this kind of environment is too frightening, and I associate with some horrible things. I can''t help but feel inspired and walk closer to Dongyu.


    It is said that human imagination is the most terrible.


    I often read the magazines of horror stories on the street.

 Chapter 3116

    I often read the magazines and magazines of horror stories on the street. At this moment, the contents of ghost stories rush into my mind, which makes me nervous and nervous.


    He could not help laughing when he realized that I was breathing fast.


    "Are you so afraid of the dark?"


    "Dong Yu, do you believe there are ghosts in the world?"


    Just after I asked, I was shocked by my imagination. It seemed that a pale face flashed in front of me. I dare not mention this word any more!


    Dongyu smiled, "if I told you that I believe there are ghosts in the world, would you be more afraid?"


    When I heard it, I almost cried out, "don''t scare people!"


    "You''re scaring yourself!"


    Dong Yu said, and ravaged my head for a while. "Well, don''t scare yourself. If there is a ghost I will leave you behind and run first. "


    I was even more flustered and wanted to cry without tears, "don''t talk about this topic again! Stop! Stop


    He laughed at me and stopped talking about it.


    We dived into the floor of the music classroom. Dongyu was close to the bed. He carefully opened the window, opened the curtains, and looked inside. The moonlight poured into the music classroom. It was bright and beautiful.


    He looked around carefully and looked alert. I snuggled up to his side and looked at a corner of the corridor for a moment. I always felt that something would pop out in the next second!


    I even shrunk into a small group, carefully pulled his sleeve, "brother, are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Well! The teacher on duty should have returned to the dormitory to have a rest. There is no one in the music building. "


    Dong Yu said in a low voice, and then he winked at me, "wait for me outside, eh? I''ll turn in and open the door for you. "


    "Don''t......"


    I tightened his sleeve. "Do you want to leave me outside alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t see you are so timid. Why, I''m afraid something will pop up and eat you?! "


    "Ah --"


    I screamed with fright, and Dong Yu hurriedly and nervously covered my lips and pressed his fingers against them, "stupid! You want to bring security? "


    "Who scares me?"


    Don''t be afraid, eh? Wait for me. I''m fast. "


    "Well then..."


    I made a little compromise and nodded obediently, "be careful."


    Dongyu held the edge of the window, jumped on the windowsill, and turned into the classroom with vigorous hands.


    I went to the door nervously, my heart beating fiercely. Soon, the door of the classroom opened from the inside, just opened a gap, and I rushed in, until I saw his sunshine smile, my heart gradually recovered.


    Dongyu closed the door and turned around. I hugged him on the shoulder cheerfully. I cheered and said, "brother is wonderful!"


    "Shh!"


    He held out his finger and flicked it on my forehead for fear that I would make too much noise. "Keep your voice down!"


    "Well, it hurts..."


    I covered my forehead and stared at him with coquetry.


    He exchanged glances with me, and then set out to draw the curtains in the music room tightly, which turned on a light.


    The warm light and shadow reflected on a beautiful and elegant Yamaha tripod piano.


    "Wow! What a beautiful piano! "


    I covered my mouth and looked around the piano several times with admiration.

 Chapter 3117

    I covered my mouth and admired it. I looked around the piano for several times. This piano satisfied all my romantic fantasies about music in my teenage years.


    When Dong Yu was a child practicing piano, I liked to sit beside him and watch him play boring etudes over and over again.


    However, I don''t think it''s boring to practice with him.


    I like his hands that play piano keys best. They are ten fingers long and have porcelain fingertips. They are lined with black and white keys. They are extremely beautiful.


    Every afternoon, the sunshine outside the window comes in, reflecting on his handsome side face, against the light, quiet and beautiful.


    I am not born to love the piano, the obsession and love for the piano, more from this infatuation with him.


    He watched me around the piano, hands in his trouser pockets, some helpless, I looked up to him, but saw his mouth outlined a warm and doting smile.


    "Brother, how much is the piano?"


    Most of the time, I caressed the piano frame as devoutly as the believers prayed. The look of longing on his face was so funny that he "pooped" a smile, then turned his eyebrows solemnly, "it''s very expensive."


    I became more curious and pursued, "how expensive is it?"


    "Well..."


    Dong Yu thought about it and said, "about 200000."


    I was completely shocked!


    "200000!?"


    It''s an astronomical number!


    He saw my eyes staring like a bronze bell, his face was inconceivable, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "This piano is Yamaha, it''s for playing."


    "That sound must be great!"


    "When is the school day performance scheduled?"


    "In a week."


    Dongyu twisted his eyebrows. "Time is pressing. Are you familiar with the music?"


    "It will be. In some places, the fingering should be consolidated."


    As for piano playing, I was only an amateur. I didn''t practice since childhood. When I was young, when Dong Yu was playing, I sat next to him and practiced with him.


    I like the gentle eyebrows and eyes when he taught me how to use his hands.


    "Where is the fingering problem?"


    Dong Yu sat on the piano stool and clapped, "come here, sit next to me."


    "Well."


    I went over and sat down, and he said, "play it first and I''ll see."


    "Good."


    I bowed my head and played it carefully. From time to time, he asked me to stop, bowed my head and adjusted my hand to the right way. But unconsciously, my mind was not on the piano, but was staring at his side face and staring at him.


    I can''t help but recall that I asked Han Xiao what it was like to be alone.


    She said to me, "when I met him, my heart beat like thunder and I was full of joy.".


    When touching, breathing becomes hot and fidgety, which is like it.


    I know. I like him. It''s out of control.


    In particular, just looking at him quietly, it seems like a million years, time is still.


    He raised his eyes, said half, but saw me staring at his side face, for a while, a little worried, "what''s the matter?"


    "No Nothing! "


    I look back a little embarrassed, a little guilty!


    Dong Yu hooked his lips. "Well, then go ahead..."


    He just grasped my hand and pulled it to the piano key. It was clearly that cold fingertip, but it made me feel that his hand was very hot. I was so nervous that I held my breath and suddenly held his hand tightly. It was dead. I could not hold it!

 Chapter 3118

    The force was so deep that his expression also solidified. He could feel my fingertips trembling clearly and was shocked.


    His palms were also sweating, and his knuckles were white.


    I hesitated again and again, and suddenly stared straight at him. I summoned up my courage and begged, "brother We''ve been together, okay? "


    Dongyu''s face was dazed, his eyes flashed a little surprised, his eyes and my line of sight crossed for a short time, and soon left, with his head down and no words.


    I saw his silence, as if a thorn pierced into my heart, some slightly suffocated, "brother I hate it when you go with other girls I''ve imagined you falling in love with other girls, hugging, dating, kissing I can''t accept it, like the end of the world! We will always be together, no one should leave, as we agreed when we were little, how about we stay together?! A hundred years, a lifetime together! "


    My tone, with humble plea, is both flustered and helpless.


    I am full of expectation that he will hold me tenderly in his arms and promise me, "OK, ok We will always be together. "


    But he didn''t.


    It''s just shaking and stretching out my other hand, breaking my fingers apart one by one. When I look up at me, my face is pale and helpless.


    "Come on, stop messing around, eh?"


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself! I''m very serious. Can''t you hear me? Can''t you see that! "


    I got close to him seriously and said eagerly, "I want to be with you all the time, brother. Didn''t we make an appointment?"


    "Xia Chun, we are brothers and sisters. One day, I will have a girl I love. She will be my wife. She will stay with me for a lifetime and forever It''s the girl, not you, understand? "


    "I don''t understand!" For a moment, my face was so hot that I asked him, "why!?"!? Why can''t I! "


    When I heard this, I said it from his mouth. It was extremely cruel. My heart hurt like a prick, and my eyes couldn''t see it at once.


    I clenched my fist to death, desperation seemed to annihilate me, and asked, "what did you promise me? Is it a lie? We have a clear agreement... "


    He turned his face complicatedly, looked down, looked straight at the black and white keys, pretended to be calm and said, "I promise you that I will stay with you all my life, never leave you, but not in such a way. Do you understand? "


    The air was suddenly quiet and dead.


    I saw him frown, a face tangled and dim, as if deliberately avoiding me.


    When I was unconscious, I held out my hand involuntarily and tightly clasped his wrist. He turned around a little in surprise, but I came close to him, hugged his shoulder and kissed him clumsily.


    When I was young, I loved watching those romantic and sweet idol dramas. Every time I went to kiss, I watched the scene of male and female protagonists kissing on the TV screen, and I was very excited.


    Just like what I saw on TV, I hold his face, close his eyes gently, and trace his thin and cold lips with my lips.


    He was very worried. I realized that he was all stiff and didn''t understand. Half of his body was leaning on him. I could feel his warm chest and the warm heartbeat clearly through the thin cloth.

 Chapter 3119

    On his body, there is an indescribable fragrance, not perfume, but delicate fragrance of detergent.


    At the moment when I pasted his lips, my mind was blank all at once. I only knew that I hugged his shoulder fiercely, kissed him deeper and deeper, kissed him and absorbed his warm breath.


    I thought he would struggle to resist, and then push me hard to break the situation out of control.


    But he didn''t.


    I saw his blank eyes, a lot of complex feelings fleeting. Then, he closed his eyes subconsciously, and his shoulders shrank.


    I am more nervous, eyelashes are quivering, the corners of my eyes are sour, as if tears are falling.


    Maybe he also felt my despair, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his arm and try to hold me.


    I long for him.


    What about him? Is he also eager for me?


    But in the next second, he was shocked and pushed me away. I was caught off guard and fell on the piano.


    His elbow was pressed hard on the black-and-white keys, sending out extremely discordant chords, which were harsh and heavy.


    I raised my eyes, but saw him turn around suddenly. In the moonlight, my face was pale, and I felt absurd and shocked.


    I''ve never seen him look like this before. I got up awkwardly, pulled the corners of my lips, shook my lips and said, "brother You Why are you pushing me away? "


    He put his eyes on his lips in a dazed way, and there was still my first remaining warmth.


    Dongyu suddenly turned around and asked me, "absurd! Yin Xiachun, do you know what you are doing? "


    "What''s ridiculous? What''s ridiculous? "


    My throat suddenly blocked, I got up from the piano stool, walked behind him, reached out and pulled his corner carefully, just as I did something wrong when I was a child, and asked for his forgiveness.


    "Brother, can''t I kiss you?"


    "You can''t!"


    Dong Yu threw away my hand out of control, went to the window and said in a deep voice, "I can''t......"


    "Why not!?"


    I can''t help but shed tears and say wrongly, "I like you, you like me, isn''t that enough?"


    At the end of the sentence, I hissed and almost broke.


    He suddenly turned around and came to me, clasped my shoulder to death. His eyes were bloodshot and almost crazy. "You are my sister, I am your brother. Don''t you understand?! We can''t! Do you really not understand? "


    "Why?"


    I don''t know why, persistent questioning, "I can''t do without you."


    "We have the same blood in our bodies. We are brothers and sisters. If we are really together, it''s * *! Do you understand? "


    He stared at me as if to wake me up.


    I suddenly laughed, sad in my heart, suddenly reached out, grasped his wrist, overlapped my hand with his wrist, and asked him, "is that the reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I stared at him with tears in my eyes and said humbly, "if it''s for this reason, I''ll take a knife to cut it open and let the blood flow in my body clean. Is that ok...?"


    "Shut up!"


    Dong Yu was shocked and lost his color. He tightly covered my lips. "You are threatening me, aren''t you?"


    When I saw the pain on his face, I broke down completely and rushed into his arms. I couldn''t help crying.


    How dare I threaten him.


    But that''s what I really think.

 Chapter 3120

    "But I don''t want you to be with other girls! My heart will ache, my heart will ache. Brother, I just like you. There is no way. How good would it be if it could be controlled? But like you, there is no way to control it... "


    He was stiff all over. Suddenly, his strength was exhausted. His arms fell weakly on his side. He raised his head and tried to hold me, but he dared not touch me.


    I saw that he was helpless, and my heart was aching. Tears slipped into his lips. It was bitter and astringent. "When I was a child, I was so lucky that you were my brother. I had the best brother in the world. But now, I don''t want you to be my brother... "


    "Stop crying, will you?"


    Dongyu held my face and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes. The pain in my eyes was not noticed by himself.


    He saw that I cried and his eyes were red. He was never good at happiness and anger. No matter he was happy or sad, he always had a calm and calm face.


    He wants to hold me, but he dare not reach out to touch me. He wants to hold my hand, but he can''t summon courage.


    He once said that no matter what we face, we should be brave and never move forward.


    But I hold the moth to put out the fire, hold him, say I like him, but he can not drum up a little courage, hold me.


    Perhaps he understood, more deeply than I did, that some courage, after all, was in vain.


    I don''t want the moon in the sky. If I have courage, I will definitely get it.


    So some things are doomed to fail.


    Some love, destined to have no ending.


    That night, when I went home, I sat in the back seat of my bicycle, but I didn''t ring around his waist as before, but I gently grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    I can''t open my eyes because of the strong evening wind.


    I thought over and over what Dongyu said to me, but I would not put a word into my heart.


    In those days, Dong Yu seemed to be a little indifferent to me. He had never been so indifferent to me since he was young.


    After school, even if he came to pick me up, he was not as close as before.


    He also stopped practicing with me. At last, a complicated chapter in Jiangnan was not practiced.


    I had to modify the repertoire through the teacher, and changed one of my more confident "autumn whispers".


    I was in such a low mood that I didn''t know what I had done wrong.


    Unconsciously, in the uneasy, I soon ushered in the school day.


    The night before yesterday, I was so nervous that I couldn''t sleep. I had expectations, tensions and more anxieties about the school day.


    School day is on the weekend. On this day, No.2 Middle School is open to the outside world. Even foreign students can visit the school.


    Suqi said that she would pull a group of brothers to support me. After listening to the music, I asked if Dong Yu would come.


    He said that Dong Yu would not come, something happened.


    When I heard it, my mood was gloomy again.


    After so many days, he still kept away from me. Isn''t he so ready to hide from me for the rest of his life.


    I''m a little afraid that the distance from Dongyu will be gradually alienated, but I really don''t know that in this world, he is the only one closest to me in my life.


    I can lose the world, but I can''t lose him.


    Even if it''s like before.


    I always feel that since that night, there has been a gap between us, which is hard to cross.

 Chapter 3121

    Students participating in the talent show need to go to the auditorium in advance to adapt to the scene, how to play, how to introduce themselves, even in the face of the camera, how to show a smile, the teacher will focus on it.


    I just knew that there was a video recorder recording the whole process of the school celebration, which made me more nervous.


    At 4 p.m.


    I stood in the splendid auditorium and saw that all the students had entered the hall slowly. The art teacher put on a light make-up for me. In order to come to the stage, I wore the best dress in the wardrobe.


    As the opening track, I was in charge of the leading role. When the performance was about to start, I heard someone calling my name. Looking back, I found that the first row was on top. Suki waved to me, but I found the person standing beside him, looking at me silently.


    When Dong Yu saw me, he suddenly got up and stared at me nervously with expectation.


    I met his eyes for a short time, but it was too late to say anything. The literature and art teacher hurriedly pulled me and said, "Xia Chun, in the curtain! It''s your turn! "


    I nodded, hurriedly walked to the stage, until the host reported my name, I suddenly reflected, the teacher urged me, and the last few seconds told me, said the most, just let me not nervous, relax.


    On the stage, it was dark under the stage.


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    The stage lamp fell at my feet. At that moment, I was in the white light and shadow, and the whole world was desolate.


    I was nervous. I held the microphone in my arms and looked around, but I couldn''t see anything.


    Finally, in the front of the stage, I saw him, his figure against the light, can''t see his face clearly, but I know, it must be him.


    "Everyone hello everyone! I am I''m Yin Xiachun from class one, grade two! Not It''s a great honor to be on this stage Next, I...... "


    I guess the literature and art teacher standing in the background staring at the stage must be so angry that he beat his chest and feet, and then desperately lowered his voice and said, "don''t be nervous! Don''t be nervous! "


    But I can''t hear anything, I can''t see anything.


    A heart was so nervous that it was about to jump out of its throat!


    I held my chest, and finally, after a little calming down, I slowly said, "Hello, everyone, I''m Yin Xiachun from class one, grade two of junior high school. I''m very honored to be on this beautiful stage. Next, I''ll bring you a piano piece, whispers in autumn."


    There was applause from the audience.


    I turn around and gently cover my chest with my heart pounding. I slowly walk to the tripod piano. When I sit down, I accidentally touch the key with my fingers. With the microphone, I press the wrong syllable to present a discordant melody.


    I frowned, suddenly took a deep breath of cold air, and stroked the piano keys gently again. I imagined that Dong Yu was sitting beside me, so the nervous soul was finally released!


    Ten fingers hold a harmony, and then, the flowing syllables always flow at my fingertips.


    Smooth, soothing and gentle.


    The skill of this piece of music is relatively more difficult than Jiangnan, but it has the advantage that I have practiced it for a whole year, and after a little consolidation, I am as skilled as a person harmonizing with Qin.


    After the piano, I didn''t get back to myself for a long time. I didn''t react until the applause was thundering. I heard the teacher behind me excitedly urging: "curtain call!"! Curtain call! "

 Chapter 3122

    I immediately stood up, but saw that under the stage, Dongyu suddenly stepped onto the stage, until I bought you owe, in the applause and cheers, I tightly into the arms.


    At that time, I felt that the applause from so many people in the auditorium was not as warm as his hug.


    After the performance, I was preparing to pack up and go back to Dongyu. Dongyu and Suqi were waiting for me at the school gate. I thought, maybe this school day is the best time for me and Dongyu to reconcile.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Suqi waving to me. I walked over with a smile, but I saw several fellow students coming towards me. They saw me and called me excitedly.


    "Xia Chun! Is it your boyfriend who just hugged you on the stage? "


    I was shocked severely, and followed their eyes to Dongyu, but listened to their excited whispers, "how handsome! Xia Chun, what''s your boyfriend''s name? "


    "He..."


    Suqi heard their comments, and immediately came over, in a tone of displeasure, "do you seem to have misunderstood something? His name is Yin Dongyu. He is not Yin Xiachun''s boyfriend. They are brothers and sisters. Can''t you tell? "


    "Ah..."


    "Bah, bah, bah! I thought it was Yin Xiachun''s boyfriend. It was brother and sister! "


    "Ha ha! Xia Chun, don''t mind! "


    Dong Yu listened and looked away.


    I don''t know what Dong Yu thinks, but on the way home, Su Qi talks and laughs, but he goes to one side and doesn''t speak a word.


    When he got home, he didn''t communicate with me too much. Instead, he went back to the room and locked the door.


    I stood at the door of his room for a long time in a daze, which led me back to my room.


    I was expecting that with the passage of time, the tense relationship between us could be eased.


    But time didn''t bring much change to our tense relationship, but it brought a strange girl.


    The first time I saw that girl was Dongyu''s 16th birthday.


    That winter vacation, the weather is particularly cold, cold enough to freeze a person''s heartbeat.


    At that time, the birthday will usually be wrapped up at the dinner point. Invite some good friends and classmates to sing k after dinner. Most parents will be indulgent on that day, so they can always go home late.


    Dongyu''s birthday is always at home, because he doesn''t like too many people, too busy environment.


    Dong Yu said that he wanted to eat hot pot at home for his birthday.


    Early in the morning, I got up excitedly from the bed, found the piggy change jar on my desk, smashed it, and picked up the change one by one, including two ten yuan notes.


    I thought to myself, after saving for a year, the pocket money has finally come into use!


    When Dong Yu was a kid, I always didn''t remember to give presents. In my eyes, it''s very meaningful for a family to spend their birthday together.


    However, in junior high school, the concept of birthday gift has gradually become clear.


    After lunch, I went to the cake shop with a bag of change, ordered a ten inch birthday cake, and repeatedly told me to write "Happy Birthday to Dongyu"!


    I didn''t leave the shop in a hurry. I waited all afternoon. The cake was ready. I counted the candles and went home with the cake.


    At the door, I saw Dong Yu - and another, strange girl.

 Chapter 3123

    I''ve never seen this girl. She is thin, tall and beautiful. She smiles sweetly and wears a white dress.


    "Dongyu!"


    I ran over, hid the cake behind me, walked up to him and asked him curiously, "who is she?"


    Dongyu looked at me, and her face was inexplicably embarrassed. The girl looked at me and introduced me gracefully, "are you Dongyu''s sister?"


    "Well, I am!"


    "How are you!"


    She smiled, reached out her hand and said, "I''m Dong Yu''s girlfriend, and he''s a grade!"


    Girlfriend?


    I gave her a look in amazement, and obviously didn''t believe her one-sided words, so that her outstretched hand, I didn''t respond at the first time, but looked at her in amazement, and I was at a loss.


    "Lin Li, this is my sister, Xia Chun."


    Dongyu introduced and said to me, "Xia Chun, this is my girlfriend. Her name is Lin Li."


    "Your Girlfriend? "


    I can''t believe it, so I look a little embarrassed.


    Dongyu was embarrassed to see me, and his face was not at ease.


    Lin Li is not at all uncomfortable, but smiles and says, "am I Don''t please her? "


    Dong Yu hooked his lips. "How could it be? It''s just that she''s a little shy. "


    Afraid of life


    Yeah. I''m really afraid of life.


    Especially for this unexpected girlfriend, some were caught off guard.


    Maybe Dong Yu saw that the atmosphere was too stiff and said to her, "let''s go upstairs first!"


    Then he said to me, "hurry up upstairs, and prepare the hot pot! My father and mother are not at home tonight. You should keep it a secret! "


    He put up his fingers against his lips, blinked at me, and I watched him go upstairs, standing still.


    I don''t know why I was so stubborn and stood so long downstairs.


    Maybe I thought, if Dong Yu didn''t see me go upstairs, would he come down to find me?


    His mind is so delicate that it can be seen - am I not happy?


    He would coax me gently, as he used to, and then tell me - is that cheating me?


    I stood foolishly all the time and didn''t go upstairs until Suki came. He stopped the car and found me standing downstairs, motionless. He came and patted me on the shoulder.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs?"


    As he reminded me, I just came back to my senses and looked up at the sky. It was dusk before I knew it.


    I stood for two hours.


    He saw that I was still silly and could not cry or laugh. Seeing that I was carrying the cake in my hand, he took it from me in a hurry. I just found that my fingers were scratched with blood by the ribbon of the cake.


    "Go upstairs! Little fool. "


    Suki said, will come to take my hand.


    I asked him, "Suki, does Dong Yu have a girlfriend?"


    There was no accident on Suqi''s face, but she naturally asked, "don''t you know? Do you also say that Dong Yu has never concealed anything from you, and he didn''t tell you about his girlfriend? "


    I shook my head and asked him, "how long has it been?"


    "It''s been more than a month! Every night, we go home from school together. "


    I said "Oh" and realized why he came back so late from school every time.


    He has a girlfriend


    I can''t accept this kind of thing.


    Suqi led my hand upstairs and entered the room. Dongyu was in the kitchen, preparing the materials for the hot pot.

 Chapter 3124

    Suqi led my hand upstairs and entered the room. Dongyu was in the kitchen, preparing the materials for the hot pot.


    Originally, today''s birthday, I should be very happy. I''m famous for eating hot pot, especially the chicken soup pot bottom made by Dongyu. It''s delicious.


    However, standing in the kitchen, I saw that in addition to Dong Yu, the girl was also in the kitchen.


    She stood by Dong Yu''s side and helped him to make soup. She was in charge of the ingredients of the hot pot. They talked and laughed and the picture was harmonious.


    The kitchen is too small for two people to stand in.


    But Dong Yu''s side, which originally belonged to me, was occupied by another girl.


    My mood is a little suffocating, look numbly put the cake on the table, just opened, linli out of the kitchen, saw me on the table, hurriedly came to bring the cake to the cupboard.


    "Now is not the time to eat cake! Hot pot will be ready soon! "


    As she spoke, she began to work on her own.


    I look at her, I don''t know what I''m thinking. My mind is empty and I flash many pictures at once.


    Dongyu said that sooner or later, he would fall in love with a girl, know her, love each other, and live together.


    That man can''t be mine.


    Then Will she be the girl?


    So, what is that.


    After quarreling with him in the music classroom last time, our relationship suddenly became a little stiff.


    He seems to avoid me intentionally. No matter what I say to him, his attitude becomes much colder than before.


    He must be angry!


    I want to make him happy and try to break this rigidity. I thought that this birthday would certainly ease the cold relationship between us.


    Unexpectedly, there was such an accident.


    Dongyu brought out the hot pot. After four people sat down, Suqi looked at it and asked curiously, "are we four?"


    "Well." Dongyu nodded. "I don''t like too many people."


    "I know you, you don''t like too noisy environment! It''s not bad for four people to have a quiet birthday! "


    Suki said and clapped her hands. "Let''s start!"


    Lin Li also stood up and poured drinks for us.


    I sat numbly in my seat, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. I watched Lin Li constantly put the ingredients into the pot and fished them out.


    She was a girl who knew how to take care of people. She took the initiative to clip the food materials to Dong Yu. Seeing that I had not moved my chopsticks, she also clipped a fat cow with chopsticks. She asked with a smile, "how can you not move your chopsticks?"


    "Oh..."


    I quickly grabbed my chopsticks, looked at the hot pot, and the steam came to my face. It went into my eyes, which made me unable to see clearly.


    "It''s hot."


    I rubbed my eyes, blinked and forced my face to smile.


    Dongyu suddenly looked up at me, but soon turned his face and smiled at Lin Li. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    I found that my ears were suddenly out of order, and I couldn''t hear what he was talking about.


    The hot pot was soon cleaned. Suqi sat on the chair with her stomach covered and collapsed. She cried, "I''m full!"


    I said quickly, "I haven''t eaten the cake yet!"


    Lin Li also said, "I''m full, too! What should I do? I can''t eat the cake! "


    Suki said, "at least blow the candle and make a wish!"


    Dongyu twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t blow the candle. In any case, the wishes made will not come true. "

 Chapter 3125

    "Don''t blow the candle. In any case, the wishes made will not come true. "


    The expression on Lin Li''s face was also stiff. "But, people always make wishes with candles on their birthday!"


    "My family''s tradition is to eat longevity noodles," said Dong


    "So..."


    I suddenly stood up and put the cake on the table. Then, I placed Sixteen Candles in turn. I didn''t know what I was clinging to. I lit the candles in turn with a lighter. Then I said to Dongyu, "Dongyu, make a wish!"!? Although the wish may not come true, what day might it come true? "


    Dongyu looked up and finally looked at me. After a long time of silence, he raised an arc of no smile. "My wish will never come true."


    I froze with laughter.


    Suki couldn''t help but wonder, "what wish in the world, even if you say" it will never come true "


    "Let me guess!" Lin Li thought for a moment, "how about a good university?"


    Suqi said, "with Dongyu''s achievements, it''s not difficult to enter a first-class university. Do you need to make a wish?"


    Lin Li guessed again, "look for a decent job in the future."


    Suqi said, "when you go to a good university, do you need to worry about your work? Lin Li, you don''t have to guess. Dong Yu is always unpredictable. Who knows what he thinks all day? "


    I suddenly went to the switch and turned off the light.


    All of a sudden, there was only the flickering light of the candle in the dining room, which set off Dong Yu''s face. His deep facial features were somewhat inexplicably low.


    Suki also said, "make a wish! Whether it will come true or not, there is always a wish! Close your eyes and be devout! "


    Dongyu then closed his eyes. Five seconds later, he had to blow out the candle.


    Suqi came to turn on the light, but she looked down and saw me standing in the same spot, stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    I refreshed myself and said, "cut the cake!"


    Dongyu suddenly stood up and said, "no more. I have an appointment with Lin Li to go shopping in the park. Will you go? "


    I think it''s going to be Lantern Festival. There will be lights in the park. It''s very beautiful. I''ve always wanted to go with Dong Yu.


    It must be beautiful at night.


    But


    My eyes fell on Lin Li with a complex expression.


    But Suki didn''t think so? What can I do with the lights? Today is your birthday. Let''s go sing! "


    I also said, "well, I want to sing!"


    Lin Li said, "I want to go shopping! It''s a rare opportunity. It''s not usually available! Only during the Lantern Festival! Suqi, Xia Chun, let''s go together! "


    I said, "I don''t want to go shopping."


    I don''t want to see them go shopping hand in hand.


    According to normal times, when I am so stubborn, it''s often Dong Yu''s first time to compromise and take care of my mood.


    But that night, instead of doing so, he said, "Suki, go sing with her. I''ll go to the light party with Lin Li. We have an appointment. "


    He said to Lin Li, "let''s wash the dishes before we go."


    Lin Li nodded, and the two took the chopsticks into the kitchen room and began to wash the dishes.


    I suddenly found that Dong Yu''s precious smile no longer belonged to me.


    When he looked at me, he didn''t have that doting smile anymore.


    Now this precious smile has been taken away by Lin Li.

 Chapter 3126

    I was sitting in the dining room, silently watching the back of the two of them washing dishes in the kitchen. I suddenly thought that when I was a child, I was punished by my mother to do housework. In the kitchen room, I stood on the bench, washing dishes alone, and Dong Yu would come and join me.


    I used to hate dishwashing. It was so boring and boring, but because of him, I enjoyed dishwashing very much.


    once, when we were fighting, he accidentally made my face froth. I was careless and I was careless. I would eat the bubble in more than half.


    detergent in water and out of the bubble, into the mouth, bitter and astringent, because of this bitter, I have a face crumpled.


    Dongyu went downstairs and bought a bottle of coke with the rest of his pocket money, urging me to drink it.


    I was forced by him, filled a whole can of coke, swallowed the last moment, he looked nervous and asked, "how is it, still bitter?"


    I stared at him for a long time, with a loud hiccup and a cold mouth.


    He was scared, but he saw that I was silly and laughed, and he also seriously came up to smell it.


    "Well! It''s all the smell of detergent! "


    I chased after him angrily.


    "It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, would I eat the bubble in my mouth? "


    He dodged me and teased me, "who makes you so stupid! Little fool! Little fool! "


    "You say my little fool!"


    "Little fool!"


    The pictures gradually overlapped, and I came back to myself from my thoughts, but I saw that Dong Yu and Lin Li had already arranged the dishes and chopsticks, walked out, picked up their coats, and were about to leave.


    I asked carefully behind him, "do you really stop eating cakes?"


    Dong Yu didn''t look back, just said lightly, "I said, I don''t like cake."


    Then he took Lin Li''s hand and left.


    Bang, the door closed, leaving Suki and I standing in place.


    I Wei Qu red eyes, went to the table, looking at the cake, it said "Happy Birthday to Dongyu"! Now it seems that there is some irony!


    "This cake is very expensive..."


    I cried out, "I saved my pocket money for a year before I bought this cake. Why does he say that he doesn''t like cake? Is it because the cake is not delicious? "


    When Suqi saw that I was crying, she immediately panicked and came over to comfort me. "Why are you crying?..." You don''t want to talk to him! He doesn''t like it. I like it! "


    Said, he then took me to sit down, divided the cake, then, picked up the fork, one mouthful a stutter.


    "Delicious."


    He said, looking at me, but saw my hand holding the cake motionless, tears drop on the cake.


    He suddenly became at a loss and came to hug me on the shoulder.


    "Do you know, I''m afraid you''re crying! When you cry, you always make me helpless! What should I do with you? "


    He crouched in front of me and coaxed me angrily, saying, "what do you want to do to stop crying?"


    "Suki..."


    My mouth trembled for a moment, and my voice was as soft as Hongyu''s, "take me to sing!"


    Suqi was stunned, but did not hesitate to nod.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, karaoke was a very fashionable thing. For us who were studying at that time, the consumption of karaoke room was very expensive. For a single box, it would cost more than 200 yuan. For those of higher grades, it would cost more than 500 yuan.


    With drinks, such consumption is not affordable for ordinary students.

 Chapter 3127

    It''s also because of Suqi. I stepped into the karaoke room for the first time in my life. On the night of Dongyu''s birthday, I went there for the second time.


    Compared with the tension of the first time, Suqi and I sat in the karaoke room and had a sense of aging.


    I ordered many songs, most of which were popular at that time.


    At that time, the songs of Jay Chou and JJ Lin were popular. I ordered a song "I still miss her". Holding the microphone, I sang it.


    "Tears drown me


    who should be sad in the end


    who should let go of this relationship


    I finally understand that the promise that


    can''t be made


    becomes a shackle


    in reality, happiness will never be out of stock


    please tell her that


    I don''t love her


    laugh and feel sad


    self punishment


    want to end all these struggles


    cross my heart


    say sincerely Lie


    don''t tell her


    I also think she


    hate is easier to put down than love


    when tears block the chest


    let silence


    replace all answers... "


    This song, MP3 in Dongyu, has existed for a long time.


    At that time, I didn''t understand why he liked this song. At the beginning of the song, the melody was good and the lyrics were sad. I also became addicted to it. I collected many songs of Lin Junjie and became a little fan of Lin Junjie.


    Can listen to so many songs, after all, only this one, listen to endless.


    "I don''t love I don''t hurt I don''t understand


    my heart has been hollowed out


    just saying something insincerely


    please tell her


    I don''t love her


    smile sad


    self punishment


    want to end all the struggle


    cross heart


    telling a true lie


    don''t tell her


    I also think she is easier to let go of hate than love


    when tears block the chest Let silence take the place of all answers when you speak


    When I finished singing this song, I suddenly felt that every word in every lyric was about to kill my heart. My heart was stabbing. I took a can of beer, pulled open the pull ring and poured one by one.


    Suqi looked at me silently, maybe he could see that my mood today was not right, but he could not understand. I was sad and sad. For a while, she just sat beside me silently and hugged my shoulder.


    "Leave them alone!"


    I said to him, "let''s sing our song!"


    Su Qi said, "Xia Chun, what''s the matter with you? You drink so much, are you ok? "


    "What is this wine?"


    When I was talking, he opened the water again. He couldn''t see it. He put his hand on my hand and blocked me.


    "Stop drinking! Are you here to sing or to drink? "


    "It''s not a waste if you order so much wine and don''t drink it?"


    "You don''t have to drink it all!"


    But I couldn''t help but hug his shoulder. At that time, because of alcohol, my brain began to faint gradually. I was close to him, close to his face. I smiled and said, "sing with me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "I heard that you sing very well. Sing one for me!"


    As soon as Su Qi smiled, she went to the song machine and ordered a song. Maybe she guessed that I like Lin Junjie''s song. He ordered "I want to love her very much".


    "It''s raining in the sky


    he''s holding an umbrella beside you


    but I''m not happy


    because it''s very difficult to see the smile on his face Can you give me a good answer


    if you don''t give up


    then we are all victims


    I would like to love her


    but it''s easier to hide when my eyes are lying


    so that my feelings will not become responsible


    I really want to love her


    but my mind is fighting


    can I get out of the way and get out of the way


    who can give me a good answer?

 Chapter 3128

    When love is on the edge of danger, will it be scarred? Br >


    will it be miserable? Br >


    I want to love her very much. But my eyes are lying. Br >


    it''s easier to hide. Br >


    to avoid complicated feelings. Br >


    I want to love her very much. Br > but reason is quarrelling. Br >


    is it possible to get out of trouble? Br >


    who can give me a good answer? Br >


    Oh


    love Teach us not to let go... "


    Love teaches us that we can''t let it go.


    I drank the beer silently, but the beer I drank in my mouth seemed to run into my eyes. My vision gradually became blurred and hazy, and I could hardly see it.


    I quickly rubbed my eyes, one can after another.


    Suki was a little angry. She grabbed all the beer in my hand and said to me in an angry tone that she never had before, "you can''t drink any more!"


    I said, "I want to drink!"


    I''m sad. My heart seems to be blocked by something. I can''t swallow it or spit it out!


    I wonder if I can get better when I''m drunk.


    Even if there is only one night, it can also make me less one night of suffering.


    I finally understand why some people like drinking when they are sad. It''s not hypocrisy. It''s just that they can properly cover up some pains and properly paralyze them. Although tomorrow, maybe those pains will become clear again, at least a few seconds of suffering will be better.


    Maybe I drink too much. I feel my stomach is turning. I rush to the bathroom and hold the basin. I retch, but I can''t retch.


    Suqi came over with green tea, unscrewed the lid and handed it to me, but said, "don''t drink it. If you drink it again, you will be really drunk! It''s not good to be drunk! "


    I took the green tea and filled most of the bottles. I swayed a little, but my mind was slowly waking up.


    Looking up at him, he may have seen the bloodshot in my eyes, and the red and swollen eyelids. He was shocked.


    "Xia Chun, you are not right today..."


    I suddenly hugged him with all my strength.


    For a moment in my head, I flashed crazy ideas!


    Because of my active hug, Suqi ''.


    The next second, however, I did something more crazy.


    I held his face and kissed his lips gently.


    Leaving his lips, I looked at him seriously, and saw that he was still shocked. I smiled with tears and asked lightly, "Suqi, don''t you like me?"


    "Well..."


    Suki nodded. "I like you so long, do you have to question?"


    "Then let''s get along, shall we?"


    As soon as my voice fell, Suki''s face was stunned for about five seconds, and then a surprise smile appeared.


    "You finally agreed to go out with me?!"


    He stared at me seriously. "Xia Chun, are you kidding? Or drink, a time of nonsense! Will you wait until tomorrow, and you regret it again? "


    "No, I promise. I''ll get along with you!"


    Suki smiled brightly, hugged me tightly, then pressed my ear and asked quietly, "little fool, do you like me too?"


    I said calmly, "no I don''t like you. "


    Su Qi was stunned. She looked at me again. On her handsome face, she was puzzled.


    "Why do you associate with me since you don''t like me?"

 Chapter 3129

    "I''m slow and hot. It''s hard to like someone. But since you''ve been chasing me for so long, I''ve decided to try to get in touch with you! "


    My face is smiling, but my heart is begging. Suqi, please, let me fall in love with you, love you without hesitation, love you recklessly


    Just like I like Dong Yu, let me like you!


    I really want to like you.


    Suki was silent for a few seconds.


    I wondered if he was beginning to be embarrassed, so I said, "would it be difficult? If it''s very grudging, forget it! "


    With that, I turned to go.


    Suki hugged me nervously behind her and said, "no!"


    "What?"


    He pulled my body, stroked my face, smiled brightly, "even if there is only a little hope, I will not give up! Xia Chun, be my girlfriend! "


    I cried and smiled and promised him.


    I also want to cooperate with him seriously.


    He could not feel my other emotions, seemed excited, immersed in joy, held my face, smiled and asked, "now, can I kiss my girlfriend?"


    Different from the bullying at first sight, he was asking for my advice.


    I looked into his eyes, and thought that his eyes were particularly beautiful, just like black jade and agate. At this moment, I felt deeply as if I was going to suck my soul away!


    I dare not look him in the eyes. I look down with a red face. I sip my mouth. I nod gently. I have a light smile. Next second, he bullies me and kisses my lips. He is careful, like a precious treasure. But he raised my jaw, bowed his head, and kissed me.


    I also obediently to respond to him, like a devout student, like he kisses me as he kisses him.


    But the deeper he kisses, the more my heart beats like a dead pond. There is no wave, no water, no echo.


    His lips were soft and warm, different from those of Dongyu.


    Dongyu''s lips are thin with a trace of cold.


    A passion like fire.


    A cold indifference.


    Can give a person''s feeling, but it is different after all!


    Suki kisses me, but I don''t have any special feeling. My heart rate doesn''t seem to get too intense.


    I can''t help but see the scene of kissing with Dongyu. In the music classroom, in the woods of the bonfire party, we tasted each other''s lips and breath. At that time, the heartbeat seemed to break the eardrum.


    At that time, my heart beat as fast as thunder.


    It''s different.


    I can''t tell which kiss is the way to fall in love, which heartbeat is the rhythm to fall in love.


    I only know that I seriously respond to him, but my heart is desperate to fall.


    Which feeling is the feeling of kissing?


    ¡­¡­


    After becoming Suki''s girlfriend, life turned upside down.


    Overnight, our relationship seemed to have been known by the whole school. Suki wished to tell the whole world about it. The next day, it spread all over the campus.


    As everyone knows, I became Suki''s girlfriend.


    Sitting in the classroom and walking on the playground, I can feel the inquiry, envy, jealousy and examination in those eyes when they fall on me.


    The name of Suqi can be said to be a man of the moment.


    Because our school is very close to Yigao, Suqi''s family background is good, people are handsome and tall, almost all girls think of prince charming.

 Chapter 3130

    In this way, my popularity in the class was very bleak, so no one dared to approach me.


    Boys dare not approach, is to avoid suspicion.


    Girls alienate me. Some of them think that it''s ridiculous to fall in love in junior high school.


    Some felt that I had defiled Suki''s name and was not worthy to be friends with them.


    But I don''t care.


    At that time, I hope that Suqi will be my salvation. I hope that he can take me out of a strange circle. I hope that he can take me away. Dongyu will bring me the world of despair.


    I want to love him.


    I really want to fall in love with this sunny boy out of control. Then, I will show up in front of Dongyu with him, smile and say, brother, I''m in love.


    This is my boyfriend.


    The whole school knows that Suki and I are in love, and Dongyu is no exception.


    Therefore, that evening after school, when I came to the school gate, I didn''t see Suqi, but saw the iron faced Dongyu.


    With his schoolbag on his back, his clothes were messy, and his originally gentle black hair traitorously covered his eyelids. There were obvious bruises on his face, which were not obvious. When he was careful, he could see that he had fought.


    I was a little surprised. I just wanted to ask him if he had a fight. He grabbed my wrist and asked me, "are you and Suki dating, really?"


    "Yes." I pretended to reply easily, "you know."


    "Did he force you!"


    Dong Yu looks very angry, which makes me at a loss.


    I don''t know why he is so angry. Shouldn''t he be happy!?


    Finally get rid of me, and finally don''t need to be pestered by me again. Shouldn''t he be happy?!


    I smiled quietly and said, "I made a confession with him last night. Just in time, he also liked me for a long time. The two sides were willing and no one forced me."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Dong Yu said angrily," I thought you took Suqi as your brother, and you were still in junior high school. Do you know what kind of guy Suqi is? It''s OK to be a friend, but it''s not a matter of communication! "


    "I know. He is tall, handsome, handsome, sunny and well-known. Besides, he is very righteous. The key is that he is very good to me, and he will be a good boyfriend


    Dong Yu was obviously very angry at my long speech. He ravaged his hair anxiously, frowned tightly, and suddenly stared at me again.


    "Have you kissed?"


    I nodded.


    His eyes were dazed, and he pursued, "you You have other intimacy... "


    He asked half of it, and felt very embarrassed. He didn''t ask any more.


    I felt even more embarrassed and my face was burning hot because I guessed what he wanted to ask.


    Frankly, he wanted to ask if Dong Yu and I had ever been in bed.


    At that time, I didn''t know what purpose I had, and asked numbly, "if I said, what would it be?"


    "No!"


    Dongyu suddenly lost control and asked coldly, "is it for revenge?"


    "Revenge? Why should I get even with you? "


    I responded for a few seconds, "Oh," and smiled coolly, "do you think I''m angry with you about finding your girlfriend?"


    I smiled and said, "don''t think about it, No."


    With that, I turned my head and wanted to leave.


    Because I''m afraid I''ll face him again, and my eyes will be sore.


    He folded, took the bike, caught up with me, grabbed my bag shoulder belt, and said, "get in the car!"

 Chapter 3131

    He folded, took the bike, caught up with me, grabbed my bag shoulder belt, and said, "get in the car!"


    I was a little angry and said, "I''ll walk back myself!"


    "Xia Chun, get in the car!"


    "Don''t make me angry!" said Dong Yu


    I''m even more upset after listening.


    Angry?


    What''s his right to get angry!?


    What did I do wrong!?


    Why can he have a girlfriend, but I need his consent and approval to communicate with other boys!?


    Why!?


    I don''t like it. I screwed my head and didn''t look at him.


    He wanted to say something else, but I saw not far away. Suqi rode towards me, and he saw Dong Yu, as if on purpose. He didn''t brake until he rode to my side. The wheel and Dong Yu''s bike stood up, more like a kind of rebellious confrontation.


    When Dong Yu saw him, his face became more ugly. "Get out of the way."


    Suki ignored him and said to me, "get in the car."


    Dongyu airway, "Suqi, what did you warn you about, selfless?"


    Before he finished, I put my schoolbag in Suqi''s basket, then went to the back seat, hugged him by the waist, ignored Dongyu''s sullen anger, and said to Suqi, "I want to drink soda."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    Su Qi said while waiting for Dong Yu. In his cold eyes, Su Qi turned around and drove me away.


    I didn''t look back.


    Dongyu did not catch up.


    I think he must be disappointed with me.


    That night, when I came out of the karaoke room, Suqi sent me home. Before I left, he grabbed the back of my hand and pulled me to the front. The smile on his face could not be restrained!


    "You''re going? Doesn''t that mean anything? "


    I asked, "what do you mean?"


    Suki shaved my nose. "No more kissing?"


    My face immediately scalded, shyly turned around, but Yu Guang saw a person standing on my balcony.


    I can''t help but look up and catch a glimpse of the figure leaning on the balcony and watching downstairs.


    The night was too dark for me to see clearly, but I guessed his identity.


    I bit my lip and suddenly turned around to look at Suki.


    Suqi''s disappointed face, because of my turning around, suddenly revived.


    I said, "stupid!"


    Then, close to him, walked to him, tiptoed gently, put his arm around his shoulder, and offered a kiss.


    He is too tall. Compared with his height of 1.8 meters, I am 1.6 meters tall, which really looks a little petite.


    ¡­¡­


    After Suki left, I went back, but I couldn''t see the figure on the balcony.


    When I got home, I passed Dong Yu''s room, stopped at every step, and woke up at once. My behavior was terrible.


    I don''t know what the purpose of my doing this is, who it is to stimulate and what it means.


    I went to the balcony again and stood in the position where Dong Yu was standing. From this angle, I could see the scene clearly.


    I just want to show that without him, I can.


    Since that, Dong Yu and I have been estranged from each other.


    I don''t know whether he is deliberately alienating me or I am deliberately alienating him. I laugh at myself more than once. The tacit understanding of my brother and sister is vividly reflected at this moment.


    Sometimes when school is over, I deliberately pass a high gate, and then I can see Dongyu and linli go home side by side from afar.

 Chapter 3132

    I will slowly follow behind, trying to hide their own traces.


    Only when they are far away from the school gate can they get closer.


    Sometimes, Lin Li would hold his hand and face him with a bright smile, and Dong Yu would look at her tenderly, just like once standing beside me and staring at me tenderly.


    Sometimes, Dong Yu would hold her shoulder gently, and the two would occasionally fight, and occasionally do some intimate behavior.


    I was like a masochist, watching their intimacy.


    I often thought that Dong Yu would hug her, hold her hand, kiss her, and maybe go to bed with her in the future.


    Thinking of this aspect, I can''t help thinking, have they been in bed?


    Did that What''s going on?


    I think it''s really a little dirty to speculate about this matter. However, I can''t help thinking about it, which makes me feel headache and heartache.


    I really worked hard and cooperated with Suqi in that period of time.


    Walking with him, once walking on the street with Dong Yu, going to the ice cream shop, cinema and library only with Dong Yu, I seem to copy the shadow of that person in my mind on Suqi, but I think it''s unfair.


    But I really don''t know what else I can do except this way to like this sunny boy.


    But I don''t know how to cut off the feelings for Dongyu.


    I also asked Suki about this topic.


    I asked him, "Suki, what do you do if you like someone you shouldn''t like?"


    He asked me, "what is a person you shouldn''t like?"


    "Just don''t like, and between her, never possible, doomed can''t be together."


    "How is it possible? I don''t believe that. As long as it''s something I like, I''ll go after it, until I get it. "


    "Then Really can''t be together? "


    "Impossible!"


    I summoned my courage and asked, "what if that person is your sister?"


    Suqi looked at me for a long time and sneered, "how could it be?! This is luanlun, I''m not a pervert! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he was stunned for a long time. His eyes fell on me again, but it was meaningful.


    Maybe from that day on, he faintly noticed the delicate relationship between me and Dongyu, so he would try every way to test me from time to time.


    I think he must also doubt whether I have the same feelings for Dong Yu as he imagined.


    In front of me, he would often mention the details of Dong Yu and Lin Li together.


    Until one time, Suqi took me to a party with friends. In KTV, he didn''t mean to mention to me that he accidentally saw Dong Yu and Lin Li come out of the hotel together.


    "Is it possible to open a room?"


    He smiled a little frivolous.


    I immediately annoyed him, "it''s not a matter of verification, don''t talk about it!"


    "Xia Chun, what should I say about you? What else can two people do when they go to the hotel? I can''t think of any other answer but to open a room. "


    Mention to open a room, I suddenly recall Suqi''s words.


    Unless it''s my resources, he said, he won''t be too close to me.


    I asked what was too intimate.


    He said naturally, "open a house! Dongyu warned me that if I dare to cheat you into opening a room, I will break my leg. "

 Chapter 3133

    He said, put his arm around my shoulder again, and said coldly, "my wife, why are you so small? I''m afraid to start!"


    "Who is your wife?"


    "Of course you are!"


    "I''m not your wife!"


    "Yes. Yes, you are! When you graduate from college, let''s get married! "


    "That''s the future, no one knows."


    Suqi suddenly took my shoulder seriously, pretending to be unhappy, "how can I not know? I think you, I don''t care, you are my wife! No one can break it up! Otherwise, I will... "


    "How about you?"


    Suki laughed suddenly as naive as a child, "what can I do? I can only pester you for a lifetime


    From the thought of God, but some lost.


    "Suki, don''t talk about it."


    At last, he couldn''t help it. Most of the time, my face was too ugly, which confirmed his suspicion in disguise. He asked me half jokingly, "Xia Chun, can''t you Do you like Dong Yu


    I don''t speak.


    He suddenly took a big sip of beer, and then asked, "the reason why you promised to associate with me is not that you want to make use of me and want me to be a substitute for Dongyu..."


    In the middle of it, his face was ugly, but he couldn''t go on.


    I still don''t speak, just stare at the table and don''t make a sound.


    He suddenly said, "Xia Chun, let''s have a good talk."


    I think he is a bit strange in his serious manner. He laughs and pulls his arm. "Suqi, I''m tired and my head is heavy..."


    "You don''t want to."


    He pushed me away, looking distant and strange.


    I looked at him a little confused because he would never do this to me.


    "What''s the matter with you..."


    Suqi suddenly asked, "because I like you, so you feel confident, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter how excessive you are, I will not be angry, sad or disappointed Right? "


    "Suki..."


    "Yin Xiachun!"


    Suki finally lost control, and he realized that in the process of my communication with him, I always had a hidden purpose and shouted at me like an injured man, "what do you think of me? Is it a substitute? "


    "You already have someone in your heart, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That man is your brother, isn''t he?"


    Suki gnashed her teeth and said, "are you crazy?! You can''t like him, you can''t love him, you are brothers and sisters, this is luanlun, you can''t be together! "


    "I know. I know... "


    "I don''t think you understand at all!"


    "I said it, I know!" I shouted at him with all my strength!


    Suki was stunned.


    With tears in my eyes, I sneered, "even you want to remind me of this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know I can''t love him, so I let you love me. Suki, you don''t mean I will fall in love with you? You do what you say! "


    Suqi woke up like a dream, her thin lips trembled slightly. "So, are you really using me?"


    He suddenly stood up and kicked a few bottles of beer over his feet out of control! Why do you play with me like this?! Just because I like you, hopelessly like you, so you don''t have to worry about my feelings! "


    A few of his friends pushed the door in and saw the scene, one after another stunned at the spot.

 Chapter 3134

    I was afraid that he was so out of control. I stood up and tried to grab his hand.


    "Suki, try a little harder! I''m going to like you soon. Try a little harder! "


    "Enough!"


    He stared at me coldly with his red eyes and asked, "how long are you going to play with me?"


    "I I didn''t play with it. "


    "No?"


    "I have I''m serious... "


    He suddenly looked at me deeply, his eyes changing.


    I''m not sincere enough.


    Suqi bit her lips and laughed angrily. She hooked the corners of her lips coldly, pretending to be calm.


    "Let''s finish, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t understand Suki''s anger, just as he can''t feel my despair.


    I kept him or begged him to take me away. I wanted him to know my inner suffering and struggle.


    But his heart seemed cold. At the end of the day, he took out his hand mercilessly and left without turning back his head.


    Left me alone sitting in the private room, unconsciously, tears.


    I think I must be a very bad girl.


    Let so like me, infatuated with my Suqi, all decided to give up me.


    I just abandoned it.


    "How did Suki go?"


    Another boy in the room came up, looked at the direction of the door, looked down at me again, and sat down beside me.


    "Your name is Yin Xiachun, isn''t it?"


    The boy easily crushed the cigarette end into the ashtray, turned to take a can of beer and put it in front of me.


    "Leave him alone! Drink, drink! "


    I looked up at him, but he was stunned.


    "Why are you crying?"


    The boy smiled. "That Suki, did you get angry?"


    Maybe it''s because the feeling is abandoned, so there is a desire to be valued by the whole world.


    So, I saw the beer in his hand, as if I felt that I could get respect from all people after drinking this beer.


    I don''t know how to drink. Dongyu told me again and again, don''t drink things handed over by others!


    But at that time, do not want him to be OK, think of him, my whole body''s nerves are shouting, rebellious!


    For this name, almost from the bones of the rebellious, I suddenly seized the beer, will pull the ring, a breath to drink half listen to.


    "So happy!"


    The boy looked at me with satisfaction, and after I had a drink, he handed me another.


    I hardly looked at him. I took the beer he handed me and poured it into my throat.


    At the beginning, learning to drink was just the idea of thinking about the difference in one''s mind, thinking that those TV shows, once encountering any sad thing, drink, get drunk, how happy!


    Can drinking really forget everything for a short time?


    I don''t know what other people are like.


    I only know that the side effect of alcohol is to make those memories that were not very deep at first.


    Happy, painful, are all born to split into pieces.


    Once beautiful, memory is deep, so pain, more unforgettable.


    Because of alcohol, it''s not very painful. It becomes more painful in a moment.


    Not very painful struggle, become more painful.


    Drink to half way, drunk dim, ignorant, those painful, entangled, Zhuxin things, all of a sudden into my mind, tearing, sawing, roaring!


    I drink like crazy, holding up the bottle and microphone, tears, libertine.

 Chapter 3135

    I didn''t know before that alcohol can force a person into that.


    But I also understand why so many people are obsessed because of the pain buried in the bottom of their hearts at ordinary times. Only when they are drunk can they break through the gate and get rid of all the shackles.


    At that moment, I felt very happy to release all the pain!


    I vaguely remember that I grabbed whose collar and asked, "why can''t I like Yin Dongyu? Why?! "


    "Why can''t I kiss him?"


    "Why can''t I marry him?"


    "Why He likes me, but he resists me? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yes.


    Yin Dongyu likes me.


    He thought that I would never grow up and would always be that ignorant girl.


    Can''t I see it?


    When he kissed for the first time, he was intoxicated and struggling in his eyes.


    He pushed me hard, but the feeling in his eyes made me find that he wanted to hug me more.


    I hate that I have the same blood in my body. If you can give me a knife, I''m willing to let this blood flow clean.


    That night, I was surrounded by heavy alcohol and deafening music.


    Some people say that for the first time, girls are like a sacred ceremony. I don''t know how to describe my first night.


    If we must use words to describe it, it should be like cruel torture or sacrifice.


    With all my happiness and beauty, to sacrifice my poor and humble persistence.


    It may be the price of growth and lucidity, but it''s too deep.


    There have been many cases of girls'' lost puberty on TV, whether in the news or in TV plays, but they didn''t seem to give me too much vigilance.


    The next morning, when I woke up, I opened my eyes and saw the open ceiling, staring blankly.


    It''s the difference of my body that pulls my consciousness back to reality.


    I''ve read many novels about the first time, such as being run over by a truck, such as the pain of heart and lungs, No.


    But the heat of some place reminds me that my body, without my knowledge, has changed quietly.


    I saw the quilt on my body and sat up, but I realized that there was a man lying beside me.


    As I turned around, I saw better.


    It''s a strange boy.


    Who did he say?


    Why do you lie here?


    More importantly, why is he as naked as I am?


    I pulled the quilt tightly all of a sudden, summoned up my courage, looked at my body under the quilt, and his hand hugged my waist.


    I couldn''t wake up more at once.


    It''s like a slap in the face. The nerves are tense to the point of pain.


    There is a tearing pain at the root of the thigh.


    But more painful than this pain, is my heart''s loss and numbness, as well as the only remaining shame.


    However, I didn''t scream, or just screamed out of the throat, because of the great shame, stuck in the throat, can''t shout out, can''t swallow!


    I just sit there, my brain seems to be hollowed out by an invisible hand, without shouting or crying.


    I thought it was a dream, and I look forward to it.


    I look forward to waking up and coming back to reality, but the most bloody cruelty in reality is that what you don''t want, but life is what happened.

 Chapter 3136

    The boy seemed to be shocked by my constant shaking. He opened his eyes, sat up again, rubbed his hair, turned his head, and noticed me at the first time.


    "Are you awake? When did you wake up? "


    I don''t speak, I don''t dare to look. I have weak but stupid hope.


    He suddenly reached out his hand, touched my face, rubbed my fingertips, and chuckled.


    "Why are you crying?"


    He rubbed his wet fingers against the quilt, turned over and got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and mumbled, "last night was really a toss! Ha ha! "


    Danger langdang tone, like a winner, very proud.


    Just a few hours ago, he captured a city. How can he not be complacent.


    "When you wake up, put on your clothes?"


    He threw my clothes at me, saw that I was still indifferent, smiled, "when do you want to sit so silly?"


    Between the lines, there is a kind of indifference that I hate.


    It''s like I think the things that are enough to break apart are nothing in his eyes.


    I smiled at him, first foolishly, and then asked, "is it dawn?"


    He was at first in a fog, then went to the window, opened the curtains and took a look. "It''s on!"


    The next second, he opened the curtain and pulled it wide open.


    I desperately want sunshine to drive away the guilt in my heart, but I find that in such warm sunshine, my heart is cold and cold without any temperature.


    I got out of bed, picked up my clothes, held them in my arms and walked to the bathroom.


    But just take a step, a place to tear hard, there is an indescribable pain.


    There seems to be something warm, sliding down the bottom of the thigh.


    He held me, his face finally a little nervous.


    "Aren''t you stupid?"


    I looked at him and shook my head.


    He took a look at my face, followed the line of sight, looked at me, and suddenly his eyes noticed me.


    My sense of shame finally came back to life, and when I stopped, he reached for it.


    "Why are you still bleeding?"


    He suddenly smiled, "how can you shed so much blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t that place hurt? I couldn''t get in last night, and you moved around, so I tried a little harder, could it be a tear Shall I take you to the hospital to stop bleeding? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t been here before, woman, but it''s the first time I''ve seen so much blood."


    My lips shook violently and I tightened my clothes.


    "Would you like to take a bath first? Get your body clean and get dressed. "


    When he gave orders, I went to the bathroom and stood under the shower. As I stood, there seemed to be something thick flowing out of my body and sliding down.


    Under the cover of water, my tears could not be controlled, and the breakwater overflowed.


    It was already noon when I left the hotel.


    Before he left, he told me his name.


    "Fang Liang."


    I took the taxi fare he gave me and went all the way to Hanxiao''s house.


    I didn''t have the courage to go back to school. I didn''t go to school all morning. When I got to the classroom, it must be earth shaking.


    I dare not go home. I didn''t go home all night last night. My father, my mother and Dong Yu are all right. Once I go home, I will face three auditions.


    When I got to Hanxiao''s house, I sat on the steps at her door and waited silently.

 Chapter 3137

    Han Xiaojia is in a high-end community. I don''t know how long he has been waiting on the steps.


    I saw a five-year-old girl on the Yangchang path practicing cycling in her father''s tune.


    I remember again that when I was a child learning bicycle, Dong Yu carefully controlled the center of gravity of the car behind him and looked at me nervously.


    At that time, I was only six years old, stepping on the pedal, nervously holding the handlebar, looking dead as if I were going home.


    Dong Yu told me not to be nervous, relax and push the car forward.


    At the beginning of training, I was not very proficient and often fell, but every time I wanted to fall, Dongyu would always rush up, his thin body could always bear my center of gravity steadily.


    One time, he fell under me. I fell into his arms. When I got up, I laughed heartlessly. When I went home at night, I found that there were several abrasions on his back, but I was not ashamed at all. Instead, I laughed at his delicate skin.


    I don''t know why, I began to miss the childlike innocence when I was young. I always felt that when I grew up, everything changed and the burden on my shoulders became heavier and heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Hanxiao came home from school, carrying his schoolbag to the door. When he saw me, his face changed with fear.


    "Xia Chun!"


    I looked up, saw her, and stood up in embarrassment.


    "Why are you here?" She was a little surprised. "You didn''t go to school all day today. Your parents came to see the head teacher. They were worried! When I passed the head teacher''s office, I heard your mother say that you didn''t go home last night. They have gone to the police station to call the police! "


    "Han Xiao, I want to live in your house tonight, OK?" I asked carefully.


    Han Xiao was even more surprised. "Are you crazy? Why don''t you go home? "


    "I......" I bit my lips, and when I thought of what it was like to go back, my tears fell down.


    "Han Xiao, I have no place except you You can go... "


    Han Xiao squatted in front of me, holding up my face, and finally found a trace of difference.


    "Xia Chun, where did you go last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me, tell me!"


    Han Xiao clenched my shoulder and asked anxiously, "didn''t you stay with Suqi last night? You didn''t go home. Where did you go? "


    "Don''t ask, will you?"


    I said desperately, "stop asking Please... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao hid me in his room.


    Because I was worried about her parents'' discovery, I was even careful to speak.


    Han Xiao came back to his room after supper and brought me a box of milk.


    "Only this. I''m sorry, Xia Chun


    She set the milk aside, but I had no appetite at all.


    I think my face should be very ugly, so Han Xiao is probably scared, sitting next to me, holding my shoulder, crying and saying, "Xia Chun, don''t you scare me, OK? It''s good to talk. You do I''m sorry... "


    But how can she understand my sadness.


    It''s only one night. My whole world is broken.


    At night, I lie in bed, dare not close my eyes, because when the world is dark, the scene of last night is always in front of me.


    I feel dirty, but when I take a bath, I have tried to scrub my body, trying to wash away these evils, the breath and traces of that man


    The taste of pain is like being burned by a fire. I am going to be burned to the ground.

 Chapter 3138

    But the fact is that the so-called ashes fly away is just an illusion.


    I''m not going to die.


    In a sense, it''s a kind of terrible death sentence, and it''s like cruel lingchi. Fate won''t kill me, but it will torture me severely until I get rid of the next layer of flesh and blood.


    I think I''ve probably been punished.


    "Xia Chun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Maybe I woke up with my shrugged shoulders. Han Xiao turned on the light, but saw me biting the quilt, clenching my teeth, holding back, but tears, one by one, all over the pillow.


    She hugged me, probably trying to give me as much warmth as possible.


    I greedily want to absorb the warmth of her body, hold her, gently say: Han Xiao, I''m afraid


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid that sooner or later, it will be exposed in the sun.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid that Dong Yu will look at me with disgust when he knows this.


    I''m afraid. What I''m afraid of most is being abandoned by the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole night went by, and the next day, Han Xiao got up, and I woke up with her. When she saw that I woke up, she called me to go to school together.


    But I dare not step into the school gate at all.


    I said, I won''t go, you go.


    She asked me why I didn''t go to school?


    I didn''t speak again.


    She advised me around, I still refused to go, wrapped in the quilt, curled up in the corner, holding myself.


    She had no choice but to take me, so I had to leave first. After she left, I locked the door and locked myself in the room alone. Then, I just lay on the bed and looked up at the ceiling, but my tears kept falling down.


    At that time, I was desperate as if the sky would fall.


    But I do not know, if the naive collapse, who will support me.


    I know, only know the words of tears, it is too weak.


    But that kind of me, in addition to crying, already don''t know how to face, already thousands of white button''s own.


    I don''t feel hungry without a meal for a day.


    I didn''t drink water for a day, and I didn''t feel thirsty.


    So in the afternoon, I heard footsteps coming from the door. It seemed that someone had come back, holding his shoulder timidly and shivering.


    Then, someone knocked at the door. I didn''t dare to speak or make any noise. I was afraid that it was Han Xiao''s mom and dad. But I heard Han Xiao''s voice. Xia Chun, it was me, Han Xiao.


    I just stepped down from the bed, walked to the door, unlocked, and just opened the door. But I saw Dong Yu standing straight in the door, and saw the door open. Without waiting for any response, I broke into the door.


    The door opened in a flash.


    I was so scared that I stepped back and stared at him with a pale face. His face was full of anxiety, anger, worry and worry!


    "Why didn''t you go home?"


    Dongyu approached me and asked angrily, "where did you go the night before yesterday? Do you know that mom and dad are crazy to find you?! They''ve called the police and thought you were missing. What happened! "


    I stared at him in a daze, and then, from my heart, a kind of betrayed anger poured out!


    I looked at Han Xiao, her thin body, shrunk to one side, as if afraid of being angry with me, afraid to look up at my eyes.


    "Don''t look at her! It has nothing to do with her! "


    Dongyu said, reaching for my arm.


    I jerked my shoulders back and dodged his movements. "Don''t Don''t touch me... "

 Chapter 3139

    I saw his face hard Zheng, eyes suddenly frozen.


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dirty Dirty... "


    I hold my arm, don''t want him to touch me, just don''t want to dirty his hands.


    I feel that I am dirty. I can''t wash the dirty spots all over my body. In my mind, Dong Yu can''t be desecrated. I don''t want to stain his hands.


    But he seemed to misunderstand me. Hearing the word coming out of my mouth, he held his hand in the air and slowly took it back.


    I saw his eyes fade away from any brilliance, even Inexplicable loss.


    It''s like asking, how did you become like this?


    I can''t stand the look in his eyes. I lowered my head and crouched helplessly.


    I don''t know how long he stood in place, let alone how long he looked at me.


    I only saw that he suddenly turned around and left. Although Han Xiao kept him for many times, he still left without looking back.


    Han Xiao chased him out of the door, but after a long time, he came back and looked at me angrily, but he was at a loss.


    "Xia Chun, what''s the matter with you?! You can''t say a word, not a word. What happened that night? "


    I don''t speak, I only know that Dong Yu is gone, but I can think, go, the farther you go, the better, don''t Look back.


    I don''t need him.


    In the evening, I still didn''t eat, and Han Xiao couldn''t persuade me. My indifference made her collapse!


    Just when she was at a loss, her mother outside the door was shouting: "Xiaoxiao, someone is looking for you!"


    Han Xiao went out. A few minutes later, the door was pushed open again, but I noticed that the footsteps coming in were different.


    I finally raised my head, but saw Su Qibai walk into the room with a face. He saw me, first in situ for a long time, and then came to me and squatted down.


    He reached for me.


    I surprisingly didn''t push him as I did Dong Yu.


    Just remember, at that time, when he was going to hold me, my head was blank, I couldn''t think of anything, I couldn''t think of anything.


    But later, I realized that maybe at that time, I needed a warm hug.


    I want warmth, Suki can not give.


    But the warmth that Dongyu can give me, I dare not expect.


    Besides Suki, I don''t know who else can give me such warmth.


    When he held me, my tears almost came out of my eyes, surging and flowing like a breakwater, which could not be restrained any more.


    Maybe it''s my tears, my suppressed cries, that make his heart burn.


    He hugged me in pain, choked his throat and said, "it''s my fault. Don''t cry!"


    The more I heard that, the more I cried.


    I asked him, "why did you leave me yesterday?"


    Almost impulsively asked.


    He was frozen all over, like blood all over his body, frozen!


    This, for him, is undoubtedly a knife that pierces his heart.


    He rubbed my shoulder with guilt, his voice shaking. "I''m not good I shouldn''t have left you yesterday! "


    I asked him again and again in despair, "why did you leave me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why leave me behind?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Suki I haven''t played with you, really not. "


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t know what happened that night, but he understood. I was asking him why he left me alone.

 Chapter 3140

    Suki hugged me and apologized at a loss.


    "I will never leave you!"


    I cried even more collapse, thinking, if time can really go back, how good?


    But there is no regret medicine and no time machine in the world.


    I can''t shuttle back to the past, and I can''t overturn one thing.


    But I don''t blame him.


    Because, in fact, it''s just me.


    Maybe I''m more extreme. I know that I like an impossible person, but I still want to try and question this proposition again and again. Finally, I''m all over the place.


    Suki is also a victim. What can I blame.


    In the evening, he accompanied me home. Once upon a time, he just sent me downstairs, but this time, I lingered downstairs, worried about entering the house, and met a storm.


    Suki saw I hesitated not to go upstairs, he suddenly took my hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    I was even more shocked.


    Dong Yu didn''t know how many times he said this to me.


    But how many desperate moments, he is not around me.


    I don''t know, Suki this sentence, how much credibility?


    It''s because they are too young, and some heavy commitments are all casually said.


    At that time, the commitment was really made with heart, but it could not be fulfilled if it was not fulfilled.


    From the very beginning, I was convinced and cautious.


    Suki took my hand, two people one before and one after the stairs, knocked on the door.


    It was my mother who opened the door. When she saw me, she put out her hand and grabbed my collar and pulled me home. Suki saw this and rushed over in fear. She protected me from her hand and stopped me in front of me, saying, "Auntie, calm down!"


    "Who are you?" My mother was even more angry when she saw him.


    My father came out of the study. When he saw me, his face was not right. He was worried, distressed, annoyed and mixed.


    Dongyu was in the living room. When he saw me, he suddenly stood up and entered the study.


    My heart fell sharply.


    Suqi looked back at me, and then at my mother, and said in a low voice, "my name is Suqi, it''s It''s Xia Chun''s boyfriend. "


    "What!? Boyfriend! "


    Mother can''t accept it, she said angrily. "What are you kidding?! Xia Chun is still in junior high school, boyfriend!? When did it happen? "


    "We have It''s been a year. "


    Suki took a deep breath of air-conditioning and said, "I''m sorry. But, I really like Xia Chun! If I can, I will think about marrying Xia Chun when she is admitted to university! "


    Marriage?


    It''s a joke.


    I suddenly felt his hands were very hot, and suddenly I shrank back and said angrily, "Suki, don''t talk about it. We''ve broken up."


    I thought about that night again, and I felt even more embarrassed. When that happened, my whole life seemed to be turned upside down. Even between Suki and me, there were subtle changes.


    I don''t dare to expect more. My future marriage with him is even more ridiculous.


    Maybe it''s the word "break up", which makes mother feel unreasonable. She is furious, "Yin Xiachun! How old do you think you are!? Falling in love, breaking up?! Do you still miss books and want to go to high school? "


    I was silent.


    Suqi swallowed and said, "Auntie, love will not affect her entrance examination! I swear! "

 Chapter 3141

    "What do you promise me!? What do you swear to me!? Do you know how terrible her monthly exam result is? "


    Mother suddenly waved, "I don''t say this! Yin Xiachun, I ask you, where are you these two days!? Do you know that your father and I are worried about your accident. They both called the police! Your father and I haven''t been to work these two days, and Dongyu hasn''t had class. We are looking for you everywhere. Are you playing with us? "


    I don''t dare to squeak. I don''t know how to explain it.


    Suki suddenly said, "she She was at my house yesterday. "


    I was shocked at once, staring at him, angrily, "Suqi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    My mother was even more surprised, and her eyes were unpredictable. "What do you say?"


    "Auntie, Xia Chun is with me these two days, but don''t worry..."


    Before Suki finished speaking, my mother was unable to control herself, so she slapped me in the face.


    "Something that breaks the customs!"


    She seemed to feel humiliated and angry. She grabbed my collar and slapped me twice. Angrily, she asked, "I''ve always told you that girls should have self-respect and self love! Do you take my words aside?! Ah!? See if I don''t take care of you today! "


    Then she pointed to Suki and said, "and you! I''ll talk to your parents about it tomorrow! "


    I covered my face, knelt on the ground, cried loudly, "Mom! You hit me, I know it''s wrong! But, you let go of Suki. It has nothing to do with him! I''m not with him! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a whole week, I was shut up and thought about it at home. After that, my mother took me to school to find the head teacher, and scolded me severely.


    Do not return home at night, truant class, the head teacher originally wanted to give me stay at school to see punishment, in my mother''s repeated pleading, just gave me a demerit.


    At that time, the punishment of the school was divided into warning, serious warning, demerit recording, major demerit recording, staying in the school for observation and expulsion according to the circumstances.


    My plot is not particularly serious. It will take a year for the head teacher to calm down his anger, just a demerit recording.


    At that time, demerit recording was already a major punishment. If it cannot be eliminated, it will affect the entrance examination.


    After recording demerits, every time after school, my mother would let Dongyu and I come home from school together, obviously to separate me from Suqi.


    One time, I went over the wall from school and asked Suki to meet me.


    Before he spoke, I said, "Suki, let''s break up!"


    Su Qi was stunned. She immediately grasped my shoulder and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t want to! That night I broke up, I feel angry for a while! It''s impossible to count! I''m sorry, I don''t want to break up with you! Let''s get together and do it again, shall we? "


    I burst into tears, holding back tears, breaking his hands one finger at a time, sobbing, "it''s late, it''s late..."


    "What''s late!"


    He was in a hurry. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "We can''t go back!"


    I said, "Suki, let me go, break up..."


    "No!"


    Su Qi red eyes, hold me, die not to let go, "Xia Chun, I like you so much, I don''t want to let you go, you don''t want to let me go! We agreed to finish college, and then I will propose to you! We''ll be together all our lives when we get married! "

 Chapter 3142

    I cried and said, "I''m sorry! I don''t want to be with you anymore. I hate you. I''m tired of you. Is that enough? Suki, you let me go? I don''t like you, so don''t force me, will you? "


    I roared hysterically at him, and in despair, I slid feebly down the wall.


    What I think in my heart is, let me live and die, and no one cares about me.


    What''s more, I really I really don''t know how to deal with Suqi, Dongyu, my world, and they are completely divorced, which can''t be touched.


    I held my knees, silently shed tears and clenched my teeth.


    And Suqi stood in front of me, trying to touch me, but stretched out his hand. He saw my shoulder curled up constantly, his hand was frozen in the air, slowly retracted back.


    After that day, Suki and I didn''t see each other again.


    He didn''t come back to me, and I didn''t come back to him.


    I go to school alone every day. When I come home from school alone and do my homework silently, I feel like a walking corpse.


    Until one day.


    That morning, I opened the calendar, May 10, a special day.


    Since the second half of the first semester, the first visit to the menarche, in every month after 9, will arrive as scheduled, that month, but accidentally absent.


    I waited for it for a long time, until a long week passed, still did not wait for it to appear.


    I was in a panic.


    In junior high school, although we are ignorant about men''s and women''s affairs, we already have a vague concept.


    I have already understood that what should have come must have come back. If I haven''t come, it must have been an accident.


    In the computer class, I secretly looked up the information on the Internet, menstruation did not come for the same reason, but the biggest suspicion is - perhaps pregnant.


    From the computer class after class, in the computer classroom and class just a few hundred meters, I don''t know what mood I used to walk through.


    Pregnant?!


    The word is too heavy for me.


    ¡­¡­


    I dare not go to the hospital for examination. After three days of struggle in my heart, I finally summoned up my courage. After school, I went into the drugstore and bought several pregnancy test papers under my guidance.


    God knows how I got in and left.


    From the beginning to the end, I kept my head down and didn''t dare to look at those people''s different eyes, but I could still hear that many people whispered behind their backs, nothing more than how the children are now. At such a young age, they have a big stomach and have no self-respect or self love at all.


    "What a wonderful child! I''m as old as she is. I haven''t even dared to hold a boy''s hand! "


    I ran out of the drugstore like a deserter.


    I don''t know.


    I don''t know, it will happen, let alone have an unexpected pregnancy.


    I don''t understand. After that, you should take the post pill in time.


    At that time, for the relationship between men and women, the parents all held a very obscure saying. The early sex education classes only described the differences in the human structure of men and women, but did not tell us how to deal with the aftermath after the accident.


    My mother only told me not to have early love, but she didn''t say that she would be pregnant after she had sex with a boy.


    Drugstore people said that the best pregnancy test in the morning, the first morning urine, the test is accurate.


    I had two tests in all, the first night, because I was too nervous, I didn''t sleep well.

 Chapter 3143

    I had two tests in total. The first night, because I was too nervous, I didn''t sleep well. The test results seemed to be inaccurate. A bar showed that I was not pregnant, but the results were not accurate, so I didn''t feel much relaxed.


    Two days later, I tested again, but I saw that there were two bars on the test paper, one was clear, the other was light.


    I didn''t know what it meant, so I went to the drugstore and asked again.


    The person at the counter said lightly, "that''s pregnant! Go back and tell your parents about it. You should have just been pregnant. Go to the hospital and fall down. "


    "How can I fall?"


    "Just fall like that!"


    She suddenly looked at me curiously, and her eyes were full of contempt. "I said, you are so young that you have a big stomach, but I don''t think you have any sense of shame? Didn''t your family tell you that girls should have self-respect? You have abortion at such a young age. When you grow up, who dares to marry you? "


    I don''t know how she understated such cruel words.


    I didn''t say anything. I left the drugstore with my head down. I sat on the steps and cried helplessly holding my knees.


    Abortion?


    Abortion should cost a lot of money, right?


    But I can''t afford that much money.


    This news, like a bolt from the blue, I feel as if I am in hell, helpless.


    At that time, I could think of no one else but Han Xiao.


    When I came home from school, I suddenly pulled her to one side, faltering and halting.


    She saw me saying something to him. Her face was strange. She couldn''t make a coherent sentence for a long time. She was a little worried. "Xia Chun, what''s wrong with you? What can I do for you? "


    "Han Xiao..."


    I was shaking a lot just now when I spoke.


    Maybe she also noticed my strange look, and finally looked at me positively, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I think I''m pregnant... "


    My voice is like a mosquito and a fly. Every word comes out of my teeth.


    Han Xiao''s face changed a lot when he listened. He stared unbelievably, "what!?"


    "I haven''t been in my physiological period for a long time I tested it twice. It seems that I am pregnant What should I do? Do you know anything about it? "


    "How can I get pregnant?! You and that man Her voice stopped abruptly, for fear of stimulating me, she asked lightly, "what measures have not been taken?"


    I felt more embarrassed and shook my head with my lips.


    Han Xiao also felt that there was no one in charge. She said anxiously, "I don''t know much about this Or, you ask for a leave, I accompany you to the hospital to check? Then If there is one, make a painless stream... "


    There are painless advertisements all over the street.


    I''m a little helpless, "but It''s said that it costs a lot of money to have abortion surgery. I can''t take it out at all It''s impossible for me to ask my mother for it. She won''t give it to me. If I ask why I can''t always say... "


    ¡­¡­


    "She will certainly break my leg."


    Han Xiao immediately calmed my mood, "don''t be nervous, I''ll find out for you. There should be other ways besides people flow! Don''t worry. "


    When I went home, I passed by the drugstore, and Han Xiao asked me to wait for her in place. She ran into the drugstore by herself. A quarter of an hour later, she came out with a red face and a box of well packed medicine in her hand.


    I guess her face is so red, it must be that the drugstore people mistakenly thought that she was pregnant accidentally and said something bad.

 Chapter 3144

    She held her breath, handed me the medicine and said, "the drugstore said that if you are not pregnant for a long time, you can use the way of medicine flow. Xia Chun, do you remember when you last came in physiological period? "


    I mumbled, "up Last month. "


    Han Xiao looked at the instructions on the medicine box and said, "go home and try this medicine! However, it''s said that if the medicine flows, it will be very painful. People in the drugstore say that if they take the medicine, they will discharge a small blood clot, which is the gestational sac. If they discharge that, it means that the abortion is successful. "


    I took the medicine and asked, "how much is this medicine? I''ll pay you back. "


    "No, it''s not."


    She waved her hand and said, "eat now! They say the sooner the better, the less damage to the body. "


    I nodded.


    When I got home, I just opened the door, but Dong Yu didn''t come back. I covered the medicine box tightly, entered the study, closed the door, took out the medicine box carefully, and read the above instructions carefully.


    I see very hard, on the above medication instructions, some half know half solution, is not feeling the mind, behind the door came the movement.


    I was so scared that I hurriedly put the medicine box into the drawer and hid it. Looking back, I saw that it was Dong Yu, even more embarrassed.


    "Brother..."


    I called him in a low voice as if nothing had happened.


    Dong Yu examined me for a long time, and suddenly asked me, "what did you have in your hand just now?"


    "Medicine..." I lost my mouth subconsciously. I immediately bit my lips and stopped talking.


    He is handsome eyebrow tiny pick, more doubt, "medicine?"


    "Well Cold medicine. "


    He immediately came over nervously, reaching out to touch my forehead. "Cold?"


    I dodged like a snake or a scorpion. I waved his hand away and said, "don''t touch me!"


    His face froze and his eyes were slightly cold.


    I said immediately, "you don''t mind me, OK? I can take care of myself. "


    Dongyu looked at me quietly for a long time, and without saying anything, he turned and left the study.


    "Bang", the door was thrown to a deafening sound.


    I turned around mechanically, opened the drawer slowly, and looked at the medicine box lying quietly in the drawer. My heart was in a state of confusion.


    After a while, my father and mother came home from work. After finishing their homework and dinner, I hid in the bathroom and was just about to take medicine. But there was a constant sound of footsteps outside the door. My heart was pounding and I felt guilty.


    The next day, during the morning study, Han Xiao handed over a note and asked, "did you take the medicine yesterday? What about? Is everything going well? "


    I looked at the beautiful handwriting on the note and crumpled it into a complex mood.


    After class, Han Xiao found me and asked why I didn''t reply to her.


    I said, "it was inconvenient for my family to be there last night."


    "Then what? If you don''t eat early, will it not work? " Han Xiao is extremely worried.


    I lean against the wall, head down, eyes empty.


    But suddenly she said, "otherwise, if you come to my house tonight, you will tell your mother to come to my house to do homework, and then I''ll cover you. You took the medicine. "


    I was still silent.


    After a long silence, Han Xiao suddenly asked, "are you willing to give up?"


    "How can I?"


    I suddenly raised my head and said with red eyes, "I wish this I wish he didn''t exist! How can I give up?! "


    Seeing that I was out of control, Han Xiao immediately hugged my shoulder gently.

 Chapter 3145

    It''s said that only those who have experienced pregnancy in October, accompanied their wives in pregnancy, preparation and delivery, and cared for their wives and children well during their lactation period can be officially promoted to a qualified father.


    A man, although he is an old hand in business, is just a new man in the world of milk dad!


    Now, it''s the father of three children. For the first time in his life, he experienced lactation. Although he had done a lot of homework before, when he was really carrying a gun to the battlefield, he was still "caught off guard"!


    "Whoa - whoa - whoa!"


    In the middle of the night, xiaoyueyao struggles for a while in her crib, and suddenly starts to stare and howl.


    Unconsciously, xiaoyueyao has been five months. After moving back from yuezi center, muyazhe considered for a long time and finally put the crib in the bedroom.


    The master bedroom is a large suite with a reception hall, a study and an independent bathroom. It is designed as a suite of the Presidential Hotel.


    For the location of the crib, first of all, I don''t want xiaoyueyao to disturb his long-awaited "husband and wife''s life". He survived the October pregnancy, the childbirth and the confinement. A man has already waited for the limit, full of ambition and ambition, and finally can implement his husband and wife''s life. It''s not easy to secretly feel.


    However, if the crib is placed in other places, across the door, how can we not hear xiaoyueyao''s cry in half a night?


    Sometimes, when the little princess is hungry, she needs to get up in the middle of the night to nurse.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided to put the crib in the bedroom temporarily.


    In recent days, because of the preparations for the wedding, he is having a lot of trouble. During the day, he is busy with the company''s affairs. When he comes home at night, he has to take part in the design of the wedding. He has to see everything in person!


    For a plan, he repeatedly confirmed and revised it several times before it was approved.


    In the evening, on time, at two o''clock in the morning, xiaoyueyao will surely kick her calf to drink milk.


    It seems that the arrival of this small dot is to overdraw his excess energy!


    It''s hard for yunshishi to get up and nurse. She''s not in good health. If she gets up in the middle of the night, she can''t sleep any more.


    After finishing this period of time, or more attention to recuperation, after all, childbirth for women, damage vitality is quite big!


    Therefore, before going to bed, yunshishi always uses a sucking device to store enough milk in a milk bottle and put it in a refrigerator for cold storage. When xiaoyueyao wants to drink it, muyazhe just needs to add it to the warm.


    And she, as long as the ear plugs, take care of rest.


    At first, when muyazhe proposed that he should nurse at night, yunshishi had some concerns!


    After all, his work is not easy. It''s too hard to get up in the middle of the night to take care of him.


    However, Mr. muyazhe said that he did not mention that yunshishi had just finished the operation, but also needed to be recuperated. He still enjoyed his love for this "job"!


    However, a man''s heart is beating nine!


    It''s said that children at this time have begun to recognize people.


    He takes care of her more. When she grows up slowly, she will be the closest to him!


    So, with this private heart, a new working father began to take a real baby career!


    Over time, he found out the law of his little princess.

 Chapter 3146

    Over time, he found out the law of his little princess.


    Often, at about two o''clock in the morning, the little princess was hungry. The biological clock was too precise. One minute earlier, one minute later.


    It''s interesting to say that xiaoyueyao is still such a small glutinous rice ball, but she has an absolute Queen''s demeanor. As long as she cries, if he doesn''t arrive at once, he will hold her in his arms and coax her well. A few minutes later, her cry will be several decibels higher!


    Hearing her cry, muyazhe woke up immediately and got up from the bed. With a little messy black hair, muyazhe was almost sleepwalking. He walked to the baby''s bedside with a familiar man.


    This route has become a subtle one for him. When he hears the cry, he instinctively gets familiar with it. He can''t walk without turning on the light.


    Xiaoyueyao''s cry is louder.


    Muyazhe narrowed his sleepy eyes and held the soft little guy in his arms, coaxing softly, "yes, yes Your majesty, I''m late to rescue you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your mistake. Please make atonement! "


    When he opened his mouth, his eyes were hoarse.


    Sensing that the wall lamp was on, he looked down and saw xiaoyueyao''s face was red with tears, as if she had been wronged!


    Muyazhe holds her and goes to the living room. There is a crib in the living room. He puts her in it first, then quickly takes out the bottle from the refrigerator, heats it up quickly, shakes it, goes to the crib and picks up Yueyao.


    She was still crying so much and her mouth was so big that he took the chance and put the pacifier into her mouth.


    Xiaoyueyao almost instinctively holds the pacifier, and two young hands hold the bottle like this, so she sucks.


    At first, when changing the bottle, xiaoyueyao was a little reluctant. She put it into her mouth. She turned her head from time to time and rubbed around, but refused to drink the milk obediently.


    There is a little difference between this bottle and Ru room!


    Therefore, xiaoyueyao dislikes milk bottles very much.


    However, when it comes to this, youyou is smart. He finds a spare bottle and fills it with coke. Then he stands beside the baby bed and drinks coke in front of xiaoyueyao!


    Otherwise, there is a saying that the dishes of others are always delicious!


    Xiaoyueyao, only a few months old, already knew this, so when she saw him holding the bottle to drink with so much relish, the eyes with tears were clear at once!


    She widened her eyes curiously and looked at youyou sucking coke with a milk bottle. She was greedy at once, so she stretched out two small hands with fleshy flesh and wanted to drink!


    Youyou doesn''t give it on purpose. Xiaoyueyao grabs her hand and asks for it.


    You you proudly raised the bottle in his hand. He looked arrogant, but he didn''t give it to drink.


    Xiaoyueyao is in a hurry and wails. At this time, youyou drops the bottle and puts it into her arms.


    In a moment, xiaoyueyao is satisfied. She holds the bottle and knows not to cry. She smiles with tears. Muyazhe doesn''t hurry to take the bottle and feed her.


    After that, xiaoyueyao knew to drink milk with a bottle. Sometimes, she was still acting strangely. Yunshishi fed the milk herself. She didn''t want it. She asked for a bottle to drink.

 Chapter 3147

    So, forced to be helpless, yunshishi had to squeeze the milk into the bottle first and save it well in advance before it was stored in the cold fresh cabinet.


    That''s a good thing!


    After all, xiaoyueyao often hurts when she is sucking. She sucks the milk out with a sucking device, but it''s a little better.


    As a result, over time, xiaoyueyao began to drink milk with a bottle in advance.


    Muyazhe walks to the sofa with Yueyao in his arms, lowers his head, and looks at her drinking milk. Xiaoyueyao''s eyes are red, like rouge, with tears in their eyes, holding the bottle, like walking in the upper reaches of the desert for several days and nights, and finally drinking like a hungry, thirsty mouth when he meets a clear spring!


    What a greedy cat!


    Muyazhe gently shaved the tip of her nose, and her heart was filled with something!


    But while drinking, she looked at him with her eyes open, and saw that he also gazed at himself tenderly. Xiaoyueyao smiled with tears in her eyes!


    This smile brightens the whole world!!


    Especially when the corner of the eye is tearful and the eyes are still red, when you smile, you will feel so happy!


    She''s still a baby!


    How can you laugh so well?


    This pair of eyes, it is to add a lot of points!


    Black and white clear, round, big, with the shape of the outline, I think, this pair of eyes or like her mother, a pair of apricot eyes, very attractive!


    Holding this little guy like this, moyazhe has a great sense of achievement in his heart!


    Such a sense of achievement is definitely not comparable to the orders signed with billions of contracts!


    Holding her, he felt that he seemed to have the whole world!


    This is probably the feeling of being a father for the first time!


    Muyazhe has an impulse to hold the best things in the world in front of her!


    In the past, he had a ruthless force in his career, which was totally based on his ambition and the fight against fate. In such a family, the superior survived and the inferior was forced to eat the weak.


    Now, however, his hard work in his career has redefined himself with other firm goals.


    His ambition is to give his wife and daughter a better life!


    Now, he has a beloved wife and three beloved children. In order to give them the best life in the world, then, naturally, he has to put out 120000 energy!


    Therefore, muyazhe is more motivated than before in his work.


    However, he did not neglect the other two sons and his wife because of xiaoyueyao''s birth.


    He knew that today''s happy life and complete family are all given by this woman!


    Therefore, he loved her more than ever, just to wait until they were gray haired, he took her hand and asked her if she was happy with him in this life.


    Without hesitation, she could blurt out, "happiness!"


    This is the real achievement of his life!


    This man, everyone who will pay attention to, is well positioned.


    Youyou, xiaoyichen and even xiaoyueyao are his loved ones. However, they are destined to be passers-by and travelers. When they grow up one day, they will have their own half sooner or later. Youyou and xiaoyichen will meet the love they are destined to love, and xiaoyueyao will have their own life partner.


    And the last thing that really accompanies me is cloud poetry.

 Chapter 3148

    When feeding milk, you you get up and go to the bathroom. Just out of the door, when passing by the living room, you see muyazhe sitting on the sofa, holding Yueyao to feed his milk. He wakes up, sleepy insects run away, run to muyazhe''s side, snuggle up beside muyazhe, and watch xiaoyueyao gnawing with a bottle.


    Muyazhe looked at Youyou, but saw that he was sleepy, one eye was open, one eye was squinting, his eyelids were swollen and hazy, and he couldn''t open his eyes. He couldn''t help but have a good airway. "If you are sleepy, go to sleep!"


    "No, no! I will keep my sister! "


    Muyazhe snorted coldly and protected xiaoyueyao. "You don''t have no chance to see it! Like me, only in the evening, can I hold more for a while! "


    Youyou looked at him. From his words, he always felt that his father was a little jealous!


    Maybe he holds xiaoyueyao in his arms and doesn''t let him go, so he seldom has the chance to hold the little princess. He looks like a thief, as if he will take xiaoyueyao away in the next second!


    How naive!


    "Daddy, you''re so old, how can you still be like a kid! You''re holding you. No one''s robbing you. "


    Muyazhe, "..."


    This guy!


    ¡­¡­


    Five months after Yueyao''s attack, the ban on visiting was lifted.


    When Yun Shishi just came home from yuezi center, many people called to visit her. However, mu Yazhe said that the child was too young to be visited by strangers. In fact?


    He''s selfish!


    When a girl was born, he didn''t see enough of it. When he thought of the guests coming and going, he was always in charge of the reception. In this way, the time to accompany the child was less!


    He was too lazy to deal with the visitors, so he was in a state of thanks.


    When xiaoyueyao is older, his excuses will not be enough!


    So, on the first day of lifting the ban, Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu took advantage of the company''s lunch break and rushed over with big bags and small bags!


    Before yunshishi entertained them to drink tea, they couldn''t wait to run to the crib and look around the crib at the little queen lying in the crib!


    Xiaoyueyao has been able to lift her legs. It''s said that the bones of this month''s little guy are still very soft, but she has been able to lift her feet, put her hands on the soles of her feet, roll around and have fun!


    To see him, xiaoyueyao is not afraid of life, the eyes of shuilingling blink, like looking at him!


    As soon as the squire saw the little princess, he exclaimed, covering his mouth, and his heart was about to melt!


    "How lovely! Ah ah ah -- "


    Jiang Shen is a famous Lori controller. Lu Jinyu jokes that if he has a daughter in the future, it will be the world''s first-class daughter slave!


    He likes the beautiful little princess best. Seeing xiaoyueyao, he seems to have lost his life!


    Xiaoyueyao''s appearance now has roughly opened. Her white, tender and tender skin seems to be broken by blowing a bullet, just like the fear of peeling a shell. She is white and flawless. Between her eyebrows and eyes, in addition to the thick and frightening eyelashes, she looks more like yunshishi, and her nose still doesn''t see any eyebrows. However, the protruding tip of her nose is a little inherited from the high bridge of her nose, which is very delicate.


    A small mouth, cherry powder, it''s like a cloud poem!


    Jiang shen wants to hold xiaoyueyao, but before that, he has to ask yunshishi for his opinion?

 Chapter 3149

    They came here by taking advantage of the meeting held by moyazhe in the company. If moyazhe was there, they would probably not let him touch their hair.


    Seeing Jiang Shen''s eyes, and Lu Jinyu''s eyes shining, how could Yun Shishi refuse?


    "But will you hold the baby? For children over five months, their bones are very soft. Be careful when holding them. "


    "Yes, yes! I did. I know how to hold the baby! "


    After Jiang Shen''s sister gave birth to a second child, he hugged her and asked her for advice on how to hold her. Therefore, he was more confident about holding her!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are staring at each other, until xiaoyueyao is smoothly carried into his arms by Jiang Shen. Youyou looks carefully and sees that Jiang Shen really knows how to hold the baby. That''s really reassuring!


    This little detail fell into the eyes of yunshishi, which made her a little sad!


    These two guys are not going to follow their father''s example, so they will be promoted to brother-in-law from now on, right?


    However, Jiang Shen had not held the little princess for a long time before he saw xiaoyueyao in his arms. Otherwise, he would not move. He looked at him with such a bland eyes. He turned his head and looked at her cloud poems with a smile. Suddenly, there was a slight wrinkle on the corner of his mouth. He felt like he was brewing under the calm surface With the wind and rain!


    When Jiang Shen saw that her little face was twisted together, he couldn''t understand what was going on. Next second, Xiao Yueyao held her little pink fist and cried with her mouth open!


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Xiaoyueyao never loves to cry, but once a stranger hugs her, she knows how to express her dissatisfaction by crying!


    Otherwise, how to say her precious little queen?


    Now, she knows people very well. In addition to muyazhe and Gong Jie, as well as yunshishi, even youyou and xiaoyichen are held by these two little guys. It seems that they condescend to lower their prices. It''s OK for a short time. If it''s a little longer, she will be impatient and cry a lot!


    This xiaoyueyao is not something that ordinary people can control!


    Rao is surprised by his poems!


    When you were a kid, you didn''t have such a big shelf!


    At that time, no matter what stranger hugged him, he just didn''t smile, with a flat face, but he didn''t cry so easily!


    But this month Yao, the shelf is very big, mu Yazhe hugs her, Gong Jie hugs her, but there is no problem!


    But even Hua Jin, holding her, she also repels very much!


    Yunshishi said, "Huajin, you don''t feed her, and you haven''t changed her diaper, so Yueyao naturally doesn''t like you!"


    But Hua Jin feels extremely aggrieved!


    He wanted to change, but there were people lining up to do the job.


    For example, mu Yazhe, Gong Jie and Yun Shishi, where can they get him?


    He doesn''t have the experience of a father. He''s clumsy. But who hasn''t experienced the process!?


    Plus for a period of time, Huajin went to make a movie, which was named after xiaoyueyao who said that he would make milk powder money for xiaoyueyao.


    However, muyazhe stressed, "I''ve earned milk powder money!"


    "Then I''ll make money for Yueyao''s toys, OK?"


    Huajin feels that she has been excluded. In this family, she has no position to speak. She is very aggrieved!

 Chapter 3150

    But Jiang Shen felt very aggrieved.


    How long does it take him to hold it? Why does she cry so much when she hasn''t arrived in half a minute!?


    It''s too shameful!


    You you see, the heart is finally complete!


    He could not enjoy himself, "ha ha! I''ll tell you, sister, how could she hold her hand so easily!? My sister is very proud, but not everyone can hold it! She knows her life very much. If she doesn''t like people, she can''t hold them for a second! "


    He stressed a "disliked person". Jiang Shen felt that he was lying on the gun for no reason. He protested innocently and said, "I saw the little princess first! If it wasn''t for the eldest one to hide, I would have won the little princess''s favor! Youyou, what? You don''t have love at all. Why don''t you comfort uncle Jiang and gloat on your own! "


    "Because he can''t hold his sister for a long time. If he holds her for a long time, her sister will cry and won''t give face at all."


    Little Yi Chen is mercilessly tearing down the stage.


    Youyou''s complacent face is suddenly black, and Tieqing breaks down his little face. He says to xiaoyichen, "do you need to dismantle my platform?! It''s like you can hold it for a long time! "


    "I made a special time last time!" Xiaoyichen said, "I held Yueyao for three minutes and eleven seconds before she cried!"


    Yun Shishi thought it interesting and asked, "how long did you hold on to your sister?"


    "One minute and fifty-nine seconds!" Little Yi Chen is putting in his waist, but he can drive himself to pieces.


    Youyou''s face is a little darker, and he looks at Xiaoyi Chen angrily.


    Lu Jinyu thought that these two little guys were so cute, and was laughed up and down by little Yichen in a serious tone. He thought that these two little guys were so funny!


    Xiaoyueyao saw them talking happily, as if she ignored herself, and cried louder and louder!


    Just as yunshishi was about to take over, Lu Jinyu volunteered and said, "let me have a try!"


    Yuan Shen refused.


    Lu Jinyu said, "you must think that if Yueyao laughs, you will have no face. Do you think so?"


    "Who said I counseled?! Jin Yu, it''s the same with you. This little guy knows people very well. Try it if you don''t believe it! "


    Lu Jinyu is also unyielding. He steps forward and carefully takes xiaoyueyao from his hand. Just after taking over, Yueyao sees a change of person. But when he opens his eyes, he sees someone who is not what he wants. He looks angry, cries a little louder, even raises his two small thick legs and kicks Lu Jinyu in hatred.


    How much strength can a five month old baby have on his feet?


    What''s more, Lu Jinyu often works out. She has a lot of strength on her arm. She didn''t feel any pain or itch when she kicked her. But it can be seen that this little guy is very exclusive to him.


    When the gentry saw him, he also looked, "look! I''ll tell you, xiaoyueyao knows people, and you cry as well as holding her! "


    Lu Jinyu was unconvinced. "I know how to speak ill of you!"


    Yunshishi can''t read any more. Seeing Yueyao cry so much that she can''t stop crying, for fear that she might cry too much, she immediately stepped forward and said, "let me hold you!"


    "Here comes the Savior. Here comes the Savior!"


    Lu Jinyu said in cold sweat.


    See xiaoyueyao cry so earth shaking, he also headache, he is not good at coaxing children, the key is that xiaoyueyao cry so much, if let the boss know, this month''s bonus is gone!

 Chapter 3151

    Seeing that I was out of control, Han Xiao immediately hugged my shoulder gently.


    "Everything will pass! Although Although I don''t know what happened, Xia Chun I''ll be with you! "


    "Han Xiao, will you look down on me?"


    I asked chokingly, "I really don''t know I don''t want to I feel like I''m a failure, so dirty! The drugstore said that my life would be over It will become a stain I can''t wipe What should I do?! "


    Han Xiao looked at me and cried heartily. She couldn''t help but blush her eyes. She said, "Xia Chun, don''t think about it Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I believe you... "


    *****Ectopic pregnancy is a terrible nightmare for women.


    I don''t know when I was young. I don''t know what ectopic pregnancy means. I don''t know that ectopic pregnancy can''t be treated with medicine. It will be fatal.


    At that time, because of shame, I didn''t dare to step into the hospital. In my mind, the doctor is very sacred. I can''t imagine how the doctor would check my body when I stood in the consulting room, and then what kind of eyes would look at me.


    So, maybe with that chance, I can avoid more harm.


    However, at that time, I was in a lost way, and I did not have such a pair of hands to lead me away from the misty swamp.


    Han Xiao took me home. Han Xiao''s parents warmly welcomed me to dinner. After dinner, Han Xiao encouraged them to go out for a walk, so I had a chance.


    She pushed me into the bathroom and urged me to take the medicine! Before my parents come back! "


    "Will it bleed a lot?" I asked with some concern.


    "It will bleed, but the druggist said it would not be dangerous if it was used properly."


    Han Xiao hesitated. "In fact, it''s better to go to the hospital and use it under the guidance of a doctor. But I don''t think you''d like to go either! "


    "I''m not going to the hospital!"


    As soon as I heard about the hospital, I shivered.


    Han Xiao comforted me immediately. "It''s OK, Xia Chun, don''t be so sensitive. You''re not a criminal. Can I force you to go to the hospital?"


    I took a look at her and was grateful. "Thank you, Han Xiao!"


    She nodded and closed the door.


    I sat on the toilet in the bathroom, opened the medicine box, glanced at the instructions in a hurry, then swallowed the medicine with warm water.


    At first, when I took the medicine, there was no reaction. I was worried about whether the medicine would be useless. After ten minutes, I stood up and was ready to leave. When I was about to leave, I had a sharp pain in my stomach!


    Different from the pain in physiological period, this kind of pain is falling pain. It''s like something. It''s like pulling something out of my stomach!


    I was paralyzed on the ground, holding my stomach and kneeling on the spot. I was in a cold sweat immediately because of the pain.


    I padded the sanitary cotton in advance, but the surging blood made me feel that my pants were going to be soaked!


    I''m embarrassed, I''m helpless, I''m so flustered that I''m at a loss. My brain is numb with pain!


    I lowered my head and watched a drop of blood donation fall on the ground along the trousers of the school uniform. I was afraid that I might contaminate the toilet of Han Xiao''s family. I hurried to look for toilet paper from the suitcase and the cupboard, lying on the ground, I wiped it in a hurry.

 Chapter 3152

    "I''m sorry I''m sorry


    I apologized in panic, but I couldn''t tell who I was apologizing to.


    To the poor innocent little life in the belly?


    Or to this bathroom.


    I wipe the ground painfully, but the front foot just wiped the ground clean, and the back was dirty, and I took the toilet paper to wipe, the greater the range of action, the more severe the abdominal pain!


    I grabbed my clothes to death, didn''t dare to take off my pants, and didn''t dare to face the strange situation of my body. I wanted to call Han Xiao, but I was afraid that she would see me in such a mess.


    At that time, the whole world was spinning around, and all the scenery became vague and strange.


    I struggled to get up from the ground, but I knelt down on the ground in pain. My body was curled up like a shrimp, shivering and cold!


    I feel cold all over.


    Outside, Han Xiao suddenly knocked.


    "How''s Xia Chun? Are you all set? My parents are coming back! "


    "I I''m not good... "


    I suddenly cried, "Han Xiao Sorry, I I seem to have soiled the bathroom. I cleaned it Clean it and open the door. "


    Han Xiao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly opened the door quickly. "Is there a lot of blood? Xia Chun! Open the door! Open the door first! "


    But I dare not open the door. I am afraid to open the door. Han Xiao comes in, and she will hate me.


    After a while, Han Xiao didn''t clap at the door any more. He left in a hurry. Then, I heard the footsteps of two people outside, one before the other.


    "Eh? Xiaoxiao, where are your classmates


    "In In the bathroom! "


    "Oh!"


    I think her parents must have come back, but I can''t open the door at all. I haven''t tidied up the bathroom yet.


    I stood up against the wall, but saw a pool of blood on the ground when I was unconscious.


    My lips trembled, and I tried to get clean tissue, but the more flustered I was, the more messy I was. I reluctantly leaned against the wall. When it was dark, I lost consciousness for a short time.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was Han Xiao''s panic clapping outside the door.


    "Xia Chun! Xia Chun! Open the door! "


    "Xiaoxiao, why are your classmates in there for so long? Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "Go back to your room, mom and Dad! I''ll take care of her! "


    "Here..."


    I was so dim that I lost consciousness again.


    Once again, I woke up to the crash of the door.


    Outside the door, there was Suqi''s urgent voice. "People have been in it for so long, and they have not responded. Something must have happened!"! Why did you call me so long? "


    "I I don''t know... "


    "Get out of the way! I''ll knock the door open! "


    I said hoarse, "don''t hit..."


    I just put out my hand. Next second, the door clanged and Suqi kicked it open.


    He rushed into the bathroom and looked down to see me leaning against the wall. He was in a trance. In his blurred vision, he looked flustered.


    "Xia Chun! What''s wrong with you?! "


    When Han Xiao saw such a miserable scene like me, he was scared to death, and his eyes turned red, "send to the hospital! Get to the hospital! "


    "What''s the matter?" Suqi asked in a deep voice, "how did she do this?"


    "Suki, don''t ask, send to the hospital!"


    Suki squatted down and put her arm around my shoulder. Her other arm crossed my knee and said softly, "Xia Chun, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"

 Chapter 3153

    "I don''t want I don''t want to go to the hospital... "


    Su Qi frowned and said, "what a fool to say!"


    On one side, Han Xiao also urged, "Suqi, you take her to the hospital first, and I''ll take care of it here!"


    Suki nodded and walked out with me in her arms.


    I felt the blood that seemed to flow out of his body and wet his sleeves.


    I grabbed his lapel and said, "Suki, don''t worry about me, OK?"


    Suqi''s face is tense and she doesn''t say anything. At this time, he can keep calm and walk downstairs with me in his arms. It has taken a lot of effort!


    He came by car. Later, I knew that when I fainted, Han Xiao worried about what happened to me. When he was helpless, he called Suqi.


    Suqi received the call and rushed over. Because it was late at night, she didn''t have to worry about the traffic police, so she drove over directly.


    He carried me to the car, but found that my white school pants, a large area of blood stained red.


    I sat in the copilot''s seat, looking a little confused, "don''t Don''t dirty your car... "


    "Yin Xiachun!"


    Suqi desperately held my shoulder. I couldn''t bear it. I looked into his eyes. It was full of blood. It was like patience. I listened to him and said, "I beg you, OK? I''ll hear what you say when you''re good! But now, let me make sure you''re OK! Otherwise, I will never forgive you or myself! "


    My lips trembled violently and I cried.


    Suki saw me cry, tone also soft, "I take you to the hospital first!"


    Then he fastened my seat belt, closed the door, sat in the driver''s seat, shook his hands, turned the key lock, and started the car.


    Along the way, I covered my stomach and twisted my facial features. In the end, I couldn''t stand the pain. I cried quietly.


    He heard me cry, lips closed, eyes red, but also silent tears.


    How many red lights did he run all the way? He took me to the hospital. Before he could park the car in the parking lot, he stopped at the side of the road. He held me and ran into the hospital. Standing in the rush of people, he shouted, "doctor?! Help her, help her! She''s bleeding a lot! "


    I know that he seldom comes to the hospital by himself. He used to pat me on the chest and say that he has been in good health since he was a child, even with fevers and colds, so he seldom comes to the hospital.


    Therefore, he did not know whether to register first or send it directly to the emergency room.


    I suddenly grabbed his arm and begged, "Suki No matter what happens, don''t tell Yin Dongyu, OK? "


    After saying this, I could not speak again because of the pain. I curled up in his arms. Sometimes I was conscious and sometimes confused. I felt the colic in my stomach more and more obvious.


    After that, I was unconscious.


    I only knew that when I woke up again, I was already in the ward.


    I opened my eyes, and Suki, who had been watching by the bed all night, saw that I woke up, and finally her face was happy.


    "Xia Chun, you wake up!"


    "Well..."


    I looked aside and hung a blood bag.


    Suki immediately took my hand, his palm so warm, but I feel very hot, subconsciously shrink back.


    I said, "I What''s wrong with me? "


    "The doctor said


    Suqi''s face suddenly paled, "the doctor said, ectopic pregnancy, bleeding caused by improper medication."

 Chapter 3154

    "Oh." I pretended to be calm, pulled the corners of my lips, in his face, didn''t want to show a helpless expression, pretended to ask easily, "that Did the one in the stomach run off? "


    Suqi''s eyes couldn''t help being strange. She looked at me silently for a long time and suddenly asked, "Xia Chun, are you pregnant?! Why didn''t you tell me? When is it, son Whose is it? "


    I asked lightly, "is the child gone?"


    Suki saw that I deliberately avoided the topic and wanted to stop talking. Maybe he was considerate of me. Under such circumstances, she could not sit down and talk about it well. She just said, "no, ectopic pregnancy, surgery is needed."


    He looked so gloomy that I didn''t know what to do.


    "Then..."


    I pursed my lips, embarrassed, but had to say, "can you lend me money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I''m well, I''ll go to work. Anyway, I''ll pay it off."


    Suki lost control and said, "who wants you to pay back!? And me, do you need to borrow it? "


    "No, I have to pay it back."


    I said lightly, "I don''t want to owe you anything."


    Suki is a long silence again.


    He covered his eyes powerlessly, took a deep breath, and then choked, "Xia Chun So is that why you''re avoiding me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s why you don''t want to continue with me? I thought I would hate you, didn''t I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I silently grabbed the quilt and looked at the white one, indifferent.


    "Suki, don''t worry about me. You don''t owe me anything. There''s no need to pay so much for me."


    "Xia Chun, don''t torture me, will you?"


    Suqi stares at me. Her eyes turn red again and again. He suddenly moves his eyes away, lowers his head, hides his wet and moist eyes, and doesn''t look at me anymore. Most of the time, she feels that she''s like this. She''s really frustrated.


    He has always said that a man, bleeding without tears, in front of me, he has always been so bright, rarely showed, as at the moment out of control.


    I forced my face to smile, "what''s the matter? Suki, I really don''t care. "


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    He looked at me, tears finally fell from his eyes, he leaned forward slightly and held my hand in tears, "I really I really don''t know what to do? I only know that I hate myself when I know that you are pregnant or even have a secret drug flow! But, you unexpectedly say to me, don''t let me care, you don''t owe me, I also don''t owe you. "


    He said here, choking like words, helpless tunnel, "Yin Xiachun, don''t torture me, OK? No matter what happens, I will face it with you. Why are you running away from me? Do you really hate me that much? "


    I held back my tears and squeezed out a smile, "Suki, thank you But when it happens, it''s hard for me to continue to be your girlfriend. If you are really good for me, can you do me a favor? "


    "What''s busy?"


    "I don''t want my family to know about it."


    I suddenly grabbed the sheet tightly and began to say, "you know If something like this happens, the family will be very angry! I I need you to figure out a way for me. "


    Suqi asked, "do you want your family to know, or just don''t want Dongyu to know?"


    I smiled miserably. "I don''t want to."

 Chapter 3155

    Suqi was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "Xia Chun, do you know? If life can come back, no matter who you like, even if you use me, I am willing to be used by you. If I can come back, I will not let go of holding your hand. "


    I had a heart attack.


    Just now, Han Xiao called Dong Yu and said that you lived in her house. As for the future, I''ll find a way to ask for leave for you and the school. As for your family, I''ll find another way. "


    It''s actually a relatively simple thing to deal with school. He found some mature people to imitate my father''s tone, falsely claimed that I was ill at home, and asked Han Xiao to take a leave slip.


    As for my family, I also thought of ways to deal with it.


    Before the operation, during these days of hospitalization, I only need to take some medicine orally. When the nurses are gone, I change my clothes and go home quietly. The next morning, I pretend to go out to school and then go back to the hospital.


    The nurse looked at me loose, so after the check-in in the afternoon, I put on my clothes and went home by car secretly.


    When I got home that afternoon, I opened the door and found that my mother had seen dinner cooked. To my surprise, Lin Li was also there.


    She sat on the sofa, while Dong Yu began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He saw the mess on the table. He had probably already had supper.


    Lin Li is talking with her father. I stand at the door, a little shocked.


    I heard my mother put away the table and came over, poured Lin Li a cup of tea enthusiastically, and said with a smile, "lily, don''t be restrained! Take this as your own home! "


    I thought that if I didn''t go home all day, my family should worry about me.


    However, they seem to think that I don''t exist.


    Lin Li took the cup implicitly, took a sip and smiled, "thank you aunt!"


    My mother laughed. "You''re so kind?"


    Said, she smiled at her father and said, "look, lily, she''s such a smart girl. I heard that her academic performance is also very good. She''s the top student in the class! In the future, the key universities have not run! "


    "Yes, yes!" My dad was with me.


    My mother said half jokingly, "lily, she often comes to our house to play in the future! It''s hard for Dong Yu to take the girls home. Since he is a good classmate, he should remember to walk around often Oh, if my daughter-in-law can be like you in the future, I will wake up with a smile in my dream! "


    "Mom..."


    Dongyu twisted his eyebrows on one side. Yuguang undoubtedly noticed the porch and fell on me. The movement on his hand stopped immediately.


    Lin Li smiles, "Auntie, you Don''t say that! "


    I hugged my bag and walked silently to the room.


    Maybe I made so little noise that when I appeared in the living room, all the people noticed me.


    Mom looked back and saw me. Her face suddenly became cold. She sneered and said, "Oh, you know how to come back?! Thank you for knowing this family! Dead girl! "


    When Dong Yu saw me, he put down the things he had in his hands and came over. He looked down and asked me, "where have you been these days?"


    I turned my face away from him and whispered, "I''m back in the room."


    Say, avoid him and walk toward the room.


    He caught up with me for a few steps and grabbed my arm. Maybe he saw my face was a little sickly pale, with a little frown on his face. "Why are you so ugly?"


    I even lower my head and dare not look at him.

 Chapter 3156

    "Don''t worry about her, Dongyu!"


    My mother said angrily, "I don''t want to go back home, and I don''t know where she''s been! As a teenager, it''s not easy. I think the wings are hard! The exam is coming soon. I''ll see what she can do! If you can''t get into high school, you''ll have to die by yourself! "


    When I heard that, my face was even worse.


    Dongyu was also unhappy. "Mom, please don''t say a few words. Xiachun is so big. He has his own opinion."


    Mom doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Dongyu took my arm into the study and closed the door. He looked down at my face, left and right, and asked in a deep voice, "where have you been these days?"


    "I I''m at Han Xiaojia. "


    "You lie."


    Dongyu saw through my lies at a glance. "You can cheat anyone, but you can''t cheat me. Look me in the eye and speak! "


    I pushed him hard and said angrily, "Yin Dongyu, that''s enough! You are the one who alienates me. What is that now? "


    "You are my sister, I care about you, it''s responsibility!" said Dong Yu with a black face


    I gave a sneer and ignored him. I put my bag on the table and suddenly turned over his notes from the bag.


    This is his lesson notes in middle school. Take them to me.


    I unconsciously rubbed my hand on my pants until I thought I was clean and wouldn''t stain his things, and then handed him the notebook.


    "Give it back to you."


    I didn''t go to look at his face, only to hear his voice slightly cool, "finished copying?"


    "Well."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Well."


    "Then..."


    Dongyu saw that my attitude was cold. I must say that it was hard for me to say a few words to him. He took a deep breath and said, "go to bed early, good night."


    It was not until he left the room that I opened the drawer, took out the diary, opened the thick pages and wrote down today''s diary.


    The habit of keeping a diary is probably maintained in grade four of primary school. At that time, I like to keep in my diary what I like, what I don''t like, what I''m happy, what I''m not happy, and what are the secrets related to Dongyu.


    For me, keeping a diary is like pouring out all the secrets that can''t be seen into a tree hole.


    A diary is like a hole in my tree.


    Every night, before I go to bed, I will hide in this tree hole and silently tell my mind to it.


    Because, in this world, it seems that only through self dialogue, can we vent the hidden mind without reservation.


    When, even Dong Yu can''t keep saying nothing.


    People''s growth is like building a thick fortress for themselves, hiding themselves in it, as if the stronger the fortress, the more security it can get, the more it grows up, the heavier the defense, and the more difficult it is to get close to other people.


    When I was a child, no matter what kind of friend I was, I could talk a lot, like a happy bird, I couldn''t hide my mind.


    But when I grow up, I find that there are fewer and fewer people close to me, more and more secrets in my heart, and more and more burdens on my back.


    Go on, it is already faltering.


    In a word, it is said that people are creatures with strong instinct.


    When your fingers touch the fire, they will burn back subconsciously.


    If you touch something sharp, you will be stabbed. When you know it''s painful, you know it''s retracted.


    But I don''t seem to have a strong instinct. Otherwise, I would be so scarred and riddled with holes. I still cling to that little obsession.

 Chapter 3157

    Sometimes I feel like an irredeemable idiot, holding the blade with blood in his hand, and holding on.


    Unfolding my diary, I wrote hard on this page: "like a person you shouldn''t like, like an endless boat sailing against the current, in a dilemma. Like you and love is a matter, inseparable, give up, give up everything. However, if like you can only bring pain, I am willing to give up all


    I closed my diary and held it in my arms, tears falling down.


    The next morning, I pretended to go to school with my schoolbag on my back. In the past, Dongyu and I would go to school together. But early at the intersection, Dongyu and I parted ways. He walked in the front. I took a taxi to the hospital while he didn''t pay attention.


    Suki gave me several hundred yuan. When I took the money, it was hot on my face. If I had the ability, I would never take the money.


    After taking a taxi to the hospital, go back to the ward and lie down.


    For the next two days, it was like this. She went home secretly at night and went to the hospital secretly in the morning. After school, Suki would come to the hospital to accompany me.


    Han Xiao will also come. That day, when something like that happened in her house, I saw her face red, swollen and bruised with marks of being beaten. I felt more guilty.


    Two days later, I had an operation.


    Suki advanced all the medical expenses for me.


    Before entering the operating room, Suki accompanied me to the operating room. He held my hand tightly and said again and again, "don''t be nervous. The doctor said it was a small operation. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well."


    I closed my eyes and was pushed into the operating room.


    In the operating room, I stopped several operating beds to give me some illusion. It seems that this is not an operating room, more like a slaughterhouse, so it may be a bit unkind, but I watched the doctors squatting outside the door quietly, leaning against the wall, blood stained on the sterile clothes, but still talking quietly and smiling.


    Probably see more life and death impermanence, so for me such surgery, also see very light very light.


    After I''ve been drugged, I''m unconscious.


    When I woke up again, I was in the ward.


    I opened my eyes and saw the empty ceiling.


    "Suki?"


    I''ve just had my anesthetics go away, and the sharp pain comes endlessly.


    Reluctantly, I sat up with my arms on my back. Just then, leaning against the bed, I saw that the room was full of people.


    There are Dong Yu, Dad, mom, Su Qi, Han Xiao


    I was suddenly frightened by the scene in front of me. I don''t know whether I am dreaming or in reality. I don''t know why they appear here!?


    Suqi stood by, looking gray, and Dongyu sat by the bed without saying a word.


    "Mom..."


    I opened my mouth in a daze and spewed out a word with difficulty.


    When I woke up, my mother''s anger, which had been calmed down, flared up again. Next second, she rushed to grab my hair and slapped me in the face!


    "Yin Xiachun! You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you!? Why do you have a big stomach?! You are still in junior high school, you are still in junior high school! You''re so young, you just don''t know how to behave!? I didn''t tell you that girls should have self-respect and self love. Do you take my words aside


    I covered my face, it was hot, but I felt numb.

 Chapter 3158

    My mother was obviously angry. She pointed at me, slapped and slapped, and said, "Why are you so mean!"!? How can I have such a shameless daughter?! Other family''s daughter is very good, how can I spread you such a disheartening thing! You''re going to piss me off, piss your dad off, aren''t you? "


    Dongyu came over and pulled her, "Mom! Calm down, Xia Chun is not sensible. Don''t blame her! "


    "I don''t blame her for who else!"


    His mother pushed him away. "You go to me!"


    Said, she took my arm again, dragged me out of bed, angrily grabbed my clothes and beat, "you see how I clean you up today! What''s wrong with hitting you? I don''t have a daughter like you! Let''s kill it! It''s over! "


    She slapped me in the face.


    Suqi immediately rushed to protect me and cried, "Auntie, Xia Chungang has finished the operation, don''t do it! She can''t take it! "


    "You protect her, can you believe I''ll fight with you?"


    My mother cried hysterically, "if you want to know that you are so disheartened and lose such a big face to me, when I''m pregnant with you, I''ll beat you up! I shouldn''t have left you! If only I could kill you! I don''t have your daughter, I don''t have your daughter! "


    When I heard this, I trembled violently. I knelt numbly in front of her.


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong, so you hit me hard, right? I won''t complain about killing me! But Will you not scold me? "


    I''ll feel humiliated, and I''ll feel humiliated.


    I would rather she hit me hard than say such cruel words.


    When Dong Yu heard this, he rushed to her, pushed her away, and shouted to her, "Mom, shut up! It''s time to stop! "


    He turned around and looked at me. His eyes were aching. He clenched his fist and said, "she is my sister and your daughter! Don''t you think it''s cruel of you to say that? "


    "You..."


    Mother looked at him in shock, probably also felt unimaginable, always clever Dong Yu, would refute him like this!


    My father stood aside, sighed and asked me, "then you mean, who is the father of the child!"!? Who made you look like this! "


    I don''t speak.


    Dongyu looked at me nervously, kneeling beside me, hugged me into his arms and said to his father, "Dad, don''t force her! If she doesn''t want to say it, don''t ask again. "


    "I can''t even ask about such a big event!"


    "If she doesn''t say who the boy is, she''ll never want to step into the house!" Dad said angrily


    Suki suddenly stood up. "It''s me!"


    Mother looked at him in surprise. "It''s you?"


    Dongyu suddenly raised his head and stared at him angrily. His eyes were bloodshot and scarlet. "Suqi, is it really you?"


    "It''s me."


    Suki nodded and bit her teeth. "So, I''ll take care of it."


    Dongyu suddenly stood up and hit him in the face with a bang.


    "Suki, you bastard!"


    I''ve never seen such a furious Dong Yu, who is like a beast in the form of an avatar. He puts Suqi on the bed and punches him in the face!


    The scene was once chaotic!


    Rao is that I''m scared on one side, I haven''t been able to react for a long time!

 Chapter 3159

    The scene was once chaotic!


    Rao is that I''m scared on one side, I haven''t been able to react for a long time!


    Dad immediately stopped her. Suqi pushed Dongyu and said angrily, "Yin Dongyu, calm down, too!"


    However, Dong Yu grabbed his collar with both hands and stared at him. He roared, "I warned you, I warned you!"


    "Suki!"


    I covered my ears and screamed, "stop fighting!"


    They all looked back at me.


    I was tottering, and I said weakly, "it''s not him..."


    "What?"


    Dong Yu was also stunned.


    Suqi frowned slightly. Before I could stop her, I said, "it''s not him. It''s not him So, don''t fight, don''t fight... "


    Han Xiao can''t see any more. He came to hold me in his arms and prayed, "uncle, aunt, I know I have no right to talk! This is your family affair, but Xia Chun also knows that she is wrong! But what can she understand!? How much care do you give her? She doesn''t understand anything. She makes mistakes. You only know to beat her and scold her. But who really cares about her? "


    Han Xiao cried, "if you say you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Xia Chun has paid! Isn''t that enough? Isn''t that a heavy price?! Are you grieving for her or for your own face? "


    I held my lips to the death to keep my tears from falling.


    Because in the past, when I made a mistake, as long as I shed tears, my mother would be very angry and ask me, is there a face to cry when I do something wrong.


    I have no face to cry, so I try not to shed tears.


    I don''t want to make them angry.


    Not at all.


    After the farce, how to end, I have no concept, only know that mom and dad resolutely returned the drug fee to Suqi, and then went back.


    Leave Dongyu and Suqi to take care of me.


    I don''t know, at that time, what kind of mood Dongyu kept by my bed, and what kind of eyes he looked at me.


    I only know that when I wake up from a nightmare in the middle of the night, he lies beside me and hugs me hard. Even in my sleep, he unconsciously hugs me, as if he wants to give me the greatest sense of security.


    I saw his face and closed his eyes. His face was quiet, but his brow and heart were slightly frowned. Even in his sleep, it was hard to smooth them.


    I really want to hold him, but every time I stretch out my hand and hold it in the air, I withdraw my hand angrily.


    Can''t hold him.


    If you don''t get close, you won''t think about it.


    If you don''t touch it, your heart won''t stir.


    We can''t be the same as when we were children. When I was in my hometown, I held him, pinched his nose from time to time, ravaged his hair, and then leaned on him to listen to his story.


    But now, we can''t do that.


    After leaving the hospital, my father and the school applied that I was in a bad condition and went through the formalities of suspension.


    I rest at home, a person in the room, eat very little, occasionally read books, write a diary.


    Every time Dongyu comes home from school, he will come to my room and sit beside me silently.


    He didn''t talk much, and I seldom talked to him, so I held the drawing board in my arms and painted on it.


    Sometimes he would come up to me, hold my shoulder, and say something to me, which seemed to be out of my hearing.


    At that time, such changes, for me, almost destroyed the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 3160

    I closed myself in a very narrow volute and refused to go out.


    Suki sometimes wants to come to me, but my father and mother make three and five orders to forbid us to meet.


    He would call the local phone at home. There was no phone in my room. My mother received his call, scolded him and hung up.


    But he still persevered, fighting for three days and two ends.


    And I, as if I have lost my mind, hold the diary, write, shed tears, wipe it clean, and continue to paint.


    I asked him in the diary, Dong Yu, even a little bit, have you ever liked me?


    How good would it be if we were not brothers and sisters?


    You are not Yin Dongyu, or I don''t call Yin Xiachun, and then as usual meet, those impossible, become possible!


    However, if you are not Yin Dongyu and I am not Yin Xiachun, will our lives meet?


    Is it really a shame to like someone you shouldn''t like?


    ¡­¡­


    I know I can''t get a response, but I still pour out the questions in my diary.


    The days passed in such a muddle, until one day, I heard something unusual outside.


    "Dongyu -!? What''s wrong with you?! "


    "Honey, come on! Dongyu is hurt all over! "


    I heard it. I opened the door nervously and went out. But in the living room, Dong Yu was so hurt that he knelt on the ground. His face was covered with bruises, especially the bruises on the corner of his eyes, which seemed to be hit hard by someone with his fist!


    When I saw him, I threw myself on him like crazy. I panicked and said, "brother What''s the matter with you? "


    Dongyu raised his eyes and looked at me, but the corner of his lips curved a soft arc.


    "That man''s name is Fang Liang, isn''t it?"


    I am stunned by lightning!


    He put his arm around my shoulder, put it into his arms, gently stroked my back, pulled his mouth hard, and gently comforted me, saying, "don''t be afraid, OK? I''ve taught that man a lot for you! "


    He said, choking a little, and hugging me harder and harder. "Don''t be afraid. I will accompany you even in hell."


    I saw his tears fall and his heart suffocate with pain.


    "What happened?!"


    Mom and dad are in a hurry.


    Outside the door, Suqi chased in. He was also hurt. His school uniform was torn several times. There were obvious signs of being beaten on his face. He went to Dongyu, slightly dressed in coarse air, looked at me again, squeezed his fist and released it silently.


    I suddenly realized that something had happened, and suddenly I was paralyzed on the ground, and my heart was severely clenched!


    The cause of the incident, Suqi and Dongyu on their way home, ran into a group of young people.


    Among them is Fang Liang.


    Fang Liang told Suqi that he would go to the bar to play, but the car was seized by his family, so he found Suqi to borrow it.


    Suqi said the key was at home, and Fang Liang said he would go back to get it.


    On the way, Suqi inadvertently mentioned my name, because I was locked up and could hardly go out, and he could only get my news from Dongyu''s mouth.


    When Fang Liang heard my name, he felt familiar. When he asked, he suddenly smiled contemptuously and said, "Oh, it''s her!"


    Suki had some accidents and asked him how to know me.

 Chapter 3161

    "You forgot? I made an appointment to sing in KTV that day, and your little girlfriend was also there. Yes? You''re not breaking up? "


    Suki is vague.


    Fang Liang suddenly showed an ambiguous smile and said lightly, "Suqi, you can''t. It''s a pity to break up before we open Bao after such a long talk. However, the Brotherhood has opened for you. "


    As soon as his voice fell, and before Suki could react, Dong Yu grabbed his collar with an iron face, almost in a devastating rage, and smashed his face with a fist.


    Fang Liang is accompanied by several social youths who come to fight him when they see him. Su Qi responds and a group of people fight together.


    However, Suqi and Dongyu always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They are scarred, but Fang Liang is seriously injured.


    Rib fracture, finger fracture, multiple soft tissue contusion, moderate concussion.


    Dongyu held me and kept murmuring, "Why are you hiding from me? How can you keep it from me? "


    I hugged his waist at a loss and cried.


    After a while, the police came and took Suqi and Dongyu back to the police station for investigation.


    I followed my parents by taxi and rushed to the police station to find out that Fang Liang was seriously injured.


    Because it involves serious injury, it is not a simple student fight, but a criminal case involving minor injury.


    Soon, Fang Liang''s relatives arrived. A man and a woman came here. The man claimed to be Fang Liang''s brother, while the woman was Fang Liang''s mother. They were so arrogant that they boasted to the police station that they wanted to punish Suqi and Dongyu!


    "When you are young, do you hit people?"


    Fang Liang''s mother is dressed in elegant clothes. It is said that Fang''s family is also a famous family in the capital. Guan came from a family background, which can be said to be of great origin.


    I later learned that, at the beginning of the rumors about Suqi, someone saw Suqi accompanying a girl to the hospital to have an abortion. I also asked Suqi. Suqi said that the girl was pregnant, but it wasn''t him. He refused to say who made the big belly, saying that it was confidential.


    I just know that this person is Fang Liang.


    Maybe it''s because of his great family background and his father''s background. Basically, no one dares to offend Fang''s family.


    Fang Liang is the only child in his family, so he has been very doting since he was a child. When he was in junior high school, he was mixed with social youth. When he was in senior high school, he drove a luxury car to the nightclub bar.


    My father is willing to arrange his future for him. He will arrange him to a famous university through relationship.


    But he didn''t want to study at all. After two years of study, he left school at home.


    Nowadays, Fang Liang is seriously injured in the hospital, and the people of Fang''s family must be angry, so when they are in the police station, they are so arrogant that they swear.


    "Which two students hit my brother?! Stand up for me! I''m going to break their legs today! "


    On the surface, the police pretended to drink with dignity, but there was no substantive obstruction. It seemed that they were more or less afraid of Fang''s forces.


    Several times, knowing that we were Dong Yu''s family members, Fang Liang''s brother would rush up. If not stopped by the police, he would wave his fist.


    Mother shivered with fear.


    I''m worried about Dong Yu. Now he and Suqi are still taking notes. In the current situation, if Fang''s side refuses to make a settlement, they will be held legally responsible!

 Chapter 3162

    When I was afraid, I heard Fang Liang''s mother outside the door exhaling: "my son has always been very precious, from small to large, no one dared to touch his finger! Now, I''m lying in the intensive care unit. Life and death are unknown! "


    "Sentence, sentence! At such a young age, the means are so ruthless. When you grow up, you will not be a murderer?! These two students are doomed to be the scum of the society, and the death penalty cannot be overemphasized!!... "


    "If the law cannot sentence us, our family is not vegetarian! We''ll see then! ''


    I listened, in the heart struggles for a long time, suddenly also does not know where comes the courage.


    Suddenly, I stood up and walked out of the door until I came to the woman and stopped.


    She saw me and twisted her eyebrows. Before she spoke, I took the lead in saying: "aunt Fang, I suggest you come out and make a reconciliation with our family!"


    "Oh, you are the sister who hit the student, aren''t you?"?! It''s arrogant! Get out of the way! "


    On the other hand, the man said, "you should have grown up to sue those two students for intentionally injuring people? It''s not a light sentence! "


    I listened, clenched my fist, pretended to be calm and said, "if you dare to sue my brother for intentionally hurting people, then I will sue Fang Liang and rape the underage girl!"


    Mom and dad chase out, see this scene, one after another in situ.


    Mom quickly came up to pull me. I shook off her hand and stared at Fang Liang''s mother.


    "Rape of underage girls?"


    I clenched my fist, took a deep breath and said, "I just had an abortion the other day. Fang Liang took me to the hotel to open a room while I was drunk. You don''t know about it, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fang Liang should be twenty years old, isn''t he? Since it''s an adult, then, the crime of raping a minor girl is much more serious than intentionally injuring someone, right!? If you are determined to make a big deal, I don''t mind your company! "


    Fang Liang''s mother said angrily, "with your own words, what evidence says that my son is you?"


    "It''s Qiang. Jina, auntie."


    I could not bear the unprecedented humiliation, pretending to be calm but crying, "if you don''t believe it, I think the hotel has a room record."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, if the case is filed for investigation, I will cooperate in all aspects! No matter how to collect evidence, I will accept it. "


    "What?"


    "I know that the Fang family is not a small force. It is difficult for us to compete with you, the people in the market."


    Dun dun, I cry with a voice, the words abacus way, "but if I exposed to the media! Do you have the ability to keep it down? "


    "You..."


    Fang Liang''s mother approached me a few steps, gnashing her teeth and saying, "do you think you, a little girl liar, can threaten me? Or do you want to fight me! "


    "Yes! I can''t help myself! Then we won''t let it go! Even if I lose my life, I will not allow you to touch my brother''s hair! "


    She was domineering, I was also tough, she looked at me for a while, maybe my eyes were firm enough to refuse, threatened her, suddenly bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, OK! You are cruel! "


    With that, she led the man away!


    My mother rushed to me and hugged me heartily. From the conversation just now, she knew where my child came from!

 Chapter 3163

    After Dong Yu finished recording, he was taken home.


    Two days later, the police called to say that Fang''s family had agreed to reconciliation.


    "You are lucky! If you offend Fang''s family, you can even make those people calm down! "


    Knowing that Dongyu and Suqi are safe and sound, they are only hurt a little. Fang''s family doesn''t investigate. They are afraid that I will make a big deal.


    I really don''t know, at that time, how much courage I had to stand in front of them and fight with them.


    I only know that in order to protect Dongyu at that time, I would like to devote my life.


    However, it is a fact that Dong Yu fights and fights. When the school learned about this, it decided to dismiss him.


    Dongyu is in senior three. His excellent grades are there, and he can definitely enter the key universities abroad.


    Mom and dad worked hard to save money and hoped that he would be admitted to Stanford University, but such a thunderbolt came down from the blue, which really blinded them.


    At that time, university admission was very strict with the student status files. If it was class B, most of them would not be admitted.


    Many well-known universities, only a few places, even after passing the score line, are also selected for admission, for the personality of students, there are also considerations.


    And disciplinary action has a great impact.


    Dad was so angry that he entrusted the relationship between all parties and finally interviewed the president of the first senior high school. He repeatedly promised that there would be no violation of discipline in the next half semester.


    Therefore, the teacher built a stay to see, if to the college entrance examination time, Dongyu good performance, will be removed.


    But I''m in a bit of a mess.


    A message came from the school that it was for me to transfer.


    I''ve missed a lot of homework. In addition to skipping classes and staying up late at night, the school has the intention to dissuade me.


    My mother has been worrying about my transfer.


    Until one day, after I took a bath and went back to my study, I saw my mother sitting in my study, with my diary in her hand, her eyes straight, and her whole body was shaking with anger.


    My heart was smothering. I rushed to get the diary back and held it tightly in my arms.


    "Mom, the diary is my * * how can you peek at it?"


    ¡°**£¿£¡ Peek?! "


    Mother stood up, her eyes were cold. "Thanks to you * *, thanks to me! Otherwise, I don''t know how you think about Dongyu! "


    Dirty


    This word, completely beat me to rout!


    I was clinging to the edge of my diary, and I burst into tears!


    "Yin Xiachun, do you know what shame is? Who is Dong Yu? He''s your brother! How can you think of him like that? Don''t you blush? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    In the middle of the conversation, she was so angry that she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and cried.


    I see this, ashamed to stand on one side, want to explain, but nothing can be said.


    "You know, you''re a mess, Lun?"


    I almost screamed, "I know!"


    She was stunned, and then there was a strange silence between us.


    I dare not look at her, but stand against the wall, and cry with my lips closed.


    My mother suddenly stood up, pretending to be calm and said to me, "just in time, I just discussed with your aunt the other day to send you abroad to study. I think you''re dizzy. It''s time to send you abroad and wake up!"


    I listened and was shocked.

 Chapter 3164

    I listened and was shocked.


    She passed me and walked out of the door. I hurried to hold her hand, but she walked to the sofa and sat down. She picked up the microphone and dialed.


    I left my diary, ran to her, knelt in front of her and begged, "Mom, don''t send me abroad! I don''t want to go abroad! I don''t want to go abroad! "


    She looked at me, struggling in her eyes, more distressed. Suddenly she put down the microphone and asked me hysterically, "when are you going to hurt Dongyu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I looked at her in shock.


    I didn''t know that I was a disaster to Dongyu.


    She continued to yell at me, "he almost couldn''t go to college because of you, and almost had a lawsuit!"! Dongyu has been very good since he was a child. He loves you, but his life has no reason to let you destroy it! "


    After a pause, she cried out in a broken voice, "if you say it, your sister likes you, what do you think of him from the outside? Laugh at him!? Do you really want to be his disgrace? "


    Shame


    I''m not a disgrace, I''m not a disgrace


    I lost my mind and just wanted to stay at home, pleading bitterly, but my mother ignored me, drove me aside and called my aunt.


    "Hello, elder sister, it''s me, um Last time I asked you to discuss the matter, well, I have considered If Xia Chun is sent to the United States to study, do you need to go through any formalities ha-ha! I''ve thought about Not reluctant to send her abroad, let her long world or Well, you say, I remember... "


    Mom took the pen and paper while recording.


    "Well Passport, what else? Well Well


    ¡­¡­


    When Dong Yu and his father came home, I was crouching on my knees in the living room crying, while my mother was sitting on the sofa, wringing her face and wiping her tears with a paper towel.


    My father was a little surprised. He looked at us and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have discussed with my elder sister. When I return home, I will send Xia chun to study in the United States with her!"


    After that, my mother said, "I''ve made a decision about this."


    "Do you really want to send her abroad?"


    Dad had some accidents. Maybe, he had the same idea before, but he really wanted to send it abroad. He was a little reluctant and felt abrupt. "Why do you suddenly make such a decision?"


    Dong Yu was stunned at one side. He looked at me and his mother. He was stunned.


    "Mom!"


    Dong Yu asked, "why send my sister abroad?"


    "I''ve decided, so don''t ask any more!"


    "No!"


    Dongyu insisted, "you can''t send your sister abroad!"


    But my mother is also very persistent, "Dongyu! I really can''t let her delay you any more! You You don''t know, she... "


    She pointed at me, but after all she said nothing.


    Dongyu looked at me and fell on the diary not far away. Suddenly he understood what was coming.


    He lowered his arm feebly, clenched it tightly again, and then, literally, "Mom! Please don''t send my sister away! She is an integral part of my life! Don''t you think it''s cruel to say that? "


    My mother looked at me, but she was still angry. I don''t know which page of my day she saw. She would think that I was so absurd that she said, "I''m I really shouldn''t have asked for her! "

 Chapter 3165

    "I I really shouldn''t have wanted her! She shouldn''t have been born! We can''t afford such an innocent daughter! "


    "Mom, please don''t send me away..."


    I asked Dong Yu in a hoarse voice, "brother, I don''t want to go abroad to study. I asked my mother, but she didn''t listen to me. Brother Does Dad want me, and does mom want me? "


    "It''s no use saying anything! I''ve made an appointment with your aunt! When she returns home, she will take you away! "


    With that, she stood up and walked towards the room.


    Dongyu suddenly knelt heavily on the ground and finally broke down. He cried loudly, "Mom! I want her! Even if you don''t want her! I want her! The world doesn''t want her, I want her! If you send your sister away, I swear, I''m at odds with you! "


    "Bastard! Shut up! "


    Dad slapped him in the face, pointed at him and said angrily, "take this back for me!"


    "I want her!"


    Dong Yu was so stubborn that he said, "you can''t send her away!"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap.


    I cried and hugged my father''s trouser legs. "Dad, stop fighting! Don''t hit my brother... "


    But my father didn''t look at me. He glared at Dongyu angrily. His eyes were full of blood.


    After a long time of confrontation, Dongyu looked up and said, "I want her!"


    "Pa!"


    "I want her!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many slaps my father slapped him that day. Maybe it was to stand on the dignity of being the head of the family, or maybe he thought that Dong Yu was too stubborn to tame him.


    But Dong Yu is more stubborn than I thought.


    Even though his face was bloodshot, he repeated word for word, "I want her!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I want her!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I want her!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Dongyu was locked in the balcony, and I was locked in the room, lying on the window, watching Dongyu kneel on the balcony straight figure.


    His back to me, facing the balcony outside, the window cold wind big, but I can not go out, can not reach his side, with him kneeling in the night cold dew heavy cold wind.


    In those days, I have been locked in my room. For three meals a day, my mother has prepared to serve them to me. Besides, the doors are locked. I can''t touch the outside world at all.


    I was like a severe mental illness, isolated.


    Until one night, the door was suddenly unlocked.


    I was so surprised that I sat up from the bed, unprepared.


    I thought it was my mother who opened the door and was ready to see me off overnight, but it was Dong Yu who came in.


    He had a small bag in his hand, which was on his shoulder. When he saw me, he put his finger on his lips and hissed.


    "They are all asleep!"


    He came in, closed the door a little, and then went to my bed, whispered, "I''ve stolen the key, and I''ve stolen some money, shall I take you away?"


    "You take me?"


    I stared at him for a long time. I couldn''t believe it. But Dong Yu, who had always followed the rules, said that.


    "Where to?"


    "Go anywhere!"


    Dongyu held my hand tightly and smiled encouragingly. "Xiachun, leave here with me. They don''t want you. I want you. I don''t want to study anymore. I''ll go out to work and raise you, OK? "


    I was stupefied and my eyes were sore.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense! I''ve been thinking about it for the past two days. "

 Chapter 3166

    Dongyu said seriously, "I''m very smart. I can learn everything quickly. I don''t mean that I can''t succeed without studying! I''ll take you to another city, let''s rent a house, and then I''ll work hard and take care of you, huh? "


    "Don''t be a joke."


    I turned around. "If I really went with you, mom and dad would hate me to go inside."


    Dongyu suddenly hugged me and said sadly, "what do you want me to do?"


    He held my face, stared at me seriously, and smiled bitterly. "Should not, really let my mother send you to study abroad? Xia Chun, then I will go mad! I can''t lose you. "


    I was immediately encouraged by him. He and I simply packed up and left home.


    It''s windy at night.


    He draped his coat around me, hugged me, and said to me, "I''ll be in the car soon."


    "Well."


    It''s hard to get a taxi in the early hours of the morning.


    Finally, he got to the bus. Dong Yu said to the driver, "go to the bus station."


    I suddenly thought of something, some lost tunnel, "you took me away, and what about Lin Li?"


    Dong Yu''s face was severely shocked. I didn''t know what he thought. His lips were shaking fiercely.


    "If you can''t bear her, you don''t have to go..."


    I smile, "it doesn''t matter. Going abroad is not a separation. I can come back after graduation..."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Dong Yu clenched his fist to death, but he could not spit out a word for a long time.


    Later, through Suqi, I guess that Lin Li and he are not really boyfriend and girlfriend. Lin Li really adores him. However, the reason why he promised to associate with her is just to show me something so that I can completely die for him.


    At that time, Dong Yu probably thought that associating with Lin Li was the most wrong decision in his life.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Li, which stimulated me to some extent, maybe I would not go on such a radical road.


    He must be very regretful. He always feels that I have suffered so many injuries. He is the real culprit.


    When he got to the bus station, he went to the ticket counter and suddenly thought of something. He rummaged in his bag and his face froze.


    I was shocked and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Brother. "


    "ID card..."


    Dongyu narrowed his eyes and recalled, "I seem to be in the porch."


    I was stunned for a moment. "It''s important without ID card."


    Dong Yu gave me a confused look and a glance at the ticket information. He suddenly turned to me and said, "wait for me at the station for 30 minutes. I''ll go back and get my ID card."


    I''m a little sensitive. "You won''t regret it, will you Will you come back? "


    "No, I promise you, I will come back!"


    Because he didn''t have a cell phone, he arranged me in a position and told me again and again, "just sit here and don''t walk. I''m afraid I can''t find you."


    "Well."


    He left in a hurry.


    I suddenly stood up and stared at the back of his departure, but subconsciously reminded me that this seemed to be the last back he left me.


    It turns out that sometimes, people''s sixth sense is accurate.


    That night, I waited for him for three hours, but he was a man I didn''t think of!


    "Yin Xiachun!"


    My mother rushed to me and slapped me in the face. I was beaten and fell down on the chair. She looked at me and wanted to feel sad and angry. Suddenly she knelt down in front of me.

 Chapter 3167

    "Just be a mom, please!"


    She said with a cry, "Dong Yu, the only hope for Dad and mom! He can''t be destroyed in your mind, you know? Just be a mother and go abroad to study, will you? "


    My soul seemed to be emptied, giving up the struggle and nodding.


    That night, my mother didn''t take me home, but took me on the train to Shanghai.


    When my aunt arrived in Shanghai the next day, my mother couldn''t wait to see me off, even the last farewell of Dongyu and me.


    Still remember, when the train started slowly, I seemed to hear someone calling me.


    A child next to the car pointed out of the window and said in surprise, "Dad, someone is running after the train!"


    I can''t help but follow the children''s eyes and look out of the car. What I see is already a desolate scene.


    Roughly, my heart, at that moment, has withered.


    ¡­¡­


    When I was studying abroad, I was very calm, as if I had died.


    So it''s kind of decadent.


    But in fact, no matter what I do, I''m happy or angry, even the exam that students are most afraid of. For me, I can always face those golden haired and blue eyed examiners calmly, and then answer them kindly.


    In my heart, not without missing.


    More than once, I miss that time when I was young and simple. In the beautiful countryside of my hometown, I played with Dongyu carefree and scratched among the grass.


    In the afternoon, we went to the river to catch tadpoles with bottles, climbed trees together to catch cicadas. We even secretly carried the adults on our backs to set off a wild fire, and burned the neighbor''s thatched cottage by mistake. The two people fled, scared for a long time, and dared not go home.


    Go home I really want to go home. I always think so. If I was not born in the name of Xia Chun, it would be nice.


    But it''s home, not home.


    When memory overflows, the heart aches. I don''t want to think about it, but what is left for me now besides these memories?


    I''m more afraid of missing than parting. It''s like a flood, devouring me and accompanying me.


    Until I came back to China, I didn''t feel happy.


    For me, hometown is just a pronoun.


    Sitting in a taxi, walking through those strange streets, I suddenly realized that in the past eight years, I have missed more than eight years.


    After getting off the taxi, I followed my mother into a brand-new high-end apartment building. I thought that the demolition of the old building must have given a lot of subsidies.


    In the elevator, my mother smiled and said to me, "our family now lives on the 14th floor. When we were demolished, it''s our turn to signal. The community director said that we can choose floors by ourselves if we pay 10000 yuan! We specially selected this floor, which has good lighting, landscape room and three rooms facing south. We have reserved a large room with balcony for you! "


    I don''t speak. I look around in silence.


    Mom said again, "the property in this community is very good. It''s usually very quiet."


    When she came to the door, she just took out the key, suddenly thought of something, turned around and asked me tentatively, "Xia Chun, you graduated from school for more than a year."


    I nodded in silence.


    She also noticed my coldness, but still tried to communicate with me, "when are you going to go back to China? We are all looking forward to your return. "

 Chapter 3168

    Looking at the expectation in her eyes, I smiled lightly, "I never thought of coming back. In the United States, it''s very good to be alone, quiet and undisturbed. What''s more, I''m looking for a job in the United States. When I find a job, I''ll settle down in the United States. "


    "You see, you''re talking about a person, don''t you feel lonely?"


    "I''m used to being cold, but I''m not used to being busy."


    Mother suddenly had nothing to say. She turned her back to me and sighed, "come back! Summer pure! "


    I suddenly smiled, "Mom, you forget, America is my home."


    I saw her face changed, and soon she smiled again. She said angrily, "look at you child What kind of stupid thing? Oh, stop talking about it. Come on in first! "


    I saw her secretly wipe away tears from the corner of her eyes, which opened the door. I stood at the door, looked at the porch for a long time, and then slowly collapsed into it.


    When mom came in, she called, "honey, my daughter is back!"


    After a while, a figure of a man emerged from the kitchen.


    It''s dad, but it looks a little old.


    To see him, the only feeling is that years make people old, but there are not too many other feelings.


    I smiled faintly, "Dad."


    "Xia Chun! Come back! "


    My father laughed. When he laughed, the wrinkles on the corner of his eyes were deep. The original black hair quietly climbed on the white mark.


    I just nodded and went straight into the room without too much communication with him.


    Maybe I also feel like an outsider. In this family, I am more like a guest.


    My mother entertained me to sit down on the sofa, and then suddenly asked, "do you want to go to your room to have a look?"


    "My room?"


    I think it''s fun.


    I haven''t lived in this house for a day. How can I have my room.


    "When I moved here, Dong Yu left it for you. He said that if you don''t decorate your room, this house will not be like home. "


    I heard Dong Yu''s name and nodded.


    She led me into the room. Although I had many imagination about the room, I was still shocked to see the setting of the room.


    as like as two peas in my former room, the same layout, desk, single bed, bookcase, and computer desk.


    On the desk, my schoolbag and homework book are placed neatly, just like brick.


    Behind him, his mother said with a smile, "Dong Yu will come to your room every day to sit for a while, and then talk to the pictures on the table."


    She came up to me. "When I was in college, his room was always in a mess, but your room was clean, without any dust at all."


    I sat down on the bed, and she looked at me, a little bit embarrassed, and then said, "you sit here for a while, and mom''s going to fight your dad."


    "Oh."


    My cold response, she is even more cramped, turned to stay, in a hurry, forget to take the door.


    After she left, I walked around the room, opened the drawer, and found that the diary was still lying in the original position.


    I was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this diary was all right.


    I thought mom would tear it up.


    I picked it up, turned over a few pages, and suddenly I thought something was wrong with the diary.


    There is a line of blue under my original handwriting.


    I looked intently, but I was stunned.

 Chapter 3169

    I looked intently, but I was stunned.


    "It''s sunny on the x day of x year. If you really love someone, you want to have all of them. Let go and wish him happiness? But how can there be such unselfish love in the world? "


    Next, Dong Yu''s handwriting is beautiful and powerful: "I owe you ten thousand words of sorry, and I owe you one more word of love."


    My heart stopped.


    Turn over a page again, end, still have his handwriting.


    -- Xia Chun, are you safe in America? I try my best to find out your whereabouts and contact information, but even they don''t know. Maybe they are concealing me intentionally. Miss you all the time.


    -- the more profound memories are, the more pain there is.


    -- pain is like the corner of a sunny world. The more dazzling the sun is, the deeper the shadow will be.


    -- because it was too beautiful, so the pain is unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    Turn to the last page.


    "Dong Yu, have you ever liked me, even a little?"


    I love you, but I don''t know how to love you?


    ¡­¡­


    I closed the diary, stood up suddenly, looked around, every corner of the room, I vaguely saw his figure.


    Organize the figure of the bookcase for me.


    Clean the room for me.


    Sitting at the table, I carefully annotated the figure on the diary.


    Fill all the memories into this room.


    -- your favorite Harry Potter, I bought the whole set. You said you wanted to watch Harry Potter''s movies the most, so when the movie came out, I bought two movie tickets, a bucket of popcorn. Imagine watching the movie with you. Imagine the dimple in the corner of your mouth when you laugh happily.


    I caught ten dolls today. Before the technology is not home, can not catch your favorite doll, you always laugh at me. When Wanda Department store opened, I grabbed ten dolls in one breath and put them on your bed.


    - Fanta soda is really not good to drink, but when you think of it, it''s your favorite drink. Every time you see a bottle, you will be remembered.


    ¡­¡­


    -- little greedy cat, I bought a lot of snacks. When will you come back?


    - snacks are going to expire!


    -- the snack expired and was thrown away. However, I bought a lot of chips, your favorite Pinker chips. There are few places to sell this brand of potato chips now. America Really?


    - I have a glass doll, which has been carefully protected and cared for. But one day, she accidentally broke. I pieced together everything sadly. I managed to scrape it together, but I lost it.


    I went back to the station, desperately looking for you, but I couldn''t find you. I lost my doll


    -- Xia Chun, I miss you


    - if I write 10000 sentences I miss you, will you hear my voice?


    I opened the back of a stack of paper industry, the original blank diary, densely wrote "I miss you.".


    Side by side, neat and neat, every word, every stroke, all work well, extremely devout, I seem to be able to describe in my mind the back image of him sitting on the desk, writing stroke by stroke.


    Occasionally turn to a page, there are a little tear stains on it, it has already condensed and dried up.


    I slowly stroked that line of writing with my belly. I wanted to close the diary, but my eyes were like demons, reluctant to leave.


    Holding the diary, my eyes were sour.


    In the years after going abroad, I hardly shed tears. People live, but their hearts are like dead. The waves are calm.

 Chapter 3170

    I rubbed the corner of my eyes and closed the diary. I hid the diary in my desk in a bit of embarrassment and arranged it in place, like a guilty conscience.


    Suddenly there was a sound of the door closing.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    At the same time, a woman''s gentle voice followed, "uncle, aunt, we are back!"


    "Are you ready to communicate with the church?"


    "Well! All the details have been communicated! "


    The girl then said happily, "how happy! My best hope is to have a wedding in church! "


    A man''s calm voice suddenly interrupted her? Did you get her? "


    I vaguely recognized the voice, which was like Dong Yu, but it became more and more powerful.


    When he left, Dongyu was still in the period of changing voice. The voice line was a little hoarse, during the period of changing


    For so many years, there has never been a call, so that when this man''s voice came into my ear, I could not recognize it.


    I immediately went to the door, quietly closed the room, and then, anti lock.


    It''s almost subconscious. It''s like avoiding something.


    Then I heard a step towards the room, and my breath suddenly smothered, and I could hardly put it in and out freely.


    My mother said, "I just came back. I''ll have a rest in my room!"


    "Dong Yu, is that your sister who went abroad to study?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong Yu, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Shh."


    The man''s voice suddenly added a little gentleness, "my sister is timid and afraid of strangers. Don''t scare her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, take her to the living room."


    "OK. Peace, come to the living room with me! "


    "Oh Oh, yes, auntie. "


    The footsteps of the two went away.


    I leaned back against the door plank, and then I heard footsteps stop outside.


    The unique sound of leather shoes, hitting the floor, makes a clear tap sound.


    I leaned back against the door, looked out of the window, through a door, I suddenly felt the breath outside the door, but also suddenly heavy.


    It''s him.


    I recognized his breath.


    Each other, once so intimate, his breath, his heartbeat, I dream all remember.


    I turned around in a daze, reached for the doorknob, but didn''t unlock it at the first time.


    "Dudu."


    He gently knocked on the door, across a door, I can''t imagine what he has become now. In my mind, I can only picture the green and beautiful outline of his facial features when he was 18 years old. Every frown and smile affects people''s hearts.


    However, eight years later, he is 26 years old, it''s time to grow into a mature man, right?


    What will it look like?


    I was imagining, but listening to the door, Dongyu said softly: "Xiachun I''m alone. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Open the door, will you?"


    I turned to the door, the hand holding the handle suddenly trembled violently, and opened my mouth. I wanted to call his name, but


    How his name has become so strange.


    My throat and eyes are blocked by something. I can''t make a sound.


    Scared, helpless and embarrassed, I suddenly came to my heart. I slowly released the doorknob and retreated. I looked at the door and outlined his figure, but I fell quietly on the bed and dropped my head.


    "Xia Chun, speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you ok? "


    He was a little nervous. He turned the doorknob and found that the door was locked. The door was quiet again.

 Chapter 3171

    Dongyu suddenly smiled softly, like a feather, with a sigh.


    "You Don''t you want to see me. "


    I did not move, look up, eyes again fell on the door, but in any case, it is difficult to summon up courage, open the door.


    Eight years.


    Dongyu, we haven''t seen each other for eight years, but I''ve been trapped in your world and never escaped.


    How can I face you?


    Face your happiness, then witness that you take another woman''s hand, walk into the church, face the priest, and promise loyalty.


    Time wears away not only youth, but also the inexhaustible courage of youth.


    It''s hard for me to imagine how I held him, kissed him, threatened him, asked him to love me, even asked him shamelessly if I could break the shackles and be with him if I dried my blood.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous.


    Naive, naive.


    In retrospect, I still feel sad.


    Today, I love people outside, but I don''t know how to summon up courage, open the door to meet him, take his hand, smile and say to him, "brother, I''m back! Eight years no see, how are you? "


    "Congratulations, you''re married! After that, I have to work hard! "


    Is that so?


    Must it be so cruel.


    It''s the most cruel thing to smile back to cruelty.


    I want to ask, Dong Yu, do you really love her.


    The girl named peace.


    She was once in your mouth, that one day, you will meet the girl, with her acquaintance, know, and then make a promise, want to guard the life of the girl?


    I sat on the bed, silent.


    Outside the door, came the voice of my mother, "Dongyu, Xia Chungang has come back. It''s still strange! What''s more, I must be tired after a long journey. Please let her have a good rest in her room and get together in the evening! "


    I heard the deep breath of Dong Yu.


    "Well."


    The footsteps of the two men left.


    I stood up, walked to the door, secretly opened the door, looked at his back through the crack of the door, startled at a glance, he was wearing a handsome suit, tall and straight, neat black hair, trim neatly, at a glance, there was a mature man''s charm.


    I close the door again and lock it up. It''s a kind of escapism!


    In the afternoon, a knock on the door woke me up.


    I sat up from the bed, but listened to my mother''s voice and said, "Xia Chun, are you hungry?"


    I didn''t respond.


    Father suddenly said, "Dongyu has gone out with Anning, and there are still some things to do. Tomorrow is the wedding, so things will be arranged tightly, and will not come back until evening."


    I just got up and opened the door, saw Mom and dad standing outside, they looked at each other.


    "I''m afraid you are hungry. Have you left some food for you to eat hot?"


    I nodded.


    During the meal, my mother suddenly handed over a business card. I took it and looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember Suki?"


    I look at the business card and mark the general manager of Nanjie Network Technology Co., Ltd.: Suqi.


    I rarely smile, "Suki? He has a company? "


    My mother nodded and smiled at me. She was also very pleased! After graduation, I started my own business. "


    "Oh..."


    "He said, if you come back, let me tell him. I thought it would be better to give you his business card and call him yourself! "

 Chapter 3172

    I was holding the card and hesitated.


    But listen to my father, "all these years, Suki has been running to our house, this boy, still thinking about you. I haven''t seen him for eight years. Don''t you want to see him? "


    Suqi


    On the balcony, I repeatedly called him, and then hung up, holding my cell phone, pacing back and forth, leaning against the windowsill, I didn''t know where my eyes were looking.


    Suki, I haven''t seen you for eight years.


    Eight years ago, he left in a hurry, which probably caught him off guard.


    I didn''t expect that now he has his own company, but it''s also very popular.


    It''s a matter of fact. It''s really a matter of fact.


    I dialed the phone again, this time, but I didn''t hang up. Soon, there was a deep and calm voice from a man, "Hello, who is that?"


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you


    "I can''t hear you!"


    I smile and cover up my embarrassment. "Someone left his business card here with my mother, didn''t he just want me to call you?"


    "Xia Chun!?" There was a choking sound from the other end.


    ¡­¡­


    Suqi asked me to come out to meet him. Different from the arrogant and publicized young man in my impression, he may have experienced social experience, or eight years of ostentation and vicissitudes. He was different from the young and frivolous at that time, but he knew how to ask my opinions seriously.


    "Is that rink still open?"


    He froze for a moment, crying and laughing, "do you still skate?"


    "No more practice!" Compared with facing Dongyu, in front of Suqi, I am not so prim.


    The ice rink he took me to for the first time was appointed. Now, the sport of skating is no longer as popular as there were so many young people at that time, and the business is very poor.


    The skating rink has been renovated obviously, but it can be seen that it is still broken after years of changes.


    At the door, I saw a man in a white shirt and a black suit pants.


    He stood at the door and hung his suit coat on his arm. Maybe he didn''t recognize me at a glance, until I came to him, put my back on his hand and said "hello". He turned around and looked at me. His face changed.


    "Xia Chun..."


    On his face, there were several points of peace and dignification. Compared with the ease in the phone, I stood in front of him, and he was a little confused.


    I turned around him with my back, looked at him, and laughed.


    "Mr. Su, he has great momentum! It''s very stylish to skate in a suit. "


    My words opened up the atmosphere.


    Suqi''s face also relaxed a few minutes, winked at me, "isn''t it someone who offered to meet at the skating rink? Naturally, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman, my eldest lady. "


    Looking at him, I suddenly recalled that on Dongyu''s birthday, he and Lin Li went shopping at the Lantern Festival. I watched the empty table and looked at the whole cake, and cried like words.


    In order to coax me, Suqi quickly cut the cake and ate it by herself, as if the more he ate, the happier I would be.


    I said to him, Suki, let''s make friends!


    He has always been a rebellious young man, and his face suddenly appeared like a child''s innocent smile. Holding my face, he asked gently: Excuse me, can I ask my girlfriend now?


    This Suki is really stupid.


    What a fool


    I took him by the arm, smiled and said, "I haven''t skated for a long time. What Mr. Su taught me, I''ll give it back to you. Today is my treat. Let''s have a good time. "

 Chapter 3173

    "It''s so heroic..."


    I made Suki laugh and cry.


    I went into the skating rink, bought a ticket, and put on the old skates. I walked to the entrance with the wall. Suki was already at the entrance, standing upright and waiting for me.


    "Come on, miss, take my hand and I''ll slide you."


    He handed the palm to him.


    I raised my hand and was about to put it on. Suddenly I was so stubborn that I shrank back and snorted, "brother Suki, you look down on me too!"


    He was very worried.


    Brother Suqi - I like to call him brother Suqi when I am in contact with him at most. I occasionally get angry and call him Suqi.


    I was also shocked by the name I blurted out subconsciously. I lowered my head and went on the stage holding the fence.


    I haven''t stepped on skates for a long time. I''m really new to them.


    I had to hold on to the railing and slide step by step.


    He also has patience, step by step to accompany me, slowly sliding.


    "You are not here for eight years. Everything here has changed a lot. Only this rink is the same as before."


    Rao is Suki also think strange, "now young children, don''t like to play this project, I''m also curious, this skating rink, how to now has not closed."


    I held the fence and walked step by step.


    The road under my feet is so hard, just like the eight years'' road, heavy and faltering.


    Suki summoned up her courage and asked, "how are you in America these years?"


    I said, "well, everything''s going well."


    Maybe it''s because my face is too light to be convincing.


    I asked him, "what about you? Are you ok? "


    "No," Suki said bluntly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Neither Dong Yu nor I have a good time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qi said, "Xia Chun, do you know? After you left, Dong Yu seemed to be ill. He went on a hunger strike like crazy. He didn''t eat or drink. He locked himself in the room, smashed everything he could, and protested by all means he could. He said to me that he would find you later. He wanted to take you out of the city, but it was a mistake. When he got home, he was stopped by his father. He went back to the bus station recklessly. When he saw you get on the bus, he couldn''t catch up with you. He''s frantically looking for you, but he can''t find you. "


    I stopped suddenly and looked up at him.


    "Why do you want to talk to me about this?"


    Suqi turned around and looked at me. "After that, Dongyu got anorexia. Once, I saw his aunt kneeling in front of him, pushing the bowl carefully to him, then coaxing him and telling him," you eat, you eat well, and I''ll give Xiachun back to you! " However, Dong Yu still refused to eat. "


    "After Later? "


    Su Qi hooked her lips. "Later, Dong Yu received a month''s treatment in the hospital, and then he got better. I don''t know what consensus he reached with your parents. I studied obediently, got admitted to a key university in China, and then graduated and started my own business. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And me?"


    Suqi teased herself, "every day after you leave, I miss you."


    All of a sudden, I dare not look at him again, holding on to the railing, looking forward, biting my teeth and walking forward.


    Suki catches up with me easily. "What''s the matter? You don''t look right. "


    I dodged him and walked on.


    He suddenly took my hand, pulled it into his arms, put his arms around my waist and looked down at me.

 Chapter 3174

    He suddenly took my hand, pulled it into his arms, put his arms around my waist and looked down at me.


    He looked at me so seriously, his eyes were black and shiny, and his pupils reflected my embarrassed expression. He hooked his lips and asked implicitly, "Xia Chun, tell me how you can smile so easily and teach me, OK?"


    I was speechless all at once.


    Suki''s tone gradually tightened, "because I just look at you, I can''t breathe."


    I tried to push him away, but I was hugged by him again.


    I''m a little angry, but I can''t bear to be angry. It''s not so much anger, it''s more a complete mess.


    Suki looked at me, "do you know your name, like a thorn in my lung, every time I breathe, it hurts! I, Suqi, have you ever been so embarrassed and chased so many girls? I can''t figure out how I could fall into your hands. "


    I laugh. "Bad taste, cure early."


    Suki asked me, "if I don''t want to be cured."


    I was silent for a long time, and suddenly I had no choice but to say, "Suki, are you 27? Should you be married? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not married. I''ve been waiting for you."


    I pushed him away in panic, barely holding the center of gravity, turned my back to him, and started to slide forward in embarrassment: "we can''t."


    He caught up with ease, haunted, "I don''t care."


    I finally can''t bear to turn around, "I don''t love you, do you want to be with me?"


    Suki said, "I will make you fall in love with me."


    I said, "Suki, don''t do that. Okay? I have twenty-three, you are twenty-seven, are no longer children, so, do not say so wayward words


    He stopped in front of me again, stabbing his heart and saying, "you have someone in your heart, and I have you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When will you put down Dongyu, I can really put you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suki then said, "you let me let go of you, but you can''t do it yourself. Why do you want to force others?"


    I suddenly stopped.


    He held me from behind, unable to say, "there are many things in the world that can''t be justified. I love you as much as you love Dong Yu. No one can interfere. "


    "Eight years, everything has changed."


    I pretended to pull the corners of my lips easily, "it''s like coming back to another strange country. Eight years can change a lot of things. Suki, you still have many eight years. You don''t have to involve me. You''ve had a good eight years without me. "


    "Good?"


    Suki pulled my shoulder and held the palm of my shoulder, so hard, "OK? Xia Chun, do you know that I went to the United States to find you and asked about your whereabouts like crazy! I also asked your parents about you, but they didn''t say a word! I''ve been waiting for you to come back for so many years. But you said, without you, I''ve had a good eight years? Which eye did you see and which ear did you hear?! What do you know?! I don''t live well anywhere! "


    "People are always full of discontent about things they never get."


    I said lightly, "maybe people think that only those that are not available are worth cherishing. But Suki, I am not the one you should cherish. "

 Chapter 3175

    I pretended to be relaxed and said, "Suki, no one can live without him. I left Dongyu, and I didn''t want to die. "


    But he doubted, "really?"


    I looked into his eyes and dodged.


    "Well, really."


    Even if I left him in a foreign country, I never held a pillow, curled up in the corner of the apartment, and cried in the dark.


    I don''t think about food or tea. I look at the bracelet he sent me.


    I will not try my best to work hard to earn money and return to the country''s air tickets in Los Angeles. However, when I learned that my family moved and lost my contact address, I held the invalid air tickets tightly and cried desperately.


    "I live well."


    I smiled.


    But Suqi couldn''t smile. He said slowly, "I''m not. I haven''t tried to let you go."


    He hugged me more and more, and his voice trembled a little, "but I regret it, I regret it. This time, I must not let go before you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia Chun, how about being my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall we be together? Whether I stay at home or go back to the United States with you, I am willing to compromise as long as you are willing to be with me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia Chun, can you promise me?"


    ¡­¡­


    I stood helplessly in the same place, Suki with a strong tone, with a coquettish tone, and repeated repeatedly, as if I would not agree for a moment, he could grind to the end of my world.


    But I will let him down.


    The world won''t end, and I won''t let it go for a while.


    I said to him, "Suki, I can''t fall in love with anyone anymore. For eight years, I have changed a lot, but this one has not changed


    Suki stares at me and suddenly bends her eyes. "Then, I always have the right to wait for you!"


    My heart is smothering.


    "I''ll wait for you, always, always, when you want to be with me."


    My nose suddenly sour, "Suki, why are you so stupid?"


    Suqi suddenly bowed and rubbed my nose, "because I love you so much, fool."


    When I walked out of the skating rink exhausted, I was breathing fresh air, and my restless heartbeat calmed down.


    Say goodbye to Suki, go back to the apartment, and look at the time. It''s seven o''clock in the evening.


    I didn''t have dinner, but I didn''t feel hungry. I felt a little uneasy, even a little anxious, at the thought of the wedding coming tomorrow. With the passage of time, this kind of anxiety grew fiercely.


    I prefer to think it''s my addiction, so in order to cool down my mood, I just walked down the road from the city center to the apartment for half an hour.


    When I went downstairs, I looked up at the lights on the fourteenth floor, but I felt some drums in my heart. I felt the key, but I looked at the dark window hesitantly. After all, I didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    I think, I still need to calm down, at least should learn to face him with a peaceful attitude.


    Now it''s late at night. The whole apartment''s residents have turned off the lights. In front of the apartment building, there are a few bright white street lights, but the night''s bleakness is more and more prominent.


    I leaned against the wall a little dejectedly, lighted a cigarette conveniently, pinched the cigarette box, and it was empty.

 Chapter 3176

    The biggest achievement of going abroad these years is learning to smoke.


    Learn to smoke, just because sometimes anxiety, despair, always need something to fill.


    These days, I''ve been addicted to cigarettes. I''ve been regarded as a kind of spiritual food. Whether it''s paralysis or decadence, it can at least fill the gap in my heart.


    The sound of "Chi" and the light of the lighter are particularly clear in the silent night.


    I took a deep breath, and the smoke came out from the tip of my nose. I saw the oblique shadow on the ground. I followed the shadow and looked up until I saw the cold eyes as deep as the abyss. I was stunned at the spot for a moment.


    Dong Yu stood still under the street lamp. His tall and straight figure almost became the fulcrum of my whole sight. His handsome face became more and more white against the light.


    In my memory, there is always a kind of gentle and elegant temperament in his body, but now it has become a little cold. A pair of cold and deep eyes silently focus on me, and the line of sight moves slowly, and finally falls on the cigarette end of Mars between my fingers.


    His appearance caught me by surprise. I didn''t even think about what kind of expression to face it with.


    Just like when I was a child, I was caught doing something bad on his back. I was a little bit embarrassed to throw away my cigarettes and pretended nothing happened.


    He just looked at me in silence, as if he wanted to see enough of the eight years in this quiet time.


    I think he seems a little strange. I don''t know him a bit. If it wasn''t for those eyebrows and eyes, or the memory, I would not recognize this man in the first time. It''s Dong Yu that I miss.


    Dongyu, this name gives me joy and sorrow, but I can''t love him.


    I have considered the proposition for eight years, but I still can''t solve it.


    But


    Fate is not fair.


    Clearly know, I and he is impossible.


    However, when I came to this world alone, I also need to give me hope and tenderness, and then use the bloody reality to turn it into a blade to separate my heart into flesh and blood.


    Who let this huge world, only Dongyu, is my only dependence.


    Childhood memory, he occupied so big a river and mountain.


    I don''t know, besides him, who can I depend on, who can I love.


    If it wasn''t for him to occupy such an important part of my life, I would not fall into such a fate.


    I stood awkwardly in place, shaking my hands behind me and staring down at my toes.


    I''m used to biting my lips so they don''t seem to shake.


    I couldn''t face Suki as easily as I could face him. I even thought of escaping here, and I still went back to my apartment in Los Angeles to hide a turtle in my own shell.


    However, Dong Yu never looked away from my face. He looked at me in silence, as if he had frozen time. He seemed to trace my five senses into the brain and the marrow.


    For a long time, he finally spoke, according to the familiar tone. "Xia Chun."


    How many times, in a dream, he called my name like this.

 Chapter 3177

    How many times, in a dream, he called my name like this.


    Just like when I was a child, I ran in front of me, and he followed me angrily, shouting my name angrily;


    just like after school in primary school, he was at the door, opening his arms to meet me, and gently calling my name;


    just like in high school, I hung up for exams, I took the test paper home, and my hands together begged him for a fake signature, he hated iron but not steel and said my name;


    just like countless One night, he sneaked into my room and caressed my sleeping face. I secretly opened my eyes and heard him whisper my name.


    Xia Chun


    Xia Chun


    That voice, once in my mind, turned over the river, set off the strong wind and waves.


    I have also spent countless hard nights, thinking about it in my ear, just like a silver needle pierced the eardrum, making me ache.


    I have warned myself that I should not shed tears in any case, but when I heard his gentle words, my eyes began to ache.


    I lowered my head awkwardly. Taking advantage of the night, I quietly dropped my tears into the cement floor under my feet and pinched the palm of my hand to make my voice sound calmer.


    "Well..."


    "Xia Chun..."


    "Well."


    "Xia Chun..."


    Maybe he didn''t call it for a long time. He kept reading it. It sounded restrained.


    I clenched my teeth and smiled reluctantly, "brother, I hear you! How many times do you want to call me


    I didn''t dare to look up, so I couldn''t see what was on his face.


    Just listen to his low voice line, ring again: "you stand still."


    When the voice fell, I heard him step forward and come towards me.


    I fell back unconsciously until I leaned back against the wall, and there was no way to go back; until a pair of long legs came into my eyes, I squeezed my fist, and my blood flowed upstream, and my back was tense instantly.


    "Look up, let me have a good look at you."


    "Brother, I''m tired and want to have a rest earlier..."


    "Xia Chun..."


    "Tomorrow is your wedding. Don''t you have to rest early?"


    "Xia Chun."


    He suddenly reached out and hugged me.


    He said, "Xia Chun, there is a saying that I want to say to you. It''s eight years late. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    It seemed to me that Dong Yu was eight years old. He stood in front of me and waved to me with a smile. He said mysteriously, "Xia Chun, come here! I have a whisper, I can only tell you! "


    I approached curiously, tiptoed, and lay on his shoulder.


    He covered my ears, and his warm lips brushed my ears. When he whispered, he raised a beautiful arc around his mouth, which was pure and lovely.


    "My favorite sister!"


    I came back to my senses, hooked my lips, and, like when I was a child, stood on tiptoe, gently supported his shoulders, and closed my ears to his thin lips.


    Dongyu covers my ears, "Yin Xiachun, I love you."


    As soon as my eyes shook, Dongyu''s mature and immature words were caught together and echoed in my ears.


    I turned to look at him, with tears in my eyes, and suddenly smiled. Looking at him, I tried to smile, but my eyes became more and more sour, as if I could not see anything at once.


    When I was young, I should be happy to hear that!


    Holding his shoulder, it''s sweet, it''s smiling contentedly.


    But now, I am not a girl who is not familiar with the world.

 Chapter 3178

    In the past eight years, when I came back to this city, I felt that there was no place for me to stand, but Dongyu, thank you, at least


    At least in your heart, there is still a place for me.


    These three words, I waited for 15 years, and eight years, perhaps, young obsession, finally got a trace of satisfaction.


    At the beginning, I was so obsessed with him, chasing after him, just for these three words.


    But now that I am mature, I hear three more words, but I am not as happy as I expected.


    I am 15 years old, eager for echo of my love, but I didn''t get any response.


    At twenty-three, I hope my love will come to an end, but it will not come to any end.


    When people grow up, so do their ambitions.


    However, I also gradually learned to let go of the pain. I came back to say goodbye to this relationship.


    I giggled and rubbed away the tears with my hands, but the tears could not stop, like the spring water breaking the dike, falling from the corner of my eyes.


    However, although I was crying, I was smiling. I always felt that these three words seemed to have been waiting for a century.


    Dongyu takes a breath of cold air, outlines the corner of his lips, and looks at me tenderly.


    The radian of his eyes seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were on my face, but they were full of despair. I saw his eyes slightly red, black and white, clear eyes, crystal clear waves, but after all, he grew into a 26-year-old man, he would not be like the 18-year-old, tears would suddenly come out of his eyes.


    I clenched my hand to death, nervously pinching my corner, pretending to be calm and saying, "I saw it in my diary."


    "Well?"


    "What you basically wrote in my day, eh..."


    I wiped away tears from my eyes and smiled. "I saw it all."


    I also think of the diary, the original blank paper industry, densely using blue water-based pen, stroke by stroke, the workers wrote down, sentence by sentence "I miss you".


    Dong Yu''s face is not the same as that engraved in my mind.


    A little harder.


    In the past, his facial features were mixed with the unique Yin and soft lines of the youth, with beautiful eyebrows and fine bones. Today, he is more heroic than a young man.


    In particular, the handsome eyebrows with a sword edge are smooth and natural.


    This man, once a young man, is haunted and haunted.


    It was my nightmare again. Every time I dreamed it, I woke up suddenly, and my face was full of tears.


    I have a lot of things to say to him, but I can''t say them.


    He seemed to have a lot to say to me, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Every girl, do not want to, helplessly watching the beloved man, and other women together, hand in hand into the palace of marriage.


    It''s like killing the heart.


    But, can we, before we get married


    "Brother..."


    I opened my hand and smiled, "may I hold you?"


    Because of this sentence, Dong Yu originally disguised the perfect smile, and finally produced a crack.


    He pulled me into his arms, rubbed my hair, tightly held my waist, and suddenly gave a sad sob, crying like a child.


    I hugged him tightly, infected by his desperate and desolate cry, and I cried helplessly. I buried it on his shoulder, hoping to bury it deep into his blood, so I became one with him.

 Chapter 3179

    When I was a child, I used to climb to the tree with my hands and feet, pick wild fruits from the tree and eat them. After watching many martial arts dramas, I felt that these wild fruits might be mysterious elixirs, and have a certain chance to live forever.


    There is no ripe green fruit, picked and tasted, sour and astringent, bitter and sweet.


    But this is my youth.


    Some dreams are destined to be dreams.


    Some love is doomed to be impossible.


    some promises, like bubbles, break at a touch.


    Some lies, lifelike can deceive themselves.


    But Dong Yu, the most failed lie in my life is to lie to myself and say that I don''t like you.


    Close your eyes, think I can forget you, but the tears, but did not deceive themselves.


    *************


    at the wedding, the church is decorated with fresh flowers, white gauze, holy and beautiful.


    I sorted out the flowers on the arch, and when I looked back, I saw that the bride, with the help of the flower boy, had arrived at the meeting place.


    Dong Yu is responsible for entertaining the living room while the bride goes to the dressing room to make up.


    I went to the dresser with the flowers and put a bunch of roses in the vase.


    When the bride saw me, she smiled and said, "you are Yin Xiachun, right?"


    I turned around and nodded in silence.


    "Dongyu often mentions you!"


    The bride tilted her head and said, "sometimes, even in dreams, she often calls your name."


    My back is stiff, but I pretend to do my own thing as if nothing happened.


    "My name is peace."


    "Well. I know your name. "


    "But I''ll call it sister-in-law later."


    I turned to her and asked with a smile, "sister in law, how do you know Dong Yu?"


    She was surprised for a while, and I called her "sister-in-law" obediently. I responded to my question and immediately replied, "college students!"


    Sure enough.


    I guess that with Dong Yu''s cold nature, the social circle can only be maintained in such a narrow circle of classmates and colleagues.


    I carefully arranged the flowers and asked tentatively, "you must love my brother, right? Otherwise, it must be hard to bear his sullen character. "


    "That''s how you describe your brother?" Quietly looking at my movements, I suddenly smiled, "ha ha! Marry him, just like in a dream, always feel unreal! I love him very much Just as he loves you. "


    The movements in my hands froze and I looked at her incredulously.


    "Was it a surprise? Why do I know about it? "


    Peace stood up and came to me.


    There are only two of us in the dressing room.


    She came up to me and hit me lightly on the shoulder. "You know what? He has never forgotten you. I know that your position in his heart is extraordinary and irreplaceable. "


    "You..."


    I felt a little queer, but I couldn''t help wondering, "since you know, why do you marry him?"


    "Because I love him as much as you do. No regrets!"


    A quiet smile, the smile in the eyes, is very pure, "love a person, humble into the dust, even if he has a heart, but as long as can keep him, will naturally accept."


    "Don''t you think it would be unwillingness?"


    I hook lip, appear to disapprove, "if the man that oneself loves deeply does not love oneself however, that paragraph of marriage, must be very disloyal."


    "I don''t think so."


    Peace then said, "feelings can be cultivated. However, I know that the only woman he loves, and he will never be able to. Is this not the greatest loyalty for me? "


    The daze on my face is more obvious.


    I will try my best to make him fall in love with me. At the same time, I will be a good wife and daughter-in-law Good sister-in-law. "


    I smiled calmly, but there was no disturbance in my eyes. "Well, I wish you well."


    I sorted out the flowers, put them aside, and walked out the door.


    Behind her, she suddenly said, "I feel very lucky. At least, I can marry the man I love."


    I didn''t stop for half a step and left.


    I know that she said this without any malice. She just wanted to prove her love and loyalty to Dongyu.


    But compared with these words, I have experienced a hundred times more cruel suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the church, I stood at the door, raised my head and looked into the blue sky. The white clouds were floating gently.


    I hold a rose and play with it at the tip of my fingers. I take off the petals one by one, leaving the petals on the ground and finally falling into mud.I didn''t have the courage to witness it.


    Like a deserter, he escaped to the door, but the oath officially began.


    In the church, a solemn voice came from the priest: "peace, would you like this man to be your husband and make a marriage contract with him? Do you love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be faithful to her forever, no matter how sick or healthy, poor or humble, until the end of your life? "


    I bowed my head, took out the ring box from my pocket, opened it gently, and lay in it quietly, one carat of rings.


    Brother, brother! When you grow up, will you buy me a ring with a big diamond inlaid on it and put it on my hand like the hero on TV? "


    When I was a child, I made a wish of innocence.


    Every girl must have a dream about the bride.


    I dream that one day, I will be able to stand in the Holy Church and watch him put a big diamond ring on my finger and make a promise to me.


    However, the ring doesn''t have to be one carat. The wedding doesn''t have to be held in the church. But the man standing opposite me and holding my hand must be that man.


    On the night before the wedding, he felt out the exquisite gift box from his pocket and opened it. Under the moonlight, a carat of diamonds bloomed with charming brilliance.


    In childhood, such a careless sentence, but let him seriously in mind.


    With his back, I held this small, but delicate box with tears in my eyes and smiled contentedly.


    So many illusory dreams in life have actually realized one of them.


    I gently took out the ring, carefully put it on the ring finger, five fingers together, looked at the diamond ring, could not help but hook the lip, gently fell on the diamond in a kiss.


    I opened my lips slightly, almost in sync with the church voice - "I will."


    Dongyu''s voice still reverberates in the ear:


    -- if love is really doomed to be unable to be together, it''s better to pester the whole life.

 Chapter 3180

    Lu Jinyu hurriedly handed over the small nuomi group to Yun Shishi. When he arrived at Yun Shishi''s bosom, he still cried a lot. However, compared with Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu''s bosom, he restrained a little. Yun Shishi coaxed him a little, and soon it was sunny after the rain. He grinned from the corner of his mouth!


    When I smile, I still have tears in my eyes!


    The broken tears, like starlight, are contained in the red eyes. The black eyes, like the shiny black jade and agate, make people feel so soft!


    Just cried eyes, covered with a layer of cloud, eyes slightly pick up, outline a beautiful tip of the eye, like a little angel who does not eat fireworks between people!


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen are drooling!


    They are also well-informed, read countless people, many friends around, relatives, to the age, but also have their own crystallization of love!


    However, xiaoyueyao must be the most lovely one they have ever seen!


    In fact, when the news of yunshishi''s pregnancy came out, they guessed that there was a good gene of Mu Yazhe and yunshishi, and the daughter must be water smart. But when they saw xiaoyueyao''s slightly open appearance, it was far beyond their expectation!


    Jiang Shen is fascinated!


    He is a bit regretful. He is young and playful, and he is not eager to find a mate. If he has a wife and a son at this time, he must try his best to climb a family with the eldest brother!


    Such a lovely little princess, only a few months, can about imagine how charming she will be when she grows up!


    Especially when she cried and smiled again, those smart eyes melted people''s heart into a pool of water!


    However, Lu Jinyu is much more sober than him. He knows that the eldest brother''s family is not easy to climb!


    It is obvious to all that the eldest brother loves his daughter so much. How can he be easily attached to his family and remembered?


    "So small, where do you know people?"


    Jiang Shen thought it was very interesting. "My sister''s family, when she was one year old, the stranger hugged her, and then she began to cry!"


    You you said, "my sister knows people very much, and most people don''t hold them! Even if we hold it, my sister seems to be timing it! For a long time, she won''t be happy! "


    Little Yi Chen also said, "my sister likes me a little more. Every time I hold her, she will let me hold her for a long time!"! She likes my brother better! "


    Youyou listened, but he was a little reluctant. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? Self righteous guy, my sister obviously likes me better. When I hold her, she squints and laughs to offend me! "


    Yunshishi coaxed her and put her in the crib again. Unexpectedly, xiaoyueyao was lying in the crib. She saw many people and was a little excited. She waved her hands and laughed happily!


    Jiang Shengqi takes out his mobile phone to take a picture of love!


    "How nice to laugh at! Little guy, it''s fascinating! "


    As soon as the voice came to an end, I saw her blushing. It seemed that she wanted to do something earth shaking. I saw her on all fours, making a noise. Then, she turned to one side, the little foot stared, and the whole body turned over at once!


    "Whoa!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen all let out a exclamation, "sister will turn over!"

 Chapter 3181

    Little Yi Chen was also surprised. Jiang Shen and Lu Jin Yu were also shocked. When did this little guy have such great ability? He even knew how to turn over!


    I saw xiaoyueyao with a small body, puckering his buttocks, lying on the crib with his back to the heaven and the earth, his hands turned into powder fists, he grabbed the doll on the side, then he fluttered a few times, turned it back, lying on the bed, his hands grabbed the doll, waved it, babbled, and his mouth was stained with soft tissue.


    Jiang Shen suddenly asked curiously, "now at home, who is changing this guy''s diapers?"


    Yun Shishi suddenly thought of something, and he burst out laughing.


    Jiang Shen even asked what was the matter, and he began to laugh for some reason.


    Listen to her say, "I think of someone, the first time to change xiaoyueyao diaper time look!"


    Someone in her mouth, you don''t have to guess, you know it''s the boss!


    Jiang Shen''s eyes widened in surprise. "The eldest brother will change diapers?"


    "Well! You don''t know him. You want to have a daughter. No, the daughter is born. What''s his baby like?! I wish I could do anything by myself! I said changing diapers, he can''t stand it. I''ll come, but he''s confident and full of disapproval. He said that changing diapers can be a big deal. As a result, when the diapers are untied, what kind of face are they wrinkled! "


    Smoke.


    After all, the child is still small, and the urination and defecation can''t be controlled by himself. This diaper can''t be wrapped all the time. If it''s dirty, it needs to be replaced!


    As a result, he thought it was no big deal, but when he untied it and smelt it, it was unforgettable!


    According to his own description, at that moment, that smell, he was going to smoke the sky.


    But although the smell is a little bad, it can''t stop the love of the little princess. If you smell more, you will be used to it.


    At the beginning, when he was still in the hospital, most of them were attended by Yuesao. When he got home, he would do it himself. What is it? His daughter''s buttocks are fragrant!


    Make cloud poetry cry and laugh!


    In the end, until she had a little taste!


    Seeing that muyazhe took care of the little princess so well, whether it was nursing, comforting, or changing the urine, he gradually became familiar with her. He was not so clumsy and began to sail smoothly.


    Sometimes, two people rarely have two time, lying in bed, she held him, joking that she felt she had miscarried.


    Why did muyazhe ask? She said half seriously, how can I be more like your daughter than your wife? Father Yazhe!


    As soon as this words fell, muyazhe pressed her under the body, pecked at her lips lightly, and said thoughtfully, "it seems that I really ignored someone these days! I served my daughter well, but neglected my wife! Madam, how can I make up for it? "


    Yunshishi beat him on the chest, "you have to work and take care of the little guy at night, how can you still feel so energetic!"


    "As soon as I see you, I''m full of energy."


    He kisses her lips reluctantly. Next, he is charming again. When the cloud catches the rain and rests, he nestles in her arms. Suddenly, yunshishi feels that he will not be kind enough!

 Chapter 3182

    After giving birth to her daughter, she became a millet bug completely, just eating, drinking and sleeping well.


    This man has done all the work. She is all at leisure and feels that there is nothing to do.


    Youyou said, "Mommy, you can also like other ladies. If you have nothing to do, you can go shopping. You live at home all day long. No wonder you are free!"


    "I don''t like to play with the ladies who have too much powder."


    Cloud poetry said, and said, "or at home to enjoy leisure!"


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen dare not stay too long. They came out this time without telling a man. If you let mu Yazhe know, they would use their lunch break to come here thousands of miles away and secretly move his daughter, they would be very powerful!


    Seeing that it''s going to work soon, they quickly said hello and went back to the company in disgrace!


    In the evening, when muyazhe came home from work, yunshishi went to the porch to meet him. He kissed her face in a hurry, and then he couldn''t wait to walk towards the crib!


    Cloud poems stay in place, messy in the wind!


    Turning around, I saw a man walking happily to the crib, bending over and holding the little princess in his arms. He didn''t look at her. He was sleeping soundly at the moment, but he didn''t care. He didn''t see his daughter one day and missed her very much!


    I don''t know why. When I think of my daughter''s delicate face, his heart seems to be filled with something during the whole day''s work!


    This is probably the feeling of happiness!


    Once the heart has weight, with the object of concern, people in the company, the heart has already drifted to the home.


    This is not to say how biased he is. Because of the little princess, he has neglected the mother and the son. But you, xiaoaojiao, are not always so dependent on him. You are a little devil!


    As for Xiaoyi Chen, maybe he was too strict with his son when he was young, so that Xiaoyi Chen was always in awe of his father.


    And xiaoyueyao, every time she saw him, would show an expression of great dependence. When she held her, she also looked at him with her eyes open. Her two little hands sometimes patted his cheek, sometimes grabbed his tie and pulled.


    Always give him a deep sense of dependence!


    Men like to be relied on!


    Muyazhe fondly holds xiaoyueyao and looks up and asks, "has Yueyao changed her diaper?"


    "I''ve changed it for her!"


    Yunshishi came to him and sat down with his chin resting on his shoulder. He just watched.


    Xiaoyueyao was still asleep. When he picked it up, he moved carefully to avoid waking her up. Now, like a cute kitten, he snuggled up in her arms, his mouth wriggled, and even bubbled!


    Cloud poetry is so novel that she reaches out her finger, pricks the bubble and laughs.


    "She is sleeping soundly!"


    Muyazhe gently patted her back, raised her eyes and looked at her, sketching the corners of her lips.


    He suddenly said, "these days, I have been communicating with the wedding planner about the details of the wedding! However, the theme of the wedding has not been determined yet! They come back and let me ask you, what theme style do you want for the wedding? "


    "Style?"


    "It''s the layout of the venue!"


    "Where do I understand these things?" said Yun Shishi. "You can decide."


    "I''d like to ask your opinion! I am not the one who has the final say.

 Chapter 3183

    "I don''t quite understand? Don''t understand the so-called theme style, what is it! "


    Muyazhe asked her in a different way, "do you like Chinese wedding or western wedding?"


    This, however, immediately asked her!


    Chinese wedding, red and gold, or red and black, steady and warm, but the tradition is novel and solemn!


    What''s important is that the Chinese wedding, the Phoenix crown, the classical charm, also makes many women hard to resist.


    To say that this traditional Chinese culture, or very charm, imagine wearing gorgeous Hanfu, fengguanxiapu, must be a unique beauty!


    But now, most of them are western wedding!


    The most striking feature of Western wedding is the holy and beautiful wedding dress!


    Holy snow white, no matter the style of fish tail or princess poncho skirt, each wedding dress has its own characteristics.


    Flower arch, sacred and solemn oath, specially customized wedding cake and champagne tower are also good!


    Cloud poetry is a little tangled, because she likes both Chinese wedding and Western wedding!


    "This..."


    Cloud poetry frowns and hesitates, "I like the massiness of Chinese wedding and the elegance of Western wedding! I like the Phoenix crown, and I like the holy wedding dress! So, if you ask me whether western wedding or Chinese wedding, I like them all. It''s hard to choose! "


    "Since it''s hard to choose between them, then the two styles work together!"


    "Ha?"


    Cloud poetry is a little stunned, "God, these two styles do not fit, can we do it together?"


    "Outdoor lawn wedding, indoor Chinese wedding, since you like both, it is not without this condition!"


    Yunshishi asked again, "what about you?"


    "Well?"


    "Which wedding do you prefer?"


    When he smiled, his eyes fell on the sleeping face of the little guy in his arms. He said softly, "as long as you stand in front of me and the person I swear is you, you can have any style."


    It doesn''t matter what style he really has. What he likes is that he walked into the wedding hall with him. Even when she came to him, the whole world was eclipsed at that moment!


    Whether it''s Chinese style or western style, he probably has no time to care!


    In my eyes, there is only one of her. I can''t see anything. I can''t see anything!


    To that day, at that moment, what could be more beautiful than her standing in front of him?


    Where can Yunshi know what he is thinking? Seeing that he has left the problem to himself, she is struggling again.


    "Honey, can I be a little greedy? Like western style and want Chinese style? "


    Before the voice fell, Xiaobu in his arms suddenly stepped on his legs. I don''t know if it was a dream or not. What did he dream about in the dream? He even stepped on it twice and woke himself up!


    Before you open your eyes, tears fall down first!


    Most of them slept well. They woke up by themselves. The little guy got up a little bit angry. He didn''t wake up. He was in a bad mood. He groaned a few times and cried bitterly!


    Muyazhe hurriedly coaxes, kisses her forehead, pats her back, and says "Oh Oh" several times, "Yue Yao doesn''t cry, Yue Yao doesn''t cry."


    Xiaoyueyao can''t hear his comfort. She frowns and cries bitterly.

 Chapter 3184

    "It''s all you."


    Yunshishi blames him, "as soon as you come back, you should hold her. She is still sleeping. You don''t know. If the little guy doesn''t wake up, he will cry!"


    But he didn''t think so. "After a hard day, don''t you come back and hug my little princess?"


    Then he kissed xiaoyueyao''s forehead again, which was a comfort. Seeing her crying, he coaxed her patiently, without any impatience, and even without being at a loss as a novice father used to!


    For xiaoyueyao''s crying, he has been able to cope with it!


    He suddenly felt out a small red brocade box from his pocket. It looked very delicate. He handed it to her. He motioned, "open it and have a look!"


    Cloud poetry curiously took over, looked at him, some don''t understand the way, "what is this?"


    "Just open it and have a look!"


    Yunshishi picked up her eyebrows and opened the box. In the box, she saw a small but extremely delicate long-life lock made of pure silver.


    The long life lock, also known as the long life lock, is usually worn at a hundred day banquet or when the child is one year old to avoid the invasion of disease and epidemic ghosts.


    In ancient times, people believed that once a child was put on a lock, he could grow up safely without disaster.


    Long life locks are mostly made of pure silver and engraved with the words "long life, rich and noble". People think that locks are closed appliances. Once doors and boxes are locked, only the key can be opened. Therefore, long life locks can lock health and life.


    This is a more superstitious view!


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to these things. After all, he didn''t have much experience. He didn''t know much about many traditional rules and expressions.


    But on the day of the hundred day banquet, the wife of a guest suddenly asked, "why didn''t you wear a long life lock for the child?"


    After hearing this, muyazhe was still a little strange. What is a long-life lock.


    So, the lady explained to him, and he didn''t think so!


    However, when he came home from work today, he somehow ran to the gold shop, picked a good style and asked xiaoyueyao for a long-life lock.


    "Long life lock?"


    Yunshishi was surprised and said, "you don''t mean that all these are superstitious, not trustworthy?"


    He blushed with embarrassment and strangeness, and then explained solemnly, "though superstitious, existence is reasonable, and it''s better to believe it!"


    "Oh?"


    Yunshishi took the long life lock in his hand, stroked his belly, and said, "long life lock is not that easy to buy! When Yueyao is twelve years old, remember to ask for a gold key to restore! Otherwise, it will not be efficacious or pious enough! In fact, I think that some traditions, or do not believe, if you believe, we must sincerely believe, awe


    With that, she put the long life lock on xiaoyueyao''s neck, while wearing it for her, she made a sincere wish in her heart: I hope that Yueyao will live in peace and prosperity in this life!


    I do not know how, she just long life lock good, xiaoyueyao blinked, unexpectedly is not crying!


    Amazing!


    See her blink tears, tears, in her red eyes, the moment into a little bit of stars, charming.

 Chapter 3185

    She held her finger, looked at Yun''s poems, looked at mu Yazhe again, and suddenly she was very excited!


    "Gee..."


    She held out her saliva stained finger and patted moyazhe''s face with the saliva.


    Yun''s poems were amused, and mu Yazhe laughed at once. He looked at Yueyao, looked at her again, and said, "if you wear a lock, you won''t cry. Sometimes, it''s really difficult to explain some things clearly! I always feel that there is a mystery in the dark! "


    "That''s what she is, crying and having fun! She likes you and Xiaojie holding her best! Especially you, how to cry wrongly, to your arms, coax on a coax, do not cry not to make! "


    Cloud poetry said, not willing to hum, said, "all say daughter and father, I see, this is true, not false at all!"


    "Is she not close to you?"


    Cloud poetry crooked his head and said, "it''s not that he''s not a stranger! But once she cried, I coaxed her for a long time, and she didn''t laugh, you know? Sometimes she is silly and cute. When she lies alone in the crib, xiaoyouyou suddenly puts her head in it. She will be frightened and cry directly! Sometimes very smart, very smart, know crying, there will be many people competing to hold her! But hold her, she also knows people very much! If the person holding her is not what she wants, she will continue to cry! For example, Hua Jin sometimes hugs her, and she still cries, until Xiao Jie hugs her, she doesn''t cry anymore! "


    "Isn''t it a good thing for children to be smarter!? If you are as stupid as xiaoyichen, you will not be finished! "


    He took it for granted.


    Small Yi Chen passes by the living room, suddenly not Ding hears this sentence, as if a huge black pot hit him in the back of the head spoon, he felt that he was lying down also shot, covering his heart and complaining discontentedly, "Daddy, you said my bad words behind!"


    Youyou passes by xiaoyichen, and sees mu Yazhe holding xiaoyueyao, a daughter slave. He suddenly stirs up the flames and says, "xiaoyichen, you see, since your sister was born, your position in daddy''s mind is getting lower and lower!"


    Little Yi Chen listened to it, but also from the heart of grievances, angry, threat said, "Daddy, you can not ignore, you are going to work during the day! When I was at home, I would speak ill of you in my sister''s ear every day! "


    "Dare you!"


    When he was serious, muyazhe really stared at him, "don''t speak ill of daddy in front of Yueyao."


    "Then you say I''m stupid in front of your sister!"


    "If I grow up later, my sister knows I''m stupid and bullies me, then I really don''t feel hurt and nobody loves me!" said little Yi Chen


    "How old is my sister? I say you are stupid. How can she understand?"


    "Anyway, my sister can''t understand. I''ve been saying bad things about you since then. Anyway, my father also said that my sister is so small and can''t understand!"


    At this time, his brain turned fast!


    He couldn''t argue with him, so he took a step back and said, "Daddy is wrong. Daddy won''t say you are stupid later."


    Little Yi Chen is now complete.


    He ran to Yueyao curiously with his sharp eyes, and stared at the silver long life lock on her neck. He asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Long life lock."


    Cloud poetry explained to him the meaning of the long life lock.


    Small Yi Chen in the mind is unbalanced again, "younger sister has long life lock, how can I and you you have not?"

 Chapter 3186

    "I have, Mommy said. It was for me when I was one year old! But I''m allergic, so I don''t wear it often. "


    Little Yi Chen is even more lost. He looks down, a little down!


    When he saw it, he had some bad feelings!


    I really owe too much to this little guy.


    He admitted that since Mu Yichen was born, his food and clothing in Mu''s family have been the best and the most superior. However, among the three children, his care and carefulness can be said to be the least.


    Don''t say it''s a long life lock. Sometimes, on xiaoyichen''s birthday, he seldom participates in planning and preparing for him.


    Most of them are prepared by the servants at home, and then remind him in advance. He will send his hands to buy birthday gifts, or what xiaoyichen wants, and he will send someone to buy them directly.


    Mu Yichen''s own character is actually very lively. This character can be seen from his first year of life!


    At that time, however, he had little experience in taking care of children and was very strict with him.


    Children like to play, to move, sometimes accidentally bump, or break anything, are normal things.


    However, at that time, he didn''t know how to educate his children. Sometimes he was confused when he cared. He broke something. He was worried that he would hurt himself again if he was so careless next time!


    So, punish him to think, but to the child''s heart, subconsciously think that this is their own trouble, make him unhappy, but do not realize that this is the concern of the father!


    After all, children are young. In the aspect of understanding, it may be difficult for them to understand the care of their father, whose love is like a mountain, and the care of their elders.


    When he was a little older, he was thrown into the special training camp and suffered!


    After coming back from the special training camp, xiaoyichen seems to have changed his personality. He has become a little active and deep, like a little iceberg!


    In fact, he was just trying to arm himself!


    When his mother and son meet again, he returns to the side of yunshishi, his most primitive simplicity and simplicity, which gradually becomes apparent!


    Otherwise, in terms of family, no matter who the children leave, they can''t!


    Father, it''s a mountain, it''s a sense of security!


    Mother, is the harbor, great warmth!


    Without each, home is not home!


    Looking at Xiaoyi Chen''s lost face, mu Yazhe realized that he always seems to be careless about Xiaoyi Chen!


    Once upon a time, because he was a father for the first time, he didn''t know how to manage the relationship with his children;


    when his mother and son meet again, he returns to yunshishi and gets along with youYou. Xiaoyichen considers himself as a brother, so he learns to be mature and knows how to take care of youyou better.


    However, everyone forgot that xiaoyichen, even his brother, was only a few minutes older than Youyou, and he was only seven years old.


    Crying children have sugar to eat, the mature one, is always ignored by people''s psychological feelings.


    Mu Yichen didn''t know what his father was thinking. Seeing that his eyes were on him, he thought it was capricious. He immediately said, "Oh, I didn''t say that we must have a long life lock! I''m just teasing Daddy! "


    "Come here!"


    He was summoned by muyazhe, and his tone became tender for a moment.


    Little Yi Chen is a little bashful, "what''s the matter?"


    He is not used to being so gentle all of a sudden!

 Chapter 3187

    "Come here!"


    Muyazhe calls again. Xiaoyichen doesn''t have to twist to walk over. Muyazhe holds his hand, pulls him to his front, flicks his broken hair, and kisses him on the forehead.


    "Will daddy supply you?"


    Little Yi Chen''s face is so strange that it turns red!


    In my heart, what happened to daddy?


    So unprovoked, so gentle to him!


    He could not get used to it.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to supply his life lock, Xiaoyi Chen was naturally happy. He nodded and said, "OK! okay! In this way, my sister and I have youyou. All three of us have a long life lock! "


    After listening to yunshishi, he felt a little strange. He said angrily, "when xiaoyichen was one year old, didn''t you wear a life lock for him?"


    Yueyao''s long life lock, she was thinking of wearing it when she was one year old. It''s too early for a hundred day banquet. She''s not in a hurry to wear it.


    However, I didn''t expect that although the man didn''t think so on the surface, he actually gave Yueyao one of his own, which was a little surprising that he was careful.


    But when she heard that Xiaoyi Chen didn''t have one, she was a little surprised. She thought that Xiaoyi Chen had one, but she didn''t wear it like youyou.


    At that time, he said, "I didn''t expect to have a long life lock."


    "I''m a father, but I can''t ignore the small ones and the big ones! Otherwise, there is suspicion of eccentricity! " Yun Shishi hums, obviously standing on Xiaoyi Chen''s side.


    However, he was humbly taught, "what Madame taught me!"


    After listening to the music, Yunshi and Xiaoyi Chen look at each other with a smile.


    In the evening, after the family took a bath and went to bed, yunshishi lifted the quilt, moved towards the direction of muyazhe, hugged him, and said to him, "my husband?"


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you think that when xiaoyichen was a child, you didn''t care much for him!"


    Muyazhe nodded, but listened to her, "today, I see xiaoyichen has a long life lock when he sees xiaoyueyao, and his face is a little lonely! I look at it. It''s very painful! "


    In the tone of voice, it is inevitable that there is some anger.


    Muyazhe patted her back gently, but did not deny it!


    "When moyichen was young, I didn''t really care about him. At that time, there was no right-hand assistant around the syndicate. Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen were young and unfrequented, and all kinds of affairs fell on me, so I could hardly distract myself from him. "


    Yun poetry expresses understanding.


    After all, no matter how capable a man is, he doesn''t have three heads and six arms, not to mention iron!


    In a way, it''s true that he has done so, but it''s also remarkable!


    At least, xiaoyichen is not like the second generation of the dandy, which proves that moyazhe has made great efforts to educate children!


    However, as a father, father''s love is not as gentle as mother''s love.


    She was absent from xiaoyichen''s childhood. She felt indebted for her lack of mother''s love for irrigation.


    He added, "maybe it''s a different situation! At that time, xiaoyichen''s definition of me was originally due to Grandpa''s order. In order to continue the incense, she had this child. But now I feel guilty. "


    "Xiaoyichen and youYou are very sensible, but youyou often coquettes me, for better or worse! Small Yi Chen is very few, he feels that he is elder brother, so even coquetry is very few

 Chapter 3188

    Moyazhe said, "it''s my father who didn''t do his duty! But in the future, I will pay more attention. Otherwise, let the little guy feel left out! "


    He covered her with a thin quilt.


    The weather turned cold. He was afraid that she would catch cold.


    He was silent and considerate, she looked in her heart, put her arms around his shoulders, and made a kiss on the corner of his lips.


    "Good night!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when muyazhe got off work, he went to the gold shop and chose another style of long-life lock.


    When he got home, he didn''t go to baoyueyao as usual, but went to the room mysteriously with the gift box.


    Xiaoyi Chen is playing games with his mobile phone in his arms. When he walks over, he sees that he is operating a delicate character, pushing the tower.


    He didn''t understand what the game was, but he didn''t disturb him. Until the word "victory" came out on the screen, xiaoyichen turned around and Meng buting was shocked by the man who suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Daddy!"


    He was so scared that he patted his chest gently with his hands, and then said with lingering fear, "Daddy, why are you standing behind me quietly? When did you come back? "


    "Not long ago! You''re playing games, so I''m not bothered! "


    Muyazhe touched his head and asked, "what game did you play?"


    "Oh!"


    Mu Yichen said again, "you don''t understand what he said! Have you heard of the glory of the king? "


    Muyazhe picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t play games. How could he have heard of this game.


    Little Yi Chen obediently put the mobile phone into the drawer and kept it.


    He usually plays games and plays very well, but one thing is that he is very measured. That is, when his family is all around, he will never hold his cell phone and keep it. After all, in one day, the family can get together completely, and only at that time of the night. Xiaoyi Chen only plays games when he is bored and when his family is all around, he will not play.


    This is the same with youYou.


    No matter how busy he is, as soon as he gets home, he will put down all his work.


    Muyazhe takes a box out of his pocket, opens it in front of him, and xiaoyichen stares at him curiously, and sees that he takes out a long-life lock from the box and ties it with a red rope.


    "This is..."


    Little Yi Chen was surprised. "This is what you brought back yesterday to put on your sister Is that long life lock? "


    "Well!"


    Muyazhe said again, "daddy used to be careless and forgot to give you one!"


    Xiaoyi Chen glances at him in a strange way, and suddenly hooks his lips and smiles. His eyes are warm. "It''s not bad to remember to make it up for me now!"


    He stood up and stood obediently in front of him. Now he is as tall as a man''s waist. However, for the convenience of wearing, he had to squat in front of him with one knee and tie his long life to his neck.


    After the tie is done, Xiaoyi Chen holds the long life lock contentedly and smiles with satisfaction!


    "Thank you daddy!"


    He put his arm around his shoulder and kissed the man lightly on the cheek!


    Suddenly, what came to Mu Yazhe''s mind was, "Xiao Yichen, discuss something with you."


    "Well?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to try on the dress with Mommy! You and youYou are at home. Take good care of your sister, eh? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Yichen naturally clapped his chest to make sure it was OK. However, when he heard that mu Yazhe was going to take Yun Shishi to try on the dress, he thought it was strange, "what dress should I try?"

 Chapter 3189

    Muyazhe flicked on his forehead, "stupid! What else could it be? Of course it''s mummy''s wedding dress! "


    Xiaoyi Chen covers her forehead with pain, but when she hears that she is going to try on her wedding dress, her eyes brighten, "Wow! Has the wedding plan been decided? "


    "Well! I have reached an agreement with your mother. I think it''s more meaningful to have a Chinese wedding! "


    Small Yi Chen feels strange, "Chinese style? Is daddy going to wear a wide suit like on TV? "


    "The planner is to suggest that I wear a suit and she wear a Chinese dress!"


    "My sister can''t be alone at home, so I won''t take you there," he added. When I come back, I will show you the effect picture of trying on! "


    Little Yi Chen clapped his hands cheerfully.


    At dinner, muyazhe told youyou about this again. Youyou heard that it was too late to be happy to take care of her sister at home. He assured her that he would take care of her.


    There are two little guys who act as the door god of xiaoyueyao. Of course, one hundred of them are at ease. So the next day, he left home with yunshishi.


    Xiaoyichen woke up early. Youyou woke up a moment earlier than him. He had arrived in the living room ahead of time and held xiaoyueyao in his arms.


    At the first sight of Xiaoyi Chen, he felt a little unbalanced!


    "How can you get up so early?"


    "I go to bed earlier than you, and naturally I wake up earlier than you."


    You you said so, but he thought, if you don''t wake up earlier, when xiaoyichen first holds xiaoyueyao, is there any chance for him?


    You can''t rob again. You have to take the lead!


    Xiaoyi Chen nuzui, then sat beside youyou and looked at Xiaoyue Yao, who was still awake in his arms.


    He saw the little guy in his arms. He could not help but have some teasing thoughts. So he took the sterilized pacifier and rubbed it against her mouth.


    In her sleep, xiaoyueyao vaguely felt the familiar shape, subconsciously opened the cherry mouth, licked it, then held the pacifier, closed her eyes and sucked it with relish.


    "Ha!"


    Youyou is amused by her lovely reaction. He looks at Xiaoyi Chen and smiles. Leng buting thinks of something and asks him, "has the toy that my sister likes best been detoxified?"


    "Not yet..."


    "Go!"


    Youyou hurriedly urged, "when my sister wakes up, she will be late if she wants to play with toys!"


    Being assigned to work, xiaoyichen is reluctant to do it. He wants to see how his sister is sleeping!


    Such a beautiful sleeping face, let this guy alone exclusive, his heart how much is not the taste!


    However, when I think about it, I think it''s for my sister. Xiaoyichen is still happy to go!


    When he finished disinfecting the toys and came with them, xiaoyueyao woke up. Youyou took her to the crib, then brought hot towels and wiped her face carefully.


    Xiaoyueyao is full of sleep, so she has a good spirit. She pedals her legs like a bicycle.


    At this time, the sun outside the window has risen.


    Youyou ran to the balcony and saw that it was very sunny and sunny today. He suggested, "let''s push my sister out to get some sun?"? In my book, I said that for a baby as big as my sister, more sun exposure will be beneficial to growth and development and enhance physical fitness! "

 Chapter 3190

    "Well, good! Then you have to wait until the milk is finished and the urine is not wet! "


    Youyou nods. The two guys are busy again. When they are fed and changed their diapers, they put xiaoyueyao on the pram. Then they put xiaoyueyao''s favorite toys in the pram. The two guys push the pram out!


    Although the stroller is not high, youyou is not as tall as Xiaoyi Chen, so Xiaoyi Chen is responsible for the stroller.


    Before the birth of yunshishi, she moved to Yunshan poetry. When she returned home from yuezi center, the family moved back to Xiangdan stroll, which was mainly a garden house with a small area. In addition, she was worried about the full garden of rose flowers. After living for so long, she was used to it, so she was still used to Xiangdan stroll.


    Xiangmin stroll has a large garden. The residents here come to take a walk in the garden every morning when the weather is fine.


    Xiaoyi Chen pushes the pram and goes out half way. Suddenly he thinks of something, "Oh, I forgot to bring the bottle. I''ll go back to get it!"


    Youyou nodded, then pushed the stroller to the side of the stone landing, and sat on the stone bench. In the stroller, xiaoyueyao held the doll in her hands. She couldn''t let go of it. She was black and white, as if she had spiritual eyes, blinking and blinking. Her eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly, flashing and charming!


    You you just look at her and blink, and you are fascinated!


    She plays so fascinated, as if with this toy in her hand, she is content with something!


    Children''s nature is especially simple and easy to be satisfied!


    You you just lie on the side of the baby carriage and look down at her. Unlike other children, xiaoyueyao is very quiet. She usually has a toy in her hand and ignores other things and people around her. Holding the toy, she can lie there quietly and play for a long time!


    Youyou is a little lonely, so he said to her, "Yueyao, Yueyao, is this toy so fun?"


    He is a little jealous. Although this toy was designed by her, her sister likes it so much, and she has a sense of achievement in her heart!


    But then again, xiaoyueyao is holding the toy and playing with it. She doesn''t look at him. He talks to her and she doesn''t pay attention. She doesn''t even look at him. He feels frustrated again!


    He gently poked her fleshy face with his fingers, and xiaoyueyao immediately reached out and pushed his hand away. The other hand clung to the doll and didn''t let it go, for fear that someone might rob her!


    When youyou saw this, he put out his hand to rob it. Xiaoyueyao''s face immediately showed a fierce expression. He immediately hugged the toy with both hands, a domineering expression of "don''t rob my toy!"!


    This expression is like Daddy!


    Sometimes when daddy was angry, he frowned and stared at people with fierce eyes, just like her expression now!


    Youyou was so amused by her expression that he couldn''t stop crying and laughing. The more thoughts happened, he wanted to tease her, so he reached out to grab toys from her arms!


    One did not pay attention, the toy was robbed by him, Yueyao was in a hurry at last, but she did not cry or make any noise. Her hands were on the toy that youyou snatched, babbling to express dissatisfaction, legs were kicking and kicking, as if to kick him!

 Chapter 3191

    She is also stubborn, for other children, has long been crying, but people have said, his sister, never love to cry, rarely shed tears, unless it makes her uncomfortable, hungry, will cry.


    You you raised the toy and said smilingly, "if you have the ability, come to rob it?"


    Xiaoyueyao seemed to understand his words, wrinkled her nose, waved her hands and met the pull ring on the crib.


    This stroller is equipped with a very high configuration. In order to exercise the ability of infants to learn to sit, it is equipped with a very strong pull ring.


    Xiaoyueyao saw the pull ring, as if he had seen the new world. He pulled the pull ring, and then the upper part of his body slightly raised. His legs kicked and kicked. He just sat up!


    You you are completely stunned!


    Xiaoyueyao is still less than six months old. Yuesao said that only after six months can children learn to sit up by themselves.


    However, it''s not six months since she sat up on her own!


    Youyou was very surprised. It took a long time to react. He exclaimed to Yueyao, "Yueyao, you can sit up by yourself!"


    He was a little excited and even more magical. Xiaoyueyao sat up on her own, and was immediately excited!


    Xiaoyueyao, however, seems to have failed to understand what he said. Her eyes are still staring at the toys in his hands. If her hands reach out, she is going to catch them!


    "All right! Stop robbing, stop robbing! Here! Here you are! "


    You you immediately handed over the toy, but her little foot was still kicking badly, and she even kicked the toy for several meters.


    When youyou saw the toy flying, he stood up to get it. He suddenly thought of something. He immediately turned around, first fixed the wheel of the stroller, then turned around and saw an eight year old boy who had bent down and picked up the toy!


    He smiled knowingly, walked over and said to the boy, "thank you!"


    The boy raised his head, but looked at him inexplicably, and asked, "why do you thank me?"


    "Don''t you pick up the toys for me?" Youyou looked at the toy in his hand and said, "if you help me, I must thank you!"


    The boy looked down at the toy. It was a rainbow pony. He had never seen the toy before, so he would not let go holding it!


    You you saw it and immediately said, "this is my sister''s toy..."


    The little boy cut him off in a rude way, "I don''t care whose toy it is! You say it''s yours, it''s yours? I found it, it''s mine! "


    "You..."


    Youyou ever thought that he would be so unreasonable, holding his sister''s toys, he wanted to take it for himself!


    "Please return the toy to me!"


    The boy gave a cold Snort and turned to leave.


    You you see he is so unreasonable, immediately rushed up, grabbed his sleeve, the boy turned around, frowned, suddenly pushed him to the ground!


    "I said it was mine. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Youyou is suddenly pushed to the ground, which makes his eyebrows and heart twisted.


    Seeing this, the boy didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    On one side, xiaoyueyao lies on the pram and sees her brother being bullied. Although she has only been five months old and is still ignorant, she is also clearly divided. Her family is bullied and falls on the ground. Her face is white with pain, and she is very nervous.

 Chapter 3192

    See you fall hurt, xiaoyueyao also know that he is not well, mostly also feel afraid, scared red face cried out!


    "Wuwuwu......"


    The boy saw her crying, but he didn''t think so. He was going to leave with the toy.


    How can you let him go!?


    This toy is Yueyao''s favorite. As his elder brother, he naturally regards protecting his younger sister as his duty!


    Therefore, he immediately got up from the ground with great skill. He didn''t have time to pat off the dust on his body. He stopped in front of him, opened his arms and didn''t let him go!


    "Give the toy back to my sister!"


    "Why?"


    The boy is a little emperor who is spoiled by his family. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t speak sense.


    "You have the ability to rob!"


    You you listen, really rush to grab!


    The boy immediately raised the toy. After all, he was eight years old. He was about the same size as xiaoyichen. He was a big part taller than him. Even if youyou stood on tiptoe, he couldn''t reach it at all. He said angrily, "return the toy to me, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    The boy frowned, stretched out his hand and pushed him? How can you be rude? "


    He pushed, and youyou stepped back.


    The boy seems to see youyou''s thin and small, with a beautiful appearance, but he looks weak and has no strength to bind a chicken. He feels bullied. Therefore, his posture is particularly publicized, and he pushes him back severely.


    Behind you is the step. You stumbled on the step and fell on the lawn!


    Youyou''s eyes are red with anger. He''s not willing to go to extremes. He''s most angry that someone bullies Yueyao and bullies him. He doesn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    I just think I''m too weak to protect Yueyao!


    At the thought of it, he felt especially aggrieved and his eyes turned red!


    Xiaoyichen comes back with the bottle. He hears Yueyao crying loudly from afar. He thought Yueyao was going to have milk. He runs over and sees youyou on the lawn. Beside him, an eight year old boy pulls up the weeds on the ground and throws them to him!


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoyichen immediately walked over, pushed him away, turned around, saw youyou fall on the ground, and immediately reached out to help him up.


    "How about youyou? Does it hurt to fall? "


    The boy looked at Xiaoyi Chen, but he was surprised!


    At present, this child is different from youyou''s thin, strong, tall and big. He is wearing short sleeves, showing a pair of arms. Although he is only eight years old, he can see clear texture lines!


    However, the two children are very similar, like a mold carved out, like a little lion!


    When youyou saw him coming, he was stubborn enough to bear the humiliation and said nothing. But when he saw his worn-out clothes and dirty pants, he knew that his brother was being bullied!


    Little Yi Chen turned around and glared at the boy. He ordered, "you! Apologize to my brother! "


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "You should apologize for bullying my brother!"


    Youyou says to Xiaoyi Chen, "brother, he still bullies his sister and grabs her toys!"


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he was even angrier. He put the bottle into youyou''s hand and walked towards the boy.

 Chapter 3193

    It was not until he came to the front that the boy was surprised, because Xiaoyi Chen, who was standing in front of him, was half taller than him.


    Little Yi Chen looks down at him, eyes full of anger!


    "I want you to apologize. Do you hear me?!"


    A very heavy voice, almost roaring in his ear!


    The eardrum of the boy was roared to a dull pain!


    But he still kept his mouth open and said, "by Why? "


    The boy was already a little guilty and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help standing unsteadily. After all, in front of Xiaoyi Chen''s bullying momentum, his momentum was instantly overwhelmed by the second!


    But even though the momentum is weak, the mouth is still stubborn, like a little leopard who has been invaded territory!


    However, it is impossible for him to bow his head. At home, he has always been offered as high as an emperor. No one has dared to speak to him so loudly and in such a fierce tone since he was a child!


    He looked up at him. His neck was straight, as if he was not satisfied with his anger. He snorted, "who do you think you are? Why do you talk to me like this?"


    On one side, xiaoyueyao was still crying hard, rubbing her eyes and crying.


    You you immediately walked over, picked her up, patted her back gently, coaxed her.


    Maybe Xiao Yueyao''s sad cry stimulated him. Mu Yichen grabbed his collar, dragged him to the front and said to him, "I warn you, if you don''t apologize, don''t want to leave here!"


    The boy was completely frightened. His eyes turned red and glistened as if he were going to cry next second!


    "I won''t!"


    "Give the toy back to my sister! Don''t touch my sister''s toys with your dirty hands! "


    Little Yi Chen immediately grabbed the toy. When the boy saw it, he was completely controlled by his aura. He fell down on the ground and cried loudly!


    Not far away, a well-dressed woman came over. It seemed to be the mother of the boy. Originally, she took her son for a walk. On the way, she met a friend and stopped to talk. The boy was naughty. Walking alone in the garden, a series of things happened just now.


    When the woman came over, she saw her sweetheart sitting on the ground, crying bitterly, and Mu Yichen stood in front of him, with a firm expression. She thought he had bullied her baby, so she came up and pushed Mu Yichen!


    "What are you doing to bully my son?"


    Mu Yichen listened, but he was stunned. Youyou came up with Yueyao, who was crying all the time, and said angrily, "Auntie, please find out! It''s clear that you can''t discipline your son well. He is domineering outside and bullies people. Why do you still beat him? Even if it''s a dog you keep, you should know how to lead the rope when you go out and walk? If you run around and bite people, don''t regret it! "


    Little Yi Chen is crying and laughing.


    You protect this mouth, it''s really poisonous!


    On the surface, it''s about dogs, but in the dark, it''s not pointing fingers at locust, saying there''s something wrong with her education!?


    The woman was stunned for a long time. It was hard to believe it. Such a remark came out of the mouth of an eight year old child!


    When she came back to God, she opened her mouth and scolded, "where are the two little bastards coming out? Can''t even speak? "

 Chapter 3194

    Before xiaoyichen could speak, youyou sneered at him and went back. "What I want to say is not human words. How can you understand it? Or are you calling yourself a bitch? This aunt, if you are thoughtful and spend less time maintaining your old face, think more about how to teach your son well, so as not to let the good son form a dog and let it go to bite people indiscriminately! "


    This words, simply let small Yi Chen adore all over the place, in the heart clap a case to applaud!


    How to return gracefully?


    This is a textbook template!


    It doesn''t take a dirty word, but the word is as poisonous as a pawn.


    Sure enough, the woman listened to this, his face was green and red, and subconsciously raised her hand to slap him hard!


    However, I immediately realized that the two children in front of me were children, and she was an adult. If I beat the children, I would not be gossiped!


    No matter how bad it is, it''s time to find their parents to judge!


    "Whose family are you!? I''m going to talk to your parents about it later! At such a young age, it''s so poisonous to talk, and there''s no breeding at all! "


    "The truth is always harsh! Education, I have no education, not to you to comment! You can''t even discipline your own son. Do you still have the mind to discipline others? "


    He said again, "you are right. You can''t expect to discipline your son. What kind of virtue do you teach your adult? What kind of virtue do you teach the next generation! It can be seen from your son''s character. Your quality must be no better! "


    Say, you you pulled the arm that pulls small Yi Chen, say to him, "elder brother, we go."


    Little Yi Chen nodded.


    The two people didn''t look at her. They put Yueyao in the pram. After this, they didn''t have such a leisurely walk. They were going to go back home!


    When the woman saw her, she came up immediately and said something else.


    However, Mu Yichen lost his patience completely. He turned around and kicked the garbage can on one side!


    "Bang -" of one, this fierce kick, unexpectedly is to kick the iron door of the dustbin to sink in!


    The woman was completely stunned.


    Moyichen said to her, "get out! Otherwise, I''m not welcome! "


    Women are too scared to speak!


    Has she ever seen such a fierce child kick the dustbin like this?!


    Her stupefied Kung Fu, xiaoyichen and youyou have pushed the baby carriage far away!


    Back home, xiaoyueyao still holds two fleshy claws and cries fiercely. Xiaoyichen says he is responsible for coaxing his sister and urges youyou to change clothes.


    Youyou''s clothes are dirty, especially the back of his buttocks, stained with ash and mud.


    You you went back to the room, took off the dirty clothes, and changed into a clean one. When changing clothes, he found that there were bruises on his thigh. His skin was very tender. Sometimes he pinched it a little harder, and there would be traces. Now such a heavy fall, even bruises.


    But he didn''t pay attention to it. He remembered Yueyao in his heart. When he went out, he saw xiaoyueyao and didn''t cry, so he was relieved!


    Mu Yichen''s ability to coax his own sister is a set of skills. He is clever enough to coax her. He knows to clean up the toys and sterilize them again before they are put into her arms.


    Xiaoyueyao, holding the toy, smiled contentedly again, revealing a tender tooth bed.

 Chapter 3195

    In the afternoon, mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi came back. A man had just come back and had not taken off his coat. He hurried to the baby bed, but saw that xiaoyueyao was not there.


    It turns out that two little guys are holding xiaoyueyao in the back garden to have a sun.


    When muyazhe and yunshishi tiptoe to the balcony, they see xiaoyichen sitting with xiaoyueyao in his arms. Youyou is sitting at the door, holding the picture board and drawing carefully!


    Youyou has a great talent for painting since he was a child. He didn''t study it specially. Because most of them are cultivated in hospitals or at home, he has plenty of time and patience to hold the drawing board and describe a scene in detail.


    By the time I was five years old, I could see that the sketch was made with patterns and patterns, which meant that I had no teacher to learn from!


    Muyazhe deliberately didn''t disturb him. When xiaoyichen saw him, his expression changed. He motioned for him to keep quiet. He stood behind youyou and looked at his painting. It had a general frame, but it hasn''t cast a shadow yet. The characters are not very three-dimensional.


    Youyou holds the pen, but his face is calm. "Daddy, how long will you stand behind me?"


    How do you know I''m standing behind you


    Youyou looks back at him speechless, looks at him, and says, "Daddy, do you think I''m deaf? inaudibility? Or do you think you''re a fairy, floating all the way? "


    He amused yunshishi.


    However, muyazhe was careful. Seeing that the palm of youyou''s hand seems to have some worn-out marks, he immediately grabbed his hand and looked carefully. "What''s the matter? How did you break the skin? "


    Where did you expect that his eyes would be so sharp, and then light tunnel, "accidentally fell, it''s OK."


    "Where? Let me see? "


    Yunshishi is also busy coming here, holding his small hand and looking at it. He saw that it was only a little skin worn, which is not serious, so he was relieved.


    "Why don''t you be careful?"


    You you put down the drawing board and asked, "did you take the picture?"


    "What photo?"


    "Stupid Daddy! Of course, it''s a picture of Mommy trying on her dress! "


    You you look helpless. "Daddy, you are so slow!"


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows, and when he saw other kids scolding him, he felt angry and funny.


    Xiaoyichen comes over with xiaoyueyao in his arms. Xiaoyueyao is enjoying the sun. When he sees them coming back, he is also excited. When xiaoyichen approaches with her, xiaoyueyao can''t wait to reach out his hands and ask for hugs!


    Her move, however, makes yunshishi feel strange!


    All the time, she still thinks that this daughter is always very cold. Usually, people want to hold her, not only ask xiaoyichen and youyou for their consent, but also for her opinion!


    If someone reaches out and wants to hug her, sometimes her eyes are light, and she turns her face around, which is to repel others to hug her!


    However, what yunshishi didn''t know was that xiaoyueyao was also wronged today, so it was very courteous to see them coming back and wanted to hug and comfort!


    It''s so warm that her heart is about to melt when she asks for a hug!


    This is not the case. In the past, in front of several employees of Shengyu group, the big president, who is always famous for his image of Gao Leng, still has to clean and condescend to your place and immediately hold the little princess in his arms.

 Chapter 3196

    If someone reaches out and wants to hug her, sometimes her eyes are light, and she turns her face around, which is to repel others to hug her!


    However, what yunshishi didn''t know was that xiaoyueyao was also wronged today, so it was very courteous to see them coming back and wanted to hug and comfort!


    It''s so warm that her heart is about to melt when she asks for a hug!


    This is not the case. In the past, in front of several employees of Shengyu group, the big president, who is always famous for his image of Gao Leng, still has to clean and condescend to your place and immediately hold the little princess in his arms.


    Muyazhe holds xiaoyueyao in his arms, not to mention how satisfied he is!


    Xiaoyueyao can always bring up the infinite tenderness in his heart and hold her in his arms to feel that he really has the whole world!


    With such a beautiful daughter, he has no regrets in his life!


    As he coaxed her, he asked gently, "Yueyao, kiss daddy, OK?"


    Yue Yao nestled comfortably in his arms, his hands curled up into fists, heard his voice, blinked, as if he didn''t understand!


    But those eyes were so lovely that he could not help bending down and pecking at her little mouth.


    It is said that this mouth to mouth kiss is the exclusive right of lovers.


    But Yueyao was so young that he couldn''t help kissing her. But this was a pure act of father''s love for his daughter.


    In youyou''s childhood, yunshishi often kissed him, but when youyou was four years old, she was afraid of these things.


    It''s always said that after a man falls in love before falling in love, he looks like two people. Before and after marriage, he has a different mentality. The vast majority of men who can really transform into responsible men are still promoted to be fathers.


    However, in the process of promotion, there must be a process.


    Through October pregnancy and lactation, men will really mature.


    For some reason, yunshishi always thinks that since Yueyao was born, muyazhe has become a baby father, and has become particularly beautiful.


    In the morning, no matter how hurried he was, he would hug Yueyao personally before he left.


    When I get home from work, I always run to Yueyao''s crib for the first time. I must hold her first.


    In the middle of the night, even though he was awakened by Yueyao''s crying, he had no complaints.


    He is always fighting for dirty work.


    Yunshishi thinks that he must have saved the galaxy in his last life. Only in this life can he meet the man who will treasure her!


    Not any man, will understand his wife''s hard work.


    Not all men are able to love their wives as princesses without complaint, and such a love has not been shaken by Yueyao''s birth.


    Sometimes, she seriously doubts whether she is dreaming a long dream.


    Until one morning, wake up, wake up, this man, will only become a part of the dream.


    She was glad that it was not a dream.


    Even a dream is a dream that will never wake up.


    Yunshishi turns on the mobile phone and shows the photos to the two kids. Youyou grabs the mobile phone first. Looking at the photos, yunshishi is wearing a gorgeous wedding dress in the Han and Tang Dynasties, which is really amazing!


    Xiaoyi Chen sees that youyou''s eyes are bright, and he snatches his cell phone to see it. His eyes are going to be bright!

 Chapter 3197

    It is the so-called Phoenix canopy and the beautiful scenery of the world.


    Cloud poetry is wearing a red wedding dress, under the tassel of the Phoenix crown, which can hardly conceal the elegant beauty.


    The glittering tassel has drawn a beautiful arc on the forehead, the gilded steps are swaying, the jaw is smooth and delicate, the red lips are bright, the beautiful red flowers on the eye tip are thin, the eyes are closed, and the city is falling!


    "Wow! How beautiful Mommy is! "


    "You don''t want to think about it. Does Mommy eat by her face?"


    "What about daddy?"


    Youyou said curiously, "does daddy really wear a suit? Is it not suitable for Mommy? "


    When it comes to this, Yun Shishi feels that he can''t laugh or cry!


    The wedding planner originally proposed to let muyazhe wear a suit and a wedding dress of Han and Tang Dynasties. Such a wedding gives people a feeling of cross century marriage!


    However, in fact, the wedding planner was worried that he could not control the ancient clothes.


    This man''s Hanfu is different from that of a woman. Ordinary men can''t control the Hanfu well. If not how to say, the ancient beautiful man is a real beautiful man, with red lips, white teeth and bright eyes?


    The suit is one of the greatest inventions in the world.


    The average man, who is tall enough to wear a suit, will not look too ugly.


    But this Hanfu is different.


    The wedding planner was worried that moyazhe could not control the Hanfu, so he put forward such a non opinion!


    But when two people arrived at the scene, the stylist saw the master, and was slightly surprised by his delicate features. When he put it in the entertainment circle, he must be a famous student!


    So she said, "Mr. mu, why don''t you try changing into a Hanfu?"


    Muyazhe came out in a hero''s suit. When they saw him, they were really amazed!


    "Beautiful man!"


    Muyazhe''s exquisite facial features, fully able to control the Hanfu, but also conquered the vision of the extremely picky dresser, so the wedding planner on the board, two people wear Hanfu!


    You you don''t believe that your father can dress the Hanfu so well and listen to Mommy''s telling you so vividly. You have to see it with your own eyes to count!


    There is only one picture of muyazhe wearing a Chinese suit, which she forced to take!


    Yunshishi finds it and hands it to youYou and xiaoyichen. Youyou looks at it, but he has nothing to say!


    It''s really nice!


    Youyou is complete, and Xiaoyi Chen is also complete!


    In the evening, a family of five people finished their dinner and planned to go to the nearby park.


    You Meng buting thinks of the afternoon again, and still has some breath!


    However, just when they were going out, Lu Jinyu called to say that there was a document to be sent, and mu Yazhe snorted coldly.


    Its name is "sending documents", which means that it may covet his little princess!


    Before long, the door was knocked.


    Mr. muyazhe had some accidents. It wasn''t long after the call was finished, so people went out the door?


    He came by rocket?


    It''s not convenient for muyazhe to open the door with Yueyao in his arms. Yunshishi walked by and just opened the door. He saw a woman and a man of not high height standing outside. The woman''s back was holding the child, dressed in elegant clothes, but her face was very fierce.


    Cloud poetry just opened the door, the woman took the child, stormed in!


    It''s quite inexplicable. Before she said "please come in", the man broke in indiscriminately!?

 Chapter 3198

    Just as the woman came in, the man behind her also came in. First, she nodded to yunshishi, which was a sign. Then she asked, "are you wrong? Are you sure it''s this family? "


    The woman came in and looked around. Her eyes fell on xiaoyichen and Youyou, and she immediately became excited, "it''s them! These are the two bad boys! "


    When youyou and xiaoyichen see her, they recognize that she is the unreasonable woman in the afternoon. They are angry!


    He didn''t find her to settle accounts, and she dared to come to her!?


    Holding Yue Yao in his arms, mu Yazhe saw a woman with a menacing look, as if she was looking for something, and her handsome eyebrow slightly frowned.


    The woman also saw mu Yazhe in a twinkling of an eye. She was shocked. Most of the time, she had never seen such a young and beautiful father. She was shocked to see him holding a five month old baby girl in his arms!


    This scene touched her deeply!


    Because, she has never seen such a patient father holding the baby!


    In addition to her eight year old son, she added a daughter to her family ten years ago, but her husband has always been indifferent to her.


    It is precisely because her husband''s family is regarded as a dignitary in the capital city, and her patriarchal ideology is deeply rooted. Therefore, she gave birth to a daughter. There are many complaints from her husband''s side, even at the cost of getting through the relationship, so that she can have another one.


    But when she got married, she was twenty-eight years old. When she had her daughter, she was thirty-one. At this time, she was a very old woman. Her husband said that if she had to have a child, she would have such a huge family business. Who would inherit it?!


    She had to bite her teeth, endure grievances, and painstakingly conceived in October. Because she found out that she was a daughter again, she also experienced an abortion operation. Finally, her son was born, and her husband''s family was satisfied.


    She is the only one who knows the sins and sufferings that she has suffered.


    But there is no way.


    She doesn''t work. She is supported by her husband. This mouth needs to be opened and closed for food and clothing. Her husband has never been stingy. In her mind, it seems that only by doing so can she be a qualified wife!


    But, pity her daughter, since birth, except for her and nanny, no one cares.


    Her husband, to this son deep into the bone marrow, holding every day, son long son short, daughter but ignore.


    Then compare this man, holding her daughter''s affectionate is so gentle, looking at this scene, she felt more than sad!


    Therefore, this son, who has always been rich in clothes and food, was held in the palm of his heart, spoiled like a little emperor.


    However, by virtue of her son being favored, her position in her husband''s family has also been improved a lot.


    "Aunt, it''s you!"


    Youyou put in his waist angrily and said coldly, "what are you doing? To apologize? "


    "Sorry!?"


    The woman immediately returned to her senses and said angrily, "you should apologize, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yun asked


    "You are the parent of this child, aren''t you?"


    The woman glared at her, pointed to little Yi Chen with her finger, and said with a ferocious face, "can you discipline your son? Young age, learn to hit people!? Now that''s how you grow up? "


    The man behind also came up, looked at little Yi Chen, looked very angry, "wife, are you talking about this kid?"

 Chapter 3199

    "Yes! That''s his son! "


    The woman angrily described the exaggeration of the matter once, in which there was no lack of embellishment, accusing Xiaoyi Chen of beating her baby son.


    Yunshishi''s face is still calm after listening. It''s not necessarily that youyou goes out to bully people, but xiaoyichen is such a sincere child. He knows his strength, so he seldom has physical contact with children of the same age outside.


    Because he knew that he was strong and would hurt other children.


    Besides, if xiaoyichen really beats his son, can he stand here so well?


    "What''s the matter, xiaoyichen? Don''t you explain it to Mommy? " Cloud poetry asked gently.


    But the woman seemed to disapprove. "Is that still a question?! You ask him, he won''t admit it! This child is very naughty. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t worry you when he grows up! "


    In front of Mu Yazhe, it''s polite for a woman to talk!


    But Yun Shishi was unhappy. "Don''t shut up and judge my children. Who do you think you are? Did I ask my son to explain to you? "


    "He won''t admit it!"


    "First, first, he won''t lie to me!"


    Yunshishi paused and said, "if a mother doesn''t even believe what her children say, who else can believe it?"


    You you and Mu Yichen are moved and uplifted!


    Although yunshishi didn''t know her attitude, they also knew her attitude, but in front of such a bad attitude of women, they fought back fiercely, which moved them a lot!


    "You --"


    What else did the woman want to say, but he was impatient. "Shut up."


    He asked Xiaoyi Chen, "what''s going on?"


    "He bullies you!"


    Xiaoyi Chen said in a forthright voice, "youyou said that his sister''s toy fell on the ground. When he picked it up, he wanted to take it for himself. He said that it was his own to pick it up. He also pushed youyou! He did it first! What''s more, I didn''t hit him, but I asked him to apologize to you! I''m scared to cry because I''m too timid. Why is it on my head? "


    Hearing the light in his eyes, mu Yazhe was in danger.


    "You lie!"


    The woman snapped, "Huihui didn''t tell me that!"


    Huihui, it''s probably the eight year old boy standing beside her.


    She snapped, "Huihui told me that you pushed him, bullied him and beat him!"


    Mu Yichen is not very happy to answer her, only said, "he is lying!"


    "All right!"


    The man standing behind the woman is also impatient and exhausted. When he comes to the table, he slaps the table with a big hand. He actually slaps the table in front of moyazhe!


    This slap on the table is very important. It scares the little princess. Only xiaoyueyao''s eyes are wide, and soon they are sad, red and ready to cry!


    In youyou''s heart, it''s not good to shout in secret. No, my sister is afraid that she will cry again!


    Muyazhe immediately patted her on the back gently and coaxed her gently. "Yueyao doesn''t cry, daddy hugs her."


    His voice is really too gentle, accompanied by the gentle chanting, xiaoyueyao blinked, choking was born from the throat down!


    Women are staring at it again!


    This man, coax the child quite has the patience, not only has the patience, also is so gentle, unexpectedly will originally cry out the child coax!

 Chapter 3200

    Generally, when the child is about to cry, the man in her family is trying his best to get rid of the child, if not to the nanny, or to her, in short, he has no patience to coax!


    She looked so dazed that she even ignored the dangerous eyes of moyazhe, which became more and more obvious.


    The man raises Mou, the voice is low, the tone is strong enough however, "roll out."


    "Why?"


    The woman spoke up, but was a little angry. "My son was bullied. I haven''t asked for the answer yet. Why are you driving us out?!"


    The woman''s husband seems to have some background, at least, it appears from the momentum!


    When he entered the door, he could see that he seemed to boast his identity, so his posture was very arrogant. After all, his son was bullied, and in the idea of asking for his son''s opinion, he wanted to see who bullied his son like this and shut himself up in the room as soon as he got home. No one cared!


    He saw it very painful, so he thought, whoever it is, must be punished severely, and give a little horse power!


    This family also lives in Xiangdan stroll. This man, who is indeed a little distinguished, is the executive director of a real estate developer. He has a large family, but he doesn''t want to think about it. He also lives in Xiangdan stroll. In such a small land, as a neighbor, he has a long history!


    But men, most of them are arrogant, naturally overlooked this problem!


    Perhaps he is too conceited, after all, he can achieve today''s achievements, not ordinary people can compare!


    No matter how dignified you are, you can still match him?!


    Therefore, the man aggressive, arrogant said, "today, I put this word here! Or ask your two wrong sons to stand up and apologize to my son! Or don''t blame me for being rude! "


    After hearing this, mu Yazhe thought it was interesting. He took xiaoyueyao to Mu Yichen and slowly got up from the chair and walked to the man. The height difference immediately made the man gasp for breath!


    For a man less than one meter seven, his height of one meter is just like Mount Tai!


    The man had to look up at him. Moyazhe looked down at him with cold eyes.


    "What kind of character are my two sons? I can''t understand as a father any more! If I do something wrong, I will correct it and ask them to apologize! But I know my son. They don''t bully other children! "


    The man can''t help feeling a little guilty, but he still has to face to face, "you You''re not there?! You say you can''t bully, have you seen it with your own eyes? "


    "So, have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    The man was speechless for a while!


    It''s a very difficult thing to fall into ordinary people''s hands. After all, it''s not on the spot. It''s said that the public manager said that she was right, and she was wronged.


    But the woman said, "I saw it with my own eyes! Your child is gripping my son''s collar. He is very fierce, like a little lion! You want to eat people! I see. I don''t know how to count! "


    Small Yi Chen airway, "aunt, you really don''t want to face! Open your eyes and tell lies. No wonder your son is so educated that he won''t let go if he takes other people''s toys! This is my sister''s toy. How can he explain if he wants to take it for himself? "

 Chapter 3201

    But the woman said, "what does my son want? What does he want? He has bought it at home. Is it rare for you to have that broken toy?"


    You are so lucky!


    Broken toys!?


    This toy, however, can''t be bought with money. It''s for limited sale. Instead, it''s for xiaoyueyao. It''s a specially designed version. It''s unique!


    What he gave to his sister was always the best. It fell into the woman''s mouth and became a broken toy!?


    "You say it''s not rare. Your son is rare!"


    You you went to pull the corner of Lamu Yazhe''s clothes, and said with a cold snort, "Daddy, you don''t want to have the same understanding with such a shrew! Just get rid of them and waste time talking to them! "


    "Cloud poem poem also forbear anger way," please roll out


    The man on one side didn''t speak. After all, when he stood in front of him, he couldn''t speak too loudly!


    But the woman is the vexatious question said, "do you know who my husband is!"


    This is a very high saying!


    "Do I need to know?" he asked


    "You''d better know my husband''s identity! You don''t think you live in Xiangdan stroll like us, and you will have the same status! My husband is the executive director of Vanke Real Estate! Wanke real estate, you know? Top 500 enterprises in the world! "


    When he heard this, he sneered!


    Some frogs at the bottom of the well will come out and make a fool of themselves.


    Who is it, he said?


    It turned out to be Vanke''s director.


    Again, Wang Chuande, the boss of Wanke, didn''t mean to call him "Mu Zong" in a low voice.


    He''s just a director. He''s so arrogant. Where''s the bottom line.


    Little Yi Chen also knows Wan Ke. He has met Wang Chuande of Wan Ke. He is not a flattering face in front of his father. What''s the air of this man!?


    He said coldly, "it''s just director Wanke. I advise you not to be disgraced here! "


    Youyou is surprised and inserts an extra sentence, "Mu Yichen, you are now saying one sentence after another, well, there is progress."


    Mu Yichen blushes and ignores him.


    He''s pissed off!


    "Get out of here!"


    Being kicked out by a child is too embarrassing, and the man behind him can''t listen anymore. He stood up and said, "today, I''m thinking that it''s not a big thing to have a neighbor fight, anyway. If you ask your child to apologize, it''s a small matter! But I don''t think you should apologize at all! Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Yun Shishi is curious, "how can you be rude?"


    Just as the man was about to say something, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A group of people looked back curiously and saw Lu Jinyu coming with a document in his hand!


    As soon as the man saw him, his face changed, his eyes widened unexpectedly, and his attitude seemed to compliment him, "President Lu, why are you here?"


    This, however, surprised Yunshi.


    They know each other!?


    Lu Jinyu was surprised to see him. "Director Zhang, how are you here?"


    Men are also a little confused.


    In recent days, Wanke and Shengyu group have a cooperation project, which is investment and development of Financial Street. Therefore, he frequently runs to Shengyu group, and has more contacts with Lu Jinyu, so he recognized it at a glance.

 Chapter 3202

    Nowadays, the market is stagnant, the global financial degradation, the industrial crisis, and it is very difficult for the government to approve land. Without a strong background, it is difficult to get a share from the government.


    If we want to say that a large-scale and powerful group like Vanke Group has arrived at Zhengfu, we have to bow our heads and stoop and keep a low profile.


    But there''s no way to do it. The government just doesn''t let the land go.


    As it happens, Wanke coveted to invest in an office building, so he took a fancy to the land of the new town. Only this land was auctioned by Shengyu, intending to develop the financial street.


    Therefore, Wanke sent him to communicate with Lu Jinyu, one of the leaders of Shengyu group, and managed to gain a little insight.


    "President Lu, this is..."


    Lu Jinyu is also confused by the battle in front of him. Seeing mu Yazhe standing aside, he looks very cold. He smiles and says to the man, "president Zhang, don''t you have such a hurry?"?! Didn''t I tell you that I''m responsible for the contact of this development project? What are you doing? "


    He thought that director Zhang had come to the door specially, and wanted to get in touch with mu Yazhe.


    Director Zhang was even more confused and asked, "President Lu, you and this man What is the relationship? "


    "Ah?"


    Lu Jinyu smiled, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know! All I know is that he lives here. "


    "Does director Zhang also live in Xiangdan?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Jinyu said, "this is the chairman of Shengyu group. Our eldest brother, Mr. mu, unexpectedly, you live in a villa area together. I might as well introduce you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man was completely stunned, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    "You What do you say? "


    The man pointed to Mu Yazhe and said gloomily, "you said this is..."


    "I just made it clear."


    Lu Jinyu is impatient to repeat the words for the second time!


    The man is completely frozen in place, I don''t know how to clean up the situation!


    He would not have expected that, according to the legend, the mysterious chairman of Shengyu group, mu Yazhe, had lived in the villa area with him!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that He seems to have offended a terrible character!


    Lu Jinyu also realized something was wrong, and asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter?!"


    "Uncle Jin Yu!"


    When youyou ran over, Lu Jinyu immediately picked him up, put a small milk bag around his neck, pointed to the man and said, "they all came to the door, saying that we bullied his son, and they want us to apologize! How unreasonable! "


    The woman didn''t understand what was going on. When she stepped forward, she was just going to retort. The man was still quick in the eye. Knowing how to judge the situation, she immediately pulled her behind her!


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Asked the woman impatiently.


    "Wife, let me introduce you..."


    The man lowered his voice and said, "this is the chairman of Shengyu group, Mr. mu..."


    The woman was stunned. She heard her husband mention Shengyu group. It is said that the chairman of Shengyu group is not small and famous.


    Unexpectedly, it''s him!?


    So famous people, unexpectedly It''s such a young man!?


    Some of her face can''t hang. She can''t help being embarrassed!


    Just now, she also called so fierce, now, it is hit by a stick and dare not go out!


    But she can''t get down on the table even if she immediately lowers her head and bows and stoops!


    After all, trees need skin, people need face. She doesn''t want to lose this face.

 Chapter 3203

    But she can''t get down on the table even if she immediately lowers her head and bows and stoops!


    If she behaves very lowly at once, isn''t it a joke that she is so powerful just now?!


    She can''t leave this man!


    The woman''s face is a little dark. It''s really embarrassing for such a scene. Therefore, she just stood there and said nothing.


    Men are also uneasy, afraid to say one more word, offend more points, so also calm down, a nervous face on the side.


    Xiaoyi Chen sees you, and even coldly hums.


    How can this society be so powerful!?


    If it wasn''t for his father''s superiority, would they not dare to look like this!?


    This society is cannibal!


    And some people, or higher power, the truth is simply impossible!


    Lu Jinyu saw it and said in a cold voice, "are you still rolling?"


    After listening to this sentence, the man, like being granted an amnesty, just wanted to take his own woman while his son slipped away. What did he think of, he turned back and asked carefully, "President Lu, that This matter will not affect the development plan of Wanke and Shengyu... "


    Lu Jinyu said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter. It depends on our boss''s mood! However, if you don''t give me a clear statement, I can''t help but see your position as executive director! "


    How can I do this!?


    The man hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "President Lu, there is a misunderstanding in this! You must tell me the truth. Where can I know It''s my pleasure to live in a villa area with president Mu... "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here, get out of here!"


    Lu Jinyu spoke, and his attitude became cold. After listening, the man did not dare to speak again. He left quickly.


    After such an unhappy scene, youyou and xiaoyichen are still sulking!


    "Jin Yu."


    "In."


    "We will continue to follow up the plan with Vanke. But... "


    "Boss, don''t worry! You mean, I don''t understand?! I''ll take care of it! "


    Lu Jinyu is an eye-catching master. With a look in his eyes, he immediately understands his intention.


    "Put the papers on the table!"


    Lu Jinyu put the document on the table, and just put it down, his eyes drifted towards xiaoyueyao secretly, full of saliva!


    "Haha Boss, can I hold the little princess! (¤Å ^ 0 ^) ¤Å "


    the eyes of muyazhe are cold," no way. "


    Lu Jinyu''s expression suddenly collapsed. "Why?! /(¨Ò) / ~ "


    " I knew you were not drunk! "


    Muyazhe snorted, "send the document?! I don''t think you have a pure purpose? "


    "I''ll hold you! Boss, how can you be so mean? I will give birth to a daughter and hug you! "


    A man is very principled, "I have my own daughter, but I don''t care about other people''s family!"


    He has a clear position, but since Lu Jinyu has come and hasn''t brought the little princess, will he come back with no success!?


    He has a thick skin, a long boss, a short boss, finally, under the soft grind and hard bubble, as wish to hold the soft glutinous rice ball!


    When he picked up xiaoyueyao, youyou and xiaoyichen were escorts. When the little princess was ready to cry, she immediately grabbed it back!


    Lu Jinyu was so nervous about the look of the two little milk bags, that he looked devout and held a child, like a pilgrimage!

 Chapter 3204

    Lu Jinyu finally got what he wanted to hold xiaoyueyao. His gesture of holding the baby, though a little green and astringent, was standard.


    The reason why xiaoyueyao cried so much last time was that he didn''t hold the baby in the right position except for recognizing people. After he went back, he consulted with his mother and learned how to hold the baby. Now he has some confidence!


    He held it carefully, and the little princess barely gave some face. Instead of crying like the last time, she opened her big eyes curiously and looked at him as if she was looking at him!


    Just, without holding for a while, he seemed to be rejected by the little princess!


    I saw xiaoyueyao suddenly look in the direction of muyazhe and hold out two small hands!


    This move, don''t mention how complete it is!


    Look!


    Children still recognize people!


    That''s good!


    He likes that his daughter only recognizes him, not others, so that others don''t want to covet his daughter!


    Muyazhe said, "Yueyao don''t want you to hold it. Give it to me."


    He said that Lu Jinyu was still a little reluctant. He suffered a lot and suffered some grievances. But Xiao Yueyao struggled so hard. He was so disgusted with him that he was afraid of something missing. Even if he was unwilling, he could only let muyazhe take the little princess away!


    Of course, when a family of five people said they were going for a walk in the park, someone would follow them blindly and eagerly. When muyazhe was tired, he had an excuse to hold for him for a while!


    But he didn''t think about it. With all his energy, even if he walked for hours with the little princess in his arms, his arms would not feel sour at all!


    Holding xiaoyueyao in his arms, his heart is heavy. He is reluctant to put it down. How can he feel tired?


    Therefore, after strolling for an hour, Lu Jinyu could only look at it from the beginning to the end and wanted to hold it?


    That is basically extravagant hope!


    In fact, Lu Jinyu was not particularly important to his children before. Therefore, in his twenties, he didn''t want to get married and find a woman to marry and have a son honestly!


    For him, the birth of a boy or a girl, there is no special dedication.


    However, xiaoyueyao was born. When he saw the above, he was adored by the little princess and became more determined: he must have a daughter in the future!


    However, muyazhe also said that it''s better to marry a wife to have a daughter.


    The question is, is this marriage just like getting married?


    To get married, you have to meet love first, right?


    Love this kind of thing is too luxurious, can meet only, have nothing to do with preparation.


    Even if he is ready in his mind, can that person just not appear? Can''t he find a woman to pay attention to in order to have a daughter?


    Youyou encourages yunshishi to say, "Mommy, would you like to introduce aunt Xiao Xue to Uncle Jin Yu?"!? Aunt Xiao Xue is so beautiful, and uncle Jin Yu is also very well matched! "


    "No!"


    It is a tacit understanding that yunshishi and Lu Jinyu speak together.


    The reason for yunshishi''s poem: "I don''t do matchmaker, emotion, other people can''t interfere!"


    Lu Jinyu said, "I don''t like being introduced to my girlfriend. I''m satisfied with each other, but it''s OK. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll hurt the harmony!"


    It makes sense for you to listen.

 Chapter 3205

    After walking home, Lu Jinyu also said goodbye. After returning home, he called the vice president of Na Wanke, which means that there is no problem with the development of Wanke and Shengyu group, but he will contact with another director.


    Change the director?!


    There is only one executive director and one director to return, unless the original director is removed.


    The vice president immediately asked him if someone had offended him.


    Lu Jinyu didn''t say much. He ended the conversation.


    This matter spread to Zhang Wansan, general manager Zhang, executive director of Wanke, and immediately became restless!


    He thought that this matter would not be solved. He never thought that the man would pursue it to the end.


    However, Vanke''s attitude is very clear. The value of this case is incalculable. If it is missed, it will be difficult for him to cooperate with Shengyu in the future.


    Wanke didn''t want to offend Shengyu, let alone lose this reliable source of cooperation, so he said he would dismiss Zhang Wansan.


    You got it!?


    After hearing this, Zhang Wansan asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother to find contacts and trust him. He didn''t close his eyes all night.


    Wan Ke''s side has also made a statement. If you want to stay in office, you can do it unless the emperor says it will not be difficult for Wan Ke anymore.


    So Zhang Wansan stopped the next day, thinking about how to solve the problem.


    Both husband and wife realized the seriousness of this matter, so they had a good discussion. At last, the man suggested that they should come to the door to express their opinions in person!?


    So when the couple came to the door with big and small gift bags, they found that there was no one at home.


    ¡­¡­


    In a week, muyazhe has only the weekend holiday. He can lay down the company''s affairs and take a day off.


    On this day, youyou said that the fourth phase of fairytale Valley Theme Park project has been completed, and he said he would experience it.


    So, a family of five people ready to go out!


    Before going out, yunshishi confirmed the accompanying items, including milk bottles, milk powder, and diapers Make sure everything is ready. The whole family set out in a mighty way!


    Four people specially changed into the parents and children''s clothes designed by Youyou, the white leisure shirt, and the Q version portrait of each person on the back, which was designed by youyou himself, lifelike.


    Fairytale Valley is the most famous theme park in China with a high popularity. When it comes to weekends and festivals, the traffic is especially considerable.


    However, youyou didn''t worry about this problem. With a phone call, he successfully received the VIP card in the ticket center. With the VIP card, he didn''t have to queue up, preferentially entered the park. For all projects, he didn''t have to queue up to play happily.


    The last time I came to fairytale Valley, I was seven years old, but I had an accident in the middle, I didn''t have a good time!


    This time, the two guys have made an agreement. We must play more projects.


    Just after entering the park, yunshishi saw a staff member at the door, wearing heavy doll clothes and holding a hydrogen balloon with cartoon pattern in his hand. There were about 50 balloons in his hand, which were gathered together, especially impressive, and became a beautiful scenery line at the door!


    Yunshishi walked over and asked about the price. The staff said that one hundred yuan is for free.


    So, with four VIP cards, yunshishi led four hydrogen balloons, came back and tied them to xiaoyueyao''s baby carriage.

 Chapter 3206

    Yun Shishi looks up and sees that mu Yazhe is gone. Her eyes are shuttling in the stream of people, and then she finds him.


    His height is incomparably tall. Although he is wearing ordinary casual clothes, a black jazz hat, and a pair of frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, such a simple dress still makes her find him in the crowd at a glance because of her incomparably noble temperament!


    He stood in front of a fancy shop and quietly sent a team. When it was his turn, he bought four marshmallows, one pink, one blue, one white, one yellow, two marshmallows in each hand, and walked towards her.


    When he came, passers-by continued to pay attention to him, excited to whisper!


    "God, look! That man in sunglasses looks like a big star


    "I heard that in front-end time, fairy tale Valley signed flower brocade as its spokesperson? It''s said on the official website that these smallpox brocades will come to fairytale Valley as guests to attend the activities, isn''t it today? "


    "Are you kidding? Is Huajin so high? "


    "Definitely not a big star, because I haven''t heard of such a big one!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the drama group, Hua Jin is looking at the script, and suddenly he sneezes gracefully, depressed. "Who is speaking ill of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd is constantly crowding.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the tourists hiding, or because many people are close to the direction of moyazhe, so that the position where the stroller stops is crowded around.


    A lot of little fans even secretly hold up their mobile phones, point their cameras at the direction of muyashen, and take photos secretly.


    "Click click click".


    Some tourists forget to turn off the flash. Yunshishi feels that he has been secretly photographed and looks at it in the light.


    After taking over the marshmallow from mu Yazhe, Yun Shishi suddenly said, "honey, you are wearing such a low-key dress, and there are so many little girls around you. It''s so charming!"


    At the beginning, muyazhe was still in a fog. I didn''t know what she was sour about. When I looked back, I found that there were people around him, taking photos secretly. I didn''t know where her sour smell came from?!


    He bullied her, leaned over slightly, deliberately teased her: "how, madam jealous?"


    Cloud poetry hummed, "no!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen stand aside and look at each other meaningfully. They cover their mouths and laugh.


    "Daddy, Mommy is jealous! Who asked you to attract people? "


    "Yes. You see, many little girls are taking pictures around you! Tut tut! "


    Yunshishi pouted, just about to take a mouthful of marshmallow.


    The man next to him suddenly leaned down and took a bite of the marshmallow she held in her hand. The pink marshmallow soon turned into a sweet sugar stain on his lips, which looked very attractive.


    "You have it. Why eat mine?"


    "It''s delicious, madam."


    He gently licked his lips, took her hand and pushed the pram slowly forward.


    This move, however, unconsciously revealed to the public that he was already the master of the famous grass!


    In this way, some people should not be jealous!


    On one side, several passers-by surrounded by him murmured in disappointment, "no? This man looks so young that he is already a father? "

 Chapter 3207

    "Can it still be fake? You see him pushing the pram and holding the woman''s hand. It looks like he''s married and has children! "


    "No!? Ah Good men have their masters! "


    "I don''t think so!? Who says a man who pushes a pram must be a father!? Maybe it''s someone else''s child! "


    ¡­¡­


    You you heard, suddenly the belly black to hook lips a smile.


    He lowered his head and looked at the pram. Xiaoyueyao was so big that she opened her eyes and looked at some hydrogen balloons tied to the pram. She was so excited and danced that she reached out to grab them. It seemed that she wanted to play with them!


    He fiddled with the balloon, and the sphere shook slightly. Xiaoyueyao stared at the balloon motionless, watching it floating around, and even more excited, she was pedaling her calves, laughing and showing a soft gums!


    "Gee..."


    The tender voice attracted the attention of muyazhe. He stopped and walked to the stroller. He did not know when xiaoyueyao woke up. He did not know what to do. His eyes were bent with laughter, like two small moon buds. His heart was soft and he reached out to hold Yueyao in his arms.


    "Come, Daddy!"


    This embrace, the people around are a voice again and again of the groan!


    This has to be called "Daddy". This handsome young man must be married and have children!


    Youyou hears the voice of disappointment and groans in his heart: what are you looking at? His father already has a master of the famous grass. What do they think about Xiao!?


    He held Xiaobu in his arms, but he didn''t look at him. Instead, he turned his head and straightened his neck. He stared at the hydrogen balloon. He was so excited that he reached out to grab it, but he couldn''t catch it. He was so eager to kick.


    Xiaoyueyao turns her head and claps her hands on mu Yazhe''s cheek eagerly. It seems that she is asking him to play with the hydrogen balloon!


    When yunshishi saw it, she immediately untied a rope and lifted the hydrogen balloon to her face. Xiaoyueyao held on to the rope tightly, but with great strength!


    Her grip strength in the same age of infants, is absolutely extraordinary!


    Just holding it like this, but she didn''t feel full of fun. She tugged hard again, and the hydrogen balloon swayed in the mid air. As she tugged up and down, suddenly, xiaoyueyao loosened her hand, and the hydrogen balloon lost its grip, and slowly rose and floated towards the blue sky!


    "Ah!"


    Xiaoyueyao''s eyes widened with surprise when she saw the hydrogen balloon flying higher and higher. It seemed that there were countless small stars twinkling in her eyes, which was particularly moving and beautiful!


    Yunshishi also follows her line of sight and looks at the rising balloon.


    Round, transparent balloon, loaded with a small love, blue sky and white clouds, the picture is full of dreams.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are also looking at the constant rise of the prayer, and Xiaoyue Yao''s clear and ringing laughter echoes in their ears!


    "Cluck..."


    For this reason, the people around us also stop and look up to the sky!


    Someone exclaimed, "ah! Whose balloon is flying! "


    "God! The balloon said nobly, "one hundred yuan, how do I feel that a red hundred yuan bill is flying to the sky?"


    "How high can this balloon fly?"


    Small Yi Chen suddenly felt extremely happy, the heart was filled with, extremely satisfied!


    As for the memory of fairy tale Valley, for him, there are mixed feelings, beautiful memories and many gray memories!

 Chapter 3208

    The joy is that in fairytale Valley, he and Youyou, and Mommy meet for the first time.


    Worry is, in fairy tale Valley, did not play too much fun!


    First of all, the last time he came with his father, song Enya and song Enxi followed him, which he especially hated.


    In particular, song Enxi always sticks to his father. He either wants him to sit on the carousel with him or hug him. When he loves her, he always holds her. He thinks that when he holds song Enxi, the picture is so dazzling!


    At that time, he had to follow behind him alone, watching his father holding song Enxi, standing beside song Enya, the three people laughing and laughing, it seemed that they were the real family of three, and he was only left out, very sad.


    He still remembered that at that time, song Enxi had been clamoring to sit on the merry go round. He didn''t like to sit on it. Instead, he wasn''t interested in the merry go round, but he was a stubborn child. However, he couldn''t like what people disliked, even if they liked it any more!


    So, he watched his father holding song Enxi on the merry go round, and his heart was empty!


    Later, song Enxi deliberately played a trick on him, slandered him and pushed her. Finally, her father escorted her to the hospital and left him alone in this fairy tale Valley, feeling like being abandoned by the world.


    But now it''s different!


    Daddy is carrying his younger sister, while with him, it''s Mommy, younger brother, and five members of their family. Especially when he looks at daddy holding Yueyao and doting on her, don''t mention how happy she is!


    Xiaoyi Chen takes a bite of marshmallow and smiles happily. He suddenly pulls youyou''s sleeve and says happily, "Youyou, is there any interesting project in fairytale Valley? Let''s play together! "


    Youyou listened, but he looked lonely. He licked his lips and said helplessly, "I can''t play many projects, I can only watch you play."


    "Isn''t there anything for you to play with?"


    "Well."


    Youyou points to the position of the heart and mouth and says, "some projects are too exciting. If you play here, you will feel uncomfortable and can''t breathe."


    He has respiratory syndrome again. If he plays too exciting a project, it will trigger it. At that time, it will disturb everyone''s interest, but it''s not worth it!


    It''s rare for a family of five to get together and play together. My sister is still there, but I don''t want to be disappointed just because of his health!


    Little Yi Chen knows his body''s reason, many projects can''t play to the full, but there should be suitable projects for him to play, right?


    So big fairytale Valley, will not always be some exciting projects!


    "And the merry go round?"


    Mu Yichen points to the direction of the merry go round. "This project is not exciting. You can sit!"


    "Merry go round is OK."


    Two little milk bags came to yunshishi and encouraged her to say, "Mommy, please join us in the merry go round!"


    Yun''s poems were so entangled that he had to tell mu Yazhe that he was optimistic about xiaoyueyao, so he took two little guys and walked towards the merry go round.


    With VIP card in hand, there is no need to line up for any project!


    Then he sat on one of the benches and waited for them to finish playing.


    Not long after sitting down, xiaoyueyao''s face was a little anxious, like a kitten, it seemed that there was something to appeal for!


    But she still can''t speak, what dissatisfaction can only be detected by babbling, or by subtle changes of expression!

 Chapter 3209

    Muyazhe is quite experienced, knowing that she is hungry and wants to drink milk. There is milk in the bottle, which is prepared by yunshishi in advance. Just take it out, shake it a little evenly, open the cover, and then put the pacifier to her mouth.


    She "ah Wu" a, hold the pacifier, hold the bottle, with great interest to Zizi up.


    She may be very hungry. After waking up, she only drank a few mouthfuls of milk, but she didn''t eat much. She slept sweetly in yunshishi''s arms all the way. When she came into the garden, the little guy was attracted by the hydrogen balloon again. Now, it''s not attractive, and the hunger came. She held the bottle and drank fast, but she was astonishingly not choked.


    "Slow down!"


    Seeing that she was in a hurry to drink, a small face was shriveled and red. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said angrily, "no one is fighting with you!"


    She''s afraid of breaking the nipple!


    This little guy, it''s really


    She has sucked two or three nipples out of her family. She has such a record, but none of the girls of the same age have!


    This little princess of his family has such ability!


    Many tourists passed by and saw this scene. They saw a handsome man sitting on a bench, holding a young looking princess in his arms and drinking with relish in his bottle. They couldn''t help but wonder!


    These days, with a baby under one year old out to play, but most of the time, are to see the mother with the child, but very rare to be a father with the child!


    Still such a young and gentle father!


    "Why don''t I have such a handsome young father? If I had such a father, I would wake up with a smile in my dream! "


    "Hahaha! If I have such a father, I don''t think I''ll find a boyfriend in my life! "


    "Eh Don''t you have a fatherly complex? "


    "No! If my father is so handsome, he can still take a fancy to those wild boys outside? "


    These words, without any omission, fell into the ear of muyazhe. He could not help sketching the corners of his lips. These words made his ears useful!


    "Yue Yao, do you hear that your father is so handsome? If the man you are looking for doesn''t have his father, don''t bring him back!"


    Xiaoyueyao holds the bottle and tilts her head, as if she didn''t understand what he said. She blinks her eyes and continues sucking with her beloved bottle.


    When yunshishi and two small milk bags finished sitting on the merry go round, xiaoyueyao had enough to eat and drink, and she had to sleep in the bosom of muyazhe!


    When yunshishi came to him, he saw xiaoyueyao sleeping soundly, and looked at the empty milk bottle beside him. He was shocked.


    "Did you feed her?"


    "Well."


    Little Yi Chen is also surprised to pick up the bottle, can''t close his mouth, "Wow! All out!? My sister has such a big appetite! "


    "My sister''s milk has always been like a wolf! If it goes on for such a long time, will it gain weight? "


    Yun''s poems are also full of fear. "Will they have enough to eat? You won''t let her eat less. "


    "I think so."


    "Muyazhe helpless way," I go to rob her bottle, she still angrily stare at me, holding the bottle to death, do not let go, hard rob, must choke


    Yunshishi reaches out his finger and gently pokes xiaoyueyao''s full stomach. Once he pokes it, it''s round and full. Then he pokes it again. Xiaodian in his sleep reacts. A small mouth makes a sweet burp.

 Chapter 3210

    "Burp!"


    It''s like the sound of a small bubble breaking, which makes youyou and Xiaoyi Chen amused!


    Oh, how can my sister be so cute!?


    I can''t help it!


    You you want to hug, but now, the sun is a little bigger, yunshishi is worried that xiaoyueyao is in the sun, so she urges him to say, "put Yueyao in the baby carriage to sleep!"


    Muyazhe is still reluctant. It can be seen that the sun is really big, so he reluctantly puts the little guy into the pram, pushes the pram and goes to the next scenic spot.


    "Mommy, do you remember!"


    When passing by happy street, looking at the game stall, youyou excitedly said, "you were here before and won a toy for me!"


    Cloud poetry saw, but thought of what, "Pooh" a smile, "remember! Before, you said you want to play, but you can''t make a few shots when you play! "


    Youyou''s face suddenly turned red, unwilling to say, "that''s a bad state! Now I''m sure I''ve made progress in shooting! "


    With that, he took xiaoyichen to the shooting machine, showed the VIP card, took the basketball in the basket and threw it up.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe walked over and stood outside the crowd.


    Youyou tries to throw the ball, his face turns red and he works hard. However, if you want to make long progress, you can only make one in the past, but now you can make two. Such a small progress is not worth mentioning.


    In the past half minute, his physical strength couldn''t keep up with him, and the accuracy rate of shooting dropped a lot. At the end of the day, he barely scored 500 points and only won a Memorial Award!


    Youyou leaves the shooting machine dejectedly, but xiaoyichen goes up and says to him, "Youyou, brother wins you a prize!"


    He also showed the VIP card. Soon, the time began.


    He grabbed the basketball, and there was a raging fire in his eyes!


    "Hua --"


    "Hua --"


    "Hua --"


    Ten in a row!


    Small Yi Chen''s physical fitness is very good, plus his sports cells are too much stronger than you you. For sports like basketball and football, he has innate talent!


    He seldom plays basketball, and he doesn''t shoot much, but his accuracy is surprisingly high.


    At the end of the game, I got more than 1000 points. I can get a second prize!


    Second prize, this prize is already very rich!


    It''s a rare toy produced by Lezhi. Xiaoyichen successfully won the toy. It''s a cute and lifelike tiger with white hair and emerald eyes. It''s very lifelike!


    Little Yi Chen thought it was just a simple plush toy. When he got the toy, he murmured, "is this the second prize? It looks ordinary! "


    "No!"


    Youyou hums, takes the toy from his hand, then gently pinches its left paw, only listens to "drips" and enters the recording state!


    It turns out that this fluffy toy is not an ordinary tiger doll, but also has a recording function!


    You you said to the tiger''s mouth, "xiaoyueyao is the most beautiful princess in the world!"


    At the end of the recording, he held up to xiaoyichen and pinched the tiger''s right paw. Suddenly, the tiger''s eyes lit up. Then the voice came out of his mouth after the voice changing process: "xiaoyueyao is the most beautiful princess in the world!"

 Chapter 3211

    "Wow! You can still play like this! "


    "If you press the paw on the left again, the previous recording will be replaced."


    Little Yi Chen can''t help but hold the tiger and smile.


    "It''s fun! Is that what you designed, too? "


    "That''s right!"


    "What is it?"


    "Not all toys are designed by me, but the plan is passed by me!"


    You you proudly said, "do you know why Le smart killed those old toy companies and became the number one in the world?"


    Little Yi Chen does not understand, "why?"


    "Because many toys designed by adults are perfunctory! Only those who really have children in their hearts can design toys that children all over the world like! "


    You you said, and said, "only children can understand deeply what kind of toys they want!"


    When passing by the shooting table, youyou suddenly recalled that when he was in fairy tale Valley for the first time, at the gate of the ghost house, Xiaoyi Chen was standing in line with a giant panda. At that time, he was still surprised. He didn''t know which fierce guy could win the first prize by playing shooting games!


    Later, he was surprised to learn that it was xiaoyichen who won.


    This guy, how to play any game is so powerful.


    "Little Yi Chen, you are so good at shooting. Go and win a special prize."


    Little Yi Chen said, "I''m not half as good at shooting as my father is!"


    With that, xiaoyichen said to muyazhe, "Daddy, you go to play that shooting game, and then win you a grand prize!"


    "No," said moyazhe


    "Why?"


    "That childish game."


    Youyou hums, mocks and says, "Daddy is afraid of losing his face and playing at a low level, so he dare not fight!"


    Cloud poetry in the heart chuckles, this method, afraid is to some man regardless of use!?


    But the end was unexpected.


    A man snorted and stood up and said, "look down on your father''s level? That daddy has to fight with strength! "


    The style of cloud poetry is messy.


    I''ll go.


    Who is more childish!


    Can''t you hear such an obvious thrill?


    Muyazhe went to the adult design desk, showed his VIP card and said to the staff, "give me the gun."


    His appearance attracted the eyes of countless people.


    This man, appearing in the crowd, is always so dazzling that his appearance, the crowd around him suddenly calmed down, eyes fell on this tall and handsome man, full of scrutiny!


    Rao is the staff can''t help but commit the flower infatuation, Zheng for a long time, this just red face to hand over the heavy gun to him.


    Muyazhe raised his gun and the timing began.


    He aimed at the bull''s-eye, pulled the trigger, and then the bullet broke through the air flow and shot out. Although the speed was slow, his target was accurate and aimed at the most expanded position of the balloon. He knew well which point the bullet hit the balloon would be the most vulnerable. Therefore, any shot would be accompanied by the sound of business explosion, and the balloon would burst!


    "BAM bam!"


    A few rounds out. There''s nothing missing!


    The sound of cool breath came from the crowd around.


    No matter how tender his face was when he held xiaoyueyao in his arms, but once he raised the sniper gun, his whole body''s aura would be totally different and extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 3212

    When they were shocked, he held the gun with concentration, loaded it with familiarity, and pulled the trigger again.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of balloons bursting, the scoreboard keeps falling to the ground.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "What a good shot this man has! It''s not like the first time to play with a gun, isn''t it a shooter? "


    "I think his temperament is like that of military academy!"


    When the last bullet ran out, there were still seconds left.


    When muyazhe put down his gun, the staff on one side were still in a daze and did not respond for a long time. It was not until the end of the time that the prompt was heard that he suddenly recovered.


    The man reminded her deadpan, "it''s time to settle the points!"


    "Oh, oh."


    The staff collected the scoreboard and settled it. There are more than 800 points in the total!


    Xiaoyichen was also shocked. He went to watch. Several points of "50 points" were awarded. Daddy was so lucky!?


    He used to play this game, but also more than 300 points, daddy''s points even broke his record!?


    More than 800 points, this is really "unprecedented, no one will come after"!


    Later, the record of this shooting table can only be broken and played by daddy himself!


    For this achievement, muyazhe did not have any accidents, but expected good results.


    The staff smiled and said, "Sir, you have more than 800 points. You can choose any prize on the court, including the prize in the special prize area."


    At this time, xiaoyueyao is just waking up. Yunshishi holds Yueyao up. The little guy nests in her arms, rubs his bleary eyes and blinks gently.


    Small Yi Chen sees younger sister to wake up, to you you way, "or pick a toy that younger sister likes?"


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help but make an amazing voice.


    "How lovely is this little baby?"


    "Look at her eyes, they are beautiful! It''s no wonder that this little doll is so beautiful. What''s her father''s and mother''s genes? She is beautiful and handsome, beautiful and gentle. This girl is also a natural beauty. She must be a super beauty when she grows up! "


    "It''s so good that I want to have a daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are nervous and have a discussion.


    "My sister likes dolls, or she can get the first prize SD dolls."


    "But the grand prize is a one meter giraffe!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen run to the prize area, take SD dolls and giraffes respectively, and walk to Yueyao''s front to let her choose.


    "Sister, what toys do you like?"


    Holding Yueyao in his arms, yunshishi asked gently, "Yueyao, what toys do you like? Are you asking me


    Everyone''s eyes fell on xiaoyueyao. I was curious about the reaction of this cute little girl.


    Xiaoyueyao first looked at the SD doll held up by youyou Gao Gao. Her big eyes suddenly brightened. She immediately reached out and grabbed it with her small hands. She seemed to like it very much!


    "Ah Ah... "


    She can''t speak yet. She can''t articulate clearly. However, her expression seems to like this doll very much!


    Cloud poetry saw, feel strange, "Yue Yao seems to like SD dolls better?"


    You you see that she likes it, so you have to send SD doll to her.


    Xiaoyueyao quickly reaches out to catch it.

 Chapter 3213

    When Xiaoyi Chen saw you, he reluctantly hugged the giraffe and pushed it into front of youyou. He said to Yueyao, "sister! Don''t you like this doll?! It''s giraffe. Later, when you grow up, you can hold it to sleep! "


    One side of the people saw, but was this picture of love to warm the heart!


    These two little brothers should be twins, right? It''s so warm to my sister!


    It can be seen that these two little guys love their sister very much, especially some Baoma. They are envious and amusing when they see it!


    Many families have two children. It''s too late for two children to compete for a toy. They are afraid that one side will get preference and the other side will be ignored and excluded from each other.


    Sometimes, quarrels are inevitable.


    Therefore, the harmonious relationship between children is extremely valuable!


    Xiaoyue Yao sees the giraffe in Xiaoyi Chen''s arms and subconsciously reaches out to grab it.


    For her, there are so many interesting, interesting and novel things in the world!


    Whatever she didn''t see, she thought it was fun!


    But she is still so small. She doesn''t know what to choose. She only knows what she wants to send to her.


    When youyou saw it, he immediately called out, "moyichen, don''t be a rascal! My sister prefers SD dolls! "


    "Who said it! It''s you who play the trick! If you didn''t want to put SD dolls in front of my sister so that she couldn''t see the toys I was holding, she wouldn''t want your dolls! "


    "What do you know! Girls like dolls! Especially SD doll, delicate and lifelike, my sister will love it! "


    "Or giraffe, my sister must like the gift I choose."


    ¡­¡­


    Two little guys, one holding SD dolls and the other holding giraffes, quarreled with each other to find out who they liked better.


    The people around us laughed kindly.


    Muyazhe''s lips twitched a little, and came to him and said, "Why are you quarreling again?"


    "Daddy, you''re playing the devil."


    "You''re the one who''s cheating! I don''t care. My sister wants SD doll first! "


    Yunshishi can''t cry and laugh at once, and then he asks Yueyao, "Yueyao, which brother do you like to pick up the toy?"


    Xiaoyueyao looks at the SD doll in youyou''s hand and the giraffe in xiaoyichen''s arms. For a while, it''s hard!


    Look at the two little milk bags again. They look at her with keen eyes. They are so nervous that they hold their breath!


    It''s not like choosing toys, it''s like facing a sacred election!


    My heart is crying, sister, choose me, choose me!


    Yueyao suddenly reaches out two hands, each side of which is separated. One hand grabs the baby in youyou''s hand, and the other grabs the giraffe in Xiaoyi Chen''s arms.


    Yunshishi explains, "it''s broken. Your sister is greedy and wants both. "


    "Don''t argue, since Yueyao like it, they both need it," he said


    He went back to the shooting table and said to the staff, "I''ll play again."


    "Again!?"


    The staff was scared. Looking at the debris of the balloon, they begged for mercy and said, "Sir, please let us go! You see, you have knocked out most of the balloons on the panel, and now the balloons are not enough! There is something wrong with our ballooning machine. There is no time to blow it manually. "

 Chapter 3214

    Looking to one side, muyazhe saw two staff members holding the balloon with sweat on their heads and blowing it vigorously with their cheeks bulging!


    They looked at him, their eyes full of requests.


    The staff immediately rounded the court and said, "Sir''s shooting ability is obvious to all, otherwise These two toys are for you! Anyway, you''ve scored more than 800 points. "


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving fairytale Valley, muyazhe pushed his pram and carried a huge giraffe doll on the roof. His silly expression attracted countless people''s attention.


    Xiaoyueyao lies in the stroller, holding SD doll in her hand, grabbing her hair sometimes, and fiddling with her limbs sometimes. She is overjoyed.


    Xiaoyichen and Youyou, like two patrons, are standing by the stroller and walking towards the parking lot.


    Cloud poetry walk in the last, looking at this picture, as if the heart is filled with what!


    Sometimes, happiness is really just a moment of perception!


    In a certain frame of the picture, the sense of happiness filled the heart, at this time, she suddenly felt that everything in life, what she has now, is really nothing else!


    Once upon a time, when she was a girl, her greatest wish was to meet a man she really loved, and walk into the sacred marriage hall with the one she loved.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt that a huge wedding seemed to be no longer so important.


    Plain is true.


    This is true!


    Married life, although calm, but every day, embrace him to sleep, wake up to see his sleeping face.


    There are two living treasure sons and a lovely daughter. In this life, the heaven is not thin to her!


    It''s hard to come here. She knows how to treasure it more!


    Mu Yazhe pushes the pram and suddenly finds that there is an empty place around him. He stops and turns around, but sees yunshishi slowly following behind him. He smiles and hands to her.


    "Poetry, take my hand."


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, looking at the palm handed to him, sweet smile, hands to him.


    He held it firmly at once.


    She kept up with the pace, walked to his side, but listened to him say, "many people, don''t lose."


    She took him by the arm and smiled at him. "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    A family of five came home, but they were with Zhang wansany, who was guarding the door.


    They went to fairytale Valley to play with a family, and Zhangjia people really stayed at their door for a day.


    Seeing muyazhe coming back, Zhang Wansan immediately welcomed him up and apologized in person. However, he didn''t want his job to be guaranteed because of such a small thing.


    The woman on one side wept secretly. She seemed to realize that it was a big thing. She knew that she had offended a big man. She regretted and took her son''s hand. She bowed and apologized all the time.


    "Mr. mu, we know it''s wrong! We don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us! "


    The little guy was really scared. He kept bowing and apologizing. His voice was tender and trembling. He lost the arrogance and desperation when he bullied youyou. Instead, he cried helplessly and rubbed his tears. He was very sad.


    Most of yesterday, Zhang Wansan was also very hard hearted to pick up a bit, I know it''s wrong.


    The heart of muyazhe is hard, and naturally he doesn''t care.


    Little Yi Chen and you you don''t want to come back.


    Just when Zhang Wansan''s family were in despair, Yun Shishi suddenly came to them, crouched down and gave the little boy a handkerchief.

 Chapter 3215

    The little boy was stunned and looked up at the gentle woman in front of him.


    The mother of the child saw her and felt mixed feelings for a while.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Madame Mu! "


    "Mommy, what are you doing with them?" Don''t pay attention to them


    Yunshishi said to them, "go back."


    "But..."


    Zhang Wansan still looked at mu Yazhe with some hesitation, as if he wanted to talk again.


    Cloud poetry seems to have insight into his mind, light tunnel, "there is a saying that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. That''s how it''s going. I just hope that in the future, discipline your son well, he can''t get used to it, he will get used to it. "


    "Yes! Yes! I will discipline my son. I will never let him bully other children again! "


    Zhang Wansan left with his wife and son.


    Youyou looks at their back and says, "Mommy, why are you so gentle with them?"


    Yunshishi suddenly squatted down in front of him and said calmly, "you you, do you know? Leave one inch for others and one inch for yourself. "


    You don''t understand.


    Since the incident of Yunna, Gu Xingze died, until his eyesight was restored again and he could see the world clearly.


    She began to believe in cause and effect, in planting good causes, in getting good results, and in forgiving others in everything.


    "Sometimes, it''s not necessary to drive people to death. It''s not a deep hatred. Sometimes, if a person is forced to a desperate situation, who knows that person will be in despair, because of hatred, what kind of revenge. You know what? Mommy believes in cause and effect now! I just want to be peaceful. I also hope that what mummy did can accumulate some blessings for you! "


    "Mommy is not afraid. Daddy and youyou protect you."


    "Compared with being protected, Mommy really wants to protect you well and not let anyone hurt you," Yun said


    People in despair, because of the difference of one thought, will breed a huge hatred.


    People often lose their sense in hatred.


    In other words, if Zhang Wansan really lost his job and fell to the bottom of the valley because of this incident, he did not know how they would deal with them in any way.


    She didn''t want anyone to ruin the peaceful happiness.


    However, according to the nature of Mu Yazhe, even if Zhang Wansan is not allowed to lose his job, it is inevitable to demote him to several levels!


    However, Zhang Wansan is extremely grateful for such a disposal!


    Since then, Zhangjia people have been able to share a lot. Sometimes, when they meet on the road, they can nod politely and say hello.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    The date of the wedding has been fixed.


    When Gong Jie received the notice, he learned that a month later, he would hold a wedding ceremony. For a while, he felt mixed feelings!


    He went back to the hurricane headquarters, but did not go back to the palace at the first time. Instead, he took a look at the cloud industry, and wanted to tell him the good news at the first time.


    Yunye Cheng is now transferred to the ward, not fully recovered, still waiting for surgery.


    However, skin grafting has been done several times, and the facial appearance has basically recovered.


    , just as like as two peas, it is very hard to recover after all.


    Others, but also wait for a series of operations.

 Chapter 3216

    Gene regeneration is a huge project. Alice told Gong Jie that it would take more than 30 operations to reconstruct his basic functions if he wanted to recover.


    Of course, she refers to recovery, only in a certain sense, for example, recovery of vocal cords, but the function of other organs.


    Gong Jie enters the ward, and Yun Ye Cheng is lying on the bed, inserting an oxygen trachea. He opens his eyes and seems to be awake.


    All ECG showed normal.


    He goes to the bed, stoops down, and says to Yun Ye Cheng, "uncle?"


    Yunye Cheng turns his head slightly, looks at him, and makes a hard voice, "Xiaojie You''re back... "


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie sat down beside the bed, then took out his mobile phone, turned out the wedding stickers and several wedding photos that Yun Shishi had taken for him, handed them to him, turned them over and showed them to him. At the same time, he whispered to him, "Shishi is going to get married soon! Before that, you work hard to keep fit, and I''ll take you to the wedding. "


    Hearing this, Cheng''s lifeless eyes suddenly opened and his eyes brightened.


    "Poetry Finally Getting married... "


    When xiaoyueyao was born, because of his body, he was still in a coma after the operation, and he could not catch up with him.


    When he woke up again, he learned from Gong Jie''s mouth that yunshishi had another daughter, a "good" son, and longfengchengxiang, and he felt quite relieved!


    Just, at the same time, it''s hard to avoid feeling sorry!


    His beloved daughter gave birth. He couldn''t take care of her in person. Even looking at her granddaughter, he saw it in the picture!


    In the photo, there are five people in the family. Muyazhe sits beside the hospital bed and hugs yunshishi in his arms. Yunshishi holds xiaoyueyao in his arms and faces the camera. Xiaoyichen and youyou smile at the camera, which is warmer and better than the victory gesture.


    He saw it, but he was very pleased.


    Just, hear Gong Jie say, want to take him to the wedding scene, cloud industry Cheng is a sudden trouble!


    "When poetry gets married I Don''t go... "


    Gong Jie listened, but was extremely surprised, "why?"


    "Xiaojie You see me like this So many VIPs at the wedding I''m afraid my appearance is frightening... "


    "Uncle, how can you think so?"


    Gong Jie comforted him, "if you don''t go, it''s time to be sad again! On such an important occasion, she would like to have your witness. "


    Hearing this, Yunye Cheng was moved and sad again. He blinked and his eyes were slightly wet and moist.


    He always felt guilty to her.


    Because of Yunna


    He was haunted.


    Gong Jie comforted him a few more words, he said, "you are the father of poetry, you are his most important relatives."


    Cloud industry Cheng heard here, is flooding out tears, this just nodded, agreed to go!


    However, when Gong Jie left the ward, he recalled what he had just said, but for a moment he was very worried.


    You are the father of poetry and his most important family.


    What about father?


    Gong Jie went back to the Palace House absently, and then went upstairs. When the housekeeper saw him, he stopped him immediately. "Master, master is waiting for you in the study."


    "Father to me?"


    "Well! The master said, when you come back, he will let you go to his study. He has something to ask you. "

 Chapter 3217

    Gong Jie hesitated for a moment and turned to his study.


    In the study, Gong Shaoying is sitting at the desk, holding a picture in his hand. His eyes are on the picture, obscure and inexplicable.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he raised his eyes, put the photo into a stack of documents and said, "come in."


    Gong Jie opened the door and came in. He looked at him and said respectfully, "father, would you like to see me?"


    Seeing that it was him, Gong Shaoying got up slowly, walked to him and looked at him deeply.


    "You little boy, you''ve evaporated from the world some time ago, and you don''t know where to hang out!"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie felt extremely guilty, but pretended to explain calmly, "I went to Africa with a batch of orders some time ago."


    "Africa?"


    Gong Shaoying coldly clenched his lips and said in a deep voice, "I have checked your trace. Some time ago, you have been in country Z."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    He secretly wondered whether his father had sent someone to follow him or deliberately investigated his whereabouts.


    But Gong Shaoying said, "what? Are you hiding something from me? "


    Gong Jie said, "No."


    "No?"


    Gong Shaoying tentatively said, "you have been running to country Z, don''t tell me, you have a little pet there, you won''t be willing to come back!"


    Gong Jie is clear, Gong Shaoying here refers to the "little pet", refers to the woman.


    He said, "father, you''re not going to send someone to follow me."


    "That''s not true. I just see you are always out of your mind, just ask! "


    Gong Shaoying didn''t point him out.


    The father and son looked at each other for a long time. In their eyes, they looked at each other and tried to test each other. Gong Shaoying summoned him. He originally wanted to find out about him, but the boy sealed his mouth to death. He didn''t say a word. He knew that he couldn''t find out anything from him!


    So he said, "go back! I have nothing else to ask you! "


    Gong Jie wondered if his father had sent someone to check his tracks or follow his tracks to learn about Yun''s poems.


    However, this doubt, he is not good to ask directly, if not, he asked, it is not to fight!


    Or, my father is just testing his voice. He doesn''t know anything about yunshishi.


    Thinking of this, he was in a complicated mood, but he didn''t say anything, so he retired from the room.


    Seeing the door closed, Gong Shaoying went back to the desk with a complex look and took the photo out of the pile of documents.


    This is a picture taken by Yunshi poetry for a fashion weekly.


    He sent people to check the whereabouts of yunshishi. In the materials he brought back, there were a series of her portraits and pictorials.


    He only left this one at hand, because, only this one, with the shadow of mouqing City, almost by virtue of this photo, he was determined that the woman in this photo is his daughter!


    He has always thought that there is no longer a daughter in the world!


    Mu Qingcheng gave birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes for him, but, all the time, he always thought that this daughter, unfortunately, died young.


    But unexpectedly, she is still alive!


    Yunshishi - this is his daughter''s name!


    In the photo, she is wearing a white dress, sitting on the windowsill, holding her knees, and her chin gently resting on her knees. She has seaweed like hair, leaning down from her shoulders, with delicate makeup, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of peach eyes looking at the camera. Her eyes are charming.

 Chapter 3218

    On the eve of the wedding, there were many preparations, and muyazhe began to prepare one month in advance, in case that the time was too short and he was in a hurry.


    The wedding stickers have been sent out in succession. This time, the invitation was designed by yunshishi herself. After finishing the month, she didn''t come back immediately. When she was at home, she would read some reference books, thinking about the setting and invitation on the wedding, and could participate as much as she could, so she learned some graphic design.


    The design of the invitation is very special.


    Red background, gold inlaid frame, openwork rose, combination of Chinese and western, add joy.


    After the invitation is sent out, we should start to prepare the details of the wedding.


    For example, the bridesmaid and the best man.


    Youyou proposes to set up a sister group, but yunshishi has few friends who play well. Those who have been married can''t be the bridesmaid. Therefore, the bridesmaid has appointed Xiao Xue, Mu Xi and Jun mo.


    Jun Mo is surprised and delighted to hear that yunshishi wants to invite him to be the bridesmaid of the wedding.


    She joked that in the green fruit movie, she played Suqi, the second male, and now she is finally going to personally send her beloved new Shangren to the wedding hall.


    However, she was a little worried that if the bridesmaid chose a skirt, she could not control it.


    Jun Mo has always been a neutral dress, plus the wedding of yunshishi is a Chinese wedding, so she is quite worried.


    But the wedding planning side said that if the short hair wearing Hanfu seems out of place, wigs can be provided.


    As soon as he heard the poem, he immediately dragged three bridesmaids to make up.


    Try down but find, Jun Mo wear women''s clothes is also very good-looking, after all, her facial features are placed there, good-looking people, is to wear anything good-looking!


    Jun Mo felt a bit awkward at first, but Yun Shishi stressed again and again that the wedding was just like this, we must give face, and Jun Mo had to promise!


    There is no need to worry about the best man!


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen are the most ready-made candidates. Muyazhe asked Qin zhoulai to be the best man again. Qin Zhou would be happy to have such a great event!


    The bridesmaid and best man are finally confirmed.


    When he came back in the evening, Yun Shishi showed the photos of the bridesmaid''s make-up test to Mu Yazhe, who especially noticed that Jun Mo''s appearance recognized that Jun Mo was the No. 2 actor in the movie, which was a little strange!


    "Who is she?"


    It''s No. 2.


    Cloud poetry said angrily, "have you forgotten? I introduced her to you before. Her name is Junmo. She''s a real girl, but she''s not! She plays music and likes neutral dressing. Her fans call her "God of men" all the time! Now she has been wronged for my wedding. It is said that this is her first time to wear a skirt from childhood! I''m flattered! "


    Muyazhe grinned and nodded, "Hmm! It''s beautiful! "


    He asked again, "have all the invitations been sent out?"


    "Well."


    In fact, the list of wedding guests has been prepared for a long time. Many invitations have been written long before.


    However, there is an invitation, how can not be distributed to the hands of that person!


    Yunshishi returns to the study, slowly pulls out the drawer, in which lies an invitation. She takes it up, turns over a page, and gently touches the name with her finger abdomen. The three words "Gu Xingze" on it have dried up.

 Chapter 3219

    This invitation will not be distributed to him.


    However, she knew what it was out of. She wrote his name without thinking. After returning to her mind, she realized that this invitation could not be sent to the other side in any case.


    She didn''t know if there would be heaven in this world, just like the legend.


    She saw a movie called the postman of heaven.


    The story tells us that the hero was once an elite in the IT industry, with a successful career and a strong personality, but because of an accident, he became a vegetable. God used another two weeks'' life as a condition for him to serve as the postman of heaven, send letters back and forth between heaven and the world, and bring hope to the people who lost their love.


    She did not know that this invitation could be sent to heaven. If Gu Xingze was really in heaven, would he also wish her happiness.


    Think of this name, her eyes are slightly sour again!


    Once, she didn''t dare to hope for happiness too much, because once she became happy, thinking about such happiness, which was based on Gu Xingze''s sacrifice of life to protect her, she felt conscience uneasy and selfish.


    However, Qin Zhou said that Gu Xingze did his best to protect her, but only because he hoped that she could become the continuation of his life, replace him, and enjoy the happiness, anger and sorrow of his life.


    That''s how she got out of the shadows.


    "Xingze, are you ok..."


    Cloud poetry smiled and murmured, slowly closing the invitation.


    Mu Yazhe pushes open the door of the study and comes in. Seeing her sitting alone at the desk, she presses an invitation to her heart. She looks lonely.


    He went over and gently put his arm around his shoulder. He looked at the invitation in her hand and knew whose name it was.


    He said, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if this invitation can be sent to him."


    Muyazhe couldn''t help laughing, breaking her fantasy, "there is no heaven in this world. When a man dies, he will not be born again, nor will he rise to be an angel. "


    The mood of loss on Yunshi''s face is more and more obvious.


    She also knew that her extravagant hopes no longer existed, but were wishful thinking.


    In front of her, muyazhe slowly squatted down, took her hand and said, "so, in the limited life, I will cherish you! Well? "


    He reached out his hand and gently pinched her cheek. He said angrily, "my dear lady, we are going to get married soon. If you have some unpleasant memories, please don''t recall them. People''s life, there will inevitably be regrets, but these regrets, can not be the rest of life a brush over


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi takes the invitation back to the drawer and gently hugs him.


    ¡­¡­


    The preparations for the wedding were in order.


    With a week to go before the wedding, Gong Jie returns home with Yun Ye Cheng in advance.


    When he picked up the plane, he saw the pick-up port as soon as Cheng got off the plane. Yun Shishi was holding xiaoyueyao, muyazhe, youyou and xiaoyichen, all of whom were there. Cheng''s lips twitched for a moment, but he didn''t hold back his tears and wet his eyes.


    Father and daughter meet again, with a lot of emotion.


    Yunye Cheng is ashamed and remorseful of her. In the darkest period of her life, he failed to accompany her. She conceived in October, gave birth and sat in the womb after childbirth. He is so sorry that he did not stay with her!


    Guilt that I can''t say.

 Chapter 3220

    Guilt that I can''t say.


    However, Yunshi is very surprised at the recovery of Yunye Cheng.


    Since he was sent to the palace, he has been in touch through video call.


    In the video, she can see that Yunye Cheng is recovering quickly, but she did not expect that his appearance could recover 50%. At least, after skin grafting, some functional organs have no use problems.


    Although her appearance can''t be said to be as good as before, it has exceeded her expectation after adjustment.


    What''s more, he has been able to speak coherently. After several vocal cord operations, he has been able to express himself clearly.


    Yunshishi is surprised. Holding Gong Jie, she is too excited to speak.


    Gong Jie smiles, "elder sister, I promised you, I will try my best. When I say this, I will fulfill my promise!"


    Yun Shishi sincerely said to him, "thank you! Little Jie! "


    "Thank you, don''t you think it''s too much of a surprise?"


    Gong Jie returned to China, naturally for the whole wedding.


    Originally, moyazhe invited the media to cover the whole wedding, but yunshishi asked that it should not be too ostentatious. But when it comes to the wedding guests, most of their identities are very dignified, especially those like Xiaojie, which can''t be exposed in front of the camera at all.


    Moreover, there are also many politicians and chief officials in many countries, as well as the princes and nobles of various countries. If the media is exposed, it is inevitable that they are too active.


    She wants to keep a low profile.


    Youyou said, "you are doomed to be low-key when you marry a perfect man like Daddy!"


    On one side, Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen were laughed.


    "God bless you!"


    After listening to this, muyazhe felt very happy. His son boasted so much about himself that he would be proud of himself!


    Yun Shishi resented, "you you, Mommy is serious! This marriage, if you get a dozen media to follow, Mommy will be nervous! "


    "Mommy, you''ve seen the world! The fashion week has also gone through. When shooting, so many sets of shots are directed at you, but I don''t see how nervous you are! "


    "It''s different!"


    "What''s different?!"


    Yunshishi once again reiterated, "marriage and filming are not the same! If you make a mistake, you can make it again. But when you get married, you can''t make a mistake. Otherwise, you can''t make it again! Life is such a chance, so it''s very tense. "


    "Gong Jie way," say here, I am very curious, why the best man does not have my share


    You you said, "because Daddy is afraid that his uncle will ruin the scene if he doesn''t agree."


    Youyou added, "the best man is the most thankless, and you can''t suffer, uncle."


    Little Yi Chen also said, "that''s right. The best man is the one who makes horses for the bridegroom. Would you like to be uncle?"


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "it''s a small matter to smash the court. If my uncle regrets on the way, he won''t let mommy marry Daddy, and he will run away holding mommy''s hand. Where can daddy go after him?"


    The two little guys sang together.


    "Poof hiss" a sound, cloud poetry Snickers.


    Gong Jie''s face was blue. "I''m reluctant to part with it. Will I go back to China specially? In Yueyao''s face, I can''t destroy the wedding


    He''s not so affectable.


    He has quietly accepted that he is his brother-in-law.


    Yunshishi added, "the main reason is that the best man can''t be too handsome. Otherwise, if he steals the groom''s attention, the priority will be reversed!"

 Chapter 3221

    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen, who were sitting by, felt that they had laid down their guns and jumped up to protest, "what is the best man who can''t be too handsome?"


    "Yes! What are we?! Sister in law, we don''t like to hear you!? Aren''t we handsome? "


    Gong Jie is complete.


    But he was displeased. "Ma''am means that I am not handsome as my brother-in-law?"


    Gong Jie added, "do you still need to ask? My elder sister is worried that if I become the best man, I will steal the limelight from you. "


    "Shut up."


    "The truth hurts. Brother in law, it shows that in the eyes of my sister, I am more handsome than you. "


    "Shut up."


    "Haha, I will not."


    Muyazhe stares at him.


    Gong Jie stares back at him.


    Two eyes meet, an electromagnetic spark.


    Cloud poetry, "er..."


    She seems to have inadvertently set fire to the war.


    Youyou saw that his father and his uncle were inseparable from each other. He hurriedly came out to fight against each other and said, "uncle, Mommy, how many are you going to marry?"


    Gong Jie said, "fifty million."


    "Cloud poem surprised to stare big eyes," 50 million? "


    "Well!"


    Gong Jie entwined her arm, rested her chin on her shoulder, smiled and said, "is sister very moved?"


    As soon as he reached for his hand, he pushed his face away and snorted, "50 million? It''s mean. "


    "Stinginess?"


    Gong Jie was angry. "Fifty million dollars is still stingy. Do you want me to give you all my wealth?"


    He shamelessly reached out and said, "take it."


    Gong Jie sneers, "brother-in-law, you are really shameless."


    Muyazhe also replied with an elegant smile, "no more shameless, no more shameless. She is the biggest sister in the world. She only prepares 50 million dowries. She is stingy. "


    Gong Jie bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you one hundred million!"


    "One billion!?"


    Yunshishi takes a breath of cold air again, and quickly calculates how much a hundred million dollars is converted into RMB by hand.


    Youyou is worried to see on one side, and finally knows who Xiaoyi Chen''s bitter arithmetic skills are inherited. On the other side, he says, "Mommy, don''t forget, a hundred million dollars equals about 700 million yuan."


    Bang!


    The sound of the dial of the abacus.


    Yunshishi feels that her head has been hit by the money.


    So many?


    How much money is Xiaojie? How can he get out of his family.


    Yun Shishi doubts this credibility.


    "It''s just like saying that. I''ll take your check when I say it."


    Gong Jie felt that he had been covered, but he could not refute.


    Yunshishi comforted him, "it doesn''t matter, Xiao Jie, when you get married, let your brother-in-law follow you for two hundred million yuan."


    Gong Jie''s eyes brightened. "Really?"


    Cloud poetry nodded solemnly.


    Youyou shouts with his face in his hands, "Daddy, the backyard is on fire! Mommy is going to sell you! "


    Xiaoyi Chen laughs and falls on the sofa, holding mu Yazhe''s stiff back. He can''t breathe. "Daddy, hurry to make money, or your uncle will get married, and you will not be able to follow the members!"


    Moyazhe said, "I refuse, two hundred million? No. "


    Youyou laughs too.


    Two hundred million yuan. Although daddy can''t afford it, he suddenly pulls out two hundred million yuan. The small Treasury will be empty.


    Of all the people here, Gong Jie is the most valuable.


    You you is clear about Gong Jie''s family background, and is definitely the level of being rich and invincible.

 Chapter 3222

    You you is clear about Gong Jie''s family background, and is definitely the level of being rich and invincible.


    The annual order revenue of North America alone is more than several billion dollars. After cost deduction, the net profit is also more than three billion dollars.


    It''s just order revenue in North America.


    In addition, the total volume of military and fire trade in Africa is considerable.


    The most important thing is that Gong Jie has two military factories under his hand, and the ex factory ammunition is sold to various countries, which is rich in oil and water.


    You you once used a word to describe Gong Jie. His uncle is rich and oily. He touches his hand casually, which is greasy. Therefore, a member of $100 million casually is absolutely worthless for him!


    It''s just that this figure is relatively objective for daddy.


    Youyou loves daddy for a few seconds.


    Hua Jin rushes over from the crew, pushes open the door and runs into Gong Jie. His back is stiff.


    God, the prince is here again.


    Lord demon.


    Hua Jin deliberately bypasses Gong Jie and sits beside Xiao Yichen. Seeing him, Gong Jie seems to be hiding from himself, frowning slightly. "How can you hide from me? Can I eat people? "


    You will


    However, Huajin only dare to put it in his heart, but dare not say it clearly!


    Gong Jie is his nemesis, in his mind, has always been the level of the great devil.


    "No more! I''m going to hug my little niece. "


    With that, Gong Jie stood up and walked toward the baby room.


    He came back to discuss the marriage, so that he did not see xiaoyueyao who was thinking about it day and night!


    Entering the baby room, xiaoyueyao is sleeping in the sweet cradle bed. Gong Jie doesn''t want to disturb her. She sits quietly on one side and holds her cheek in one hand, so she quietly leans against the bed and looks at her.


    I don''t know how long it took for xiaoyueyao to yawn and wake up dazzled.


    Interestingly, seeing her yawn, Gong Jie also followed her unconsciously.


    It is said that if one party yawns, the other party will be affected.


    Xiaoyueyao opened her eyes, and the black eyes turned. When she saw him, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised. She raised her little hands and pointed at him. She was babbling. She fell into Gong Jie''s eyes and seemed to say hello to him!


    This little glutinous rice ball, obviously recognizing Gong Jie, was so excited that he kicked on his calf, opened his small hand towards him, and grabbed it!


    It''s clear that it''s about hugging!


    My niece asked for a hug, which is my uncle''s pleasure!


    Gong Jie reaches out, passes under the little guy''s armpit, and holds xiaoyueyao in his arms.


    But the next scene really made him laugh and cry!


    Maybe he slept too long. The little guy was a little hungry. He grabbed Gong Jie''s clothes and opened his mouth. He held Gong Jie''s chest accurately across his clothes.


    Gong Jie''s back was stiff, and he looked down at Xiao Yueyao''s greedy appearance. The little mouth left a circle of water stains on his clothes, and he was speechless for a while.


    Where did he get the milk!?


    In this scene, Youyou, who accidentally pushed the door into the room, saw it. He was stunned for a while, then he laughed up and down.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Youyou''s laughter brought a group of people here.


    When muyazhe came into the room, he saw xiaoyueyao lying on Gong Jie''s chest and slapping his hands on his face. He wanted to eat milk, but he couldn''t get the milk. He was still a little upset. "Hum, hum and haw!" he snorted a few times!

 Chapter 3223

    Gong Jie''s face was overcast. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He was at a loss. Seeing that mu Yazhe came in, he was even more embarrassed. He asked yunshishi for help. "Elder sister..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Yunshi''s poems also bent with laughter.


    Gong Jie airway, "elder sister, you still laugh at me, don''t hurry to embrace to nurse."


    Yunshishi said with a smile, "you wait."


    She turned to get the bottle, then came over and handed it to Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie looks at the milk bottle and is still stunned for a while. According to Yun Shishi, it''s xiaoyueyao''s time to eat milk. It''s too hard and always makes her very painful. So she can easily use a sucking device to suck the milk into the bottle, and then feed xiaoyueyao with the bottle.


    "Probably a bottle that has been eaten for a long time."


    Gong Jie gently shakes the bottle, and then puts the nipple close to xiaoyueyao''s mouth. The little guy opens the little mouth with powder, holds the nipple, and eats the milk with relish.


    Yu Guang still glances at the water mark on his chest uncontrollably. He can''t hold back his smile from time to time and makes a sound secretly.


    After xiaoyueyao''s hundred day banquet, Gong Jie went abroad. He didn''t hold xiaoyueyao for such a long time, but he was still familiar with his posture.


    Youyou sees it, whispers to Xiaoyi Chen''s ear, "my uncle''s gesture is so professional, more qualified than daddy''s!"


    However, muyazhe heard it. He took his ear and measured the tunnel in the shade. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m just saying that my uncle''s way of holding his sister is still so professional. He must be a qualified father in the future!"


    "I am not?"


    "Of course daddy is! Otherwise, how can Yueyao be raised so well? "


    This is the success of muyazhe.


    As Gong Jie watched xiaoyueyao suckle, he asked, "does she speak now?"


    "Not yet! My sister just learned to sit! "


    When she went out to play that day, xiaoyueyao sat up and scared youyou in order to grab the toys.


    After going home, you you told mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi that your sister could sit up alone. However, no matter how Yun Shishi taught Xiao Yueyao to sit up, he was still indifferent.


    Until one day, she accidentally walked into the room and saw xiaoyueyao sitting up alone, playing with toys, which made her jump!


    She realized that maybe xiaoyueyao would have been sitting for a long time, but this guy was too lazy. Unless she was attracted by something, she would rather lie down than sit up!


    But Gong Jie didn''t believe in evil. He moved the bottle away and looked at Yueyao''s advice. "Yueyao, uncle!"


    "Yi Yi..."


    "Uncle! Uncle... "


    "Yi Yi..."


    Gong Jie looks like "I lost to you".


    Yun Shishi said, "she can''t speak yet! When you teach her that, she only thinks you are teasing her! "


    "When she begins to learn to speak, I will make her first uncle."


    "No way!"


    But he didn''t agree. "You should die."


    The first one must be "Daddy" or "mommy".


    Uncle?!


    Dream!


    Gong Jie sneers, "how simple is the pronunciation of" Uncle "? It''s so hard for daddy. Xiaoyueyao can''t learn it. "


    A man is confident, "my daughter is so smart that she can learn to pronounce difficult words."


    "Brother in law, we bet that Yueyao''s uncle must be the first one to call."

 Chapter 3224

    "Brother in law, we bet that Yueyao''s uncle must be the first one to call."


    You you listened, but some discontented protested, "why not brother?"


    Gong Jie patted him on the back of the head and said, "it''s none of your business."


    Youyou holds the back of his head and stares at him with fierce eyes. Leng buting thinks of something. He smiles, turns around and whispers to Xiaoyi Chen.


    The latter has an expression of "I understand" and smiles at youyou mysteriously. The two little milk bags laugh badly.


    At night, youyou and xiaoyichen quietly open the bedroom door and slip into the master bedroom.


    The door of the master bedroom is not closed. Xiaoyichen walks into the baby room in the master bedroom and goes to the cradle bed. His head looks over, but at this time, xiaoyueyao is awake, with big eyes open. When he sees him, he is so excited that he squints and smiles. His legs are kicking and kicking, as if excited.


    Xiaoyi Chen immediately raises his finger and makes a silent gesture to her. However, where can Xiaoyue Yao understand the meaning of the gesture? Instead, he feels curious. He widens his eyes, tilts his head and doesn''t understand his eyes.


    He leaned over, picked up xiaoyueyao carefully, then took his sister, slipped out of the room and carried her to his bedroom.


    Youyou takes the bottle and asks xiaoyichen to hold xiaoyueyao. First, he feeds his beloved sister to drink milk. When the little guy has enough to eat and drink, xiaoyichen holds xiaoyueyao in his arms and youyou faces her with a gentle smile.


    "Yueyao, my brother taught you to speak, OK?"


    Xiaoyue Yao zazui, a pair of bright eyes set off the moon, streamer.


    Youyou grabs her small hand and teaches her word by word, "brother brother --"


    he speaks slowly, clearly and earnestly.


    Yue Yao listened, maybe he was amused by his slow speech, especially his funny expression. He kicked his leg excitedly, "giggle" and laughed.


    "Giggle --"


    youyou is messy in the wind, and repeats, "Yueyao, named brother brother --"


    "giggle..."


    Xiaoyueyao is excited again!


    You help the forehead, there is a sense of inexplicable powerlessness!


    Small Yi Chen hurriedly soothes his mood and says, "you you, don''t worry! My sister is only six months old. Teaching her how to speak at this time is ahead of schedule. Besides, she doesn''t know anything. She needs to be patient! "


    You you listened, innocent way, "younger sister seems to be unable to understand me."


    "You are so old that you can''t understand others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take your time!"


    Little Yi Chen smiled and said, "I must let my sister first learn to call me brother. I''m so angry with my uncle and Dad!"


    "Hum! That''s it! "


    When you think of Yueyao''s first call is "elder brother", Gong Jie hears how decadent he will be, and he is refreshed!


    "Brother..."


    "Cluck..."


    "Brother brother --"


    "giggle..."


    In the end, youyou''s voice is almost smoking. I don''t know how the small smile can be so low. I can''t stop laughing.


    "My sister loves to laugh!"


    Small Yi Chen discovered this problem, "from birth, the younger sister seems not to like crying! In addition to the time when I was hungry and when I was not feeling well, when I was just born, I heard Mommy say that my sister came out of my stomach, but also made a symbolic howl... "

 Chapter 3225

    "Well."


    You you pinched her delicate cheek, but saw Yue Yao yawn, and hurriedly said, "send your sister back to sleep!"


    Xiaoyi Chen nods and stealthily takes Yueyao back to the room.


    When the next day comes, in the evening, youyou is sure of the time. He knows his sister''s work and rest well. He knows when she will wake up in the middle of the night and have milk at that time. So he secretly takes Yueyao to his room and teaches her to talk again and again.


    When xiaoyueyao is sleepy, xiaoyichen will take him back to the baby room.


    But in the past four or five days, xiaoyueyao has not made any progress. She teaches her brother that sometimes she is impatient and kicks xiaoyichen with her little feet.


    You can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    You know, Mommy said he would call "mommy" when he was five months old. The pronunciation of "mommy" is "Mami", which is several times more difficult than "gege".


    As a result, after so many days of teaching, there is still no progress.


    You you can''t help being disappointed.


    Nevertheless, he did not give up.


    On the eve of the wedding, muyazhe took a stack of brand-new banknotes from the bank, which were used to prepare the red envelopes for children!


    For each red bag, we put 888 yuan, eight hundred yuan notes, eight ten yuan notes, and eight one yuan notes. The amount is not large. It''s just a picture.


    However, these red bags need to be packed by hand.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen volunteered to pack the red envelopes, while yunshishi saw that they offered to share, so he went to the garden to cut some rose flowers and roses, which were used as the bride''s holding flowers.


    On the wedding day, it adopts two forms: outdoor wedding and indoor wedding.


    Western style lawn wedding is used outdoors, while traditional Chinese wedding is used indoors.


    Western wedding, relaxed and romantic atmosphere, Chinese wedding, solemn atmosphere.


    This is also the result of the final discussion between Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe.


    There are elements of both Western and Chinese styles, which do not conflict with each other.


    Lawn wedding, is to face those young guests, relaxed and romantic, and marriage as the home, it is more solemn.


    After youyou and Xiaoyi Chen sealed the red envelope, youyou said he would give the red envelope to his sister.


    Just after walking to the baby room, youyou lies down beside the baby bed and puts the red bag into xiaoyueyao''s hand and says, "here, sister! This is a red bag for you! Call "brother" to listen! "


    After all, he didn''t expect his sister to call out his name!


    However, what happened next really surprised you!


    Xiaoyueyao reached out her little hand and held the corner of the red bag tightly. She was curious to play with the red bag. She didn''t know what was in it. She held the red bag in one hand and closed her mouth one by one. She read out two words, "Ge Ge -!"


    Youyou is really shocked!


    He was so nervous that he held his breath and listened carefully. Xiaoyueyao gave him such a face. He raised the red packet in his hand, and his mouth was full of saliva, saying, "brother brother --"


    "Wow!"


    You you are almost three feet high!


    Xiaoyueyao may not quite understand what the term "brother" means!

 Chapter 3226

    Youyou quickly picks up xiaoyueyao and runs to the living room. Yunshishi is carefully arranging the bouquet. Youyou brings xiaoyueyao to yunshishi and gets excited!


    "Mommy! Mommy! Sister spoke! Besides, the first one is "brother"


    Small Yi Chen listened, surprised ground came together, "really? Really? "


    After listening to the poems, Yun Shishi was still not satisfied with them. He said strangely, "Yueyao is still unable to speak! Youyou, did you hear me wrong? "


    Where can she not know this little guy? She wants to hear Yueyao say "brother" in her dream!


    Youyou explains quickly, "Mommy, my sister really called" brother ". I really heard it clearly! How can I hear you wrong? "


    "No one taught her to call" brother! "! No reason, how could she call her "brother"


    Yunshishi only knows that Gong Jie and mu Yazhe have been secretly teaching xiaoyueyao to shout "Uncle" and "Daddy". These two big treasures, like competing against time and seconds, are competing for the first one to shout "Uncle" or "Daddy".


    In particular, in order to let Yueyao talk, muyazhe has used all kinds of methods. Even taking Yueyao''s favorite toy to lure her, he still can''t open the mouth.


    That''s impossible!


    How old is Yueyao?


    For more than five months, she can''t speak coherently. She can only use a few syllables vaguely to remind others of her mood.


    It will be six or seven months before we can learn to speak.


    But it doesn''t rule out opening up in advance.


    You you said, "Mommy, really, I''ve been teaching my sister to shout" brother "these days. Didn''t Mommy say that I also started to learn to speak in advance? Can my sister be smarter than me? "


    He said that he was afraid that yunshishi would not believe it. He gently pinched Yueyao''s small hand and said, "sister, Mommy doesn''t believe you. Tell mommy about it. What did you say just now?"


    Xiaoyueyao, however, seems to have not heard youyou''s words. She is still studying the red bag in her hand with all her heart!


    She picked the red envelope with her little hands, and almost split it, but she played hard on her own!


    Youyou tried to attract her attention, shook her little hand, and said gently to her, "sister, didn''t you shout clearly just now? Why don''t you call now? Come on, tell mommy. She doesn''t believe me! ¡ª¡ª"Brother", sister, please call "brother"... "


    Xiaoyueyao thought that he wanted to play with the red bag in her hand for such a long time. So she immediately raised the red bag in her hand and handed it to him generously.


    You you are immediately made to laugh and cry!


    However, he still stressed, "Mommy, Yueyao is really called brother!"


    "Really?"


    Cloud poetry eyes curved, smiled, "OK, Mommy knows! Maybe my sister called once. It''s a coincidence! In the future, there is still a chance! "


    Little Yi Chen felt sorry for not being able to hear Yue Yao call him "brother". However, according to mummy, it will be a long time in the future!


    Moreover, he is also very open, even if not the first to learn to call "brother", it does not affect his love for his sister!


    Xiaoyueyao yawned softly, as if she was sleepy!


    Yunshishi said, "you you, take your sister back to the room!"

 Chapter 3227

    "Good!"


    Youyou is obedient and hugs Yueyao into the room. When he comes out, he sits next to yunshishi and asks curiously, "Mommy, the day after tomorrow is the wedding. Are you nervous?"


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi looks worried for a few minutes, nods slightly, blushes and says, "it''s not nervous, it''s fake. Of course I''m nervous! "


    Although she has been to the rehearsal ceremony, the wedding period is approaching, and she feels more nervous.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was nervous. In a word, she felt nervous.


    Youyou covered his mouth and sniggered, "is daddy nervous?"


    "Daddy seems to be busy with the wedding recently." Little Yi Chen murmured, "sometimes I can''t even come back for dinner."


    "He was busy arranging the venue. I told him that there would be people to arrange the venue, but he didn''t listen to me. He said that he should do everything himself."


    "I went to see it in the wedding room with Daddy yesterday. It''s beautifully arranged!"


    The wedding room is arranged in Yunshan poetic style, so when picking up the wedding, we should take her to Yunshan poetic style, and then go to Yunshan poetic resort for the wedding.


    Until the night before the wedding, moyazhe went to the wedding room according to the wedding tradition.


    In the evening, yunshishi is too nervous to sleep. She will get up in the morning and wash herself up. But until 12 o''clock in the morning, she still can''t close her eyes. She worries about what will happen to the wedding the next day.


    She didn''t know whether muyazhe slept or not, so she sent a message, "husband to be, did you sleep?"


    However, after a few seconds, he replied: "not yet. You haven''t slept yet? "


    Yun Shishi sips his mouth and dials his phone.


    Muyazhe picks up the phone and asks why she hasn''t slept yet. "I''m so nervous that I can''t sleep!" she says


    "How can I be nervous?"


    "Aren''t you nervous?"


    "Close your eyes and don''t think about it. You''ll be asleep soon."


    "But..."


    Cloud poetry hesitated, "I''m nervous about whether the wedding will go smoothly tomorrow."


    At that end, the man laughed, "if I can''t even get a wedding done, how can I be your man?"


    This word listened to, but let her ear be used very much!


    Her man is so reliable, which gives her a great sense of security!


    The sweetness rose from the tip of my heart.


    Yunshishi said, "I''ll go to bed earlier, and you''ll have a rest earlier!"


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, yunshishi turns off the wall lamp, and then he sleeps peacefully!


    The next day, the alarm clock went off at five.


    Yunshishi wakes up with a cup. At first, he is still a little confused. But outside, youyou knocks on the door and says, "Mommy, the makeup artist has arrived!"


    She immediately woke up, and the drowsy insect ran away. She immediately went into the bathroom to wash, and then opened the door. Outside the door, two make-up artists were wearing stiff uniforms and dragging suitcases in their hands. In this suitcase, there were all the equipment needed for make-up.


    When they saw yunshishi, they were surprised.


    "Ah? How beautiful is the bride''s skin? "


    "put on a mask last night."


    The makeup artist smiled at each other and said to Yun Shishi, "shall we start to make up?"


    Yunshishi sits on the dressing table. From the face, two makeup artists start their own work. One makes up for her, the other arranges her jewelry, and irons Xiuhe clothes.


    Three suits were prepared for the wedding.

 Chapter 3228

    One is the Xiuhe dress for the wedding, one is the lawn wedding, that is, the wedding dress for the outdoor wedding, and the other is the dragon and Phoenix gown for the indoor Chinese wedding.


    Muyazhe specially invited top modeling team and makeup, so even if it is a mixed wedding between China and the west, there is no need to worry about the makeup conflict.


    It''s six o''clock when I put on my make-up. Yunshishi just changed into Xiuhe clothes, and Gong Jie arrived.


    He walked into the room, saw that yunshishi had changed his clothes, stood in front of the floor mirror, and the makeup artist dressed her forehead. When she turned around, Gong Jie was really shocked!


    He murmured bitterly as he walked towards her. "I don''t know where my brother-in-law built his blessing. He can marry my sister."


    He stood in front of her and looked at her tenderly. Suddenly he lifted his lips and smiled, and gently held the hand of yunshishi.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Cloud poetry looked at him and asked tentatively, "how beautiful is it?"


    "The most beautiful in the world!"


    "Hum! You''ll make me happy! "


    "What makes you happy!? You are so beautiful, I am reluctant to marry you out! "


    Gong Jie''s words were sincere, especially when he saw such a beautiful side of Yun''s poems, he was scolding fiercely from the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t know the method used by mu Yazhe to abduct his sister!


    "He doesn''t want to welcome you easily today!"


    Gong Jie laughed and said, "I learned about the process of Chinese wedding last night. It''s said that the bridegroom greets and the mother''s family has to guard the door! He doesn''t want to come in so easily. "


    "What are you doing?" said Yun


    "Hum."


    Gong Jie just sneers, but he stops talking!


    At seven o''clock, Xiao xuemuxi and Jun Mo also arrived. They changed into Bridesmaid clothes and put on makeup in advance. Hua Jin also arrived in a hurry. He was a mother. Therefore, he was also responsible for guarding the door.


    At that time, waiting for the bridegroom to greet!


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Mr. muyazhe led the team to come here. He extended Bentley in all colors. At the beginning of the battle, he welcomed the Rolls Royce with limited edition under his name. When he came to the door, Gong Jie closed the door and gave him a piece of cake.


    According to the tradition, when the bridegroom greets the bride, the mother''s family must guard the door. However, for ordinary people, it''s much easier to deal with moyazhe, just cramming red envelopes into the door.


    Last night, muyazhe specially sealed hundreds of red envelopes. But the question is, for Gong Jie, can these red envelopes look like his eyes?


    A man has stuffed dozens of red bags into the crack of the door. Huajin has filled a bag with red bags, but Gong Jie, the gatekeeper, still hasn''t let go of his plan.


    "Brother in law, this red bag is not enough to open the door!"


    The best man group behind muyazhe immediately became restless.


    Lu Jinyu came to the door of muyazhe and said in a low voice, "brother in law, the little brother-in-law who guards the door doesn''t look easy to deal with."


    Jiang Shen was also in a hurry. "How many red envelopes have been stuffed here? Should we let them go?"


    Muyazhe had long predicted that Gong Jie would block the door, but today is a special day, so he asked calmly, "Xiao Jie, how can you let me in?"


    "Do a hundred push ups first."


    A hundred push ups!?


    Gong Jie says again, "finish in one breath, do not stop."


    "Don''t stop?" cried the squire

 Chapter 3229

    "My God!"


    Lu Jinyu exclaimed, "how can I hold the bride when I''ve done a hundred push ups in a row and my arms are going to be wasted?"


    Inside came the voice of Huajin, "not only the bridegroom, but also the best man."


    When Jiang Shen heard this, he suddenly fell into a mess in the wind and lowered his voice. "Boss, I said this best man is not a good job. I believe it!"


    "Less nonsense!"


    Muyazhe handed him the flower in his hand. "Take it for me first!"


    When Jiang Shen took the flower in his hand, he saw that mu Yazhe was lying on the ground without saying a word, doing push ups one by one.


    Lu Jinyu looked cold and sweaty on the side. When he thought that he would do a hundred push ups later, he felt his legs were soft.


    A hundred push ups is not a simple thing. However, muyazhe''s physical strength is amazing. When he did the 80th push ups, a handsome face turned red and perspiration flowed.


    Gong Jie counted it carefully through the cat''s eyes. He didn''t open his mouth until mu Yazhe finished a hundred pushups. "The best man can also start to do it."


    When Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu heard this, they immediately ran away.


    "Don''t you hurry?" he said with a glance


    The boss said, they didn''t immediately lift their pants to do it?!


    Lu Jinyu also loosened his trousers and belt. He looked at mu Yazhe grudgingly and began to work with Jiang Shen on the ground.


    Qin Zhou felt miserable on one side, but he cried out, "how come you didn''t say so early when you were the best man?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, a hundred, do it."


    "I......"


    Qin Zhou was so angry that he had a stomachache. He patted himself on the stomach, cheered himself up secretly, and fell on the ground in tears.


    Three poor best men are doing push ups one after another on the ground. At first, there was a kind of model, which was the standard. But gradually, they were out of stamina, especially Jiang Shen. These days, they didn''t exercise. They felt that when they got to the 80th, they were no longer push ups.


    It''s Salted fish.


    Lu Jinyu was the first to finish. After getting up, he sat on the ground, a little suspicious of life.


    Muyazhe hands over the handkerchief thoughtfully. Lu Jinyu feebly takes it over and leans against the wall, regardless of his demeanor.


    Jiang Shen and Qin Zhou finished it at the same time. When they finished it, they also wanted to cry without tears. Qin Zhou said, "I have never done so many push ups in my life!"


    Facing the door, muyazhe asked, "is it OK to enter?"


    Gong Jie''s voice came out softly, "how could it be so simple?"


    "Ha?"


    For a while, the gentry was afraid, "what else are you going to do?"


    Gong Jie said, "do another hundred sit ups!"


    Lu Jinyu almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Zhou understood. He came close to Mu Yazhe and said in a deep voice, "Mr. mu, I can see what his intention is for you."


    "Oh?"


    "Your brother-in-law just wants you to bow down to him and beg for mercy! He may be able to let you in! "


    "Please?"


    Hearing this, mu Yazhe thought that Qin Zhou had gone with him!


    Indeed, he and Gong Jie have always been tit for tat.


    With such an opportunity, he made it clear that he would not be allowed to enter the door easily.


    But ask him for mercy?


    He can''t do what he wants!


    "A hundred sit ups, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3230

    Under the stare of Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen, mu Yazhe sat on the ground and said, "come and press me."


    Qin Zhou immediately passed by and was stopped by him.


    With his hands on the back of his head, he began to sit up.


    Lu Jinyu looked cold and sweaty, and Gong Jie urged him to "do the best man."


    "Brother in law!" cried the squire! Spare my life! "


    Gong Jie said coldly, "who is your brother-in-law?"


    As soon as the squire slapped his forehead, alas, I can''t seem to call it that. It''s a mess.


    He pounced on the door and cried, "whoever is guarding the door! No such fun! After a hundred push ups, my legs are soft! Another hundred sit ups. I''d better jump from upstairs! "


    "Jump. It''s on the second floor anyway."


    Lu Jinyu pasted it at the door to discuss, "brother, change your position and think about it. On the day when you marry your wife, if your wife and brother guard at the door and ask you to do a hundred pushups, you can''t bear it!"


    Gong Jie dislikes the way, "to me, a hundred push ups are nothing at all. You are too weak."


    Weak chicken!?


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen stopped buying.


    "He said we were weak chickens?"


    "No way! Show them proof! A hundred sit ups are also small cases! "


    With that, Lu Jinyu sat on the ground, letting Jiang Shen press his feet and snort.


    When everyone is finished, muyazhe stands at the door, but Gong Jie still has no intention of opening the door.


    Xiao Xue ran out of her boudoir and came to Gong Jie. She saw that the poor bridegroom had not been put in yet. She couldn''t cry or laugh. "Xiao Jie, do you still want to put people in? Don''t let the bride wait too long. "


    Gong Jie, "tell elder sister for me, bride, be a little reserved."


    Xiao Xue, "..."


    Finally, Muxi came out to beg for help. Gong Jie reluctantly opened the door and let mu Yazhe in.


    As soon as mu Yazhe came into the door, he was very powerful. Hua Jin was frightened by the aura on his body. He immediately raised his hands and surrendered, "brother in law, this is definitely not my idea!"


    But Gong Jie held up his head and his chest, and despised the tunnel


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Lu Jinyu saw the sweat on mu Yazhe''s face and hurriedly came forward to wipe it for him.


    "Tired, brother-in-law." Gong Jie also smiled, but his eyes were bad.


    Mu Yazhe stared at him for a long time, his face was tight for a while, and suddenly he showed a gorgeous smile. "You wait, you will have today, too."


    Gong Jie also replied with a smile and defied, "wait and see."


    Muyazhe went to the door of the room, knocked on the door, and the voice suddenly turned soft. "Wife, I''m here."


    In the room, Mu Xi hears the approaching footsteps, even more nervous than Yun Shishi, until mu Yazhe''s gentle voice line suddenly clings to the door plank, and she subconsciously reaches for the door.


    Xiao Xue quickly stops her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ah..."


    Mu Xi responds and immediately retracts his hand.


    Xiao Xue stared at her and said, "I can''t open the door now! How could you see the bride in such a simple way? "


    "Ah Xue."


    Outside, muyazhe gently called her name, "listen, open the door."


    Xiao Xue was fascinated by his magnetic voice for a while, and unconsciously reached out to open the door.


    Jun Mo quickly stopped him and frowned, "Xiao Xue, you won''t be a flower maniac, will you?"

 Chapter 3231

    Muyazhe reached out and touched the bridge of his nose gently, which seemed to be a little tricky.


    Qin Zhou immediately pushed him away, and Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu immediately jumped on the door and clapped it hard.


    "Open the door!"


    "The bride opens the door!"


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen just hid their red high-heeled shoes. When they came to the door, they heard the voice of Mu Yazhe and smiled secretly.


    "Red envelope! Red envelopes! "


    Muyazhe heard that, dark Chen: these two little guys!


    What about a good match between the inside and the outside!?


    He turned around and ordered Qin Zhou to "plug the red envelope."


    Qin Zhou quickly squatted down and sent the red envelope to the door.


    Small Yi Chen greedy way, "not enough! Just want to send us away? "


    Qin Zhou continued to push hard until all the red packets in his hand were put in, and he still couldn''t pass the customs.


    Jiang Shen cried out to Baba, "sister in law! Take pity on the poor boss! The eldest brother was tortured by his brother-in-law. He did more than one hundred push ups and sit ups. He was so tired that he was almost paralyzed! "


    Yunshishi sits on the bed, hears the voice, covers his mouth and Snickers.


    She had expected that Xiao Jie would not let him in so easily!


    She didn''t know where, so Xiaoxue and Muxi went to beg for help. Xiaojie listened to her words and let go of moyazhe.


    However, there is still a barrier at the door of the boudoir!


    Jun Mo asked through the door, "bridegroom, do you know the bride''s circumference?"


    There was a hiss outside the door, and yunshishi blushed.


    At the wedding, the bridesmaid guards the door. If the bridegroom greets him, he is bound to create some harmless problems. This problem is not harsh, but just a lively atmosphere.


    Muyazhe smiled and said, "I know, but it''s not convenient to disclose."


    "Is it inconvenient to disclose or do not know?"


    "Of course I do."


    "Tut tut!"


    Xiao Xue commented, "poetry, your husband really protects you."


    "There are so many best men out there, Mu will never say that." After bathing in the evening, he said again.


    Jun Mo asked, "bridegroom, bridegroom, do you have anything to say to her?"


    Yunshishi immediately argued, "Junmo, I didn''t say that."


    "Shh!" Jun Mo motioned for her silence.


    I heard a gentle voice from outside, "poetry, I love you!"


    Such a direct confession, for a man who has always been reserved, is undoubtedly extremely bold and enthusiastic!


    Qin Zhou was not satisfied, and said, "Mr. mu, you can''t pass the pass!"


    Muyazhe smiled, "I haven''t finished yet!"


    Everyone held their breath.


    Then he said slowly, "once upon a time, I only dare to say ''I like you,'' because the three words'' I love you ''are too strange and heavy. But from today on, I will say "I love you" to you every day. I have always been poor in expression, so that you suffer a lot of grievances! Along the way, we have experienced ups and downs and ups and downs, because of my character, is always not good at speaking, not sweet words, but, you know? Every time I see you, my heart says to you, ''I love you,'' whether you hear it or not. ''


    Jun Mo and Xiao Xue look at each other. They are moved by his true confession.


    Yun''s poems are also a little worried and moved. They can''t help but blush their eyes and recall the little things they have known since they met each other. Each picture is like a lantern walking on a horse. Each scene flashes in front of her.

 Chapter 3232

    Muyazhe said again, "I swear! In this life, I will protect you well, avoid your displacement, avoid you have no branches to depend on! I will cut through the thorns and thorns for you, even though it is difficult and dangerous. "


    After hearing this, Muxi wavered and said to Jun Mo, "why don''t you let the bridegroom in? Don''t be too hard. "


    "Good."


    Jun Mo then said, "but you can''t just let it go! Bridegroom officer, why don''t you sing another song to the bride? "


    "Singing?"


    Qin Zhou took a look at mu Yazhe, and he was worried, "Mr. mu, can you sing?"


    After a moment''s deliberation, mu Yazhe suddenly pulled his tie gently, and sang softly:


    I want to sing to you


    when I''m young, I want to sing to you


    when I''m young, I like painting


    when I''m young, I want to love you to my heart''s content


    the dearest people, ah


    the road is far away, let''s be together


    I want to sing to you


    we should have fun I''ll sing to you in sunny days. How are you doing with my hot feelings? Years are memorable and nostalgic. Who can replace you?


    Enjoy your love while you are young!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi sits on the bed and listens. Through the door, his voice is still clear.


    He sang very well. In the past, she always wanted him to sing to her, but he seemed to be very stingy, very reserved, always reluctant to sing.


    Now, with this opportunity, she is full of happiness!


    The door slowly opened a gap, Jun Mo blocked at the door, cleared his throat, "bridegroom, do you want to come in?"


    See the door open, Lu Jinyu and others will give it a chance to close?


    A group of people burst the door open.


    But even though the door was opened, the three bridesmaids in front of the door were still afraid to avoid being hurt by the door.


    You you said with emotion, "Daddy, congratulations on finally passing the customs!"


    At this moment, all his eyes fell on the bride sitting on the bed.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, the sun slanted in from the window. Yunshishi, dressed in a red Xiuhe suit, sat on the bed, taking advantage of the gold edge on her skirt and gown, as if she had plated the holy light!


    Delicate make-up, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, red lips, but not appear thick, but especially charming and provocative.


    Muyazhe felt his body slightly hot!


    However, he knew that this was not because Gong Jie had poured two glasses of wine out of the door. However, such a beautiful scene of this woman was too exciting!


    Each of her clothes is customized by famous experts. Her long hair is tied into a bun, and there are not many decorations on the bun. A gold hairpin makes her look exquisite.


    Muyazhe is more and more looking forward to the lawn wedding. She appears in front of him in her wedding dress!


    It must be beautiful. It''s dazzling.


    He slowly came to her, kneeling on one knee, and offered her the flowers in his hand.


    "Madam, I''m here."


    Yunshishi is shy and looks at the holding flower in his hand nervously. His hands are intertwined because of the embarrassment.


    "Ma''am, come with me," he said softly


    The vision of yunshishi falls on him. Today, he is dressed more formally and handsome than ever before.


    A stiff handmade suit made him tall and slender.

 Chapter 3233

    A stiff handmade suit made him tall and slender.


    The hairstyle has also been carefully managed. The beautiful and pressing facial features add a bit of heroism!


    Rao is usually together every day, every night, all embracing him to sleep, but maybe today''s Day is too special, plus this man after serious dress, more handsome than before!


    So that her heart rate gradually lost its rhythm.


    Jun Mo carefully reminded him, "poetry, take the flowers? The bridegroom has been on his knees for half a day. "


    Muyazhe''s affectionate appearance, even the bridesmaid group were moved, also can''t bear to deliberately create difficulties.


    Yunshishi reached out and gently held the flowers from her hand. Before she could retract her hand, muyazhe''s palm covered her hand and held it tightly. She leaned forward slightly and hugged her shoulder.


    Mu Yazhe attached to her ear, soft Yiyu said, "madam, you are so beautiful today!"


    Yunshi''s face is hot again. In front of the crowd, she is so ashamed that she is at a loss!


    Youyou and xiaoyichen suddenly say, "Daddy, you can''t pick up Mommy now?"


    "Yes, daddy, you can''t take Mommy away yet."


    A group of people were made to laugh by two funny little guys.


    Muyazhe was puzzled. "What''s the matter?"


    "Here! Look at mommy''s feet. "


    Yunshishi stretches out her legs, but sees her red. Barefoot, she raises her eyes, stares at him with red face, reminds him, "don''t you look for shoes?"


    Qin Zhou clapped his forehead and immediately said, "bridegroom, some bridesmaids have hidden their high heels. You have to find them within a limited time. Otherwise, you can''t take the bride!"


    Muxi said innocently, "it''s not from us. It''s from two little guys. Where they hide, we don''t know!"


    Muyazhe glanced at youyou and xiaoyichen, who pretended not to look at him.


    Damn it.


    Are these two guys his own sons?


    Not a hint?


    "Don''t find my shoes yet!" ordered muyazhe


    At his command, Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen immediately rummaged through the boxes to find them.


    Qin Zhou, however, is very reserved. He doesn''t look like a wolf like tiger like them. He just opens a section of drawers to look for wedding shoes.


    However, it''s not as simple as they think.


    The room is a suite. It''s very big. I can''t find it in the wardrobe or under the bed.


    When they returned to the center of the room, they were still confused!


    These shoes are hidden by two little guys. I don''t know what brain circuits these two little guys are and where they hid their shoes.


    All the places with storage function have been turned over, No.


    Muyazhe immediately asked, "you you, you must have hidden them. Where did you hide your shoes?"


    "Don''t tell you!"


    The little guy is so proud and charming. How could he open his mouth so easily.


    After sipping his mouth, muyazhe immediately walked over to him, squatted in front of him, pulled him into his arms, lowered his voice and said, "good Youyou, do you have the heart to work hard? Did you have the heart to create difficulties for Daddy when he finally passed your uncle''s pass? "


    "Have patience!" Youyou Leng snorted, "if you don''t have any difficulty, you will be so easy to get the beauty back. How could there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Muyazhe calms down, kisses the cheek that is as tender as jade, says again, "good you you you, tell Daddy, eh?"

 Chapter 3234

    Youyou pushes him away and feels a little soft. Then he snorts coldly and says proudly, "I can''t tell you where, but I can give you a hint!"


    "Good."


    This guy, how can he be so clever? He even knows how to sell!


    He saw youyou go to the bedside with his hands on his back, clearing his throat and saying, "what I''m giving you is a hint --" a hundred years of building a boat crossing! "


    "A hundred years to build a ferry?"


    A group of people are confused.


    Jiang Shen said inexplicably, "where is the boat here?"


    "Or the ship''s toy, or the model? I''m not sure these two little ones will hide in toys or models! "


    The best man''s group is full of ideas.


    After only a moment''s deliberation, he suddenly thought of something and went straight to the bedside. As soon as he opened the pillow, it was sure that a red high-heeled shoe was quietly hidden under the pillow!


    He held the high-heeled shoes in his hand, and all of them were suddenly enlightened!


    Qin Zhou clapped his forehead and said, "Gee, how could I not think of that? The next sentence of "a hundred years of cultivation and a boat crossing" is "a thousand years of cultivation and a sleep together"! It must be under the pillow! "


    When a group of people suddenly realize it, they can''t help but sigh and bless their delicate mind!


    This ordinary person hides a pair of wedding shoes. They just look for a corner to hide. So when they look for it, they deliberately choose the corner, but they ignore the most obvious place!


    This blessing, even hide a shoe all hide so have knowledge, have fastidious!


    This "a thousand years of cultivation have made us sleep together", but there is great significance in it!


    Muxi couldn''t help being surprised and said, "you you are so powerful, I can''t think you''re hiding here!"


    Jun Mo said, "is there another one?"


    Youyou immediately cleared his responsibility and said, "there is only one that Xiaoyi Chen has hidden, not mine!"


    Muyazhe looks at xiaoyichen again. The latter looks very smart, as if he is waiting for a man to be courteous!


    "Daddy, do you want to know where the other one is hiding?"


    Xiaoyi Chen blinked mysteriously, which was extremely profound.


    Muyazhe walked over, took his fleshy hand and said, "Yi Chen, you just received so many red envelopes from Daddy, you can''t help daddy."


    "Say something nice!"


    Xiaoyichen''s request is not too much. Naturally, muyazhe meets it!


    He gently pinched his face and coaxed: "daddy likes little Yichen best!"


    You you heard this, but he was not very happy. He hummed and said, "I''m useless! So I was torn down by my father. He likes little Yichen best. What about me? "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The two little guys are jealous, and mu Yazhe can''t coax them. But at the end of the day, Xiao Yichen asks mu Yazhe to squat with his mother.


    Ooh!


    It''s awesome.


    Isn''t that difficult?


    Fortunately, yunshishi recovered very well after childbirth, because she was pregnant. When she finished her first month, she was a little out of shape, but she continued to exercise later, and she was thin again.


    How thin can it be? It''s still a little bit heavy!


    However, in order to find the wedding shoes, it''s natural for him to be more deferential than obedient.

 Chapter 3235

    In order to find the wedding shoes, it''s natural that more respect than obedience.


    So he held Princess yunshishi in his arms and made ten standard push ups.


    Even so, this tough man has done it by standard.


    Little Yi Chen just ran behind the door, took out the high-heeled shoes hidden in the corner behind the door, and handed them to him.


    On the other side, Hua Jin said, "this is a rip off! It wasn''t found by the bridegroom, it didn''t count! "


    Small Yi Chen a hunchback, "how not calculate? I''m the bridegroom''s son. I find it, even if daddy finds it! "


    "Good, good, good!"


    Huajin nods with a smile.


    Muyazhe walked to the bed with a pair of wedding shoes, kneeling on one knee. The wedding shoes are beautiful red, high-heeled foot binding design, decorated with lace.


    He said softly, "madam, I''ve put on your shoes."


    Cloud poetry looked at him, he also looked back, staring at her, handsome eyes like a vast universe, deep but confusing people.


    Still remember, I''ve seen Cinderella''s fairy tales before. The prince knelt in front of Cinderella and carefully put on crystal shoes for her.


    Before, when she was pregnant, she could only wear sneakers. When she went out for a walk, the shoelaces were occasionally loose, so he would squat down patiently and tie the shoelaces for her.


    But now, when he is holding high heels to wear shoes for her, so many people watch, she is still shy and blushes.


    originally wore a Blush Cheek, but also revealed a charming red.


    She lifted her skirt bashfully and slowly stretched out her bare feet.


    He stretched out his hand, and one hand just grasped her small jade foot, and gently put the high-heeled shoes, which symbolized happiness and nobility, on her feet.


    "Madame, come with me!"


    When they saw this, they cheered excitedly.


    Mu Xi immediately sprinkles the petals on the happy new couple. Mu Yazhe holds her hand and kisses her affectionately. On one side, youyou and xiaoyichen cover their eyes shyly. They feel shy, but they can''t help peeping through their fingers!


    Muyazhe holds her up horizontally. Gong Jie is embarrassed and blocks the door of the elevator. He asks him to hold her and walk downstairs, then take her to the wedding car.


    Yunshishi is a little sad. "Xiao Jie, don''t you have to be so hard on your brother-in-law?"


    Gong Jie proudly raised his face, "it''s not so easy to marry my sister!"


    What else does Yun Shishi want to say? However, mu Yazhe has already started her step by step. "Well, I also want to hold her for a while."


    He bowed his head, hugged her more and more, carefully hugged her and walked down the corridor.


    She was worried. After all, he had to walk through the garden on the three-story stairs. Before that, he had done so much exercise, and he had to push up and squat. He was worried that he could not bear his physical strength.


    "You Can I stand it? "


    Muyazhe looked down at her deeply, but there was a slight ambiguity in her eyes. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I still have enough energy to keep the night''s wedding night!"


    Her face grew red as she listened.


    How come now, this man still says such a mean thing?!


    She was very angry and funny. When she saw the red on her face, she became more and more charming. She could not help but bow and kiss her cheek.


    Some of the best man group following behind can''t see any more. The dog food with a mouth full of drums and drums is a bit too much to eat!

 Chapter 3236

    Some of the best man group following behind can''t see any more. The dog food with a mouth full of drums and drums is a bit too much to eat!


    "I said that the two newcomers are enough! Think about us! "


    "Yes! Why can''t I want to be the best man of the boss? "


    "Can''t stand it, can''t stand it..."


    Qin Zhou muttered painfully, "it makes me want a wife."


    His voice resonated with two single dogs, Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu.


    "Single dog is also a dog, boss, please show mercy and don''t abuse dog!"


    "Cherish small animals!"


    Yunshishi is even more shy because of what they say to you and me. He puts his face in his chest shyly.


    When he turned around, he looked serious, and said, "you can stop it."


    A group of people shut up.


    He took her downstairs, walked out of the door, and found the door full of people.


    Yun Yecheng sits in the wheelchair, and Min Yu pushes the wheelchair. Waiting at the door, he sees that Yun''s poems are carried out by mu Yazhe. He is deeply moved and tears fall down!


    Minyu immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears gently.


    "In my lifetime, when I see poetry can be happy and watch her go to the wedding, I will have no regrets in my life," said Yun Ye Cheng


    Minyu nodded and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Uncle, today is your daughter''s big day, you can''t shed tears!"


    Cloud industry Cheng hurriedly nods, holding back the moving tears, and looks with tears.


    Zhang Wansan came with his wife. They came with sincere blessing. They watched mu Yazhe come out with Yun''s poem and said congratulations!


    The little boy who bullied you that day was also there, but this time, he also came with gratitude!


    When he went back that night, he closed his eyes, but in his mind he saw the gentle eyebrows and eyes of cloud poetry!


    Perhaps, the kindness of cloud poetry changed Zhang wansany''s family completely. Therefore, they are grateful and have 120000 blessings for their wedding!


    Seeing so many people around, yunshishi said with a red face, "so many people, you''d better put me down!"


    "No!"


    "But..."


    Cloud poetry looks around, shy and timid, looking at so many people around them, it''s really a little embarrassed!


    "Don''t pay attention to them!" said moyazhe


    From the gate of the villa to the gate, a long red carpet was laid. However, the red carpet was special. It was covered with rose petals. Looking from afar, it seemed to lead to the happy Eden!


    The breeze blows slowly, a thick layer of petals on the carpet, fluttering in the air in the wind, at a glance, it seems to be in the flower sea, romantic and beautiful!


    It really gave her a big surprise!


    Yesterday, these petals no longer exist!


    It must have been in the morning, when muyazhe sent people to spread the red carpet and petals!


    No wonder when Xiao Xue came in, her face was full of surprises. She said she was looking forward to the wedding in particular!


    I must have seen the romantic arrangement and yearned for it!


    These rose petals are all genuine. From home to the gate, they are also a great expense!


    He spent a lot of money on the wedding. She was both heartbroken and moved.


    Before, she said that the wedding should not be too big, as long as he was there, she felt extremely happy!

 Chapter 3237

    But he said that his whole life, but this wedding, make a big show, not to show off, but to give her an unforgettable memory!


    The whole wedding video, this video, he will keep well, until the vicissitudes of time, flashy after their white hair, together to review these beautiful pictures, there must be a lot of feelings!


    At that time, he will tell her that the promise made at the wedding will be fulfilled with his whole life!


    He held her in his arms and walked to the gate. The motorcade was quietly waiting for the happiest couple in the world.


    When the driver opened the door, he carefully lifted the skirt for her and helped her to the back seat.


    She held his hand tightly shyly, and raised the window slowly in the envious eyes of a group of people.


    She just relaxed a little bit, put her head on his shoulder, cover the position of her heart, where "bang bang" had to jump all the time.


    Muyazhe looked down at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! Is A little nervous. Wait a minute, do you need a welcome? "


    "I''ll be in charge of the reception."


    "Then I......"


    He knew that she was nervous, so he kissed her mouth and said softly, "don''t be nervous, madam. It''s a wedding, it''s not a execution, eh? "


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    The wedding venue is set up in Yunshan poetic villa.


    Such a large resort, ten miles around, has been cordoned off by the people of muyazhe. Because the guests are all heavyweight, so the cordon measures must be strictly implemented!


    Can stride into the wedding hall, unless is has the real name authentication invitation letter, otherwise, lets no matter how big the beginning, also does not want to break in!


    Lengthening Rolls Royce is parked at the entrance of the conference hall. Muyazhe takes her hand in the car, and the modeling team who is waiting for the scene immediately greets her, saying to yunshishi, "bride, let''s change the wedding dress!"


    Yunshishi''s eyelashes trembled, which reminds me that one of their wedding ceremony is a lawn wedding.


    She was so nervous that she forgot.


    Yun Shishi turns around and exchanges a look with mu Yazhe, the latter beckons her to follow them, she just follows stylist to go.


    Welcome the guests in an orderly manner.


    The guests came in one after another. Soon, Gong Jie arrived with the car, and together with mu Yazhe, he arranged the wedding affairs.


    Yunshishi changed her wedding dress, readjusted her hair style and makeup, and waited for the wedding ceremony to begin.


    A few flower boys also arrived at the scene.


    Because her wedding dress is lengthened, two flower children are needed to carry the dress for her.


    When she saw the two flower boys, it was a bit unexpected!


    Two blonde little Lori and little Zhengtai!


    Xiaozhengtai is dressed in a suit, trousers and bow tie, just like a little gentleman, while xiaoluoli is dressed in a pompous princess skirt, white rather than snow, wearing a corolla, just like a fairy.


    Little Lori is my sister, little Zhengtai is my brother.


    It is said that this is a pair of twins born to Roger erdon, Prime Minister of state M. he has always had a good relationship with mu Yazhe. When he learned that he was married, he volunteered to send a pair of children to be flower children!


    Naturally, muyazhe is willing to accept!


    However, maybe when she arrived in a strange country, this little girl seemed to be a little "acclimatized". She was timid, especially when she saw yunshishi, she had to drill behind her brother.

 Chapter 3238

    Youyou and xiaoyichen come to the dressing room and see these two little flower children, but see xiaoluoli''s face about to cry. It''s so pitiful that I still feel pity for her.


    "What''s your name?" she asked in familiar English


    When little Laurie saw her talking with her in English, she immediately felt kind and timid. She opened her mouth and said in a childish voice, "sunny."


    "Sunny? What a name. "


    Xiaoluoli said politely, "think you."


    she suddenly turned her head and stared at xiaoyichen curiously. Youyou saw that her eyes were timidly staring at xiaoyichen, and immediately stretched out her hand and pulled xiaoyichen''s corner. "She was looking at you!"


    Xiaoyichen looks back at xiaoluoli after his eyes, but she turns red and hides in yunshishi''s arms. Her long eyelashes are flickering and beautiful like an elf!


    Seems to be shy!


    On one side, the blonde little Zhengtai gave out a silver bell like laugh, pointed to sunny and said, "sunny, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Looking at little Zhengtai, yunshishi asked gently, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Angelo!"


    Xiaoyichen suddenly hooks youyou''s shoulder and asks curiously, "Mommy, why don''t you and I become your flower boy?"


    "If you are a flower boy, you can only have a boy and a girl together." Bless the way.


    "But my sister is only six months old."


    Little Yi Chen turns around and looks at these two little guys with some worry. They look about four or five years old. They are so young and don''t know if they will make any mistakes.


    He used to go to a prime minister''s wedding with muyazhe. The bride was also brought in by two little flower children, including boys with ring pillows and girls with skirts.


    Ring pillow is an important part of Western wedding.


    Tie the ring to the pillow, and the little flower child will pass the pillow to the new person, and then the new person will exchange the ring.


    But after entering the meeting hall, maybe I saw so many guests at once, some stage fright. The girl accidentally stepped on the skirt of the wedding dress and fell to the ground.


    She hasn''t cried yet. The little boy beside saw that she fell down, and he was so scared that he sat on the ground holding the ring pillow in his hand and cried loudly.


    The whole audience burst into laughter. On the one hand, they thought the two little flower children were too interesting. On the other hand, they thought the two little guys were so uncooperative on such occasions.


    The parents rushed to comfort him, but the little boy couldn''t stop crying. A group of adults surrounded him. Even the bridegroom hugged him and comforted him. Finally, the little boy rubbed his eyes and stopped crying. When the wedding ceremony was going on, the little girl cried for her mother again. She stumbled to the priest and fell down in front of the priest and began to cry !


    As she cried, she wiped her tears with her skirt, crying like the end of the world.


    The whole meeting echoed her desperate cry.


    The scene was a mess.


    It wasn''t until later that the adults had to take the two little guys off the stage that the wedding took place.


    Little Yi Chen''s worry is not unreasonable.


    After all, for these two little guys, the environment here is too strange. There are so many people in different countries. What should I do if I get stage fright and screw up.

 Chapter 3239

    At the time of xiaoyichen''s entanglement, the master of ceremonies came to the dressing room and said to Yunshi, "the ceremony has already begun!"


    Yunshishi suddenly became nervous again. The master of ceremonies took two little flower boys to the scene. Youyou saw yunshishi still sitting, with a cramped look, and walked up to him in tears and said, "Mommy, what are you doing? The ceremony is about to begin! Don''t let daddy wait too long! "


    "I......"


    Yunshishi clenched his fist and said to him, "I I''m a little nervous... "


    You you listened to, smile hook lips, helplessly smile, he came forward, gently gave her a hug.


    "You you are also very nervous. However, more than nervous, you are looking forward to it!"


    He has adjusted his mind, from rejection and resistance to acceptance and expectation.


    Because Daddy has become a real man, a man who knows how to love and has a strong sense of responsibility.


    Such a man, who entrusts mommy to him, will surely give mommy a lifetime of happiness!


    Yunshishi stood up slowly. Youyou and xiaoyichen hurriedly went around behind her and held up the wedding dress and skirt for her.


    When we got to the venue, the emcee was interacting with the groom and the guests, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    With his back to the backyard and facing the flower arch, the master of ceremonies said to the guests, "now, let''s welcome the bride with applause, OK?"


    Naturally, the guests are very proud.


    Holding the flower in his hand, mu Yazhe turns his back to Yun Shishi. Yun Shishi is about to walk forward, but Gong Jie suddenly stops her. "Shush" a sound. Then, he sneaks up to Mu Yazhe''s back.


    The guest table forbear to laugh, and Yun Shishi was also amused by Gong Jie, who covered his mouth and sniggered.


    Gong Jie stood behind muyazhe, deliberately lowered his posture, and gently put his hand around his waist. He looked like a little bird, which was really funny.


    "Now, please turn around and face the bride," the master said


    Muyazhe was a little nervous. He slowly turned around, but he was shocked by Gong Jie''s magnified handsome face. He took a disgusting step back to avoid him.


    "How are you?"


    Gong Jie laughed and said, "why can''t it be me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was full of expectation to welcome the beautiful bride. Even he could imagine that Yun Shishi was standing behind him in a holy wedding dress. However, when he turned around, a man stood behind him. Gong Jie, who was still the opposite of Gong Jie, suddenly stopped his heart!


    The guest room made a friendly laugh.


    Muyazhe stares at Gong Jie coldly, "not yet."


    Gong Jie snorted coldly, and left the court gently.


    The master of ceremonies immediately said, "it seems that the bridegroom is not sincere enough to welcome the bride. He will give the bridegroom another chance. Now please turn your back and wait for the bride."


    Muyazhe turned around and gave the MC a meaningful look. He was obviously telling him with his eyes that he didn''t like the joke just now!


    You you gently said to Yun Shishi, "Mommy, it''s your turn to appear!"


    Yunshishi nodded and walked forward slowly. The two little flower children ran over at once. Little Laurie held up her skirt, while little Zhengtai walked beside her with a ring pillow and walked slowly towards the bridegroom.


    Until three steps away from him, she stood still and did not move forward.

 Chapter 3240

    When he heard the movement behind him, he turned around before the emcee could speak. However, although he had a lot of preparation in mind, he was still in a daze when he saw Yun''s poems!


    He also attended some weddings. At the weddings, some bridegrooms often wet their eyes excitedly when they see the bride wearing the wedding dress and standing in front of them.


    It should be said that a man''s tears are not easy to play. However, at such a time, when he looks at the beloved woman, puts on the most holy wedding dress, and appears in front of himself, his heart is surging, and some emotions are violent, which is hard to control!


    Muyazhe stared at the people in front of her, and the sun fell on her. Her holy wedding dress seemed to be plated with a layer of holy light, which made people dizzy!


    The wedding dress is a bra style design, which just shows her beautiful shoulder and neck lines and collarbone. There is a pink diamond necklace between her necks. This necklace was worn by him for her when he first dated her. For so long, he never left her.


    Originally, the stylist wanted to wear that kind of sparkling diamond necklace for her, but she preferred this necklace with special significance, which matched with the wedding dress accidentally.


    The wedding dress is designed by a famous designer. It''s tailored and waist closed. It shows her exquisite figure. The chest is made of white rose made of silk. It''s decorated with a circle on the edge of the bra, which not only perfectly covers her Su chest, but also makes her look noble and elegant.


    Such as ink of green silk, a beautiful bun, high dish up, a few curly hair hanging in the ear temples, but more set off her charming!


    Different from the make-up when greeting, her face was delicate and shining at that time.


    beautiful and beautiful eyebrow, like a distant mountain cloud and smoke, dark black eyelashes, long and curly, without too much eye shadow modification, eyebrow eyes will be as beautiful as a picture.


    The raised bridge of the nose is not decorated with highlights, which is natural.


    Different from the heavy makeup of many brides, she has put on makeup, but it is very clean. She is naturally beautiful. After careful carving, she is as beautiful as an immortal!


    In particular, those picturesque eyes, like obsidian, hang between the eyes, the eyes are bright, separated by a thin veil, but add some mysterious beauty!


    Looking at her, he could not help but have a few points to promote, and even dare not easily come forward to disturb this beauty.


    Yun Shishi smiled faintly and looked at him. She had fantasized about her wedding countless times. However, the real wedding was more dreamlike than she imagined.


    Although, previously, she did not pay so much attention to the wedding.


    After all, in her cognition, he is the only man in her life, and even if there is no wedding to prove it, such a fact will not change.


    But


    When she stood in front of him in her wedding dress, it was a different feeling!


    It is said that a woman must wear a wedding dress before she is a complete woman.


    And for moyazhe, it''s a very different feeling!


    He never imagined such a scene countless times, but there was no imagination more powerful than witnessing it!


    In my heart, I am so moved that I am about to overflow my new house!


    He smiled, but also felt that his eyes were sour. Most of the reason was that he had a deep feeling in his heart because of the ups and downs he had experienced along the way, especially when he was pregnant with Yueyao!

 Chapter 3241

    He looked at her with a smile on his lips and sour eyes!


    He has experienced countless touching moments, such as when Yueyao was born, he held such a small group of milk bags in his arms, feeling thousands of times!


    However, there is no moment more powerful than now!


    He lowered his eyes slightly, raised them again, and walked towards her. His deep eyes were burning, and he did not hide his deep appreciation for her. When he came to her, he gently put his arms around her waist and lowered his voice, saying, "poetry, you are going to infatuate me."


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi was very shy. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. He met him again, blushing slightly.


    He handed her the flower, and she just took it. She put her big hand around her back waist and pressed it hard. He put his arm around her, bent his head and sealed her lips.


    Although before, the emcee repeatedly stressed that if you want to kiss the bride, you''d better kiss on your forehead to avoid kissing, rubbing lipstick and soiling your makeup.


    But he can''t control himself. He can''t control so many things. He doesn''t care how many guests are watching him. When such a beautiful bride stands in front of him, does he expect him to be scrupulous of those rules and regulations?


    Yunshishi was kissed. At first, she refused because of shyness. However, she did not feel difficult to control herself. Unconsciously, she grabbed his shoulder and responded to his kiss.


    It seems that she can''t hear the noise at the scene. At this moment, in her world, only this man, only her, can affect her mood!


    All of all, can''t help it!


    At the end of a kiss, he looked at her bright eyes and finally smiled. She also held his cheek and gently wiped the wet corners of her eyes with her finger belly.


    Two people hold the forehead and look at it affectionately. It seems that they don''t need those complicated love words and oaths. The deep feelings are self-evident!


    The so-called swearing, are step-by-step, but, some feelings, not swearing, can show!


    All of a sudden, she felt that those vows and promises were not so important!


    Because she saw her future in his doting eyes.


    In the future, we will be happy and complete!


    No matter rich or poor, he will protect her and keep her safe all his life.


    He suddenly hugged her with joy, with a childlike arc around his mouth.


    "You finally belong to me!"


    Under the witness of so many guests, the person at the top of his heart finally belongs to him!


    Under the witness of all the people, he carefully lifted her hand and slowly put a beautiful diamond ring on her hand.


    This diamond ring is not big, maybe only 50 minutes in size. It''s not that he can''t afford the expensive diamond ring, but yunshishi said that if it''s a big carat diamond ring, it''s often inconvenient for her to wear it on her hand.


    Before, when I was engaged, I had to take down the diamond because it was too big and sometimes inconvenient.


    In her mind, she doesn''t need to rely on a ring to show her identity and wealth.


    There''s no need to show off.


    And she didn''t particularly like the big carat diamond ring.


    The diamond ring doesn''t need to be too big. For her, the most significant thing is not that the bigger the diamond is, the better, but the longer it is worn, the better.


    It''s better to wear them to their gray hair. This diamond ring is still on her hand and will never be taken off.

 Chapter 3242

    Little Yi Chen was relieved. At best, the two little flower boys didn''t have any trouble. Maybe they had special training before, but they didn''t have stage fright.


    All the guests were looking at the new couple with admiration!


    When muyazhe got married, he was always in the limelight of all the people. The man who wanted to look at all the people would have such a tender side!


    Such a luxurious wedding, it is not hard to see how much thought he spent on it.


    Exclamation wedding luxury at the same time, but also touched the details of this wedding, everything, he personally for!


    Next, yunshishi changed the Chinese style dress and gown of Han and Tang Dynasties, and entered the main venue with mu Yazhe for a classical ceremony. Comparatively speaking, the Chinese wedding ceremony was more formal, but even after the touching kiss on the lawn wedding, the guests were still jealous.


    Men are envious that they can get such a beautiful wife. Women are envious that they can give such love to the man who holds her on the top of their heart. Life is so perfect!


    After the ceremony, the door of the meeting hall was suddenly pushed open when the new couple came down to toast.


    The door of the conference hall is extremely heavy, so no matter how noisy and noisy the conference hall is at the moment, when the heavy door is pushed open, everyone is attracted by the sound.


    Mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems were originally toasting. When they heard the news, they looked back and showed their doubts.


    How can this door open without any reason?


    All the guests have arrived without omission, and there are also guards outside. No one is allowed to come in.


    How


    Yun Shishi goes to the door according to his reputation, but it is against the light. A tall figure stands at the door. Because of the backlight, he can''t see his divine face clearly. However, he must be a very tall man by virtue of the outline.


    Judging from his dedication, he must have been a middle-aged man of some years, who can vaguely see the windbreaker he is wearing, with extraordinary bearing.


    Can be different from the general middle-aged man, his body, there is a kind of extraordinary spirit, this spirit, even if you can''t see his appearance, that momentum, can also feel it personally!


    Gong Jie stands behind Yun Shishi and sees him, but his heart suddenly smothers, unconsciously muttering, "father..."


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems were shocked.


    Father


    The man who makes Xiaojie so respect his father is not exactly


    He was suspicious, but saw the man stand for a short time, then walked towards yunshishi, until he slowly walked into the meeting hall, and his five features, which was exposed in the light!


    The man was holding a pipe, and what caught everyone''s eyes was a handsome face. Since it had been stained with the trace of years, it was like a knife cut, but it was still hard to cover up that beautiful face!


    I think when I was young, I must be a handsome man with elegant demeanor!


    He is still wearing that British style suit, strong body, set off a special bearing, eyebrows and eyes, similar to Gong Jie, profound and incomparable.


    I can''t imagine that such a man''s real age seems to be in his thirties. However, after the vicissitudes of time, he has a charming taste.


    This is a kind of mature and stable after years of pomp and precipitation. Although it is no longer young, it is still spirited!

 Chapter 3243

    Youyou is also shocked. He vaguely recognizes that this man is the legendary founder of Hurricane group, Gong Shaoying, the family leader with high status!


    Previously, Gong Jie had seen the pictures of Gong Shaoying to him, which made him remember deeply. Now he saw them with his own eyes, but they were shocked!


    Gong Shaoying walked into the meeting hall slowly, or his aura was too oppressive. All the way, the guests were silent!


    All people are forced by this gas field and dare not go out!


    Gong Jie was shocked. He didn''t know why his father came here and how his father knew. Today is an important day for his sister.


    He had known for a long time that he had disappeared for so many days because of his elder sister''s wedding, so he followed the lead and found here himself?!


    Youyou is even more surprised. He gently holds Gong Jie''s hand and asks, "uncle, he How could he have come? "


    Gong Jie is at a loss.


    Youyou doubted, "did you tell him that today is mummy''s wedding?"


    "No!"


    Gong Jie immediately denied, "I never mentioned a word to him about this matter."


    Muyazhe also saw the man''s appearance clearly. He did not see Gong Shaoying with his own eyes. However, he recognized his identity just by identifying his facial features and appearance!


    Gong Shaoying.


    The reason is not him, but because his eyes and eyebrows are very similar to Gong Jie''s and Yun''s poems, especially those eyes are more like gods.


    How could he be here?


    However, the appearance of Gong Shaoying did not bring him much panic.


    On the contrary, some of the poems are disordered. For a while, looking at the man who is coming, some of them are at a loss.


    Until the man came to her and stopped, she became more flustered and disordered. Her hands were tightly intertwined and she looked at him straight. For a while, she was disordered.


    Gong Shaoying is taller than her by more than one head. She is one meter and seven meters tall, but she can reach his shoulder. She is as tall as mu Yazhe.


    She finally realized that Gong Jie''s high altitude was inherited.


    He looked down at her. The woman in front of him, even though she was twenty-five years old, was the mother of three children. But in his eyes, how to look, how to look, is a child.


    Until I saw the face at close range, although Gong Shaoying deliberately kept calm, his mind was still agitated!


    On the one hand, it''s because this face is so similar to the woman who has been haunted for decades!


    On the other hand, because the beautiful woman standing in front of him is the flesh and blood of his heart!


    is as like as two peas.


    He always thought that his daughter died in the early years!


    He thought sadly that he would never see her again in his life!


    But he didn''t believe it until he could see her face at close range.


    His daughter, still alive!


    Gong Shaoying was short of words for a while. She only looked at her quietly. I wish I could take advantage of the limited time and make up for the lost time of more than 20 years!


    Yunshishi is a little confused and embarrassed by him. He backs his hand behind him and flinches his eyes.


    At last, Gong Shaoying said, "look up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She raised her eyes and set them on his deep eyes.


    "Let me have a good look at you!"

 Chapter 3244

    Gong Shaoying looked at her carefully, and his eyes fell on her eyebrows. Down her eyebrows, his nose was straight, just like a model carved by Mu Qingcheng.


    That cherry mouth, charming and moving, as in memory, she stood on the stage, holding the microphone, singing the popular love songs, all kinds of popular.


    Like where


    It''s really like that!


    Her appearance, as if with the memory of the woman''s appearance, slowly overlapped.


    The more he looked at it, the more his hand trembled. He raised his head subconsciously and tried to touch it, but he was afraid. He was worried that it was just a mirror.


    "Poetry."


    He called her name. This is his daughter''s name!


    The woman standing in front of him is his daughter who has missed more than ten years


    It''s the woman who gave birth to his daughter


    Gong Shaoying couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Originally, the memory in his mind was like breaking out of the cocoon. One scene, walking like a lantern in front of his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    I first met Mu Qingcheng at a banquet.


    At that time, he was young and in his early twenties. At that time, he was young and vigorous. He also had a lot of women. He was born in a maritime family. He traveled far and wide. He had seen many people in the world, and his heart gradually opened!


    The reason why he came to the capital city is that as his successor, he followed his father to the capital city to attend a chamber of Commerce. In the evening, when there was a banquet, his father asked him to take the place of him.


    He saw her at the party.


    Mu Qingcheng is wearing a gorgeous dress. Although it''s in the style of the 1990s, it''s hard for her to hide her unique style.


    His sight met her unexpectedly, and he could no longer leave!


    Gong Shaoying received western education since he was a child. Therefore, his open mind is different from the implication unique to Asian men. He recognized her, then he handed her an olive branch and invited her to dance together.


    At first, she accepted her invitation, but mu Qingcheng was ashamed to refuse, so she accepted.


    At that time, Gong Shaoying was absolutely a personage with elegant style. Even in her career as a singer, she had read countless people, and she had never seen such a handsome man.


    Even in the dance, because of tension, even stepped on the wrong dance step.


    He didn''t care at all. Instead, he thought her nervous appearance was very lovely!


    Gong Shaoying is also a powerful figure, but after a dance, he found out her identity and background. Therefore, a romantic story is also a natural development!


    What he remembers most is that he asked her to go boating. At that time, it was the Lantern Festival. He chartered a boat boat. She wore a cheongsam to attend. She was graceful, charming and charming.


    He is a normal man, the beauty in the arms, so it was born can not help, in the boat, then have her.


    After all, they were in love for only a few months at that time. Although they had lived in the environment like the singing and dancing hall, her character was relatively conservative.


    But what kind of man is Gong Shaoying? After a while, you conquered her.


    In the evening, she put on his coat, leaned against the side of the boat, stretched out her slender jade hand, and played with the clear and rippling water. On the water, a praying lantern drifted by.


    She vowed that she could spend her life with her beloved.


    He listened, naturally emotional, but will hold her in the arms, said must realize her wishes.

 Chapter 3245

    She was not the only woman he had ever been. Once upon a time, he traveled with his father to many countries and made friends with some famous ladies in the upper class. But most of them were unable to keep their love. After their passion, they left it behind.


    It''s not that he''s too sentimental, but some predestination, which doesn''t belong to each other, but predestination comes naturally.


    At that time, he really believed that this woman would be his lifelong companion.


    But later, Mu Sheng knew about the two of them and strictly forbidden her to see him again.


    However, Mu Qingcheng secretly met with Mu Sheng for a lifetime.


    She said, "brother Shaoying, I''ve identified you in my life, and you can never take me down."


    When he heard that, he was in full bloom, kissing her and promising her, "I will never lose you, Qingcheng. I''m not sorry to have you in this life! "


    She even thought that he was a poor boy who didn''t know where to fight. He would live a life of haggling with him and vowed to be with him.


    Otherwise, how can feelings be so complicated and mysterious.


    Sometimes, decades of affection are less than months of affection.


    Although two people love each other for several months, they feel that they have passed the vicissitudes of life.


    This kind of special feeling, Rao is that after that, he had women around him, and never had this kind of special feeling.


    It''s that kind of feeling that no matter the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, as long as she is around, even if the end of the world, there is no fear!


    So, when his father asked him to go abroad and accept the sea transportation affairs in Asia and Europe, he and her agreed to leave Kyoto and fly away together!


    Mu Qingcheng is ashamed and agrees.


    However, on the appointed day, she didn''t do as scheduled.


    He thought that it was probably the girl who regretted it. She didn''t have such deep affection for him that she had to abandon everything and leave with him.


    However, several years later, by chance, she contacted him again. He was unwilling to ask again and again. On that day, when she didn''t make the appointment as scheduled, she broke down and cried, "brother Shaoying, I can''t come!"! No matter how I begged, even kneeling in front of the man, he still disagreed. I wanted to leave secretly, but he put me under house arrest! I can''t go, I can''t go! "


    Mu Qingcheng is crying with pear blossom and rain, which makes his heart tighten!


    For the Mu family, but also with a deep hatred!


    She said to him, "brother Shaoying, I am pregnant with your son. They are twins. When are you How about picking me up? I''ve been looking forward to you. "


    He then knew that shortly after he left, she found out that she was pregnant. After she was under house arrest, she had thought of using food break to protest. But when she thought of the flesh and bones in her stomach, she could not bear it. For a long time, she endured humiliation and suffered for a long time. Finally, she got the chance to escape such a hell with the help of servants.


    She tossed and turned, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, in a very remote place rooted, gave birth to a pair of twins, each named.


    When Gong Shaoying learned all this, he threatened to make the Mu family look bad. At that time, the Gong family was not like the original, but just a maritime family. After several years of precipitation, under his operation, it grew stronger and stronger, and was able to compete with the Mu family.


    He said so, and he did so. In a rage, he hit the Mu family so hard that it was hard for the Mu family to breathe for the rest of the year.

 Chapter 3246

    At the same time, Gong Shaoying was determined to find her, but at that time, in such a complex environment, it was not so simple to take her back.


    Mu Qingcheng has been living in an uncertain place. In order to escape from Mu''s family, she has changed many places and lived a very depressed life.


    He thought about her in his heart, about the two children she had born with him, and looked for the past along the address she provided, but she was often wrong, she was gone.


    He had been entangled in the affairs of Eurasian shipping, and could not go there in person. When he had no skills, he had to entrust her and a pair of children to a close friend in China.


    His confidant had some rights, so under his cover, Mu Sheng could not find the whereabouts of Mu Qingcheng for a while.


    Until that day.


    He will never forget that day.


    They agreed to take her back to their side at a port.


    But after a day and a night and a day and twenty-four hours, he was just like waiting for a century.


    However, after waiting for so long, I still couldn''t wait for her. Finally, I missed her again.


    This time, it''s a lifetime.


    He didn''t wait for her, but she died.


    Under his hand will be a beautiful, but scarred boy brought back, because of external damage, temporarily lost a memory.


    He can''t remember his name, his mother, or even his favorite sister.


    Only then did he know that Mu Qingcheng died in a car accident.


    And another child also died in a car accident!


    This child is the only one who survived.


    The moving voice that my heart is thinking about is the last of my life, and I will never see it again!


    All the time, the man who never shed tears, in that night, tears flow.


    Regret, hate anger, powerlessness, sadness Come on!


    Heart, numb with pain!


    He thought the accident was a natural disaster, but he didn''t think it was a disaster!


    Mu Qingcheng''s car is passive. On the way to the port, it is chased by people.


    He hates!


    Hate the mercilessness of Mu Sheng!


    He regrets!


    I regret my mistake. When I listened to her, I didn''t hurt the Mu family or the Mu family. He was merciful. That''s how mu Sheng rewarded him!


    Such a disaster, he and the beloved, from heaven and man forever separated!


    Mojia, the term, became the two most hated words in his heart!


    For a long time, he always wakes up from his nightmare. Every time, his voice and face are recalled in his mind, but they are out of reach!


    In order to get out of the shadow, he once placed his yearning for mu Qingcheng on other women who were similar to her, but in the middle of the night, only he knew that the woman he really wanted would never come back to him!


    With his dead daughter


    But until now, when he saw the woman standing in front of him, he believed that he had not lost his daughter.


    His daughter is still alive.


    Just


    When returning to God from memory, Gong Shaoying''s eyes slowly fell on mu Yazhe''s body. The hatred in his eyes was self-evident!


    When Gong Jie saw him, he felt numb and suddenly realized that things were a little tricky.


    You need to know that his father''s hatred for mu family is deeply rooted. Therefore, he concealed Yun''s poems from him and never exposed them from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, when Gong Shaoying appears, it will make him feel a mess!

 Chapter 3247

    "Good, good!"


    Gong Shaoying raised a gloomy look on his face, glanced deeply at Gong Jie and said coldly, "that''s what you''re going to go back and forth to country Z again and again without telling me?"


    "Father..."


    "Shut up!"


    Gong Shaoying is furious. His breath is still in such a big meeting place.


    Gong Jie lowered his head and stood silent.


    He is always in awe of Gong Shaoying.


    This man, his father, is the founder of Hurricane group. Although he is usually angry with his son and his face, he is definitely a lion with angry hair once he gets angry!


    No one dares to go against it.


    Though proud as he is, he will not go against his father''s will.


    Seeing Gong Shaoying, Yun Shishi scolds Gong Jie. He is even more unhappy in front of so many people. "This is my wedding, sir. If you come with blessings, please sit down and witness my happiness! If you come with hostility, please leave here and walk out of the gate. I don''t welcome you! "


    The last four words, almost word by word!


    Gong Shaoying was stunned. Although he was furious, he was only in front of her. He was at a loss!


    This gentleman?


    Look at her address. What a gift!


    However, it''s not unreasonable to be so strange. After all, since she was born, her father and daughter have never met. He has never met her and she has never met him. Strange feelings are inevitable!


    But this did not prevent him from getting close to her.


    He said, "poetry, you don''t know my identity, do you?"


    "I know."


    Yun Shishi breathed deeply, "your name is" Gong Shaoying ", the father of Xiao Jie and the lover of my mother."


    "Why do you know that I am your father..."


    Gong Shaoying was shocked.


    "Do you want me to repeat it again?"


    Cloud poetry is not polite, or the appearance of Gong Shaoying has damaged her wedding, or Gong Shaoying has scolded Xiao Jie in front of her. She is dissatisfied with him, so her tone is aggressive.


    "If you hold the blessing, then I will arrange the seat for you immediately! If you insist on sabotage, then I will ask you out! "


    "Hostility?!"


    Gong Shaoying laughs helplessly, "you are my daughter, I am your father, I How can I be hostile to you before I hurt you? "


    Yunshishi was shocked. He thought he wanted to bless himself. His face was just relieved, but he listened to Gong Shaoying and said coldly, "but I will never allow you to be with him!"


    After Gong Shaoying finished, his eyes fell on mu Yazhe again, and there was a lot of hostility.


    Who does he mean? Naturally she knows!


    The face of Yunshi''s poems is suddenly a little bit blue.


    On one side, youyou saw the palace Shaoying and the palace Jie. For a while, he was mixed with five tastes!


    The man in front of him, according to his generation, is his grandfather, his superior, and the legendary chief of Hurricane group, Gong Shaoying.


    But why can''t he have a sense of intimacy.


    For a while, muyazhe was silent. It wasn''t that Gong Shaoying was too intimidating, but


    He wants to take care of Yunshi''s will. After all, it''s a matter between their father and daughter. If they want to recognize each other, he can''t interfere.


    The appearance of this man was expected by him, but unexpected by him.

 Chapter 3248

    The appearance of this man was expected by him, but unexpected by him.


    It is expected that he knows well that the palace family will know the existence of cloud poetry sooner or later, when there will be disputes, it is inevitable.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that he would appear suddenly at his and her wedding, which was unexpected.


    Yun Shishi turns his head and looks at mu Yazhe. Suddenly, he summons up his courage, reaches out his hand, clasps his ten fingers tightly, turns to face Gong Shaoying, hooks his lips and smiles.


    "Since you have no blessing for us Then, may I ask you to leave? "


    Gong Shaoying is very embarrassed.


    "Today is our wedding. I don''t want anyone to spoil it! Including you! "


    Yunshishi paused and said, "if you must recognize my daughter, then please recognize him! My husband, I identified the man of my life! If you can''t admit it, then I can''t admit it! "


    Gong Shaoying''s heart was cold. He asked her, "do you know who he is?"


    "He is my husband! There is no doubt. "


    "He is an admirer!"


    Gong Shaoying interrupted her, "you should know who caused your mother''s death!"


    "I know."


    "You already know..."


    "Mr. Gong, I''m sorry to ask you. At the beginning, you clearly knew the whereabouts of your mother..."


    Yunshishi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and together with his heart''s resentment against him, he poured out a few words, "since you know the whereabouts of your mother and our existence, why don''t you come to us by yourself? If you come in person, such a traffic accident can be avoided, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Shaoying stops talking for a while.


    "So why didn''t you come?"


    The voice of yunshishi gradually choked and hoarse, and asked sadly, "do you know how long my mother has been waiting for you? Do you know how much she has endured silently for you? Lonely? Helpless? Hesitation? Confused? You gave them to her! "


    When she was young, she always saw her mother sitting at the windowsill, building flowers and looking into the distance.


    She asked why mother always sat by the window.


    Mother is always silent.


    Until one day, she got up from the windowsill, sat back to the bed, and smiled clearly, but it was like crying out, "I''m waiting for him."


    Waiting for the beloved man, one day, suddenly appeared in her vision.


    Waiting for one day, she sat at the windowsill, saw him appear outside the door, waved to her, and said to her gently, "I''m late, Qingcheng."


    However, why didn''t you come? Is it because of another beloved belonging, or Because I''m busy with the so-called business and lack of skills? "


    She was so aggressive that he felt pain in his heart. Gong Shaoying closed his eyes and his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    "What does this mean?" he said? This shows that my mother is not as important to you as those who are rich and prosperous? "


    Gong Shaoying''s figure is fixed!


    Her words, only let him feel a stab in his heart, old scars as if they were torn hard again, the pain was bleeding!


    Those bloody memories reappeared in front of him. The man stumbled under his feet, but he could not stand steadily.


    The tears of Yunshi''s poems fell and his shoulders trembled.

 Chapter 3249

    Muyazhe holds her in his arms, but listens to her and hates her. "You don''t know what it''s like to wait for someone, how painful it is! You can''t understand how desperate it is to wait for someone who may not be able to wait for a lifetime! You know My mother, she spent her whole life waiting for someone. "


    The words were bloody. Hearing this, Gong Shaoying almost couldn''t breathe. She stumbled and fell.


    Gong Jie immediately stepped forward, took Gong Shaoying''s arm and said sadly, "father, sister and brother-in-law are really in love! I can see how hard it is for them to go to this day. Father, I hope you don''t remember those old grudges. Give your brother-in-law a chance and yourself a chance! "


    He once hated the admirers, but he gave in to his sister''s happiness.


    He also looked forward to his father''s concession.


    Gong Shaoying suddenly waved his hand and asked, "give him a chance?! Who will give me and your mother a chance? "


    The body shape of Yun''s poems is startled.


    Gong Shaoying stares at mu Yazhe, and says coldly, "the two families of Gong Mu are not together!"


    "What a difference."


    Mu Yazhe suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, reaching out to embrace the cloud poetry in his arms, so as to declare his position!


    "Mr. Gong, I hope you know that not only is your daughter standing in front of you, but also my wife who adores Yazhe. She is also a woman who has been identified for a lifetime. The reason why you hate Mu''s family so much is that Mu Sheng beat Yuanyang with a stick and interfered with them, which made heaven and man separated forever. But would you also like to follow Mu Sheng''s example and be an executioner who breaks up lovers? "


    "Executioner!"


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying''s eyes are shocked!


    How is he the executioner!?


    "I don''t care what your position is. Since you are here, let me tell you my position."


    Muyazhe raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were cold and firm. "I know that hurricane group is famous. I also know that throughout the world, it''s hard to pick out the second family that can compete with the palace family. More clearly, what''s your strength and what''s my strength. However, even so, it will not shake my determination to be with poetry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Shaoying is shocked!


    The young man in front of him, though he was very young and handsome, had the same rebellious manner as he did.


    The so-called "afterlife is awesome" and "afterlife is awesome". Although today''s muyazhe, that strength may not enter his eyes.


    But it''s hard to predict. What''s the future for this young man?!


    However, muyazhe''s face was calm. He clenched the hand of yunshishi and said, "if you are willing to admit me, I''m very grateful. But if you don''t want to admit it, I''m also aware of being the enemy of Hurricane group. "


    After a pause, he said meaningfully, "I only hope that you are ready to repeat your mistakes."


    "Again?"


    Gong Shaoying could not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "You don''t want your daughter to hate you as much as you hate the Mojia family, do you? Mr. Gong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Shaoying is stunned like being struck by lightning!


    He looked at Yun''s poems, and then at Gong Jie, who was calm, his hands suddenly trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 3250

    ¡ª¡ªYou don''t want your own daughter to hate you as much as you hate the house?


    You you finally can''t help it. Standing in front of Yun Shishi, he says to Gong Shaoying, "my father and Mommy really love each other! Mr. Gong, you don''t really have the heart to break up mom and Dad, do you? Mommy recognized daddy, and xiaoyichen and I also recognized Daddy! I don''t want to lose daddy because of your involvement! "


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes drooped. His eyes fell on him. His eyes were a little suspicious!


    Cold not Ding, he recognized this snow jade lovely small milk bag.


    In the past, he collected information about yunshishi, including information about the two children.


    Gene, what a magic thing.


    At the beginning, Mu Qingcheng added a pair of children for him, and her daughter added a pair of lovely grandsons for him!


    At that time, he looked at these two photos, and he was filled with emotion!


    It turns out that he even has grandchildren!


    These two small milk bags are really cute. Their skin is white, tender and tender. Their eyes are bright. Between their eyebrows and eyes, they can vaguely see the shadow of mouqing city.


    These are his two grandsons!


    One is yuntianyou, the other is muyichen!


    You you look at him. In front of such a powerful man, he is not half awed. He looks calm and confident, and looks up at him.


    And small Yi Chen also timidly looks at him, knows this man is Mommy''s father, is his grandfather!


    However, there is no intimacy!


    "Mr. Gong, please think about it! Is hatred so important? Is it important that even mommy''s happiness can be sacrificed? "


    Gong Shaoying''s lips trembled so much that he raised his head and took a look at yunshishi. He stood in front of him. The woman in front of him was the daughter he was thinking about. But now her face was strange.


    In the eyes, there is hostility and temptation, but it is more to retreat from shyness.


    She didn''t want to recognize him.


    However, for him, she is not holding hatred?!


    However, what she said is good!


    At the beginning, if he could find Mu Qingcheng himself, perhaps, there would be no so many accidents!


    There is no future separation between heaven and man.


    What she said is good!


    However, this does not mean that we can wipe out the feud between the two families!


    So many years, he can''t go out, let alone she can go out in a few words!


    Gong Shaoying takes another look at mu Yazhe standing in front of him. Such a young man has a beautiful face, extraordinary courage and formidable future!


    It can be seen that this is an outstanding and extraordinary man, even a man not inferior to himself!


    He knows that such a man is absolutely able to protect her daughter, a happy life, but also can see that he has deep feelings for his daughter!


    However, he could not persuade himself to accept such a man and become his son-in-law!


    Gong Shaoying''s thoughts were so confused that he suddenly felt a headache. His head was full of noise and confusion.


    He suddenly turned around, took a deep breath of cool air, held his forehead, and left lonely.


    The distant back is a little bleak and desolate!


    Gong Jie chases him and wants to hold him, but Gong Shaoying pushes him away slowly and says, "let me Think of it alone! "


    "Father..."


    What else would he say.


    Gong Shaoying raised his hand to stop him, sighed, "don''t say anything!"


    For a while, Gong Jie was at a loss. He just stared at him and walked away.

 Chapter 3251

    After Gong Shaoying left, the wedding went on as usual after a short silence!


    All the guests don''t know what happened just now, just as an unexpected episode in the wedding.


    It''s impossible for them to know the identity of Gong Shaoying. They don''t know that Gong Shaoying, the founder of the hurricane group, left the venue.


    Although Gong Jie was in a complex mood, he soon forgot those unpleasant things!


    At the end of the ceremony, when it was time to toast, yunshishi slowed down a set of red dresses and walked down with muyazhe to toast one by one.


    At this stage, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, it''s natural that he can''t escape being drunk!


    However, how else did he choose Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu as his best man?


    Not to mention Qin Zhou and Lu Jinyu, among the three people, Jiang Shen, who has the worst amount of alcohol, has nothing to do with a jin of white wine!


    Although when toasting, the partners who usually have business relations with Shengyu group, with the intention of pouring wine, are all the chief plutocrats of extraordinary origin. Some of them have a good personal friendship with muyazhe. If they refuse to do so, they are certainly not decent!


    But at this time, the three best men''s drinking capacity will come into use!


    Mu Linfeng and mu Yanchen are sitting at the guest table. They are restless and like needle cushions!


    They also received the invitation letter of the wedding, said muyazhe. After all, speaking of it, it''s also a family and close relatives. His wedding, after all, has to give them the invitation letter. Naturally, it''s their business whether they come or not. It has nothing to do with him!


    At first, Mu Linfeng thought that this wedding was a grand feast, but on second thought, mu Yazhe thought cloud poetry was so important that he would not make any trouble at the wedding.


    So they went as promised.


    However, on the spot, they saw a luxurious wedding!


    The heart of Mu Linfeng is not the taste!


    The most unpleasant thing is the wedding scene. Some of these important VIPs are national politics. Some are big bosses of the consortia. Some of them are familiar with each other. They just met each other some time ago!


    At the near end of the time, there was a fault in the capital chain of Mu family. Therefore, Mu Linfeng was in a state of great anxiety. Mu Yanchen tried his best to attract some investors to ease the dilemma!


    However, after several times of door-to-door visits, they all closed their doors and managed to contact the prime minister. On the other hand, they said that they had established cooperation with other groups and had no such resources to invest in the Murdoch consortium.


    And Mu Linfeng came to the wedding site, but he had a face-to-face meeting with these investors, which was even more embarrassing!


    It turns out that these consortiums that have made good friends with the Mu family in the past have been drawn to the past by the Shengyu group!


    This muyazhe is really ruthless!


    It''s no wonder that he left Murphy at the beginning and was so dismissive. It turns out that he had already laid a back road secretly. Shengyu group was listed, and there were several attacks on Murphy in succession. But in addition, he didn''t leave a way. He came with such a move to cut his salary. This is to close Murphy?!


    Now, what''s the intention of inviting them to the wedding?!


    Want them to witness with their own eyes, even if they leave Murdoch, he can still achieve brilliance on his own?


    With the brilliant works of Shengyu group, Mu''s financial group is even more depressed!


    When I came to the wedding, Mu Linfeng felt ashamed and lost his hair!

 Chapter 3252

    Mu Yanchen is even more angry!


    On the one hand, he was envious of the ability of Moya Zhe. Even if he left Moya, he didn''t become nothing, and even the brilliance he got was better than before!


    Look at him again?!


    He loves Meng Qingxue so much, but his marriage to Meng Qingxue is not what he thinks of as a result!


    How about being the head of the Mu family?


    He''s not a puppet yet. Everything is big and small. He has to look forward to the wind and act?!


    When moyazhe comes to their table with yunshishi, all the guests at the table stand up excitedly. Only molinfeng and moyanchen are sitting in the same place glumly. They are embarrassed and more awkward!


    If you look at muyazhe again, it''s a quiet smile. Can''t you hope to drink a glass of wine, and then you can smile and die?


    When muyazhe saw that Mu Linfeng was coming, he chuckled and said, "Er Shu, you are coming."


    His posture does not say arrogance, nor much respect, for his respect, but only limited to the "second uncle" on the one call!


    Mu Linfeng just stood up with a glass of wine, looked at her, looked at cloud poetry again, wanted to make a strong smile, but at last, he had to squeeze out a ferocious expression, which was not a smile, not to mention not a smile, which made people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Congratulations!"


    He said so, and then sadly took the glass and drank it all!


    I thought to myself, this kid, I''m still worthy of face, I know I haven''t bypassed his table!


    Mu Yanchen saw Mu Linfeng stand up and toasted, but also reluctantly stood up with a glass of wine on his face and said, "second brother, I wish you a happy wedding!"


    The same is to drink the wine, two people sit in silence, a superfluous words did not say.


    In their eyes, this time, muyazhe is undoubtedly a show of power!


    In fact?


    A certain man with a dark stomach, who is really arrogant, invited them to the wedding, and determined that these two people would not quarrel because of the situation. Since Ken came, he would also give him this face.


    But moyazhe''s purpose is not simple. There are so many distinguished guests and many business partners here. He also wants to show them the strength of Shengyu group.


    Selfishness is also the hope that Murdoch will not have any action of hitting the stone with an egg in the future, and will not be able to live with him!


    "Second uncle, Yan Chen, since you are here, I also want to express my thanks! In the past and those unhappy things of Mu family, let it go with the wind! "


    Muyazhe poured another glass of wine and respected the past.


    Mu Linfeng''s lips convulsed for a long time, so he had to stand up and squeeze out a smile.


    "Yazhe, I didn''t see you wrong! You see the brilliant achievements you have made now. Uncle Er is also happy for you! "


    Muyanchen was unwilling, but he just stood up, and Jiang Shen came over, and his eyes fell on him scornfully, filling his cup. However, he said coldly, "today is our eldest son''s day. Since it''s rare to get together, we should eat and drink well!"


    Listening to this, muyanchen was like eating a fly.


    Eat well, drink well?


    He didn''t spit it out for face!


    This Jiang Shen, he really needs to be beaten!


    Mu Linfeng thought about it for a long time, and suddenly said, "it''s just the right time to meet you, Yazhe. I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Today is my wedding, no business!"

 Chapter 3253

    In front of all the people, he wanted to talk about Mu''s family with mu Yazhe, but now he was stopped by such a understatement. He lost face immediately!


    When mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi go far away, Mu Linfeng still can''t slow down. He sits on his seat with a black face.


    This boy, now the wings are hard, Rao is his words, also dare to refute!


    But he didn''t think about it. At the beginning, he tried his best to drive him out of the Mu family, leaving no room. Now, it''s wishful thinking to get any benefits from him!


    At his table were directors of several multinational consortiums. Hearing this, he also said with a smile, "Mu Er, this is the day when Mu Zong is very happy. If you have any business, you have to stand on the table and say it!"


    "Isn''t it about the recent break in the capital chain of Morse?"


    Wang Qianshi, director of Shenghua financial group, said with a smile, "some time ago, I heard from my assistant that someone from Mu family came to see me. Mu Er, is it for this matter?"


    "Ha ha! How could Mojia have a fault in the capital chain? "


    Another man, Rao is mu Linfeng. He doesn''t know his origin, but he can sit on the same footing with Wang Qianshi. He says with a smile, "Wang Dong, you haven''t been in China for so many years, don''t you know? Mojia is the most powerful family in the capital. The consortia manages hundreds of millions of assets. How could there be a fault in the capital chain? "


    There are suffering words in muring wind, holding a mouthful of turbid Qi, but there is no place to vent.


    Good!


    Before the Murdoch family, it was indeed rich and powerful. The fund pool managed hundreds of millions of funds, and it also had boundless scenery.


    But these funds are under the control of several directors in the consortium!


    When muyazhe left, these shareholders also quickly withdrew their shares. With hundreds of billions of assets, they invested in Shengyu group. Nowadays, muyazhe has only a reputation. However, only mulinfeng knows what it is!


    Now, Mu''s capital pool can have tens of billions of capital, which is good!


    There are a lot of bad debts in the company, and countless old ones!


    How many assets under his name are in need of financing. When the project is put on hold for one day, tens of millions of losses will be added. Now he has already been in debt and can''t make ends meet!


    Now, we can only rely on the medical industry''s hard support, but we don''t know how long we can support it!


    Many projects have become non-performing assets, which have been forcibly acquired by the state.


    On the surface, the Mu family is still that beautiful super family, but I don''t know how hard it is for mu Linfeng to maintain this reputation!


    But he can''t be soft, let alone release the news that now Mu''s is no more insolvent than that of that year. If so, those shareholders who were originally guarding Mu''s will leave quickly when they see that Mu''s situation is gone!


    In the past years, the board of directors, which was advocated by mu Yazhe, discussed the investment of the project and the development of various fields at the meeting.


    Now, in addition to constantly reporting bad debts, Mu Linfeng has racked his brains to calm the anxious mood of those directors and build an ideal investment direction for them.


    However, no matter how beautiful the blueprint is, it''s just empty talk!


    It''s really gone now!


    Mu Linfeng also thought, if not, hard face, simply talk about Mu Yazhe please go back to take charge of the overall situation!


    But he couldn''t pull this face, and he didn''t dare to act recklessly. He was afraid that mu Yazhe would be ambitious and swallow Mu''s family at one stroke.


    By then, they had no place to cry.

 Chapter 3254

    Mu Yanchen also has an eye for Mu''s situation, but he doesn''t have the ability or the brain like mu Yazhe. If he has half of his business talent, he may also be able to lead Mu to resolve the crisis.


    Just as at the beginning, Mu Sheng was beaten down by the palace family. After succeeding as president, mu Yazhe soon took control of the situation. Unfortunately, for several years, Mu''s family was again brilliant!


    But he is not muyazhe, not to mention his brain, and do not know how he did it in the first place!


    Mu Linfeng was also very disappointed with him. At the beginning, he was too confident and thought that he could continue the scenery under his control.


    But he''s so conceited, now he''s losing everything!


    So, looking at Mu Shi, who can he expect?!


    Mu Shumin?


    Or mu Yanchen?


    It''s all rubbish!


    When the wedding is over and mu Yanchen is helping Mu Linfeng to leave the venue, Mu Linfeng slowly turns around and looks at the grand poetic mountain villa of Yunshan mountain, but he can''t help but feel sad!


    It seems that, at the beginning, it was his fault!


    Should not, should not, should not have calculated mu Yazhe, so that a thought of the difference, so as to destroy Mu''s great foundation!


    If he had not left the Mu family at the beginning, now he should be able to make good use of himself and live a happy life!


    But he was just too paranoid at the beginning. He wanted to have the vanity and scenery, power, desire, hope, attachment and such desire, and made such a decision.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Linfeng sighed regretfully, but his eyes were wet and moist.


    He said hoarsely, "Yan Chen, if you have half the talent of that kid, it''s good, it''s good..."


    When muyanchen heard this, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Until he became the head of the Mu family, he could not escape the fate of being compared with mu Yazhe!


    "Second uncle, why do you have such an exclamation?"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand..."


    Mu Linfeng thought that there was a dilemma between mu family and the next group. All kinds of affairs were endless. There was neither a good way out nor a good way out. He immediately felt exhausted. He waved his hands repeatedly, and his tears flowed, "I just watched Don''t drop it on my hand! "


    Hearing this, muyanchen lost his color. "How can it be!? Second uncle, what do you mean by that? "


    "You should know what the situation is now! If there is no way out, the Murdoch will be finished! "


    "Even if the Mu capital chain is broken, don''t we still have the medical industry?"


    Mu Yanchen comforts him, "Mu''s medical industry has a considerable annual revenue, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Morse is losing money every day. If it goes on at this speed, it will bring down the medical industry! What I''m afraid of most is that, it''s just a waste of time. One day, Murdoch finally can''t do it. That kid should take action to forcibly buy the medical industry under Murdoch''s name! At that time, Murdoch will be doomed! And the most powerful family in Beijing, Mojia, will become history! "


    Hearing this, muyanchen was horrified and indignant and said, "how powerful can Shengyu group be!? Can we still put out tens of billions at will? "


    "At the beginning, I underestimated him!"


    Mu Linfeng regretfully closed his eyes and sighed, "I underestimated his ambition and ability!"

 Chapter 3255

    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi leave the wedding hall. The rest of the business is naturally left to Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen.


    And Gong Jie also stayed to take care of it. Yun Shishi wanted to stay to entertain the guests, but youyou said, "Mommy, let''s do the rest! As for you and daddy, just enjoy the wedding night! "


    Yunshi''s poems can''t help blushing.


    Gong Jie hit him on the head and said angrily, "do you know what happened to the wedding night? Just hang the word up. "


    "Of course I do!"


    Youyou raises his hands, thumbs up, points to the point, and smiles deeply, "isn''t that the same thing? Oh Uncle. "


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Yun''s poems are helpless and moving. Since they all said so, she would put everything down and enjoy her new marriage.


    At night, she took a bath and walked into the room. The wedding dress she took off was so quietly lying on the bed. She sat beside the bed, picked up the wedding dress and caressed it gently. Her heart was full of satisfaction!


    How happy!


    Happy, some not like the world.


    This man, always have to surprise her again and again, this wedding, to her great moved!


    Therefore, even after the wedding ended, she was still immersed in the happiness of the new marriage, so that she did not realize the footsteps of the man quietly approaching behind her.


    He hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and asked lightly, "what are you looking at?"


    Cloud poetry lifting eyes, on his tender line of sight, for a time, the heart is also very soft.


    "How can I always feel like a dream today?"


    "Dream?"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi is a little embarrassed and says, "always feel, so happy, so happy that I feel detached from reality, like in a dream!"


    Because of happiness, her smile has also become sweet and moving, with a blush on her face, it''s hard to help but want a kiss!


    After hearing this, muyazhe thought it was very interesting. "How could it give you such an illusion?"


    "I never thought that I could have such a dream wedding!"


    Next second, muyazhe put his arms around her waist and pressed her back on the bed. His big body was covered. His arms were on both sides of her. He gently stroked her sideburns with his big hands and looked at her plain face.


    He bowed his head and gently took her breath. At first, he just skimmed the water. Gradually, he was not satisfied with such a shallow kiss. The tip of his tongue cleverly opened her lip and wanted to go deep.


    Yunshishi also hugged his shoulder, blushing and responding to him warmly.


    The two kissed each other more than once, until the end of the kiss, her breath was a little short, but the man had a ponder at the bottom of his eyes and asked meaningfully, "now, do you still think it''s a dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    Muyazhe kissed her lips again, and his palm went into her bathrobe, laughing more and more.


    "Don''t you think it''s true?"


    He clasped her shoulder with his big palms, took off her bathrobe to half of her shoulder, buried his handsome face in her shoulder and neck, and continued to light the fire.


    The body of Yunshi poem is sensitive. It bows up with a sense, and its eyes are gradually bright.


    Muyazhe gently pecked her cheek, which was as evil as orchid. "Madam, there is a saying that * * is worth a thousand gold at a moment. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Her face is even hotter.


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 3256

    "Madam, it''s a long night. Tonight is our wedding night. Let''s not disappoint this golden spring night, eh?"


    Suddenly, muyazhe came to her ear. Her thin lips held her earlobes, and her warm breath aroused her spirits. She was asking for mercy, but she heard that the man held her jade like ear beads and said, "you don''t know how long I have been waiting for this moment."


    After a pause, he suddenly clenched his lips. "I''m dreaming."


    This sentence, let her whole body up and down the temperature are hot!


    Yunshishi blushed so much that he blushed shyly into his eyes, moved and shy.


    "Zhe..."


    "Married, it''s time to change!"


    He reminded her that now, after the wedding ceremony, in full view of the public, he held a coronation ceremony for her, and she was his rightful wife!


    Yun Shishi realized that he was red in the face and red in the ear. He immediately changed his voice and said, "Honey..."


    "Well, I''m here."


    He said, but he was very patient and did not move.


    It seems that he knows what he is waiting for. Yun Shishi purses her lips and reaches out her hand. Because of the tension, her fingertips tremble slightly.


    She gently buttoned one end of the neckline of his bathrobe, and then slowly faded for him.


    It''s the first time in my life that I take the initiative to "serve".


    For a moment she felt her breath was burning!


    Muyazhe is very satisfied with her initiative, kissing her from time to time and encouraging her!


    Yun Shishi, holding back his heart, took off his bathrobe, put his arm around his shoulder, and a kiss fell on his shoulder.


    The warm breath of his lips brushed his skin, as if there was an electric current, which quickly spread all over his body.


    But a kiss, it easily ignited him.


    It''s hard for a man to control himself, no matter how powerful he is!


    He pulled her car, held her by the waist, turned around, changed his position, and helped her to sit up.


    For a while, she suddenly realized that she had changed her posture and was shocked.


    The man gently encouraged her, "tonight, you''re up there, huh?"


    "I......"


    Yunshishi understood his purpose, and his face was burning like a cloud, which was about to ignite!


    In bed, he seldom used such a posture. In fact, he had coveted it for a long time in his heart, but it was because of her implicitness. He was afraid that she would be shy. Every time he wanted to get her on it, he wanted to enjoy her complete flattery. But in the end, he ended without illness!


    This time, he decided to be strong again.


    With such a gesture, it is indisputable to possess her.


    The room is warm and beautiful.


    After asking her twice, she went on, but she was tired and tired. Pushing him, jiaochen said, "you don''t mean to go on a honeymoon tomorrow? How can I do if I''m so tired? "


    "No!"


    Muyazhe still wants, "madam, I haven''t touched you for a long time. I want you..."


    "But What if I can''t get out of bed tomorrow? " She almost blurted out, until she saw the thought in the man''s eyes, and then she realized what she had said, biting her lips with shame, and staring at him with displeasure.


    The man said, "if you can''t get out of bed, I''ll take you on the plane."


    "You Don''t make any noise! "


    As she panted, she pushed him with shame, "go to sleep!"

 Chapter 3257

    "Go to bed!"


    If she refuses to push her left or right, he will not force her to stop. He will control himself from thinking about it. He will lie down beside her, but he will still hold her unsatisfied. Even if he stops, he will still lay down his hands on her.


    Yun Shishi hugged his palm and said, "don''t move!"


    As if to change the subject on purpose, she asked, "where did you decide on this honeymoon trip?"


    "Secret!"


    But the man pretends to be mysterious, "until tomorrow, you will know!"


    "What?!"


    Yunshishi''s curiosity is almost overflowing. Her expectation for the honeymoon is no less than that for the wedding. The wedding has passed, so she has been racking her brains to guess where the honeymoon will go?


    Maldives?


    But I have been there last time, and there is no point in going there again.


    Italy?


    Czech Republic?


    It doesn''t seem to be the man''s style either!


    The more he didn''t tell her, the more curious she was, and the more sleepy she was, the more sleepy she was.


    She held his arm and asked coyly, "tell me, where is the honeymoon? At least, give me a look forward to it! "


    "If I don''t tell you, you won''t expect and yearn for it?"


    He asked.


    She choked and shook her head. "Well, not..."


    "Little fool."


    When the man smiled, he gently rubbed her forehead and hair with his big hands and said, "honey, don''t think about it! Wait until tomorrow, you will know! "


    "Oh."


    Cloud poetry murmured, obviously unable to stop thinking.


    She suddenly asked again, "how many days can you tell?"


    "You can play as long as you want!"


    "Eh?"


    Cloud poem poem doubts a way, "then you?"


    "Of course I am with you!"


    "It''s a ghost. You are willing to leave Yueyao. When you are in a foreign country, don''t think of your daughter crying! "


    Muyazhe twisted his eyebrows. "No."


    Crying, how could he cry!?


    However, the original honeymoon, he is some reluctant to leave Yueyao, but, with his daughter to honeymoon, and some unrealistic!


    He''s a big fan of honeymoon travel.


    After all, there seems to be few rare private space between them. From the beginning, youyou and xiaoyichen were sandwiched in the middle. It''s not that they were annoying, but sometimes, he wanted to enjoy them with her. There was no such opportunity!


    So, taking advantage of this honeymoon trip, he wants to enjoy a real two person world with her.


    Yunshishi buried his face in his chest and asked in silence, "if you go for a month, what about the company?"


    She raised her head and looked at him. "Now the company is so busy. If you don''t come back in a month, will the board of directors turn over?"


    "Leave them alone."


    Muyazhe added, "I''ve taken care of the company''s affairs in advance. When I''m away, Jiang Shen and Jin Yu will help to take care of them. As for you, you don''t have to worry so much about going on a honeymoon trip with me."


    Yunshishi murmured, "I''m afraid that those people on the board of directors will arrange me behind your back and confuse your mind, so that your president, who loves his post and works hard, ignores the company and patronizes me every day!"


    "Why don''t you?"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "you are."

 Chapter 3258

    "You...!" Yunshishi loses his smile, stares at him, suddenly smiles with coquetry, embraces his waist and leans on his chest.


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    "It''s hard to enjoy two people''s world. You don''t have to worry about others! That''s good! "


    Muyazhe smiled and pinched her nose. She was extremely spoiled. "I promised you the best!"


    She smiled sweetly, so domineering pillow his arm, quiet sleep!


    When the next morning, a man woke her up in a special way, coaxed her out of bed, washed her out, and set out with her!


    The luggage was packed early in the morning, and the plane was a private one.


    The sky is beautiful. When we set out, we sat on the plane, looked out of the window, through the snow-white clouds, the sky was as clear as water.


    She didn''t know where the first stop of her honeymoon was until the plane landed at the airport and arrived at the destination.


    Transfer to helicopter, until a beautiful pink beach came into her eyes, she was shocked, subconsciously out of a word, "Hubble island?!"


    "Well, you know?"


    "Of course!"


    Yunshishi was so excited that he held his arm and said in surprise, "how do you know that I want to come here for a holiday all my dreams?"


    Hubble island is the most famous resort. On the island, there is a three mile long beach with clear water and young sand. Along the beach, there are 25 colorful villas. The villas integrate the mano Gogh, Bali and a variety of different styles. They are the top diving resort.


    Pink is the most romantic color for girls, but it is often difficult to connect pink with the beach!


    However, in the Bahamas, like a paradise, there is a beautiful pink beach hidden.


    The Bahamas is composed of more than 700 coral islands. Therefore, the surface of the island is covered with a layer of coral powder and coral mud. Looking from afar, it is pink and bright in color, especially at dusk. Against the beach, the scenery of dusk is dreamlike, like a fairyland on earth, breathtaking!


    When they arrived, it was almost dusk. From afar, the beach, the sea water and the sky seemed to have a gradual color, from pink to blue, from blue to pink. The beach reflected the sea water and the sea reflected the sky. For a while, they could not tell where the end was from the horizon.


    Overlooking from the helicopter, the shallow sea water and the waves constantly sweep up the beach. Even the sea water is dyed pink, especially beautiful and dazzling!


    The whole island is occupied by muyazhe, so there is no need to worry about anyone''s surprise.


    Now, here, it belongs to them!


    "I have some regrets!"


    Yunshishi muttered, "why didn''t you think of this place when you took wedding photos?"


    "If you want to shoot, it''s the same now. Even if you don''t wear a wedding dress, it will be beautiful. "


    Yunshishi smiled, "Well! Well, it''s a souvenir. But do you have a photographer? "


    "Naturally!"


    "Even if it''s a honeymoon, you have to leave memories," he said with a mysterious smile


    This man, how thoughtful he is! Even the photographer took it with him.


    She was moved by his delicate mind, hugged him and looked at the sea level, until the land approached slowly, and the breathtaking beauty was also approaching.


    For this honeymoon trip, I''m looking forward to more!

 Chapter 3259

    When he landed on the island, muyazhe led yunshishi down from the helicopter. The local staff had been waiting for him on the apron for a long time, and hurriedly welcomed him up, with a white horse by his side.


    Muyazhe walked up to him and talked with him. Suddenly he turned around and asked, "madam, how about going to the beach and blowing the sea breeze?"


    "Now?"


    "Well! It''s a while before dinner. Let''s go to the seaside to see the scenery. Don''t you always want to see the pink beach? "


    Muyazhe looked at the sky again, "now is the best time for the scenery, and it won''t be too hot."


    "Good."


    Yunshishi looked at the whole white horse again and said curiously, "riding?"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi got nervous and immediately said, "I haven''t learned how to ride a horse, can I fall?"


    "I will."


    He has learned equestrian from pee. Although he is not proficient in it, he is also familiar with riding horses.


    The staff came forward to help her get on the horse, but was stopped by muyazhe.


    How can a man who has a small heart and a small mind give up his wife to be touched by others? Even if he supports his horse, he will have to do it by himself.


    Yunshishi has nothing to do with him. He looks at the local staff who is smiling in a hurry and smiles back.


    When he saw it, he was slightly unhappy. "Later, he is not allowed to laugh at other men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, she could not cry or laugh. "Husband, as for it?"


    "As for."


    He had no right to say. He came and helped her on the horse. When she was firmly seated, he also supported the saddle, got on the horse, sat behind her and held her in his arms.


    The heart beat of Yunshi''s poems is missing. I can''t help but recall that when I filmed "Qing Guo", there were also scenes of riding horses.


    But nowadays, most of the actors are reserved and expensive. Even if she asks to learn to ride a horse, it''s easy to fall and hold the horse when it''s not moving. The crew dare not neglect it. Therefore, many scenes are shot when the horse is still.


    What''s fresh in my memory is that for a part of the play, she rode on the horse and hurried to the Imperial City, holding the reins in one hand and persisting in the whip in the other hand, running all the way.


    But in fact, when she was shooting, the horse was still. Her body rose and fell, pretending to be at least the same. As for the scenery along the way, green screens were laid beside her, which were made by special effects in the later stage!


    she was also worried that it would be a bit of a violation, but the latter special effects were awesome, and the feeling of creating was exactly the same as the real riding condition.


    However, even though he has ridden a horse, the horse does not move.


    When I first sat up, I felt that the saddle was a little hard!


    Muyazhe holds the reins, his long legs hold the horse''s belly, and the white horse moves slowly.


    The horse is well trained and he knows how to use it. Therefore, the horse is obedient under his control.


    "He is so obedient!"


    Yunshishi is a little surprised. It turns out that the real horse riding is like this!


    For a while, she was also a little eager to try.


    "Is it hard to learn to ride?"


    "Not hard."


    "Then I want to learn!"


    When he saw her, he looked forward to her, and chuckled, "tomorrow, I''ll teach you."


    "Really?"


    She thought that some man must be worried about her falling and forbid her to learn!


    "When did I deceive you?"

 Chapter 3260

    On the other hand, after Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen finished the wedding, Gong Jie and you you suggested that since Yueyao was taken care of, he planned to go back to the palace.


    You you listened, after a long silence, he suddenly said, "uncle, I''ll go back to the palace with you, OK?"


    "You?"


    "Well."


    Youyou smiled and said, "last time I met my grandfather at the wedding, I was a grandson. This time, I returned to the palace as the core of the hurricane group. "


    Gong Jie looks surprised.


    "My father didn''t know who you were last time."


    "My uncle protected my identity very well."


    Youyou smiled gracefully, "but I''m afraid grandpa can''t put down hatred and daddy after all. I''m afraid he can''t deal with daddy by means! At that time, the scene may not be too embarrassing. "


    "So you want to go back in person and persuade him?"


    Gong Jie hooked his lips. "It''s useless. Your grandfather is a very stubborn man. Once he makes a decision, he will not make any changes. "


    "But no decision has yet been made, has it?"


    "If you had made a decision, you would have dealt with daddy now!" he asked


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows.


    In hurricane group, youyou''s identity has always been mysterious. In the early days, he first emerged with a drawing. The core members of the "Tianyan" plan inadvertently found that the design drawing, which was originally used to make toys, was so precise that it could be used for weapon research and development.


    What''s more, he broke into the dark net of Hurricane group.


    The so-called dark network, as the name implies, is the dark network black market.


    The world is shrouded in the Internet, but on the surface, those online media have a very wide coverage. In fact, in addition to these, there are also dark networks.


    As small as Dupin gun trade, as large as human trafficking, buying Xiong to kill people, there are all kinds of things.


    And these dark nets, also known as deep nets, as the name suggests, are deep nets, which are invisible to the public.


    Usually, the posts, microblogs and major media websites people visit are surface networks.


    The deep network, which is not searched by the regular search engine, is well hidden.


    If the Internet world is described as an iceberg, then the web pages that we usually touch are just the tip of the iceberg. The rest 90% are hidden in the deep sea. Most people will never touch it in their lives.


    The number of domain names in the dark network is more than 1000 times that in the surface network.


    The first layer is the shallowest, which can be accessed through a specific browser. The content is some unknown content such as Huang bet Du.


    On the second level, it''s not easy to enter. You can only enter through specific invitation. There are various evil forces and terrorist organizations.


    On the third level, few people have explored it. It is said that there are some secret state documents that cannot be seen.


    You know by accident that there is a dark net in the world.


    He undoubtedly entered a string of domain names, which happened to be a dark network of human trafficking. On the network, there are pictures of different races and marked prices of different organs.


    He probably knew that this dark net was nothing more than illegal trade, human trafficking, organ smuggling, and anything that could not be seen, even extremely cruel and abnormal, were vividly displayed in front of him.

 Chapter 3261

    You did not think that there was such a dark side in the world, even so many monstrous and evil transactions!


    Then he used technology to invade other dark nets, and found that such dark nets were better than enumeration.


    One of them is a social network that specializes in selling women. On the website, there are many pictures of women being tied up.


    Even he learned that there was a dark net, an underground nue. Sha club.


    This club, kidnap victims, let the people who have the right and money pay, nue.sha for fun.


    In a certain shelf, such a transaction is legal, but such a Sha website has not been displayed in front of the world.


    Some victims are willing because their families are poor, and they are willing to sacrifice themselves in order to make their families suffer from hunger.


    And some of the victims were abducted.


    The photos are published on the Internet and quoted by the employers. Those with high prices will be organized to send people to abduct them for their enjoyment.


    When you see the other side of the world so dark, you are afraid, but also think: never let mommy be in such a danger!


    Everyone has a sense of crisis.


    Youyou''s sense of crisis is especially strong.


    He vowed to be strong.


    Until by accident, he invaded the extremely confidential dark network of Hurricane group, intercepted confidential documents transmitted by several high-level of Hurricane group, opened the documents, which were a drawing.


    This drawing is the part design used by Hurricane group to develop the Tianyan project.


    About such parts, there are thousands of Internet users.


    Hurricane group wants to build a Skynet in the world. Now, such Skynet only reaches the tip of the iceberg.


    Youyou is interested in this drawing. In his eyes, if you redesign this drawing, maybe it can be used to make toys.


    So, there was something later.


    It was gong Jie''s first discovery that the dark net of Hurricane group was intruded. He suspected that the top hacker had made it. The secret drawing was also intercepted and disappeared. However, within a few days, the redesigned drawing was uploaded to the dark net. Gong Jie found that the precision of the drawing was just amazing.


    The data of drawing tampering comes from an IP. Following this IP, the hurricane also intruded into youyou''s computer, but it didn''t find any useful information.


    Youyou found that his network was invaded by the hurricane, and he also fought with several top hackers in the Internet.


    Gong Jie took this drawing to "Tianyan" headquarters, and several designers were shocked to think that the person who designed such a drawing is absolutely a ghost in a hundred years!


    Therefore, the hurricane group threw olive branches to him, but it could not be expected that such a drawing came from a six-year-old child.


    Gong Shaoying knows about it, and thinks it''s impossible.


    As the world''s leading first army, Huo group and hurricane group have never seen anything but such a small but powerful child.


    This kind of drawing is too precise. It''s the advanced manufacturing technology of Lezhi, and it can''t polish this toy.


    When you first joined the hurricane group, you were not included as a core member.


    For one thing, he is reluctant to hide his identity. The hurricane only knows that he is "you", a six-year-old child with intelligent mind, gifted talent and young ghost.

 Chapter 3262

    Second, the hurricane has some reservations. After all, it''s a six-year-old child. If it''s officially incorporated into the core developers, it will cause unnecessary troubles.


    Until later, youyou officially joined the hurricane group. Gong Shaoying asked to meet him, but youyou didn''t agree, and he refused.


    Gong Shaoying is also astonished. Who does the hurricane group want to meet? Which one is not in fear?


    But only this young man, but arrogant, let his own temperament.


    Gong Shaoying also finds it interesting.


    This time, youyou plans to take the initiative to see Gong Shaoying, but with a private heart.


    "Mommy and Daddy are happy together!"


    You you said to Gong Jie, "even if I was protecting Mommy, they had been through ups and downs and shared weal and woe. I saw them all! Therefore, I recognized him, recognized this man, has become the mummy husband''s qualifications! Mommy loves him too. I don''t want grandpa to repeat his mistakes, and the past tragedies will happen again! "


    After a pause, youyou said, "so I''m going to see him and talk to him about it!"


    "What card is this? Family card? " Gong Jie said half jokingly.


    "That''s right!"


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Gong Jie suddenly said, "but you have to be prepared mentally. You don''t want to go in and go out."


    But youyou smiled arrogantly and said, "he is the one who should be prepared psychologically?"


    This is undoubtedly youyou''s unique style!


    Arrogant, domineering!


    There was something about Gong Jie''s high spirited appearance when he was young!


    Gong Jie said, "I''ve sent Yunye Cheng back to the palace. We''ll take the goods back."


    "Good."


    Ready, Yun Tianyou will take care of Mu Yichen to stay at home and take care of Yue Yao. Even if Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi are not there, there are flower brocade and nanny, Yue Yao will be taken care of very well. Gong Jie will send someone to protect them secretly, and don''t worry about the safety of Mu Yichen and Yue Yao.


    So the next day, youyou left with Gong Jie.


    Youyou is the first time to take a cargo ship, so a large cargo ship, carrying hundreds of tons of goods, like a mountain high ship, youyou just stood in the port, and looked at it from a distance, it was amazing!


    When he boarded the port, Gong Jie showed him around the freighter. You you just looked at the weapons and ammunition that were equipped with, and you felt cold in your heart!


    With so much ammunition, an island can be bombed.


    Gong Jie asked, "would you like to visit the warehouse?"


    "No more."


    You you are not interested in those cold weapons.


    Gong Jie looked at him and smiled, "you you you, do you remember the first thing you did when you joined the hurricane group?"


    "Well?"


    "You put forward a price and sold that drawing to the hurricane as" one hundred million ". After that, you take this one billion to invest in a toy company that is on the verge of bankruptcy. Everyone says you are crazy. "


    "It''s a madman to spend a hundred million yuan on a drawing from a child."


    Gong Jie smiles.


    He was the one who paid the billion.


    A billion is just a small amount for him. He just wants to see what a child can do with a billion.


    Buy countless lollipops?


    Or piles of toys and snacks.


    It''s hard to imagine that he invested in a toy company.


    However, as a six-year-old, he is not qualified to invest as an investor.

 Chapter 3263

    "When you invested in Lezhi, it was in the name of Li Hanlin, that is to say, this one hundred million yuan, which is equivalent to Li Hanlin''s name. You don''t worry. Lezhi came back from the dead. After Li Hanlin took advantage of you, he broke the bridge and turned his face against you? After all, it''s not a small amount. "


    "Hanlin is a very capable man, but I think of him first because of his loyalty, and second because I believe that if he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, his wisdom will be in his hands, which is also a pile of ruins!"


    Gong Jie asked as if he was a prick, "first, why do you see that he is loyal to you and has no other heart? Second, how can you see that without you, Lezhi is a pile of ruins? "


    Youyou replied patiently, "first, I have been in contact with him several times, and I believe that I look at people''s eyes. In fact, I don''t see people wrong. Second, Lezhi is a pile of ruins and a fault in the capital chain. Maybe it will recover because of this billion yuan, which can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. There are problems in Lezhi''s business philosophy, coupled with the lack of product development. For Lezhi, I am far more important than that billion yuan. "


    Gong Jie listened and was stunned for a long time.


    It''s hard to imagine a six-year-old with such courage.


    He suddenly squatted down in front of him and pulled his face.


    Youyou is pulled to ache, step back, look at him warily, do not have good airway, "what? Pain. "


    "Want to see what kind of guy you hide in this leather bag..."


    "Ha?"


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "You you, seriously, are you a genetically modified species?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or, I watch a lot of movies, where people come back to life after death and come back to a few years ago? Do you think you''re coming across in the future? "


    You you said coldly, "you are ill."


    Gong Jie said, "otherwise, it''s hard to convince me that you are a six-year-old monster."


    Bless, "..."


    Monsters?


    Youyou''s eye muscles twitch a little. "I''m a little monster, so you''re a big monster."


    Gong Jie laughed, "when I was six years old, I was still playing mud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what a computer is."


    At that time, computers were not popular and the Internet was not developed.


    "For the first time in my life, I saw what I had to say when I knew I was stupid."


    Gong Jie choked.


    You you rubbed the pink cheek, not good gas tunnel, "IQ is too high, I am also very troubled."


    "How can too high an IQ be a problem?"


    Youyou glanced at him coldly, and said, "sometimes it''s hard to communicate with you fools."


    Gong Jie''s face was suddenly cold.


    "Isn''t it bothering to be with a bunch of idiots?"


    Gong Jie is more depressed. "You despise your uncle?"


    You you gave him a light floating eyes, cold hum, but nothing said.


    The taste of being despised by a small milk bag, really! No Pain! Quick!


    Gong Jie is hurt.


    You don''t just despise him.


    I''m tired every day when I''m with that fool of Xiaoyi Chen.


    "You you way," ah, genius is always lonely, did not expect so handsome I say so sad words


    Gong Jie, "you have no conscience. If you don''t have my one hundred million yuan, you can''t have today''s happy wisdom."


    "Even if you don''t give me that one billion, someone else will give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s face was even worse.


    "What''s more, this one hundred million is only a small amount for you, so don''t talk about it all the time."

 Chapter 3264

    Gong Jie is about to leave!


    Where does he hang up all the time?


    Gong Jie doesn''t care about him. He claims that youyou is the first.


    I don''t know what kind of brain circuit this guy is. Sometimes a word that comes out accidentally can really piss people off.


    Gong Jie also bowed down to him.


    "Don''t say that!"


    Gong Jie said with a smile, "why don''t I show you the freighter?"


    Youyou nods happily.


    How big is the freighter?


    With a cargo capacity of 150000teu.


    Put it on, there are hundreds of warehouses.


    Among them, there are more than ten large storage warehouses, which are specially used to carry large parts.


    For example, fighter parts, such as some important heavy industrial parts.


    Hurricane group covers a wide range of industries, ranging from guns and ammunition to fighter planes, with the world''s top manufacturing technology.


    However, due to the particularity of fighters, compared with aircraft and trains, they are generally used for cargo ship loading.


    The fighter is very large. When it is transported, it often splits an aircraft into parts for container transportation.


    Just a wing, it''s going to occupy a big warehouse.


    Therefore, the cargo ship''s large warehouses are used to transport parts of fighter aircraft.


    Generally, it can transport ten fighters.


    Youyou looks down one after another, surprised.


    When the warehouse door opened, he stood at the door of the warehouse eight meters high, and realized that the freighter was really big.


    The height of the door alone is eight meters. It''s amazing.


    "So big was the J-2?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gong Jie leaned against the door with a deep smile. "Some parts of this fighter are still from your design."


    He came to him and said, "this fighter is worth three hundred million dollars. The actual combat proves that the j 1-2 is more suitable for the battlefield in North Africa than the eagle of country M. "


    "According to my calculation, the cost of this fighter is only over 10 million. Compared with the price of Hurricane sales, it is definitely cabbage price. Army. Fire is a real windfall. "


    "The three hundred million yuan was not bought as a fighter, but as the biggest bargaining chip for the government to check and balance the armed personnel in the battlefield in North Africa. Three hundred million, although expensive, but they pay a lot of money, and, will be a mining rights also painfully ceded to the hurricane


    "It''s despicable."


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so? How can I be mean? "


    "You think I don''t know? The political turmoil in North Africa, the reason why the anti Zhengfu armed groups have the ability to fight against Zhengfu, is that the hurricane sold a number of high-powered army. Fire, a rocket, directly blew up the parliament building, otherwise, the government and the army would not be so eager to buy this fighter. "


    So, it seems a little complicated.


    But it''s very simple.


    In the war in North Africa, Gong Jie first sold a batch of arms to the anti Zhengfu army. When the war started, Zhengfu was caught by surprise. The parliament building was directly destroyed. Therefore, in order to balance the situation, the government and Fu army had to introduce large quantities of weapons to Hurricane group.


    Otherwise, hurricane group is the world''s largest profiteer group.


    No business trades without fraud, this is not unreasonable.


    Gong Shaoying is a businessman. Naturally, he won''t do business at a loss.


    Although the hurricane group did not make war, it expanded the war.


    The world is full of gunsmoke every day, but 60% of the wars are caused by hurricanes, and 20% of the wars are caused by hurricanes.

 Chapter 3265

    In other words, the reason why hurricane group is frightening is that it has the largest voice in the war.


    Gong Jie''s eyes are deep, he looks at you you and smiles, "you you, my uncle is more and more impressed with you."


    "That''s all for each other."


    Gong Jie suddenly said, "but, ambition, you are more ruthless than me. So far, your "air supremacy" is the craziest plan I''ve ever seen. "


    "My" heavenly eye "plan was originally intended to safeguard world peace."


    "Oh? How can you see that once the "Tianyan" plan is successfully developed, world peace can really be achieved. "


    Gong jiedun, said again, "in this world, people''s ambition has never been endless. As long as the history of human being''s name is known, there will be a history of war. There is no end to human ambition. Once upon a time, ancient wars were for power, now they are for resources. Africa and the Middle East are constantly at war because they are rich in minerals, oil and gas. "


    "Man''s ambition is indeed endless. Even if the earth is destroyed, the sky is still there."


    Bless your hands around your arms and smile: "the river will dry up, the land will dry up, but the vast sky will not be destroyed. Once you have control of the sky, you really have control of the world. Who takes the lead in getting the "air power" is to get the ability to dominate the world. At that time, world peace is not the question of who has the final say.


    Gong Jie looks at him, the child in front of him, the snow jade is lovely, the pink cheek is like the superior jade grease.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a remark came from such a child.


    Fortunately, such a child is his nephew, otherwise it is hard to imagine how terrible such a guy would be if he became an enemy.


    Compared with airplanes, the sea trip is relatively long. The freighter needs to stop at the port of Victoria man midway, deliver a batch of orders, and then rush to the hurricane headquarters.


    However, youyou is the first time to take a cargo ship, so he is full of curiosity about everything on the ship.


    Gong Jie will also talk with him about some interesting things happened on the sea during the fire.


    "Once when I passed the Somali Strait, I met with a group of bandits who didn''t know what to do, and they chased and stopped them. We robbed our freighter and boarded it by force. "


    Youyou listened and said, "how dare these islands hijack the hurricane group?"


    "That day, the ship did not fly a flag."


    Generally speaking, the logo of Hurricane group will be hung on the cargo ship. Even if the island is arrogant, it dare not act recklessly.


    But that day, unfortunately, the flag was blown away by the sea wind, and the pirates saw such a large cargo ship, and they began to think evil.


    Somali pirates are most notorious in the sea.


    This is a group of criminals specialized in robbing ships of other countries at sea. With the outbreak of civil war in Somalia, piracy in this area of the Gulf of Aden has become more frequent. Hijacking and even violent killing of crew have occurred many times.


    Among them, the most notorious teams, the Puntland guard, melca.


    You you also know something about Somalia.


    Somalia is one of the least developed countries in the world. Its industrial base is weak and its economy is weak. Coupled with the impact of war, its economy has declined even worse.


    Anyone who goes to sea knows Somali pirates, but the Gulf of Aden is often the only way for many routes.

 Chapter 3266

    Some time ago, there was also news that a Chinese cargo ship was hijacked by Somali pirates through the Gulf of Aden. The property on the cargo ship was robbed. The crew was shot and killed. The captain was hijacked. The government Fu came out to negotiate. However, the remuneration problem and negotiation failed. The captain was directly torn up.


    This incident has also become the biggest crisis in the history of the country. The people have complained about the poor negotiation of Zhengfu.


    "And then?"


    "When they got on board, they regretted it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou must have died miserably.


    Those poor islands boarded the freighter in a fierce manner, but they were met by several cannons. Under the command of Gong Jie, they were directly blasted to ashes. The rest of the islands wanted to run. As a result, such a small ship was directly hit and sunk by Gong Jie''s armed freighter.


    Sinking


    Just imagine that picture, it''s enough to be thrilling.


    "It''s really tough."


    Gong Jie said innocently, "they want to give away their heads. I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, the freighter arrived at the port of Victoria.


    The time of the transaction is 11 o''clock in the night, and the place is in the open sea port. It''s half an hour from the appointment.


    Gong Jie originally asked youyou to stay on, but youyou said he wanted to see the world with him.


    Gong Jie didn''t object either.


    The target of the deal with the hurricane is a Russian army. HUOSHANG, named Damon, is a middle-aged man in his fifties, a former Soviet air force, who once served in the former Soviet contingent of the peacekeeping force.


    After the disintegration of Sulian, he started his business by selling military depots privately, which is not big, but not small, mainly focusing on the military and fire market in East Asia. With a large sales network in the military and fire circle in East Asia, he is also a small giant.


    We have been dealing with hurricanes for many years, and we have been the regular customers of hurricanes for decades. We have a deep friendship.


    You you heard Gong Jie mention this man on the boat. He is an old and cunning man. He is greedy in nature, which is the unique nature of businessmen. There is no danger outside.


    In his eyes, the military Hoo merchants are no different from ordinary merchants. They do business and make money by selling goods. There is no difference. Only the goods sold by the military Hoo merchants are dangerous.


    You you asked: "uncle, what is the content of this transaction?"


    "Gong Jie replied:" the trade goods include three hundred grenades, five thousand rifles, ten thousand pistols and one hundred thousand rifle bullets. The trade price is eight million yuan


    Then he took out some documents and contracts from his briefcase, "everything has been settled with Damon, hand in the money and hand in the goods."


    Youyou nodded and stopped talking. He ended the transaction early, so he could go back to sleep. Now he is sleepy.


    A line of black cars with two big trucks slowly drove into the port.


    When Damon arrived at the wharf with a group of his men, he could see the huge freighter in the distance through the window, and at a glance he could see a group of people standing in front of the wharf.


    Late at night, the cool feeling is thick, and now the port is shrouded in moonlight, which is particularly bleak.


    The car stopped steadily at the quayside. Three men in black suits got out of the car and greeted them. The first one was the trading partner with her, Damon. Behind him were two bodyguards who protected him well and three freight forwarders.

 Chapter 3267

    The man is of medium height. Although he is in his fifties, his features are very strong. He has a black beard. The years have not left too much mark on his face. He has the unique Russian gentlemanly demeanor and the Jun people''s Brawn in every move.


    Gong Jie buttoned up a black politeness and pushed the door open. When he came to him with youYou in his arms, a strange color flashed across Dimon''s face. He looked at the small milk bag perplexedly, with a little look on guard. However, out of courtesy, he still reached out his hand friendly and the two men shook hands politely.


    "Mr. Dimon, the goods are ready for inspection."


    Dimon nodded his head, his expression relaxed, but his eyes flashed a sly color. "Are all the goods I want on board?"


    "Nature."


    "The contract and the transaction money have been prepared, but before that, may I have a prior inspection of my goods?"


    Gong jieguan''er: "of course."


    Dimon smiled and looked at each other. Two of his men went to the warehouse to inspect the goods.


    Gong Jie also immediately ordered people to take the samples of the goods for this transaction, and the boxes were opened together. He picked up a fnfnnc submachine gun and went to Damon''s face, smiling and explaining in familiar Russian: "it''s a great honor to show you the equipment for this transaction. The FN rifle is improved by the design of fncal. It adopts 30 M16 standard magazines, which can be semi-automatic, three-point or fully automatic. The rotary bolt gun is similar to AK-47 design, with high accuracy and high lethality. "


    You are slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he can speak Russian.


    Russian is extremely difficult, second only to Arabic.


    What he didn''t know was that of the five languages that Gong Jie mastered, Arabic and Russian were the most proficient.


    Dimon calmly took the rifle with both hands. The guy was really heavy. He held the gun in one hand and gently stroked the gun body in the other. The metal texture and workmanship were fine. At least at one glance, it could be distinguished from inferior products. Such a gun was priced by the black market ammunition dealer at a price of 151, and the hurricane hit a price of 1000. The price was very high.


    The weapons of hurricane are excellent in all aspects. Damon is very satisfied. He puts down his rifle, studies the desert eagle on one side, takes it up, weighs it in his hand, pulls the trigger against the ground, and "bang" is powerful.


    However, after a while, several of his men came back and nodded to him, indicating that the goods were complete.


    Dimon lowered his head and casually played with the pistol. He ordered in a low voice, "sritov, sign for the delivery."


    His subordinates nodded, took out two contracts from the briefcase and signed the contract with Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie sent people to open two small suitcases, which were full of two US dollars. After checking, he found that they were only six million US dollars.


    "Gong Shao, the transaction amount is wrong!"


    What? incorrect?


    Gong Jie turned around doubtfully, and his men hurriedly came forward, checked it again, raised their heads and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Dimon, you are sure there are eight million dollars in it."


    Dimon squinted and looked at her deeply, a little dissatisfied: "according to the market price, six million, it is already very high."


    Gong Jie couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips raised a mocking smile. "Mr. Dimon means to bargain with me?"

 Chapter 3268

    Dimon said with a smile, "these weapons are worth no more than one million yuan, and the transaction amount is two million yuan. I am very sincere."


    In his mind, Gong Jiehan said, "Jason, check the contract."


    Jason nodded and was about to check the contents of the contract when Dimon said with a smile, "the specific transaction amount is not specified in the contract."


    So, is it a temporary price adjustment?


    Gong Jie raised his face perfectly, his eyes suddenly darkened, but he still raised a smile and asked, "so, Mr. Dimon wants to play a word game with me?"


    Damon quickly waved, "Oh! I don''t mean that! "


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Damon said with a smile: "I''m also a regular customer of Hurricane group. By the way, I''ll give you a message. In fact, there are many military and fire merchants in our country, and their weapons and ammunition are famous for their low prices. However, I think in the view of the friendship between hurricane and me for many years, they have been trading with you sincerely from the beginning to the end! This is a very good deal. "


    "Mr. Dimon, as a businessman, is not sincerity the most important criterion? Do you want to violate it? "


    "In this way, the last batch of army and fire had some problems in the transportation process, which cost me two million yuan in vain. Therefore, the transaction gold was reduced by two million yuan this time."


    Gong Jie doesn''t sell his account, but he has already determined that this old and immortal guy wants to get more money from her.


    He fiddled with the desert eagle in his hand, pulled it on his chest, and then said indifferently, "there is a saying in China that one cent of the goods is worth one cent, and I don''t know what you call the cheap army. Which war pit is the second-hand third hand fire poured from?"


    Eight million, not a cent less.


    This Damon is really cunning, dare to play with him? You want to die?


    Dimon smiled, his eyes bent, and the lines at the end of his eyes were wrinkled together. On the surface, he had a gentle smile, but his eyes flashed with the merchant''s unique cunning and insidiousness, "six million, one cent can''t be more!"


    Gong Jie scoffed, raised his pistol and aimed it at his eyebrow. The cold Phoenix eyes gathered a cold edge dangerously. The corners of his lips were like laughing.


    "You want to die."


    When Damon stepped back in panic, the bodyguard immediately took out his gun and aimed it at Gong Jie. At the same time, he covered Damon behind him.


    Gong Jie raised his chin arrogantly. Yu Guang glanced at them indifferently and sneered.


    At the same time, Jason dodged to protect in front of him. The other subordinates were armed and aimed at Damon.


    The two sides are fighting with each other. The atmosphere is like the string of a frightened bow. It''s so tense that even the air is suddenly suffocating!


    Damon stood behind two tall bodyguards and asked in horror, "what do you want?"


    Gong Jie caressed his lips and said lightly, "I have a bad temper. I dare to bargain with you. You will die."


    Damon was still frightened. Gong Jie''s fierce eyes seemed to pierce his heart at a glance. He saw the big scene and was frightened by the eyes!


    He also looked at a group of strong subordinates behind Gong Jie. At first sight, they were men who had received strict training and had extraordinary skills.

 Chapter 3269

    This time, he only brought two bodyguards. Once he met, he would be killed by seconds.


    Dimon adjusted his clothes and signaled the two men in front of him to put down their guns. Then Dimon said with a smile, "we are loyal friends! Don''t hurt the peace for these two million. "


    Gong Jie said, "eight million yuan, one cent can''t be less, sign."


    In a certain way, his words are more like a kind of bullying order.


    Dimon nodded, sighed helplessly, and signed the contract obediently.


    He turned around and summoned. After a while, another suitcase, containing two million dollars, was handed over to him.


    The rest came to order the freight men to carry the goods.


    Gong Jie leaned in front of the door and lit a cigarette.


    Youyou looked at the containers that had been removed from the freighter, and his eyes dropped slightly.


    Three hundred grenades, five thousand rifles, one hundred thousand bullets. How many lives does that mean?


    When a group of people were busy, Dimon''s cell phone suddenly rang, and he impatiently picked up the phone. Before he spoke, he listened to his subordinates and shouted anxiously, "boss! It''s not good! "


    "What happened?" said Damon, looking warily


    He called one of his four guardians. Before the deal, Dimon arranged him to watch the wind at a highway crossing a kilometer away from the port in order to deal with other situations.


    "Interpol from New York has just passed in the direction of the port!"


    Damon choked on his cold cigarette, coughed for a while, and his eyes were strangely round: "what?! Interpol?! "


    "Yes! Interpol, and one of them is the supreme inspector of the international anti terrorist alliance! "


    "How many?"


    "Five drivers in all!"


    Damon''s eyes were red with rage, and he cursed with a low voice. "Why didn''t you give me ventilation earlier? It''s too late to call now! "


    "They just passed by, so I''m being interrogated."


    His men are helpless. These Americans from New York are really hard to deal with. He said so and said so. No, just as the police drove away, he was in a hurry to report.


    "That is to say, they are coming to the port?"


    The man replied nervously, "yes! I heard that one of the officers said that he was after a suspicious cargo ship illegally taking si... "


    Damon hung up in a daze.


    Gong Jie heard the whole process of communication between the two people. His eyes were as cold as gloom. Yu Guang glanced at Dai Meng, who was not far away, and his face sank suddenly!


    "Interpol?"


    Dimon nodded in panic.


    If it''s just a local police station, there''s really no need to worry, but if the international criminal police is alarmed, it''s much worse.


    Transnational illegal smuggling of arms is a very serious crime. If the circumstances are not serious, we will be sentenced to more than ten years. If the circumstances are serious, we will feed bullets directly.


    Illegal smuggling of tens of thousands of bullets and more than one hundred guns is called extra large. According to the batch of arms he trades, the bullets he gets can cook a pot of porridge! How many times can I die!


    "They came after your freighter!"


    Damon said angrily, "Mr palace, it''s not you who brought these Yankees here!"

 Chapter 3270

    I''m afraid I can''t even get away from the Interpol. It''s a thousand meters. I can go back and forth in five minutes at the speed of those Americans?


    In five minutes, what can they do? Retreat?


    What about the army and the fire? That''s just half the luck! Don''t say five minutes, ten minutes this freighter is not far away, and he certainly can''t run the car of the criminal police with the container, waiting to die?


    Damon turned around and shouted, "Luca, Jason, stop moving the cargo. Everyone will leave the port at full speed in five minutes!"


    A group of people turned around in surprise, and Gong Jie''s men also came over strangely, and asked inexplicably, "what happened?"


    "What you did! Who has been attracted all the way?! Interpol chased you all the way, but you didn''t find out? "


    Damon said, raising his wrist again and looking at the time. He said angrily, "Damn it, it''s too late!"


    Gong Jie and you you look at each other.


    "Little milk bag confused way:" uncle, what happened


    "The Interpol in New York is about to arrive at the port," said Gong


    Everyone''s face was shocked. Qi Qi was stunned at the spot. Youyou was calm. "We''re gone. What about these goods?"


    Hurricane group is powerful, but Gong Jie is also a regular on FBI and Interpol wanted list.


    Even though Gong Jie was brought back to the headquarters of Interpol for tea, he was determined that he could withdraw, but this time, he lost a lot of time.


    It would be a bit of a hassle to transfer him to the Nuremberg military court.


    Some of Gong Jie''s men were also surprised. How did they know that his freighter had been watched by Interpol since it left Port Elizabeth?


    "Mr palace, what should I do? How could Interpol... "


    "Shut up!"


    Gong Jie had a cold drink and felt his chin thoughtfully. He raised his eyebrows to find his way.


    It must be too late to evacuate now. There is only one road from the port to the highway, and cargo ships can''t leave the port for a while


    He suddenly thought of something, grabbed the satellite phone from his hands and dialed a number.


    The phone was soon connected, and Gong Jie said in a deep voice, "Mamen, I have some trouble here."


    He stepped aside and seemed to be negotiating with the man on the phone.


    Just then, a silver car was coming towards them at full speed not far away. In the dark night, the searchlight with clear color was dazzling.


    Dimon frowned, his eyes narrowed slowly, and his head did not return to the tunnel: "sritov, open the trunk, take the guy!"


    Several of his subordinates looked at each other incomprehensibly. When Damon saw that they didn''t move, he shouted, "what are you still doing?"


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Hum! " Damon said. He pulled out his pistol from his waist, loaded it smartly, and said with no expression on his face, "of course it''s killing! Is it possible to wait for him to be taken back to the police headquarters for tea? "


    When stratovton understood it, Damon opened the trunk, and other people stepped forward to load ammunition as fast as possible. They all knew that the boss was going to fight hard. Instead of getting caught and causing trouble, they would rather not do one thing and two things. In the future, they would kill all the people in one net, one night, enough time for them to deal with all the aftermath!

 Chapter 3271

    It has to be said that this method is rough and simple!


    When Damon saw that youyou was still in the same spot, he pushed him impatiently, "don''t get in the way! Go back to the ship! "


    Youyou twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "don''t touch me."


    The silver car came to a steady stop, and from the car came several tall men with European faces, coming towards their gathering direction.


    Damon turned his back and tried to calm down. He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "Help me to arrange the sentry post immediately and stare at the road. No one is allowed to pass by! In addition, check if there are any cameras in this port for me. The signal source must be cut off... "


    "I depend on it!" Sritov jerked his sleeve, "boss..."


    Dimon didn''t have time to pay attention to him, and still ordered to the phone, "the traffic must be watched for me, and any suspicious people should be dealt with immediately..."


    "Boss, it''s her..."


    Dimon had to turn his head, glared at them, and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Sritov pointed forward.


    Dimon looked in the direction he pointed, squinted, wondering why they were making such a fuss. However, when he saw the woman with silver hair, his eyes suddenly straightened, his face suddenly changed, and his mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground


    God


    It''s her!?


    It was so sudden that she didn''t know how to face it for a moment.


    Damon was in a daze for a moment, and there was no change of expression on his face for a long time.


    Several of the men behind him stood behind him expressionless, looking at a large number of goods that had been transported to half of them. Now the situation is really a bit of a dilemma!


    Gong Jie hung up the phone and came over. When he saw the silver haired girl walking in their direction, he was shocked.


    It''s her?


    Snow fox


    Interpol''s counter-terrorism supervision.


    The first leader in international counter-terrorism affairs.


    Code name: snow fox.


    Or was sritov the first to react, looking at a group of uniformed Americans coming from afar, nervously looking at Damon and asking, "what can I do? Boss, do you want to go back? "


    "Up, up, up your head!" Damon slapped him on the back of the head and asked angrily, "have you ever done anything?"


    Xuehu, the highest inspector, is a famous fierce woman. She was born in a training camp with the white sparrow. It is said that it is easy to bring down three well-trained mercenaries by hand.


    What''s more terrible than her skill is her shooting skill. As long as she pulls the trigger, she has never lost her life.


    Youyou followed the eyes of all the people and looked at the past.


    But I saw a group of people coming, a slender woman walked in the leading position, with short silver hair, neat and close to her ears and sideburns, a face of mixed blood with soft Oriental and European blood, exquisite and picturesque, especially those eyes, under the moonlight, purple pupils, which were a little suffocating.


    Purple eyes, impressive.


    Because in this world, there are not many people with purple irises, most of them are Eurasian.


    The woman is very tall, one meter and seventy-five, with straight legs.


    She was dressed in a smart uniform, showing her slim waist. On one pair of arms, she was bound with melee weapons. Both her waist and abdomen, as well as her arms, had beautiful texture lines. At first sight, she had a large amount of exercise.

 Chapter 3272

    However, such texture lines are not too abrupt, instead, they set off her charming face like a goblin, adding a bit of heroism.


    A group of people stood in place, waiting for them, looking at the coming Interpol with vigilance.


    Gong Jie watched the woman come to him.


    He looked down, she looked up, glanced at him coldly, and rustled past him.


    When passing by, she suddenly stopped, deliberately or unintentionally bullied him, and breathed like orchid meaningfully: "Gong Jie, you are in my hand again."


    Snow fox looked at him, one by one, "I chased you for three months."


    Gong Jie low smile, that smile in her eyes, but it is so ironic!


    He said coldly, "what can you do with me?"


    Snow fox cold voice way, "wait and see!"


    A few Yankees stood in front of the containers, looked at each other face to face, and began to point their fingers and feet. They were so far away that they couldn''t really hear anything. It was really annoying that they could only hear the foreign language.


    At the moment, Damon, who was on the side of the police, was a little confused. He didn''t know that the Interpol had been chased. He was unprepared for the moment and had no choice but to stare at it. When he saw the leading Interpol, he smiled.


    A blonde man beside Xuehu whistled excitedly to Damon, who was standing at the hatch. His eyebrows were flying. He seemed to be in a good mood and said: "Damon, it''s you again! Let''s catch it this time! How long has it been since we last met? Do you remember me? "


    How can I not remember!


    Dimon''s face flashed, "Jack, how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me? It''s a terrible way to chase you! "


    The army walking in this field is very familiar with these criminal police!


    After all, one is a cat, one is a rat, come out to do this business, how can there be no intersection with them!


    I was caught by this policeman a few days ago! But suffering from no evidence, Damon was cunning again, so he slipped away from him several times!


    "Ha ha! Look at the goods. There are many! Enough for you to stay in prison for half a lifetime! Now the evidence is clear! You don''t want to run! "


    Jack is so excited!


    Damon also experienced the storm, and his face immediately calmed down. "Sir, I''m just an ordinary businessman. Why do you always have to cross with me everywhere?"


    Jack narrowed his eyes dangerously, looked at him with pity and sneered coldly: "ha! ha-ha! What''s your international joke? Ordinary business people? Ordinary business people will sell this kind of thing? "


    As he said this, he suddenly turned around. Yingli''s eyes turned to Gong Jie, who was standing on one side with no expression. He said coldly, "today, none of you scum want to escape!"


    Gong Jie''s expression is stiff, then the iron is green incomparably, the gun in his waist is buckled consciously by his subordinates.


    I saw Jack turn around, wave his hand, command: "search for me!"


    Snow fox boarded the freighter, hands around arms, and leaned against the rail in his spare time, looking at every scene of the freighter leisurely.


    Her men immediately searched the freighter.


    After all, Damon was a little bit unable to stand up, and his lips were drawing hard.

 Chapter 3273

    We need to know that this group of army and fire has not been transported half yet, and a large number of goods are still on the freighter. Where else do we need to search? As long as they stroll around leisurely, they will soon find the evidence of death!


    This is really There''s no way out!


    This snow fox is really Haunted!


    In New York headquarters, this woman seems to be particularly interested in the army and the firemen.


    Once spent half a month time and energy, from the United States all the way to Russia, in the sea to pursue him for more than half a month!


    In order to get rid of her, Damon spent more than ten days and nights on the sea, but he couldn''t get rid of her after all!


    At last, I saw that she was leading her men and horses to catch up with her. When she was forced to do so, she threw a lot of army and fire into the sea with a handful of blood and tears, which finally escaped his pursuit!


    Think of that time Whew, I still think of Damon''s liver trembling badly, and his heart is bleeding.


    Mom. Yes!


    Tons of goods, a batch of hundreds of millions of troops. Fire list, in order to avoid this little fox, all were thrown into the sea to feed sharks!


    He almost got shot in the face of his employer''s anger when he came to the appointment!


    Think of the time when Damon was just breaking his teeth, and he hated snow fox in his bones!


    Now I see it. I wish I could put a sack on her forehead and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks!


    This is the so-called enemy meet, especially red eyed.


    It has to be said that this snow fox''s perseverance in dealing with criminals is not generally firm!


    He immediately turned white and looked at Xuehu with fear. He saw her standing in the same place without saying a word, with her hands around her chest perfectly. She was calm and calm, and her fierce eyes were fixed on Gong Jie.


    But the eyes, how to see how fierce, like a knife like a gouging bone.


    Jack had a leisurely look around him. Yu Guang suddenly saw Gong Jie, who was frowning on one side, walked up to him with great interest, smiled, looked down at him, raised his eyebrows, and said coldly: "Gong Jie, you have today, too. You know how many days and nights we followed you at sea in order to catch you! This time, we finally got you. Come back to our headquarters for tea. "


    Gong Jie raised his head abruptly and stared at him for a long time. His lips flashed at him. Then he slowly replied in standard English, "Sir, what crime have I committed? You want to arrest me?"


    "You can go. Private. Military. Fire!"


    "Oh? Then you have to show evidence. "


    Jack''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. He stared at Gong Jie for a long time, and suddenly said, "you really can''t see the coffin without tears."


    "You too, don''t give up until you see the Yellow River."


    Jack was about to say something when a notice came from his staff saying that most of the warehouses could not be opened.


    Snow fox listened, immediately to the palace Jie way, "ask your subordinate to open the warehouse room!"


    Gong Jie turns around casually, looks at her, and asks elegantly, "do you have a warrant?"


    Snow fox stops talking for a while.


    "No."


    Gong Jie suddenly chuckled.


    "No, you dare to search my boat?"


    "Who gives you permission?" asked Gong Jie


    Snow fox''s expression is also slightly distorted.

 Chapter 3274

    Snow fox''s expression is also slightly distorted.


    Jack then shrugged off his smile and said in a deep voice, "I doubt you have anything to do with this huge multinational army. Fire away. Private business, so..."


    Gong Jie coldly interrupted him, "don''t doubt that the whole freighter is just toys."


    "Toys!?"


    Jack laughed angrily. "Toys? You''re opening your eyes and telling lies! "


    Snow fox''s face was instantly livid. "Gong Jie! Don''t have to struggle fearlessly!? Open the warehouse! "


    "I have the right to refuse without a warrant."


    Xuehu clenched her fists and looked cold.


    Just then, several young police officers came over, looked at each other face to face, and came up to report the situation.


    In fact, there is nothing about it. Just as Xuehu expected, before the three policemen got close to the warehouse, they saw a dozen pieces of ammunition scattered on the deck. Then they walked along the road, and they saw a large open door warehouse full of guns and ammunition. Just such a warehouse that has not been emptied can make Gong Jie''s crime clear What''s more, there are three parallel warehouses nearby?


    Even if there is no search warrant, there is no way to open another warehouse room. Just these solid evidences, his crime will be enough to carry out the arrest!


    Several police officers turned around and dragged a large box of goods to him. Jack looked at a large number of criminal evidences with satisfaction, and all of them looked at Gong Jie proudly, laughing: "Gong Jie! This is a great gift! I can''t wait to go back to headquarters and buy you a drink! "


    In recent years, in order to hunt down Gong Jie, Interpol people have been going on and on, but no one can invite Gong Jie back to the headquarters for tea!


    Gong Jie is worth 1 billion dollars on the wanted list. Different from Xuehu, Jack''s purpose of chasing Gong Jie is for this amazing reward!


    If he can be brought to justice, he will not worry about food and clothing in his life!


    Gong Jie stood on one side with no expression on his face, and his lips outlined a scornful smile.


    Youyou looks at Gong Jie''s expression and knows that he has a full grasp of his whole body.


    Jack turned around, his arms extended to Gong Jie, and he burst out laughing. He said, "can''t these be evidences?"


    Gong Jie''s lips were clear, then he got up lazily and walked slowly.


    Several other police officers seemed very excited! It''s not only because of the arms they have paid, but also because they have successfully hunted down the international super criminals. It''s because they are finally going to arrest Gong Jie, the prince of the legendary hurricane group, on the wanted list!


    This means that they have made great contributions!


    This is Gong Jie!


    This young man, however, hovered in the top three position in the wanted list and occupied the army h business for several years!


    Such result, let them all exult! So many years of efforts have not been wasted, these just officers face, flashing the glory of victory!


    Gong Jie''s eyes showed a sense of unfathomability. He went to Jack''s side, lowered his head, and glanced over the box of guns and ammunition with cold light.


    Immediately a police officer was so excited that he stepped forward, grabbed a heavy rifle and put his hands in front of Jack. "Sir! This is a group of troops found in the back cabin. Fire! Now, order the arrest of the criminal! "

 Chapter 3275

    Gong Jie smiled and casually picked up a desert eagle from the box. He weighed it in his hand and played several rounds. Then he glanced at someone who didn''t say a word with a smile on his face and said: "these are just toys. Are you sure you want to arrest me for a batch of toys that are legally shipped?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he said this in a light voice, he felt that the cabin was suddenly dead, and all the people except youyou were stiff and expressionless.


    Now, it''s Jack''s turn to turn green.


    Toys?!


    These real guns have been described as realistic simulation toys by him?


    What kind of international joke is this!


    One person is equal to petrifaction.


    Xuehu sneers, "Gong Jie, are these toys? You don''t need to waste your time."


    His police officer wiped the pistol respectfully and handed it to her. His eyes were sincere: "sir! This is definitely not a toy! This is absolutely real! Please give the arrest order immediately! "


    Gong Jie turned back to play with a pistol with a dark smile. His movements were elegant but careless, and his tone was quiet: "I said this is a toy, it''s a toy. Why don''t you give it a try? "


    The black pressure of the muzzle of the gun on the eyebrow of the snow fox, all of a sudden nervous, one after another raised the pistol, aimed at Gong Jie.


    As if every time he pulled the trigger, they would shoot him the next second!


    Gong Jie hooks his lips, pulls the trigger, but listens to "bang". There is no bullet, only a laser red line, which radiates in her eyebrow.


    Snow fox was stunned, some accidents.


    This gun


    It''s not true!?


    Gong Jie takes back his pistol. Jack on one side looks straight. He goes to the box, picks up a Desert Hawk and pulls the trigger at the deck. But he hears a bang. The laser light flashes for a while.


    Is it really a simulation gun?!


    Jack''s face is shocked!


    These are toys. There is no killing power at all!


    No wonder he dare to open the door and let them search. He has no fear at all!


    Snow fox thought of what, went to Damon''s van, opened the door, found a few toys from inside, looked carefully, although the shape is very similar, however, they are not real guns!


    She was calculated.


    Murphy, he knew they were tracking all the way, so the toy guns in front of him were all blind tricks?!


    Damon''s heart was even more shocked. He knew that Interpol had been tracking him for a long time. Therefore, it''s not only the goods traded, but also the toy guns he used, which were deliberately used as a cover up.


    Xuehu''s face suddenly became complicated. She threw the gun back into the box, went back to Gong Jie, grabbed his collar, pulled him to the front, stared at him and said, "are you kidding me?" Gong Jie smiles, "how dare?"


    "Snow fox cold command way," open other warehouse room! "


    "Sir, unless there is a warrant, I have the right to refuse your unreasonable request!" Gong Jie undoubtedly interrupted him, but the smile on his lips was not clear, "otherwise, sir, you are violating human rights."


    "You want a warrant?"


    Snow fox sneers, takes out the satellite phone, walks aside, dials the headquarters line.

 Chapter 3276

    The phone was soon connected. Xuehu said, "boss, I tracked all the way. I intercepted the cargo ship of Hurricane group at the port of Victoria. However, the warehouse rooms were locked and asked for a search warrant..."


    "Snow fox, quit the team."


    Snow fox is severely shocked, "what?!"


    "Quit the team. Get your men out of the harbor! "


    Xuehu holds the satellite phone and turns his head bleakly, but sees Gong Jie leaning aside, arms around his chest and calm expression unchanged.


    She turned around, turned her back to Gong Jie, lowered her voice and said, "boss, we catch up with the freighter of Hurricane group day and night. I''m sure that the freighter is loaded with a large number of army and fire. Why don''t we issue a search order?"


    "I have given the order to withdraw from the team. If you disobey, you will face special punishment."


    Snow fox''s eyes were startled, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a cold light.


    She put down the satellite phone, turned around, and Jack came up, wondering, "when will boss issue the search warrant?"


    "Jack."


    Snow fox bit his lips and said in a deep voice, "quit the team."


    "Quit the team!?"


    It took Jack a long time to react. He frowned and looked at Gong Jie''s face and played with the pistol without expression. He approached him and asked in a low voice, "snow fox, what do you mean? What does boss say, withdraw the team, why withdraw... "


    "Boss said to withdraw the team."


    "Jack, take up the team and go back to the headquarters."


    Jack''s heart is cold.


    There was some anger in his heart, and he lowered his voice and said: "boss is obviously protecting criminals! This is cover up! I will not allow him to do so! "


    "This is boss''s order. We have no right to arrest him without a warrant."


    Jack glanced at Gong Jie in amazement, and made some guesses in his mind, "don''t you feel reluctant to leave the team like this?"


    Snow fox said coldly, "there is no way to be unwilling. Jack, it''s a superior order. "


    You you stood beside Gong Jie and looked at Xuehu and Jack in a subdued manner. He gently held up his lips and said, "uncle, what means did you use?"


    Gong Jie said, "even Interpol, with great courage, dare not use the brain of Hurricane group. After all, if I have any long-term and short-term, then my father will not give up. If I blow up their small headquarters and affect their families, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Knowing that, why did this woman follow you day and night? In order to arrest you, no means will be taken. "


    "Because she is too naive and has too many illusions about justice."


    "She looks like she hates you."


    Youyou said in a half joking way, "uncle, are you bullying others?"


    "Her code name is Xuehu, the new anti-terrorism inspector of Interpol."


    Gong Jie said again, "starting from me, she was one of the police officers at that time. She was a war orphan. Shortly after she was born, her parents died in the war. Therefore, she hated the army, fire and business. In order to catch me, her team had a fight with my mercenary group. She was the only one in a group of dozens. "


    "So tragic."


    Youyou''s lips take a puff. "No wonder she hates you so much. When she looks at you, she gnaws her teeth and wants to tear you to pieces."


    "There are so many people who hate me deeply. If she wants to tear me to pieces, she must have this ability."

 Chapter 3277

    "There are so many people who hate me deeply. If she wants to tear me to pieces, she must have this ability."


    Snow fox came to him, eyes gouged out in his body, like ice skate lingchi!


    She clenched her fists. Seeing him alone, she thought of the team that died under the gun of his mercenary regiment. Fifty-four members, all of them died. She was the only woman in that team.


    She didn''t know whether it was pity or what. She survived, but she was ashamed of her incompetence.


    All the time, she did her best to hunt him down, but every time, she always watched him back!


    Unwilling.


    Her heart is not willing!


    I don''t know when, one day, she can revenge for the 54 teammates of alpha team!


    She said, "Gong Jie, don''t be proud too early! Sooner or later, I will personally blade you to avenge the alpha team. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie, with a smile on his lips, looked down contemptuously and bullied her. He almost defiantly said, "I''ll see."


    Xuehu was enraged completely. She did her best to control herself. She turned around and waved her hand hard. "Quit the team!"


    At her command, the team she led went up.


    Jack was furious, but even so, he had no choice but to watch Gong Jie standing in front of him, but he was unable to arrest him. This sense of decadence is hard to describe!


    "Hurricane group, let''s see!"


    He compared a middle finger, turned and left angrily.


    Youyou picks up his eyebrows, looks at the scattered guns on the ground, and wonders, "are these really toys?"


    "The imitation gun and the real gun are just some subtle differences. You can say it''s a real gun, but you can say it''s a toy, and no one can argue. However, those real bullets in the warehouse cannot be exposed. Otherwise, I have no right to resist her arrest warrant. "


    "Dare she arrest you?"


    "Why not?"


    Gong Jie smiled. "She wanted to arrest me in a dream."


    "I thought the hurricane group was lawless and nobody dared to arrest it."


    Gong Jie laughs it off, "will you? In your eyes, what is a hurricane like? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Not quite."


    Gong Jie said again, "in this world, many laws are balanced against each other. There is no so-called one big one. The hurricane group dominates the poison army. There are some people who want to crush the hurricane. After all, we have infringed on the interests of many groups. Though they can''t bear us, they depend on us. "


    It sounds contradictory that we can''t tolerate hurricanes but rely on them.


    But this is the law of the world. There is no absolute family. There are only checks and balances.


    Hurricane group is in the army, fire, river and mountain. It can be said that it is the only big one. There are dozens of military factories alone. Even in the super empires like country m and country e, the army factories are just like Hurricane group.


    In the past, the pattern of army and fire was clearly divided. The biggest five armies and fire leaders were united five seats. However, until the establishment of Hurricane group, it has to be said that Gong Shaoying was a genius. He devoted his whole life to the creation of Hurricane group, which is constantly magnificent. Now, Rao is gradually relying on the weapons and ammunition produced by Hurricane military industry.

 Chapter 3278

    However, even if we rely on it, in many battlefields, the hurricane group has taken a large share, which inevitably violates the interests of other countries.


    You know, hurricane group has cut off the military and fire businesses of superpowers such as country m more than once. According to the orders worth billions of dollars in each business, it can buy a country.


    As a result, hurricane group has been blacklisted in many countries.


    Once upon a time, many countries joined forces to restrain hurricanes and signed the missile non proliferation treaty.


    There are many weapons on it that cannot be sold.


    And, mutual agreement, block hurricane group, refused to deal with hurricane group.


    Military. Fire is a business with huge profits. It''s not uncommon to have more than five times the profits, but the market is also very limited. Many developed countries have their own military factories. In terms of Jun team, procurement is also limited in domestic military factories. In poor countries, those without money can''t afford to buy or play.


    Most of the war-torn countries are forced by poverty. Therefore, the main market is concentrated in developing countries.


    For example, lockmartin group, which is only listed under hurricane group, has the Fu background of national government M. its best-selling products are F-22 and Boeing 747. Its main market is domestic, but m-army is a global j-team.


    Such a group, the real big boss behind it, is the state government of M.


    Such a profiteering industry, the vast majority of countries will not allow private groups to take this share.


    What''s more, if nongovernmental groups are in charge of weapons manufacturing, it''s not the biggest threat to political. QUIN?!


    At the beginning, the first barrel of gold of Hurricane group was made in Africa. Gong Shaoying took a batch of orders from Africa. However, Africa is poor and unable to pay high weapons costs. However, Africa is rich in minerals and oil.


    As a condition, the president gets a long-term deal with hurricane group in exchange for ten years of oil rights.


    The profit of oil is absolutely considerable!


    In addition, Miya was originally a maritime empire, so with this order, Miya obtained a revenue far more than ten times the total value of the order.


    Next, he focused on the Middle East, gradually expanding the market and vigorously developing more advanced weapons, until later, he became the dominant position that could not be shaken, and finally stood firm in this competitive market.


    Moreover, Gong Shaoying is a very smart businessman. He knows that the market is limited, so he wins by quantity.


    For the same grenade, lockmartin sold for $5, and he sold for $3.


    Don''t look like going to $2 and buying in bulk is a big expense.


    Small profits and high sales have attracted the purchase and filling of empty warehouses in numerous countries.


    In order to compete with hurricane group, lockmartin also reduced the price, and finally found that the same $3 was still a good market for hurricane group.


    Many weapons produced by lockmartin company are not only complex, but also limited in power;


    but the weapons produced by Hurricane group are simple to use and have advantages in control. They have great advantages in range, fire control, human-machine efficiency and other factors.


    In terms of power, lockmartin''s weapons are relatively backward, so even if the prices are the same, there are not many advantages in most countries.


    Hurricane group''s strong financial resources are not mainly relying on military and fire.

 Chapter 3279

    Hurricane group''s strong financial resources are not mainly relying on military and fire.


    Gong Shaoying also has investments in other fields. He holds oil exploration rights in many countries in China and the East, and there are several private mines in Africa.


    To invest this income in other areas is to help hurricane group.


    Therefore, Gong Jie, who is in charge of the field of military and fire, is the first. He is the chief commander of Hurricane group. At first, he was mainly responsible for North America. Now, Gong Shaoying has also put Africa under his name.


    Therefore, Gong Jie''s position in the hurricane group is equivalent to the second in command of the palace family, with great power.


    On the surface, the palace family is very harmonious, but under the calm sea level, there are many intrigues hidden.


    However, for Gong Jie, these little tricks could not enter his eyes at all.


    "Uncle."


    "Well."


    "Did you find someone following you all the way?"


    "I found it when I passed Nanwan Liujia." Gong Jie said, "don''t think it''s just a cargo ship. The radar devices and military and fire ammunition hit on it are the most advanced in the world. It''s just wishful thinking to intercept my goods without disturbing me with ICPO''s equipment. "


    When all the people of ICPO left, Gong Jie sent people to hand over the real goods to Damon, boarded the ship with Youyou, and drove into the headquarters of Hurricane group.


    After a night, when youyou is awake, the sky has turned white and the sky is bright.


    He was still shocked. He remembered that it was early in the morning when he slept. How could he wake up in the morning?!


    Can''t he sleep all day and all night?


    Youyou sat up, picked up his cell phone and glanced at it, then suddenly woke up.


    Just like going abroad by plane, when a ship is crossing the ocean, it will also cross the time zone and generate time difference.


    Every once in a while, the crew will adjust the ship''s clock. Every time they cross 15 degrees of longitude, they have to set it back for an hour.


    So, he went to bed for eight hours.


    Youyou stretches his back, changes his clothes and leaves the room. He goes to the cabin, the dining room, and prepares bread and milk. After breakfast, youyou goes to the deck. Gong Jie leans in front of the rail and looks out from the rail.


    You you walked over and saw him holding up his binoculars. He said curiously, "uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Gong Jie picked him up, handed him the telescope, and said, "look."


    You you took the telescope, looked at the camera, but saw the end of the line of sight, an island slowly approaching.


    Amazingly, on the island, there is a magnificent castle, which is heavily guarded and powerful.


    The reason why it is so imposing is that the spire of the castle constantly emits several red rays. Next second, several helicopters slowly rise and fly towards another island.


    "That''s the castle of the palace."


    "Castle..."


    Although youyou heard that Gong Shaoying lives in the castle, it''s hard to describe the awe of seeing the castle with his own eyes!


    This castle is the typical style of the middle ages. This castle of Karl is a renaissance castle. It has a cylindrical body and a conical roof. In the castle, there are 109 luxurious rooms, mysterious towers, 390 meter long hidden passages, elegant greenhouse garden and a charming garden with a surface of 10 acres.


    The castle was bought by Gong Shaoying at a great expense and moved to the island with its foundation.

 Chapter 3280

    The castle was bought by Gong Shaoying at a great expense and moved to the island with its foundation.


    "Moving with foundation?!"


    "The cost of moving a castle is the same as buying a castle. After all, it spans two oceans."


    "It''s terrible..."


    , you bless, make complaints about "a vicious capitalist."


    "What is that."


    Gong Jie smiled and said, "the wealth of the palace family is absolutely unimaginable to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou''s lips twitch. "How rich?"


    Gong Jie said, "hard to realize wealth."


    Bless, "..."


    Difficult to realize


    It''s terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine how tragic it would be if daddy and the palace were enemies.


    He can''t help worrying. If Gong Shaoying That is, his grandfather, in any case, can''t accept daddy''s words, what to do.


    He knows Gong Shaoying''s character and is very paranoid. Although he is in a high position and has a long memory for his grandmother, he is so spirited when he was young. Such a man should be determined to do whatever he wants!


    If he refuses to accept daddy, he can''t persuade him.


    But


    He was more worried that Gong Shaoying would use other means to deal with Daddy.


    Gong Jie looked at him and thought deeply, knowing what he was worried about.


    Big palm patted youyou''s shoulder gently. Gong Jie crouched down, took his shoulder, and asked, "if one day, your grandfather and your father are irreconcilable, which side will you stand on?"


    "I''ll take whichever side Mommy stands on."


    Gong Jie smiled, "so if your mommy is on your grandfather''s side, are you too? Where''s your daddy? Do you really care? "


    You you subconsciously blurted out, "of course not!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he realized what he had said, and his face was strangely hot for a while, and he said in a strange way, "I can''t Leave daddy alone! "


    So is mummy.


    They are a family, an inseparable part.


    Mommy will always be on daddy''s side, and he and xiaoyichen will support daddy unconditionally!


    "And uncle?"


    Youyou asked, "if one day you are caught in the middle, it will be very difficult! Will you listen to him and deal with daddy? "


    Gong Jie frowned, stood up abruptly, leaned on the rail, and said coldly, "I won''t do anything to make my sister sad."


    Never.


    If it is true that it is the last resort, even if he betrays the whole world, even if he becomes enemies with his father, he will resolutely stand in front of cloud poetry and protect her.


    Before they were born, they were part of each other. Until they grew up, they were close.


    For his father, he did not have no feelings. Although he had been separated from Yun poetry for so long, in Gong Jie''s mind, Mu Qingcheng and Yun poetry were irreplaceable.


    It''s really that day


    He will still stand beside yunshishi.


    Such a position, he has been very firm, in any case, can not be changed.


    "My uncle will definitely be on mommy''s side!"


    You you way, "but uncle really willing to leave the palace?"


    After all, once he left the palace, Gong Jie really had nothing.


    "Give up."


    Gong Jie looked down at him and said, "but I don''t want this day to happen."

 Chapter 3281

    The freighter slowly docked.


    Gong Jie got off the boat, but saw you standing in the port, looking at the castle in the distance, it was difficult to take a step.


    Maybe there''s something about being afraid of the countryside?


    In a word, when he really set foot on this land, he did not know how to approach it for a while.


    Gong Jie looks back at him and sees that he stays in place, motionless, bewildered, unable to cry or laugh.


    "What? Afraid to see your grandfather? "


    Youyou comes back to God and hooks his lips. "Why not be afraid? It''s said that Gong Shaoying is in a high position, and his means are ruthless. Even my grandfather would be afraid of such a famous person. "


    "Are you afraid?"


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so. "My little nephew is not afraid, how can he really be afraid of Grandpa?"


    He walked over, held him in his arms and shaved his nose. "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    You you finally confided his worry, "uncle, if Grandpa really doesn''t accept daddy, what should he do?"


    "And me."


    Gong Jie said, "you haven''t shown your face in the" EITs "special group."


    EITs is the abbreviation of Tianyan.


    Tianyan plan has a special team, including him. Almost all of them are doctors with first-class brains and advanced scientific research technologies, elites in various fields, and even the treasures of Hurricane group.


    Youyou has only dealt with them on the Internet. The most impressive one is the chief designers in the special group.


    "Are they in hurricane group, too?"


    "Of course. Except for you, all members of the EITs team are stationed at headquarters. "


    Gong Jie said again, "I''ll take you to meet them."


    "Good."


    The huge island is divided into five major layouts, of which the palace is located in the center, and the other four are medical center, scientific research center, hurricane group headquarters and Tianyan special group branch.


    The island is shrouded by an invisible and huge protective network. This protective information network, in addition to intercepting missiles, is also an invisible network. The place shrouded by the network, even the most accurate radar, is difficult to locate.


    In addition, once there is an invasion, the whole island will also start the protection mechanism.


    Although it''s an island, don''t underestimate it. It used to be an important strategic fortress of country M. now it''s occupied by the hurricane and guarded by the army. No one can get close to it.


    It''s about half an hour''s drive from the branch of the special group, until the car is stably parked in front of a magnificent building, youyou gets off the bus, and looks at the magnificent building in front of you in surprise, stunned.


    "So imposing!"


    Seeing his stunned appearance, Gong Jie immediately felt extremely lovely and excited, and ravaged his delicate little face. "I just like the appearance you haven''t seen before."


    "What?!"


    Youyou claps the palm of his ravaged hand displeased, protesting and saying, "what does it mean that you haven''t seen the world?"


    "All right. In! "


    Gong Jie said again, "I''m still curious. How do those members feel when they see you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Some people, until now, don''t believe that you''re really only seven years old."


    Bless, "..."


    What''s wrong with it?


    Gong Jie squatted in front of him and said mysteriously, "do you know how old is the youngest doctor with the highest degree among these members?"

 Chapter 3282

    "How old?"


    "Twenty three!"


    You gently rub your chin.


    "Golan?"


    In the EITs group, he had a conceptual collision with Golan.


    Golan once doubted that his "heavenly eye" plan was a mirage, and it was impossible at all. Moreover, he listed many infeasible reasons.


    Youyou is also unyielding. The reason why he put forward this plan is that it has been thoughtfully calculated thousands of times!


    At first, the idea was born in the elevator. He and mummy took the elevator together. The elevator had a slight failure. When mummy called, the signal was blocked, and she couldn''t make a call or send a distress signal at all.


    However, such a small accident made him put forward an idea.


    If the world is also monopolized by a powerful signal network, if the transmitter is used to block and shield the signal network, then the aircraft will not be able to fly, the communication will be interfered, and the missiles will not be able to accurately locate or even launch.


    Today''s information time and space, all the time, are in the signal network.


    So, does it mean that who can control this network, who can become the master of the future world?


    When he put forward the idea, Golan immediately refuted it.


    It''s impossible.


    But youyou thinks that although it''s very difficult to carry out, if we carry out this plan and keep improving it, in the next ten years, this plan will be in its infancy, and it may not be far from being realized after it is constantly full.


    It''s just that his idea is so bold that no one can agree with it.


    Youyou spent one night designing a drawing of the signal transmitter, which was submitted to the chamber of Hurricane group. After seeing it, Golan was speechless and agreed on the feasibility of the plan. In addition, hurricane group soon established a "EITs" task force.


    The team continues to include members. Until now, the EITs team has 25 top researchers.


    However, a small milk bag that first proposed this idea has been absent from the research and development case for a long time.


    Some time ago, Yue Yao was born. In addition to his mother''s wedding, he left twenty-five members of his team behind. He was busy with these two things and completely left the "eye of heaven" plan behind.


    When Gong Jie led you into the group office, a man in a black shirt was walking towards the door in the five meter tall office hall. He took an apple in his hand and just bit it out of his mouth. He was surprised to see Gong Jie unexpectedly.


    "When did you get back to headquarters?"


    "So clever."


    Gong Jie goulip a smile, holding youyou''s hand pushed him to the front of Gelan, smiling, "Gelan, and you solemnly introduce a child."


    "Children?"


    You you raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. He was tall and straight, with deep eyebrows and eyes. He was a beautiful man of European origin. He had gilded beautiful hair, dark blue pupils, deep and magnificent, exquisite facial features. He was very beautiful.


    This man is Golan?


    Ge Lan took a bite of the apple, stood in front of the small milk bag before the meeting, and looked at himself curiously with wide eyes. He also looked back, but saw that youyou''s eyebrows and eyes were very similar to those of Gong Jie. He was so surprised that the apples in his hands fell to the ground.


    ¡°OH MY GAD£¡¡±

 Chapter 3283

    Just when youyou was confused, Golan grabbed Gong Jie''s collar in surprise and said, "Gong Jie, this child The child is... "


    "Do you recognize it?"


    "Of course! He looks so similar to you... "


    Gong Jie thought that Golan had guessed youyou''s identity, but he suddenly turned away from others, lowered his voice and asked him, "when is it?"


    Gong Jie, "...?"


    "When did you have a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He seems to have misunderstood something.


    "Does the boss know about it?"


    "Gong Jie a face iron green tunnel," he is you you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gelan was surprised again. For a while, she didn''t react until her eyes fell on the elegant little milk bag in front of her eyes. Suddenly she realized what was going on, and her mouth suddenly opened wide.


    "Hiss -"


    "Youyou?!"


    In the conference room, everyone was surprised to see Gong Jie standing beside her. Snow Jade''s funny little milk bag was messy in the wind for a while!


    Gelan just accepted the fact, pointing to youYou and saying, "youyou is really only eight years old!! The world is crazy! "


    Alice stood aside and looked into youyou''s eyes. "Is there really such a talented child in the world? When I was six, I could come up with such a crazy idea I think I''ll take him for an experiment to see if he''s genetically modified and recombined! "


    Gong Jie immediately protects you in his arms, "Alice, you dare. This is my nephew. How dare you try one of his hair? "


    "Nephew?!"


    Everyone was shocked by this remark again and disordered in the wind!


    "Nephew?!"


    "Jie, you say you are your nephew!"


    A group of people are talking about it.


    You you turn your eyes on one side.


    Originally, he imagined that the office hall of the EITs team should have a full sense of science and technology, and the researchers in and out of it should have a straight suit, meticulous and solemn look. There were more than 20 people sitting in front of him, dressed in a white gown, some with heavy frame glasses, some with notebooks and messy hair.


    It''s hard to imagine that these are the elite scientists of Hurricane group.


    What''s more unimaginable is that most of the precise military and fire drawings of the hurricane group come from these people.


    Youyou squatted aside and looked at his Golan curiously. He kneaded his face and rubbed his little hands. He looked incredible, as if he was a puppet, not a living person.


    "My God! What a delicate little milk bag! It''s like a glutinous rice ball... "


    You you calmly clapped his hand open, "pa" was a sound, Golan''s back of the hand was hit red.


    A tall man kneaded the back of his hand wrongly and said innocently, "how fierce."


    You you light tunnel, "Golan, online your attitude to me is not like this."


    The EITs task force has a special Internet for communication. On the Internet, Golan''s attitude towards him is totally cold and arrogant. As Gong Jie said, Golan always thinks that it''s ridiculous to put forward an idea and have such a talented and unique brain.


    However, he was slapped by the facts.


    Originally, Gelan had some prejudices about youyou. However, she saw the living little milk bag and was immediately adored by such a cute little girl!

 Chapter 3284

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to treat youyou in the same way as he does on the Internet. Mainly, when he''s online, youyou''s words and tone are very like a mature and stable adult man.


    However, until he saw the soft and cute little guy standing in front of him, it was difficult for him to communicate with him in the adult world in the way of adult communication.


    The first impression is too ingrained.


    He is a child, an 8-year-old child. Although he knows it well and his mind is amazing, it is difficult to get along with him in an over mature way.


    Although this child has a lovely and delicate face, is wearing braces and trousers, and is a little gentleman, his face is so mature. Between his eyes and eyebrows, he is not as childish as his peers should be. Some, however, are very calm and impressive.


    His aura is very strong!


    This is the first deep impression that Golan saw the child!


    You you cold ground gouged out his one eye.


    All of a sudden, Goethe Lan said, "OK, no more trouble."


    He recovered his serious look and looked at Gong Jie. "Is it safe to come back this time?"


    "Not safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Gong Jie said, "when I met someone who was stopped by Interpol, I was almost invited back to the headquarters of ICPO for tea."


    "Is it the snow fox?"


    "Well."


    "Sure enough."


    Goethe orchid face suddenly gloomy, "that woman, can really be haunted."


    Gong Jie said without expression, "all the members of the alpha team she served in the beginning, except her, which one was not killed by my mercenary regiment. Naturally, she has a deep hatred for me. "


    "And the result?"


    "She didn''t have a warrant, she couldn''t find conclusive evidence. She went back."


    Golan smiled. "You should have found her trace for a long time, so you put her on purpose."


    "ICPO is now in a state of political and power turmoil. In the position of chief of police, everyone wants to sit on it. The power is divided and the power is decentralized. So, even if I am invited back to the headquarters, I will not be asked how I am at the end."


    Gong Jie looks at Alice. "And father?"


    "Boss? The boss left a while ago and hasn''t come back yet. "


    Gong Shaoying left some time ago for the wedding of yunshishi. He knew that yunshishi''s wedding should have been hesitant.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it. One morning, he took a mercenary team and left the island.


    Up to now, I haven''t come back.


    "Not back yet?"


    Gong Jie is worried about some accidents.


    You you and Gong Jie look at each other, a little surprised, he did not expect, Gong Shaoying is not on the island.


    He is no longer on the island. Where will he go?


    Gong Jie was worried. Because of his elder sister''s wedding, his father seemed to be hit hard. He didn''t know where he went or whether there was any danger.


    Alice said, "don''t worry, the boss is OK. I heard yesterday that the boss has gone to the Middle East."


    Gong Jie asked, "what is he doing in the Middle East?"


    "In this period of time, there were wars in the Middle East. There was an order that needed negotiation."


    Golan added, "when you''re not here, the boss will come out in person."


    "So, when will he be back?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell us the exact time, but I''ve sent a team to protect him. Jie, don''t worry. "


    Gong Jie nodded.

 Chapter 3285

    meanwhile.


    Bahamas.


    Yunshishi lies on the beach chair, basking in the sun leisurely.


    The Bahamas has a warm climate. There is no autumn and winter season here. It is very warm all year round.


    Come on, don''t want to go!


    Originally, the Bahamas was just the first stop of the honeymoon, and muyazhe only intended to stay for five days, but when it came to five days, he had no intention of leaving yunshishi, so he simply let her.


    After all, honeymoon is mainly for her.


    On the first day of her arrival in the Bahamas, she took her to try riding the white horse. The next day, she got up very early, and finally learned to ride under the special training of moyazhe.


    However, the so-called society is because moyazhe never leaves her side. She rides on the horse, while he leads her by the reins and the beach.


    Yunshishi is quite confident. She feels that she can learn to ride a horse. Even if she doesn''t need him to accompany her, she can ride with ease.


    But will some man let her go?


    Therefore, when yunshishi''s fifth application for riding alone was rejected, she was not happy!


    "You look down on me! Do you think I''m so stupid that you don''t trust me


    "I''m afraid you fell."


    "How can I fall? I''ve learned the tricks you taught me! "


    "I want to ride a horse, too," said Yun! Since learning to ride a horse, you have been leading the way. There is no fun at all. "


    A man said, "if a horse runs and meets an inexperienced knight, it will lose control. Fall down, if the head is on the ground first, it''s not as simple as breaking legs and arms! "


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    On the fourth day, yunshishi was fascinated by diving again.


    Muyazhe holds a diving license. He can take photos a little. He takes some photos when diving. Yunshishi sees them and yearns for them.


    It turns out that the world under the sea is so charming!


    For all the unknown, she yearns to explore.


    So she said she wanted to dive.


    Diving requires a license to be able to dive independently. However, if you don''t have a license, you can experience diving in a diving resort like Bahamas, but you can go to a place less than that deep.


    There is a professional coach on the island. After learning simple breathing skills and ear pressure balancing skills from the coach, Yun Shishi put on a diving suit and went into the water.


    Muyazhe also changed into a diving suit, took her and dived into the water.


    The first dive, cloud poetry impressed.


    The first time I went into the water, I was very impressed.


    Quiet, as if the noisy world, all of a sudden in the ear quiet down.


    Except for the hissing sound of the respirator, I feel that the whole body is suspended in the water. This feeling is very wonderful. Originally on the land, because of the gravity, the center of gravity is very strong.


    It''s also different from bungee jumping, which makes people feel uneasy.


    In the water, the whole body lost its center and was suspended. The heavy instrument on the back of the body didn''t feel any weight under the water, even the weight of the equipment on the body.


    At the bottom of the water, all the sensory abilities of people have been greatly reduced. The visibility in the water is very low. The nose is covered by a mirror, unable to speak, unable to hear any sound, surrounded by the sea water, some cold.

 Chapter 3286

    The resistance of the sea is so great that it is impossible to walk as flexibly as on land.


    Cloud poetry is the first time to dive into the water. Such a strange environment and feeling will make people feel very nervous.


    However, once used to it, it will feel exciting, and there are many mysterious areas waiting for her to explore.


    "Seventy percent of the earth''s surface is ocean, so if you master diving, you can get into places that most people will never reach in their lifetime," the coach said


    It''s a sense of achievement that''s hard to say.


    This water area is not deep. Six meters below, you can see the bottom of the sea.


    Muyazhe took her hand and brought her to the bottom of the sea. What came into sight was a large piece of beautiful and suffocating coral!


    Colorful, some are the shape of Hydrangea, some are the shape of branches, with the sea water, constantly swaying and swinging, gorgeous and unusual.


    A group of sea fish swam by in groups. It was not clear what kind of fish it was, but it was very beautiful.


    All of them are so amazing!


    Until she came back to shore, she still felt that she wanted to play again, but she was not allowed.


    But for beginners, the first water, not too long, or physical fitness can not keep up.


    Cloud poetry suddenly found out with chagrin that the world, what she knew, saw and knew, still knew very little!


    In contrast, he is more knowledgeable and has seen the vast world.


    Rich experience, is how she can not match!


    In the evening, finish your dinner.


    Cloud poetry leaning on the balcony, standing in her perspective, just the beautiful sea view at night!


    In the evening, the moonlight reflects on the sea, and the waves are sparkling. At sea level, some microorganisms float on the sea, giving out beautiful light like stars.


    He hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, and said softly, "what are you thinking?"


    "Look at the sea."


    "It''s really beautiful!" said Yun


    She was obsessed with the scenery she saw, but she didn''t know that the man behind her was obsessed with the scenery she saw?


    He put his big palm into the dress swing and stirred the fire.


    She grasped his wrist, but he was dissatisfied with her interference. He grasped her waist and forced her to turn around and face him.


    Some man hums, does not like geology to ask, "the scenery is so beautiful?"


    "Of course!"


    Yunshishi said with a smile, "honey, do you know? I''ve never seen such a beautiful sea view in my life! "


    The beautiful scenery, really can let a person open-minded, give birth to move, also exclaim at the beauty of life, can see such beautiful scenery.


    Muyazhe touched her forehead, pecked at her lips gently, his eyes doted on her, but he said angrily, "these two days, I think you are going crazy!"


    "It''s rare to have two people in the world, and I seldom have the chance to see so many beautiful sceneries!"


    After a pause, Yun Shishi suddenly clenched his lips and said, "I thought I might never see again in my life."


    Therefore, she is grateful to muyazhe!


    Thanks to this man, give her new life, can let her see such a beautiful scenery again!


    "Say something stupid."


    He kissed her on the forehead and said, "don''t say such silly things in the future. I promise you, madam, that I will show you a wider world. "

 Chapter 3287

    His words, no doubt, moved her mind.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "with you, no matter where you go, it''s a vast world."


    Her smile, but really a smile, all kinds of flattery, especially the eyes, as if mixed with electric current, suddenly ignited a man''s hidden desire!


    He hugged her tightly, bent his head, and looked at the details, which were incredibly beautiful.


    Holding her waist, he hardly won a grip. Across the thin cloth, he could feel her white and soft skin. Recalling the beauty he tasted in the morning, he was ready to move.


    That''s not enough.


    So he put it into action.


    pressed her to the side of the fence and bowed her head, and then sealed her delicate red lips. Even without the lipstick and lip gloss mouths, they passed through charming, charming and soft kisses, soft, tender and tender, like tofu, but without the smell of tofu, like cherries, but softer than the touch of cherries.


    Like jelly, it is sweeter and deeper than jelly.


    Muyazhe is eager to occupy more of her beauty, but he is restraining himself. If he is too rude, it will affect her experience!


    After marriage, as a husband''s consciousness and sense of responsibility, also more in the awakening.


    He used to dominate the world in bed!


    Things. Want to sink, only he said the right to stop and continue!


    In addition, he is so energetic, sometimes, after several times, he still doesn''t want to stop!


    Therefore, only after her heavy burden, can she be willing to give up and rest!


    But now, he knows how to worry about her feelings!


    He was eager that she would have a better experience.


    Therefore, he knows how to take into account his feelings. In this respect, he is not as radical as before. He is eager to attack the city and seize it. Instead, he has a lot of patience. He waits for her emotion before he has a deep possession.


    Yun Shishi pushed him, but she said, "I I haven''t bathed yet. "


    "I''ll wash it later anyway. Keep it together!"


    "You..."


    Yun Shishi was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t help it. So he let him pick her up and press her on the bed.


    Under the warm wall lamp, the man looks down at her, the corner of his mouth is hooked, and he laughs very evil!


    The handsome face is endowed with more and deeper things by the night. Now, she looks at him, but also by the evil radian of his mouth corner, her mind is gone.


    She held his face and gently dropped a kiss on his cheek. She said softly, "I love you..."


    Some man is satisfied finally, big palm clasps her waist, holds her, with this posture, just can occupy her more deeply.


    Until two hours later, when the rain stopped, he held her in his arms and talked sweetly at night.


    Just after the love affair, Yu Yun didn''t leave. Even though he was sweating, Yun Shishi was too lazy to move. He wanted to hold her to take a bath, but she refused to move in his arms.


    A long blue silk, so spread out in his chest, set off his wheat skin, add a bit more colorful sex. Feeling.


    Yunshishi felt that he was so satisfied with his holding.


    A long sigh of relief, limbs soft at the same time, the heart is filled with happiness.


    Muyazhe looked down at her and caressed her back gently with his big palm.

 Chapter 3288

    Yunshishi suddenly looked up at him, his chin resting on his chest, his eyes filled with a soft smile.


    "Husband, do you know? These are the happiest days of my life! "


    Life always gains different happiness perception.


    Once upon a time, she thought that having a lovely couple of Mengbao like youyou and xiaoyichen was the happiest thing for her.


    But in fact, for a woman, only to be loved, respected, cared for and cared for by men


    Is the real happiness!


    She was very lucky to meet him and reap such happiness.


    Mu Yazhe hugs her tightly, but she doesn''t know what she thinks of. She frowns slightly and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking..."


    The poem suddenly sighed, "I''m thinking I''m thinking about my father! "


    "Oh!"


    He answered, but did not respond.


    Suddenly, yunshishi grasped his palm uneasily, clasped his fingers tightly with him, and said worriedly, "don''t you worry that he will deal with you?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about," he said


    For him, the most important thing is not Shengyu group, not even his billionaire family, but his wife, his sons, and his lovely little daughter.


    These four are his scales, and they will be angry when they touch them.


    However, Gong Shaoying will not pose such a threat to him.


    One is his own daughter, the woman he loves most in his life, the daughter Mu Qingcheng gave birth to for him.


    One is his granddaughter. A pair of little guys are his granddaughters.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    What''s more, at the wedding that day, he could see how eager Gong Shaoying was to recognize yunshishi and how he would do harm to him.


    Then, in that case, he has nothing to worry about.


    He knew that once the hurricane group really wanted to deal with him, it would be only a matter of one day and one night for such a large Royal Group to be destroyed.


    But he would not worry.


    Yun Shishi is worried.


    Although Gong Shaoying is her own father, she has never been with such a close man for even one day.


    She didn''t know what kind of character the man was, what he would do in a rage.


    She told herself that she had room for this man, but she would never forgive him for his actions that hurt her family!


    "I''m worried. He''s dealing with you."


    After a pause, she added, "I don''t know what his feelings are for me and how he hates you, but I don''t want him to hurt you."


    "Some things will not happen if you don''t want them. A stubborn man like him is not one or two words from you that can calm down your anger at Mu''s family. "


    "Yes I know... "


    Yunshishi added, "but I can do it. No matter how, I will stand beside you. No matter what happens, I will be with you! Never part! "


    "Well."


    "No matter what, we will never be separated," she said


    Yunshishi smiled gently, held his handsome face, and gently gathered up. A kiss fell on his lips, soft and light.


    Two people look at each other and smile, but the love in each other''s eyes can''t be hidden at all!

 Chapter 3289

    It''s said that honeymoon is the most romantic trip of their lives.


    In this honeymoon period, yunshishi has left behind all the worries and troubles, and is no longer concerned about them. She is enjoying the romantic honeymoon with all her heart.


    After leaving the Bahamas, the two went to the Maldives and relived the sweetness of the seaside.


    Before they got married, they went to Maldives for vacation. However, before and after marriage, the feeling of travel was different!


    Maldives in honeymoon, as if the whole sky is pink!


    They choose the water house, a seven-star hotel. When they open their eyes, they can see the endless ocean from the French windows.


    The blue sky, as if with the green water line, can not see the end of the general.


    Maldives water house, which means luxury house located on the sea, is balcony outside the window.


    There is an escalator on the balcony that leads directly to the sea. Walk down the stairs and sit on the steps. Your feet fall gently into the sea. When the cold sea water slightly obliterates your ankles, and the cool sea water soaks your feet, the whole person''s mood seems to float easily!


    Maldives is a holy land that people forget to return to.


    Here, lying on the beach chair, once lying down, I don''t want to move at all.


    After leaving Maldives, the two flew to Paris to enjoy French romance. They thought that Paris was probably the last stop.


    But until the plane landed, she looked at a strange country, for a time, a man is not a small surprise to her!


    Santorini, the Aegean Sea, is an island ring of volcanoes.


    The largest island around Santorini, also known as Thira.


    This is the southernmost tip of the cyclazes archipelago, with a surface area of only 96 square kilometers and a population of more than 14000, mostly Greek.


    It''s said that this is the world''s top romance.


    What is said is true.


    "Muyazhe, you How long are you going to spend on your honeymoon? "


    Cloud poetry can''t help crying and laughing.


    But a man seriously stressed, "wedding, only once in a lifetime, honeymoon is also. Why don''t you just take advantage of your honeymoon and enjoy the world of two more? "


    She listened, moved and in a complicated mood.


    She knew that this man had always wanted to make good compensation to her as much as he could. She also knew that this man was never good at talking, but he had never paid much for her.


    Once upon a time, she didn''t have much time, and he also knew that in the future, the world of two left by the three children might not be much!


    So he wanted to make up as much as he could for her honeymoon.


    Until two people end their honeymoon trip, although they are reluctant to part with each other, they also think about the three children in their hearts, so they immediately return home.


    When he came home, youyou also came home.


    He didn''t stay in the hurricane group too much. Gong Shaoying didn''t know when he would come back. He lived on the island for several days. Gong Jie took him familiar with the affairs of the headquarters. He thought about Yue Yao in his heart and came back as soon as possible.


    Naturally, he followed Gong Jie to the hurricane headquarters. He didn''t mention it. He was afraid of yunshishi.


    Moyichen is naturally secretive.


    You you are not in these days, little guy can be broken by his sister.


    Taking care of a child is not so simple. What''s more, Mu Yichen tries to do everything by himself, thanks to someone''s alarmism.

 Chapter 3290

    "It''s said that the current nannies are not reliable. Some nannies are irresponsible and even beat and scold their children! In front-end time, I heard that there was a fatal accident in a senior apartment. "


    "A nanny threw the employer''s child off the balcony, and there was no breath."


    "It''s said that it''s because she covets the wealth of the employer''s family and takes away several valuable jewels. When the employer''s wife finds out, she cares about the feelings of the master and the servant. She doesn''t call the police immediately, but orders her words. As a result, the nanny not only doesn''t thank her, but also remembers her hatred. She has a grudge against the mistress for exposing her on the spot and losing her face."


    "So, in the evening, when both the host and the hostess were asleep, the nanny secretly took the baby out of the nursery and fell off the balcony..."


    Mu Yichen heard that, especially shudder!


    This sister, no one can move a hair!


    If his sister is so abused, he will break down!


    Therefore, although the nanny will come every day, Xiao Yichen is not familiar with many aspects, so he can''t do without the nanny''s care, but everything is fine. Even if the nanny is changing diapers, he will stand beside the nanny all the time and carefully watch her every move.


    The nanny was staring at him uneasily. He was also curious about how the child was so patient. His sister changed her diaper and became another brother. She frowned and ran away for a long time. He then stood aside and stared carefully, as if she was afraid of abusing the little princess!


    Nanny also kindly advised him that when changing diapers, there will inevitably be some taste, let him go to the living room to avoid.


    He is not.


    So the nanny was helpless. She couldn''t really understand the child''s mind, and left him alone.


    When yunshishi came back, he was worried about the three children at home. He had to make trouble. But he didn''t expect that Yueyao was raised white and fat. On the contrary, xiaoyichen lost a circle.


    Isn''t that right?


    In the middle of the night, Yueyao wakes up with a cry, gets up from the bed, flushes the milk powder, waits until the milk powder is cool, then feeds Yueyao to drink, and the sky outside the window is slightly white.


    When I got back to bed, after nine o''clock in the morning, the nanny came to report on time.


    At this time, he often did not dare to sleep. He had to wait until the baby sitter left and he was guarding the crib before he finally fell asleep.


    At night, he would get up on time, nurse, change diapers and play with his sister.


    It''s not easy for adults to take children, let alone an eight year old.


    However, such a price is not paid in vain!


    For half a month, xiaoyichen took care of Yueyao, so that his sister was very close to him. Between muyazhe, youyou and xiaoyichen, she would prefer xiaoyichen''s arms.


    Sometimes, moyazhe is holding xiaoyueyao. Moyichen passes by. When a little guy sees him, he opens his arms and asks xiaoyichen to hold him, and kicks him with his short legs, not his brother.


    At this time, youyou goes over and wants to pretend to be Xiaoyi Chen and hold her.


    However, such a small child, for two children, it is still very clear!


    He doesn''t want to bless either. He wants xiaoyichen with all his heart.


    Get you and mu Yazhe, the poor father and son, suddenly lost their favor in front of the princess. They are depressed and frustrated. They are extremely aggrieved!

 Chapter 3291

    Get you and mu Yazhe, the poor father and son, suddenly lost their favor in front of the princess. They are depressed and frustrated. They are extremely aggrieved!


    In my heart, it''s quite unbalanced!


    "Moyicen, you said, what kind of means did you use? My sister doesn''t want me now!"


    You you accuses Mu Yichen.


    The latter said lightly, "it''s no use being jealous. My sister likes me best now. Ha ha!"


    This time, Feng Shui turns around in turn, and Mu Yichen, who is adored at once, is very active now!


    Youyou is so angry that he can''t help but brush his face, change his diapers and nurse at night in front of Yueyao every day. However, no matter how hard he works, he doesn''t seem to win much favor!


    As if, the image has been fixed!


    Xiaoyichen''s position in Yueyao''s mind was very stable all of a sudden!


    You you can''t be angry, but there''s no way. Mu Yazhe also tries hard to retrieve a little image in Yueyao''s mind. However, it turns out that Yueyao''s feelings for xiaoyichen can''t be broken by anyone!


    Youyou also wrongfully mentions this matter to Gong Jie. A man who is an uncle knows this matter and threatens to take back his position in Yueyao''s mind!


    However, in this call, Gong Jie brought another message, "you you, do you remember littsis?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why did you mention him all of a sudden? "


    Youyoudun, slowly tunnel, "naturally remember."


    Littsis, the boss behind the dark net.


    His dark net, operating an unknown, and extremely dirty extraordinary deal.


    In his early years, when he was in business and the company went bankrupt, littsis, a Latino Italian, collaborated with several partners to open a private network and conduct illegal trading of living people.


    He has a luxury cruise ship. Every month, there will be a huge party. However, such a grand party is not as simple as you think.


    At each banquet, he would invite the aristocrats with the right and money from all walks of life around the world to carry out special auctions on the cruise ships.


    However, such an auction is not a simple one.


    He sells girls.


    Through the dark net, his staff will ban the young girls from all over the world. When they arrive at the party, they will dress up well and show them in turn. After the auction, the high price will be obtained.


    As for how to deal with these girls after they are bought back, it is not his business.


    However, the vast majority of young and beautiful girls finally become slaves of X.. And end up miserable.


    It was also an accident to destroy the dark net of diethesis.


    Because youYou can''t stand such a cruel auction, he uses advanced black technology to hack his dark network, block his IP address, and destroy his customer information group.


    How can Dietrich give up in the face of such provocation? harbour resentment in one ''s bosom hatred against.


    It''s said to be beautiful.


    Gong Jie also knew this. At the beginning, you you destroyed the dark net of dietesis''s men, and how painful it was to him. Gong Jie knew that.


    "At this time, diethesis is not very peaceful. You should be careful. I''m afraid that he will retaliate against you and attack you."


    "Don''t worry."


    Youyou is full of things about Yueyao. He can''t hear anything else.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3292

    A month later, yunshishi was unexpectedly invited to the grand ceremony of the national opera.


    The National Drama Festival is the most famous award ceremony in the field of TV drama in the entertainment circle of the mainland.


    To win the highest honor means high popularity, high public praise, and a large number of people.


    Popularity alone is not enough.


    All the best heroine and supporting actress in the past are both popular and powerful.


    Even if Yang Mi and Lin Zhi are both good performers and popular, they won''t get any benefits in such a grand ceremony.


    All the time, they are the old actors in the performing arts circle. Most of the winners are old.


    These elders have been in the entertainment circle for many years. The vast majority of them are of scientific background, and have accumulated in the circle for many years. They have many excellent works, and only those with amazing strength can get such a high award.


    This is the highest honor. How many people can''t be expected.


    Therefore, yunshishi received the invitation letter and learned that he was nominated, which was a bit unexpected.


    According to the invitation of the organizing committee, her role as Qin Yuyan is nominated as the best supporting actress of Chinese opera. I hope she can be invited to attend the award ceremony.


    Yunshishi is surprised!


    What''s surprising is that his role is so popular.


    Qin Yuyan is a hateful villain. He has many evils and a vicious heart. Generally, he is isolated from popularity.


    Did not expect, unexpectedly in the network harvest so high popularity!


    Netizens are deeply impressed by her superb acting skills.


    Today''s netizens, watching TV, are very picky. It''s not the past that ordinary acting stars can fool!


    Sometimes, even if there is no beauty value, but as long as the acting skills are excellent, it is still very popular among netizens.


    Cloud poetry is a typical example.


    Her performance of Qin Yuyan is really bad, but it''s because it''s impressive and hateful, which shows how good her acting skills are.


    There are three nominations in total. In the preliminary round, those who can be shortlisted are all selected through netizens'' voting. The multiple round is also the best supporting actress in mind selected through netizens'' voting on Weibo.


    According to the selection of the jury, three places with popularity and acting strength will be sent to the nomination list.


    Although it''s just a nomination, Yunshi has been flattered!


    Since that accident, she has disappeared from the entertainment circle. Since then, she has been well protected by muyazhe. The media have been trying to find out about her, but they have been blocked to death.


    As a result, she did not officially quit the entertainment circle, but she had been away from the circle for many years.


    When receiving this notice, she hesitated to go!


    However, he said, "I will accompany you."


    She was a little surprised because she thought he should object!


    All along, he has been very opposed to her work in the entertainment circle. For him, it''s a place full of smoke and smoke, and it''s not suitable for her.


    So even after the month, she didn''t mention going back to work.


    Always worried that he would be angry.


    However, unexpectedly, he offered to accompany her to the award ceremony.


    Cloud poetry feels like a dream.


    The man picked up his eyebrows? Don''t you want to go? "

 Chapter 3293

    Unexpectedly, he offered to accompany her to the award ceremony.


    Cloud poetry feels like a dream.


    "What? Don''t you want to go? "


    "Think is think!"


    She hesitated for a moment, and some weak tunnel, "I''m afraid you are not happy!"


    "My wife has been nominated for the award. What''s wrong with me?"


    However, he disagreed and said, "what''s more, acting is your hobby. In the future, if you want to return to the entertainment circle, you can do it again! However, shooting can''t be the main business. After all, we have made an agreement that no matter how busy we are at work, we must be wary of family. I''m afraid that if you take this job as the main task and go out early and come back late as before, your daughter will be very lonely without you. "


    Yunshishi nodded, some moved by his compromise!


    You should know how difficult it is for this man to make such a concession!


    He was right.


    Although she was agreed to do the film again, she would have to wait for her daughter to grow older, at least two or three years old, and she would return to the entertainment circle. However, the so-called return is not a career!


    As he said, if you like it, it''s good to be a hobby.


    It''s good to pick up two scripts once in a while, keep improving and make two TV plays a year, or one TV play and one film.


    Choose the best scripts and challenge different characters, so that she can be satisfied.


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation and discussing with moyazhe, she replied to the organizer that she agreed to attend.


    As soon as the organizer heard that she was willing to attend, she thought she would refuse. Now when she learned that she was willing to attend, she was relieved and beamed with joy. Again, when she heard that moyazhe would accompany her to attend, or in the form of a sponsor, the organizer was even more excited!


    The naming fee alone is 10 million yuan.


    Shengyu group rarely appears in front of the public in the form of naming. The organizers are really flattered!


    Therefore, clapping the chest to ensure that the Grand National Opera ceremony will be grand!


    After yunshishi decided to attend the award ceremony of the national opera, the media were excited to hear that yunshishi had great intention to return.


    However, different from the previous appearance that Mu Yazhe protected Yunshi well, Yunshi was also interviewed by the media for the first time since that incident.


    The media is excited!


    However, before the visit, they had already said hello in advance. Some of them were too sensitive and sensitive to ask more questions.


    It''s not to avoid anything, but some questions, even if asked, will not have an answer.


    In order to visit yunshishi, the media, Qin Zhou gave them the listed interview draft in advance, which can be asked, which can not be asked, all with detailed marks.


    However, despite their murmurs, journalists readily agreed.


    Because in the past few months, the public has been too curious about her orientation, her trends and her every move!


    It is said that she was once in danger of blindness because of the accident.


    It was also said that after the accident, she was found to be pregnant, so she stopped all the communication and activities and prepared for the baby.


    It''s also said that in October, she gave birth to a healthy baby girl for muyazhe, and the whole family was very happy.

 Chapter 3294

    Some time ago, muyazhe also carefully prepared a wedding of century attention for her. It is said that she invited many distinguished guests to witness their sacred wedding together.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, there are numerous rumors about cloud poetry, but none of them have been accurately certified. Most of the rumors are still from the materials excavated by senior media people from various channels.


    Yunshishi also doesn''t know how these professional media people do it.


    At the beginning, in order to protect her, but also to protect her unborn daughter, muyazhe strictly controlled, everything close to her crowd, isolated the news, even if the daughter was born, the reporters outside the hospital crouched for three days and three nights, but also did not crouch to a useful picture.


    He protected her so well, but still let these media people catch clues.


    During the interview, one by one, the reporter asked sharp questions. After all, she had been away from the public for a long time, and the public was too curious about her!


    During the interview, yunshishi walked into the dressing room and was exhausted by the media reporters. He sat in front of the dressing mirror and came to see her face exhausted. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Are you tired?"


    "Well."


    "Poetry, do you agree to your comeback?"


    "As long as I''m not too tired to work and ignore my family, he won''t have a problem."


    "Mu Xi loses smile way," why to decide to come back


    "I didn''t say that I decided to come back officially, but if there is any good script, I will consider taking it over. This interview is just to cooperate with the grand ceremony of national opera. "


    After a pause, yunshishi said again, "if I can really win the prize, it will be my wish."


    Mu Xi lowers his head and looks at her in the mirror. His eyes are lonely.


    These two days she always seems to be a little restless, doing nothing.


    When yunshishi hands her bag, her hand shakes, and she doesn''t know what to think of. A trace of self accusation immediately floats on her face. In a blink of an eye, she tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Yun Shishi is unavoidably worried. She always feels that she is in a bad state recently.


    Inexplicably, looking at her face, I would be in a daze for a long time. Otherwise, I should not shout for a long time. My mind is always wandering and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Are you ok?"


    Yunshishi cares about the tunnel, "I think you''ve been absent-minded for a while."


    Muxi shakes her head. "Nothing. Don''t worry."


    "Is it uncomfortable? If you are not feeling well, I will give you a holiday. "


    "No, no, No I''m just worried about the National Opera ceremony. If it''s out of favor, you won''t win the prize! "


    "Why should I?"


    "Cloud poetry and poetry reluctantly said," just for this matter? In fact, I''m quite confident in winning the prize. You don''t have to worry. Even if I don''t win the prize, I won''t be disappointed. Anyway, for me, fame and wealth are not so important. "


    Muxi bit her lip and looked at her, but she wanted to talk again.


    She wanted to confess everything to her, but when she saw yunshishi looking at the mirror, she swallowed everything.


    Yunshishi made up her makeup and went back to the interview hall to continue the interview with another TV station.


    Muxi sat in the position of Yunshi poem, as if he had made up his mind and clenched his fist.


    She took a letter out of her bag, squeezed the corner of it tightly, and bit her lips to death.

 Chapter 3295

    She took a letter out of her bag, squeezed the corner of it tightly, and bit her lips to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when the interview ended, yunshishi was about to remove her makeup. Suddenly, Muxi came and handed her a letter.


    Cloud poetry took over the hand, looked down, it was a beautifully made invitation.


    She couldn''t help being curious. She raised her head and asked her, "what is this?"


    Mu Xi looks unnatural, hesitates and says, "here This is an invitation to charity dinner. "


    "What charity dinner?"


    Cloud poetry is in a fog.


    Muxi explained, "don''t you know? This This is a famous international charity dinner, at which time, there will be many legendary people present. "


    "Oh?"


    "Well It''s said that many investors and producers will attend the banquet and poetry. You must go there. Maybe you can get a good movie agreement! "


    Muxi said this, but her eyes were slightly complicated.


    Yunshishi takes over, the date is the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow night, she didn''t seem to announce.


    The charity banquet is arranged on a private cruise ship.


    "In fact, I''m not interested in film dating. Please push it for me," said Yun


    "Really not?"


    Muxi suddenly thought of something and deliberately said, "you can go to a charity dinner party and use your own things to prepare for auction. The money from the auction will be used in the field of charity. Maybe I can add a fortune to xiaoyueyao! "


    She said that the heart of Yun''s poems could not help but move.


    "To do more good deeds is to accumulate blessings for yourself and for your relatives."


    Hearing the words, Yunshi can''t help but hook his lips. "Is it the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well!"


    "Tomorrow is the National Opera Festival. The day after tomorrow, just in time, I can use my jewelry for dinner to participate in the auction."


    "Are you going?"


    "I think it makes sense to hear that. I also hope to accumulate some blessings for Yueyao. "


    Mu Xi''s face was stunned, he bit his teeth, and then forced his face to smile: "Hmm!"


    However, when turning around, Muxi is facing the corner of the wall, and his eyebrows are twisted suddenly. It seems that he is worried, or With great guilt!


    ¡­¡­


    After yunshishi left, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, in the corner, Muxi hurriedly took out his mobile phone, looked around cautiously, and then dialed a number.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "Hello!" she said urgently!? You Hello I I''ve given her that invitation! Can you let my parents go? "


    There was a voice from the man who had been changed his voice: "how can I know if you gave it, just by saying it in vain? What if you don''t give it to me? Do you think I can trust you so easily? "


    "I did!" Mu Xi''s face was so red that tears came out. "What do I lie to you?! My parents are in your hands, where dare I cheat you? I did everything you told me to do! What else do you want me to do? "


    "Do you remember what I asked of you? The poet of cloud poetry has brought us, and we can only count the transactions between us! "


    The man paused and said, "the day after tomorrow, until yunshishi appears at the party, I will let your parents go!"


    Muxi is in a hurry: "you You don''t keep your word! "


    "If you keep your promise, I will keep it myself. Don''t worry, your parents are safe now!"

 Chapter 3296

    "If you keep your promise, I will keep it myself. Don''t worry, your parents are safe now!"


    Mu Xi was stunned for a long time. Finally, he took a step back and said in a deep voice, "OK In that case, then, let me listen to my mom and dad''s voice. I want to make sure they are all OK! "


    The head sneered: "impossible! Don''t make unreasonable demands! "


    "How could this be an unreasonable request?! As a condition, I will at least confirm my parents'' safety before I can continue to fulfill our agreement! "


    Mu Xi doesn''t admit that they are a transaction, maybe it''s out of some guilt!


    The man was obviously unwilling to step back and said coldly, "dream!"


    "What are you doing to them?" Mu Xi is suspicious of the tunnel.


    "No! How is that possible? They are the chips of our deal. I can''t take them! "


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "You don''t believe it''s your business!"


    "Then you let me listen!" Muxi is very persistent tunnel, suddenly threatened to say, "otherwise, I will take back that invitation!"


    Suddenly there was a throbbing silence. It seemed that her threat finally arose. Then, with a thin voice, there came a man''s trembling voice: "Muxi Muxi...... "


    "Dad!"


    Mu Xi hears the familiar and vicissitudes of life voice. These days, the worry and uneasiness that come, retreat leg next soft, kneel on the ground at once, tears immediately slide cheek: "Dad! Are you all right? How''s mom? "


    At that end, the man''s voice was tired and intolerant, hoarse and trembling. I don''t know what kind of fright and torture he and his mother had suffered these days, "I''m ok, you You don''t have to worry. "


    He told her not to worry, how could she believe?!


    She asked anxiously, "did they hit you or mistreated you or something?"


    "No They didn''t abuse me... "


    As he said this, the man''s voice trembled.


    After hearing this, Muxi felt extremely worried. She knew that her father would not dare to tell the truth when those people were present, so she said carefully, "did they give you food?"


    There was another silence, followed by a thin voice. Then came the man''s voice: "do you hear me!? They are all well. You can rest assured! "


    Muxi bit his teeth and just wanted to talk, but the man said coldly, "if yunshishi doesn''t appear, you won''t want to see them again!"


    "I......"


    "You know that?! Whether you call the police or ask for help? If you dare, you can try! Is it the police or My bullets are faster! If you dare to let it out, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! "


    Then the man hung up.


    Muxi covers his mouth in fear, bites his fingers and sinks into endless panic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yunshishi selects jewelry in front of the wardrobe. Youyou lies at the door and mumbles, "what is Mommy looking for?"


    "Well! There will be a charity dinner the day after tomorrow, ready to attend. "


    "Charity dinner?" Why didn''t he hear about it.


    Charity dinner, as the name suggests, is a dinner with charity as its theme.


    Generally speaking, many charity dinners are prepared by the government, or private.

 Chapter 3297

    It is mainly through the holding of this dinner party that some auction activities are held. After deducting the expenses, all the auction proceeds are used for charity.


    Generally, there will be an explanation before the auction of the proceeds of the auction to explain what the money will be used for, and it can also be uniformly transferred and used through a foundation with public credibility.


    If there is any charity dinner, daddy will receive an invitation.


    But I didn''t hear anything from him.


    "What is Mommy going to auction?"


    "An ornament worn at the awards ceremony." Cloud poetry.


    "Well, Mommy''s got a bloody book." Youyou narrowed his eyes and joked.


    "That''s nature!"


    Yunshishi opens a row of drawers in the cloakroom. There are a variety of ornaments in them. She picks up a ruby necklace and smiles.


    "Wear this necklace at the National Opera ceremony! Then, when the charity dinner party is held, the necklace will be auctioned, and the price will be very high. "


    "Mommy is so cunning! This necklace is worth more than 1 million yuan. If you wear it to the award ceremony tomorrow, once you win the award, the necklace will rise with the tide. "


    Yun Shishi gently pinched his face. "My blessing, why are you so smart?"


    "I want to ask Mommy about that!"


    Youyou smiled, "how did Mommy make me so smart?"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this point, yunshishi was in a great mood, so he decided to wear this ruby necklace to attend the National Opera ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    The National Drama Award ceremony is located in Xianghai city.


    The night before the ceremony, muyazhe and yunshishi chartered a flight to Xianghai city.


    There will be a red carpet walk before the award ceremony.


    In order to make her own women appear on the stage of the grand ceremony, muyazhe specially hired a top modeling team to attend the red carpet.


    However, after childbirth, confinement and sweet honeymoon, yunshishi''s figure seems to be slightly fat.


    Her height of one meter and sixty-five, which used to weigh only over one hundred jin, has now risen to one hundred and ten jin.


    Such a tall man, according to the principle, is not such a bad number, but for stars, managing body is also the most important course.


    For artists, even if they are one Jin fat, the difference is still great!


    When I went to try the evening dress in the morning, there was a skirt that yunshishi liked very much. As a result, the zipper couldn''t be pulled up. She took off the dress awkwardly, covered her face with shyness, and smiled bitterly without words.


    Once upon a time, it was easy to put on this skirt.


    However, after a honeymoon, I was fed by a man''s big meal such as sausage, salad and steak.


    She can''t imagine how to arrange the press release the next day once it appears at the award ceremony!


    What do you mean, fat, out of shape


    Cloud poetry just think about it, I feel very sad.


    However, fortunately, she was only a little overweight. Most of the meat was distributed on her thighs and hips. Wearing a tuxedo, it was not so obvious.


    If she was fat on her face, she would have no face to go on the red carpet!


    She was born with a slap face and a goose egg face. She was tender. Even when she was pregnant, her weight soared to 140 kg, her face was still very thin.

 Chapter 3298

    Even when she was pregnant, her weight soared to 140 Jin, and her face was still very thin.


    Fortunately, many pregnant women will have pregnancy marks when they are pregnant.


    Only heaven cares for her. She doesn''t have long pregnancy lines. After all, with Yueyao, her daughter loves her and doesn''t support her too much.


    Finally, after confirming the dress, yunshishi and muyazhe returned to the hotel, she collapsed on the bed and covered her face with sadness.


    "I want to lose weight."


    This is the 28th time this evening.


    Some man can''t laugh or cry.


    "I''m married. What else can I do to lose weight?"


    "I want to be beautiful!" said Yun Shishi solemnly


    Muyazhe chuckled, "beautiful? Who are you going to show it to? "


    "Show it to you!"


    "If it''s for me, it''s not necessary! I don''t mind when you are out of shape and have a big stomach! "


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi hurriedly covered his thin lips. "Hum, don''t say this! How unlucky! What if it really comes true? Do you think I''m not fat enough? "


    Unlucky?


    Muyazhe was amused by her words.


    What is that?!


    He grabbed her wrist, took her little hand away from his mouth, and picked it out with a small smile. "It''s not auspicious, it''s not crow''s mouth. It''s not so effective."


    "But what if I''m really fat? It''s just a honeymoon. How can I gain ten jin? How can I grow these ten jin meat? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Muyazhe kissed her fingertips. "I don''t hate it."


    "You don''t dislike me!"


    Yunshishi took off his hand, turned around, walked to the window, and said, "someone is really standing and talking without back pain. If one day, I am really fat like that, who knows if someone will dislike me?"


    The French windows face the sea. At night, the moonlight sets off, and the sea is sparkling. The beautiful night scene makes people feel quiet.


    Behind him, the man''s breath came.


    He covered her from behind, pressed her, clasped her waist with his big hands, and gave her a gentle rub.


    "How do I feel? Why don''t you have a few Jin of meat?"


    "That''s because you raised me as a pig! By the end of the year, you will be able to sell me at a high price! "


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    When pigs are raised?


    Still sell by the weight?


    "I''m not down to selling pork."


    "Ha."


    Yunshishi wants to turn around, but she can''t move because of him. She mutters, "Hey, don''t press on me. It''s heavy!"


    "The sea view is so beautiful. Don''t you always want to see the sea?"


    He said, but the big palm clasped her waist, and the corner of the skirt had been lifted by his hand.


    In the end, it''s natural for me to be carried to bed and carry on a turnaround.


    In bed, a man suddenly turned into desire. Beast, she was eaten alive!


    However, this evening, he knew how to control himself. Once he wanted her, he stopped fighting and fell asleep.


    even woke up the next day. When she was washing her face and brushing her teeth, she found a scarlet kiss on her neck. She quickly took the Concealer pen with shame and annoyance, and laid a thick layer. It was difficult for her to cover the ambiguous trace.

 Chapter 3299

    The National Opera ceremony is in the evening.


    On the red carpet, the stars are shining.


    The lengthened Lincoln car stopped at the entrance of the conference hall. Yun Shishi sat in the car and watched the crowd move in front of him. The spotlight kept flashing. Such a scene seems to have been far away for a long time!


    On the red carpet, the stars are shining. The stars who have already arrived walk through the red carpet, face the baptism of the magnesium lamp, and finally drop their signatures on the signature plate.


    Yunshishi suddenly grasped his hand nervously, and there was a layer of wet and cold sweat in his palm, obviously because of nervousness.


    He covered the back of her hand and smiled at her.


    "What? Nervous? "


    "A lot of people! After all, I haven''t experienced such a scene for a long time. For a while, I''m not used to it! "


    Yunshishi said with some emotion, "I heard that the guests of this national opera ceremony have always been the most. Moreover, there are a lot of old opera bones with great strength. Among my nominees, there will be an old opera bone with outstanding strength. I don''t know if there is her presence, and if I have the chance to win the prize!"


    "Don''t be nervous."


    He was with her.


    The door just opened, and the media rushed in like the tide. They held up their cameras one after another. Before yunshishi got off the bus, he was stung by the flash light.


    It''s too bright. For a while, her world is as bright as day.


    Muyazhe took the lead in getting out of the car, then turned around and took her hand. He supported her to get out of the car.


    Two people were surrounded by the media in an instant, and they asked questions one after another.


    The staff responsible for maintaining the order of the scene rushed to isolate the media reporters, which freed Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe.


    It''s crazy!


    I haven''t seen such a terrible scene for a long time.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe step on the red carpet, and gradually adapt to the spotlight. Yunshishi is also used to it, showing a proud smile, holding muyazhe''s arm, husband and wife, handsome men and beautiful women, all open!


    It''s not the first time they''ve appeared in front of the media!


    However, this time, it is the first time to fit after the wedding!


    At the beginning, moyazhe just announced their love affair, and many media secretly failed them.


    It''s not for other reasons, but for conspiracy theory that the two people are all using each other.


    At the beginning, moyazhe just left moose. Even if Shengyu group was founded, its foundation was not stable. Therefore, it needs a hype point. In order to go public, it naturally needs fame.


    Therefore, the use of cloud poetry, hype two people''s love, bring attention to the company.


    As for yunshishi, it was speculated by the media that in order to marry into a powerful family, they all gave birth to two sons by any means, but still did not have a wedding ceremony.


    Although muyazhe said that they had already obtained the marriage license, there was no PO for the marriage license. Who believes it.


    As a result, many people are not optimistic about the relationship.


    In places like the entertainment circle, new people laugh and old people cry.


    It''s not that we haven''t had screen lovers, but the higher the show, the faster we die.


    At the beginning, how high-profile are mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems?


    They also gathered a large number of fans to participate in the reality show. The fans named them "couple with good looks", which means that both husband and wife have good looks and are rebellious.


    Especially muyazhe, compared with him, a lot of small fresh meat are instantly inferior!

 Chapter 3300

    It means that both husband and wife have a high value of beauty, and a pair of such lovely sons, even the pair of cute treasure have a high value of beauty. They grow up so rebellious at a young age. There is no doubt that when they grow up, there is no need to say more about their value of beauty.


    As a result, show love show high-profile, and finally finished!


    How many would like to climb the door result is still half a drop, the process is not warm and not hot actress, jealous of a porcelain teeth are going to bite!


    A popular actress recently, she is not angry because of her excellent works, but because she has been in love with her rich second generation boyfriend for ten years. Her son and daughter gave birth to a couple. Now her third child is in her belly, and she is still far away from marrying into a rich family.


    Boyfriend comes from a famous family in Beijing, but in the family, his mother is the head of the family and has the right to speak.


    No matter how flattering the actress is to her boyfriend''s mother, she is even called "expectant mother-in-law" on Weibo, but she is still despised!


    To be clear is to look down on the female stars in the entertainment circle, and even more so, one''s heart and mind should be obsessed with the female stars in the elite.


    Her third child is a son. As a rule, she should have a chance to marry into a rich family?


    As a result, I waited ten years for my boyfriend''s negotiation.


    The child, including the unborn baby in his stomach, belongs to him.


    And a 200 million check, as compensation.


    By implication, the "Empress Dowager" in the family made a death order and did not recognize such a daughter-in-law!


    However, on the other hand, there is a good harvest in love, a lovely pair of sons under the knee, and a daughter recently. It can be called double happiness and auspiciousness!


    Mu Yazhe dotes on his wife, who is famous in the circle.


    Before, in the reality show, there was another star couple.


    But false love and true love can be easily seen through details.


    Although the star couple in front of the camera are bored and trying to sprinkle sugar, it can not be compared with the gags video, moyazhe sits on one side, constantly following the doting eyes of his wife''s figure.


    He is not good at talking, and unlike the couple, he always says something sweet and greasy. His love for her is reflected in every tiny detail.


    Love her as if it were carved into the bone.


    She, too, became a part of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    When two people appear on the red carpet, dun time, has become the focus of attention!


    Cloud poetry is so popular that even after a long rest at home, it is still popular!


    Knowing that she will attend the award ceremony of the national opera, many fans have traveled thousands of miles to Xianghai city to wait at the scene, just to meet their own goddess, even for a moment.


    When Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe came out, there was an excited scream from the fans, which was enough to break the eardrum!


    "Ah ah! Poetry!! We love you! "


    "Beauty couple"! The husband of poetry is here! God! How handsome the boss is! "


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy screams, like waves, one after another!


    Yun Shishi nervously holds mu Yazhe''s hand. When he hears someone shouting "Mu boss" below, he almost laughs.


    "Do you hear me? Someone is calling you. "


    Yunshishi deliberately teased him, "unexpectedly, your fans are also crazy!"


    Muyazhe turned around and looked at the threatened fans, but with one look, the crowd seemed to explode, and then there was a scream!

 Chapter 3301

    Muyazhe turned around and looked at the threatened fans, but with one look, the crowd seemed to explode, and then there was a scream!


    "How do I feel? Your fans are much better than mine. Are they crazy? I don''t think so. These little fans are coming for you! "


    Yun Shishi is a little reluctant, he lowers his voice and says.


    But he couldn''t laugh or cry. Listening to her, he felt full of acid.


    He said, "these are all your fans!"


    "Liar!"


    Where can yunshishi believe it? He can''t cry or laugh, "I hear they are calling your name!"


    "Because I''m your man, your fans love my house and my dog," he said


    This words, let her ear use extremely!


    Yun Shishi happily nods and is satisfied with his explanation.


    Holding him until he came to the interview table, he received a few simple interviews from the host. Before they came to the signature page, mu Yazhe took the golden marker pen from the host, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to her. Until she signed the name, he put the pen and signed it. The signature of long feifeng, clinging to her signature, joined together, became the most important one on the signature page For the eye-catching scenery.


    There was a shriek from the fan seat.


    For them, they like this sweet dog food best.


    Some star couples show their love, they feel hypocritical, like taking script in advance, even more fake than acting.


    However, people who really love each other can''t cheat at all.


    The deep love in my eyes can''t be hidden at all!


    When yunshishi signs, muyazhe''s eyes are fixed on her hands, with a gentle smile, and she is very focused. When he signs, yunshishi turns her head to look at him. In her eyes, there is not only the adoration of little women, but also the special love of a wife for her husband.


    The whole scene, all of a sudden, was surrounded by the pink bubble of love!


    The fans were excited to call them.


    "Yan and his wife! Beauty value couple! "


    "Yan and his wife! Ah ah ah -- "


    Yunshishi turns around, waves gracefully and gracefully to the fans, turns around, but almost stumbles over the steps at his feet.


    Muyazhe quickly reached out his hand and held her steady, which saved her from falling.


    "Be careful, madam."


    Yunshishi pulled her lips awkwardly and turned around secretly, only to see a camera shooting in her direction.


    Muyazhe stopped her immediately, not deliberately, but naturally.


    He put his big hands around her waist, put her in his arms, smiled at her, and then walked into the meeting.


    At that time, the venue was not full.


    His poems and poems came earlier, so there were not many stars in the empty seats.


    The National Opera ceremony is live broadcast. Because it''s live broadcast, it''s very particular when it comes to the stage.


    It''s too early.


    But it''s too late to show up. If you don''t have this place, you can''t.


    Such a live broadcast, ratings are gradually close to climbing, if the beginning of the show, there is no appropriate warm-up, the audience is not many.


    In this way, the exposure is much smaller.


    Many stars are wearing dresses provided by big brands. Some small stars are able to participate in the award ceremony for their expensive dresses.

 Chapter 3302

    Some small stars and tuxedos are rented at a high price. They can participate in such awards ceremony. I don''t know how long they have fought for such resources. It''s not a waste of resources if they come out too early.


    Many stars dream of coming out at the end of the show, because before the awards ceremony, the ratings will climb to the peak. However, most of the people who come out at the end of the show are top-notch in resources or have a good background.


    Most of them are the first-line flow.


    Therefore, when yunshishi looks at it, he finds that the stars he finds are all senior old opera bones. These old artists who have performed most of their lives don''t care about the issue of coming out sooner or later, or disdain to compete with those young stars for these ostentatious things. They arrived very early.


    Out of courtesy, Yun Shishi went over one by one to say hello.


    Some of the old playwrights are still her favorite predecessors. They are respected from the bottom of their hearts.


    After the exchange of greetings, she returned to her seat, only to find that the famous brand displayed "Yang Mi" and that beside muyazhe was Jun mo.


    Her row is full of artists from all over the world.


    Soon after, Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian arrived.


    Li Jiuxian is Yang Mi''s boyfriend. Yun Shishi notices that the two people are still very close until they enter the meeting hall. Li Jiuxian holds her waist with gentle eyes, which are not the same as those of ordinary friends.


    Yang Mi is very surprised to see Yun''s poems. She doesn''t expect to meet her again on such an occasion.


    I heard about some changes earlier, so Yun''s poetry has been in a state of semi retirement and disappeared. I didn''t expect that it suddenly appears now, which gives her a big surprise!


    "Poetry, why are you here?"


    "I was nominated for best supporting actress, and I was invited by the organizer to attend the award ceremony."


    Yang Mi takes another look around her and recognizes the identity of Mu Yazhe. Her attitude immediately becomes respectful and cautious.


    Yun Shishi knew that she was in awe of Mu Yazhe, and she slightly clenched her lips and said with a smile, "sit down!"


    "Well."


    Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian sat down in a restrained way. They were not sure that mu Yazhe would come as a guest, so they were nervous.


    Yunshishi said, "the organizer has the intention to arrange you and Junmo beside me, knowing that we have a good relationship."


    After hearing this, Yang Mi''s nervous mood was relieved. She smiled and her heart was warm.


    Her age is a little longer, so it''s different from when she just started. After years of precipitation in the entertainment circle, her temperament has been honed.


    She said, "poetry, I envy you! How happy are you now? Good people, will become very lucky! Last day I''m here for you. "


    Yunshishi glanced at her and Li Jiuxian, who was sitting next to her, and said, "are you communicating?"


    Yang Mi''s face is startled and embarrassed. Li Jiuxian is also embarrassed, but he doesn''t immediately deny it. Instead, he looks at Yang Mi as if he is following her advice.


    "Poetry You How do you know? "


    She is really dating Li Jiuxian.


    It''s true that there was a scandal at the beginning. She and Li Jiuxian fell in love because of the drama, but they kept each other warm without a clear relationship.


    To put it bluntly, regard each other as a bed companion, but it''s the body''s need, not the wind and moon.

 Chapter 3303

    After all, stars are very lonely careers. Sometimes, when shooting in a certain deep forest, they can''t touch the opposite sex for months.


    Both men and women are sentimental creatures, and they all have instinct and desire. Hope, if you love me, I can''t help it.


    However, after that, Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian are cut off.


    She has a strong sense of career. She wants to make more efforts while she is young.


    What''s more, Li Jiuxian is two years younger than her. Her brother and sister are in love. Let alone the outside world and fans. Even she is not optimistic about her. She hesitates.


    However, some time ago, Li Jiuxian and Yang Mi cooperated in another play. Li Jiuxian couldn''t let Yang Mi go, so he launched a warm pursuit for her.


    With half a push, Yang Mi has been secretly communicating with him for several months, keeping secrets from the media and keeping them secret.


    Even the company, no one knows they are dating.


    Therefore, when yunshishi asked about this, Yang Mi was not surprised.


    Cloud poetry but a mysterious smile, "can see."


    "Can you tell?"


    "Naturally."


    Li Jiuxian looked into her eyes, and the deep love was extremely hot.


    After walking on the red carpet and entering the conference hall, it''s not necessary to hold hands any more. However, until they are seated, they hold hands tightly. The skirt Yang Mi wears this time is especially tied. Therefore, Li Jiuxian is not at ease. He looks forward to her, lest she bump into it.


    This kind of thoughtfulness is only between lovers.


    Yang Mi''s surprise and her sensitivity to details.


    On the other side, Li Jiuxian nodded to Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe, and then said to Yang Mi, "there are several directors and producers sitting there. I''ll go and say hello. I''ll come right away."


    "Good."


    After Li Jiuxian left, Yang Mi''s face was empty.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hesitant."


    "Hesitation what?"


    Yang Mi turns to look at her and says, "poetry, do you know why I envy you so much? Because you have an enviable and jealous love. I''m also looking forward to it, but For love, I have some despair, dare not to touch, afraid to enter the love too deep, will inevitably hurt. I associate with a zhe because of such a concern. I don''t know if he is the one I''m waiting for. I''m not sure if he is the one who accompanies me all my life! "


    After a pause, Yang Mi said again, "poetry, you know, I''m too sensitive. I feel it, and I have no sense of security! Yearning for love, but also afraid of injury! A zhe has always wanted to publish our love affairs to the media, but I dare not. I''m afraid that once our love affairs are received by the audience, those blessings or slanders will surely lead to the end of this relationship! Although I would like to hold hands with him to face the camera, I''m afraid to be known by fans and be black again. "


    They slander you because you have happiness and beauty that they will never get. The reason why they pay so much attention to you is that you are outstanding and attractive. "


    Yang Mi is shocked.


    "Only when you can afford to be slandered can you afford to be praised. What''s more, if you and he are really destined for each other, how can they affect you because of what others say? "


    "I''m afraid his popularity will be greatly reduced once his relationship is announced." Yang Mi is worried.

 Chapter 3304

    "He doesn''t worry about himself. What do you worry about for him? If he regards you as the first, popularity and fans are nothing. "


    "I don''t want to delay his career."


    "Are you willing to delay your life?"


    In a word, it seems to wake her up.


    "I think a happy family is more important than a career. One room, two people, three meals, four seasons, this is probably the happiness that every woman imagines


    Yang Mi is in her seat, unable to return to her mind for a long time.


    Suddenly, she smiled at Yun Shishi, "thank you, Shishi! I figured it out. "


    "Just think it through."


    Li Jiuxian comes back soon. Yang Mi smiles at him, and it''s self-evident that there is a deep love between them.


    The guests continued to enter the venue, and the scene was busy.


    On the spot, the music is elegant, and the light reflects the splendor of the whole hall. It''s still rare for yunshishi to attend such an occasion, so it''s hard to avoid some tension. However, somehow, as long as this man is around, no matter how big the scene is, she can always keep calm.


    Subconsciously, the dependence on him has been ingrained unconsciously.


    When the stars arrive, at 9 p.m., the opening ceremony is officially held.


    The third round of the award ceremony is to present the best actress award of the year.


    So far, yunshishi has only received a few scripts, one of which is a movie, and the other one is extreme youth, which has not been broadcast yet. Therefore, such an award, naturally, has no chance with her.


    The list of nominees is shown on the big screen. Yang Mi''s name is on the list.


    It can be seen that Yang Mi is very nervous. Although she has been a monk for many years and has seen numerous scenes, now she is also a little confused.


    After all, the actors who compete with it are very strong.


    The host went to the stage and exchanged greetings with the guests. After that, he picked up the line card and sold it first. At last, he read Yang Mi''s name. On the big screen, the camera switched to Yang Mi''s face and burst into thunderous applause.


    Yang Mi covers her mouth with some excitement. When she is surprised, her eyes are slightly wet.


    Yunshishi congratulated her heartily. Li Jiuxian looked at her and hugged her.


    "Congratulations, Yang Mi!"


    Stars in front of and behind the seats congratulated her.


    Hearing the words, Yang Mi puts her hands together in the corner of her lips to thank those who congratulate her. In the thunderous applause, she carefully carries her skirt and steps onto the stage.


    On the big screen, with tears in her eyes, she stands in front of the awards platform, hugs the awarding guests and takes over the trophy. When Yang Mi turns around and looks at the audience, she shows a beautiful smile.


    "Thank you for your love! First of all, I''m scared to be here today. Therefore, I am very encouraged that there are many excellent performers sitting here who can win awards. "


    After she delivered her winning speech, she paused and smiled deeply. "Standing here, I want to thank someone else."


    All of a sudden the audience was quiet.


    Yang Mi looks at Li Jiuxian''s seat as if she has made up her mind. Her eyes are firm and she says, "Jiuxian!"


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    There are many fans of Li Jiuxian and Yang Mi here. It''s inevitable to be surprised to mention Li Jiuxian''s name from Yang Mi''s mouth.


    What''s the situation?


    Li Jiuxian''s eyes widened with surprise.

 Chapter 3305

    Yang Mi looks at Li Jiuxian''s seat as if she has made up her mind. Her eyes are firm and she says, "Jiuxian!"


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    There are many fans of Li Jiuxian and Yang Mi here. It''s inevitable to be surprised to mention Li Jiuxian''s name from Yang Mi''s mouth.


    The camera suddenly cuts into Li Jiuxian''s face. He stares at the screen in a daze. Obviously, it''s unbelievable. Yang Mi will mention his name at such a public award ceremony.


    Yang Mi looks down at Li Jiuxian. Finally, she looks to the camera and solemnly says, "today, on such a sacred award platform, I want to announce something on such a meaningful day."


    All of a sudden, there was a slight commotion and a lot of discussion. However, in a moment, it was quiet and dead.


    Yang Mi looks at the camera and says, "I have been in stable contact with Jiu Xian for a year."


    Her voice had just fallen, and there was an uproar in the audience.


    On the screen, it is divided into two pictures, one is Yang Mi''s affectionate face, the other is Li Jiuxian''s surprised but moved face.


    "I sincerely hope to get your blessing! Of course, even if there is no blessing, I and Jiuxian will continue this happiness! "


    There was warm applause and cheers from the guests!


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi smiled happily. Seeing that Li Jiuxian was still sitting on one side, she suddenly gave him a slight push on the shoulder.


    Li Jiuxian looked around in amazement, saw her, but listened to her agitation and said, "at this time, as a boyfriend, shouldn''t you give her a warm hug?"


    Li Jiuxian, like a man with a clear mind, immediately stands up and follows the camera to the stage.


    For a long time, he soon made their love public. However, Yang Mi hesitated and hesitated, saying that he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    He once wondered if she was not optimistic about the future of the two, or if she paid too much attention to fame and wealth, and always felt that open love would affect her career.


    After all, Li Jiuxian''s position is not as high as her, but after all, he is a new generation of little fresh meat idol, with a high popularity.


    After all, he didn''t want her to think that he was with her for her resources.


    Li Jiuxian''s agent also knows about their relationship. He often whispers in his ear that every time Yang Mi makes a film and cooperates with other male idols, she will hype gossip, heat and exposure.


    Once the romance is exposed, it means that in the future, you can''t speculate with other male stars.


    She felt lonely with him, so she needed such a man.


    However, Li Jiuxian is convinced of her feelings for herself, so no matter what other people gossip, she is still very persistent.


    Just, unexpectedly, today''s award ceremony, she gave him such a surprise!


    In Yang Mi''s gentle eyes, he quickly steps onto the stage and gives her a gentle hug!


    The whole audience is boiling!


    Witness this meaningful confession with your own eyes, and all the people stir up!


    "Yang Mi! Long Xian! Yang Mi! Long time


    In the scene of the uproar, Li Jiuxian bowed his head and hugged her waist. The corners of his eyes were also wet. Yi, he lowered his head gently, kissed her lips and kissed her deeply.

 Chapter 3306

    Yang Mi kisses him back and hugs his back. When she closes her eyes, tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    "In fact, I''ve been hesitating about whether to release the relationship. I have been in contact with Jiuxian for such a long time, and we have also identified each other and continue to communicate with each other with the idea that we want to go for a lifetime hand in hand! But I''m worried. What should I do if I announce my love and I''m not blessed? I don''t want to delay his life. "


    Yang Mi paused and said, "but just now, a good friend told me that if she didn''t want to delay others'' lives, she would delay her own lives. Is that ok? So this time, I decided to be brave! Thanks for the grand ceremony of national opera. I have the chance to face my feelings bravely! "


    Voice down, applause!


    Yunshishi smiles and claps, until Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian return to their seats, yunshishi immediately gives her a hug.


    Yang Mi embraces her deeply and says, "poetry, thank you!"


    If she didn''t wake her up with a word, she would not have such impulse and courage until a long time later!


    "Poetry, I wish you happiness!"


    Yang Mi returns to her position.


    In a trance, some of the poems are thoughtful.


    It''s not a good impression to meet Yang Mi for the first time.


    At Huanyu annual reception, her arrogance and unfriendliness gave her a taste of the hostility and unfriendliness of the entertainment circle.


    However, when contacted, it is found that Yang Mi''s nature is not bad, but she is relatively selfish, and her brilliance makes her arrogant, which is inevitable.


    But people are not selfish.


    Instinctively resist outsiders and guard against them.


    She has been in the business for many years, and also has some dark history, such as potential rules, such as giving a hug to an investor.


    However, after years of precipitation, Yang Mi''s temper has been tempered to be gentle, and she is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Even during the period when she gave birth to a baby and sat in the moon, Yang Mi often came to visit her and asked for help.


    The most touching thing in life is to turn a quarrel into a piece of silk.


    Yun Shishi is really happy for her.


    "Next, the supporting actress of the year will be presented! Look at the big screen! "


    On the screen, in the slide show, once the photos of yunshishi were published, there was an uproar immediately.


    Many stars come in late, so they don''t see yunshishi on the red carpet, so it''s hard to be surprised to see the picture on the big screen!


    Haven''t cloud poetry disappeared for a long time?


    Is she at the awards ceremony?


    Some time ago, the "Qing Guo" performed by yunshishi was replayed twice, and the ratings still reached the top again. Many netizens left messages to review yunshishi again. Even though the reruns were not scheduled in prime time, but at 10 p.m., many people still watched it in front of the TV on time.


    The popularity of ratings has driven the value of many stars.


    This time, because of the role of Qin Changle in the fall of the country, Lin Zhi once again became angry and nominated the best heroine, but he lost Yang Mi. However, it was not a loss. After all, with the fall of the country, Lin Zhi''s position was stable, but the price of advertising endorsements was doubled again.


    Lin Zhi will wake up with a smile in her dream.


    The host went back to the stage, picked up the Tika, but pretended to be mysterious.


    "I see a long lost face on the screen."


    There is also a lot of discussion under the stage.

 Chapter 3307

    There is also a lot of discussion under the stage.


    Yun Shishi hears someone in the back of the line whispering, "eh? Is yunshishi here? She''s in the nomination. "


    "It is said that the popularity of online voting is too high, which has crushed other candidates."


    "But haven''t Yun poetry disappeared for a long time?"


    "At the beginning, there was no her in the voting list. Many enthusiastic netizens left a message below. The voice was very loud. The sponsor just compiled her name. As a result, she was far ahead of the voting overnight. If she didn''t get into the nomination, the audience would doubted that there was a dark curtain, right?"


    "But what''s the difference between the present state and the retirement of Yunshi poetry? Wouldn''t it be insincere if she won the prize, but no one showed up? Won''t the other people nominated feel the diaphragm in their hearts? However, if there is no award, so high popularity, will be doubted? In that case, won''t it be difficult for the organizers? "


    "Didn''t yunshishi come?"


    In the discussion, Yun''s poetry inevitably gets nervous. She tightly grasps mu Yazhe''s hand, but sees on the stage, the host says in a deep voice, "next, I''m going to announce the list of" best supporting actress "! In fact, in the National Opera ceremony, the most valuable, in addition to the best actress, is the best supporting actress award! You must be curious about who will be the final winner of this year''s conference. "


    After a pause, he pretended to be mysterious again. "First of all, she is a very young girl."


    "Secondly, she is among our fans. She has a title of" beauty in the golden age "


    "Although she has disappeared for a long time, her popularity has not decreased at all! She is the most popular young flower of the new generation, and with her acting skills, she has been recognized by many predecessors. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The final winner of the best supporting actress in the 2017 Shengyu ¡¤ National Opera ceremony is yunshishi!"


    Applause broke out.


    On the stage, the camera switch of the large screen fell on her calm face. Although she had some accidents, the result was also expected by her.


    She is very confident, her acting skills will be recognized.


    However, she was sure that she won the award for best supporting actress. She was still excited. Even though she pretended to be calm on the surface, her trembling fingertips showed that she was still nervous.


    "Cloud poetry!"


    "Yunshishi comes to the scene!"


    "My God, has she decided to return to the film and television industry?"


    "No way!"


    The picture once again turned to the man beside her. The audience was even more in a uproar. It was totally unexpected that mu Yazhe would come to the scene in person.


    It is said that Shengyu group has invested heavily in the title of this grand national opera ceremony. However, no one doubts that the reason why yunshishi won the prize is related to the title of Shengyu group.


    This is the charm of acting!


    The audience and judges were impressed by her acting skills. She won the award, which was well received by all.


    "Let''s welcome our ''golden beauty'', Ms. yunshishi to the stage to receive the award!"


    Yunshishi slowly stands up, and Yang Mi, who is sitting beside her, immediately stands up, sincerely blesses her and gently hugs her.


    Li Jiuxian also gave her a hug.


    Yunshishi gracefully stepped onto the stage with skirt, took the cup from the awarding guests, and smiled shyly.


    The host smiled mysteriously and said, "I heard that poetry is not a person who came to the scene today."

 Chapter 3308

    The host smiled mysteriously and said, "I heard that poetry is not a person who came to the scene today."


    There was a stir under the stage.


    On the big screen, the camera suddenly switches to the face of Mu Yazhe, who suddenly sees his face appear on the screen. He raises his eyebrows accidentally, looks around, and even looks for the camera seriously.


    This little action of him fell into the eyes of the public and was extremely lovely. The audience gave a knowing laugh.


    The fans stand up and hold up the light card. They shout for help.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ BOSS£¡ Beauty value couple! Beauty value couple! "


    The couple, muyazhe and yunshishi, have the title of "Yan value couple", while fans refer to muyazhe as "boss". The reason is that muyazhe is the president and boss of Shengyu group, so they all give muyazhe such a nickname.


    The host said enthusiastically, "let''s welcome the chief of Shengyu group to the stage, OK?"


    The applause was intense.


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes widened in amazement. He was surprised and hesitated to take the stage.


    Yunshishi took the microphone, concise and comprehensive, pretending to order, "come up!"


    Muyazhe immediately stopped smiling, got up from his seat and went to the stage.


    When the host saw him, he didn''t react for a long time. Until mu Yazhe came to the front of the stage, Lingren''s height suddenly pushed him down a large part. He suddenly stood far away, and said awkwardly, "it''s not terrible to be on the same stage, but it''s awkwardness to be short!"


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Facing the camera, muyazhe appears very calm, embracing cloud poetry naturally, smiling and speechless.


    The host joked, "Mr. mu, I saw you looking around under the stage just now. What are you looking for?"


    Muyazhe chuckled, as if he was a little shy.


    Yunshishi immediately took over and said, "he should be looking for the camera!"


    "How lovely!"


    The host said again, "but I think when Mr. Mu came to the stage just now, she looked like a little daughter-in-law of her family! Poetry and poetry, you and Mu are always at home. Who has the final say?


    "I has the final say."


    "She''s right."


    The two men almost spoke in unison.


    The scene suddenly fluttered the pink bubble, under the stage sent out a burst of uproar, in the stars, there are many single dogs, some are not calm!


    It''s clearly spilling dog food!


    Too much!


    The host also said with a smile, "it seems that it''s true that we speak in unison! I remember, I saw in a news before that, at the financial conference, Mu always came into the mirror, which was clearly the demeanor of a bully president. How to be around poetry outside, there was a sense of both seeing the wife and the slave. "


    He was a little restless, protesting, "no, No."


    "Then I''ll ask you."


    host asked, "who has the final say in the family?"


    Mu Yazhe said frankly, "the lady has the final say."


    Then the host asked with a smile, "who is the most important?"


    Some boss adult obviously took you a little bit into the ditch, but didn''t know it, still obediently replied, "Madam has the highest status."


    Cloud poetry covered his mouth and sniggered. He thought this kind of Moya zhe was really cute.


    The host said again, "who is responsible for making money in your family and who is responsible for spending money?"


    Mu boss added, "I''m responsible for making money, and my wife is responsible for spending money."


    The host "Oh", smiled and shook his head, then turned around and asked the audience, "do you think a man like him is a wife or a slave?"

 Chapter 3309

    The host "Oh", smiled and shook his head, then turned around and asked the audience, "do you think a man like him is a wife or a slave?"


    There was a commotion under the stage: "count!"


    The host asked Yun Shishi again, "poetry."


    "Well."


    "Is everything that just Mu always said true? Now at home, are you basically in charge? "


    Cloud poetry implicitly said, "basically, I am in charge of small things, and he is in charge of big things."


    "It seems that there is no big deal in our family," he added in silence


    After hearing this, yunshishi broke his kung fu and laughed.


    The host asked, "well, in your family, you are still in a higher position?"


    "Higher, but only a little. Now in our family, the most important one is the little princess! "


    "Little princess!"


    The host magnified his eyes and exclaimed, "Oh, I haven''t heard of it. When did you add your daughter?"


    "My daughter has been seven months!"


    "Seven months! Oh, it''s going to be one year old! However, I think poetry is out of the protection of her daughter, so she never exposes her to the camera. It''s said that once a woman becomes a mother, she will add charming qualities that only a mother can have! I think our poems are different from those of the past. "


    Cloud poetry smile, "what''s different?"


    "Maternal tenderness."


    Cloud poetry blinked and said, "didn''t I used to be gentle?"


    The audience gave a knowing laugh.


    Cloud poetry and the host interact tacitly,


    the host pauses and looks at mu Yazhe and says, "now, it''s up to Mu Zong to accept the test!"


    After hearing this, he thought it was weird. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what test?"


    The host pretended to mysteriously pull him aside and lowered his voice, saying, "after the birth of the little princess, in the eyes of general mu, is it the wife''s position higher or the daughter''s position higher?"


    "Ma''am," he said almost without thinking


    When the host heard it, he laughed and didn''t believe it.


    He folded and asked Yun Shishi, "Shishi, are you satisfied with his answer?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yun Shishi chuckles and says, "this answer is endless."


    The host came to be interested and raised his eyebrows? There is felicity. "


    Holding up the microphone, yunshishi replied, "at home, he will spoil his daughter a little more."


    "Where are the two little gentlemen?"


    "He will especially like his daughter a little more, so in his mind, her position must be higher."


    He couldn''t help but hook his lips and laugh. He wiped the corners of his lips with his fingertips and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    All of a sudden there was a great uproar.


    Most of the men who come from rich families prefer men over women. After all, for rich families, sons mean inheriting their families, while daughters are not worth much.


    But it''s surprising that he would like his daughter more.


    The host said with a smile, "they all say that this daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life!"


    Yun Shishi smiles shyly, but listen to Mu Yazhe again, "in my mind, Madame is the most important. Because now, all the happiness I get is because of her. I am very lucky to have her in my life, sooner or later, just appeared in my world


    Cloud poetry is slightly startled, some unexpected, some always implicit man, unexpectedly in front of so many audiences, tender expression.

 Chapter 3310

    Mu Yazhe smiled and put his arms around her back neck. He kissed her on the forehead and said in a deep voice, "Congratulations! My wife. "


    Yun''s poems were almost moved to tears. They hugged him, surprised and pleased.


    Until two people walk to the stage hand in hand, everyone''s envious eyes follow, especially in Lin Zhi''s eyes, full of envy!


    However, jealousy is the result of jealousy. Now she has experienced some things, and she has calmed down a lot. She knows that even if she is not willing, some people should not touch it in the end!


    After all, she knows that yunshishi is indeed weak, but the man behind her is never a person of idleness, not to mention goodness!


    Cloud poetry is not only his scale, but also his weakness.


    She won''t do stupid things again. After all, she has learned a lesson.


    Linzhi turned around and stopped looking at her.


    Back in her seat, Yang Mi stares at her with tears and smiles, and embraces her warmly.


    "Poetry, you are so happy! I wish you well, too. Congratulations! "


    "Thank you."


    Yunshishi takes a look at Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian and asks, "what about you? Now that the romance has been announced, when are you going to get married? "


    Li Jiuxian smiles gratefully. He just heard from Yang Mi that it was Yun''s poems that gave her courage to announce all this on such a sacred occasion.


    He holds Yang Mi''s hand and smiles at each other. "It''s not urgent. After all, the relationship has just been announced. If you get married soon, it will inevitably make fans unprepared! Besides, I promised Mi Mi a sacred wedding! No matter how big or how small it is, we need to prepare carefully. It''s not urgent! "


    Yang Mi also said, "poetry, as long as the wedding date is determined, I will send you a wedding note at the first time, and you must come."


    "Good."


    "Cloud poetry mischievous smile," I do not know whether the sisterhood is still lack of people


    Yang Mi is almost flattered. She has not asked her to move with the status of cloud poetry. However, she offered to join the sisterhood group. Naturally, she would like to join one hundred.


    "Good! If you want to come, of course you can! "


    Yang Mi then asked mu Yazhe, "Mr. mu, will you come, too?"


    "She will, and I will."


    "That''s a great honor!"


    In front of Mu Yazhe, Yang Mi finally let go of some of them.


    After the National Opera ceremony, many stars rushed to accept the media interview. Yunshishi was tired and pushed the interview away. He flew back to Kyoto overnight by private plane.


    It was early in the morning when she arrived in Kyoto. When she got home and finished washing, she was so tired that she lay down on the bed and fell asleep with her head on the pillow!


    Seeing her so tired, muyazhe couldn''t bear to toss about and hug her to sleep!


    The next day, he went to work as usual.


    Yunshishi didn''t wake up until noon. She went into the cloakroom and found that youyou was wiping the cup she brought back yesterday. Seeing that she woke up, she smiled happily, "big lazy Mommy, finally willing to wake up?"


    "Well, I woke up hungry."


    Yunshishi touched the shriveled belly and said, "Youyou, do you have anything delicious for Mommy?"


    "Of course! No one can be hungry, Mommy. "


    "By the way, sister..."


    "I''ve been fed! Change if you can''t pee! "


    Youyouchen said, "my sister is sleeping now! Mommy, don''t disturb my sister''s nap! "


    "I see!"


    Taking advantage of youyou''s Kung Fu to cook noodles, yunshishi sneaks into the baby room and secretly watches xiaoyueyao.

 Chapter 3311

    Taking advantage of youyou''s effort to cook noodles, yunshishi sneaks into the baby room and secretly looks at xiaoyueyao. Sure enough, he sees her lying in the crib, sleeping soundly!


    She put a thumb in her mouth, just like that, and slept sweetly.


    Yun Shishi carefully moves her fingers away from her mouth, and Yue Yao opens her mouth. "Bo" makes a sound, and there is a gentle bubble, which is very big!


    She felt very strange. She pricked her finger gently, and the saliva bubble broke like this. Yue Yao unconsciously put her finger in her mouth again and enjoyed it.


    Cloud poetry simply ignore her, get up, quietly left the room.


    After lunch, yunshishi went to the cloakroom to choose clothes. In the afternoon, Muxi arrived. Yunshishi had prepared everything. Seeing Muxi, she handed her the necklace in the gift box and said, "look."


    Mu Xi took over curiously, opened the box, but saw a beautiful necklace lying quietly in the box.


    "This is..."


    "At the charity dinner tonight, I''m going to take the items for auction."


    Cloud poetry said, but also pretended to be heartbroken to hold the heart said, "seriously, I''m not willing to! Ah, I like this necklace very much! Would it be a pity to auction it for nothing? "


    Muxi''s lips trembled suddenly. She raised her eyes and looked at Yunshi poetry. She opened her mouth and suddenly wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Cloud poetry has been staring at the necklace, reluctant to give up, but did not notice her expression.


    Muxi made up for her and changed into a simple style skirt. The skirt was made by famous people, but it was not an evening dress. It was a typical celebrity style.


    To attend the charity party, we can''t talk about being showy, steady and decent.


    After all, it''s not an award ceremony. It''s about scenery and decency. The theme is charity, not beauty comparison.


    Mu Xi always has a heavy expression. Yun Shishi has noticed her for a long time. Since she came in the afternoon, she has an absent-minded expression. She wants to say something, but she always wants to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Muxi?" she asked suspiciously


    "Ah?"


    "I see you are always absent-minded, as if you have something on your mind."


    Yunshishi summoned her to sit down on the sofa, and Mu Xi hesitated for a long time, so she walked to her side and sat down, but she was restless. The air conditioner was clearly open in the room, and her forehead was still cold and sweaty. Yunshishi thought it was her discomfort.


    "Not feeling well?"


    "No Not... " She hurriedly waved her hand to explain, but incoherently.


    Yunshishi chuckled and said, "Mu Xi, if you are not comfortable, you don''t have to accompany me, go home and have a rest earlier."


    Yun''s poems are sincerely concerned.


    She is really concerned about her, worried about her physical discomfort, but also reluctantly forced to support.


    Muxi listened to it, but she was not feeling it. She raised her eyes, and the eyes were shining continuously. Looking at the sincere expression of yunshishi, she suddenly felt that she was extremely ugly!


    Yunshishi treats her so well that she I used her


    Muxi suddenly tightens the corner of her clothes, her eyes are red, her lips are shaking badly, but she can''t help crying.


    What to do?


    Should I confess to her or not?


    She''s really tangled up. She always feels that no matter how she chooses, it''s not right!

 Chapter 3312

    She''s really tangled up. She always feels that no matter how she chooses, it''s not right!


    But she really didn''t want to hurt her!


    But


    But


    If she doesn''t, she really can''t find a second way to save her parents.


    However, the life of her parents is important. Isn''t the life of yunshishi important?


    In case of any danger, what should she do?


    God knows what that man will do to her!


    She is so happy now, with three lovely children, and her husband who loves her deeply. Is such happiness really going to be destroyed in her hands?!


    But what can we do if we don''t?


    What else can I do?!


    To see her own parents die, she can''t, really can''t!


    She suddenly felt that she was in great contradiction. She was eager to save her father and mother, and she began to hesitate. Is her decision right or wrong?


    If she does harm poetry for her own sake, she will surely be punished and die badly!


    After a while of bathing in the evening, there was no one in charge. His hands hopelessly covered his face, and tears fell from his fingers.


    When Yun Shishi saw it, he immediately became nervous. He grabbed her wrist and opened it. Then he saw a pair of red eyes in Muxi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She quickly took the wipes and wiped them for her. She said anxiously, "how did you cry in the evening? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Xi looks at her with red eyes. The more she cares, the more guilt and uneasiness in her heart expands!


    All of a sudden, she bit her lips to confess, "poetry, my father, he..."


    However, as soon as the words reached the throat, they were severely blocked.


    If she told yunshishi, then her father would really die!


    Mom will die


    Mu Xi hesitated again, and looked at her helplessly. Her lips opened and closed for a long time, but she did not utter a word.


    Looking at her anxious expression, Yun Shishi misunderstands her meaning? What happened to your father? "


    "He..."


    "Sick?"


    Mu Xi was stunned, and suddenly stopped looking, closed his eyes, nodded slowly, and made a hoarse voice, "HMM..."


    "Is it because of this?" he said? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    She said, taking her wallet from the side, turning it over and asking, "when is it? What''s wrong with your father, is it serious? "


    Mu Xi nods with difficulty, "well Some serious. "


    "Isn''t the medicine enough? So these days, you look bad. You must be worried. "


    Yunshishi suddenly took out a bank card and handed it to her, saying, "this card has some money. If you don''t mind, take it to the rescue!"


    Mu Xi ''s eyes fell on the bank card, tears fell down hard, and his lips trembled even more.


    "I don''t want to..."


    How could she have!?


    What face does she have!?


    Muxi shakes his head. "I don''t want to..."


    "Are you being polite to me?"


    Yunshishi grabs her wrist, puts the card into her hand, and says in an ordered tone, "take it to your father first, but it''s not enough. I have it here. If you feel really embarrassed, you can write a debit note, wait until you earn it, and then give it back to me. Well? "

 Chapter 3313

    "I I can''t... "


    Muxi pushes the card back, shakes his head hurriedly and says, "poetry, I can''t want you!"


    "What are you polite to me? It should be borrowed. "


    "My dad..."


    Mu Xi clenched his teeth tightly and hesitated for a long time, but after all, he didn''t have the courage to put it all out. Instead, he escaped with difficulty one by one, "my father is OK..."


    "I don''t think you look good these last two days."


    Cloud poetry hook lips, "if there is anything unhappy, might as well tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxi was in a mess. She stood up and said to her, "I I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    "Oh..."


    Yun Shishi stared at her suddenly standing up and hurried into the bathroom, some unable to feel her thoughts.


    Muxi rushed into the bathroom, locked the door and held the desk. Tears flowed down her face. She bit her lips and covered her mouth uneasily. Looking into the mirror, her eyes were red beyond recognition.


    Youyou comes over and sees yunshishi sitting on the sofa, dressed in neat clothes and painted with light makeup. He is curious and says, "Mommy, are you going out today?"


    "Well. I didn''t tell you before. There''s a charity dinner tonight. "


    Little milk bag curiously crooked head, some don''t understand, "you go alone?"


    Cloud poem poem way, "Mu Xi accompanies me to go."


    You you twisted his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    In fact, there is no need to attend charity banquet. Most of them are ostensibly charitable, but behind the scenes, they are not formal.


    Many powerful entrepreneurs will attend the charity banquet. Therefore, many female stars often use the excuse of the charity banquet to travel among many business tycoons in the party, looking for the gold owner.


    If you can climb up to a gold Lord, it means that you will rise to the top.


    There are also many performing arts companies trying their best to cram the artists they admire into it, in order to broaden their contacts.


    These entrepreneurs under the guise of charity, ostensibly doing charity, can set up a positive image in front of the public, and behind it, they can also find Liangyuan through this party, making the best of both worlds.


    However, since there is Mu Xi to accompany, I believe there will be no trouble.


    When will Mommy come back


    "Come back as soon as the party is over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Muxi came out of the bathroom. She smiled at yunshishi and said, "Shishi, the car is waiting for us. Let''s go!"


    Yunshishi nodded and said to her, "wait, I''ll get the necklace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xi''s face was stunned for a while, and nodded unnaturally.


    Yunshishi took out the jewelry box, but saw Muxi standing at the door, biting her nails nervously and wringing her eyebrows. "Muxi, what''s wrong?"


    "I I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    "Not at 8 p.m.?"


    "Go early, lest you be late."


    Muxi said, holding the hand of yunshishi and saying, "let''s go!"


    Yunshishi didn''t think much, nodded and followed Muxi to the gate of the villa. She looked around, but didn''t see the waiting car. She said curiously, "what about the car?"


    "The car is parked on the crosswalk."


    "So far?"


    It''s a kilometer from here. How can I stop so far.


    She didn''t know, because Xiangmin strolled around with cameras all over the place, so in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the car stopped in a remote place.

 Chapter 3314

    She didn''t know, because Xiangmin strolled around with cameras all over the place, so in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the car stopped in a remote place.


    Muxi said, "it''s heavily guarded here. You can''t park at the door."


    She said, adding, "poetry, let''s go. Don''t be late."


    Cloud poetry gradually had doubts at the bottom of her heart, but seeing Mu Xi''s face, she believed her deeply, so there was no doubt.


    Along the way, Muxi was silent. Seeing that she did not know why, yunshishi was in a cold sweat, and her hands were shaking, even more confused.


    "Mu Xi."


    "Well?"


    "You know what? You are very strange today. "


    Muxi smiled a few times, "strange? What''s strange? "


    "I see your expression, always absent-minded, shaking hands, as if in the heart of something."


    Cloud poetry is outspoken.


    Mu Xi''s heartbeat is even more a leak.


    Cloud poetry see this, more firmly believe in the heart of the judgment, "Mu Xi, you have something to hide from me."


    This sentence, suddenly let itself be guilty of the Mu Xi, but also the heartbeat such as thunder, she avoided turning her face, but also feel embarrassed, "poetry, what are you talking about? What can I hide from you? "


    "If I had known, I would not have been so curious."


    Cloud poetry suddenly, and said, "Mu Xi, do you encounter anything, but embarrassed to say?"


    "No..."


    "I think I should be the one you trust the most."


    After a pause, she said slowly, "however, you seldom mention anything difficult to me. Is it because I''m not trustworthy? "


    "Where is it?!" Mu Xi retorted, "poetry, you don''t want to think."


    "Muxi, I''d like to help you."


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "do you know? I trust you so much that I want to be the one you trust. Well? "


    Muxi stared at her, and looked at the gentle eyes of Yunshi. For a while, she was shaken!


    She clenched her fist to death, shaking all over.


    Not far away, a black car came slowly.


    Mu Xi hears the sound of the steam, turns his head, looks at the license plate, knows that people are coming, and his eyes are suddenly dark!


    Yunshishi looked back at the car and said curiously, "is that the car?"


    Mu Xi doesn''t talk.


    Until the car stopped steadily beside yunshishi, the door opened and two men in black suits came down.


    Yun Shishi was shocked and stepped back.


    She was shocked, not because the car appeared too suddenly, but because there was a very cold brake gas on the two men!


    Give a person a kind of feeling that the comer is not good!


    Two men came to the front of yunshishi and said coldly, "get in the car."


    The cold tone made her have some conflicting psychology. She took a few steps back and looked at Muxi, but saw that she suddenly turned around and opened her lips to her, as if saying something with her lips!


    Run


    Run


    She was too nervous to sweat.


    Cloud poetry frowned, but did not understand.


    "Muxi, what do you say..."


    Mu Xi gnawed her teeth in a tangled way. Before she could walk to her, two men behind her had pressed against mu Niantong.


    Yunshishi looked at them warily, "what are you doing?"


    "Get in the car."


    "How do I know who you are and where I''m going?"


    Cloud poetry looked at Muxi, "Muxi, who are they?"


    "Run!"

 Chapter 3315

    "Run!"


    Muxi suddenly screamed hysterically, rushed over, grabbed yunshishi''s hand and ran in the opposite direction!


    In a daze, Yun Shishi still hasn''t figured out what happened. However, looking at Mu Xi''s tense expression, she gets nervous and runs hard subconsciously.


    However, they are women after all. Muxi is wearing sneakers and runs fast. However, yunshishi is wearing slope heels, which is not fast at all.


    Hearing the footsteps coming after her, yunshishi was so nervous that she pushed her high-heeled shoes far away and ran barefoot.


    The foot is ground by the broken stone of the cement ground, and the blood is dripping.


    However, within ten seconds, they were soon overtaken by two men in black, one before the other, and surrounded by them!


    Muxi gets nervous, immediately reaches out to block in front of yunshishi, and looks at them in a surprised way, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hand in the men."


    "No way!"


    "You can''t take her away!" Muxi shrieked


    "Don''t forget your deal with the boss!"


    A man coldly threatened, "take her away and let your father and mother go!"! This is the deal! "


    Muxi grabs his lips, but firmly stops in front of yunshishi. His eyes are red, "you can''t hurt her!"


    "I can''t bear your gossip. It''s an order!"


    One of the men kicked her off and fell on the ground. Yunshishi was just about to help her. Another man came forward and pulled her to the front. He felt a pair of handcuffs and cut her hands back in the back. She could not struggle!


    Muxi saw her, and cried sadly, "no!"


    Yunshishi is even more confused. She doesn''t know what kind of drama it is. How can two men appear without any reason? It''s a menace!


    "Who are you?" she gasped


    "Yunshishi, our boss wants to see you!"


    "Tie me to him?!"


    Compared with Muxi''s panic, yunshishi is calmer, sneering and saying, "is this your boss''s sincerity?"


    "This is the boss''s order."


    "What do you have in mind?"


    Cloud poetry looked at Mu Xi and said anxiously, "Mu Xi, what''s going on?"


    Muxi was scared to death, shivering and crying to her, "poetry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! "


    She desperately said sorry, but yunshishi was even more confused, and did not know what she was apologizing for!


    "What do you apologize for?"


    "Poetry, I''m sorry!! I I''m sorry! I really have no way to go. I''m dizzy!! I...... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yunshishi didn''t know what was going on. The man behind grabbed her hair and pulled it on the car.


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t touch me!" roared yunshishi


    "Poetry!"


    Muxi jumped up, knelt in front of two men, kowtowed and said, "don''t hurt her! I beg of you! I beg of you! She is innocent! "


    The man kicks her away, Muxi covers his chest and falls to one side. Seeing yunshishi is crammed into the car, he pours himself to the door with a sharp pain. "I''ll go with you, OK? Let her go! Please let her go! "


    The man didn''t pay any attention to her. He slammed the door, and her hand was severely pinched.

 Chapter 3316

    The man didn''t pay any attention to her. He slammed the door, and her hand was severely pinched.


    Muxi let out a shriek!


    The man came to her and kicked her in the chest. In the next moment, her body was like a piece of broken paper. She flew out and hit the stone wall beside her. The back of her head hit it hard!


    She was surrounded by a terrible darkness!


    Muxi''s body was soft and fell to the ground along the wall, with loose eyelids hanging down.


    When the door closed, yunshishi nervously pasted it on the window and door, looking at the night when he fell to the ground, shouting something loudly.


    However, the sound insulation effect of the car is so good that she can''t be heard at all.


    Muxi tried to lift her heavy eyes, but could only look at the vanishing black car, leaving her sight at full speed.


    "Poetry..."


    ¡­¡­


    You you sat in the study, uneasy.


    Since Yun Shishi left, he has been fidgeting for some reason and always feels that something important is going to happen.


    It''s probably the magical telepathy between mother and son.


    On the other hand, he always felt that today''s Muxi was really strange.


    He had an absent-minded look, his eyes dodged, and his face was inexplicable. When he saw Mu Xi looking at the poem, his eyes were filled with remorse and impatience. His face was full of guilt, and he felt a little strange.


    He sent Li Hanlin to investigate the charity banquet, but he hasn''t got an answer yet.


    Impatient, he called again to hurry up.


    Li Hanlin soon found out his eyebrows.


    "I have investigated all channels, but I haven''t heard of any charity banquet in the capital tonight."


    Youyou hears the words and stands up suddenly, his eyes startled.


    "What!?"


    "You you said that charity banquet doesn''t exist at all. What''s up? Do you have any purpose to inquire about it? "


    "My mommy said..."


    All of a sudden, youyou felt his voice dry. "My mommy said that she would go to the charity party tonight."


    "Impossible."


    Li Hanlin said, "there is no charity dinner, how can it be?"


    "Bad..."


    You you suddenly react to what, just ready to hang up the phone, suddenly thought of what, and ordered a sentence, "Mu Xi! Hanlin, please check this person for me immediately. What are the recent communication IP with her! "


    "Yes, I see." Aware of his anxious tone, Li Hanlin didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately answered.


    Youyou rushes out of the door, chases all the way in the direction of yunshishi''s departure. At the crossroads, he ponders several times and comes up with a road map in his mind.


    One road leads to the city center, the other to the remote southern suburb.


    He immediately ran along the remote road the next day, and did not know how long he had run. Far away, he saw where a man had fallen. He was shocked and immediately chased him up. Until he was near, he found that he fell to the ground in the evening, unconscious.


    "Mu Xi!"


    You you stop and walk towards her. After vigorous exercise, you are at a standstill. Your heart suddenly jumps, and you feel a palpitation!


    He frowned, grabbed his chest to death, walked to Mu Xi''s side, half kneeling on the ground, his body tottering.


    He put up with discomfort, reached out and patted Mu Xi''s face, "wake up!"


    For a long time, there was no response.


    Youyou pushes her. "Wake up!"

 Chapter 3317

    Youyou sits against the wall with great strength until he can see a pair of high-heeled shoes falling on the ground not far away. He immediately walks over with his body firmly supported, picks up the high-heeled shoes on the ground, and immediately recognizes that this is Mommy''s high-heeled shoes.


    He usually arranges the cloakroom for mummy occasionally, so he can recognize it.


    "Bad..."


    You you immediately called Li Hanlin, who replied, "follow the IP search, but you can only find that this is an IP from abroad, so the ability is limited, and you can''t find the final IP location.".


    Even Li Hanlin can''t find out. It seems that it must have something to do with dark net.


    You you suddenly flashed a white light in his mind. What did you think of? He immediately played ocean video to Gong Jie.


    Video communication will be connected soon.


    Gong Jie is a little surprised that he will take the initiative to make a phone call. Before he can ask, you you will immediately explain what happened here to him in a concise and comprehensive way!


    The more it is like this, the more calm you are.


    He knew that if he lost his balance, the situation would not be under control.


    "I wonder if it has anything to do with Dietrich," he said


    Hearing this, Gong Jie immediately said, "if it''s Dietrich, then my sister is safe for the time being! His goal must be you. Youyou, protect yourself. I''ll start to investigate right away! "


    "Well!"


    Youyou ends the call and sends a location to Mu Yazhe. However, he soon faints because of his lack of strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After yunshishi was forced into the car, her hands were tied back, her eyes were covered, and her mouth was sealed with tape.


    But even if she does not shut her mouth, she will not be silly to shout.


    After driving for a long time, she was nervous and didn''t know where the car was going to take her.


    Kidnapping?


    Cloud poetry carefully recall, always feel Mu Xi''s body, there are many doubts.


    Especially today, he hesitated and left Gu said, with a very guilty look, but also inexplicable guilt, looking at her eyes, full of regret and hesitation.


    Before, when she gave her invitation, she looked very strange, wanted to give it, and didn''t want to give it.


    She said she didn''t want to participate. Muxi looked very anxious. She said she wanted to participate. Muxi''s eyes were full of hesitation and regret.


    It''s a charity banquet, but the car in charge of transportation is so far away and remote.


    What''s more, when the car is parked beside her, Muxi seems to know that this is going to happen. In addition, she shapes her mouth and lets her run!


    Cold Bu Ding recalled the conversation between two men and Mu Xi.


    "Trade" and "agreement", these two words, show that Mu Xi and these two men are known?!


    She


    She was betrayed?!


    Thinking of this possibility, yunshishi suddenly desperately bites her lips!


    She believed her so much, and in the end, as the closest person around her, Muxi betrayed her!


    Think of here, cloud poem in the heart of a desolate, all of a sudden cold, as if the blood has been taken away in general!


    Along the way, she kept quietly calculating the distance in her heart. The car drove for more than half an hour. At such a speed, it drove about 60 kilometers!


    At the end of the day, the car stopped steadily, she was pulled out of the car, and then she heard the sound of the ship''s steam.


    Docks?


    Port?


    Vaguely judge the time, it''s evening.


    Two men are holding her, left and right, she struggles again and again!

 Chapter 3318

    Two men are holding her, left and right, she struggles again and again!


    Listen to Muxi. The charity banquet is on a cruise ship!


    I don''t think so. Would you like to send her on the ship?


    If so, it is impossible to escape from the sky in such a huge sea!


    Jump in the sea?!


    That''s not death!


    For her, a ship is a prison at sea!


    Her struggle, for the two men, is not worth mentioning at all. The struggle is fierce. The means of these two men are even more decisive. When they cut down with a knife, she only felt a dull pain in the back of her neck, and her brain suddenly became paralyzed and fainted.


    When she woke up again, she opened her eyes and found that she was in a luxurious room. The things used to cover her eyes and seal her mouth were gone. Around her, a group of strange women were busy. Just when she wanted to sit up, she found that the handcuffs on her wrist had not been untied.


    A splitting headache.


    It seems that it''s because the man''s hand knife is too hard, so that now the sequelae, head sharp pain, as if brain juice are earth shaking!


    She suddenly felt something strange on her body. Half of her shoulders were exposed to the air. She looked down and did not know when or who she was. She had changed a dress for her, a fishtail dress with a bra, which made her figure exquisite.


    Beautiful and gorgeous dress, as if she was not kidnapped, but next there is an important and remarkable banquet waiting for her!


    "What is this for?"


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Yun asked


    However, several women in front of her did not seem to hear what she said. They did not turn their heads back and were only busy with their own affairs.


    Cloud poetry can''t help doubting whether she and them don''t exist in the same space, or whether they are deaf and can''t hear her!


    A woman came over, dressed as a servant, with a very expensive diamond chain in her hand. It looked like she was going to wear it!


    Yun Shishi struggles to retreat and yells at her, "get out of the way! Don''t touch me! "


    She cried so loudly, but the woman in front of her was still like a winded puppet without any emotion at all!


    The more such an environment, the more creepy it is!


    Looking at the dead and expressionless women in front of him, Yun Shishi''s heart suddenly fell to the abyss of despair!


    Who will tell her what happened?!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Her broken voice trembled so much that she stared straight at her and watched her tie the diamond chain to her ankle.


    It''s a chain?!


    Cold touch, but suddenly let people feel that the beauty of diamonds, it seems extremely strange!


    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. However, looking around, Yun Shishi vaguely judges that it is probably on the cruise ship.


    Because, vaguely heard outside the room, occasionally the sound of wind and waves.


    On the deck, there were people walking up and down, and every step made her tremble with fear. There was a kind of helpless despair, which immediately surrounded her!


    Help


    Help


    Helplessly in her heart, she did not dare to shout. Time was very long.


    But she didn''t know what she was going to meet next!


    After sorting out the things, several women left one after another.

 Chapter 3319

    After sorting out the things, several women left one after another.


    She is the only one left in such a luxurious room.


    Yunshishi is in a kind of torment, leaning on the bed and shivering. She wants to keep calm and forgive her. In such a strange and cold environment, she doesn''t know if this will be the last moment of her life!


    I don''t know for a long time, there was a group of people''s footsteps outside the room. The footsteps stopped outside the door. The next second, someone pushed the door and came in.


    She saw two rows of men in black running in. The last man came in wearing a long wind and a big back. He looked like an old man in his fifties. His face was full of wrinkles. At the same time, a ferocious hilt stretched across half of his face.


    With deep facial features, it can be seen that they are not of Asian descent.


    He was wearing sunglasses, with a cigar between his fingers. He looked very fierce. At first sight, he was a vicious character.


    Phase comes from heart.


    She believed this saying very much. Some wicked people knew that he was a villain who did no evil.


    For example, this man, a pair of thick eyebrows disordered, lips left, give people a difficult feeling!


    His men seemed to be in awe of him. From the beginning to the end, they looked down and dared not look up at him.


    Yunshishi looks at him, and her heart beats a little. I guess she is bound here. It must be her meaning!


    She looked at him for a long time, and the man looked at her for a long time through a pair of sunglasses.


    Even if there are sunglasses to block, but also can not block the gloomy eyes, creepy!


    Some of Yun''s poems were shocked by his eyes and her lips were shaking. She said with gnashing teeth, "who are you?"


    The man breathed out a mouthful of smoke, narrowed his eyes, took off his sunglasses, and looked aggressive like an eagle beak.


    He opened his mouth, but it was a thick puff of smoke and gun. What came out was English with a real American accent.


    "That''s a good model of a woman!"


    Knowing that he didn''t understand English, yunshishi asked him, "who are you?"


    "Oh? You can speak English. "


    The man raised his hand and took a deep breath of cigar. He looked at her again and again. He seemed satisfied.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    "So, what''s the purpose of bringing me here?"


    "Ha ha! You don''t need to talk about that either. "


    "Why can''t I ask?!"


    The man smiled coldly and snorted, "because you are an object."


    because you are an object.


    "One thing, there is no need for thinking."


    Hearing his heart beating, Yun Shishi became more and more confused. He couldn''t figure out what his purpose was!


    Item?!


    She''s not an object at all!


    What else does yunshishi want to say? The man turns around and leaves the room quickly.


    The door closed again, isolating her from the world!


    Cloud poetry sitting in the same place, a heart is flustered!


    The sound of the waves outside the window became more and more clear to her ears. She closed her eyes in despair and was only looking forward to being taken away from here as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    When youyou woke up, he was in the hospital.


    Muyazhe and xiaoyichen are sitting by the bed. Seeing him awake, they immediately surround him.


    Muyazhe covered the back of his hand. Seeing that his little hand was cold, he frowned deeply and asked anxiously, "how are you?"

 Chapter 3320

    Little Yi Chen asked, "you you, do you mind? When daddy and I arrived, you fainted. I was scared by you! "


    Youyou immediately sat up, looked around, noticed that he was in the hospital, and immediately asked nervously, "what time is it now?"


    "Nine o''clock in the evening."


    "Nine?!"


    Three hours have passed since Mommy lost her voice.


    You you immediately a cold sweat, do not know if mummy is safe?


    Three hours, no news, is the best news!


    He has some doubts. This is Dietrich''s pen. So, take Mommy away so as to target him!


    But if not?


    If the person who takes Mommy away is not Dietrich, then mommy''s safety will not be guaranteed!


    "What about people?"


    Youyou immediately raised his head. "What about Muxi?"


    Muyazhe said coldly, "she''s awake."


    "Are people under control?"


    "Well, it''s outside."


    Youyou immediately opens the quilt, turns over and gets out of bed, can''t care to put on shoes, walks to the door, sees Muxi waking up, sits on the bench, looks lost in spirit.


    Around, three or four men stood watching her closely.


    When youyou saw her, her face suddenly became cold. He hurried forward, grabbed her collar and pulled her to his own!


    "Mommy believes you so much, and you? What did you do to her? "


    You you said, "you betrayed her! Betrayed her! "


    Mu Xi hears the words, his face suddenly collapses completely, and tears roll down his eyes and cheeks, "I know But I''m really desperate. I don''t want to... "


    "I don''t want to listen to this nonsense!"


    "Who took Mommy?" you asked? Who are those people? Tell me what you know! "


    Muxi shakes her head, despairing, like Yousi, "I don''t know I don''t know anything... "


    Just now, mu Yazhe has tortured him once, but he can''t ask for any useful information.


    Muxi answered what she knew and could do, but there was very little information.


    Muyazhe didn''t know what happened. Muxi was incoherent and couldn''t provide any information!


    "That man only asked me to send poems to the port as an excuse to attend the charity banquet. At first, I didn''t want to, but he and I watched the video, and I watched my father tied up in the darkroom and cut off a finger... "


    When Muxi recalled the scene, he was scared out of his wits and immediately promised to do as he told him.


    The man said that if she didn''t do what he asked, the next video, he would not be allowed to do anything to her father!


    "How cruel!" Muxi cried to the top of his lungs, "I''m scared. I''m scared, so I''m not rational. I''m stupid I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong I don''t know. It will cause such serious consequences... "


    Youyou is even more angry, "then why don''t you say that?! Since you know that person''s cruel means, you have the heart to treat my mommy in the world of swords? "


    Muxi was stunned severely, and the tears were even more turbulent.


    "I don''t want to see your false tears!"


    Youyou stares at her, black and white eyes, bloodshot, and says, "you''d better pray that my mommy doesn''t have anything! Otherwise, I can''t spare you! "

 Chapter 3321

    Mu Xi shivers.


    Although standing in front of her was a child who was no more than eight years old, she was really shocked by her cold and exposed manner!


    Muyazhe put him in his arms and gently rubbed his forehead and hair. He comforted him and said, "you you, don''t be afraid..."


    At the moment, though, his mind was in a state of chaos.


    Youyou was so angry that she shivered. How sad it would be to think that Mommy would know that she was betrayed by Muxi!


    Mu Yichen said, "bless you, don''t worry. No news is the best news! However, now I''m in a fog. I can''t find the trace of mummy, let alone who is behind it. However, I think that person must use Mommy as a threat to negotiate with whom! "


    After a pause, he asked moyazhe suspiciously, "Daddy, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Muyazhe pursed his lips and shook his head. "No!"


    Youyou clenched his fist and said, "maybe I guess that''s right. "


    "What?"


    "It must be Dietrich!"


    His sixth sense is not wrong.


    The phone suddenly rings.


    Youyou thought it was a video call from Gong Jie. He quickly took out his mobile phone, but saw a strange IP call pop up on the screen. His heart was smothering, and he almost got through without any hesitation!


    As the network frequency, the picture gradually emotional.


    In the video, a man sits on a chair, and a ferocious face comes into his eyes.


    "Ha ha, little guy, you''re all right!"


    The man''s face was strange, and he could not recognize it.


    It doesn''t mean you can''t identify him.


    "Dietrich?"


    Youyou did not see Dietrich''s true face, so he raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    "So smart! It''s unbelievable. I wonder if the ghost youth of Hurricane group is really only eight years old. I didn''t really believe it until I saw it with my own eyes! "


    In the picture, dieteris is in a dark environment. According to preliminary judgment, it''s about the delivery of sundries stored on the cruise ship.


    Although the video resolution is limited, he can still see the dust flying in the air!


    Mu Xi hears the voice and raises his head abruptly. Although the voice has passed the rate when he talked with her before, the voice quality of this man is too easy to distinguish. It''s gloomy, hoarse and chilling!


    It''s him!


    She recognized it all at once!


    Muxi comes up to the mobile phone, stares at the man''s face and screams, "how are you doing with poetry?"


    She speaks Chinese. Dietrich doesn''t know Chinese, so she misunderstood her meaning!


    "Want to meet your parents? Good. "


    Dietrich gestured with his eyes. As soon as the camera turned, it soon turned to the other side.


    In the gray light, Muxi saw her father and mother tied to an iron pillar, and the chains bound them tightly.


    There were no scars on them. It seemed that Dietrich didn''t really torture them much.


    It''s just that after a long time of confinement, their mental state seems to be terrible. They hang their heads down and don''t know whether they are awake or comatose!


    Youyou finally understood why Muxi wanted to do this. It turned out that Dietrich had bound her parents!


    Despicable!


    Shameless! Cunning!


    He knew that with his own ability, he could not rob people at all, so he used Muxi to lure Yunshi to the port!

 Chapter 3322

    Muxi''s face muscles twitched. She gnawed her teeth and hated the man to the bone. She screamed, "let them go!"


    Youyou hears the words, but says coldly, "he won''t let people go."


    "What?"


    "Who do you think he is? philanthropist? When a man comes into his hands, don''t think there is a way to live. "


    The next second, Dietrich''s voice rings in the video.


    "As agreed, I should have let them go. However, it''s a pity that you have broken the contract, and our business will not be counted. What I promise you will not count! "


    Muxi can''t understand English, and her face is at a loss. However, she quickly sees that two men come forward, untie the ropes that bound them, and they fall on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    She exclaimed nervously, only to see two men holding her father and mother''s collar, went to a hatch, opened the hatch, and sailed with the cruise ship, breaking through the waves, blue waves suddenly came into view.


    Muxi finally understood what the man wanted to do!


    She exclaimed, "no!"


    Voice did not fall, video, the man kicked her mother out of the door, the body sank heavily into the sea, quickly swallowed by the sea!


    "Ah..."


    Mu Xi looks at this scene in disbelief, sits on the ground in a daze, tears roll down.


    She trembled so much that she looked at the camera again. However, in the video, Muxi''s father suddenly woke up, looked at the man, and opened his mouth to scream "ah ah!"!


    Muxi thought that he was too scared to speak, but youyou knew that the reason why he called "ah ah" was not just because of fear, but because his tongue was cut!


    How cruel!


    Youyou clenched his fist to death, but saw that next second, Muxi''s father was pushed out of the door, and his body sank into the sea, but he soon came up and struggled, but he was soon swallowed up by the waves raised by the cruise ship!


    Muxi cried out in a broken voice, "no


    The hatch is closed.


    Dietrich''s cruel methods are chilling!


    Mu Yichen was stunned, and his heart was tightly clenched!


    He didn''t care about Muxi''s parents, but worried about the safety of yunshishi!


    Dietrich is ruthless. There is no nonsense!


    Just like that scene, ruthless and decisive, killing people, almost without any hesitation!


    It seems that two lives, in his eyes, are as mean as mustard!


    But there is no doubt about it.


    After all, he is the boss behind the dark net. His business is to sell women from all over the world at high prices.


    Rao is to see more life and death of Mu Yichen, are frightened by this scene!


    You you gnash your teeth and say, "where''s my mommy?"


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Dietrich chuckled coldly. "But unfortunately, she''s the highlight of the next auction."


    "Auction?!"


    Youyou is shocked. "What do you want?"


    This lunatic!


    "You hurt me so much before. You know what? I lost three billion dollars because of you! "


    You you die to close mouth, sink voice way, "three billion is it?! I''ll pay you. "


    "Oh? Do you have the money? "


    "Give me a night, and I''ll be ready right away."


    "One night, ha ha! I can''t wait that long! "

 Chapter 3323

    "One night, ha ha! I can''t wait that long! "


    Dietrich offered an exchange, "I''ll only give you two hours."


    "Two hours..."


    It''s hard to prepare so much cash at once!


    Dietrich lion opened up, he is not unable to meet, but the reality is, it''s late at night, even if the account turnover, also needs backstage operation, what he wants is cash, where to prepare so much?!


    Three billion dollars?!


    Not every bank has amazing foreign exchange reserves!


    What''s more, the banks are closed now. It would be extremely difficult to inform the bank executives urgently that they need to withdraw three billion US dollars in cash!


    What''s more, two hours later, he will appear in the port, otherwise, Mommy''s safety will not be guaranteed!


    However, if relying on hurricane group, these three billion are not difficult.


    As far as he knows, most of the transactions of Hurricane group are cash transactions, so it is not difficult for hurricane group to raise three billion cash.


    However, it will take some time to know that Gong Jie is coming from the hurricane.


    Dietrich said, "remember, I want cash. Two hours later, I''ll send someone to pick you up at the port. If you can''t wait for these three billion, don''t blame me! I didn''t give you a chance! "


    You you didn''t care so much. He agreed, "OK! I promise you! "


    "Remember, two hours later, you, alone, came with the cash. If I take someone else with me, my bullets don''t have eyes! "


    Dietrich is very cunning, knowing that one more person is more dangerous.


    If it is a child, he can still control it, but if he takes an adult, there will be more uncertain factors.


    He''s not that foolish to take risks.


    "I want to see first!"


    You you made a request.


    Dietrich listened, but smiled. "You think I''m negotiating with you!"


    "We are all businessmen. You put forward your terms. Why can''t I put forward the terms of my negotiation?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a business."


    "Even if you redeem someone, you have to let me see that everyone is safe!"


    "Dreaming."


    Dietrich was adamant, "remember, I''ll only give you two hours. If you don''t come, just wait for the body to be collected! Ha ha... "


    At the last moment of the video, stay in Dietrich''s cold and wild laughter!


    End the call, you you to die to bite your lips, look up, and mu Yazhe.


    "Daddy, can you prepare so much cash in an hour?"


    "Three billion?"


    He took a deep breath of air-conditioning. "Time is pressing, but it''s not impossible to find a way."


    He said that, it means that we can''t raise so much cash in an hour.


    He is very clear about the financial situation of Munich. The foreign exchange reserves of three billion US dollars are sufficient. However, even if the authority is opened, if he wants to withdraw so much cash in a short time, he can''t even do it himself.


    Dietrich is deliberately embarrassing him.


    What does this mean? It means that he has plans for the next step.


    "There''s no time."


    Youyou said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have time to prepare so much. I''ll go to the appointment alone."


    "No way."


    "How do you get there?" he refused


    He''s a man. He''s dead.


    "To negotiate with him, of course."

 Chapter 3324

    "To negotiate with him, of course."


    "You don''t have a chip. How can you negotiate with him?"


    "Dietrich is cruel, but he never makes a loss business. He won''t kill me so easily. I''m doing it to put off time. "


    Youyoudun, said, "I have contacted my uncle, no accident, he will arrive tomorrow morning."


    "Impossible!"


    "Even if I want to go, I will go," he said firmly


    "Daddy, I''m the one Dietrich wants to see! It''s my grudge with him. Now mommy''s life is in her hands. It doesn''t work if you go. "


    Dieteris wanted him, and he knew that if moyazhe went ahead rashly, he would only offend that sly old man!


    But he''s different.


    Dietris is aiming at him. He is sure that he also believes in moyazhe and Gong Jie.


    The purpose of leaving moyazhe is to let him take over Gong Jie, and he goes to delay time.


    Opportunity is always accompanied by danger.


    How can you get a tiger without entering a tiger''s den?


    Youyou hooked his lips and said, "this is my disaster. It''s my fault. I didn''t kill all of them at the beginning! It''s got Mommy involved. In that case, I should take responsibility! "


    "You want me to watch you take risks?" he said


    "What I am not sure of will not be carried out foolishly. Daddy, don''t you know me yet? "


    Youyou pretends to be relaxed. "Daddy, don''t you believe me?"


    For a while, muyazhe was silent.


    Mu Yichen suddenly said, "Daddy, I''ll go with you!"


    "No way!"


    You you said, "you can''t go! You''re going to die! "


    "You you, both of us, no matter who is missing. I''ll go with you! Believe me, I can protect you and Mommy! "


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Youyou said angrily, "do you know where that is!? Do you know him?! Do you know how dangerous he is! What you said is so light, but how dangerous is the real situation? Do you understand


    "Of course I know!"


    Mu Yichen interrupts him, takes his hand, smiles and says, "so I want to be with you more! Because I know it''s dangerous, I can''t let you go alone! "


    He tightly holds youyou''s small hand, and his eyes are full of sincerity. "Youyou, listen to your brother, OK? Otherwise, I will feel like a useless guy! "


    You look at him and see that his eyes are firm, but he can no longer refuse.


    The telepathy between Gemini makes him see Mu Yichen''s firm belief more clearly.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed his hand and gave a big smile. "OK, let''s go!"


    Mu Yichen is very happy. Seeing that you you finally let go, he nods heavily!


    You you said to moyazhe, "Daddy, you are responsible for sending us to the port, and then, as soon as possible, I''ll meet uncle xiaoyichen and wait for you!"


    "Impossible!"


    "I can''t do it..." said muyazhe, gnashing his teeth


    He can''t do it when his life and death are uncertain.


    He can''t lose any of them.


    Youyou suddenly hugged him, put his arms around his shoulders, and said with red eyes, "Daddy, I''m begging you, OK?! You believe in me this time, in the power of your two sons! "

 Chapter 3325

    Youyou suddenly hugged him, put his arms around his shoulders, and said with red eyes, "Daddy, I''m begging you, OK?! You believe in me this time, in the power of your two sons! "


    Muyazhe clenched his fist to death, suddenly released it, and gently squeezed two small milk bags into his arms.


    "Wait for me!"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two in the morning.


    Midnight, the night is bleak, dark clouds cover the moon, and it is about to rain cats and dogs again.


    The car sent youyou and xiaoyichen to the port early, and they left soon.


    Xiaoyi Chen holds youyou''s hand tightly, but she doesn''t want to let it go. Two little milk bags are standing in the port. The wind is very strong at night, and the cold sea wind makes her cheeks ache.


    "You you know what? In fact, I''m not stupid at all. I know a lot of time. I can''t really do those arithmetic problems! "


    You you Zheng Zheng, turned to look at him.


    Memory flies, still remember their first encounter, two people sitting on the ferris wheel, mutual confrontation, an arithmetic problem, he in front of Youyou, clumsily clasped his fingers.


    You you mercilessly laugh at him, "IQ is not enough, height to gather?"


    From the beginning, xiaoyichen was a fool.


    "What is 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 + 10? Give you ten seconds, work it out! "


    Little Yi Chen immediately and seriously one finger and one finger to count the past.


    Youyou looked at him speechlessly and thought to himself, is this brother really jumping out with him?


    How can you be so stupid?


    But in fact?


    Little Yi Chen is not stupid. On the contrary, he has a bright head. He knows to pretend to be stupid on purpose. That''s why he has an excuse to pester you. He has been asking him to teach himself arithmetic problems.


    At that time, youyou was not close to his father.


    It seems that this is the only way to get close to the proud brother.


    However, as a brother, he always sells and pretends to be stupid, which seems to be always despised by his brother.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be looked down on.


    He wants you to know that although his brother may not be as smart as him, he has the ability to protect him and Mommy.


    ¡­¡­


    "You you, daddy, Mommy, I, and you, together, in a home, live together, do you feel good?"


    Still remember that at the beginning, he stood in front of him and confessed fondly.


    "I like it very much. I like mommy and you. I want my family to live together! This way! Home is the feeling of home, isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you afraid that I will take away mommy''s love? I Swear! I will not rob Mommy, on the contrary, you will have daddy''s love, my love! We three, pet you one, OK? "


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou comes back to God from his thoughts. When he smiles, his eyes are sore.


    He has a clear mind, but he doesn''t know. Xiaoyichen pretends to be stupid and sells stupid things. He deliberately lets him as his brother!


    Even if he bullies him badly, Xiaoyi Chen just laughs.


    "Look!"


    Little Yi Chen raised his wrist and shook it in front of him. "Do you remember this necklace?"


    In the moonlight, on Mu Yichen''s wrist, there is a Amethyst Necklace, which is bright.


    "Of course!"


    you also raise as like as two peas, and the same violet necklace on both wrist, but beautiful but tacit understanding!


    "I swear to protect you forever!"

 Chapter 3326

    "I swear to protect you forever!"


    Small Yi Chen tightly with his ten fingers, Gemini, tacit telepathy, no longer need to say too much, each other, will be able to understand each other''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, there was the sound of the ship''s steam. However, instead of approaching the port, the cruise ship sent a yacht to come.


    You you took him in one hand and a suitcase in the other until the yacht came towards them.


    came to as like as two peas, but two people stood near the harbor and stood by two identical baby packets.


    How could there be two children?


    Isn''t it just one?


    And what about the agreed three billion in cash? Don''t tell him. It''s in the suitcase that the child is carrying.


    How much can such a small box hold.


    The two children look too much like each other. In the past, youyou was a lot shorter than xiaoyichen. However, in recent years, youyou developed very fast and gradually caught up with xiaoyichen. There is little difference between the two, so it is even more indistinguishable.


    "Why two?"


    The man muttered in English.


    Youyou said calmly, "wouldn''t it be better for two people to be hostages? This is not a loss making business. "


    The man immediately picked up the radio and made a phone call. It was obviously for Dietrich. He didn''t know what he was talking about. After hanging up, he landed, came over and gave a cold snort.


    "No matter how many people are, they do things according to the rules!"


    You you calmly handed the suitcase to him.


    "How many are there?"


    You you said, "five hundred million dollars."


    Man took over, just to open, but found that there is a password lock.


    This code lock is different from other common code locks. This code lock is composed of five digits and iris recognition.


    The five digit code lock is hard to crack, not to mention that it was set up by youyou.


    "Password lock?"


    "What''s the password?" the man ordered in broken Chinese


    "What are you? I can''t tell the password until I see your leader!"


    Youyou is not stupid. He knows that if he can''t prepare to pay so much money, Dietrich won''t let him board the cruise ship at all, and he can''t see Mommy, let alone negotiate with Dietrich himself.


    As a result, he made a special provision of $500 million.


    That phone call just now is what the man should do after following Dietrich''s meaning.


    However, looking at the posture, he guessed it well.


    If you take this suitcase away, he and Mu Yichen don''t have to live. You see a gun in his waist loop. It must be used to result him!


    Dietrich must have given the man the cash and shot him right away.


    Therefore, he specially set up a strict password lock, which, of course, would not be handed over so easily.


    Otherwise, when the money is in hand, they will be shot and killed on the spot.


    Youyou has made a careful plan in advance, as well as Dietrich''s bottom card, which is very clear. This man is so cunning, he must take good precautions, otherwise, he will not risk with moyichen.


    The man was really annoyed. He immediately pulled out his pistol and put it on youyou''s brow. He said, "are you kidding me?"


    "You misunderstood me. How dare I make fun of my life?"

 Chapter 3327

    "You misunderstood me. How dare I make fun of my life?"


    "Get to know each other better and hand in the password quickly!"


    "As long as I tell you the code, the next second, I will be shot through the eyebrow by the pistol in your hand, sinking into the sea."


    What he said was quite astonishing.


    The man widened his eyes, then reacted and pressed the muzzle of the gun a little bit.


    "Can you believe I''ll kill you right away?"


    Cold pistols, dark holes in the forest of cold air.


    Mu Yichen was so nervous that he even prepared to seize the gun at any time.


    Youyou is calm enough, but he smiles and says, "you killed me, your boss''s three billion dollars, but it''s in water. Oh, by the way, forget to say that no one can open this password box except me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me aboard."


    Youyou opened his arms and said calmly, "I have a deal. I want to talk to your boss!"


    The man looked at him suspiciously. However, he put the pistol away and began to search for youyou and xiaoyichen until he confirmed that they didn''t carry any devices and weapons. Then he gave a cold snort:


    "hands out!"


    Mu Yichen didn''t understand him, but youyou took the initiative to raise his hands and let the man cuff his hands on his wrist.


    The latter understood immediately, and reached out his hand cleverly, letting his wrist be handcuffed.


    Two small milk bags boarded the yacht smoothly.


    Mu Yichen and you you just boarded the boat and were taken to the VIP cabin.


    The cruise ship is very large. It''s hundreds of meters from the boarding entrance to the VIP cabin where Dietrich is staying. Until a door is opened, Mu Yichen and you you walk in. Dietrich sits on the leather sofa and sees two small milk bags coming in. He wonders, "how are two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? How are two children? "


    Youyou raised his head and looked into Dietrich''s eyes without expression. "Dietrich, finally I see you."


    "And the other?"


    "You don''t care who it is!"


    Youyou looked up and said to Dietrich, "now, can you untie the handcuffs on our hands?"


    Dietrich looked at him warily.


    You you innocently crooked his head and despised the tunnel, "you don''t even fear two children who have no power to bind a chicken?"


    "Joke!"


    Dietris gave a sign, and someone immediately untied the handcuffs on youyou and xiaoyichen''s hands.


    Youyou naturally sat down opposite him, slowed down, smiled and said, "Mr. dietris, we are very sorry for the loss caused to you by the negligence of the hurricane group, so we send you a little token of our hearts."


    Youyou says a sign in his eyes, and xiaoyichen immediately steps forward with understanding, puts one side of the suitcase on the table, unlocks the password lock, unlocks it in front of the crowd, and slowly pushes the full two boxes of dollars to dietris.


    Dietrich glanced indifferently, but he frowned a little.


    the dollars overlapped neatly, a whole box, 500 million dollars, which was not a small amount, but for the amount demanded by Dietrich, it was a thousand miles.


    Not to mention the number of his losses, it''s not worth mentioning!


    Dietrich is an ambitious capitalist, cunning and greedy. Can this amount satisfy him?!

 Chapter 3328

    Dietrich is an ambitious capitalist, cunning and greedy. Can this amount satisfy him?!


    He leaned back leisurely and leaned on the sofa. The goblet in his hand swayed slightly. He glanced at the graceful and sitting youyou in the opposite side with an expressionless sideways glance. Suddenly he snorted coldly and sniffed!


    "Is that what you call sincerity?"


    Youyou smiled and said softly: "yes, Mr. dietris, after all, I have caused you a lot of losses, so this is the right idea."


    What''s the point? should? Oh, what does this stinky kid think of him?


    A philanthropist?


    "Mind?! Ah! "


    Dietris could not help laughing and sipping the red wine, slowly stood up, walked up to him, leaned forward slightly, looked down at him coldly and asked, "it''s only 500 million dollars, compared with the amount I lost?"


    Dietrich''s eyes were calm, but he said with a smile: "nature is insignificant. But, Mr. Dietrich, don''t you think it''s too hard to ask me to prepare so much money in two hours? "


    Dietrich''s eagle eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes showed the edge like a wild animal. He coldly curled his lips, smiled mockingly, and waved his goblet to youYou''s head!


    "Bang!" The whole glass is broken!


    Scarlet wine dripped down the tip of his hair.


    "That''s what you call sincerity!"


    He drinks angrily, dismissive!


    "Bless!"


    Mu Yichen suddenly lost his color and rushed over with fear.


    You you is still calmly sitting on the sofa, motionless, lips are still sketching the gentle arc, but his face is a bit embarrassed.


    I saw the red liquor mixed with thick blood running down his forehead, soaked his jade like cheek, a strand of chestnut hair in front of his forehead was stained with blood, and flowed into his eyes. The whole left eye immediately turned red!


    He closed his eyes, with the other half open, and looked calmly at Dietrich, without any confusion.


    When Mu Yichen saw it, his anger started from his heart. Suddenly, he stood up and glared at Dietrich, hoping to smash his fist into his face!


    Watching this man humiliate Youyou, his heart is naturally infuriated!


    Youyou narrowed his left eye and stopped him with his hands. He said softly, "don''t be impulsive, brother."


    Little Yi Chen is not willing to do so. He grins his teeth angrily and turns around and says, "but You''re bleeding! Eyes Does the eye matter? Is the glass in your eyes? "


    "Never mind, sit down!"


    Mu Yichen bit his teeth, and finally reluctantly retreated.


    Youyou quietly pinched up his sleeve, casually wiped the blood and liquor on his face, smiled at Felian and said, "Dietrich, I''m sorry about that. I also know that your loss can not be made up by a mere 500 million yuan. But don''t you think it''s demeaning for you to kidnap a weak woman to blackmail? "


    Seeing him in such a mess, but still maintaining the perfect etiquette, the smile on his face is elegant and charming, without any sign of depression, Rao is a little surprised.


    But it was only for a moment, and he was back to his normal color, and his face immediately showed a sense of contempt.

 Chapter 3329

    But it was only for a moment, and he was back to his normal color, and then there was a slight contempt on his face.


    Dietrich turned and went back to the sofa. He slowly sat down and snorted to him, "grace? Hum, you are just a little thing. Do you know how to behave? "


    Youyou smiled and said: "I''m still young, but I''m just a young generation. Compared with you, I''ve seen too few people in the market, so some places are not good enough. If any place offends you, please forgive me, and don''t give me any consideration. We have a long time to come. Don''t let such a small thing ruin our friendship. "


    Friendship?


    This little guy is very smart. He knows that at present, he can''t make enemies with him. He wants to make friends with him!


    "Since you say you want to talk about the transaction with me, what is the content of the transaction?"


    You you said, "three billion dollars, let my mommy go."


    "Oh! Now that you say it''s a deal, where are the three billion dollars? "


    "I''ve just said that it''s hard to prepare enough money in two hours!"


    Dietrich said coldly, "since you say it''s a transaction, it''s the rule to pay money first hand, deliver goods first hand and clear both money and goods!"! I don''t care what means you use. If you don''t come up with it, it''s your breach of contract! "


    Speaking of this, the man''s gloomy eyes fell on him, and could not help but wonder.


    "You didn''t even have the money in place. Who gave you the courage to keep the appointment?"


    There is no doubt that this is looking for death!


    "Show my sincerity even if you are not prepared!"


    You you smiled and said, "besides, my mommy''s life and death are unknown now. At least she should be certified with her own eyes. She is safe and secure. What I promised you can be realized!"


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen immediately stood up and said, "let''s meet Mommy!"


    Dietrich sniffed at the words, took a look at Mu Yichen and twisted his eyebrows.


    Mu Yichen was obviously worried about the limit, and immediately lost control of the tunnel, "I want to see my mommy, let me see her!"


    Dietrich raised his eyebrows, knocked on the armrest of the sofa with his fingers, but laughed back, "what a filial child! It''s hard to protect your mother! "


    He waved his hand gently, and one of his men came up to him at once, with a bang and a punch.


    Little Yi Chen was caught by surprise and was hit by this fist. He turned over to the ground and was hit by a huge force. His whole head was shaking. He shook his head, but he couldn''t resist. He passed out.


    "Since he wants to see his dear mother, send him to see him!"


    Youyou stands up nervously, "what are you going to do?!"


    The man next to him immediately raised his legs and swept him to the ground.


    Youyou frowned painfully, but he could not help saying nothing. He bit his teeth and raised his head.


    Dietrich said coldly, "go and lock this little thing up with that woman!"


    "I see."


    He walked over, grabbed Xiaoyi Chen''s collar, picked him up easily and dragged him out.


    The door closed again, only youyou and Dietrich.


    Youyou follows the direction of the door with some worry. His face is terrified. However, there is a successful smile in his eyes.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and said to him, "give me five hours and I''ll live up to my promise."


    Dietrich squinted dangerously. "You want to talk to me about terms?"

 Chapter 3330

    Dietrich squinted dangerously. "You want to talk to me about terms?"


    You then hook lips, "I am now in a weak position, what qualifications to talk with you? You can think of it as a request! "


    He struggled to get up, walked to the table, pushed the suitcase over, and slowly said, "the money here is sincerity gold! Please do give me another five hours. In five hours, I will present the three billion prepared to you! "


    Dietrich rose abruptly, grabbed his collar, pulled him in front of him, and said darkly, "five hours later!? What kind of trick are you playing with me, kid? "


    "How dare I play tricks with you!"


    Youyou''s collar was held by him, his neck was locked in his throat, he could not breathe, his face was slightly red because of suffocation, but he was still calm and said, "my mother and brother are in your hands, holding these two chips, how dare I?"


    Dietrich gazed deeply into his eyes, abruptly opening his lips, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Hahaha! Good! "


    Dietrich loosened his collar. "I''ll give you five hours! Don''t let me down! If at that time, one point less, don''t blame me for throwing all three of you down to feed the fish! "


    When youyou heard the words, he finally felt a sigh of relief and looked at dietris. Behind him was cold sweat.


    "Thank you!" he said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cruise ship, there is a large cellar, which has always been used as a warehouse.


    Several crew members dragged moyichen''s collar, dragged him all the way to the cellar and opened the lock.


    "Mom, yes! A musty smell! "


    In the cellar, there is a huge cage. Such a cage is usually used to consign beasts or rare animals. Here in dietris, it is used to walk. Private population!


    Yunshishi is trapped in the cage. Although the cage is wiped clean, it can still smell a blood smell.


    You don''t have to think about it. This cage has been killed.


    But she didn''t feel much afraid, or, with a certain firm belief in her heart.


    Auspicious people have a natural appearance.


    At least, she knew that she would not die for the time being.


    Although she didn''t know what was the intention of the man who kept her here, she vaguely realized that he had asked someone to dress her in such beautiful clothes to show her.


    An auction?


    She had heard the word pop out of his mouth.


    Yunshishi didn''t think that dietris was going to auction her alive!


    And this cage is because a living person who was previously detained was disobedient and killed by the living.


    Where would she know that there is such a dark network and such a terrible auction in the world.


    "Put this kid in a cage!"


    Mu Yichen''s eyes slightly opened a crack and came all the way. Mu Yichen was silently familiar with the terrain. Although his eyes were not wide open, he still outlined a complete map in his mind.


    Aware that he had come to the cellar, his right hand slowly touched the waist loop.


    Before, before boarding the ship, Dietrich''s men felt all over his body and did not find any suspicious weapons. That''s because his weapons were hidden in an unknown place.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to think of the hidden position of this weapon

 Chapter 3331

    The pants he wears have a belt. The belt is just an ordinary belt, but the buckle has a long history.


    Seeing someone come in, Yun Shishi still has a child in his hand, with an unknown premonition rising in his heart!


    Until she saw clearly the boy in the man''s hand and cried out.


    "Yi..."


    Voice did not fall, but see small Yi Chen slightly open eyes, gave her a look.


    Yunshishi immediately closed his mouth and grasped the iron bar with his heart in fear!


    The crew threw him to the ground and kicked him tentatively. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he thought he was a child and didn''t pose a threat. So he went to another cage and opened the lock.


    Now!


    Mu Yichen suddenly turns over and lands steadily. He touches the leather buckle, Yanks it off, presses the mechanism and the metal leather buckle, and immediately pops out a sharp blade!


    He looked around. There were six people.


    Several crew members heard the movement behind them and turned around suddenly, but saw Mu Yichen standing behind them. They didn''t know when they had a sharp dagger in their hands. They were shocked!


    "Where''s the dagger from, mom?"


    "Take him!"


    Two big men rushed at him. They thought the kid would be scared to piss off, but they couldn''t foresee it. Little Yichen rushed at them!


    The two men immediately took out their machetes and chopped at him!


    Small Yi Chen nimbly dodges their attack, grabs the man who rushes in front, holds his wrist to death, the strength is so fierce, the man cries out painfully, the machete "clangs" and falls to the ground!


    "Ah!"


    Xiaoyi Chen sneers, shoots and jumps, clasps his waist with his hands dead. With the help of his hands, his legs are facing up. Like a pair of scissors, he tightly twists his neck. It''s a dazzling rotation!


    The man''s neck was tightly locked, and then he felt a sharp pain and huge inertia, which left him on the ground!


    The back hits the ground hard, as if the spine will break!


    Little Yi Chen raises his hand, sharp dagger cuts throat, and a blood line flies!


    It took him less than ten seconds to kill his opponent from the time of shooting. He was quick, accurate, ruthless, one move in one form, which made his scalp numb!


    A little devil has such a great skill, which no one thought!


    Such a small guy is such a fierce and cruel person!


    "Up!"


    The man gave orders again, and hurried to touch the gun.


    One of the men picked up the machete from the ground and killed him!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing another man stabbing at him with a knife, yunshishi was scared to suffocate!


    Xiaoyi Chen hooks his lips and doesn''t turn back. Relying on the judgment of the footsteps behind him, he reverses a beautiful and neat swing kick, and attacks the man''s face accurately. The latter falls to the ground in response, and his nose is hard and broken!


    The man fell to the ground, covered his nose and cried. Xiaoyi Chen reached out, grabbed his collar and hit his throat with a fist. The man''s throat made a strange sound, his eyes widened, his face was stiff, and he had no life!


    Xiaoyi Chen raises his eyes and hears the pistol loading. He sees a cold light in his face.


    The moonlight came in through the skylight, and the rest of the crew clung to the pistol and aimed it at him, shouting in poor Chinese, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 3332

    The moonlight came in through the skylight, and the rest of the crew clung to the pistol and aimed it at him, shouting in poor Chinese, "don''t move!"


    Got a gun?


    Little Yi Chen''s lips are stiff for a while. He stands up slowly and raises his hands slightly over his head. He looks indifferent.


    "Put the knife down!"


    The man shouted at the top of his voice again!


    As if standing in front of them, is not an eight year old child, but a devil!


    Moyichen crooked his head, outlined a sinister spirit on the corner of his lips, as if he didn''t understand!


    "Put the knife down!" the man said again


    Little Yi Chen "Oh" a, the gesture to put down the dagger in hand, they see, this just a little relaxed, but it is such a little slack, little Yi Chen suddenly narrow eyes, the dagger in hand flew out, in the middle of the air across a dazzling arc, "Chi" a sound, mercilessly stabbed one of them in the neck!


    Blood splashed on the ground, he wanted to shoot, but his body had fallen down!


    The rest of the two men were completely frightened. They were scared to break their courage. In panic, they shot blindly. A few bullets were out of line. Xiaoyichen stretched his legs. His toes raised the body on the ground. He yanked it up and blocked it in front of him. His right leg caught the Machete that had fallen not far away. He picked it up, caught it steadily with his hand, and then threw it out!


    Compared with those two men, Xiaoyi Chen has received rigorous training after all. In addition, he is calm and calm when he is in trouble. Even in the face of a large number of people, he doesn''t panic at all. The target accurately hits one of them in the chest and plunges into him!


    The rest of them shook their hands and raised their guns. However, they found that they were in a panic. Six bullets had been fired. He was busy changing the magazine. Xiaoyi Chen was already flying towards him. He moved fast. He replaced the magazine, loaded it and fired. Mu Yichen suddenly grabbed his wrist and pointed his muzzle aside.


    "Bang bang" three bullets, all hit another man!


    Mu Yichen raised his legs cleanly and kicked his crotch hard.


    The man "ouch" a, legs a tight, sensitive. Feeling ground to clamp, small Yi Chen flies a jump, a grasp his hair, carry his hair to walk toward the cage!


    Bang!


    The huge impact, the man immediately pain dizzy!


    "Spare your life Spare my life... "


    However, Mu Yichen didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense. He clasped his jaw in one hand, grabbed his neck in the other hand and twisted it hard. His throat joint suddenly broke off. The man "whined" and his head fell to the ground.


    The scene was a mess, a miasma, a pungent smell of gunpowder, filled the whole cellar.


    Mu Yichen slowly stood up, looked around the body on the ground, and carefully examined one side, until he confirmed that they were dead, and finally he took a sigh of relief, eased his mind, and walked to yunshishi.


    Yun''s poems are too frightened to speak.


    Xiaoyichen immediately comforts her, "Mommy, don''t be afraid, you will be OK!"


    He looked down at the iron lock and began to study.


    Yun''s poems are still full of fear. It''s frightening to think of one of the six people just now.


    The door of the cellar was locked by Mu Yichen to make sure that no one would break in, so he devoted himself to studying the lock in his hand.


    "Yi Chen You Why are you here? "


    Cloud poetry is still haunted.

 Chapter 3333

    "You Why are you here? "


    Cloud poetry is still haunted.


    Xiaoyi Chen said with a witty tongue, "of course, to save Mommy! Don''t be afraid, Mommy. I''ll get you out of here. "


    "Benefit Cen..."


    She looked at him with emotion.


    Just then, she saw it with horror. Although Mu Yichen had seen it, after all, it didn''t have long eyes. If he was hurt a little, she would break down!


    The cage has a lock.


    Mu Yichen studied for a long time and decided to try to pry the lock first.


    Although such a lock can be opened with a gun, if it is a little careless, it will hurt Mommy by mistake.


    After pondering for a long time, he abruptly took the watch apart, broke off the inside pointer, made a slight bend with his fingers, inserted it into the lock cylinder, and held it to rotate.


    It''s different from the locks he used to have when training in the Department and team. It''s a little difficult to break the lock!


    After all, locks in different times are not the same. With the upgrading, most of the skills used to pry locks are not applicable to today''s technologies!


    Mu Yichen studied for a long time, lowered his head, stuck his ear on the lock, and listened carefully to the mechanical structure inside.


    Generally speaking, the internal structure of lock is very complex. The better the lock is, the finer the internal structure is.


    Key shaft part, lock cylinder part, unlocking key tongue, groove, push plate, blade


    Zero total, divided into a dozen parts, if not very familiar with the lock, not essential.


    However, no matter what kind of lock, it must be able to pry open.


    Because there is no technology in the world that can make perfect locks.


    The most perfect tool to pry the lock should be a paper clip. However, he didn''t carry such a thing with him, and the length and rigidity of the watch''s pointer were limited. Therefore, he had to be careful, hold his breath, listen to the internal movement, and judge by sound.


    Yunshishi also kept quiet and looked at him nervously.


    Mu Yichen suddenly stands up and rubs his hair and frowns.


    "Can''t you open it?"


    Mu Yichen shakes his head, afraid that she is nervous and worried, so he comforts her quickly. "It''s just that there''s no suitable tool, and there''s one thing missing."


    "What''s missing?"


    Mu Yichen turns around, looks at several corpses in the pool of blood, holds the idea of trying, gropes for them one by one, but there seems to be nothing else particularly useful except pistols and magazines.


    Until he felt a box of gum on the last one.


    He opened it, smelled it, and made sure it was nothing different. He lost one and put it into his mouth until it was as chewy as mud. He went back to the cage, spit out the gum, and slowly put it into the lock cylinder.


    Yun Shishi was stunned. She didn''t know what kind of technique it belonged to, but she didn''t dare to speak out for fear of disturbing his thinking.


    Using chewing gum to unlock the lock is what Mu Yichen thought of.


    He searched out the gum and almost immediately thought that it could be used to pry the lock.


    Just now, he studied the structure of the lock carefully. It''s a one word lock. Then you can try it with gum!


    However, he is not sure. He has only seen others try to unlock the lock, but he has never tried!


    However, he is more confident.

 Chapter 3334

    Mu Yichen put the gum into the lock cylinder and pressed it with his finger until it was firmly embedded. However, he straightened it with the pointer and inserted it. He went in and kept turning it. In less than three seconds, he only heard a click and the lock bounced.


    The whole process of cloud poetry was stunned!


    Mu Yichen opens the lock and opens the cage door. However, he sees that yunshishi still relies on handcuffs on his wrists. For handcuffs, Mu Yichen is absolutely handy. Therefore, without much effort, he unties the lock.


    However, at the moment when the lock was unlocked, the voice of "didi" came to Yun''s poems.


    "Drip"


    "drip"


    sounds like what electronic instrument starts.


    The lock was almost unlocked, and it rang at the same time!


    It''s like unlocking the lock and starting something instead!


    But it''s just his guess!


    Moyichen can''t help feeling weird.


    Because this sound is not strange, he used to see the scene of the bomb dismantling scene when he was in the ministry team and in the actual combat training.


    This is the sound of a time bomb!


    No, it''s not!?


    Just as yunshishi was about to get up, Mu Yichen suddenly pushed her back to her place and said in a deep voice, "Mommy, don''t move around first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She could not help being nervous. Seeing Mu Yichen''s vigilant face, she breathed quickly.


    Mu Yichen immediately smiled and comforted, "Mommy, don''t be nervous. From now on, give me you, eh?"


    "Good..."


    Mu Yichen held his breath and listened attentively. Following the sound source, he suddenly lifted the girdle of yunshishi, untied his belt, and saw a time bomb placed in her waist loop.


    The reason why yunshishi didn''t know the existence of this thing was that the time bomb was installed when she was in a coma!


    "Linkage!?"


    Mu Yichen looks at a lead of the time bomb, which is connected with the handcuffs. When the handcuffs are unlocked, the bomb wakes up automatically and starts counting down.


    This is an extremely complex linkage.


    Time keeps counting down. On the small rectangular screen, numbers keep jumping. 300 seconds count down, but only five minutes!


    Yunshishi can''t understand linkage device naturally, but when she saw her waist, she realized what it was just by relying on the explosive tubes in rows, and her face turned pale!


    "Bomb!?"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi is in a panic!


    Time bomb, she has seen several times in the movie, although the design is different, but, unlike TV, those in the movie are fake, and in real life, once the bomb explodes, it will not grow eyes at all!


    If ordinary people saw this thing, no doubt they saw the God of death, they would be scared to shit!


    Cloud poetry immediately pushed away Mu Yichen and said, "go away, don''t worry about me!"


    Mu Yichen was pushed back. He immediately got up, threw himself on her and hugged her. "Mommy, I won''t go! You don''t want me to go! "


    "Once the bomb explodes, you will die!"


    "Mommy, listen..."


    Mu Yichen took a deep breath of cool air. "I''ve learned something about bomb dismantling."


    He is so relieved, but the reality is that there are no so-called bomb disposal experts in the team. In most cases, they use robots to detonate.


    After all, compared with robots, human life is a matter of life, and people can not be used without them.

 Chapter 3335

    After all, compared with robots, human life is a matter of life, and people can not be used without them.


    The loss of a broken robot is small. If a person dies, there is no way to make a difference.


    Bombs are simple in construction, but sometimes the simpler they are, the more difficult they are to solve!


    Such things, is to human life, so it is hard to fight character.


    "Mummy, this is a time bomb. That is to say, its device is designed to detonate."


    Some bombs are dismantled in time. When the lead is opened, they will be detonated immediately.


    The design of time bomb can prevent detonating!


    This means that there is a line of life, even if it is very remote, but there are still opportunities!


    It''s only four minutes left now.


    Mu Yichen swallows hard and slowly takes apart the shell of the time bomb. He can do it quickly, but it takes 20 seconds. After taking apart, what is exposed in the air is the precise wire arrangement inside the bomb.


    There are many kinds of time bombs.


    According to his knowledge, bombs are divided into * *, electric initiation and black powder.


    ****Generally speaking, it''s OK to pull out the bomb directly. If there is no bomb, it''s like a fake bomb. Even shooting with a pistol can''t break down. In any case, it won''t detonate again.


    Gunpowder is very small.


    In addition, * * * is for the exclusive use of the army. It''s quite common. Such a guy as dietris can''t get such a thing at all.


    ********It''s very fierce and extremely bad tempered. It will detonate if it vibrates a little. That is to say, if you get up, the bomb will explode if you say it''s going to explode.


    Other oktobin, Taian, C-4, these are extremely high-end bombs, which are rarely seen on the market. Even many terrorists can''t get such things.


    In general, it can only appear in extreme situations, and the structure is extremely complex. If you encounter these, it is basically difficult to get rid of them.


    However, Mu Yichen studies that this bomb belongs to the electric detonating device. Generally, this kind of bomb needs to be wired. Of course, it''s not the common one on TV. A red wire and a blue wire are for people to choose from. Instead, it''s necessary to cut off the live battery and power line of the lead. Most of the detonating current is DC. In this way, once the power supply is destroyed, the power supply will be destroyed If so, the bomb will not work.


    If there is no electricity, there will be no explosion.


    However, it sounds very simple. The circuit of such a device is complex. It is very difficult to distinguish clearly what is the power line, what is the detonator line and what is the detonator line.


    Mu Yichen counted about ten lines. Such lines are dense and regular, but they have one color.


    If you cut it wrong, it''s really over.


    Even if it is cut right, there will be a certain chance to trigger the capacitor reverse detonation, which is beyond defense.


    The scene was a bit tricky.


    Mu Yichen fiddled with the threads, and the cold sweat continued to seep from his forehead and trickle down his cheek.


    Looking at his nervous face, yunshishi also realized that the bomb seemed to be very tricky. If it didn''t work well, it would be fatal.


    Her nose is a little sour. Looking at Mu Yichen, Yu cannot bear to say, "Xiao Yichen, leave me alone, eh? This Bomb doesn''t know when it will explode. It''s not a toy! It''s dangerous, you know? "

 Chapter 3336

    Mu Yichen calmly hooked his lips, lowered his head, looked at the line, and said softly, "it''s more than three minutes before the explosion. Even if I can''t save you, I can stay with you for three minutes. "


    He suddenly raised his head, red eyes, but said, "Mommy, I promised daddy that I would take you home intact. I can''t break my promise."


    He can''t break his promise!


    Daddy is still waiting for them to go home!


    He can''t leave Mommy!


    But Yun''s poem choked, "but You can''t force it, you know? If there is no hope, you must run. There is no need to stay to build your own life... "


    Xiaoyi Chen suddenly smiles, looks up at her, and asks gently, "Mommy must be worried. You''re implicating me, aren''t you?"


    His lips trembled.


    "Sometimes, I have to say, Mommy is really weak! Just like a branch, the wind breaks! For example, this time, Mommy, you are really stupid. Who is really so easy to believe? No matter how close you are, you will betray yourself one day! But Mommy seems to be really simple, who''s words are so easy to believe! "


    After a pause, xiaoyichen turned around and said, "so God can''t see it anymore. He sent his father to you and gave birth to two such powerful" guardians "as youyou and me. I think it must be the mission of youyou and me to protect Mommy! No matter what, nothing can be done, but Mommy can''t


    Yun''s poems were severely shocked and touched beyond measure.


    Xiaoyi Chen smiles and tears in his eyes. "You are very kind, although some people in the world don''t want to see this kind of kindness, because people are born selfish. This kind of selfishness is the root of human nature. But selfishness is not wrong, because there is only one life, everyone wants to live well and protect themselves. But kindness is not wrong. "


    Yun Shishi grabs his lips and listens to Xiaoyi Chen, "Mommy, do you know? Before meeting you, I feel the world is cold. In Mojia time, step by step startled, who are in the dark design, for their own profit! But after meeting you, every day I am with you, I feel sunny. Because Mommy is really gentle! Make me feel warm! "


    With that, he took a deep breath, wiped away his tears, and said, "so, I can''t lose you! This is my bottom line! "


    As he spoke, he lowered his head again and carefully distinguished the route.


    Yunshishi chuckles and kisses on his forehead. His heart calms down and he doesn''t feel so afraid anymore.


    The direction of each line is extremely complex. The complexity is not that the lines are complex, but that Xiaoyi Chenguang needs to spend a lot of brain to mark a dozen different lines.


    When the lines are clearly marked, it is necessary to check the direction of the lines and study the function of each line.


    Unconsciously, after three minutes, xiaoyichen has ruled out five wires, three of which are lead wires and two timing wires.


    If these two timing lines are cut, the second reading will stop. At first glance, it seems to eliminate the danger, but in fact, such lines are only those that stop the timing and detonate in time. After cutting off, the second reading will stop and detonate immediately after five seconds.

 Chapter 3337

    But in fact, such a line is just a line that stops timing and detonates in time. After cutting off, it stops reading seconds and detonates immediately five seconds later.


    Such a line is easy to mix with the power line, but moyichen has some experience. The more important the line, the shorter the design, and the longer the line, the more dangerous it is.


    ¡°120¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°119¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°118¡­¡­¡±


    Seconds count down.


    Mu Yichen''s face was already covered with cold sweat. Sweat flowed into his eyes and blurred his vision. Yun Shishi immediately wiped it for him.


    The more he studied, the more he hated Dietrich''s sly old man!


    Damn it!


    How is such a complex circuit designed?!


    Mu Yichen can''t take care of the cold sweat all over his body. He tries to keep calm and keep arranging the lines. After all the lines are classified clearly, the alarm has sounded, only 20 seconds left for the countdown!


    He took a breath of cool air, took the dagger out of his waist, bounced it open, and listed two lines. The blade of the dagger was against the two lines, and a cold light was on his face, some eyes were shaking.


    Mu Yichen''s throat is blocked for a while, but his hands tremble involuntarily.


    "Mommy..."


    Mu Yichen suddenly raised his head and held her hands tightly. He kissed her heavily on the back of her hand, revealing a bright smile.


    "No matter what, we will always be together! I will not leave you! "


    Cloud poetry has been choking hard to become a voice, just looking at the random place of the head, tears continue to overflow from the corner of the eye.


    Although she believed in her son''s ability, her fate was in the front line. In addition to panic, she was more distressed!


    How can this little guy bear so much for her?


    Yunshishi embraces him and says, "I believe you, Yichen, don''t worry, do what you want!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Yichen is holding two wires. Only one of the two wires is the power cord. He is not sure whether it is the * * * lead or other wires.


    But he couldn''t find any other leads.


    These two lines are the only two lifelines he can separate!


    However, he did not dare to cut off the confirmed power line easily. Everything was broken. If this device is equipped with capacitive reverse detonation, cutting off the line will also detonate the bomb.


    Then, we can only rely on another route. Although we don''t have enough assurance, it''s worth taking risks.


    Mu Yichen clenches the root of his teeth, holds one of the threads, closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and abruptly cuts it off in the last few seconds!


    The timer of "didi" - "


    time bomb makes a long sound, which is sharp and harsh. The number stays on" 003 "seconds and never moves again!


    Mu Yichen''s eyes widened with fright, until he was confirmed and seconds stopped. He immediately realized that what he cut off was really the lead wire!


    However, he did not immediately relax, in case, he immediately cut off the power cord, the timer immediately off!


    Cloud poetry is also nervous and breathless, until see the timer out, the face of the sweat is still rolling down!


    Mu Yichen finally fell down on the ground, just a series of tense links, especially at the critical moment, almost exhausted all his mental strength. Now, once relaxed, he is exhausted and weak!


    There is a kind of tired feeling after the war, when the spirit is relaxed, and the head is blank!

 Chapter 3338

    There is a kind of tired feeling after the war, when the spirit is relaxed, and the head is blank!


    Seeing him like this, Yun Shishi made clear about the situation and learned that he was out of danger, but he still dared not move anything for fear of a little carelessness and a recurrence of the crisis.


    Moyichen slowly sat up, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and smiled with lingering fear.


    He suddenly jumped up and snuggled up in the arms of yunshishi, hugging her so tightly as if she were a lost treasure!


    Yunshishi also hugged him hard. Just now, she was in such a tense process. She held back her tears, but at the moment, she suddenly wanted to cry!


    "Yichen, thank you!"


    In the most critical moment, has not been given up.


    Mu Yichen cries and laughs, but he is so brave that he is scared just now!


    The reason why his hands are so shaking is that he is really ready to detonate the bomb!


    I didn''t expect that heaven would visit him. It''s his luck!


    Mu Yichen can''t care to be warm with her. He immediately unties the bomb on her waist and throws it out of the window.


    Yunshishi stood up and said, "where are we going now?"


    Moyichen said, "Mommy, you can follow me now. Whatever I ask you to do, you can do it!"


    "Well But... "


    Yunshishi hesitated and said, "this is a cruise ship. It''s like a prison on the sea. How do you take me out of here?"


    Mu Yichen chuckled, "so I''m going to the cockpit right now."


    After a pause, he asked, "Mommy, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid! I''m not afraid of anything with you. "


    Yun Shishi shook her head firmly.


    Mu Yichen smiled. "That''s good. Come with me."


    Yunshishi immediately followed up with the skirt, but she just stepped out of the cage and was caught. Looking back, she found that the long skirt was caught by the wire.


    It''s in the way.


    Yunshishi bites her teeth, but she doesn''t care about the image. She directly tears off the skirt, revealing a pair of long and fair legs.


    Mu Yichen holds her hand and opens the door, but he doesn''t rush out.


    He knelt on the deck, put his ears on the deck, and judged the people nearby by the way of transmitting sound.


    Through the deck, he initially judged that the nearby hands were in control, and immediately led yunshishi to the right.


    On the way to the cockpit, he had drawn a general topographic map in his mind, so he knew the direction to the cockpit.


    Cruise ships are very similar. The cockpit is mostly on the second or third floor, and they are on the underground floor.


    Mu Yichen settled yunshishi in a corner first, and then he went to open the way. Only then did he shun the guns and ammunition from those poor crew members and deal with the silencing.


    He loaded the pistol, carried it on his back at the entrance of the corridor, and then heard someone coming downstairs.


    Through the identification of footsteps, it can be roughly judged that there are two people.


    Holding his breath and concentration, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately put the gun into the shell of the waist loop.


    Until the man approached, he suddenly flashed, quick and fast, like a ghost.


    The two crew members were frightened by such a sudden shadow. They hurriedly wanted to pull out their guns. Mu Yichen''s action was faster. He suddenly stepped on the wall, and a flying body was sitting on the shoulder of a man. His hands were clasped on his jaw and neck respectively. He twisted them in the opposite direction to break his throat!

 Chapter 3339

    Another man just took out his gun, but he didn''t have time to load it. Mu Yichen grabbed his wrist, and then cut his elbow with his other hand. In a moment, his arm showed a strange zigzag angle!


    "Ah..."


    As soon as he was about to cry, Mu Yichen clasped his chin and took it off with a firm twist.


    The man looked at him in horror as if he were looking at a terrible monster!


    However, muyichen didn''t give him too much chance to struggle. He strangled his throat, pinched it hard, and the throat joint "GADA" broke.


    Drag the two bodies to one side, hide them in the corner, and simply clean up the scene. He returns to yunshishi.


    "Mommy, let''s go!"


    The reason why he didn''t plan to use the gun was that it would make the scene bloodshot, and Mommy would be afraid when she saw it. Secondly, the main reason was that if he soiled the scene, it would be too noticeable, and it would be easy to find traces.


    Compared with the tall crew, he is too thin and small, but this is a disadvantage, but also an advantage.


    Although, if it is really a big fight, no matter how strong he is, he may not be able to resist the crowd.


    But he is so thin and small that he can be as agile as a wolf.


    He carefully cat back, along the way, after solving a few crew, he took yunshishi to the cockpit to explore.


    In the cockpit, the deputy is sitting on the chair. At this time, a smart figure flashed through the door, opened the cockpit door, and quietly dived behind him.


    The captain was shocked by the blow before he knew who was coming.


    Mu Yichen picked up his shaky body, and the dagger in his hand rotated flexibly. The poor man only felt the cold in his throat, and the hot blood sprayed on the passenger seat, which smelled bloody.


    He left the captain''s life, and the little guy soon ran into the power room in the same way, leaving a crooked body back to the cockpit.


    The captain, half frightened, curled up in the corner, shivering.


    Mu Yichen took out his gun and locked it in his temple. He said coldly in poor English, "want to live?"


    "Please! Don''t kill me! "


    The captain begged humbly.


    Mu Yichen held the muzzle of the gun tightly. "If you are obedient, I will not kill you."


    "Yes! Yes! I''m sure I''ll do it! "


    Mu Yichen felt the handcuffs and put his left hand in a fixed place. He ordered, "clear the alarm!"


    Most cruises will have radar warning devices, which will be activated once other ships or units are close.


    The reason why the captain was left alive was that he didn''t like to kill people. The captain seemed to have no power to bind his hands and didn''t seem to pose any threat to him.


    What''s important is that he can''t drive a cruise ship. If the cruise ship loses its helm, if it goes out of control and touches a reef, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    On the safe side, he did it.


    The captain nodded stupidly, hesitated, and moyichen''s dagger thrust into his thigh!


    "Ah!"


    The captain clenched his teeth and cried out. Mu Yichen suddenly grabbed his collar. Leng hum warned, "do what I say!"


    "Yes! Yes... "


    The captain''s breath was not sharp because of the pain. He immediately pulled down a putter and listened to the "jingling" sound. The screen displayed "the all-clear".


    The alert has been disarmed.


    "Keep sailing!"

 Chapter 3340

    "Keep sailing!"


    "Yes! I see... "


    Mu Yichen pulls Yun Shishi into the cockpit, locks the door, and says to her, "Mommy, this is the safest place at present."


    Yun Shishi nodded in a dazed way. The body in the cockpit had been cleaned by Mu Yichen. Especially when she saw that the little guy was in a mess and covered with blood, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    She doesn''t want to see moyichen kill people, but at the moment, she knows that if moyichen doesn''t solve these people, then they must be the ones who are solved!


    In this world, don''t you always be a predator?!


    Mu Yichen did not know what she was thinking about. She touched the necklace between her neck, opened it gently, pressed a hidden button, and the positioning information was immediately transmitted to Mu Yazhe''s handheld terminal!


    ¡­¡­


    Harbor, sea breeze blows.


    Gong Jie''s armed ship is ready to go.


    Two hours ago, he arrived as fast as he could. He happened to pass by the nearby sea area, so when he arrived, he was still in time.


    In addition to the armed ships, he also brought a dozen armed helicopters, as well as two nuclear submarines.


    Naturally, three billion dollars are ready.


    However, Gong Jie is ready for these three billion dollars, but dietris also needs the dog''s life.


    Muyazhe''s hand-held terminal sent a sound. He opened the interface and found that muyichen had sent a positioning signal. He was very excited. He raised his eyes to Gong Jie and said, "you can start!"


    Gong Jie has been waiting for a long time. When he hears the words, an accident appears on Jun''s face. "Have you received the signal?"


    "Well!"


    Before the departure of the two small milk bags, youyou and Mu Yichen both wore a necklace, which is a signal receiver and can also send positioning information.


    It''s also at this time that Mu Yichen learned that youyou invented such a terrible black technology.


    Daggers disguised as belts, signal transmitters hidden in necklaces, and smart nano chips embedded under the skin


    Some of the concept black technologies that he usually only sees in science fiction magazines have been put into use by youyou!


    "Let''s go."


    Muyazhe transmits the positioning to the freighter frame system and follows the route to the target.


    Compared with the cruise ship of dietris, Gong Jie''s armed ship can be said to be extremely changeable. The existence of state, continuous speed first-class, is fully armed.


    When he first boarded the ship, he was shocked.


    The so-called "steamer" is just from Gong Jie''s mouth.


    A man has always liked to describe things that are too rebellious in terms of understatement.


    In fact, this is the second generation aircraft carrier developed by the Soviet aircraft carrier technology.


    Aircraft carrier!


    All of them were surprised.


    You should know that although today''s military is developed, such a huge guy as an aircraft carrier does not exist in every country.


    Even for a superpower like emperor m, there are only ten Nimitz class nuclear powered aircraft carriers, two other super nuclear powered aircraft carriers, and twelve aircraft carriers cruising on the sea. Today, the world is worthy of the super sea hegemony.


    In many countries, there are no aircraft carriers in service, and all of them dream of having an independently developed aircraft carrier!


    Having an aircraft carrier means a strong military force!


    However, such an aircraft carrier, which is no less than super nuclear power, is just a toy ship for Gong Jie.

 Chapter 3341

    Having an aircraft carrier means a strong military force!


    However, such an aircraft carrier, which is no less than super nuclear power, is just a toy ship for Gong Jie.


    This is the reason why hurricane group was scared.


    If the hurricane makes all the efforts, then the strength of the armed forces possessed by the hurricane can be compared with that of any one of the five members.


    Although it is about several hundred kilometers away from the target, it is not worth mentioning for Gong Jie.


    If you increase your horsepower, you can catch up in over an hour without accident.


    After all, his carrier is super nuclear.


    Compared with nuclear power, the power of Dietrich''s broken ship is not enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yichen sent out the positioning, stood up, glanced at the captain, and said to Yun Shishi, "Mommy, can you do me a favor?"


    "Well?"


    "Now, I''m going to rush to find you you. You stay here and stare at him. You''re not allowed to do anything."


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems were shocked and faded, "you you On this ship, too? "


    "Well!"


    Little Yi Chen nodded, "I came with him! But I''m afraid he''s in danger, so I''m going to save him. "


    Yunshishi quickly nodded, "well, you go!"


    Mu Yichen immediately handed over the dagger and pistol to her and told her, "you must protect yourself! If he dares to play any tricks, he will try them for him! "


    "Good."


    "Mommy should be able to use a gun?"


    Yunshishi nodded, "well, I learned it in the group."


    "Well, Mommy, I believe you."


    With that, muyichen left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a long distance from the cockpit to the VIP cabin, which is equivalent to from the bow to the stern. When he leaves, he specially locks the cockpit door.


    The cockpit windows are made of bulletproof glass, which ensures that no one can intrude.


    After all, leaving mummy alone is not enough for him to rest assured.


    However, compared with mummy, he was more worried about youyou. After all, Dietrich''s cunning old fox was insidious and ruthless. He didn''t know what to do with youYou.


    All the way to the ground, he just walked out of the corridor, suddenly ran into three patrol sailors, Mu Yichen was scared and flashed back.


    When the three sailors saw it, before they could see it clearly, they felt a shadow flash in front of them. They looked at each other, drew up their pistols vigilantly, loaded their guns, and walked to the entrance of the corridor against the wall. They turned around and looked at it intently, but there was no one there.


    "What about people?"


    When the three men were in a fog, Mu Yichen appeared from the top of his head. He clasped his hands on the door frame of the cabin top, and kicked his legs one by one. His straight feet hit the front two of them.


    Both fell in response.


    Another nervously raised his wrist and was about to shoot. However, Mu Yichen didn''t give him the chance to aim at it at all. His legs caught his neck, and one turned over and threw him to the ground.


    He snatched the gun from his hand and shot at close range with a "bang" sound. The man who was about to attack from behind was shot at the head accurately.


    The power of bullets can''t be underestimated!


    Especially in the case of close range shooting, if you aim at the head, 100% head.


    Blood splashed all over his body, he immediately turned over and jumped up, loaded the pistol quickly, "bang" twice, and gave the other two a bullet.

 Chapter 3342

    Blood splashed all over his body, he immediately turned over and jumped up, loaded the pistol quickly, "bang" twice, and gave the other two a bullet.


    One of them had a bullet in his chest, and there was still a struggle. Mu Yichen walked over, raised his leg and stepped on his neck, clasped his jaw with his right hand, and twisted his throat.


    Throwing three men into the sea, he cleared the ground quickly.


    When passing by the banquet hall, he found that there were bright lights in it. Looking in through the window, he saw a lot of well-dressed people gathered.


    What''s the situation?


    Mu Yichen looks out of the window suspiciously.


    The guests gathered in the same hall, but it''s strange that each face is wearing half a mask, which just covers his eyes. At first glance, it''s extremely strange.


    Everyone gathered around the stage and was in high spirits.


    In the conference hall, the music is melodious and the guests are chatting and laughing. It looks like a simple banquet.


    However, moyichen still found something strange.


    A host stands on the stage, behind it, the red curtain rises slowly.


    "Next, we will show the third work! The name is "Pearl of the sea"! Starting at $500000! "


    As the red curtain rises, slowly, a rectangular cage emerges.


    The red curtain rises very slowly.


    The music suddenly stops, so you can hear the strange sound coming from behind the red curtain.


    It''s the sound of a man struggling, the sound of iron hitting.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes widened in surprise, not because of the seemingly bizarre auction, but because there was a woman in the cage with her hands and feet tied.


    The woman was tied to her limbs, with a mask on her face and a mouth covered with black tape!


    She was obviously conscious of recovery, aware that she was tied up tightly, afraid and uneasy, struggling badly!


    Although we can''t see the face or hear the voice for the moment, but even so, the mask just covers a pair of eyes. Through the delicate nose and lips, we can see how delicate a woman is.


    The blonde hair and fair skin are of European origin.


    "I don''t know if you have seen it. This work is quite exquisite! The starting price is five hundred thousand dollars, and the higher one will get it! "


    When the woman heard the host''s voice, she shivered nervously.


    All of them held their breath in amazement, and whispered in the crowd from time to time.


    "This is a special thing!"


    "Five hundred thousand, starting price is not high!"


    "I want it!"


    Immediately someone raised the sign: "one million dollars!"


    The host said, "OK, Mr. number ten, one million dollars a time!"


    Immediately another lady raised her number, "two million!"


    The host''s face was red, "No. 24 lady, two million dollars a time!"


    "Five million!"


    I took a breath of cool under the stage!


    All of a sudden, the span was too large and everyone was nervous.


    Mu Yichen doesn''t know the identity of the people gathered here, but most of them are rich or not.


    The host shouted, "Mr. 50, five hundred in case!"


    "Five million times!"


    "No more offers?"


    The host shook his head. "What a pity! It''s a wonderful thing. "


    He went to the cage, unlocked the lock, and slowly removed the mask from the woman''s face.


    Delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes are exposed to the public!

 Chapter 3343

    Delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes are exposed to the public!


    The woman is even more panic, a pair of eyes, long eyelashes root are trembling, fear, she desperately shook her head, as if to pray, the corner of the eyes continue to have tears, looks sad and pitiful!


    "Ten million dollars!"


    Someone will hold up the number immediately and continue to participate in the auction!


    However, the host was not in a hurry to answer the call, but pretended to be a mysterious tunnel, "I wonder if you have heard the Nightingale singing?"


    He said, took off the black tape that sealed the woman''s mouth, and then untied it. The woman begged, "please no¡­¡­¡±


    "My God!"


    Many people showed intoxicated expression.


    "Sweet voice, like a nightingale!"


    "Ha ha! I like her sweet voice! "


    "Twenty million dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction is in full swing.


    Mu Yichen feels strange.


    What''s going on!?


    Live auctioneer?!


    There is no royal law!


    Mu Yichen looks at the women with exquisite dress and beautiful dress, and suddenly realizes why he also wears gorgeous dress when he sees Mommy!


    Is it not


    He finally realized that mommy was also an auction product?


    As heard by you you before, dietris is the leader of the dark net. He has a large network under him, which is dedicated to transnational transactions.


    However, this global transnational transaction is not about ordinary goods, but about living people!


    He suddenly had some lingering palpitations.


    He doesn''t know, if he and youyou come late, what will Mommy do?


    Will it be auctioned like this woman?!


    Finally, the woman was photographed by a man in her fifties at a high price of "fifty million dollars".


    The woman was finally packaged and didn''t know where she had been sent.


    When the host returned to the stage, the red curtain fell. He raised his goblet and drank it up. Then he said, "next, the finale of tonight''s work," Yunshan poetry "! Please wait and see! "


    Yunshan poetry


    Little Yi Chen''s heart is thumping. Just listening to the name, it''s probably clear that this so-called finale must be his mommy!


    The host and a woman whispered a little, the woman nodded, and soon left the dark door.


    Mu Yichen saw her and immediately knew that this woman had probably gone to the dungeon.


    However, yunshishi is not there!


    He didn''t know which way the woman left. There were so many secret ways on the cruise ship that he couldn''t find her.


    No, he must save youyou as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he delays, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Who''s there!?"


    Not far away, came a man''s shouting.


    Mu Yichen looks back, looks at the man, smiles and says, "pass by, pass by."


    "Passing by?!"


    Xiaoyichen spoke Chinese, so the men didn''t understand him for a while. However, until xiaoyichen jumped down from the box beside the window and was exposed to the moonlight, several men saw that he was full of blood and had an evil smile.


    "You --"


    These men haven''t fully responded. Xiaoyi Chen pulls up the dagger of waist loop and flashes a cold light


    A few seconds later, several bodies fell to the ground, swallowing their last breath before closing their eyes.


    Xiaoyi Chen wipes the blood on the Dagger''s edge, takes back the waist loop and leaves immediately.

 Chapter 3344

    In the cockpit, yunshishi was sweating, holding the palm of the pistol tightly, full of viscous cold sweat.


    She stared at the captain''s every move, full of vigilance.


    The captain pretended to steer calmly, but Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at her. He tentatively extended his hand, randomly pressed a few buttons, and the light on the console immediately lit up.


    Yunshishi doesn''t operate, but she only remembers that there is a putter, which is an alarm.


    Xiaoyichen said that as long as he doesn''t push the putter, it''s OK.


    Therefore, yunshishi has always been alert to his every move, but what she doesn''t know is that to move the putter, it''s not only a manual way, if you press other buttons, the putter will automatically push down.


    Only heard a "squeak" sound, I don''t know what button he pressed, the putter was slowly sliding down!


    In a flash, there was an alarm in the cabin. Yunshishi heard the alarm outside the cabin door. Look at the putter again. It has been pulled!


    Mu Yichen went to the middle of the room and frowned at the sound of the alarm.


    Cloud poetry is even more angry, questioned him, "what are you doing?!"


    But the captain still pretended to take the helm as if nothing had happened. She bit her teeth and was desperate to push the putter. However, the putter was locked and could not move at all.


    No matter how hard she tried, the putter was still dead in place!


    Yunshishi suddenly raised his gun, pointed it at his eyebrow, and ordered, "I command you, clear the alarm!"


    But the captain was still calm, as if he had expected that she would not dare to shoot.


    Think about it. She can''t steer. He is the only captain of the whole cruise ship. If the ship still wants to run, it can only rely on him.


    He''s dead. The ship''s finished.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be threatened by him, yunshishi snorted, "do you think I dare not shoot?"


    She loaded the pistol and pulled the trigger. The captain glanced at her with a glance, waved her hand violently, knocked her pistol to the ground and raised her foot to kick it. Yunshishi was kicked to the ground unexpectedly.


    Her chest ached, and the pistol slipped not far away. She immediately got up to pick it up.


    The captain stepped on the back of her hand severely. Yunshishi cried out with pain, and his face turned red!


    One of his hands was handcuffed, the other was free, and he immediately reached for the pistol!


    For the present form, if he gets the gun, the situation will be one-sided!


    And she will die under this man!


    No!


    Where can cloud poem be like his wish!


    Mu Yichen gives her this place, which is to trust her. How can she betray his trust!?


    Yunshishi didn''t know where the power came from. She hugged the captain''s leg and bit him fiercely.


    Almost all the strength!


    The captain kicked her unconscious in pain and turned her to the ground. Because of this kick, yunshishi''s shoulder was kicked out of place, but despite the sharp pain, she sat up with a cold sweat on her face, rushed towards the pistol and grabbed it in her hand.


    Got it!


    Surprised, she immediately rolled aside and put the pistol safely. She stood up, grasped the dagger in her hand, raised her hand fiercely, and stabbed the captain in the thigh!


    So hard, almost exhausted all the strength.


    "Ah -!"


    The captain cried out in pain!

 Chapter 3345

    The captain cried out in pain!


    Yun Shishi wipes the blood from his face, stands up, puts the dagger to his neck, and says in English, "I warn you, don''t use any means! Disarm the alarm! "


    The captain''s eyes were red with pain, and his eyes were red. He shouted at the poem: "if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    "You''re not afraid to die!"


    Yunshishi grits his teeth and presses the dagger for a few minutes. The sharp dagger soon cuts a layer of his skin, which is bloody!


    The captain was stunned. Now, he could not feel the pain on his neck. However, the thick blood flowed into his collar, which made him realize that she really dared to start!


    He clenched his teeth and held off for a long time until yunshishi raised his dagger again. He immediately clenched his teeth and pressed a button to reset the putter!


    The alarm was sounded off immediately.


    Xiaoyichen stood in place for a long time. Originally, he was worried about the cloud poetry and wanted to turn back to the cockpit to explore the situation. However, the sound of the alarm was lifted, which meant that mommy was safe.


    This is a safety signal she sent to him!


    Moyichen never hesitated to kill the VIP.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dietrich heard the alarm, he got up, went to the door, opened it and looked around.


    He grabs a porter and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "No I don''t know... "


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    Dietrich went back to the VIP room and thought about it. He thought it was not right.


    Youyou sits on the sofa, his hands are handcuffed on the armrest, unable to move. When he hears the alarm, he feels strange and confused.


    What''s the matter?


    What happened to Mommy and xiaoyichen?


    He was a little worried. In his trance, Dietrich came to him, picked up his skirt, and asked, "what trick do you dare to play with me? I will kill you!"


    "Dietrich, aren''t you kidding?"


    Facing him, youyou did not panic and said coldly, "we two children, plus my mother and three women and children, what are the means to play?"


    "I''ve been thinking about a problem! How dare you two children board my boat? It''s very strange! "


    "I don''t have any weapons on me, what kind of threat can it pose to you?"


    After a meal, youyou said softly, "Dietrich, I didn''t expect that you were so brave?"


    His unconscious provocation completely angered dietris. He raised his hand and hit him hard. Youyou slapped his big face sideways. He was just about to start, but a flustered voice came from the door.


    ¡°boss£¡ No, I''m gone! "


    Dietrich snapped back and glared, "what do you mean?"


    "The finale of the auction People are gone! "


    Dietrich glared and said, "gone!?"!? How come it''s gone?! "


    "We sent people to the dungeon and saw only a few bodies. The man you want is no longer there!"


    "Impossible!"


    Dietrich screamed with rage.


    How is it possible?


    He sent several kongfu''s powerful men to guard one person, two locks, one of which is a linkage device. Once the handcuffs on yunshishi''s hand are opened, the bomb device will be activated.


    It''s hard to fly!

 Chapter 3346

    Why do people disappear for no reason!?


    "The door lock of the cage was pried open. In the cage, handcuffs and dismantled bombs were found..."


    Bomb!?


    Youyou hears the words and turns pale with fright!


    This Dietrich, by such a cruel means, tied a bomb to Mommy?


    However, it was reported that the bomb had been disassembled. It must have been Xiaoyi Chen who lifted the bomb. His heart was finally settled!


    Dietrich came to the man''s face in disbelief, his face red and ferocious. "What are you talking about?! Don''t tell me that an eight year old can dismantle a bomb by himself! "


    His voice stopped, he thought of the alarm, and he suddenly responded, shouting, "go to the cockpit and have a look!"


    "Yes Yes... "


    The man ran away in fright.


    Dietrich went back to the room, walked over, grabbed Youyou, threw him to the ground, stepped on his chest, and crushed him.


    "Little devil! I knew, you dare to intrude my cruise ship, the origin must not be simple! As expected, I still underestimated you, and I have such ability! "


    Youyou''s chest was crushed hard by him. Some of them couldn''t breathe. Their faces were red and their foreheads were sweating.


    He clenched his teeth. On his white and tender face, he was red and blue, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Dietrich still seemed to feel that he was not able to get rid of his anger. He called again!


    The power of adults is too much for ordinary children to bear!


    You you Ben is weak and can''t get the second punch at all, so when he comes down again, his mind is already dazed!


    His eyes drifted, a trace of slime flowed through his nose. He raised his hand and wiped it off with force, but sneered, "Dietrich, you lost."


    Dietrich stares at him ferociously. "Shut up!"!! You poor little bug, are you still so arrogant when you die? Believe it or not, I can crush you! "


    Behind him, the hatch was kicked open!


    Dietrich turned back in surprise. He didn''t see who was making the sound. He only heard a bang. The two men who had been ordered by Dietrich to check the situation in the cockpit were kicked in by the suddenly appeared little Yi Chen.


    Dietrich fixed his eyes on the two men, who had already lost their breath and were paralyzed to the ground, dead to the core!


    "Bless!"


    Little Yichen saw youyou fall on the ground, his lapel was covered with blood, his eyes were red, he pulled up his pistol, and just about to load it, dietris immediately dodged.


    "Bang bang" two shots!


    One shot, aimed at Dietrich''s calf and shot through his muscles.


    Another bullet, aimed at the handcuffs that were handcuffed on the bow. The bullet accurately broke the chain, and youyou immediately returned to freedom!


    The pistols have run out of ammunition.


    Xiaoyichen throws the pistol aside, rushes over, picks up youyou and looks at his injury.


    "How is it?"


    Youyou hooks his lips feebly and comforts him, "I I''m fine... "


    Nothing?!


    How could it be okay?


    So much blood!


    Little Yi Chen''s hands trembled with pain.


    He held youyou''s shoulder in chagrin, and his voice choked, "I''m sorry I''m late..."


    Behind him came a staggering sound of footsteps.


    Little Yi Chen looks back suddenly, but dieteris is shot in the leg. Unexpectedly, he pours behind him, holds a machete in his hand, and cuts at little Yi Chen!

 Chapter 3347

    Little Yi Chen looks back suddenly, but dieteris is shot in the leg. Unexpectedly, he pours behind him, holds a machete in his hand, and cuts at little Yi Chen!


    "Be careful!"


    You you didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed him away severely. The machete saw that it was going to cut Xiao Yichen''s neck, and you subconsciously stretched out to block it.


    Just listen to a clear voice.


    The Amethyst Necklace on youyou''s wrist just blocks the sharp blade. However, the necklace is also cut off because of this. The sound of clattering, amethyst is scattered on the ground.


    "Ah Necklace... "


    There was a flurry in youyou''s eyes.


    Even just now, when he was abused like Dietrich, he never showed a trace of tension. Seeing the necklace broken, he was helpless and flustered for a moment, and reached out to catch the broken crystal.


    Amethyst fell to the ground.


    This is from xiaoyichen!


    One by one, he broke them!


    At present, his mind is full of necklaces, and he doesn''t care about others.


    Little Yi Chen saw that the necklace was broken and his eyes were full of hate. He quickly got up, grabbed the machete from dietris, and cut a knife in his thigh with his backhand. He cut the meridian of his thigh accurately!


    "Ah..."


    Dietris clenched his teeth tightly and gave a dull groan of pain. He immediately stood up again. Mu Yichen got up and kicked him hard on the chest.


    With a plop, he fell on his knees.


    "Dietrich!"


    Small Yi Chen clenched his teeth and shouted, grabbed his lapel, raised his fist, and was about to give him a painful blow!


    But dietris suddenly reached out his hand and clenched his hands into fists. Between his fingers, he tightly clamped two long and thin steel needles. They were thick and long and stabbed at little Yichen''s abdomen!


    Mu Yichen holds his hands quickly, but it''s a step too late. One of the steel needles stabs him in the abdomen.


    "Well..."


    Mu Yichen''s body was slightly shaken. Because of this stab, he curled up subconsciously. Dietris seized the opportunity and gave him a fist. At once, Xiao Yichen''s body was like a thin producer, flying out for several meters, unable to stand on the ground.


    Dietrich rose slowly and walked towards him.


    Little Yi Chen hard to stand up, cover the blood more than the abdomen, eyes burning to stare at him!


    Then looked at him to pick up the machete from the ground, toward him quickly rushed over!


    "Die!"


    Dietrich roared, but just raised his hand. Behind him, youyou held up the vase in his hand and smashed it hard on the back of his head!


    Bang!


    The vase broke in response.


    Dietris was severely forbidden for a while. When his hand was loose, the machete fell to the ground. Mu Yichen immediately stretched out his leg, hooked the machete and held it tightly in his hand.


    On the next side, he saw that the man fell on the ground powerless and fainted.


    Youyou stands up, walks to Xiaoyi Chen and reaches out to him.


    "It seems that my brother is not so omnipotent. He can''t do it without me!"


    Mu Yichen looks at him with a smile and says with a smile, "well, I can''t do without you


    He handed out his hand, and the hands of the two little milk bags were tightly held together.


    Mu Yichen stood up laboriously, and youyou saw the blood in his abdomen. He quickly helped him to be stable, and he became nervous for a moment. "How is it? Does it matter?"

 Chapter 3348

    "Well, does it matter?"


    Mu Yichen shook his head, comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a little hurt."


    Youyou is still nervous. Xiaoyi Chen says, "Youyou, I have been hurt more than this. It doesn''t matter! Don''t worry, eh? "


    "Good..." Youyou nods, but guilt appears on his face.


    Little Yi Chen rubbed his hand on the leg of his trousers until the blood on his hand was clean. He reached out and patted him on the head. Then he stood up and went to dieteris and pulled his tie off.


    Youyou watched as he cut Dietrich''s hands back, raised his legs and tied his hands and feet from behind with a tie.


    His way of binding people is different from the usual way, but the way of professional binding criminals in the Department and team.


    Cross circle, tie tightly, how can not break free.


    He felt the handcuffs again. He moved a little bit. He was involved in the wound. However, he could not help himself. He handcuffed dietris on the pillar beside him to make sure everything was safe. Then he turned to youYou and said, "let''s go find Mommy!"


    "Well!"


    Youyou nodded and asked anxiously, "where is mummy?"


    "In the cockpit, we must hurry to avoid accidents!"


    "Did you send a signal to daddy?" You you suddenly asked nervously.


    Little Yi Chen can''t cry or laugh, "you you you think I''m really stupid? When I rescued Mommy, I had already sent the location to daddy''s terminal. More than half an hour had passed, and daddy and uncle should be able to arrive immediately. "


    You you are completely relieved. Two little dairymen hold hands and walk towards the cockpit.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shishi is in the cockpit. She looks at the captain with burning eyes, but she sees him look like he is out of strength.


    He forced himself to hold the helm, but the wound was bleeding constantly, so yunshishi couldn''t help worrying about whether he would lose too much blood.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Yun Shishi squints and asks if he is playing any tricks while worrying.


    It''s not intended to tempt her to relax her vigilance. What do you want to do?


    The captain''s lips twitched so much that he suddenly stumbled and fell on the stern rudder!


    Yunshishi suddenly surprised, stepped forward vigilantly, pushed his shoulder, but saw his body askew and fell on the seat, but there was no movement.


    Dead!?


    Yunshishi was frightened. She immediately reached out to hold the stern rudder, but for a while she didn''t know how to control the balance. She didn''t know how to control such a large cruise ship. She immediately reached out to pat him on the face.


    "Wake up!"


    Just touched his face, cold!


    Seems to be bleeding too much, shock fainted in the past!


    Once people lose too much blood, if they don''t take hemostasis measures for a long time, they will be shocked due to excessive blood loss, and then brain death.


    People Is it so fragile?!


    A sigh came from her heart!


    Yunshishi is a little unbelievable. She holds the stern rudder and looks nervously at the dashboard, but she sees many lights flickering. She clenches her teeth and tries to identify the signs on it.


    But some of the signs, she did not understand, do not know what is the role, so she did not dare to touch.


    Looking forward, she could not judge whether there was no danger in the seemingly calm sea area.


    She could see the radar map on the screen.


    Yun Shishi is in a hurry, but he can only manage to stabilize the tiller and dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 3349

    Yun Shishi is in a hurry, but he can only manage to stabilize the tiller and dare not act rashly.


    On one side, the captain fell to the ground and there was no more movement.


    Generally speaking, it is not enough to control a cruise ship just as a captain.


    In the cockpit, the operation of a cruise ship is not driven by the captain. Most of the steerers come from the sailors. Just now, there is a bit of trouble in the cockpit. The lookout finds something strange ahead. The captain, the first mate and the third mate come to patrol and command.


    Xiaoyi Chen knows a little about maritime affairs. Seeing that the captain is also in the cockpit, he knows that there must be special circumstances. The captain came to the helm himself, so he saved his life and kept him in charge of the cruise ship.


    The captain is confident that he has no fear, because he knows his importance, so he is determined not to dare to write poems to him.


    Yun Shishi didn''t want to start with him, but she knew that if she didn''t, maybe she would die!


    However, the current crisis is that without sailors at the helm, there are often many unknowns.


    In general, no one will set up a cruise ship, and the cruise ship will only drift by itself, generally there is no accident.


    However, this is the general case.


    However, there are fixed routes for cruise ships to travel on the sea. Only by following the fixed routes can they avoid many dangers.


    The sea area is too big to imagine.


    Seventy percent of the world is the sea, and people''s control of the sea is still very limited.


    Many dangers at sea are equally unpredictable.


    If there is a small deviation from the route, once it fails to avoid the storm, there is a risk of capsizing at any time.


    Now, she''s the only one in the cockpit.


    Yunshishi looked forward and backward, just then, she saw how the captain started the ship, the operation of the machine was complex, and many things on the dashboard, she could not distinguish what was.


    The posture of a cruise ship is different from that of a car. You can''t understand what you read. You have only a little knowledge.


    At this time, there was an alarm on the screen. The red light kept flashing. Yunshishi walked over and looked at the screen, but saw a pile of disorderly codes in the screen, which made her confused.


    She thought it was English. After reading it for a long time, she couldn''t understand the meaning of the serial numbers on the screen.


    In the screen, there is only one route. After the red light flashes for half a day, yunshishi dare not touch it. Before long, a red frame exclamation mark jumps up in the upper right corner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud poetry is in a cold sweat.


    The second mate in the other cabins was attracted by the cockpit alarm. When he saw that the door was locked, he was suspicious. He approached the door and glanced inside. He was shocked!


    In the cockpit, the bodies of several people fell on the ground in disorder, with blood all over the ground.


    Yunshishi hears the noise of the door, turns around and looks at the door. A sailor like person is blocking the door, carrying the door. She is shocked and takes a step back. Subconsciously, she holds the pistol in her hand and stares at the door vigilantly from beginning to end.


    ¡°open the door£¡¡±


    The man outside shouted to open the door.


    Cloud poetry will not be stupid enough to really open the door for her!


    "There''s something wrong ahead that triggers the alarm! Let me in! "


    When yunshishi understood this sentence, he thought of a pile of disorderly codes and alarm exclamation marks on the screen just now. He guessed that most of the second mate heard the alarm sound and knew that the ship was in crisis during its journey, so he hurried over.

 Chapter 3350

    She raised the pistol and aimed it at him. The sailor outside the door saw that she had a gun. He subconsciously raised his hand and explained, "I I just I just came to see what happened! I hope you know that if the ship is in danger, we will all die! "


    "I know!"


    "I''ll let you in, but don''t threaten me, or I''ll kill you!"


    The sailor nodded in horror.


    Yunshishi aimed at him with a gun and reached out to open the door. However, he realized that the door was locked from the outside.


    When the second mate saw that the door was locked from the outside, he immediately responded and found a bunch of keys from his body. Bi found the key and inserted it into the lock cylinder.


    From the beginning to the end, yunshishi cautiously aimed at him with a gun.


    The door just opened, and the sailor rushed to her. Yunshishi was suddenly thrown down on the ground, just about to shoot, and the man punched her in the corner of the mouth, "bang", without any precaution. She arched herself in pain, but held the pistol tightly, so that he would not snatch it.


    The sailor pulled out his Sabre from his waist, grasped the handle of it, and just raised his hand, suddenly -


    the hull of the boat made a sharp "squeak" sound, which was very turbulent!


    The whole cabin seems to be shaking!


    Yunshishi was shocked. She felt that the whole boat was still shaking, which was earth shaking!


    What''s the matter!?


    Yunshishi''s heart is in great fear.


    Huge shaking, so that the man was just ready to stab her in the chest of the knife point, produce deviation, stabbed her side of the deck.


    The point of the knife was inserted into the deck. In addition, the center of gravity of the person was not stable, so it was difficult to pull out for a while.


    Yunshishi responds, taking advantage of this opportunity, she pushes him away with a sudden kick. She just holds the pistol, but she hasn''t aimed at it yet. It''s a greater turbulence, "boom". Through the deck, she seems to hear a sharp tearing and pulling sound from the bottom of the boat. It''s cold under her heart!


    The sailor didn''t pay attention to her, so he quickly got up and rushed to the screen and shouted, "it''s not good!"!


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    He cursed and went to the rescue.


    Yunshishi didn''t know what was going on. When he was in a fog, he heard only a harsh sound. The ship was in turmoil again. This turbulence was no more fierce than the previous two times. Suddenly, the whole cockpit was in darkness.


    The electric circuit system has been hit, and the whole cabin has fallen into darkness!


    Xiaoyi Chen and youYou are on their way here. They are in such a strong turbulence. The cabin shakes one after another. Youyou is almost unsteady. Xiaoyi Chen immediately reaches out to help them.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Youyou looks around nervously. Under the bleak moonlight, the waves are surging and beating the boat.


    Little Yi Chen went to the railings and looked down. Seeing the abnormal waves, he twisted his eyebrows. He was afraid of hitting the rocks


    "On the rocks?"


    "Well."


    "Is it serious?" You you don''t understand this. Ask him curiously.


    He suddenly found that what he understood was not comprehensive, but also suddenly found that sometimes he would need to rely on xiaoyichen.


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded his head with a dignified look, and said with some worry, "look at this situation, it must be very serious."


    The accident of the ship hitting the reef is quite minor.


    In the seemingly calm sea level, sometimes there are reefs on the bottom of the sea, some of which are hidden under the water for more than ten meters, and need to be detected by a detector.

 Chapter 3351

    The reef is divided into soft reef and hard reef.


    When the former touches the reef, the seabed touched is soft clay, while the latter touches sharp reef with sharp angle.


    Such reefs are often as sharp as knives. When ships encounter reefs during navigation, they will be cut like knives. The ship''s body is often easy to be rifled.


    The waves are so rough that the reef is very big.


    The speed of the ship is very fast, so fast, the risk is extremely high. When xiaoyichen saw the ship stop, he knew that the bottom must have been cut.


    Once the hull is opened, the bottom structure of the ship will be torn due to reef cutting, and water will enter.


    If the ship is flooded, to some extent, it will cause the ship to capsize and sink


    Xiaoyichen looked at youyou nervously. "I''m not sure how serious the situation is, but it''s certain that the ship hit the reef and the water in the hull affected the electrical circuit system, which means that the bottom of the ship was cut a lot. We must find Mommy as soon as possible, then find the lifeboat and take Mommy out of the ship. "


    "Do you mean that the cruise ship will sink at any time?"


    "It can''t sink at any time, but..."


    Little Yi Chen affectionately and solemnly said, "there is not much time left for us!"


    You you also nervous, nodded and ran toward the cockpit.


    Along the way, the hull was constantly shaken.


    The originally brightly lit banquet hall was also plunged into a dark world. The members of the band also stood up curiously. The music stopped abruptly. All of a sudden, the silence made everyone more nervous.


    The unexpected circuit failure makes everyone panic!


    "Help!"


    "God, what''s the matter!? Is there any accident? "


    In the banquet hall, the guests all screamed nervously, the scene was in a panic, the screams were exhausted, the voices were loud, with the sound of tableware falling and breaking, many people rushed to the door!


    In the most desperate moment, the selfish side of human nature is exposed.


    Many people went on and on, because the light was dark and they could not see clearly. The banquet hall was totally closed, so there was no light and no fingers.


    People follow their instinct and run to the door, like a swarm of frightened headless flies.


    In the crowd, some women accidentally stumbled on the ground because of something under their feet, wondering if it was because of the shaking of the boat body and the unstable center of gravity, but no one was willing to help them, but stepped on them and ran to the door!


    In a critical moment, one''s life is at stake. One''s own safety cannot be taken care of. Who can take care of the lives of others?!


    Many weak women trample to death like this!


    People broke through the door of the banquet hall and rushed up to the deck!


    The tide of people surged up to the deck like a rising tide.


    Little Yi Chen and you you you happened to pass by the banquet hall. They saw people running towards the deck. They immediately hugged you. "Be careful!"


    Youyou was hugged into his arms, and then saw the dark crowd running out of the banquet hall. At this time, the ship was shaking again, and it had a faint roll.


    Originally, the people running to the deck, when they were cold, fell into a roll, and there was nothing to hold them by. They suddenly lost their center of gravity and stumbled in the direction of roll.


    Some people are lucky, although nervous, but also in time to seize the railing, lucky to stabilize the center of gravity.

 Chapter 3352

    Some of them were lucky enough to seize the railing in time, even though they were nervous. Some of them were panicked and didn''t understand any reaction at all. When they hit the railing, they suddenly turned over and fell into the sea.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp cry broke out in the crowd, and people fell into the sea, even more nervous.


    Xiaoyi Chen holds youyou''s hand tightly and fumbles for a place with few people.


    Youyou is very calm, so is Xiaoyi Chen.


    They all knew that at that time, the most important thing was to keep calm. If they were in a mess, they could do nothing.


    Two small milk bags held hands tightly, shuttled among the crowd, until they left the scope of the banquet hall, and the talent was suddenly scarce.


    Many sailors walked towards the cockpit, which was close to the cockpit. Suddenly, the voice of cloud poetry came from a corner.


    "You! Little Yi Chen! "


    Youyou heard it first, and xiaoyichen heard it. They both stopped together and followed the prestige. They saw yunshishi running towards them. They hugged them nervously and looked up and down. However, they saw that youyou and xiaoyichen had different degrees of injuries.


    You you''ve got some bruises on his face, especially the bloodstain on Xiao Yi Chen''s abdomen. Breathe!


    "Little Yi Chen, you are hurt!"


    Xiaoyichen comforted her and said, "Mommy, don''t worry, these blood are not mine!"


    He lied to her deliberately to appease her and not to worry her, especially at this moment.


    You you strange tunnel, "Mommy, why are you here? Xiaoyichen said you were in the cockpit... "


    "I......"


    Little Yi Chen suddenly realized something and doubted, "is the captain dead?"


    "Well Well


    Yunshishi nodded with some guilt. "I stabbed him in the body. I don''t know if he hurt the artery and had a lot of blood. He fainted and lost his vital signs I shouldn''t be so heavy... "


    "Does he want to kill you?" Little Yi Chen''s eyes are dangerous.


    "Yes..."


    "If so, Mommy, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s his death!"


    After a pause, xiaoyichen said again, "I suspect that now the ship has hit a reef, and a big hole has been broken in the bottom of the ship. Most of it has entered the water, and a roll has taken place. I''m afraid that the ship will capsize soon... "


    "Capsize..."


    Yunshishi takes a breath of cold air, "what to do..."


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "let''s go to the lifeboat and get out of here! Mommy, don''t be afraid. There''s still time. There''s time! "


    "Where is the lifeboat?"


    "In general, I''m in the left and right Xuans, but I didn''t see it all the way. Go to the stern to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    Youyou suddenly pulls xiaoyichen. The latter looks puzzled and looks back and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dietrich''s VIP cabin is in the middle."


    "Yes..."


    "Then, will he put the lifeboat far aft from the middle?" Youyou squints suspiciously.


    Little Yi Chen hears the words and wakes up like a dream!


    "The lifeboat should not be far away from the VIP!"


    Small Yi Chen holds cloud poem poem and you you hand way, "go, we go back!"


    Mother and son three people all the way through the panic crowd, arrived near the VIP cabin, but see Dietrich in a group of hands surrounded, towards the ship''s figure of right Xuan.


    Most likely, after they left, several of their men came to untie him.

 Chapter 3353

    Most likely, after they left, several of their men rushed over and untied him.


    It seemed to know that the ship was going to be silent when it hit a reef in an accident, so Dietrich hysterically commanded to go down and release the lifeboat.


    He was smashed by youyou with a vase on his head, so even when he woke up, he seemed to have no idea. His mind was not very clear.


    Hearing the footsteps from the deck, Dietrich turned his head and saw little Yichen and youyou. He was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    When he saw little Yi Chen, he seemed to be particularly frightened. He kept shrinking back and pointed to little Yi Chen with trembling voice, "kill them! Don''t let them live, kill them... "


    Youyou is shocked. He knows that dietris is completely mad. He probably knows that xiaoyichen''s strength is extraordinary. Therefore, he will kill him by any means.


    But


    Xiaoyichen is injured now. His abdomen is severely stabbed by dietris with a concealed weapon. If he is safe and sound, it may not be a problem to deal with these disabled and defeated soldiers. However, now xiaoyichen is injured. If the other party gathers fire, xiaoyichen may be in danger.


    Little Yi Chen was not afraid of it. He stepped forward and protected youyou and yunshishi behind him. He said coldly, "if you dare to step forward, I swear, you will be dead!"


    Even if he did his best, he vowed to defend the integrity of mummy and youyou!


    Several of Dietrich''s men had pulled up their daggers to rush forward, but they hesitated.


    They don''t have guns, but even if they do, they don''t dare to rush up.


    If they have guns, they have a little faith.


    However, if they are unarmed and only fight with their bare hands, they really don''t win at all!


    Some of these people have learned the terrible skills of little Yi Chen!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a child, small body, should contain such a strong energy!


    Although, standing in front of them, he was only an eight year old child, but his eyes were cold, his whole body was as bloody as a bath, his small body seemed to shoot out a very powerful momentum, domineering!


    Such a terrible and powerful gas field, even an experienced adult warrior, has never had!


    This kind of aura is not because of his extraordinary skill, but because of his strong desire to protect!


    In my heart, there are people who want to protect. Therefore, even if it seems weak sometimes, it will send out terrible energy in an instant!


    "What are you still doing?"


    Dietrich kicked in, "not yet! Come on! You''re afraid that a child won''t make it!? He was hurt, and I stabbed him in the abdomen! "


    After a pause, Dietrich gnashed his teeth and said, "look where he''s hurt and attack him!"


    Several hands look at each other, and then they hesitate to attack Mu Yichen.


    Xiaoyi Chen pushes away youyou and says to him, "protect Mommy!"


    Youyou nodded and took the hand of yunshishi to hide.


    Yunshishi is worried about xiaoyichen. He is worried that he is surrounded by so many people. What can he do if he is injured? Youyou suddenly holds her and says to her, "Mommy, don''t rush up, or you will make trouble!"


    "Then You can''t keep your eyes open... "


    "I have a way."

 Chapter 3354

    "I have a way."


    Youyoudun for a while, and then said, "but, Mommy, you must promise me to stay here, don''t move!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s too late to explain, you''ll know right away!"


    After youyou finished, he turned and left.


    Yunshishi has been guarding for a long time.


    Several of dieterian''s men rushed up and surrounded xiaoyichen. According to dieterian''s instructions, several people all aimed at xiaoyichen''s injured position and attacked. Yunshishi was frightened.


    Little Yi Chen is well versed in the despicable ideas of these people. Therefore, prevention is enhanced.


    Yunshishi originally wanted to rush up, but when he thought of youyou just now, he didn''t dare to make trouble. He was afraid that he could not help him. He became a burden for xiaoyichen and made trouble for him.


    She did not dare to do anything recklessly.


    Yunshishi is hiding in the corner. Yu Guang suddenly sees dietris, leaning on his cane, walking to the position of the boat. He starts some devices as if he wants to lift the lifeboat.


    Little Yi Chen saw him and was worried that dieteris would run away in the lifeboat. He kicked one of his men''s wrist bones, threw a machete in front of yunshishi and said, "Mommy, you can''t let him run!"


    "Well!"


    Yunshishi nodded heavily and rushed to hold the machete tightly in her hand. Holding the machete tightly to avoid the center of the fight, she ran behind dietris, and the machete slashed hard at him!


    Dietrich''s reaction was still astute. Hearing the movement behind him, he turned sharply and avoided her attack in time.


    However, because he was too embarrassed to avoid, he fell to the ground and half of the lifeboat was put aside.


    Yunshishi nervously holds the hilt of the knife. Before the next attack, Dietrich kicks her knee hard!


    Listen to "click", it seems to be a dislocated voice. Yun Shishi groaned painfully. Suddenly, she knelt down on one knee. Seeing dietris coming, she wanted to hide the knife in her hand. She subconsciously raised her hand and threw it into the sea!


    It''s better to throw it away than let him snatch it!


    She is not good at using a knife, so it is easy to hurt herself if she stays in her hand!


    However, what Dietrich would not think of is that yunshishi filmed extreme youth in the drama group. There are several fighting plays. The drama group specially hired professional instructors to train!


    At the moment when he rushed towards her like a wolf, she dodged nimbly, grasped his arm, followed the inertia, broke his hand back, and only listened to the sound of "Ka", obviously the sound of bone fracture!


    Dietrich''s voice was hoarse. Because of the sharp pain of the wrong bone, he was sweating hard, but he couldn''t shout a sound. His eyes were ferociously backward, and yunshishi hit his eyes with a fist!


    She had a ring on her hand, which was the priceless jewel she was going to wear as an auction item.


    A carat of diamond ring, hard and incomparable diamond, suddenly pierced his eyes!


    Dietrich was convulsed with pain, and broke free of her, rolling about on the ground with her eyes covered!


    She managed to get up and tear off the skirt quickly. When he had no backhand, she cut his hands back and tied them tightly!


    When yunshishi stood up, he turned his head, but saw that xiaoyichen was gradually out of strength, and his face was still exhausted.

 Chapter 3355

    When yunshishi stood up, he turned his head, but saw that xiaoyichen was gradually out of strength, and his face was still exhausted.


    "Yi Chen!"


    She was so nervous that she was about to rush over. After a while, across the deck, she heard the rumble of footsteps coming from not far away, as if a large army was running towards here!


    Everyone nervously stopped, followed the prestige, but saw youyou running to the front, followed by the dark crowd behind him, he shouted at the top of his voice, "Mommy, let''s put the lifeboat! Come on! "


    Hearing this, little Yichen rushed to rescue the lifeboat.


    Yunshishi finally understands what youyou is doing.


    He must be worried that Xiaoyi Chen can''t consume these people, so he ran to the banquet hall and told the confused guests that they could take the lifeboat to leave.


    These people are eager to win, and come with you.


    The roaring crowd made the whole deck shake.


    The more such a moment, the more chaotic the scene.


    In addition, there is no one to stand up and command. Everyone lives selfishly, hoping to be comprehensive. Therefore, regardless of private behavior, it will cause more and more chaotic consequences.


    Yunshishi also desperately seeks the mechanism. However, no matter how fast he moves, he can''t resist those crazy people.


    They rushed over very quickly, the mountains and the sea of people, in an instant like a fierce wave, they destroyed youyou and xiaoyichen!


    Yunshishi bites her teeth, breaks down and rushes into the crowd. When xiaoyichen is pushed to the ground, she worries about his injury and pours on him without thinking. She blocks him with her body and is not trampled by the crowd.


    Youyou sees that yunshishi protects xiaoyichen and pours on her with heartache. He holds yunshishi''s back tightly and blocks her. Even when the crowd is surging, he does not let go!


    "Creak --"


    because of the excessive tide of people, most of the weight of the ship is pressed on the bow. In a moment, the cruise ship inclines in a certain direction too much, so that the middle part of the ship sound is faint and cracked!


    With the tilt, many people fell into the sea, some head hit the benchmark severely, fell into the sea, dizzy blood.


    Yunshishi hugs Mu Yichen and youyou hugs her. The mother and son are huddled in the corner. With the strength of yunshishi alone, they cling to the railing tightly and barely stabilize the center of gravity.


    Just then, the sound of propeller came from the sky.


    "Dada" - "


    the dark night sky was suddenly illuminated by the light from the helicopter, and it was as bright as day for a moment.


    Everyone looks up to the sky.


    The helicopter''s hatch was opened, and a ladder was thrown down from the hatch. Several armed mercenaries jumped along the ladder, landed steadily on the deck, and raised the submachine gun.


    The muzzle sparkles.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a bloody path was made.


    Yunshishi didn''t know the way these mercenaries came. Seeing that they were killing people, she thought they were under Dietrich''s hands. She immediately held xiaoyichen tightly in her arms, and her eyes showed fear.


    When youyou saw the signs on their uniforms, his face suddenly raised a calm smile. He suddenly stood up and was about to walk towards them.


    Yun Shishi nervously pulls him, "you you What are you doing? "


    "Mommy, don''t be afraid."


    You you hook lips, soft voice comfort, "it''s OK, they are all my men."


    What


    Yun Shishi is shocked severely. He looks after you, and there is a blank in his mind for a moment.

 Chapter 3356

    Yun Shishi is shocked severely. He looks after you, and there is a blank in his mind for a moment.


    People!?


    Youyou turns around, faces them, the smile on his face suddenly fades, and says coldly, "how can I come?"


    The three soldiers immediately knelt on one knee. They knelt. Their tall bodies were even a large part higher than youyou. However, such a strong mercenary even condescended to kneel in front of a child.


    "I''m sorry, sir," said the leader! We''re a little late! "


    Their appearance greatly controlled the order of the scene.


    When they saw them, they dared not act recklessly any more. They retreated one after another for fear of offending them. They were killed by the rice shoots and became a cold body like those who were shot by them.


    The helicopter sank and landed slowly, the crowd avoided, so a big plane landed steadily on the deck.


    The propeller stopped slowly.


    At the door of the cabin, the figure of muyazhe suddenly appeared. He jumped down, and his eyes fell on her. When he saw his hands, he frowned and walked quickly.


    As soon as yunshishi saw him, he held back all the grievances and sketched the corners of his lips reluctantly. He went to her, half knelt on the ground, held her shoulder tightly and looked up and down.


    Worried that he mistakenly thought he was seriously injured, she quickly clarified, "these are not my blood!"


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it until he checked it roughly and confirmed that the blood wasn''t hers, which relaxed his mind a little.


    In the bosom of yunshishi, Xiaoyi Chen''s body is slightly curled up. With the violent movement just now, the wound on his abdomen is slightly split, and the blood stains her.


    Xiaoyi Chen was obviously seriously injured, so when he was dazed, his eyelids were heavy, and he heard the voice of Mu Yazhe vaguely, and he was relieved. But in a moment, he fainted.


    You you hurriedly said, "Daddy, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The cruise ship hit the reef, the hull broke, and it''s going to sink soon!"


    Muyazhe frowned, and youyou said, "little Yi Chen has suffered a little abdominal injury. Daddy, he has lost too much blood. He needs to be operated on immediately!"


    "I see."


    Muyazhe takes over xiaoyichen from Yun Shishi''s bosom, stands up and walks to the hatch.


    Looking back, he saw that youyou didn''t catch up with him. Muyazhe looked back and said, "Youyou, you should get on the plane as soon as possible."


    "Daddy, how many mercenaries do you bring with you?"


    "Three."


    "This helicopter carries five people."


    Youyou said calmly, "pilot, you, xiaoyichen, Mommy, send a mercenary to protect you immediately. You can''t carry anyone else."


    "Let the mercenaries stay!"


    "You get on the plane," said muyazhe


    "No way."


    Yu youyou glances at Dietrich, who faints on the deck and is unconscious. His eyes are suddenly cold. "Other people can ignore him, but this old man must be taken away. Between me and him, there''s another account that hasn''t been figured out! "


    He''s not sure. Dietrich is a cunning old man. He has to look at him.


    Evacuate people separately to ensure safety.


    Naturally, he would not agree. How could he be left alone? "No!"


    "Daddy, listen to me. You take xiaoyichen and mummy to leave as soon as possible. There is a medical team on my uncle''s ship. As for me, you send two mercenaries to protect me. There will be a helicopter to pick us up. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 3357

    He finally agreed.


    Youyou smiles, walks forward and puts a Amethyst in his hand into Xiaoyi Chen''s heart.


    Just then, in the rush of the crowd, many amethysts were squeezed out and rolled around. However, he clenched tightly, and there were two left. This was a gift given to him by Xiaoyi Chen. Now, it''s used as a body charm and given to him.


    Youyou is really worried about xiaoyichen, so I hope mu Yazhe can take xiaoyichen away as soon as possible and go to the doctor for treatment.


    Yunshi said, "you bless me, I will stay with you!"


    "Mommy! Good, obedient, I will be OK! If you stay, it will make trouble! After all, it''s more difficult to protect two people than one. "


    With that, he stepped back and waved.


    Mu Yazhe held yunshishi''s shoulder and took her on the plane. The people on the deck saw her. With the hope of survival, he summoned up courage to walk towards the helicopter.


    Several mercenaries stepped forward to protect youyou. They took up their submachine guns and fired at the deck. All of them stepped back. They had to watch the helicopter slowly rising and leaving.


    Youyou breathed a sigh and turned to look for it on the ground.


    The mercenary behind saw him. He stepped forward and asked curiously, "Sir, what are you looking for? I''ll find it for you. "


    "No! You can''t find it! I don''t know what I''m looking for. I''ll find it myself. "


    You you said, and seriously lying on the ground, carefully looking up.


    Those words just now are just a grand excuse. He stayed here just to find the rest of Amethyst as soon as possible.


    He turned around and searched the deck. Finally, he found some amethysts scattered on the ground, holding them tightly in his palm.


    Good!


    Finally found them!


    When he got home, he strung them into bracelets again. He must be stronger and take care of them. He can''t lose them so easily!


    Far away, another helicopter came and landed on the deck.


    The people standing on the deck, full of hope in their eyes, dare not come forward and fear the two mercenaries around you.


    They are strong and well-trained. They have guns in their hands, and bullets don''t have eyes. Otherwise, they would have coaxed them forward and boarded the life-saving helicopter.


    Another mercenary came down from the helicopter. Youyou directed him to take dietris on board. He planned to take him back to the hurricane headquarters and make a good account.


    Just as he was about to get on the plane and leave, a blonde woman came up with a girl about three years old and begged, "this cruise ship will be silent soon! Only a few of the people who stay here can get on lifeboats! There are not many lifeboats, I know, I must not have a chance to live! But please, take my daughter away, OK!? She''s only three! "


    When youyou heard the words, he could not help but feel a little compassion.


    The girl in her arms doesn''t know what happened. She has big eyes and fingers. She is naive and ignorant.


    You you look at her, heart inexplicably soft.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to save anyone on the ship.


    Most of the people who went in and out of this cruise ship were rich and inhumane. They took human life for pleasure by virtue of their countless wealth.


    Some of them have lost their conscience. Such people are not worth saving.

 Chapter 3358

    Some of them have lost their conscience. Such people are not worth saving.


    However, in the face of innocent children, youyou somehow thought of Mommy. If you change to Mommy, even if you sacrifice yourself, you also hope to save him!


    Thinking of it, he felt a little soft.


    The woman continued to plead, "please! The child is innocent! "


    Youyou is silent for a long time. It seems that he is thinking about it. Finally, he said lightly, "take this girl on the plane!"


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she immediately hugged the little girl to them. Thank you very much.


    You you boarded the plane, and the mercenary took dietris to the cabin, only to find that a suitcase was left beside him.


    This old guy, even if he wants to escape, doesn''t forget to take the money with him.


    The plane started slowly, the propeller raised the wind and waves, and lifted off slowly.


    It wasn''t until he lifted off and looked down on the cruise ship that youyou found that such a large cruise ship had broken and disintegrated from the middle.


    As xiaoyichen said, the cruise ship hit a reef, which is mostly a very hard rock. When the cruise ship was ripped open, the bottom of the ship must have cracked a lot.


    A steady stream of seawater poured into the crevasse and into the cabin, and the two layers below were probably submerged by seawater irrigation.


    The ship is very long, the buoyancy is affected, and it sinks continuously. In the middle, it begins to break because of the unbalanced gravity.


    You you sat on the cruise ship, some fear, he can not imagine, if the uncle''s hands do not come in time, in a short time, the cruise ship will completely sink to the bottom of the sea.


    But this is by no means the most terrifying.


    The most terrible thing is the desperate people on board.


    In the face of death, the most selfish instinct of human nature is revealed!


    Maybe they will be trampled to death by those crazy people if they can''t wait for the ship to sink.


    Youyou''s heart is relieved. He hasn''t completely relaxed his nerves, but behind him comes the man''s gloomy laughter.


    "Ha ha!"


    You you suddenly surprised, turned around, looked at Dietrich, but saw that he did not know when to wake up!


    This old and sly man, if he is not sure that he is bound tightly, he will be really nervous.


    But now it is clear that he is the most passive. How can he laugh?


    Youyou asked coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Dietrich smiled, revealing his gloomy teeth. "Smile, you are innocent! Why, do you think you''re really safe? "


    Naive!?


    Who is naive.


    Youyou snorted expressionless, but he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Dietrich asked, "why don''t you leave me on the cruise? I don''t think you are so kind. You really want to save me! Don''t tell me, you don''t want me to die! "


    You you said, "you are a dog, because we have a clear account!"


    "Reckon!"


    Dietrich said "Oh" and seemed curious, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Mommy''s account, xiaoyichen''s account, and the account between me and you! These should be calculated clearly! "


    "Just in time, I also have an account. I want to work it out with you! However, I''m afraid I don''t have the chance! "


    "What do you mean..."


    You you didn''t say a word, but he saw Dietrich''s mouth agitated. He opened his eyes doubtfully, but Dietrich''s mouth slightly grinned, and a dark thing appeared between his lips.


    It looks like a piece of plastic, but it''s not as simple as plastic!

 Chapter 3359

    It looks like a piece of plastic, but it''s not as simple as plastic!


    He seems to have held it in his mouth for a long time, inlaid it between his teeth.


    When you look at it, it''s a mini mechanism.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand to protect his eyes. However, this thing didn''t seem to be a hidden weapon in his imagination. Dietris bit this thing and tried hard. Then, he heard a long "drop"


    On his body, came "drop, drop, drop" electronic sound.


    "What voice!"


    Bless life and humanity, "go and have a look! What''s on him! "


    "Yes!"


    When the mercenary came forward, dieteris looked at him with eyes, but his mouth was filled with a proud and cold-blooded arc, as if he was in need of something!


    "Be honest!" The man gave him a fist, huge inertia, and the things in his mouth also fell to the ground. He picked it up and looked at it. His eyes were startled, and he kicked dietris to the ground, opened his clothes, and sure enough, he saw his waist loop, with a small box attached.


    He opened the box and saw it was a small time bomb!


    The bomb has begun to count down, 60 seconds time, urgent!


    Youyou also saw the bomb on his body. Suddenly he stood up and walked to dietris. His eyes widened with surprise!


    "You!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Dietrich laughed wildly. He thought he was dead!


    Even if you save his life, you will certainly make his life worse than death!


    He had this expectation for a long time, so the bomb on his body was his last way out!


    Dietrich cracked his lips and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha! Since sooner or later it''s a dead end, it''s better to go to hell with me than to die in your hands. "


    You you gnash your teeth in anger.


    The mercenary squatted down to study the bomb, but Dietrich seemed calm and cold, "I advise you not to move about, this kind of bomb, once activated, the explosion is only a matter of time! You don''t have to waste time! Bury me! "


    "You dream!"


    You you immediately said, "open the hatch and throw him into the sea!"


    The mercenary nodded, crouched down, and quickly went to untie the chains on his body.


    When getting on the plane, in order to stabilize him, you life people tied him to the shelf. Now, the chain is heavy, and it takes some effort to untie it!


    Dietrich smiled even more proudly. "Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. When you untie it and leave me in the sea, you will die!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t belittle the small size of this bomb. Its power can open your eyes!"


    You you clenched his teeth and grabbed his collar, glaring at him, "you can''t succeed!"


    "Thirty seconds to go! The bomb is about to explode! It''s too late! "


    He was quick and knew that if he spent time on the unlocking chain, then they would really bury Dietrich!


    The mercenary opens the hatch, looks out at the sea, turns around and looks at youyou.


    He quickly buttoned an oxygen mask on youyou''s face and held him in his arms.


    Youyou immediately understood what he was going to do. "Are you crazy?"


    "Sir, I''m awake!"


    "You have to know that jumping off such a high plane is undoubtedly falling from more than ten floors to the ground!"

 Chapter 3360

    "You have to know that jumping off such a high plane is undoubtedly falling from more than ten floors to the ground!"


    "Believe me."


    The mercenary took him to the door of the cabin and held the child in his arms.


    Two other mercenaries also came near. The pilot started the forced landing procedure and went to the cabin door.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyazhe went to the stern of the ship, looked up and looked out. In the middle of the air, the helicopter came slowly. The naked eye could see it. Within a few minutes, it could land immediately.


    Yunshishi and xiaoyichen have been sent to the medical team on the ship. Muyazhe is devoted to youYou, so he goes to the apron to wait for him.


    Gong Jie is looking at it with a telescope. He suddenly finds something. He stares at it with astonishment!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muyazhe''s Heart Sutra was a little calm. He said that he was nervous at once. He grabbed the telescope from his hand and saw that the cabin door of the helicopter was opened. Several mercenaries stood in order at the cabin door. The cold wind blew. One of them held a child tightly. At one glance, they knew that the man was holding you!


    However, it''s strange that they plan to jump off the plane!


    It was almost too late for him to think about it. The next second, he saw four people jump down from the hatch one after another, their bodies like feathers, falling to the sea!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Jie also saw this scene. He rushed to the railing nervously and grasped the handrail nervously. However, he only heard "boom -" and the sound came from the leader. Then, the helicopter exploded in an instant!


    The night sky is like a curtain of fire!


    Even though it is far away, it seems to be able to feel the waves of the explosion, which almost spread!


    The deck also vibrated, the explosion raised a strong wave on the sea, and the ship was slightly bumped.


    Gong Jie''s heart was frightened and his breath was silent!


    Muyazhe clenched his fist tightly, but his eyes closely followed the figure falling to the sea. His heart stopped suddenly!


    It seems to be an explosion from the engine room. The whole fuselage is in a turbulence. The propeller is broken and scattered with the explosion.


    For a moment, it was like the end of the world. The whole world was gray and turbulent, as if the earth was shaking.


    In the fierce fire, a cloud of fire instantly broke the helicopter into ruins, and there were black pressed debris falling to the sea level!


    Muyazhe''s eyes are red and ready to split, "you you!"


    Gong Jie''s throat still seems to be blocked. He can''t make a sound!


    No


    No!!


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou is tightly held in his chest by a man. His big palm protects the back of his head and buries his face in his chest. His huge body forms a package and wraps him in his arms!


    He only felt that two people were in a straight parabola, like a sharp needle, which cut through the air flow and rushed to the calm sea!


    There were burning debris flying down, among which the broken wall of the propeller hit the man''s back, only listening to a dull movement. He seemed to hear the voice of the broken back, and then he closed his eyes and fell into boundless despair!


    "Hua La" a.


    Four people fell into the sea one after another, except for the pilot and helmet protection. One of them, without any protective action, smashed his head to the sea level, directly cracked his skull, and went to the dark abyss gently!

 Chapter 3361

    Although, youyou is closely protected in his arms, reducing many impact forces, however, the impact of a fall of more than 20 meters against the sea is undoubtedly the impact of a fall from a high-rise building!


    He was clinging to the respirator, greedily breathing the thin oxygen.


    The mercenary holding him suffered a huge impact on the head, intracranial hemorrhage and died on the spot.


    Although man has lost his breath, he still clings to him, but it''s just this kind of protection. Youyou is locked in his arms. With the fall of the body, he keeps falling into the abyss.


    Distance from the sea, more and more far, he continued to reach out, however, it is in vain!


    "Mommy..."


    Youyou struggles to open his mouth, escaping a string of vague syllables.


    "Daddy..."


    "Brother..."


    He kept struggling. His instinct for survival made him eager to live.


    It''s because of the people in his heart.


    "The moon Yao...... "


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter disintegrated in the air, and the wreckage of the fire kept falling into the sea and floating on the sea level.


    In the sky, smoke filled


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the morning, the sky was white.


    The sea level is endless.


    Two huge armed ships surrounded the sea area where youyou fell, while the aircraft carrier was parked in the center, put down the speedboat and carried out salvage.


    A dozen speedboats rushed to the sea to clean up the floating oil pollution at the fastest speed.


    A whole hour later, so many people have been sent out. So far, only a few helicopter wrecks and intact suitcases have been salvaged. The 500 million dollars in them are intact.


    Little Yi Chen is still in a coma.


    Yunshishi had a short coma. When he was awake, he knew the sad news and his heart stopped suddenly!


    You fall into the sea!


    Now for it, no news, life and death unknown!


    Yunshishi can''t stand such a big blow. I don''t believe it. But when she rushed out of the cabin and saw the scene with her own eyes, she believed that youyou really fell into the sea and disappeared.


    The cause of the crash was the helicopter explosion. However, the cause of the explosion is unknown.


    From the air of more than 20 meters, falling into the sea, life and death are uncertain.


    Don''t worry, muyazhe wears diving suit and goes to the sea to search for youyou.


    Gong Jie calmly commanded, and at the same time appeased the cloud poetry full of fear.


    Yunshishi stayed in the cabin and didn''t go anywhere. She was looking forward to the good news brought back by the person in charge of salvage. However, apart from some wreckage, some parts and some floating corpses, there was no breakthrough.


    Such a large sea area, the deepest sea area, is thousands of meters deep.


    So far, the personnel sent out mainly search for the range of 300m below the sea level, 300m, which is the most feasible search range. In the deeper sea area, it''s a place where people can''t go. It''s too dangerous to use instruments. The ship is equipped with such instruments, which have also been put into the sea, but there is no clue for the pictures that can be fed back.


    The scope of fishing has been continuously reduced.


    It takes a lot of effort to salvage the wreckage alone.


    Let alone an 8-year-old child, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Sir!"


    A diver came back and reported that a body had been recovered.


    Yun Shishi stands up excitedly, and Gong Jie immediately questions what the body is.


    Everyone held their breath for fear of hearing the bad news.

 Chapter 3362

    The diver said, "the body was chained, and it was so bloody that it was probably Dietrich who was identified. A brief inspection revealed that he had explosives strapped to him, so it was probably possible to determine the cause of the accident. "


    "Dynamite?"


    "Well! A human bomb. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Jie was gnashing his teeth!


    This cunning thing should die with others!


    Before the oxygen in the oxygen bottle ran out, muyazhe went back to the shore. He took off his diving mirror, looked back at the sea area, and was unwilling to die and bite his lips!


    He searched for two hours without stopping. In the cold water, he almost exhausted all his strength.


    He ate a little energy packed biscuit, changed an oxygen bottle, and was ready to go back into the water.


    Gong Jie stops him.


    "Are you crazy? It''s not like on land in the sea. Your physical strength is several times. Don''t force yourself too hard! "


    Muyazhe turned around, looked at him, and said, "you you don''t know your life or death now. Do you want me to stay on shore and do nothing? I can''t do it. "


    "At least, we should have a rest!"


    Gong Jie said again, "if you consume too much physical strength, it''s very dangerous."


    "I have a sense of proportion!"


    What else does Gong Jie want to say? Muyazhe turns around and leaves quickly.


    Every minute and every second of today is precious to him.


    The salvage operation lasted five hours nervously, but there was no news after all. From the golden rescue period, a little bit of the past, the hope of survival has become increasingly dim!


    Several bodies were recovered one after another, but apart from the bodies of three mercenaries, neither the pilot nor youyou heard from them.


    For a while, don felt strange.


    In such a short time, people can''t fall too deep, let alone be washed too far by the waves at the bottom of the sea.


    Gong Jie has sealed off the sea area in the fastest time. Basically, you you will only be in this area. How can you not catch it.


    In the reclaimed sea area, people can''t sink, because the sea water is buoyant, 300 meters deep, and people can''t sink to thousands of meters in a short time.


    That would be ridiculous.


    Where will people go?


    Gong Jie was anxious and worried. His sudden changes caught him off guard.


    Yun''s poems are on the verge of collapse. She stays on the boat, even though she is extremely tired, she dare not close her eyes.


    Worry that once you open your eyes, the whole world will turn upside down!


    The longer time goes by, the more there is no news, the more she blames herself.


    If it were not for her, youyou would not be in such a danger!


    What a failure she is!


    What danger do you encounter? You need two sons to help you.


    She also knows youyou''s another identity.


    She did not expect that youyou will be related to the hurricane group, let alone know that youyou is one of the core figures of the hurricane group.


    She thought that youyou had a toy company, and now it''s left to Li Hanlin to take care of it, but she didn''t expect that he has a deeper identity!


    She didn''t know much and didn''t care about it, but she also knew that the culprit who tied her up this time, Dietrich, was coming for you!


    Dietrich has a deep feud with hurricane group, so even if he dies, he vows to take you to hell!


    If she had known, had known


    But I didn''t know that much earlier!


    She was kept in the dark all the time.


    Because she is too weak, youyou is determined to protect her, and she is cut off.

 Chapter 3363

    Cloud poetry is choking with pain. If you do something, she will not forgive herself!


    Time passed so long that all the people who went down to sea were exhausted.


    It''s impossible for Gong Jie to withdraw from the team. If it can''t be salvaged in five hours, then it will be ten hours and twenty hours!


    He doesn''t believe it. There''s no news!


    However, so far, no news is the best news.


    ¡­¡­


    Hurricane headquarters.


    Medical center, stand by.


    The telephone rang suddenly.


    Gong Shaoying received a phone call, his face suddenly became serious, and led people to the tarmac.


    Far away, a helicopter slowly flew over, circled around, and slowly landed on the tarmac.


    The wind is a little strong.


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing the helicopter landing steadily on the apron, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    When the hatch opened, a flustered pilot jumped down. He took care of a child wrapped in a blanket and hurried to the front of Gong Shaoying.


    Gong Shaoying said in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?"


    The pilot took a breath, shook his head, and replied flatly: "boss, fortunately, there is nothing wrong with people, but the back of the head was hit, and people fell into a coma."


    Gong Shaoying raised his hand and untied the blanket, revealing the child''s beautiful but pale face.


    Children close their eyes tightly, long eyelashes, because of the sea water condensation, condensation together, slightly blue eyelids, mostly because of the sea water frozen.


    His skin is cold and cold.


    The sea water was cold, and he had been immersed in it for a long time. His white face was even paler without blood.


    Because of wearing a respirator, his nose to mouth area, there are red marks.


    The oxygen mask has been removed.


    But the child was still unconscious.


    Gong Shaoying''s face changed a little. He carefully showed the child''s face, but he was moved.


    Like.


    It''s very similar.


    That eyebrow, that eye, that cocky nose, and Mu Qingcheng are somewhat similar, more like a God.


    This child is like his grandmother!


    Especially those eyes reminded him of her at a glance.


    Just because of the injury, he looks very weak.


    Gong Shaoying knows well what the identity of this child is. In addition to his grandson''s identity, he is also one of the core directors of Tianyan plan.


    Over the years, he has been kept in the dark.


    But you you came back to the island with Gong Jie, and someone exposed the news. When he came back to the headquarters, he heard some rumors, followed the clues, and soon found out the identity of the child.


    It turned out that his daughter gave birth to such a grandson!


    For a long time, he didn''t believe that the man who put forward "Tianyan" plan was really an eight year old child.


    Even more incredible, this child, is his grandson!


    Young, but bluer than bluer.


    He is proud of this, but also feel sorry, you you are his grandson this matter, he even now just know!


    It''s hard to avoid sighing!


    "How is he?"


    Gong Shaoying was so distressed that he immediately ordered, "please send it to the medical center!"


    ¡­¡­


    Medical center, operating room.


    Alice got the notice and rushed to see the child on the operating table. She was a little surprised.


    This child is not from Gong Jie


    At the beginning, Gong Jie forced her to keep the secret and hide it from Gong Shaoying.


    Does he know?

 Chapter 3364

    Gong Shaoying stands in front of the operating table, sees her and summons her to go.


    "Alice."


    "Yes."


    "This is my grandson. Give it to you. You must cure him!"


    Alice was worried for a long time, until the cold eyes of Gong Shaoying fell on her, and she nodded in a hurry, "I see."


    Gong Shaoying''s order, she dare not have a little pestle.


    Before she came, her staff had done a series of accurate examinations for the child. In addition to a little trauma, moderate concussion and slight intracranial injury, the child''s functions were very poor.


    How bad is it?


    If these conditions are not improved, we may not live for 20 years.


    This is not alarmism.


    The medical elites gathered in the headquarters of Hurricane group are absolutely the best in the world.


    Basically, it''s a conservative estimate.


    In the past 20 years, we are still optimistic.


    All the functions of his organs are not optimistic, especially the organ parts. Youyou''s heart is naturally fragile, weak to failure, and the constitution is unsatisfactory.


    Compared with xiaoyichen''s physical quality, youyou has always been in a poor physical condition since he was born. After careful conditioning over the years, although it has improved a little year by year, it can be said that it is very small.


    Alice took the report and turned over the pages with a dignified look. "He has a big heart problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Congenital failure."


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying''s heart sank abruptly.


    "According to Gong Jie..."


    Alice carefully said, "this baby is a premature baby, born less than a month ago. My brother is very strong, probably in the mother''s body. He has taken away nutrients and is stunted."


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes revealed a little cold, "you already know that this child exists."


    Alice was silent for a moment.


    Gong Shaoying''s tone is more dangerous. "You and him together to hide from me?"


    Alice bowed her head guiltily, her voice trembling. "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to hide it! "


    "That''s all!"


    Gong Shaoying waved expressionless and said coldly, "I know, it''s all his idea!"


    Alice was silent.


    "You said he had a heart problem, so, is there a corresponding treatment plan?"


    Alice raised her eyes, hesitated for a long time, and said slowly, "it''s not that there isn''t, but it will take a little time."


    Gong Shaoying frowned. "How long is a little time?"


    "Five years."


    Alice added, "because I don''t know how far it is, I can''t say for a moment. But it''s not without conditions to improve. "


    "Do you need a heart transplant?"


    "No need."


    Alice said bluntly, "even if it''s a heart transplant, even if it''s a smart medical skill, after the transplant operation, it can''t live for ten years, which is the highest record in the medical field."


    "Oh?"


    Gong Shaoying turned around, looked at her, and said slowly, "this child will be given to you! Do give me the best of my power! "


    "Yes!"


    "But, on the other hand, you must remember that this child is here with me now, and this matter must not be told to anyone!"


    After a meal, Gong Shaoying said, "including Gong Jie!"


    Alice hesitated, "but If the child recovers consciousness and wants to go back to his mother, no one can stop him from leaving because he is so smart. "

 Chapter 3365

    "But If the child recovers consciousness and wants to go back to his mother, no one can stop him from leaving because he is so smart. "


    Alice said so.


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying smiled coldly, turned around and looked at her slowly.


    "Alice, you should know what this child means to me!"


    Alice nodded and said with a smile, "this child is your grandson and close relative! It''s very important for you! What''s more, the child is gifted and is also the core figure of "Tianyan" plan. "


    However, the stubborn character of Gong Shaoying can''t be accepted.


    After so many years, Gong Shaoying''s hatred for mu family has not been seen in the slightest, and is deeply rooted in the marrow. This is not just a word, it can easily disintegrate!


    However, youyou also made clear his position.


    He is on the side of moyazhe. If Gong Shaoying can''t accept him, he will not admit Gong Shaoying.


    This makes Gong Shaoying very sad.


    More than ten years ago, the Mu family robbed him of his love. Now, mu Yazhe dominates his daughter and grandson.


    He also mentioned with Gong Jie that even if Yun''s poems were separated from mu Yazhe, they would not have nothing.


    So far, hurricane group has dominated the army. Half of the fire, the palace family has a great business, just a muyazhe, and a Shengyu group, he is not in the eye!


    But father and son are connected.


    You you''s dependence on mu Yazhe is not just pure feelings of father and son.


    He identified with this man, enough to become a life-long dependence on mommy.


    Therefore, he admitted that he, too, was well defended.


    Gong Shaoying, however, is not to be seen.


    Gong Shaoying said with a sneer, "since you know it, you should also know how to do it!"


    Alice was speechless for a moment.


    Gong Shaoying walked slowly to her and said meaningfully, "it''s said that you used to be a hypnotist and an authority in the field of hypnotism."


    Alice''s eyes shook and looked at him incredulously.


    Gong Shaoying said quietly, "I remember that you used deep hypnosis to seal part of the memory of an experimental object permanently."


    "Yes..."


    Alice nodded heavily. "If we use deep hypnosis, we can really achieve the means of sealing memory. But must it be done? "


    Her questioning made Gong Shaoying slightly unhappy. "Alice, don''t forget your position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You you are my grandson and my flesh and blood. I will not harm him!"


    Gong Shaoying measured his body, and his eyes fell on the operating table, as quiet as a sleeping child. His eyes were full of love. "I don''t want to do that until I have to!"


    He suddenly turned around, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I don''t want to do that either! But what can I do?! I can''t watch this kid come back to that man! He has enough! I will not allow him to take away the blessing! "


    Alice can''t help but want to refute. Youyou is the flesh and blood of muyashe and his beloved son. This is just as cruel for youyou and muyashe!


    However, she did not have the courage to speak!


    After a long deliberation, she finally nodded her head, unable to say, "I know what to do."


    "Good."


    Gong Shaoying said, "I hope you don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 3366

    Gong Shaoying said, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    After that, he turned around and left!


    Alice went to the operating table, looked down at youyou''s young but beautiful face, hesitated a little, and raised her hand to gently caress his face.


    Her red lips quivered, and she closed her eyes abruptly.


    "I''m sorry!"


    ¡­¡­


    A quiet room, dark and opaque.


    "Pa."


    A lamp lights up alone.


    Alice held youyou on the sofa and adjusted his sitting posture.


    Between you you and you, your eyes are slightly open, your consciousness is in chaos, and you can''t tell for a while whether you are in reality or in a dream.


    She went to the gramophone, put in a disc, and gently dialed it.


    Soothing music, melodious sound.


    Alice leaned gently in front of him, raised her hand, dropped a pocket watch, and swung it down.


    Youyou opens his eyes. In the hazy focus, with the pocket watch gently swinging, his pupils gradually lose consciousness and become empty and dark.


    He suddenly felt that there was a beam of sunshine on his head, and his whole body was covered with warmth.


    Then, opening his eyes, he saw the endless sea level. Under the sunshine, the golden beach was beautiful and dazzling. He walked on the beach and looked around, but there was no one.


    All of a sudden, my head is splitting.


    A woman''s voice sounded softly.


    "Who are you?"


    Youyou turns around warily, but sees no one.


    "Who''s talking?"


    The woman said, "what''s your name?"


    Without hesitation, youyou said, "yuntianyou."


    The woman said, "what do you see?"


    Youyou rubs his eyes, turns back, but sees muyazhe standing behind him, smiling at him.


    The expression on his face suddenly became vivid, "Daddy!"


    He jumped at him cheerfully, but he ran to him, opened his arms, and held on.


    He lived in amazement, and then looked at the people in front of him. They evaporated in the air, and they were gone!


    "Daddy?"


    "He''s not your daddy."


    "What?"


    Youyou is shocked. Before he questions, the woman asks, "who do you want to see most?"


    "Who on earth is talking!"


    Youyou asked blankly. He stepped back, but ran into a soft body. He turned around, but saw yunshishi standing behind him, smiling gently.


    "Youyou, come here!"


    "Mommy!"


    You you hurriedly walked towards her, scared to cry out, "Mommy..."


    He just stretched out his hand to grasp the hand of yunshishi, but in the blink of an eye, there was no figure in front of him.


    "Mommy!" He shouted at the top of his voice, "Mommy!"


    ¡­¡­ "Bless!"


    Youyou hears someone calling his name. He turns around and sees Xiaoyi Chen holding Xiaoyue Yao and playing on the beach.


    Two little milk bags are piling up the fortress with their hearts. They are having a lot of fun.


    Small Yi Chen calls him, "you you, come and play together!"


    You you did not dare to go. He was afraid to go. The two people in front of him disappeared for no reason!


    "Don''t......"


    Youyou hesitates to walk past, isolated and helpless, "don''t leave me..."


    He carefully raised his hand, but xiaoyichen''s fresh smile gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a cold look, "you you always bully me, I don''t want to be with you anymore!"

 Chapter 3367

    "I I didn''t... "


    You you explains flustered, "brother, I didn''t bully you..."


    "What about the Amethyst Bracelet I sent you?"


    Youyou looks down at his wrist. The Amethyst Bracelet he used to wear disappeared.


    "And the bracelet?"


    "Lost by you!"


    Little Yi Chen picked up Yueyao and hated the tunnel, "Yueyao, let''s go, don''t talk about him!"


    Yueyao looks at him coldly, turns around and lies in Xiaoyi Chen''s arms. Without looking at him again, she turns and walks towards the sea.


    Youyou is in a hurry and goes after her recklessly. However, she sees Xiaoyi Chen holding Yueyao and going further and further, half of her body covered by sea level.


    "Danger! Come back! "


    You you also rushed into the sea and shouted hysterically, "don''t leave me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, Yueyao, don''t leave me! You wait for me! "


    A wave hit him, and he was swallowed by the sea for a moment. The salty and astringent sea water poured into his mouth. Between his lips and teeth, he struggled desperately, but his body sank more and more, looking at the bottom of the sea.


    He laboriously opened his eyes, breathed and choked, and a flash passed through Yunna''s ferocious and terrible face.


    "It''s you!"


    You opened your mouth wide in surprise, and the sea water poured into your heart.


    He desperately grabbed his hand and tried to catch a straw for life. In the boundless sea, he could catch nothing and let the waves rush


    Wake up again, open your eyes, but in the white room.


    The white curtains, the white walls, the white hospital bed, he woke up, sat up, looked around, there was no one in the room.


    He was completely flustered. He opened the quilt and ran to the door, which could not be opened.


    He clapped the door in despair and cried, "Mommy! Mommy! "


    "Daddy! Daddy, where are you? "


    "Xiaoyichen, help me, help me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The door suddenly opened.


    He rushed out, but saw a group of strangers standing, they looked at him coldly, lowered their voices and whispered.


    "No one wants children"


    "poor No father, no mother... "


    "Orphans, poor..."


    Youyou said angrily, "I have a father! I have mummy! "


    A voice sounded over his head. "You see all fantasy. You don''t have a mother, you don''t have a father."


    "You lie!"


    He suddenly turned around, but saw a darkness. Then he turned around, but the group of people had disappeared. He was in a darkness, and could not reach out his fingers.


    At his feet, as if hollow, the abyss was vast. He took a step carefully, but heard footsteps coming from the front.


    Youyou turns around with tears in his eyes, but sees yunshishi back to him, walking slowly. He is dressed in white, and his black hair is tied with a hair belt. It is gentle and beautiful.


    "Mommy!"


    Youyou wrongly wipes away tears and chases her, "Mommy, don''t leave youyou behind! Mommy, Mommy hug... "


    He went after yunshishi and carefully grabbed her dress corner. "Mommy, Mommy hug..."


    Yunshi''s poem suddenly returns to his mind, and "pats" his hand. "Who are you?"


    He suddenly fell on the ground and raised his head in a daze. However, he saw yunshishi look at him coldly and coldly, saying, "I''m not your mommy!"


    "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me Mommy!"


    Cloud poetry''s face suddenly became grim and ferocious, cold, "you recognize the wrong person!"


    "Wuwuwu......"

 Chapter 3368

    "Wuwuwu......"


    Youyou finally breaks down, pours at her, hugs her waist and tears fall continuously, "I am Youyou, Mommy, how can you not recognize youyou?! Mommy, I''m youyou! "


    "I said you knew the wrong person!"


    Yunshishi pushes him away, but youyou feels that his center of gravity is not stable, and he falls back towards the abyss.


    "Ah..."


    You you cried desperately, "don''t Don''t leave me!! Don''t leave me... "


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, the sky is gray and the clouds are on top, like the end of the world.


    Standing on the gray grassland, you you moved slowly and looked at the endless grassland. He fell softly and knelt on the ground feebly and decadent.


    The woman''s voice rang again: "who are you?"


    Youyou raises his eyes wearily, opens his eyes, and the black clouds press the top, just like his gray inner world.


    "Who am I?"


    He opened a dry lip and murmured, "who am I?"


    I don''t remember


    I only feel that I have had an exhausted dream. When I wake up, I don''t know where or where.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman''s voice is persuasive, "what''s your name?"


    Youyou opened his eyes in a daze and said to himself in despair, "what''s my name?"


    "What do you see?"


    Youyou looks around and shakes his head. "I don''t know."


    The grass on the grassland kept withering and decaying. In an instant, it rained heavily. In the rain, he opened his eyes laboriously and let the rain fall into his eyes. It was astringent and painful.


    In the rain, came a strange man, he stood in front of him, slightly bent.


    Youyou looks at him in confusion, but does not respond.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Youyou shook his head. "Who is he?"


    "He is an admirer."


    "Mojia..."


    "His name is muyazhe."


    You you recited the name silently, but gave birth to an unknown and strange feeling.


    "Hate him?"


    Youyou rubs his eyes and tears fall. He doesn''t know why he cries. He hears the voice of a woman and mumbles, "should I hate him?"


    The man''s figure gradually disappeared.


    In a flash, the world around us is changing.


    Youyou stood up and looked at the place. There was no end of darkness. Under the hot magma, there was a white bone piled up in the middle. His heart was invaded by the gloomy fear.


    "Do you remember your name?"


    "I don''t know..." Youyou shook his head. "I don''t know anything..."


    "Then what do you know?"


    Youyou trembles, tightens his shoulders, shudders, "I only know that I am alone..."


    A person, a lonely person.


    "You are not alone."


    Youyou raises his head in disbelief.


    "You have a name."


    "I have a name?"


    He stood up and complained, "liar! I have no name! I have no name! "


    "You have a name!"


    The woman''s voice slowly said, "your name is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by a hoarse suction, in the dark, a pair of eyes full of fear suddenly opened, a beam of moonlight refracted into the bottom of the eye, and the pupil suddenly expanded violently.


    The incandescent lamp on the top of the head is constantly shaking, but it''s dark all around. Under the dim light, the shadow is pulled alone, making people feel suffocating.


    From the nightmares, the child''s eyes are still in shock, which gradually fade away, and slowly recover the focus. In a moment, the fundus of the eyes becomes cold and calm.

 Chapter 3369

    I am so tired. I seem to have a bad dream. I dream of many strangers.


    The child stood up, swayed slightly, and looked around.


    In the medical center, people come and go.


    The cold light fell on him, and he could not feel the slightest warmth.


    He was dressed in a white suit with a slightly open front, which was covered with thin sheets for detecting the heartbeat and pulse.


    Alice came over and looked at him with a smile. "Van, are you awake?"


    "Well."


    He sat up slowly, held his forehead, and said wearily, "it''s like a long nightmare."


    Alice smiled. "Nightmare? What kind of nightmare is it? "


    His eyes were slightly shocked and he smiled, "someone called my name, but that''s not my name."


    "Oh?"


    "You you..."


    He said the words numbly, with a hollow expression.


    He heard that someone called his name, youyou


    Ironically, he also dreamed of a woman.


    He followed the woman''s back, but she did not return.


    He had forgotten that the face of the woman in the dream was not very clear.


    Alice was stunned and thought to herself that she had been hypnotized in depth, and many memories had been sealed. However, the name "youyou" still had a deep memory.


    It seems that it will take some time to completely seal his memory.


    Alice gently hugged him and said softly, "Gong fan, it''s just a nightmare. When you wake up, forget it!"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Shaoying came in, you you was lying on the operating bed. In a deep coma, he was hypnotized for the sixth time. On his young face, he was sweating and his eyelids were shaking. Suddenly, a line of tears slowly flowed down his temples.


    Gong Shaoying went over and looked at him. Even in a deep coma, the fragility and helplessness on his face were still very obvious.


    For him, it may be a nightmare.


    However, in fact, his memory is being sealed in depth.


    Usually, there are few opportunities to use this method. In most cases, only when some mercenaries are retired, Alice will choose to seal all the relevant memories of these people in hurricane group before releasing them.


    However, in rare cases, mercenaries from Hurricane group choose to retire.


    Gong Shaoying asked, "has all his memories been sealed?"


    "You need to watch carefully."


    Alice sighed. "It''s a very painful process."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Shaoying suddenly said nothing.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked painfully, "how painful is it?"


    "This child is extremely attached to the memory related to yunshishi and muyazhe. At first, he was very conflicted, so at first, the first hypnosis failed."


    "Failed?"


    Gong Shaoying has a profound meaning. "It''s a word that rarely comes out of your mouth."


    Alice raised her eyes, but said, "he rejected the new term" Gong fan ". I rehearsed a new memory for him. He didn''t accept it. He resisted it until the third hypnosis


    The senior hypnotist, Bi rualice, can replace those old memories with new ones if she uses deep hypnotism.


    Gong Shaoying named him "Gong fan".

 Chapter 3370

    Gong Shaoying named him "Gong fan".


    Alice hypnotized him into a dream, in which she guided him to accept new memories.


    She instilled in him that his name was gong fan, the eldest son of the three generations of the palace family.


    He grew up in the palace from childhood, and is the core director of the Tianyan program, and one of the future candidates of Hurricane group.


    She also instilled hatred for the Mu family.


    Now, it''s the fifth hypnosis. If there''s no accident, after the tenth hypnosis, he will completely forget those memories.


    Gong Shaoying asked, "in the future, will he recall those memories?"


    He is more concerned about this.


    Alice shook her head. "Memory can''t be erased forever. It can only be sealed. However, deep sealing is very difficult to recall."


    Gong Shaoying''s heart is slightly settled.


    He looked down at youyou''s face made up for by sweating, but Alice said anxiously, "there are two kinds of personalities in this child."


    "Dual personality?"


    "Yes."


    "One innocent side, one dark side," said Alice


    Dual personality, a person with two relatively independent and separate personality, is a relatively serious psychological barrier.


    Generally speaking, normal people have two or more ways of thinking at the same time.


    Human nature itself has an evil side.


    The evil side is usually attached to powerful desires, hopes and ambitions.


    The two kinds of personality memory are independent and usually not involved in each other.


    And youyou has a dual personality.


    It surprised her a little.


    The naive side is his true side and also his initial personality.


    And the dark side, which originated from the dark scenes of his childhood, was deeply influenced by his eyes and ears, so it split up the second personality.


    However, this second personality has always been suppressed by the naive side and rarely inspired.


    Youyou is determined to protect Yunshi poetry. For mummy, he has no reservation, dependence and attachment. Therefore, the pure and kind side has restrained the second personality from the beginning to the end.


    Only under special circumstances can they be separated.


    Alice enters youyou''s memory and finds this personality. She also finds all the dark memories in this personality.


    These memories do not interfere with the memory of the initial personality.


    However, after Alice sealed the memory of those poems about cloud poetry, and erased all the memories of Mu Yazhe, Xiao Yichen and Yue Yao, the original personality soon disappeared.


    Instead, the second personality completely occupied his body.


    Alice said faintly, "his original personality is completely gone."


    She was a little annoyed. In her dream, youyou struggled so hard that she kept arranging desperate and miserable dreams for him in order to seal those memories.


    What remains, however, is a hollow child.


    Gong Shaoying is silent.


    He turned around and slowly said, "is there a preliminary plan for his heart problem?"


    "No."


    Alice said, "it will take a long time to set the plan. After all, I don''t know enough about his situation."


    "As soon as possible!"


    "I see."


    Alice went back to the operating table, with her right hand gently pressed on his forehead, and with a fine cold sweat, she soon moistened the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t......"


    You you suddenly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Don''t......"

 Chapter 3371

    ...


    "No!"


    In the dream, he ran crazily on the sea. He kept looking back, and a child with the same appearance came slowly towards him.


    The child looked at him indifferently, his face was beautiful and wild, his eyebrows and eyes were cold and heavy.


    He was dressed in black as if he were in the night.


    He has the same face as he is carved again. However, on the small face with big palms, he has sharp black hair, deep eyes, thin lips and cold eyes.


    "No use."


    The cold and indifferent voice of the boy in black is like the cold piano on the sea.


    He walked slowly in the sea, calm and elegant, careless, even though the black waves hit him, but still motionless.


    Although youyou ran in a mess, he could not get away from him in any case.


    "You can''t escape..."


    "No, don''t come here..."


    Youyou runs towards the front like crazy. At his feet, a dark ocean, through the shallow water, seems to be able to see an endless abyss under the sea, as if to devour him.


    The shark swam back and forth with its tail wagging. From time to time, it opened its mouth to reveal its bloody mouth.


    Youyou rubbed his eyes, stepped on the sea water, and ran to the sea level not far away.


    "Help me..."


    "Help Help me... "


    From time to time, he looked back, but the boy in black was getting closer and closer to him. He exclaimed and opened his legs. However, in the next second, in a trance, his figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was caught off guard and hit him.


    Huge inertia, youyou is greatly impacted and leans back.


    The boy in black held his hand tightly, pulled him into front of him and held his shoulder.


    You you finally saw his face.


    White face, a pair of black eyes as deep as jade, hidden scarlet, high bridge of nose, thin lips, cold, he smiled, showing white teeth.


    "Where are you going?"


    You you asked vigilantly, "you Who are you? "


    "Who am I?"


    The boy in black crooked his head and his voice was as cold as frost. "I am you."


    "You lie!"


    Youyou shook his head. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ve had enough of you."


    "You you, from today on, let me replace you, and you are not worthy of existence."


    "What..."


    The boy in black tightly grasped his shoulder and put him in his arms. He tried hard as if he wanted to be in his own blood!


    "When we are one, let me take your place."


    Youyou struggles, however, with great power. He only feels that his body is gradually eclipsed into smoke and gradually integrated with the body of the boy in black.


    "No!"


    You have tears in your eyes, "don''t Don''t... "


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The young man in black smiled coldly, buttoned his back neck, bowed his head, and his cold eyes opened slightly, showing their sharpness. "Later, I will be you, and you will be destroyed."


    "Don''t......"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bless!"


    Yunshishi sat up from the bed, woke up in a nightmare and was in a cold sweat.


    She looked around, dark bedroom, small Yi Chen sleep beside her, slightly frown, but did not wake up.


    Only then did she realize that she had a nightmare.


    "You you You you... "

 Chapter 3372

    "You you You you... "


    Yunshishi opened the quilt, turned over and got out of bed, hurriedly took the car key, and left home in a hurry.


    She went to the garage, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car with shaking hands, and the car slowly drove away from the garage.


    When Xiaoyi Chen woke up, it was midnight, he subconsciously reached out, but the side of the bed was empty.


    "Mommy?"


    He woke up for a moment, sat up, and cried, "Mommy?"


    There was no response in the empty room.


    Little Yi Chen immediately got out of bed, walked to the living room, and did not find the shadow of cloud poetry.


    He leaned on the sofa and searched all night. He was exhausted. He walked over and pushed his shoulder gently. "Daddy?"


    At first, he didn''t sleep very well, his mind recovered, and he opened his eyes, but he said, "how?"


    "Mommy''s gone!"


    "What?"


    He took his coat and went into the garage, only to find that a Mercedes Benz was gone, mostly driven away.


    Small Yi Chen is anxious way, "where on earth has Mommy gone?"


    "I know where she went."


    Muyazhe bent over to him and said, "get in the car."


    "Well."


    Father and son got into the car and drove towards the port.


    In the past three days, Gong Jie has dispatched more than ten maritime patrol ships to carry out large-scale salvage all the time.


    The scope is locked smaller and smaller, but in spite of this, youyou''s missing sea area will be enlarged and spread for ten nautical miles, even a corner will not be missed.


    Vast large-scale search, but still no news, like the evaporation of the world.


    Dozens of underwater robots dive thousands of meters below the sea for exploration, but still can''t find any clues.


    However, although the cost of fishing alone is millions of dollars a day, no one says to give up.


    No news, so far the best news.


    However, with the passage of time, Gong Jie''s belief gradually dissipated.


    Gold rescue time is within 72 hours.


    It will be 72 hours soon, which means that there is little chance of survival.


    However, to live, to die.


    He won''t give up!


    When the car arrived at the port, moyazhe got out of the car and walked to the port. There was constant noise in the huge port.


    He suddenly thought of a place. He picked up little Yi Chen and ran to the seaside.


    At dawn, the horizon was dimly lit.


    When he went to the seaside, he saw yunshishi standing by the seaside, looking at the sea level, motionless.


    When Xiaoyi Chen saw her, he was shocked. He struggled to jump out of muyazhe''s arms, ran to yunshishi, and held her tightly from behind.


    "Mommy!"


    He looked up, but he saw yunshishi from the beginning to the end, looking at the direction of the sea level, red and swollen eyes, desperate and numb.


    Xiaoyichen''s mood is calm. He goes around yunshishi and holds her hand tightly. He comforts her and says, "Mommy, don''t worry. Youyou will be OK!"


    She had not closed her eyes for two days and nights.


    Mu Yazhe coaxes her to lie to her and sends her home to rest. However, she dreams that you you is swallowed by the sea water and wakes up suddenly.


    Yun Shishi clenched his fist to death, but he could not help feeling. He said in a trembling voice, "haven''t you heard yet?"


    Small Yi Chen hurriedly comforts and says, "Mommy, don''t think nonsense! My uncle said that no one has been found yet? It shows that you are still alive... "

 Chapter 3373

    Small Yi Chen hurriedly comforts to say, "Mommy, don''t think nonsense!"! My uncle said that no one has been found yet? It shows that you are still alive... "


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath, squats on the ground slowly, lives around his knees, and desperately says, "xiaoyichen, you you fall into the sea, even if you send more people to salvage it day and night, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. The sea is so big and deep. It''s thousands of meters. 72 hours have passed. Do you think youyou will be safe? He Is it really going to be all right? "


    Little Yi Chen is silent for a while.


    Rao is that he can''t guarantee that youyou will be OK.


    But he has been waiting.


    Wait for a miracle!


    Yun Shishi holds his forehead in despair. "In these three days, I have been deceiving myself. Youyou will be OK. Youyou will be safe But I can''t cheat myself any more... "


    She finally collapsed, kneeling on the ground, a line of tears continued to overflow her eyes, falling from her cheek, crying, "it''s my fault It''s all my fault No matter what he said, I shouldn''t have Let go of his hand... "


    Xiaoyichen tightly reached for her and cried, "Mommy, don''t scare me, ok..."


    He didn''t know what to do!


    The news of youyou''s disappearance, to him, is the end of the world.


    But he has been strong, dare not easily collapse, because he also needs to take care of mommy and sister.


    If he''s down, what about Mommy?


    Cloud poetry is not so.


    She has been deceiving herself, believing that youyou will be safe.


    No one dare to give up.


    She also knew that if she collapsed, it would be double pain for xiaoyichen and moyazhe.


    Gu Xingze''s departure also gave her a huge blow.


    For a while, in the dark, mu Yazhe kept her day and night, for fear that something might happen to her.


    And youyou and xiaoyichen are also with her.


    She didn''t want to go back on that day.


    However, the grudging support depends on one belief: youyou will be OK!


    However, three days later, every minute and second is a torment, a great torment.


    She closed her eyes, but she had nightmares. She began to be afraid to close her eyes, to wake up, to wait for a bad news, to wait for the end of the world


    Small Yi Chen hugs her and suddenly says, "Mommy, I believe you will live well! We can''t do without him, and he can''t do without us! "


    At the beginning, Yunna and Liqin were thrown into the sea by Li Dongqiang, and finally they did not die.


    Gong Jie said that he has sent the maximum amount of manpower to search, thousands of meters under the sea are not let go.


    He vowed that if youyou had an accident, even if he died, he would be able to find the body.


    However, there was no news for several days. Gong Jie suspected that youyou was not in this sea area.


    There are several islands near that sea area. He has sent a patrol ship to investigate. If there is any news, he will find the whereabouts of youyou.


    Looking at the back of his mother and son, muyazhe suddenly loosened his clenched fist. He slowly walked behind yunshishi and hugged her shoulder with heartache.


    "It''s OK!"


    He said definitively, "I''m sure you''ll be all right with such a good life!"

 Chapter 3374

    He said definitively, "I''m sure you''ll be all right with such a good life!"


    Yun Shishi tightly clasps the back of his hand, so hard that he almost grasps his skin.


    He knew she was holding back.


    Youyou has no news. For her, it is no doubt that the sky is falling down.


    He held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He said softly, "poetry, let''s go back and wait for you to go home!"


    Wait for you to go home!


    These five words undoubtedly touched her deeply.


    Tears rolled down her eyes.


    Small Yi Chen also immediately wiped off the tears, and vowed to smile, "Hmm! Mommy, let''s go back and wait for you to go home! "


    Muyazhe coaxes her gently, "so, you keep at home and wait for youyou to come back, OK?"


    Yunshishi''s lips trembled so much that she raised her head, opened her eyes wide and sobbed, "no matter how long I will wait! But Will he come back to us? "


    "Why not?"


    Muyazhe hugged her, throat slightly hoarse, "that boy is so clinging to you, so like pestering you, leaving you for a day like a life, always like chasing after you, Mommy is long and Mommy is short, how can he not want you, how can he not know to go home?"


    Little Yi Chen also said, "that''s it! You protect that guy, you can''t leave the air without Mommy! He is sure to come back! Otherwise, where else can he go? "


    Cloud poetry tears can no longer stop, embarrassed nod.


    Since birth, youyou has been like a little tail of hers, which can''t be thrown away.


    She also remembered that at first, when the little guy was getting along with moyazhe, a hundred people didn''t want to hold her and say, "Mommy, you are the one who protects you! You don''t want Daddy! You only need Mommy! "


    Still remember, she took him to fairytale Valley to play, although many projects can not participate in, but still a bright smile.


    When she was in the hospital, she was a little better to xiaoyichen, so he was reluctant to make trouble.


    Until she said seriously, "you you know what? Mommy is not your own property. "


    At that moment, youyou''s eyes suddenly turned red. How could he not know that she also has feelings and free will!


    However, heaven knows, he let go and accepted mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen calmly, and repeated many ideological work in his heart.


    He was always stingy and didn''t want to share mommy''s love with anyone.


    However, he accepted xiaoyichen, and, from the heart, he accepted muyazhe.


    "No matter what choice mommy makes, I will be by mommy''s side! Because you can''t do without Mommy, and Mommy can''t do without you! "


    From the beginning of his life, he remembers things and lives with her.


    She is the most beautiful dawn in his life, and also the warmth that is hard to give up.


    Youyou''s love for xiaoyichen and muyazhe is mostly due to his love for the house and the Ukraine.


    Back home, mu Yazhe hugs Yun Shishi on the bed, lies beside her, gently hugs her, and lightly says, "have a good rest, don''t think..."


    Yunshishi suddenly turns around, pours into his arms, hugs him fiercely, and greedily absorbs his warmth.


    "Don''t leave me..."


    Mu Yazhe said with a smile, "Well! I''ll be with you and not go anywhere. "


    He patted her gently on the back and coaxed, "darling."

 Chapter 3375

    He held her for a long time before he fell asleep.


    Small Yi Chen did not have sleepiness however, push open the door of bedroom, greet him, it is one room cold.


    He turned on the light and the room brightened for a moment.


    He went to the side of the bed and sat beside it. This bed is his and youyou''s.


    Since they moved here, they have been sleeping in a bed. He put forward this matter on his own initiative.


    At first, youyou seemed to be very exclusive. When he met his brother who was so obsessed with death, he relied on him to sleep together, saying that he was afraid of the dark.


    He still remembered that at the beginning, youyou solemnly drew "38 lines" on the bed and said proudly, "no crossing! Do you know? If you cross the line... "


    "I see!"


    He lay down on the bed and pointed to the line. He couldn''t help crying and laughing? I see. "


    However, despite good planning, every time he sleeps in the middle of the night, he will squeeze into youyou''s side because of all kinds of strange sleeping postures.


    Sometimes, his calves hang on his stomach, sometimes his arms are on his chest, sometimes he feels cold when he is asleep, and he can''t help but hold you.


    Youyou is always troubled by him and can''t sleep well. He gets up the next day and gets angry with him.


    But gradually, he is also used to being natural. Xiaoyi Chen''s sleeping face is naturally bad. Although how to warn himself before going to bed, he must lie upright and not move around, but when he wakes up and faces youyou''s iron face, he knows that his sleeping face must be very bad.


    However, later, the relationship between the two is good. Although youyou seems to be arrogant and spoiled, many mornings, when he woke up, he found youyou holding himself gently and sleeping quietly.


    It''s amazing that as long as you hold him, he will be like a gentle cat, and will not move quietly.


    The feeling of being held by him is very warm, so even in deep sleep, he can''t bear to break the warmth.


    But now, this bed, but empty frame, you you sleep in that place, cold and clear, he sat on the bed for a long time, suddenly opened his palm.


    In the palm, two amethysts are lying quietly.


    It was the talisman that youyou secretly put into his palm before leaving.


    "Xiaoyichen, you must be good!"


    When he was hazy, he heard youyou saying so.


    Unconsciously, the eyes are slightly moist again.


    Xiaoyi Chen wipes the corner of his eyes sadly, looks up at the ceiling, and tries to push back the tears. However, even so, the tears still flow down the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t cry..."


    He gently put his index finger on his lips and said, "don''t cry Don''t cry... "


    The eyes are getting sore.


    He clenched his lip and warned himself, "muyicen, you can''t cry!"


    "Moyichen!"


    Behind him, suddenly came the voice of youyou.


    "I''m hopeless, I just cry!"


    Little Yi Chen is startled and turns back, but there is no one behind him.


    He was biting his index finger, tears running down his eyes and down his cheeks.


    He looked down at the two amethysts, suddenly clenched them hard, went to the desk, took the tools, and carefully connected the two amethysts with a red rope.


    Two amethysts are connected into a pendant. He wears the necklace on his neck and fiddles slightly. The Amethyst collides slightly, making a clear sound.

 Chapter 3376

    He pointed to his belly and said to himself sadly.


    "Youyou, when are you going home?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you want to tell me you don''t want to go home? Am I always making you angry? I promise I will never! I won''t play with you on purpose or make you unhappy... "


    Xiaoyi Chen sips her mouth and says, "the important thing is, when are you going home?"


    He went back to bed, lay down quietly, and looked at the empty piece beside him. He was confused and stretched out his arm, imagining youyou lying on the side. He wanted to hug him, but his arm was empty.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s nose is sour again. He clenches his teeth, tightens his quilt and makes a helpless whimper.


    ¡­¡­


    He had such a long and heavy dream that he could hardly breathe.


    In the dream, the whole sky is gray and the black clouds are pressing against the top, which gives people a very heavy feeling and a great momentum of destruction.


    He looked around blankly, but saw that he was standing on a withered sea, and the water under his feet was as corrupt as ink. He tentatively took a step forward, and he could stand on the sea steadily without falling down.


    He suddenly realized that it was a dream.


    Usually, he is in a dream. Even in a strange dream, he doesn''t realize that he is in a dream. But now, his consciousness is very clear.


    Moyichen walked in a daze on the sea, the wave hit him, but there was no pain. He did not know when the dream would wake up.


    In the distance, standing a young man in black, far away, back to him, lonely and cold.


    Mu Yichen went over a little perplexed, and began to say, "who are you?"


    The boy in black just turned his back to him, didn''t make a sound, and didn''t seem to hear him.


    Moyichen came closer, his voice raised a little, "who are you?"


    The boy in black finally had a reaction, but he didn''t turn around at once, but walked towards the front.


    Mu Yichen suddenly felt strange and stepped up to catch up with him.


    The young man in black walked casually, as leisurely and leisurely as walking in the garden. Moyichen was panting after him. Sometimes the waves came to him and fettered his steps.


    "Wait!"


    The youth gave him a feeling of familiarity.


    Moyichen quickens his pace and finally catches up. He says, "wait!"


    The boy in black seemed to hear his words at last, and suddenly he stood still, but still turned his back to him.


    Mu Yichen pauses, gasps for a moment, reaches out his hand and gently clasps his shoulder, "who are you?"


    The hand just touched his shoulder, but felt a cold air.


    He could not help but draw back his hand, but saw the young man in black with a little side eyes, a handsome and familiar face, suddenly came into his eyes.


    "Bless!"


    Mu Yichen gets nervous, "you you, why are you here?"


    The young man in black turned slightly and looked back at him. In his empty and dark eyes, he seemed puzzled.


    "You


    The name seems very strange.


    The boy in black read it silently, but sneered, "who is youyou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yichen''s heart tightly clenched, "you you you, don''t you know me? I''m your brother! "


    The boy in black looked at him indifferently, and sketched his lips thinly and coolly, "brother?"


    A cool voice, like ice and snow, has no temperature at all.

 Chapter 3377

    "Brother?" A cool voice, like ice and snow, has no temperature at all.


    Little Yi Chen suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was very strange.


    though a tiny bit as like as two peas, the ice and his eyes are not alike.


    It seems to be quite different from the gentle and lovely blessing in memory!


    Although, you you will occasionally show cold expression, but it is not this kind, just like the cold in the bone.


    It''s chilling.


    Mu Yichen looked at him with some anxiety and said in a trembling voice, "have you forgotten who I am? I am your brother, moyichen! "


    "Let go." The voice of the youth is cold, with a kind of hostility that is hard to ignore.


    Mu Yichen embraces his shoulder with heartache, and the hot tears fall from the corner of his eyes and on the thin shoulders of the young man.


    "Youyou, what''s wrong with you? Are you really youyou? Why can''t I recognize it? How can you not remember your brother? "


    His helplessness and tears, the youth is indifferent from beginning to end, eyes empty to the direction of the sea level, did not pour too much attention on him.


    Xiaoyichen raised his head, held his face, and asked anxiously, "where are you? Why don''t you come back? Mommy, daddy, my sister and I are waiting for you to go home! When are you going home? "


    The youth''s cool eyes closed their eyes and opened them indifferently. There was no focal length in the endless dark pupil abyss.


    He could not even see his reflection in his eyes.


    "You you..."


    Small Yi Chen tightly hugs him and doesn''t let go. "You you, can you not scare me?! You have a good look at me. Can''t you really recognize me? "


    The youth smell speech, but coldly pushes away him, the Mou light dangerous MI, "you recognize the wrong person."


    After that, he turned around and walked away slowly.


    Small Yi Chen saw, hurried to catch up, just reached out to hold his arm, the young man face to wave him away expressionless!


    "Don''t follow me again!"


    Small Yi Chen body falls on the sea level, the sea water splashes, surrounded him, but he struggled to stand up, chased past, "you you!"


    Almost with all his strength, he ran to catch up with him, flashed in front of him, picked up the pendant tied to his neck, two amethysts, and reflected them in the eyes of the young man.


    Young people are attracted by pendants, and their eyes light up a few focal lengths.


    "Don''t you really remember?"


    Small Yi Chen is displaying the pendants, painful and heartbroken, "this is the amulet you gave me! As like as two peas, I have a pair of Amethyst Bracelet. You say you like it very much, and you will never leave! You wear it all the time, even if you take a bath, you don''t want to take it off! In order to protect me, this bracelet was accidentally broken. You are heartache and self reproach. You have to find these amethysts after your life. Before I left, you gave it to me as a talisman! You really don''t remember, you know? Do you really forget? "


    The young man was silent for a long time. He looked at the pendant, but he felt strange. He looked up at him again, but in a cold and heartless voice, "go away!"


    He reached out to push away xiaoyichen.


    Behind the young man, suddenly, tens of meters high waves rose and covered him.


    Small Yi Chen is astonished to hold her breath!

 Chapter 3378

    Little Yi Chen breathes with astonishment!


    The next second, the wave hit him and knocked him down to the bottom of the sea.


    Small Yi Chen opened his mouth, salty and astringent sea water continuously poured into his mouth, choking for a while, hard to breathe!


    So real, not like in a dream, real as if it really happened!


    He opened his eyes, across the sea, he saw the young man gracefully stepping on the water, leaving peacefully.


    He opened his mouth, wanted to call his name, but only drank a few mouthfuls of bitter sea water


    "Ah..."


    On the bed, Xiaoyi Chen suddenly opens his eyes. The tears on his eyelids moisten his eyelashes and roll off the corner of his eyes.


    It''s a dream


    Had an exhausted nightmare.


    Out of the window, the sun is rising, and the morning is shining in the back garden, full of vitality.


    He sat up and looked around. In the empty room, on the balcony, he saw a figure.


    The child is wearing a white shirt, standing in front of the floor window, through the glass of the mirror, he can see the full garden of rose flowers.


    Mu Yichen looks at that figure and clenches his fist nervously. His back is stiff. He gets out of bed and walks to his side. His eyes are back to focus. Finally, he can recognize clearly that there is a living blessing in front of him!


    He opened his mouth in amazement, and then a word came out, "you..."


    "Shh!"


    Youyou pretends to block the lip mysteriously. He turns around. His eyes are as bright as stars. His eyelashes are clearly rooted. They are very beautiful!


    "Moyichen, look."


    Mu Yichen is a little surprised to follow the direction he points to, but he sees a full garden of rose flowers.


    "How beautiful!"


    Youyou bent his eyes and hooked his lips. "Moyichen, I''m leaving. When I''m not here, I must take good care of mummy and Yueyao! Well, and that stinky daddy. "


    Mu Yichen''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "Go?"


    Youyou put his hands behind him, turned around, looked at him with a smile, and showed a bright smile, "when I''m not here, you should take care of yourself!"


    "Bless!"


    Mu Yichen stretched out his hand nervously to grab his sleeve. "Where are you going..."


    But the hand grasps an empty.


    He looked down at his hand and tried to touch him again, but he found that his hand had passed through his body, and his body had gradually become transparent.


    As if feathered.


    Mu Yichen was so shocked that he stepped back half a step and looked at all these things in front of him incredibly.


    Youyou suddenly opens his arms, pours into his arms, chokes and says, "Yi Chen..."


    Xiaoyi Chen subconsciously wants to keep him, but his hands pass through his body again, and he shivers with fear.


    "You you, where are you going?"


    Mu Yichen finally couldn''t restrain his mood and cried out in a broken voice, "you you, don''t go!"


    Youyou raises his eyes, but only smiles. Gradually, his body becomes more and more transparent and disappears into his arms.


    "You you..."


    Mu Yichen wakes up again, sits up from the bed, until he opens his eyes, touches the dazzling sunshine outside the window, and his body is wrapped by the warm sunshine, which makes him realize that it is not true.


    It''s a dream in a dream.


    He regained some spirits and looked down at his hands. For a while, he couldn''t tell whether he was in a dream or in reality. He was exhausted.

 Chapter 3379

    Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes are shining on the pendant between his neck. He gently lifts the pendant and touches his belly. Maybe he sticks to his skin for a long time, so it''s not as cold as that.


    He got up, took a shower in the shower room, had a nightmare and had a cold sweat.


    He took a hot bath and changed into a clean dress. After washing, he went to the baby room.


    In the crib, xiaoyueyao is playing with the toys. Xiaoyichen goes curiously, leaning against the railing and watches her trance.


    In ordinary times, you you like to watch xiaoyueyao play with toys by the baby bed.


    Yueyao is still so small, so the toys she likes are very childish. Sometimes, even a doll that can''t sing or move, she can hold it in her hand and enjoy it!


    Children''s fun is often so simple and lovely, in the eyes of adults, I feel particularly boring things, in the eyes of children, but as treasure!


    But you won''t feel impatient. Instead, you will be very patient. You won''t be bored!


    Xiaoyueyao''s favorite toy is a rainbow pony sent by youyou. In normal times, she likes to sleep with it, and when she wakes up, she also holds it.


    The rainbow pony is all snow-white, only the tail is rainbow color. Therefore, it is hard to avoid getting dirty when playing with it all the time.


    Nanny wants to take it to wash, but xiaoyueyao refuses to give it to her and cries loudly.


    Finally, youyou thought of a way to cheat the little guy, wash the rainbow pony by hand, disinfect it, and iron the tail carefully.


    The most unique part of the rainbow pony is its tail, which is the real pony tail.


    Therefore, it is the limited edition lucky mascot of Le Zhi.


    Xiaoyueyao loves it.


    Xiaoyue Yao is having a good time. She looks up and sees Xiaoyi Chen. She is so proud that she turns her face around and ignores her. Such a arrogant gesture is the same as youyou.


    I didn''t think so before!


    But now, it''s not exactly a copy of youyou!


    At the beginning, when youyou faced him, he also looked like a person who likes to build and ignore. He was cold, proud and charming. His mouth was venomous. In fact, in his heart, he was so gentle that he was in a mess.


    Xiaoyueyao suddenly sees something. Her eyes are fixed on the pendant between Xiaoyi Chen''s neck. She looks at the two amethysts. Her beautiful black and white eyes suddenly bend into the shape of crescent, and she laughs.


    With a smile, two tips of teeth just emerged from the gums.


    "Brother Elder brother...... "


    She enunciated two vague syllables.


    Xiaoyi Chen is shocked, but Yueyao points to the crystal around his neck. His face is innocent. "Brother..."


    "You are Is it youyou? " Little Yi Chen looked at the little guy incredulously, fingered the Amethyst Pendant on his neck, and his eyes lit up, "Yue Yao, please call again!"


    "Brother Elder brother...... "


    Yue Yao claps her hands excitedly, and her young buttocks move around on the bed. Then, she turns over and climbs to the railing. Her hands hold the railing firmly. A pair of little fat legs squat on the bed like a little frog.


    Then, the body slowly borrowed force, she climbed the railing, although the leg trembled badly, but still difficult to climb the railing to stand up steadily.


    She raised a hand, pointed to the Amethyst between his neck, babbling, "brother Elder brother...... "

 Chapter 3380

    "Brother Elder brother...... "


    Xiaoyi Chen heard clearly. He was in a big mood. He immediately picked up Xiaoyue Yao, put her in his arms happily and rubbed her face gently.


    "Yueyao, you must have recognized this is Youyou, right?"


    Xiaoyueyao lies in his arms, looking at the Amethyst Necklace curiously in her eyes, and her hands are constantly fiddling with it.


    A child''s memory is extremely limited.


    There are very few things she can remember.


    However, Yueyao is a very spiritual child.


    When you are here, you like to accompany her most, and you are also very familiar with her.


    Sometimes, as long as Yueyao is awake, as long as youyou pushes the door in, Yueyao hears the sound of his footsteps, he can discern who the people are. Sometimes, hearing the fragrance of Youyou, he stares at his calves excitedly!


    Yueyao can''t speak yet, and her thinking ability is limited.


    Therefore, it''s hard to say who Yueyao likes best.


    There are different opinions. Everyone thinks Yueyao likes her best.


    However, in fact, Yueyao is most excited when youyou is near.


    Yueyao is also familiar with youYou. Therefore, seeing the Amethyst Pendant in Xiaoyi Chen''s neck, the little guy is smart and knows that it''s youyou''s thing. He dances with excitement.


    However, she seems to recognize xiaoyichen as youyou. After all, the two little guys look so similar. Last month, Yao was so small. Therefore, the little guy didn''t pay attention to xiaoyichen at first, but he was excited to see the necklace around his neck.


    "Brother Brother ^^Xiao Yichen''s eyes were wet. He hugged Yueyao tightly. He woke up from a nightmare and was exhausted. However, because of her words, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Brother Elder brother...... "


    Xiaoyueyao, however, did not understand his tears. He played with Amethyst with great interest, as if he could not let go.


    She didn''t understand Mu Yichen''s sadness and heartache, and she couldn''t read the things in his tears. She was attracted by Amethyst.


    Seeing how much she liked it, Xiaoyi Chen went back to the room and split the Amethyst.


    There were two in all. He made two. He went back to the baby room and tied the foot chain for xiaoyueyao.


    "One for you, one for me."


    Little Yi Chen fingered Amethyst Pendant and looked at her with a smile! This is the talisman you gave us! "


    Xiaoyueyao is holding her feet. For a while, her center of gravity is not stable, and she falls on the bed. Xiaoyichen is amused, smiling and laughing, and her tears dry up.


    At last, the little guy can speak. Although the first word he learned is not "Daddy" or "mommy", but "brother", which makes people laugh and cry!


    If you are here, you will be very proud, right?


    He dreams of hearing xiaoyueyao call "brother".


    However, he didn''t mention it with yunshishi, only worried that Mommy would miss people.


    ¡­¡­


    The salvage work is still in order.


    Gong Jie also dispatched two patrol ships, with a large lineup, which almost affected the sea route hub.


    However, half a month later, there is no whereabouts.


    Yunshishi is not willing to give up even a little chance. Except for sleeping time, she is almost waiting for news on the ship, but half a month later, she has not waited for any news.

 Chapter 3381

    Yunshishi is not willing to give up even a little chance. Except for sleeping time, she is almost waiting for news on the ship, but half a month later, she has not waited for any news.


    But even so, there is no one to give up.


    Xiaoyichen firmly believes that youyou must still be alive.


    Maybe it''s the special telepathy between Gemini.


    Sometimes, he would dream. In his dream, he often saw youyou. However, youyou became more and more strange.


    He always turned his back to him. No matter how loudly Xiaoyi Chen shouted his name, he was still indifferent.


    As if there was an invisible wall between them, he could not hear his voice.


    However, xiaoyichen firmly believes that youyou must still be alive!


    He told the dream to yunshishi, and yunshishi felt magical.


    She didn''t believe that telepathy was such a strange thing.


    However, it''s just the same.


    Before that, she had also experienced the magical telepathy of Xiaoyi Chen.


    She found that between xiaoyichen and Youyou, xiaoyichen''s ECG was particularly sensitive.


    Before, when xiaoyichen didn''t even meet Youyou, he would often dream of youyou. Even if the soul seemed to float into the body of Youyou, he could clearly perceive all the senses of youyou.


    He once mentioned one thing with Yun Shishi.


    That is, youyou once had a fever, dizzy, lying in bed confused.


    Xiaoyichen said that in his dream, he dreamed that he was lying on the bed, and a gentle woman was sitting by the bed, feeding him medicine.


    That feeling is so real and clear, as if he was burning again. When he woke up, he was sweating, as if he had experienced a nightmare.


    This matter you you all forgot, the memory is no longer clear, small Yi Chen but this memory is deep.


    In addition, he often feels angina pectoris. After examination, his physical indicators are very healthy, even surpassing the excellent indicators of children of the same age. His physical quality is extremely strong.


    However, the fact of angina pectoris is unyielding.


    Sometimes when the pain was severe, he covered his heart and mouth, and was frozen on the bed. He dared not move.


    He so eats the pain child, but was tormented by the angina pectoris a body cold sweat.


    It''s not clear why, but even if you bring in some authoritative experts, you can''t explain why.


    However, youyou has no such obvious perception.


    In this respect, compared with xiaoyichen, he seems to be a little slow.


    However, this is not the only case between Gemini and xiaoyichen.


    All over the world, many Gemini have magical telepathy.


    It''s just that little Yi Chen is especially strong.


    Therefore, when xiaoyichen told yunshishi about this dream, people who had never recovered were full of hope at once!


    She also firmly believes that youyou will be OK!


    ¡­¡­


    When youyou fell into the sea, news came from the hospital that something happened in Muxi.


    When Muxi learned that youyou had an accident, he felt guilty. He knelt outside the villa for a day and a night to get the forgiveness of yunshishi, but yunshishi avoided her.


    She can''t forgive her.


    But she was also familiar with the difficult words of Muxi.


    But even so, she could not forgive.


    She hated her, hated Muxi, hated her trusted friend and betrayed her. She spent her whole life and could not forgive her.

 Chapter 3382

    To be fair, yunshishi is not thin for Muxi. To her, Muxi is not just an ordinary assistant, but a friend. At the wedding, she even asked her to be the bridesmaid.


    This means that Mu Xi is very important for Yunshi poetry, just like a family member.


    But Muxi betrayed her.


    This is what she can''t forgive!


    She believed her wholeheartedly. She hardly doubted what Muxi said!


    She seldom trusts a person like this because Muxi is Qin Zhou''s subordinate.


    However, Muxi did this, which really hurt people.


    Qin Zhou was so angry that he even thought of punishing Mu Xi severely. However, he was busy taking care of Yun Shishi for a while, so he couldn''t get away with it.


    Muxi always wants to see Yunshi. Whether she forgives or not, at least, she must apologize to her face.


    She begged Qin Zhou, but Qin Zhou replied, "poetry trusts you so much, but you betray her. Do you expect her to forgive you? She doesn''t even want to see you once. Mu Xi, I am so disappointed in you that I advise you to disappear from the poetry! Otherwise, don''t force me to do it. "


    Mu Xi was frightened. She was not afraid of Qin Zhou''s move, but was about to be crushed by self accusation.


    When youyou fell into the sea for a month, Muxi cut her wrists at home and killed herself, but was found to be in time and sent to the hospital.


    Her original intention is very simple, that is to pay for her life and blood.


    She has harmed poems and blessings, so she will repay them with her own life.


    Although she understood that her life might not be very important to yunshishi, it was the best way she could think of.


    She does not ask for forgiveness, but only hopes that she can make the most of her apology!


    However, suicide did not succeed.


    The water from the bathtub seeped downstairs. The downstairs neighbor called the police and found that Muxi committed suicide at home, so he rushed to the hospital.


    After twenty hours of rescue, she finally passed the dangerous period.


    Yunshishi felt sorry when she learned about it, so she went to the hospital to have a look at her.


    When Muxi saw her, her heart, which was full of sadness, was suddenly filled with a trace of freshness.


    She struggled to get out of bed, "plop" knelt in front of her and cried, "poetry, I''m sorry for you! I don''t ask you to forgive But I can''t find any other way to thank you except for that! Poetry, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!! I''m sorry! "


    She kept kowtowing, and her forehead kept hitting the ground, oozing blood.


    Yunshishi looks pale, but she doesn''t reach out to help her.


    Her heart had been cold for a long time, and there was no more temperature.


    Even though she cried heartbreaking, but cloud poetry still can not do, to forgive her.


    "I''m not here to listen to you."


    Cloud poetry sneers, "do you think it''s self reproach? I really want to ask for my forgiveness, right? Yes. Of course you blame yourself, but don''t you think it''s selfish? "


    Muxi looked at her with a stare.


    "If you want my forgiveness, you just want to feel better. You don''t want to live your life in shame. However, I still have no way to forgive you. You can''t do it, and I can''t do it. It''s like a needle is not on you, you can''t feel my pain. "

 Chapter 3383

    After a pause, she couldn''t help clenching her lips again. "But, it''s the same thing. I''m sorry for your parents'' death. They are innocent, and it''s bad for them..."


    She clenched her fist and smiled sadly, "but it has happened, and it''s hard to recover. Muxi, you do it for yourself. "


    Then she left the hospital.


    Muxi kneels on the ground, cold all over.


    However, a few days later, she pulled out the needle tube of the blood transfusion, and left a letter in the dark of the night and took it.


    She believes in Buddhism a little bit, so she believes that people who commit suicide will go to hell.


    This is her way back and the most decent way to leave it to herself.


    Mu Xi''s death, cloud poetry and not much accident, that letter, she also locked into the cabinet, did not open to read.


    She believes that in this world, the fate of all living beings is determined.


    Perhaps, it is also the fetter of fate.


    Muxi''s father and mother are implicated because of Youyou, which she cannot deny.


    However, youyou is also because of Muxi, so far, no news.


    In the dark, it seems that we can''t escape fate''s teasing.


    But even so, she is still convinced that youyou is still safe!


    Every day, she prays sincerely, hoping that one day when she comes home, she can see youyou make a meal, wear a cute bear apron, stand in front of the porch, and give her a gentle hug.


    "Mommy, you''re back!"


    She looks forward to such a day. Youyou cleans up the cloakroom for her, complaining, "Mommy, how little clothes are you really wearing? When can I go shopping with you to buy clothes? "


    More looking forward to midnight, he carefully opened her door, sneaked into her room, lay the bedding for her.


    However, I don''t know when this day will come.


    Xiaoyue Yaohui speaks.


    From the beginning of babble ah, until can clearly shout "Daddy", "mommy"


    However, even if xiaoyichen didn''t mention it, she didn''t know that Yueyao''s first vocabulary was "brother"?


    On that day, xiaoyichen held Yueyao in the baby room, Yueyao held him, and kept babbling "brother", she was back at the door, tightly covering her mouth, tears streaming down her face.


    She heard that Yue Yao was calling "brother".


    Still remembering that time, youyou ran to her with Yueyao in his arms and said happily, "Mommy! Yueyao will call you brother! "


    She doesn''t believe it yet.


    But now, hearing it, I believe it.


    You you must hold Yueyao to practice pronunciation more than once.


    How nice if you are here?!


    If he hears it in his own ear, he must be in full bloom, right?


    "You you hear me? My sister is calling for my brother... "


    ¡­¡­


    The island of Auckland.


    By the sea, a boy in black is standing by the sea. The waves go on and on, obliterating his ankles. The sea wind blows on his face, a little cold.


    The young man stopped in place and let the sea breeze blow.


    He was wearing a thin black shirt, in the sea breeze, constantly flying.


    He closed his eyes gently and opened them slowly. The sea breeze filled his eyes and forced out some tears.


    On the cold and beautiful face, gaze, ear, a black diamond stud, especially dazzling.


    Behind her, Lisa came to him with a windbreaker in her arms and put it on gently.


    "Master, the sea breeze is a little strong. I''m afraid of catching cold."

 Chapter 3384

    "Master, the sea breeze is a little strong. I''m afraid of catching cold."


    The child was indifferent. After Lisa put it on for him, he raised his hand, slightly closed his collar, but he was still staring at the sea, speechless and silent.


    Some time ago, Gong Shaoying arranged him to cultivate on this private island.


    By the sea, the climate is warm all the year round, which is very conducive to recuperation.


    On the one hand, it''s to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Gong Jie often goes in and out of the headquarters. If he stays in the palace, he will inevitably leak the news.


    On the one hand, it''s mainly to recuperate his body.


    Alice said that recuperation needs a relatively clean environment, so Gong Shaoying thought of it and arranged for Lisa to be close to him for twenty-four hours.


    Lisa was surprised to learn that she had a new master and came to him.


    It''s him!


    Although, the name has changed, not "youyou", but "gongfan". The character seems to be quite different from the past!


    When he wakes up, he likes to stand by the sea and stare at the sea view.


    No matter what she said, he was always stingy.


    When he was also called Youyou, although he sometimes showed his mature age completely inconsistent with his age, most of the time, he was as innocent as a child.


    Now, however, he has become a "Gong fan", but a person she can''t see through.


    He doesn''t speak very often. In a day, the most words are no more than ten. He is concise and comprehensive, and he is very careful about words.


    However, I got along with each other for a while and cultivated some tacit understanding.


    Sometimes, with one look, she can understand his meaning.


    He never speaks only once. If he can''t hear clearly, he won''t repeat it again.


    When he came to the island, except for Alice''s treatment, in most cases, he was on time for four meals a day.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, he would wake up naturally. When he woke up, he would go to the seaside for a walk. Then he would go back to his study and read books in the morning.


    After dinner at noon, he will be tested in the medical center.


    His physical condition is very bad, after a period of recuperation, various functions have been improved and optimized.


    Sometimes, Alice is not on the island. In the afternoon, he will enter the laboratory to study quantum transport.


    In the evening, after dinner, he would go to bed early.


    Lisa knew that his reticence, on the one hand, was due to the fact that many of his memories were sealed.


    So, sometimes, his brain is blank.


    The only one with deep memory is the Tianyan plan.


    In normal times, he would lock himself in the laboratory and constantly check the formula.


    Sometimes, when she walked in, she accidentally ran into him lying on the table, breathing lightly.


    She saw it, some heartache, but also helpless.


    She knew that it was gong Shaoying''s will that Alice sealed his memory.


    He was placed on the island and she did her best to protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Let''s go back!"


    She whispered beside him.


    Gong fan is speechless, his back is still, his skin is almost numb by the sea wind, but even he doesn''t know what he is waiting for when he is guarding the sea so persistently.


    The temperature gradually cool, cold wind into the bone, he suddenly turned around expressionless and walked towards the villa.


    Lisa immediately followed him.


    There are several magnificent manors built on such a large island, which has become his isolated island.

 Chapter 3385

    Chu Xiaobao has been worried about one thing.


    That is, my mother is not happy to stay at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he settled down at Gu''s house.


    In fact, she didn''t want to stay here. For her, such a big family was more like a prison, which completely bound her freedom.


    However, she had to stay here because Xiaobao could not leave him.


    He is her only recourse.


    Therefore, even for Xiaobao, it''s better to try her best, she has to stay at home.


    Gu Jinglian sent her a maid to serve her closely. In ancient times, it should be regarded as a close maid!


    But Chu he knew in his heart that the maid kept by her side. On the surface, she was serving her life. In fact, it was a disguised surveillance!


    Gu Jinglian seems to attach great importance to Xiaobao, which is unexpected to her.


    According to her understanding of Gu Jinglian, this man is a typical unmarried man. He is indifferent to women and heirs. He doesn''t seem to pay special attention to incense, nor does he think that no woman has exhausted all means to make his mother and son expensive, and to climb the top with his child.


    However, Gu Jinglian is very cautious about this matter, so there is no accident.


    She''s probably the only exception.


    The maid who served her is Jane Jun. this is not a simple maid. Chu he accidentally saw the texture lines on her arm. He knew that this must be a woman with some Kung Fu.


    Therefore, for Jane Jun, has not been close.


    At the beginning, she was ordered to go out of the house. She had been forbidden. At home, she had nowhere to go. She stayed in the room, read a book, actively trained, and gradually recovered. But the long day was boring and boring.


    Later, Xiaobao cried so much that he pestered Fubo for his mother. Fubo and Gu Jinglian made a report. Chu he had the right to go out.


    In the afternoon, she and Fubo go to pick up Xiaobao after school. The task of picking up Xiaobao falls on her.


    Xiaobao will pester her and sleep with her every night.


    The kindergarten has arranged a lot of homework, including reading extra-curricular books, most of which are hand-made.


    However, Xiaobao doesn''t seem to have any talent in craftsmanship. He can draw at a perfunctory pace. Once he wants to cut paper or make other handicrafts, he has to beg other people in the house.


    For example, one day, the kindergarten assigned homework and asked the child to make a three-dimensional greeting card. Xiaobao came home frustrated and told Fubo about it.


    Fuber clapped his chest immediately and volunteered, "isn''t this a very simple thing?"


    So, he prepared scissors and colorful paper, and went to work with a lot of energy.


    Half an hour later, Fubo presented the work to Xiaobao like a treasure. Xiaobao looked at the mess and wanted to cry without tears.


    Fubo bit his teeth and immediately called a group of people from Gu''s house to the study.


    When Chu he came to the study, he was frightened by the battle in front of him.


    I saw a group of strong, big family thugs, bowing, bending, frowning at a pile of paper, holding scissors up and down, but I didn''t know how to start.


    They are used to taking pistols, killing people, getting stabbed and bleeding. But with such a small pair of scissors, it''s really hard for them to cut such a delicate thing for a group of strong men.


    Online reading without pop-up window: www.5du5.net mobile phone synchronous update: m.5du5. Net

 Chapter 3386

    Half an hour later, a group of big masters cried for mercy: "young master, you can let us open the flat and fight. We are sure to go up the mountain and down the fire, but It''s too hard to make greeting cards. We can''t! "


    Xiaobao airway, "who wants you to fight and kill! But it''s such a simple manual work. Can''t you do it? "


    "Really not!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s much harder than hitting people! "


    "Yes! When we were young, it was a luxury to have a meal and a book to read! How can you assign such a difficult homework as now? "


    Xiaobao hates them for not fighting, so he yells for help from Gu Jinglian.


    So he took the book and went to Gu Jinglian''s study.


    Gu Jinglian is practising calligraphy. Xiaobao pushes the door open and comes in. He climbs onto him with his hands and feet. He spreads the handmade paper and scissors in front of him and presses them on the rice paper. He reasonably asks, "uncle, make a greeting card for me!"


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He coldly looked at the ink stains knocked over by Xiaobao carelessly, and directly soaked them on the rice paper. He resisted the attack and asked, "you want to die?"


    "Uncle, help!"


    Xiaobao pitifully tugged at his sleeve and cried, "if you don''t help me, I can''t find anyone to help!"


    "Do it yourself!"


    "But I can''t!"


    Xiaobao said wrongly, "I can''t use scissors. It''s hard to learn..."


    He bit his lips, pitifully stretched out his hands, his fingertips were covered with OK bandages, obviously cut by scissors!


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows, and finally a little tension appeared in her eyes


    "I I can''t use scissors! So, always break your fingers! "


    Gu Jinglian''s lips twitched fiercely, impatiently, saying, "what a bother!"


    However, even though he was so hard spoken, he picked up the scissors and snorted, "what do you want to do?"


    "Greeting card!"


    Xiaobao''s bad smile, "three-dimensional!"


    Three dimensional greeting card!?


    Who will do it!?


    Gu Jinglian''s face is gloomy. She folds a piece of handmade paper into two parts, and then swipes with a big stroke.


    A minute later, Xiao Bao took Gu Jinglian''s greeting card, a white hand-made paper, folded in half, and wrote two big words with a brush - "three-dimensional"!


    "All right." Gu Jinglian holds his cheek. "Three dimensional greeting card."


    Xiao Bao''s eyes widened in shock. "Do you want to do this?"


    "You don''t mean to make a three-dimensional card!"


    Gu pointed to the two words above, "well, it''s very three-dimensional."


    Xiaobao, "..."


    It''s very painstaking.


    "Uncle, you are too perfunctory. Is three-dimensional greeting card so difficult to do?"


    "It''s harder than beating you."


    Xiaobao, "..."


    If he can''t understand the threat in his words, he is really a fool.


    He cleans up his belongings and goes to the door with a small face wrinkled. Gu Jinglian looks at the back of his grievance and frowns. This guy is really worthless!


    In the middle of the night.


    Chu he passed by the study, and inadvertently saw that the light was still on in the open door.


    She opened the door doubtfully, but saw Gu Jinglian sitting at her desk, yawning lazily.


    On the table, there are all kinds of handmade paper, colorful, hand-made knives, scissors and tools.


    His face seemed a little tired, his head bowed, and the greeting card was half done.

 Chapter 3387

    His face seemed a little tired, his head bowed, and the greeting card was half done.


    After Xiaobao fell asleep, Fubo came to him and said that Xiaobao cried for the greeting card.


    Gu Jinglian scolds him for being unproductive and weeps for such a small thing. At the same time, he orders Fubo to prepare handmade paper and study it. Then he starts to work hard.


    In fact, the three-dimensional greeting card is not difficult, but he does not have such patience.


    However, a man has always been a knife mouth. When Xiao Bao cries, he is so soft hearted that he doesn''t talk on the surface, but secretly starts night work while the little guy is asleep.


    The principle of three-dimensional greeting card is very simple, but it needs a lot of patience to start. The details are very complicated. If you are careless, you will fall short.


    He followed the instructions provided by Fubo, made the back, and then drew lines with a pen on the drawing, and cut them with a hand knife bit by bit.


    Chu he stood at the door and looked at it silently. It''s hard to believe that this man has such patience. He always cherishes his time like gold and is always stingy about spending his time on meaningless things.


    But I didn''t expect that he would take Xiaobao''s manual work so seriously.


    He seemed so focused that Chu he stood at the door, unaware of it.


    Chu he was a little curious about what he did, so he walked into the study slowly, and the sudden footsteps finally shocked him.


    Gu Jinglian raises her eyes, but she looks into them.


    "What?"


    He raised his eyebrows expressionless. "I haven''t slept so late."


    "You didn''t sleep, either?"


    Chu he went to his desk coldly, but before he could have a closer look, Gu Jinglian hid the card and watched her with alert eyes. "What to see."


    "Look at the greeting card you made. What it looks like."


    "I didn''t do it."


    Gu Jinglian said, "it''s made by Fubo."


    "Oh! Let me see, what kind of greeting card does Fubo make? "


    "Go away."


    "What? Are you shy? "


    "Indeed, with your temperament, you should not have the patience to deal with a kindergarten''s manual work," Chuhe said


    "Shut up, don''t you hear?"


    Chu he reached out, pushed his arm away, and Gu Jinglian turned her back.


    "Not to see, but to see!"


    Chu he''s other hand is also touching the handmade greeting card that he blocks. Gu Jinglian snorts coldly, grabs her wrist and flicks it away. "Dare you?"


    As soon as they come and go, they have come and gone for three or four rounds, just by hand.


    Chu he''s Kung Fu is very good. Gu Jinglian is not a vegetarian either. His skill is absolutely superior to her. Therefore, for her Kung Fu, he stopped it in a moment.


    "I have limited patience, so..."


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are bright and sharp. "Don''t challenge my patience any more."


    Chuhe snorted disapprovingly, "it''s pretty ugly."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    "No, I''m not interested."


    Chu he said, and left the room without looking back.


    Gu Jinglian stares at her back.


    This woman is getting more and more distributed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Xiaobao woke up, there was a greeting card on the bedside table.


    He rubbed his eyes and opened them curiously, but when he saw the card open, a three-dimensional cartoon cat came into view!


    "Wow..."


    Xiaobao exclaimed, a surprise.

 Chapter 3388

    Xiaobao shouts, a surprise!


    The cat cut is lifelike, with edges and corners. The details are exquisite without any roughness. The cat looks lazy and lovely, big eyes, lively and charming.


    Is this a three-dimensional greeting card?


    But who did it?


    Who put it on the head of his bed secretly?


    Is it fuber?


    Xiaobao dressed, took the card to find Fubo, excitedly asked, "uncle! Uncle! Is that what you did? "


    Fubo looked down at the card in his hand, smiled and nodded, "well, how do you like it?"


    Xiaobao nodded excitedly, "Hmm! love it! I didn''t expect that the greeting card made by Fubo is so beautiful, but why is the card you made yesterday so ugly? This is a card! "


    Fubo scratched the back of his head a little bit, coughed awkwardly, cleared his throat and said, "no, it''s fun!"


    In fact?


    He didn''t make this card at all.


    In the morning, a man who had finished the card all night found him and asked him to put the card on Xiaobao''s bed.


    Fubo almost lost his eyes when he saw this card made by Gu Jinglian!


    "Master, you are so dexterous?"


    Gu Jinglian glared at him.


    "If it wasn''t for you punks, I wouldn''t be so smart."


    Fuber touched his nose awkwardly.


    "I can''t even do a card. Are you really confused?"


    Fubo complains wrongly, "where is it?" I''ve never done it! "


    "Less nonsense."


    Gu Jinglian said, "another time..."


    "Never again!"


    Gu Jinglian turned around just to go back to the room, and suddenly thought of something. He said to Fubo, "if that guy asks who did it, you say you did it!"


    "How dare I take credit from the master?"


    "What I say, what you do."


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "do you hear me?"


    Fubo looked at him and finally understood. He nodded.


    "Dare to let out a little wind, I can''t spare you."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fubo narrowed his eyes meaningfully and looked at Gu Jinglian''s uneasy face.


    He knows.


    The master must think it''s a disgraceful thing to stay up all night to do handwork for the little guy.


    However, the master is used to being hard spoken, and he needs face to die.


    So, Fubo carried the "pot" on his back.


    Xiaobao finds Chu he with a greeting card and says happily and cheerfully, "Mom, look, Fubo has made a greeting card for me. Is it nice?"


    Chu ho looks at the card in his hand. The surface of the card is very simple but delicate. Turning it over, a lifelike kitten is vivid.


    However, Xiaobao said it was made by Fubo?


    She doesn''t think so!


    Most of the time, Gu Jinglian thought that it was too humiliating for him to make a greeting card for a child all night, so he threw the pot on Fu Bo.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that a man like him could make such a lovely greeting card. It''s out of tune.


    But Xiao Bao suddenly said sadly, "if only uncle had done it!"


    Chu he listened, but did not understand, "why?"


    "Because..."


    Xiaobao held the card and said, "I want my uncle''s card!"


    "Why must I have my uncle''s card?"


    Chu he crouches down with interest, but sees Xiaobao looking at her sheepishly, some strange embarrassed to say.


    "Because..."


    Because


    He likes his uncle!


    So, if it''s something made by uncle, he will treasure it more.

 Chapter 3389

    Because


    He likes his uncle!


    So, if it''s something made by uncle, he will treasure it more.


    However, as cold as my uncle, I don''t have the patience to do such childish things, right?!


    Xiaobao went to school with a greeting card.


    In the class, the teacher asked the children to show the manual work one by one. The children ran to the stage, or proudly or proudly showed their works.


    Kindergarten children have limited hands-on ability, so most of them are done together with their parents.


    Most of the children are proud to say, "this is my mother''s greeting card with me..."


    Xiaobao opens the greeting card he made, but he is lost.


    This card was made by Fubo, but how he hoped it was made by his uncle!


    When it was his turn to go to the stage, he took the greeting card slowly and walked to the blackboard. The teacher came to him and squatted down gently. He seemed to have a complex expression on his face, but he was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Bao? Where''s your card? "


    Xiaobao hands her the card.


    The teacher opened the greeting card, but before he could show it to the children, he was first amazed by the exquisite greeting card!


    She thought in silence, this card is so delicate, it must be an adult''s pen. How can a child have such strong hands-on ability?


    Just look at the edges and corners of the cutting. They are too smooth to see any flaws. Then we know that this must be done by the parents!


    The teacher immediately spread out the cards and showed them to the other children.


    There was a sudden surprise under the stage.


    This makes Xiaobao have face!


    When the children on stage in front showed their greeting cards, there were not so many surprises!


    It shows that his greeting card is very beautiful!


    "What a lovely cat!"


    "This is the most beautiful card I have ever seen!"


    The teacher even doubted that the card was bought. But if you look carefully, you will find that every stroke is pasted by hand, but it''s not color. It''s all painted with a marker.


    It must have been done by the parents!


    However, even if she knew how it felt to take care of her children, she asked, "who did this card with you?"


    Xiaobao opens his mouth, and the word "Fubo" is just about to escape. Looking at the little guy sitting under the stage, he looks at him with wide eyes, curious.


    Suddenly, he swallowed the word "Fubo".


    He hesitated and fiddled with his fingers. He was unwilling, but his eyes were red.


    He is really envious. His friends are all made by his parents. But he was born by Fubo. It''s not that he dislikes Fubo. It''s just that he hopes more than Fubo. This card is Gu Jinglian''s handwriting.


    So thinking, he subconsciously said, "this is what my father did!"


    "Your father...?"


    Xiaobao suddenly felt guilty, but he nodded his head.


    Silently holding his thigh, he cried, "wow Fuber, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to betray you!


    Even the teacher was surprised.


    Most of the children in the class, either grandma or mom, make greeting cards together. Most of the dads should not have such patience. In addition to busy work, most of the men have no meticulous patience in taking care of their children.

 Chapter 3390

    For example, such manual work needs to be done by a man. I''m afraid it can''t be done with such precision.


    This card is so exquisite!


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a careful man who can make such a boring manual work for adults so carefully!


    "My father is very good!"


    Xiaobao carried his back and said proudly, "my father is the most handsome man in the world! He is not only very tall, but also very good at anything! He''s the most handsome man I''ve ever seen! "


    The teacher looked at him with a smile, the child, innocent, in the child''s mind, the father has always been a great and sacred image.


    Under the stage, a little fat man suddenly stood up and accused, "nonsense!"


    Xiaobao looks at him and frowns strangely. "What nonsense? What do you mean, nuohan? "


    Little fatso picked up his arms and looked down the tunnel. "Your father is certainly not as handsome as my father! My father is the most handsome man in the world! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Bao was not convinced. "Why do you say your father is more handsome than my father? My father is the most handsome! Your father is not! "


    Little fatty snorted coldly and looked very contemptuous. "My father is a famous beautiful man. My mother said that when my father was young, many girls chased him!"


    When the teacher heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing. In the adult world view, these words are nothing but the most innocent and pure side of the child.


    However, Xiaobao is more true, "you are so fat, your father should be fat too!"


    Little fat Dun a listen, the baby on the face is fat quiver, a piece of flesh Du''s face rises to blush, breath exhale tunnel, "I am not fat!"


    "You are fat, you are fat! Big fat big fat! "


    The teacher quickly scolded and said, "Xiao Bao, no quarrels! You said "nuohan" fat man, it''s not right! "


    Although xiaopangdun is so fat, he is spoiled by his family. There is no taboo and he has a big appetite, so it is inevitable that he will be white and fat.


    Xiaobao has just transferred here. I haven''t seen xiaopangdun''s father. But at the parents'' meeting, the children and teachers in the class have seen his father. He is really handsome.


    Therefore, the child at the bottom said, "nuohan''s father is really handsome!"


    "It''s Xiaobao''s father. We''ve never seen him!"


    "That''s right, Xiaobao is not bragging."


    "Nuohan''s father is really handsome. I''ve seen it with my own eyes, but I don''t know why nuohan is so fat..."


    "Pooh..."


    Whisper under the stage.


    Xiaobao was not convinced and said, "my father is the most handsome! I''m not bragging! "


    What does little fatty have to say? The teacher immediately asked him to sit down. At the same time, he also asked Xiao Bao to return to his seat, which was a short time to calm down the twists and turns.


    However, back to the seat of the small treasure, but with the small fat dry stare eyes, who do not agree with who.


    When the break came, little fatty moved over and came to his desk. He used to hold his arm in his arms, with high toes and high breath, "Xiaobao, you boast that your father is more handsome than my father! You have to apologize! "


    "Why should I apologize!? My father is handsome! I didn''t lie or boast! "


    Xiaobao also excitedly stood up. The two children argued endlessly about "whose father is more handsome"!

 Chapter 3391

    "My father is the most handsome in the world!"


    "My father is the most handsome man in the world!"


    "My father is the most handsome in the universe!"


    "My father is more handsome than your father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A little girl sitting in front of Xiaobao couldn''t listen. She turned around and said, "it''s very simple! Xiaobao, it''s the parents'' meeting in a few days! By then, your parents will come! Is nuohan''s father handsome, or is your father handsome? I can''t tell if he''s better than you? "


    Parents'' meeting


    Xiao Bao''s eyes widened.


    He remembered it.


    This is his first parents'' meeting since he entered school. Therefore, he attaches great importance to it. However, he has been afraid to talk with Gu Jinglian and Chu he.


    For fear that they refuse to come, he will be very sad!


    I don''t know if uncle will come.


    What if my uncle comes and my mother gets angry?


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is not very good. If mom comes and dad can''t come, then nuohan will advocate "his dad is the most handsome" again.


    Xiaobao feels a little vexed. For the first time in his life, he hopes that his uncle and mother will be able to love each other as ordinary people do!


    In this way, he can let them attend the parents'' meeting together!


    Seeing Xiaobao''s silence, nuohan seemed to be hesitant, and proudly said, "how? I don''t think you dare to compete, do you? They say you''re bragging! I want to fight. "


    "Who says I can''t compare!"


    Xiaobao is not convinced to learn his posture, hands around his chest, no good gas tunnel, "than than than! Who''s afraid of who?! At that time, let you see, my most handsome father in the world! Hum! "


    "That''s settled!"


    "Nuohan despised," the boaster is a stupid pig! "


    "I''m not a pig!"


    When nuohan returned to his work, a storm came to a short end.


    The little girl in front of Xiaobao turned around and looked at the card he was holding. She said curiously, "Xiaobao, is that card really made by your father?"


    "Er Uh huh. "


    Xiaobao scratched his head and nodded vaguely.


    The little girl showed her adoration next time.


    "Your father is so powerful! I thought this card was bought! "


    "My father did it!"


    "Your father is still gentle. He is willing to spend time with you to make greeting cards. My father has no patience."


    Xiaobao remembers asking Gu Jinglian to make a greeting card last night, with an expression of cannibalism, and at the same time, he forced his face to smile, "my father is the best!"


    ¡­¡­


    When school was over, chuho came to pick him up for class, but saw his sad expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaobao shook his head, but he was obviously worried.


    Chu he held him in his arms and asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? Now Xiaobao has something on his mind, and doesn''t he talk to his mother? "


    "Mom There will be a parents'' meeting soon. Will you come? "


    Chu he was stunned. He couldn''t laugh or cry at once! Why else, is it this? don ''t worry. Xiaobao''s parents'' meeting, mom will definitely attend! "


    Xiaobao''s eyes brightened slightly. "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaobao pounced into her arms and said happily, "mom is the best!"


    On the surface of the clever appearance, the inner Jie Jie secretly laugh.


    Sure enough, mom had better get it done!


    All that remains to be done is

 Chapter 3392

    In the study.


    Gu Jinglian is writing calligraphy with a pen.


    Usually, when he is free, he has no other hobbies. He is used to writing calligraphy or painting ink.


    Just as he was concentrating, the door suddenly opened.


    A rippling voice came in.


    "Uncle ¡«¡«"


    GU Jinglian''s eyebrow angle jumped. He was frightened. The pen in his hand suddenly went off and left for a long time.


    "Uncle, are you there? Can I come in? "


    Xiaobao''s voice is flattering and flattering. It''s charming and has a coquettish tone.


    However, this coquettish, but really beyond the limits of ordinary people can bear.


    Gu Jinglian raised her head with a livid face, but saw Xiaobao leaning against the door, leaning against the side of the door. On her white face, her eyes blinked, as if she was winking at him.


    This is Are you courting?


    But what kind of hospitality is there?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "One thing, I want to say to you, ~ ~"


    GU Jinglian is a little more alert and snorts, "come in!"


    He removed the failed ink, spread a layer of rice paper again, picked up Langhao and dipped it in the ink, and picked up the pen again.


    He just wrote a horizontal stroke, and Yu Guang saw that Xiaobao had been approved, just like a coquettish little lady, covering half of her face with her sleeve, and walked in shyly.


    Gu Jinglian takes a hard look at him from the corner of his eye. He puts down his wolf and looks at him in his spare time. He always feels that this guy is not normal today.


    Xiaobao ran to him in a small way. He was blessed and learned a ritual in a certain way.


    "See you uncle!"


    Gu Jinglian snorted, "get down!"


    Xiao Bao got up, his black and white eyes were clear and bright. He blinked gently and gave him a wink.


    "Uncle, I don''t know if I should discuss it with you!"


    Gu Jinglian squints.


    This guy, how can he speak suddenly? Are you watching costume TV series these days.


    "Say it!"


    "It''s like this!"


    Xiaobao cleared his throat and said, "yesterday, the teacher gave us homework and finished a greeting card with the help of my parents."


    "Isn''t the card finished?"


    "But, the greeting card was made by Fubo, not you!" Xiao Bao complained


    Gu Jinglian looks cold.


    Xiaobao then said wrongly, "all the other children in the class are accompanied by their parents!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And then?


    Xiaobao blinked and said, "but if you feel guilty to me, it doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance to make up!"


    Compensation?!


    Damn it.


    He made a greeting card for him all night, and even asked him for compensation?


    "Compensation for what?"


    "It is so..." Xiaobao''s chin is resting on the desk, his two little claws are climbing the corner of the desk, smiling and saying, "soon, there will be a parent''s meeting in kindergarten!"


    "This matter?"


    Gu Jinglian lightly said, "let Fubo accompany you."


    "Why?"


    Xiaobao almost exclaimed, "no! No! Why did you ask Forbes to accompany me? "


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows. "Why, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaobao nodded like a pestle. "Yes!"


    Gu Jinglian, "no time."


    "You lie!"


    Xiaobao was wronged to the extreme, "how can''t you go to the parents'' meeting when you have so much time every day?"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "boring."


    "Whew --"


    an arrow pierces the heart.

 Chapter 3393

    Xiaobao sadly holds the position of his heart, trembles and points a little finger at him, and says wrongly, "boring...?"


    "Let Fubo go with you."


    Gu Jinglian mentions Langhao, dips the pen point of the ink in Xiaobao''s nose tip gently, the originally white nose tip, immediately falls on a bean big black spot.


    The man''s cold and gorgeous eyebrows and eyes finally floated a little smile, and his eyes fell on the rice paper again, lightly saying, "this matter, just discuss with Fubo."


    Xiaobao suddenly ran to his side. He squeezed his hands into fists and knocked them gently on his thigh. From time to time, he massaged and kneaded them for him.


    "Even if it''s boring, you can go!"


    He said, and ran to his side, two small hands for him to squeeze the shoulder, and vigorously said, "go! Go! "


    He held his eyes. "No time."


    Xiaobao said bitterly, "the parents'' meeting of other children''s parents, father and mother will go! Fuber is not my father! "


    Gu Jinglian was stunned, but her heart was touched by this bitterness.


    He looked up, and his eyes fell on Xiaobao. He saw him lying on his lap, fingering his fingers wrongly, and looking at him angrily from time to time. He was obviously sulking.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly snorted meaningfully, "don''t you call me uncle all the time?"


    Xiaobao, "..."


    "How can uncle go to your parents'' meeting?"


    Xiaobao, "..."


    Gu Jinglian wrote a few more strokes. "Unless you call me dad, I won''t go."


    He knew that it was impossible for Xiao Bao to change his name to his father.


    Because, this little guy seems to estimate chuho''s feelings.


    Don''t look at this little guy''s age. He''s all thumbs in everything, but he''s good at seeing people''s eyes.


    It seems that for the sake of Chu he, he knows that he is his father, but it''s hard for him to change his mind and call him father


    "Dad!"


    Xiao Bao straightened his head and called out.


    Gu Jinglian''s hand shook, and his ink was distorted.


    He raised his eyes incredulously, frowned a little complicatedly, but saw Xiaobao lying at the table excitedly. If he had a tail, he would be like a passionate puppy, wagging his tail constantly!


    "I called you dad, so you will attend my parents'' meeting?"


    Xiaobao road.


    Gu Jinglian''s lips convulsed for a while. When did he become so unprincipled?


    He thought how hard his mouth was!


    I didn''t expect that he would change his mouth soon!


    How eager is this guy to attend the parents'' meeting?


    Gu Jinglian put down the wolf, lazily held her cheek, and said slowly, "since you think I''ll go, then I''ll spare half a day."


    "Half a day is not enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s going to be a day!"


    How does Gu Jinglian say, "so troublesome?"


    "OK, OK! Once in a while! This parents'' meeting is very important to me! " Xiaobao twists his buttocks and pleads with him with his hands folded. He looks very devout.


    It seems that this parents'' meeting is really important to him.


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    Just to blurt out the words, suddenly thought of what, Xiaobao suddenly some embarrassedly shriveled small mouth said, "confidentiality!"


    I can''t tell him whose father he is to be handsome.


    Otherwise, maybe if he is not happy, he will not go!

 Chapter 3394

    If he doesn''t go, the children will say that he''s bragging!


    But he didn''t boast?!


    If he went to the parents'' meeting, those children would be shocked!


    Gu Jinglian grudgingly agreed, "I''ll give you a special case this time. There''s no next time."


    "Good!"


    Xiaobao wagged his tail to cheer, then said to him, "then, you and my mother will go together!"


    Gu Jinglian sniffed at the words and narrowed her eyes. "What?"


    "You two..."


    Xiaobao looks serious when he sees him. For a while, he is also uneasy. "You and my mother are two people Go together... "


    "I don''t have to go if she does."


    Gu Jinglian said coldly.


    "Why?"


    "It''s enough for parents to go alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Bao''s cheeks were puffed up and he was staring at him angrily, obviously he was really sad!


    He stamped his feet angrily and said gloomily, "I hate my uncle!"


    Finish saying, then wipe tears ran, that sad cry, even if run far away, also reverberate on the corridor.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyelids suddenly jumped badly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaobao arrived at the kindergarten. Early in the morning, he saw a group of children gathered together and excitedly handed around a photo like thing.


    Xiaobao tucks his schoolbag into the table and sits down on his work, holding his chin and staring out of the window.


    When little fatty saw him coming, he immediately grabbed the photo from the child''s hands, walked to Xiaobao''s side, and shook the photo in front of him.


    Xiaobao opens his eyes and looks indifferent.


    Last night, he went to sleep crying in the quilt. When he woke up, his eyes were swollen. Chu he asked. He only perfunctorily said he didn''t sleep well.


    However, God knows how sad Gu Jinglian is when he says he won''t attend the parents'' meeting!


    "I''ll show you how handsome my father is!" said little fatty


    On one side, a group of children came around and chirped, "I think nuohan''s father is more handsome than many stars on TV! It''s a pity not to be a star! "


    "Yes! If you become a star, you will make a lot of money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little fatty turned around and said, "hum! What do you make as a star?! My father runs a company. It''s millions a month! "


    "Wow!"


    A group of little guys made a surprise exclamation, all envied him!


    "Nuohan''s father is handsome, and he runs a company. It''s amazing!"


    Xiaobao conveniently took the picture in xiaopangdun''s hand, but glanced at it. The man in the picture was very young. The background was at the gate of a university, wearing a bachelor''s suit and a face, which really had a somewhat handsome appearance.


    However, compared with Gu Jinglian, it''s just an underground and a sky!


    He casually left the photo and said with a cold hum, "hum, I thought your father was so handsome, but he was not as handsome as my father!"


    "Bragging!"


    Little fatso picked up the photo from the ground and said angrily, "Xiaobao, you can only boast!"


    "His father must not be as handsome as yours!"


    "Yes! Nuohan''s father is so powerful, and the name is good! Nuohan, it''s much better than Chu Xiaobao! "


    When Xiao Bao heard this, he stood up excitedly. "Who says my name is bad? Xiaobao, my mother took it! I like the name Xiaobao! "

 Chapter 3395

    When Xiao Bao heard this, he stood up excitedly. "Who says my name is bad? Xiaobao, my mother took it! I like the name Xiaobao! "


    The little girl sitting in front turned around, some dissatisfied with the little fat man''s arrogant behavior, and helped Xiaobao to say, "Xiaobao, didn''t the teacher say you changed your name? Gu Chengze, I think it''s much better than nuohan! "


    "Eh?"


    How do a group of children cry out, "then why was it called" Chu Xiaobao "? It''s hard to hear, and it''s very earthy! "


    "Because Mom said I was her sweetheart! So it''s called Xiaobao! "


    "Then why did you change your surname from Chu to Gu?"


    "Chu is my mother''s last name!"


    "Wow! Then why do you have your mother''s last name? It''s not... "


    A little friend laughed and said, "did your mother take you to remarry?"


    "Is your father your own father?"


    "Just That''s not what you said! "


    Xiaobao said angrily, "my father hurt my mother. At first, he asked me to follow my mother''s surname!"


    "That''s it!"


    The reason seems to be convincing.


    A little friend asked, "Xiaobao, do you have a picture of your father?"


    Xiaobao is a little guilty and says, "no No! "


    "He dare not take it out!" said little fatty


    "No! Xiaobao, when the parents'' meeting comes, your father will come! Then, don''t you see Xiaobao''s father? Don''t make a fuss! "


    The little girl in front of her tries to protect Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao looked at her gratefully and said with a smile, "Oh, thank you."


    She smiled and held her hand. "It doesn''t matter. We are friends! I believe what Xiaobao said! "


    Xiao Bao suddenly gets upset. If uncle doesn''t come to the parents'' meeting, he will be disappointed!


    When the bell rang, the teacher walked into the classroom, the children returned to their seats, but Xiao Bao was lost in thought.


    When he came home from school, Xiao Bao went back to his room, and then he lay down in front of his desk, frowning.


    Chu he went over to check the homework assigned by his teacher. Seeing his face lost, he felt strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She thought it was weird. "These two days, it seems you are not happy."


    Xiaobao looks at her, but she looks like she wants to talk and stops.


    Chu he asked again and again, and he was able to tell the truth.


    In the class, little fatty Dun has always been unable to get along with others, and has been doing everything right. However, some of the two children do have a bad time.


    Sitting in front of Xiaobao, she is the best looking girl in the class. Many boys in the class like to be close to her.


    Little fatty is no exception.


    Originally, he was a chubby boy at the same table. However, in order to attract the attention of girls, most of the boys at this age used tricks.


    Sometimes I bump into her in class, sometimes I secretly pull her hair.


    She was tired of him. Later, she adjusted her seat. She raised her hand and said that she would not be at the same table with nuohan, so the teacher moved her to the front of Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao is a more gentlemanly child, very polite, and very popular with girls in the class.


    Gradually, juan''er came closer to him. Little fat Dun was jealous, so he joined with other boys in the class to push him out and kept tit for tat with him.

 Chapter 3396

    In this "competition", Xiaobao is also fighting for a bad breath.


    At the same time, he also has a small wish in his heart. He hopes that Chu he and Gu Jinglian can join in the parent''s meeting like ordinary loving parents.


    However, he also vaguely understood that this request seemed to be a little difficult!


    Chu he listened and felt a little guilty.


    The enmity between her and Gu Jinglian is a matter between adults. It affects children, but I didn''t expect that the influence would be so deep.


    What''s more, Xiaobao has been thinking about it and has such a wish.


    She asked, "would uncle like to go?"


    When it comes to sadness, Xiaobao says, "he seems Some don''t want to... "


    Chu he was stunned, but said nothing more.


    If Gu Jinglian is willing to go to the parents'' meeting, she will play the role of "Mrs Gu" even if she is reluctant to do so for Xiaobao.


    However, Gu does not want to, she can not force anything.


    In the evening, Gu Jinglian sat in the study and read a book. Fu Bo went into the study and collected the pen, ink, paper and inkstone for him.


    "Is that guy asleep?"


    "Fu Bo nodded," cried a, red lotus accompanies to sleep


    "Crying?"


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyes, wondering, "what happened?"


    "For the parents'' meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian felt puzzled. "It''s just a parent''s meeting. Why does he care so much?"


    Fubo cleared his throat, coughed and said, "according to the little guy, he made a bet with a boy in the class."


    "Bet?"


    "Well! Xiaobao said that the boy and his father are going to be handsome. "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Is that why?


    He was speechless.


    "Master, if you don''t, you can spare a day to accompany the little guy to the parents'' meeting."


    Gu Jinglian said in a deep voice, "you know, I can''t show up easily."


    When Fubo heard this, he felt embarrassed for a while.


    Yes.


    As the master, it''s true that he can''t easily appear in public.


    He usually goes out with a group of bodyguards. It''s not for the scene, but for his identity. If he appears in public, it''s easy to attract the assassination of other forces.


    Gu''s family is famous in the capital city. Although he has cleaned up some business over the years, he is still the most prosperous portal on the black Dao.


    Trees attract the wind, and the height is too cold.


    Every trip is accompanied by the danger of being assassinated.


    Therefore, Gu Jinglian''s travel battle is very big, and she often needs to be equipped with a dozen bodyguards around her. If such a big battle appears on campus, it is unavoidably out of time.


    "But the little guy cried for a long time. He seemed very sad. I saw it and felt sad."


    "It''s only one day," said Fubo. "At that time, I will send all my people to lie in the dark and protect the Lord. Besides, if Honghe is by your side, you and she are pretending to be husband and wife. In case of an accident, she is skilled and can protect you. "


    "I''m not worried about myself."


    Gu Jinglian put down the book and said coldly, "I''m afraid I hurt the child."


    "Don''t worry about that! I will send people to clear the venue in advance, and patrols will be sent a few miles away from the school. "


    "Well."


    Gu Jinglian said lightly, "then you can arrange it for me."


    When Fubo heard this, he was overjoyed. "Master, have you agreed?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "you can''t lose your son''s face."

 Chapter 3397

    Soon, the notice of the parents'' meeting was issued.


    However, Xiaobao crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the dustbin.


    Anyway, uncle won''t come. That day, he said it clearly. It was troublesome and boring. He certainly won''t come!


    This is nothing more than a piece of waste paper!


    So he didn''t take it to heart anymore!


    These days, the little guy has been depressed for several days. Of course, Fubo didn''t tell him about it and planned to surprise him!


    On the day of the parents'' meeting, Fubo calls Xiaobao to get up. Xiaobao sits up from the bed and rubs his eyes. Then he sees Fubo holding a brand-new kindergarten uniform in front of him and says with a smile, "today is the day of the parents'' meeting, young master! Put on your clothes and get up to wash your face and brush your teeth! "


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, Xiaobao''s white, tender face and egg suddenly wrinkle up. His mouth is shriveled and his eyes are about to rain!


    When Fubo saw her, he hurriedly sat by the window and looked at her puzzledly? What''s the matter? Don''t cry, don''t cry! "


    "Return to the parents'' meeting!"


    Xiaobao''s voice is childish and tearful, full of bitterness, "uncle doesn''t go! He is a bad guy. I have begged him so pitifully. He doesn''t give me any face! Invite him to my parents'' meeting, but he looks unhappy. If he doesn''t, what''s the meaning of the parents'' meeting? "


    Say, he is aggrieved ground rubbed to rub an eye again, eye socket rises all of a sudden red.


    Fuber was so distressed that he coaxed him to say, "Oh! Don''t cry, don''t cry! Who said the master didn''t go? Darling, stop crying! You can rest assured that the master will accompany the young master to the parents'' meeting! Don''t worry! "


    "You lie!"


    Xiaobao complained sadly, "uncle will not go!"


    "Who said that?"


    "Uncle said it himself! That day, he had said it clearly! He won''t go. Because the parents'' meeting is boring and boring, he will not go... "


    Fuber immediately hugged him and shook him! It''s clear that the master has gone. Now, he has got up and gone downstairs. He has breakfast in the restaurant! "


    "Really?" Xiao Bao''s eyes widened in surprise. There are tears in his eyes!


    He dressed smartly, and his tie was not tied yet. His coat was askew, so he rushed downstairs in a hurry until he hobbled to the dining room. He saw Gu Jinglian sitting in the dining room, eating sandwiches and reading newspapers.


    At the sound of footsteps, he did not raise his head. "Get up?"


    Xiao Bao''s lips suddenly trembled violently, excited and filled with tears. He felt moved inexplicably and immediately fell into his arms and hugged his thigh to death.


    "Uncle! I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone! "


    Gu Jinglian''s lips were drawn and his brows were twisted. "What''s leaving you alone?"


    "Fuber said," are you willing to go to the parents'' meeting? "


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly, which was confirmed. However, he opened his eyes, and then Yu Guang saw a little Douding in his arms, who was about to burst into tears. His face was stiff, and he stared at the little guy''s moving and crying.


    "Uncle! It''s very kind of you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this guy a little low on "good".

 Chapter 3398

    Is it "good" for an uncle to accompany him to the parents'' meeting?


    Xiaobao looks at him up and down, but sees him wearing a casual shirt, suddenly stands aside, arms up and looks at him.


    Gu Jinglian looked at him doubtfully and raised her eyebrows. "How?"


    "Are you going to wear this today?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you wear a shirt and a suit?"


    "Trouble."


    Moreover, the more ordinary you are, the more casual you are.


    Xiaobao is not satisfied. "Uncle is better to wear a suit!"


    In Xiaobao''s eyes, Gu Jinglian''s suit is so handsome that people and gods are indignant!


    Gu Jinglian clenched her fist.


    "What''s more?"


    "Wear it! Wear it! What a handsome suit! "


    Xiaobao pestered his arm and begged.


    Gu Jinglian''s patience was pushed to the limit. Just when he was about to attack, lengbuding thought of Fubo''s words again: "little young master is so pitiful, master, do you know? In Xiaobao''s mind, you have always been the figure of Weian. You can''t damage the image of Yingwei! "


    He put up with it, but he didn''t get angry.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu he changed his clothes and went downstairs. He saw Uncle Fubo just finishing his clothes for Xiao Bao. At this moment, he sat at the dinner table and ate breakfast with relish.


    Phoebe saw her coming down and smiled at her.


    Chu he was embarrassed, and asked, "what about others?"


    "The master went upstairs to change his suit."


    "Suit?"


    Chu he was puzzled. "But it''s the parents'' meeting. Why do you dress so formally?"


    Xiaobao said, "because my uncle is the most handsome in a suit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was speechless.


    Soon, Gu Jinglian changed her suit and walked down. When she saw Chu he, she passed her by and walked into the restaurant.


    At that time, he changed a suit and surprised Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao''s eyes widened, and immediately jumped out of his seat. He circled around him and said in surprise, "God! Uncle is so handsome! I''ll tell you! Uncle is the most handsome in a suit! "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes were speechless, but suddenly he was pulled to Chu he''s side by the little guy.


    The two men were forced together.


    Xiaobao looks at them with his chin and eyes narrowed, as if he is studying something.


    Chu he was tense and stiff for a while.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    "I always feel like there''s something missing."


    Xiao Bao urged, "stand closer."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Chu Ho, " Xiaobao, don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    "Ah! Other people''s parents are very loving! Why do you stand together like enemies? "


    Xiaobao steps forward, pushes Gu Jinglian to Chu he''s side, and the tall man stands beside her, which makes her feel suddenly that the whole world is narrowed.


    Gu Jinglian''s face is already blue.


    How can I have a parents'' meeting? It''s so troublesome. Do I have to act?


    Xiaobao said again, "uncle, smile! No...... "


    The little guy shook his head, a serious way, "I have to change my mouth! You can''t call me uncle! "


    He went to Gu Jinglian, two small hands holding his big palm, coquettish way, "Dad, you should hold your mother''s hand to go!"! Otherwise, people will think you have bad feelings! "


    He then put Chu he''s hand into Gu Jinglian''s palm.


    Chu he recoiled subconsciously, and his face was very hot.

 Chapter 3399

    Chu he recoiled subconsciously, and his face was very hot.


    Xiaobao said displeased, "Mom! Why don''t you cooperate! "


    He was holding his arm, turning aside, in a very angry way.


    On one side, Fubo immediately frowned at Chu he and Gu Jinglian, as if they were passing on dark words.


    "Just follow him!" Fubo''s lips remind me.


    Chu he hesitates, Gu Jinglian''s lips suddenly extrude a cold arc. He raises his hand and holds Chu he''s hand, but it''s just a virtual grip, not too tight.


    In this way, it''s barely enough.


    "Is that ok?"


    Gu Jinglian is the biggest concession!


    Xiaobao turns around, looks at it, looks at it seriously for a long time, and suddenly expresses his opinion, "Uncle Dad, are you laughing or biting your teeth? I feel that your face is a bit fierce, not gentle at all. "


    Gu Jinglian is on the verge of attack!


    He is not a gentle man!


    Xiaobao pesters him and says, "otherwise, would you like to have a try with a smile?"


    Chu he immediately squatted down, pulled Xiao Bao to his front, and patiently coaxed him, "Xiao Bao, don''t worry, Uncle Mom and dad will do well! At the parents'' meeting, we will show our love without your reminding! However, I''m not at school yet. Don''t force us too much, eh? "


    Xiaobao nodded angrily, "well, OK!"


    Gu Jinglian would like to go to his parents'' meeting, and with his mother, he has been very satisfied!


    After breakfast, Fubo sent Gu Jinglian and Chu he to the car.


    Today''s trip, he has made great efforts in advance. Before that, he has sent two waves of people to Xiaobao''s school. Along the way, there are also people secretly protecting at any time. There will be no accident.


    Fubo does business. Gu Jinglian is confident of one hundred and twenty things.


    So, I didn''t ask any more.


    All the way, the car is quiet.


    Gu Jinglian sat in the back seat, arms around the chest, long and legs folded gracefully, while Xiao Bao sat next to Chu he, obviously very happy, so that along the way, two calves were up and up, obviously in a good mood!


    He hummed the nursery rhyme of music class, his head was in a flash, and he was in a good mood.


    Chu he was very happy to see him. He also relaxed a little.


    She raised her eyes, but they inadvertently collided with the man sitting opposite.


    Gu Jinglian''s posture stretches out, leaning lazily on the back of the seat, but her cold vision falls on her.


    She could not help shivering, turning her eyes slightly, and always felt that his eyes fell on her, as sharp as a thorn.


    It''s not too early to arrive at the gate of the kindergarten. There are all kinds of valuable vehicles parked at the gate.


    Any student who enrolls in this kindergarten has an extraordinary background, and is either rich or expensive.


    At the school gate, the car stopped steadily. Gu Jinglian got off with Xiaobao in her arms. Chu he got off with Xiaobao''s schoolbag.


    She just closed the door, and suddenly felt her hands empty. She turned around in surprise, and saw Gu Jinglian take her schoolbag.


    He held Xiaobao in his left hand and his schoolbag in his right hand. When Chu he saw him, he immediately said, "let me hold Xiaobao!"


    "No."


    Gu Jinglian turns around and has entered the school gate slowly with the flow of people.


    As he passed by, several others stared at the figure of the man walking towards the school gate in surprise.

 Chapter 3400

    As he passed by, several others stared at the figure of the man walking towards the school gate in surprise.


    It''s not because of his amazing appearance, but also because of the inviolability of the momentum he carries around him. He has an inviolable nobility.


    "God Is this man also a parent? How handsome! Born with a star face... "


    "No? So young, I can''t see that it''s like being a father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides, did you find that he looks like a star! "


    "I remember! Is that star Gu Xingze? By your mention, I found out! It''s very similar! However, the temperament seems to be different... "


    "People are more angry than people! It''s also a child in the middle class. Look at my family''s one. The big belly has come out... "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people looked at Gu Jinglian''s back and whispered.


    Chu he was stunned, and followed him nervously.


    At the school gate, there was a heavy flow of people.


    Gu Jinglian holds Xiaobao in her arms. She doesn''t put it down until she enters the school gate.


    At this time, parents in the corridor are in a hurry to follow their children to their classes.


    Xiaobao is in the first classroom on the third floor. The class is assigned according to the flower name. He is in sunflower class, which means the son of light and the son of heaven.


    Along the way, because of the crowd, it is inevitable to delay a little time.


    When Gu Jinglian and Chu he follow Xiaobao to the door of the class, Xiaobao passes by the window and sees that most of the parents have been seated.


    He seems to be a little late!


    Gu Jinglian saw him standing at the edge of the classroom, hesitated to enter, twisted her eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "We seem to be late."


    Xiaobao is embarrassed.


    "You''re late, don''t you come in?" Chu he urged angrily, this guy, sometimes he is so stupid that he makes people angry!


    Xiaobao nodded repeatedly, ran to the classroom, stood at the door, pinched his corner and wriggled, "good morning, teacher..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was stunned by the battle in front of him!


    I saw a group of people in the huge classroom.


    Except for him, so the parents of the children have arrived and have been seated.


    There are four rows and seven rows of tables and chairs in the classroom. Each table is equipped with two seats. The children sit on the seats, while the parents sit beside them. One front and one back form a small triangle.


    However, it''s funny that the seats are very small because of the middle class.


    It''s just right for children, but for many parents, it''s too narrow and short, not to mention the height of Gu Jinglian.


    Little fatso saw him at a glance, suddenly got up and proudly said, "little treasure, here you are! What about your mom and dad? "


    He''s so smart that he seems to be waiting to see his jokes!


    Looking at him, Xiao Bao saw a man dressed in a suit, dressed very formally, even his hair was carefully combed. He sat beside Xiao pangdun, who was young and handsome. Against the background of other parents, he was indeed the outstanding one.


    When nuohan''s father came into the classroom just now, there was a lot of noise!


    No doubt because so many children''s parents, little fat Dun''s father really looks very handsome!


    Many little girls can''t help blushing when they see each other!

 Chapter 3401

    Many children are very excited. They look around nuohan''s father, all of them show their worship eyes, and even swear, "Xiaobao hasn''t come, I''m sure I''m sorry to be here! His father must be no better than nuohan''s father! "


    "Yes! You see how handsome his father was when he came alone! It must be bragging! "


    "Nuohan''s father is the most handsome! I envy nuohan. I wish I had such a handsome father! "


    "What''s more, nuohan''s father is so powerful. I saw his father driving a luxury car today. Moreover, nuohan''s family is very rich. His father''s company has millions every month!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the discussion, nuohan''s face is even more proud, holding his arm, very arrogant looking at Xiaobao.


    How are you doing?


    No match is no match!


    Now, all the children in the class think his father is the most handsome!


    What should I do with this smelly treasure!?


    From time to time, little fat Dun provokes him with scornful eyes. Xiao Bao is angry, but his face is red.


    The teacher looked at him and said, "Xiaobao, where are your parents?"


    Before Xiaobao could speak, Gu Jinglian led Chu he by the window of the classroom.


    Tall and slender figure, the first time attracted the attention of all parents and children in the class!


    Some children''s eyes are straight, and many parents are shocked. This man is too tall. Just by visual inspection, his height is up and down one meter nine. I don''t know if it''s because of his height that he is awe inspiring. He has the momentum of thousands of troops in his hands and feet, so that he can look at all living beings.


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he walk to the door, stand behind Xiaobao, step down, Chu he replies with a smile, "good teacher."


    The teacher''s face was shocked. "You are..."


    Not to be introduced by Chu he and Gu Jinglian, Xiao Bao immediately said, "Mr. Xue, this is my father and mother!"


    Gu Jinglian replied with a cool smile, politely but indifferently, "sorry, I''m late."


    Mr. Xue is too scared to speak!


    Little fat Dun saw Gu Jinglian, and his mouth suddenly opened wide and huge, as if he could swallow several eggs, and his eyes were wide open, staring at Gu Jinglian unbelievably!


    This is


    Is this Xiaobao''s mom and dad?


    A liar!


    No way!


    Little fat Dun is totally frightened by Gu Jinglian''s amazing and beautiful appearance at the moment!


    Xiaobao''s appearance belongs to the lovely type. Therefore, xiaopangdun has imagined what Xiaobao''s father and mother look like. How can he not imagine that Xiaobao''s father is so heroic and intimidating.


    Gu Jinglian''s facial features tend to be soft and cold, but they have a kind of aggressive beauty. However, his facial contour is very heroic and upright, with a sword eyebrow and a phoenix eye, and a high nose and thin lips.


    It''s almost a beauty that destroys heaven and earth. It''s not about gender. It''s not about men. In front of such an arrogant man, you can''t help being ashamed!


    Such a man, usually in reality, can''t see at all, and can only be seen on TV.


    However, even Gu Xingze, once known as "the beauty of the golden age", stands with him, and the stars will be dim.


    Two people stand together, maybe it''s still hard to distinguish.


    When it comes to Gu Xingze, many mothers here like to play, so they are very familiar with him.

 Chapter 3402

    Gu Xingze, in the entertainment circle, it''s a pity that she died young after decades of hard to get a good look.


    However, this man, between the eyebrows and eyes, is somewhat similar to Gu Xingze.


    What is most appalling is that this man is surprisingly young. He only looks at his face, but even if he is not twenty-eight, he does not rule out looking young.


    And the woman standing beside Gu Jinglian is Xiaobao''s mother!


    Maybe with Gu Jinglian in front of her, I look at her at the second time, which is amazing and diluted a lot, but also definitely a beautiful woman.


    Her eyebrows, with the heroism that ordinary women don''t have, her facial features are beautiful but serious. Although she tries to show her gentle appearance, she comes from Interpol, and her dignity can''t be ignored!


    "Teacher...?"


    Xiao Bao sees teacher Xue Zheng in place and tentatively calls out.


    Mr. Xue came back to his senses and said, "Xiaobao''s parents, right Please go to your seat! The parents'' meeting will begin soon! "


    Gu Jinglian takes Xiaobao''s hand and returns to his seat with Chu he and the attention of the crowd.


    After Xiaobao sits down, Gu Jinglian and Chu he make some difficulties.


    Although the stools the parents sit on are higher, Gu Jinglian''s body is still too high to sit down.


    Chu he had to stand up awkwardly and move the table a little. Two tall people had a small shelter.


    Several parents nearby were surprised and murmured, "how tall..."


    "I feel that they are sitting in such a small place, so they should be very depressed..."


    "The husband and wife are so tall and beautiful, and the children will grow up to be very tall..."


    She turned around, looked at Xiaobao and praised her heartily, "Xiaobao, your father is so handsome! More handsome than nuohan''s father! "


    Xiaobao smirked proudly, but immediately he was a little embarrassed and blushed. "Of course my father is handsome!" he said


    Children don''t understand the hypocrisy, hypocrisy and modesty. They are praised. Even if they are embarrassed, they are still very happy to respond.


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows.


    There are a lot of ways to compare with each other.


    But for the first time, my son brought me out to be more handsome than his father!


    He doesn''t care much about looks, but because of his serious obsession with cleanliness, he always sees himself clean.


    With his unique appearance and height, it can be said that he is particularly prominent among a group of parents.


    Mr. Xue stood on the platform and said with a smile, "dear parents, Hello! First of all, on behalf of all the teachers and students of sunflower class, please allow me to extend a warm welcome and sincere thanks to all the parents who attended the meeting... "


    Mr. Xue made a speech on the platform. However, no matter the parents or the children, they were secretly looking at Gu Jinglian.


    When Chu he sat on his seat, he felt the gaze from all corners of the room. For a while, he sat as if on a needle pad and felt uncomfortable.


    She used to be a criminal police, no matter before or now, do not like the feeling of disguised surveillance!


    In particular, Nuo Han''s father, always quarreling with Gu Jinglian to see her in the right direction.


    Chu he picked up his eyes and stared at him.


    Years of criminal police career, in the eyes of murderous, inadvertently revealed.

 Chapter 3495

    Chu Ho, "what are you whispering?"


    Xiaobao immediately sat in a critical position and held back his smile. Fubo immediately stood aside and said nothing.


    Chuhe went over and gave them a wary glance. Then he went to the dining table, picked up sandwiches and milk, and said, "I''m going to work. It''s not early. Don''t be late for school!"


    Then Chu he left.


    As soon as she left, Xiao Bao stood up excitedly and said, "really?!"


    "Of course it is!"


    Fubo said happily, "maybe your mother will give you a little brother soon!"


    Xiaobao listens to it, but he doesn''t like it.


    Fubo looked at his face and saw that he was not willing to look at it. He was surprised. "What''s the matter? Is Xiaobao not happy when his mother gives you something to his brother? "


    "I want a sister!" said Xiao Bao sullenly


    "Sister?"


    Fuber was a little surprised. "How nice to have a little brother? In this way, I can play with you! "


    "I want a sister who is as lovely as han''er!"


    "How lovely my sister is!" said Xiao Bao


    Fubo listened, but said, "I like it, whether it''s brother or sister!"


    "That is!"


    Xiaobao also said, "as long as it''s born by mom and Dad, it''s OK for younger sister and younger brother! After that, I will be a brother! "


    Just before he went to work, Chu he went to the drugstore and bought an after the fact contraceptive.


    Take the purified water directly.


    After calculation, Chu he was still uneasy despite the safety period.


    This damn guy


    I couldn''t take the wrong medicine last night. Did I lose my mind.


    Chu he had just arrived at the Bureau and was sitting in his seat. Suddenly, he thought of something. He opened the drawer and saw that his marriage certificate was still lying in the drawer. He closed the drawer again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, she received an order from her superiors to go out to carry out the task and arrest a criminal.


    Just now I took the prisoner to the interrogation room, and suddenly I got a call from Meng Qingxue.


    "Chuho, are you free tonight? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have you had a good time recently? "


    Hearing Meng Qingxue''s voice, Chu he couldn''t help but smile, "OK, I''m at work now. I''m free after six."


    "Well, then Where do you work? I''ll pick you up. "


    "You come to pick me up?"


    Chu he smiled, but did not refuse, reported the address.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Meng Qingxue stood at the door of the Public Security Bureau, and saw Chu he coming out of the door with a change of casual clothes. His face suddenly failed to respond, and his eyes were dazed.


    She actually In the anti black group?


    If you remember correctly, Xiao Bao''s father Isn''t it Gu Jinglian?


    The father is Hei, the mother is anti black.


    It''s too Isn''t it amazing?


    Chu he saw her and was very happy. He stepped forward and hugged her gently.


    They haven''t been together for a long time. They both miss each other.


    After settling down at home, she had to go out at first.


    Meng Qingxue contacted her through Fubo, but Chu he didn''t have permission to go out, so he couldn''t meet her.


    Later, Gu Jinglian lifted the ban on foot. At that time, Meng Qingxue had just experienced production, which was the period of lactation. Therefore, it was very difficult for those who had to sit on the moon, breastfeed and take care of their children to go out in a hurry.

 Chapter 3496

    Because he had to take care of her children, and during that period of time, mu Yanchen was in a crisis. It was hard for mu Yanchen to spare time to go out with her. When she went out alone, mu Yanchen was not at ease.


    See Meng Qingxue is driving, Chu he some accidents, "you test driving license?"


    "Long ago!"


    Meng Qingxue said, "I haven''t been together for a long time. I''ve been thinking about you. It''s rare to have kung fu today. Let me treat you to Western food!"


    "It doesn''t matter what I eat. I''m not picky."


    When they arrived at the western restaurant, Meng Qingxue booked a box early in the morning and just sat down.


    Meng Qingxue suddenly took out a stack of envelopes from the bag and handed them to her.


    "This is..."


    "You forgot?"


    Meng Qingxue chuckled, "during that period of time in Yicheng, I have been keeping accounts for what you live and eat. There are more than 20000 in all, not more than one point, not more than one point. "


    Chu he couldn''t help being moved.


    It''s rare. She remembers it.


    Chu he opened the envelope. It was twenty-five thousand in all. She accepted it without affectation.


    Meng Qingxue opened the conversation box and talked about the recent situation.


    Since Song Enya''s incident, the Mu family and Song family have broken off.


    Since then, because of the company''s affairs, Mu Linfeng has been seriously ill and lies in bed. Since then, mu Yanchen has officially taken over the Mu family.


    Although moyanchen is not as good as moyazhe in this respect, he was born in moyazhe''s family after all. Although he is not as excellent as moyazhe, he also managed the company in a well-organized way.


    Mu Yanchen is not confident, however, Meng Qingxue has been quietly with him to encourage him.


    In order to fight for a breath, mu Yanchen is determined to make a breakthrough. Although Mu family is no better than before, for a period of time, it still faces many crises. The capital chain is broken, and shareholders continue to withdraw their shares, which once was in danger.


    Today''s Mu family at least has a firm foothold. Although it is not as bad as before, there are still many people who sing poorly. However, mu Yanchen devotes himself to his career and keeps the Mu family unchanged.


    It''s not easy.


    In October, Meng Qingxue gave birth to a son, adding a lovely son to muyanchen.


    Her son is more like her. He has beautiful eyes and fair skin. He is very lovely.


    Muyanchen was named muwenqi.


    Meng Qingxue shows Chu he the full moon photo. After her promotion to mother, Meng Qingxue''s greatest pleasure every day is to surround her baby.


    She''s not the kind of person who likes to bask in her baby in the circle of friends. She just feels cute. She pats and watches by herself and keeps them in her mobile phone.


    At this time, the little guy is still small, but he has learned how to walk. Unexpectedly, the little guy who used to stay in his stomach has learned how to walk after two people leave!


    Chu he can''t help but feel deeply!


    Meng Qingxue also said, "I always think about Xiaobao! However, just after the birth, I was weak. Now I have raised some children, but I can''t leave them alone. Otherwise... "


    "There will be opportunities in the future."


    Chuhoudun, suddenly asked with concern, "now, how are you?"


    "Well?"


    "What did muyanchen do to you?"


    Chu he suddenly sinks his face. "Is it still like before?"


    "He..."


    Meng Qingxue mentions mu Yanchen, his face is red, some are moved and said, "he has changed a lot! Become More responsibility! I don''t know what''s the reason. After I became a father, my sense of responsibility is different now! I am busy with my work every day, but I also know to spare more time to accompany my children and me! "

 Chapter 3497

    I still remember that after the wedding banquet of muyanchen and song Enya was muddled by Gu Jinglian, muyanchen was unexpectedly relaxed.


    He and Mu Linfeng once again mentioned Meng Qingxue''s marriage. Mu Linfeng was so strange that he did not reject it.


    Perhaps, in addition to admiring Yan Chen, he can''t count on anyone else.


    Mu Linfeng is looking forward to Mu''s Centennial foundation, and will not destroy it in his hands overnight. Therefore, mu Yanchen proposed to marry Meng Qingxue, but the old man did not object to it any more.


    Mu Yanchen and Meng Qingxue got the certificate and held a special wedding banquet.


    No guests were invited. In the church, the guests had no one else but to admire some important elders of the family and some devout believers.


    In front of the priest, when it was his turn to exchange rings, Meng Qingxue carefully put the rings on his ring finger. The two men looked at each other with their eyes red!


    Mu Yanchen knows that such happiness is hard to come by!


    Along the way, if two people give up, maybe, there will be no today.


    Meng Qingxue is also full of emotion!


    She watched him, watched for so many years, and finally got what she wanted, and married the one she loved!


    When muyanchen put the ring on her hand, she burst into tears, crying and laughing. She was a little embarrassed!


    She said to him, "whether you are muyanchen of Mu family or you leave muyanchen of Mu family, you are my husband, muyanchen!"


    Mu Yanchen listened, also red eyes, two people hug tightly!


    After they got married in the church, they flew to various countries to travel and get married.


    Although there is no special grand wedding ceremony, Meng Qingxue has nothing to ask for as long as she can be with him!


    In October, although he was busy with Mu''s business, he never spared time to accompany her.


    On the day of production, he got the news and rushed to the hospital from the company. He put on the sterile clothes and entered the delivery room. Just after entering the delivery room, the child was born.


    It''s a son!


    For muyanchen, he will like it no matter his son or daughter!


    This is their first child. Maybe there will be another one in the future!


    It''s just that this kid is in trouble and almost died!


    When muyanchen holds the child in his arms, he has countless feelings in his heart!


    After giving birth to a child, muyanchen bought a villa and registered it under the name of Meng Qingxue, which is to compensate her for the hardships of having a baby in October!


    This is also a promise and guarantee to her!


    Meng Qingxue didn''t value these things, but muyanchen said, "this house will be our home in the future. Anyway, it will always be your harbor."


    After having children, mu Yanchen''s career spirit was inspired.


    However, no matter what, every weekend, muyanchen will spare a day to accompany him.


    After lactation, Meng Qingxue originally wanted to find a job, but moyanchen did not allow it.


    First, although the child has passed the lactation period, however, how many people need to take care of.


    Although I hired a nanny, it''s better to be a mother.


    Second, even if Meng Qingxue works, he can earn thousands of yuan a month, which is not as much as he can earn in a blink of an eye.


    Career, he will work hard to rely on her, however, the arrival of children, together with his family concept also came to life.


    Therefore, for him, family has become more important than career.


    In addition to her career, she is also indispensable for maintaining a family.

 Chapter 3498

    He said, "when I was a child, my parents were busy with their careers and didn''t have time to accompany me. I didn''t want my son, and I had the same childhood! You don''t have to think about work, raise you, raise your son. It''s my career. Your career is to keep your family


    Meng Qingxue was moved at once!


    Mu Yanchen is not good at expressing, but she knows what he wants to express!


    He is pitying her and doesn''t want her to work hard. He is already very busy. He hopes that she can replace him and accompany his son more.


    Although, two people occasionally also mix quarrel, but even in the normal quarrel, also full of happiness.


    Perhaps, life is like this, so is happiness.


    A family of three together, a room, two people, three meals, four seasons, plain, but warm.


    "And you?"


    Meng Qingxue tentatively said, "have you accepted Gu Jing Mr. Gu? "


    She was afraid of Gu Jinglian from the bottom of her heart, and she didn''t dare to call him directly.


    Chu he''s face was slightly stiff. When he mentioned Gu Jinglian, he thought of what he had done last night. He said angrily, "what is he doing?"


    She finished with a cold face and a straw.


    The scene of "zilulu" - "


    was very cold at one time.


    Meng Qingxue took a puff at the corner of her lips and smiled awkwardly. "I think you''re staying at home now, and I thought..."


    "That''s Xiaobao wants dad."


    Chuhe said coldly, "it''s nothing to do with me."


    With that, she held her cheek and held the straw.


    "Zilulu --"


    Meng Qingxue holds a coffee cup, and some of them can''t laugh or cry, "two people quarrel?"


    "No."


    "Then..."


    Meng Qingxue suddenly said meaningfully, "I hear you are married."


    Chuhe was a little surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Meng Qingxue opens the wechat and clicks on the dialog box with Xiaobao. Chu he takes a look, and his eyes are hard.


    "Aunt Qingxue, mom and dad have already got the license! Xiaobao is so happy! "


    Display the sending time. It was seven last night.


    Chuhe petrified directly.


    This guy, did you let the news out!?


    Meng Qingxue said with a smile, "since we are all married, we have nothing to do with you I heard Yan Chen say that Gu Jinglian is a very powerful person. He is very fierce. I told him about your marriage, and he was shocked! "


    "Why?"


    "Because For a man like him, moyanchen doesn''t believe that he will marry a woman. "


    After a meal, Meng Qingxue said, "he is not married, he threatened not to marry."


    Chu he hears words, some accident, "is it?"


    Meng Qingxue said curiously, "so, how do you think of getting married?"


    "He did."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qingxue froze, "ha?"


    "To be exact..." Chuhe sneered. "He asked."


    Meng Qingxue, "..."


    In her mind, can not help but imagine: Gu Jinglian kneels on the ground, pitifully holding Chu he''s thigh for marriage.


    "Poof!"


    She was amused by her own brain hole!


    Chuhe said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t expect Gu Shao in the rumor to beg a woman to get married! If you didn''t say it yourself, I wouldn''t believe it! "


    Chuhe suddenly smiled and said, "because Xiaobao has no sense of security. He always worries. I''ll find his stepfather and Gu Jinglian''s stepmother for him. It''s always noisy. I can''t help it. I got a certificate for him, but that''s all. "

 Chapter 3499

    "Xiaobao has no father since he was a child, so he is also excluded by many children of the same age. He doesn''t have a sense of security, and he takes it for granted. "


    Meng qingxuedun, said again, "but for children, it''s not just a marriage certificate that can get a sense of security! A harmonious family is the most important! "


    Chu he lightly said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have any feelings for Gu Jinglian, and he doesn''t always have feelings for me."


    "So, you and President Gu are going to have fun all the time?"


    Meng Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. "When the child is old, it can''t be concealed!"


    Chu he asked, "what can I do? Do you want me to fake it?"


    "Chu Ho, there is something I always want to ask you."


    Meng Qingxue suddenly said, "how did you have a treasure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In this respect, I hope you love me. If he really demands you, with your character and skill, he may not demand it! Do you really have no feelings for the general manager? "


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows, but his face was a little complicated.


    She was absentmindedly holding the straw. Her teeth had squeezed the straw out of shape and her mind was in a mess.


    For her, the past is not so impressive.


    She is also curious about why she and Gu Jinglian would have happened Something like that.


    Can''t help it or is it forced?


    If it is really forced, with her strong character, Gu Jinglian may not succeed.


    However, if it is willing


    How could she be moved by a man as mean as Gu Jinglian.


    Although she has remembered all the memories before, for her, it is like harvesting some plain memories. Therefore, she can''t see through her own feelings towards Gu Jinglian at that time.


    "Chu he, I think, you may not have no feelings for Gu at the beginning. Maybe you can''t help but have some treasure?"


    Chu he didn''t say anything more. It seemed that he deliberately avoided the topic and smiled at Meng Qingxue. "Eat it. I''m hungry."


    With that, she began to cut the steak.


    Meng Qingxue sees that she deliberately avoids, knows that she should be confused now, and doesn''t mention it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he returns home and meets Fu Bo in the front hall.


    Fubo immediately greeted him and said excitedly, "in a few days, it will be Xiaobao''s birthday! Chuho, do you have an idea. Xiaobao said that he would invite the whole class to take care of the house for his birthday! The master was afraid of quarreling, so he didn''t allow it. At this moment, the father and son are frozen! Do you want to advise? "


    Chu he turned his head and looked at Fu Bo. His eyes were complicated. He suddenly felt out, "Fu Bo..."


    "Well?"


    She opened her mouth and stopped.


    In fact, she wanted to ask him how she liked Gu Jinglian before?


    Still disgusted.


    If disgusted, then why did it happen to Gu Jinglian Something like that?


    But if like, why that kind of emotion, has forgotten from her life.


    For the present situation, Chu he also felt very confused.


    For Gu Jinglian, I don''t know how to face it. For Xiaobao''s vision of a harmonious life of three people, she doesn''t know how to do it.


    She didn''t want to.


    However, she is really indifferent to emotional matters.


    It seems that she has experienced too much killing, separation and death, the cruelty of war, which makes her particularly free and easy in terms of temperament.

 Chapter 3500

    Emotional things, also become dismissive.


    In her opinion, feelings are dispensable, and even a person can live a good life.


    But since she had Xiaobao, she had a lot to worry about.


    At the same time, she also valued her responsibilities as a mother.


    However, no matter what Xiaobao wants, she is willing to pay. However, the dream he is looking forward to is hard for her to complete.


    It''s just a chance to get a license with Gu Jinglian.


    Do you really have to make a fool of yourself for Xiaobao.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Forbes couldn''t help laughing, "you seem to have something to ask me!"


    When Chu he heard this, he summoned up his courage, turned around and asked Fubo, "what''s my attitude towards Gu Jinglian when I was at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fubo was stunned, stunned for a long time, and sighed slowly, "I can''t judge what happened before you and the master. However, Chu he, you used to be named Hong He, lurking beside the master. At that time, the master had known your identity, and you, close company, you have countless opportunities to start with the master. "


    After a pause, in Chuhe''s eyes, Fubo asked meaningfully, "it''s a pity that you didn''t succeed from the beginning to the end, and the master never broke your identity. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s said that the spectator can see clearly, but I can''t say anything when I''m a spectator! It''s just that it''s better to let it go! "


    Chu he was in deep thought, but Fubo suddenly said, "these are not important! What''s important is that Xiaobao and the master have been quarreling for the birthday venue. You should go to persuade them and come up with an idea. "


    Chu he is full of black lines, "..."


    When she came into the study, she saw Xiaobao sitting on the sofa, holding his chest, very angry.


    But Gu Jinglian sits in front of the desk calmly, carrying wolf hair and waving ink.


    Seeing Chu he coming, Xiao Bao''s angry face suddenly collapses and pours at her with open arms. "Mom! Make a noise... "


    Gu Jinglian looks up her eyes, sees her coming back, and ignores her like air.


    Chu he picks up Xiao Bao, and he pours bitter water at her.


    "Isn''t my birthday this Sunday? My father and I said that if we want to hold a birthday party in Guzhai, we can save money and enjoy ourselves! But dad doesn''t allow it! What to do? "


    Chu he''s lips twitch for a moment. "Save money?"


    "Yes, dad said he would go to the hotel, but I think it''s too wasteful!"


    Xiaobao whispered in her ear, "it''s better to hear Fubo say that it''s tens of thousands in the hotel! How expensive! I was kind enough to save my father money, but he called me a fool! It''s said that Gu''s house is so big. If my little friend gets lost in it, he has to go to find one by one. It''s too troublesome. "


    Chu Ho, "..."


    That''s not bad.


    Gu''s house is located in a treasure land of geomancy, which is rich in gold and rich in soil. However, such a house is still quite large.


    When she first entered the house, she lost her way and could not touch the north.


    Imagine a large group of children coax to Gu''s house. If something goes wrong, it''s really troublesome.


    And


    Gu Zhai''s kongfu and powerful subordinates, each with a fierce face, really won''t frighten those innocent children?


    "Otherwise, I''ll listen to my father. I''ve been in a private hotel."

 Chapter 3501

    "Otherwise, I''ll listen to my father. I''ve been in a private hotel."


    Chuho said so.


    Gu Jinglian''s pen suddenly stopped.


    The word "Dad" came out of her mouth, which made him feel a different emotion.


    I don''t know


    Warm.


    Such feelings have never existed before.


    Then Chu he said, "Dad has money. Don''t try to save dad money."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He raised his eyes and turned blue.


    Chu he glanced at him and said, "how can you waste money on your birthday when your father is so rich?"


    Xiaobao doesn''t follow, "I want to live in my own home!"


    Said, he also turned around, a pair of want to say also hughly looking at Gu Jinglian.


    Chu he is helpless, to Gu Jinglian way, "otherwise, let him in Gu curtilage."


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "please."


    He dislikes noise.


    A small treasure is noisy enough, plus a group of small Douding, I''m afraid it will make the house fly.


    He felt a headache at the thought of the scene.


    Chu he put down Xiao Bao, went to him and threw his brush aside.


    Gu Jinglian frowned, but listened to her, "Gu Jinglian, this is also Xiaobao''s first birthday! Since he wants to stay at home, then, what do you say once? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He narrowed his eyes, but saw Chu he had no patience. He grabbed his collar and smiled, but his tone was poor. "Say ''OK''!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face was displeased, and the corner of her mouth outlined a dangerous arc


    "What is an order? It''s clearly a good discussion with you. "


    Chuhe grinned and gnawed his teeth with a smile


    Xiaobao also rushed to him, lying on the table, a pair of water smart eyes staring at him, looking forward!


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    The mother and son sing and make a good match.


    Gu Jinglian said impatiently, "if you want to do it, you are responsible."


    Chuhe said, "OK!"


    When Xiao Bao heard this, he immediately held Chu he in his arms and cheered, "Yeah, yeah! What a wonderful mother! What a wonderful mother! "


    Gu Jinglian is a little angry.


    It''s clear that he took a step back, but what''s the meaning of this guy holding Chuhe and cheering!?


    When Xiaobao realized his dissatisfaction, he also knew how to observe the words and the colors. He immediately went to Gu Jinglian, threw himself into his arms, and smiled contentedly with him. "Thank you, Dad! MMT! "


    Gu Jinglian pushes him away with disdain. "Roll away."


    ¡­¡­


    That''s how it''s settled.


    Xiaobao''s birthday coincides with the weekend, so all the children can get there.


    Chuhe and Fubo set up in advance.


    However, the most difficult problem in the birthday party held by Gu Zhai is -


    Chu he stood in front of all the men. Dozens of his men stood in a row, looking straight ahead.


    Gu Zhai, in addition to Gu Jinglian and Fu Bo, the four hall elders, as well as the support of the thugs.


    At that time, if children come in, these people may not


    It''s scary.


    Chu he suddenly thought of a way to talk with Fubo about this idea.


    When Fubo heard this, he was dumbfounded. "Is this really good?"


    "Otherwise? They all have tiger faces and frighten the children


    "Let them laugh!"


    Chu Ho, "they all have a villain''s face, even if they laugh, it''s very scary."


    Fuber, "..."

 Chapter 3403

    Gu Jinglian said without words, "what kind of ghost game, don''t play."


    Chu lotus eyebrow angle smoked, just want to say what, on the platform, teacher Xue then reported the command, "light rain!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    A group of children clapped their shoulders vigorously.


    Some clumsy little guys are slow to respond. When they heard the password of "Xiaoyu", they took pictures on their thighs.


    Although parents don''t want to twist, they think the game is very naive, but after all, they have to cooperate with their children, so they also give a rare response.


    But Gu Jinglian sat on the seat and didn''t move.


    "Xiao Bao''s father didn''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm!" said Mr. Xue with a smile


    Gu Jinglian raises her eyebrows impatiently.


    Damn it.


    Xiao Bao laughed and said, "Dad, you are so stupid. You can''t play such a simple game!"


    Gu Jinglian stares at him, "shut up."


    Xiaobao closed his mouth quietly.


    The guy in front of me saw you and said, "Xiao Bao, your father is so fierce!"


    "Is it?"


    "My father, never willing to kill me!"


    Gu Jinglian then saw two little guys looking at each other and whispering.


    Behind him, Chu he stabbed him with his finger, and said, "are you here for a parent''s meeting or just sitting here? Since all the people have come, don''t carry these shelves. "


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "why didn''t you hear about such a damn game before you came here?"


    Xiaobao came to him and whispered. "Dad! Don''t be embarrassed! Otherwise, people will think you are stupid, such a simple game will not


    Gu Jinglian looked around, as Xiaobao said, and saw him sitting still. All the other children whispered, "Xiaobao''s father is so stupid!"


    "Such a simple game, even can''t, shame face!"


    "No wonder Xiao Bao was born so stupid..."


    Gu Jinglian glanced coldly, and the child who said Xiaobao was stupid was immediately covered by his mother, "Shh! Don''t say it! "


    How dare you say his son is stupid?!


    "Here we go!" Chuho pushed him.


    Mr. Xue gave out the command again, "rainstorm!"


    "Dada -" a group of people stamp their feet.


    Gu Jinglian''s face was black when he stepped on it symbolically.


    Chu he tried desperately to resist the smile!


    God knows how much fun it is for this man to play this childish game!


    Especially with a black face, it seems that it will attack at any time!


    It seems that only Xiaobao''s parents'' meeting can have such an opportunity to let this great devil sit in a group of little Douding and play such a childish game!


    "Moderate rain!"


    "Pa pa pa -"


    "light rain!"


    "Pa pa pa -"


    "rainstorm!"


    "Dada" - "


    a position is shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    During the break, in the corridor, Gu Jinglian leaned against the wall with an iron face. Her eyes were gloomy.


    Xiaobao stood beside him pitifully and said innocently, "OK! Dad, don''t be angry! Next time, I won''t let you play such a boring game! "


    "No more."


    "Woo..."


    Xiaopangdun leads Li Xianlai to the corridor and sees Xiaobao holding Gu Jinglian''s big length. Her legs are coquettish. Xiaopangdun points to Xiaobao and says, "Dad, it''s him, called Gu Chengze, who has been bullying me!"


    Li Xianlai took a look, then patted little fatty on the head gently, and told him, "wait and see Dad''s performance, don''t talk, you know?"

 Chapter 3404

    Little fatty nodded, and waited for his father to vent his anger!


    Li Xianlai came to Gu Jinglian and said hello with a smile, "you are Gu Chengze''s father, aren''t you?"


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyes and looked at him. Ice desert''s eyes just glanced at him, then coldly hooked her lips. "What''s up?"


    "Nothing special! It''s about meeting the rumored ''competitor''


    Li Xianlai said with greetings, "children are not sensible. They are so childish. Do you know what two little guys are better than us? Listen to my son all the time, your family treasure says you are the most handsome father in the world, make me a little curious! However, it''s true that it''s worthy of its name to see the real person! "


    Gu Jinglian''s response was very cold, he was silent, so Li Xianlai''s greetings, he did not give a response, just a cold smile.


    It''s clearly dismissive.


    In this way, Li Xianlai was embarrassed and couldn''t find his way down the stairs!


    There was a flash of displeasure in his face.


    Usually in the company, only subordinates compliment him, where else he looks at people''s faces!


    Li Xianlai deliberately wanted to look for Gu Jinglian''s misfortune, not only for his son''s face, but also for his own face.


    He said, "it''s like, I haven''t heard from you, what do you do?"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "it''s not something you ask about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xianlai is cold not Ding to eat a big hold.


    Gu Jinglian''s tone is not cold or hot. Although it is concise and comprehensive, the arrogance of his words is not concealed at all.


    It made Li Xianlai embarrassed.


    He snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so big? It seems that he has been in power for a long time, so that he speaks in such a wonderful voice? Let me say, there''s no shortage of great people here! Those who can send their own sons and daughters to this kindergarten are mostly worth tens of millions of dollars! Don''t be so arrogant, even if you have a real background! "


    This is a typical bullet.


    Gu Jinglian was so bored because of the uninteresting interest that she said coldly, "what attitude and emphasis do I need to ask your opinion?"


    When Xiaobao saw him, he couldn''t help worrying that Gu Jinglian was making trouble for Li Xianlai. He immediately called and said, "Dad, don''t be angry! Don''t get to know such people! Let''s go into the classroom! "


    With that, he took Gu Jinglian''s hand and walked into the classroom.


    Li Xianlai was so angry that she jumped to her feet. Gu Jinglian''s bold and arrogant posture completely angered him!


    If he didn''t worry about school, he would be angry!


    "Ma De, what the hell! What a arrogant thing! "


    Li Xianlai is going to taste this guy''s good fruit!


    ¡­¡­


    The parents'' meeting in kindergarten is not very boring. The school mainly focuses on the interaction between parents and children. Therefore, in the afternoon, under the leadership of the head teacher, a group of parents and Xiao Peng were brought to the gym.


    Mr. Xue said that he would play a new game next.


    Three people and four feet!


    Three people and four groups of Leggings running competition, the rules are relatively simple, with parents and children as a group, each group of people with a leg tied together with a cloth bag, tied above the ankle joint and the leg near the knee, then, stand up and start at the same time.


    Finally, the first to run to the end is the first.


    This game, when Chu he was in the Public Security Bureau before, the bureau held activities and contacted such games.

 Chapter 3405

    This game, Chu he before in the Public Security Bureau, the bureau held activities, contact with such games.


    Gu Jinglian has never heard of it.


    They are divided into the second group in the preliminary competition, three people stand in a row, Chuhe is the leftmost, he stands on the right, and Xiaobao is the most middle.


    However, Gu Jinglian and Chu he are so tall that Xiao Bao can''t even hold their waist.


    Xiaobao has no confidence in his mind. He thinks the game is too difficult. But, in the end, he won the first prize.


    A super big doll!


    Xiaobao likes it very much.


    Children of this age have little resistance to fluffy toys, and as prizes, they are different from what they buy!


    Prize means honor!


    Xiaobao naturally yearned for it, so he asked Chu he, "Mom, we can win!"


    Chu he glanced at Gu Jinglian, then looked at Xiao Bao and said, "it''s OK to win, as long as your father doesn''t delay."


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, but he snorts scornfully and sneers at the tunnel, "who is the one who drags back."


    Xiaobao "whined" and then pulled Gu Jinglian''s corner and said, "Dad, we must win! I heard that the prize is a big toy! "


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows, and her tone was rarely soft. "I see."


    Mr. Xue held up his whistle and swept around. Seeing that all the parents and children were ready, he clapped his hands and said, "are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Then, please parents with their babies to the end of the sprint!"


    Xue teacher countdown, with a loud whistle, a group of parents with their children to the end of the hard walk!


    The rules are very simple, but it''s very difficult to play the game. It not only tests the tacit understanding between parents and children, because the height difference, if the parents'' steps are too big, the children can''t keep up with them, and they are not allowed to fall a long way.


    The little fat Dun group was right. Just after whistling, the three hurried towards the end.


    Father and son are eager to win. When they get close to the end, they are in a hurry. They drag the little guy down a lot, which is quite embarrassing.


    At the beginning, Gu Jinglian couldn''t coordinate with Chu he, and they stumbled with Xiaobao.


    Mainly because Gu Jinglian is too high, which has become the biggest disadvantage.


    He was used to arrogance again. It was impossible for him to cooperate with Chuhe.


    Chuhe then tried to cooperate with him, finally, reluctantly with the group second place achievement arrived at the end, entered the final.


    Xiaobao cheered, feeling a step closer to victory.


    Chu he was disgusted.


    "Clumsy!"


    Gu Jinglian had fallen down and aroused her desire for survival, so she was dissatisfied. Seeing her saying so, her face was also dangerous. "Who are you talking about


    "I said..."


    "Mom''s talking about me!"


    Xiao Bao stood in the middle of them and said in a cold sweat, "mom must be saying that I''m clumsy!"


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Xiaobao''s grudge is like, "ah, it''s all me. I''m all thumbs. It''s dragging you to take the first place!"


    "Don''t stumble again in the finals!" Chu he said, "otherwise, Xiao Bao''s number one will be gone!"


    "Don''t worry," Gu Jinglian said


    Chu he is a fierce general, but he didn''t expect that it would work for him.

 Chapter 3406

    In the final, Gu Jinglian tied her legs when preparing for the activity. Leng buting thought of something and hugged Xiaobao''s shoulder. After he mentioned it, Xiaobao was lifted several points and almost soared.


    "Ah..."


    When Chu he saw him, he immediately understood his intention and put his arm around Xiao Bao''s other shoulder. The two men held Xiao Bao in their arms. In this way, they would only care about the cooperation under their feet.


    Gu Jinglian said, "I''ll get my right foot first, and you''ll get your left foot first."


    Chuhe nodded. "Well," he said.


    The whistle blew.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes narrowed, and he stepped forward. Chu he also moved with her. This time, the two men cooperated with each other in a tacit way. They cooperated in turns, which was terrible!


    A group of people watched the two men throw the team behind them for more than ten meters in an instant and stride towards the end.


    At last, the two of them were too slow to walk. They ran like a whirlwind towards the end of the road!


    "My God! Look at them. They are carrying their children! "


    "What a strength!"


    Some parents want to follow suit, but there is no problem with this man. On the one hand, most of the mothers can''t mention their children, but they are in a mess.


    Many parents are still struggling at the beginning. Gu Jinglian and Chu he have already crossed the finish line with Xiaobao.


    Teacher Xue gaped at the whistle and announced the winner.


    "First place, Gu Chengze!"


    Little fat Dun was so angry that he didn''t say, "it''s all Dad! Let Xiaobao show off! I''m not happy! "


    Li Xianlai was not in a good mood either. He was ridiculed by his own son. He was even more angry.


    In the end, other parents'' teams arrived at the end, and the second and third places also came out.


    Juan''er is very happy to get the third place.


    On the podium, Gu Chengze stood on the top of the small steps, carrying his hands and looking proud.


    "Xiao Bao, your father and mother are so powerful!" she said enviously


    "Of course!"


    Xiaobao proudly patted his chest and said, "my mother used to be a policeman! One hand can subdue a strong man on the ground! "


    "So powerful?!"


    He was stunned.


    Mr. Xue came to present the prizes. The second and third place are stationery, crayons, cartoon sharpeners, and the first one is a doll up to one meter long.


    Xiaobao is so happy that he can''t close his mouth.


    Standing under the stage, Gu Jinglian looks at the little guy on the stage, finally breaking the ice on her face, and a slight smile appears on her lips.


    Chu he inadvertently glimpses the smile on his lips. He is stunned, and laughs with his hook lips.


    At the end of the parents'' meeting, Xiaobao was still reluctant to part with her!


    Today is the happiest day of his life!


    There''s dad, there''s mom, there''s him!


    Finally, three people in a group competition, but also won the prize!


    All the things that I didn''t dare to think before happened, and I was a little bit unreal!


    When he left the kindergarten and walked to the parking lot, Xiaobao was holding a heavy doll. Chu he said he would help him, but he didn''t give up!


    "Mom, I''ll hold it!"


    Xiaobao held the doll in her arms and smiled, "this is Xiaobao''s prize! No one can rob me! "


    Before he had finished speaking, a shadow passed by. Little fat man didn''t know where to come out and hit him hard on the ground.

 Chapter 3407

    Before he had finished speaking, a shadow passed by. Little fat man didn''t know where to come out and hit him hard on the ground.


    Xiaobao was caught off guard. Without any precaution, he was hit on the ground. Then, in his arms, the doll was snatched by nuohan!


    Gu Jinglian looks back and sees Xiaobao being hit on the ground. Chu he immediately greets him and picks him up.


    Xiaobao fell a little hurt, but he was strong enough to hold back, and didn''t cry. When he looked at it, he saw that xiaopangdun had robbed his baby and held it in his arms, while Li Xianlai and nuohan''s mother stood by and watched happily, as if they had acquiesced to it.


    Gu Jinglian''s face sank.


    Chu he is angry. He protects Xiaobao in his arms and says coldly, "what do you mean?! Do you allow your children to rob other people''s toys? "


    Nuohan''s mother disagreed and said, "what is robbery? The child is not sensible, how can it be as serious as you said! "


    "Isn''t it a robbery? If you take something without the consent of others, it''s called "steal" in the dark, and if it''s clear, it''s called "rob"


    After hearing this, nuohan''s mother was very angry. She said to nuohan angrily, "nuohan, give it back to others! What kind of toys do you want? Go to the counter and buy them for you! Why do you want someone''s broken toys? "


    Nuohan pursed his lips and said, "I don''t want to! That''s what I want. I like it! "


    Xiaobao angrily complains, "if you like it, why don''t you win back by your own skill! This toy is won by my parents and me. Give it back to me! "


    "Not yet!"


    Nuohan also went back in a big way.


    Who let today''s parents'' meeting, all the limelight let Xiaobao out alone!


    Little fat pier is not angry!


    Nuohan''s mother saw Chu he immediately and said, "it''s just a toy. How much is it? I bought it. "


    when she finished, she took a chanel wallet out of her bag and fiddled with it, as if she was paying for it.


    Buy with money?


    Oh!


    For Xiaobao, this toy can''t be measured by money at all!


    In the eyes of such a young child, there is no concept of money at all.


    A few hundred yuan bills are worth more than a few little red flowers on blackboard newspaper in children''s eyes!


    Buy with money?!


    Who is this woman insulting!?


    What''s more, what''s the value of this toy? You can buy it for a few hundred yuan outside, but in Xiaobao''s eyes, millions won''t sell it!


    Xiaobao said, "who wants your money! I won this toy back. It belongs to me. Give it back to me quickly! "


    As he said this, he broke away from Chu he''s arms and rushed to Nuo Han''s face. He was not afraid of his strong physique.


    Xiaopangdun is taller than nuohan, and his strength is naturally bigger than Xiaobao. Therefore, Xiaobao is not in the eyes of xiaodouding at all.


    Seeing Xiaobao running to grab the toys back, he didn''t look at them, so he gave him a push.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Bao came here well prepared. Instead, he gave back his fist!


    The reason why he was so easily hit by him before was that nuohan had attacked. He had no defense at all, so he fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    But now, he has made preparations, what''s more, usually at home, Fubo with his training skills, not in vain!


    Usually he looks silly and cute, but it''s because he is gentle. Fubo also teaches him not to do things with other children easily.

 Chapter 3408

    Usually he looks silly and cute, but it''s because he is gentle. Fubo also teaches him not to do things with other children easily.


    So, he looks like a bully!


    Actually?!


    He came down with a fist, and nuohan fell to the ground directly!


    Xiaobao takes advantage of this moment to grab the toys in his arms. Li Xian comes to see his baby son is bullied. How can he give up? So he comes over and just stretches out his leg to kick Xiaobao.


    It''s between children. As adults, we can only dissuade them.


    But instead of intervening, Li had to kick Xiao Bao.


    How can children''s strength compare with adults?!


    Chu he didn''t react. Gu Jinglian stepped forward and grabbed Li Xianlai''s collar and pulled it to her.


    "Something to die for!"


    He swung his fist and directly knocked Li Xianlai to the ground. He almost fell to the ground in the air. His back hit the cement ground hard, which made his face red and bow up.


    Chu he''s eyes widened with amazement, unbelievable!


    She had followed Gu Jinglian for so long, but she had never seen him. He did it himself.


    He has a very serious habit of cleanliness, so he never does anything with others. Besides, many bodyguards around him don''t even reach him.


    This time, it''s the exception!


    Because the action range is a little large, the clothes are a little disordered.


    Gu Jinglian pulled his tie expressionless and swept away his cold eyes.


    On one side, nuohan cried directly. Nuohan''s mother pointed at her angrily and said, "how do you hit people?"


    She pointed directly at him with her fingers high and angry, but she really violated his taboo!


    He is the most disgusted. Others point their fingers at him!


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "I don''t fight women."


    Chu he smiled coldly and walked up to him. He took hold of nuohan''s mother''s finger, but with a slight twist, he heard a click, and his finger was broken!


    "Ah..."


    Nuohan''s mother knelt softly on the ground, her face twisted under the pain, and she began to cry at the top of her voice, as if to attract others by crying.


    Seeing this, little fat Dun cried out even more.


    But mother and son cried so hard, but no one came near.


    The huge parking lot is isolated from the world.


    However, as early as around the parking lot, Gu Jinglian''s hands have sealed the parking lot, and all the parents are blocked outside, unable to enter, and do not know what happened.


    Gu Jinglian walked to Li Xianlai without expression, raised his long legs in disgust, lifted his chin gently with the tip of his leather shoes, and looked coldly at him.


    "You What are you doing?! "


    Li Xianlai was frightened by the cold edge of his body.


    He had never seen a man of such terrible bearing.


    Gu Jinglian hates his face, kicks his face to his side, and says coldly, "it''s not good."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If you can''t discipline your children, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Jinglian casually said, "by the way, I''ll show you the rules!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t like to talk with people. If you don''t understand me, that''s all."


    Gu Jinglian squats down, holds the treasure in her arms, stands up and says to Chu he, "go."


    Chu ho nodded and followed him to the car.


    Li Xianlai was still in a fog. Looking at the figure he left, he saw Gu Jinglian holding a small treasure and Chu he getting on a Rolls Royce phantom.

 Chapter 3409

    Li Xianlai was still in a fog. Looking at the figure he left, he saw Gu Jinglian holding a small treasure and Chu he getting on a Rolls Royce phantom.


    He recognized the limited edition phantom, which was worth tens of millions, but found that his license plate was five eight.


    He still remembers that this special license plate can''t be measured by money. There''s no special background and there''s no such license plate number.


    The phantom slowly drove out of the parking lot, and the number of black Audi A8 slowly followed and escorted away.


    Li Xianlai is shocked. I don''t know what the identity of this man is, and how big the trip is?!


    Is it not


    What''s the real story?!


    Shortly after the car drove out of the parking lot, before Li Xianlai could comfort his wife and children, he saw a group of men dressed in suits coming. He subconsciously protected nuohan in his arms, but saw them passing by him and walking towards his car!


    Today, he drove a Porsche, which is worth several million yuan. This car was bought by mortgage!


    But I saw those men in black suits surrounded the car. Although they were unarmed, Li Xianlai was too nervous to be nervous!


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice, "smash it hard for me!"


    Li Xianlai took a breath of cool air and rushed to him immediately. However, when he saw several men in black facing his Porsche, he gave him a fierce kick.


    These people are well-trained thugs. They are unarmed. Even if they come down with a fist, they will directly break his window glass!


    "Stop!"


    Li Xianlai was so anxious that his eyes were red and he rushed over. But in a moment, he saw several men kicking and kicking each other. Unexpectedly, he kicked the car door and bumper to pieces!


    Several places have been indented.


    The window glass breaks into snowflakes. Some of them directly explode. The windscreen wipers are also interrupted, and the glass is also smashed too!


    Then two men, holding iron bars, hit the car directly!


    Mother nuohan screamed with fear!


    Li was so anxious that he stamped his feet. However, because of the large number of people, he did not dare to stop him at all!


    I can only watch them beating and smashing at his beloved car!


    Nuohan''s mother pushed him and said, "what are they doing?"!? Don''t call the police as soon as possible! "


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li Xianlai turned to stare at her. "Can''t you see that? They are all people of Hei society! call the police!? Die! "


    "Then What about that? "


    "I......"


    Li Xianlai gnashed his teeth in hatred, but he couldn''t think of any way.


    But in a few minutes, his car was smashed to pieces.


    In the end, we couldn''t find a whole thing.


    Smash his car into scrap, and these people will leave soon!


    Before evacuating, I dropped this sentence, "this is just a warning from the boss! Do you hear me next time? "


    With that, a group of men in suits left!


    Nuohan has been scared to be silly. Nuohan''s mother wants to cry for the smashed car without tears and mumbles, "what can I do?! Who are they? "


    "I guess..."


    Li Xianlai''s breath was not smooth. "I guess it''s Xiao Bao''s father''s man."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 3410

    Nuohan''s mother was scared to be incoherent. "But, these people, are they from Hei society?! Don''t you... "


    "Say less!"


    Li Xianlai finally attack to see, "still don''t think the scene is chaotic enough, right?!"


    Nuohan''s mother shuddered with fear.


    Little fat Dun just sat on the ground, crying to the top of his lungs. Li Xianlai was even more upset and kicked the car hard, which was a vent!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on the way to the house.


    Xiaobao holds the doll, his eyes are still red, but he is stubborn and doesn''t shed a tear. However, along the way, he can''t let go of holding the doll, and gradually, his mood becomes clearer!


    Gu Jinglian looked at him, and soon forgot his unhappiness, but he didn''t care!


    Chuhe asked with a smile, "is this doll so funny?"


    "Xiaobao likes it!"


    Xiaobao raised his smile and said, "this is the prize we won together!"


    He said excitedly to Gu Jinglian, "uncle, you are so powerful today! People envy me! Hum! How angry! I said, you are the most handsome in the sky! "


    Chu he was amused by his childish words.


    This guy!


    Gu Jinglian picked up the eyebrow and noticed his title. He was a little unhappy and said, "this is a change?"


    Just left school, I changed my name to "Uncle"!


    This kid.


    The little guy was a little guilty, and he would look at her carefully. Seeing her smiling face, he didn''t seem to have any special objection, so he mumbled, "Dad!"


    "No one can force you to be so reluctant!"


    Xiaobao immediately moved towards him, arched him, and "hehe" smiled, "no! Uncle Don''t mind Dad! It''s just a habit! "


    "At school, I didn''t see you not used to it."


    One father at a time, cried with extra energy, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was his father.


    Xiaobao said with a little guilty heart, "no!"


    This is not afraid of Chu he''s calculation!


    If his mother doesn''t care, he would rather call him father!


    After all, it''s a fake if you don''t have any feelings for such a long time, but it''s not like other children rely on their father!


    Gu Jinglian gave a cold Snort and held his shoulder. The voice softened a little. "Are you happy today?"


    "Happy!"


    So small children, where to know to lie, sincerely said, "today is Xiaobao''s happiest day!"


    Chu he listened, but he didn''t feel it.


    Since childhood, Xiaobao has been full of curiosity and yearning for his father. Since childhood, Xiaobao has no father, so he is quite excluded by children of the same age.


    Many children attacked him and said that there was a mother and no father.


    This has always been Xiaobao''s rather sad past.


    However, now it''s different. In front of so many children, Xiaobao has earned enough face. He has such a charming father as Gu Jinglian. Don''t mention how impressive he is!


    Unexpectedly, such a small child also knows how to face and has a little vanity!


    But it is such a little vanity, but also so easy to meet!


    For a while, Chu he felt a little guilty. For Xiaobao''s childhood, he always felt that he owed too much.


    As soon as he got home, Xiao Bao went to Fubo with a doll and a prize in his arms.


    "Look, fuber! This is the toy we won back! How lovely! "

 Chapter 3411

    Chu he and Gu Jinglian get off the bus. Fu Bo comes up with a small treasure. He looks at Gu Jinglian with a smile. He takes another look at Chu he and asks happily, "how is it? Will Xiaobao''s parents be interesting or not? "


    Gu Jinglian''s brow is wrinkled. Leng buting thinks of the ghost games he played at the parents'' meeting today. His face is gloomy!


    Chu he also thought of the unpleasant things before he left, and his face was not very happy.


    "Boring."


    "Boring."


    The two almost spoke in unison, and with that, they walked towards the room.


    Fubo is holding Xiaobao in a stupefied way. He is in disorder in the original wind!


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Gu Jinglian is standing by the bed. Through the window, he looks into the yard. Xiaobao is holding the doll and sitting by the pool.


    There are several burly men standing nearby. Of course, these thugs have a vicious face. However, when facing Xiaobao, the eyes in his eyes show how spoiled they are.


    Since Xiaobao settled down in Gu''s home, it seems to be the mascot of Gu''s home.


    Everyone likes him very much.


    These tough guys have always been fighting and killing. They live the life of licking blood on the tip of the knife. However, when facing Xiaobao, the warmest side is also inspired.


    Like animals, children are pure and incomparable, which can arouse the deep love of human heart.


    The door was slammed.


    Fubo opened the door and walked in, holding the tea in his hand. Seeing Gu Jinglian standing at the window, he presented the tea to the table, and then came to him.


    "Sir, are you tired today?"


    Gu Jinglian looks through the window and falls on Xiaobao. He is holding the doll. Several thugs make him laugh and show his lovely Bunny teeth. It''s very naive.


    A man used to cold face, but also gradually emerged a doting smile.


    When Fubo saw his voice, he followed his line of sight curiously, but found that he was staring at Xiaobao, and immediately said, "Xiaobao is very happy today! It can be seen that he especially likes this doll! It''s no better than the one bought outside. The master won it back for him! He''s so precious! "


    Gu Jinglian couldn''t help but smile deeper.


    Seeing his smile, Fubo understood that although the master was usually happy and angry, in fact, he didn''t care how much he hurt Xiaobao.


    Gu Jinglian notices that Fubo is laughing at him. He smiles and recovers the cold.


    He folded back to his desk, then picked up the cup of tea, gently pinched the lid, took a sip of tea, and coldly ordered, "check for me."


    "Master, just tell me."


    He put down the tea cup, the voice line Qinliang, "Li Xianlai."


    "This man What''s the matter? " Fubo was a little surprised and said, "but there is a place to offend the master?"


    "Check the origin of this man."


    "Yes."


    Fu Bo took the order and immediately retired.


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight and midnight.


    Gu Jinglian is about to go to bed when she has finished her work. What does Leng Buding think of? She fumbles for Xiaobao''s room, but sees that there is no one in the room. With the moonlight, she sees that the bed is empty.


    Xiaobao is not in his room.


    He exits the room, passes by Chuhe''s room, stops, turns around, gently twists the doorknob and pushes the room open.


    In the huge bedroom, Chu he was lying on the bed with his arm around Xiao Bao. He was breathing and sleeping soundly.


    Xiaobao is noisy until late. She is so noisy that she finally lulls him to sleep.

 Chapter 3412

    Before going to bed, she still held the baby in her arms. She couldn''t let it go. When she saw it, she was helpless, unable to laugh or cry, and left him alone.


    Trance, caught a trace of movement, she suddenly opened her eyes, followed the voice to look, then saw in the dark, a tall and slender figure standing in front of the bed, motionless.


    The moon fell at his feet. When he saw her wake up, he slightly raised his fingers and put them between the lips to signal her not to make any movement and wake up the child.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t know when she entered the room and went to the bedside. She was careless. In the past, even if there was a slight movement, she would wake up suddenly. Unexpectedly, this time, she didn''t wake up until someone was near the bed.


    It seems that her sense of crisis has degenerated with so many days of caring for her family. She woke up after he walked in for so long.


    Gu Jinglian looked down and saw that in Chu he''s arms, Xiao Bao was holding the baby contentedly and sleeping soundly!


    Two arm rings are dead. Even if you sleep, you don''t want to let go of the doll.


    How does he like this doll?


    But in Gu Jinglian''s eyes, this doll is not so ugly. It''s better to be


    sitting beside the bed slowly, looking at him, looking at Xiaobao''s small white face. He can''t help but have some teasing thoughts, stretch out his long fingers, and gently hold Xiaobao''s nose.


    Chu he saw it, and the corners of his lips twitched violently. Unexpectedly, this man has such a bad taste?


    In his sleep, Xiaobao suddenly feels that he can''t breathe, and his mouth "turns" to open, breathing with his mouth, but he doesn''t wake up.


    This guy, how sleepy he is!


    Gu Jinglian can''t help but feel that this guy is only cute when he is asleep.


    At least, be quiet.


    When the little guy closed his eyes, the thick eyelashes were immediately obvious!


    Gu Jinglian got closer and fingered his eyelashes.


    Even in his sleep, the little guy sensed the difference from his eyelids. He unconsciously waved with his hands and kicked with his feet. The baby in his arms was kicked to the ground.


    Said, the temper is quite big.


    Gu Jinglian pinches his face, and the baby is kicked to the ground. Xiaobao''s side also has his "shelter".


    Chu he watched him lie down beside Xiao Bao. For a while, he felt uncomfortable all over!


    Is he going to sleep here tonight?


    Chu he felt that his limbs were stiff, so that he could not help but shrink back to embrace Xiao Bao''s arm for fear of touching him.


    Gu Jinglian glanced at her uneasy expression, but didn''t care too much.


    He gently put his arm around Xiao Bao''s shoulder and closed his eyes slightly.


    During the day, he was busy with his work, and the little guy had to have a class in the kindergarten, so he didn''t spend much time together.


    Even though, sometimes, the little guy deliberately gets close to him, but he also feels that when Xiaodou Ding is awake, he is too obsessed with people. I wish I could kick him as far as possible.


    However, he was not noisy, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    It''s amazing.


    It seems that he hasn''t adapted well to the role of father!


    Gu Jinglian closes her eyes, and Chu he on the other side is just relaxing her vigilance.


    It seems that he just wants to sleep with Xiaobao.


    Therefore, she didn''t think about it any more. Protecting Xiaobao, she fell asleep.

 Chapter 3413

    The next day, the early morning sun came in, and when he was shining on Xiaobao, he woke up, opened his bleary eyes, and gently rubbed his eyes with his fisted hands, but suddenly he felt that the place where he was lying was crowded.


    He turned his head doubtfully, saw Chu he holding him, sleeping soundly. He turned his head curiously again, but saw Gu Jinglian lying on his left side, sleeping quietly.


    The little guy''s mouth suddenly opened into an "O" shape, and he took a breath of air conditioning.


    When did the big guy lie down? Why didn''t he feel at all?


    Eh?


    Where''s his doll?


    Did his doll become a father at midnight?


    Xiaobao''s brain is just at the time of confusion, but Gu Jinglian''s beautiful and quiet sleeping face, even when sleeping, is so beautiful.


    Xiao Bao stared at him for a long time, and finally relaxed. He turned his head to see Chu he, and then looked at him. His heart was immediately satisfied!


    He was a little happy in the bottom of his heart, a little overwhelmed with happiness!


    For the first time in his life, he was lying in a bed with his mother and father. Although he slept in the middle, he still felt crowded, but he sincerely hoped that the time would be better to stop like this.


    How happy!


    It turns out that it''s safe to sleep with mom and dad.


    Although he woke up, he was almost scared, but after a while, Xiaobao felt that he was so happy that he was about to fly to the clouds!


    Xiaobao suddenly carefully turned over, facing Gu Jinglian, involuntarily stretched out his hand and painted his features.


    Yingting eyebrows, sword eyebrows into sideburns, tight closed eyes, black and smooth eyelashes, high nose, thin lips gently pursed, his fingers gently sketched his eyebrows and eyes, in sleep, Gu Jinglian slightly twisted eyebrows, he immediately carefully retracted his hands, immediately closed his eyes, pretending to sleep.


    Hearing that there was no movement for a long time, Xiao Bao carefully opened his eyes and saw that Gu Jinglian didn''t seem to respond and was still asleep, which reassured him.


    He flattened again, looked down at himself, and saw Gu Jinglian''s hand resting on his shoulder, and Chu he''s hand on his waist.


    Somehow, he had a thought, so he carefully raised his hand and moved Gu Jinglian''s heavy palm to Chu he''s hand.


    He moved carefully lest he should disturb the sleeping two.


    Gu Jinglian''s hand is very big. Compared with his small hand, it can wrap his two hands easily.


    It''s hard to move such a large hand. His movements are very light. Gu Jinglian and Chu he are more alert than each other. If the movements are a little larger, it''s easy to wake up.


    Until he was near, he raised Gu Jinglian''s hand and covered his big palm gently on the back of Chu he''s hand.


    In this way, the hands of the two people are overlapped.


    Xiao Bao''s heart was filled with joy. He had a red face and smiled secretly with his mouth covered.


    Well, if only father and mother were so kind!


    He dreamt that his father and mother could really love each other, so that the three of them could be together forever!


    In this way, he does not have to worry about who to avoid.


    Although, now, he has a mother, and a father, but the father and mother get along with the mode is very strange.


    When can they get along like normal parents?

 Chapter 3414

    Xiaobao is dreaming, unconsciously, and feels sleepy. Today is Saturday, so he doesn''t need to go to school. He closes his eyes and plans to sleep a beautiful return sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Fubo went to Chuhe''s room and was going to wake them up. Then he opened the door and saw three people lying on the bed.


    He was so frightened that he could hardly close his mouth.


    "Master...?"


    When did he lie here?


    I still remember last night, when he went to his study, Gu Jinglian was still awake.


    How do you sleep here?


    For a moment, fuber was full of imagination.


    He walked into the room and woke Chu he up.


    She twisted her eyebrows, but before she opened her eyes, she felt another man''s hand on the back of her hand.


    She glanced past, only to find that Gu Jinglian''s hand was on the back of her hand. She opened her mouth slightly with fear, some of which could not return to her mind.


    What''s the situation?


    He


    Why is her hand on the back of her hand?


    ¡­¡­


    The man opened his eyes, but before he woke up, he faintly noticed something wrong.


    His palm seems to be wrapped with something warm and soft.


    He followed his hand and saw his hand on the back of Chu he''s hand. For a while, he lost his mind.


    In response, he raised his head, two people four eyes opposite, but quickly withdraw their hands!


    Gu Jinglian suddenly sat up from the bed, subconsciously pulling the tie, but his fingertips clasped the skirt of his pajamas.


    He twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He was stunned to see Fubo standing at the door of the bedroom.


    What did he just see!?


    What did he just see?!


    He saw the master''s hand on the back of Chu he''s hand. Could it be


    It''s hard for two people to help themselves. Last night


    No way!


    In the middle is a light bulb as big as Xiaobao!


    However, it is an indisputable fact that two people sleep in the same bed!


    Fubo looked at Gu Jinglian meaningfully, and he was not aware of a fact.


    The master seems to be very close to other women recently.


    Since Xiaobao settled down at home, he seems to be isolated from women!


    After Chu he lived in Gu''s house, the situation is even worse. My lord


    Just when Fubo imagined countless possibilities, Chu he also sat up from the bed and stroked the back of his hand with a certain iron face, which seemed to be very dissatisfied.


    She glanced coldly at Gu Jinglian. Her eyes seemed to say, "I didn''t expect you to be such a libertine.


    Gu Jinglian ''s face is more gloomy!


    He vented the nameless fire in his heart to Fubo.


    "What are you doing standing around?!"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "haven''t you prepared breakfast yet?"


    Fubo immediately nodded, just turned around, suddenly thought of something, and turned around, clear throat.


    Gu Jinglian stares at him, "how?"


    "Master, breakfast is ready..."


    Fuber explained awkwardly.


    Gu Jinglian said in a cold voice, "have you done everything I asked you to do?"


    "No..."


    "Not yet?"


    "Yes, yes Master, calm down... "


    Fubo quickly put oil on his feet and left.


    The master''s getting up gas is so terrible that he can''t hold it.


    Xiaobao woke up, opened his eyes, and saw that Gu Jinglian and Chu he were awake, sitting by the bed, but in such a large room, inexplicably low pressure, it was palpitating.


    Although he knows how to observe the words and the colors, he can''t understand the two people''s uncomfortable faces!

 Chapter 3415

    Xiaobao shrunk and felt that he would wake up again. The scene was so low pressure!


    It seems that Gu Jinglian''s face is not very good, and Chu he''s expression is also very ugly. What''s the matter?


    Just now, it''s clear that it''s still fine. When you wake up, everything changes.


    Chu he sat by the bed. When she woke up, Gu Jinglian''s hand was on the back of her hand. She felt upset. She reached out subconsciously, pulled the sheet and wiped the back of her hand.


    "Change. State. Crazy!"


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, but her eyes are cold and dark.


    Although there is no name or surname, it is unnecessary to think about who it refers to.


    Pervert!?


    Damn it!


    He woke up, saw this scene, still feel inexplicable!


    Gu Jinglian got up suddenly and left the room.


    Seeing his sullen back, Chu he was even less angry.


    Why is he so angry!?


    She didn''t say anything!


    Xiaobao looks at Chu he''s face carefully and asks tentatively, "Mom, what''s the matter? You seem very unhappy! "


    Chuhe said gloomily, "nothing. I dreamed I was bitten by a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobao''s lips were drawn, but after all, he was young. How could he know what Chu he was mocking?


    He got up from bed, changed his clothes, and Xiao Bao went downstairs. He saw that Fu Bo had just come out of the restaurant and was going to ask Gu Jinglian to have dinner.


    Xiaobao immediately meets up and grabs the corner of Fubo''s clothes. He says uneasily, "Fubo, Fubo!"


    "Well?"


    Fuber squatted down patiently in front of him and pinched his cheek. "What''s the matter? Xiaobao? "


    "Did you find out?"


    Xiao Bao put his arm around his neck and whispered in his ear, "Today my uncle and my mother are sleeping in the same bed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuber nodded.


    "But I think they are very unhappy!"


    Xiaobao is a little aggrieved and says, "what happened? The two were fine yesterday. "


    For a moment, fuber had nothing to say.


    Where can he tell Xiaobao that the reason why Chu he and Gu Jinglian were fine yesterday was to participate in his parents'' meeting and play a play, pretending to be very peaceful.


    In fact?


    There is no fire or water between two people.


    When Xiaobao saw that Fubo didn''t speak, he was more worried and worried. "My mother seems to hate my uncle. My uncle doesn''t like my mother either! What can I do? "


    "Er It''s true. "


    "The relationship between the two people is really not very good," fuber said implicitly


    Xiaobao curiously crooked his head. "Then why do other people''s parents have good feelings and love? Why do they hate each other?"


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Fuber choked on the question for a while, and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Xiaobao then asked, "since they hate each other, how did they give birth to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuber did not know how to answer such a profound topic.


    Xiaobao doesn''t reply when he sees Fubo. He looks very tricky. Suddenly, he thinks of something. His face looks like a storm. "Xiaobao is so pitiful!"


    He was pinching the corner of his clothes. He was pitiful. His little nose was wrinkled. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Fubo immediately hugged him and coaxed him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaobao feels that Xiaobao is a child no one wants or loves!"


    Xiaobao buries his head and jabs his fingers.

 Chapter 3416

    When Fubo heard this, he immediately replied, "how can Xiaobao say that? Who says Xiaobao is not wanted? Who says Xiaobao is not loved? Isn''t it hurting you, uncle? "


    "Whoa!"


    It''s ok if you don''t say that. As soon as you say it, Xiaobao opens his mouth and howls so loudly that Fubo is caught off guard and almost gets eardrum.


    "I don''t want you! Xiaobao wants dad, Xiaobao wants mom! "


    "Well Shhh... "


    Fubo hugged him, coaxed and tricked him, "stop crying, stop crying! Xiaobao, how can you think so? Doesn''t your father hurt you? Your mother loves you too! "


    "But But... "


    Xiaobao is like being wronged. He hugs his neck, his eyes are red, and his eyes are filled with tears.


    "But dad doesn''t like mom, and mom doesn''t like dad either!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, my father must have other women I like, and my mother must have other men I like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, when my father married another woman, my mother married another man! Xiaobao has one more stepmother and one more father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If my stepmother hates Xiaobao, my stepfather hates Xiaobao and pushes Xiaobao out, then my father doesn''t want Xiaobao, and my mother doesn''t want Xiaobao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaobao has become a child that no one loves or wants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whoa!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa dropped a series of words, and then, little Douding sat on the ground, howling out directly, crying to the earth, crying ghosts and gods.


    Fubo covers his face. I have to say that the little guy knows this problem very well!


    It makes no sense to think so.


    The master is not worried about it.


    However, if Chu he really likes other men, Xiao Bao has a stepfather. It''s true


    Not so good!


    Xiao Bao cried so loudly that it took Fubo a lot of effort to calm him down!


    Chu he came downstairs to have breakfast. He saw Fu Bo holding Xiao Bao, shaking and shaking. He worked hard to calm him down. When Xiao Bao saw Chu he, he suddenly thought of the grievance, and his tears covered his cheeks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu he came over and looked at him. "Why is Xiao Bao crying?"


    Fubo sighed, but he had a headache. He said the matter briefly and comprehensively. Chu he heard it, and couldn''t help sweating.


    What kind of stepmother and father


    How can this guy think so far?!


    Chu he immediately hugged Xiaobao and coaxed him to say, "Xiaobao, why do you like to think nonsense? Who said Mom didn''t want you? "


    "My mother wants me now, but I can''t tell later!"


    Said Xiao Bao angrily.


    Chu he was even more crying and laughing, "have we become prophets? Do you know what''s going on? "


    "Isn''t mother married all her life? Can''t mom be alone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The child knows a lot.


    It used to be different. What did the kindergarten teacher teach him.


    She hurriedly coaxed, "who said that? My mother never married. She was guarding Xiaobao! Xiaobao will never have a stepfather! "


    "And the stepmother?"


    Xiaobao stares at her pitifully. "Can''t dad find his stepmother?"


    This


    Chu he made a mistake at once.


    That''s not guaranteed.


    There was no way for her to interfere with Gu''s freedom.

 Chapter 3417

    Xiaobao cried even more.


    Chu he hugged him and promised to say, "no matter what, my mother will promise you that in this life, Xiao Bao is such a treasure that he will not find a stepfather for him!"


    Xiaobao rubbed his eyes and looked at her incredulously. "Really?"


    "Well! Really? Really can''t be more true! "


    Xiaobao jumped into her arms happily, and it was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuber brought breakfast into the room.


    Gu Jinglian sits at the desk, but unexpectedly does not play with the brush and ink. Instead, she holds her head on one side, keeps her eyes and nourishes her mind. She does not know what she is thinking.


    Fubo brought the breakfast to the table, pretending to mention it unintentionally, "just then, Xiaobao cried for a long time, and finally coaxed him to stop."


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, opens his eyes, and asks in surprise, "how can I cry again?"


    This guy, it seems that crying has become a common thing.


    "It''s not because of the master," said Fubo


    "My business?"


    "Xiaobao is worried that the master will find his stepmother."


    Gu Jinglian''s lips and corners were drawn fiercely, and his forehead was black, "who said to find his stepmother?"


    Fubo smiled and said, "isn''t this a child? It''s hard to avoid thinking. The little guy has a quick mind. He''s easy to imagine. "


    "Let him relax. It''s impossible."


    Gu Jinglian picked up the cup and sipped the black tea. Fubo asked tentatively, "well Master, it''s not me. It''s the same old saying. Nowadays, the marriage of master is the only thing that worries people. "


    "I said, no marriage."


    Gu Jinglian put down her glass and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can I not worry?" fuber sighed? Master, you Is there a girl you like? "


    "No." Gu Jinglian almost does not want to tunnel.


    "Then Where''s Chuhe? "


    "How do you think of her?" fuber chuckled


    "Not so much."


    Gu Jinglian gradually became impatient. "Are you here to talk to me about this nonsense?"


    Fubo immediately looked at his nose, nose and heart, shook his head and said, "no! By the way. "


    "Get out."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuber was swept out of the house.


    However, not long after that, Gu Jinglian heard footsteps coming from the door. Then, the door was carefully pushed open and a small head came in.


    Gu Jinglian looks up, but Yu Guang sees a little Douding sneaking into the room and sneaking in.


    "For what?"


    When he spoke, Xiao Bao realized that his whereabouts had been found. He immediately stood up straight and smiled brightly.


    "Dad!"


    After yesterday''s parents'' meeting, he almost used the word smoothly.


    Gu Jinglian''s ears are also very useful. However, you don''t have to think about it. He is so obsequious with his smile. He must be uneasy about his kindness.


    "Please tell me something."


    Xiaobao immediately went to his side, lying on his leg, and asked curiously, "Dad, do you think mom is beautiful?"


    What the hell is this?


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "average."


    "What do you think, mother?"


    "Average."


    Xiaobao is not willing to, and asked, "then, how did Xiaobao come?"


    Gu also choked on him.


    This guy seems to have the ability to choke others.


    This question is too difficult to answer.


    Is it too early to popularize education in such a small scale.

 Chapter 3418

    Gu Jinglian then threw out a golden answer, "when you grow up, you will know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Bao thought hard, but couldn''t think, "don''t always say that when I grow up! Because even when I grow up, I don''t understand why my mother is so good and why you don''t want her. "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    "When I grow up, I don''t know why you hate each other very much, but you still gave birth to me?"


    Xiaobao hugged his thigh in distress and said sadly, "Dad, do you know? When Xiaobao was born, he thought he had no father! Everyone else''s children have a father, so Xiao Bao doesn''t have one! Xiaobao looks at other children every day with their father holding them high. Why doesn''t Xiaobao? Is Xiaobao not good enough? Why doesn''t dad want Xiaobao? "


    I''m very sad to hear that.


    The little guy raised his head, crooked his head, and then he muttered, "actually You know what? I still thank that aunt! Bind me to this city, or I won''t be able to meet you, will I? "


    The aunt in his mouth refers to song Enya.


    If it wasn''t for him, maybe, in his whole life, he didn''t know that he actually had a father!


    Although, this father sometimes, quite fierce, speaking with a cold face, and like the big iceberg, also very fierce stare at him.


    Therefore, for song Enya, although there is hate, there is also a little gratitude.


    In the dark, he found his father, but looking at the cold relationship that Gu Jinglian and Chu he seemed unable to reconcile, he frowned for a while.


    When he woke up in the morning, he overlapped Gu Jinglian''s hand with Chu he''s hand. He also had a good wish.


    He didn''t mean to be forced at all.


    It''s just hope that dad really becomes his dad.


    He hoped that Gu Jinglian was not only good to him, but also good to Chu he.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes can''t help but be profound.


    At the beginning, he and Chu he were totally an accident.


    The birth of Xiaobao was just an accident.


    No love, no emotional crystallization.


    The truth is straightforward and cruel, but it is the truth.


    Before that, the reason why he acquiesced to Chu he''s staying at home was nothing more than for Xiao Bao.


    Xiaobao relies on Chuhe, and Gu Jinglian also cares about Xiaobao''s feelings, so he acquiesces to stay at home.


    But, also limited to this, he did not seriously think about how to deal with the problem between him and Chu he.


    However, now, Xiaobao''s uneasiness and hesitation make him start to re-examine this issue.


    Gu Jinglian looks down at Xiaobao holding his leg. He looks sad and aggrieved. He can''t help but say, "don''t worry, you won''t have a stepmother!"


    This is his promise and also his guarantee to Xiaobao!


    Whatever he says, unless he dies, there will be no change.


    Xiaobao listened, got his assurance, and was greatly relieved!


    "Well! It''s a deal! "


    Xiaobao held out his thumb and said, "pull the hook!"


    Gu Jinglian was stunned, but she still held out her little thumb and caught his little finger.


    Xiaobao said seriously, "don''t cheat for a hundred years!"


    Finish saying, he looks serious in Gu Jinglian thumb to cover a "seal", this just is complete!


    This little guy seems to be very easy to be satisfied. He gave this promise, and the little guy was really satisfied. He didn''t pester him to ask the East and the West anymore!


    All he wanted was a little sense of security!

 Chapter 3419

    At the weekend.


    When Gu Jinglian arrived at the company, there was already someone waiting in the reception room.


    The assistant came to report and said, "Mr. Gu, we are already here."


    Hearing this, he walked towards the reception room.


    Just after pushing the door open, the kindergarten principal and head teacher immediately got up and smiled at him.


    But no matter how big the smile is, it can''t hide the fear in the eyes.


    Who is Gu Jinglian?


    How does Gu family exist in the capital?


    The super consortia, which has four major transnational groups, almost competed with the original Murdoch.


    Especially now, the Mu family is no longer like the original scenery, the rise of Shengyu group, but Gu family still occupies an important place.


    However, Gu Jinglian''s identity is not so simple.


    If you have lived in the capital for many years, the name "Gu Jinglian" is absolutely thunderous.


    His identity is frightening.


    Therefore, I saw Gu Jinglian come into the huge reception hall, and the air suddenly solidified a little.


    Gu Jinglian bent back to her seat and glanced at them lightly, "sit down."


    The gardener and the head teacher dare to sit down.


    See him as a saint, for fear of slight neglect.


    The head teacher sat uneasily and did not know how to place her hands. At the previous parents'' meeting, she did not know the origin of Gu Jinglian. However, after the parents'' meeting, the Dean hurriedly found her and said that something had happened.


    She doesn''t know anything yet.


    The dean asked her, "there is a kid named Gu Chengze in your class. Do you know his origin?"


    She was still at a loss.


    It was not until the Dean told him what identity Gu Jinglian was that she was still frightened. She carefully recalled whether she had slighted this man at the parent''s meeting until she made sure there was no slighting.


    The gardener said something happened in the parking lot.


    She asked what was the matter, and the director said that Li nuohan''s father''s car had been smashed.


    It''s said that it''s a Porsche. It''s smashed into scrap metal. It''s crumpled and completely destroyed.


    The engine has been destroyed. This car is equivalent to a piece of junk. It has lost millions.


    "Just now, I rushed over. Father nuohan said that Gu Chengze''s parents sent someone to smash the car. I looked at the list, and then I knew that Gu Chengze''s father was Gu Jinglian."


    Gu Jinglian


    No wonder he was asked to introduce himself, with an unhappy look and a hidden background.


    "No reason, why do you want to smash the car?"


    Although Gu Jinglian''s background is strong, but from the perspective of the parent''s meeting, he is definitely not a type who likes to show off his power.


    He is quite low-key and unprovoked. No one else''s car is touched, only to smash Li Xianlai''s car.


    Mr. Xue is very kind to Gu Jinglian. He is a gentleman, polite, not very talkative, but very noble and elegant.


    She said a few words to him. Although he was taller and colder, he was not too arrogant.


    If the gardener doesn''t know his identity, she really doesn''t know his background.


    The head of the kindergarten said that it was Li Xianlai who didn''t agree with Gu Jinglian. At the parents'' meeting, he robbed him of the limelight, so the parking lot surrounded Gu Jinglian and tried to argue with him.


    As a result, nuohan didn''t understand and robbed Xiaobao''s toys. Li Xianlai and nuohan''s mother didn''t stop them. Gu Jinglian was angry.


    Naturally, the consequences of anger are very serious.


    A million Porsche was destroyed.


    It''s a tragedy.


    It''s not terrible if a car is destroyed, I''m afraid there''s something else to follow.


    The director is going to talk to Li Xian on Monday.

 Chapter 3420

    The director is going to talk to Li Xian on Monday.


    As a result, before Monday and Saturday, Li Xianlai brought nuohan to the school, saying that he would go through the transfer formalities.


    "Transfer?"


    Li Xianlai didn''t mention too many reasons for transfer, only vaguely said, "there is something wrong with business, and we need to go to other places."


    The head of the garden thought it was not easy. However, Li Xianlai refused to say more. He only said that the time was very tight. He went through the formalities as soon as possible.


    Until the weekend, the director of the garden learned that Li Xianlai was due to Gu Jinglian, so he decided to transfer his business to other places.


    Li Xianlai''s background, Gu Jinglian''s eyes closed, can rub him flat and round.


    Li Xianlai knew that he was definitely not the opponent of this man, so his family moved to other places.


    After working all night, I moved away.


    The head of the garden was also very nervous. In the morning, he received a call from the president of Gu''s family who wanted to see them.


    He became more and more frightened. He didn''t know what it was about.


    Arrived an hour ahead of time, until Gu Jinglian came in, the man''s aura was too frightening, so that the gardener and Mr. Xue could not breathe smoothly!


    Mr. Xue took a look at the head of the garden, but he was worried about his appearance.


    "Nervous what?"


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "I know my identity from you."


    "Yes, we..."


    Before the gardener could say a compliment, Gu Jinglian interrupted him.


    "I hope your school will keep my identity secret."


    "Confidential...?"


    He had some accidents.


    Teacher Xue was also surprised. She thought Gu Jinglian wanted them to take special care of Xiaobao.


    "But since my son is studying in your school, I hope that the day of the parents'' meeting will not happen again."


    Gu Jinglian paused and said, "you know, I don''t have much patience to deal with these trifles."


    "Yes Yes... "


    The head of the garden stopped in a cold sweat and nodded.


    Gu Jinglian also explained something.


    For example, Xiaobao''s physical fitness is not particularly good. He is mischievous and must be well disciplined when he is in charge.


    Another example is Xiaobao''s lack of security and stubborn personality. Therefore, I hope the head teacher will take care of him more.


    Mr. Xue naturally promised a hundred.


    She likes Xiaobao very much. Xiaobao is clever and obedient. Although he is naughty sometimes, he respects his teacher very much. It can be seen that although he has never studied in kindergarten before, his tutor is very good, polite and respectful to his elders.


    This is something other children can''t compare with. It''s easy to worry about.


    To her surprise, Gu Jinglian didn''t ask for anything particularly harsh, but he ordered something about Xiaobao and let them go back.


    That''s all!


    When the head of the garden walked out of Gu''s house, he felt that his back was cold with fear for the rest of his life.


    "Anyway, let''s let the parents know! Otherwise, it will happen again. "


    Mr. Xue also agreed.


    So they went back to call the parents of other children in the class one by one and told them about it.


    Just hope their children don''t bully Xiaobao, so as not to cause trouble.


    All parents know Xiaobao''s background is not poor, so go back to threaten their children, or admonish, or intimidate


    In a word, at the end of the conversation, many parents keep their children away from Xiaobao and don''t provoke him.

 Chapter 3421

    Monday.


    Xiaobao still went to the kindergarten in order, but he jumped to the class with his schoolbag on his back, but he felt that the atmosphere in the class was different.


    Many children are hiding from him.


    Xiaobao sat down in his seat, but he saw that he turned around. He looked trembling on his face and called out his name tentatively.


    "Xiaobao..."


    "Well! Good morning


    Xiaobao raised a bright smile and still greeted her as usual.


    Seeing Xiaobao''s gentle smile and warm heart, lin''er dispels his doubts and recovers his close expression.


    "Early!"


    Xiaobao looks around, but sees other children staring at him. But when he looks at them, the children turn their heads and dare not look at him directly.


    Even the child who bullied him most often was very careful about him.


    "Curious!"


    Xiaobao muttered oddly, "everyone is so strange today! Why are you sneaking at me. "


    "Xiaobao..."


    She hesitated to look around. Suddenly, she stood up, grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the classroom.


    Two people just left, the classroom burst into a pot.


    "Wow! How dare you


    "How dare she?"


    "He is so powerful..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until she was far away from the classroom that she let go of Xiao Bao''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    Xiaobao grabbed his hair strangely. "What can''t I say in the classroom?"


    Xiao Bao''s eyes brightened and he immediately said, "ah, I know. There must be some secret, isn''t there?"


    With that, he put up his ear with a smile, "he must just want to tell Xiaobao, right?"


    He was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She said, "Xiaobao, don''t you feel something is wrong today?"


    After she mentioned it, Xiaobao also found out, "yes, it''s not right! What happened to them? Always stare at me. "


    "I don''t know, but my mother told me to keep a little distance from you and not play with you."


    Xiaobao''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Why!?"


    "Because, my mother said, your father is fierce!"


    As he said that, the little guy had a look of fear.


    Xiaobao listens, but does not think that refutes.


    "It''s a little bit..."


    After hearing this, he was even more distressed. "Is your father very fierce to you?"


    "Fortunately, sometimes Well, it''s a bit fierce. "


    The little BMW said again, "but it''s OK!"


    However, why does han''er''s mother know that his father is fierce?


    Xiao Bao feels his chin, but he doesn''t understand.


    "My mother also said that if you are upset, our family will be unlucky! So, let me stay away from you! "


    "Xiao Bao, I like playing with you very much, but my mother doesn''t let me, but I still want to play with you! You If I don''t do well, don''t be angry, will you? "


    She was pitiful and careful.


    Xiaobao painfully pulled her little hand and shrunk her mouth. "I also like to play with him! Don''t listen to your mother! My father is not so bad! "


    "I don''t know. I also feel that your father is very good, handsome and good at playing games."


    In children''s mind, it is God who plays the game.

 Chapter 3422

    "You know what? Nuohan transferred to another school. "


    She added.


    Xiaobao listened, but he was surprised.


    Although he hated nuohan, he was surprised that little fatty Dun had changed school so suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that it was because it made your father angry, so I was forced to transfer! These, I also listen to my mother


    Xiaobao is in a trance.


    Thinking of that time in the parking lot, it''s true that the nuohan family didn''t make sense and robbed his toys. It can be seen that his father was very angry.


    However, I will not transfer because of such a small thing, right?


    Xiaobao naturally doesn''t know. Gu Jinglian sent people to smash nuohan''s father''s car.


    So I think the nuohan family is making a fuss.


    She said to Xiao Bao, "Oh, no matter what! Anyway, we''ll always be good friends, right? "


    "Of course! He will always be my good friend! "


    Xiaobao takes her hand and smiles at each other.


    Two people hand in hand came back to the classroom, but saw other children looking at the eyes of Xiao''er and Xiao Bao, and became a little scared!


    "How dare you hold hands with Xiao Bao?"


    "How pitiful he is!"


    "She doesn''t like Xiaobao, does she?"


    "No way..."


    When Xiaobao returned to his seat, he felt that countless eyes behind him were staring at his back like needles.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. It seems that he has become a stranger and has been excluded.


    Xiaobao looks back wrongly, but sees the children shrunk their shoulders immediately. He looks very afraid of him.


    Do you need this?


    At lunch time, Xiao Bao sat in the seat, except for Xiao''er, the other children were far away from him.


    During the afternoon nap, Mr. Xue transferred the children he slept with to other beds.


    All noon, Xiaobao didn''t fall asleep. He sat up and looked at the other beds. The other children slept together, but he seemed to be ignored by the world.


    How could this happen?


    He became a stranger for some reason.


    How could it be that so many children alienated him?!


    He didn''t do anything wrong or bully anyone?


    Why do the children crowd him out?


    In the afternoon activity class, Xiaobao stood in the gymnasium, standing alone on the side, looking at other children who were having a good time. He felt wronged and wanted to cry for a while.


    As soon as she was ready to come, a child grabbed her. "Don''t play with Gu Chengze!"


    "Why?"


    "Because if you make Xiaobao unhappy, his father will be very angry! If you get angry, maybe... "


    The child whispered in her ear.


    Lin''er''s face suddenly became more and more complicated. She was still hesitating. She was pulled away by other children. She looked back three times and looked at Xiao Bao, reluctant to give up.


    "He''er......"


    Xiaobao doesn''t even look for him to play. His eyes turn red, but he can''t help crying.


    In the evening, when school was over, Chuhe came to pick him up, but saw him sitting in the classroom, motionless and unhappy.


    All the children were packing their schoolbags and acting quickly, but he stared at the empty table with a dull face full of sorrow.


    Chu he felt strange and walked into the classroom, but saw all the children deliberately bypassing Xiao Bao.

 Chapter 3423

    Xiaobao is sitting alone in his seat, sullen, as if alienated by other children.


    Chu he was stunned. He came to him and packed his bag for him. But he saw Xiao Bao look up at him with eyes and eyes, full of grievances.


    "Mom..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he had a dark cloud on his face and was about to cry.


    When Chu he saw him, he immediately crouched down and hugged him, wondering, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "No one bullied me."


    Xiaobao shriveled and said, "I''d rather someone bullied me!"


    Even if there are no bullies, he feels lost!


    It''s not that he owes abuse, but that feeling of being alienated is too lonely.


    "Mom, what did I do wrong? Why do all the children see me go around? "


    Chu he is also confused.


    That day, at the parents'' meeting, she saw many children around him. Xiaobao is long, Xiaobao is short, and the popularity is very good.


    Why did it take a weekend? Everything changed.


    Xiaobao poked his finger and said, "isn''t Xiaobao doing well?"


    "Why?"


    Chu he picked him up, gently coaxed and comforted him, saying, "Xiao Bao is so lovely and naughty, how can he not like Xiao Bao?"


    Xiao Bao leans on her shoulder wrongly, but he doesn''t talk.


    Chu he sighed helplessly, holding him in one hand and his schoolbag in the other.


    Out of the classroom, a group of parents stare at her in amazement!


    That''s great, isn''t it!?


    Holding the child in one hand and carrying the schoolbag in the other hand, it seems that there is no effort, just like holding a bunch of cotton in one hand!


    This woman, so strong?


    How can they think that Chu he was born as an Interpol, and used to be a mercenary, receiving quality training with too much intensity.


    Although she is so thin, if the sleeves are lifted up, the healthy texture civilization is not too strong, but there is no excess fat, all of which are solid texture.


    It''s easy to hold Xiaobao with one hand.


    When he returned to Gu''s house, Xiao Bao locked himself in the room. He stayed in the room alone and played with building blocks.


    This is the building block that fuber bought for him.


    When Fubo saw Xiaobao coming back, he felt sad. He couldn''t help feeling strange. He asked Chu he, "what''s wrong with Xiaobao? I think the little guy was very happy when he went to school! "


    "I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s not Bullied by other children? "


    "Why?"


    Chuhe said, "I think many children are alienated from him."


    "Alienation?"


    "Well."


    Fuber was worried all of a sudden.


    Originally, I thought that this matter would soon be over. Unexpectedly, such a situation is getting worse.


    The first day was fine, but the next day, the children in the class didn''t even look at him.


    Except for the head teacher and the life teacher, the other children dare not talk to him.


    In addition to han''er, he is still as usual, but sometimes, other children will run to him and speak ill of him secretly.


    "Don''t talk to Xiao Bao!"


    For a while, Xiao Bao was in class, just like the pronoun of ghosts and gods, which could not be mentioned!


    Xiaobao is suddenly depressed!


    How could it be like this?


    What kind of plague is he?!


    Hiding from him is like hiding from something!


    How angry!


    In a fit of rage, Xiao Baolai learns.

 Chapter 3424

    On this day, Fubo called Xiaobao to get up as usual, but Xiaobao didn''t want to get up, stay in bed, and go to school.


    How Fubo coax, he also does not want to move, finally, only a way, "Xiaobao no longer miss books!"


    As soon as he said this, Forbes realized the seriousness of the matter!


    It seems that this little guy is in a bit of trouble at school!


    However, no matter how Fubo asked, Xiaobao was wrapped in the quilt from the beginning to the end, and his small body was curled up in the quilt, as if unwilling to answer him.


    Just say, "anyway, other children don''t like me! It doesn''t matter whether I go or not! So, I won''t go! "


    When Fubo heard this, he could not help but think of Gu Jinglian when he was young.


    At that time, when Gu Jinglian was studying in kindergarten, at first, she was studying in a private international school.


    That school is more advanced than today''s xiaobaonian kindergarten. It is an international school. Therefore, the children who study there are also many expatriate staff from foreign countries, consuls of embassies, senior leaders of multinational groups


    However, Gu Jinglian was born in a special family.


    At that time, although the family was not as powerful as it is now, at that time, it was enough to compete with the Mu family.


    At first, Gu Jinglian didn''t emphasize his identity too much.


    However, Fubo has forgotten what the reason is. It seems that in the kindergarten, a child provoked Gu Jinglian. As a result, neither of the two children refused to agree with the other and fought.


    At that time, Gu Jinglian was only five years old. However, she inherited her family''s lineage. She said little, but she had no temperament. Once she got angry, she could move her hands and never start.


    Gu Jinglian from remembering, words seem to be not much, silent, temperament is relatively cold.


    In kindergarten, popularity is not good.


    Rather than being out of group, Gu Jinglian has been relatively precocious since she was a child. After all, what she grew up in such a family environment is an unimaginable picture for other children.


    Violence, fighting, when he was even very young, he followed his father to patrol the casinos. How many times did he watch the gamblers, who were either in debt, or out of thousands, beaten to death by a group of people.


    In such an environment, he is a little precocious than other children.


    In contrast, other children at this age, innocent, do not know the world, so there is a deep generation gap.


    But Gu Jinglian disdains to associate with those children, and the pride in his bones keeps him isolated.


    However, after entering kindergarten for a while, his cool personality improved a little.


    But, that time fight, he carelessly, the strength on the hand didn''t know how to control, hit that child everywhere.


    Five year olds are always good at imitating.


    How do adults do it? When children are watching, they will learn.


    In general, children fight with each other only by gripping their clothes or kicking their feet, or by soft fists. However, Gu Jinglian pushes the child to the ground, grabs the stool and smashes it directly on him.


    The violent character frightened all the children in the class.


    But Gu didn''t know that it was wrong to fight like this.


    He thinks it''s fair competition. The child is not shorter than him, or even half taller than him. He is also strong.

 Chapter 3425

    Why, let him let a weak man.


    When fighting, I also had a lot of strength, but Gu Jinglian was more ruthless.


    Since then, xiaojinglian has been isolated by the children in her class and has become a dangerous element in the eyes of everyone.


    From that day on, his character has returned to the previous arrogance, silence, and no one can be integrated into his world.


    When she was in primary school, Gu stopped going to school. Instead, she hired a private tutor to study in Gu''s house.


    At that time, a private school was specially built.


    Fubo didn''t expect that Xiaobao would follow the same path.


    It''s not what he wants to see!


    He only hoped that Xiaobao could grow up as well as the children of ordinary people.


    When Fubo saw that Xiaobao didn''t want to go to school, he didn''t ask for it anymore.


    Chu he stayed at Gu''s house with Xiao Bao, while Fu Bo rushed to the casino.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Gu Ye! Mr. Gu Spare your life, spare your life I''m afraid no more! "


    In the side room of the casino, there was a man crying and howling.


    Gu Jinglian is sitting on the sofa calmly, holding the tea cover, covering it gently and sipping it lightly.


    On one side, several thugs picked up the iron bar and smashed it on the man.


    "I didn''t warn you and give you five days to return the money!? Do you really think we are a charity?! Even if you don''t pay back the money, you still run!? Oh! Where do you want to run? "


    The gambler held his head and curled up on the ground, shivering.


    He was beaten black and blue and broke several bones.


    "Everyone, please forgive me! Spare my life! I''m afraid no more! "


    "I dare not run! I won''t run any more... "


    The gambler owes millions of debts to the casino, and has owed for two years. With the interest rolling, he has tens of millions of interest.


    Gu Jinglian said that he should not pay back the principal with interest. At least, he should pay back the principal, plus the interest of one million yuan, and even bypass him.


    This is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    As a result, an ultimatum was given, and the guy wanted to escape.


    However, the capital is so large, and the influence of Gu family is all over the capital. However, if there is any disturbance, it is under control.


    Where can he go?


    It''s almost no effort to catch him back, and naturally give him some color.


    Casinos have two major revenues. One is the advantage of game probability.


    Don''t talk about winning or losing, and don''t boast about the extraordinary gambling skills. The gambling skills occupy a part, but they are not invincible.


    No matter what the rules of the game, the winning rate of the dealer is always over 60%.


    In addition, the other part, through the high interest Dai, has become another part of the objective profit.


    Generally, if you win money at the table, gamblers will want to make another profit. The threshold of some games is very high, so it is natural to borrow money.


    People who lose money will not be reconciled, so they want to borrow money, and then pull back the lost money.


    It doesn''t rule out the real good luck to win back the money, but the money won doesn''t have enough interest.


    If the winner goes on to gamble, he may lose all of his money and fall short.


    In other words, the casino''s money flows out very little and never stops circulating.


    However, some people just can''t see through. Overnight, a lot of people lost their money.


    Few people can leave the casino in high spirits.


    Almost none.

 Chapter 3426

    When fuber pushed the door in, the man was on the verge of death and was dragged out.


    Seeing him coming, Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Sir, something''s wrong."


    Fubo is obscure.


    "What is it?"


    He went to Gu Jinglian''s ear and added a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian went back to Gu''s house, went upstairs and hurriedly pushed open the bedroom door. Then he saw Chu he sitting at the window with his face in a daze. On the bed, the quilts were bulging, and Xiao Bao was curled up in the quilt, motionless.


    This guy


    Gu Jinglian walked over and sat down beside the bed, clapping the bed gently with her big palm.


    The quilt was slit.


    A pair of red eyes through the mouth, looking out, see it is Gu Jinglian, eyes red is even worse, eyes full of tears, aggrieved.


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him, his tone could not help being gentle. "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why not go to school?"


    Xiaobao sullenly retracts himself into the quilt again, but Rao''s eyes are not exposed.


    If Gu Jinglian has thought deeply.


    He looked at Chu he, as if to ask with his eyes what happened.


    Chuhotan confessed, "he won''t say anything. It started a few days ago. It was alienated by the children. "


    Left out?


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t figure out why.


    Just then, Xiao Bao''s choking voice came out of the quilt.


    "Children don''t like me They don''t want to play with me, they are afraid of me, they hate me, they say bad things about me... "


    As soon as Gu Jinglian lifted the quilt, he saw Xiaobao curled up on the bed, his hands around his knees, his face wet with tears. His eyelashes were condensed together because of tears, and his mouth was shriveled and shriveled. Don''t mention how aggrieved he was!


    He stubbornly wiped away tears, but new tears came out.


    When Gu Jinglian saw it, she couldn''t help but bear it.


    He spread out and patted his thigh gently.


    "Come here."


    After hearing this, Xiao Bao didn''t move at first, but hesitated for a long time, and finally climbed to his side with hands and feet.


    Gu Jinglian said, "Daddy hug."


    For some reason, because of these three words, Xiao Bao''s nose became more and more sour. Wei Qu burst into his heart. He burst into tears, climbed into Gu Jinglian''s arms, and put his hands around his neck tightly.


    His hands are wet.


    What?


    Gu Jinglian''s brow is wrinkled, and he has changed a lot. His hands are sticky and greasy. He can tell by the touch.


    His hands were covered with tears.


    Listen to him sniff his nose hard


    Gu Jinglian frowned deeper.


    More than tears!?


    And a runny nose


    Gu Jinglian''s head is full of alarm bells.


    When Chu he saw it, he almost couldn''t help breaking it.


    You know, Gu Jinglian''s degree of cleanliness is quite changeable.


    Before, a subordinate didn''t wash his hands and touch his desk. Gu Jinglian was furious on the spot and sent someone to disinfect the whole room three times.


    His subordinates were so frightened that they were afraid that their hands would not be protected.


    Let alone Xiaobao''s hand stained with tears and snot


    Chu he worried about Gu Jinglian''s sudden attack.


    However, I saw that the man was patient and breathing deeply.


    But Xiaobao didn''t see Gu Jinglian''s completely blue face. He hugged his back neck and sobbed bitterly, "I don''t want to be hated Wuwuwu...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, they don''t like me, they don''t play with me, I don''t know what I did wrong? Why do you do this to me... " .

 Chapter 3427

    Gu Jinglian is here. Somehow, Xiaobao is willing to talk. He sobs and tells the story.


    It turned out that all the children in the class thought it was him who made nuohan transfer.


    It''s not that children like nuohan, but because of it, they are afraid of Xiaobao.


    They may not see how nuohan pushed out Xiaobao, but they think that if they play with Xiaobao, in case they make him angry, the next transfer is one of them.


    For a time, Gu Chengze''s name seemed to exist as if he were a demon.


    All the children began to fear him, from the heart.


    Xiao Bao Wei is so bent that he feels that he is somehow isolated.


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, but her face is black with anger.


    Fubo said that something happened to Xiaobao. What did he think it was? He came back from his busy schedule. It turned out that it was for this matter?!


    Gu Jinglian disdains to open his face, the voice line is incomparably cold.


    "If you don''t want to go to school, it''s the same at home."


    Xiao Bao''s eyes widened in amazement and looked at him with dim tears.


    "What?"


    Gu Jinglian has always been very patient.


    I don''t like to repeat what I said.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t want to go to school, it''s the same at home."


    He repeated it patiently.


    Xiaobao thought Gu Jinglian would comfort him, or hold him in his arms, coax and cheat him. Unexpectedly, in such a cold sentence, he said, don''t go if you don''t want to!


    "Ah..."


    If he doesn''t play according to the routine, Xiao Bao will be fooled.


    "What?"


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyes. "Aren''t you unwilling to go? It''s the same at home. "


    Even if he doesn''t study, go to school and stay at home all his life, Gu Jinglian will hire the best teacher for him as a tutor.


    Diploma, of course, is important.


    But in Gu Jinglian''s eyes, it seems that it is not worth mentioning.


    Some things that are too formal can be balanced with money and power for him.


    In other words, it doesn''t make any difference that Xiaobao stays at home, asks his tutor to come back to teach culture, and buys a certificate of honor from a famous university when he is an adult.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll ask Fubo to find a teacher for you. You can stay at home."


    "No!"


    When he said that, Xiaobao was not willing to go. He muttered, "I''m going to school."


    "What''s the matter with you staying away from school today?" Gu Jinglian asked.


    Xiaobao is speechless for a while.


    Gu Jinglian said, "there must be a degree of willfulness. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go. Come with your own temperament, as you say. I am responsible for my own decisions. Do you want someone else to be responsible for you? "


    Xiaobao, "..."


    I am wronged after being trained.


    But Gu Jinglian''s majesty, he did not dare to disobey.


    In Xiaobao''s eyes, Gu Jinglian''s words are very authoritative.


    His words are almost iron.


    This may be the difference between father and mother.


    Father''s image in children''s mind is great and deterrent.


    Some works in Chu he, but not necessarily in front of Gu Jinglian.


    How could he not see the intention of Xiaobao.


    After being wronged in school, I came back home to talk about my wrongs. However, he came forward to solve the problem perfectly.


    However, he doesn''t want Xiaobao to rely too much on him.


    Gu Jinglian then said, "if you don''t want to go to school tomorrow, I''ll ask Fubo to drop you out."

 Chapter 3428

    "No!"


    Xiaobao cried again nervously. "I don''t want to quit school! I''ll go to school tomorrow. "


    "Darling."


    Gu Jinglian felt his head.


    On one side, Chu he and Fu Bo were stunned. They just lied to each other. Xiao Bao refused to get out of the quilt. However, when Gu Jinglian came to the scene, he settled down.


    Xiaobao Wei looks at Gu Jinglian with poor eyes like a helpless puppy.


    He mumbled, "but what if the children don''t like me?"


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    "Because..."


    Xiaobao sniffed and said, "because they think I''m not easy to get along with."


    Gu asked, "do you think you can get along with each other?"


    "Of course!"


    Xiaobao said solemnly, "Xiaobao is so cute and lovely. Mr. Xue said that Xiaobao is very likable!"


    Gu Jinglian said, "then let them know that you are a worthy child."


    When Xiaobao hears the words, it''s like pouring water into the roof.


    He seemed to realize that he could change other children''s prejudice to him through his own efforts!


    Gu Jinglian''s words seemed to enlighten him all of a sudden!


    Thinking of this, Xiaobao nodded and said, "Well! Xiaobao understands! "


    Gu Jinglian stood up and looked back, but saw Fubo staring at him with an expression like worshipping the God.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to have such a way to deal with children!"


    This is not a kind of hard to get!


    Gu Jinglian managed her sleeves at will, and her eyes were cold. "There''s no need to get used to children''s pettiness."


    Fuber, "..."


    Chu he''s lips are drawn. Although Gu Jinglian''s education of children seems inhuman, she knows that sometimes Xiao Bao really needs such a means.


    The child is too delicate, and Chu he seems to have no deterrent power in Xiao Bao''s mind.


    So, how can the child be coquettish, because Xiaobao feels that Chu he will be used to him.


    But Gu Jinglian is different.


    What he said just now is not wrong.


    If you want to go, you can go. It''s willful.


    It''s growth to learn how to deal with your own affairs.


    He''s his father, but he''s not used to it. That''s the principle.


    I didn''t expect that he was surprisingly correct in his education of children.


    Because Xiaobao is his son, he is used to it and indulged.


    Gu Jinglian went back to the company after dealing with Xiaobao. He was busy recently, sometimes even late.


    After Gu Jinglian left, Xiaobao got up from the bed and played with toys in the room.


    Chu he finds Fu Bo and wants to discuss something with him.


    "I handed over a resume in front-end time, and now the personnel department of the company has informed me to go to work."


    When fuber heard this, he was surprised. "Did you find a job?"


    "Well, I''ve recovered a little. I''m always looking for a job."


    I also want to thank Fubo for completing all her identification documents, thinking that she can''t stay at home and do nothing.


    She was restless and didn''t like being raised.


    For a while, Fubo hesitated and asked, "what''s the job?"


    "Anti Mafia police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This special


    Fuber is in a mess in the wind.


    What is Gu Jinglian''s identity? No need to elaborate.


    Chuhe is so good that he found a job as a policeman.

 Chapter 3429

    This black and white, has been given black, an anti black, it is


    Wonderful.


    Chu he saw Fubo''s expression was a little strange, and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the problem?"


    "Are you sure you want to do this job?"


    Fubo said vaguely, "master knows, he must be very angry!"


    "What is his right to be angry?"


    Chu Ho said displeased, "what job do I want to find? Do I need his advice?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Fubo cleared his throat and said, "Xiaobao must be the most special child."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Father is black, mother is anti black, this..." Fuber was a little embarrassed.


    Chu Ho, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Jinglian returned to Gu''s house from the company. Just after going upstairs, Fu Bo saw him coming back and immediately greeted him.


    "Master......"


    When he saw Fubo''s face hesitant, he looked hesitant. He didn''t know what to do. He picked up his eyebrows and thought what was wrong with Xiaobao.


    "What is it?"


    "It is so..."


    Fuber cleared his throat and planned to talk to him about it. "Chuhe got a job."


    Gu Jinglian hears the words and is slightly shocked.


    "What does she look for a job for?"


    "She said she had to support herself."


    Fubo said truthfully.


    In this period of time, Chu he had no source of income because of his body.


    All expenses are family expenses.


    Sometimes, Chu he picks up Xiaobao from school. Xiaobao tells her what toys he wants and asks her to buy them for him.


    However, she didn''t have money. Many times, she had to talk to Fubo, and then Fubo would buy the toys.


    It''s not that Fubo didn''t give her money, but she thought it was too humiliating to reach for others'' money.


    Chu he is especially strong in temperament and never likes to live under the influence of others.


    As a result, her health improved a bit and she sent in a few resumes.


    In fact, the police station does not set up a special anti Mafia post, but the general police station will set up an anti Mafia department.


    So there was the anti Mafia police department.


    However, the establishment of anti Mafia department is different from that of ordinary police.


    The requirements of this department for the police are even more strict. In addition to skill, mobility, and all qualities should be comprehensively considered.


    However, the salary is not much higher, but it is a very dangerous occupation, walking in the gunfire, not good, injuries are hours, but it is common to lose lives.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the recruits for this occupation are veterans or special forces.


    Therefore, this position is not very appetizing, it is difficult to recruit anyone.


    After all, today''s young people have different ideas and life is above all else.


    As a former Interpol excellent police officer, Chu he is naturally competent for this job.


    Gu Jinglian seems indifferent, just casually asked, "what''s the job?"


    Fuber carefully said, "police..."


    Gu Jinglian was stunned. She turned around and looked at him unexpectedly.


    "The police?"


    "Well. It''s said that it''s the anti Black Police... "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    What a brave man.


    "Who does she want to fight against?"


    Fuber, "..."


    Gu Jinglian was a little unhappy and said, "no reason, why do you want to do this job?"


    "Because there is no income..."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinglian closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t order you to draw money for her account every month."

 Chapter 3430

    Before, when Chu he was still raising his body, Fu Bo asked Gu Jinglian for advice. He thought it over and decided to stay for Xiao Bao.


    Moreover, he ordered Fubo to write three million yuan into her account every month.


    It''s a lot of money!


    After all, she stayed at home and, in most cases, had little to spend.


    Three million, just her daily expenses.


    "I gave it. She didn''t want it." Fuber was so aggrieved that he pleaded immediately.


    "She doesn''t want it?"


    "Well."


    "Why not?"


    "Because..."


    Fuber explained, "she said cannibalism has a soft mouth and short hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fuber said again, "I can see that this girl is very strong! Basically, I don''t want to be favored! I didn''t expect that she was in good health and couldn''t wait to find a job. "


    Gu Jinglian tired rafter eyebrows, light tunnel, "she likes to find what job to find, after that, this kind of thing does not need to report to me!"


    He turned, entered the room and closed the door.


    What an eccentric woman.


    Fubo stood outside the door, looking worried. It took a long time for him to react and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Bao really got up from bed early.


    Yesterday, Gu Jinglian''s words to him really played a role, so when Chu he came to the room, he had already dressed himself, arranged his small schoolbag and looked ready to go.


    Chu he sent Xiao Bao to the school and reported to the police station.


    As soon as I hear that there are new interns, or directly employ the anti Mafia department, many police officers in the police station are curious.


    Until Chu he appeared in the meeting room, everyone saw that she was a young woman, and for a while, she was stunned.


    I saw Chu he standing in front of the platform with his hands behind his back. He was tall and upright with a serious look. However, her beautiful face made it difficult to connect her with a trained anti black police officer.


    In the anti underworld sector, there are few female members.


    This post is very dangerous. In and out of some occasions, sometimes, it is inevitable to encounter unexpected situations.


    The reason why there is a vacancy in the recent period of time and fresh blood needs to be input is that when performing a special level task some time ago, three police officers were injured and had to be transferred to the civilian department.


    As a result, such a vacancy has emerged.


    Generally, this post is very strict, but it is hard to please. Therefore, even veteran soldiers, who are not specially recruited, are reluctant to join.


    However, at the morning meeting, the sudden appearance of women''s faces really surprised everyone.


    Some police officers laughed scornfully and secretly complained. Is it really impossible to find anyone?


    Unexpectedly recruited a little white rabbit!


    "Boss, how did you recruit a girl into the team?"


    There was a voice of questioning from the police below.


    His words seem to resonate with others.


    "Yes! Can''t our team recruit any more people? A girl came in! "


    "I think it''s strange! This little girl''s family, with thin arms and legs, has no skills and is recruited into the team to drag her back! "


    Everyone''s question, not without reason.


    After all, women are in a weak position compared with men.


    Prejudice is inevitable.


    Chu he followed the prestige, looked at the male police officer who didn''t look at her, sneered, "I don''t know who is the one who will drag her back then."

 Chapter 3431

    "I don''t know who''s going to drag you back."


    As soon as she said this, several of the tall police officers present were not convinced!


    Especially, they were teased by a new man!


    Still a woman!


    Looking at chuho''s arrogant expression, his eyes were full of satire, which showed that he looked down upon these old police officers.


    A police officer came to the scene. Many of the people here are veterans, so they are all blood men.


    But I can''t sit still!


    The instructor on the platform saw this and shouted, "sit down!"


    "Captain! She... "


    "I''ll let you sit down! Do you hear me? Not even obeying my orders? "


    The anti Mafia group pays attention to obedience. It can usually have a good time. However, no one dares not to listen to the leader''s order.


    The man snorted and sat down.


    The instructor said, "let me introduce you! This is the new trainee police officer of the anti Mafia group. His name is Chu he. After that, we will be comrades in our group. Please take care of us! "


    Chu he came to the podium, still standing in a standard posture, self introduction, "my name is Chu he, please give me more advice."


    After that, she stooped, a standard bow, to show her respect as a new police officer to her predecessors.


    After the morning meeting, Chuhe needs to register. Next, there will be a week of induction training and a month of internship.


    After a month, there will be strict assessment. If the assessment is passed, it will enter the establishment.


    Chu ho just walked out of the door, several police officers looked at each other, exchanged a look.


    One of the men walked towards her, just reaching for her shoulder, Chu he clasped his arm without returning his head. Then, almost immediately, he threw his backpack away.


    A bang.


    The man was heavily thrown to the ground and bowed in pain.


    The cold marble floor is cold and hard.


    Chu he turned to him without expression and said with a sneer, "if you want to try new people''s skills, you can''t use such a mean means of sneaking attack!"


    "You..."


    The man was shocked and looked at her. He couldn''t figure it out. How could Chu he contain so much energy in his delicate body!


    It''s terrible.


    Chu he clapped his hands lightly and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m going to take part in the training immediately, otherwise, I can fight with my predecessors."


    Behind him, several police officers rushed out of the conference room and looked at the scene stupidly. They felt strange.


    "Brother, how did you get upset?"


    "Shame!"


    The man got up from the ground and clenched his fists. Just as he was about to walk towards Chu he, the shorter policeman behind him immediately grabbed him.


    "Come on, don''t be impulsive. Don''t mess with a new man! "


    "That is, brother Huige, don''t worry about it. If the counselor knows about it, he must be punished."


    That''s when the man calmed down his anger and turned away.


    Chu he''s heart is silent: sick.


    All day long, it was training.


    However, what surprised and surprised the instructor was that Chu he had excellent qualifications.


    Some of the most difficult training tasks, Chu ho can also be completed with super high standards.


    At the end of the training, the instructor called Chu he aside and asked carefully, "you used to Have you ever been a soldier? "


    Chu he picked up his eyebrows and said softly, "yes."


    "Oh? Veterans? "


    "Mercenaries."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The instructor''s mouth was wide open.


    Really?

 Chapter 3432

    Chu he was born in the mercenary group, and was a top mercenary.


    After that, he formally joined Interpol and worked at headquarters.


    The instructor asked tentatively, "have you ever been a mercenary?"


    "Not either."


    "Oh? Then... "


    Chuho said, "I used to be a policeman."


    "What police officer?"


    Chuhe a serious way, "Interpol headquarters of the highest anti black inspector."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The instructor was in a mess in the wind.


    Interpol!


    That''s an international police organization. It''s full of elites and top international police officers.


    In other words, the anti black inspector is quite a senior class.


    If we really want to go to other countries, we need to accept high-level reception.


    This


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" The man has an incredible face.


    Chuhe said coldly, "instructor, do you think I''m joking?"


    Instructor, "..."


    Not like that.


    But


    The international anti Mafia inspector, according to his understanding, changed his post in five years. The last one was indeed a female member.


    Moreover, this female member, or created the history of anti black inspection, by the women in the first place.


    Should not


    That''s her?!


    What else can he teach? Let her teach him about it!


    If other people say so, maybe he will doubt it. However, Chu he is so excellent that one day, he announced his graduation.


    Because she doesn''t need any training at all.


    As soon as Chu he left the police station, the instructor ran to the counselor and asked where Chu he had come from?


    "Political and legal examination."


    Directly submit the application form from the entrance of the official website, then take the examination in the political and legal hall, and directly enroll.


    "What''s the matter, instructor Zhang? What''s the matter with her?"


    "You put her in orientation?"


    "Er..."


    "She came to train us almost."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he arrived at the kindergarten on time. At the door of the class, he saw Xiaobao packing his schoolbag.


    When she saw Chu he out of the window, she exclaimed.


    "Xiaobao, your mother has come to pick you up!"


    Xiaobao raises his head, and his face finally recovers.


    He came out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back and rushed into Chu he''s arms. It seemed that he was wronged. "Mom, children still ignore me..."


    On the way back, Xiaobao was still unhappy. Chu he asked again and again. Xiaobao said, "I tried to talk to them, but they hid far away from me As if I were a monster! "


    According to Gu Jinglian, he worked hard and was responsible for his own affairs. However, the children were still reluctant to take care of him.


    He was in great chagrin.


    Chu he picked him up and kissed his pink cheek painfully.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Chu ho suddenly asked, "you are about to have a birthday. Do you want to have a birthday party?"


    Xiaobao poked his finger and said, "I want to spend time with him..."


    "He''er......"


    Chu ho remembered, "ah, is that the little girl sitting in front of you?"


    "Well!"


    "Do you like people?"


    Xiao Bao blushed and immediately said, "it''s not..."


    "Look at you. Your face is red. Do you like it? "


    Chuhe said, "next month is my birthday! In this way, when mother gets her first salary, would you like to have a birthday with the whole class? "

 Chapter 3433

    "Good!"


    Xiaobao gets excited, but suddenly he thinks of something and hesitates!


    "In case What if they don''t want to come? "


    "Why?"


    Chuhe smiled, "if it''s a sincere invitation, how can you not want to come? Xiaobao, don''t you know how to draw? You can make an invitation for each child and invite them to your birthday party! "


    Xiaobao nods heavily.


    Chu he took Xiao Bao to a stationery shop and bought watercolor pens, colored pencils and cardboard cards.


    Back home, after dinner, Xiaobao and Chuhe started a huge project.


    "Make one for him first!"


    Xiaobao thought so, and began to move.


    But what about invitations?


    Xiaobao made a mistake in a short time.


    Chu he asked him, "you are not very good at painting. You can draw a picture. Then, you can draw a picture and write on it. It will be a success!"


    Xiaobao was inspired, so he began to draw with a pencil in his hand.


    By the time Fubo came in, Xiao Bao had already finished painting him.


    He has a strong talent for drawing. Although the pen is not as lifelike as the sketch, the cartoon version of pen has a pair of big eyes, small nose, small cherry mouth, wearing a beautiful skirt, standing in front of a beautiful castle, and Xiaobao adds himself. Two people hold hands and flowers bloom in front of him.


    Childlike romance.


    Chu he''s heart is silent: this little guy has grown up, he must be very popular with girls.


    "Done!"


    Xiaobao will show the invitation card to Chuhe and Fubo, who are stunned directly.


    "Xiaobao''s painting is so beautiful!?"


    "Well!"


    "Have you studied painting before?"


    Chuho shook his head. "No, he seems to be born to draw!"


    Fubo smiled. "That''s inherited my master''s painting talent!"


    Chu he hears the words and is shocked for a moment. "Is Gu Jinglian good at painting?"


    "My master is good at traditional Chinese painting. When I was a child, landscape painting was exhibited in galleries, and it was already sold at a high price."


    Xiaobao was surprised. "How good is Dad drawing?"


    "The master''s calligraphy is also very good."


    Gu Jinglian''s words are absolutely the best words Fu Bo has ever seen. They are vigorous and powerful, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    He has never seen a better brush writing than Gu Jinglian, including a famous calligrapher.


    "Then, let dad write for me!"


    Xiaobao said, and ran to Gu Jinglian''s room with his greeting card.


    Gu Jinglian is reading a book. Xiaobao can''t break up and spread out the invitation card in front of him. He is upright and upright! Write a few words for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s always a way for this little guy to disturb him.


    Gu Jinglian is helpless with him. He picks up the invitation letter and sees the vivid cartoon on it. For a while, he is slightly shocked.


    "You painted it?"


    "Well! Xiaobao''s birthday next month, this is the invitation card! "


    Birthday?


    Gu remembers that next month is indeed his birthday.


    He grabbed the pen and asked, "what do you write?"


    "Well I''d like you to come to my birthday party


    Gu Jinglian finished writing and handed it to him.


    Xiaobao takes the invitation card from his hand, looks at it, and is also overwhelmed by Gu Jinglian''s elegant handwriting!


    "Daddy''s words are really beautiful!"

 Chapter 3434

    "Daddy''s words are really beautiful!"


    This compliment, Gu Jinglian''s ears are really useful!


    After finishing this card, Xiao Bao feels sleepy. After all, the time in the evening is limited. It''s eight o''clock in the evening after drawing a card.


    After a bath and brushing his teeth, he went back to bed to rest.


    The next morning, when Xiaobao came to the class, he secretly put the invitation letter into his desk. He was a little embarrassed to deliver it to his face and felt shy!


    When he came to the class, he was just about to pack his bag into the desk, but he carefully found out what was in the desk.


    She took it out and found it was like a card.


    Turning it over, I saw a cartoon. A little girl in a skirt and a boy in a suit were standing in front of a castle, holding hands. It was lovely.


    She can read some words. She can read the above words: Dear lin''er, I hope you will come to my birthday party! ¡ª¡ªGu Chengze.


    She turned around with the invitation, but saw Xiaobao sitting on the seat with a red face and a little fidgety. She smiled and asked, "Xiaobao, is this what you put into my desk?"


    "Yes Yes! "


    "Your birthday is coming soon?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaobao said seriously, "this is what I did with my mother and father! Mom is responsible for making the invitation card, I am responsible for drawing, and the words are written by Dad! "


    "Wow!"


    "You drew this picture?! Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Her voice was so loud that almost the whole class heard it.


    When the other children saw each other, they immediately gathered around and rushed to take the invitation card from her hands. They all expressed their surprise one after another.


    "What a beautiful picture!"


    "Xiaobao, is this really your painting?"


    For a while, the children suddenly forget that Xiaobao is a "dangerous person", and can''t help but envy that she can receive such an invitation card.


    "The invitation card that Xiao Bao gave me!" she said proudly! Xiaobao said that he drew the picture, the invitation card was made by his mother, and the words were written by his father! "


    "My God! I thought it was a buy! "


    "They are not so beautiful! Look at the handwriting on it. It''s better than all the books! "


    "Is it really made by Xiaobao himself?"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobao is very proud for a while!


    Children take turns to praise him, let him some floating!


    All day long, she was holding the invitation card and couldn''t let it go.


    It was made by Xiaobao herself. Besides, she was the only one in the class who received it. Other children envied it to death.


    Xiaobao said that all the children in the class have!


    However, he was the first to receive it!


    This shows that Xiaobao takes her as his best friend!


    When he got home, Xiao Bao was as happy as a bird, and Chu he said, "Mom, do you know? I love my invitation card! She said, "collect for life!"


    "Other children are envious! Some children secretly asked me if he had made his invitation card! He said he would come to my birthday party too! "


    Chu he is glad to hear that.


    After dinner in the evening, Xiaobao started the huge project again, and made two pieces at a time.


    My deskmate is a girl. He likes to watch comic books, especially the little devil fairy, so he turns the girl into a little devil fairy.


    Another kid is a boy who likes to play football. He draws the picture of him in autumn clothes and playing in the air. Then Gu Jinglian writes.

 Chapter 3435

    It has to be said that Xiaobao is a very creative child.


    Each child''s invitation card is not monotonous or rigid. For example, she once said that she wanted to live in a dream castle, with a large back garden full of flowers.


    So, on the invitation card, he drew the castle and flowers, and even carefully put a crown on her head.


    She can''t let go of it. The children in the class can''t envy her.


    And these two children''s cards were brought to the class. Those two children were so excited!


    "Wow! Xiaobao painted me so handsome! "


    This kid especially likes football, and plays very well. Xiaobao drew his jersey for him. It''s awesome!


    And another girl likes to watch the little magic fairy, so Xiaobao paints her as a magic fairy. The girl reads the invitation letter, but she can''t do it!


    It can be seen that Xiaobao is actually a very delicate child.


    He knows how to observe the advantages of each child, or what he likes.


    Sunflower class is a sensation!


    Because Xiaobao can only draw two pictures at most every night. It''s time to go to bed!


    Three days later, only five children in the class received the invitation card. The other children envied it, but they could only look forward to it. Would they get the birthday invitation card from Xiaobao!


    For a while, I forgot that Xiaobao is the number one "dangerous" in the mouth of all parents.


    However, because of their reserve, they are embarrassed to ask Xiaobao if he will draw their invitation card, so they can only look forward to it. Some children will even come to the class in advance, and then nervously look for their own table belly. If they see the invitation card, they must show off with exquisite invitation card.


    What I didn''t receive was a face of loss. What''s more, I would be depressed and listless all day long!


    For them, it seems to be more than just a birthday invitation.


    Because of the invitation card, the relationship between Xiaobao and other children in the class is gradually warming up!


    Maybe, Xiaobao didn''t realize that now, he and other children have recovered their original close relationship.


    As soon as Xiaobao arrived at the class, all the children would stare at his every move with longing and curiosity in their eyes. They would like to see who his new invitation card is for.


    Didn''t receive, natural a sigh.


    The child who received the invitation card took it home and told his parents about it.


    Most of the parents are reasonable. Seeing that the Xiaobao family are so thoughtful, they even draw greeting cards by themselves. For a while, they have changed many ideas.


    Almost all the children who received the invitation card were allowed by their parents to attend Xiaobao''s birthday party!


    Chu he is acutely aware of it. Sometimes when she goes to pick up Xiaobao from work, she once sees many children excitedly asking questions about Xiaobao.


    "Xiaobao, who are you going to draw today?"


    "Draw me draw me! Xiaobao, I will go to your birthday party! At that time, I will make you a super gift! So, will you give me an invitation card you drew? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Chuhe couldn''t help asking him, "how many invitation cards are left unfinished?"


    Xiaobao takes out a stack of books from his bag, which is a list. He counts them and tells her, "there are thirteen more!"

 Chapter 3436

    There are thirty children in the class.


    In the past two weeks, Xiao Bao has distributed 17 pieces!


    "Then, come on! Try to invite all the children in the class to your birthday party! "


    Xiaobao nodded excitedly.


    In the evening, Chu he accompanied Xiao Bao to finish drawing two invitation cards, and just coaxed him to sleep. His cell phone suddenly called.


    She picked up the phone and it was the anti gang leader.


    "Hello? Captain. "


    "Chuho, where are you now?"


    "I''m at home."


    "Immediately arrive at the KTV of Huaihai Road. According to the report of the masses, some non FA elements lift weights to suck Du and sell Du products. Immediately go to the scene to carry out the arrest task!"


    Chu he heard the words, twisted his eyebrows, hung up the phone immediately, put on his casual clothes, and went out.


    Fubo was just about to take a rest when she came out of the room dressed completely. She was in a hurry. She couldn''t help being puzzled.


    He caught up with her at once. "Chuho, where are you going?"


    "Perform task!"


    Time is pressing, Chu he left this sentence in a hurry.


    Perform the task?!


    Fubo was confused and couldn''t help worrying


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the KTV of Ni paradise, when Chu he arrived by taxi, several colleagues in casual clothes had gathered at the gate.


    Seeing Chu he coming, a group of people showed a very surprised expression.


    "How did the boss call this new man here?"


    "Didn''t it say that we should be given more people? How Don''t tell me that the so-called human hand is this skinny new man? "


    "What can a woman do! Captain, is he crazy? I don''t know how dangerous this task is! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he frowned. "Didn''t the captain tell you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Isn''t that a hoax?"


    "You can''t be so perfunctory! What''s the use of sending a woman?! People have guns! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is true.


    In fact, if you only sell Du products, you can''t find the anti Mafia colleagues to come out.


    Because, the police set up a special anti Du group.


    However, this task is not simply to sell Du products. Many people involved in the case were born in Hei society, so it is necessary to send out anti Mafia personnel.


    Naturally, these criminal suspects may be armed with guns and ammunition, so it can be said to be a rather dangerous task!


    Therefore, for the team leader to assign Chu he to carry out the task, all colleagues are full of resentment.


    "When will the arrest be carried out?" Chu he asked.


    There was a sudden sneer in the crowd.


    "Oh! Don''t say, women have long hair and short experience! "


    Chu he followed the prestige, saw an inch head, the very tall police officer sneers, "do you think this is the adventure game? When is the capture to be carried out? Can you capture if you want to? What if they have guns? Don''t even know this clearly, dare to go out easily? I don''t know how I died when I was shot! "


    It''s a little over the top.


    But other colleagues can''t listen.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Chu he scoffed his lips. "Does it need to be considered? No matter whether they have guns or not, you should think they have guns! "


    "It''s easy for you to say that!"


    A policeman was not convinced. "Do you think this is a training ground? Give you internship, give you a few lives? You really don''t know. If you get a bullet in your head, your life will be over! "

 Chapter 3437

    Chu he said "Oh" and then stood aside and stopped talking.


    She didn''t bother to talk to them.


    Anyway, the captain came to send her to carry out the task. Then, she can do as she likes.


    Unconsciously, it''s midnight.


    Singing and dancing, neon flashing.


    The night life in the prosperous city seems to be the beginning of this slowly.


    Neon park is located in the bar street, but the door is not big, it seems very hidden, just in a corner corner.


    After 12 o''clock, I saw that the time was almost the same. The police officer in charge of the team waved at once. Several of the police officers pretended to be guests coming for consumption, one before the other.


    Just now I entered KTV, and I saw a big round prince.


    KTV enters the midnight arena. In order to attract people, many girls in Baolu are standing on the dance to show off their supplies and dancing to attract people''s attention!


    "Lieutenant, check the room, 4302."


    In the earpiece, a colleague lowered the voice line.


    The vice team turned around, glanced at the crowd, and slowly said, "4302, go to find out how many people are in the room alone."


    Chuho just wanted to come out, but someone was more agile than her.


    See, a thin tall man stands out, "vice team, I am familiar with the terrain here, I go to explore the situation first!"


    "Well, you see how many people in the room."


    "Good."


    The man went quickly, but ten minutes later, he came back and said, "room Rio, more than ten people! At the end of the corridor, the room with the loudest music is! "


    KTV''s box door often has transparent glass. Through the glass window, he can see six or seven men, each holding a woman, puffing in the clouds and dancing with the music.


    He saw a pair of cash on the table and a lot of cash scattered on the ground, which basically reflected the fact that they gathered together to attract Du gambling Bo.


    "They seem to have drunk almost! There are people who have no consciousness, standing there and dancing. "


    The Deputy stood up and gave the order, "arrest!"


    Several police officers immediately headed for 4302.


    They are eager to finish the task and go home to sleep.


    I was so tired. I worked all day and came home at night. I had dinner just now, but I didn''t lie in bed to rest, so I got a call from the captain.


    Chu he remembers that every member of the anti black group has basically signed the life and death form.


    As for the so-called life and death status, the police department will list a contract that states the occurrence of various accidents. Therefore, when they join the anti Mafia group, they all know that this position is in danger!


    And, it''s hard to please.


    The bars in the capital are the hardest hit areas.


    Several people walked to the door of 4302 one by one, two on the right, standing at the door, waiting for the opportunity!


    Chu ho is finally impatient!


    If they wait like this, when are they going to get it.


    It''s just a matter of arresting a few prisoners. Does it take any pains!?


    When she came to the door, a few police officers did not react to her. They watched her lift her feet and kick the door open.


    The sudden and huge movement really scared a lot of people in the room.


    Especially those women, who were immediately frightened by the great movement, looked pale!


    Several police officers were so annoyed at her rash action that they gnashed their teeth!


    This new man, as expected, will only regret!


    What do you do to scare the snake!?


    However, they did not pay attention to the complaint, and immediately pulled out the pistol from the waist loop and rushed in!

 Chapter 3438

    What is this stupid woman doing!?


    However, they did not pay attention to the complaint, and immediately pulled out the pistol from the waist loop and rushed in!


    "Don''t move!"


    "Put your hands up and squat on the ground with your head in your arms!"


    "Speed!"


    "Ah --"


    the screams keep coming.


    In the air of mylan, there is a strange fragrance and a strong smell of alcohol.


    On the ground, many wine bottles were slanted to the ground, red banknotes were spread on the ground, thick piles, Chu he frowned, but listen to the box, a man holding two women left and right, but he smiled coldly.


    "Who are you? Ma''s! What a nuisance! "


    It''s obvious that the current atmosphere is just hot. Chu he broke in and broke their interest.


    All the fools recognize that those who rush into the door with pistols in ordinary clothes don''t have to think about it. They must be plain clothes policemen.


    But they were not much afraid.


    Several big men clapped the pistol on the table at once and snorted coldly with their cigarettes. "Are you all new police officers? I don''t know who our boss is. If you don''t come here, you''ll be presumptuous! "


    "Don''t blame us for disturbing our boss''s interest!"


    Several police officers looked at each other face to face. Just when they didn''t know how to finish, Chu he suddenly hooked his lips, hooked up a wine bottle at the tip of his foot, held it in his hand, and suddenly started to load the pistol. Chu he smashed a wine bottle in the past and directly hit his wrist.


    The bottle cracked, the man exclaimed, his wrist shook, and the pistol fell to the ground!


    The man cursed and immediately bent down to pick it up, but Chu he was quick in the eye and stepped on the steps, leaping in the air, a handsome flying kick, which hit his nose.


    "Well..."


    The man hums, under the huge inertia, flies out several meters far!


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chuho''s flying kick is really cool!


    Unexpectedly, she is so thin and weak, and has such a strong hand!


    You know, this man is so big, but she kicked him away!


    In the stupefied time, Chu he grabbed the pistol, but in half a second, she loaded it quickly. She glanced at the room and said, "hold your head and squat on the ground. Don''t move!"


    A middle-aged man who was surrounded by people, as if he were a boss, angrily clapped the case, pointed to her nose and scolded, "you are nothing, dare to be wild on my site! Do you want to show off your power to me? "


    Chu he didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense. He turned around and asked for the table. He picked up the bottle and smashed it on his face.


    Just listen to the bang!


    The next second is the sound of "stabbing" the wine bottle!


    The bottle body explodes directly on the man''s face, the bridge of nose is interrupted by her life!


    People are even dumbfounded!


    "Do you dare to beat me, a stinky watch?" The man covered his bloody nose, pointed to Chu he and shouted, "give it to me!"


    A group of people rushed towards Chu he.


    "Bang --"


    "clatter --"


    "sting --"


    "clatter..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, several police officers looked at the mess on the ground in astonishment. But for a moment, the man who had been sitting on the sofa well was rolling on the ground in pain!


    So many men, this woman even with one''s own efforts to complete!

 Chapter 3439

    So many men, this woman even with one''s own efforts to complete!


    Several police officers all showed an unbelievable expression.


    Chu he looked around, but saw several colleagues behind him with a ghostly expression and twisted his eyebrows.


    "What are you doing?"


    She spoke, and everyone responded.


    "You..."


    "And the handcuffs?"


    Chu Ho said angrily, "don''t cuff people yet!"


    "Oh Oh, oh! "


    The man was shocked and immediately took out the handcuffs and tied up the people one by one.


    When I called the captain to report, I was still at the police station, scared and scared!


    After all, the target of this operation is a large black organization in this city, which specializes in selling Du products, and has a group of Yin nests under it to engage in SE activities.


    The anti Mafia team has been aiming at them for a long time and has been waiting for the opportunity to take action. This time, I''m afraid that some colleagues will be injured in the action.


    Especially worried about Chuhe.


    She is a woman, of course, skilled, but


    The captain was just thinking about the general situation. His cell phone rang, and he was shocked. It was not long before the people and horses moved out. Could it be that


    What''s the matter?


    He answered the phone in fear, but it was Chuhe''s voice.


    "Captain, this side is ready to take over."


    "Team closing?!"


    The captain twisted his eyebrows. "People have run away?"


    "On the way back to the police station, everyone has been caught and is ready to take it back for questioning."


    The captain opened his mouth in surprise, with a look of the devil.


    So fast?!


    Too fast, right!?


    He can''t believe it.


    However, it wasn''t until Chuhe and several police officers seized 15 suspects and sent them back to the police station that the captain really believed!


    Originally, several senior officers of the anti Mafia group looked down upon Chuhe.


    She is nothing but a woman, but into the anti black group, who do not feel convinced.


    However, after this time, she saw for herself that in a few minutes, she could not get up by unifying 15 suspects on the ground.


    In particular, she''s so powerful that she''s shocked people''s eyes!


    This time, others are too convinced to believe!


    People, really can''t look like.


    It''s hard to imagine that Chu he has such a big energy in his weak body just by looking at his appearance!


    How did she do it?!


    The origin of this woman is not simple!


    A police officer still hasn''t regained his mind from the scene just now. When he came to the captain, he was surprised and asked, "Captain, this new woman Is she really a woman? "


    That skill, that courage, that calm posture, really make these men feel inferior!


    The captain frowned and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Just now, just now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu he came out of the interrogation room and came to the captain. He said faintly, "can I go home to have a rest when the task is over?"


    The captain immediately returned to his senses, nodded, smiled and said, "it''s hard! Chuhe. Otherwise, I''ll take you back! "


    "No, I''ll take a taxi!"


    "I have a car. Why do you take a taxi? I''ll take you back. You''ve worked hard today. I''m not sure if you walk alone at night. "


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s not to worry about? Is the captain worried that I will be attacked by gangsters when I walk at night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The captain was speechless.


    This


    There''s really nothing to worry about.


    The captain said, "then call me when you get home!"

 Chapter 3440

    The captain said, "then call me when you get home!"


    Chu he nodded.


    When she turned around, she was in a cold sweat.


    How can the leader of the anti Mafia group send her to review her home? If she looks up and recognizes her home, she will


    Messy in the wind!


    She was just about to leave when the captain stopped her. "Chuhe!"


    "Well?"


    She turned back to her mind, looking back abruptly, her face was clear, but it was a man named one meter eight or so, and her face turned red all of a sudden.


    He hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t think what he was going to say, so he stammered, "road Be careful on the road! "


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Chu he said and left.


    A few police officers gathered around and saw the team leader blushing. They couldn''t help joking, "the team leader blushed!"


    "Strange!"


    "What a rarity!"


    "I don''t think it''s about people!"


    The captain said angrily, "what nonsense! Get out of here and try the prisoners! "


    "Oh."


    Several people turn around angrily and walk towards the interrogation room.


    What did the captain think? He snapped, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think of what I was about to say!"


    The captain said, "since chuhexin has joined our anti black group, let''s have a reception for her tomorrow night! At best or not, we seniors also need to give a good reception to the new team''s police flower, don''t we? "


    Several people looked at each other, but there was no objection.


    After tonight''s action, everyone has changed his mind.


    They thought that this woman must have no skills, perform tasks, and take care of her carelessly.


    As a result, I didn''t expect her to be the most capable.


    The prejudice against her has been completely eliminated!


    "Good! That''s settled. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Chuhe came home, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Xiaobao had fallen asleep, but even though she was careful, she started the little guy.


    Because Chu he wasn''t there, the little guy didn''t sleep very well. In the middle of the night, he heard the movements of some strings. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu he enter the door lightly.


    She didn''t seem to realize that Xiaobao had waked up, so she still tiptoed, changed into a pajama, was about to go to bed, suddenly thought of something, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    That side was picked up soon.


    "Chuho, are you home?"


    The room was so quiet that the voice of the man in the receiver was so obvious.


    Xiaobao''s eyes widened with surprise.


    How is a man''s voice!?


    Moreover, the tone is so gentle!


    Should not


    Another villain who beat mom''s attention!?


    Chu he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Bao''s breath after him. He said to his mobile phone, "Captain, I''m home."


    "Oh, that''s good. You can have a rest earlier! I have to go to work tomorrow. "


    "Well, I see."


    Chu he hung up the phone and turned around. Xiao Bao immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. She got on the bed lightly, twisted the quilt for him and hugged him to sleep.


    She fell asleep soon, but Xiao Bao lost sleep all of a sudden!


    Thinking of the strange phone call of the man just now, he was full of vigilance!


    The next day, Chu he went to work early in the morning. When Fu Bo went into the room to ask Xiao Bao to get up, he saw Xiao Bao walking around the room with a worried look.

 Chapter 3441

    The little guy was so immersed in his own world that he didn''t notice fuber enter the room.


    Fubo looked at him in surprise. "Xiaobao, did you get up so early today? I don''t even need to call you


    Xiaobao turns around and sees that it''s Fubo. He pours into Fubo''s room.


    "Fubo!! No! It''s not good! "


    Fubo is scared by the little guy. He hugs him and asks, "what''s the matter?! What''s the matter? "


    "Whoops, whoops!"


    Xiaobao said in tears, "no! Mother seems to be being stared at by a bad guy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What!?


    Bad guy?


    Fuber was confused. He didn''t know what he meant!


    Xiaobao said angrily, "my mother went out last night, and didn''t go home until midnight! As soon as I get home, I will call a man who is very close! The key is When my mother used to go to work, many men chased my mother! I''m so angry! "


    Fuber, "..."


    Chu he went out in the middle of the night?


    Coming back late?


    Is it not


    What''s the task?


    In the early morning of this morning, I heard that several small black Dao leaders in this city were arrested.


    Did you go on a mission last night!?


    "What can I do, Fubo?"


    Xiaobao is still immersed in his desperate world. He drags his corner and cries, "what if my mother is chased away by other men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Xiao Bao doesn''t cry! "


    "No way! I''m looking for Dad! "


    Xiaobao pushes away Fubo and runs upstairs.


    When Fubo saw it, he immediately chased it bravely. "No way! Xiaobao, the master is still sleeping... "


    He chased Xiaobao all the way upstairs and saw Xiaobao rush to Gu Jinglian''s bedroom and push the door directly.


    Fubo looked, a heart almost scared to fly out!


    This guy, haven''t you learned the master''s terrible rising gas?!


    The master didn''t go to bed until very late last night. As a result, he was annoyed by this child in the early morning. He will be angry!


    Fubo rushes into the room immediately, but sees Xiaobao go into the room and lie down. He climbs on Gu Jinglian''s bed with his hands and feet, and pounces on the body of some sleeping sick and charming demon king.


    "Dad! Dad, wake up, it''s not good! "


    Xiaobao holds up Gu Jinglian''s face and shouts to his ears. His hands slap him on the face, forcing him to wake up.


    Gu Jinglian slept well, and was directly blown out of his dream by Xiaobao''s high decibel voice.


    "No, my little ancestor!"


    After that, uncle Fu''s legs were so soft that he wanted to stop him. But when Xiaobao saw that Gu Jinglian was still frowning and didn''t open his eyes, he grabbed Gu Jinglian''s collar and shook it.


    "Dad! Wake up!! It''s not good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fubo rushed to the bed in a hurry. He was just about to take Xiaobao away. His hands just touched Xiaobao''s body. However, he saw a big devil sitting up slowly on the bed.


    Fuber, "..."


    It''s over.


    The devil, "who let you into my room?"


    Gu Jinglian lowered her head and slightly disordered forehead covered her eyelids. Although his voice was not high, it was very low, but it contained a certain palpitating temperature.


    As soon as the voice fell, Fubo and Xiaobao felt as if there was a dark wind coming from hell.

 Chapter 3442

    Gu Jinglian raised her head and opened her eyes, because she didn''t wake up and was full of blood. At first glance, she looked like a demon, scarlet!


    As if, deep in the eyes, is brewing a bloodbath in general!


    "Who let you disturb my sleep?"


    He asked again, coldly.


    Fuber''s teeth trembled with fear.


    Xiaobao seemed not afraid of him, and cried to him, "Dad! Last night, my mother seemed to go out and date other men. She didn''t come back until very late! What should I do? What if mother is chased away by other men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, you don''t look like a man at all! Mom is going to be abducted. You are still in the mood to sleep in bed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If mom finds me a stepfather, you will find me a stepmother. Xiaobao will not live! I don''t care I don''t care! Dad, you have to catch up with mom in a month! Otherwise Whoops! Xiaobao jumps down from the second floor, and it''s over! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian''s scalp was numb by his howling.


    He frowned, gnashed his teeth and said, "shut up! Don''t make a noise! "


    "Dad, don''t you really like mom!? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. It''s not too late to catch up with your mother first, and then cultivate your feelings slowly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it for granted!"


    Gu Jinglian couldn''t hear anything he said. Now, his thinking is still chaotic and his eyelids are too sleepy to open.


    Xiaobao is still shouting in his ear, but he can''t hear what this guy is shouting.


    He was a little impatient. "It''s all right!"


    Let him wake up first.


    Said, "Dong" a sound, and back to the bed.


    Phoebe''s accident!


    The master unexpectedly didn''t kick Xiaobao out of bed!


    I don''t know why, his temper seems to have converged a lot, but


    "Fuber, Dad agreed!" On one side, Xiao Bao clapped happily.


    Fubo''s lips are very sharp, and his face is black.


    Which ear of yours heard the master''s promise? Hello!!


    "It''s not just a verbal promise!"


    Xiaobao suddenly ran out of the inner bed, went to the water table, took a pen and scrawled a line of words on the paper. Then, he took the brush and dipped it in ink, went to the bed, grabbed Gu Jinglian''s hand, and applied the brush dipped in ink on his thumb belly. Then, he drew a pledge on the paper.


    It seems that Xiaobao is relieved and leaves the room.


    Fubo sighed and hurriedly chased out, bringing the door to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the demon finally woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    He sat up from the bed and held his aching forehead, but Yu Guang saw a piece of paper floating on the head of the bed. He took it up and looked at it --


    "Dad Da Ying took Zhui, a female horse and a female horse, in one month! You can''t make a picture, Dad


    There are so many wrong words that they are all in a mess. They are just ghost symbols.


    Gu Jinglian finally understood.


    My father promised to catch up with my mother within a month. If I can''t, my father will be a pig.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¿£¿£¿


    The big devil asked the sign face, indicating that he was confused.


    What''s the situation?


    There is also a fingerprint on it, as if


    Gu Jinglian made a careful comparison, and it turned out to be him.


    When did he "paint" it? He didn''t know?


    By the way, when did he promise that?


    Damn it!


    Don''t think about it. Whose pen is this!


    The great devil gnawed his teeth. "Gu Chengze!"

 Chapter 3443

    When Fubo came in, he saw Gu Jinglian holding a piece of paper, his face blue with rage.


    He came in and looked at it until he knew what Xiaobao was writing. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "This guy, too much..."


    "Can bear" three words have not been spit out, Gu Jinglian quietly turn eyes, glanced at Fubo, the latter immediately closed his mouth tightly.


    The master''s eyes were so terrible that he almost hanged him.


    Gu Jinglian asked Fubo, "when did you write it?"


    "Probably in the morning! I remember, Xiaobao did write something on the paper and asked you to make a bet. "


    After he said that, Gu Jinglian finally remembered.


    In the early morning, there was a voice that was really bombarding his ears.


    His sleep is very shallow, and his habit for many years, even when he is sleeping, is to keep alert, unless he is particularly sleepy, he will not sleep so dead.


    Plus, for Xiaobao, he has no defense at all, so when he sleeps, he doesn''t hear what the little guy is shouting.


    Now the reaction is


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    This guy!


    When he was gnashing his teeth, Fubo kindly advised, "master, otherwise, you will meet Xiaobao''s wish! Married Chu he, like this, also calculate but small treasure a worry


    It''s the end of his mind!


    Fubo always hoped that Gu Jinglian would get married and not be alone.


    He is old, this life, also left only this wish.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t think so. "You know, I''m not going to get married in my life!"


    "Master......"


    Fuber sighed, "no matter what, even if you don''t plan to get married and love any woman, then marriage is just a matter of concern to you! You and Chu he are not very reliable at all! If marriage is only a matter of form for you, why not complete this form with Chu he? Chu he seems to have no idea about marriage. Better You have fulfilled Xiaobao''s wish! "


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, but her face doesn''t touch much.


    He turned around, rafters eyebrows, sleep too late last night, so awake, head still some pain.


    Fubo said, "Sir, you might as well seriously consider my proposal, OK? Marriage is just a piece of paper. Right should be for Xiaobao. After all, the little guy has no father since he was little. He has a father after all. He certainly lacks the sense of security. I hope his father and mother are together all the time! This shows how much the little guy cares about you! "


    Gu Jinglian hears the words. Somehow, Fubo''s words are very useful to his ears.


    Xiaobao cares about him!


    When he heard it, he could not help sketching the corners of his lips.


    Mood, it seems that some of the bright.


    In the evening, when Xiaobao came back, he immediately ran to Gu Jinglian''s study.


    "Dad! I''m back! "


    Gu Jinglian just sat him in his arms and listened to the little guy''s question, "Dad, can you catch up with your mother in a month?"


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    "Why do I chase her?" he said


    "You promised!"


    Xiao Bao, as like as two peas, had a paper from his pocket, folded up and spread out, exactly the same as the "agreement" he saw on the table in the morning.


    Gu Jinglian was shocked.


    This guy knows how to make the agreement in duplicate?!


    "Why do you still have one?"

 Chapter 3444

    "Because I''m afraid that daddy will break the contract! So I kept one! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This little thing, sometimes, is quite smart!


    That piece of paper, he did throw it into the garbage can, but he didn''t expect that the child would be so serious, and even prepared a special one.


    Xiaobao slapped the paper, pointed to the place where he "made the pledge" and said, "norono! Dad, look, this is your handprint. You press it yourself. Don''t try to cheat! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did he press it himself!?


    It''s clear that the chicken thief''s guy secretly pressed it when he was unconscious?


    "There''s no number in this agreement!"


    Gu Jinglian is about to snatch it, but Xiaobao is even faster. He carries the paper behind him and looks at him with a wary look.


    "Dad, are you a pig?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t do this. You must be a stupid pig in your last life, and then you are reincarnated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t care about children.


    I can''t care about children.


    Can''t care about children


    Just like reciting a mantra, Gu Jinglian repeated it several times in her heart, which calmed her anger.


    He pinched Xiao Bao''s cheek, gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m a stupid pig. What about you? Little stupid pig? "


    If Phoebe is here, he will be scared!


    Gu Jinglian is used to being mature and steady. Now, he can seriously discuss such a naive problem with a child of several years old.


    "No!"


    "I''m the genius of gene mutation!" said Xiao Bao, with a high spirit


    "You''re a genetic mutation, dad is so smart, how can you be so stupid!"


    Xiaobao listened and said angrily, "you call me stupid! Bounce! "


    "Bounce your bounce."


    "Rebound your rebound rebound..."


    "Rebound your rebound rebound rebound..."


    "Anti..."


    Xiaobao''s eyes are in a circle of dizziness, and soon he is surrounded by Gu Jinglian.


    He can''t turn his brain around. He can''t tell. Gu Jinglian said how many rebounds he made.


    The capacity of cerebellum bag melon is not enough!


    Xiaobao said with a flat mouth, "in a word, I don''t care! Anyway, since Dad promised me, he must do it! Otherwise, dad is a stupid pig! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobao wants to match Gu Jinglian and Chu he. As a result, when Chu he returns home and is ready to eat, Xiaobao begins to take action!


    On the dining table, Gu Jinglian and Chu he sat face to face.


    Xiaobao sits in the middle.


    During the meal, Gu Jinglian said nothing and ate quietly.


    So is chuho.


    Xiaobao raises his head, looks at Gu Jinglian and Chu he. Suddenly, he reaches out his chopsticks and takes a piece of braised pork from the dinner plate to Chu he bowl.


    Chu he raised his eyes in surprise, but Xiao Bao said, "this is what Dad asked me to give you! My father said that my mother is too skinny. If you want to eat more meat, you can gain weight. "


    He''s definitely doing something.


    Gu Jinglian squinted gloomily. When did he say that?


    Chu he looked at the stewed pork in the bowl, and looked at Gu Jinglian with great doubt. Was she behind her ears?


    She didn''t hear Gu Jinglian say that either.


    Looking at Xiaobao''s expression, Chu he suddenly realized, "well, I see. Mom, eat more."


    With that, she took a bite of braised pork and began to grill rice.


    The embarrassment was resolved at once.


    Gu Jinglian looks down and glances at Xiaobao.

 Chapter 3445

    Xiaobao was so moved that the stars appeared in his eyes!


    Mom has eaten braised pork, which means


    Mom likes Dad!


    Of course, Xiaobao just thinks so in his heart. If Chu he listens to it, he will be overwhelmed by Xiaobao''s divine logic ability!


    However, Xiaobao will not give up like this!


    He stretched out his hand again, and then he took a piece of braised pork to Gu Jinglian''s bowl. He said smilingly, "this is what mom asked me to give you! She said, braised pork is delicious, let Dad eat more. "


    Chu Ho, "..."


    When did she say that!


    Gu Jinglian said without a word, "she didn''t say it."


    Xiaobao looks very contemptuous. "How do you know?"


    "I didn''t hear."


    "Hey, Dad, that''s because you and mom don''t have telepathy!" Xiaobao said seriously, "mom said in my heart! I heard you! Because my mother and I are telepathic. "


    Chu he resisted the urge to spit blood, and reluctantly smiled, "it''s delicious. Eat more."


    Then, he lowered his head awkwardly and grilled the rice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinglian frowned. He didn''t like braised pork very much. It was too greasy.


    His diet is always light.


    However, just as he was about to take the braised pork to one side, he saw Xiaobao looking at him with bright eyes, as if waiting for his evaluation.


    Gu Jinglian bit off the braised pork with his scalp. When Xiaobao saw him, he said happily to Chu he, "Dad said that the braised pork from mom is the best!"


    "Cough!"


    Chu he choked on his meal and coughed for a long time.


    Gu Jinglian''s face changed again and again. He choked on his throat. He couldn''t vomit or go down. His face was blue.


    This guy


    When Xiaobao saw Chu he choked, he couldn''t help being angry and said, "Mom, can''t you slow down? There''s no one to rob you. "


    As he said this, he filled a bowl of soup for her and pushed it in front of her.


    "Have some soup!"


    Chu he took up the bowl in embarrassment and took a few mouthfuls of soup carefully, which he barely swallowed.


    She followed her throat, took up her job again, and looked at Gu Jinglian. She had eaten the braised pork silently, and her face was shocked.


    She remembers that the man never seemed to hate such greasy meat.


    He never ate braised pork. Unexpectedly, he ate all the meat.


    It''s not easy.


    Xiao Bao suddenly said, "from today on, Xiao Bao wants to sleep alone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha? "


    Chu he listened, like a ghost expression, "you sleep alone?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaobao nodded solemnly and said, "because the teacher said, I have grown up and I want to learn to be independent! Independence starts at night alone. "


    He looked ambitious, and Chu he was embarrassed to fight, so he agreed to say, "it''s better to sleep alone!"


    Gu Jinglian gave him a meaningful glance, and suddenly he had some bad premonition.


    He always felt that this little guy was brewing something in his mind, and he could not help doubting the real purpose of his so-called independence.


    When it came time to sleep, Gu Jinglian''s premonition finally sat down.


    After taking a bath, Gu Jinglian just came to the study. At the door, Xiao Bao hooked his fingers to him mysteriously. "Dad, come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    He went to the door and wiped Lulu''s wet hair with a towel, wondering, "how?"


    "Don''t I want to make an invitation card? You haven''t written for me yet! "

 Chapter 3446

    Xiaobao said, holding his hand and walking to his room, "you have finished writing for me!"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyelids suddenly jumped badly. When Xiaobao''s room arrived, he pushed him into the study. On the desk, there were several invitation cards. He said to him, "write first!"


    As he said this, he suddenly held his beloved toys and pillows in his arms and walked towards the door.


    Gu Jinglian looked at his back. "Where are you going?"


    Xiaobao doesn''t go back to the tunnel, "I said! From today on, Xiaobao will sleep alone, so Xiaobao will go to another room to sleep! "


    Fuber has vacated the guest room and made the quilt.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyelids jumped even more. He said in a deep voice, "slow down!"


    But listen to "bang", Xiaobao has locked the door.


    Before Gu Jinglian could react, she keenly caught a click, which seemed to be the sound of the door being locked from the outside.


    He was stunned. He went to the door and twisted the knob. But he saw that the door was locked from the outside.


    What else is he up to?


    What are you doing locking him in this room?!


    "Gu Chengze!"


    The small treasure holding the pillow outside the door heard the sound of such low pressure, and couldn''t help shivering. Some felt afraid!


    But on second thought, for his mother, he must do so!


    Xiaobao squeezed Xiaofen fist and shouted to Gu Jinglian in the room, "Dad, you''re sleeping in this room today! Because, isn''t Xiaobao saying to sleep alone? Mother is afraid of the dark, so please accompany her! Hee hee. "


    Finish saying, little guy foot bottom spreads oil, run away!


    "What?"


    Through a door, Xiao Bao can''t speak clearly. He speaks too fast. He didn''t hear what he said for a while.


    However, Gu Jinglian was just wondering what Xiaobao wanted to do when the door of the shower room suddenly opened.


    He followed the reputation, but saw Chu he coming out in a bathrobe. As soon as she came out, Gu Jinglian stood at the door, stunned.


    Just now, she was taking a bath. After taking a bath, she blew her hair. The hair dryer concealed the sound outside the door.


    When she came out, she saw Gu Jinglian standing at the door, but Xiao Bao didn''t know where to go.


    Chuho was a little alarmed. "Why are you here?"


    Gu Jinglian turned around and looked at her.


    Chu he was dressed in a bathrobe. Just after taking a bath, the whole person was as clean as jade grease and as beautiful as anything.


    She usually combs her hair up, but now it''s loose and on her shoulders. It''s full of femininity.


    He didn''t look at her carefully before, and then he found that this woman was so beautiful.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chuhe repeated, "Why are you here? Speak. "


    Dumb?


    Gu Jinglian said, "what do you say?"


    Chu he is even more confused.


    What did she say?


    What did she say.


    How does she know?


    If you come, you will be safe.


    Gu Jinglian sits down on the sofa. Now, he probably knows what Xiaobao thinks.


    This is to force him to share a room with Chu he.


    This little guy is so young that he can think of such a way.


    It really opened his eyes.


    It seems that to say that he is stupid is to underestimate him!


    This guy is very smart and likes to play pig and eat tiger.


    Gu Chengze, nice!


    In the guest room, a little guy who is laying quilts sneezes.


    Well


    It''s like someone''s saying something bad about him.

 Chapter 3447

    Gu Jinglian sat on the sofa expressionless, looking relaxed.


    Chu he saw that Xiao Bao was not in the room. He couldn''t help feeling weird. He was still in the room just now.


    She took a bath first. She asked him to make the bed. Obviously, Xiaobao on the table said he would start to be independent. Chu he didn''t care about sleeping alone.


    Xiao Bao is so afraid of the dark. Even if he wants to sleep alone, he always needs to be coaxed to sleep beside him before he leaves quietly and sleeps alone?


    He couldn''t sleep at all.


    But how about the bath time?


    How come it''s gone.


    She asked, "where''s Xiaobao?"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes looked at the door. Chu he followed his eyes and looked at the door. Suddenly, he was weird. He walked over immediately and put out his hand to buckle the door handle, but saw that the door was locked.


    Actually locked from the outside?!


    She was surprised, turned around and looked at Gu Jinglian in astonishment, but listened to him lightly saying, "what a good thing your son did."


    When Chu he heard this, he immediately realized what was the matter, and at the same time he was not convinced. "It''s also your son!"


    Gu Jinglian picked a eyebrow and said nothing more.


    Chu he clapped the door plank and snapped, "Xiaobao!"


    Outside, there was no answer for a long time.


    Xiaobao is no longer outside.


    Chuhe was a little angry.


    What on earth does this little guy want to do?


    "Why did he do it? What do you do to lock us in a room? "


    Gu Jinglian looked up at her again. For a while, she could not see clearly or understand what was brewing in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he began to seriously consider Xiao Bao''s proposal.


    So, at the moment, I was thinking about how to open my mouth. However, I just opened my mouth, "Chu he, you..."


    The next second, was interrupted by a cell phone ring!


    Chu he follows the prestige to the bed, only sees the mobile phone to vibrate, the bell big noise.


    As she wiped her hair, she went to the bedside and picked up her cell phone.


    Just then I got through to the phone. There was a clear voice from the captain, "Chu Ho, where are you? Come out for supper. We have an appointment! "


    "Ah?"


    Chu he is really confused. "Night night?"


    "Eh? After this morning''s meeting, didn''t I tell you? Tonight, the anti black group will have supper together, and you will be swept away by the power! "


    "So..."


    Chu he has no interest in night time. If it''s not a very urgent task, she really doesn''t want to go out in the middle of the night. Plus, she''s trapped in the room by Xiao Bao now, and it''s not convenient to go out.


    She said, "I can''t go out tonight! Thank you very much for your kindness! Night, forget it! "


    The captain said with a smile, "this is a reception banquet. How can we forget it? In our group, it''s a rule, and it''s not particularly grand. Ha ha! We''ll have barbecue and beer together! "


    "Then..."


    Chu he saw that he couldn''t push it off, and said softly, "how about tomorrow? Today is really forget this matter! I''m sorry. "


    Gu Jinglian saw that her tone was precious and gentle. When she called, her face was no longer stiff, so she suddenly got up and walked slowly towards her.


    Chu he holds his cell phone, apparently unaware of the approaching figure behind him.


    "OK, no hurry, no hurry! Tomorrow, then! " That''s what the captain said.


    Chuhe smiled. "Captain, you should have a rest earlier."

 Chapter 3448

    Chuhe smiled. "Captain, you should have a rest earlier."


    "Wait! Chuhe... "


    All of a sudden she was summoned nervously over there.


    Chu He Yang raised eyebrows, some accident tunnel, "what''s the matter, what else?"


    The captain smiled and said, "I just want to ask you how old you are. Generally, girls of your age should have boyfriends!"


    Gu Jinglian could not help frowning when she heard the man''s voice.


    Chu he hears the words, but he doesn''t think so. "I have no object."


    "You don''t have a partner?!"


    The man over there seems to be excited for a while. Just listening to the tone, it''s like hearing a big good news. "Are you single?"


    "Well You can say that. Why do you ask this all of a sudden! "


    "Oh Oh, nothing! As a team leader, we should always care about the life-long affairs of our staff! "


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Chu he didn''t pay attention to her. She was not open-minded in this respect. The eyes of the man behind her were even colder.


    Is this woman a fool?


    The man asked this question clearly because he was interested in her. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, who would specifically ask this question? Listening to the tone, he was quite nervous. Knowing that she was single, he was inexplicably excited.


    Can''t she hear it or pretend to be stupid?


    When Chu he hung up the phone, he turned around and ran into Gu Jinglian''s chest.


    She wrinkled her brow with pain, and her forehead hit his clavicle. It hurt!


    Chu he stepped back a few steps, but saw Gu Jinglian clubbing in front of her, motionless, his eyes lingered on her, as if to explore something.


    "What do you think you''ve been staring at me?" she cautioned


    "Who was that man just now?" He opened up.


    Chu he was stunned!


    What happened to this man today? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    How can I care about myself and other people without any reason.


    Gu Jinglian''s temperament is always indifferent and incomparable. She never cares about one person and regards others as the air.


    "Who is he, and has anything to do with you?"


    Chuhe said angrily, "why do you suddenly care about this?"


    "Why, I can''t ask?"


    "It''s not that important."


    Chu he sees Gu Jinglian''s eyes getting colder, so he goes, "anti black group leader, my direct superior."


    "Anti black group?"


    However, Gu Jinglian was extremely ironic. "What do you do not do well? Go to the anti black group."


    "Any questions?" Chuhos had no problem.


    Even now the man standing in front of her is Xiaobao''s biological father, and also the man that all members of the anti black group gnash their teeth and abhor.


    She joined the anti Mafia group because of her identity and past background. She is absolutely qualified for the job.


    Chuho prefers to work with men.


    The intrigue between female colleagues in the workplace, the mutual calculation between the superior and the subordinate, she can''t deal with it, she will be in a mess.


    In contrast, the work of the police seems a little rough, but it is better to deal with these hard men than with those haggard white-collar women.


    Moreover, she is of Interpol origin.


    It''s the same old business.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly pressed her, "then I asked you, just now you said to him, you are single, how to explain that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuho had no idea that he would ask, "what''s the matter? Am I not single? "

 Chapter 3449

    How justifiable to ask?


    Good.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly outlined the lips, a handsome face, in the night light of the background, is even more sinister.


    He said, "chuho, we''re married."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no modal particle. It is more appropriate to be an order than a negotiation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he had some doubts about her ears. She could not have heard them clearly. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what?"


    What does he mean by that?


    But Gu Jinglian said, "you can hear it clearly, so you don''t have to let me repeat it."


    Chu he was stunned.


    Gu Jinglian has just been brewing this matter.


    These days, Xiao Bao is very anxious about his relationship with Chu he.


    He didn''t know how he would make trouble if he didn''t marry Chu he later.


    He has little patience. He''s procrastinating.


    Since Xiaobao is looking forward to it, he might as well fulfill his wish.


    Previously, he was not married, that''s because he decided that he would never fall in love with any woman in his life!


    A woman is a disaster to her beauty. In his eyes, a woman is like a poppy, but she can''t touch it.


    However, Xiaobao has been looking forward to his marriage with Chuhe.


    Maybe it''s just a child''s desire for a sense of security!


    He is worried that if there is no marriage license, then one day, parents have lovers, he will feel helpless.


    Although Gu Jinglian is determined, such a thing will not happen.


    It''s just that little guy doesn''t think so.


    So, as a father, if you can''t let your son have a sense of security, it''s not very bad.


    So that''s what he said.


    Chu he hears the words, but some of them think it strange. "I remember that you expressed your position before. You are not going to get married in your life! Why, I''m going to regret it? "


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "since marriage is a form for me and for you, then, since you are Xiaobao''s biological mother, you are the most suitable marriage object."


    Chu he listened, but suddenly speechless, she speechless way, "originally you to marriage this matter, see really is downplay."


    Gu Jinglian bullied her a step further and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Bao forces me to catch up with you within one month."


    His voice line, once slightly lowered, is extremely mellow and magnetic.


    For a while, there were some demagogues.


    Chu he returned to his senses, and could not help but step back. When she reacted, she suddenly realized.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did he say that? "


    "Otherwise, why do you think he has to work so hard to lock us here?"


    No wonder Xiaobao behaved so strangely this evening!


    It''s also courteous, it''s threatening to sleep alone, it''s locking her and Gu Jinglian in a room. It turns out, with such a mind!


    Chu he is a little sad!


    What''s this, red line?


    Young age, where come so many thoughts?


    She couldn''t help but wonder if fuber had given him any advice from the beginning to the end.


    Chu he is in abdominal Fei, but Gu Jinglian says, "when to get the certificate?"


    His tone was unusually calm, as if to prove it, in his eyes, as if it were a small matter of sesame size.

 Chapter 3450

    "Marriage is not a matter of one word. It''s like buying vegetables in the vegetable market."


    Gu Jinglian asked directly, "when do you have a rest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "No time. I have to go to work."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow afternoon."


    Gu Jinglian said, "the day after tomorrow."


    Chu he suddenly smiled and continued to wipe his hair. "Since you say that, I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau the afternoon after tomorrow. Well? "


    She also looks down on marriage.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobao, she didn''t care about his request.


    The man offered to surprise her, but it was not.


    She found that Gu Jinglian was really fond of Xiaobao, not the superficial one.


    Father''s love is more delicate than mother''s love, which seems very deep. Maybe, a man like Gu Jinglian is awkward to express his love for Xiaobao on the surface. However, even in a very small matter, he will unconsciously show his preference and maintenance for Xiaobao.


    Even conniving


    he didn''t even dare to think that if Gu Jinglian was locked in the room by himself, he would be furious.


    She should be glad that it was Xiaobao who locked them in the room instead of others. Even Fubo and Gu Jinglian would be furious.


    I don''t know whether Xiaobao is a lucky child or not. His father''s identity is different from that of ordinary people. Gu Jinglian''s birth and background are destined to make Xiaobao not ordinary in the future.


    She doesn''t know whether she will show surprise or fear when Xiaobao grows up and knows Gu Jinglian''s identity.


    However, what is the saying?


    When you want to protect your loved one, you have to take up arms, but you can''t hug your loved one.


    Chu he went to the sofa and said to Gu Jinglian, "that''s the deal. The afternoon after tomorrow."


    Neither of them likes to be sloppy. They are not so hypocritical about marriage. She will not ask for romantic love like other women, let alone two people''s love, so that they can be together.


    Moreover, it is a matter of form.


    It''s just a process!


    Gu Jinglian is not surprised that she is straightforward. This woman is different from other women. She is stubborn and strong, but she doesn''t have any affectation of other girls.


    This, however, made him feel comfortable.


    Chu he took a quilt out of his closet, went to the sofa, spread it simply, and did not turn his head back to Gu Jinglian. "I''m sorry for you tonight. I''ll let you sleep in this room. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Without waiting for any response from Gu Jinglian, she lies down on the sofa.


    The sofa is two meters long. She lies down and doesn''t feel constrained. She covers the quilt and is ready to go to bed.


    After watching her for a long time, Gu returned to bed.


    However, lying on the bed, he was a little sleepless. When he turned off the light, the room was gray, leaving only the moonlight outside the window.


    He sat up, looked at the sofa, but saw Chu he wrapped in a quilt, sleeping quietly.


    She was very quiet when she fell asleep, and he could not even feel her presence without the slight breath she gave out.


    He suddenly got out of bed, slowly walked to the sofa, looked at Chu he''s quiet face.


    Black hair, like seaweed, is scattered in the pillow.


    Only when she fell asleep, the strength of her body was restrained.

 Chapter 3451

    Only when she is asleep, her energy can be restrained.


    Gu Jinglian sat down beside her and looked at her casually.


    In his dream, Chu he didn''t notice the unusual movements around him.


    Gu Jinglian was worried.


    Her vigilance, by comparison, has been greatly reduced.


    In other words, she no longer defends him.


    In her capacity, her vigilance is extremely high. Even if she is asleep, even if there is a little movement around her, she will wake up from her sleep immediately.


    It used to be.


    Now, however, she seems to be less wary of him.


    With this recognition, Gu Jinglian''s eyes couldn''t help but be shocked.


    His meeting with the woman was no accident.


    At the beginning, when she first entered the family, she knew the origin of this woman. At first, he didn''t know her identity until she was with him for more than a month. The investigation report said that she was a senior figure from Interpol.


    It''s not easy.


    A woman who can serve as an anti Mafia inspector in such a competitive Interpol headquarters is still at the highest level.


    This shows that this woman''s method is quite cruel.


    It is said that her predecessor was born as a mercenary, which shows that she stands out from the fierce fighting of tens of thousands of people.


    Knowing her identity, he was not in a hurry to find out.


    Gu Jinglian will occasionally feel that life is boring. With such an interesting woman around her, she has some fun.


    This man is like an elegant cat. After catching the prey, he is not eager to kill it. Instead, he likes to tease it slowly until the prey is tortured to death. Then, he casually swallows the prey into his stomach.


    Still remember that night, he had a drink and went home.


    He didn''t drink much, but he didn''t intend to drink much that day, showing a slight state of drunkenness.


    Maybe it''s such a state that makes her realize that it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So she wanted to do something to him.


    Gu Jinglian was in the room. Chu he walked into the door slowly. He didn''t see the pistol she hid in a corner of her body. However, he caught a glimpse of the fierce killing in her eyes.


    She wanted to kill him.


    The headquarters issued an order, and Chu he had received it. However, he had been suffering from no time.


    Gu Jinglian always defends herself. It''s hard for her to find a chance.


    But that night, the timing was precious.


    Gu Jinglian saw the killing opportunity in her eyes, but did not break it, but said to her, "red lotus, come here."


    She came slowly towards him, and he immediately realized that at this time, she must be touching the gun.


    Interesting.


    Does she think that if he drinks a little more wine, he really has no vigilance?


    Or is she conceited that without the protection of those bodyguards and death guards, she and him alone will be able to succeed?


    Gu Jinglian suddenly sat up, grabbed her arm and pulled her into her arms.


    Chu he was startled. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly behave like this.


    At that time, the women around Gu Jinglian could not talk about countless, but never repeated.


    He is just a physical need, but not emotional.


    At the very least, however, he had never been close to her.


    It seemed to him that she, like everyone else, was a cold chess piece.

 Chapter 3452

    He suddenly pulled her into his arms, so that she suddenly forgot what he was going to do. Then he was overwhelmed on the sofa.


    Gu Jinglian attached to her ear, the voice of evil spirits like blue, mixed with a bit of laziness stained by alcohol.


    He said to her, "don''t play any tricks."


    It''s advice, it''s also a warning!


    Chu he opened his eyes wide, and before he could say anything, his mouth was blocked!


    The sudden kiss left her whole brain blank!


    At such a big age, she has never been in close contact with any man, even if it''s just a hug, let alone a mouth to mouth kiss!


    The warm breath of the lips, thin in the corner of her mouth.


    His frivolity made her angry and rebellious. However, Chu he underestimated Gu Jinglian''s combat power. Her skill is not his opponent!


    Although Gu Jinglian has many bodyguards around him, it doesn''t mean that he has no skills.


    On the contrary, none of the bodyguards around him is his opponent.


    It''s not so much a bodyguard as a ghost.


    If attacked, these bodyguards will become his personal sandbags and guard his swords and spears.


    This is a ruthless thin cool man!


    Soon, she was controlled by him. Her hands were cut back by the man behind her. Even without handcuffs or ropes, she could not move at all.


    Chu he stares at him, terrified, and thinks his actions have been discovered. However, the next second, Gu Jinglian looks down again and kisses her!


    What happened next made her whole world collapse!


    She was not his enemy at all, so she let this man take whatever he wanted. When she woke up at dawn, her aching body reminded her that what happened last night was not a dream!


    She did not know how to leave. She put on her clothes and fled from the room.


    However, Gu didn''t know whether it was intentional or true that she didn''t remember what happened that night, and didn''t seem to mention it specially.


    That night, she thought, he must have been so drunk that he forgot everything he did or said.


    But what she didn''t expect was that he was very conscious and remembered everything he did.


    Chu he is totally blank in this respect. Therefore, after the event, there were no protective measures, so that when the family ordered her to be purged, she did not know that she was pregnant with his flesh and blood.


    This incident is also an accident for Gu Jinglian.


    It wasn''t an uncontrollable night.


    It''s not carelessness.


    Instead, he knew that the woman was killing him, and therefore could not stay.


    Have feelings for her?


    It''s impossible.


    However, five years later, it did not occur to me that she was born again as his son and mother.


    She gave birth to a son for him.


    This surprised him a bit.


    For the emergence of Chu Xiaobao, Gu Jinglian was very exclusive at first.


    He never thought that he would have a son in his life. He was full of conflict with his son, his flesh and blood, who suddenly emerged from his life.


    However, once the noisy little guy appeared in his sight, he would disturb the cold and lonely world.


    His originally cold heart, the temperature unexpectedly some gradually revived!


    I don''t know why, again cold heart, after seeing Xiaobao again, it seems that everything is developing in an uncontrollable direction.

 Chapter 3453

    He gradually recognized the identity of Xiaobao and the fact that Xiaobao was his son!


    Also gradually, with Xiaobao, for Chu he, also no longer hold hostility.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is not born cold.


    However, due to the environment, he has a thin and cool character.


    Gu Jinglian does not shy away from being a ruthless man at all.


    He doesn''t deny that he is the image of the devil in many people''s eyes.


    But in his eyes, what is more terrible than evil is hypocritical justice.


    Human nature is selfish and may be spotless, but with growth, there is absolutely no one who is pure white to spotless.


    It''s just that his evil is more pure and undisguised.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobao didn''t sleep well all night. He slept with Fubo. Fubo was asleep. He was still thinking.


    I don''t know. How are dad and mom doing?


    Shut in a room, for feelings, should progress not small, right?


    I don''t remember which subordinate put forward the bad idea with him.


    No matter the sage or the villain, as long as they are normal men and women, lying in a bed, they will have wonderful chemical reactions. Xiaobao''s thinking and understanding is that sleeping in a bed, the feelings will be better!


    Where does the little guy know those love things? He just contacts himself and Chu he. Every time he sleeps with his mother, he has a special sense of security!


    If let father and mother sleep together, perhaps, will also produce this kind of security!


    Best, let mom rely on Dad, let dad rely on mom!


    In this way, he has fulfilled his wish!


    In the morning, even though Xiaobao didn''t sleep well, he got up from the bed with his hands and feet sharp at the thought of Gu Jinglian and Chu he.


    He rushed to the room, unlocked the door and went in, but at a glance he saw Chu he sleeping on the sofa, wrapped in a quilt, not awake.


    Xiaobaodun''s time was silly. When he looked into the bed again, he saw Gu Jinglian lying on the bed. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately woke up, sat up from the bed and gave him a cold look.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good morning, Dad


    He said hello awkwardly, and just wanted to question why two people slept on the sofa and the bed. When Yu Guang saw Gu Jinglian''s dangerous eyes, he immediately counseled and slipped away.


    During breakfast, Gu Jinglian and Chu he went downstairs one before and one after another, but saw Xiaobao sitting at the dining table, with his mouth narrowed, watching them enter the restaurant and sit beside him. When they thought of the scene they saw when they pushed open the door and rushed in this morning, they were angry.


    This dad, he''s a little bit frustrated!


    He spent so much time in vain!


    In the end, it''s a waste of his mind!


    At the thought of it, he had no appetite for breakfast!


    Chu he was so angry at his cheeks that he resisted the impulse to teach him a lesson and looked at Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian''s spirit also subsided. He was young and didn''t care about him.


    What''s more, Xiao Bao didn''t have a bad heart to do this.


    He seems to have indulged the son.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly forked two slices of ham to his plate and said in a deep voice, "your mother asked you to eat more meat."


    A few words, but let Xiaobao''s mood suddenly happy!


    The appetite that did not have originally, also awoke at a draught!

 Chapter 3454

    Xiaobao picks up the knife and fork, clumsily shoves the ham into his mouth, eats it well, finishes eating it, and looks at Chu he with a double pole vision.


    Chu he couldn''t let him down, so he poured a glass of milk for him and pushed it in front of him.


    "Your father said, let you drink more milk and calcium, grow taller!"


    "Whoa!"


    Great!


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people had improved so rapidly!


    But just one night''s effort, let father and mother so tacit understanding!


    Xiaobao immediately felt that last night''s action was definitely the most brilliant decision he had ever made!


    He took a big sip of milk and was very happy!


    Feeling, what he is looking forward to, finally there is hope!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he took Xiao Bao to school and went to the police station.


    That night, her excellent performance made her become a regular in advance.


    In the morning, she went through the formalities of becoming a regular worker. At noon, she just ate and sat down. The captain and several members of the anti black group also entered the restaurant.


    "Captain, Chu ho is there!"


    A man pulled the captain''s sleeve and muttered.


    Anti Mafia team members have been colleagues for many years, so many years of working together, have long cultivated a deep understanding.


    Where don''t know what the captain thinks about Chu he?


    The leader of their family is moved by other girls!


    However, all people like Chu he very much. From the prejudice at the beginning to the astonishment later, now all people are convinced of Chu he and don''t look down upon him at all.


    Li Xiaofeng, who is in his thirties and has been in the anti Mafia group for many years, is also an old cadre.


    Because of many years of criminal police career, he has no time to spend in love.


    His family urged him for many years, but he never paid attention.


    First of all, he has been in this job for a long time, so his temperament is relatively straight. He had a love before, and his girlfriend happened to be a tough type.


    Straight white point said, some affectation.


    This love has exhausted him!


    This little girl friend is particularly fond of pestering him. Sometimes he works overtime, performs tasks, and goes home late. She will shake her face at him without half understanding.


    This relationship will die of nothing!


    Therefore, he had some fear of women!


    But Chu he is different.


    Specific what kind of special feeling, his culture is not much, can not say, but, is like her a crisp and neat character.


    Li Xiaofeng and several colleagues had a meal and went to Chu he and sat down.


    Chu ho saw him and smiled, "good captain."


    "Ah, what''s the name of the captain? All of them are colleagues. You may as well call me Xiaofeng like other people. "


    Chu he was stunned. "But I heard everyone else call you captain."


    Li Xiaofeng felt embarrassed for a moment.


    "Oh, Chuhe, you are different! You are a flower of our anti black group. You have this privilege! We can''t call the captain by his name. You have the sole right! "


    "Yes! Do you know how much other groups envy us? In the past, it was said that our anti black group was a group of old singles. No, now there is a flower! Of course I will give you the privilege! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he was speechless.


    "Well, then..."


    Chu he suddenly thought of something and said to Li Xiaofeng, "team Xiaofeng, can I have an hour off tomorrow afternoon? "

 Chapter 3455

    "Of course not!"


    Li Xiaofeng approved the leave with alacrity.


    "By the way, Chuhe, don''t forget that at night! We have made an appointment. The anti Mafia group is going to hold a reception banquet for you. The funds are limited and we can''t go to any hotels. Let''s drink beer at the barbecue stand. It''s also a good relationship. "


    Chuhe nodded. "Yeah."


    She had almost eaten, so she said hello to several people, stood up and poured the plate into the recycling basin, and left.


    Li Xiaofeng is still obsessed with looking at her back, eyes fell on her, but how can not come back!


    A young policeman reached out his hand and waved in front of Li Xiaofeng. He finally got back his eyes, looked at him, and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What else do we want to ask you! I''ve been staring at people all the time. I can''t wait to see through! "


    "That''s right, captain. Look at your eyes and stare at people directly. Why don''t you catch up?"


    "Captain, you are obviously in love! How about, is love sweet? "


    "Go away."


    Li Xiaofeng scolded, "what are you talking about


    "Hi! You''re still covering. Come on! We can see that you are interested in other people''s girls! "


    Other people are making a fuss.


    "People lie, but eyes can''t deceive people!"


    "Every time Chu he appears, you are as lost as a soul! If you don''t have eyes, you won''t be able to see this! "


    Li Xiaofeng''s face turned red and he pounded the island rice with chopsticks, but he was too embarrassed to speak.


    "If you like other girls, go ahead! Chase, what are you hesitating about! "


    "That is, if you are a little late, you may become someone else''s person!"


    "Ah? Is there any object in Chuhe


    A man asked suddenly.


    "No," Li said immediately


    "Captain, have you asked?"


    "Well, I asked yesterday. She said she was single."


    "Wow! Captain, you''re fast enough! We are still worried about you! "


    "Yes, Captain, you are an old bachelor. We are afraid that you don''t know how to chase women and catch them for you."


    Li Xiaofeng said angrily, "you, don''t drag me back. All day long I don''t do my work, but I''m crazy about things that have nothing to do with my work. "


    "How can this be a blind effort?!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s a life-long event for our team leader. How can we call it blind and vigorous? "


    "People are so beautiful and powerful that they don''t necessarily look up to us." Li Xiaofeng was a little lonely and said, "I''m afraid she can''t see me. It''s useless for you to work hard."


    "After women, after women, what do you mean? If you don''t have to go after a match, what else? Captain, don''t worry about this, just chase it. We are all your strongest backing! "


    Li Xiaofeng suddenly cried and laughed, "OK! Eat yours. "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Li Xiaofeng is interested in Chu he. There is no secret.


    In addition to Chuhe, the whole anti black brigade knows it.


    However, Chu he is so stuffy that she is not enlightened in this respect. Therefore, Li Xiaofeng pays too much attention to her, and she only regards it as the enthusiasm of her predecessors for the younger generation.


    Before leaving work at night, Li Xiaofeng specially reminded her of her evening activities. Chu he repeatedly said, "I''m relieved!"


    I took Xiaobao back home and did some manual work with him.

 Chapter 3456

    Maybe it was the Enlightenment of invitation card not long ago, and Xiaobao''s talent in handicraft gradually showed.


    Just when it was ready, Forbes called for dinner.


    Chu he just walked downstairs with Xiao Bao, and just sat down opposite Gu Jinglian. She suddenly thought of something and put down her chopsticks.


    When Xiaobao saw her, she felt strange and asked, "Mom, why do you put chopsticks?"


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll be late. I have an activity at eight."


    Chu he said, raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s late. It''s time to start.


    Gu Jinglian hears the words and raises her eyes. It seems that she remembers. Last night, a man called to ask her out.


    Even though he knew it vaguely, he pretended to ask, "what activity?"


    "Colleagues invite us to dinner, which is a reception banquet."


    Chu he said and touched Xiao Bao''s head. "It''s almost eight o''clock. Mom is ready to go! Maybe you''ll come back very late today, so you''ll go to bed early today and don''t have to wait for your mother. "


    "Eh?"


    Before Xiao Bao could say anything, he saw Chu he stand up and take care of Fu Bo. Then he took the bag and left.


    Gu Jinglian on the opposite side was regarded as the air, and he didn''t say a greeting.


    Gu Jinglian was depressed. Suddenly, she felt that a small hoof stepped on him severely.


    He frowned and looked at Xiaobao, but saw his iron hating and steel hating expression staring at him, "Daddy is a fool! Big fool! "


    Gu Jinglian''s face is blacker, and she almost has an attack. "Why are you angry at me?"


    "Mom must have gone on a date with other uncles!"


    Xiaobao is afraid that the world will not be disordered. He does not realize that his words are undoubtedly fanning the flames. "Dad, you will not stop! If you are really chased by other uncles, how can you hold the quilt and cry! "


    After hearing this, Fubo couldn''t help being cold and handsome. Just imagine Gu Jinglian crying with her quilt in her arms. She can''t help being teased.


    Gu Jinglian''s face was suddenly livid. "Who is crying with the quilt?"


    "Anyway, dad is useless! I help you so much. If you can''t catch up with your mother like this, you''re more stupid than a big black pig! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He clenched his fist tightly and clattered.


    What to do?


    I want to beat him.


    Son of a bitch.


    Fubo quickly rounded the court and said, "Xiao Bao, don''t worry about it! Tell you good news, will you? "


    When Xiaobao heard this, he couldn''t get up any spirit. He was so busy worrying about his mother''s running away with other men that he didn''t have any interest in the "good news" that Fubo said.


    "Why, don''t you want to listen? You must be very happy. "


    Xiaobao has no appetite to eat. Holding his small head, he wilts and mutters, "is there anything more pleasant than the marriage of his father and mother?"


    "Well, your father and mother are going to get the license tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Xiaobao didn''t understand.


    Get a license?


    What kind of evidence.


    As if to understand his incomprehension, fuber hit his little brain, "of course, married little fool!"


    "Knot..."


    Just read a word, Xiaobao suddenly responded, staring round his big eyes, as if there were countless little stars flashing, "what!?"!? Really? Get married! Are dad and mom really going to get married? "


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Fubo is also affected by Xiaobao''s happy mood and smiles.


    Xiaobao jumped three feet high and nearly fell off the stool.


    ¡±

 Chapter 3457

    Fubo was worried about his fall. Next second, he saw him jumping happily in place. Then he jumped into Gu Jinglian''s arms and hugged his neck for a kiss.


    "Dad''s great!"


    Gu Jinglian has a black face. He was just scolded by this guy for being a stupid pig. In a second, he jumped up and down again.


    The child''s face is really a June day, saying that changes will change!


    He is so disgusted!


    "Dad, is that true? Don''t lie. "


    Xiaobao still asked incredulously.


    "Well."


    Xiaobao is even more ecstatic, holding his face and pouting and kissing again.


    Gu Jinglian pushes him away with disdain, "eat well!"


    Xiaobao immediately stood in place and saluted, "yes, I do!"


    He immediately climbed up to the table, held the bowl and picked up the rice.


    Mood suddenly see the sun, for Gu Jinglian''s words, small treasure nature if the holy decree!


    Gu Jinglian watched him eat well, and the clouds on her face faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu he arrived at the barbecue, Li Xiaofeng and several colleagues were all together. A group of people packed two big round tables, which were very lively.


    When they saw her coming, they were excited!


    As soon as she sat down, several colleagues shouted, "chuho, are you late? Should you be punished for drinking?"


    "Fine, fine wine."


    Chu ho came here with no coyness.


    Hey hey


    A group of people covered their mouths and smiled secretly.


    The plan is as follows: they drink Chu he together, and then, in this way, their dear captain has a reason. The hero saves Chu he from drinking. When it''s over, they have a chance to escort her home for the reason of escorting her.


    In the middle of the night, a lonely man and a few girls, coupled with alcohol, are simply firewood and fire!


    Chu ho is very happy to dry a glass of beer, everyone is noisy, the scene is even more lively.


    "Chuho, leave them alone! Although they are serious at work, they are all crazy in private. "


    Chu he smiled, but he was not restrained. "Well, I can see that it''s very cheerful."


    "Captain, let''s go first and have a toast to Chuhe!"


    Several people poured beer, and then they gave it a toast. Chu he didn''t refuse, and he dried another glass, which made everyone stunned.


    It''s too much fun to drink!


    So bold.


    They were a little bit stunned.


    After a few drinks, it''s warm.


    With the spirit of wine, a group of people spoke in a rough voice, but Chu he didn''t talk much. She was more silent. Even after a few drinks, she had no enthusiasm.


    "Ah! In a word, I think it''s very hot. "


    A colleague suddenly complained, "I''ve met a loser today."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "You said, we anti Mafia group, usually do not be popular with the masses just, do our business, life and death, I have no complaints! But today, I met some people from the anti drug group. What do you think they said? They said, "you anti Mafia group are those who have no pay, so many people are furnishings." I heard that. I almost started working with him! "


    The officers of the anti Mafia group are all bloody men. When they heard this, they stopped working.


    "Who? So?! "


    "We usually carry out tasks at the risk of our lives! What does he mean by that?! Oh As long as they are great in drug control, we are "empty pay"


    "I said the same."

 Chapter 3458

    The colleague poured another glass of wine and was obviously angry, "they said, can you trip over your family if you have any more ability?"? What''s the use of sweeping those little ones! If you have the ability, catch Gu Jinglian! "


    Chu he''s back suddenly froze.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the colleague, but saw that he was blushing and angry, as if to bear great shame.


    "What did I think?! Can you talk about it, Gu family? Is that what we can do? We just want to move, the above also disagree! It''s a big family! "


    When a group of people mentioned it, they were not happy.


    Gu family has been occupying the capital for decades, with great power.


    Gu Jinglian''s name is also a name that anti black group would not mention.


    In their eyes, Gu Jinglian is a powerful and awe inspiring existence.


    As an anti Mafia group, the purpose is to wipe out all black organizations. However, when they meet such a huge family, their status is so deep-rooted that they are afraid to move a little branch of their family.


    It''s not that they don''t dare, but that they don''t have the qualification.


    Every time they carry out a task, they are only responsible for the implementation.


    They have no choice but to take care of their family.


    "Don''t say these discouraging words!"


    Li Xiaofeng is also a little unhappy. He has been reluctant to mention this matter.


    In his mind, Gu Jinglian''s name is abhorrent, but the most hateful thing is that he has no choice but to take this figure.


    As a captain, he has been holding back for a long time!


    This name, in other words, can''t be mentioned at all.


    That is to say, this colleague was humiliated, and with the strength of wine, he was quick to spit it out!


    A few people were unhappy drinking, obviously because of this matter, their will was also depressed a lot.


    Chu he took a sip of beer thoughtfully, but saw Li Xiaofeng look up at her, as if to deliberately shift the topic, and asked questioningly, "Chu he, what''s the matter with you saying you want to ask for leave tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Oh."


    Chu he put down his glass and didn''t plan to hide it. He said faintly, "I''m going to get my license tomorrow."


    Voice just fell, a group of people severely stunned!


    "What!?"


    "To receive a certificate?"


    "What kind of evidence?"


    The wine cup in Li Xiaofeng ''s hand was almost unsteady and fell on the table Marriage certificate? "


    "Well."


    There was an uproar.


    Immediately someone said, "the captain didn''t say you were single? How do you say you need to get a license? "


    "That''s right, Chuhe. That''s what you''re wrong! You lied about the military situation! "


    "Chuho, aren''t you single?"


    Chuhe smiled, "now, but from tomorrow, maybe not!"


    "Probably?"


    They couldn''t understand again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll be single for a while and then I''ll get married again. Who are you marrying? Is it a blind date?"


    Li Xiaofeng said doubtfully, "Chu he, are you kidding us?"


    "There''s nothing to be joking about. Tomorrow, I''ll get a card and come back. "


    Because the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work from Monday to Friday and takes a rest on Saturday and weekend, there is no way but to ask for leave.


    She didn''t know that Li Xiaofeng liked her and planned to pursue her, so she was surprised to see him. She was still puzzled that he heard about it. The mood span was so large.

 Chapter 3459

    "It''s a long story."


    Chu he hooked his lips. "Sometimes marriage and love don''t matter, do they?"


    Implication: I don''t want to talk about it.


    When she said this, people didn''t know how to probe.


    When Li Xiaofeng heard this, he felt extremely frustrated. Everyone looked at him heartily. He didn''t know how to break the embarrassment for a while, so he poured a glass of beer. Right should be venting!


    Next, a group of people talked about other trivial things.


    In the spirit of intoxicating Chu he, they drank one cup after another, and Chu he refused to refuse. But when several bottles of wine came down, her face was still motionless. Those who wanted to intoxicate Chu he were intoxicated.


    What they didn''t know was that Chuhe was so strong and abnormal.


    Especially beer, never get drunk.


    So far, she has only bowed down once. It was a bottle of Volga with a concentration of up to 80 degrees, which was poured out.


    Beer is such a low alcohol thing. Apart from occupying a little stomach, what can I do with her.


    A group of people are just settling down. They dare not pour water on her.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Li Xiaofeng was not interested in greetings any more. He kept pouring beer, one after another. Unconsciously, many empty beer bottles were piled up at his feet.


    Chu he only looked at it in a daze. She thought Li Xiaofeng was upset, so she drank to relieve her worries.


    After the dinner, Li Xiaofeng was drunk.


    He was lying on the table with a red face and a little confused!


    A colleague paid the bill back, but saw Li Xiaofeng drunk into this, do not know how to do.


    I don''t know who said, "Chu he, why don''t you send Xiaofeng back?"


    Chu he raised his head, raised his eyebrows, and saw a group of people looking at her with sincerity in their eyes.


    "All right, I see."


    Chu he stood up, walked to Li Xiaofeng, patted him on the shoulder gently, "Captain, I will take you home."


    Li Xiaofeng raised his head and looked at her. His eyes suddenly turned red. "Xiao He, I......"


    "Captain, chuho is going to take you home! Can you still stand up? "


    Several colleagues gathered around to help him up, but when they just went up to help him, Li Xiaofeng dragged him down and threw himself on his back.


    Li Xiaofeng''s physique is very strong and burly, of course, it''s not light. In addition, he is drunk and shaken. A group of people can''t help him. It''s the time when he is worried.


    Chu he suddenly said, "get out of the way."


    All the people are obedient to get out of the way.


    I saw Chu he go over, crouch down slightly, hug Li Xiaofeng''s waist, and resist him on his shoulder!


    On the shoulder!


    A woman, will a meter eight big man to resist in the shoulder!


    A group of people suddenly opened their eyes and took a breath of air-conditioner. Chu he was calm and turned to them and said, "I''ll take the captain back first, and go first."


    With that, Chu he walked away, carrying people on his shoulders.


    Until people go away, a group of people are still slow to respond.


    It''s also


    It''s a little tough, isn''t it?!


    "What a terrible woman..."


    "It''s no wonder that one person can bring down so many men..."


    "I think her arm is thin, but it''s full of muscles. I don''t know what she did before. She''s still born with such great strength."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3460

    Chu he carried a man to the door and hired a taxi. When the driver saw that she was carrying a big man, he was shocked.


    In the driver''s stupefaction, Chu he carries Li Xiaofeng to get on the bus.


    As soon as I got on the bus, a strong smell of wine came to my face.


    The driver frowned and said, "drunk? What if I spit and dirty the car? "


    Chu He Yang raised the plastic bag in his hand and said, "don''t dirty your car. Don''t worry."


    The driver was still uneasy until Chuhe said, "if it gets dirty, I''ll pay for the car wash."


    The driver pressed down the meter with ease.


    Along the way, the wind outside the window poured in, and finally Li Xiaofeng woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu he sitting beside him, looking straight ahead. She had the habit of recognizing the way, which was her instinct for many years.


    "Chu he..."


    Chu he lowered his head, saw that he was sober, and immediately asked, "Captain, how are you? Tell me if you want to puke. "


    "Chuho, didn''t you say you were single? How Hiccup! How can we say that we get married when we get married? "


    Chu he was stunned. She realized that Li Xiaofeng seemed to care about it.


    She said with a smile, "who is it important to marry?"


    "Of course it''s important!"


    Li Xiaofeng opened his mouth and spread a strong wine atmosphere.


    Chu he frowned and suddenly doubted, "Captain, you don''t like me."


    She was so straightforward that Li Xiaofeng was stunned.


    In his impression, women should be implicit, but did not expect that Chu he was quite straightforward.


    No matter what, like to put it on the surface, don''t like to hide it.


    She doubted, so asked, without so much concern.


    Li Xiaofeng did not know how to return!


    Chu he saw his reaction, basically can confirm, this man likes her.


    "I''m surprised how you like me."


    "What''s so strange!"


    Li Xiaofeng was also brave enough to tell the truth after drinking. "The first time I saw you, I thought you were a special girl. She was beautiful, but she had to be an anti black policeman. General girls are very delicate, but you, brave, tough! I have seen The most special girl. "


    Chu he hears the words, but laughs, helplessly gathers his eyes, ponders the tunnel, "it''s all mothers. Girls are not suitable for me."


    "Be a mother!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaofeng''s face turned red. "Didn''t you say you were single?"


    "There is no necessary connection between being single and having children."


    Chuhe said again, "I have a child, and the object of marriage is the father of the child. I don''t have any feelings with that man. I just want my child to grow up with his father. "


    That''s all she thinks.


    Therefore, when Gu Jinglian proposed to marry, she did not worry so much.


    Like Gu Jinglian, she also hopes to give Xiaobao the greatest sense of security in this way.


    It turns out that she has children!


    Li Xiaofeng suddenly disappointed!


    In his eyes, the unmarried and pregnant woman seems to


    It always gives people a feeling of not self love.


    She seemed to have insight into his mind, the disappointment in his eyes, and mocked his lips.


    "Knowing that I have children, does my love for me fade? I don''t like it that much anymore. "

 Chapter 3461

    "So, how many real ingredients do you like? I like it at first sight. I don''t quite understand this kind of emotion. "


    Chuho suddenly turned around and asked him, "do you know me? Do you know what kind of person I am and what kind of past I have? "


    "Do you like that man?"


    Chuhe shook his head. "I don''t like it."


    Li Xiaofeng did not understand, "then why do you want to marry him!"!? You say that for the sake of children, then for the sake of children to marry a man who doesn''t like it, won''t you be too aggrieved? Is it worth it? "


    "Grievance?"


    Chuhe said bluntly, "I gave birth to the child, so I have to take responsibility. Everyone has a cherished person in his heart. If he pays for that person, he has no regrets. "


    Li Xiaofeng is firm in his position. He doesn''t know what his mentality is. He just said, "marriage without feelings is not happy!"


    "Without feelings, you can cultivate them."


    "But the child''s childhood, there is no chance to come back."


    "There''s no chance of life coming back!"


    Li Xiaofeng always maintains his position, "a marriage based on sacrificing his own happiness is not good for children."


    Chu he suddenly stopped talking, just turned around and squinted at him calmly.


    After a long time, she suddenly asked, "don''t you want to do everything you want to protect?"


    Li Xiaofeng was so shocked that he couldn''t return a word for a long time.


    "No? That''s a pity. "


    Chu he said so, so he didn''t say any more nonsense.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Li Xiaofeng is different from her.


    Xiaobao is her most important family member.


    Li Xiaofeng lived in the age of peace. He may have grown up without worry, successfully finished college, and then graduated with a stable job.


    But she''s different.


    She was born in a country of war.


    Hunger, war, displacement, no place to live.


    She almost escaped, came to a strange country, in order to survive, to survive, just to live, almost all the energy.


    Let alone live in dignity.


    Mercenary origin, after entering the Interpol.


    But the children of normal families are not willing to serve in mercenary groups for so long.


    All this is for survival.


    And Xiaobao is her family member who was given by heaven for the rest of her life.


    She has no choice, but thanks Xiaobao for choosing her and becoming her child.


    When she was young, without a father, Xiaobao suffered the rejection and humiliation of many children of the same age. She knew all this, but she could not get involved in the children, and could only protect Xiaobao at her side.


    Now, Xiaobao has a father and recognizes him.


    At first, she did not exclude Gu Jinglian, but the result of such exclusion is to make Xiaobao sad.


    She didn''t want him to be sad.


    What''s more, there is no grievance in marrying Gu Jinglian.


    Marriage doesn''t mean that we should respect each other like other couples. They can still live their own lives and play their own roles when they need to.


    She doesn''t know if it''s right for her to do so, but this is what Xiaobao wants. For her, it''s right.


    This is her position and will not waver.

 Chapter 3462

    Li Xiaofeng hears the words, but says nothing more. He just lowers his head awkwardly and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    During the whole process, there was no more communication between the two.


    Arriving at the downstairs of Li Xiaofeng''s apartment, the driver said, "here we are!"


    Chuhe said, "don''t check first."


    When Li Xiaofeng saw that he had arrived at the door, he sat up slowly and fumbled for her purse to give her money.


    Chuho said, "no, I''ll check myself out."


    "You send me back, I should give you the money..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chuhe said, "let''s take tomorrow''s leave and deduct the whole attendance award."


    Li Xiaofeng sighed, pushed open the door and got out of the car, suddenly realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said along the way, turned around and said to her with guilt, "sorry, Chu he, today It seems a little out of place! "


    Chuhe smiled at him. "It''s OK, but I don''t want you to comment freely without knowing someone."


    Then she pulled up the door and told the driver, "drive! Please take me to cuifu Avenue. "


    Just as the car was about to open, Li Xiaofeng suddenly stopped the window and said with courage, "Chu he, can''t you really think about me?"


    Chu he looked back in surprise.


    Li Xiaofeng said sincerely, "I''ve thought about it all the way! Whether you have children or not, I like you! Like a person, is not easy to change things! If you will I can be a good husband! Ok Good dad! "


    Chu he looked at him without expression, and then, very quietly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xiaofeng did not expect that she was still so straightforward, but did not hesitate to refuse her.


    He was embarrassed, smiled weakly, and let go of his hand.


    The car disappeared.


    As soon as the car left, the phone rang.


    Li Xiaofeng picks up the phone. At that end, a man''s voice rings.


    "Captain, how is it going?"


    "Yes! Did you go further with Chuhe? "


    "We asked Chu he to take you back just now. Did you take the chance?"


    Li Xiaofeng said silently, "what''s the progress? No progress! After that, don''t make any bad ideas! "


    With that, he hung up angrily.


    Li Xiaofeng, holding his aching forehead, did not know how to deal with Chu he tomorrow when he thought of what he said and did tonight.


    On the way, Chuhe''s cell phone rings.


    It''s Gu Jinglian''s number.


    She picked up the phone, and there was Gu Jinglian''s cold voice, "why hasn''t she come back?"


    "On the way."


    "Why is it so late?"


    Chuhe replied, "a colleague got drunk and sent him home."


    Send a colleague home?


    Gu Jinglian was stunned. For some reason, she felt uneasy.


    "Men and women?"


    Chu he didn''t expect that he would ask, as if he cared.


    "Is it men or women that matter?" she quizzed


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    "It''s a man."


    Chu he returned, and then asked, "did Xiao Bao sleep?"


    "Du, Du, du..."


    Chu Ho, "..."


    She hung up the phone straight away, and it was obvious that she had upset him.


    Somehow, she didn''t offend him.


    Chu he silently stared at the hung up phone and muttered, "what''s your temper?"


    It''s really cloudy and sunny. It''s just like changing your face.

 Chapter 3463

    After Chu he returned to Gu''s house, he went to the gate and found that the door was locked.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    How is the door locked.


    Generally speaking, the gate of Gu''s family is still open even when it is very late, and it is guarded by the guard of Gu''s family day and night.


    Now, the door was locked. Chu he felt puzzled for a moment, so he clapped the door.


    For a long time no one opened the door.


    She was a little impatient. She kicked her foot hard. The door made a loud noise!


    Then footsteps came from the door.


    Chu he, with his hands around his chest, waited for someone to come and open the door. However, when he came to the door, he said through the door, "is it sister Chu?"


    All the subordinates of Gu family call Chu he "sister Chu". It''s not because of anything else, but because Chu he stops there. The gas field spreads out invisibly, with extraordinary prestige.


    It used to be the highest anti Mafia inspector of Interpol. After years of accumulation, it''s a momentum that can be compared with other people.


    Chuhe said, "it''s me, open the door!"


    "Sorry, I can''t open the door for you!" There was a dull word from the people inside.


    Chu he''s eyes darkened. "Why?"


    "My master''s order," he said, trembling


    "What kind of order?!"


    In the middle of the night, leave her alone outside the door, but don''t open it?


    What do you mean, do you want her to sleep on the street!?


    Gu Jinglian


    Chu ho gnawed his teeth in anger!


    What kind of nerves are going on in this man!?


    Chu he kicked the door impatiently and ordered coldly, "open the door for me!"


    "Can''t drive This is my life... "


    Before the words were heard, Chu he stepped back half a step, and kicked the door of the anti lock to the open!


    Chu he went in and saw several of his men staring at her in fear!


    This gate is heavily guarded and very firm. She kicked it open with one kick!


    Tough!


    "Sister Chu..."


    Chu he grabbed a man''s collar and shouted, "what door is locked?! Did Gu Jinglian let you lock it? "


    "Yes Yes It''s the master''s order... "


    Chu ho let go of him and strided upstairs.


    Go through the corridor of the ninth district and step up the stairs. She goes to Gu Jinglian''s door and pushes the door open. In the study of the bedroom, Gu Jinglian sits on the sofa in a bathrobe and looks at the hand account. She doesn''t know how long he just sits here. She looks cold and doesn''t look back.


    Cold voice, but all of a sudden let the air in the whole room are frozen.


    "Who allowed you in?"


    Chu he strode to him, his face angry, "Gu Jinglian, what''s your nerve?!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face was motionless. "What are you doing when you come back so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he squinted in confusion. I didn''t know that she would be forced to go home by him!


    "I remember saying before I left that it would be a little late to come back."


    She has already reported the implication. He doesn''t have to worry about him every minute!


    Gu Jinglian finally raised her eyes, but glanced at her coldly and said, "I didn''t allow you to go home so late."


    Chuhe was more puzzled. "When did you say that?"


    Two words escaped from the man''s thin lips, "now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He can say it earlier!


    "In the middle of the night, don''t be nervous!"

 Chapter 3464

    "In the middle of the night, don''t be nervous!"


    Chu he said, "I''m tired. I''m back to my room!"


    Just as she turned around, the cold voice of the man sounded again.


    "Xiaobao is in Fubo''s room."


    Chuhe snorted, "then I''ll go back to my room."


    After that, he left the study without looking back.


    When Chu he returned to his room, he found that the door was locked. He didn''t have to think about it. Who made it!


    Chu he lost patience completely. He followed his memory to find the key in the display cabinet. He felt the key in his room. He just opened the room, but his eyes widened in surprise.


    In the huge room, all the furniture was removed, leaving only one sofa.


    The bed is gone!


    If she doesn''t go to dinner, the room will be emptied!


    At night, Fubo happened to pass by, but saw Chu he standing in the room, staring at the empty furnishings.


    "Chuho, back?"


    Chuhe turned around and saw Fubo. He said angrily, "Fubo, why do you explain? Where''s my bed? "


    As soon as fuber came in, he explained, "your clothes and bed have been sent to the master bedroom."


    "Master bedroom?!"


    Chu he stared, "isn''t that Gu Jinglian''s room?"


    "Well, Xiaobao said, since you and the master are getting married, the room must be moved together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao!!


    Chu he gnawed his teeth angrily.


    This kid, he even plays with her.


    It''s just a big deal. She''ll sleep on the sofa today and think about something tomorrow!


    Chu he went back to the master bedroom, but saw Gu Jinglian still sitting on the sofa. She went over and asked, "did you and Xiao Bao say we were going to get married?"


    Gu Jinglian suddenly stood up, walked to her in front, gently sniffed, and her eyes reflected some cold edge.


    "You smell like someone else."


    His face was full of disgust.


    Gu Jinglian has a serious habit of cleanliness, which can clearly distinguish the smell of everyone.


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows and raised his arm to smell, but he could not smell anything at all.


    Just because she can''t smell it herself doesn''t mean Gu Jinglian can''t smell it.


    for a dull woman like her, dully to even dinner, Li Xiaofeng made a perfect impression on her, so she went out to dress up, dress up and even spray some men''s perfume.


    Gu Jinglian can tell naturally that the fragrance on her body comes from men''s perfume.


    How close is it to that man to get this damn smell!?


    "Who are you with tonight." He asked again.


    Chu he frowned and said impatiently, "who am I with? What are you doing with such strictness?"


    Gu Jinglian was extremely displeased with her strong attitude and forced her to the corner, "say!"


    His fierce momentum soon overflowed in the air and forced him to come.


    Chu he took a deep breath of cool air, a touch with the past, "anti Black Group Captain."


    "Are you holding each other?"


    "No."


    "Where did he touch you?"


    Chu he always felt that he was interrogated like a prisoner. She looked up and said impatiently, "he was drunk and couldn''t stand up. I carried him to the car."


    Carry it!?


    Gu Jinglian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Take a bath and throw away your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wash and go to bed."


    Finish saying, Gu Jinglian face to turn round without expression, walked toward bedroom.

 Chapter 3465

    Chu he clenched his fist and angrily said to his back, "don''t worry, I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight, and don''t dirty your bed!"


    Gu Jinglian''s back image is paused, but her steps are not stopped.


    "Whatever."


    With that, the bedroom door slammed shut!


    Domineering!


    Specialty / system!


    Chu he scolded severely in his heart. He took his pajamas from the wardrobe and walked into the bathroom.


    Naturally, she is reluctant to throw away her clothes. She doesn''t have many clothes. There are five sets of clothes to change, including pajamas and work uniforms.


    It''s a long time before she gets paid. She can''t afford to buy clothes!


    So she threw her clothes into the laundry basket, took a quick bath and put on some bath gel, and it was over!


    Chu he didn''t change as much as Gu Jinglian, so she took a shower and went out in her pajamas. Then she looked at the bedroom door and closed it tightly. She didn''t care if he slept. She lay down on the sofa directly. Her mobile phone in her bag rang. It seemed that there was a message.


    She took out her mobile phone, but saw a message from Li Xiaofeng.


    ''chuho, I''m sorry! Today, because I drank too much wine, I lost my temper! Say a lot of things you shouldn''t! However, I still think that you will not be happy to marry a man without any feelings! "


    - "stay with me! I can give you happiness! With children, it doesn''t matter, your past, I won''t care! I can be a good husband, a good father! Just hope you give me a chance! "


    ''Chuhe, can''t you think about me? i mean it! So many years, I have never moved to other girls, only to see your first side, you give me a very special feeling! Brave, tough, but also feel sad! Girls are born to be loved by men. They don''t need to be so strong! I protect you! Would you like to? "


    ¡­¡­


    This man is haunted.


    Chu he frowned and just wanted to reply: sorry, but I don''t want to.


    However, as soon as I typed the word "hug", I felt sleepy and couldn''t open my eyes any more, so I went to sleep with my mobile phone.


    Just then I fell asleep, my hand was loose, my mobile phone fell to the ground, and the screen went out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the first sunshine came in.


    Gu Jinglian''s biological clock is accurate. When the sun falls on him, he wakes up, turns around and finds the bed empty.


    This woman, actually did not enter the room to sleep!


    At first, he was very angry when he got up. Then he thought that this woman would not enter the room even if she slept on the sofa, and his anger tank went up to full cell.


    Gu Jinglian turns over and gets out of bed, opens the door and goes out, but sees Chu he lying sprawled on the sofa, long. His legs are on the armrest, the other arm is resting on his head, and most of the quilts slide to the ground.


    His spare light suddenly caught a glimpse of the mobile phone that had fallen on the ground. He walked over and picked it up just now. Because of his touch, the screen automatically lit up, and there were more than a dozen unseen messages on it.


    He slides the screen directly. The phone doesn''t have a password lock. The text message dialog box appears.


    "Chuhe?"


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Are you still reluctant to give me this opportunity?"


    "Chuhe, I really like you!"


    "Chu he, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time since I came home. My heart to you will not change..."


    Gu Jinglian frowned, his eyebrows twitched, and half of his face sank into the shadow.

 Chapter 3466

    He looked up and saw the messages sent by Li Xiaofeng.


    How did she respond?


    Inadvertently fingertips touch the dialog box, pop up a word that has not yet been issued.


    "Hold..."


    Hold?!


    Hold who?


    Hold this man?!


    Gu Jinglian clenched her cell phone angrily. Under the huge grip, she only heard the sound of "stabbing". The screen directly broke into snowflakes - several cracks!


    The screen of the mobile phone was crushed by his huge grip.


    Suddenly, Chu he was shocked.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt that she was covered in a deep shadow. She blinked, and her eyes finally returned to focus. However, Gu Jinglian''s tall figure stood in front of her coldly.


    Like a God, block out all the sunshine outside the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She sat up from the sofa, still awake, staring at him blankly.


    "What are you doing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw his hand tightly holding her mobile phone.


    Chu he just wanted to take back his mobile phone, but saw Gu Jinglian smash it on her.


    "Gu Jinglian, you..."


    "Explain."


    Gu Jinglian cherishes words like gold, but her face is iron green, and her face is as black as a cloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he looks down at the screen of his mobile phone, but his eyes suddenly twitch violently!


    How did the screen crack!!


    Her cell phone!


    Her finger just touched the screen of her mobile phone, and the screen was on. Last night, after she fell asleep, Li Xiaofeng sent many more messages, but she didn''t have time to read them. The refusal that she wanted to reply to yesterday had not yet been sent.


    "Hold..."


    She fell asleep without finishing her sentence, so the word "hug" fell into Gu Jinglian''s eyes, especially dazzling.


    Chu he finally got it. In the early morning, he stood up in front of a Buddha, inexplicably asking her to explain. Did he want to explain these messages and the word "hug"!?


    She was just about to open her mouth. She wanted to explain it to him. On second thought, she didn''t do anything bad. If she was eager to explain, wouldn''t it be more like there was no money here?


    "There''s nothing to explain."


    You can see the implication, just like this.


    She doesn''t say anything, but it''s OK. Just keep silent.


    No doubt this is adding fuel to the fire.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinglian''s face darkened. After a long silence, two words suddenly came out, "very good."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Chu he muttered, "I don''t know why."


    It''s still early. She fell back to sleep. Her eyelids just closed. She hasn''t fallen asleep yet. She just heard a "crash" from downstairs.


    There was a sound of the vase breaking.


    There was a sound of the cupboard falling to the ground.


    There is a sound of a chair being kicked away


    All kinds of harsh sounds, as well as the screams of the servants'' panic, are integrated into the horror symphony.


    Chu he was suddenly blown up. He pulled his slippers to the door and saw Fubo walking towards the stairway in fear.


    When she and Fubo got downstairs, they saw that in only ten minutes or so, the downstairs was in a mess.


    Fuber, "ah! The enamel handed down from the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty! "


    Chu Ho, "..."


    He saw Fubo running down the stairs in a panic, picking up the antique enamel which was mercilessly thrown on the ground by a big demon king. Fortunately, he spread the expensive carpet on the ground, but it didn''t break very much. He shed tears of comfort and emotion, "it''s good if it doesn''t break..."


    Chu Ho, "..."

 Chapter 3467

    Chu he stared at Fubo, holding the enamel in his arms, and his lips were convulsed.


    It seems that he didn''t accidentally take care of Jinglian''s smashing. Compared with this, he was more fond of the priceless antiques smashed on the ground.


    Does this mean that it is normal for Gu Jinglian to fall like this.


    Not far away came the sound of "Pingling".


    Fubo immediately nervously commanded the servants and said, "what are you still doing?! One by one, I''m standing silly. I''m not going to go on! "


    "Yes!"


    A group of servants hurried towards the living room.


    Next?


    What''s next?


    What does that mean?


    When Chu he came to the living room, he suddenly saw Gu Jinglian kick over the shelf used to place antique vases. A group of people rushed forward one after another, caught the vase with their bodies and held it in their hands with fear.


    A big demon just raised a vase, and the servants knelt on the ground in a row, their hands wide open, ready to receive.


    Fubo hurried over with enamel, saw a mess under his feet, and suddenly saw Gu Jinglian''s porcelain. He was shocked, "master! no It was used by the Emperor Qianlong in the Ming and Qing Dynasties... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Jinglian smashed the vase to the ground.


    It was a group of people who rushed over and caught the valuable vase in great embarrassment!


    Fubo then breathed a sigh of relief and met Gu Jinglian with a sad face.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What''s your temper in the early morning? "


    Gu Jinglian didn''t look at him, and he didn''t even look at him.


    Chu he finally couldn''t look down, went up, pulled his sleeve and asked, "what''s your nerve in the early morning?"


    Gu Jinglian cast off her hands as if they were dirty.


    At the thought of this hand clasping with other men, his face turned blue.


    Chu he held his breath. Looking at the other side, Fu Bo put his hands together and worshipped her like a Bodhisattva, as if he was asking her to persuade Gu Jinglian!


    She endured again and again, and then calmly said, "what do you want?"


    Gu Jinglian turns around. "Explain."


    Explain?


    Explain what?


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows and finally reacted. It was probably the messages in her mobile phone that angered the man.


    "Didn''t I say that? There''s nothing to explain! "


    After a pause, she saw Gu Jinglian''s face darkened again. She was not very angry and said, "it''s not what you think!"


    "Hold."


    Gu Jinglian spits out a word, handsome Mou tiny Mi rises, "hold who?"


    "I came back yesterday too sleepy, so, a word did not end! I want to get back to him; sorry, I don''t want to. As a result, I fell asleep as soon as I typed a word! "


    She explained that, Gu Jinglian''s face was relieved.


    Seeing Thaksin, she said again, "it''s a violation of * * rights to look at other people''s mobile phones! No more. "


    Fuber was listening to the alarm.


    This Chu he, dare to talk to the master like this?!


    No?!


    Only when the master said "no" to others, no one dared to say "no" to the master.


    Gu Jinglian listened, black face way, "who sees your mobile phone?"


    "It wasn''t you who turned it over, was it difficult or did my mobile phone run into your hands?"


    Gu Jinglian turned around and snorted arrogantly, as if by default.

 Chapter 3468

    I''m so angry!!


    Chuho is going crazy!


    Never found out before, this guy is so childish!


    Chu he said without a word, "Gu Jinglian, you are not a child, and you are not Xiao Bao''s age! For no reason, smash something! "


    At this moment of tension, a young voice came from the stairs: "what''s the matter? How noisy! "


    They followed the reputation, and saw Xiaobao walking down the stairs with fuzzy toys and bleary eyes, opening his eyes, but saw a mess downstairs, too scared to wake up.


    The drowsy insect ran straight out.


    "Ah!"


    Xiaobao follows the mess, and then sees Chu he and Gu Jinglian standing together. Chu he looks very angry. Gu Jinglian is arrogant. He doesn''t know what happened. He''s afraid of the tunnel. "What''s the matter?"


    Fuber turned his eyes and said immediately, "nothing! Your parents are playing! "


    "For fun?!"


    Xiaobao was puzzled. "What are you playing?"


    Chu he looked at Fubo speechlessly, just to see how he got round.


    Fuber''s mind flashed, and immediately said, "Oh! This is hide and seek! "


    "Hide and seek?"


    As soon as Xiaobao''s eyes brightened, he cheered and said, "Xiaobao also wants to play hide and seek!"


    He said, he pulled his slippers, jumped to Fubo, grabbed his corner and said, "let Xiaobao play together! hide-and-seek! Hide and seek


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Fuber, "..."


    Gu Jinglian suddenly said, "change clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Chuhe looked at him in a daze. "What do you mean?"


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the license."


    Gu Jinglian cherished words like gold. In just a few words, she expressed the central idea without any hesitation.


    When Chu he heard this, he was shocked. When he came back, Gu Jinglian was already walking upstairs.


    She chased up and said, "now?"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "now."


    "Not in the afternoon?"


    She asked for leave in the afternoon. As a result, the man chose to go in the morning for no reason. He just did what he wanted!


    I don''t care about other people''s work at all.


    Gu didn''t talk to her again.


    Fubo went up and said to her, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning. There are fewer people."


    Chu he turned around speechless and looked at him. After a long silence, Leng buting squeezed out a sentence, "is he so headstrong?"


    Willful to say that the wind is the rain.


    Fubo pondered for a moment, but nodded helplessly, "this is my nature. Chu he, you and the master will go to get the card this morning! In order not to be crowded in the afternoon. "


    In fact, he would like to say more, in order to avoid a long night dream.


    It''s not easy to hope that the master is finally enlightened. He knows that he''s going to get married. At this time, he doesn''t care who he''s targeting!


    Just a woman!


    In addition, Chu he is Xiaobao''s birth mother, a family reunion, which is the best.


    However, he dare not say this in front of Chu he.


    In case Chu he doesn''t like it then!


    Fubo always felt frightened. What''s the nature of the master? He was so strong when he met Chu he. He didn''t know whether these two people were going to get along.


    Chu he sighed, "I see. I''ll go up and ask for a vacation."


    Then she hurried upstairs.


    Behind him, Xiaobao wrongly pulled the corners of Fubo''s clothes, feeling that he was ignored, "Fubo, don''t play hide and seek?"

 Chapter 3469

    Fubo turns around, picks up Xiaobao, coaxes him to say, "Fubo will play with you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    After Chu he went upstairs, he first said hello to Li Xiaofeng and changed his holiday to the morning. Li Xiaofeng naturally agreed soon.


    I didn''t mention anything about last night''s event or the SMS.


    Maybe he had a drink yesterday, so he had something to say on impulse.


    As soon as we wake up, when we wake up, we will be very secretive about what happened last night.


    Chu he is naturally happy to see it!


    When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, Fubo had already prepared her account book and ID card for her.


    See Hukou this, Chu he still has some accident.


    After she settled down at home, her account became a problem.


    However, Fubo is a master of everything, but in just a few days, she has solved the problem for her.


    I drew up an identity and registered the Hukou in the Hukou book of Fubo in the name of "Chu he". The identity is the relationship of my daughter.


    If it''s from the account book, Fubo is still her father.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau needs a household register and ID card to register for marriage, so Forbes has prepared all four things in advance.


    When Gu Jinglian came down, Chu he was waiting for him at the gate.


    Two people got on the car, Fubo was moved to say goodbye with tears.


    Ah!


    The master is finally getting married!


    This is a great event!


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Chu he just got out of the car and saw the lovers coming and going at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They couldn''t smoke their lips badly.


    There aren''t many people who have said that!?


    Why so many people!?


    Gu Jinglian got off the car and frowned at the sight of so many people.


    Because obtaining a license is a matter of sudden decision, therefore, there is no special communication, otherwise, you can go through special procedures directly.


    Now, however, we have to wait in line.


    Chu he rushed to the accreditation hall and left Gu Jinglian behind. She took the number plate at the window and looked back and saw Gu Jinglian walk in casually.


    Many little lovers have been waiting on the bench. Chu he found that many of them were wearing white shirts. For a while, they were confused.


    Look at yourself again, a little old casual shirt, a pair of trousers on your feet, and shoes are also more common sports shoes, which seems to be out of place.


    Gu Jinglian walked into the hall at that moment, his inborn bullying momentum, suddenly overflowed in the corner with the air.


    Everyone looked to him, and at once was frightened by Gu Jinglian''s beautiful appearance!


    "Is this a star?"


    "No way. I haven''t heard of this man."


    "But he is so handsome!"


    "Did you find that How does he look like Gu Xingze? "


    "What is this man here for? Don''t tell me I''m here to collect the evidence. "


    "Ah ah ah! Why do all the handsome men in the world belong to us!? It''s really amazing who he''s trying to prove to! "


    Then, people saw the perfect man as a God, coming to a woman in ragged clothes.


    Everyone is silent!


    How is this poor looking woman!?


    It doesn''t count to say it''s broken.


    It''s just that they wear shabby clothes.


    many young couples have to dress up for their own beauty. At least they need to paint a false face, aim at the eyeliner, and lay a foundation.

 Chapter 3470

    What about this woman?


    Suyan Chaotian, a shabby casual shirt, the key is that the sneakers are still on your feet!


    Sneakers!


    Good earth!


    I feel like I''m standing with this man.


    Chu he only felt as if he had looked in her direction all of a sudden.


    There is contempt, contempt, even


    Hostility!


    What are you looking at her for!?


    Gu Jinglian asked without expression, "how long will you wait?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Chu he took a look at the number plate, then looked at the top of the window, and found that the window called No. 28, and he had No. 65 in his hand.


    "About an hour."


    "What a bother." Gu Jinglian goes to an empty position.


    Chu he also went over and sat down beside him. Before he was able to sit down, his eyes were more and more obvious. For a while, they were like sharp points and back stabs.


    "Look, that woman is really poor..."


    "Why do handsome men always marry women like this It''s a long story. "


    "In fact, this woman looks pretty, but she''s just a little ugly."


    "Isn''t that pair of sneakers bought at the local stall? I see that man is wearing a Patek Philippe watch. It''s said that it''s a few hundred in case! I saw the real watch for the first time. "


    Gu Jinglian''s watch caught the eye at once.


    "Patek Philippe! It can''t be a fake


    "It''s not likely to be a forgery! It''s a delicate feeling. Moreover, this man''s temperament is very good. If he is not rich, he will be expensive. At first sight, he will be a childe. "


    "Then how can I marry this woman?"


    "Even if you are poor enough to get your marriage license, you should dress up a little bit! At least wear a white shirt. "


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the extremely low pressure of those comments, they were still very clear to Gu Jinglian and Chu he''s ears.


    Gu Jinglian follows the prestige to go, the Feng Mou dangerous squint.


    Those who talked secretly immediately turned their heads in cold sweat, and dared not look at them again.


    The world seemed to be at last quiet.


    Gu Jinglian looked back again, and looked at Chu he''s clothes coldly. He frowned slightly. "How do you wear this clothes?"


    Chuhe said without saying, "I''ll replace some clothes."


    "Why not buy clothes?"


    Gu Jinglian was a little unhappy and said, "I remember that Fubo will remit money to your account every month."


    "That''s your money. Why should I use it?"


    Chuhe said coldly, "I have my own hands and feet, and I will make money to buy clothes."


    Why buy clothes with his money?


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    This woman, the poor only has the backbone.


    Suddenly he got up and said to her, "get up."


    Chuhe stared at him blankly. "Why?"


    "Buy clothes."


    With that, he went to the door.


    Tone of voice, tone of voice, especially with his arbitrary style.


    She did not seem to be consulted.


    Chu lotus wind in disorder, "Hello! You don''t need to buy clothes, do you? It''s just a license! "


    See Gu Jinglian go further and further, she is helpless, unwilling to stand up, toward him.


    Behind him, a group of people looked at each other, unknown.


    What''s the situation?


    Is there a woman who doesn''t like shopping, dressing or buying clothes?


    Listen to the voice of men, they will remit money to women on a regular basis in a month, but


    "It won''t be fostered, will it?"


    "How can a person come here to get a license?"


    The crowd was in a mess.

 Chapter 3471

    The Civil Affairs Bureau is close to the bustling city center.


    Gu Jinglian walked far ahead. Chu he was not easy to catch up with him. He said gloomily, "Gu Jinglian, what do you want to do?"


    How do you think it''s one!


    "Buy clothes."


    "What kind of clothes?"


    Chuhe said, "can''t I wear this dress? What''s more, I''m here to get my license today. I''ll leave after registration. Does it take so much trouble? "


    The main reason is that time is not enough.


    She calculated the time.


    It''s 9:30 in the morning. If you come back after shopping in a mall, the Civil Affairs Bureau will have a rest. You can''t register until the afternoon.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Gu Jinglian said unhappily, "how do you take pictures in this dress?"


    He is a typical NVS character, perfectionist, a bit of flaws can not be tolerated.


    At first, before he came, he thought it would be good to get a certificate to register for marriage. But he found that he needed to take photos.


    So many lovers are all dressed up beautifully. It''s only because she dresses so casually.


    Thanks to his suit, how can she tolerate her rough dress and take photos with him.


    What''s the matter with her dress?


    Is there a problem?


    Chu he''s lips are very fierce. "I can''t see. You need to be perfect even to get a certificate."


    Gu Jinglian ignored her.


    He walked into a department store. Chu he walked in with a worried face behind him. He just walked in. The resplendent decorations and furnishings in the department store almost blinded her.


    What a flash!


    She kneaded her eyes subconsciously to see Gu Jinglian go a long way.


    This guy!


    Can''t you walk a little slower with such a long leg as long as one meter at any step?


    Chuhe catches up with him, but he stops abruptly in a clothing store. She can''t brake. She bumps into his back and is dazed by his extremely strong back line.


    "Go in."


    Every word he said was as stingy and precious as gold. He could express his meaning in one word without any more words.


    Chu he stepped in involuntarily, a gust of fragrance came, and then the high-end fashion displayed in the wardrobe dazzled her.


    "Hello!"


    The clerk came up to greet her, but before she could communicate, she felt a cold wind coming. She unconsciously looked behind Chu he, but saw a handsome but powerful man coming in.


    Gu Jinglian''s gloomy and cold look, as well as the incomparably noble upper position posture, breathtaking!


    The clerk froze with fear.


    Gu Jinglian pushes Chu he to the shop assistant, and says with a blank face, "pick her some clothes."


    "Yes, I''ll pick right away!"


    The shop assistant was so scared that he immediately picked out the clothes in the wardrobe.


    Chu he looked around and saw that the clothes of this clothing store were exquisite and beautiful, as if they were shining.


    How about a price and a delivery?


    There is a truth in expensive things.


    She pretended to walk calmly to the wardrobe, picked up a dress casually, picked up the price tag and looked at it. Then she forced to turn around calmly and walked to Gu Jinglian.


    "Gu Jinglian, do you have enough money?"


    "Money?"


    Gu Jinglian is very reasonable and vigorous, "I don''t have money with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he lowered his voice and asked, "what market do you come to without money?"


    "I have a credit card."

 Chapter 3472

    "I have a credit card."


    Credit card?


    Credit card that also has credit line!


    There are tens of thousands of clothes here. Is a credit card really good enough for him?


    She asked skeptically, "do you have enough credit cards?"


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and looked at her coldly. She didn''t know what kind of brain this woman was. She could doubt whether his credit card was enough.


    Don''t mention a few clothes. It''s more than enough to buy this shopping center.


    Seeing that he ignored her, Chu he suddenly pinched his arm, only to find that it didn''t look thick. When he pinched it, it was all solid muscles, and she couldn''t move it.


    ¡­¡­ Terrible.


    "Gu Jinglian! You can''t afford to sell me! "


    Chu he was worried. Behind her, the clerk came to her, holding a pile of clothes in his hand, and said respectfully, "this lady, please try on the clothes in the fitting room!"


    "Gu Jinglian, you choose so many!"


    She hates trying on clothes the most. It''s troublesome to take them off and put them on.


    Chu he went into the fitting room with a stiff head, and Gu Jinglian sat outside and so on.


    But she spent half an hour in it and didn''t see her come out.


    Several shop assistants looked at each other, and Gu Jinglian was also suspicious. She went to the door of the fitting room and kicked the door.


    "Dead in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned!


    Who is the man of this lady?


    At first, I thought it was a relationship, but I saw him kick the door so rudely, and his tone was fierce. It''s not like a relationship, is it?


    It''s like Hei.


    In the fitting room, Chu he''s angry voice came, "what do you urge? Shut up! "


    Many of them are skirts. It takes a lot of effort to pull the chain.


    Gu Jinglian was impatient at last. He pushed the door open to enter. Chu he immediately pressed the door and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Come out!"


    "I''m not dressed yet!"


    "Give you ten seconds," Gu said impatiently


    With that, he raised his hand and stared at the watch, really pinching time in a minute and a second.


    Chu he was in a hurry. He made a mess of it. At the last second, he pushed the door out and stared at him with a red face. "Are you dying? What to urge. "


    Gu Jinglian turned to look at her, but she was stunned for some time until she saw the clothes she was wearing.


    Chu he was wearing a chiffon dress. The skirt was very low, barely to the knee, showing a pair of slender legs.


    This dress is especially unique in design. It is made of pure white silk and satin. There is a layer of tulle outside. It is decorated with hand-made flowers. Chu he wears it like a flower fairy.


    He had never seen her in a skirt. Before, when she was a red lotus, she always wore black clothes and trousers without hesitation. Her hair was high and erect, giving a very neutral feeling.


    Even after the birth of Xiaobao, the temperament has not changed much. In terms of clothing, it is still sloppy and perfunctory.


    She doesn''t like too complicated things, so casual shirts and jeans are almost her standard.


    Because, wear very simple, like black clothes, because it is not easy to get dirty.


    However, it did not occur to her that she was no less well dressed than the stars on TV.


    A few clerks are deeply surprised!


    There is a saying that people depend on their clothes, which is the truth!

 Chapter 3473

    At first, Chu he came into the shop. His simple clothes were not impressive. They were thrown into the crowd. Even though they were beautiful, they were too dark to look back.


    However, today, there is no make-up, just wearing a skirt, it gives people a very amazing feeling!


    "How beautiful!"


    The clerk was very sincere, not a compliment.


    Chu he tugged at the skirt in embarrassment. Seeing you later, Gu Jinglian had a worried look. He thought he was ugly in this skirt and said, "why is this skirt so short?"


    Gu Jinglian responded and asked displeased, "Why have you been in there so long?"


    "You didn''t ask me to try on the clothes?"


    Chu he said, "so many clothes, one by one, must be tried on."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    It turns out that this stupid woman really thinks trying on is just trying on the size of clothes?


    She tried one and immediately took it off and replaced it.


    That''s why I spent so long in it.


    The clerk respectfully asked Gu Jinglian for his opinion, "what do you think of this skirt, sir?"


    Gu Jinglian looked at her, and even Chu he was waiting for his evaluation.


    "Average."


    He is cold not Ding Yi two words, appear to be understatement.


    Average?


    Generally speaking, it just means that you can barely keep your eyes open?


    Chuho said, "I don''t fit in a skirt."


    "How could it not fit?"


    The assistant encouraged, "Miss, you look beautiful in your skirt!"


    Gu Jinglian said, "pack them all."


    "All packed?"


    The clerk was shocked. "Sir, you mean these clothes..."


    Gu Jinglian didn''t have the patience to listen to their nonsense, and handed out a black gold card directly, "less nonsense, all packed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a rich man!


    This man must be rich!


    When the shop assistant gave the black gold card to the store manager, the store manager settled the account, took the black gold card, and his eyes were almost staring out!


    "Am I wrong..."


    The clerk got nervous. "What''s the matter? shopowner? Is there a problem with this card? "


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the black gold card of express Centurion It''s the first time I''ve seen a real card... "


    "What is a centurion''s black gold card?"


    Centurion black gold card is the highest level of high-end card launched by express, recognized as the king of cards.


    It is said that the black gold card is only targeted at top-level groups, such as Zhengyao, royal nobles, billionaires and celebrities from all walks of life, so it is eligible to invite and handle, generally without the limit.


    It is said that the cardholder can enjoy the exclusive courtesy of the world''s top members. There are not many cards issued in China, within dozens, and they are issued in cooperation with major authoritative banks.


    So far, as she knows, there are only a dozen cards in circulation on the market.


    If this black gold card is true, then the identity of this man


    It''s definitely the billionaire class.


    Or, it''s a high-end social celebrity, and it''s not the rich who are entitled to it!


    The total amount of the whole set of clothes is about 100000. The store manager, with the idea of trying, swiped the card and input the amount, succeeded in directly deducting the money.


    100, 000 is the secret free quota?!


    Chu he was still waiting for him, but he saw the store manager come over with a big bag and a small bag and return the black gold card to Gu Jinglian.


    Until Chu he left with a big bag, she was still in a fog.

 Chapter 3474

    Is this a success?


    Don''t you need a password?


    Chu he is still curious about this. Gu Jinglian approaches a counter. She looks up and says, "Manolo Blahnik". What brand is it, Italian.


    When I walked in, I found high heels in the window.


    When Chu he followed Gu Jinglian out again, she stepped on the eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, askew and twisted, and her center of gravity was not stable.


    She has never worn high heels. She still has them.


    The point is that it''s hard to walk.


    Chu he felt very embarrassed. He could catch up with Gu Jinglian at first. Now, he was dumped for a long time.


    Hate!


    She, who has always been in a neutral dress, suddenly changed into a skirt and wore high-heeled shoes.


    Especially awkward.


    Gu Jinglian turned around, but suddenly found that she fell far away, twisted her eyebrows, but not far away, a woman with a shawl, a skirt askew, like a little duck came to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe finally catches up with him and says angrily, "will you walk slowly?"


    Gu Jinglian pressed the brow of the sword and said coolly, "it''s so slow."


    Chu he put on high-heeled shoes, and was so angry that he left his bag on the ground with his hands around his chest. "Gu Jinglian, what do you want? Tease me? Is it interesting to see me dressed like this? You''re used to whatever you like. I have no patience! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    People around, come and go, see this scene, have cast curious eyes.


    I saw a tall, tall, handsome man standing face-to-face with a woman in a skirt who looked rather embarrassed.


    The two men stared, as if they were facing each other.


    The atmosphere, all of a sudden, a touch.


    Gu Jinglian looked at Chu he''s face. Feng Mou narrowed slightly, and his brow and heart were cold.


    Chu he thought that he must have reached the critical point of near attack. However, he suddenly leaned down slowly, squatted in front of her with one knee, picked up the high-heeled shoes scattered nearby with one hand, searched for the other, spread out the palm gently, and the voice of ice was slightly relieved.


    "Feet, reach out."


    He looked up at her.


    Chu he was a little surprised. "What are you doing?"


    "Feet."


    He repeated, "reach out."


    Gu Jinglian is famous for his impatience and uncertain temperament. To be exact, there is no sunny day on his face.


    It''s either cloudy or stormy.


    However, at this moment, he repeated his words patiently for a second time. It was impossible for him to change into the past.


    Chu he saw that he was holding high-heeled shoes, and that he was opening his palm. Would he wear shoes for her?


    Master Gu, who is superior, should be so patient to serve a person?!


    Chuhe didn''t believe it.


    So she put out her foot in disbelief.


    The tall man had only thirty-seven yards of feet. He held her feet in his palm, but he didn''t win.


    His hands were so big that her feet were so small.


    Gu Jinglian holds up her feet and slowly covers her feet with high heels.


    When Chu he saw it, he was surprised and surprised. He couldn''t help but Chuhe chuckled. The sullen air that had been accumulated in his heart was all gone!


    She couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that Gu Jinglian would also serve people to wear shoes? Ha ha... "


    Gu Jinglian''s face turned blue.

 Chapter 3475

    Gu Jinglian''s face was suddenly green. He held his breath, took off the high-heeled shoes he had put on, rose abruptly and stared at her.


    "Wear it yourself."


    Chu Ho, "..."


    She looked at her feet. She had put on her high-heeled shoes, but he took them off and threw them aside. She stepped on the cold marble floor, and the smile on her face froze!


    Just now, she was laughing secretly. Gu Jinglian, who has always been an immortal, would condescend to serve a person.


    She just smiled, and the man''s face turned black.


    Isn''t it too tasteless?


    "You..."


    Gu Jinglian arrogantly turned around and left!


    He can''t stand being dictated by others.


    Chu he was speechless and didn''t care about him. At least, he also enjoyed his service once and was satisfied. So he put on the high-heeled shoes again, picked up the bags and chased him awkwardly.


    Originally, two people are ready to leave.


    Gu Jinglian undoubtedly passed the jewelry counter. The clerk smiled and said, "Sir, would you like to go shopping with your girlfriend? Buy a ring for your girlfriend! "


    Most of the clerks who can work in the counter of the department store have become human spirits.


    Just by looking at the costumes and temperament of the guests, we can judge the purchasing power of the guests.


    Gu Jinglian was just passing by the counter. The clerk had a sharp eye and saw the watch on his wrist.


    Patek Philippe!


    This is the king of Swiss watches!


    Founded in 1839, Patek Philippe is the top ten famous watches in the world.


    The first place is not for nothing.


    Noble artistic realm and expensive production materials shape the enduring brand value of Patek Philippe.


    The watch on Gu Jinglian''s hand is exactly the 5002p platinum mechanical watch of Patek Philippe super complex function timing series.


    950 platinum material, precision workmanship, worth 17 million.


    It has to be said that the clerk''s eyes are so fierce.


    Gu Jinglian did not return her head, but the clerk continued to say warmly, "don''t you buy a ring for your girlfriend?"


    Behind him, Chu he also came over. He saw the diamond necklace and ring in the counter. He couldn''t help but feel a little dazzled.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly turned back to the counter and asked seriously, "do you need to buy a ring to get married?"


    "Is this your girlfriend?"


    The clerk took a look at Chuhe and said with a smile, "your girlfriend is so beautiful. Are you going to get married?"


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "answer my question."


    The clerk froze, "..."


    She was obviously shocked by Gu Jinglian''s cold and dark face, and subconsciously replied, "when, when Of course! Now you have to buy wedding rings to get married! "


    She didn''t recruit a rich man.


    She''s got a big demon!


    This man is so powerful and terrifying


    Chu he saw Gu Jinglian stop at the counter. She looked up and saw many beautiful diamond rings displayed in the counter.


    She looked up and saw that the sign "I do" was shining with gold.


    ¡­¡­


    Even a sign can''t wait to be set in diamonds.


    On the other side, the clerk kept on saying, "how many young people are married now who don''t buy diamond rings? The wedding ring is not only a promise, but also a symbol of good love and holy marriage! "


    Chu Ho''s eyelids flashed as he listened.

 Chapter 3476

    Gu Jinglian suddenly glanced at Chu he, and her eyes fell on her hand carrying a big bag and a small bag. On her ring finger, she was bald, which was not good-looking.


    He didn''t know so much about the procedure of marriage.


    After all, he had intended not to marry in his life, so he did not pay attention to the complicated details of marriage.


    However, since this woman is Gu Jinglian''s wife, she should also have one if she is married.


    Since she has to buy diamond rings to get married, she has to have them, too.


    Gu Jinglian said, "choose one."


    Chu he was staring at the diamond ring in the counter, so he didn''t realize what Gu Jinglian said.


    Gu Jinglian turns her head and repeats, "pick one."


    "Well?"


    Chu he raises Mou, some accident, "what?"


    The clerk kindly explained, "your husband wants you to choose a ring! You''re going to be engaged. You can''t stop buying wedding rings! "


    Chu he pondered for a long time, and suddenly said, "do you have to buy wedding rings to get married?"


    She didn''t understand either.


    Everyone is silent. The clerk can''t help but feel disgusted. Your man wears such expensive watch, more than 10 million yuan. How can this woman look like she doesn''t have a cold for the diamond ring.


    Which woman doesn''t love diamonds?


    This must be a fake woman.


    "Of course you need a ring to get married!"


    Chu he glanced at the counter again, but felt that all the rings looked the same. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I didn''t see them."


    "This beauty, what is displayed in this counter, may not enter your eyes. However, if there is no concern about the price, I can recommend two kinds of Zhendian treasures to you. "


    Then the clerk opened the safe and came over with a delicate box.


    The clerk put on the gloves and opened the ring carefully. In a flash, a touch of brilliance almost burst out!


    In the box, a ring with unique shape lies quietly.


    "This is one of the most high-end rings in our shop, tower oath."


    She carefully lifted the ring and introduced it to Chuhe, "madam, look at the side of the ring. It''s the shape of the Eiffel Tower in France. If it''s in the light, it''s the shape of the tower. A carat of diamonds is very delicate. "


    Chu he didn''t catch a cold, only thought that the diamond was so big and shiny.


    Seeing her indifferent, the clerk was disappointed and said, "don''t you like this one?"


    "It''s too big to look heavy."


    Maybe it''s a long-term relationship. She''s used to having nothing on her hand.


    The assistant said, "don''t take this wedding ring with you all the time. If it''s inconvenient, you can take it down! If you don''t like this one, I can recommend another. "


    Then the clerk took a box out of the safe.


    Open the box, Chu he inadvertently swept, but was attracted by this brilliant ring!


    The reason why they are attracted is not the 2.5-carat diamond above, but the particularly striking shape.


    "This is the coronation of true love princess. The coronation series of true love is the high-end customization of I do! The coronation series of true love adopts the diamond like crown design, and the side ruby is just like the eye-catching bright spot on the coronation. Coronation of every moving love makes every bride become the princess in the fairy tale... "


    "Poof..."


    Chu he can''t help breaking his kung fu when he doesn''t finish listening.


    Princess?


    She is not a girl again. Do you really believe in fairy tales.

 Chapter 3477

    What a naive statement.


    But the ring does look good.


    From the side, the ring set by diamonds is indeed like the shape of a crown, symbolizing the noble status of the queen.


    The connection of claw inlay is like the shape of a lotus flower, and it also symbolizes the purity of a girl.


    The ruby inlaid on both sides is the first of the four precious stones, which is quite rare.


    In Europe, the rare Ruby represents the symbol of power.


    Although Chu he doesn''t have a cold for diamonds, he doesn''t deny that this diamond ring is really good-looking.


    She asked casually, "how much is it?"


    The clerk smiled, "two hundred thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he thought he had heard it wrong and asked again, "how much?"


    The clerk still smiled flawlessly, "two hundred thousand, lady."


    "How expensive!"


    Chu he thought about it in his mind, 200000 yuan. According to her salary of more than 5000 yuan a month, 60000 yuan a year. If you don''t eat or drink, you can afford it for four years!


    So expensive!


    Chu ho asked again, "what if it''s right?"


    "Two hundred thousand is just the price of the ring, ma''am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price of a single ring?!


    Chuhe felt that he was a little unsteady, and his eyes were full of stars.


    A lot of money drifted around her head.


    200000, 200000


    What a dear, what a dear


    Chu he is just when the wind is messy --


    "that''s it."


    Gu Jinglian said, "put them on."


    The clerk immediately said to Chuhe, "madam, would you like to try it?"


    Chuhe said warily, "try and ask for money?"


    The clerk''s smile froze and his eyelids blinked for a long time. Then he said with a stiff smile, "no money, madam..."


    Chu ho just reached out.


    Right hand, five fingers are long and bony. Her hand belongs to the beautiful one. It''s white and slender, but on the contrary, it can''t be seen.


    There are many bruises in her palm, some of them were hurt during training, some of them were hurt during the mission.


    The clerk put the crown diamond ring of true love on her hand. Under the light, with the action, every angle glowed with bright light.


    It''s beautiful.


    Rao is Chu he. I can''t help but feel a bit moved.


    Her fingers were not thick, so she was wearing No. 9 exactly.


    The clerk said to Gu, "Sir, I''ll get you the ring."


    Gu Jinglian didn''t say a word, just stared at Chu he''s hand.


    The bright diamond, while her white skin, especially good-looking.


    Gu Jinglian will not care about how much the ring is, what price, only whether it looks good.


    When the shop assistant took the man''s ring and tried to put it on for him, Gu Jinglian said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll do it for you, sir."


    "Your hands are dirty."


    Gu Jinglian frowned in disgust. Her eyes were dangerous and her voice was icy. "Don''t touch me."


    Clerk, "..."


    The clerks in the counter were almost frozen by the cold breath from him.


    He has a serious habit of cleanliness and can''t stand the touch of others.


    Rao is just that black gold card passed by other people''s hands, they were wiped once before taking over.


    The shop assistant is completely disordered in the wind, which is really good for the guests!


    The woman foolishly tangles the price, but the man is a pair of "strangers do not close" cold face.


    However, if she sold this pair of rings, her performance this month would be up to standard in advance.


    Gu Jinglian has been to the diamond ring by herself, wearing it on the ring finger. It''s no small, just right.


    "God, there''s no need to adjust! This shows that this pair of rings is destined for you! "

 Chapter 3478

    "Because it''s a man''s ring, there''s no big design," the clerk said. For men, it''s more implicit. However, the main part is the lettering on the reverse side of the ring care, inlaid with two small rubies. It also has a moral meaning, which means love is in the heart. "


    Chu he approached Gu Jinglian and lowered his voice. "200000, Gu Jinglian, it''s too expensive, but a pair of rings, don''t you need to be so expensive?"


    Gu Jinglian did not raise her head and said, "how much is it?"


    "Three hundred thousand in all, sir."


    Gu Jinglian handed over the credit card, and the clerk took it, only to find that it was a card she had never seen before. The store manager took a look and was shocked. "Black gold card..."


    The clerk lowered his voice and said, "what is the black gold card?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Swipe your card first."


    The clerk was afraid that Chu he would regret it, so he took the card and swiped it.


    When the money is finished, the clerk asks respectfully, "do you need to pack it?"


    Gu Jinglian, "no need."


    For him, since the ring is on his hand, there is no reason to take it off.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of a wedding ring.


    "After sales card..."


    Gu Jinglian, "no need."


    The store manager stared at Gu Jinglian and Chu he leaving. On one side, the clerk asked carefully, "what does black gold card mean?"


    "That''s the high-end card issued by express in the world. It''s owned by either billionaires or celebrities."


    The clerk was stunned.


    Such a young man is a billionaire?!


    At first, she wondered if the watch on Gu''s hand was a fake.


    Otherwise, the man with more than 10 million watches is obviously poor as a girlfriend.


    I didn''t expect


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving the department store, through VIP service, the clothes and high-heeled shoes bought will be sent back to the home in person.


    When Gu Jinglian and Chu he returned to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was 64.


    I just walked into the hall to apply for the license, but I still haven''t left until I got the license. I''m choosing a commemorative gift box or a group photo for the new people. As soon as I saw Chu he and Gu Jinglian coming back, I saw that Chu he had changed his clothes, and that pair of sneakers had changed into high-heeled shoes.


    Chu he has a strong adaptability. Although he is not used to it, he is also used to high-heeled shoes all the way. However, he has gone in a different way.


    I saw them leave just now. I thought they had quarreled and didn''t get the license. Unexpectedly, I went to the next department store to buy clothes!


    Someone noticed the ring on Chu he''s finger and took a breath of cool air!


    "My God! What a big diamond ring! "


    "This ring, how all want a carat!"


    "What eyes do you have? Haven''t you seen a carat of diamond ring? How could it be so big?! It must be two carats up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much is it! "


    "Ah?! Wait, this ring, I saw it in the mall yesterday! Isn''t this the coronation of I do''s true love series? "


    "Is it very expensive?"


    "Two carats up at least a hundred thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he stared at the call on the window, and finally it was his turn.


    She went over, got the application and came back with Gu Jinglian alone.


    "What is this?"


    "Application form, please fill in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to fill it in? "


    "Stupid! I''ll do it. "


    Chu he took the form from his hand and filled it out.

 Chapter 3479

    Gu Jinglian looked at her so determinedly, but saw her head bowed, holding the pen, and filling in according to the information on the form.


    She lowered her head, her forehead dropped slightly, and covered her eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu subconsciously reached out and smoothed her hair behind her ears.


    Chu he couldn''t help but be stunned. He was obviously not used to his intimacy. His face was unnatural and said, "it''s OK."


    Gu Jinglian responds and realizes her actions. She withdraws her hand with a strange face, turns her head with a black face, lazily holds her cheek, and no longer looks at her.


    After filling out the form, Chu he stood up and went to the window, but he was told to press the fingerprint, so he turned back and said to Gu Jinglian, "you should go together."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to make a pledge."


    "A pledge?"


    Chu he clearly described not in place, so that Gu Jinglian suddenly associated with the sale contract.


    Is this a marriage certificate or a deed of sale and a pledge?


    When he was pulled to the window by Chuhe, Chuhe pointed to the inkpad and said, "press the fingerprint!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face is cold, and her eyebrows are blue.


    It turned out to be by hand.


    When the staff looked up, they saw Gu Jinglian''s calm face pressing the ink, and they couldn''t help but murmuring in their heart: This Could it be a rumored forced marriage?


    Gu Jinglian pressed the fingerprint where she signed, and then she went back to her seat.


    Chuho asked, "is that all right? What about certificates? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first time the staff saw such a wonderful flower, she said patiently, "do you have any pictures?"


    "Photos? What photos? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The picture on the marriage certificate. "


    Chu he was confused and asked a very mentally retarded question, "do you need a photo for your marriage certificate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where''s the wonderful girl from!?


    I don''t know if I need a photo for my marriage certificate?


    The staff took a deep breath of cool air, and then picked up the 2-inch bareheaded photo provided by the previous couple to show her, "here! In this way, you must not have? "


    Chu he was stunned and said, " No pictures. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t shoot it. It''s ok if you shoot it now."


    The staff said, pointing to the price list hanging on one side, "but it costs money to take photos on site."


    What''s the implication? Hurry to pay!


    Chu he took a look at the price list. The cost of making the certificate was 20 yuan, and the cost of taking photos was 20 yuan, a total of 40 yuan.


    Suddenly she looked away, forty yuan. She was in a hurry, as if she had forgotten her wallet.


    Chu he fumbled through his pockets and suddenly found that he was wearing a skirt, no pockets, and


    It''s a new one.


    She returned to Gu Jinglian and showed her hands to him. Have you got the money? "


    Gu Jinglian is a little impatient. "What''s the money?"


    Chu he also learned from the staff to point to the price list. Gu Jinglian raised her eyes to look at the price list. Then she pulled the corners of her lips and felt the universal black gold card.


    After receiving the black gold card, Chuhe was a bit messy in the wind. "Can I swipe the card here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu he went to the window with a black gold card and a try attitude, cleared his throat, and asked awkwardly, "well Can I swipe my card? "


    The staff turned around and looked at her as if she were an idiot. "Cash only."


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Half an hour later, fuber arrived in a hurry with his wallet.


    The registration hall has been closed and the business has been stopped.

 Chapter 3480

    Gu Jinglian sat on the bench, his face dark, obviously on the edge of the outbreak.


    How does it take time to get a certificate?


    He said coldly, "wasting time."


    Chu he stood speechless and supported his forehead. "In the morning, I could have gotten it, but you have to buy clothes!"


    Gu Jinglian stares at her, but Chu he looks back at her.


    Fuber went over to her, handed her purse, and asked, "why go out without money?"


    "I don''t think I need money to get a license."


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau is not a charity."


    Fubo looked at the time. He had more than an hour to go to work in the afternoon. He said, "it''s all off duty now. Otherwise, master, let''s go to dinner first."


    Gu Jinglian didn''t speak a word and obviously didn''t want to walk around.


    After running for so long in the mall, he obviously didn''t want to go out again.


    Fubo saw him, so he had no choice but to go to one side and make a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    At work in the afternoon, several staff members walked to the window and said, "I met a couple of wonderful new people in the morning. The men looked reluctant, as if they were forced to marry."


    "Oh, I see it, too! That man is so handsome! But it''s horrible. It''s always very dangerous. "


    "I heard that they came in the morning and got the number plate. When it was their turn, they didn''t even have money! I''m laughing! "


    A group of people walked into the hall, laughing, and just walked into the door, they smelled an attractive fragrance.


    Then they followed the fragrance to the hall, but they were all stupid.


    In the hall, benches were pushed to one side, and a wooden table was placed in the middle. On the table, delicacies and luxuriant dishes were placed, which were fragrant.


    The whole scene is a sense of magnificence that is out of line with the shabby accreditation Hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau, especially the tableware, which is made of superior silver and extremely exquisite.


    On one side, Fubo and several chefs stood respectfully. On the table, Gu Jinglian ate elegantly. Even in such a simple background, he still kept the noble manner when eating.


    But Chu he sits opposite, the grilled rice with a stiff head.


    Just half an hour ago, Fubo called ziqidong restaurant, the most luxurious Chinese restaurant in the capital, so the manager of the restaurant brought the table and the rich dishes directly.


    Before the meal, the hotel manager went to battle in person, sprayed disinfectant water on the table, and diligently wiped it for several times. Gu Jinglian was on the table for a long time.


    This is -


    change! Status! Ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu ho saw a group of people bring in this magnificent dining table, and was directly stupid.


    In other words, it''s just a meal. Is it necessary to fight such a big battle?


    Can I have a bowl of noodles at the roadside stall?


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems unlikely that Gu Jinglian would condescend to lower the price and be willing to squeeze the simple table of the roadside stall.


    If you come, you will be safe.


    Chu he also took a hard seat.


    Some of the staff are directly stupid.


    What''s the situation with NIMA?


    What does NIMA think of the Civil Affairs Bureau?


    Restaurant?!


    They were just about to go over the theory angrily. On one side, fuber came over, lowered his voice and said a few words. When several women heard this, they immediately opened their eyes wide and trembled with fear!


    What


    The man sitting at this table is


    Ah God, they seem to be very rude to this man this morning, right?


    A group of people hugged and shivered.

 Chapter 3481

    In the studio.


    As soon as several staff came in, the red curtain was pulled, the stools were wiped, and the floor was dragged until the whole studio was spotless. Several people walked to the door with flattery and bowed down to Gu Jinglian and said, "Mr. Gu, please come in! Ha ha, please come in! "


    Gu Jinglian pulled his tie and walked in.


    On one side, Chu he looked at them obliquely, a little suspicious of life.


    Are these staff members really those noble and cool to her in the morning?


    What a change of face.


    Chu he walked in suspiciously, and saw several staff members present Gu Jinglian to the stool like a slave, turning around and smiling politely at Chu he. His face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can it be normal.


    It made her cold on the back.


    Chu he walked to Gu Jinglian''s side and sat down.


    After walking to the camera, the staff looked at the lens and said with a smile, "sit closer ¡«¡«"


    chuhorton had goose bumps and came closer to Gu Jinglian.


    "Is that all right?"


    The staff took another look at the camera, and felt that Gu Jinglian was coming out of the frame. "Come here, sir."


    Gu Jinglian looked at her coldly and moved a little towards Chu he.


    "Come here a little more."


    Gu Jinglian moved a little.


    "Be intimate. It''s strange. The man puts his arm on the shoulder of the woman. It''s natural."


    Gu Jinglian raised her arm and directly took Chu he to her side.


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Staff, "..."


    Gu Jinglian said impatiently, "take a quick shot."


    "Yes Yes... "


    The staff nodded like pestering garlic, and took several pictures.


    When the photos are developed, they should take them directly to make certificates.


    When Chu he took the marriage certificate into his hand, Gu Jinglian put an arm around her shoulder in the photo, which was extremely domineering. There was no expression on her face, neither the joy of other new people nor a smile. She was indifferent from beginning to end.


    At least she sketched out the corners of her mouth a little bit, though she did not laugh clearly, but she was not so stiff.


    That''s all.


    It''s just a certificate. It''s locked in a drawer to suck dust when I get home.


    Chu he went to Gu Jinglian and handed him a red certificate. "Here you are."


    "Two?"


    "Well, one for men and one for women."


    Chu ho looked at the time and said, "OK, I''m going to work."


    Finish saying, she also ignored Gu Jinglian, and Fubo said hello, hurried away.


    Gu Jinglian looks at the marriage certificate in her hand and turns it over. In the photo, the group photo of the two people looks awkward but intimate.


    It''s the first time he''s taken such a picture with a woman.


    This woman has now become his official wife.


    There is an extremely strange and awkward feeling, which somehow arises spontaneously.


    When Fubo came over, he saw Gu Jinglian staring at the picture on the marriage certificate. He asked in silence, "master, shall we go home?"


    His voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyes and handed him the certificate. "You are responsible for keeping it."


    Fubo fengruo takes the marriage certificate to Baodi, opens it and looks at it. He is very happy!


    Gu Jinglian suddenly warned coldly, "no one is allowed to see it. Do you hear me? "


    Forbes to snigger at once, and says positively, "I see!"

 Chapter 3482

    "Wow! Come and have a look!! Master''s marriage certificate! "


    "Show me, show me!"


    "My God! Why does the master look so strange? Take a picture and don''t laugh? "


    "Show me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just back to Gu''s house, Fubo was in high spirits and said, "this is the master''s marriage certificate!"


    A group of people came up to read it.


    Fuber handed it to them, warning, "if you have seen it, you should not have seen it! Otherwise, the master must be angry! "


    "I see, fuber!"


    The marriage certificate was circulated among a group of people.


    Xiaobao woke up at noon. Hearing the noise downstairs, he thought it was a funny game. He immediately ran downstairs excitedly, but saw a group of people struggling for a red certificate.


    "What is it!"


    After Xiaobao ran, he was stepping on his feet, jumping around, stretching out his paws and saying, "I want to see it, too! Show me! Show me! "


    Fubo came over, immediately held Xiaobao in his arms, shaved his nose, "wake up?"


    Xiaobao nodded and asked curiously, "uncle, what are they holding in their hands?"


    "Your father''s and mother''s marriage certificate!"


    "Wow!"


    Xiaobao shouts and reaches for a look.


    "Here, young master, let me show you!"


    Xiaobao immediately took over the marriage certificate. He looked at the cover, the red background, a national emblem, with a row of small characters on it. At the bottom, there were three big gilded characters, which were very conspicuous.


    He pointed at the three words curiously and mumbled, "I don''t know what it is."


    "These three words read" knot "," marriage "and" certificate "respectively!"


    When Xiaobao opened the sign, he saw Gu Jinglian''s suit on the red background. The white shirt looked elegant and beautiful. On the other hand, Chu he was wearing a white skirt, which matched his white shirt very well. They sat in front of the red background.


    However, Gu Jinglian''s expression is still so cold, and Chu he smiles, but he is very uncomfortable.


    "Mom is so beautiful! But How do you feel a little chubby in the picture? "


    The camera of the Civil Affairs Bureau is toxic.


    I''m ten jin fatter in the mirror.


    Chu he''s thin face, because of the expansion angle of the lens, appears to be a little chubby, but it still does not damage the beautiful features.


    Gu Jinglian has no change with the real person. He has sharp edges and deep facial features. Even if the camera is poisoned again, it is still difficult to cover up his half beauty.


    "But! It''s still pretty! "


    Treasure treasure treasure will be married to stick to the chest, love.


    He was obviously excited. Chu he and Gu Jinglian got the certificate. He was happier than anyone else!


    So, touch the marriage certificate with his own eyes, he had some inexplicable feelings, the corner of his eyes could not help but burst into tears.


    When Fubo saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. "Little guy, why are you still crying?"


    Xiaobao quickly rubbed his eyes, inhaled his nose and said, "I didn''t cry!"


    His white jade face, floating up a happy smile, "I am happy!"


    He''s so happy!


    So, I can''t help crying with joy!


    Mom and dad finally together, this time, they are the real sense of husband and wife!


    Xiaobao is relieved and doesn''t have to worry. In the future, his mother will be abducted by any bad uncle. He doesn''t have to worry about his father marrying other women and finding his stepmother!


    This time, Xiaobao''s heart is really down to earth.

 Chapter 3483

    Chu ho arrived at the bureau two hours late.


    "Chuho, how are you coming?"


    A colleague was dissatisfied and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have been off work early! If you''re late, you can clock out directly! "


    Chu he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, there are so many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, so I''ve lost a little time."


    "Ha?!"


    The coworker was startled. "Are you really going to get it?"


    Chuhomer, now, " I said it yesterday. "


    "I thought you were joking about drinking! But seriously, Chuhe, you''re really drunk It''s horrible. Have you ever been drunk? "


    Chuho shook his head. "No, but I don''t drink a lot."


    She just finished typing the card. When she got to the office, she saw Li Xiaofeng also happened to return to the office. He saw her, but he quickly turned around his eyes, walked towards the office and asked, "why did you come so late?"


    "Er..."


    Chuho explained it again.


    When Li Xiaofeng learned that she had received the certificate, he couldn''t help but lose his eyes.


    Chu he went to his desk and kept the marriage certificate in the drawer for the time being. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned around and asked, "Captain, can I ask you something?"


    "Well, you ask."


    "Family Why is it a noun that can''t be mentioned. "


    Chu he''s voice just fell, but Li Xiaofeng''s face was shocked. He slowly sat down in front of the chair and said softly, "why do you ask me this all of a sudden?"


    "Oh..."


    Chu he''s face was a little unnatural and said, "nothing, I suddenly feel strange."


    "You should have heard that the capital is home-based."


    "Well."


    "A few decades ago, no one dared mention the name" Gu Jia "


    Li Xiaofeng added, "however, in recent years, the power of the family has been well divided, and many industries have been gradually washed out by some means. To be exact, Gu family is not a pure Hei group


    Chu he narrowed his eyes, but Li Xiaofeng said angrily, "but for me, it''s humiliation to be at home!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Chu he saw Li Xiaofeng react so fiercely, he always felt strange.


    Li Xiaofeng took a deep breath of cool air, but did not continue to say, but light tunnel, "so many years have passed, don''t mention it."


    He stood up, walked to the door and lit a cigarette.


    Chu he plays with the pen and picks his eyebrows, but nothing more.


    Li Xiaofeng suddenly said, "Chu he, about last night..."


    He suddenly turned around and said in a somber voice, "if it makes you unhappy, forget it!"


    Chuhe said, "last night, you were drunk, and I didn''t take it seriously."


    Li Xiaofeng was stunned and then smiled. He felt the back of his head in embarrassment and shook his head helplessly. "For the first time in my life, I chased a girl and ended up in failure. It''s so miserable!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone to tell me."


    "Er..."


    Chu he suddenly leaned back in his chair and said, "before, I always felt that love was a long way from me! I dare not even think about getting married and having children. At that time, when he was still a mercenary, he lived one day, and no one knew which would come first, tomorrow or death. "


    "Why did you choose to be a mercenary?"


    Li Xiaofeng couldn''t help wondering, "it''s really strange that a girl is a mercenary!"

 Chapter 3484

    In this country, there are no mercenaries. Any mercenary is illegal.


    Only in other countries, especially in war-torn areas, have the most spectacular mercenary groups.


    Chu he asked, "is there anything strange?"


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "If you are afraid of death, you will not be engaged in such a career. However, being afraid of death doesn''t mean you want to die. Everyone wants to live well. If you don''t want to live, it''s easier to commit suicide in the river. "


    To be a mercenary is to survive.


    Mercenaries are well paid and earn a lot of money.


    Generally, the next task, the salary of 100000 yuan, is beyond the expectation of many people in that era.


    According to the truth, over the years, Chu he should have accumulated a lot of wealth.


    It is true that a lot of wealth has been accumulated.


    For more than three years, she has accumulated millions of assets.


    But


    Apart from the daily expenses, as well as the purchase of an apartment in San Francisco, they were later donated to refugee charities.


    At Interpol, wages were much lower than during the mercenary period.


    Later, after she disappeared, the organization must have thought that she was dead, so it was not necessary to cancel the account.


    She''s not nostalgic for that asset either.


    It''s hard for Chu he to mention the past. I don''t know why. Today, after he got the marriage certificate, he felt a lot.


    Once upon a time, she did not dare to think that she would one day live such a stable life.


    Have a nominal husband, have children, have a complete family.


    Something that she couldn''t dream of happened.


    "It may have something to do with the circumstances of childhood."


    Chu he looked out of the window, but his face was very calm. "Since I was a child, the country where I was born has been in numerous wars and disputes. When I was young, I experienced a great change. My family was destroyed and I was displaced. I boarded the humanitarian ships from the United States, and it was safe to reach the pure land of the United States. In the beginning, I was a mercenary because I wanted revenge. "


    "Revenge?"


    "Want to be stronger, and then, maintain peace. Wait until you''re strong enough to cut those enemies. But when I grew up, I found that the rebel groups that had killed my family had long been eliminated. Therefore, this desire has become a desire to maintain world peace. "


    Chu he said that he was amused by such a childish idea when he was young. He had such a second childhood.


    "Isn''t it funny? As a child, in my eyes, mercenary is a very sacred profession. Because in many war-torn countries, in addition to the peacekeeping forces, the mercenaries dispatched by Zhili are the ones who fight against many rebel organizations. I was rescued by one of them. At that time, I thought, when I grow up, I must be such a brave person. "


    However, when she grew up, she found that the world was so complicated, not so simple as she imagined.


    The weak are predestined to have no place.


    The judging organizations in the original eyes are just because of the incompetence and confusion of the government and the joint resistance.


    And the troops who boast of justice are not only for the sake of the country''s own interests, but also for the purpose of seeking local oil and gas resources. They are just invaders.


    So she left the mercenary group and joined Interpol.

 Chapter 3485

    "In this world, there is no absolute justice, no absolute evil, only the strong and the weak."


    Chu he said slowly, "maybe my words sound ridiculous, but maybe the absolute justice in your eyes is just for your own interests and grand principles."


    Li Xiaofeng stared at her stupidly, unable to fully digest what she said for a while.


    Chu he saw that he had been looking at himself. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! But it''s the first time I''ve heard that. "


    Li Xiaofeng shook his head and sighed, "maybe as you said, there is no absolute justice in the world."


    Then he said, "how did you leave Interpol again?"


    "Well."


    "Interpol, that''s the most authoritative justice organization. I heard that you used to be the highest anti black inspector. How did you come here and become a little policeman? "


    Chu he sipped his mouth and said, "it''s just a matter of peace."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinglian came back from the company, he just stepped into the door and heard a few of his subordinates standing on one side and saying, "I didn''t expect that the master is so good-looking, but the stars can''t take photos of their certificates. They can''t see where they are!"


    "But sister Chu is a little fat! Fortunately, she is too thin and looks better in front of the camera. "


    "You didn''t see fuber today! Now, the master and sister Chu are married, and he''s got a problem! "


    Two people are cleaning the yard, talking excitedly.


    Sweeping, I suddenly saw a pair of exquisite leather shoes.


    Two men face a foot, follow this pair of slender legs net, Gu Jinglian a gloomy handsome face and see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are very tacit eyelids jump badly, the lip corner twitches for a while, standing up awkwardly straight, showing a flattering smile.


    "Master! Ha ha... "


    "You are back? Ha ha... "


    Gu Jinglian glanced at them and asked coldly, "where did you see the photos?"


    "It is The picture on the master''s marriage certificate Er... "


    In the middle of the conversation, they were afraid to say it anyway.


    Just because they saw Gu Jinglian''s face getting darker and darker.


    "Fubo!"


    Gu Jinglian goes upstairs and kicks open the door of the study. Fu Bo is cleaning the table carefully. He is scared by the loud noise and almost flies the dishcloth.


    Fubo turned around, and was frightened by Gu Jinglian''s fierce appearance, he burped and stuttered. "Old and old Master! "


    He came forward with his butts bumping and bumping. "Hey, you''re back..."


    Gu Jinglian took hold of his collar, stared at him, gnashed his teeth and asked, "what about the marriage certificate?"


    "Put it in your drawer..."


    "I don''t want you to show it!"


    Gu Jinglian came closer to him, and asked in cold weather, "are you deaf?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wipe!


    He was betrayed!?


    Which bad mouth is broken, he didn''t warn to keep secret?!


    "I I have a safe one! "


    Fubo immediately took his face seriously and said, "it must have been some guy who secretly read it!"


    Gu Jinglian squinted. "You mean, those people lined up in the study to peep at each other?!"


    Fuber, "..."


    Somebody help him!


    Fubo trembled and covered his face, but the next second, the little angel came to save him!

 Chapter 3486

    "Dad! You''re back! "


    Xiaobao jumped into the room and hugged Gu Jinglian''s thigh.


    When Fubo heard Xiaobao''s voice, he was moved to tears!


    It''s an angel!


    All of a sudden he was saved from the abyss!


    The emergence of Xiaobao has diverted Gu Jinglian''s attention.


    Fubo carefully poked Gu Jinglian''s finger and tightened his collar. Then, he stepped back half a step. Just after picking up the dishcloth from the ground, he heard Xiaobao excitedly, "Dad, Fubo showed me your marriage certificate with mom! Take a good look at the photos! The main thing is that my father is handsome and my mother is beautiful! That''s right! "


    With a face!


    After hearing this, Fubo was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Behind him, Gu Jinglian''s face was dark, and the voice of Yin measurement seemed to come from hell, "Fu Bo


    "Whew" -


    I don''t know where such an old man comes from. All of a sudden, the sole of his feet was oiled and slipped!


    Gu Jinglian clenched her fist angrily, but saw Xiaobao around him, opening her hand for hugging.


    "Hold, hold!"


    He is coquettish, please hug, please love.


    Gu Jinglian''s face eased a little, squatted down slightly and picked him up.


    Xiaobao cradles his face, and "Baji" takes a kiss on both cheeks of his handsome face, "Daddy is so lovely! What a wonderful dad! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Damn it.


    For the first time, I was praised by someone with the word "cute".


    He''s a six-year-old.


    Gu Jinglian holds him and sits on the sofa. Her eyes are very gloomy.


    At the thought of his warning to Forbes, the old man turned a deaf ear to him, so he was angry.


    Said to take good care of, don''t let anyone see, he is good, come back to circulate!


    Xiaobao saw his gloomy face and slapped his face with his little hand. "What''s wrong with dad? It seems very unhappy! Today is a great day, don''t wear a face


    "Happy days?"


    Gu Jinglian grabs his hand and warns in a cold voice, "don''t hit dad in the face."


    "Why?"


    "Very disrespectful."


    Xiaobao nodded his head as if he knew nothing. Then he held up his chest and said in the same way, "then my father will not be allowed to hit me on the head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Xiaobao said seriously, "because it''s also disrespectful."


    "Pa".


    Gu Jinglian slaps him on the head.


    Xiaobao immediately hugged his head and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t beat me?"


    "Where should I be beaten? Did I say something wrong? "


    Gu Jinglian reminded him, "when do you become my father, it''s your turn to educate me."


    Xiaobao looks like a little adult, and mutters, "I''d like to be your father, but I don''t have this chance! However, if you are such a disobedient son, I will live a short life! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He closed his eyes, clenched his fists and resisted the urge to hit him.


    Xiaobao said again, "you don''t know how to cherish such a lovely son as me. You know, when you are my father, you''ve earned blessings in your life."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He suddenly pinched his chubby cheek and said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll beat you."


    Xiaobao cried out in pain, and also held out his hand to Gu Jinglian''s face.

 Chapter 3487

    Father and son will seize each other and ravage each other!


    However, Xiaobao obviously suffered more!


    That fleshy little finger, not as long as Gu Jinglian, not as powerful as him, go back and forth, Gu Jinglian has no feeling, he feels his face is about to tear! Split! Now!


    "What a pain!"


    Xiaobao protested bitterly, "stop pinching, woo Don''t pinch... "


    Gu Jinglian frowned, wrapped his fleshy cheek and played.


    Well, it''s very tactile.


    It''s like a glutinous rice ball.


    Xiaobao Xiaobao, it''s better to call xiaobaozi instead.


    The plump baby, such a comfortable feeling, makes Gu Jinglian can''t help but stretch her eyebrows. It''s not only the depression of her mood, but also the end of it!


    But in his hands was severely ravaged Xiaobao, but it is unbearable!


    He beat and beat like an angry cat, hands and feet and protested.


    Gu Jinglian finally let go of him. Xiao Bao covered his face with pain. His face seemed to be about to burst!


    Gu picked up the afternoon tea and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Xiaobao, "..."


    He licked his tongue for a while, and the depression on his face suddenly subsided. He was surprised and said, "Wow, it''s so sweet!"


    If the child''s face really looks like June''s day, it will change if he says it changes.


    Xiaobao looks at the refreshment on the tea table. It''s a cake prepared by Fubo in advance. Gu Jinglian pours it into his mouth. It''s rose cake.


    It''s the first time Xiaobao has had such a delicious tea. He has to reach out to get it.


    "Pa."


    Gu Jinglian opens his hand, and Xiaobao shrinks back in pain. He gives him a look of hate and then stretches it out unwillingly.


    "Pa."


    "No eating."


    Gu Jinglian coldly refused, "mine."


    "Cheapskate!"


    Xiaobao sits on the carpet, arms in his arms, a look of grievance.


    Gu Jinglian takes up the cake, pinches a piece of rose cake with long fingers, takes a bite, then looks at Xiaobao, but sees some guy''s mouth watering expression, and his mouth is almost overflowing.


    "Want to eat?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Bao nodded quickly to express his position.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly outlined his lips in the dark, then said in a diffuse voice, "it depends on whether you have the ability to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Fubo just cleaned up the other rooms, passed by the study, pushed open the door, and saw Gu Jinglian sitting on the sofa in a leisurely manner, picking up a piece of Rose Crisp, and then, throwing it, flying out like a parabola.


    Xiao Bao immediately straightened his neck, opened his mouth wide, and took it to the Rose Crisp!


    "Ahhh!"


    After two failures, this time he was amazed. First of all, he predicted where Gu Jinglian would throw the rose cake. So, as soon as the rose cake was thrown out, he immediately got close to it, opened his mouth, and firmly caught it.


    Gu Jinglian generously praised, "beautiful."


    Xiaobao was very proud. He held up his chest. He was very proud.


    Fuber is petrified, "..."


    "Dad, am I tough?" Xiaobao lies on his thigh, with the expression of "praise me quickly, praise me quickly". If there is a tail, it must be very shaking at the moment.


    Gu Jinglian touched his head. "Well, powerful."


    "Haha!"


    When Xiaobao saw Fubo, he immediately turned to him and said, "Fubo, come and play together! This game is fun! "


    Gu Jinglian turned her eyes and looked at Fubo, but the front of her eyes was cold all of a sudden.

 Chapter 3488

    "Er..."


    Fuber immediately cleared his throat and said, "I have something to do."


    After that, he turned around and slipped away again.


    Fubo is going to teach those little bunnies a good lesson. He even makes trouble for the master when he circulates the master''s marriage certificate everywhere.


    Now, he offended the master. He didn''t dare to show up in front of the master for several days!


    The door was brought up by fuber.


    Gu Jinglian looks back, but sees Xiaobao looking at him expectantly. "Keep playing! Keep playing! This game is fun! "


    It''s much more fun than playing video games!


    What''s important is that no matter what the game is, if you can play it with Gu Jinglian, Xiaobao will feel full of fun.


    He enjoyed the time with Gu Jinglian very much, and even the boring games were also very interesting.


    But Gu Jinglian simply said, "No."


    "Why?"


    Xiaobao is disappointed. He shrugs his head and says, "why don''t you play?"


    "Dad is busy."


    "Oh..."


    Xiaobao knows how to look at people''s eyes, and is also very interesting. So he muttered, "then I''ll play with Fubo!"


    With that, he stood up and ran to Fubo with the rose cake.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly stood up and walked slowly to his desk. Suddenly, he thought of something. He silently opened the drawer. In the drawer, on a pile of account books, there was a red marriage certificate.


    The three words on it are gilded, so dazzling.


    Gu Jinglian sat down in the chair, picked up the marriage certificate and opened it gently. The photo of the certificate taken by him and Chu he came into view.


    In the photo, he holds Chu he''s shoulder and looks at the camera. His face is cold and his eyes are dark and profound.


    It turns out that in other people''s eyes, he is such an image.


    Gu subconsciously reached out his fingers and stroked his face, which was a bit unexpected.


    He seldom looked in the mirror, so from the photos, he could see more intuitively that his face was so cold.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, Xiaobao always hid from him and seemed to be afraid of him.


    And around him, Chu he was obviously grabbed by him all of a sudden, some unprepared, but also with a smile, but smile very embarrassed.


    It was an awkward laugh.


    Even a little reluctant.


    You don''t want to!?


    Gu Jinglian could not help but squint, and her eyes fell on the photo. Chu he''s got a different face, and she''s upset.


    He looked so absorbed that he didn''t notice the footsteps outside.


    Chu he just pushed the door in, and saw Gu Jinglian with her marriage certificate, staring at her all the time. She couldn''t help but draw her lips.


    "How beautiful is the marriage certificate?"


    The voice did not fall, a sudden alarm is the focus of men.


    Gu subconsciously closed the marriage certificate and threw it into the drawer. Looking at Chu he, he frowned and asked, "who let you in?"


    It means, why don''t you come in without knocking.


    Chu he put his hands around his chest and motioned for the open door. "It''s not closed. I don''t think there''s anyone in it."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Chu he saw that his face was broken, but he thought it was funny. "I saw you staring at the marriage certificate as soon as I came in. What''s the matter? What''s so nice on it? "


    She also came up to see if his marriage certificate was different from hers.


    Gu Jinglian pushes the drawer to cut off her prying eyes.


    Chuhe twisted his eyebrows. "What? Against thieves? "

 Chapter 3489

    Chuhe twisted his eyebrows. "What? Against thieves? "


    "And your marriage certificate?"


    Gu Jinglian suddenly asked, "take it out."


    "Why?"


    She stared at him warily, but when she mentioned the marriage certificate, she suddenly thought of it, touched her pocket, and suddenly reflected that it seemed that the marriage certificate had been put into the office drawer and forgotten to bring it back.


    "Er..."


    She blinked awkwardly.


    Gu Jinglian saw it and couldn''t help wondering, "what about the marriage certificate?"


    "I forgot."


    "Forgot?!"


    How could she forget such an important thing?


    Chuho explained, "it''s like it''s in the office drawer. I forgot to take it."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    His face sank and he was obviously in a bad mood.


    Chu he touched the back of his head and some of them didn''t care about the tunnel. "It''s not something important anyway! What do you want it for? "


    "What doesn''t matter?"


    Gu Jinglian followed her words and repeated. His face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he got up and approached her, and the displeasure in his eyes almost came out!


    Chu he retreated slightly, and the wall was pasted on his back. There was no way to retreat.


    She looked at Gu Jinglian with alert eyes, and then said, "is it something important? It''s in the drawer anyway, no one will steal it. "


    Gu Jinglian stared at her badly. After a long time, he curled his lips coldly and smiled coldly, "doesn''t it matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Important. " If Chu ho can''t understand his face any more, he has been a policeman for so many years.


    However, she can''t understand. She just got a marriage license. What''s the matter with his unhappy expression?


    She couldn''t think of the importance of a marriage certificate.


    Gu Jinglian looked at her and said, "how do you feel when you marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is also the summer homework of primary school students, watching movies to write impressions, what else do you think?


    The only feeling is that -


    "it''s troublesome."


    The voice just fell, Gu Jinglian''s face was cold again.


    "Trouble?"


    "I thought it should be a very simple procedure to apply for a marriage license. I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome and delay me for such a long time."


    Chu he said discontentedly, "I''m so late this afternoon. I''m afraid I won''t have the full-time award this month."


    The cold in Gu Jinglian''s eyes seemed to stab her.


    Chu he felt more and more strange and doubted, "Gu Jinglian, what''s the matter with you? A look of cannibalism. "


    Gu Jinglian looked at her for a long time, then suddenly snorted coldly and left.


    Chu he stared at his back wordlessly. After a long time, he didn''t have a good mood to say, "what''s the nerve? Sick! "


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner.


    Xiaobao''s mood is somehow, especially good. Maybe it''s because he finally got rid of a worry, so that, together with it, his appetite became strong and he killed two bowls of rice.


    Chu he glanced at him and saw him holding the bowl and saying happily to Fubo, "another bowl!"


    "No more!"


    "You''ve had two bowls today!" Chuhe said


    Eat again, the little belly should burst.


    Xiaobao''s mouth was shriveled, and Fubo said, "Xiaobao, my dear, let''s get here today!"


    Overeating is bad for children''s development.


    Fubo also has some scruples.


    Xiaobao just put down the bowl and turned around. Seeing Gu Jinglian finished, he immediately said, "Dad, have you finished?"


    Gu Jinglian is silent.


    Obviously, he is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 3490

    Chu he in the heart silently stomach Fei: should not still be angry?


    Although she didn''t know what he was angry about.


    This man has always been uncertain.


    Xiaobao didn''t know why. He was especially enthusiastic. His eyes moved around smartly. Then he said, "it''s not too early. Dad, hurry to take a bath and go to bed early!"


    Chu ho kindly reminded him, "Xiao Bao, it''s only half past six."


    "It''s not too early!"


    Gu Jinglian glanced up at him, threw the chopsticks on the table, got up and went upstairs.


    When Xiaobao saw that he had succeeded, he turned to Chu he and said, "Mom, it''s not early. You should have a rest earlier!"


    Chu Ho, "..."


    It''s only half past six!


    Can''t you go to bed so early?


    However, Chu he was urged by Xiao Bao, and he got up and walked upstairs.


    Xiaobao immediately followed him, and saw that Chu he was about to enter Xiaobao''s room with the quilt in his arms. He rushed to the room and stopped at the door of the room


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you doing


    "Mom, you seem to forget what Xiaobao said?"


    Xiaobao cleared his throat and said seriously, "Xiaobao said, I want to sleep alone! This is independence. Please respect Xiaobao. "


    "Zun..."


    Chu he almost bit his tongue.


    Ooh.


    It''s amazing.


    Read a kindergarten, this guy actually knows what respect is?


    "I don''t sleep here. Where do I sleep?"


    Xiaobao also white eyes, "Mom, you are now a man with a husband, of course, sleeping with your husband! I see other people''s parents sleep together at night! "


    Chu Ho, " Why do you want to sleep with your father when you are so enthusiastic? "


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I don''t want my mother to sleep with me! "


    Xiao Bao said, "bang" to close the door, Chu he alone shut the door.


    "Xiaobao!"


    Chu he kicked the door angrily. "I''ll let you open the door in three seconds. 1! 2¡­¡­¡±


    Before I finished counting, I just heard a click. The door was locked from inside!


    Chu Ho, "..."


    This kid, don''t you want to be beaten?!


    After a few minutes of standoff outside the door, no matter how Chuhe persuaded him or even forced him to seduce him, Xiaobao still didn''t plan to open the door.


    In desperation, Chu he walked to Gu Jinglian''s door with the quilt in his arms, and saw that the door was open. She looked inside through the crack of the door, but couldn''t help but see a dark shadow in the door.


    The door was opened from inside.


    Gu Jinglian stood at the door in a bathing suit, looking at her coldly.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Embarrassment.


    Chu he stood up awkwardly, holding the quilt in his arms, and said, "tonight I''ll borrow your sofa to sleep. "


    She didn''t dare to see Gu Jinglian''s face. She thought that the next second, some big devil must be "bang" again and shut her out.


    Gu Jinglian walked away without expression, leaving the door open.


    Chu he came in with his quilt in his arms, and saw the man go back to the sofa, fiddling with his hair, just after taking a bath, his hair was not dry.


    He didn''t have the habit of using a hair dryer, so he waited for it to work naturally.


    At this time, he has the habit of reading.


    Chu he found that he had a wall full of books. In general, some people''s books were empty shells for decoration.


    Gu Jinglian''s bookshelf is full of authentic books, which are available from all nationalities.

 Chapter 3491

    Unexpectedly, he likes reading.


    Gu Jinglian seemed to notice the sight she constantly swept on him, and could not help raising her eyes suspiciously. The latter suddenly responded, and immediately stepped aside, walked into the cloakroom, and began to search for pajamas.


    Taking her pajamas, she went into the bathroom and locked the door.


    She didn''t have the habit of locking the door, but she decided to be on the safe side to lock the room with him.


    When he came out of the bath, Chu had just come to his study. He planned to stay on the sofa for one night tonight. Tomorrow, he would find the boy to settle the account. But Gu Jinglian leaned on the sofa lazily with her arms around her. She closed her eyes. I didn''t know if she was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    She took over her territory!


    What about the sofa?


    How could he take it for himself?


    Chu he''s lips twitched a little. He came to him and bent down to look at him.


    "Gu Jinglian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She raised her voice again, "Gu Jinglian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he stood up straight, speechless, and fell asleep.


    However, this man is always alert. He doesn''t wake up for half a day and sleeps like a dead pig.


    Is it pretending to sleep?


    Chu he reached out his hand and made a few ring fingers in front of him. However, Gu Jinglian still closed her eyes without any reaction.


    long eyelashes, quietly intertwined, he closed his eyes, the sky long eyeliner is obviously obvious, but evil evil force forced people, live off a beauty map, the eyes of the leap.


    Chu ho touched his chin and squinted at him.


    Gu Jinglian''s facial features are definitely the top beauty value. However, Chu he was not born with the nature of love, nor a member of the appearance Association. Even when Gu Jinglian closed her eyes, she couldn''t be moved by her amazing appearance.


    There''s not even a stir in my heart.


    She is a little face blind. To be exact, no matter how long Gu Jinglian looks, she is about the same level as Li Xiaofeng.


    Seeing his sleeping face, Chu he only thought: his eyelashes are so long.


    "Forget it! You want to sleep on the sofa, can''t I give it to you? "


    Chu he murmured to himself, throwing the quilt aside on his body, and then turned to lie in.


    Lying on the broad bed, Chu he stretches his limbs with big hands and feet, which is very comfortable!


    God, is this bed too comfortable?


    It''s softer than the bed in Xiaobao''s room.


    Gu Jinglian''s beds are all on high-quality Simmons mattresses, plus a complete set of memory cotton bedding. The feeling of lying on them is neither soft nor hard.


    Just right soft, wrapped the whole back line, incomparable fit, lying down, it is not very willing to move.


    Chuhe''s ten fingers are stretching out.


    She held the pillow in her arms, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Although her sleep is light, she can fall asleep soon, which is a rather strange constitution.


    Gu Jinglian once commented on her. Sometimes she was as shrewd as a God, sometimes her mind was simple.


    But in a few minutes, she fell asleep.


    In the study, a night light is on.


    On the sofa, the man suddenly opened his deep eyes, Gu Jinglian opened his eyes, saw the wall lamp lying inside was still on, and suddenly got up.


    He expected that tonight, she wanted to sleep on the sofa again, so he pretended to be asleep. Otherwise, how could this woman climb to bed obediently.

 Chapter 3492

    When it comes to this, Gu is particularly upset.


    The woman, who has always been reluctant to give up her bed, seems to be disgusted with dirt, and seems to avoid him like a snake or a scorpion.


    Is he a monster?


    Gu Jinglian went to the bedroom and saw that under the dim light and shadow, Chu he cradled his pillow and occupied most of the world domineering.


    This bed is specially customized. It''s three meters wide and three meters long. It''s such a big bed, and it doesn''t look like it''s enough to toss and turn her around.


    The woman has a bad sleep.


    He gave this evaluation, so he went to the head of the bed and sat down slowly on his side.


    Soft bed, sinking instantly.


    Gu Jinglian lowered her head and looked at Chu he''s sleeping face. Her eyes couldn''t help but darken.


    She was wearing pajamas, because her sleeping posture was too casual, a pair of slender jade. Her legs were exposed to the air, and her snow-white skin, under the wall lamp, set off a texture like jade porcelain.


    She closed her eyes tightly, white and flawless skin, black eyelashes, red lips, green silk scattered in the pillow, there was a kind of gorgeous beauty.


    She used to be so thin that her cheeks were dimpled.


    However, Fubo has raised her well recently. She is a big fish and a big meat. At last, she has grown some meat. Her face is not as thin and gaunt as before.


    However, his eyes fell on her distinct clavicular joint, which was too deep, which showed that she was still too thin as she is now.


    Chu he then quietly closed his eyes and made a slight breath that was almost inaudible.


    She was still quiet when she fell asleep, so her beauty at that time was unobstructed.


    Gu Jinglian can''t help but darken her eyes.


    The body, actually closely followed has some reactions.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen a woman so much that I look at her like I have some consciousness, which is quietly recovering.


    Gu Jinglian can''t help but reach out and gently brush the green silk hanging from her neck to one side. The cold fingertips just touch her skin. Chu he is so excited that he suddenly opens his eyes!


    She just opened her eyes, and then suddenly on his deep Feng Mou, the original hazy consciousness, also because of this, suddenly woke up!


    "You What are you doing? "


    Before the voice falls, Gu Jinglian leans down. Her tall body, accompanied by his actions, covers her in the shadow of the dark pressure.


    "You..."


    Chu he was so scared that his tongue was tied that he couldn''t breathe easily.


    "Gu Jinglian, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep."


    He said coldly, but Chu he was shocked. "You You''re not sleeping on the couch? "


    "I said, I sleep on the sofa?" He asked in reply, and Chuhe was silenced.


    He I don ''t think I said that!


    But he just


    Chu ho squinted suspiciously. "Weren''t you just pretending to sleep?"


    When it''s time to be smart, it''s not smart. When it''s not time to be smart, it''s smart.


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows. "We are husband and wife. How about sleeping in the same bed?"


    "Husband and wife?"


    Chu he sneers, "got card just, calculate husband and wife?"


    "Doesn''t it count?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he became angry with embarrassment. "Gu Jinglian, don''t forget! What are we getting the marriage license for? "


    "You don''t have to remind me."


    Gu Jinglian then bullied her. Her tall nose almost touched her cheek, and her deep eyes were too bright to hide.

 Chapter 3493

    Gu Jinglian then bullied her. Her high nose almost touched her cheek.


    The hot breath, constantly blowing on her skin, that calm and full of male characteristics of breathing sound, can be heard.


    Chuhe said without words, "you What do you want to do? "


    "I really don''t understand, or pretend I don''t understand."


    Gu Jinglian''s long fingers gently ran over her lips, eyes, streamer, "of course, to fulfill the obligation as a husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe must be glad that there is no water in his mouth, or he would have spouted it!


    "Obligations?"


    "What obligations do you have to fulfill?" she said


    Before the voice fell, Gu Jinglian suddenly bowed his head and covered her mouth with a little cold.


    Almost without any hesitation, she broke through the barrier between her lips and teeth.


    Chu he''s eyes widened in surprise. He suddenly kissed her, leaving her no room for any reaction at all!


    What is this doing!?


    He


    He was kissing her?!


    Gu Jinglian, who has always been a purist, even kisses her lips!?


    She was so surprised that she didn''t react at the first time. Until she felt the temperature of his palm, which drifted away from her back, Chu he pushed him away. However, Gu Jinglian pushed him away, as if she had expected her counterattack. Before Chu he could hold his fist, before he could hit his face, she was quickly attacked He cut back with one hand behind him.


    When chuhorton was very ashamed and annoyed, she made money. He was so restrained that she had no room to resist!


    "Let go!"


    With an angry voice, she bent her knees to attack him, but Gu Jinglian didn''t put this trick in her eyes and suppressed it with her legs.


    As a result, she has no room to struggle!


    "Gu Jinglian..."


    She was gnashing her teeth to death, and her eyes were full of hate.


    Gu Jinglian said slowly, "it seems that six years ago, you didn''t suffer enough?"


    "Bitter?"


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows and stared at her.


    Gu Jinglian cold hook lips, attached to her ear, meaningful way, "on skill, you are not my opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    Her breath is like orchid. She can''t help being sensitive when the breath blows on the tip of her ear. She feels extremely sensitive. There is a shiver and her pores expand.


    "Gu Jinglian, I warn you that you should dare to touch me today..."


    The man interrupted, "you should know me."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Chuho stared at him suspiciously.


    But listen to him pour out one by one, "I am the least challenged!"


    With that, he sank down, only a step away from the city.


    Chu he resisted fiercely, but he could not resist his forceful control!


    Gu Jinglian said, "we didn''t have one time six years ago. You don''t need to be so pretentious."


    "You..."


    Chu he didn''t have time to say anything, so he felt a strange feeling. Cold sweat almost came out


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of dawn came in, Chu he was awakened by the dazzling dawn.


    She frowned, woke up, opened her eyes, revived her consciousness, and then felt the pain in her body, which was clearly transmitted along the nerve endings.


    She has always been sensitive to pain, but the pain que is very high. She once suffered from a huge injury. The bullet penetrated her arm, and she walked through the rainforest by her will.


    But now the pain in my body is not like the wounds I have suffered before.


    Chu he sat up from the bed, but saw that the other side was empty.

 Chapter 3494

    What happened last night is more like a smoke filled war.


    She struggled to support her body, turned over and got out of bed. Her toes just touched the ground, and the calculation of her thighs became more and more obvious.


    Damn man


    Chu he cursed maliciously in his heart. He just walked into the bathroom and reflected her body in the mirror.


    Pajamas were torn, shrugged off the shoulders, the original white and bright skin, mottled scattered with many dense bite marks.


    It''s not a kiss, but a bite. It''s like a bite of a poisonous insect. It''s messy.


    In addition to the bite marks, there are also bruises. These are the marks left by her resistance.


    Gu Jinglian tames her like a proud lion.


    Despite her constant resistance, she has to admit that compared with Gu Jinglian''s skill, she is really vulnerable!


    Such a hidden man, unexpectedly did not expect, but one hand will easily suppress her!


    Chu he didn''t change his pajamas. He took a hot bath and went out of the door with his clothes, but he ran into a passing uncle.


    "Chu he, morning..."


    The word "ah" hasn''t been taken off, but Fubo sees her exposed neck, which has a very ambiguous trace. It''s red and bloodshot, which makes him think about it.


    She thought of a room with Gu Jinglian last night, and then thought that when the master went out this morning, there were also red and eye-catching marks on his neck.


    Although he didn''t dare to look carefully, it''s not hard to imagine that what left this trace!


    As soon as Fubo thought that the master conquered Chu he last night, the joy in his heart almost came out of his eyes!


    He resisted the impulse of cheering and pretended to be reserved and said, "wake up, don''t eat breakfast?"


    Chu he saw that although he pretended to be calm, his eyes kept glancing at her neck. She subconsciously reflected that there would be no strange trace where the clothes could not cover it!?


    She immediately covered it with her hand, but there was such a point that there was no silver here!


    Fubo couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to bear it, but he wanted to go up to the sky like, "er Xiaobao is awake and eating breakfast! "


    "Where''s Gu Jinglian?"


    Chu he clenched his fist and said angrily, "what about others?"


    "Master Er I went out in the morning! "


    ¡°kao£¡¡± Chu he can''t help but hurl out a scold. His inner shame and anger are about to erupt like a volcano!


    "Breakfast, right?" Forbes kindly reminded? I''ve heard your stomach cry for several times. Are you hungry? "


    Last night, I must have exhausted my energy. Now I get up late. I must be hungry.


    Chu he couldn''t hear the teasing in his words. He couldn''t help but stare at him. "Fubo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "What are you gloating about?"


    She asked angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Fuber immediately said seriously, "yes? I can''t gloat! "


    No schadenfreude yet!?


    The corners of the mouth are so cocky that you can hang the soy sauce bottle, OK?!


    Fubo laughed and said, "hurry down and have breakfast!"


    However, the old man disappeared from her eyes in three seconds.


    Chu he took his anger and went downstairs. When he stepped into the restaurant, he saw Fubo whispering something in Xiaobao''s ear. Xiaobao opened his mouth and smiled!

 Chapter 3502

    A group of subordinates complained wrongly, "sister Chu, what is a villain''s face?! We protest! "


    "Yes! You are a personal attack! "


    Chu he turned his head abruptly, his cold eyes swept away, and all the people were suddenly frightened to silence.


    Fuber said, "OK! Just do what you say! "


    A few of his subordinates heard this, and suddenly they cried, "no! Let''s not wear that! "


    "A man is a great man. He can bend and stretch! It''s better for us to die in that kind of clothes! "


    "Yes! Sister Chu, it''s shameful to wear that kind of clothes! We don''t wear them even if we die! "


    Chuhe said slowly, "OK. Then I will satisfy you! "


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, a dozen men fell on the ground.


    Several people go up together, go on and on, unexpectedly also let Chu he a person put down.


    This woman


    How horrible QAQ!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he clapped his hands lightly and said coldly, "I can''t even beat him. How do you think he''s a man? That''s the deal, Fubo. You buy the clothes and let them change them in! "


    Fubo looked at the dead body all over the floor, and his lips twitched violently I see! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s Xiaobao''s birthday.


    In the early morning, Xiao Bao got up from his bed. In the past, he was famous for his love of sleeping in bed, but today is different. Today is his birthday!


    His first birthday at home!


    All night, I was too excited to sleep.


    Early in the morning, I woke up!


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he ran downstairs. As soon as he reached the door, he was petrified by the strange scene in the yard.


    In the evening, Fubo arranged it all night long. In the yard, the tree was tied with colorful hydrogen balloons. In the original antique house, but where there are beams, there are colorful ribbons.


    A person in a Dingdang cat doll suit floated past him and heard a plaintive voice, "good morning, little young master!"


    On the other side, a man in charge of smashing, wearing Minnie''s doll clothes, is cleaning the yard with a broom.


    Two ears stand up, big head, thin body, very cute!


    However, it is hard to imagine that what is wrapped in the doll''s clothes is a vicious man.


    In the yard, a group of thugs had changed their clothes in advance. Although they were reluctant to do so, Fubo threw the doll''s clothes to them, and they put them on obediently.


    Chu he worried about their ferocity and frightened the children, so he asked Fubo to buy all kinds of doll clothes and ordered them to put them on.


    So, everywhere you look, you can see all kinds of men walking around in cartoon doll clothes.


    There are Mickey, goofy, Donald Duck, and even his favorite animated movies before. In "crazy animal city", there are hunnick and Judy rabbit.


    For a time, I felt like I was in the fairy tale world!


    Xiaobao''s eyes brightened up all of a sudden. It''s incredible!


    How lovely!


    There was a complaint not far away.


    "How boring!"


    A man just took off his headdress. When Fubo came up, he kicked it up. "Wear it! Don''t take it off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man had to put on his headdress obediently.


    "How lovely! How lovely! "


    Xiaobao is so excited that he opens his arms and rushes to him. He hugs Judy rabbit from behind, "Judy rabbit! It''s real Judy


    "And Po! Kung Fu Panda! "


    "Wow! And white! I love white! "

 Chapter 3503

    Xiao Bao shouted with excitement.


    All over the yard are his favorite cartoon images. All of a sudden, they are like mice falling into the rice bowl. They are not happy!


    Early in the morning, Gu Jinglian was startled by the voice of Xiao Bao''s shouting downstairs. He opened his eyes, but he was still sleepy. He heard the voice of Xiao Bao outside the window! Judy rabbit, can you sign for me!? I''m your little fan! I''ve seen your "crazy animal city" several times! You are my idol! You are my idol! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian''s eyebrow angle twitches fiercely for a while, and there are some mists in the clouds.


    He turned over and got out of bed, went to the window, opened the curtains, and through the window, he could not help but see the cartoon characters walking all over the yard. His face was suddenly black!


    I saw Gu Zhai''s big and fierce people, who had been forced to change into all kinds of cartoon doll clothes, walking around in the yard.


    The colorful hydrogen balloons on the trees, as well as all kinds of colorful ribbons


    Where is this?


    A cold, antique style, full of low-pressure house, suddenly became a half fairy tale paradise!


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    When he went to his study, he saw Chu he lying on the sofa, his arms resting on the back of his head, sleeping soundly.


    He kicked her out in one kick.


    Chu he suddenly woke up, bounced up from the sofa, looked up and saw Gu Jinglian''s gloomy face and cold eyes staring at her, as if questioning silently!


    "What did you do?"


    When Chu Holden was confused, he didn''t know what to do in the morning


    Just after the voice fell, Xiao Bao''s voice came from the outside of the window, "Da Bai! Can I hold you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he rushed to the window and saw that the "big white" who was carrying a broom to sweep the yard was suddenly knocked down by Xiao baoxiong. He fell to the ground on all fours. His hands and feet were struggling, but he could not turn over!


    Xiaobao finally helps him to stand up. He stoops to pick up the broom again, but he has a big stomach. He can''t even squat down. At a glance, he looks cute!


    It''s hard to imagine that there is a vicious man in the white.


    Chu he turned around awkwardly, and saw Gu Jinglian''s face encircling her chest expressionless, picking up her eyebrows. "Did you decorate Gu''s house like this?"


    "No Isn''t that great? "


    Chuhe smiled. "Look at your son. How happy he is."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    "It''s a rare day!"


    She added, "just wait until the birthday party."


    Gu Jinglian snorted, "naive!"


    "Naive? Isn''t it better to be naive? Don''t children like childish things? "


    Chuhoudun, and meaningfully said, "I also heard that when someone was a child, he liked seven gourd babies very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian''s face darkened and became angry. "Who told you that?"


    "Well, see, you admit it, too? You''ve been sleeping with Pooh as a kid! "


    One night, Fubo was drinking too much. He took her and told her about Gu Jinglian when he was a child.


    It is said that Gu Jinglian, four years old, is especially fond of cartoons.


    Tom and Jerry, as well as the elf mouse, have seen Winnie the Pooh, brother Hulu, and Gu Jinglian, the then fiery police chief of black cat, and even threatened to become a policeman when he grew up, which made the old man angry.

 Chapter 3504

    His grandson is the successor of his future family, a policeman?


    So much for nothing?


    Fuber also said that at that time, in one of the episodes of the black cat sheriff, there was a murder in animal city.


    A male praying mantis died, and finally the police chief of black cat solved the case. It turned out that two praying mantis got married, and the male praying mantis let the female praying mantis eat himself, so as to give birth to his child.


    It turns out that the female mantis produces the small mantis, which needs to be supplemented with nutrition, so the male mantis is eaten to maintain.


    At night, Gu Jinglian hid in the quilt and vowed that she would never get married.


    Fubo explained to him several times, mantis is mantis, human is human, his wife will not eat him.


    Gu Jinglian believed.


    This is not the stupidest.


    The stupidest time was when Gu Jinglian, who was only four years old, saw that there was a bubble machine in the shop.


    The shape of the pistol, pulling the trigger, will blow out a lot of bubbles.


    At that time, it was novel and expensive, but many children liked it.


    If he''s right, he''ll say yes.


    Fubo didn''t want to, Gu Jinglian then two hands a ring chest, a buttock sits on the ground, plate leg, calm face say nothing.


    This child, stubborn, but also do not cry, but also say nothing, a "you do not buy me, I will not go" look.


    Where Fubo is willing to get used to him, he will go.


    It turned out to be a long way from the store, and the guy still didn''t follow.


    He turned back curiously, but saw that the guy was still lying on the ground and refused to get up.


    The boss couldn''t even look down. He took a bunch of bubble machines and handed them to him. He said, "here, stop it! Can I give it to you for fun? "


    She also saw that Gu Jinglian was too cute. She was pink and tender. She had a lovely face of snow jade. When she got angry, she was so angry that her cheeks were bulging like a bun.


    Gu Jinglian does not want it.


    He wants to buy with, not take others for nothing.


    Fubo was helpless. Seeing that he was stubborn, he had to buy it.


    As a result, on the way home, Gu Jinglian couldn''t let go of the bubble pistol and played all the way home. When he got home, he couldn''t spit out the bubble. He was smart, knew the principle of the bubble and ran to mix the detergent. He had a lot of fun.


    Chu he laughs up and down, but she doesn''t think Gu Jinglian is so cute when she was a child. Then she realizes who has inherited Xiaobao''s stupid and cute!


    At first, she looked at Xiaobao. She wondered how she thought about it. Whose gene did this guy inherit?


    She is famous for her cold temper, but this guy is happy. The key is, she is stupid. Sometimes, watching cartoons can move her to tears!


    I see. Xiaobao is really Gu Jinglian''s own.


    Chu he came to him and squinted at him. "You said, how could you be so cute when you were a child?"


    At the same time, I feel strange!


    If it was not for Fubo''s unintentional mention, she could not have imagined that Gu Jinglian was so cute as a child.


    In her impression, Gu Jinglian must have been a bully, a bully and a bully when she was a child, or she could not play with other children with a calm face like a little old man.


    I didn''t expect to be as childish as other children!


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face was strangely red. She turned around and snorted coldly. It was obviously strange!


    He secretly clenched his teeth, and this uncle told stories of his old stories.


    The mouth is not secure at all!


    He is not allowed to mention these things again!

 Chapter 3505

    Chuhe went around him again. "Don''t be shy! Who has no childhood? You see, didn''t you like those things when you were little? It''s a rare birthday for Xiaobao today. You can let him alone. "


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "whatever you want!"


    With that, he left with a black face!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, many parents sent their children here.


    At first, many parents were worried that after all, the parents of Xiaobao were not equal to others. If their children were naughty and offended others, they would not follow Li''s lead again!


    However, all the way, the car just stopped at the gate of Gu''s house, just got out of the car, and saw a person in a doll''s clothes standing outside the gate in charge of greeting!


    The child''s eyes brightened when he saw her!


    "My God! It''s white! "Super marine" big white


    The children surrounded each other, hoping to jump on it!


    Parents are also stunned!


    I didn''t expect that, unlike in my imagination, the birthday party of Gu Zhai would be so childish!


    This time, they are at ease!


    However, this birthday party is also very different!


    The birthday party they originally imagined was just like the impression. At the beginning, they heard that they were working at home in a private hotel, and they were still thinking about how big they were to accommodate the next class of children?


    At the door, all the parents who came to send their children were shocked!


    Is it too big!?


    It''s the same as the palaces of the rich people in ancient times!


    Just going into the gate and the nine curve corridor in my eyes, as well as the huge garden and courtyard, will really frighten them!


    The breath that this pour sucks is mercilessly shriveled, did not pour out until leaving home!


    It''s so big!


    Many parents are lost by the winding corridor.


    What a rich man!


    This piece of land is almost one of the most expensive in the whole capital. It can be said to be one inch of land and one inch of gold.


    It''s said that if the land here is expropriated by the government, it will definitely rise in 30 cases.


    According to their visual inspection, the whole house can no longer be calculated by the square.


    Use "Mu" this unit to calculate almost!


    People are more angry than people!


    Many parents are filled with emotion.


    When they were very young, they began to fight hard. They had to work hard to buy a set of one hundred flat small three rooms, which was the standard rich and noble class in the capital.


    Many of them depend on the real estate of their ancestors. The government has taken over land and demolished two houses. If not, the current house price will be as flat as it should be, and the central area will be more than 100000 yuan. Where can we afford it?


    I didn''t expect that people''s home is calculated by Mu!


    I can lift several buildings when I lift the house!


    What''s more, the land right is in the hands of the family. Zhengfu dare not move at all.


    In other words, even if one day the family is broken, there is no doubt that it can support several generations of people by relying on the house!


    Many parents are worried to see the children being picked up by people in cartoon doll clothes, and they are relieved to leave!


    Xiaobao has been waiting at the door.


    Until a Mercedes Benz slowly came to a stop, a young woman opened the door, will pick up the son!


    "Son!"


    When Xiaobao saw her, he ran to her happily, took her hand, and said shyly, "how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    "I''m sorry, little birthday star," she said! There are some traffic jams on the road, so I''m late! "

 Chapter 3506

    "Sorry, birthday boy! There are some traffic jams on the road, so I''m late! "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Xiaobao is a little embarrassed.


    She immediately took out a gift with exquisite package from behind and handed it to him shyly, saying, "happy birthday, Xiaobao!"


    "Well, thank you..."


    "Here! This is a present for you. I don''t know I don''t know if you will like... "


    The lower his voice was, the more shy he was.


    Xiaobao seemed very excited and said with great expectation, "can I take it apart to see it?"


    "Now?"


    He said, "you can tear it down if you want However, if you don''t like it, don''t be angry... "


    "Why?! As long as it''s a gift from dan''er, I like it! "


    "Well!"


    Xiaobao opened the gift curiously, only to see a bunch of flowers lying quietly in the gift box.


    However, this bunch of flowers is different from ordinary ones.


    This bunch of flowers is tied up with many star lollipops!


    Xiao''er didn''t know what to give as a gift, but she thought that Xiao Bao liked candy, so she tied all her favorite star lollipops into a bouquet and made a bunch of "flowers".


    "Wow!"


    The beautiful star lollipop suddenly brightened his eyes.


    He suddenly came close to her, kissed her on the cheek and said happily, "thank you! I love it! "


    All of a sudden, his face was as hot as a cloud!


    So much so that he stammered, "you You like Just like it! These sugars I can''t bear to give my father food! However, because you are my best friend, so... "


    The mother squatted down and said to Xiao Bao, "today, she asked you to take care of her!"


    "Well!"


    "I want to have a good time today. Mom will pick you up later."


    "Good."


    Two little guys watched the car go.


    Xiaobao suddenly took her hand and said with a smile, "come on in!"


    Zhao''er is led into the door by Xiaobao. He just steps into the door and sees the cartoon characters all over the yard. His eyes are wide with surprise.


    "Wow..."


    Except for exclamation, she was too excited to say a word!


    She also likes watching cartoons. She has seen many Disney animated films many times.


    Her favorite is "ice and snow", and also like "super Marine Corps" big white, so the sight of big white, even excited red eyes.


    In the eyes of young children, the characters in these animated films are not only in the adult world, but also in the words of "cute"!


    These characters are hot stars and dreams for them.


    The children in the class are almost here, playing with those cartoon dolls in the yard.


    It''s like being in a fairy tale world.


    She still doubted that she was dreaming.


    Xiao Bao said, "you like big white, don''t you?"


    "Well! I like white best! "


    Xiaobao immediately said, "big white! Come here! "


    Hearing the "call" of the little master, Dabai immediately rushed over and stood in front of them with a big belly and waved.


    Xiaobao ceremoniously introduced, "this is princess wang''er!"


    Xiao''er stared at Bai nervously.


    But Dabai suddenly waved his hand and said, "Hi! Hello, Princess

 Chapter 3507

    "Big white, how are you?" she blushed shyly


    After a pause, she suddenly raised a bright smile, some bashfully put her hand behind her, and asked nervously, "big white, can I hold you?"


    Big white crooked his head and looked silly on the surface, but in the doll''s clothes, the man with a scar face was depressed.


    He''s the worst at dealing with children!


    However, even so, on one side, Xiaobao glares at him, as if he dare to refuse, not polite!


    Dabai immediately opened his arms and said softly, "of course!"


    Xiao''er''s face is more and more red, but he pours at the white happily!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Gu Jinglian silently looks at the dolls and little ghosts in the garden, with a gloomy face.


    Originally, a stupid and idiotic son like Xiaobao on the stall was enough for him to be in a mess!


    Now, there are such a group of bear children.


    Especially in Xiaobao''s class, there are some naughty children who are fooling around in the yard, rubbing their hands and feet up the rockery with great efficiency. Below is the water in the pool. Fubo stands under the rockery with heart in his heart and tries his best to coax them down.


    "I just can''t come down! It just doesn''t come down! "


    "Wow! There are many fish in the pool! "


    "How lovely the fish is! I want to touch it! "


    A group of children are lying by the pool, looking around.


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows and listened to the children''s chirping sound, as if thousands of mosquitoes were flying around his ears.


    So he said that he most disliked the little devil, especially annoying!


    To say Gu Jinglian, he doesn''t like bear children very much.


    At first, he didn''t have much patience with Xiaobao. However, after a period of time, he was used to this guy, but sometimes he felt very cute.


    Although I''m really upset when I''m upset.


    But it was his son.


    However, other children, he may not have half the patience to deal with!


    Gu Jinglian closed the window and the door and went back to the study. After a while, Fubo went upstairs and knocked on the door and said, "master, we are going to cut the cake!"


    "I don''t have to show up!" Gu Jinglian is impatient.


    At the thought of going downstairs to cut the cake and facing dozens of little fools, he felt extremely troublesome.


    "So Not so good, right? After all, you are Xiaobao''s father. It''s inevitable that Xiaobao will not be present on his birthday It''s going to upset the little guy! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    He rose abruptly from his tired rafter brows.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Gu Jinglian appeared downstairs and happened to see Chu he pushing the three-story cake tower slowly into the restaurant.


    The restaurant is very big. Now there are ten tables, one for four children, and only one for Xiao Bao and xuan''er!


    The table is full of rich dishes, fruits, desserts, all kinds of delicious food, but the children don''t care about it!


    They are looking forward to cake in their heart, so the delicious food in front of them can not attract their eyes at all!


    Everyone is looking around, looking forward!


    Until Chu he slowly pushed the cake tower into the restaurant, the beautiful cake fell into the sight of the kids, causing great agitation one after another!


    No one has ever seen such a beautiful cake!


    The children here are all rich. However, it''s not anyone''s birthday. They will spend thousands of yuan to specially make such expensive cakes.

 Chapter 3508

    This is what Forbes did.


    He found that Xiaobao especially liked Dabai, so he sent his subordinates to inquire around for a long time in advance, found the highest cake shop in the capital, and made an appointment for the cake half a month in advance.


    There are three layers of cake tower, each layer is covered with chocolate. The top layer is made of sugar paste. It is full of white and cute, which completely restores the cartoon image in the movie!


    "Wow! What a beautiful cake! "


    Many children''s eyes widened enviously, until Chu he pushed the cake to the most central position, many children are already greedy to drool!


    Gu Jinglian just stepped into the restaurant and heard the cheers like the sea water!


    "Big white!"


    "What a beautiful cake!"


    "Ah, ah, I want that big white!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian''s head was blown open by the noise!


    Chu he immediately said, "Xiao Bao, can''t you come up? It''s time to share the cake! "


    Xiaobao just came here and began to look for knives and forks.


    Fubo stopped him immediately, and said angrily, "Xiaobao, you haven''t sung your birthday song yet!"


    "Oh yes! Birthday song! "


    "Let''s sing a birthday song to Xiao Bao!" she said


    "Good!"


    Eager to eat the cake, the children cooperated strangely, clapping their hands and making a sound.


    "Happy Birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to Xiaobao - Happy Birthday to you! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Clap your hands.


    There are more than 30 childish children''s voices with incomplete five tones. They are like the voice of the devil. They are so powerful!


    Gu Jinglian was stunned, but Xiao Bao was too happy.


    Chu he put the crown on his head and urged, "Xiaobao, make a wish!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Bao immediately put his hands together, closed his eyes and began to make a wish.


    Then, he made a wish and blew out the candle!


    "Happy Birthday to Xiaobao!"


    "Cake! Eat the cake! "


    ¡­¡­


    The children rushed forward like the tide.


    Fubo immediately came to maintain order, "don''t rob! Let''s cut our birthday cake! "


    Xiaobao raised his head and looked at Gu Jinglian. He said nervously, "Daddy, the cake is so high. How can I cut it?"


    The cake is more than one meter tall, but he is not as tall as the cake. He stands on tiptoe and cannot cut it.


    Gu Jinglian looks at him in disgust, but immediately bends down and holds him in his arms. Chu he holds his small hand. The mother and son cut the cake together.


    It''s the turn to divide the cake, but a group of little guys are chattering.


    "I want white!"


    "It''s mine!"


    "Mine!"


    "Mine!"


    "Mine!"


    He Er pulled Xiao Bao''s sleeve aside and said wrongly, "Xiao Bao, I love da Bai, can I have Da Bai?"


    "Of course!"


    Xiaobao said to everyone, "how about giving the big money to him?"


    A boy stood up and said defiantly, "why give him a man, Xiao Bao, you are eccentric! I want it too! "


    Zan''er pouted. Xiaobao saw her and protected her. "Give it to zan''er!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "It''s white!"


    "It''s mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian can''t listen any more. She will cut everything in half with one knife.


    Clean, simple.


    "Half a man."


    Xiaobao, "..."


    Son, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene fell silent.

 Chapter 3509

    The scene fell silent.


    All the kids were stunned and stared at the center of the cake.


    Originally cute white is extremely cute. Now, it is pitifully cut in half and poured on the cake.


    Looking at the tragic "murder scene", everyone was scared!


    "Big white!"


    I don''t know which bear child made a cry. A group of children trembled with fear.


    "Big white is cut in half! White is dead! "


    He''s red in the eyes, blinking and choking, "big white..."


    Chu he, "here..."


    She turned to Gu Jinglian and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Divide the cake."


    "Who asked you to cut the white in half?"


    Gu Jinglian, "then how can I cut it? Cut your head off? "


    Chuhe said without words, "you just divide the cake, don''t use it so bloody?!"


    Gu Jinglian is even more speechless. "It''s just a cake. What can I do without blood?"


    Seeing the children huddled together, shouting and shouting, Gu Jinglian and Chu he began to quarrel again here. Fu Bo immediately put on disposable gloves and began to take remedial measures.


    He picked up the two halves and spread a bit of cream in the middle, but they joined and stuck together.


    He said in a cold sweat, "OK! okay! Since Xiaobao is our little birthday star today, shall we give him the big money? "


    A group of children just recovered some energy.


    Fubo divides the repaired white into Xiaobao''s plate. Xiaobao, holding the tray in his hand, walks up to him and says shyly, "he, you like big white best! Shall I give you the big white? "


    She nodded with red eyes, and immediately burst into tears.


    Fubo began to divide the cake. The children held the cake in their hands. Only then did they find that the filling of the cake was rainbow color!


    "What a beautiful cake! I can''t bear to eat it!"


    "Next birthday, I will ask my mother to buy me such a cake!"


    "But it should be very expensive, isn''t it?"


    A group of children were chattering and eating cakes.


    Xiaobao is having a good time with him. A few children''s cats come behind him and shout, "Xiaobao!"


    "Well?"


    Xiaobao just turned around and lengbuding was smeared with cake.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The atmosphere is cheerful and warm.


    Fubo divided two cakes and handed them to Chu he and Gu Jinglian. He said with a smile, "master, we have cake."


    "No."


    "I know you don''t like cake, but it''s Xiaobao''s birthday today. This cake must be for you!"


    Gu Jinglian just took over.


    When Xiaobao saw Gu Jinglian, he couldn''t help teasing him. He put cake on his hands and sneaked up behind Gu Jinglian. He said with a smile, "Dad!"


    Gu Jinglian just turned his head and saw Xiaobao holding out two small claws stained with cream and waving them towards him.


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Jinglian slapped the cake on his face.


    The tray slipped down.


    Xiao Bao stood in the same place, his face was covered with cake, totally different!


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Fuber, "..."


    All the children immediately laughed, "hahaha!"


    Xiao Bao''s "ouch" goes, "Daddy''s bad guy!"


    Gu Jinglian said rightfully, "who let you sneak on me?"

 Chapter 3510

    Chu he couldn''t help being amused. Though he could not help it, he could not help laughing.


    I''ve seen Keng son who is a father, but I haven''t seen such Keng son''s father!


    "Hahaha!"


    As soon as she was half smiling, Gu Jinglian took the cake and pressed it on her face.


    Chuhe couldn''t laugh at all!


    The cream was all over her face, and as soon as she breathed, it was all sucked into her nostrils.


    Chu he opened his eyes in embarrassment. On the cream of his face, only a pair of black eyes appeared, which made him look very embarrassed.


    Xiao Bao and Chu he look at each other, and they feel very sorry.


    Gu Jinglian looked at the mother and the son. There was a crack in the ice cold face. He smiled and outlined it on his lips.


    "Ah!"


    Somehow, with such a smile, he was more beautiful than the sunshine outside the window, as if the whole world were shining!


    He was born a handsome man, but he was always quiet and serious.


    She rarely saw him laugh.


    Although sometimes, he will symbolic hook lips sneer, but it makes people feel cold back, shudder!


    But today''s smile, but still from the heart of the smile, bright as a star river general!


    It turns out that a man is so charming when he laughs!


    Chu he was stunned.


    Or Xiaobao suddenly responded, pointing at Gu Jinglian in surprise and implausibly saying, "Dad smiled!"


    He is also the first time to see Gu Jinglian smile, very excited.


    Gu Jinglian recovers his cold face, sinks his face and stares at him.


    Xiaobao immediately wronged and said, "Dad, you look good with a smile! Why do you usually smile like a little old man! "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Jinglian suddenly got up and threw down a sentence, "I''m back to my study!"


    Finish saying, he turns round, on the face restored Gao Leng, leave quickly.


    Chu he and Xiao Bao look at each other, and their mother and son smile.


    "You, mischief!"


    Chu he scraped his nose tenderly, and Xiao Bao was about to pounce on her.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Her alarm was loud, but she didn''t have time to avoid it. Xiaobao had rushed into her arms and rubbed the cake on her face all over him!


    "Xiaobao!"


    When the children saw each other, they were also affected by the warm and happy atmosphere and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when the children are tired of playing, they are quite stable.


    At four o''clock, parents came to pick up the children.


    Until home, many children are still reluctant to give up, standing at the door, reluctant to say goodbye to Xiaobao, obviously very nostalgic.


    Many children see their parents and excitedly describe what happened today.


    At six o''clock in the evening, all the children were taken home except for peng''er.


    She was tired of playing and slept with the big bear in the guest room. But gradually, until midnight, her mother still didn''t show up.


    Chu he can''t help worrying. He calls her mother several times, but prompts her to turn off the phone.


    She woke up and saw her mother didn''t show up to pick her up. She was a little sad!


    Although, she also likes Xiaobao''s house very much, and wants to play more for a while, but her mother still doesn''t show up so late, it''s hard to avoid feeling helpless!


    Chu he walked into the guest room, and she met him anxiously and asked nervously, "has mom got through the phone?"


    "No."


    Chu he explains again, "prompt to shut down, may be no power!"

 Chapter 3511

    Chu he explains again, "prompt to shut down, may be no power!"


    "What''s the matter? How can I turn it off? "


    "Is my mother forgetting me?" she said


    Chuhe smiled, comforted her and said, "why? Don''t you think too much? Maybe it''s your mother who works late, or there''s a traffic jam on the way... "


    He had a shriveled mouth. He looked very aggrieved, like a stray dog who had been abandoned. His eyes were red.


    Xiao Bao came to her and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Bao. If your mother really forgets you, you will live in my house tonight and we will sleep together!"


    Otherwise, children''s words are not taboo.


    With Xiaobao''s EQ and IQ, I want to comfort a girl, but I''m going to die!


    It''s ok if I don''t say that. As soon as I said that, she really thought she was abandoned. Her eyes were red and tears were forced out at once!


    "Wuwuwu! He wants to go home! "


    He said and went to the door.


    Chu he hates iron and stares at Xiao Bao, stabbing him in the head. "Will you coax girls?"


    Xiaobao, "..."


    Chu he said, "if you say that, you will only scare him!"


    The child is so small, his mother will not come to pick her up. The child will only think if his mother doesn''t want her.


    It''s not about anything else.


    After all, children''s thinking is simple and intuitive.


    "Mom..."


    She ran to the door, stood at the door and stretched her neck to look at it, but the door was cold and clear. She looked at it for a long time, but it was still in vain.


    Does mom really want her?


    She was in tears and sniffed. Her hands were intertwined. She was very worried.


    Chu he saw her standing at the door, a pair of anxious expression, walked to, squatted beside her, hugged her thin body.


    "Son, don''t worry! Your mother may have something to do. Is she late? "


    "Woo..."


    "If it''s too late, I''ll sleep with Xiao Bao tonight, OK?"


    "How could mom not come to pick me up so late?"


    Fuer fiddles with his fingers and says wrongly, "don''t you want your mother to have a baby?"


    "Baby?"


    "Well!"


    This is why he said all the worries in his heart.


    It turns out that his mother was definitely pregnant with a second child last month.


    One night, she pulled her brother and sister to her and asked her a serious question, "don''t you want a younger brother and sister before?"


    She blinked, but she didn''t understand.


    When she was a child, she saw a pair of twins in her neighbor''s house, boys and girls, always in pairs, hand in hand. She was very envious, and unconsciously mentioned that if she had a younger sister or brother, she would not be alone!


    So the words stayed in my heart.


    Some time ago, she suspected that she was pregnant. She went to the hospital for an examination. When she learned that she was pregnant for more than two months, the whole family was very happy!


    When she heard that her mother was pregnant and had a baby in her stomach, she was very happy!


    She said, "OK! Sure! If there is a brother and sister, he will take good care of them! "


    However, when she told the story to other children at school, she got a lot of complaints.


    "I hate my brother the most!"


    "I don''t like my sister either. I always feel that she was born, and I have no sense of existence at all."

 Chapter 3512

    "Xiaobao..."


    All of a sudden, tears came out of her eyes. She lay on the glass of the window with her little hands. Her eyes were misty!


    She kept slapping at the window, eager to say, "let me off!"! Let me off! "


    My aunt looked at her and followed her eyes to the back of the car, but she saw a little boy constantly chasing behind the car.


    She said, "well, who is this?"


    "It''s Xiaobao! It''s Xiaobao! "


    He kept crying, "stop! Stop! "


    Gradually, Xiaobao''s figure gradually disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    Wang''er watched Xiaobao disappear at the end of the line of sight. Her eyes widened and tears continued to flow down


    Xiaobao watched the car leave slowly, he almost made all the efforts, gradually out of strength, the body was crumbling, suddenly paralyzed on the ground.


    "You He''er...... "


    Xiaobao clenched his hands into a fist and said helplessly, "don''t go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Since she left, Xiao Bao has been completely depressed.


    Rao''s appetite is not very good. At school, he is unhappy. When he gets home, he will pick up a few meals at will. Then he runs upstairs, only knowing that he is locked in the room. He is depressed and lifeless.


    Chu he knew that he was in a bad mood because he was transferred from school. However, as an elder, he didn''t know how to care, so he let him go.


    For a while and a half, I''m afraid the depression will not be dispelled.


    He only waited for a long time. He accepted the fact.


    But Gu Jinglian has no solution to this child.


    Listen to Fubo mention, after transfer, Xiao Bao will be unhappy all day, he didn''t say anything.


    Fubo said, "Xiaobao is so small. Unexpectedly, he''s in love. I think he''s a little fond of her. She''s gone. It''s hard to avoid loneliness..."


    "So little children, where to know what feelings."


    Gu Jinglian said without words, "I thought he was heartless all the time. Unexpectedly, for such a small thing, he would shut himself in the room all day long."


    Fubo suddenly asked cautiously, "master, will you leave tomorrow morning?"


    "Well."


    "I''ve heard that there are many war zones in North Africa. You should be careful when you go this time."


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu has a special pass. Even if he passes through the war zone, he will not miss anything.


    "I''m not worried about the war zones, but about..."


    "When I''m away, you take good care of Xiaobao. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    After that, Gu Jinglian said, "I''m going to have a rest. Go and see if Xiaobao has slept."


    "Well."


    Fuber left the room.


    As soon as he left, Chu he entered the room. He saw him sitting at his desk, holding a pile of materials for review. Most of these materials were handed over by the headquarters of the North African military industry. Some of them were the prospectus of Hurricane group and the acquisition proposal.


    This time, to put it bluntly, the hurricane is going to fight for territory with his family.


    However, the means of this hurricane are quite strong.


    Gu Jinglian thought that the acquisition was the outline of Gong Jie.


    However, until the end of seeing, I saw a strange signature - Gong fan.


    Gong fan?


    Never heard of this man.


    Most of the great figures of Hurricane group have dealt with each other. The most frightening one is Gong Jie.

 Chapter 3513

    As for Gong Jie''s deeds in Africa, he was deeply influenced.


    It is said that when Gong Jie was on a trade mission in Africa, he once met the anti political armed forces. However, the army of hundreds of people was destroyed by the mercenary regiment of Gong Jie in a moment.


    Hurricane group controls mercenary heaven.


    And mercenary heaven is now the world''s top mercenary organization. It has a ruthless manner.


    Gu''s family has always avoided fighting against the hurricane, and the hurricane also respected Gu''s one acre of land in North Africa. As a result, unexpectedly, the hurricane was the first to provoke!


    Gong fan?


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re going to North Africa tomorrow?"


    Chu he suddenly asked.


    Gu Jinglian returns to her mind, looks up at her, and says "MMM".


    Chu he opened his mouth for a while, but he couldn''t escape a word.


    She''d like to take care of it, at least when she goes to North Africa.


    After all, bullets don''t have long eyes. In that part of North Africa, there are many wars, lots of bullets and gunfire. How many times has she been on a mission in North Africa? She almost died.


    However, how to say, all feel that if she really said so, it would be too pretentious.


    Who is Gu Jinglian?


    So a strong man, it should not happen.


    She''s worried too much.


    Therefore, Chu he didn''t say much. He took the quilt and lay down on the sofa.


    Gu Jinglian takes a meaningful look at her, suddenly takes back her eyes and coolly drops them.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, he took a private plane and set off for North Africa. After more than 20 hours, the plane landed.


    Gu Jinglian took an armed car and went directly to the factory headquarters.


    Along the way, gunfire continued, accompanied by gunfire, the car crossed countless fronts, on the road, by the bridge, by the river, where it entered the eyes, full of casualties.


    "In recent times, the fighting in North Africa has become more and more rampant."


    The senior officer sitting beside Gu Jinglian sighed.


    He is Gu Yan, a senior general manager assigned by his family to be in charge of all affairs of factories in North Africa. His name is Gu Yan. He is very skilful.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "there is war, there is business, isn''t there?"


    "That''s true."


    Gu Yan does not deny, "however, the recent expansion posture of Hurricane group is very radical."


    "I saw a strange name at the end of these documents."


    Gu Jinglian threw a document bag to him and asked suddenly, "who is gongfan?"


    "Gong fan..."


    "I''ve never heard the name before."


    Gu Jinglian turned her eyes and frowned coldly. "It seems that this person is not in charge of the affairs in North Africa."


    "In the past, Gong Jie was responsible for the implementation of the affairs in North Africa. However, the so-called implementation is only the head of transport in North Africa. It is said that this temple is not small. "


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "Hurricane group has been brewing a mysterious plan. However, it is not clear what the plan is. I only know that Gong fan is an important senior level of this plan. "


    After a pause, Gu Yan said, "tomorrow, Gu''s family will have an acquisition meeting with the hurricane. Then, you can see what the character is coming from!"


    Gu Jinglian "hum", shut up.


    The road conditions are bumpy. Fortunately, the off-road performance of the car is first-class and excellent, and there is no sense of bumpiness.


    Twenty hours'' journey, he was very tired.


    Gu Yan saw that he kept his eyes closed, wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.

 Chapter 3514

    What he wants to say is: Gu family is playing chess with the hurricane head-on, which is more dangerous than good.


    I''m afraid I can''t stand the position of my family in North Africa this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In North Africa, hurricanes also set up many strategic fortresses, as well as up to 12 large-scale military factories. At the same time, hurricanes are the only private organization with oil and gas exploration rights in North Africa.


    A black SUV, escorted by 12 tanks, drove into the heavily guarded military factory.


    The SUV was stationary in front of a warehouse door.


    Several mercenaries poured down from the car. They surrounded the car. One of them, a large mercenary, looked around cautiously. Even in his own territory, he had to ensure adequate safety.


    He went to the door, opened it, and respectfully whispered, "here you are, young master."


    Then he knelt on one knee.


    The chassis of the SUV is very high. Toyota''s land cruiser, after being refitted by force, is more than 30 cm from the ground.


    By the door, a young man in a black cape held the door frame and stepped down on his back.


    The mercenary stood up slowly, one meter and ninety-two in height. The young man stood straight, but he had just reached his chest.


    The cloak was so big that it covered the whole person, and the hat was buckled up high to cover the whole face.


    The young man''s whole face is buried in the shadow. He can''t see his facial features and divine features clearly. He can only vaguely distinguish them. This is probably a very young child, about eight or nine years old.


    Under the cloak, he was wearing a black shirt and black trousers, which wrapped his legs in a long and beautiful way.


    In front of the warehouse stood a line of men in suits, the top leaders in North Africa affairs of Hurricane group.


    They bowed their heads respectfully and dared not slightest slights.


    "Young master!"


    The young man in the cloak moved slowly, came to them, stood in front of them, and then, leaning to the gender, a slightly soft and cold voice, accompanied by the tone of indifference, escaped concisely and comprehensively, "are all the goods ready?"


    "All right. All the things are in this warehouse. We have counted them one by one, and there are no defective products. "


    "Show me."


    "Yes."


    The door of the warehouse opened slowly.


    The cloaked boy went in with his face down.


    He just stepped in, and the lights in the warehouse were all on.


    The heavy roller shutter door fell behind.


    The young man lowered his head, raised his white hand, slowly buttoned the brim of his hat, and brushed it behind his head. Then, a green but beautiful face was suddenly exposed in the air.


    The face that came into people''s eyes was white and flawless, with deep eyes, as if it were a deep ancient well. If you stare at it, it seems that you can suck people''s souls!


    However, if it''s Gujing, it''s not very appropriate!


    ''s eyes are more like an endless abyss. Thick eyelashes, like black phoenix Ling, are interlaced and appear to be very thick.


    The bridge of the nose is high and straight. The lips are like cherry blossom petals. They are tender and red. When speaking, their lips open and close, showing teeth like shells.


    It is clear that he is such a beautiful child, but his every move is as mature as an adult man.


    It''s mature, not mature. It''s definitely a young and mature child.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3515

    Gong fan.


    This is a strange but familiar name for these senior managers.


    Strange, because the child named Gong fan has never heard of it before.


    There are only a few figures in the palace. Gong fan is not listed here at all.


    However, just one night, Gong Shaoying announced to all the people that Gong fan had officially appointed him as the head of the Tianyan plan.


    As for the identity and origin of this child, Gong Shaoying didn''t say much. He just said that this is the future successor of the palace family, the successor who will take over his position, and the future master of the hurricane group.


    It is said that the child is only 12 years old, but everyone who has seen the real person thinks that the age of 12 years old is somewhat exaggerated.


    The child looks only eight or nine years old!


    What''s more astonishing is that this child''s means and abilities, as well as his outstanding talents in the military, fire and business fields, are absolutely unprecedented.


    After he was appointed head of the Tianyan program, he began to prepare a series of R & D processes.


    Everyone knows what the "eye of heaven" plan means to Hurricane group.


    If the plan succeeds, hurricanes will become the world''s undisputed overlord.


    This is one of several gold plots acquired in North Africa for research and hundreds of millions of US dollars for experimental base.


    Nearly a billion dollars of instruments and equipment, divided into no batches, will be transported to the North African site intact within ten days, which is the second.


    The third is to kick more than a dozen North African market executives directly out of Hurricane group.


    But within a month, the name of Gong fan was enough to scare many people.


    Now, he wants to compete with his family for the territory of North Africa, which really surprised how many people''s chin.


    You know, the market share of Gu''s family in North Africa is absolutely extraordinary.


    He is a child who dares to fight against his family. I don''t know if he is not afraid of the tiger and is so arrogant.


    Young man went to a row of shelves, shelves, covered with a thick layer of dust cloth, he opened, precision instrument parts, he saw.


    "Will the acquisition be tomorrow?" he said coldly


    "Yes. It is said that Gu''s family has arrived, and we have sent someone to be in charge of the contact. Tomorrow evening, Gu Jinglian will also be there. "


    "No matter what, make sure Gu Jinglian signs the agreement."


    "Here..."


    Several high-level people looked at each other, their faces were ugly.


    "Young master, it''s not very easy to offend those who are at home! They have a tight voice. It''s hard for them to sign the agreement. "


    "Yes, Gu Jinglian is a ruthless character. After all, they have dominated the market in North Africa for many years. It''s difficult for them to remove the market in North Africa! "


    "Gu''s several military factories in North Africa have made a lot of profits. Relying on this military factory, almost one fifth of the family''s income and expenditure come from here. They''re afraid it''s hard to give up the land! "


    The youth turned around, his brows were cold. "I only see the result, not the process. If they don''t sign, they don''t want to leave North Africa alive. "


    Voice just fell, people can''t help but be young body exudes the bullying momentum, surprised out of a cold sweat!


    The rumor is true.


    This young man, young but ruthless, dare to say such arrogant words.

 Chapter 3516

    This young man, young but ruthless, dare to say such arrogant words.


    "Besides, I didn''t want to rob their market. As long as I look after the land of the first factory, it is a condition that cannot be conceded. "


    The young man paused, walked to one side, and looked at the batch of cold light equipment on the shelf, and said, "or, they shut down the factory and quit the North African market. Or they move the plant elsewhere, and there''s no third option. "


    "Yes, I see..."


    People bow down and sweat.


    The boy said, "count the instruments and parts again. There must be no omission."


    "I see."


    After the teenager left, several senior officials finally took a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel, a few miles around, is heavily guarded.


    In the room, Gong fan sat on the sofa, holding the scroll in his hand, with his long and white fingers, turning pages and eyes at a glance. In his mind, the data was like a gear, calculating rapidly.


    Lisa took the black tea to the side table and carefully said, "master, when will you rest?"


    "Shh."


    Gong fan put his fingers to his lips to signal her silence.


    Lisa understood and immediately backed away.


    She went to one side and hung his coat in the closet. When she heard the cough, she remembered that it was eight o''clock and it was time to take the medicine.


    So she took the medicine box from the cupboard and put it into a small tray. She poured some pure water and handed it to him.


    "Master, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Gong fan raised his eyes, and a trace of fatigue appeared on his white face.


    His eyes were fixed on the colorful pills, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Lisa immediately took the preserves out of the bag, opened the lid, shook some and handed them to him.


    Gongfan then took it, took the pill into his mouth, swallowed it with pure water, and immediately ate some preserves.


    He is afraid of suffering. Any medicine that is a little bitter should be taken with preserves.


    "It''s not early. It''s time to rest!"


    Gong fan nodded, put the volume aside, and stood up slowly.


    When passing by the balcony, he looked out of the window through the floor to ceiling window, but vaguely saw that thousands of meters away, the fire spread, the smoke continued.


    The hotel here is only a few thousand meters away from the war zone.


    However, this is the headquarters of Hurricane group, and most of the Chinese factories are also scattered here.


    Across a bridge, there is a border between peace and war.


    The war in North Africa has entered a white heat.


    At the same time, the sales volume of weapons, along with the war, keeps growing.


    This means that the market in North Africa has become the focus of Hurricane group.


    Gong fan suddenly opened the door and went to the balcony. The night wind suddenly came to his face, but it made him sober.


    Lisa followed him closely, but listened to him lightly. "Listen, what a beautiful voice."


    Gong fan closed his eyes and listened to the sound of gunfire coming from not far away. His thin lips were slightly outlined and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few months ago, Gong Shaoying announced that Gong fan would become the head of the Tianyan plan.


    Everyone felt strange about the sudden name.


    Especially Gong Jie.


    He did not know who the "successor" came out of nowhere.


    Gong Shaoying blurs the age of Gong fan, and, no matter where he goes, he is strictly protected, surrounded and isolated from the world.

 Chapter 3517

    This name is almost the top secret of the hurricane group. No one can inquire about it, only the name symbolizes the highest authority.


    Gong Jie is the chief commander of Hurricane group. Before that, his position, except for Gong Shaoying, was at his command.


    However, the emergence of Gong fan broke the monopoly.


    Although Gong Jie is still the chief commander in the face of the sun, today''s Hurricane group, the wind suddenly reversed, Gong fan, a name never heard of before, has almost become the highest authority.


    And Gong Jie could not have imagined that this child, called Gong fan, was youyou.


    ¡­¡­


    "War, ever since ancient times, has always been a proposition without solution."


    Gong fan opened his eyes slightly, his voice was cold, and he escaped slowly from his thin lips: "Gong Jie wanted to use the" heavenly eye "plan to achieve the goal of peace, which was stupidity."


    Lisa twisted her eyebrows, but there was a strange expression on her face.


    At the beginning of the establishment of "Tianyan" plan, it only came from a bold idea of youyou.


    The so-called "Tianyan" plan is to lock in the sky field through quantum technology, master the absolute control of the air, and block the world information. By that day, even if you want to start a war, you can force it to be blocked.


    When the plan was put forward, hurricanes went up and down, each with its own ghosts.


    World peace?


    No war?


    There was opposition from almost everyone.


    You know, the hurricane group is born by war. If there is no war in this world, then there is no hurricane.


    A hegemonic group that relies on the sales force and fire weapons. If there is no war in the world and no army or fire business, how can hurricanes survive?


    Where should so many weapons be sold?


    What''s more bizarre is that youyou even has a very positive attitude towards this plan.


    To block the sky and control the absolute control of the air means to be a hegemonic existence beyond all countries.


    The so-called high is not cold.


    Since ancient times, no Dynasty has been able to retain a thousand years of history, because people''s ambitions have never been endless.


    It''s almost biological.


    In the animal kingdom, the weak are the strong, and the same is true in the human world.


    Everyone wants to be the winner.


    No one has ever been able to retreat from the whirlpool of interests, from the intrigue in the workplace to the conflict of interests between countries.


    This is the only law in the world.


    Passive or active, people learn to fight for one thing from the conscious beginning.


    Power, wealth, ambition, desire, hope, even women, the high people want to hold the throne, while the low people want to climb up, regardless of means.


    There has never been a person, a country, a period of history, able to maintain the position of overlord for thousands of years.


    World peace?


    This is the biggest joke of the century.


    When will man''s ambition die and the war come to an end? Likewise, a civilized society will go back hundreds of years and remain stagnant.


    However, compared with the ambition of Youyou, Gong fan''s ambition is even greater.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening wind is slow.


    "I want the war of this world to be born of me and to die of me."


    When Lisa heard the words, she opened her eyes in amazement, but saw Gong fan suddenly turn around, and a cold and strange smile appeared on her face. "Lisa, this is the core purpose of the" sky eye "plan."

 Chapter 3518

    If we must use a word to describe it.


    Blessing is warmth.


    But Gong fan represents destruction.


    Lisa still remembers that when you joined the hurricane, she swore, "only strong enough to protect those who want to protect!"


    However, when the pure and warm blessing is sealed up forever, it comes back again, but it turns into a boy who is cold and even not like flesh and blood.


    "Only if we are strong enough, can we not be dominated by people."


    Gong fan, who came back again, looks like a terrible careerist.


    "Master..."


    Lisa looked up with a troubled look, and summoned up the courage to ask, "you Do you remember yuntianyou? "


    In memory, it''s yuntianyou''s warm smile when she smiles.


    However, the sight overlapped and the blessing reflected in her eyes became so cold.


    Gong fan turned around expressionless, and his handsome eyebrows picked slightly, "who is yuntianyou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Should I know him?"


    "Have you forgotten? Don''t remember at all? "


    Gong fan''s voice was cold as ice. "There is no such name in my memory."


    Therefore, it should be an unimportant person, not worth saving memory space for him.


    Lisa weakly outlined the corner of her mouth. "You don''t remember Forget it. "


    She paused, then said, "it''s cold. Go back to the room?"


    Gong fan enters the room. Lisa closes the balcony and looks at his back, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night.


    Hotel conference hall.


    When Gu Jinglian arrived, it was seven o''clock in the evening.


    We came all the way, passed the war zone, and wasted some time.


    When we arrived at the conference hall, the people were all in black suits, all of which were high-level in the North Africa market of Hurricane group.


    A young man with a black cloak was sitting at the table with his back to him, and the brim of his hat was pulled up to cover his whole face.


    His men reminded him that the young man in black cloak was gong fan.


    "How a child."


    "I saw him for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was such a small child... "


    Gu Jinglian was just about to walk in. Behind him, a man grabbed him. He was worried about the tunnel. "Gu Zong, I''m worried. This is a grand feast..."


    It is said that there are very few people who have seen the real people of gongfan.


    The vast majority of people who have seen him live are gone.


    It can be imagined that this child is such a cruel means that he looks like a god of death.


    "So what."


    Gu Jinglian looked back and said coldly, "since I stepped into North Africa, I have already entered the territory of the hurricane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you come, you will be safe."


    Gu Jinglian goes in and sits down at the table. Gong fan hears the footsteps behind him, slowly turns around, sees him and hooks his lips coldly. "You are three minutes late."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows, but didn''t think so. "So, what punishment will there be for being late?"


    "It depends on your performance."


    The voice of the young man was very cold. He raised his hand, and a man came to him immediately, handed him a document. Gong fan pushed the document in front of him, saying softly, "this agreement, you should have seen it."


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes fell on the file, but with a sneer, "so You asked me to come, not to negotiate with me at all, but to sign my name directly. "


    "Our time is precious, so we don''t have to waste it."

 Chapter 3519

    "Oh? What if I don''t sign it? " Gu Jinglian suddenly pushes away the document, with the same cold look.


    The young man raised his eyes slightly. Under the cloak, his face was buried in the shadow. He could not really see it.


    The whole conference hall is dominated by the people of Hurricane group. However, even so, Gu Jinglian still looks like a light cloud. He sits at the table calmly, facing Gong fan.


    Invisible, two people''s gas field fierce confrontation several times, it is quite. Lisa, standing as like as two peas behind the palace fan, looked at Gu Jinglian and felt that the man had the same temperament as


    .


    Cold, cold, even in such a low air pressure atmosphere, momentum has not fallen.


    Gong Fan said, "you have to sign."


    "Why?"


    Gu Jinglian glanced at the document and arrogantly said, "I can''t accept the inequality Treaty on the document. The capitalist of Hurricane group, similarly, I''m Gu Jinglian. Capitalists, don''t make meaningless deals. If you want this land, it''s your business. If I don''t give it, it''s my attitude. "


    Gong fan suddenly sneered and said slowly, "the Treaty on this document is not unequal to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    There are many ways to deal with the real inequality. Similarly, there are many ways I want to get the land. I can buy it, again... "


    After a pause, he leaned forward slightly. Under his cloak, with deep eyes, he stared at him for a moment. "I can also raze your military factory overnight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a big deal. Blow up the land and rebuild it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah. "


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, but the corners of her lips drew a mocking arc and gave a scornful sneer. "Are you threatening me?"


    "It depends on what you think."


    "You can''t threaten me."


    Gu Jinglian mocks, "hurricane group is powerful, why is it tit for tat with Gu family? So many lands in North Africa, I''m the only one to pick them out? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gong fan''s side of a man snapped the case, angrily pointed to Gu Jinglian, "today''s word, you have to sign, not to sign also have to sign! Otherwise, don''t want to leave... "


    Before the voice fell, Gu Jinglian gave a sign in her eyes impatiently. The mercenary behind immediately stepped forward, took out his gun, and aimed it at the man''s eyebrow and heart with a "bang", which was a shot!


    But a minute later, the arrogant and domineering man had fallen to the ground and turned into a cold body.


    The blood continued to spill on the ground and spread out.


    The man''s eyes widened to death, and to his death, he maintained the expression of glare.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "when I speak, no one has the right to interrupt."


    Gong fan eyes dangerously, eyebrows slightly frown.


    Behind him, a group of mercenaries of Hurricane group immediately raised their pistols and aimed them at Gu Jinglian''s eyebrows.


    But Gu Jinglian behind several mercenaries, also immediately raised the hand, pointed the charge gun in the hand to the palace fan.


    In an instant, the two sides were at loggerheads.


    However, Gong fan, who was aimed at by dozens of guns, still sat in his chair without any fear.


    Gu Jinglian is also understatement, leisurely to lean on the back of the chair, between the eyebrows, rebellious extraordinary.

 Chapter 3520

    Gong Fanyu glanced at the mercenary behind Gu Jinglian, with a slight sideways look, and the same gesture was made by her eyes. Lisa immediately understood. Facing so many mercenaries, she calmly walked to the mercenary who had just started shooting Gong fan''s men. She grabbed his throat and twisted it with her knuckles!


    The mercenary couldn''t help smiling derisively!


    Standing in front of him and strangling his throat, it''s just a girl about ten years old, so thin and thin, especially her hands, small and thin, depending on her?


    Do you want to break his throat?!


    What are you kidding?!


    However, a mocking smile didn''t come out of her throat. Lisa''s fingertips were full of force. She suddenly took off, and the mercenary''s throat joint was twisted by Sheng Sheng!


    The sound of "Ka" is extremely crisp and neat!


    The next second, the mercenary didn''t even have time to resist. He suddenly fell down and fell against the wall. He jerked violently for a while, then he didn''t move!


    There is no blood to kill, but with one hand, I know the life of an adult mercenary. A little girl under Gong fan has such terrible fighting power!


    For a while, everyone was more alert, but saw Lisa back to the youth behind, low brow, the face of the grumpiness also gradually fade.


    She''s like a killing machine, ready to go.


    And the only master in her eyes is a silent teenager sitting in her seat.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but listened to Gong fan''s low voice slowly: "Gu Jinglian, you and I are all capitalists. Since we are capitalists, we never do business at a loss."


    By implication, if you hurt one of my men''s lives, you should exchange them for your own!


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, slightly stunned for a few minutes, followed by a smile. "It''s not easy to be so young, but such a cruel means."


    Gong fan sneers, "dare to fight me, you are not simple."


    The arrogant tone, also does not let minute.


    Two people sit opposite each other, in the air field, for a while, but it''s hard to distinguish between them.


    Although the scene is dead and silent, it''s invisible, but it''s already gone.


    Gu Jinglian took the lead in breaking the silence, "since I dare to come here, I also hold some assurance. This hotel has long been surrounded by people from Hurricane group. If I want to leave, I''m afraid it''s difficult. "


    The palace and the Brahma don''t speak.


    Gu Jinglian also said, "hurricane group wants to acquire this land in my hand just for the research and development of" Tianyan "plan. If this land is used as a test site, it is indeed the best choice with its unique electric and magnetic fields. However, I will not sign this agreement. Of course, I don''t have to worry about you razing my factory. "


    Gong fan picked up his eyebrows, but he didn''t think so? How can we see that? "


    Gu Jinglian slightly bullied him, and the evil spirit smiled and said, "because under this land, there are countless wires buried. If you touch one of them, you will detonate the explosive device buried in the ground instantly. At that time, it will be like dominoes, hundreds of miles around, and you will be devastated."


    After a meal, he said meaningfully, "you can have a blast."


    Gong fan''s cold and dead face finally showed a little consternation.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Jinglian would have so many explosives buried in the ground.


    How dare he.

 Chapter 3521

    Gu said casually, "even if you spend a lot of time on reconstruction, however, this explosion is bound to destroy the electric and magnetic fields here. In this way, the land is completely abandoned. Although these pens can''t damage the energy of a wealthy hurricane, the electric and magnetic fields here are unique to the whole world. There is no second magnetic station to be found


    Gong fan''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was full of violence. The air seemed to freeze and solidify, suffocating!


    "How much dynamite did you bury?"


    Gu Jinglian smiled leisurely, "enough to blow up an Atlantis island."


    "Impossible."


    By virtue of the power of explosives alone, there will never be such a strong explosive force.


    "It''s impossible, but you seem to be neglecting, except for dynamite, which is rich in natural gas underground."


    A year ago, Gu Jinglian had expected that, at that time, the hurricane had already targeted the land. After exploration, the rich natural gas and oil underground became the target of many capitalists.


    Therefore, he buried tons of explosives in advance.


    Dynamite is not terrible. What''s terrible is that these natural gas will be barren when encountering dynamite or open fire.


    But in a moment, the initiative on the scene suddenly toppled over!


    Gu Jinglian has the absolute right to speak!


    In other words, either you don''t covet my land, or you can rob it openly, or you can raze it to the ground. It''s a big deal. It''s just a loss of a piece of land. However, what the hurricane has lost is the only electric and magnetic station in the world!


    It has to be said that Gu Jinglian is very astute, knows how to grasp the interests, and knows how to take the initiative from the passive side.


    Hearing this, Gong fan was silent for a long time, but suddenly he hooked his lips and gave a cold laugh.


    "It''s said that the head of the family is young but cruel. Today, he has been taught once."


    Gong fandun, eyebrows slightly slightly frown, "however, it is said that you have a seven-year-old son, called Gu Chengze."


    Voice did not fall, Gu Jinglian''s face suddenly severely shocked!


    "In addition, you have a wife named Chu he. However, the origin of Chuhe is not as simple as the data. She should be the highest anti black inspector of the former Interpol. Unexpectedly, she married the first Hei road in the capital. It''s ironic. "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes shine with cold luster!


    Gong fan watched his reaction carefully and was immediately interested. "What? It looks like you care about them? "


    Gu Jinglian said nothing, but her eyes were cold and implied vigilance.


    "Gu Jinglian, in your capacity, I was surprised to get married and have children."


    Gu Jinglian is silent, "..."


    "It''s said that the head of the family is cold-hearted and cold-blooded."


    Gong fan reclined slightly on the back of the chair and said softly, "in your capacity, if you have any weakness, you will inevitably get in the way. Do not use me to get rid of them for you, so as to eliminate future troubles? "


    Gu Jinglian immediately bleak voice, "you dare!"


    Gong Fan said lightly, "I''m just a kind-hearted person, so that these two redundant people don''t drag you down. Your identity, if there is concern, means that there are soft ribs, such soft ribs, will inevitably become your stumbling block. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3522

    After a pause, Gong fan idly held his cheek, wantonly appreciated Gu Jinglian''s iron green expression, and said slowly, "you see, if I threaten you with your wife and son''s life to sign this agreement now, do you want to sign it, or refuse to sign it?"


    It seems that the tone is insipid, but full of threat!


    Gu Jinglian stares at him, puts on the tabletop the hand, grasps gradually becomes the fist!


    He held his fist to death and showed his strength. Behind Gong fan, the sound of loading guns came gradually!


    If he dare to have any action, he will shoot at the first time!


    "You''re threatening me."


    "It depends on you, whether you are threatened by me or not."


    Even for the purpose of killing the enemy, Gong fan is bound to take the test base station.


    The success of Tianyan depends on the successful acquisition of the land.


    Therefore, this agreement is extraordinary for Gong fan.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly gave a sneer, "why do I believe you? I signed this agreement, and you will let my wife and son go?"


    Hurricane group''s means are more ruthless and unscrupulous than family!


    What if he signed the agreement?


    Since Gong fan has investigated the materials of Gu Chengze and Chu he, and even mastered their movements, they may be threatened anytime, anywhere!


    Not far, but near, now, even if he signed the agreement, he may not be able to leave alive.


    Before this negotiation, Gu Jinglian and Gong fan, with their own winning strategies, are very proud to win this "battle"!


    However, they each miscalculated.


    Gong fan did not expect that Gu Jinglian would bury so many explosives under the land.


    But Gu Jinglian didn''t think of it, but in a short time, Gong fan had investigated the identity background of Chu he and Gu Chengze!


    In the face of a hurricane as powerful as the overlord, the chips held by the family at last are not convincing!


    Gu Jinglian slowly closed her eyes.


    It''s too high for cold.


    In his capacity, emotional, it is the same as touching the dead door.


    Walking in such a bloodbath, the most feared is to be grasped by others.


    This inch of weakness is fatal!


    As a result, he has always been estranged from women.


    Even though, he also had women, however, without exception, never emotional!


    He knew that if he moved the truth, he would surely expose the dead.


    "Despicable."


    "Yes, I am despicable."


    Gong fan sneers, "is it the first time you realize the style of hurricane? I''ve never boasted of being a gentleman, and that''s my style of doing things. "


    His eyes fell on the agreement again, and he said, "sign it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like to put a cold gun. You signed him, and I''ll let you leave North Africa safe and sound. "


    Gu Jinglian laughed angrily and gnashed his teeth. "How can I thank you?"


    He took over the agreement, took Fang pen in his hand, looked at the column of the agreement, "permanently transfer the ownership of 500 mu of MFI road..." , the scarlet under the eyes is almost overflowing!


    "What? Not willing. "


    Gong Fanyun gently raised his eyebrows. "Look, what an angry expression, but I like it very much."


    In particular, he likes to appreciate the humiliating and angry expression of a strong man.

 Chapter 3523

    Lisa is standing behind the palace fan. Every word he escapes doesn''t look like what a man of flesh and blood would say.


    Even if she did not have any feelings of killing machine, listen to these words, all feel shudder!


    Once upon a time, the sunshine seemed to disappear from this body forever.


    Now, in front of this nine-year-old but extremely mature child, but more like a sick and paranoid devil!


    He used his eyes full of appreciation to appreciate every "defeated" crawling under his feet.


    Since becoming Gong fan, his means have become more cold-blooded, without any feelings.


    But I don''t know why. Once upon a time, she was too soft hearted to abandon youyou. She always looked so innocent and romantic. She was innocent and harmless. Instead, she felt that she was a real devil, killing people without blinking.


    But now, in the face of such a temple, she suddenly missed the bright smile, and always felt warm when she thought about it!


    Return to reality, but she is familiar with, such a blessing, but never come back!


    Lisa''s face was a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Jinglian signed the agreement, when he pressed his fingerprint at the signature, it means that he was defeated in the war without gunpowder.


    Lost to this child!


    Not willing, very not willing!


    He lost, he lost!


    Since he has been the owner of his family for so long, no one has ever let him taste the taste of loss.


    He has always been a man of high spirits. However, I don''t know what kind of emotion drives him to sign the name.


    He could have resisted signing.


    However, Gong fan threatened him with Gu Chengze and Chu he


    He can''t afford to be indifferent.


    Perhaps, as he said, I don''t know when in my heart, with a concern, this concern, at the same time, has become the most deadly weakness on him!


    After Gu Jinglian signed, someone came to take the agreement away and send it to Gong fan for a look.


    Out of the window, the evening wind suddenly hit, and dropped his hat on top of his head.


    The Cape hat suddenly fell on his shoulder, revealing a handsome young face.


    On the white face, the eyes are cold, and the indifference between the eyebrows is like a layer of ice and snow.


    Gu Jinglian saw the moment of his face, eyes light slightly a Zheng!


    This face, very familiar!


    ¡­¡­ Yuntianyou?!


    Still remember, when Shengyu group held a press conference, mu Yazhe, who was already the chairman of Shengyu group, once called hundreds of media reporters and announced yuntianyou''s identity on the spot.


    Gu Jinglian also happened to read the news.


    In the camera, Yun Tianyou stands beside mu Yazhe with a cute smile, just like a polite little gentleman.


    However, the picture overlaps, and the two children''s faces overlap slowly, which is a perfect match all of a sudden!


    Yuntianyou?!


    Why?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gong fan raised his eyes, which slightly showed his displeasure.


    "What a bother."


    The mercenary behind immediately went forward and fired, but in an instant, the smoke filled the air. A row of mercenaries behind Gu Jinglian were all shot in a pool of blood and lost their heartbeat!


    Gong Shaoying has ordered that anyone who has seen the real face of the temple and the Brahma should not leave a living mouth.


    One of the mercenaries went to Gu Jinglian and raised his wrist. The desert eagle in his hand aimed at Gu Jinglian''s temple and turned to look at Gong fan. If he gave orders, he would immediately pull the trigger!

 Chapter 3524

    Seeing that his mercenary had not lived for half a minute, Gu Jinglian''s face was stunned, and his eyebrows were full of clouds and anger!


    One of the mercenaries went to Gu Jinglian and raised his wrist. The desert eagle in his hand aimed at Gu Jinglian''s temple and turned to look at Gong fan. If he gave orders, he would immediately pull the trigger!


    "Master, how to deal with this man?"


    Gong fan coldly picked up his eyes and said without expression, "I said, let him go safely."


    Upon hearing this, the mercenary immediately put away the desert eagle and returned to Gong fan''s back.


    Gong Fan said, "let''s go."


    Gu Jinglian was extremely surprised.


    How could he let go?


    "Don''t play this trick. If I turn around, someone will point a gun at me? "


    Gong Fan said lightly, "no one will shoot."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    "I will do it when I say it, which is also one of the principles of capitalists."


    Gu Jinglian picked eyebrows, suddenly stood up, word by word meal tunnel, "you said."


    With that, he suddenly turned around and walked towards the door.


    Behind him, a member of the mercenary team saw that Gong fan really let Gu Jinglian go, bit his teeth, felt his hand towards the waist loop, tightly fastened the matching gun, and pulled out the gun and loaded it!


    Risking the cold muzzle of the gun, he aimed at Gu Jinglian''s back, pointed to his belly and pulled the trigger, which was on fire!


    Bang.


    A gunshot exploded behind him.


    Gu Jinglian''s steps were slightly paused and his eyes were slightly sideways, but Yu Guang saw that the mercenary who was waiting for the chance to sneak attack had fallen on the ground, covering his wrist, and his eyes widened unbelievably, looking at Gong fan!


    "Master, if you let the tiger go back to the mountain, it will become a threat in the future!"


    Gong fan is languidly leaning on the back of his chair, and his fingertips are casually beating him on the table. His expression is obviously a little impatient.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it."


    "He is Gu Jinglian. His family has a great career. If Let him leave North Africa The consequences are unimaginable! "


    "Shut up."


    Gong Fan said coldly, "no more nonsense, you will die."


    The mercenary was so frightened that he shut his mouth and dared not speak more.


    Gu Jinglian''s head does not return to the ground and goes away.


    Gong fan slowly stood up, put on his hat and walked toward the door.


    Lisa immediately followed up.


    In the car, two people sit in silence.


    Lisa turned her eyes and looked at Gong fan''s side face. She tightly held her hand. She hesitated for a while when she thought of the cold words and deeds on the negotiation table.


    She suddenly tentatively read a name, " Cloud poetry. "


    Gong fan''s face did not move at all. He turned around and frowned slightly. Obviously, he felt strange and puzzled about the name that escaped from her mouth.


    "What?"


    "Master, do you remember the name?"


    Cloud poetry


    Gong fan twisted his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, asked coldly, "should I remember the name?"


    Lisa was stunned severely. For a while, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Gong Fan said again, "who is she?"


    "She is..."


    Lisa hesitated, and saw that Gong fan had really forgotten any memory of cloud poetry. Somehow, her heart was full of pain.


    Gong Fan said coldly, "if it is a meaningless person, I will not leave any impression."


    Then he cast his eyes out of the window.


    Lisa looked at his cold side face, frowned, clenched her fist, and suddenly made up her mind

 Chapter 3525

    The house.


    Chu Heping was lying on the bed, his arms resting on his head, looking out of the window at night, his mind was confused.


    For some reason, her eyelids suddenly jumped badly.


    After Gu Jinglian left, she was inexplicably followed by insomnia for two nights, often tossing and turning until the early morning, to barely sleep in the past.


    Wake up the next day, get up early to work, go home exhausted, at night, but insomnia for no reason!


    For two days, she was exhausted.


    I don''t know why, there is some unknown premonition in my heart.


    Gu Jinglian went to North Africa, and the news was broadcast the next day. The campaign in North Africa was gradually expanding, and the peacekeeping forces were likely to step in.


    Since the war, North Africa has been divided into three regions.


    One is the war zone, one is the neutral zone and the other is the zone of peace.


    However, the war has been drawn to the neutral zone, and several major factories of Gu''s family are built in the neutral zone. If the war spreads, it may affect his industry.


    It is said that several airports in North Africa will be destroyed by gunfire, all routes will be closed, and international traffic will be paralyzed for a time!


    This means that many people can''t leave North Africa by plane. If they can''t leave in time, they will be sacrificed to the war.


    This war has brought heavy civilian casualties, and countries have begun to evacuate overseas Chinese urgently.


    Many people in developed countries leave early.


    China has also begun to withdraw overseas Chinese on a large scale. Many of the Chinese factories left behind in North Africa are now empty, leaving empty factories. Chinese Americans have gathered at the national embassy to wait for the order of withdrawing overseas Chinese at any time.


    Dui, the ship in charge of the evacuation, has rushed to several major ports in North Africa and is expected to complete the evacuation within three years.


    Then Where''s Gu Jinglian?


    If he continues to stay in North Africa, it will be more auspicious.


    Although, she admits, this is a very strong man, even if the most powerful mercenary, is not his opponent at all.


    But now it''s the era of hot weapons. No matter how strong the flesh and blood is, it''s hard to resist artillery and bullets.


    Chu he asked Fubo about Gu Jinglian''s news, but Fubo replied that the communication was interrupted and the person in charge of the factory could not be contacted at all.


    No news


    This means that Gu Jinglian''s life and death are all confused.


    Chu he didn''t feel it.


    She did not know why, clearly so disgusted with this man, but now this gateway, but actually worried about him!


    Chu he turned over, held the pillow in his arms, closed his eyes, and forced himself not to think.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Fubo rushed in with a look of panic, and said in panic, "Chuhe! Something''s wrong! "


    Chu he suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at him in a dazed way. He looked at the flustered eyes and uneasiness in his heart to maximize it!


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    "I got the news that Gu''s industry in North Africa has been controlled by the hurricane, and all the employees left behind in the factory have been expelled! Also said All the mercenaries that the master went with It''s all gone! "


    "No!?"


    "Well..."


    Fubo nodded, his voice trembling. "It''s said that the master signed an agreement. At the end of the negotiation, dozens of mercenaries were shot on the spot..."


    Chu he was stunned.


    "What to do? Chuho?! The signal has been interrupted. Up to now, I can''t grasp the master''s location and coordinates... "

 Chapter 3526

    "Why did he sign that agreement?!"


    Chu he was puzzled. "Gu Jinglian and I mentioned this. He said that he would not give the industry to hurricane in any case. How could he sign the agreement?"


    The muscles on Fubo''s face jerked violently. He clenched his fist and spoke a little difficultly According to the news from his subordinates, Xiaobao and you are used as threats in the hurricane area. If you don''t sign an agreement, it may be against you. Master The master may be afraid of you, so... "


    When Chu he heard the words, he was stunned severely. He pulled the corners of his lips, but he didn''t believe it?! Like Gu Jinglian How can such a arrogant person give up such a big industry for me and Xiaobao? "


    Fubo sighed, "Chu he, maybe you can''t do it, but the one who is in charge can see clearly! You are different from others in the Lord''s eyes! Perhaps, you think the master is arrogant and arrogant, but in my opinion, since Xiaobao came to his home, the master has really changed a lot! "


    Chuhe couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Although the master may not be as gentle and patient as other men who are fathers, but He cares about everything that threatens Xiaobao! The master is not good at words, which doesn''t mean that he I''m not a good father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fubo went on, "the master cares about Xiaobao very much! Therefore, I forced you to sign that agreement and threatened you to give up Xiaobao''s custody! However, considering Xiaobao''s feelings with you, he acquiesced you to stay in the house and even got your marriage license! Perhaps, it''s hard for you to believe that a man like the master will love any woman! But in my opinion, he is really unusual to you! Maybe you are special to him! The master''s temperament is doomed that he will not fall into love like other people! However, people like him will never allow anyone to threaten his family... "


    Chu he''s lips suddenly trembled!


    She stood up suddenly, with a surprisingly calm expression.


    "Fuber, are the airports in North Africa all destroyed?"


    "Are you going to North Africa to find him?"


    "Answer my question first!"


    Fubo was stupefied, nodded immediately and said, "yes..."


    "Then, how can we get to North Africa?"


    "By freighter..."


    Fu Bo said, "Gu''s family has a group of soldiers. The fire will be transported to North Africa soon, but it''s only a single flight There are no return routes. "


    "Single flight?"


    "Well, it''s very difficult to get in and out of North Africa now. The situation is tense. This cargo ship was sent by the Zheng army of North Africa, so it''s only a single route."


    "When will you leave?"


    Fubo finally couldn''t help it. "Chuhe, don''t take risks!"


    "Tonight, or tomorrow night?!"


    "Today Today, tonight... "


    Chu he raised his eyebrows clearly, and then said, "pack for me, and I''ll leave tonight."


    "You''re crazy?! It''s too risky for you to go to North Africa now! "


    Chuho said unquestionably, "I''ll bring him back!"


    "No way! What a risk! Chuho, don''t be too impulsive! "


    Chuhe said calmly, "I''m calm and know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. So, you just have to prepare my luggage for me and don''t have to ask about anything else. "

 Chapter 3527

    What else does Fubo have to say? Chu he suddenly turns around, grabs his collar, and says, "Fubo, I tell you, although I''m not Gu Jinglian''s opponent in terms of my skill. However, as far as experience is concerned, I have crossed the front alone and taken the hostages away from the center of the war safely from the war zone! I was once chased by the enemy when I was on a mission. I was seriously injured, but I still walked through the rainforest Before I joined Interpol, I also joined the peacekeeping force. I am familiar with the terrain of North Africa. These experiences are incomparable to those of Gu Jinglian! "


    Phoebe was so frightened by her cruelty that he didn''t say a word.


    Chu he stared at him and suddenly sneered, "why, do you think I want to take this risk? He Gu Jinglian died in North Africa, it has nothing to do with me! However, he is Xiaobao''s father. I can''t wait to hear from him! "


    "How do you find him?"


    Fuber said, "there are wars all over North Africa. How can you find him? How can I bring him back? "


    "North Africa is very big, but if you say Gu Jinglian is in the neutral area, then at least the scope is locked. If a war breaks out, then all you can go to, except for the shelter, the embassy, and the prime minister''s office, will be able to locate him. "


    Fubo listened to the fog in the clouds, but listened to her swearing, thinking that she must be able to bring Gu Jinglian back safely, so he nodded with reluctance.


    "If you don''t have full assurance, don''t take risks easily! What a pity I''m an old bone. I can''t help you! "


    Chuhe chuckled and said, "just stay here and take good care of Xiaobao!"


    "OK, I will take good care of Xiaobao!"


    "You said that the hurricane group threatened Gu Jinglian with Xiaobao and me to sign an agreement."


    After squatting, Chuhe said, "to ensure Xiaobao''s integrity, don''t go to school these days. Please take a vacation with the kindergarten."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuber packed her bags and went to Xiaobao''s room.


    In Xiaobao''s room, Chu he walked quietly to the side of the bed, leaned over slightly, looked at the sleeping child, frowned slightly, and was reluctant to part with him!


    Chu he stroked his forehead, closed his eyes and kissed him on the brow. "Good night, Xiao Bao!"


    I hope that next good night, she and Gu Jinglian together!


    She secretly vowed to bring Gu Jinglian back for the sake of Xiaobao.


    ¡­¡­


    The freighter, which was due to leave at three in the morning, set out an hour in advance.


    Chu ho caught up with the freighter ahead of time, carrying a huge field bag, boarded the ship to North Africa.


    It takes four days and four nights for this freighter to reach North Africa, but it''s almost the fastest way of transportation at present.


    The route was interrupted. It is said that during the war, all the railway tracks were blown up by the rebels. The airport and freight transportation, except for the sea transportation, were in a state of paralysis.


    Even four days and four nights, it is the most optimistic speed.


    If it is slow, it may not reach the neutral zone of North Africa in a week.


    To arrive at the port, we need to cross many wars and march into the neutral zone.


    However, chuho is sure that she is familiar with the terrain of North Africa. Even though the whole area has been blasted to ashes, she can recognize the general situation by memory.

 Chapter 3529

    Chuho is sure because she is familiar with the terrain of North Africa. Even if the whole area is blasted to ashes, she can recognize it by memory.


    When she was a peacekeeper, she used to go deep into the battlefield and patrol in the neutral zone and the peace zone.


    By then, the war had begun.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, many years have passed, but the war still shows no sign of stopping. Even though the armistice agreement was signed three years ago, but one year after the armistice, local wars are still resurgent.


    Today, it has grown into an international campaign.


    She can''t help but wonder if it''s the hurricane group that''s fanning the flames.


    ¡­¡­


    Hurricane group has the ability to control the situation.


    Although the original armistice was due to the intervention of Xi forces, the anti Zheng army never gave up the idea of starting a war, but all countries controlled the army. Hu, and pushed the bottom down, which hindered the expansion of the war from the root.


    The hurricane launched another campaign by selling weapons in secret and selling troops, hoo, at a low price.


    Because of the arms blockade of all countries, the anti war and anti arms ban has been signed, and any arms sales to North Africa have been strictly carried out.


    The hurricane then sold weapons of mass destruction to the Zheng Fu army, and at the same time, it also sold part of them to the anti Zheng army at a low price, so the two sides fought again.


    Hurricane group has always been the top blacklist of Interpol. Gong Shaoying and Gong Jie have always been the top of the blacklist.


    However, with such great influence and stable status of the hurricane, Interpol does not even have the ability to intervene.


    The hurricane is so powerful that it has always been regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, but no one can pull it down.


    ¡­¡­


    The freighter sailed at sea.


    Chu he has been staying in the cabin, outside the window, there are black people walking around, these are Zhengfu army, responsible for escorting weapons.


    In part of North Africa, the official language is English because it used to be a native place.


    Chu Ho''s English is first-class, but now it''s a special time. Don''t walk around in the cabin so as not to cause any trouble.


    The journey on the sea is particularly slow, and every day is very painful.


    After a short period of adaptation, Chu he overcame many difficulties.


    At first, she was not used to it. In addition, the food on the ship was endless. It was either potatoes or bread. It was extremely bad.


    However, no matter how bad it is, you should swallow it.


    Five days later, the ship finally arrived at the port safely.


    The port is located in the peace zone, just after landing, she heard that some parts of the neutral zone have been occupied by countless casualties, and many areas have been occupied by many anti Zheng armed forces. Therefore, most of the Zheng Fu forces have retreated from the neutral zone, while the other part, the most of them, should have been captured.


    War is especially cruel.


    Precious life, in the war, and the value of a bullet.


    In the war, human nature is lost to the utmost. Soldiers, civilians, even children who are not familiar with the world are all without exception and hard to survive.


    She helplessly watched a child passing by a tank Nian, blood and flesh blurred;


    she watched with her own eyes a soldier holding an AK gun, shooting at civilians with no binding force, with his intestines pierced and his stomach rotted;


    she saw the streets, the wasteland, all kinds of corpses lying on the ground in disorder, as humble as ants


    So, she hates war!


    Abhorrent!


    It is in such a dangerous environment that she becomes more and more worried about whether Gu Jinglian is in dange

 Chapter 3530

    Chuho hired a front-line driver, a hundred dollars, plus some food and water, to pay for it.


    Because of the outbreak of the war, his family lost the source of food, even at the cost of eating bark and soil.


    Before driving her to the front line, the driver went home, gave all the food to his wife and daughter, and then drove her to the front line.


    Along the way, the driver was curious that she was carrying such a big bag, but unexpectedly asked to rush to the front.


    At this time, even the Zhengfu army, including many unavoidable ones, had to frantically try their best to escape from the enemy occupied areas of the war. When they met someone who was going to the front line, they felt extremely strange. They asked curiously in poor English, "are you a war reporter?"


    "No."


    "Then why are you going to the front? It''s full of anti Zheng troops and bodies. It''s hell! "


    The driver smiled and said, "however, in the morning, I have sent two groups of war reporters to the front line. As a result, one of them was shot by a bullet just after getting off the car, and I dragged him back. Fortunately, he saved his life."


    "When did the war break out?"


    The driver sighed and said helplessly, "just a few days ago! According to the principle, the neutral area should not be occupied, but because of the exchange of fire between the two sides, the situation expanded, and the intervention of other Lianhe countries, the neutral area will be occupied immediately. "


    "Now, has the neutral zone been occupied? What about people from other countries? "


    "All evacuated."


    "You know, wilt military factory?"


    "Wilt? Are you going to wilt? "


    "Yes."


    "Wilt has been shut down and all the factory staff have been dismissed. Many of the employees are local people, and those who can evacuate have been evacuated. Those who didn''t have time to evacuate are trapped there. "


    Chu he stopped talking.


    She planned to go first to wilt, the military factory of her family, and then, along the factory, search all the way from other routes.


    Fubo is also contacting Gu Jinglian. Although he lost contact, he may be able to locate his trace.


    It rained heavily in the sky.


    From Tripoli to Sirte, it''s more than four hours'' driving along the coast. The road is muddy and overgrown with weeds. It''s hard to walk.


    In the evening, it rained heavily, the road became more rough, and without any street lights, the front was dark.


    The main beam of the car is broken, so it''s hard to illuminate the road ahead.


    The driver suggested, "otherwise, we''ll make do with the night first and wait for dawn!"


    "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired! In the evening, I can''t see clearly the road ahead. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to meet an ambush. "


    Chu he nodded, which was the default.


    On the way I met a dilapidated hotel. Chu he packed his bag on his back and entered the hotel with the driver. When the boss saw the movement of pushing the door, he subconsciously hid behind the counter and was trembling.


    In recent days, the war has been incessant. Many soldiers have come to rob us, which makes us very nervous!


    "We are not soldiers! It''s civilians. "


    The boss just breathed a sigh, but said, "the hotel is closed. We will pack our bags and leave here in the morning tomorrow. There are all anti Zheng troops here. How dare you come?"


    What was the driver about to say? Chuhe went over and put a hundred yuan bill on the table. He said in fluent English, "let''s go tomorrow! Please let us stay for one night tonight, and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. "

 Chapter 3531

    When the boss saw the money, he stopped talking, nodded and gave them the key.


    Chuho and the driver have two rooms.


    The hotel here is very cheap, but the environment is also very bad. When you open the door, you can see the extremely dilapidated facilities. There are still bullet holes on the wall, which were shot by submachine guns. There is a lot of damage.


    She locked the door and walked into the room. It smelled very bad.


    On the bed, there was a musty smell. Chu he smelt it. It was not hard to smell it. It was a mixture of blood and sweat, which accumulated over time and accumulated for a long time.


    There are no windows in the room. It''s airtight, so it''s very musty.


    In the bathroom, it''s even messy.


    But it''s better than sleeping out.


    Chu he threw his bag on the bed, leaned against the field bag, closed his eyes around Xiong.


    At midnight, there was a sudden movement at the door.


    She was always on the alert, and suddenly she noticed the strange movement at the door.


    The light was on in the room, and she opened one eye gently, and saw the door being pushed open, and the two heads outside the door darted, as if looking at the situation in the room.


    Chu he was motionless and pretended to be asleep.


    Seeing that she was asleep, the two men fumbled in, and when they were exposed to the light, Chu he realized that it was the driver and the boss!


    The two men whispered in local dialect.


    They know that Chu he can understand English, so they communicate in local language.


    However, they probably didn''t think that Chu he, who often went to North Africa and mastered the local rough language, had heard about it.


    "This woman looks like she has a lot of money."


    "See that bag?"


    This is the driver''s voice.


    "I saw a lot of food, water and a lot of cash in the bag!"


    "How many?"


    "There must be tens of thousands of dollars!"


    "God..."


    The boss took a breath of air-conditioning. "It''s such a fat piece of meat!"


    Chu he suddenly understood that the driver and the boss knew each other and could not help but know each other. Maybe they were in collusion!


    When she got here, the driver offered to stay in the hotel for one night.


    It happened that I entered the hotel by accident.


    Many civilians in North Africa are very poor. Because of the war and the lack of fresh food reserves, there are endless incidents of violence against Chinese shops.


    The driver probably saw that she was rich and had a lot of food, so he had a bad idea.


    Chu he still kept a motionless posture. They didn''t find out that she was actually awake. They thought she was fast asleep, so they crept close to the bed and saw her bag lying under her.


    If you want to take the bag, you will wake her up.


    The two exchanged a look, and the driver indicated with his eyes, "kill her!"


    The boss nodded and held the gun, but Yu Guang accidentally fell on Chu he''s face, only to find out in horror that her eyes suddenly opened.


    "Ah --"


    before he could utter a coherent exclamation, Chu he sprang up from the bed, his legs caught his neck, a pair of scissors legs, and turned him to the ground!


    The driver saw this, and reached for her bag!


    Chu he sensed the movement behind him. The cold afterglow swept away. A spin kicked him. The fierce leg wind kicked him to the ground!


    How could two people think that this seemingly weak and boneless woman had such a powerful skill, which immediately shocked her!

 Chapter 3532

    The boss quickly picked up the gun, loaded it smartly, pointed the muzzle at her back, and pulled the trigger!


    However, she just pulled the trigger. Chu he had heard the pistol loading behind him, and suddenly overturned. Before he shot, he dodged the bullet track. Before this man could react, she bounced off the ground, jumped over the bed, kicked her wrist, and the pistol flew out.


    Chu he then locks his arms behind him and looks around. He can''t find any cloth strips. He simply "clicks" twice and breaks his wrist bones!


    The boss cried out in pain. The pain of the wrong bone made him convulse all over.


    Chuhe ignored his scream, reached up to his chin, directly unloaded his chin, threw him aside and walked towards the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    In a minute.


    The driver was also disjointed and thrown to the boss. Chu he came to the two men and gently rubbed his wrist. He said coldly, "who are you? Why attack me? "


    "I We... "


    "Robbery?"


    Chu he narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Should he want to destroy the corpse?"


    The two men were frightened by her terrible eyes. They were silent for a moment. They dared not say a word more.


    Chu he didn''t care about them either. She squatted down, but such a move scared the driver to scream, as if she was afraid that she would lose them at any time!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Chu he fumbled for the car key from the driver, then stood up, picked up the combat bag, turned around and left.


    Left two people look at each other, a cold sweat!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he walked out of the hotel, and his car stopped at the door. In the rain, he could vaguely see the fire in the distance, which was probably the occupied neutral area.


    She opened the compass, slightly identified the direction, unlocked the car, left the bag in the passenger seat, got on the driver''s seat, started the car, drove the car, and drove slowly towards the direction of the fire.


    In the rain, the air is wet.


    Chu he took a can of water from his bag, drank it up, opened the window and threw the empty bottle out of the window.


    At night, with the heavy rain, the visibility is very low, so she drives very slowly.


    All around are low hills, sparse grass, a piece of earth color, but no one.


    She ran into one or two corpses in the middle of the road. She couldn''t determine whether the ditch or landslide was next to the road for safety, so she didn''t bypass and pressed them directly.


    After driving for several tens of kilometers, I saw a checkpoint, many vehicles stopped at the checkpoint, as well as a large tank car. I could see a few livestock vaguely.


    Because of the outbreak of the war, many gas stations have been destroyed, so checkpoints have become important supply stations.


    The oil price here is very cheap, because the oil resources are very rich. In China, six yuan a litre of gasoline, only six cents, or even a few bread can change a cylinder of oil.


    Oil is cheap here, but food, fruit and fresh water are extremely expensive.


    Especially in such a time, an apple is hard to buy.


    Chu he drove the car to the checkpoint, filled it with a jar of oil with a few fruits and bread, bought some daily necessities, and when passing the checkpoint, he gave her some money, and she passed without any difficulty.

 Chapter 3533

    The car drove all the way to the neutral zone.


    There are five countries in North Africa, but the neutral zone in the center is villa, which is also the most prosperous area in North Africa.


    This is the gold belt of North Africa, which deviates from the Sahara desert. Therefore, relying on oil and many mineral resources, it is very developed.


    Throughout North Africa, famine and pestilence have been conserved, as well as the invasion of Lue and gunsmoke.


    The car finally arrived at the border of villa. After passing several checkpoints, it was able to pass through with food and gold. Until it entered the territory of villa, the war was tragic and more intuitive.


    Originally busy streets, now quiet no one.


    On the side of the street, there were piles of disorderly objects and corpses. Just a dozen hours ago, the war spread to the central area. On the road, her car was intercepted many times. Once, it was directly stopped by the rebel army. Chu he saw that they had tanks and missiles. So he stopped and accepted the inspection.


    Chu he got off the bus and first showed off his Chinese passport.


    Now, the country is powerful. With this passport, it has become a safe pass. As long as she shows her passport, she will not be embarrassed.


    Then Chu he got out of the way and let them check the car.


    However, there were only some daily necessities in the bag, and no others were found. When she entered the territory, she lost the pistol in advance, because she knew that if she met with the rebel army, she would be disadvantaged if she stopped to check and found the pistol.


    The food and cash could not be searched by Chu he, so he hid them in other corners of the car in advance.


    Maybe it''s the racial advantage. Most of villa is black. The suppression of intelligence is obviously stupid, so there''s no food to be found, so it''s released.


    It''s not chuho''s contempt.


    The intelligence of these soldiers can make her cry.


    By the time we reached villa, it was dawn.


    She found an international hotel, made do with it for a day, took a few hours off, and continued to march towards the center of the war.


    The war spread to villa. Many cities of villa were occupied. The factory of wilt is one of the cities occupied. However, wilt is in Jamal, which is dozens of kilometers away from the capital of villa.


    She rested, filled up her fuel tank and set off again until she reached the city border of Jamal. As night fell, she bypassed the checkpoint and entered the city through other openings.


    She was quite familiar with the terrain here, so she drove all the way around many fighting areas and avoided many unnecessary troubles.


    After entering Jamal, the whole city was shrouded in the shadow of death.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    Even at night, as he skimmed across the street, Chu he could still see many refugees, holding their dead and wounded relatives and crying in despair.


    On the road, blood flowed into a river. It can be imagined how fierce the fighting was in the daytime.


    Purgatory on earth, the city of despair.


    The embassy is located in the center of Jamal, next to the government building.


    Chu he found the Zhengfu building by referring to the signboard and memory. However, he could see that the Zhengfu building had been rocked by gunfire. On the wall, there were so many holes, bloodstains, glass doors, which had been bombed to pieces. At the door, there were countless deaths and injuries. The bodies that had not yet been cleaned up were piled up.


    On the other side, the embassy next to the government building is safe.

 Chapter 3534

    Even in the middle of the war, no one dared to move the idea of the Embassy in occupied North Africa, whether it was the government, the government or the rebel forces.


    Originally, it was a local war. If you invade the embassy, it will undoubtedly mean that the war has been upgraded to the international level.


    Chu he stops at the door, pushes the door open and goes in. In the dark, she just pushes the door open, and her boots can''t help but step on a soft corpse.


    Then, in the silence of her fingers, she heard the sound of loading the gun.


    She immediately raised her hands calmly and said loudly in English, "I am a Chinese, and I am not armed."


    "Pa".


    A beam of high beam light came towards her, and the strong light fell on her face, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    Chu ho calmly accepted the "review" until she was confirmed to be a real Chinese, and finally a light came on in the hall.


    Under the light, Chu he could see clearly that countless Chinese people gathered together and cowered in the corner, staring at her anxiously.


    Chu Ho was surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many Chinese who didn''t leave.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Because The fleet of the evacuees has been evacuated. The next batch will not come until three days later! The embassy has withdrawn and we are all here waiting for help. "


    "Yes, we dare not go out, because the embassy is our last refuge. If we go out, those bullets will not have eyes, which is very dangerous..."


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that there were many Chinese workers who didn''t retreat in time, so many people rushed into the embassy.


    During the war, today''s embassy seems to be a haven and the last barrier.


    Although those people dare not enter or invade the embassy, there are often some despondent rebels who burn, kill, loot, rob the shops and supermarkets opened by the Chinese regardless of the identity of the Chinese, or even run to the embassy to rob the food and water.


    Although they will not be killed, the next rescue fleet will not arrive at the port until three days later, that is to say, they must stay here for more than four days.


    A lot of people, hundreds of people, food, water, are very limited.


    All the cash on the body has been handed in, but the food is not good, and the water must be well protected, otherwise, so many people, they can''t get four days.


    Therefore, even in the embassy, they did not dare to turn on the light easily. They were afraid that the rebel troops would see the light source and rush in to rob.


    It''s been robbed once and several people have been injured, so they don''t dare to turn on the lights.


    Chu he, hearing this, frowned and asked, "that is to say, the state will send another ship to take charge of your evacuation?"


    "Yes..."


    "Then..."


    Chuho stepped forward and asked, "is there anyone from wilt here?"


    Her voice fell. For a long time, a man in orange overalls slowly stood up and asked, "you want the man from wilt?"


    "Yes."


    "The wilt factory is under the control of the hurricane! All the staff have been driven out, and we have nowhere to go, so we have to go with the flow. When we arrive at the embassy, all the staff who evacuated in time are already here. Those who didn''t evacuate are probably trapped in the war zone. Their lives are uncertain. I saw with my own eyes that several high-level people were shot by random guns Died at the gate of the wilt factory... "

 Chapter 3535

    When he said this, the others were obviously more trembling and shivering.


    When Chu he heard this, he frowned and felt a little unknown in his heart.


    Wilt is under the control of the hurricane. What about Gu Jinglian?


    She swept through the crowd and didn''t find him.


    Such a remarkable man, even if left in the crowd, can be found at a glance.


    Even if she can''t find it, he will stand up and show up when he sees her.


    But I didn''t see him.


    He''s not here.


    Chuho asked again, "you say, all the employees of wilt are here?"


    The man hastily explained, "no, there are only two-thirds, one-third and more than one hundred people trapped in the war zone. When they left wilt, the rebel army had occupied the whole of villa, which was blocked by the rebel army and the war Center..."


    "I''m going to find someone now."


    Chu he said again, "his name is Gu Jinglian. Where is he now? Are you also trapped in the war zone? "


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    The man asked in surprise, "Gu Jinglian, that Isn''t that our boss? "


    "Yes, President Gu. How can you find our boss?"


    Chuho said, "he''s my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard that North Africa was occupied, so I came here to find him."


    Chu he stood up straight, looked around, and said softly, "I need a person who is familiar with the terrain of Jamal now. Take me to the fighting area to find someone. Who would like to join me?"


    "Don''t go!"


    The man immediately said, "girl, I don''t know if what you said is true. At least, I haven''t heard of it. Our boss has a wife The problem is that in the war zone, there are rebel forces, corpses and soldiers all over the street. Team, you are rushing to trade now, not looking for people. That''s looking for death! What''s more, all the people of wilt, who can come out, have come out. The rest, trapped in the middle of the war, are afraid that life and death are uncertain. The hope of survival is very slim. When you go at this time, you will lose your life... "


    "My man, not so vulnerable, your man, not so easy to die."


    Chu he is confident in Gu Jinglian.


    Now, there is no news, that is enough to prove that he is still alive.


    As long as she lives, she has a reason to get involved!


    "No one dares to go with you!"


    The man, with a timid expression, said shivering, "those rebel troops, they are cruel! No matter who they see, white people, Chinese people or civilians, they will shoot and kill all of them! What does that mean? It''s a dead end! We managed to escape from wilt, and we won''t risk it any more! "


    He said so, and his attitude was settled, but Chu he was not reluctant.


    After all, it seems to be human instinct to be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Only through despair can we become more eager to survive.


    "Well, I''ll go myself."


    Chu he just turned around, but behind him came a young man''s calm voice, "I''ll go with you."


    Her steps were tiny, and she returned to her mind, but she saw a slim but beautiful young man standing up slowly from the crowd. His white clothes were covered with dust and blood. His delicate face was also covered with dried blood. However, he was different from the children of his age, showing a timid expression, his eyes were like stars, his brows were firm, and his eyes showed no It''s fear, it''s stubbornness, even Hatred.

 Chapter 3536

    Speaking fluent Chinese, he came to her and said, "I grew up in Jamal. I know it very well. I''ll go with you."


    Chu ho is a little surprised. He looks behind him. "What about your parents?"


    He said he wanted to go, maybe by nature, but his parents didn''t stop him?


    The young man''s eyes darkened, his voice suddenly weakened, "my father and mother are dead..."


    Chu he was stunned.


    The young man pursed his lips, but he did not cry. He just chewed his teeth and said, "killed by the rebel army..."


    Chuhe smiled. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    The boy shook his head and said firmly, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, my father is gone, my mother is gone, my sister... "


    He bit his teeth and closed his eyes No, I''m alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    Chu he seemed to see his childhood, in the war, his family was destroyed and his heart was filled with hatred and helplessness.


    With a smile on her lips, she handed out her palm to him. "It''s brave, OK. You come with me, but I''ll protect you."


    The young man nodded, took her hand, followed her away from the embassy, leaving behind the people who looked at each other.


    When chuho left the embassy, she was very careful. She looked around and was sure that no one was around. She opened the door, told the young man to get on the car and fasten her seat belt. She also got on the car quickly, started the car and drove towards wilt.


    "There is no one in wilt now."


    The young man suddenly said, "my father is a worker of wilt. A few days ago, wilt was occupied by a large number of armed people. According to other uncles, they were members of the hurricane group, not the rebel army, but they seemed to be very fierce. So many Chinese factories were smashed and robbed by the rebel army, but wilt was OK."


    Hurricane


    Chuhe narrowed his eyes.


    Fuber said it was because the hurricane threatened Gu Jinglian with her and Xiaobao to sign the agreement.


    Give up wilt, and that piece of land.


    The loss is heavy.


    She still can''t figure out why Gu Jinglian did it.


    There is Her reason?


    He is Protect her?


    Thinking of this possibility, Chu he suddenly laughed at himself.


    How is it possible?


    This has always been arrogant and conceited as a man. How could it be possible to give up such great interests in order to protect her.


    "It''s very dangerous to drive to wilt now, but as far as I know, there are many Chinese factories in the war zone, all of which are state-owned enterprises, so the rebels dare not move. Some people will probably hide there."


    "How can I get there?"


    The boy pointed to the sign in front of him. "Go to that intersection, South."


    "You really know the terrain."


    The boy nodded. "I grew up here."


    "Then how can you speak Chinese so well?"


    "Because my parents are all Chinese, and I am also Chinese. Of course, I want to speak Chinese, but I can speak a little English. If my father and mother are still alive, we can catch up with the first batch of ships with passports. "


    When the boy said that, he was silent again.


    Mostly, I think of sad things again.


    Mom and Dad were shot to death to protect him


    Those damn rebels!


    Heartless and ruthless, death is no pity!


    Chu ho touched his head and smiled, "don''t be sad, it''s over."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 3537

    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is ellinch."


    "Nice name, linch."


    At the crossing, Linxi suddenly said, "take the path. I know a shortcut."


    Needless to say, Chu he didn''t dare to drive his car on the street and swagger across the city. She had no idea where many troops were stationed. Therefore, she followed Linxi''s directions and drove to the path.


    The so-called paths are extremely bumpy and hard to walk. The paths among the trees are all muddy channels reclaimed by the local people, not the roads paved with cement.


    This is another dawn.


    Chu he did not dare to rest.


    Although it''s dangerous to drive tired, it''s wild jungle, full of wild animals, jackals, lions, cheetahs


    It''s dangerous.


    She drove all the way to Lindsey''s factory. After getting off, she looked around to make sure there was no danger, and then let Lindsey off.


    At the gate of the factory, there was silence and no anger.


    Chu he felt the pistol in the waist loop, loaded it, scanned it carefully, and held Linxi''s hand tightly in his left hand until he walked into the factory and opened the door. In the moonlight, it was full of dust.


    Linxi waved and coughed several times.


    Chu he quickly covered his mouth and hissed, "don''t make a sound."


    "Well..."


    Linxi nodded in coordination and closed her mouth quietly, never making a sound again.


    Chu he opened the door and went in. She took out the night vision instrument from her bag and put it on her eyes. Even in the dark environment, she could clearly distinguish the terrain.


    In the sight, two figures suddenly appeared. They were hiding behind the wall. They were local black people with guns in their hands.


    Though black, it''s hard to recognize by the cover of the night.


    However, Chu he''s night vision instrument has thermal imaging, so he found them at a glance, and immediately stood still. In local words, "we are not rebel forces."


    The Negroes did not expect that she would find them and look at each other, but they were still vigilant and more and more clung to their guns.


    Chu ho no longer stepped forward, but stepped back half a step, put the pistol away, slowly raised his hands to show his sincerity, "don''t worry, you are safe, I won''t hurt you!"


    A few black civilians stopped their vigilance and pulled up a light. Under the light, Chuhe found that all the employees of the factory and the civilians running to avoid from other places were hiding on the second floor, looking anxiously downstairs. What he saw was a woman and a child who had no armed force, which lowered his vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    "My husband is trapped in the enemy occupied area. I''ll come to him."


    Chuho added, "is there anyone from wilt?"


    A man in a tattered suit stood up and asked curiously, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Gu Jinglian."


    "President Gu?"


    As soon as the man heard about it, he rushed down the stairs, came to her, looked at her, doubted, "you are..."


    "I am his wife."


    "Wife?"


    The man became more skeptical. "I never heard of it. Gu always has a wife."


    "It''s not long since I got the certificate."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Chu he also provided some private information about Gu''s family and Gu''s family. He finally believed, but he looked very guilty.


    "When they left wilt the other day, they were separated and Mr. Gu didn''t hear from them."

 Chapter 3538

    It turns out that after the hurricane occupied wilt, all the senior officials of wilt wanted to cover Gu Jinglian and leave as soon as possible, but unfortunately, they met the ambush of the rebels halfway, and they had to divide their forces into two ways, so separated, they never heard from Gu Jinglian.


    Chu he listened, but suddenly frowned, "when dispersing, how many people and horses there are Gu Jinglian."


    "About thirty people, five of them mercenaries, are very powerful."


    "That is to say, he was protected."


    "Yes!"


    "And where can he be now, as you can see?"


    But the man suddenly made a mistake. "If you ask me that, I can''t really say that Jamal said that he was not big or small. He said that he was a hundred miles away. Now all the communication base stations are disconnected. There is no satellite phone in the hand of the general manager, and we can''t contact him. However, I guess they won''t go too far! After all, now that the neutral zone has been occupied, it''s too messy outside. President Gu should also find a place to cover it. "


    "Now, except for some armed forces, no one else can enter at all. Waiting for help, waiting for whose help? "


    "I''ve heard that all the people in the embassy have evacuated. Some Chinese people haven''t, but the fleet will come soon. I guess they should go in the direction of the embassy."


    Chuhe immediately interrupted him, "the embassies are all closed now. There are rebels outside. The war zone. If you want to go to the embassies, it''s very dangerous to walk alone."


    But the man suddenly wondered, "how did you get in?"


    "Car."


    "The car?"


    The man was shocked. "You just drove in the car and came straight in? So many checkpoints are occupied by the rebels... "


    "I didn''t go through the checkpoint. I took the path."


    Chuhoudun, but suddenly sighed, "but now the car is out of gas, do you have any gas here?"


    "Yes, yes Are you going to see President Gu now? "


    The man had a headache and said, "no day! In the evening, the fighting areas are all armistice. In the daytime, it''s just chaos outside. It''s too dangerous. You may as well stay here for a rest, wait until the evening, and then go out to find it


    Chu ho nodded. "I know."


    She lowered her head and said to Linxi, "let''s have a rest here."


    "Well."


    Chu he and Linxi went to the second floor and found a corner. Without a bed, they just laid down on a mat.


    At this time, it was a little cold.


    Just lying on the mat, without any shelter, it will inevitably be cold.


    Lynch curled up in the corner, shivering with cold.


    Suddenly, there was a coat over him.


    Linxi turned to see Chuhe take off his thick coat and cover him.


    She had only one combat vest left on her, which was very thin.


    Linxi''s heart warm, some moved, but uneasily asked, "aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s not cold. I''m used to it."


    No matter how hard the environment is, she has also experienced it. Compared with walking in the wet Rainforest at that time, such an environment is nothing.


    She lay down, but Yu Guang saw Linxi coming closer to her, covering her with clothes and hugging her.


    "Sleep!" Linxi said with a red face and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 3539

    Chu he also closed his eyes. Maybe he was on his way all night. With his strong mental strength, he was too tired, so he went to sleep.


    This one sleep, unexpectedly sleep dead past.


    Wake up again, is in linch''s call.


    Chu he opened his eyes, but to the dark muzzle of the gun, far away from the mouth of the hole, risking the cold air!


    Almost subconsciously, she clasped the gun in her waist loop, but the next second, a bayonet, was just around the corner.


    She recognized the gun, the AK47, with a sharp triangular spike.


    The blade of the three edged army stab is in the shape of an edge, a knife with three sides and a blood groove on three sides, which means that when the army stabbed into the human body, through the blood groove on three sides, it would quickly increase bleeding and muscle contraction, and it could not cling to the blade surface, nor absorb the injection surface. The wound that was pierced presented a square hole, and it could not stop bleeding and heal.


    This means that this kind of wound can''t be dealt with urgently. There is too much blood flow and one blow will kill you.


    What''s more, in such an environment, once stabbed by a triangular army, it will surely die.


    Chu he followed the gun, but saw a black man with a gun. He was wearing a shabby clothes, but a red scarf.


    She recognized at once that this was the rebel army!


    The three edged army stab is an inch away from her eyebrow center. Even if he doesn''t do it, she will be stabbed in the eyebrow center with a little ups and downs


    Chu he soon calmed down, but when he glanced at her, he saw Linxi kneeling on the ground with her head in her arms. Looking from afar, downstairs, a large black man with a red scarf stood in the middle of the field with his gun. Rows of civilians knelt on the ground with their heads in their arms, shivering


    Chu ho suddenly realized that the rebel army had invaded here!


    She let go of the pistol and raised her hands to give up the resistance.


    Another black man came to collect the gun in her waist loop. Then he grabbed her collar and threw her in the middle of the field.


    But in a short time, she judged the situation.


    Yesterday, when she got off the road, the path she drove to was full of mud.


    As the car passed by, it left deep tire marks. These marks probably attracted the attention of the rebel army. Following the tracks, they came all the way and exposed the shelter.


    Chu he was dragged all the way downstairs, and everyone stared at her with angry eyes!


    When she came, she also brought in the rebel army!


    They had the chance to hide in the rescue army, but now, this place has been exposed by her, involving so many people!


    Chuhe was thrown in the middle of the field and asked, "whose car is it?"


    She kept silent.


    When the car was locked, these people smashed the window, found her combat bag, and searched for many things. They found the passage procedures in the bag, so they suspected that the owner of the car, a spy of the government and the government, came to investigate the intelligence.


    Chu he did not speak.


    She can''t admit it.


    What''s more, there is a lot of cash and food in the car, as well as fresh water. If she admits it, they will certainly take the car key from her, open the car and plunder all the food in it.


    When the rebel army saw that there was no sound, they searched the crowd and suddenly came to the crowd and pulled out Linxi.


    He was the youngest child on the scene.


    The soldier turned a barrel of oil directly from the side, opened the cap, and poured oil all over him.


    Cold and thick, drenching his whole body!

 Chapter 3540

    Linxi hugged her body, but did not make a plea for mercy.


    He knelt on the ground, raised his head, and looked into the eyes of these soldiers with hatred!


    He knew the car belonged to chuho, but he didn''t say.


    The man lit a match, shook it, and threatened, "I''ll ask again whose car!"


    Everyone was too nervous to say a coherent sentence, but many people''s eyes glanced at Chu he, as if they were signaling something to the soldiers!


    Now, at a critical moment, they naturally want to keep their lives!


    Other people''s lives don''t matter!


    The soldiers looked suspiciously at Chu ho.


    Chu he saw it and couldn''t keep silent any more. Suddenly he said, "this is my car! It has nothing to do with the child. "


    Linxi looked at her in surprise, and her face was deeply touched.


    "Hand over the car key!"


    Chuhe took a deep breath of cool air, calmly felt for the key from his trouser pocket and threw it to them.


    When the soldier saw it, he sneered and threw the lighted match on Linxi.


    At the moment, his body is full of gasoline. If the match falls beside him, he will surely die!


    Linch closed her eyes in despair.


    Chu he quickly bounced away and rushed to Linxi. At the same time, she suddenly stood up. The vigilant soldier raised his gun and pulled the trigger. The bullet cut through the air, flied around her waist and passed the bullet. It hit a man behind Chu he at once and broke through his thigh. He screamed with pain and twitched with his thigh in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    An unexpected fire.


    Linxi opened her eyes incredulously, but saw Chuhe pouncing on her. In the palm of her hand, the match was tightly held by her and broke into two parts. The skin of the palm of her hand was scalded, a shocking red!


    Chu he put him in his arms and said solemnly, "I promised you that I would protect you, and that''s what I said."


    Linxi''s eyes twinkled a little and tears came out at once!


    Several soldiers raised their guns and aimed them at Chuhe. Chuhe turned around and protected Linxi behind him. He said literally, "there''s cash and food in the car. I hid in a place. Use these for the child''s life!"


    "Take us to find it!"


    "If you let the child go, I''ll tell you!"


    The soldiers looked at each other, and then they put the gun away.


    Chu ho immediately said to Linxi, "find a place to hide!"


    Linxi shook her head and said firmly, "I want to be with you!"


    "Darling, I''m fine. You can find a place to hide, huh? No matter what happens, don''t come out! "


    Linxi wavered a little and bit his teeth. Then he got up and walked a few steps. When he saw that the soldiers seemed to acquiesce and let him go, he ran to the warehouse, found a secret room and hid himself.


    Chu he stood up, covered the injured parts, followed the soldiers to the outside of the factory and came to the parking place.


    "Where are the money and things?"


    Chu he pretended to be suffering from eating pain, and said difficultly, "in the dark plate of the armrest box."


    "Take it out!"


    "I I was hurt... "


    Chu he said with difficulty, "I have no strength..."


    "Be honest!"


    Two soldiers opened the door and went into the car to look for it.


    Chu he narrowed his eyes and looked around. There were four soldiers here. Two of them went into the carriage to look for something. They turned their backs to her and could not see her every move.


    It''s a rare opportunity, right now!

 Chapter 3541

    Chu he shoved the two soldiers into the carriage, locked the door with his backhand, and completed the action in just a few seconds!


    The other two soldiers didn''t even react, and Chu he flashed behind them. Just as they raised the pistol and aimed it at themselves, Chu he held the man''s arm in his back hand, gave him a sharp twist, and hit his elbow joint. When he heard a click, the joint fell off.


    She raised her foot and kicked him a few meters away.


    Chu he grabbed the gun, and then he fired two "bangs" at another soldier who was just about to pull the trigger. In a moment, the man''s eyebrows were pierced, and he fell to the ground.


    The trodden soldier struggled to get up from the ground, drew the three edged army spike from the waist loop, and waved it towards her.


    Chu he dodged quickly, looked at the opportunity, and hit him on the nose with his fist!


    The most vulnerable thing on a person''s face is her eyes and nose. She punched the person''s nose directly.


    The soldier covered his bloody nose and howled in pain.


    However, before he could utter a coherent sentence, Chu he flashed behind him like a ghost, locking his neck from behind, and twisting his throat with his arm!


    These two poor soldiers, until they died, did not expect that this thin looking woman had such a powerful skill!


    They are afraid of her, just because she has weapons, and they are worried about the army or the government. However, no one will think that her skills are completely comparable to the top mercenaries!


    The two soldiers in the car looked at this scene, and understood the woman''s skills. They could not fight. So they frantically honked their horns, hoping that the whistle would attract the attention of other soldiers in the factory!


    Chu he is alert, she suddenly goes to the front of the car, clasps the edge of the roof with both hands, and kicks at the mailbox at the bottom of the car!


    She wore field boots on her feet, and equipped with a short blade on them. She kicked a foot. The tank immediately appeared a groove. She kicked hard again. The sharp short blade directly cut a hole in the tank, and the continuous air entered the tank. She turned around and plunged into the nearby trees.


    The soldiers in the factory heard the whistle and rushed out armed with submachine guns. However, when they came out of the door, they saw that there was no one around and there was a dead silence.


    They glanced at the car, only to see two bodies lying across it.


    The leader took a look, looked cold, walked over, picked up the collar of one of them, explored his nose, and he was dead!


    What''s the matter?


    What about the woman?


    The two soldiers in the car beat the window constantly. The leader walked over, bent his arms, and broke the window with his elbows. The two soldiers tried to climb out of the window with their hands and feet.


    But the leader gave them a sign of silence.


    He vaguely heard the ticking sound, especially in the quiet night.


    The leader looked around and suddenly realized that the voice came from the bottom. He crouched down, but there was a pool of oil on the floor of the room. The smell of gasoline was pungent.


    There is a hole in the tank and the petrol is leaking all over the place.


    The leader widened his eyes in horror, realized that things were not good, and turned around abruptly, and drank, "danger!"

 Chapter 3542

    He didn''t come to remember to run. In the bushes, Chu he squinted, pulled the trigger, and there was a bang. A bullet roared away!


    Boom!


    The bullet hit the fuel tank accurately. The original fuel tank was in full contact with oxygen, and it was on the verge of explosion. Gasoline played a role, plus the spark generated by the bullet, and there was a strong explosion in an instant!


    All of a sudden, the whole car exploded, and the fire was burning!


    Powerful waves, like mountains and seas, sweep all people on the ground. A line of soldiers who are too late to escape are devoured by the fire!


    The fire almost brightened half of the night sky, and the loud explosion was deafening.


    Chu he was also discharged to the ground by the wind wave. She crawled on the ground until the wind wave subsided. Then she got up, walked out of the Bush slowly, glanced at the volcanic Fire Sea, and turned to walk towards the factory.


    One of them was discharged to one side by the storm. He was spitting blood. In his blurred vision, he struggled to support his body, raised his hand, and shot hard at her abdomen!


    Poof.


    Chu he felt as if he had been hit hard by something in his abdomen. Then, with the burning pain, a terrible wound burst out in his back abdomen.


    She tightly covered her bleeding abdomen, stumbled, knelt on the ground on one knee, turned around, but saw the soldier fall heavily on the ground, swallowed his last breath.


    She stood hard. At the beginning of being shot, she didn''t feel anything. However, just a step forward, she couldn''t stand. She fell on the ground, suffering from severe pain and sweating!


    Chu he tried to support his body, tore his vest immediately, pressed the wound, and squeezed out the congestion.


    With a dagger tied to the back waist, the bullet punctured the face of the dagger and embedded it in her skin.


    Fortunately, the bullet didn''t go too deep because of the Dagger''s blocking, but the pain was that the dagger was punctured, the iron sheet was close to the wound, and the pain was heartbreaking.


    Chu he climbed to the edge of the tree, knelt on the ground, bit his collar tightly, tied the cloth firmly, pulled out the dagger, sterilized it with fire, endured severe pain, made a cross in the wound, and pulled out the bullet with bare hands.


    Flesh and blood dripping pain, so that her cold sweat suddenly came out!


    She closed her eyes, disinfected the wound, put it in, felt the hemostatic cotton wool from her trouser legs, and roughly bound up the wound.


    Pain, pain confused.


    She held the trunk and stood up, but only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, the whole back seemed to lose consciousness, a numbness, only pain, passed on and on.


    Chu he couldn''t stand stably any more, and suddenly fainted. Before his eyes closed, he saw a few black soldiers running towards her, holding up their guns and looking at her fiercely


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, she was splashed with a basin of salt water, which flowed directly into the wound. LengSheng woke up with pain!


    "Hiss --"


    Chu he suddenly opened his eyes, and the salt water flowed into the eyes, which was astringent and painful.


    Then, the tightly bound wrist, the toe off the ground, reminded her that she was suspended on the branch at the moment.


    Several black soldiers held guns at her, and one of them, a black man holding a red scarf, pointed at her and asked in local words, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did you kill these brothers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he kept silent from beginning to end.

 Chapter 3543

    When the man saw her, he was so angry that he kicked her. Chu he suddenly hit the thick trunk of the tree and couldn''t cry out because of the pain.


    "Speak!"


    Chu he sneered and said contemptuously, "I''m not a government official."


    The leader listened, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    He determined that Chu he was a mercenary sent by the government and the government, or an intelligence agent of any organization. That''s why Chu he didn''t care to explain.


    Anyway, she said that she was not. They may not believe her identity!


    Chuhe heard a man ask, "Captain, how to deal with this man?"


    When she was confused, she only heard the leader''s words: "beheading to the public!"


    Beheading, which is the most commonly used means of Bu terrorists.


    Perhaps, the people living in the peaceful state do not understand this way very well.


    The so-called beheading in the mouth of these rebel forces is to tie people''s hands and feet, kneel on the ground, use that kind of blunt ox knife, cut along the throat bit by bit!


    It''s not so much beheading as cutting the throat.


    Because he will not die immediately, but will watch how his throat is cut with a little mental clarity. Therefore, this method of death is particularly painful, so the blade is blunt, in order to make the victims suffer, so as to promote force.


    Chu he hears the words, but his face doesn''t show much fear.


    She was pushed to the ground, a soldier carrying her hair, forced her legs to kneel on the ground, and took out a knife stained with rust from behind, slowly put it against her neck.


    Chu ho can feel the cold blade, and stick it on her skin. She slowly closes her eyes.


    However, the pain that is expected will be delayed in the future.


    Vaguely, she felt that she could only catch his hand. As soon as her fingertips were loosened, the knife fell to the ground. Then, the scarlet blood fell on her shoulder and soaked her clothes.


    Chu he wakes up and raises his eyes in surprise, but he has no vitality to the last face.


    The soldier''s eyes were wide, and he was attacked from behind. A sharp three edged army spike almost penetrated his heart, and he fell powerlessly on her.


    Chu he couldn''t bear it, so he fell to the ground.


    Only to hear the "bang bang bang" of the gun, she suddenly recognized that this was the sound of Xia bullet gun.


    Xia bullet gun has a very thick barrel, a maximum muzzle diameter of 20 mm, a large firepower, and a very wide top. It is a weapon with particularly terrifying explosive power in close combat.


    If a bullet hits the human body, the wound will explode and expand. One shot will kill.


    If shot at close range, the bullet can directly shoot people out.


    Chu he fell to the ground. He saw a man with a particularly tall body. He was armed. He had three pistols on his back and two rows of bullets on his shoulder. He held Xia bullet gun and dodged the attack of soldiers. There was no missing shot. However, in a short moment, a dozen soldiers were shot to the ground.


    Just then, a child ran to her side, patted her face gently, and said nervously, "sister, are you ok?"


    Chu he raises his eyes, but looks anxiously at Linxi.


    "Yes You? "


    "Well!"


    Linxi dragged her to the tree and cut the rope that bound her with a dagger, only to find the wound in her abdomen and frown with pain.


    "How are you? Are you okay? You''re hurt! "


    Chu he shook his head to show that he was ok, but he was puzzled. He said with difficulty, "you Why are you here? "

 Chapter 3544

    "Didn''t it make you hide?"


    Lin Xi said, "there is a secret way behind the factory. I escaped through that secret way. According to the clues you provided, I found the man you said, Gu Jinglian. Is that his name?"


    Chu he was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the man.


    In the night, the man put away the robbery and checked the corpses on the ground one by one. If there is still a breath, it will be the direct result.


    He stood up and turned around. The handsome face, which was clear and heroic, suddenly came into her eyes.


    "Gu..."


    She opened her mouth, her eyes widened unbelievably, and did not expect him to appear!


    Gu Jinglian strides over and squats in front of her. With his movements, the bullets on her body clank.


    He was wearing a battle suit, a thick bulletproof vest, arms and ammunition tied to his limbs, and all kinds of cold weapons.


    After leaving wilt, he took all the equipment, guns, ammunition, including bulletproof vests, and was fully armed.


    All the way out of wilt, with his men and horses, he wanted to kill the enemy occupied area.


    But I didn''t expect to meet a child who was almost attacked on the way. Originally, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    But for some reason, I suddenly thought of Xiaobao. Out of some state of mind, he saved the child.


    The rescued child grabbed him and nervously asked where he was going.


    He is the one the child is looking for.


    The child said that a young sister came to North Africa to find him, and now she is in danger.


    He asked who it was, and the child couldn''t name it, just a man of great skill.


    He thought of chuho for the first time.


    It''s just that it''s amazing why she''s here.


    On the way, at the gate of the factory, he saw the man suspended on the branch. He recognized her at a glance, ambushed in secret, and shot several soldiers.


    Gu Jinglian looks at Chu he nervously, but sees the wound that her abdomen is roughly bound up, and her eyes show amazement.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Nothing Got shot. "


    "Where''s the bullet, have you taken it out?"


    "Take Take... "


    Chu he said that she would support her body and want to stand up. However, she overestimated herself and just got up, she fell on her knees.


    Gu Jinglian reached out his hand and held her up. Seeing that she was not hurt lightly, his tone was a little cold. "How can you come here?"


    "I I come to you... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Chu he couldn''t make a sound any more. His eyelids jumped and he fainted.


    Gu Jinglian catches her cleanly and holds her in her arms. Her heart aches on her face.


    This stupid woman came here.


    Looking for him?


    It''s definitely looking for death!


    He was a little angry.


    Where is this place? It''s such a chaotic place. There are wars and smoke of gunpowder everywhere. There are many disputes in the war area. Only people want to escape, but she rushes here.


    Crazy?


    He hugged her heartily, as if afraid that she would disappear in his arms. He hugged her tightly, frowned and said, "crazy woman!"


    "What to do?"


    Linch asked nervously, "is sister going to be ok?"


    "Go back to the base first, then look at her injury."


    "Well."


    Said Linxi, and she was going to hold Chuhe.


    Gu Jinglian takes his first step. He picks up Chu he with one hand and holds a gun with the other hand. He is ready to deal with the sudden attack at any time.


    Linch was shocked!

 Chapter 3545

    Linch was shocked!


    I didn''t expect that the man was so fierce that he picked up a woman with one hand!


    It''s terrible.


    Although Chu he is very thin, but his height here still has some weight. He even held her up with one hand, and his face remained unchanged with one arm.


    Gu Jinglian holds her, turns around to see Linxi still in place, frowns and says coldly, "keep up."


    "Oh Well. "


    Linxili ran after him.


    ¡­¡­


    The three men march all the way to an air raid shelter. Gu Jinglian was with the army before, but because an yilinxi appeared in the middle of the way, he came to find Chuhe with him, so he lost contact with the army.


    They had intended to go to the signal tower, resume the interrupted signal, and then contact for further support.


    In this way, they parted ways, and Chu he was hurt, so Gu Jinglian planned to find a shelter first, and deal with the wound for her first.


    In the air raid shelter, it''s dark and humid.


    Gu Jinglian put Chu he in a relatively dry place, turned around and told Linxi, "take the gauze and iodine."


    Linxi carried Chu he''s combat bag. He found iodine and gauze from the bag and handed them to Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian untied the cloth and looked at the wound. There was an obvious gunshot wound on her waist and abdomen. There was a cross on the wound, but there was no bullet shell.


    The bullet has been removed.


    Gu Jinglian is so surprised.


    This cross, most of it is because of the bullet. Who took it?


    Did she take it herself?


    How did she do it?


    A woman, even in the case of gunshot wounds, has such terrible willpower that she can take bullets by herself.


    However, due to the limitations of the situation, the wound has not been well treated. If it is dragged, it is easy to be infected.


    Gu Jinglian disinfected the wound with iodine, cleaned it thoroughly, and then stopped bleeding. He covered it with clean gauze and bound it up.


    Cleaning the wound is especially painful.


    Chu he suddenly woke up with pain. She "hissed" and opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyebrows and heart slightly frowned.


    Gu Jinglian glanced at her. "Does it hurt?"


    Chuhe nodded and breathed, "well, a little."


    Gu Jinglian said, "bear it."


    If the wound is not well treated, it will easily become inflamed.


    After he bandaged the wound, Chu he finally closed his eyes, and his breathing gradually calmed down.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly asked, "how can you come?"


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows, but his face was so strange that she blushed. She turned her face, did not look at his face, and did not speak for a while.


    She has her pride. It''s impossible to tell Gu Jinglian that it''s because she''s worried that she will not hesitate to take risks and come to seek him in such a war-torn area.


    More impossible to say, worry about what happened to him, worry about Xiaobao losing his father


    Now, seeing him safe, her heart fell to the ground.


    Gu Jinglian saw that she didn''t speak. On her pale face, only the blush appeared on her cheek, which was extremely strange.


    He doubted, "because he was worried about me?"


    "No!"


    Chu ho interrupts him almost conditionally; coldly, "do you think I''m here for you?"


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Isn''t it.


    Isn''t this the place where there is no silver.


    Seeing his words, Chu he seemed to have no persuasion and said without expression, "I''m here, just Come... "

 Chapter 3546

    Seeing his words, Chu he seemed to have no persuasion and said without expression, "I''m here, just Come... "


    "What is it?"


    "Come and play."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Play?


    At present, there are many wars. Most of North Africa is in the war. She said that here


    Play?


    "Gu Jinglian light tunnel," hard mouth


    Chu he hears the words, but is unwilling to take care of him. She just finds out that she is held in her arms by Gu Jinglian. The distance is very close. The two people are so ambiguous that they can''t make sense of each other. Her mind suddenly rings a loud alarm!


    "You Don''t hold me! "


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinglian said nothing and let go of her. Chu he suddenly fell to the ground, involving the wound. His brow and heart were tense with pain.


    Linxi immediately rushed over nervously and said to Gu Jinglian, "Hello! Why don''t you have any gentlemanly manners? My sister is hurt. "


    Gu Jinglian said calmly, "she said not to hold me."


    Linxi said, "women are duplicity! I don''t want you to hold it. I don''t want you to hold it! "


    Chu he couldn''t hear any more. He grinned and said, "I didn''t say that!"


    Linxi Dudu mouth, hurriedly worried to ask, "sister, do you want to worry? Does the wound hurt? "


    Chu he hums a few times, not good gas tunnel, "do not ache."


    Gu Jinglian glanced at her gently and held her in her arms again. Chu he struggled a little unnaturally. Gu Jinglian''s voice softened a little. He clapped her back gently with his big hand and said, "OK, speak less."


    Chu he stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry, go to sleep."


    Gu Jinglian said again, "have a good sleep, get up and go."


    She nodded, and suddenly asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    Chuho asked curiously, "how can we get there later? How do I get out of North Africa? "


    "A dozen miles away from here, there is a signal base station. My staff and I have agreed that we will meet at the signal tower. When the signal is restored, we will contact the rescue army stationed in North Africa, and then we will be able to leave here."


    Chu he hears the words, "well," and closes his eyes.


    She was really tired, so she went to sleep at once.


    Until she made a slight breathing sound, Gu Jinglian could not help sketching a few points on her lips, drooping her eyes and gently imprinting a kiss on his forehead.


    How could he not know why Chu he came.


    Although the mouth hard, duplicity, but a woman, at the risk of war, came to North Africa, get a body is hurt, for whom.


    However, her mouth was hard and stubborn, but he did not tear it down.


    Linxi also found a place to lie down. After so many experiences, he was very tired, so he fell asleep soon.


    Gu also closed her eyes.


    The air raid shelter here is very remote. Before entering the shelter, he specially planted mines at the door. If an enemy enters, it will trigger the mechanism, leaving him a lot of reaction time.


    Gu Jinglian hugs Chu he and sleeps in the past.


    Three men huddled in the air raid shelter.


    When Chu he woke up again, the sky outside the cave was gradually dark.


    Open your eyes, but see Gu Jinglian''s head gently resting on her shoulder, warm breathing, constantly brushing her cheek, for a time, she only felt as if he was breathing into the heart.

 Chapter 3547

    Open your eyes, but see Gu Jinglian''s head gently resting on her shoulder, warm breathing, constantly brushing her cheek, for a time, she only felt as if he was breathing into the heart.


    His breath seemed to be a little hot. She felt that her face was red all of a sudden. She pushed him subconsciously, but his body remained still.


    He held her so tightly that he gave her the illusion that she was his most treasured treasure.


    Chu he''s face became more and more unnatural. She saw Gu Jinglian breathing heavily. Most of these days, she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    She didn''t know when he had gone to sleep, so she couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    Chu he closed his eyes and planned to have a rest for a while, until there was an astonishing explosion in the cold cave. The sound was harsh and deafening.


    Her ears were blown to a whoop.


    Gu Jinglian also woke up in a flash. He raised his head and saw a sound of thin rope coming from the cave.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Chu he also responds, immediately stands up, picks up the submachinegun from the ground, crawls in the corner.


    Gu Jinglian, on the other hand, covers the hole and holds her breath vigilantly.


    However, the sound of the thin rope outside the cave suddenly went away, and they didn''t seem to find the cave covered by bushes.


    Then they heard the rumbling sound of tanks passing through the cave.


    Chu he walked carefully to the cave entrance, opened the bushes, looked out the door, but saw over the coconut trees, several helicopters hovering in the air, thick fog filled, very low visibility, the huge leaf fan made a life-threatening sound.


    "It''s time we left."


    "Go now," Gu Jinglian said


    Chu he nodded.


    Gu Jinglian asked nervously, "can you go by yourself?"


    "Well. I have no problem! "


    After sleeping for several hours, the pain of the wound was relieved.


    She went over and carried the combat bag on her back. Gu Jinglian walked over, woke up Linxi and gave him a gun.


    If you leave here, you may encounter the ambush of the rebel army at any time. He can''t hold him, just say, cover him as much as possible.


    But even if he is a child, in such a case, he needs to carry a weapon with him.


    Linch said, "never mind, I can use a gun."


    Growing up in such an environment, he knew how to use firearms and basic self-protection since he was a child.


    Gu Jinglian gave him a few more magazines. Linxi put them close to his body. The three left the cave, and just walked out of the cave. The huge voice became clearer.


    There was a barrage of bullets.


    Gu Jinglian covers Linxi, while Chu he follows him. One man rushes forward, one man looks at Gu Jinglian with his back to observe the situation in the rear, and three men rush in the gunfire.


    The clamorous sound is accompanied by AK''s strafing sound, and the tragic notes are moving on the eardrum.


    Gu Jinglian gave Linxi the only helmet, with three heavy bullets on her shoulders, three guns on her back, and a heavy Gatlin in both hands running in front of her to open the road, with a leisurely pace.


    He looked back and saw the distance. He shouted, "fire."


    After Chu he cushioned, Wen Yan raised his semi-automatic recovery, opened the mirror and aimed, "bang bang" two times, and shot a soldier in front of him.

 Chapter 3548

    Two people cooperate tacitly.


    At this time, as if someone found their deliberate trace, he threw an infrared timing grenade at them, and Chu he saw it at a glance.


    It takes about ten seconds for this grenade to detonate. Chu he immediately walks over and kicks the grenade away. Gu Jinglian lifts the AK47, a bullet, and detonates the grenade directly.


    Chuhe turns and pours Linxi to the ground. A hot wave rushes in and rubs against their backs.


    Behind him, a huge fire rose, accompanied by the shrill scream, forming a towering fire wall about 100 meters long in the coconut forest.


    Chu he put up his body difficultly, and glanced back at it. Only a few tanks came slowly through the ferocious fire.


    There was a strong storm.


    The tank crossed the line of fire and rushed down a dozen soldiers.


    Gu Jinglian has a long string of bullets hanging on her shoulder, and her face is covered with sweat and rain.


    He was carrying the heavy Gatling, and he shot at the team behind him!


    Chu he is holding XM109 sniper gun, and the hot liquid of blood white intersection is spraying endlessly on the edge of the tree forest. She doesn''t know how many people have been shot and killed, just vaguely. When she was a mercenary again, she had only one bullet to kill.


    Several laser rays were scanning the forest at full speed.


    These are special instruments for detecting life and electronic equipment.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly recognized it, bit her teeth, turned over flexibly, pulled herself and all the radio communication equipment on Chu he''s body, and threw them into the distance.


    A disorderly laser positioning, only heard a "bang", a guided missile in the middle of the radio to throw out the position. Gu Jinglian pulls up Chu he''s hand, and Chu he holds Lin Xi in his arms directly, flees into the jungle and gets cover for the time being.


    Chu he felt the straw in his collar and drank two mouthfuls in a hurry. There was not much water in the jacket. She didn''t even have time to add detergent. The smell of water made her retch.


    But there is no time to take so much into account.


    "Ten miles from the signal tower."


    Gu jingliandun said, "the signal base station is made by wilt, which is very safe. The communication equipment inside is relatively complete. After we enter, we will send signals, and then shield the surrounding area. For the time being, we will get cover."


    Chu ho shakes off the things in her backpack without expression, hands the energy stick and night vision instrument to Gu Jinglian, throws AK and rpg-7b on her back in front of him, and starts to put ammunition on the ground for Gatling''s action.


    Gu Jinglian broke a piece of energy stick and put it into his mouth, mixed his saliva, and quickly tied AK and rocket launcher on his shoulder. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. He looked at the Chu he in front of him. The movement on his hand was sluggish, and his brow gradually became heavy.


    "We are likely to be in a bad situation."


    Gu Jinglian said, "as you know, this place is surrounded by rebel forces. At the critical moment, I will cover you and leave first."


    Chu he raised his face, pulled the corner of his lips, threw the kettle into silver fox''s hand, and rose quickly: "listen, Gu Jinglian, we are together, we are going, we are going together."


    Gu Jinglian didn''t say anything.


    He knew that Chu he understood that the situation was not optimistic.


    Gu Jinglian wants to keep her, even at the cost of her life.


    However, Chuhe did not expect that such a arrogant man would not hesitate to sacrifice himself, but also to keep her.

 Chapter 3549

    Chu ho saw that he was silent, and his face sank. He pulled his chin and held it tightly. He said, "listen, either, leave North Africa together, or I will die with you. There is no other choice."


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyes, which twinkled for a few minutes, and suddenly outlined by her lips, "don''t you regret it?"


    This woman is willing to die with him.


    In such a dangerous environment, he said he would leave with him or die together.


    Is she really not afraid?


    "Of course! Since I decided to embark on the freighter bound for North Africa, I will not regret it. "


    Gu also stood up and stared at her for a long time.


    Chu he saw that he had been staring at himself. He could not help but step back and say, "what are you doing?"


    "So, you admit it."


    Gu Jinglian escapes such an endless sentence.


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows and didn''t understand what he was going to say


    "You admit that you came to North Africa to worry about me."


    When Chu he heard the words, her face suddenly turned red. She clenched her fist. Before she could refute, Gu Jinglian suddenly stepped forward. Her right hand tightly hugged her, clasped her back neck and kissed her deeply.


    Linxi inadvertently saw this intimate scene, his face also followed by a red, immediately covered with both hands!


    Not for children, not for children!


    Don''t look at it or listen to it.


    Chu he wants to push him away, but Gu Jinglian hugs her tightly. The more she struggles, the more she is trapped in his arms.


    Gu Jinglian kisses her, until she is about to suffocate, this just loosed her, but still pecked her blushing face.


    Chu he''s face became more and more hot. He wanted to scold, but he couldn''t hold back a word for a long time.


    "Well, don''t waste your time." Gu Jinglian turns the bag around and all the equipment falls to the ground.


    Chu he listened, anger from the heart.


    What do you mean don''t waste time?


    It''s clearly him Kiss her!


    And face to tell her not to waste time?!


    Just as she was about to attack, Gu Jinglian handed out a gun, a handsome face stained with dust, and a charming smile appeared.


    "Kill them together!"


    Chu he suddenly laughed, took the gun from his hand and tied it to the waist loop.


    At this moment, the West Li war wind swept, the artillery spread.


    Smoke billows in the coconut forest, and the fire is full of light. Hu5 grenades explode a huge shock wave. The earth shakes and the breath of death gathers the land again.


    The tank "rumbled" over the ruins, over the ruins, over the layers of trees, helicopters hovering in the air, a number of white signal light swept through the forest.


    Chu he carefully cat back, alone in the jungle, brambles mercilessly across the cheek, a bloodstain could not help bleeding beads.


    She was holding a Barrett M99 sniper in her arms. Her feet were calm, her face was cold and dusty.


    Leaning against the shade of a hidden tree, she squatted down, took out the straw in her collar and inhaled the last saliva stored in her jacket. Her lips were still white and dry.


    Although the camouflage clothes are tightly covered with bulletproof clothes, the beautiful figure is still showing.


    On the belt at the back of his waist, Sanling army''s stab is shining with implicit luster, while a Desert Hawk with cold light is quietly buttoned on the far left, ready to stand by. Her lower body, a sea camouflage tightly wrapped in two slender long legs, she was wearing a pair of handsome special combat boots, while inside the boots, a sharp defense master was tied.

 Chapter 3550

    Gu Jinglian and Linxi followed closely, leaning against the barrier with her, raised their hands to wipe some of their embarrassed faces and wipe the blood off their faces.


    Chu he looked at him, and the wind of war was raging. Gu Jinglian''s hair was flurried and disordered, wantonly attacking his beautiful face. Under the handsome eyebrows of Yingqi, a pair of peach blossom eyes of evil spirit hook people''s soul.


    Time goes by like this.


    Chu he pauses for a while, turns to squat behind the tree, raises the heavy sniper gun in his hand, and accurately adjusts the aiming lens. She slowly narrowed one eye and focused on the sniper mirror, holding her breath and waiting calmly.


    He silently counted in his heart. Suddenly, Chu he pulled the trigger, and the rapid ammunition detonated the improvised explosive device deployed before. With a loud bang, a tank was blocked 100 meters away from the fire wall.


    Chu ho put the sniper gun on his shoulder, injected the last dose of adrenaline, took out the military dagger and ran to the tank.


    Gu Jinglian also quickly followed up.


    A m1a1 tank is standing still. At this time, a smart figure stealthily dives behind the tank and opens the door of the battle room.


    The soldiers in the battle room were shaken by a blow before they found out who the others were.


    Before he could react, a powerful arm picked up his crumbling body, and the dagger in his hand rotated flexibly. The poor man only felt the cold in his throat, and the hot blood sprayed on the passenger''s seat, which smelled bloody.


    Chu ho soon ran into the power room in the same way, leaving a crooked body and a mess of the cabin to the cockpit.


    "Zafi! Zafi! There''s a different feeling! "


    "Zafi, please answer! Please answer! "


    "Zafi, quick target!"


    The cockpit of the tank resounded with an English standard male voice. But there was a strange silence in the cabin, and there was no answer.


    A hard combat boot was put on a gradually cold body.


    Chu he raised his cold face and crossed the dagger in front of him. The blood spread. She wiped out the blood splashed on her face, and her eyes were ferocious.


    She kicked the body out of the way and cut off the radio lock. The sound stopped abruptly, and peace returned to the cabin.


    The operation of the tank is very familiar to her. It''s only about tens of seconds. Chu he quickly adapted to the operation of m1a1.


    Gu Jinglian also got into the tank. One was in charge of the position tank and the other was in charge of the target of the cable turret.


    She skillfully pushed the joystick, cut into the command, a pair of cold eye storm surge.


    "Zafi!! Please answer! Please answer if you hear me! "


    In the cockpit of another tank, a man with chestnut hair shouted at the top of his voice.


    He gasped profusely, swearing, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. The big man was sweating, and a kind of inexplicable uneasiness rose in his heart.


    At this breathtaking moment, a flame roared. The man with chestnut hair only felt a violent shaking in the engine room. He fell down on the seat in surprise. The gun hit the turret of the tank deadly, and the attack core was destroyed accurately.


    The m1a1, which originally belonged to their team, sailed into their sight and fired at them for a moment. They realized that the target they were after was coming from the m1a1.

 Chapter 3551

    Chu he controls the control lever with both hands and looks domineering.


    Gu Jinglian manipulates the turret and constantly attacks the target.


    Under the attack of artillery, the target tank hit the trunk and turned over.


    "You''re driving a good tank." Gu Jinglian is rarely praised.


    Chuhe also said, "your accuracy is good."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    At such a dangerous moment, the two could talk and laugh easily.


    "I used to drive tanks, nuclear submarines and armored vehicles," chuho said


    But Gu Jinglian said, "this is the first time in my life that I have entered a tank."


    "But I think practice makes perfect. I thought you had experience."


    "Just learning now."


    Two men set out to safety. They found linch. Chuhe drove the tank until he was out of the battle zone.


    There was an armored car parked by the side of the road.


    Look at the light. There are people in it.


    Chu he did the same again. He dived into the armored car and killed the soldiers in it. After that, Gu Jinglian and Linxi got on the car.


    She drove the armored car, and three of them sped toward the signal base station.


    Night is thick, dark clouds cover the moon, hazy light and shadow into the abandoned signal tower, like a lonely city.


    Three people arrived at the signal base station, but Gu Jinglian didn''t see anyone else.


    He walked into the signal station and there was no one in it.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes were dim, but he had already guessed that the troops scattered with him were probably more or less dangerous.


    After all, too many people can be a burden;


    that army is not all excellent divisions. There are many engineers and senior managers in it. They can''t even shoot a gun without the strength of their hands.


    With so many people, it''s really difficult to break through the encirclement.


    But if it wasn''t for Chu he, he would not be able to kill him on his own.


    After all, war is relentless.


    No one has an absolute aura. Death and injury are inevitable.


    Chu he also expected that those people were mostly dead in the war zone, but Gu Jinglian said, "we have no engineers, the signal may not be fixed."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chuhe smiled, went to the dashboard, opened the dark door, looked at the line inside, and said, "find the toolbox, I will try."


    "You will?"


    "Yes."


    Chu he is concise and comprehensive.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinglian and Linxi immediately separated to find the toolbox, which was finally found in the cabinet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sky, the smoke of gunpowder gradually spread, and the noise of arms gradually came to an end. Eight thousand meters away from the coconut forest, a well-equipped and fully armed team moved rapidly to the signal tower.


    "Max, you lead the seventh division to the North signal tower! Storm, you and the ninth Division will come forward with me to break through! "


    A man in camouflage was crouching in front of the wall. He was the leader of the whole team.


    The man turned to a group of people and horses behind him and ordered solemnly. He said solemnly, "I just got the news that a spy suspected of being a government and government army infiltrated the war zone and went towards the signal tower! We must wipe out the spies! "


    A group of commandos holding browning M2 machine guns nodded quietly.


    Soon, the lighthouse sent out a sound of alarm across the sky, a signal beam in the sky staggered rotation, the man calmly waved, low way: "rush!"


    The leader held his head in awe, and led the elite division to the north side of the lighthouse. He made a dash from the southeast.

 Chapter 3552

    The leader held up his head in awe and led the elite division to the north side of the lighthouse.


    Just then, with a sniper shot of "bang", Max "poof" fell to the ground and his head was blasted accurately.


    The power of the bullet was so powerful that it seemed that it had been carefully improved, so that poor Di Hu''s head was so bloody that he couldn''t bear to see it.


    The leader was stunned, but the next moment, a firelight, like a shooting star, came to the seventh division with a tail of smoke and fog!


    The leader roared with grief and indignation. With a loud roar, there was only a terrible howl. The apillas rocket propelled grenade overturned the seventh division and raised the waves of mountains and seas. Then, a thin and cool voice reverberated through the loudspeaker in the lonely night.


    "Warn you, no matter who your troops are from, retreat five miles away at once, otherwise, I will not be merciful again."


    The voice of coldness and arrogance surged in the ruins. The man looked around warily, but no one was seen. The voice added, "Hey, I''m up there."


    The man followed the voice and looked up. He saw a Chuhe, who was dancing with ink hair, standing proudly on the top of the lighthouse. The signal beams behind him crisscrossed and overlapped.


    The strong wind lifted her coat, which was tied to her waist, and she was all in a strong voice.


    Chu he looks proud and graceful, just like the spirit of Shura hall, cold and unfeeling.


    She gently stroked the modified Barrett M99 sniper gun in her arms. From time to time, she tilted her head and opened the sight to the leader''s head. She smiled quikly, "if you want to go to hell, I don''t mind if you get closer."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, there was a flash of panic in his eyes. A group of special forces saw that there was also a slight panic. They did not dare to act rashly.


    The leader raised his megaphone and said in a stern voice, "are you spies sent by the government and government forces? If you hand over the information now, we will let you live! "


    Chu he raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Oh? There seems to be a misunderstanding. I''m not a spy. "


    "Are you writing about the dead and wounded troops in the war zone?"


    "Yes."


    Chu he admitted, "it''s your rebel army who wants to kill me indiscriminately. I just want to protect myself."


    The leader''s face was cold and his heart was cold.


    The army of more than one hundred people was wiped out by such a seemingly weak woman!


    Who is she?


    "You have killed so many of our brothers. This blood debt can''t be paid off!"


    Chuhe sneered and said slowly: "our people also died in the hands of your soldiers. So many innocent civilians were killed and wounded. In this way, we are in love. "


    The leader took a deep breath of cold air when he heard the words, and his eyes widened with anger.


    Chu he pointed to his head and snorted. He sat down at will on the edge of the tower. His posture was free and easy.


    "I''ll count down to the next ten seconds. If you don''t retreat, I''m not sure what I''ll do."


    ¡°10¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he is very beautiful, beautiful enchanting Feng Hua, the United States was breathtaking.


    The wind on the top of the tower is very wild, very big. It has messed up her hair, which is particularly messy.


    Chu he holds the microphone, raises his eyebrows and smiles coldly, "9, 8..."


    The man gnashed his teeth angrily and held his breath for a long time.


    The people around me asked nervously, "what can I do? Do we have to go? Looks like there''s an ambush around the tower! "

 Chapter 3553

    "So many people died in her hands. It seems that this woman is not simple. If the trade goes ahead rashly, so many people may die in her hands!"


    ¡°6¡¢5¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he side reported, more and more tightly held the sniper gun in his hand, his forehead was sweaty.


    "Order! Captain! "


    The leader clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were unwilling and angry. He hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "retreat!"


    In the team, there was a hoarse voice, "quit the team!"


    "Quit the team!"


    The troops retreated immediately until they were more than a thousand meters away. Chu he was sure that the troops had left through the sniper mirror. He fell to the ground and leaned back against the wall, shaking all over.


    This trick finally deceived these people.


    In fact, in today''s situation, all the ammunition on Chu he and Gu Jinglian are gone.


    That RPG rocket is their last force.


    It can be said that all the way to the signal tower, has been exhausted!


    As he left the war zone, Chu he clearly felt that there were troops following him and pursuing him all the way.


    Only, they did not have any ammunition, in front of such a fully armed force, the loss of all force!


    In ancient times, when the enemy was numerous and we were few, there was a lack of disease preparation, because people deliberately showed that they did not have any military preparation, which led to the illusion of being on guard and suspecting that there was an ambush.


    In the Three Kingdoms era, Sima Yi''s army made a direct attack on the west city. Zhuge Liang had no soldiers to resist, but he opened the city gate and played the piano in the city building. Sima Yi suspected that there was an ambush, so he withdrew immediately.


    This is the origin of the empty city plan.


    Chu he didn''t think of it. At the last moment, he used the empty city plan to scare the soldiers away.


    Just now, when counting down, she was more nervous than anyone else.


    She was afraid that these people would be captured if they were not deceived and killed directly. They would not even wait for rescue.


    Captives are the ideal situation. If they are directly cut off as spies, the three of them will never return!


    Gu Jinglian climbed up to the top of the tower, saw Chu he leaning against the wall with his back, in a frightened look, walked over, hugged her, gently stroked her hair, and said with a smile, "it turns out that you are afraid of death."


    "I''m not afraid of death."


    Chu he clenched his fist. "I''m afraid Xiao Bao will lose us."


    Gu Jinglian was stunned, clasped her shoulder rigidly, and comforted her tenderly, saying, "it''s OK, it''s over..."


    "Well..."


    "Chuho, let''s go home."


    "Well, let''s go home. Xiaobao is still waiting for us..."


    Gu Jinglian hooked her lips and smiled at each other, only to find Chu he''s eyes glistening with tears and feeling deeply!


    He kissed her again, such a kiss for the rest of his life, short but warm!


    A FC-1 owl dragon plane cuts through the clouds and arrives.


    Gu Jinglian picked up Lin Xi and boarded the cabin.


    Chu he climbs the cabin to help, the fragmentary hair in front of the forehead is disorderly flying, sometimes pricking the eyelids, painless.


    She tightened her thin lips, suddenly frowned and looked back. The sky in the distance was gradually white. She had been looking forward to the beautiful sunrise, and now it finally appeared in front of her.


    Eight thousand meters away, smoke curled up over the coconut forest, which was the last place where she fought with Gu Jinglian.


    It''s hard to imagine that two people, alone with a child, have killed a bloody road!


    Think about it, it''s probably the highest achievement of her life!

 Chapter 3554

    Chu he chuckled and boarded the engine room neatly. His back was rigid and resolute!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the fleet in charge of evacuating overseas Chinese slowly docked in the harbor.


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he line up with Linxi to get on the boat.


    When the troops arrived at them, they were stopped.


    "Who is this child?"


    Because there is no passport, however, there are restrictions on the number of evacuees. The fleet is forced to stop at gunfire, with limited carrying capacity. All non nationals are prohibited from boarding.


    Linxi suddenly got nervous and pinched the corner of his clothes in embarrassment. How could he forget?


    He was born in North Africa and, to be exact, he does not have a national passport.


    But his father and mother have, at the beginning, father and mother originally planned to take him to leave here.


    However, later things happened, his father and mother were gone, and he also lost the qualification to board the ship.


    All of a sudden, Linxi''s face was a little lonely.


    Chuhe hugged her and said to the head of the embassy, "this is my son!"


    "Your son?"


    "Well! I came to North Africa to do business with his father. The baby was born in North Africa! This war is going to take the children back to China for development! What, is there a problem? "


    Gu Jinglian also said, "this is our son, Gu Linxi. There''s no passport, but it''s a special case. Please accommodate yourself. "


    Linxi was stunned, and looked up at Chu he and Gu Jinglian in disbelief. The warmth in his heart suddenly obliterated him!


    "Well, get on the boat!"


    Gu Jinglian clasped the back of his head and said, "Linxi, have you thanked uncle?"


    "Thank you uncle!"


    Linxi thanked her, and the three finally got on the boat.


    Generally speaking, because there are many overseas Chinese in the fleet of evacuating overseas Chinese, many beds need to be vacated. Usually, one bed can sleep with one person, but now no one is allowed to sleep. Only three people are allowed to sit. In this way, three people can be crammed in.


    However, chuho is too tired. All three of them are very tired, especially Linxi. After all, he is a child with limited physical ability.


    Gu didn''t know what to do with it, so she asked the crew to arrange a single room with two beds in it. Three people would make do with it for a few nights.


    To return to Beijing from North Africa, you need to stop at Victoria port.


    On the ship, Gu Jinglian contacted Fubo by phone, and told him that the three men had boarded the returning fleet safely.


    Fubo cried with joy!


    "Master, where is Chuhe?"


    "Chuho is fine, just a little hurt!"


    "Serious?"


    "It''s a bit serious, but now it''s only going to last until we get back home."


    Fuber was worried, but he was happy!


    These nights, he couldn''t sleep at night, tossing and turning, was worried about what happened to Gu Jinglian and Chu he in North Africa.


    If Chu he had an accident in order to find Gu Jinglian, he would surely blame himself for his death!


    I don''t know how to explain to Xiaobao!


    This matter, from the beginning to the end, he still kept it from Xiaobao!


    However, now Gu Jinglian and Chu he have come back safely, which is also a worry to him!


    "Master, please take good care of Chu he! After all, she suffered a lot to find you! "


    "You don''t have to teach me! My woman, I''ll take care of her. I don''t need your God Cao. "


    Hearing this, Fubo is still Gu Jinglian''s arrogant style and tone. However, he doesn''t feel aggrieved at all, but he feels gratified!


    Master finally knows how to take care of people!


    This is a good thing.

 Chapter 3555

    When Gu Jinglian returned to the cabin, Chu he was asleep.


    However, she had to lie on her stomach because of the injury to her back abdomen and avoid bumping the wound.


    Linxi covers the quilt lightly, Gu Jinglian sits on the bed, sees Linxi so sensible, and suddenly asks, "what are you going to do after you return home?"


    When the boy heard the words, he was stunned and stopped talking!


    He had no father and mother, no home, even if he returned home, he did not know where to go!


    Seeing his hesitant expression, Gu Jinglian quickly asked again, "how about being my son?"


    Hearing this, Linxi''s eyes widened, and she was so embarrassed that she was at a loss. "I..."


    "You don''t have to call me dad, but you don''t have a home and you can''t go to the welfare home."


    Gu Jinglian said again, "after returning to China, I will go through the formalities of adoption. I will accept you as the foster son, raise you and provide you with books. How about that?"


    His tone of consultation with him was obviously respectful of his opinions.


    Linch was more hesitant.


    "Is that good? Will it be too much trouble for you I''m afraid I''ll burden you! "


    Linxi is very sensible. Naturally, she worries that she will cause trouble to Gu Jinglian and Chu he.


    Listen to them inadvertently mention, they have a son, then raise his words, will cause trouble.


    Gu Jinglian smiles.


    He didn''t mention his background to the child, and linch didn''t know much about family.


    Let alone a child. Even if a hundred of them are raised, there is no burden.


    Gu Jinglian said, "don''t worry, as long as you like."


    Linxi nodded slowly, "well, I would However, I will study hard. The money for reading and living should be borrowed from you! When I grow up and work, I will pay you back! "


    Naive words, but will Gu Jinglian all of a sudden funny!


    He waved and said, "come here."


    Linxi walked over, Gu Jinglian held him in her arms, helped him to lie on the bed, and said, "sleep!"


    Say, cover the quilt for him.


    "Don''t you sleep, uncle?" said linch in surprise


    "I''m not tired."


    Linxi took a sip of her mouth, not reluctantly. He was really tired. As soon as he closed his eyes, he went to sleep quickly!


    Gu Jinglian looks at his peaceful sleeping face and looks down.


    Now, however, it is about the palace and the Brahma.


    that child as like as two peas, who had the same look.


    That was a long time ago.


    It is heard that Mu Yazhe lost his beloved son in an accident. Although this matter has not been publicized, he is in the same circle with him after all. As far as he knows, up to now, Yunshi has not come out of the pain and shadow of losing his blessing.


    is as like as two peas in the world? Two people are alike.


    According to the analysis, if yuntianyou is not dead, he should be eight or nine years old.


    Gu Jinglian''s doubts are growing.


    He always felt that this matter was not so simple, maybe there was another mystery in it.


    Just, do not need to think about these vexatious things now!


    Gu Jinglian leaned gently against the wall, closed her eyes and took a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days and three nights of sailing, I finally arrived at Victoria Harbor four days later.


    Fuber took over at the port early in the morning, so was Xiaobao.


    Gu Jinglian holds Linxi and leads Chu he''s men to the boat. Xiaobao is the first one to find them in the crowd and pounces on them excitedly!

 Chapter 3556

    Chu he only felt that a group of black shadow rushed towards her, until Xiao Bao fell into her arms, she found that this group of black shadow was the little guy she thought about day and night!


    "Mom! You are back at last. I miss you so much! "


    Xiaobao didn''t know that Chu he was hurt. He rushed to her and affected her wound. Chu he frowned with pain and could not bear it.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly grabbed Xiaobao''s ear and said, "your mother is hurt. Take it easy!"


    Still as before, simple and rough, merciless to his own son!


    Xiaobao bared his teeth and cried, but when he heard Gu Jinglian say that Chu he was hurt, he became nervous at once!


    "Mom hurt?!"


    Xiaobao said, he was going to check.


    Chu he stopped him, held his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t make trouble!"


    You don''t have to make a mess


    Just don''t make a mess


    This "indifference" words constantly enlarged in his mind, and Xiao Bao wrongly poked his fingers.


    Turning his head, he suddenly saw Lin Xi in Gu Jinglian''s arms, a stranger who was several years older than him. He was stunned!


    A little jealous!


    Dad hasn''t hugged him like this!


    So, for a while, Xiao Bao looked into Linxi''s eyes, unable to hide the tense hostility!


    Gu Jinglian puts Linxi down.


    Linxi is a little nervous and shrinks behind Chu he. Chu he sees Xiao Bao''s eyes are hostile, so he asks Xiao Bao, "Xiao Bao, discuss something with you."


    "Well?"


    She squatted down hard, pulled Linxi to Xiaobao, and said, "his name is Linxi. In the future, he will be your brother, OK?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "My mother went to North Africa to find your father. She was saved by this little brother when she was in danger. However, I''m sorry... "


    Chu ho frowned and said, "my brother''s parents died in North Africa. When he returned home, he was homeless. So my father and mother decided to adopt him!"


    At first, Xiao Bao had some conflicts when he heard that he wanted to adopt a strange child. However, after hearing that the boy saved his mother and father, Xiao Bao''s face suddenly hesitated!


    Anyway, he was grateful for saving his mother!


    But


    "Xiaobao asked carefully," if his mother adopted him, would she not love Xiaobao in the future


    "Why?"


    Chu he rubbed his fleshy face and said angrily, "Xiaobao, you are so stupid. Why do you think so? You want to think that mom and dad will not love you, but a little brother loves you


    Linxi also plucked up courage and said, "I I must I will make a Be a good brother! "


    He was too nervous and wanted to do well, so he stammered!


    Linxi said as she nervously handed out her hand.


    In the palm, cold sweat.


    He learned from Chu he that she had a six-year-old child, so he was eager to get Xiaobao''s recognition!


    Xiaobao looks at Linxi''s hand. He looks at Gu Jinglian and Chu he again. At last, his eyes fall on Linxi''s sincere face. He sees that his nervous lips are shaking. For a while, he feels sad!


    Instead of holding linch''s hand, he stepped forward and gave him a friendly hug!


    "Thank you for saving my father and mother!"

 Chapter 3557

    At the same time, Xiaobao smiled and said, "but from now on, you are my brother, but as a brother, I will take good care of you!"


    Linch was a little surprised!


    He didn''t expect that Xiaobao would accept him as an "outsider" so easily, let alone "I will take good care of you" so warm words!


    However, for Xiaobao, although Linxi is a stranger, but he has no ability, this little brother saved his father and mother for him.


    Such a "salvation" is too valuable!


    "If you don''t have a home, it''s your home!"


    Xiaobao said so.


    I don''t know why, even in the presence of such a fierce rebel army, Linxi, who was so stubborn that he refused to shed a tear, burst into tears because of this sentence!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Gu''s home, Gu Jinglian immediately called in a doctor to check the injury for Chu he.


    The wound is inflamed with infection.


    In such a bad and complex environment, even if the wound has been properly bandaged, drugged and detoxified, however, because of the fighting all the way, the wound that was bandaged has only signs of healing, but because of the violent action, tearing, healing and tearing again, so repeatedly, combined with the environment, it is inflamed.


    Simply, it''s not too serious. It''s just festering and purulent.


    It''s a pity that this place will be scarred.


    However, there are so many injuries on Chu he. There are not many injuries on Chu he.


    She had several gunshot wounds, which was probably the lightest.


    Chu he did a whole body examination, Gu Jinglian specially asked.


    He remembers that when an explosion happened, the strong waves directly overturned them.


    Gu Jinglian was not shocked too far away, but Chu he was suddenly shocked to the trunk, and I don''t know if he was hurt.


    The doctor touched the muscles and bones, and asked, Chu he also said he didn''t feel where he was hurt, so at least he didn''t hurt the muscles and bones.


    Gu Jinglian is relieved.


    Xiaobao doesn''t know. After Fubo''s repeated explanation, it''s clear!


    It turns out that my father was trapped in North Africa because of his work, and my mother couldn''t worry about it, so I went to North Africa. The two met on the way and went back together.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with either of them.


    But Gu Jinglian knew that if it wasn''t for Chu he and his tacit cooperation, he would have killed a blood path. He was afraid that he would not be able to walk out of North Africa for a while and a half.


    This is still the most optimistic.


    Chu Ho''s injury, probably not for ten days and a half months, I''m afraid he can''t get out of bed.


    She applied the medicine and lay down.


    The doctor examined Lin Xi and Gu Jinglian again. Gu Jinglian only suffered some skin and flesh injuries. In the end, there was nothing more than a dislocated ankle, but he connected it by himself. The doctor reset him again, and nothing else would hurt.


    Linxi suffered a lot of injuries, but most of them were flesh wounds, not too serious.


    North Africa''s party, a thrill, fortunately, are safe.


    However, Chuhe was in bed for half a month, but Fubo found a very strange thing.


    His master can take care of a person!


    Chu he has been in bed for half a month. She is not very mobile. She can not sit up very much. She turns over occasionally and needs to be held.


    It''s not her coquetry. She was in the North African battlefield before. Because she wanted to survive, her wound broke and she couldn''t care. At that time, she wanted to survive. I can''t look at any injuries.

 Chapter 3558

    Now, if you want to keep the wound well, you can''t be too reckless. You should be careful in everything to avoid affecting the wound.


    Fubo originally said that he would ask for a support worker, but Gu Jinglian said no. he asked why, but he said nothing.


    It was not until midnight when he passed by the room and saw Gu Jinglian turning over with Chu he through the crack of the door that Fubo suddenly understood that the master was worried about the helpers'' clumsiness, so he had to take care of them himself!


    Gu Jinglian usually does not touch yangchunshui with ten fingers. In addition to her work and Gu''s business, she looks like a shopkeeper who shakes her hands and doesn''t care much.


    Don''t say that it''s to take care of a wounded person, that is, to let him wash a bowl. He can''t even think about it.


    He didn''t work and didn''t serve a person like this, but Chu he had been taking care of her for half a month.


    Chuho was also surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Jinglian had changed a lot when she came back from North Africa.


    Even though, when facing her, she is still the usual proud, charming, tall and cold face. However, she tries to do it on her own, even when she washes her face and peels the apple.


    What''s terrible is that in terms of taking care of people, he can''t do anything else but peel the apple. He even uses a military dagger to peel it in a pattern without breaking the skin.


    It''s tough!


    It also opened her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian asked Fubo to investigate something.


    Fubo also why things, but did not think, Gu Jinglian asked him to investigate the son of moyazhe, yuntianyou.


    "Master, why do you suddenly want to inquire about this child?"


    "What?"


    "The child..."


    "Fubo said, but sighed," this child is just a piece of cloud poetry heart disease! "


    "Dead?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have a picture of yuntianyou?"


    Fu Bo listened and shook his head. "But I have a picture of Mu Yichen."


    "The eldest son of moyazhe?"


    "well, as like as two peas, he and Yun Tian you are two alike. Master, I''m a little strange. Why do you suddenly want to inquire about this child? "


    "Because..."


    "I saw him in North Africa," Gu Jinglian said


    "Who?"


    Fubo hesitated for a moment, and his face suddenly surprised. "Is it yuntianyou?"


    "Gong fan."


    "Gong fan?..."


    "You should know about hurricane group."


    Gu Jing Lian as like as two peas, and then said, "the hurricane group is the one who swallowed up vill. In North Africa, I saw a child with the same face as Yun Tian you, but not called heaven, called Gong fan."


    "Here..."


    Fuber couldn''t speak at once. It felt strange.


    It''s true that yuntianyou is really gone.


    This matter, until so long ago, muyazhe and Yunshi poetry still failed to come out of the shadow, especially Yunshi poetry, still hurt the spirit badly.


    The name yuntianyou can''t be mentioned at all. It''s the most painful knot in Yunshi''s poems.


    Fuber hesitated and said, "master, are you sure? When a man dies, he cannot be reborn! Are you right? "


    Gu also hesitated.


    He also had some doubts.


    , as like as two peas, you can say, "are there two people in the world who are exactly alike?"


    Fubo stupefied and said, "this is a world full of wonders. I dare not make a conclusion. However, as like as two peas, two alike, it is indeed possible to be similar. Just... "

 Chapter 3559

    Gu Jinglian frowns.


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that if it''s like a mold, it''s impossible," said fuber! Even Gemini has some differences. "


    Gu Jinglian frowned, but said nothing more.


    "Well, I don''t need to intervene in the family affairs. This is their family business. "


    Fubo looked at him, and then he said, "master, since you came back from North Africa, I found that you have changed a lot."


    "Where has it changed?"


    "Become gentle!"


    Fu Bo smiled and said, "I passed Chu he''s room before me and saw you take care of her so carefully. I found out for the first time that you will serve..."


    When the voice didn''t fall, Fubo saw that Gu Jinglian''s face was obviously disgruntled, and immediately changed his mouth awkwardly, "take care of it..."


    Gu Jinglian''s face relaxed just now.


    Fubo then went on with the original words, "the master never condescended to take care of a person. This time, I feel that the relationship between the master and Chu he has improved a lot!"


    Or how to say, adversity is the truth!


    After all, they have experienced the test of life and death, which is different from the tit for tat between the two people before.


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him coldly. "You talk a lot."


    Fubo shut his mouth and stopped talking!


    He knows, master this is shy!


    Gu Jinglian stood up and said without expression, "she''s injured, inconvenient, I''m a little..."


    He looks a little unnatural, obviously feeling a little uneasy. "I should take care of it a little."


    Fubo''s heart said in silence: the guy who wants face!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu ho woke up and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Just back home, because the wound infection, a very high fever, so confused with the fever, until last night, just recovered some vitality.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly pushed the door and walked in. Chu he heard the footsteps, looked up and saw that it was him. He went back to bed and was in a state of corpse.


    "Hungry."


    Gu Jinglian asked.


    Chuho shook his head. "There''s no appetite."


    I''ve been hanging anti-inflammatory drugs these days, and I''m almost vomiting. I have no appetite at all.


    "I want something sour."


    "Sour?"


    Gu Jinglian''s first reaction was, "are you pregnant?"


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Jinglian suddenly looked unnatural, "really?"


    He remembered that he had a meeting with her last time.


    "What''s the relationship between acid eating and pregnancy? It''s not pregnant women who want to eat sour! "


    Chuhol paused and said, "don''t worry, I took the pill last time."


    Gu didn''t react at first, until suddenly realized what the contraceptive was, and his eyes were dim for a moment.


    "Contraceptives?"


    From the tone of his mouth, there was some displeasure.


    Chuhe didn''t realize it, but he said "MMM".


    "Why take this medicine?"


    "Of course! Dangerous period. "


    Chuhe said again, "how much trouble it is to be pregnant!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face gradually darkened when she heard the words.


    ''pregnancy is a lot of trouble,'' she said.


    She would have thought it a trouble to have his baby.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are cold all of a sudden!


    Chu he still didn''t realize that he was different. He just thought that his face was strange at the moment, but he didn''t know where to offend him.

 Chapter 3560

    "What''s the matter with you? This look. "


    She asked, but Gu''s face was more gloomy.


    This stupid woman even asked him how he looked.


    "This kind of medicine is not taken casually!"


    When he said that, Chuhe became even more angry. "You''re OK to say that!? If it wasn''t for you


    However, Chu he''s face is so strange that he can''t take it anymore!


    If it had not been for him that night, inexplicably, she would have taken this medicine!


    Everyone knows that it''s bad for a woman''s health to take the medicine after the event. For a while, her menstruation is in disorder.


    However, fortunately, her physical fitness is good, and she did not take care of it. She recovered slowly.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "you don''t need to eat!"


    "What if I''m pregnant?"


    Gu Jinglian said, "if you are pregnant, you will be born."


    He is almost lightning to answer, Chu he did not respond for a while, severely stunned!


    After returning to God, Chu he thought about his words again and again, but he was not angry. "A man is a man. He is easy to write a word. When he is pregnant, he will be born. That''s easy to say! Gu Jinglian, don''t you know how painful it is for a woman to have children? What''s more, when the baby is born, who will take care of it? "


    "I''m too old to raise a child?"


    The implication is that she is like a sow, and he can afford to keep his eyes closed.


    Chu he''s mind came up with a picture of her protecting a group of piglets like a sow, shaking.


    It''s horrible.


    Chu he cool tunnel, "born, you are responsible for feeding, you are responsible for the night, you are responsible for changing diapers?"


    Gu Jinglian stopped talking.


    Chu he Leng snorted, "so don''t speak responsibly. When the baby is born, it''s not you who are suffering!"


    "I''m in charge." Gu Jinglian''s words come out of the cold.


    Chu he was stunned.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Jinglian repeated with patience, "I''m in charge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he was so awkward that he couldn''t speak. However, listening to his tone, he was very serious.


    This man will never promise anything easily, let alone talk like other men. However, what he says from his mouth, he will certainly do it and never break his promise.


    Gu Jinglian went to the door, stopped Fu Bo, gave an order, and went back to her bed and sat down.


    More than ten minutes later, Fubo sent someone to buy some pots of black plum. Gu Jinglian took it, opened the lid, fork one with a fork, and handed it to her lips. "Eat."


    A hard word, as if forcing her to eat.


    Chu he took one and put it into his mouth.


    In fact, she doesn''t particularly like sour food.


    However, I have been lying on the bed for several days and hanging some drops. Therefore, my mouth is astringent and bitter. In addition, Fubo gives her a nutritious meal, which is light and tastes nothing in my mouth.


    Therefore, if you want something sour, you just want to stimulate your taste buds.


    The sour and sweet plum continuously secretes saliva in the mouth, which makes Chu he blink.


    Gu Jinglian also forked one and put it into his mouth, which made him wring his eyebrows, but after the fierce acid, it was Tianjin wanton!


    It''s sweet.


    Chuhe spits out the nucleus, opens his mouth again, and signals him to feed another one.


    Gu Jinglian did not know where to be patient, but really fed another one, Chu he finally completed, chewing black plum, comfortable to stretch eyebrows.

 Chapter 3561

    Xiaobao is taking a nap in his room when he suddenly receives a call from Linxi.


    He picked up the phone, but at that end, Linxi mumbled wrongly, "Xiaobao Where are you now? "


    "I''m in the room!"


    "That..."


    "I seem to have lost my way," said Lynch bitterly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobao blinked and said, "OK, where are you?"


    Five days later, Linxi was lost in the house.


    For him, such a huge house is just like a maze.


    How big is Gu''s house?


    So to speak.


    His father and mother work in a factory in North Africa. The size of the factory is the size of the house.


    However, he would not get lost in the factory. In addition to growing up there as a child, the roads in the factory are very open and there are not so many twists and turns.


    Gu zhaiguang is the backyard of the vestibule, plus a few other yards, just dozens of them. The connection of these yards, all kinds of nine winding corridors, winding around, is no different from the maze at all!


    It''s not the first time I''ve lost my way.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinglian has equipped him with a mobile phone. When he gets lost, he can also call Xiaobao and Fubo for help.


    Linxi said on the phone, "I''m I don''t know where I am, but I see a rockery and a big pond. "


    "There are so many rockeries and ponds. I don''t know where you said it."


    "There is a ancestral hall here. It seems that there are many holy cards enshrined in it."


    "Ancestral hall..."


    Xiaobao thought about it carefully, and remembered that he had been to the ancestral home twice before, so he knew the route.


    "You''ll wait for me at the gate of the ancestral hall. I''ll find you right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaobao jumped out of bed, rubbed his eyes and ran downstairs.


    After crossing several yards, Xiaobao finally found the ancestral hall. At a glance, he saw Linxi standing at the gate of the ancestral hall, a little embarrassed.


    Xiaobao went over and complained, "Linxi, why are you here? I''ve been at home for a few days. Haven''t I found my way? "


    Lin said in embarrassment, "your family is so good that I get lost every time. Mainly I don''t remember the way, I don''t know the direction. "


    Xiao Bao stared at him angrily. Linxi thought he had said something wrong and looked at him uneasily.


    Xiaobao said, "what''s my home?"? Linxi, this is your home too! "


    When Linxi heard this, he saw that he was dissatisfied with this. He took his hand and said, "OK! This is our family. I''m wrong! Don''t be angry. "


    Xiaobao smiled, "let''s go!"


    The two children walked to the courtyard hand in hand, but heard a commotion not far away.


    "It''s the people of the palace..."


    "Go and meet the master quickly..."


    Then Xiaobao and Linxi saw Fubo hurried to the main building, too hurried to look at him.


    Xiaobao looks at the door oddly, but sees the gate. Among a group of people, only one man with silver hair pays special attention.


    He is quite tall with Gu Jinglian. He has a white military style trench coat, white boots, beautiful face and exquisite every inch!


    Xiaobao''s eyes widened. This man is cool and handsome!


    Ten minutes later, Fubo went downstairs and came to the silver haired man again. He smiled respectfully, "Jie ye, please come here, please come here."

 Chapter 3562

    The man smelled the words, turned his face, nodded slightly, and ordered several of his men to guard outside the gate, and said coldly, "wait for me at the gate."


    With that, he followed fuber to the reception room.


    When passing by Xiaobao and Linxi, the man looks straight ahead and doesn''t look back. He walks with the wind and blows Xiaobao''s bangs in disorder!


    Some of linch was shocked by his momentum and asked, "who is this man?"


    Xiaobao shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Reception hall.


    Fubo made a pot of Dahongpao and poured two cups of tea for Gu Jinglian and Gong Jie.


    "Jie Shao doesn''t know what to do?"


    Gong Jie took a sip and put the tea on one side. He didn''t have too many greetings, so he went straight to the point!


    "I heard that some time ago, you just came back from North Africa."


    His voice is low, but his momentum is hard to hide.


    Gu Jinglian hears words, light tunnel, "yes."


    "I also heard."


    Gong Jie looked at him. "Gu''s factory in North Africa, wilt, even the factory with land was acquired by hurricane."


    "Since it was acquired by hurricane, Jie Shao should know about it."


    Palace Jie hears speech, Mou Guang one dark, "is this true?"


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly. Even in front of Gong Jie, it''s hard to stop her anger.


    After all, wilt''s land was ceded unwillingly.


    At that time, he was as powerful as the hurricane. If it wasn''t for Gong fan''s meanness and ruthlessness, he wouldn''t take the initiative to withdraw from the North African market.


    Gu Jinglian thought that Gong Jie knew it, and he went to Gu''s house so blatantly to show off his power.


    Therefore, his tone is very impolite, "Jie Shao doesn''t have to be insincere. After acquiring that land, hurricane group is already the overlord of North Africa. In this case, Jie Shao runs to me. What do you want to do? Don''t tell me, you don''t know about it. "


    But Gong Jie was wronged.


    Gong Jie said truthfully, "I don''t know about this. To be precise, I didn''t participate in the negotiation, and I even opposed the acquisition. "


    He knows that monopolizing a market means gaining unprecedented benefits.


    But it also means that if we lose the healthy competition, if we don''t operate properly, the market will be hopelessly rotten.


    There is war in this world because of competition.


    Human survival is also based on competition.


    There is no competition, but there will be retrogression. What''s the difference between it and the state in the Qing Dynasty.


    When he was in charge of the hurricane, he always considered the good balance and didn''t oppress other forces too much. Although his means were also cruel, it was just that compared with Gong fan, it was not so terrifying and aggressive.


    However, too much oppression means that there will be resistance, which is not happy to see it!


    Therefore, this acquisition is not what he advocated.


    What''s more discontented with him is that no one knows about the hurricane.


    It was gong fan who made the decision directly and did not discuss it with anyone, even Gong Shaoying.


    However, this is not the point.


    The point is -


    the child!


    Gong Jie asked in a deep voice, "you went to North Africa and saw Gong fan."


    "Gong fan?"


    Gu Jinglian also did not avoid, "see."


    "Yes?"


    Gong Jie got excited and stood up. "Did you really see the child?"


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows? What''s the matter with that child, making Jie Shao so excited? "


    "Then..."

 Chapter 3563

    "Did you see him?"


    Gong Jie asked again.


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, picks up the tea cup, casually pinches the tea cover, drinks a mouthful, light tunnel, "see, see."


    "What does it look like?"


    "I''ve only seen one face. I can''t remember exactly what it looks like."


    Gu Jinglian said truthfully, "because the child has always been wearing a cape and a big hat, never showing people by their true appearance."


    Gong Jie hears the words.


    Yes.


    He had seen Gong fan once, but across a long distance, he saw the back of his boat. He was so familiar, but he could not see his face. He only saw that he was wearing a large fur coat, like a big cloak, with a hat on, so he could not see the real face.


    As a matter of fact, no outsiders, even those in the group, have ever seen his true face.


    It is said that people who have seen his real face were shot and killed on the spot.


    This is the order of Gong Shaoying.


    Therefore, Gong Jie has always doubted what is the reason for protecting a child. Even if he is seen, he should immediately let him disappear from the world.


    How invisible are people?


    He is bound to have some doubts.


    "You really don''t remember?"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "I can''t draw a portrait, and I can''t describe it roughly, but you have to take out a picture to compare, and I may be able to recognize it."


    He is so calm because Gong Jie is not tough.


    The hurricane and Gu family can''t talk about water and fire, but this happened. The hurricane group invaded and violated Gu Jinglian''s interests. It''s hypocritical to say that they don''t remember revenge.


    Gu Jinglian is very vengeful, and Gong Jie, who is arrogant, never takes care of his family.


    However, such a arrogant and accustomed man, in order to inquire about the whereabouts of the child, didn''t take such a high attitude in front of Gu Jinglian, which shows that the child is very important.


    And Gu Jinglian is the only one who has seen the child and is still alive.


    To be honest, he''s the only clue.


    Hearing this, Gong Jie immediately felt for a pocket watch from his chest. He pushed it down and spread it out. In the pocket watch, a picture was inlaid. He went over and handed it to Gu Jinglian. He asked, "look, is this child?"


    Gu Jinglian takes the pocket watch. In the picture, there is a child''s innocent smile. He smiles and squints at the camera. It''s pure and lovely.


    "Yuntianyou."


    , as like as two peas, the child is the same.


    Is gongfan yuntianyou?


    Think carefully and be afraid.


    Gu Jinglian chuckled. "I didn''t hear that the child disappeared in the accident. Rumor has it that he is dead! "


    Gong Jie clenched his fist and said, "if you don''t see the body, you can''t reach this conclusion!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to say whether you live or die."


    Gu Jinglian closed her pocket watch and threw it back into Gong Jie''s hands. Lengbuding asked, "if I said, this child may not be dead?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was shocked, "you mean..."


    "The reason why Jie didn''t come to me was that all those who had seen the child died, including my subordinates, in the hands of the child."


    Even if it is not the order of the Brahma, however, these human lives are recorded in him.


    He added, "but the hurricane used to have nothing to do with family, now it has. What should I do to account for such a huge loss caused by the hurricane? "


    Gong Jie asked, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 3564

    "I don''t care about the value of that land. The question is, why did the child buy the land? Jieshao should have a proper mind. "


    Gong Jie was silent for a long time. He went back to his seat and hooked his lips. "Gu Shao is just worried. The hurricane will take this land for experiments. Then, he will become the overlord in the future and threaten his family''s one mu and three Fen land."


    "I come for the good of the world. The world is bustling, I go for profit. It''s such a simple truth that Jieshao shouldn''t be confused. "


    Gu Jinglian''s words are so clear. Gong Jie doesn''t understand any more. As the chief commander of the hurricane, it''s just a false name!


    Gu Jinglian''s implication is that the loss of caring for the family is small. If the hurricane develops too much in the future, the height will be too cold. It is not a favorable situation for the hurricane or for caring for the family.


    Meanwhile, he also revealed that the child he met in North Africa might be yuntianyou.


    But, Gong Jie still wants a criterion!


    He said, "for the loss of my family, the hurricane will surely pay for it. But before that, you have to give me an exact word - is that the child named Gong fan really yuntianyou? "


    "I don''t know." "As like as two peas,"


    Gu Jinglian said, "no one dares to say this, but the child I saw in North Africa has a face like that in the picture you showed me in your pocket watch."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was so excited that he shivered all over!


    Is it youyou!?


    It''s said that the mysterious boy, the son of ghosts and gods of Hurricane group, really lost all traces of his blessing in that accident?!


    Gong Jie clenched his fist, but he didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow!


    If it''s Youyou, why doesn''t he know to go home?!


    Does he want no home, no mom and Dad, no brothers and sisters?


    so if not as like as two peas, why do the two children have exactly the same face?


    Gu Jinglian added, "if you look at the appearance, the child will be about nine years old."


    Nine years old!


    Gong Jie has a lot of information.


    Nine years old, when youyou disappeared, he was more than eight years old, more than a year since he disappeared. From the time line, everything is the same!


    He didn''t believe that there was such a great coincidence, so he firmly believed that the mysterious young man named gongfan must be youyou!


    Gong Jie comes to another conclusion: in this year, Gong Shaoying has been hiding youyou in the hurricane, which is unknown!


    How could you be in his hands?


    What did he do to youYou?!


    Why did the blessing of the missing year become so be extremely cruel and merciless?!


    This point, but how palace Jie also can''t understand!


    But one day, it''s almost certain!


    You are gong fan!


    Gongfan is the blessing!


    Knowing this result, Gong Jie is very excited!


    In the past year, he has never stopped looking for you. However, he can''t live without seeing people, or die without seeing corpses. He''s over recited cloud poetry and is depressed. If xiaoyichen and Yueyao are not with him, he may not be able to walk out of this shadow.


    Gong Jie stood up and said to Gu Jinglian, "Gu Shao, excuse me!"


    He turned and left in a hurry.


    Gu Jinglian looks at Gong Jie''s back with cold eyes. He gently blows the tea noodles and takes a sip.


    Once upon a time, if the palace came to ask about it, Gu Jinglian should have nothing to do with herself, and she would be silent.


    Just


    Now it''s different.


    Looking at Gong Jie''s tense appearance, he imagined how anxious he would be if Xiaobao lost his trace and had no news for a year.

 Chapter 3565

    Perhaps because of the concern, heart to heart, so that, a little soft.


    Gu Jinglian put down the teacup, stood up slowly and walked upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Jie heard the news, he didn''t immediately find Gong Shaoying. Since his father deliberately hid you and named him Gong fan, he was isolated from the world, which showed that his father had another intention.


    If he finds his father, Gong Shaoying may not admit it, but is more defensive.


    In this way, it may be even more difficult to find you.


    One of the most strange things is that if Gong fan is really Youyou, then why does he loyal to Gong Shaoying and don''t want to come home.


    Even if you didn''t have the ability to leave the palace, you wouldn''t be willing to work for the palace by virtue of your character. Moreover, none of the things that Gong fan did all the time violate the original intention of youyou to put forward the "heavenly eye" plan.


    At the beginning, youyou put forward the "heavenly eye" plan to control the war and suppress the war by controlling the sky information technology.


    Gong Shaoying does not approve of this idea.


    Today''s Gong fan, but to launch, instigate, and create war and go!


    His "heavenly eye" plan is purely for killing!


    It''s not Youyou, it''s like a devil!


    If he was really blessed, how could he be like this?


    Gong Jie felt sad, but he couldn''t think of any reason.


    He didn''t tell yunshishi at the first time about this matter. After all, when this matter has not been confirmed, she will not be shocked and hope too much. At that time, if there is any accident, she will be more unacceptable.


    At the beginning, out of the shadow of this matter, how painful my sister was, he saw it in his eyes.


    Therefore, Gong Jie left Gu''s home and first went to Shengyu group.


    Muyazhe in the company, Gong Jie finds the office, goes in, opens the door to see the mountain to indicate the intention.


    Muyazhe had just left the meeting, and Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu were also in the office. Seeing Gong Jie coming, he was in a hurry. He was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    "You may still be alive!"


    Hearing this, muyazhe twisted his eyebrows and said, "I know. But it''s not that he hasn''t been found. "


    He never gave up looking for youyou. Although looking for a child is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. The cost of looking for a person every day is very high, but no one is willing to give up.


    But Gong Jie said, "I''m here to discuss this with you!"


    He sat down on the sofa, picked up the cup and drank all the tea in it.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shen saw that Gong Jie was holding his own tea cup, frowned, raised his hand and stopped talking. However, because of Gong Jie''s "wanton power", he did not dare to say it clearly.


    It''s said that this brother-in-law has a serious habit of cleanliness. He is afraid that he will be killed by Gong Jie if he says so.


    "I may have the whereabouts of youyou."


    After hearing this, muyazhe responded for a few seconds, "Teng" got to stand up, "what do you say?"


    "Gong fan."


    Gong Jie said a name, "a few days ago, son, during the war in North Africa, his family''s wilt was bought by a hurricane. I remember mentioning this with you."


    "Well."


    "What''s the connection between these two things?" he asked


    "Gong fan, this child, suddenly appeared in the palace half a year ago, but no one had seen his real face, only knowing that he was a young child."

 Chapter 3566

    "The father said that this child is the child he left behind, but as far as I know, it is impossible to say that this child is the direct lineage of his father!"


    "So you doubt it''s youyou?"


    "Well, at first it was so doubtful!"


    Gong Jie further analyzed, "coincidentally, I heard that after youyou disappeared, the child was in the palace. It''s said that my father had arranged for him to recuperate on a private island. This shows that the child''s body is not good either. These characteristics are consistent with youYou."


    "I heard that."


    "Do you have any substantial evidence?" he asked


    Jiang Shen and Lu Jinyu listened in silence and could not express any opinions.


    Gong Jie said again, "Gu Jinglian has just come back from North Africa. He is the only one who has seen the child and is still alive!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The palace has orders. Anyone who has seen the real face of the child is dead. This shows that his father protected him very well, so it''s not clear what he looked like or who he was. "


    As Gong Jie said, he frowned and said, "some time ago, hurricane bought wilt, which is said to be a compulsory acquisition. According to the truth, with Gu Jinglian''s character, he would never cede that acre of land. I guess it must be gong fan who threatened him and forced him to sign. As for why he didn''t kill him, I don''t know. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I just can''t be sure that I didn''t tell the poem about it at the first time. I''m afraid that if the child is not Youyou, it will inevitably be another disappointment!"


    Muyazhe also nodded, "this matter has between the eyebrows and eyes, let''s hide from him for the time being."


    "Wait..."


    Gong Jie suddenly stood up. What did Leng Buding think of? He suddenly became dignified.


    When he saw that he looked nervous and didn''t speak, he was worried about disturbing his thoughts.


    Should be, is to grasp what useful clues!


    Gong Jie suddenly turned around and looked at him. Suddenly he said, "Lisa! Alice! "


    "What?"


    "I remember that for a long time, Alice was not in the headquarters. After youyou disappeared, she lost her message in the headquarters. I don''t know where she went. If youyou was really brought back to the palace by her father, then she must have been injured. In addition, his body needs to be recuperated, then she must have a skilled person to take care of and recuperate at any time."


    "Is Alice a doctor?"


    "Well, she''s the medical Wizard of hurricanes."


    "And who is Lisa?"


    "She used to be my person, and then I sent her to youYou to be youyou''s bodyguard. I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    "If you find Alice and Lisa, you may be able to get a clue," he said


    "I can''t trace Lisa, but Alice is in the hurricane now. If I go back and ask her, I may get some news."


    Muyazhe nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie left the capital, took a private plane and rushed back to the hurricane headquarters overnight.


    Gong Shaoying was not on the island. He found Alice. When he saw her, she was studying medicine in the laboratory. When he came back, Alice was surprised.


    "Why are you back?"


    Gong Jie smiled and said, "I want you to have a drink. Why, is there no time?"


    Alice was stunned, but she said with a smile, "why? There''s no reason why you don''t offer me a drink. "

 Chapter 3567

    In the pub.


    Gong Jie takes out the dry red which has been hidden for many years. Alice is inevitably flattered.


    "I think you''ve been hiding these wines well. Why, now you''re willing to drink them?"


    Gong Jie smiles and fills her up.


    Alice smiled, holding the goblet and sipping it gently, full of mellow fragrance.


    "Don''t you come back in such a hurry just to have a drink with me?"


    Alice said teasingly, "I''m not going to miss you before you come back?"


    Gong Jie is used to her teasing, but now, he is less interested in talking and laughing with her, and straight out, "I come back to ask you something."


    "Well, you say, I''ll answer every question."


    Alice said, sipping the edge of her glass and looking at him with eyes.


    Gong Jie opens the door to see the mountain road, "some time ago, you disappeared for a long time, no one knows where you went."


    Alice''s grip on the glass gave a jerk and her eyes froze.


    Gong Jie carefully looked into her eyes and said, "for no reason, you will never leave the headquarters. There must be something special. But this matter has to be concealed from everyone. Where on earth have you been? "


    Alice didn''t speak.


    "Can''t say?"


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes and asked, "then I''ll ask you another question, Gong fan, who is this child?"


    Alice''s fingers grew stiff as she held the goblet.


    Gong Jie observed the change of her face, and saw her stiff knuckles. He was clear in his heart.


    Alice said, "Gong fan? Why do you ask him all of a sudden. No one knows the origin of the child from the hurricane


    "You know."


    "I......"


    ''Alice, you know, a mouth can deceive, not an eye.''


    Gong Jie said without expression, "so far, do you want to hide from me? If I don''t know for sure, I won''t find you. Since I have found you, I have 90% confidence. I''m sure that Gong fan is yuntianyou, isn''t it? "


    Alice suddenly stopped talking!


    She said with a pale face, "I don''t know anything..."


    "You really don''t know anything, or my father told you to keep a secret. You can''t say that?"


    Alice can''t speak any more.


    Her feelings told her that she could not cheat Gong Jie.


    But reason reminded her that she must keep the secret.


    However, I feel heartache again!


    For you, at the same time, for Gong Jie!


    Alice put down her glass and said suddenly, "Gong Jie, as a friend, can I remind you that you advise your sister to come back to the palace and recognize her father! Blood is thicker than water, and blood is connected. How can a daughter not recognize her father? "


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes and looked gloomy.


    "Alice, the implication of your words is that your father hid you as punishment for your sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t say that!" Alice looked away in a panic


    Gong Jie suddenly grabbed her chin and forced her to look at herself, "Alice, look into my eyes!"


    Alice looked up at him.


    Gong Jie said, "if you cheat me a little bit, Alice, you will regret it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gong Jie...... "


    "Do you know that we are all crazy to look for you?"


    Gong Jie suddenly broke out. He stood up and his voice was cold. "What is that? What is it to hide a child who has no power as a puppet? "

 Chapter 3568

    Alice said hurriedly, "Gong Jie, calm down."


    "How can I calm down?"


    Gong Jie asked angrily, "if you tell me, it''s just because my sister didn''t recognize him, because of this Because of this, it''s unreasonable to hide your blessings as punishment! "


    "It''s not what you think."


    Alice got up, too, and said excitedly, "no punishment, no aim, just..."


    Gong Jie''s eyes died. "Alice, you haven''t been a mother. You don''t know what it means to lose your son!"


    Alice stared at Gong Jie in a daze, and her heart suddenly hurt.


    She clenched her fist and suddenly laughed at herself, "I''m afraid I have no chance to be a mother in my life! However, it doesn''t mean that I can''t feel the mood of being a mother. "


    Gong Jie was also stunned. He knew the words without heart and hurt her.


    Alice is barren.


    Before she came to the hurricane, she was a general doctor. In order to study the vaccine, she used herself as an experimental body, but she didn''t expect that the experiment failed. The virus backfired. She was infected with the virus and rescued for several days and nights before she finally got out of danger.


    As a result, she was removed from the hospital.


    Because of the virus, she has been barren all her life.


    It almost became a heart attack to her.


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business."


    It was she who thought of the fact that she couldn''t have children. Gong Jie didn''t mean that.


    Gong Jie sighed, "just, you don''t want to say, just."


    He was just about to leave when Alice suddenly said, "I''m curious. How do you suspect that gongfan is yuntianyou?"


    Gong Jie steps, turns around and hooks his lips. "Direct, add judgment."


    United clue, the identity of Gong fan is really suspicious.


    Alice said, "sit down."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie didn''t say much. Then he sat down in his chair. Just then, Alice asked curiously, "you have no doubt. Since Gong fan is Yun Tianyou, why don''t you go back to find you?"


    "I still can''t explain it. Is it amnesia...? "


    Alice smiled, picked up the goblet, until she drank all the wine in it, and finally decided to be frank!


    Maybe, it was just Gong Jie who finally touched her!


    The pain of bereavement


    As a woman, the heart to heart, watching the separation of flesh and bone, but in the heart can not bear.


    Alice said, "you don''t lose your memory."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie suddenly raised his head and stared at her, "so you admit that Gong fan is yuntianyou!"


    "Yes!"


    Alice nodded calmly, "Gong Jie, you are so smart. You have an answer in mind. You come to ask me because you trust me. After so many years of friendship, I can''t fail to live up to your trust! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie did not know whether he was happy or worried!


    Fortunately, you you are still alive. If you come out of Alice''s mouth, it must be true!


    In any case, it''s lucky to be alive!


    However, what worries him is that youyou has become like this, which makes him very sad!


    Just because he accepted the name of "Gong fan", it was hard to understand.


    "He..."


    "He has forgotten you."


    Alice paused, and said, "naturally, she has forgotten Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe, and all the memories of Yun Tianyou."

 Chapter 3569

    "What?!"


    Gong Jie''s eyes widened incredulously, "never! He forgot me, that''s all. How could he forget his favorite Mommy? Is his brain


    "There is nothing wrong with his head, and the so-called amnesia is not as understood."


    Alice''s face was very calm, but there was guilt in her eyes.


    Gong Jie stopped talking. He looked at her and waited for her to speak out.


    Alice took a deep breath and said frankly, "I hypnotized him."


    "Hypnosis?"


    "You know, deep hypnosis?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Jie was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at once.


    He suddenly remembered that when a person wanted to leave the hurricane group, he would erase all the memories of the hurricane group through deep hypnosis.


    On the one hand, it is to protect the interests of the hurricane group. On the other hand, the memories related to hurricanes are too dark. If you want to return to a plain life after quitting the hurricane, these memories will drag you down.


    Therefore, through deep hypnosis, many memories can be washed away.


    Such hypnotism has always been carried out in secret by Alice.


    Gong Jie always knew hypnotism, but did not know that the person who performed hypnotism was Alice.


    "So You hypnotized him? "


    "Yes."


    "How do you hypnotize him?!"


    Gong Jie excites a way, "those memories that wash off, still can return to come?"


    "Yes, but It''s hard. The memory of youyou has not only been erased, but also his first personality


    "Personality?"


    "You you have a dual personality, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Alice explained, "there are two aspects of his personality, one is the most innocent, like a piece of white paper, spotless. Another is the dark personality, evil, just like the devil. "


    "Gong Jie Zheng Zheng," so, you wipe out his first personality, he became like this


    "Yes, I can say."


    Alice dissects youyou''s personality for Gong Jie.


    Blessed childhood is spent in happiness and darkness.


    Happiness is that even if he grew up in a single parent family, yunshishi gave him a lot of love and company.


    However, the darkness is that the insults and curses of Yunna and Liqin breed the hatred in his heart!


    The two personalities stand on their own and do not interfere with each other. At the beginning, youyou dealt with Yunna and Liqin. The first personality hardly knew about this matter, but vaguely knew that he seemed to have done a shocking thing.


    One is pure, the other is dark.


    An angel, a devil.


    At the beginning, when she sealed the memory of Youyou, the first personality, along with the memory, was destroyed by the second personality.


    Memory can come back, but personality can''t.


    The most innocent and kind personality has been destroyed by the second one.


    Even if the memory is restored, the first personality will not come back.


    Today''s blessing, after becoming the palace Brahma, is totally the dark side. It is cruel, dark bellied. In order to achieve the goal, we do everything we can.


    However, Yun''s poems are still the white moonlight in his heart. However, even Yun''s poems can hardly awaken his first personality.


    The personality that has been destroyed has not been revived.


    Alice took out a cigarette, lit it, slowly spit it out, and held her forehead in frustration. "Jie, I''m sorry. I''ve been hiding this from you!"

 Chapter 3570

    "You should be sorry! If I don''t mention it, how long are you going to keep it from me? "


    Alice couldn''t say, "this is what your father asked me to do. As a subordinate, I have to do it. At the same time, keep it secret. Now I have broken the rules by telling you the secret. "


    Gong Jie clenched his fist and trembled with rage.


    "Why did he do it?"


    He really doesn''t understand.


    What is the meaning of Gong Shaoying''s doing this!


    "He intended to use the blessing against the emperor."


    "Against the emperor?!"


    Gong Jie''s eyes were stunned, "he......"


    He knew that his father hated him deeply. But he was so cruel that he used innocent children to deal with a saint!


    "At that time, when youyou deals with Shengyu, he will take it as a threat to let Yunshi return to the palace."


    "He doesn''t think it''s cruel for him to do this?!"


    "Jie."


    Alice said calmly, "you think that in your father''s position, he is in a high position of power. No one dares to go against him in his words. Such a powerful person has no rules in his ideas about right and wrong, right and wrong. In his opinion, no matter who is right or who is wrong, what he wants can never be stopped. He loves Youyou, but in his opinion, it''s a mistake not to think that his grandson will return to the palace! But if he doesn''t use this way, he can''t keep anyone! He felt lonely, whether it was yunshishi or yuntianyou, but he had no means to save his daughter except for his rights! "


    Love to the depths, on one hand, this love, but also changed the shape, changed the taste!


    Gong Shaoying is wrong, but lovely lish understands.


    Gong Shaoying is hateful, not bad, but he is not pitiful.


    "You you are the most pitiful one!"


    Gong Jie said, "he doesn''t have any choice, so you cruelly wipe out his memory! Do you know who is the most important in his life! "


    Alice couldn''t make a sound at once.


    "His mother!"


    Gong Jie said again, "he thinks poetry is more important than his life! It''s more cruel for you to erase his memory than to kill him! "


    Alice choked with fright.


    Indeed, since the erasure of memory, youyou has completely changed into a person, just like a real devil.


    If the poem is seen, I don''t know how sad it would be.


    Gong Jie doesn''t know how to talk to him!


    "I want to see him."


    Gong Jie suddenly said, "let me see him."


    "If you don''t see him, your father will protect him well so as to worry about you taking him back. However, even if you want to take him away without the obstruction of Gong Shaoying, he may not be willing to go with you now. "


    Gong Jie smiled, "I know."


    "Then..."


    "So, if I borrow you, maybe I can see him!"


    Alice was stunned and suddenly understood what Gong Jie meant.


    "I investigate your recent whereabouts. In the middle of every month, you will disappear for a period of time. I guess you must have gone to the island during this period."


    Alice said nothing.


    Gong Jie held her hand tightly. "Take me to see him, Alice."


    Alice listened, silent for a long time, suddenly sighed, "you know, Jie, I will take risks for you even if it''s a mountain and a sea of fire."

 Chapter 3571

    She raised her eyes and said softly, "OK, I''ll take you there, but you need to prepare for it. At least, when boarding, you can''t be exposed. You are the prince of the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a dozen days from the middle of the day.


    Gong Jie has a video call with mu Yazhe. When he learns about this, Gong Jie says that he has confirmed that Gong fan is you you. In the middle of the day, Alice will take him to see him.


    He said he would go too.


    Gong Jie laughed, "brother-in-law, don''t make a joke! For a hurricane, you''re the number one risk. You don''t go at all. "


    Muyazhe picked a eyebrow and said, "OK, if I don''t go, it''s OK. But if xiaoyichen goes, it''s OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie suddenly understood the meaning of Mu Yazhe, twisted his eyebrows and thought twice, "I understand your plan."


    "Well, I will send xiaoyichen to you three days in advance."


    "Good."


    At the end of the ocean video, mu Yazhe stood up from his desk, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to mention this matter with Yun Shishi.


    Yunshishi is reading the script in the bedroom. Muyazhe pushes the door open, gently closes the door and enters the room.


    When she heard the voice, she looked up and saw him come in with a dignified look, which made her very nervous.


    "What happened?"


    Muyazhe sat on the side of the bed silently, folded his legs gracefully, and said in a deep voice, "there is one thing I want to say to you, but you must be calm, not nervous, not excited, eh?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly laughed, "why so serious? What the hell is going on? Don''t worry, I won''t be excited. "


    With a smile, mu Yazhe gently stroked her forehead and said softly, "you you..."


    The name escaped from his thin lips alone, and yunshishi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Since youyou disappeared, the name has become an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    As soon as the name is mentioned, the heart of Yunshi''s poetry begins to ache.


    "Why Mention him... "


    "Youyou is not dead."


    Yunshishi didn''t react for a while, until he had a hard time separating these five words and repeatedly comprehending them, he was stunned and suffocated!


    "He He''s not dead! "


    Yun Shishi sat up and stared at mu Yazhe with disbelief, "is this true? Don''t lie to me! "


    She managed to survive from despair. Now, she can''t stand another blow!


    "Do you think I''ll make a joke about it? It was Xiaojie who told me that youyou was not dead. "


    "Not dead! Where is he then? "


    "At the palace."


    The expression of Yunshi''s poem was stunned.


    "He was hidden by your father, changed his name and disappeared."


    "He It''s impossible. "


    Yun Shishi smiled weakly, "are you mistaken? Youyou is in the palace, but how can he not go home after such a long time? "


    "He was hypnotized, lost all memory, and even forgot his name."


    He also forgot you, me and xiaoyichen Forget Yueyao. "


    Yunshishi takes a breath of cool air and shakes his head if he doesn''t believe it! How could he lose his memory? "


    Only the plot that will appear in the movie happened to her. It''s incredible!


    How could she not believe that such an outrageous thing would appear in reality!

 Chapter 3572

    "Listen, poetry, I''m just letting you know about it, but keep your feet on your feet. Don''t think too much. I''ll take care of it. I can take care of it."


    "But..."


    "Do you believe me?" he asked earnestly, holding her shoulder


    Yunshishi stared into his eyes, silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "of course, you are my husband, how can I not believe you?"


    She hugged him helplessly. Her eyes were red for the news that she didn''t know she should be happy or worried.


    Happy that you are still alive!


    As long as you are alive, you are lucky in your misfortune!


    Just, worry is, do not know when, you can go home!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi walks into the baby room. Yueyao is lying in the crib. She is already asleep. Over the bed, there is a small night light. It is soft but not dazzling. It reflects Yueyao''s young face. It is as tender as white jade.


    In a few months, Yueyao will be two years old.


    I don''t know if you will go home on that day.


    Yunshishi looks at Yueyao''s neck, a string of pendants, and lies quietly. This is what xiaoyichen did at the beginning.


    In that accident, xiaoyichen kept tightly holding two amethysts that youyou temporarily put on him. He made two pendants, one for himself and one for Yueyao''s neck as a memorial.


    After youyou''s accident, xiaoyichen matured a lot overnight. Compared with the previous childishness, xiaoyichen suddenly turned into a mature older brother.


    Maybe it''s a dream. Xiaoyichen dreams of youyou. Youyou says to him, "when I''m not here, I must take good care of mummy and Yueyao!"


    He kept that in mind all the time.


    Xiaoyichen thinks that youyou must be alive. The telepathy between Gemini tells him that youyou is not dead at all, but he doesn''t know where.


    It''s just that he has limited ability. He doesn''t know how to find it, but he never gives up.


    Yunshishi smiles, "Yueyao, I remember, the first word you learned to call is" brother ". You also want to come back, don''t you?"


    Yueyao tightly closed her eyes, and her lips were pink, but she was slightly raised, obviously dreaming a sweet dream.


    Little Yi Chen stood at the door, but didn''t go in, just quietly leaning against the door, looking at the mummy squatting beside the baby bed, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, talking to Yue Yao, smiled a little.


    Muyazhe has already told him about it.


    He was surprised, but not surprised, to learn that youyou was still alive.


    Dad said that by the middle of next month, Gong Jie would take him to see you you, but at the same time, he was given a very important task.


    Gong Jie will try his best to bring you back, and Xiao Yichen, as the "Gong fan", will stay on that island and temporarily replace the "Gong fan".


    Little Yi Chen readily agrees.


    Even if he is trapped on the island, he has a way to come back.


    But he is more worried. If youyou is brought back, can his memory be restored?


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t know the current situation of youyou or whether the so-called amnesia can be recovered. He only hopes that youyou will be brought back to Mu''s home by his uncle. At least, with the awakening of Yunshi poetry, he can recover his memory!


    "Mommy..."


    Small Yi Chen calls her softly.


    Yunshishi turned around, saw him standing at the door, and immediately erased the trace of the corner of his eyes, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Well, passing by and seeing the door open."


    Small Yi Chen says again, "time is not early, early rest."

 Chapter 3573

    In the middle of every month, Gong fan and Lisa will go back to Akram Island together. Alice has only thirty days to get the potion. Every month, she needs to update the potion.


    His sleep is very bad, insomnia, dreaminess, nightmares, poor mental strength. It''s difficult to sleep safely without the special sleeping pills developed by Alice.


    In addition, he needs regular physical examination.


    By the middle of the day, he had returned to Akram.


    Just back on the island, Lisa received a call from Alice. Alice said that she would come to the island early the next morning.


    Lisa couldn''t help wondering. Originally, Alice came on the 15th of every month, tomorrow is the 12th, three days in advance. What''s the matter.


    Alice explained that there was a new batch of drugs, which had been modified to replace the previous ones.


    Lisa has no doubt about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Before that, xiaoyichen had already got on the boat to the island of Akram by disguise.


    It will take a night to get all the way from Hurricane headquarters to the island.


    Alice''s make-up technology is first-class. She makes up Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen, and it''s easy to confuse them.


    After all, with Alice''s face, she would not be too embarrassed. She lied that Gong Jie and Xiao Yichen were assistants.


    Gong Jie is pretty good. He replaced the original silver hair with a wig. It''s hard for people to recognize him, but Xiao Yichen has suffered a lot. His height, at this corresponding age, is not short. It''s a little over a meter. It''s very high. But it''s hard to pretend to be a grown man!


    So, Alice dressed him with a female wig, a white coat and some rouge. He had a pretty face and a kind of handsome temperament unique to young people. After a little dressing up, he was really like a young woman.


    After a night on the ship, Alice asked him something. First of all, without any accident, little Yichen would stay on the island of Akram for a month. Next month, she would find a way to cover his departure.


    Gong Jie was worried, not that Xiao Yichen''s identity was exposed, but that for a month, there was no one else on the island, except the servants, not even a playmate.


    With such a character as xiaoyichen, will he be too lonely.


    Little Yi Chen thinks it doesn''t matter. Although he may have to be separated from his father, mother and sister for a month, even if he can get back to you like this, he will not turn back even at a more heavy price.


    Ships call at the harbor.


    Lisa was standing at the port to meet her, but when she saw Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen behind Alice, her eyes suddenly flashed a little fiercely, showing a slight frown and noticing the felicity.


    However, after a moment''s surprise, she did not show any doubt, but still cold language airway, "Alice, you come."


    At hurricane headquarters, there''s no seniority, so Lisa has always called Alice by her first name.


    Alice smiled at her. "Is he awake?"


    "Well, wake up and read in the study." Lisa said in a calm voice, like a machine without any emotion.


    Little Yi Chen couldn''t help but look at her more.


    The last time I met her, I was separated as if this world, now I meet again, but I feel infinite emotion in my heart!

 Chapter 3574

    However, little Yi Chen just sighed, but he didn''t show his face, followed Alice closely, and walked into the castle quietly with a low brow.


    Will you see you soon?


    Little Yi Chen''s heart suddenly excited!


    When he thought of it, he couldn''t contain his uneasiness!


    He did not know what youyou had become since he had not seen youyou for more than a year.


    Is it getting taller?


    Is it still as thin as before?


    When we meet, will he recognize him?


    Little Yi Chen clenched his fists tightly, only to feel the cold sweat in his palm!


    The castle is very big. Lisa takes them all the way. Xiaoyichen only feels the endless stairs and the endless corridor. Finally, as if she had been walking for a long time, Lisa stops at a door and says in a deep voice, "young master is in the room. You can go straight in."


    Alice opened the door gracefully, and Gong Jie followed her closely. Xiao Yichen was about to step in, but he could not help but notice that Lisa fell on her as if she was looking at her in secret. He looked at her in line of sight, but saw that she was looking at her coldly.


    It seemed that the eyes that penetrated the whole leather bag made little Yi Chen shocked fiercely in his heart, and he wondered inexplicably whether Lisa recognized herself.


    Lisa quickly turned her eyes and looked out of the window, as if she had just looked at him, but with no intention.


    Little Yi Chen didn''t pay attention either. He entered the room and locked the door.


    Alice went into the bedroom, but saw a big bed. It was a quiet figure of a young man. He was lying on the bed quietly, with his eyes closed, as if he was still sleeping!


    However, Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen behind him find it hard to calm down!


    Especially when he saw the young man''s very familiar but pale face, Gong Jie''s breathing suddenly became disordered. He walked to the bed excitedly and squatted beside the bed until he recognized the child. In front of him, he was really youyou. Youyou disappeared for more than a year. Youyou had no news. His chest suddenly burned!


    You really are!


    Xiaoyi Chen is also thrilled. This voice, which has been appearing in his dream for more than a year, is finally seen in reality. He can''t even tell whether it is in reality or in dream!


    Gong Jie involuntarily reaches out his hand and holds youyou''s small face. However, he just touches his face. The boy in the bed is alert!


    Suddenly, he opened his cold eyes, and his pupils shrank. When he saw the "strange" man in front of him, he sat up and waved his hand coldly!


    "Pa" a sound.


    He opened Gong Jie''s hand expressionless and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Just as Gong Jie was about to come forward, Alice stopped him immediately and said to you, "young master, these two assistants I brought here. Just now, he was taking your temperature."


    The young man twisted his handsome eyebrows, but said nothing. He just glanced at Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen with great vigilance.


    Xiaoyichen sees youyou''s cold and indifferent eyes fall on him. After a long examination, he finally moves away coldly. Obviously, he doesn''t pay special attention to him.


    At the same time, it also means that youyou really forgot him!


    When he fell asleep, maybe he didn''t feel anything, but he woke up. Suddenly, xiaoyichen realized that youyou had changed!


    Become especially strange.


    If it wasn''t for that familiar face, he really couldn''t recognize that the cold youth in front of him was youyou

 Chapter 3575

    Alice pretended to walk by as usual. As usual, she began a series of examinations for him. She was obedient to measure blood pressure, temperature and youyou. She allowed her to use all kinds of instruments to measure on him, but she was indifferent, as if it were routine.


    Seeing his silence, Alice couldn''t help asking, "do you still have palpitations recently?"


    "Occasionally."


    He is as stingy as gold. He is absolutely stingy about what he can describe in one word.


    He doesn''t speak very much. Most of all, no one but him can live on such an isolated island for a few months without breaking down.


    People are social animals. They are used to living in groups. They separate the society. You you are surrounded by Lisa, but both of them are silent. They don''t talk very often. Occasionally, Lisa will deliberately talk to him, and you only use a few words to end the topic.


    Once upon a time, youyou was born a loner, but because of the cloud poetry, he was still sunny. However, under hypnosis, the second personality destroyed the first personality, so that the second personality completely occupied the dominant position. Now, youyou is more like a walking corpse.


    Xiaoyi Chen is choking with pain. Thinking of how lonely youyou has been for more than a year, he feels like a knife in his heart. He feels a lot of hatred for Gong Shaoying!


    Gong Jie pulls Xiaoyi Chen behind him and tells him, "are you ready? Can you hold on for a month? "


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded and said firmly, "uncle, don''t worry, but I can still live for a month."


    Gong Jie said coolly, "I''m afraid that when the time comes, you don''t think about Mommy, you think about Yueyao, you think about tears and snivels!"


    Small Yi Chen pouts, "can''t I see you, can''t I remember?"


    Alice glanced at them, suddenly took out the medicine box, took out a needle tube from it, opened a medicine bottle, and inhaled the liquid medicine into the needle tube.


    According to the plan, she will replace the original injection with tranquilizer and sleeping pills, inject them into youyou''s body, and then dress him up like Xiaoyi Chen when he came. She will take him away without knowing.


    Next, let xiaoyichen stay and take care of you. There are not many people close to you on the island. Generally, no one will find out.


    Even Lisa, I''m afraid it''s hard to distinguish the subtle differences between xiaoyichen and youyou.


    Alice holds youyou''s arm and is just about to inject it intravenously. YouYou lengbuding glances at the medicine bottle, but suddenly finds the element table on it, and flicks away her needle tube!


    "Pa" a, the needle fell on the ground, a few drops of medicine splashed out.


    Alice was astonished, but she saw youyou coldly saying, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "That''s the potion I''ve been injecting with you!"


    You you narrowed his eyes, but made a mockery. "The element table on the medicine bottle is not the same as before!"


    He has a keen observation. When Alice injected him with liquid medicine, he would observe the element table on the bottle. Now Alice is preparing to inject, but it''s clearly not the former medicine!


    Plus, she brought two suspicious people this time. For a while, she was more alert!


    You you suddenly opens his mouth, just about to call Lisa at the door to come in. Gong Jie rushes forward, covers his mouth tightly, and warns, "no squeaking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3576

    Youyou looked at him coldly and struggled hard to get rid of his shackles.


    Seeing that he was struggling badly, Gong Jie suddenly set up his hand as a knife and split it on his back neck. Youyou''s eyelids flashed suddenly, and he fainted straightly and fell on the bed.


    Alice was dumbfounded.


    Xiaoyi Chen is even more scared to close his mouth. He runs to the bedside, picks up Youyou, pokes his eyelids away, and sees that he''s really dizzy. His eyes are frightened.


    "Uncle You are cruel. You are so cruel to your nephew. "


    Gong Jie helps his forehead, and he has a headache, saying, "I I don''t mean it. I didn''t use my strength. He won''t die. He just fainted for a while. "


    "If you use a little more force, will you break your neck?"


    Small Yi Chen airway.


    What''s Gong Jie''s strength? It''s comparable to three adults. He still has the face to say that he doesn''t use his strength. If he uses his strength, will he die directly?!


    "Er..."


    Gong Jie cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "it''s OK to split it. Maybe he will remember who he is."


    He looked to Alice to prove it, but the latter said coldly, "no matter how you chop, you won''t be able to recover his memory."


    Gong Jie''s lips twitched for a moment. Although he was distressed, he couldn''t help it. "I''m worried about his voice. Well, don''t make a fuss. "


    When he was training as a child, he was often injured, which was more serious than that, and nothing happened.


    Little Yi Chen carefully touched the back of youyou''s neck, and saw that there was no accident, not to mention the fracture in his imagination, so he was relieved.


    Youyou faints. This time, you can be unbridled at last!


    Little Yi Chen hugged him tightly, like finding the lost and recovered baby, and his eyes were red!


    "You you..."


    How many times dream, now, finally meet, small Yi Chen heart is filled with tenderness!


    No matter what, take youyou home!


    He never belongs to hurricane, but to Mu family. He loves his father, Mommy, brother, sister


    He shouldn''t be a paladin!


    Should not be such a ruthless killing, as the devil cold-blooded war machine!


    Alice came over and laid youyou flat on the bed. She dressed him up for a while. Then she took off youyou''s clothes and asked Xiaoyi Chen to put them on. Xiaoyi Chen''s clothes were put on youyou.


    For more than a year, youyou has developed and grown taller. However, compared with Xiaoyi Chen, he is still very thin. His clothes look empty on him.


    He put the wig on his head and it was a success.


    Xiaoyichen, however, pretends to be a "Gong fan" and lies on the bed. Ordinary people can''t see it just by its appearance.


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and said, "can you act like a little?"


    "How?"


    "Look cold, look fierce."


    Xiaoyi Chen immediately put down his face. However, he was used to his warm smile. Now he suddenly learns the expression of youyou. Suddenly, Gong Jie is indifferent to his face, but he can''t adapt to it.


    Alice said, "there''s no one on this island, and you don''t have to struggle. But at least when you face Lisa, you can''t show your horse''s feet. She is responsible for the care and protection of the palace''s Shaoying. If you show any flaws and clues, it will inevitably leak! At that time, it will be very difficult! "


    Xiaoyi Chen purses his lips. So, his task is very heavy.

 Chapter 3577

    Xiaoyichen and youYou are out of the bag.


    Youyou after the package was dropped was taken away directly by Gong Jie. When he left, Gong Jie fought him on his back. Lisa stood at the door and saw Gong Jie carrying youyou. The guy on his shoulder obviously fainted. She asked symbolically, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Fainting."


    Passed out.


    Such a cursory explanation, Lisa did not ask more, obviously did not doubt, as an assistant, how can you get dizzy without any reason, which is too inexplicable, it''s easy to let go.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help but feel a little strange. He looked back at Alice deeply, but saw her enter the room coldly and close the door.


    She always felt as if she knew it.


    Gong Jie asked Alice, "did you and Lisa get through this?"


    "No."


    "But I feel like she knows..."


    Gong Jie lowered his voice and said, "I have left you."


    Alice twisted her eyebrows and looked back, but she could not think so much. "Now is not the time to think about it. Let''s get out of here."


    Gong Jie nodded.


    After Gong Jie and Alice leave with Youyou, Lisa enters the room. Xiaoyichen is at a loss. Seeing her come in, she wrists her eyebrows, falls on the bed and pretends to sleep, trying to muddle through.


    Lisa went to the bedside and saw xiaoyichen lying on the bed. She was so quiet that she fell asleep. She hooked her lips mockingly and kicked her foot up.


    Little Yi Chen was kicked to sit up and said angrily, "what are you kicking me for?"


    "When people leave, you don''t have to pretend."


    "Outfit?"


    Little Yi Chen''s heart beat a leak, but he didn''t admit it. "What kind of outfit? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    "You understand."


    Lisa paused and said, "moyichen!"


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen suddenly turns his head and stares at her. I don''t believe Lisa can recognize him so easily.


    You should know that he and you you look the same. At the beginning, it was difficult to distinguish them even if they were muyazhe. Only cloud poetry can make them clear at a glance.


    How can Lisa see at a glance that he is not youyou?


    I can see that he is pretending to sleep.


    How poisonous the eyes are!


    Lisa pulled her lips coldly, obviously knowing what he was thinking. She said coldly, "I''ve recognized you since you got off the ship."


    Normally, Alice will come alone. Generally, she is not allowed to bring any outsiders.


    Today, however, there are two strangers.


    Although Gong Jie and Xiao Yichen dress up in disguise, others can''t recognize them. It doesn''t mean that she has poor eyesight.


    She used to be the person beside Gong Jie. How could she not recognize her.


    as like as two peas, the face of Xiao Yi Chen is just like the face of Yu you.


    No matter how to disguise, it''s hard to change the eyebrows, eyes and outline.


    She knew that this time, they came to take youyou away, but she kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    With her ability, she has the ability to stop.


    But she didn''t.


    Little Yi Chen''s heart beat a leak, and he was sweating nervously. He was worried that Lisa would ignore you if she knew about it.


    But Lisa smiled, "don''t worry, I just don''t know about it. From now on, you are gong fan. As long as you play your role well and don''t let others recognize you, I won''t embarrass you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yi Chen is a little surprised, "why?"

 Chapter 3578

    Why did she do it.


    her task is to protect, actually is the palace shadow in the eyes of Yu you, watch him.


    This is her duty, but she did not fulfill it, or even intentionally let you go.


    Why is that?


    "No reason."


    Lisa is too lazy to explain, "I guess Alice will report your health to Gong Shaoying. You don''t need to go anywhere except here. You just need to stay here quietly. Remember, you can''t say too much!"


    With that, she turned around and left the room very neatly.


    Little Yi Chen is stupefied to lean on the bedside, for a time, confused!


    ¡­¡­


    You you woke up in a high cabin.


    He sat up and found himself in a big bed. Just then he sat up and heard a man''s elegant voice.


    "Finally awake?"


    Before youyou could react, Gong Jie jumped on him, held his head and rubbed against his face.


    "Xiaoyouyou, my uncle wants to die for you!"


    Youyou frowns and reaches out to push him subconsciously!


    It''s disgusting


    Good meat


    You you cold voice way, "let go of me!"


    However, Gong Jie didn''t let him go, instead he picked up his face and kissed him on the cheek!


    "Go away!"


    Youyou almost subconsciously pushes away his face, alienates him, immediately reaches for his hand, and heavily wipes the place he just touched with his kiss. His eyes are full of disgust!


    Who is this man!?


    Unexpectedly


    Kiss him!


    Youyou raises his eyes angrily and stares at Gong Jie, "what are you doing?"


    "Kiss my nephew."


    A nephew?


    Youyou narrowed his eyes dangerously and doubted, "who are you?"


    Gong Jie wronged and said, "you you, don''t you even know your own uncle? I''m your uncle, Gong Jie. "


    Gong Jie?


    You you spits out three words indifferently, "don''t know."


    He wiped the place where Gong Jie had just kissed, and then he rubbed his hand against the bedspread. Gong Jie saw it and was greatly hurt!


    "You you think your uncle is dirty..."


    "Yes."


    You you admitted frankly, in a cold-blooded tone, "dirty."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    I want to beat this kid!


    I didn''t think this guy needed to be beaten!


    Gong Jie came up to him and asked angrily, "you really don''t know me?"


    "Should I know you?"


    You you asked.


    Gong Jie pursed his lips and comforted himself. "It''s ok if you don''t recognize it. In a word, you''re still alive! Your mommy knows you''re still alive. At this moment, I''ll wait for you to go home! "


    Mommy


    The word made his cold heart ripple a little. Although he soon recovered from death, it was the only word that made him slightly lost his mind.


    In a strange environment, he was surprisingly calm and asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    Although Gong Jie, who was sitting in front of him, was very powerful, but youyou''s aura was not half suppressed. Such a thin body seemed to be brewing extraordinary spirit, which was frightening.


    He really changed.


    Gong Jie''s heart was a little cold. Although he tried to play the role of his uncle and hoped that he could recover his memory as soon as possible. Alice also said that there was a certain chance that he would recover his memory. The memory was not really erased, but it was sealed up and recovered. It was only a matter of time. However, his indifference still made him sad!

 Chapter 3579

    You you can see a sea color through the window. You know it well. Now you are traveling on the sea. In this way, it is just like a cage on the sea. It''s hard for him to escape from life, and it''s doomed that he can''t escape the control of this man.


    If you come here, you will be safe. Then, let it be.


    You you lay down quietly on the bed and said coldly, "you don''t have to guard me. I can''t escape."


    Gong Jie''s eyes widened unexpectedly and he was surprised at his calmness, but soon he laughed it off and stood up and said, "take a good rest today and go home tomorrow."


    With that, he left the room.


    When the door of the room is closed, youyou closes his eyes and soon sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mu''s family and Yun''s poetry are restless. They go back to the bedroom, toss and turn, sleep uneasily, and feel uneasy.


    Gong Jie sent a message that she was on her way back with youYou and asked her not to worry.


    However, she was nervous, excited and nervous.


    She is worried about youyou and xiaoyichen. If she stays alone on the island, she will be too lonely.


    At first, she didn''t agree with the plan!


    Even if you sit like this, you are back. What about xiaoyichen?


    Do you want to stay on that island instead of youyou?


    It''s said that on that island, apart from a big castle, there is nothing, almost isolated from the world. Won''t xiaoyichen feel lonely?


    Just imagining xiaoyichen to stay on the island alone, yunshishi feels distressed and feels that it is unfair to xiaoyichen to do so.


    I feel that moyazhe is cruel.


    However, xiaoyichen said that he is just a temporary substitute for you, which does not mean that he will never come back.


    The most urgent task is to bring youyou back and restore your memory as soon as possible. After that, everything is easy to say.


    If you stay on the island, nothing will go smoothly in the future.


    Yun Shishi reluctantly agreed.


    Before xiaoyichen left, yunshishi hugged him and slept all night. Xiaoyichen hugged her tightly, because she would go for a long time and didn''t know how long she would come back, which inevitably made her reluctant.


    Before leaving, little Yi Chen did not dare to linger more and left in a hurry for fear of increasing his sadness.


    Now, youyou is on her way back, but she is inexplicable and a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the ship docked at the port.


    Muyazhe and yunshishi are waiting in the port in advance. When Gong Jie gets off the ship with Youyou, yunshishi sees them from afar. They are excited to go up with muyazhe. They are not close yet, but their tears come out first!


    You you saw the tall and handsome man in the crowd, his eyes were eagerly focused on him, but he moved away coldly.


    However, when his eyes fell on yunshishi, he saw her red eyes and looked forward to her. Somehow, her heart beat lost its rhythm.


    Youyou is stunned for his strange reaction


    Yunshishi comes to him and holds his face. Looking left and right, he can see that it''s really him, and still can''t believe it.


    I wonder if I''m dreaming.


    Until he touched his face and fingertips, it was true. It was not a dream!


    Cloud poetry tightly held him in his arms, hot tears fell on his shoulders, trembling, "you you, is it really you?"

 Chapter 3580

    You you twisted his brow, and a cold word came out, "you know the wrong person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi''s expression froze severely.


    Mu Yazhe also slightly frowned and looked at Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie immediately said, "he doesn''t remember anything. The memory is hypnotized and sealed."


    You you mockingly curled his lips and moved his face impatiently. To him, Gong Jie''s so-called amnesia is ridiculous.


    Amnesia?


    How could he lose his memory.


    Who are these people, and why should they say such inexplicable things.


    In fact, it can only be proved that Alice''s hypnosis is too successful. The false memories she made have already permeated youyou''s mind. The memories she made up make youyou think that he grew up in the palace when he was a child. He is gongfan, not youyou.


    Therefore, what Gong Jie said is a complete fraud to him.


    He won''t fall for it easily. At a loss,


    as like as two peas in the front of her face, the beautiful face and the beautiful facial features are all familiar with her.


    However, now, the living blessing really comes back, but it''s strange.


    Once upon a time, Youyou, who was trapped behind her and called "kiss mommy" one by one, seemed to never come back!


    Yunshi''s heart is a little lost. She is very sad. Her tears fall down on his shoulders, and she is heartbroken.


    Youyou saw her tears, but she was upset for a while. She turned away and didn''t go to see her.


    For him, no matter cloud poetry, Gong Jie, or mu Yazhe, they all become complete strangers.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The voice of Yunshi poem is a little difficult and difficult, saying, "Youyou, can''t you really recognize me?"


    "I said it!"


    You you finally can''t bear it. She waved her hand and said coldly, "I said, I don''t call you you! You know the wrong person. Don''t call it that again! "


    This word, no doubt is the heart!


    Yun Shishi''s heart aches like a knife. He clenches his fist and holds back his tears.


    On one side, muyazhe clenched her shoulder and soothed her, saying, "don''t worry, take your time."


    "Well..."


    Yun Shishi asks you carefully, "I Can I hold you? "


    Youyou looked at her indifferently and said nothing, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    Yun Shishi did not retreat, but reached out and picked him up.


    His body is cold and his skin is cold. It seems that he was born like this. His palm is cold, not as warm as xiaoyichen.


    Yunshishi hugged him, even if he saw you again, he had become so indifferent, but he was still alive, she was very lucky!


    He''ll live.


    I thought he would never come back.


    The most precious family member, lost and recovered, she has been very grateful!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, yunshishi hugs youyou. Although he obviously refuses, she still clings to youYou.


    He was so cold that she wanted to warm him with her own temperature.


    Youyou is extremely awkward. He can''t break away. He doesn''t struggle. He just looks out of the window and doesn''t look at her more.


    His cold eyes were palpitating.


    This kind of palpitation is hard to describe with words, just like killing the heart.

 Chapter 3581

    You you left on the third day. These three days, Xiao Yichen was on the island, living in agony.


    Nutritious meal, cereal, fruit, all kinds of green vegetables, but also just boiled once with water, even the taste is not, the meal has blue flowers, eat his eyes are almost green!


    Xiaoyichen feels that she is becoming a rabbit. Every time she sits at the dinner table, she is like being tortured. She eats insipid vegetables. She feels that she is like a rabbit that can''t be loved. She gnaws at the west blue flower.


    The problem is, there are so many vegetables, even if it''s meat!?


    There''s no meat!


    No wonder you became so thin after disappearing for more than a year!


    God, can you not be thin?


    With Alice''s explanation, because of certain drugs, it is necessary to control the intake of protein.


    It''s not like there''s no protein, is it?!


    The worst part is that there is no rice, no rice, no rice!


    The most tragic thing needs to be stressed three times!


    Xiaoyi Chen''s stomach is as big as a cow''s, at least two bowls of rice are used as the foundation for a meal, but there is only food match here, even rice is not available. Finally, when the nutrition meal is presented, Xiaoyi Chen''s body shakes, is teetering, and is dizzy with hunger. Finally, with a "plop", he falls into the rice plate.


    Meat


    Meat


    Xiaoyichen had a dream. He felt like a big steak with long hands and feet, running like a man in front.


    As soon as he saw the meat, his eyes were red, and he was running after him with saliva. When he saw that he was about to catch the meat, she slapped it, and Lisa woke him up with a slap.


    When little Yi Chen woke up, he found that in Lisa''s arms, he didn''t know when the saliva from the corner of his mouth dripped on her chest.


    Lisa''s face was blue, and she said coldly, "do you still talk in your sleep?"


    Little Yi Chen blinked in amazement, twisted his eyebrows, and said, "what am I talking about?"


    "Soft? Ruoer


    "It''s a name," said Lisa oddly


    Small Yi Chen pondered for a moment, touched his head and said, "I I dream of a flesh running in front of me. "


    Lisa''s eyes darkened.


    What, the meat has feet?


    His dream dare not be more absurd.


    "How can I faint?" said little Yi Chen


    Lisa said coldly, "hypoglycemia."


    "Hypoglycemia?!"


    Xiaoyichen cried and hawed, "when I came, I was in good health. I was hungry out of hypoglycemia in three days!"


    Lisa rolled her eyes. "Who makes you eat that?"


    "I haven''t eaten meat for days."


    On the way, because on the ship, the food was not very good. I thought that I could enjoy it when I landed. As a result, what I met was a green meal.


    He''s starving out of lovesickness!


    He wants to know how youyou survived this year?!


    "If you don''t eat meat, won''t you have hypoglycemia?"


    "Alice will make up for the effects of the medicine she needs."


    Lisa rarely said such a long sentence. She glanced at him contemptuously. "Are you awake? Can you go down? "


    "I I''m starving. "


    I want to eat meat


    "Human flesh, do you eat it?"


    Lisa said that.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at her with a disgusted look, all over, thin, what can I do?


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on Lisa''s slightly raised chest. She had already stepped into growth and development, so that her chest had obvious

 Chapter 3582

    It''s like two pieces of steamed bread.


    Xiaoyichen''s face suddenly turned red like blood.


    Lisa looked at him, looked at his face, and then followed his eyes and fell on her chest!


    No matter how stupid he is, he can see where he is staring at himself!


    Lisa''s face was gloomy. Suddenly her hands were loose, and Xiao Yichen''s weight fell down. She fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Change. State!"


    Lisa scolded coldly, crossed him and went straight back to the room.


    Little Yi Chen sits up from the ground, rubs his buttocks painfully, and says wrongly, "what?!"


    What a pain!


    Why not be gentle at all?


    He saw that she was respectful and gentle to you!


    It''s not fair!


    Little Yi Chenli gets up from the ground, chases up and whispers to Lisa, "how can you be so gentle to you and so rude to me?"


    Lisa rolled her white eyes and ignored him.


    "Well, now that I''m replacing you, you take me as you, be gentle!"


    Lisa stopped suddenly, turned around in her spare time, gave him a meaningful look, and half mocked, "are you so smart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you so good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Youyou is not as changeable as you are!"


    As she said, she gave Xiaoyi Chen a cold look and said coldly, "Muyi Chen, I warn you, you will Look at me again... "


    Lisa subconsciously covered her chest with her hands, and said with an iron face, "close your eyes! If you look around again, I''ll dig your eyes out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lisa finished and left.


    Small Yi Chen is stunned to see the back of her leaving, can''t help but sigh, "good violence."


    ¡­¡­


    Although little Yi Chen is very resistant to green element, in order not to expose his identity, he can only pretend to eat grass quietly.


    For four days in a row, xiaoyichen finally couldn''t stand it. So he began to fast. He was stubborn and wanted to eat meat.


    Lisa had no choice, so she ordered the chef to prepare the steak in the name of her own meat.


    In the evening, Xiaoyi Chen lies on the bed, covering his stomach with "chattering". He tosses and turns, and he is too hungry to sleep.


    The light came on suddenly.


    Lisa turns on the light and comes in with the dinner plate. At first, Xiaoyi Chen is sleepy. At first, she is about to go to sleep. Suddenly, she hears the attractive fragrance. A carp straightens up and sits up from the bed!


    He sniffed at the aroma, and Lisa came to the bed with her plate. She said, without expression, "get up, eat."


    Little Yi Chen gathers together, sees the fried steak on the dinner plate all of a sudden, the eyes suddenly shine!


    "Meat Meat... "


    Little Yi Chen is like a heretic, devoutly straightening out. Lisa clamps up the table on the bed, and then brings the plate to him. There is only a gust of wind and residual clouds. But in a few minutes, a huge steak is broken and swallowed.


    Lisa was stunned. She looked at her knife and fork in a dazed way. She was still hungry and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Are you a pig?"


    Lisa airway, "pigs don''t eat as much as you do."


    "I''ve been hungry for several days. It''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth with such a little meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa turned angrily and slammed the door.

 Chapter 3583

    Another half an hour later, Lisa came in with a plate. Besides steak, there were cheeseburgers, ham, sugar eggs.


    God knows that Lisa went into the back kitchen and said to the chef, "I''m still hungry. Fry me a steak."


    How surprised the chef was at her!


    As if she were a mutated monster!


    You can''t eat meat. The nutritious meals are all vegetarian. You can''t eat any protein or fat. Therefore, if Xiao Yichen wants to eat meat, it will be doubted.


    So Lisa said she wanted to eat.


    However, she usually eats less than one sixth of xiaoyichen''s, so when she asks to eat a steak, the chef looks at her like a ghost.


    "Last meal! No! "


    Lisa warned.


    Xiaoyi Chen nods like a pestle. He gobbles up the steak and digests the rest. His stomach feels full!


    Moved, moved to tears!


    Little Yi Chen licks the black pepper juice on the knife and fork, but still has not finished.


    Lisa looked at him coolly. This guy doesn''t look like a noble childe, but Like refugees who have been hungry for a long time.


    "It''s not elegant at all!"


    Bad comment!


    Xiaoyi Chen''s lips twitch and sneer at each other. "The full man doesn''t know the hungry man is hungry. Try starving for a few times!"


    "It''s rare. You didn''t know idioms and basic arithmetic problems before. How long did you not see them? You have made some progress!"


    Little Yi Chen is not convinced and says, "who says I can''t do arithmetic! I''ll show you when you come up with the question! "


    "Do you think I''m as childish as you?" she quipped


    "Well, I don''t think you have much arithmetic, do you?"


    Small Yi Chen looks at her contemptuously, "10 times 10 do you calculate?"


    Lisa looked at him with even more disdain. She asked, "what''s 15 times 78 divided by 20?"


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    Direct, stupid!


    This arithmetic problem can''t be easily broken by fingers!


    The problem is that although his arithmetic ability has been improved, he still needs to use the consensus and mental arithmetic that youyou taught her. He is far from it!


    "Can you count?"


    "58.5, stupid."


    Little Yi Chen falls on the bed wrongly.


    Lisa took the plate away, despised the tunnel, "you say, how can you and youyou be twins, how can youyou be so smart and stupid?"


    With that, she drifted away.


    Little Yi Chen clenched his fist angrily, stared at the back of her leaving and gnawed his teeth!


    How angry!


    I was despised!


    Sleep!


    Xiaoyichen lies on the bed, holds the quilt, closes his eyes angrily, but Lisa''s disdainful eyes keep flashing in her mind


    "Idiot..."


    "Idiot..."


    "Idiot..."


    The sound of the devil is repeated in my ears.


    Little Yi Chen can''t bear it. He sits up and smashes the pillow on the ground. "You are a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    When yunshishi was ready for dinner, he went to the door of the bedroom and knocked gently.


    "You you..."


    No response.


    Yunshishi pushes open the door of the room, sees sitting on the bed, looking out of the window at youyou expressionless, saying softly, "have dinner."


    You you didn''t move, his back didn''t fluctuate for a long time, and even his breathing sound was weak and inaudible.


    He sat by the bed, motionless, frozen!

 Chapter 3584

    Seeing that he didn''t respond, yunshishi walked into the room, closed the door slowly, quietly came to him, squatted in front of him, but saw that he was as quiet as the eyes of the dead pond.


    No life!


    Yunshishi is so distressed that she can''t help but raise her hand. She wants to touch his face, but youYou can''t help but narrow her eyes and clap her hand open in disgust!


    "Pa" a sound.


    Her back of hand was thumped to one side by him.


    "There must be a limit to self indulgence."


    Youyou glances at her coldly, and the place where her eyes reach is like frost. Yunshishi only feels that a pair of cold eyes fall on her face, and every inch of skin is about to be frozen into ice!


    Every time I see his indifferent expression, yunshishi''s heart is tingling!


    How could he


    How could it be like this?!


    Yun Shishi''s lips are clenched to death, and tears are running down. His heart is broken to the utmost for his merciless words!


    "Cry what!"


    You you bored way, "only know to shed tears, even cry, do not in front of me, eye."


    As he said this, he stood up and went to the floor to floor window. There was no emotion in his voice. "Acting, it''s enough!"


    Yun Shishi said heartily, "you you, I don''t know why you are like this? But I''m your mommy! "


    "You you You you... "


    Youyou closed his eyes, turned impatiently and said coldly, "don''t call me this damn name again!"


    Damn


    It is no doubt that Yun''s poems, if they are severely damaged, are the heart of the enemy.


    You you, this is his name.


    He said that he would not change his name or surname in any case.


    His surname is Yun. His name is Tianyou. His surname is Yun all his life. His name is youyou all his life. Because this is the name given to him by mommy. He cherishes it very much.


    However, today''s youyou says coldly that it''s a damned name


    The heart of cloud poetry is like a knife!


    "Gee..."


    Outside the door, there was a sound of milk.


    Yun Shishi raised his head and saw that the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Mu Yazhe stood at the door, holding the pink moon Yao in his hand. On one side, Gong Jie said softly, "the moon Yao has been calling for his brother..."


    Muyazhe comes in with Yueyao in his arms. Xiaoyueyao sees Yunshi and immediately opens her arms to embrace her.


    Yunshishi takes Yueyao from muyazhe''s arms, gently holds her small hand, kisses her forehead, and says to her, "well, my brother is back, my brother is back..."


    Yue Yao follows her line of sight and looks at the figure beside the bed. Suddenly her eyes are fixed.


    "Brother Elder brother...... "


    Her childish voice, full of milk, is as clear as a wind chime, jingling, very pleasant.


    Looking back, you can see the little guy in Yunshi''s arms. His skin is as white as porcelain. He has big eyes with clear black and white. His long eyelashes are curled and warped. Even when he was only two years old, his eyebrows and eyes have already begun to take shape. They are similar to his outline.


    He couldn''t help but freeze.


    Yueyao suddenly reaches out her little hand, raises a finger, points to him, looks up at yunshishi and opens her mouth, "brother Elder brother...... "


    The eyes of Yunshi''s poems were sour for a while, and immediately said, "well, yes, it''s brother, it''s brother..."


    She remembers!


    She still remembers youyou holding her, remembering youyou teaching her "brother" over and over again!

 Chapter 3585

    Yue Yao''s poems must have been greatly encouraged, excited and struggling to come down.


    Yunshishi squatted down and put her on the ground. Yueyao stepped forward, suddenly her center of gravity was not stable. She fell down on the ground and fell solid.


    However, she did not seem to know the pain, clumsily pursed his fart. Gu, climbed up from the ground, opened two small hands, stepped on the faltering steps, walked towards youyou.


    She was wearing shoes that moyazhe bought. When she walked, she would make a "squeak" and a light without stepping on them.


    At the beginning, Yueyao didn''t like walking, so she was always pestering for Yun''s poetry hug. After that, Xiaoyi Chen got hold of Yun''s poetry, followed by her father''s hug.


    When I go out, I always hold it in my arms. Even when I am old enough to walk, I don''t like to jump around. It''s so quiet.


    Therefore, moyazhe bought many such shoes.


    The little guy thought it was very novel. Every step he took, he would shout. So he walked diligently.


    Although it''s not very neat now, it''s also very smooth.


    Xiaoyueyao comes to youYou and sees that she is going to trip over. She holds youyou''s leg and sits on the ground like a lazy koala. She holds Youyou, looks up and laughs at him foolishly!


    This smile, as if the three thousand world is in full bloom!


    When she laughed, her two front teeth were as cute as rabbits!


    Yue Yao called out, "brother! Brother! "


    Fluent, articulate, you you understand at once.


    He turns around and doesn''t go to see her. Yueyao sees youyou and ignores her. He feels wronged. He pulls on his trouser legs and tries to climb up along youyou''s trouser legs!


    What a Koala!


    Yunshishi just smiled happily, but saw youyou step back and avoid Yueyao.


    Yueyao lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground. She sat up and felt unhappy. Her whole face was wrinkled, as if she had been wronged!


    "Brother..."


    She is aggrieved, the canthus of an eye escaped two silver beans all of a sudden, shriveled shriveled mouth, held back however!


    When yunshishi saw her, she walked right away. She wanted to lift Yueyao, but Yueyao pushed her away. Although she was only two years old, she inherited the stubbornness and aloofness of muyazhe. She didn''t want yunshishi to hold her. She stood up again and walked towards youyou step by step!


    Youyou''s eyes widened in surprise, but she saw that she had come to her own, and hugged him like a koala. Her eyes were full of attachment!


    "Brother..."


    With tears in her eyes, Yueyao is so stubborn that she refuses to fall or let go. She wants him to hold her!


    Youyou is still indifferent, but his eyes are flashing. He does not look at her anymore!


    After a long silence, he said, "I''m not your brother!"


    Yueyao''s eyes widened, obviously he didn''t understand what he said, but he could no longer restrain the feeling of grievance and tears rolled down!


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Yue Yao held his leg and cried bitterly.


    Yunshishi hurriedly walked over and took Yueyao up with heartache. He was angry and helpless. "You you you, she is Yueyao, she is your sister! You used to like her! "

 Chapter 3586

    "You used to like her very much. You held her all the time and taught her to call her" brother ". Now she has learned how to call her" brother ". You ignored her..."


    Yue Yao pouts out her mouth wrongly, crying and says, "brother ignores people My brother ignored people... "


    Youyou turned his head expressionless and said coldly, "I''m not interested in playing family games with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, get out."


    Youyou turns his head coldly and sits back on the bed like an ice sculpture.


    Cloud poetry picked up Yueyao, sighed and left.


    The door closed gently.


    Youyou looks back slightly, looks at the door, but his eyes are full of indifference, but there is a flicker of trance in the deep pupil.


    Yueyao''s tears came to mind, and her thoughts became more and more confused.


    He fell on the bed, closed his quilt and closed his eyes.


    Outside the door, muyazhe and Gong Jie saw yunshishi''s face lost, gloomy, and they looked at each other.


    Gong Jie said, "poetry, don''t worry. If you protect now, it''s unintentional. He doesn''t remember you, let alone Yueyao. It''s no fault that he takes you as the enemy. "


    Muyazhe also agreed with Gong Jie, and soothed him, saying, "take your time."


    "In case..."


    "Cloud poetry worried," he can''t remember how to do in his life


    "Don''t be so pessimistic."


    Gong Jie had a headache and said, "I''m more worried about you than you are."


    He worried that she would be disappointed, despaired, sad and never recovered.


    Yunshishi shook his head and said, "No. I will be stronger. The more this time is, the more you need me. Don''t worry, Xiao Jie! "


    She smiled at him.


    Gong Jie took Yueyao from her arms and saw that she was still depressed. Tears hung in her eyes. She kissed her eyes and coaxed her to say, "Yueyao doesn''t cry, uncle hugs her."


    "Uncle..."


    Yue Yao pours into his arms and puts his hands around his neck. Gong Jie''s heart is in full bloom.


    Yueyao seldom gets close to him so much. He takes the initiative to hug his neck. He can''t help kissing and kissing. He can''t help loving this little nuomi dumpling.


    Muyazhe said coolly, "I like it so much. I''ll have one myself."


    Gong Jie snorted, "no, I love Yue Yao best."


    As he said this, he subconsciously protected Yueyao and worried that muyazhe would snatch Yueyao from his arms. Seeing these two treasures, yunshishi finally recovered some of his mood, as if the sun had spilled into his heart.


    It doesn''t matter. You you don''t remember her. It doesn''t matter.


    She''ll try to remind him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    You you lie in bed. Even if you haven''t eaten it in a day, you don''t feel hungry. Alice takes all the medicines he has prepared with him. To a certain extent, these medicines will feel full and can supplement various functions.


    He looked at the ceiling, cold eyes, without any ups and downs.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Then there was a long silence. It seemed that I hesitated for a long time. Finally, I grasped the handle and pushed the door in.


    In the dark, the footsteps came in slowly.


    You you Jun eyebrow fine adjustment, closed the eyes, but did not close tightly, in the eye seam, saw a thin figure, slowly walked to his bed side, lightly sat at the bedside.


    "You you..."


    A plain hand slowly stroked his cheek, stroking his broken hair behind his ears.


    Yunshishi looked at his sleeping face and said, "Why are you so thin?"

 Chapter 3587

    You you didn''t speak, just pretended to be asleep.


    Yunshishi looks at him so quietly, hoping to make up for his missing for more than a year.


    Such a glance seemed to last for thousands of years, and she could not help but recall the way he was just born, the wrinkled little face, reddened. After rescue, she went back to the incubator, looking weak, as if she would leave her at any time.


    She has just experienced childbirth, but still insists on seeing him every other hour, supported by Yunye Cheng.


    From the beginning of weakness, until later, slowly recovered some vitality, two small hands will start to wave, will empty grip, calves, will also pedal up.


    For the first time, I took him out of the incubator for feeding. Eight months of preterm delivery, so small, just like a feather.


    Still remember the first time he opened his eyes, the black eyes, like inlaid agate, full of smart luster!


    He opened his eyes and smiled at her, revealing his tender gums.


    The first time I called "mommy", it was an accident. She was busy tripping rice noodles for him. The little guy was playing with toys alone, and suddenly a word came out of his mouth, "Mommy..."


    She turned around in surprise and came to him to shout again, but he just looked at the toys and giggled at her, but he never called again.


    However, Yunshi is still too excited to calm down!


    For this sentence, God knows how long she has been looking forward to!


    Every time she taught him to pronounce, she opened her mouth in an exaggerated way, but he was amused by her.


    Gradually, he grew up, mischievous, but this time, he is still weak, often into the hospital.


    So, all year round, the empty ward almost became his permanent base.


    I remember one time, he was very active and rolled down from the hospital bed. She rushed to him in fright and picked him up. He cried loudly and cried bitterly.


    He seldom cried, even for injection, but he was so stubborn that he could not shed a drop of tears. In this fall, he cried away and held her tightly.


    She coaxed for a long time, and he stopped crying, grabbed her skirt, and fell asleep quietly.


    It was not until he was five years old that his physical condition gradually stabilized. She liked to take him to the park. Every time he came back at noon, he would make a good meal and wait for her to come for lunch.


    He didn''t know how to cook at first. At first, when learning how to cook, she fried the fried rice into a black paste. She was angry and scolded him and told him not to enter the kitchen without permission.


    It''s not because he didn''t make delicious food, but because he was so young that he would cut his hand with a knife. If he accidentally caught fire, he couldn''t imagine it.


    However, youyou''s talent in cooking seems to be inborn. The food you make is more and more delicious.


    From Chinese food, to Western food, to Japanese food and Italian food, he is easy to catch.


    She was moved, but also distressed.


    "Even if in the past, you who knew how to love Mommy, how to do housework and how to cook, even if that, how powerful and powerful, you will never come back, it doesn''t matter..."


    She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "even if it''s black bellied and proud, sometimes sensible and sometimes poisonous, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t come back..."

 Chapter 3588

    Yunshishi hugged his shoulder, tears fell on his face uncontrollably, "whether you remember it or not, you will always be mommy''s blessing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy really miss you I really want to Miss you so much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy didn''t protect you No matter how hard you say it or how ruthless it is, Mommy will not blame you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But don''t leave Mommy anymore..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hot tears, constantly dripping on his cheek, continuously rolling down.


    Yunshishi holds his face and kisses his forehead tenderly. Tears fall straight down his eyes. All of a sudden, they fall on his eyelashes. Along his eyes, they fall into his eyes, slowly from the top of his eyes.


    You you only felt a twinge of obscurity in her eyes. Her tears seemed to flow into her heart along her eyes, so that her heart was inexplicably constricted and twitched, as if it was going to suffocate, and she had to face the world!


    What is she crying for?


    Don''t cry


    Her tears made him confused!


    Why, her tears, will let oneself also closely follow involuntarily to lose control?!


    Hearing her sobs, he suddenly felt the pain in his heart, as if he was about to wear it!


    What''s the matter?


    What''s going on?


    Youyou suddenly felt his head hurt violently. He was upset and couldn''t help but frown. When he came back to God, he felt the body of Yunshi''s poem stiff.


    Only then did he realize that he had his arms around her shoulder, like out of control, uncontrollably around her!


    Youyou was so surprised that he pushed her and sat up from the bed. Although he tried to hide it, it was hard to hide his embarrassment and embarrassment!


    "You..."


    Yunshishi responds and stares at him in disbelief!


    Youyou''s breath is a little hurried. He stares at her warily. His back is close to the back of the bed. He says coldly, "have you cried enough?"


    Yun Shishi is stunned. He changes so suddenly that she doesn''t even have psychological preparation.


    Just now, when he hugged her, she really thought that youyou came back!


    However, in a moment of joy, everything is back to the original point!


    You you said coldly, "you don''t have to look like that!"


    He turned his head and looked out of the window, deliberately not looking at her sad expression.


    "Youyou, do you know why I call you youyou?"


    Yunshishi said, "when you were born, you almost died of premature birth. I''m glad that God bless you. You are the best gift from God to me! So I''ll call you yuntianyou. "


    "Ah. That''s interesting. "


    You you said indifferently, "I only said the last time, my name is" Gong fan ", not" Yun Tianyou "


    He said, head suddenly tear general pain!


    He buckled his head and his brows were blue and sinewy with pain.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a headache? "


    She hurriedly rushed out of the door, found the medicine box, rummaged through it, and finally found the painkiller. Carrying the water, she went into the room and handed it to him.


    "It''s a painkiller. If you take it, your head won''t hurt..."


    "Enough!" Youyou has a splitting headache and is extremely upset. The violent factors in his body are constantly fermenting. He suddenly waved her hand away and said, "go away!"


    Just listen to the sound of "Hula -" the water cup fell to the ground, and it was torn apart. The pills fell on the ground and scattered everywhere.

 Chapter 3589

    The sudden movement froze both of them.


    Youyou looks at the broken water cup on the ground, inexplicably upset.


    Yunshishi looks down at the broken water cup. It''s unclear for a moment whether it''s the cup or


    Her heart!


    Yun Shishi purses her lips, tears fall into the corner of her lips, but suddenly squats down, kneels on the ground, picking up the pieces bit by bit.


    as like as two peas, "Mom, after that, how about four cups of a family with the same cup?"


    Still remember, shortly after Yueyao was born, youyou excitedly held five cups in front of her.


    On the top of the three cups are the lovely sun, and the other two are the beautiful moon. They are anthropomorphic Q version. Youyou said that Daddy xiaoyichen and him are the sun, guarding the moon and giving the moon warm light.


    The moon is bright because of the sun.


    Gong Jie also once made a small temper, dissatisfied with these five cups, not one of them is just him!


    But youyou muttered, "your married uncle, the water you poured out, is not yours!"


    He put five cups on the bracket and marked them separately.


    ¡­¡­


    Tears are falling on the carpet, and the marks are blooming.


    She picked up the pieces bit by bit, until her eyes fell on the broken sun pattern, and her fingertips suddenly shuddered uncontrollably. When she didn''t pay attention, she accidentally cut her finger belly.


    A bead of blood came out.


    She did not feel any pain, holding the fragments in the palm of her hand, sad tears, falling silently


    Youyou saw, especially the tearful cloud poems, and could not help but hold the sheet tightly.


    The bed sheets are folded into a mass, just like his inner world now!


    "Don''t pick it up!"


    He escaped a sentence like this, but he didn''t know that his voice was just falling, but the tears of Yunshi''s poems were falling more violently, and he lost his voice and sobbed.


    You you frowned again. When you heard her crying, you felt a headache!


    He held his forehead and watched the cloud poem crouching on the edge of the bed. He could not help crying, but he did not know what to do with her!


    ¡­¡­


    "You have known for a long time that you have recognized Gong Jie and me for Alice''s purpose of coming to the island."


    The sea breeze on the island blows slowly.


    Xiaoyi Chen, dressed in his coat, sits on the beach. By the sea, a bright moon seems to be half of his body immersed in the sea water and rising from the sea. It''s beautiful.


    Lisa stood beside him, looking at the moon as if immersed in the sea, as if this piece of sea water, all tears of the moon, gathered into the sea.


    She didn''t say anything. She sat down beside Xiaoyi Chen and looked at the distant sea level, but her lips pulled, "I''m Jie Shao, how can I not recognize him?"


    Little Yi Chen looks back to her a little unexpectedly, surprised and says, "so, are you intentional?"


    "On purpose?"


    Lisa smiled. "What''s the intention?"


    "Knowing that youyou and I were out of business, he still allowed Gong Jie to take youyou away."


    Lisa doesn''t speak, but it''s her default!


    "Why!?"


    Little Yi Chen didn''t understand, "your mission, your task, is not to take care of you you? He was taken away, which means that you didn''t perform your duty! Don''t you worry about Gong Shaoying''s pursuit of responsibility? "


    Lisa didn''t answer, "do you know what faith is?"


    Cold not Ding throw out such a complex problem, small Yi Chen suddenly froze.

 Chapter 3590

    "What is your faith?" Asked little Yi Chen.


    Lisa looked at the moon, narrowed her eyes, and mocked lightly. "Faith? I have no faith. "


    Since I remember, her family has been broken and her back is fluent. She and hundreds of war orphans like her have been taken to Atlantis. On Atlantis, there is a fearless killer organization. Every year, war orphans of different colors, ages and genders, or refugees, are collected from all over the world.


    Hundreds of children, just like this, are locked in a big cage, only for a bowl of rice and a glass of water.


    Hundreds of children, but only a bowl of rice, a glass of water, every child, all hungry, what does this mean?


    This means that even if you only want to eat a meal, you need to face the fighting among hundreds of children!


    Hungry, there is only one bowl of rice.


    Thirsty, one glass after water.


    In order to feed and survive, the children will start fighting each other.


    Some of them are born cowardly and unwilling to fight for it. In the end, they are only born and starved.


    Most of the children will fight desperately.


    Everyone wants to live, no one is exception.


    So is she.


    The belief back then was that she didn''t want to be hungry.


    At first, she was weak and weak, but she couldn''t rob the children of the gang. However, hunger was like a beast. Once hungry, the primitive instinct of hunting in her body would be inspired!


    She began to fight, to rob.


    Gradually, from a mouthful of water to a mouthful of rice, until later, she can grab half a bowl of rice and half a cup of water.


    Gradually, many children died of starvation, and bodies were dragged away from the cage. However, other children were afraid to leave the cage, just like animals in captivity!


    Later, a bowl of rice became a half bowl of rice, a glass of water became a half cup of water, until later, water and food were cut off.


    At this time, many children have gone mad. They are all from the war zone. Some of them are even indigenous people. They don''t have the concept of law, nor the principle of killing or not killing. They just want to live!


    Hungry, I want to eat!


    There is no food. Even if you eat the flesh and blood from the living, you will devour it!


    Children who don''t want to eat become living prey. At this time, they need to fight against those children who form gangs.


    Until the end, Lisa and several other children survived, but at that time, all the children were dying!


    She was not surprised.


    When she climbed out of the moment, she naively thought, finally free?


    At that time, the belief was to live in such warm sunshine, but after the children were brought out, they were immediately sent to the next round of devil training.


    The so-called devil training, hell level, the weak die, the strong live.


    Maybe, at the end of the day, there is only one person who can survive through many tests.


    And Lisa was the only child who survived at that time.


    But, after the cruel competition, she even has no basic belief!


    It is because there is no faith that I will feel hurt and be blessed like that.


    After the first personality is destroyed by the second personality, it becomes the blessing of the palace and the Brahma, just like a numb and cruel walking corpse, without any feelings, beliefs or purposes.


    There is ambition in space.


    But that ambition, absolutely, will destroy him.

 Chapter 3591

    See you for the first time, this child, so special.


    On the one hand, ruthless, unscrupulous.


    One side, but warm as before, just like the bright sunshine, shining in the heart, warm incomparably.


    However, such warmth can only be expressed incisively and vividly in front of cloud poetry.


    At that time, you had love and knew how to love and enjoy being loved.


    So happy.


    Today''s Youyou, sitting there, is empty and becomes a picture, still, as if you can''t see the trace of life.


    She knows that such a blessing is not happy!


    Therefore, she deliberately released youyou. At least, youyou was brought back to Mu''s house, and someone would love him, protect him, and not willing to use him!


    Now, her faith is to hope that her little master can show her heartfelt smile as before!


    Little Yi Chen took a deep look at Lisa, as if she had something in her heart, and was deeply touched!


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry holding fragments, tears constantly dripping on the carpet, lips trembling, even if the fragments cut the palm, spilled blood, but also unaware!


    Youyou turns on the wall lamp, but suddenly sees the tears on her face clearly!


    He was at a loss for a moment.


    Once upon a time, there would never be such a helpless, now, in the face of such a sad woman, as if invisible, there is also a hand, mercilessly tearing his heart into pieces!


    He said coldly, "OK! Don''t cry! "


    Yunshishi is not moved. When he thinks of the five cups youyou bought, he is sad and tears drop!


    "Don''t cry!"


    Youyou anxiously throws the lamp on the ground. He doesn''t know how to stop her tears, let alone how to comfort her!


    Only know, see her tears, his heart will follow pain, see her sad, he would be very sad!


    Yunshishi raised her eyes and saw youyou''s impatient face. Then she stood up and walked away with the debris. After a while, she came in again, wearing gloves and vacuum cleaner, and cleaned the debris on the carpet one by one!


    "You You go to bed early! "


    Cloud poem finish saying, wiping tears in a mess, left the room.


    You hope to close the door to the direction of the eyes can not help but a little lost.


    He lay down in bed, but he couldn''t sleep any more!


    It''s hard to sleep with your eyes open and your ceiling open.


    He suddenly sat up, rolled out of bed, opened the door and went to the living room - it was the first time he had walked out of the room since he had been back to Mu''s house so long!


    On the table of the living room, there are several paper towels. On the paper towels, several pieces make up a sun. Yun Shishi is reluctant to discard them and put them together.


    You you took a look, as if there were countless waves in your heart


    He turned around and looked around. Suddenly, he saw some white quilts on the cupboard. He frowned and walked past.


    Youyou took the quilt and went to the room. He sat at the desk and pulled it aside. He found several boxes of paint in the drawer.


    He squeezed the paint into the palette, took the pen, dipped it in, and slowly drew a circle on the blank surface of the cup.


    Leng buting''s reaction was that he was doing something childish. Youyou frowned, put the cup on the table in disgust, turned around and just wanted to go to bed.


    But the movement of getting up suddenly froze.

 Chapter 3592

    In my mind, I can''t help but recall the misty eyes of cloud poetry, which is even more confused!


    Youyou looks at the cup on the table, hesitates repeatedly, and finally sits back in place.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, yunshishi walked to the door of the room, reached out and knocked gently, but no one answered. She pushed the door open and went in. She saw youyou wrapped in a quilt on the bed, still sleeping.


    She walked lightly to the bedside, worried that she would wake him up. Her steps were light and slow.


    Passing by the desk, her eyes were attracted by a cup on the desk!


    Yunshishi follows the line of sight and looks at it. In my impression, this cup is used to entertain guests. How can I put it here?


    She picked up the cup casually, but the rest of the light caught a glimpse of the neatly collected paints and pens, as well as the color palette that had not been cleaned in time. She couldn''t help but be stunned and slowly turned the cup over.


    On the opposite side, on the white surface of the cup, there is a delicate simple stroke.


    On the cup, there is a small sun painted. Although the strokes are simple, the painting is exquisite.


    as like as two peas on the sun, which were bought on the cup previously bought by you.


    The heartbeat of cloud poetry suddenly missed a few beats!


    This is


    This is youyou''s painting?!


    Unbelievable.


    Yunshishi looks to the bed, and youyou is still sleeping. The whole person is curled up in the quilt, sleeping soundly.


    Her eyes fell back to the surface of the cup. The sun pattern on the cup has been painted for a long time, and the paint has dried up. Her heart seems to be infused with countless warmth, as if it was sprinkled by the sun!


    This is You painted it!


    Murphy, because he accidentally broke the cup yesterday, so he just redraws another cup?!


    Think of here, cloud poetry moved inexplicably, holding the cup, can''t let go.


    She left the room holding the cup. In the living room, muyazhe was cleaning up the table. When he got up in the morning, he saw the broken cup on the table. Yunshishi pieced together the patterns of the sun. He knew that it must be last night that youyou made him sad again!


    This cup, yunshishi has always been a treasure, during that time, she has been holding the cup, this cup, accompanied her through the most painful period of time!


    However, now she is broken, she is sad, it is natural!


    All morning, her mood was dripping, her eyes were swollen and swollen. I knew that she must have cried badly last night!


    When yunshishi came to the living room with youYou''s Cup in her hand, she held the cup in front of muyazhe and said with a smile, "look, this is youyou''s painting!"


    Muyazhe can''t help but feel surprised. Taking the cup from her hand, yunshishi asks uneasily, "be careful, don''t fall!"


    "It won''t fall!"


    Muyazhe comforted her, and her eyes fell on the surface of the cup, but she smiled, "I know it was painted by that little thing at first sight!"


    "You said, did you draw this cup because Look at me sad, so... "


    "Mostly! Although lost before memory, but in the bone, some feelings are how also cut unceasingly


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry too much, take your time, his memory will recover slowly!" she said


    Cloud poetry is also encouraged, nodded heavily, and hope is kindled in my heart!


    Originally, she thought that youyou could restore her memory. There was no hope!


    But when she saw the cup, she thought, you you must know that you love her!

 Chapter 3593

    On the fourth day when youyou came back to Mu''s house, he fasted from the beginning and finally began to eat.


    Yunshishi cooks a bowl of noodles in person. She is not good at cooking, but youyou has been away for more than a year. Maybe it''s for consolation. She began to study cooking skills, starting with recipes, and then went to some cooking training classes. Gradually, she is also independent in the kitchen.


    She brought the cooked noodles into the room. Youyou sat on the bed and was looking through the books on the bookcase. When she came in, she put the books back indifferently.


    With a smile, yunshishi put the bowl on the table and said to him, "you you, have something to eat! If you don''t eat all the time, you will starve yourself! "


    You you listened, but don''t face, just, attitude, also not as repulsive and resistance as before, but light tunnel, "don''t want to eat."


    "You haven''t eaten in four days."


    Yunshishi begged, "eat some, will you? Mommy feed you... "


    She paused, worried that he would resist again, and changed her title, "I''ll feed you."


    You you sat at the desk and looked at her so determinedly. He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t promise.


    Yunshishi tentatively walks to him, approaches him, brings a chair to sit in front of him, with a fork in one hand, rolls up his face, and advances towards his lips.


    Youyou stares at the movements in her hands without expression, and suddenly opens her little mouth!


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi is ecstatic, but he dare not look happy. He can control his excitement and feed him.


    Until he swallowed a mouthful of noodles, she did not believe that he was willing to eat!


    Willing to eat is a huge breakthrough!


    She was moved, and advised, "take another bite, will you?"


    Youyou is still awkward and speechless, just staring at the face in her hand.


    The noodles she cooked were not so amazing, but maybe he was really hungry. He even thought that such a bowl of noodles tasted delicious!


    Yunshishi tentatively feeds a mouthful of noodles to his mouth, and he opens his mouth obediently and takes a mouthful.


    She saw it and was so excited that she wanted to shed tears!


    How she didn''t think he could eat!


    She even thought that if he didn''t want to eat again, she really felt at a loss. At that time, she had to force him to infuse nutrient solution!


    Now, he is willing to eat, cloud poetry in the heart of great comfort!


    After what happened last night, the little guy finally stopped resisting.


    Full of a bowl of noodles, the little guy finished eating all, yunshishi tried to feed a few mouthfuls of soup, you you also obediently drink.


    He won''t refuse any more if she feeds him!


    When yunshishi came out of the room with an empty bowl of noodles, Gong Jie came over and saw that the bowl was empty. He was still a little suspicious, "he''s willing to eat?"


    Yun Shishi nodded excitedly, "Hmm! This bowl of noodles is all his food! "


    "God..."


    Gong Jie''s eyes widened incredulously. "He is willing to eat at last!"


    "Just I''m still so indifferent. "


    When he opened his mouth to eat noodles, she even doubted whether he had finally recovered his memory!


    However, until she left the room with a bowl of noodles, he still carried her on his back indifferently and did not look at her. She realized that if she really recovered her memory, youyou would not be so indifferent to her!


    However, at least, you are willing to eat, which is a great progress!

 Chapter 3594

    In the evening, yunshishi made a face, but Gong Jie volunteered to bring it into the room.


    Yun Shishi hesitates, but Gong Jie says, "Shishi, you also let me express myself as an uncle!"


    "All right!"


    Gong Jie takes the bowl of noodles from her hand, and Yun Shishi tells her carefully, "be careful of scalding."


    Then, Gong Jie came into the room with a bowl of noodles. However, within a few minutes, the sound of China being broken came from the room.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe heard the news, and they were so scared that they stood up and rushed into the room. However, they saw Gong Jie standing on one side in amazement. You you you sat on the bed. On the ground, it was a broken bowl of noodles, soup and water. It was a mess!


    Gong Jie turned his head innocently and looked at the cloud poems with a grudge. He said in his lips, "you are so fierce!"


    It turns out that when he walked in with the bowl, youyou heard the sound of opening the door. He thought it was Yun Shishi and sat up from the bed, but he saw Gong Jie walking in the door. When he came to him with the bowl and wanted to feed him, youyou waved coldly and knocked over the bowl in his hand!


    Cloud poetry will clean up the mess on the ground, three people out of the room, Gong Jie is a sad look!


    "How could he upset your bowl?"


    Cloud poetry thinks it''s a little strange, "what did you say?"


    Gong Jie is aggrieved and says, "I just brought it in and didn''t say anything! He knocked over my bowl! "


    He said, arms around the chest, angry tunnel, "it''s too much!"


    "How could..."


    Moyazhe said, "it may be you who are not pleasant as an uncle."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    There is nothing to say.


    "Brother in law," he said defiantly, "so you are very confident. The bowl you put in must have been knocked over by that boy! "


    "How is it possible?" he said confidently? That''s my son. "


    Gong Jie said, "then try!"


    "Try it!"


    Muyazhe cooked the noodles and brought them in.


    Gong Jie stood at the door and began to count down, "five, four, three, two..."


    Before I read "one", I heard the sound of porcelain overturning again in the room. Gong Jie and Yun Shishi walked in and saw muyazhe standing on the edge of the bed with an iron face and the same mess at his feet.


    You you sits on the bed, a pair of strangers do not enter the posture, still a cold face.


    "Pooh..."


    Gong Jie covers his mouth and laughs, with a proud expression of "I''m right.".


    Muyazhe glared at him, and Gong Jie also stared back. Yun Shishi immediately said to Gong Jie, "go out first!"


    "Sister, I......"


    "Get out."


    Gong Jie leaves the room wrongly.


    Yun Shishi said to Mu Yazhe, "go out, too!"


    Muyazhe wanted to stop talking, but he still didn''t say anything and left the room.


    Yunshishi tidies up the mess on the ground, cooks a bowl of noodles and brings it into the room.


    As a matter of fact, she has some drumming in her heart.


    At noon, you you are willing to eat. Maybe you are really hungry, so you are willing to eat. She doesn''t know if there will be a second time.


    Yun Shishi carefully leaned into the bedside, and youyou sat at the head of the bed, still with a cold look, staring at her expressionless.


    She said tentatively, "have something to eat, will you?"


    You you didn''t say a word, just stared at her in silence.


    Yun Shishi looked at him nervously and said, "the noodles are just cooked, and they are still hot."

 Chapter 3595

    "It''s just cooked, it''s still hot."


    As she spoke, she raised her face and cautiously handed it to him.


    Youyou''s eyes fell on the bowl and suddenly raised his hand. Yunshishi thought that he was going to overturn the bowl and unconsciously retracted his hand, but he suddenly straightened the bowl.


    It turns out that her bowl of noodles is leaning and is about to be turned out.


    Yunshi''s lofty heart was settled, but youyou took a bite of noodles obediently, which was not so resistant!


    She was so excited that her hands were shaking!


    How all did not think of, you you really accepted her!


    If there were no muyazhe and Gong Jie, she thought that youyou would only eat if he was hungry.


    However, Gong Jie and mu Yazhe came in, and youyou knocked over the bowl in their hands. However, when she fed him, he did not show a very conflicted appearance, instead, he took a compliant bite.


    Did he accept her from his heart?


    Cloud poetry is inspired!


    Although he still didn''t speak, he still showed a very cold look, even didn''t look at it more, but he was willing to eat what she fed, which made the gloomy heart of yunshishi gradually clear!


    Half eaten, he lowered his head and refused to eat any more.


    Yunshishi advised, "you you, take another bite! If you eat only a little, you will be hungry at night! "


    Youyou takes a deep look at her. After a long time, he finally looses his mouth and eats again until he has eaten all the noodles. Yunshishi asks if he wants to drink soup.


    He shook his head, but she showed surprise.


    Don''t you feel choky just eating noodles?


    However, when he finished eating the noodles, she was already very moved and didn''t ask for so much. She asked, "is it delicious?"


    Originally thought, he would still like before, say nothing, but youyou suddenly opened his mouth, escaped a very cold sentence, "it''s hard to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshishi was greatly hit. She took a bowl of noodles and took a sip of soup, which made her frown!


    So salty!?


    How can he eat it?!


    Yunshishi is a little guilty. How much perseverance is needed for him to eat up all the noodles for such a bad one!


    She couldn''t help laughing and looking at Youyou, she was very ashamed and said, "it''s too bad for you!"


    Youyou looks at her and smiles, stunned.


    She laughs, very good-looking, very charming, especially Let him feel a kind of inexplicable warmth!


    Like the hardest sunshine in winter.


    On the cold and frozen lips, he can''t help but loose some radians. However, when yunshishi looks at him again, he recovers his cold expression, looks away from her and no longer looks at her.


    When yunshishi came out with the bowl of noodles, muyazhe and Gong Jie came around and saw that there was only noodle soup left in the bowl. They were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths!


    "All eaten up?"


    "Well!"


    Palace Jie is dissatisfied immediately way, "unfair! Why did my brother-in-law and I bring them in, and this kid knocked over our noodle bowl?! "


    Muyazhe''s face couldn''t hang, and he stared at him, "shut up."


    "It''s a fact," Gong said


    In a word, he is willing to eat, no matter who feeds it, it is always a good thing


    Yun Shishi nodded, tears in her eyes. She immediately wiped them with her fingers and smiled.


    This means that youyou has begun to accept her!


    This is really a great breakthrough!


    Not easy!

 Chapter 3596

    She felt warm in her heart!


    The noodles she cooked were shaken by hand and sprinkled with a lot of salt. Even so, he ate all the noodles.


    Thinking of it, she felt guilty and warm again!


    Yunshishi carried the brand-new clothes into the room. Youyou had already laid down. Seeing her come in, he turned around and looked at her with some vigilance.


    He slowly sat up from the bed, yunshishi said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath for you, OK?"


    Youyou narrowed his eyes and twisted his eyebrows, but he still didn''t say a word.


    If he doesn''t speak, Yunshi has the right to be his default!


    She went to the bedside and reached out to hold him, but youyou shrunk his shoulders and dodged.


    Yunshishi suddenly picked him up. He was missing for more than a year. He grew taller and heavier than before. Holding him, he began to struggle!


    Youyou subconsciously put his arms around her neck, with a sullen look, "what are you doing?!"


    "Take you to the bath."


    Yun Shishi sniffed at him and said, "how many days have you stopped taking a bath? Don''t you think it stinks? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou''s face is red!


    Yunshishi said again, "I remember that you are very serious about cleanliness. You will be crazy if you don''t bathe in one day! Now, it''s not that clean? "


    Youyou became angry and stared at her. "Shut up! Let go. "


    Yunshishi''s courage also increased. He didn''t let him go. He took him and went to the bathroom.


    The bath is full of water. Yunshishi puts youyou on the ground, squats in front of him, and reaches out to undress him.


    But youyou turned his back and closed his lapel tightly so that she could not touch it.


    Cloud poetry can''t help crying and laughing. Is this guy shy?


    Perhaps, grow up some, start some men and women have other consciousness!


    "Before, youyou liked mommy to bathe you most. Now, why are you shy?"


    Yunshishi holds back the smile, pulls over his body, but sees him to seize own collar, does not let her untie the clothing button!


    After a while, he squeezed out three words, "you go out!"


    "Why? Shy? "


    Cloud poetry playing taste, "you, which place I haven''t seen?"


    With that, she began to unbutton him.


    Youyou stepped back in fright, until he was forced to the corner of the wall. There was no way to go back. His eyes widened with fright, and he warned again, "don''t touch me!"


    This frightened and angry expression is like a good woman who has been invaded!


    Not really?


    She used to bathe him.


    However, in order to exercise his independence at that time, she always let him wash by himself.


    You are not willing!


    Later, when he bathed him, he hated him. He said that he was not gentle at all and always hurt him.


    Yunshishi is amused. Even if youyou struggles, she still has no choice but to unbutton him!


    Youyou has no room for resistance, so she can take off her clothes and be carried into the bathtub. He shrinks in the corner, the whole body is submerged in the water, only half of his face is exposed, and a pair of alert eyes fall on her, full of resistance!


    He doesn''t want her to bathe him!


    He doesn''t like the touch of the opposite sex!


    Knowing that he was shy, yunshishi smiled, squeezed the bath ball into the bath milk, grabbed one of his arms and wiped it carefully.


    At the moment when she met him, youyou was as stiff as a stone and did not move!


    As if it had been fixed, the sweat seemed to stand up!

 Chapter 3597

    In the bath room, there was a mist.


    gradually, Yu you also relaxed, and the muscles were no longer so tight. Ren Pingyun''s poetry wiped the foam on his body.


    her technique was gentle and light, and the foam was on him, and all her bones and bones can''t help stretching.


    Yun Shi Shi put on shampoo and put it on his hair. She washed it very carefully, and no foam came into his eyes.


    For her gentle technique, you can''t help but lose your mind for a long time.


    After taking a bath, yunshishi holds youyou on the absorbent pad, wraps him in a broad bathrobe, and wipes his body for him.


    Youyou is still silent, but does not show too strong resistance.


    He Slowly accepting her?!


    At the thought of this place, the hearts of cloud poems are filled with countless warmth.


    She firmly believes that memory will be erased, but some of the fetters of blood thicker than water cannot be erased in any case!


    She believed that youyou would recover.


    Yunshishi carries youyou into the room, but does not hurry to leave, but takes out a pile of thick fairy tale books from the bedside table.


    Before, youyou liked reading bedtime stories best.


    When he was away, these fairy tale books were secretly collected by xiaoyichen. Yunshishi thought that these books had been lost. After a long time of sadness, he went to the bookstore and bought many fairy tale books, which were put in the bedside table of youyou room.


    Every time she comes out with a new book of fairy tales, she will buy one without missing.


    Youyou looks at the fairy tale she holds with some strange eyes, and her eyes are puzzled.


    "You don''t remember? Before, you loved Mommy reading you fairy tales. "


    Cloud poetry opens a page, the first story is Andersen''s fairy tale "the daughter of the sea", her fingertips gently stroked those words, for a time, with emotion!


    This is also the first fairy tale she read for you you.


    At that time, Youyou, who was still young, seemed to understand the story. After that, she read it several times, and he realized that it was a tragic story.


    Youyou lies down on the bed. Yunshi twists the quilt for him.


    "Daughter of the sea, have you heard of it?"


    You you blinked, but did not speak.


    Yunshishi added, "you must not remember. I''ll read it again, eh?"


    Youyou slowly closed his eyes.


    Holding the book, Yun Shishi read it gently and softly. Haiwang has six beautiful daughters, especially her younger ones, who are more beautiful than her sisters. She is kind and pure and has a beautiful voice. They live in the sea free and carefree. Sometimes, the old grandmother will tell them some novel stories on the sea, which makes the smallest public heart full of longing and longing for the world on the sea. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry side read, but the mind can not help but come up with the past, as if to see the three-year-old youyou holding a pillow, sitting on the head of the bed, looking at her vision.


    "Mommy, do these fish look like humans?"


    "No, they have human bodies but fish tails."


    "And how do they breathe in the sea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshishi was suddenly baffled, and immediately said, "they are fairies in the sea, and they can freely swim and breathe in the sea."


    "How can they walk when they get ashore?"

 Chapter 3598

    "So, as soon as they get to the world at sea, they can''t walk."


    "Is there really a mermaid in the world?"


    Cloud poetry pretends to be mysterious, "who knows? I''ll go on. "


    "The little princess was finally 15 years old and was allowed to float in Shanghai. She looked around excitedly, trying to keep everything in her eyes. At this time, a large ship came close to her, and there were many people in gorgeous clothes celebrating the prince''s birthday. The little mermaid was immediately attracted by the handsome prince. Just then, a storm broke out and destroyed the ship... "


    "People fell into the water and sank to the bottom of the sea. At the risk of his life, the mermaid rushed into the whirlpool and rescued the prince. She gently asked the prince''s forehead, hiding in the water, silently waiting for someone to save him. At this time, a young girl found the prince, she called some people, saved the prince... "


    When reading that the little mermaid in order to turn the tail into a pair of legs, he found the Witch and drank the magic medicine, but became a human leg, especially the pain. Every step of the way, he had to endure great pain.


    Youyou''s heart is pulled up. He holds yunshishi''s arm and says sadly, "will the little mermaid die?"


    "No," he said with a smile


    "That''s good!"


    You are at ease again.


    As the story goes on, the witch tells her that if the prince forgets his parents and the villain as a couple because of love, she will have an immortal soul.


    but if the prince marries with other girls, then the Little Mermaid will die in the morning before the wedding and turn into foam in the sea.


    The little mermaid was pale, but she was not afraid. In return, the witch cut off her tongue and took away her beautiful voice. She could not speak any more.


    In the middle of the night, the little mermaid left his family and left painfully.


    When she came to the sea, she drank the medicine, but she fainted because of the sharp pain. When she woke up, the prince asked questions, and she could not answer because she was mute.


    But she danced for the prince with great pain.


    You you hear here, eyebrows and hearts together, is very distressed.


    The later the story goes, youyou doesn''t talk anymore.


    Especially heard that the prince didn''t know it was the little mermaid who saved her, wanted to marry the princess, and invited the little mermaid to dance for them.


    The night before the wedding, the sisters floated in Shanghai. It turned out that they cut their hair and gave them a sharp knife to save their sister. As long as the little man''s fishbone hit the prince''s chest, she could go back to the sea.


    This is the last chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Memories and eyes overlap.


    Yunshishi looks at the blessing lying on the bed, but it has changed.


    He was lying in bed, his eyes closed, but he did not know whether he was asleep or awake. Yun Shishi gently stroked his forehead, closed his book and was about to leave.


    When she got up, the little bun on the bed suddenly opened her eyes and asked coldly, "did she kill the prince?"


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, turn around, in the moonlight, youyou slowly sat up from the bed, cold eyes, revealed some desire to explore.


    "Did she kill the prince with that knife?"


    Yunshishi shook his head. "No."


    "No?"


    Yu you doubts, "if she doesn''t kill the prince, she will become a bubble."


    This seems to be the longest sentence youyou has said since he came back to Mu''s home.

 Chapter 3599

    Cloud poetry returned to the bedside, gently stroked his cheek, said, "at night, she came to the prince''s room, gave him a kiss."


    Said, she bowed her head and kissed youyou on the forehead.


    Youyou was stunned, his eyes widened.


    "She didn''t kill the prince because there was no fish tail and there was no way to go back to the sea. At the wedding of the prince, she danced with pain and finally turned into a bubble and disappeared forever.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you asked, "why? Why not kill the prince? The prince is ungrateful. It''s the little mermaid who saved him! "


    He seemed a little indignant.


    Cloud poetry heard, but suddenly a smile.


    You you have been put into this story, into their own feelings.


    As before, hearing this story, youyou pinched his fist and asked sadly, "if it was me, I would kill the prince, go back to the sea and stay with my family."


    "Because the little mermaid loves the prince very much. Even if he sacrifices himself, he is not willing to hurt the prince."


    But youyou sneers, "if it were me, I would not sacrifice myself for someone who doesn''t love me."


    Yunshishi is frightened by his cold eyes.


    Once upon a time, you won''t look so cold when you hear this story.


    This is a pair of eyes full of violence. There is a kind of murderous spirit that the former blessing never had.


    Yunshishi hugged him uneasily.


    "You you Don''t you... "


    Youyou is embraced by her warm embrace. For a while, her heart calms down inexplicably.


    "Nothing can be solved by killing."


    Cloud poetry added, "you were not like this before!"


    Youyou suddenly pushed her away, and said expressionless, "the world has always been a jungle! Only become strong enough, their own interests, will not be violated! "


    Cloud poetry Zheng Zheng, cold not Ding think of the former youyou said to her.


    - "only by becoming stronger can we protect those who want to protect!"


    - "Mommy, I want to protect you, so I must be strong, so no one can hurt you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Youyou, what do you want to be strong for now?"


    You you can''t help but empty his eyes.


    This question, asked him at once.


    Yeah


    Now, for what?


    What is the purpose of his becoming strong?


    Youyou''s eyes suddenly fell on his own hands.


    The former blessing, eager to become stronger, is to protect cloud poetry.


    Now, he has lost his goal and doesn''t know where to go.


    "He Zheng Zheng way," only strong, will not be reduced to be dominated by others


    "Yes."


    She does not deny that the world is a jungle.


    She can''t deny that being a strong person has to be based on the pain of the weak.


    However, if the strong become insensitive and callous, what''s the meaning of life for such a strong person?


    "I''m tired."


    Don''t look at her again. "I want to sleep."


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows and said nothing more until he lay down, she covered his quilt and left in silence.


    Just lying in bed, youyou turned around and couldn''t sleep!


    He just said that he was tired and wanted to sleep, just an excuse.


    In fact, his heart is just too disordered, especially when yunshishi holds him, his heart is very disordered!

 Chapter 3600

    There''s no reason for chaos!


    Her arms are warm and sentimental. He


    He could not help but want to hold her tightly!


    However, such warmth made him feel at a loss, confused and confused


    Why does he rely on such a warmth.


    She has been saying to him, he used to be, how.


    But is there really a past?


    You you suddenly feel like a splitting headache!


    Pain, as if there were two hands, to tear his head apart!


    Youyou''s head is clasped in pain, and his body bows up in cold sweat!


    It was not until dawn that the headache eased. He was tired and wrapped in the quilt, dying in a dream.


    When I woke up, it was the next afternoon.


    He opened the door slowly, but in the living room, yunshishi sat on the sofa, humming softly while weaving a small glove.


    On the ground, Yueyao sat on the blanket, holding the molar stick and gnawing it. Hearing the footsteps coming out of the room, Yueyao raised her head, the first to find youyou. Seeing him standing at the door, she immediately climbed up from the ground with her buttocks pouted out. Holding the molar toy, Yueyao walked towards him step by step.


    "Brother..."


    She stumbled up to him, her hand loosened, and the grindstone fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound of things falling, yunshishi looks up to youYou and puts his gloves aside. "Youyou, are you awake?"


    You you didn''t speak, just looked down at Yue Yao.


    Yueyao has a pair of big eyes, just like him. They are black and white. They are very moving.


    Especially those curly and curly eyelashes, when blinking, are like the wings of a butterfly, very charming.


    Yueyao suddenly opens her arms, Yingtao''s mouth opens and closes, and the soft milk sound rises, "brother, hold..."


    This glutinous rice dumpling is for brother to hold!


    Little guy forgets a lot. He completely forgets youyou''s indifference to her when he asked for her.


    Yunshishi had no action for a while, and looked at youyou nervously, but saw that his attitude was not as cold as before. At least, when Yueyao walked towards him, he would not dodge again!


    "Brother Hug... " Yueyao stretched her arms out again, stood on tiptoe, a center of gravity was not stable, and she sat on the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, youyou looked at her coldly and did not help her up.


    Yueyao fell down, but she didn''t cry. She just frowned. Obviously, she was wronged. She got up from the ground and looked up at youyou. But she saw that he was still cold and indifferent. For a while, she was extremely sad. Her little mouth was pursed high. She was in the mood of wind and rain!


    This sign, let cloud poem know, this is to cry!


    She hurriedly stood up and was about to walk to pick up Yueyao, but saw youyou suddenly lower down and gently picked up Yueyao.


    The way he held his sister was still a little strange, and he didn''t know how to use his arm to hold her fart.


    When Yueyao saw that he was holding himself, he was very happy. Like a koala, he held him tightly. He was so attached to him that he leaned on his shoulder, grinned and opened his mouth!


    Youyou hugged her a little more. Seeing her body sinking, he finally understood that he had held her with his arm. Yunshishi saw that and he was greatly relieved!

 Chapter 3601

    Yueyao is inexplicably close to youYou!


    This surprised Yunshi.


    After all, the child''s memory is limited. Even before that, you you loved her the most and loved her the most. Every day, you like to hold her and take a mobile phone, and shoot at Yueyao like an idiot.


    At that time, however, Yueyao was extremely cold to youYou.


    Only, youyou left for more than a year, Yueyao should not remember!


    Yueyao holds youyou like a koala, with a small head resting on youyou''s shoulder. She looks very satisfied.


    Cloud poetry teases her and says, "Yue Yao, how about Xiao Yi Chen?"


    She thought Yueyao recognized youyou as xiaoyichen.


    When Yueyao finally began to learn the language, xiaoyichen taught her to say her own name. Yueyao also learned a skill to recognize the names of the family members - in addition to youYou.


    When yunshishi asks xiaoyichen, Yueyao often points her finger at xiaoyichen and asks "where is muyazhe". She can also identify the direction and point to muyazhe.


    As for the name of you you, Yun''s poems are not specially taught.


    The name became an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    No matter whether it''s muyazhe or Gong Jie, if you can avoid it, try to avoid it.


    Therefore, Yueyao doesn''t know youyou''s name


    but youyou and xiaoyichen are very similar, and it''s not necessarily that they are confused.


    "Where''s xiaoyichen?"


    Yue Yao hears yunshishi say xiaoyichen''s name, but she can''t help looking around, but she doesn''t see xiaoyichen. She asks naively, "what about xiaoyichen?"


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    If Yueyao recognizes youyou as xiaoyichen, she will point to youYou.


    No, however.


    It''s been more than a year since Yunshi''s poem was written


    Yueyao even remembers youyou''s appearance, since he can distinguish youyou from xiaoyichen.


    You you see cloud poetry so asked, some doubt, "who is little Yi Chen?"


    as like as two peas, brother and brother, you are twins, they are the same as the others. In addition to the family, however, I didn''t expect that Yueyao could distinguish you from xiaoyichen. "


    After a pause, yunshishi said sadly, "after all, when Yueyao is less than one year old, you You''re in trouble. "


    When youyou hears the words, his thoughts are confused for a while.


    "I have Brother? "


    There is something unexpected in youyou''s eyes.


    Yunshishi immediately turned over the photo, a family portrait, and she showed it to youYou.


    family portrait is as like as two peas.


    Sunset and dusk.


    Two children, one is smiling gently, the other is smiling in the sunshine, and the eyebrows and eyes are the same. There is only a slight height difference between them. Rao is him, and both of them can''t tell which child is himself.


    This is the first time that he saw such a family portrait after returning to Mu''s home.


    At the first sight, what a shock!


    Yunshishi always said that he was her son and her treasure.


    Youyou has always doubted that the reason why she is not so conflicted now is that she is inexplicably close, not because she believes that she is her son''s identity, but even he does not know why she is inexplicably close, not so conflicted.


    Just seeing this picture, you you can''t help but wonder if it''s true, as she said, he With her is family.


    Is it possible?


    It''s too sudden with his memory.

 Chapter 3602

    Alice instilled in him the memory that he was the son of the palace family and had been in poor health for a long time, so he had been receiving physiotherapy on the island of Akram.


    He didn''t know who his mother was, or who his brothers and sisters were.


    All he knew was that he had an uncle, Gong Jie.


    However, even Gong Jie said to him that his name was not Gong fan, but Yun Tianyou, the son of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi.


    This will make him unable to digest for a while!


    Nonsense!


    He has been at the palace all the time. He has no memory. It''s about Mu Yazhe, Yun Shishi and even Xiao Yichen.


    It''s just that the photos made him confused for a while!


    You you look down at Yueyao in your arms. Yueyao looks up at him, and sees him staring at himself. The little guy stretches out his soft hand, gently taps his face, grabs and pinches. It''s fun!


    You you don''t feel bored.


    She didn''t scratch much, and her nails were neatly manicured, so she pinched herself, painlessly.


    For this child, youyou did not contradict her as before. For her intimacy, she avoided being like a snake or a scorpion.


    This kind of change, let cloud poem heart comfort!


    Did he quickly add the day when he recovered his memory?!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, yunshishi cooks in person. When Gong Jie and mu Yazhe come back, the meal has been served one after another.


    What surprised them was not that yunshishi had to cook for the first time, but that Yueyao sat on the baby stool and played with the toys.


    He then lazily holds the cheek, so quietly looks at her to play the toy.


    This guy Out of the room!?


    It''s a miracle!


    You know, when he came back to Mu''s house for such a long time, he kept himself in the room from beginning to end. He never came out in the dark.


    Now, how come out?


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe look at each other, but they don''t show too exaggerated surprise. Otherwise, they disturb him!


    They sat at the table as usual.


    Youyou didn''t look at them, but still looked at Yueyao.


    Gong Jie''s heart is a little nine!


    You you, this dead girl!


    What do you always look at Yueyao!?


    Isn''t uncle pretty? Huh?


    Come back so many days, this kid besides throw the noodles bowl that he carries, lightly floated to sweep his one eye, haven''t looked at him!


    Gong Jie''s mind is unbalanced! Make complaints about


    imbalance, look at fiercely as a tiger does not exist. Mu Yazhe and Gong Jie are two eyes staring at Yu you, and they are in Tucao: they are not worth two months.


    Yunshishi comes out with a meal, and sees Gong Jie and mu Yazhe coming back. Two people are sitting opposite Youyou, three people, and the journey is strange.


    She drew at the corner of her lips and put the meal on the table.


    "It''s dinner."


    Yunshishi handed the mixed rice flour to Yueyao, tied her napkin and sat down beside her.


    It''s moving.


    Youyou is still at his chopsticks.


    When he was on the island of Akram, he always ate alone.


    Used to a cold and clean table, never before, so many people around a table to eat, he even did not exclude such a lively.


    "What are you doing


    Yunshishi took a roasted wing root for him and said, "eat while it''s hot."


    Youyou holds the chopsticks and starts.


    When Gong Jie saw him, he took a chopstick of vegetables and put them in his bowl. "You you you, eat more vegetables."

 Chapter 3603

    You you finally looked up at him, but this one, cold, without any emotion, and


    He picked up the green vegetables.


    It''s open


    Originally I thought it would be OK to open it. Unexpectedly, you you picked up the vegetables and threw them into the small plate for bones.


    Gong Jie''s heart is broken!


    Muyazhe muttered, "you you don''t like vegetarian food."


    So he took a drumstick and put it in his bowl.


    You you didn''t even look at it. He used chopsticks to line up the chicken legs on the table. Then he used chopsticks to hold the cloud poem clip to his wing root and ate it.


    Muyazhe, "..."


    Emmmmmmmm¡­¡­


    Gong Jie could not help laughing and suffered from stomach pain. He lowered his voice and said, "brother in law, you''re holding chicken legs. People don''t eat them either! Youyou is to dislike you, ha ha. "


    Muyazhe turned his face and smiled at him gracefully. Then, he picked up a chopstick of braised pork and put it into his mouth accurately, "shut up, eat."


    Gong Jie''s mouth is stuffed with a piece of braised pork. He can''t speak. He looks at mu Yazhe calmly holding up the bowl and picking rice freely.


    You you finished eating the drumsticks in the bowl, but stopped.


    Yunshishi sees it, and then he brings some vegetables to him. Youyou hesitates for a while and eats the vegetables.


    Yue Yao saw the fun, suddenly with a spoon spoon scooped some rice noodles, raised his little hand, stretched it out in front of you you you, and wanted to feed him.


    Yueyao''s spoon is not very sharp. She holds the spoon with her back hand and drops of rice flour fall on the table.


    Youyou looks at her in surprise, but listens to Yueyao''s inarticulate saying, "OK, eat, dada!"


    "Yue Yao is feeding you," said Yun


    You you Zheng for a few seconds, stretched his head, containing the rice noodles handed by Yue Yao.


    Sticky rice flour, no extra seasoning, light, but a strong milk flavor.


    Youyou takes a bite, and Yueyao is very excited when she sees him. She dances and takes another bite. Her little hand laboriously holds the spoon and raises it to his mouth.


    Youyou has some conflicts.


    This rice flour is not particularly delicious. It''s a formula for babies, so it''s tasteless.


    It''s just that Yueyao insists on feeding him, and doesn''t know whether it''s fun or what.


    Youyou has no choice but to take another bite.


    Yueyao turns her head and smiles at yunshishi like a treasure, revealing two lovely front teeth, "Mommy! My brother ate it! "


    Cloud poem a smile, coax way, "Well! Yue Yao also eats it. "


    "No, I want to feed my brother..."


    Yue Yao said, and one mouthful to feed you.


    Then, just eat rice noodles and youyou will be full.


    Yunshishi laughs and is surprised. Youyou doesn''t even show that kind of resistance to Yueyao''s intimacy. Even the things Yueyao feeds, youyou won''t refuse.


    On the opposite side, two men who have been left out from beginning to end are sad.


    Gong Jie doesn''t believe in evil. He takes another wing root, and youyou doesn''t even look at it. He drains it.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing to say.


    Gong Jie could not bear it. He protested and said, "what''s the difference between my wing root and your mother''s wing root?"


    This is the love of being an uncle!


    You you cold way, "dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Saliva, unsanitary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s question mark face.


    Is there no saliva on the chopsticks of yunshishi?


    Yueyao''s spoons are full of saliva, how can he not dislike it!?


    Is this differential treatment and double standard too harsh?

 Chapter 3604

    After dinner, youyou just wanted to go back to the room. Gong Jie suddenly put his arm around his shoulder and said, "what are you doing in the room every day? "Xiuxian?"


    Youyou claps his hand open, stares at him, as if it is a silent warning: don''t touch me.


    "What are you doing, uncle?"


    Gong Jie said reasonably, "my uncle is for you. If you were not my nephew, it would have nothing to do with me if you were lying in the room and your limbs degenerated."


    Yunshishi also said, "yes, Youyou, you can''t be in the room every day, and occasionally, you have to go out for a walk."


    Hearing this, muyazhe suddenly said to Yunshi, "otherwise, it''s better to take him out for a walk. Maybe it''s also good for restoring memory."


    Yun Shishi thinks this statement is reasonable.


    Gong Jie also said, "I heard that there is an open-air music festival in Manha square tonight. It starts at eight o''clock. Otherwise, we will go to the music festival."


    Yunshi''s poems readily agreed.


    Gong Jie then plans to go to Baoyue Yao, and Yun Shishi immediately says, "Yue Yao can''t go to the open-air music festival. It''s too noisy, and Yue Yao will cry."


    "Then What about Yueyao? "


    Although there are nannies, Yueyao can''t live without people. No one can rest assured.


    Of course, the philosophy of Moya said, "you are my uncle, stay to take care of Yueyao."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie stopped, "no way! Why? "


    He hooked on the shoulder of muyazhe and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you think! You must want to take advantage of the music festival, and youyou to communicate feelings! No, I''m going too! "


    "What''s wrong with our family''s three members'' communication?"


    "Hello, is it exclusive?"


    Gong Jie is not convinced, "I also want to communicate with my nephew!"


    Muyazhe said coolly, "your family name is Gong, not mu. You and I are not the same family."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Cloud poetry also said, "Xiao Jie, you will take care of Yue Yao at home."


    Muyazhe took over and said, "well, you don''t like Yueyao very much. Now no one is holding you. Be good. "


    After that, muyazhe picked up youyou and left with Yunshi!


    Left Gong Jie standing alone in the living room, suffering words.


    I don''t know if MMP should be said improperly.


    Is this babysitting him?


    Gong Jie is about to attack. On the one hand, Yue Yao suddenly comes to him, squats down, and secretly tucks a toy into his trouser leg.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yue Yao gives out a string of silver bell like laughter, grabs his trouser leg and pulls.


    Gong Jie looked down and saw that she was having a good time at his trouser legs. His eyes were soft. He immediately squatted down and put her in his arms.


    "Yueyao, would you like my uncle to accompany you at home?"


    Yueyao suddenly raised his fleshy claws and slapped him in the face.


    Gong Jie''s face is black, and he grabs her paw. "Don''t hit uncle''s face."


    Yue Yao slapped him in the face again.


    Gong Jie put down his eyebrows displeased, but Yueyao smiled heartlessly and made people love her. He suddenly broke his skill, sketched his lips and kissed her cheek gently. "Yueyao is lovely. Mom and Dad don''t want you, uncle wants you. "


    Yueyao suddenly pinched his cheek, pulled it, pulled it out of shape, and was amused by his twisted handsome face, laughing all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only half an hour''s drive from Manha square.


    Yunshishi is sitting in the back seat with youYou in her arms. Even after a short drive, her legs are numb, and she won''t let him go.

 Chapter 3605

    You you obediently let her hold her, looking out of the window, passing by the street scene, seems to have known each other.


    Here Was it where he lived?


    Especially when passing the park and the bridge across the river.


    Seeing that he had been staring at the bridge, yunshishi immediately said, "you you, do you remember? Before the Spring Festival, we set off fireworks here. "


    "Fireworks?"


    "Well."


    Cloud poetry said again, "you were rushing to set off fireworks. I don''t want you to let it go before, so I think it''s novel. I''m scared to yell for my own fireworks! "


    Youyou looks at the bridge curiously. Through the window, he can see many people standing under the bridge, sitting on the bench or flying kites.


    Kites are luminous. Many kites rise and fall in the wind.


    He couldn''t help but look a little absorbed.


    At the same time, muyazhe controls the direction, and at the same time, he looks through the rear-view mirror at the rear seat, but he feels infinite.


    Youyou disappeared for a year, and everyone thought about him. Although no one gave up lightly, the hope in their hearts gradually disappeared as time went by.


    Only, no one dares to give up, because, if give up, it means that in their hearts, you really "die"!


    At that time, the search, instead, has become all the power they support!


    When you really came back, on the surface, muyazhe was still, in fact, he was really ecstatic!


    His son is still alive. He''s back alive!


    However, as a father, he had to keep calm, so he was not overjoyed. However, his care and patience for you were no less than Yunshi''s poems.


    Even if you don''t recognize him or remember him, it doesn''t matter.


    You you, always his son of Yazhe!


    This is the God, also cannot change the fact!


    ¡­¡­


    Manha square, a lot of people gathered.


    In the open air Music Festival, the weather is beautiful and there is no rain.


    Everyone gathered in the square, and looked at the past. In the square, there was a huge crowd of people. Among the crowd, there were people waving fluorescent sticks and converging into a sea like a star river.


    There are so many people that they can count in tens of thousands.


    It''s too dangerous for so many people.


    If there is any agitation, it is easy to have a stampede.


    Yun Shishi is worried.


    She has always had more concerns. After all, women''s mind is more delicate. Moreover, there are many reports on the news, saying that where there are many people, they either trample or rush to fall and bruise.


    So many people are inevitable.


    Therefore, she hugged you even more tightly.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    Yunshishi murmured, looking around, they came earlier, but because they came earlier, the later crowd blocked the only exit. For a while, they couldn''t move forward or backward.


    There are always people pushing around, trying to get to the front, close to the stage.


    There are too many people.


    Knowing so many people, yunshishi didn''t plan to come!


    However, if you come here, you will be safe.


    Yunshishi holds youyou. Even so, youyou is still hard to see on the stage.


    However, he was not interested.


    He doesn''t like places with too many people, and he doesn''t like places with too much noise.


    It''s annoying.


    It''s boring.


    Muyazhe loved her so much that she held youyou for so long, so he took the initiative and said, "sit on my shoulder."

 Chapter 3606

    But yunshishi said, "no, it''s too dangerous. So many people, jostle and jostle, in case of accidentally fall, easy to knock the head


    Muyazhe also thinks it makes sense, so he takes youyou from yunshishi and worries that she is too tired.


    Youyou was held in his arms. At first, he resisted and struggled.


    Muyazhe said to him, "you are so heavy. Mommy always holds you. Her hands are sour. Let daddy hold you for a while, eh?"


    Youyou hears the words, but he doesn''t show the appearance of exclusion. Just don''t look at him.


    Obviously, ungrateful!


    However, he did not refuse again. If he resisted again, he would be satisfied.


    On the stage, with the music, the band came on stage one after another to sing the music.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was ignited, and everyone waved the fluorescent stick in their hands, forgetting in the moving music.


    You you five tone incomplete, not particularly cold to music, but, until the third track on the stage sounded, is an English song, but Mo Ming will seize his thoughts!


    -


    "Im in here can anyone see me


    can anyone help


    can someone help me


    im in here a principal of history


    I am here, a historical sinner


    Cant you here my call£¿


    Can you hear me


    are you coming to get me now


    will you take me away now?


    ¡­¡­


    I have been waiting for


    I have been waiting for you


    you to come rescue me


    you must come to save me


    Im in here Im calling out but you can here


    I am here, I shout loudly but no one can hear


    can anyone help


    can anyone help me... "


    I was hysterical until I collapsed.


    -- I''m lost in the cage, tell me there''s still hope, is anyone outside listening?


    ¡­¡­


    This is an English song, the meaning of the lyrics, to the effect that a lost person is trapped in the sad memories of the past, waiting to be saved and saved.


    Just


    This song, unexpectedly let you heart, emerge unspeakable sadness.


    He closed his eyes gently. In the darkness, he could see vaguely. In the darkness of the light, there was a prison.


    as like as two peas in his face, he is holding the cage tightly and shouting what he is constantly crying for.


    But he couldn''t hear, he couldn''t hear a sound at all. In his ear, there was music, and the noise of people.


    The young man in the cage seemed to see him, shaking the iron bar and shouting madly, "let me leave here!"


    Youyou twisted his eyebrows and wondered, "who are you?"


    "Let me out! I don''t want to be here! "


    The young man clung to the iron bar in embarrassment and looked desperate. "I don''t want to be here alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t lock me here alone..."


    In the iron bar, the young man''s beautiful face is full of paleness, "Mommy, Daddy Can you hear me? Mommy... "


    "You you..."


    "You you...?"


    A quick call finally woke him up.


    When he wakes up again, he is in the arms of moyazhe.


    He seemed to faint. He was frightened by mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi. They slapped him on the face, and he finally woke up.


    However, as soon as I opened my eyes, a line of tears suddenly fell from the corner of my eyes.


    Seeing his tears, yunshishi was shocked. He stroked his face just now, but saw the child in his arms, showing helplessness, "Mommy Mommy... "


    He called her eagerly, frowning slightly.


    "You You you...? "

 Chapter 3607

    Yunshishi is excited, surprised and pleased. He calls her out, which surprises her for a while!


    She just wanted to hold him, the child in her arms, but suddenly fell on her, tightly hugged her, and the smaller the hand, the tighter it was!


    "Mommy Mommy You miss you so much... "


    Mu Yazhe is also shocked!


    Cloud poetry also surprised!


    That familiar tone, enough to make her heart burning!


    Yunshishi hugged him in surprise, more and more tightly!


    "Youyou, you''re back!? Is that you You you... "


    Gong Jie mentioned some situations of youyou with her.


    You you have a dual personality, a son of light, a son of darkness, one side pure white, innocent and good, one side evil, cold and cruel.


    Gong Jie said that the memory of youyou has been sealed, but the first personality has been killed by the second personality. Maybe, the memory can be restored, but the good youyou of the past may never come back.


    At the beginning of the story, yunshishi was shocked and flustered!


    She didn''t know any double personality, nor any dark side, her protection, so pure and lovely, how could it be so cold and cruel.


    But after that, she constantly looked up various materials, about the split personality, about the dual personality.


    There have been many conflicts in the field of split personality.


    After all, the research in this field is not in-depth. In the world, there are not many patients with personality split.


    Only, some say, the first personality will not be banned by other personalities!


    Some say that the first personality will not only be killed and banned, but once it is occupied by other personalities, it will never come back!.


    Cloud poetry has also done a good job in the past, how can not return to the heart of preparation.


    Although youyou has changed, become cold, become lonely, but he can come back alive, she has not dared to ask for anything!


    As long as youyou is safe and sound, she will do her best to take good care of him!


    Even though the past blessing can''t be returned to her, she doesn''t care!


    However, in my heart, I still look forward to the miracle!


    Although this process, perhaps more difficult than the birth in October, she is not afraid, but also wholeheartedly looking forward to the former blessing, can come back to his side.


    "Youyou, are you coming back?"


    Yunshishi expected that youyou''s first personality would come back. He was so excited that he hugged youyou tightly and became a tearful man.


    However, the cry of the child in his arms gradually stopped until he died without making a sound.


    Muyazhe looked at him with some consternation, and cloud poetry was also a little strange. He lowered his head, but saw the child in his arms, and his eyes were cold again.


    He raised his head and looked at her again, but his face was cold and frozen again.


    "Why are you crying."


    He asked, frowning suddenly, and touching the corner of his eyes with his fingers, he touched the cool tears that had been dried.


    He Why are you crying?


    Youyou frowned oddly and wiped away the tears.


    Yunshishi looks at him nervously, motionless. She tries to call him, and carefully, "you you?"


    You you just looked at her coldly, no response, no rejection.


    Just like before, it''s cold and clean, without any temperature.


    The heart of Yun''s poems fell back to the bottom of the valley!


    You you are gone again


    It has become That cold personality

 Chapter 3608

    How could this happen?


    Bless


    She thought you really came back!


    Really thought that past that gentle blessing, came back!


    But in the blink of an eye, he returned to his apathy.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Just now, it''s clearly youyou..."


    She cried heartily to Mu Yazhe, "I just heard you call me ''mommy''..."


    Mu Yazhe hugs Yun Shishi''s shoulder and kisses her forehead.


    "Poetry, don''t do this. Don''t worry. We didn''t say that. Take your time."


    Yunshishi turns his head, looks at the child in his arms, and suddenly pleads, "please! Let you come back, OK!? I want to see Youyou, I want to see youyou... "


    She didn''t know what she was talking about!


    Just, her head is very disordered, the only thing she can realize is that the body of the child in front of her is like two souls.


    One is the former blessing.


    One is the blessing given the name "Gong fan".


    She wanted to see youyou again. She wanted to hear him shout "mommy".


    I want you to come back.


    All along, she waited patiently!


    Just


    A hope is lost again!


    Her disappointed expression undoubtedly stimulated the child.


    The child looked at her coldly and finally said, "I''m not youyou."


    "Then will you let youyou come back?"


    Cloud poetry will be the lowest posture, almost with a very begging tone, begging him!


    There''s no reason for the child to get upset!


    You, you, you


    Every day I listen to the name that doesn''t belong to him. My ears are going to cocoon!


    It turns out that this woman is so gentle to him because she wants to wake up that "youyou"?!


    What she needs is "you you", whether it''s cloud poetry, mu Yazhe or Yue Yao


    What they need is the "blessing", not him!


    It''s funny that he was moved by her gentleness and instinctively coveted this warmth and tenderness.


    Instinctively, want to rely on her, want to Hug her!


    However, from the beginning to the end, he was regarded as another "blessing"!


    What she needs, what she loves, what she misses, is never him!


    For a long time, he has been "needed", cared and cherished, but they all want to look for the shadow of "youyou" in him!


    It seems that this body has always belonged to "youyou", while he was regarded as an intruder, dominating this body and being regarded as an enemy!


    He was never needed.


    Even, rejected? Disgusted? Be


    Resisted!


    He also wants to try to adapt to the role of youyou.


    But he is not youyou!


    So Don''t call him you again!


    The child''s heart was full of anxiety and inexplicable boredom. He pushed her away abruptly, "I said! I''m not youyou! "


    Cloud poetry was suddenly pushed to the ground, in the eyes of a surprise!


    He also looked at him in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he turned back to the cold look when he just came back to Mu''s house!


    The child is obviously out of control!


    He stood up and swayed slightly. The child managed to hold his center of gravity. He turned around and looked at yunshishi. He was disappointed but said angrily, "don''t call me this name again! I''m not Youyou, I''m not! "


    "You you..."


    The child shuddered and abruptly interrupted, "enough!"

 Chapter 3609

    Hearing this, Yun Shishi was heartbroken and immediately said, "you you, don''t say silly things. Why are you not you? You are! You are... "


    "Enough!"


    Youyou covers his ears out of control and says desperately, "don''t call this name again!"


    He finished, turned around, thin figure, suddenly disappeared in the bustling crowd!


    "You you..."


    Yunshishi is in a hurry to catch up, but the crowd is crowded, youyou is not high, and it is very thin, and suddenly it is squeezed out.


    She was blocked by the crowd.


    "What to do?"


    He took her hand and soothed her, saying, "don''t worry!"


    He took her hand, followed the direction of youyou''s departure, pushed away the crowd and chased after the past.


    ¡­¡­


    "You you..."


    "You you..."


    The voice was still heard. Youyou closed his eyes tightly. In the overlapping crowd, his fragile body seemed to be teetering.


    Don''t call it that again


    Don''t


    At last, he calmed down. However, looking around, he was surrounded by the crowd. On the stage, rock music sounded fiercely, and the crowd also exploded in general rhythm, excited!


    Some people sing along with the music.


    Some people scream hysterically!


    Youyou feels dizzy in his head. He feels the noise. It''s getting farther and farther. His ears are singing. All the voices are mixed together. They are buzzing!


    "Give way!"


    A man rushed over and pushed the crowd away. Seeing you in front of him, he pushed hard.


    Youyou''s center of gravity is unstable and almost falls.


    In such a large number of people, once they fall, they will surely be trampled on by the crowd mercilessly.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, an arm suddenly held his center of gravity steadily!


    "Are you ok?"


    A woman''s voice sounded softly.


    You you twisted his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Who is it?


    Is that her?


    ¡­¡­ Cloud poetry?


    He just raised his head, but to the last woman''s strange face.


    The woman in front of her, with a beautiful face, is all over her body, and has a kind of heroic temperament that ordinary women don''t have.


    Youyou squints and looks, "you are..."


    Chu he looked at the child in front of him, and suddenly felt familiar with him. He did not remember where he had seen him for a while.


    Behind him, Gu Jinglian came over with Xiaobao in her arms. Linxi followed him and saw Chu he holding a child''s arm. He was puzzled.


    Until walked to in front, saw clearly the child''s face, Gu Jinglian''s handsome face suddenly black pressed to sink down!


    "It''s you!?"


    Youyou turns around and looks at the man. His eyes are gloomy for a moment.


    "Gu Jinglian?"


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    When Gu Jinglian saw you, her face was blue. Chu he saw that his face was not right, and there was also some accident? Do you know the child? "


    The man snorted coldly, his tone was not good, "not only to know."


    There is also deep hatred.


    He and the child still have a debt to settle!


    Youyou stepped back vigilantly.


    The dog bullied the tiger.


    This is not a hurricane, he is alone, and Gu Jinglian hard encounter, nothing good!


    Just as he was about to leave, Gu Jinglian was quick at eyes and hands. He grabbed his lapel and half lifted him up. "What''s running?"


    Chu he saw that the child was pulled up like a little rabbit by Gu Jinglian, and his toes were off the ground. He said angrily to Gu Jinglian, "what are you doing!? As soon as he

 Chapter 3610

    "Just one child, you..."


    "Children?"


    Gu Jinglian sneers, "he is not a normal child!"


    He turned his head and fixed his eyes on youyou''s face. His eyes were cold. "He''s a member of the palace family, Gong fan of the hurricane group. He''s not an ordinary child!"


    Gong fan!


    Hearing the name, Chu he''s face also appeared surprised.


    "Gong fan..."


    That''s the one who used her and Xiaobao as a threat to force Gu Jinglian to sign the agreement of ceding wilt That kid!?


    So small?


    Grow so waxy, soft, can''t see, how cruel is this child?


    You you are very calm, narrow eyes, light tunnel, "Gu Jinglian, you dare to move me to try."


    Voice did not fall, Gu Jinglian a pinkie, "bang" a crisp, hard to play in his forehead.


    You you feel a concussion of pain, a moment dizzy.


    I feel that my forehead will be shattered by his finger!


    Gu Jinglian said coolly, "in the capital, here is my place. Do you think I dare to move you?"


    But youyou is not timid. He raises his foot and kicks some of his most vulnerable places. This is a cruel move. However, Gu Jinglian expected it and dodged it in time!


    This child, really ruthless, this foot, is to want him to die?


    Gu Jinglian also won''t let him go so easily, kick his fart.


    You you had no place to hide. He was kicked to make a solid knot. He frowned with pain, but he didn''t show a very painful appearance.


    "Gu Jinglian! You... "


    Before he finished, Gu Jinglian held his face and pulled hard. "Ah, it''s rumored that Gong fan, the ruthless successor of hurricane, has no mercenary team or personal guard. That''s all."


    It''s just that the little guy is so weak, and he''s still pulling.


    Show it to someone.


    He''s so powerful in his territory, looking for death?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel beside the square, in the room, a middle-aged man with grey hair lifted the window and sat on the side of the window, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. The whole man was drunk and teetering.


    If the windows of the room are not equipped with guardrails, I''m afraid that if the center of gravity is not stable, it will fall down!


    He took the bottle and took a big gulp. When he opened his eyes again, there was a terrible killing chance in his eyes!


    In the square, the crowd was crowded and noisy.


    The crowd is dancing with the music and high, but the more lively the crowd is, the more outraged the men are!


    Just last month, he was dismissed by the company.


    Half of his life, he worked hard and worked hard for the company, but in return he had been dismissed from work. His wife left him with her children. Just a few days ago, he saw his wife and another strange man walking on the street, loving and sweet. He wondered if his wife had betrayed him!


    For so many years, he has worked hard to support his family. He has been running around every day and almost exhausted all his strength in order to support his family.


    As a result, what did you get in return!?


    In exchange, it''s the company''s drive, the wife''s betrayal!


    Even his son refused to meet him. He wanted to visit him several times, but his son turned away from his father and even put down his cruel words: never recognize his father!


    What did he do wrong?


    What on earth did he do wrong!?

 Chapter 3611

    Overlooking the crowd in the square, one by one, are so happy, so happy!


    Look at yourself again, like an orphan abandoned by the world!


    Why, other people are so happy, why the world gives him, only endless despair!?


    The more men think, the more unfair they feel!


    Since the world abandoned him, then, don''t blame him for revenge on the world!


    The man drank all the white wine in his hand, and then he felt for an AK47 under the windowsill. He crouched at the windowsill, holding the pistol, loaded it clumsily, put on the magazine full of bullets, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the crowd under the pressure, and slowly pulled the trigger on his finger.


    He''s already drunk, but in the face of so many people, he doesn''t need to be accurate!


    Kill one count one!


    Even if you die, there are so many people buried together, it''s not a waste of your life!


    The man is so smiling, suddenly arrogant smile.


    "Dada dada --"


    he pulled the trigger and fired wildly at the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square, Gu Jinglian suddenly heard a gunshot. He followed the reputation. The square was too big, and the music on the stage was still restless, so he couldn''t tell where the gunshot came from.


    Gunshots?


    How can there be gunshots?


    It won''t be a mistake. That''s the sound of the gun.


    Chu he also caught the sound of the gun, which was almost covered by the noise. With the sound, it should be AK47. Someone was shooting with a gun!


    In the square, some people suddenly screamed!


    However, these screams were covered up by the cheering crowd, and the singers on the stage still didn''t realize what happened, still sweatily holding the microphone and performing hard.


    Most of the crowd didn''t realize that death was coming quietly, so everyone was immersed in the music.


    The voice controller also found something unusual.


    Received the radio said that someone shot at the crowd and asked to stop the music immediately. The sound controller immediately interrupted the music, and the staff came on stage to cover the singer.


    The music stopped all of a sudden, and the sound of "dada Da" shooting from a distance was more obvious!


    "It''s a shot!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah! Run! There''s Kong. Terrorist attack! "


    "Someone''s shooting, strafing the crowd! Run! "


    The crowd continued to howl. Some people were shot by bullets, some of them pierced their heads, some of them hit their shoulders, some of them pierced their chests. For a while, bloody and dark, covered the huge square!


    Many people screamed and cried when they saw their companions injured!


    "Help!"


    "Somebody''s hurt. Call an ambulance!"


    Only, at this time, most people are concerned about running for their lives, where can they care about others!


    The crowd was frantically moving towards the exit. Many people who were shot and fell to the ground were trampled again by the frantic crowd. Some of them survived and were trampled to death directly!


    Escape of life, cry of cry, for a time, the scene is chaos, chaos is inseparable.


    You you also heard the gunshot, a flash of consternation in his eyes.


    "Someone shot?"


    Chu he turned his head and looked at Gu Jinglian. "Get out of here!"


    With that, she immediately squatted down and picked up youyou. Gu Jinglian, holding Xiaobao and Linxi, ran to the exit of the square.


    "Crouch down!"


    Gu Jinglian tells Chu he.


    At this time, you you suddenly think of cloud poetry!

 Chapter 3612

    At this time, you you suddenly think of cloud poetry!


    She''s still in the square with muyazhe!


    No way!


    They are in danger!


    Youyou struggles. "Let me go!"


    Gu Jinglian said angrily, "are you crazy? You want to die! "


    "Let go of me!" You you said to Chu he, "I want to go back!"


    Chu he didn''t allow him to struggle. He hugged him more and more. "It''s too dangerous to go back! Get out of here! "


    Youyou cold tunnel, "don''t worry about me! Let go of me! Let go... "


    "Impossible!"


    Chu he has a strong sense of justice. No matter what, you can''t save a child. She can''t leave a child in such a dangerous place!


    Youyou grabbed her by the lapel. "I said, let me go! You are not responsible for death or life! "


    As he said this, he gave Chu he a fierce kick. Chu he suffered a pain and nearly fell down. The chance was rare. You you broke away from her bondage and ran towards the place where people came back after returning to God!


    Chu he turns around in surprise, unbelievable!


    In general, children in this situation, such as Xiaobao, have long been in a panic, scared to hide in the arms of adults, nervous to shiver!


    Even if calm as Linxi, will obediently lead Gu Jinglian''s hand, drift with the tide.


    This child was born, but he wanted to walk into the crowd. Didn''t he know that the gunman didn''t know where the ambush was, and the gun in his hand was shooting at the crowd!


    The more people there are, the more dangerous it is!


    There is always the possibility of being shot and killed by bullets!


    What''s more, the bullet doesn''t have eyes. No one knows how many bullets the shooter has in his hand.


    On such a large square, so many people, each of them is a living target!


    It can be seen that this is a terrorist Bu attack!


    No premeditation, no murder target, just pure vent, revenge!


    Go back and die!


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "leave him alone!"


    Those who die, can''t stop!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the crowd, youyou''s eyes keep searching the crowd, but his height is limited, just to maintain the center, not to be run over by the people, he has exhausted his strength.


    As he dodged the crowd, he looked around anxiously, just about to shout, "Mom..."


    But the voice stopped suddenly!


    In his subjective consciousness, he is reluctant to call this name!


    But now, how can he find them and join them?!


    What about them!?


    Is it still in the square?


    No, it won''t.


    They will look for him everywhere. They must not have left!


    You you don''t care so much anymore. You open your voice and shout, "Mommy! Daddy!! Where are you? "


    He is like a boat, desperately against the flow of people, running to the center of the square!


    "Mommy Daddy! "


    He turned around and searched every face. Suddenly, he saw a figure very familiar with him. He rushed up desperately and grabbed the man''s clothes. "Mommy!"


    The woman looks back, but her face is scarlet!


    Almost without thinking, she waved his hand and ran down the stream towards the exit!


    It''s not her!


    So where would she be?


    Youyou is even more flustered and continues to search against the flow of people.


    "Mommy Mommy! "


    Gradually, the voice with a little cry.


    He looked around helplessly, the stage lights went out, the square, into the dead darkness!


    Everyone screamed, disturbed, screamed, heard all kinds of disordered voices.

 Chapter 3613

    "Mommy..."


    Youyou is constantly searching in the crowd. He dare not stare in one direction for fear of any omission, regardless of looking around.


    However, when he was looking for the deeper part of the crowd, he only heard the "dada" sound. Not far away, the gunman still hid in the dark and kept shooting at the crowd.


    "Whew".


    You you only feel the bullet against your hair, whistling past.


    In the next second, countless hot blood splashed on his face!


    The bullet pierced a woman''s neck mercilessly. The woman fell to the ground, and youyou stood beside her. Her warm body suddenly covered her!


    "Ah..."


    Youyou was a little surprised. He felt a heavy body on him.


    He tried to push, the body of the woman, but gradually cold, pushed by him, head turned over, showing a pair of empty dead eyes!


    Because it was so sudden that she was hit suddenly, her face even maintained the expression of panic and running away.


    Lifeless, white as white paper on the face, black eyes, like an endless abyss, at any time to devour him!


    There was a blood hole in her neck, and the bullet penetrated her neck, showing a bursting wound.


    Hot blood, constantly flowing in his body, viscous, warm, fishy!


    Youyou is too scared to speak.


    He didn''t see the dead, but he had never been so close to a body.


    Even from this woman''s eyes, we can see how helpless, hesitating, confused and uneasy she was before she died!


    Youyou struggles a little, but because of the great disparity of power, he can''t push away the corpse and is gradually overwhelmed!


    "Mommy..."


    He was very anxious, worried that at this time, yunshishi and muyazhe would encounter accidents!


    He doesn''t know how long the strafing will last.


    I don''t know how many bullets there are in the hand of the hidden killer!


    I only know that the crowd in the square is like a locust retreating, stepping on his hand from time to time.


    You you body curled up into a group, fight all the strength, finally pushed the body away, stood up trembling!


    In such a flustered crowd, youyou suddenly can''t hear any voice!


    Ears, as if the death line is stretched.


    "Di -"


    "di -"


    he turned around, looked around again, looked at every face of fear, looked at those uneasy expressions, from time to time, someone fell down, never stood up again.


    What is free is like purgatory on earth!


    For some reason, his heart showed a sense of inexplicable guilt!


    She''s dead


    Killed by a gun!


    Youyou looks down at his hand, and then he dies and rushes into the crowd again.


    "Mommy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bless!"


    In the noisy shouting, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, hysterical, almost broken.


    It''s her!


    It''s cloud poetry!


    You you get excited, no longer care about what demeanor, frantically poke out the crowd, shouted, "Mommy! Where are you! "


    The voice was lost again.


    Maybe his voice didn''t reach her at all.


    But, to be sure, she is still in the square and in the crowd!


    Why hasn''t she left!?


    How dangerous is it?!

 Chapter 3614

    No, she must be looking for him!


    He must find her as soon as possible and take her out of here!


    You you shouted at the top of his voice, "Mommy! Mommy I''m here! "


    In the crowd, Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe are like headless flies, looking for the voice of youyou.


    Vaguely heard a child''s scream, cloud poetry immediately stopped, listen carefully, and finally recognize that this is the voice of youyou.


    She turns around, excitedly grabs her hand and asks, "do you hear that?"


    Muyazhe nodded. "Well, I hear you!"


    "I feel youyou is nearby! He''s still in the square... " "He''s looking for us!" said Yun


    Muyazhe distinguished the voice carefully again, pointed to a direction, "the voice came from there!"


    "Hurry up! We must find him soon! It''s too dangerous. "


    "Well."


    The two people are close to each other and constantly shuttle in the flow of people.


    Yunshi poetry constantly calls for youyou''s name.


    "You you..."


    "You you, Mommy is here!"


    At the same time, you you also follow the direction of cloud poetry voice, groping for the past!


    In the crowd, muyazhe finally saw youyou by virtue of his height advantage. He immediately pushed the crowd away and rushed towards youyou.


    "You you..."


    Cloud poetry also saw, followed up, and immediately hugged you tightly in his arms.


    You you didn''t see her and didn''t react. He was hugged tightly in his arms by yunshishi. He looked up and saw yunshishi and muyazhe. The boulder hanging in his heart finally landed!


    "You''re OK!"


    Cloud poetry is crying with joy!


    She hugged him with lingering fear, and her arms trembled with the embrace for the rest of her life!


    Just now, when the gun rang, she suddenly realized that there was danger!


    According to muyazhe, someone attacked the crowd. According to the direction of the gunshot, it was vaguely from the hotel. He guessed that someone was hiding in the hotel room, holding a machine gun, or AK47, shooting at the crowd.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe are worried about youyou''s accident, and they keep looking for youyou in the direction of running.


    Along the way, yunshishi was extremely worried!


    Now, the scene is chaotic, the crowd is pouring towards the exit, and there are gunshots constantly. In the panic crowd, people can be seen falling on the ground anytime and anywhere, being trampled to spit blood.


    It''s not hard to see that some people fell in front of the railings and their shoulders were pierced by sharp railings in pushing and shoving!


    It''s terrible!


    Cloud poetry thought of you you may encounter such a danger, it was burning!


    Good!


    God bless!


    You are OK!


    Yunshishi hugs youyou tightly, just at this time, the sound of "dada Da" gun rings again.


    She screamed out in fear, protecting youyou and lying on the ground. Muyazhe also used his body to protect his mother and son. He looked around and saw that the crowd continued to disperse, which meant that the population density continued to decrease, the possibility of their exposure to the killer''s eyes was growing, and they were in danger of being shot at any time!


    As soon as the gunshot stopped, muyazhe grasped yunshishi''s arm and said, "we can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Said, he will support the mother and son up, in line with the direction of the crowd running, running up!


    He purposely guards the left side of yunshishi, the left side is facing the hotel building, and the bullet is from this direction. According to his judgment, the gunman is probably hiding in that position.

 Chapter 3615

    He''s tall, and even if the bullet does come, it''s the first one to hit him.


    Yunshishi and youyou will be safe.


    Muyazhe is almost instinctive. He wants to protect them.


    In the confusion of Yun''s poems, he didn''t notice the special position of muyazhe, but youyou was sensitive and noticed it all at once.


    Muyazhe is protecting them!


    You have a cold heart and a strange feeling!


    Moved?


    Guilt?


    Five tastes mixed!


    "Come here!"


    Muyazhe pulled the arm of yunshishi, and yunshishi protected youyou. Three people ran to a place where the crowd gathered.


    When the siren sounded, the police car and the medical vehicle received the alarm and rushed over.


    On the other side of the square, on the side of the street facing the road, a large group of people gathered.


    All the people have scattered here and left the square. It''s a safe place for the time being!


    You you see many people kneeling or lying on the ground, crying.


    Many people have been injured, not hurt in the key, but shed a lot of blood.


    Some people are out of danger and call their family and friends at the first time to report safety.


    Some people cry and cry while talking on the phone. They are scared for the rest of their lives, but they have not been able to slow down.


    Some couples hold each other, while others cry out in fear with their injured partners.


    "Help..."


    "Here are the wounded! What about the doctor? Where''s the nurse? Help me... "


    Many children were still in the crowd. They were so scared that they cried loudly.


    Parents keep comforting and cuddling.


    Yunshishi leads youyou all the way to come here. Exhausted, she is sure to arrive safely and sits on the ground scared. She has no strength to say a word more!


    Muyazhe also knelt on the ground, and youyou looked at him, but was shocked by the blood on his shoulder!


    "You..."


    You you stared at him straight, pointed to his shoulder and said, "you Your shoulders are full of blood. "


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi looks back to admire Yazhe and is scared by his red sleeves on his shoulders.


    She pounced at him, looking at his sleeve stained with blood on his shoulder, nervously saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s probably bruised by the bullet."


    Just now, he ran all the way, didn''t realize that he was injured, only knew to leave this dangerous area as soon as possible, so he didn''t react, he was injured.


    Yunshishi didn''t know what to do, but youyou came first. He gently pushed yunshishi away and said to Mu Yazhe, "sit down."


    He''s too tall!


    He can''t move!


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Sit down!"


    He had to sit down.


    You you hold the two ends of the sleeve, and forcefully tear it open. When you see the wound, you are relieved.


    He thought he was hit by a bullet.


    After a look at the wound, I was only scratched by the bullet and shed a lot of blood.


    He cleaned the wound a little, tore the cloth from his clothes, simply bandaged the wound and pressed it to stop bleeding.


    Cloud poetry was stunned.


    Knowing what she was surprised at, youyou explained, "learned some basic bandaging and hemostasis."


    These are not difficult. In critical moments, if you are injured, the first thing is to stop bleeding.


    This is what Lisa taught him. It''s the most basic first aid.


    At first, he didn''t want to learn, but Lisa forced him to learn.

 Chapter 3616

    At first, he didn''t want to learn, but Lisa forced him to learn. After all, he often went in and out of the war zone. In case of an accident, she couldn''t protect him. Once injured, the basic hemostasis can save his life!


    Seeing the worried expression of Yun Shishi, mu Yazhe immediately consoled him and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a simple scratch. It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Yunshishi sat in front of him in shock, wiped away his tears, breathed a sigh, and finally calmed down!


    ¡­¡­


    The police arrived quickly. With the help of the clues, they immediately infiltrated the hotel, checked each room, and finally killed the attacker in a room on the 15th floor.


    Enter the room, everyone is shocked!


    In the room, it''s like a Arsenal!


    AK47, machine guns, pistols, even grenades that didn''t get thrown!


    It''s hard to imagine how horrible it would be to throw grenades at such a crowded crowd!


    At that time, the number of deaths and injuries will increase several times!


    The specific cause of the murder can only be concluded after the case is put on file for investigation.


    However, this is probably such a long time ago, the criminal social terrorism.


    On the huge square, countless people were killed and injured.


    According to preliminary estimates, the number of casualties is about hundreds.


    In the past, there has never been such a bad public security incident!


    The laws of the country strictly control firearms.


    Illegal with a gun.


    There is no such channel for ordinary gangsters to get guns.


    This attack has never happened before!


    Yunshishi calls Gong Jie. Gong Jie hands Yue Yao over to the nanny and drives.


    However, a few miles from the square, the traffic is very heavy.


    All vehicles must give way to police cars and ambulances.


    Ambulances alone stopped more than a dozen vehicles to transport the wounded.


    Crying, sobbing, hissing, it''s still going on.


    Yunshishi looks across the railings to the square. From afar, he can see the mess on the ground. Many fluorescent sticks are scattered on the ground. Drink bottles and cans are scattered on the ground. Many corpses are scattered on the ground, and the injured are crying.


    It''s hard to imagine that just a short time ago, there was peace, music, beer, fluorescent sticks, cheers, screams.


    Now, it has become a human purgatory.


    Hundreds of bodies were piled on the ground, and blood flowed.


    Yunshishi has never seen such a scene before. It still feels like a complete nightmare.


    The scene was cordoned off and maintained.


    You you also stared at it, and didn''t react for a long time.


    The accident, without official notification, has also been definitively defined as a atrocious shooting.


    How could


    How could this happen?


    The tragic cry still reverberated in my ears.


    For the first time in his life, youyou felt that what weapons brought was such a terrible hell.


    They are lucky.


    If you are not lucky enough, either he, or Mommy, or Mu Yazhe


    Maybe it''s one of those bodies in the square.


    For the first time in his life, he hated guns!


    This will only bring death!


    In my mind, all of a sudden, I heard what he had said before.


    - "I want all the wars in the world to stop because of me and live for me."


    But


    In front of us is the war.


    But I realized that death, war, was so terrible.


    Without the power of backhand, we can only escape.

 Chapter 3617

    Gong Jie finally arrives.


    Seeing him, yunshishi came over and said to Gong Jie, "Xiao Jie, your brother-in-law is injured, please send him to the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Jie didn''t know what happened. When he came, he saw youyou standing alone and looking at the square where the cordon was raised. His back looked lonely and bleak.


    Yun''s poems and poems are kept by mu Yazhe.


    "Not long ago, a man with a gun was shooting at the square, killing and injuring many people."


    Gong Jie asked, "what about the ambulance? I see a lot of ambulances coming here. "


    Yunshishi shook his head and said, "there are too many wounded. The one who is seriously injured is preferred."


    Muyazhe was just bruised, so the ambulance just made a simple bandage.


    Yun''s poems are in a hurry, although muyazhe has been comforting her, saying it''s a little hurt, it doesn''t matter.


    But she was anxious.


    Gong Jie checked mu Yazhe''s injury. It was a small injury indeed. If he stopped the blood, there would be no big problem. The bullet would scratch and no scar would be left.


    He also said, "poetry, don''t worry too much. I have a look. It''s really a small wound."


    See palace Jie also say so, cloud poem this just be at ease!


    Muyazhe said it was a minor injury. She thought he was afraid of her worries and comforted her, so she said it.


    Gong Jie understood the situation and was surprised to learn what happened just now.


    "The public security in the capital is very good. How could a gun attack happen without any reason?"


    Cloud poetry is also dazed.


    You you suddenly turned around and said coldly, "probably to revenge the society."


    Gong Jie listened, didn''t say too much, just way, "get in the car! Even if it''s a minor injury, we need to deal with it as soon as possible! "


    Muyazhe nodded, stood up on his own, and said to Gong Jie, "don''t go to the big hospital in the center of the city. There are many wounded there. This wound, any hospital will do. "


    "Good."


    Three people get on the bus, Gong Jie takes them, drives to a relatively deviated area, and casually finds a small hospital.


    The road to come is very blocked, and the road to leave is much wider.


    Ambulances give priority to sending the injured to the nearest hospital. As a result, several large hospitals near the city center are all overcrowded.


    By contrast, this hospital, although a little biased, fortunately, there were not many people, and soon ranked.


    When muyazhe was dealing with the wound, youyou met Gu Jinglian on the corridor again.


    I didn''t expect that two people are so predestined that even the hospital is in the same family.


    Gu Jinglian was not injured, but Linxi was injured. As the crowd left, a small slit was made in her arm by the fallen railing and several stitches were sewn.


    Two people meet again, Gu Jinglian did not expect, you will be safe.


    He just saw youyou running against the flow of people to the center of the square. He thought that he must be in danger.


    Even if you can dodge bullets, you can''t dodge such a crowded crowd.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall down suddenly and be trampled by the crowd.


    There are so many injured, some of them are from the catapult, and the other are trampled by the crowd because they fell down.


    Some people had not been injured, fell under the crowd, were trampled to death, countless.


    When Gu Jinglian saw the cloud poems sitting behind you, it was clear at once that the reason why he was so anxious to turn back was to find out who.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to him!

 Chapter 3618

    I didn''t expect that there was such a soft side in the heart of the callous child in my impression.


    Gu Jinglian has some accidents.


    When you see Gu Jinglian, you look down and don''t speak.


    Gu Jinglian said, "why don''t you know me?"


    Cloud poetry heard the voice, looked up and saw Gu Jinglian, his eyes widened in surprise.


    She recognized him.


    Gu Jinglian, the head of the family in Beijing.


    It''s also Gu Xingze''s brother.


    Why is he here?


    You you suddenly stood up, walked to him, and said coldly, "don''t talk about anything here!"


    Said, he pulled his sleeve, took him to a corner.


    Turning around, youyou''s eyes turn hostile. "Gu Jinglian, what''s the matter? You are haunted by me!"


    Gu Jinglian is well prepared to encircle her chest. "What''s the matter between me and you, Gong fan? The account between us is not clear!"


    "What account?"


    "What happened in North Africa is not to forget!"


    Gu Jinglian said without expression, "wilt is the center of gravity of Gu''s family in North Africa. How about you take this account from me by those mean means?"


    "Despicable?"


    You you don''t think so, you said, "Gu Jinglian, don''t make yourself so noble. I don''t need to mention how you got the land of wilt! "


    The land of wilt, formerly a hurricane.


    In order to seize the land, Gu family may not use many fair and aboveboard means.


    Now he''s mean on the other hand?


    So what.


    He only looks at the results, not the process.


    Gu Jinglian looked at him silently, suddenly squatted in front of him, and said slowly, "I have to say that you are so young, you can have such a skill, which is really impressive. However, I really lost in North Africa. I have nothing to say. Just, in the future, I hope you don''t compete with me. "


    After a pause, he said in some embarrassment, "after all, if you are a child, I am too cruel to you, it would be very deceiving."


    You you smell the words, but hook your lips and smile.


    "I also hope that you don''t compete with me, or I will be embarrassed to let you suffer so much."


    It''s difficult for two people to compete.


    Gu Jinglian''s thin lips are gently skimmed.


    The capital has always been a place of strife, and there has never been a lack of overt and covert struggle. However, since moyazhe married yunshishi, quit the strife, and put his heart and soul into his family, Shengyu group''s spirit of external expansion has also been restrained.


    In the absence of such a powerful opponent, Gu Jinglian could not help feeling insipid.


    However, with such a powerful rising star as yuntianyou, I don''t think it''s too boring!


    Gu Jinglian stood up, touched his head provocatively, and turned away.


    Youyou watched his back with cold eyes, and returned to Yunshi''s side.


    At that time, the wound of muyazhe had been dealt with. When he saw that he didn''t know where he was coming from, he doubted, "where did you just go?"


    You you turn your face and don''t speak.


    As if, I went back to the day when I just came back to Mu''s house and locked myself in my own world, as if isolated from the world.


    Mu Yazhe was stunned, but he smiled.


    He knew his son''s character. He was arrogant and coquettish, spiteful and insincere.


    On the surface, it seems cold as frost. In fact, it''s really dangerous. Biru just now, he still chooses to go back to the square and yell at them to find them.

 Chapter 3619

    He heard you call him.


    "Daddy..."


    When he heard it, he called for his father and was very worried.


    That''s enough!


    At least prove that his blessing has never left!


    Muyazhe suddenly hugged youyou from behind and picked him up.


    Cloud poetry saw, can not help but airway, "are injured, still uneasy!"


    But he said, "it''s OK, just a little hurt!"


    He bowed his head and kissed you gently on the forehead.


    "Teng" got a while, and youyou''s face suddenly became hot. He turned around awkwardly, dodged him, and said with an unnatural look, "what are you doing?"


    "Hold my son."


    Seeing that youyou blushed so cute, muyazhe lowered his voice to his ear and said, "just now in the square, you were so anxious to call me daddy. Now you are acting as if you don''t care. You are still as eloquent as before."


    Youyou''s face is more uncomfortable. He struggles and says, "let me go!"


    As soon as he struggled, a painful color appeared on his face, "hiss, pain..."


    Youyou is nervous for a while. He thinks that because of his struggle, he has affected the wound. For a while, he dare not move.


    When he saw it, he sniggered. Beside him, Yun Shishi and Gong Jie looked at each other and sniggered.


    This proves that youyou is still like before, though awkward, he still knows how to care for people!


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, the sea breeze dances.


    Mu Yichen suddenly woke up from his nightmare, but the sun was shining out of the window.


    "It''s a dream..."


    He held his forehead with a headache. In the moment when he woke up, he forgot everything in his dream.


    Only know in the dream, he seems very sad, very sad, as if, dream of youyou


    Bless


    I changed my identity with you you, unconsciously, for half a month.


    However, he is still not used to everything on the island.


    Bored, lonely, lonely, cold.


    Sometimes, when Lisa is here, she has a companion.


    Although Lisa is not good at words and doesn''t like to talk, she doesn''t dare little Yichen to raise any topic. She shows indifference.


    But whether she likes talking or not, at least, she has a companion.


    In Lisa''s absence, little Yi Chen has developed the ability to talk to objects.


    Sometimes, when you walk along the road, you will talk to yourself.


    Ask and answer yourself.


    If not, he doesn''t even know how to prove that he is still alive.


    In addition to breathing, thinking, dialogue, staying on this island, little Yi Chen just feels like he is going crazy, which is boring!


    Lisa secretly gave him a tablet. With the tablet, when bored, little Yi Chen would play the game on the tablet, but she could barely pass the time.


    He downloaded a nurturing game, pet farm.


    It can adopt pets, build a pet farm, keep pets, and talk with pets. After training, pets can understand his orders and respond to corresponding instructions.


    He had a French Bulldog named youyou and a puppet cat named Lisa.


    One day, Xiaoyi Chen holds the tablet and talks with youYou.


    "Get down!"


    On the screen, the cream colored French Bulldog obediently lies down and looks at him with his tongue crooked.


    Small Yi Chen silently its round head, called again, "you you you!"


    The bulldog cried cheerfully, "woof!"


    "What is 1 + 1?"

 Chapter 3620

    The bulldog cried cheerfully, "woof!"


    "What is 1 + 1?"


    The bulldog hesitated for a few seconds, barking.


    Small Yi Chen again a series of reports, "3 + 9-4 + 15-80 + 2 is equal to what?"


    The bulldog froze and looked at him.


    Xiaoyi Chen was so amused that he laughed, "you see, such a simple addition and subtraction method can''t do it! You still say that I''m stupid all day. I think you''re stupid! You fool! "


    The bulldog understood the word "stupid", and some of them lay on the ground, showing innocent and pitiful eyes.


    Lisa, the puppet cat, walked gracefully past youyou and curled up in the cat''s nest.


    Small Yi Chen says again, "Lisa, come here."


    The puppet cat licked his paws, wriggled his head lazily and looked at him, but he was indifferent and ignored.


    "Lisa, come here. Be obedient."


    The puppet cat walked gracefully to the screen and sat beside Youyou, showing a noble and inviolable look.


    Small Yi Chen way, "lie down."


    "Meow ~" Lisa called lazily, but did not move.


    In this game, only the cat is the most difficult to domesticate.


    Cat''s attribute is arrogant, cold, sometimes sticky, sometimes indifferent, sometimes intimate, sometimes alienated, especially difficult to lecture.


    So far, little Yi Chen has only trained one move.


    "Scratch him!"


    "Lisa" listen, turn to "you you" is a claw to scratch up, fierce amazing!


    "Hahaha!"


    Xiaoyichen is amused by the picture. He smiles back and forth. Just then he looks up and sees a cold, frosty face of Jen Lisa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Yi Chen was so scared that he froze and did not dare to move.


    Lisa buttoned the tablet on the table and asked coldly, "is it fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    He scratched his face. "Well, just to pass the time."


    "Is the game interesting?"


    Small Yi Chen is embarrassed to say, "OK?"


    Lisa gave him a blank look, and her eyes fell on the screen again, the noble puppet cat!


    He knows what he is!


    Set her up as a puppet cat.


    If it''s set as a dog, she tickles him!


    Xiaoyichen complains, "it''s boring to be alone in the castle! No one to play with me! "


    "Are you still a three-year-old, and you need someone to play with?"


    "I''m not three, but I''m really a child!"


    Little Yi Chen pulled Lisa''s sleeve and begged, "Lisa, play with me, OK? Let''s pick up shells and make wind bells. "


    "Tomorrow, Gong Shaoying will come."


    Suddenly Lisa said.


    The expression on Xiao Yi Chen''s face suddenly froze. He stared at Lisa in surprise, and doubted, "you don''t mean that Gong Shaoying won''t come here."


    "That''s normal."


    Lisa added, "you haven''t been out of the island for such a long time, and there''s no news. Of course, Gong Shaoying will come to see your situation. You have to remember that no matter what, you must not show your horse''s feet when Gong Shaoying comes tomorrow. "


    "What happens when you show your horse''s feet?"


    Xiaoyi Chen''s inner OS: This is his grandfather, even if he shows his horse''s feet, he can''t say it''s a knife to wipe his neck, right?


    Lisa said, "if I''m exposed, I''ll die."


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    "After all, I''m the bodyguard who is responsible for guarding youyou. If something goes wrong with Youyou, I can''t help being investigated."

 Chapter 3621

    Little Yi Chen is shocked!


    Is Lisa going to suffer if she exposes her identity?


    Gong Shaoying is so ruthless!


    It seems that his grandfather is not cute at all!


    Small Yi Chen is aggrieved tunnel, "I am innocent!"


    "I don''t care!"


    Lisa grabbed his collar and said coldly, "so I warn you, if you dare to show up, I will never let you go!"


    "Then How can it not be exposed? "


    Small Yi Chen two hands a spread, "I talk with you you so like, how can he recognize?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t speak. As soon as you speak, you will expose your intelligence!"


    After a pause, Lisa added, "how could a leader who can create a hurricane group be so stupid. Besides, do you think he didn''t know your mother had twins? He not only knows, but also knows the biggest difference between you and youyou! "


    Yes, she admitted.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are really alike.


    However, this does not mean that in front of the old fox like Gong Shaoying, there will be no exposure!


    Little Yi Chen was a little curious, "what''s the difference?"


    Lisa said coolly, "more words, less words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caught off guard.


    Little Yi Chen is very aggrieved.


    He doesn''t think he''s talkative!


    No matter how many people say about him!


    "In a word, when he comes, you should talk less, eat less and express less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Yi Chen can''t understand, "you let me talk less and make less expression. I can understand. Why can I eat less?"


    Lisa said without expression, "you you eat very little. You can''t eat as much as you can. Usually, you only eat two meals. You eat three bowls at once. You can''t doubt that there are ghosts."


    Small Yi Chen fumbles chin, also feel reasonable, "well, anyway, he also can''t come a few days."


    "Although he won''t be here for a long time, you can''t take it lightly. Do you understand? "


    Little Yi Chen saluted and said lazily, "yes, sir!"


    "Don''t you just eat less, talk less and express less? I''ll just shut it up in my room. ''


    Lisa raised her chin. "In fact, you have always been like this. He seldom goes out of the room, so when he comes, you''d better stay in the room, and don''t go anywhere, eh? "


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, xiaoyichen got up early. Taking advantage of Gong Shaoying''s absence, he ate two bowls of rice. However, at noon, he still didn''t wait for Gong Shaoying.


    Is it not coming?


    Xiaoyi Chen thought excitedly that if he didn''t come, he would not have to play youyou so hard.


    In the afternoon, he was taking a nap. He was in a daze. He heard the closing of the door. Then he heard Lisa and Alice.


    Little Yi Chen turned over and squinted. "Lisa, is someone here?"


    "Master, master fan is still taking a nap..."


    Lisa didn''t answer him first, she said so.


    Xiaoyi Chen frowns and opens an eye, but he can''t help but see the crowd surrounded by the bed.


    He sat up in surprise, but Lisa and Alice stared at him nervously and winked at him.


    Xiaoyi Chen suddenly reacts. When Yu Guang sweeps away, he sees a man over half a hundred years old on the other side of the bed. He is standing in front of the window, in a suit and a military style shoulder. The whole man is tall and powerful, but his vision is amazing!


    He became alert at once.

 Chapter 3622

    He recognized that this powerful man was gong Shaoying!


    His grandfather!


    Xiaoyi Chen immediately stopped the expression on his face, put on a very cold expression, and looked at him in a dazed way.


    Gong Shaoying looked at him and then at Alice. "How is he doing?"


    Alice said at once, "it''s almost recovered. One year''s body conditioning, the function of various organs, is basically the same as that of healthy people. "


    Little Yi Chen lowers his head in silence. His cold performance is the same as that of you you.


    Lisa''s hanging heart finally landed.


    Gong Shaoying came so suddenly.


    She thought that something was going on temporarily today, so she cancelled the trip and won''t come.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Shaoying suddenly came, so that she had no psychological preparation.


    Xiaoyi Chen is taking a nap in the afternoon. Gong Shaoying asks to see Gong fan. She left Gu says that he is worried that Xiaoyi Chen is so dazed that he can''t respond in time, so she says he is resting.


    Gong Shaoying is determined to see him, and she has no way to stop him, so she leads him to the room uneasily.


    Good.


    Little Yi Chen is quick to respond. Even when he just woke up, he was confused, but he didn''t show his feet.


    Gong Shaoying sat down on the side of the bed and said slowly, "why don''t you call me?"


    Xiaoyi Chen looks up at him, but his brain "clicks" for a while!


    Lisa didn''t mention how you usually call Gong Shaoying!


    Master?


    Or


    Grandpa!?


    Lisa said quickly, "master van is not awake yet!"


    Gong Shaoying listens, but laughs!


    "I didn''t wake up. I didn''t forget what to call it, did I?"


    Little Yi Chen''s heart immediately follows seven up and eight down!


    In the palace, the most important thing is etiquette.


    When the younger generation sees the elder, it''s etiquette to say hello.


    Gong Shaoying attaches great importance to etiquette. He is as rebellious as Gong Jie. When he returns to Gong Shao, he should respectfully address his elders.


    There is a clear distinction between dignity and inferiority.


    Little Yi Chen looked at Lisa and saw her clenched fist. For a while, she was also worried.


    "Outside..."


    He gave a tentative shout, and looked carefully at Lisa. He saw that Lisa didn''t make any different statement. He knew that "Grandpa" was right.


    "Grandpa." He gave a low cry.


    Gong Shaoying smiled contentedly, touched his head and asked gently, "haven''t you woke up yet?"


    Little Yi Chen lowers his head and lightly points.


    Gong Shaoying said with a smile, "sleep a little longer!"


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen, as if granted an amnesty, fell straight to the bed!


    He wanted to deal with Gong Shaoying. It was a good news that he told him to keep sleeping.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to think hard about how to avoid his flaws!


    Gong Shaoying lowered his body and covered the quilt for him. Then he stood up and walked out of the room. Before Lisa left, she attached her ear and said, "you are very respectful to the master. Don''t show your feet."


    "Well."


    Lisa was relieved to leave.


    As soon as Xiaoyi Chen lies on the bed, he lies in the evening. He can''t escape until dinner. Xiaoyi Chen just left the room and went into the restaurant.


    At that time, everyone was at the table, including Gong Shaoying.


    Little Yichen went downstairs, but when she saw Lisa and Alice looking at him, there was worry in her eyes, for fear that something might have gone wrong with him.

 Chapter 3623

    But he pretended to walk quietly to the table and sit down. He took up his knife and fork and buried himself in food.


    Gong Shaoying suddenly put down his knife and fork, and asked, "some time ago, you took wilt''s land. Unexpectedly, you could take it back from Gu Jinglian''s hand. It''s not easy."


    Little Yi Chen was stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    Gong Shaoying added, "the factories on the land will probably be completely leveled soon. When are you going to carry out the experiment you have conceived? "


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    Experiment?!


    What''s the experiment!?


    What''s wilt!?


    Gong Shaoying said a lot of nouns that he couldn''t understand.


    This


    How can he answer that?!


    What''s his answer?


    Not to say, as long as he eats less, talks less and makes expression less!?


    How does he respond to such a difficult question!


    Little Yi Chen raised his head dully, looked at Lisa, but saw that she was holding her forehead with a headache.


    She also did not expect that Gong Shaoying came to discuss with him the problem of the North Africa experimental base!


    Xiaoyi Chen cut off a steak without saying a word on his face, took a bite and swallowed it hard. Seeing that Gong Shaoying had been staring at himself, he wiped his mouth gracefully with a wet towel and said softly, "not yet A clue. "


    Gong Shaoying, "..."


    Lisa, "..."


    Alice choked on the dry red!


    Gong Shaoying doubted, "you put forward this experimental base. How can you say there is no clue?"


    Little Yi Chen''s face was still, but he kept sweating.


    Alice, worried about the exposure, poked her head with her finger.


    When Xiaoyi Chen saw her, she immediately realized that Alice must be hinting at herself.


    But


    What does it mean to poke your head?


    Small Yi Chen also poked his head, cold not Ding pop out a word, "brain problem?"


    Alice raised her head in fright and stared at him in horror.


    Lisa''s eyes were even more round, and she didn''t think that little Yi Chen''s comprehension ability was so terrible.


    Gong Shaoying was also stunned. "What?"


    What''s wrong with the brain.


    Alice held her forehead in a headache.


    Xiaoyi Chen saw her, and finally understood her meaning, holding her forehead, showing a headache.


    Lisa immediately stood up and came to him with a pretense of worry. She supported him on the shoulder. "Master van, does your head hurt again?"


    "Pain..."


    Xiaoyichen pretends to be patient and takes a deep breath of cool air. "His head hurts..."


    Lisa looked at Alice worried immediately, and the latter responded, "is it the reaction of the drug?"


    Gong Shaoying looked at them suspiciously. "Headache?"


    Alice explained, "some drugs, there will be backfire effect, there will be some strong side effects, stimulate the central nervous system of the brain, will cause headache."


    She was so serious that Gong Shaoying believed her.


    Alice and Lisa immediately helped xiaoyichen up the stairs from left to right. On the second half of the way, Alice was eager to take him away quickly, almost carrying him away!


    When we got to the room, Alice asked her assistant to guard the door, and Lisa dragged xiaoyichen into the room. Xiaoyichen turned around and said, "don''t you talk less!? He asked me such a complicated question, how can I answer it? "


    Lisa also had a headache and said, "my Lord is here for the North Africa experimental base."


    "North Africa? experiment? Base? "


    Little Yi Chen is one and two big.

 Chapter 3624

    Small Yi Chen immediately a first two big, "I don''t know what he said the experimental base is!"


    "Not long ago, youyou took a piece of land in North Africa and wanted to develop an electromagnetic experiment base based on the favorable environment of time and place," Lisa explained


    Alice suddenly interrupted her. "Lisa, he''s been here so long that you haven''t even been against him for such an important confession as Tianyan''s plan."


    Lisa didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Little Yi Chen is even more confused.


    "What''s the" heavenly eye "plan?"


    Alice sat down and gave him "science popularization" at once.


    "The" Tianyan "plan is the idea put forward by youyou. Through scientific research and development in the quantum field, we can create a" tiannet "that can cover the world''s information networks and slap them here. Through such a Skynet, missiles can be intercepted at any time and any missile launch can be interrupted. In other words, if "Tianyan" is really successful in research and development, hurricane group will become the master of the world. "


    Little Yi Chen is confused.


    Alice''s simple stress is, "in short, if the R & D is successful, the" eye of heaven "plan can create and stop all wars."


    Xiaoyichen finally understood, "so If the project succeeds in research and development, the hurricane will take full control of the world situation? "


    Lisa and Alice looked at each other in relief, nodded, and spoke in unison. "So to speak."


    Alice was especially confused.


    Xiaoyichen and youYou are twins. How can youyou change so much when they come out of the same womb Stupid.


    One has put forward the idea of "Tianyan" plan, and one has to explain what the "Tianyan" plan is for half a day to understand.


    I wonder what the genetic structure of the two of them is.


    Small Yi Chen says, "this problem is too complex, if he asks so again, I will show horse foot certainly."


    Know to know, but Gong Shaoying to really ask him about the "heavenly eye", he is still a stranger.


    "What do I do?"


    Lisa and Alice sighed in a tangled way.


    "Alice, did the master say how many days he would come to the island?"


    Alice shook her head.


    "That is to say, you don''t know when he will leave?"


    Little Yi Chen is impatient and says, "even if you are really identified, it doesn''t matter! You you don''t belong to him! Why does he control youyou? Let him complete the plan of monopolizing the world rules! He is our grandfather. How can you use youyou like this? If Mommy knows, she will be very sad! "


    Before that, he always thought that the reason why Gong Shaoying forgot youyou and stayed in the palace was because he loved Youyou, because he cared about cloud poems and loved the house and the black, so he wanted to stay by his side.


    However, now it seems that the witness of Gong Shaoying is not so simple!


    Does he want to use the blessing to realize the position of Hurricane overlord!?


    It''s selfish!


    How painful you are!


    How painful Mommy is!


    How painful is daddy!?


    Can''t so many people''s feelings match his ambition!?


    Is his hatred for Mu''s family so unforgettable that he can''t give up?


    At the moment, he is very lucky that youyou has changed his identity with him. Now, youyou has returned to Mommy. Otherwise, Gong Shaoying will destroy youyou!

 Chapter 3625

    Lisa grabbed him nervously and warned, "keep your voice down! What if the master hears it? "


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes are full of gloom.


    He stared at Lisa and said, "what if he heard that?"


    "If you reveal your identity, you will suffer."


    "By what, by what fate should I and you be in his hands!"!? I''ll admit that the hurricane group is very powerful, but his palace is short of shadow, and he can''t cover up the whole world with one hand, right? "


    Xiaoyi Chen said in a deep voice, "in a word, I won''t recognize this Grandpa, let alone shout again!"


    Lisa and Alice glanced at each other, a little gloomy.


    "Xiaoyichen, calm down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yichen turns around without expression, his face is frozen.


    Lisa said, "it''s better not to let Gong Shaoying realize that you and youyou have exchanged identities. He left his blessings with him, not just for use. In addition to dealing with Shengyu... "


    The voice did not fall, small Yi Chen abruptly interrupted her, "what do you say?"


    Lisa knew she had let slip, and she closed her mouth tightly at once!


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes were bright but scarlet. He grabbed Lisa''s lapel and asked coldly, "how to deal with Saint Yu?"


    "I......"


    "You say, what''s Gong Shaoying''s purpose!? He used youyou to design the "heavenly eye" plan. He even wanted to use youyou to deal with Shengyu! "


    Alice immediately stopped little Yichen and pushed away two people.


    "Calm down, all of you!"


    "How can I calm down?"


    Xiaoyi Chen snapped, "my grandfather, use my brother to deal with my father! How can I calm down? "


    Alice took a deep breath and sighed, "because, from the beginning to the end, he thought it was the Mu family who took everything away from him. Therefore, he wanted to destroy Mu family and Saint Yu by all means. If you are still in the hurricane, the next step is to start the fire. "


    Mu Yichen lost his voice and said, "he''s crazy!"!? What''s the good of him doing this! If mummy knew, she would never forgive him! "


    "At that time, if Shengyu declares bankruptcy, then once the Mu family is out of spirits..."


    "Even if the Mu family is down and has nothing, Mommy will stay with Daddy."


    After a pause, xiaoyichen said again, "even if the Mu family really has nothing, no matter Mommy, I or Youyou, we will not leave the Mu family and go nowhere!"


    Bang.


    The door was kicked open.


    The loud noise, startled three people in the room!


    Lisa and Alice were shocked. Turning around, they saw a big figure outside the open door, which was clearly reflected in their eyes.


    Xiaoyi Chen turns around expressionless, but sees Gong Shaoying stride in slowly. Behind him, there are a row of tall guards, and the stars and the moon follow him closely.


    Gong Shaoying came in, and eagle eyes glanced at little Yi Chen and said coldly, "what a good man can''t go anywhere! It seems that there are four members of your family. They really love each other! "


    "You are wrong, not a family of four, but a family of five!"


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying was surprised. "What?"


    "You forgot? I have a sister! Our family of five will be together forever! "

 Chapter 3626

    Gong Shaoying''s pupil shrank suddenly, but he laughed. He calmed down and looked at Xiao Yichen carefully. The words were sharp. "You are Moyichen


    Moyicen didn''t return his words, just stared at him coldly, as if he was the enemy!


    His eyes, full of hostility!


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How could he be here, Gong fan!? I don''t want you to keep him! "


    From the beginning, he was acutely aware of the difference between xiaoyichen and youyou.


    Although xiaoyichen deliberately imitates Youyou, no matter how he looks, how he speaks or how he behaves, it''s hard not to leave a trace.


    Xiaoyi Chen is Xiaoyi Chen.


    You are you.


    Both of them are independent and no one can imitate them.


    Gong Shaoying found the clue at a glance.


    On the dining table, he deliberately tested, and Xiaoyi Chen was caught off guard and finally showed his horse''s feet.


    He was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show it too much. Until Xiaoyi Chen went upstairs, he was confused and followed closely. Through a door, he guessed the original story vaguely!


    The two children have been transferred!


    Today, youyou is no longer on this island. What you see is not Youyou, but moyichen!


    Gong Shaoying didn''t expect the situation to change like this. He was very surprised!


    Xiaoyi Chen said without expression, "youyou has a name. His name is yuntianyou, not gongfan! You don''t care about your broken name! True blessing, only the name mummy takes! "


    When Lisa saw that his face changed dramatically, she immediately stopped her hands to protect Xiaoyi Chen and said nervously, "master, I''m sorry!"


    "They''re on the opposite side?"


    Gong Shaoying raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    Lisa had a hard slap on her face. She was shaking violently, but she didn''t fall.


    She clenched her fists, raised her head and bit her teeth. "I''m sorry, master! But... "


    Gong Shaoying said, "no ''but''!"


    A crack.


    Another cruel slap in the face.


    Lisa finally lost her focus, fell to the ground, covered her hot cheek, but immediately stood up without saying a word, ready to accept the punishment of Gong Shaoying.


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    Gong Shaoying raised her hand again, and when she waved it towards her cheek, Lisa calmly closed her eyes. However, for a long time, the slap never fell again!


    She was surprised. Unexpectedly, she opened her eyes, but she was shocked to see that Xiaoyi Chen had grasped Gong Shaoying''s wrist. Gong Shaoying was so powerful and powerful, but he didn''t move under his control!


    "You are not allowed to hit her!"


    "This has nothing to do with her, it''s my idea!" said little Yi Chen in a cold voice


    Gong Shaoying looked at him coldly, "Oh? Your idea? "


    He doesn''t believe this kid. He''s so smart. He''ll think of such a plan as changing his identity!


    Gong Shaoying places her suspicious eyes on Alice. The latter takes a step back. The eyes of Gong Shaoying''s vultures are like the beaks of eagles. They are frightened.


    "Lock them up!"


    At the command of Gong Shaoying, the bodyguards behind rushed towards Alice and Lisa.


    One of the men just grasped Alice''s arm, and xiaoyichen jumped up and kicked him hard on the elbow.


    Just listen to the "Ka" sound, the wrong syllable, the man snorted. Xiaoyi Chen grabbed his collar, threw him over his shoulder and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3627

    The back of the head hits the ground directly, with a strong sense of vibration, like a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    "Ah..."


    Rao is a man of iron and blood. He can''t stand the pain. He cried out.


    Xiaoyi Chen kicked him for several meters and shouted, "who dares to move them! Whose hand have I wasted! "


    Gong Shaoying snorted coldly, "it''s too much for you to fight against the hurricane!"


    Small Yi Chen sneers, "yes, I am beyond my control! It''s true that I''m just a child, and I can''t do anything about the hurricane. But... "


    He smiled, "will you kill me?"


    The implication is that unless you kill me, I will never let you touch the person I want to protect!


    Gong Shaoying is shocked.


    He didn''t expect that a child would ask and have such will!


    His words are threats, provocations, contempt and disdain!


    Indeed, in any case, he would not take his own grandchildren!


    Even if Xiaoyi Chen despises him or despises him, they are connected by blood.


    However, Gong Shaoying will not allow anyone to challenge his majesty!


    "Take them and lock them up!"


    Gong Shaoying''s voice just fell. More than ten mercenaries rushed forward and surrounded Alice and Lisa. He didn''t believe that a little Yichen could knock down so many of his men on the ground!


    Little Yi Chen looked coldly at Gong Shaoying, but he did not hesitate to protect Lisa.


    Lisa immediately pushed him hard. "Don''t mind me! I didn''t perform my duty. It''s my punishment! "


    "When I work alone, I will take care of you. Even if it''s wrong, it''s also my fault. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "You...!"


    Lisa stared at him in disbelief.


    She lowered her voice and asked him:


    "what are you thinking, Xiao Yichen? Do you really want to be the enemy of him?"


    Xiaoyi Chen said without expression, "since he used Youyou, he has been my enemy. I''m not going to recognize him anymore! No matter what, he can''t use you to destroy Mu family! Lisa, remember, he''s not your master, you are! Have you forgot? Your Gong Jie gives youyou a close bodyguard, your life, your death, only youyou has the right to decide, others, no one can control you! "


    Lisa''s heart suddenly shuddered at the words!


    "This man is my enemy and your enemy, since he is your enemy! Why do you obey him!? If I had, I would not have been ordered to do so! "


    Gong Shaoying finally can''t bear it!


    He never thought that his parents and grandchildren wanted to be enemies with him!


    Heartache, it is hard to imagine that things could turn into this situation!


    For a moment, he became angry with embarrassment. He said sadly, "take him down, too! Shut up! "


    The mercenary pounced on little Yichen.


    Before he could react, Lisa pushed him away, reached out and held the man''s hand to death. She suddenly twisted and folded it, breaking the man''s elbow!


    The mercenaries came from all directions. Lisa and xiaoyichen were back to back, constantly responding to the successive mercenaries and bodyguards. They cooperated seamlessly and tacitly!


    Lisa reaches out her hand, and xiaoyichen doesn''t need to let her!

 Chapter 3628

    How did Gong Shaoying not expect that the ability of a child is so terrible!


    I saw little Yi Chen and Lisa face each other tacitly. Facing the enemies coming from all directions, they punch, hook their legs, fly and kick. The cooperation is amazing!


    An adult with a weight of more than 100 Jin was kicked out by Xiao Yichen, who was less than 10 years old.


    Kick!


    What a terrible leg power it is to kick an adult so far!


    Gong Shaoying retreats half a step. At that time, he sees Xiaoyi Chen grabbing a man''s collar and falling him down on the cabinet. With the sound of "bang Dong", the cabinet suddenly falls to the ground!


    Under Lisa''s cover, xiaoyichen rushes to Gong Shaoying, grabs his collar and says coldly, "get me a boat. I want to leave here!"


    "You don''t want to leave unless you return the Brahma!"


    Mu Yichen sneered and said, "I don''t know who Gong fan is. I have only one younger brother. His name is yuntianyou!"


    "Unless you kill me."


    Gong Shaoying haughtily raised his chin and said, "otherwise, you don''t want to leave here!"


    Mu Yichen squints his eyes.


    At this time, a large number of mercenaries with guns came from behind. There were several hundred bodyguards stationed in the castle. When I saw this, I thought that Mu Yichen had hijacked Gong Shaoying. I was so surprised that I immediately raised my pistol and aimed it at Mu Yichen!


    Lisa saw her and rushed to protect Mu Yichen. "Don''t shoot! This is my grandson. Don''t shoot! "


    The mercenaries didn''t collect their guns.


    They only listen to Gong Shaoying''s orders, so the rest of them will not listen.


    Gong Shaoying was very calm, and said coldly, "put the gun away!"


    The mercenary team took up the gun immediately!


    Gong Shaoying looks down at Mu Yichen and warns him, "you must die. I can''t do without it. "


    "Then I''m kind enough to warn you that it''s impossible for you to use youyou to deal with Shengyu group and my father! There are five members of our family, who will never be separated! "


    "I can wash his brain or erase your memory! I warn you, if you dare to leave here, then I will erase your memory, just like Gong fan! "


    "I said, he''s not a paladin!"


    Mu Yichen laughed angrily, "if you are such a person, who likes to impose his will on others, who likes to play the role of others'' fate, you are not worthy of being my grandfather, and you are not worthy of being my grandfather! You don''t deserve my mommy to recognize your father! "


    "Pa".


    Mu Yichen''s face stares sideways.


    Lisa was on the side, stunned.


    Only then did Gong Shaoying react and look at his palm. Just then, when his mood was out of control, it was this hand that hit him hard on the face.


    He hit him!


    With this hand, he hit his own grandchildren.


    However, for some reason, when he heard Mu Yichen''s hysterical words, he lost control completely!


    Yunshi poetry is the most pain he can''t mention.


    Left behind for so many years, now, in order to admire that boy, but do not want to recognize his father!


    He couldn''t understand why he became enemies with his own grandchildren!


    He did not expect that the situation would come to this!


    How could it be like this?


    "You are my grandson!"


    Mu Yichen said, "from now on, no! I won''t recognize it! "

 Chapter 3629

    "Now, I''m going to leave here. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Said Mu Yichen, and walked toward the door.


    For a while, they were all armed and alert. They raised their guns one after another.


    When Lisa saw her, she felt uneasy and immediately followed Mu Yichen to the door.


    "Lisa!"


    Gong Shaoying turned around angrily and said coldly, "even you want to betray me?!"


    Lisa''s back was stiff, but she didn''t dare to turn around and look into his eyes.


    Gong Shaoying turned around and said coldly, "OK! Then I warn you, unless I die, none of you will want to leave! "


    Mu Yichen steps, but does not turn around, he raises his chin, even if the voice is not high, but the sound.


    "No one can stop me unless you kill me!"


    In his bones, he inherits the pride of muyazhe. That little figure makes Gong Shaoying seem to see muyazhe!


    He was so enraged that he clenched his fist to death!


    Both of them are the same!


    One big one small, formed two terrible energy magnetic field!


    Mu Yichen just walked a few steps, but suddenly felt a strange stabbing pain on his back.


    He turned around in surprise, but saw a mercenary Bureau gun, aimed at himself, he toward the tingling place to touch, but detected a sticky traces!


    "What is this?"


    Mu Yichen left his cold lips and looked at Gong Shaoying coldly, but saw his eyes full of disappointment and indifference!


    His heart, also completely cold!


    However, he is not half afraid!


    Even if he died, he would leave here!


    Mu Yichen swayed, turned around and walked to the door again.


    Gong Shaoying chokes with consternation.


    Even so


    Even so, the child didn''t beg him for half a cent!


    Where on earth is he going?


    He thought that if he could get out of this door, would he really be able to leave this isolated island?!


    Even if it''s death, do you want to go back to that man?!


    Moyichen''s body was slightly shaking, as if he was about to fall. He was struggling to support the wall and slowly walked towards the door, with a strong sense of dizziness, which was sweeping in.


    Forehead, full of cold sweat, as if the next second will faint!


    Gong Shaoying looks at his persistent appearance, both sad and disappointed!


    "Shoot!"


    "No!"


    Lisa''s eyes widened with surprise, and saw a mercenary behind Mu Yichen raise his gun, aiming at him. She subconsciously rushed to Xiao Yichen''s face, "whew", an egg stabbed her skin, she snorted and frowned.


    Mu Yichen heard her painful voice, twisted her eyebrows, and before turning around, she knelt down on the ground. He wanted to stand up, but Lisa fell into his arms


    "Lisa, li..."


    Mu Yichen''s eyes stagnated, and he fell to the ground softly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, a pair of frightened eyes suddenly opened.


    Youyou sat up from the bed, surprised. He covered his abdomen subconsciously. There, it seemed, was still tingling.


    It''s so painful. It''s like being shot by a quilt.


    He dreamed that he was imprisoned in a cage, desperate to leave, but surrounded by countless black shadows.


    Then, he felt that he had been shot many times. He woke up from his dream. When he woke up, there was a cold sweat behind him!


    What''s the matter?

 Chapter 3630

    What''s going on?


    How can you dream like this?


    You are holding your forehead. Your temples are bursting. Your tendons are bursting, as if your blood vessels are about to explode!


    "What''s the matter..."


    You you ate and tapped the temple gently. When he got up just now, a clear cry came from the next room.


    "Wuwu......"


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    It''s Yueyao''s voice.


    Youyou turns over and gets out of bed. He opens the door. Next door is Yueyao''s room. He goes in and turns on the light. Then he sees a pair of small hands holding in the crib and a pair of legs pedaling wrongly.


    He went to the bedside nervously, but saw Yueyao''s face red with tears and eyelashes!


    You you slightly lower body, hold her in the arms, gently hold up.


    Now he has learned how to hold children, and he can hold Yueyao comfortably!


    Surprisingly, he just picked up Yueyao, and Yueyao didn''t cry!


    Her eyes widened curiously, and the corners of her eyes were covered with tears. She blinked softly, and the tears began to flow down!


    However, just now it came down, and Yueyao broke her mouth, and two white front teeth appeared, and she began to laugh!


    "Hee hee..."


    She smiled so happily that she reached out her little hand covered with her own saliva and touched his face.


    Youyou frowned and let go of her hands. He muttered, "don''t touch my face with dirty hands."


    As soon as he patted her little hand, Yueyao withdrew her hand from her pain, and she closed her lips pitifully, like she was about to cry!


    "Woo..."


    She curled up her little hand and stared at him innocently, trying to say what she looked like!


    But now she hasn''t learned how to speak completely. She can only babble out a few awkward words.


    "Brother..."


    "Hold..."


    Yueyao cautiously reaches out his fleshy claws, opens them and asks for a hug.


    "Brother, hug..."


    Youyou is stunned. He looks at Yueyao and her fingers stained with crystal saliva. He frowns. He still holds her wrist and pulls her small hand.


    Yue Yao tentatively grabs his face. His mouth is wet, so he grabs his face.


    At this time, Yueyao finally stopped crying, holding on to his face with a smile. Her tender touch made her love her.


    Yue Yao laughs more happily!


    Youyou touched her face, and behind her came the voice of yunshishi, "how do you wake up?"


    He turned around and saw yunshishi standing at the door with soft eyebrows and eyes. Youyou was embarrassed to put Yueyao down, but Yueyao was clinging to his clothes like a sticky kitten, unwilling to leave him.


    Some of Yunshi''s poems are unexpected and some of them are surprised. "Yueyao likes to stick to you so much? She is not willing to be held! "


    You you Zheng Zheng, "Oh, really."


    "Well, you don''t remember that. When she was a child, who wanted to hold her for a long time, she would kick her legs and cry. Only you and me, she is the closest. I didn''t expect that after you left for more than a year, she still loves you so much. "


    Youyou hears the words. For some reason, there is a warm feeling in his heart.


    "She''s hungry."


    Yunshishi came over and said to him, "hold her and I''ll heat the milk powder for her."


    You you didn''t say much, just answered with a low voice, "well."


    Yunshishi smiled and turned away.

 Chapter 3631

    Youyou looks down at the moon Yao in his arms. His eyes are soft.


    "Brother."


    You you pinched her flesh claws, soft touch, so that his heart inexplicably to emerge some tenderness.


    Just, he asked her to call, but she didn''t.


    It seems that I can''t understand him. I saw her head askew, black and white eyes blink gently, and youyou''s eyes are wide, but her face is confused.


    "Didn''t you just call it" brother "


    Youyou shook her little hand and said, "let me hear from you again."


    Yueyao babbled at his face, and suddenly her eyes fell on his chest. She cracked her mouth and exposed the pink and tender gums. Suddenly, her mouth opened wide, and "ahoo" bit his chest clothes.


    Youyou''s face is blue all of a sudden!


    He told her stiffly, "I have no milk for you!"


    Yue Yao can''t understand it. She grabs his clothes with her little hands and bites his clothes with her mouth. Her saliva is stained on his clothes.


    When yunshishi came in, he saw youyou standing at the edge of the baby''s bed at a loss. Xiaoyueyao bit his clothes like she was suckling.


    Yueyao has been weaned for a long time, and has been breastfeeding with milk powder since.


    Seeing this scene, yunshishi was in a state of bewilderment and laughter. He immediately came to put the milk bottle aside, took Yueyao from youyou''s arms, held Yueyao in his arms, and coaxed him to say, "are you hungry?"


    She coaxed and reached for the bottle.


    But youyou has taken the bottle and carefully pointed it to Yueyao''s mouth.


    Yue Yao holds the milk. Her mouth is smashed with relish.


    "Yes..."


    With the sound of the milk, Yue Yao holds the bottle in her hands and drinks it to the taste.


    Youyou is quiet around, but he doesn''t look at Yueyao. Instead, he looks at Yunshi poetry with rapture. In the eye light, many complex emotions flash in a moment.


    Yunshishi didn''t seem to notice that he was staring at her all the time. He said to himself, "when you were a child, you were much better than your sister. Sometimes, you were hungry in the middle of the night, and you didn''t cry. You didn''t wake Mommy when you felt the dawn. Mommy wakes up and runs to the crib flustered, only to see you gnawing with your fingers! At that time, I was thinking, it must be you who love Mommy''s hard work, so you don''t want to wake Mommy up. "


    Youyou has some accidents: "you Were you still working at that time? "


    "Well."


    Yunshishi nodded softly, "at that time, I did some part-time jobs during the day and came back from work in the afternoon. I didn''t go to work until you were weaned."


    "And daddy?"


    Just as he blurted out, he realized that he had called "Daddy". His face turned red and he turned his head to look away from her.


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi smiled happily and said, "at that time, your father Not around us. You know what? Before, there was no father, no brother, only me and you. Our mother and son live together. Although the life is not as good as it is now, with you, Mommy is really happy. "


    As she spoke, she recalled the happy past. Yunshishi''s eyes were suddenly sour. She blinked and pushed back her tears. She turned around and looked at Youyou, but saw that he also looked at her, without saying a word.


    "You you..."


    Yunshishi took a deep breath, "don''t leave Mommy anymore, OK?"


    She can''t bear the pain for a second time.

 Chapter 3632

    You look quiet, but in your heart, there are countless storms.


    She said: don''t leave her again.


    Why, when he heard this, his heart was so touched?


    In particular, the word "you you" only made her feel extremely hot.


    Countless disordered thoughts sprang up in his mind. He suddenly got up, turned around, and was about to leave the room. Behind him, Yueyao suddenly let go of the milk bottle, cast her eyes on him, and cried out in a tearful voice: "brother..."


    Youyoubu doesn''t stop. He goes back to the room in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    When moyichen is awake, he opens his eyes and looks bright all around.


    He looked around, just wanted to move, but realized that he was tied to a chair, hard to move.


    Mu Yichen lowered his head and saw that he was sitting on a chair, his hands were cut back behind him, and his legs were chained, and his body was chained to the back of the chair.


    What''s the matter?


    Didn''t he get shot?


    Looking up, I finally saw that I was in a very dark room. A light came from his head. It fell and stabbed his eyes.


    Little Yi Chen tries to open her eyes wide and force herself to adapt to the intense incandescent lamp. When she sees her side, Lisa is tied to a chair with all kinds of things tied up. She just lowers her head and still doesn''t wake up.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes fell on her back, but the wound was not deep.


    If it were a real bullet, it would not leave such a shallow wound.


    When I think about being shot just now, I suddenly fainted and couldn''t wake up. Mu Yichen immediately realized that the shooting was ordered by the palace Shaoying. It should be an anesthetic gun.


    One of them, is it an anesthetic?


    Small Yi Chen tentatively called Lisa, "Lisa! Lisa! Li... "


    "Awake?"


    A heavy voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts.


    Mu Yichen turns his head suddenly, but sees Gong Shaoying standing in front of him, reading him from a high position!


    When he saw Gong Shaoying, he immediately got angry in his eyes, earned hard and shouted, "what did you do to Lisa?"


    Gong Shaoying said coldly, "don''t worry, she''s not dead."


    Mu Yichen hears the words, suspiciously, "are you using an anaesthetic bomb?"


    "Oh! You even know about anesthetics. It''s not easy. "


    Gong Shaoying took a chair and sat down, sighing, "my two grandsons, one is smart and the other is good at Kung Fu, which is really eye opening!"


    "Grandson?"


    Mu Yichen sneers at the tunnel, "I didn''t recognize your grandfather! Master, you''d better not be so amorous! I will never recognize you as a grandfather in my life! "


    Gong Shaoying didn''t say a lot of greetings. He came straight to the point and said, "where is Gong fan?"


    Mu Yichen asked, "do you think I will tell you? Besides, you asked the wrong person, I don''t know any palace Brahma! "


    "You don''t have to tell me. I also know that since you have changed your identity, then, Gong fan must be at Mu''s house now."


    Mu Yichen snorted coldly, but he was a little flustered.


    Gong Shaoying looks at him in his spare time. Seeing him, he doesn''t look at him, but says, "you are my grandson, I am your grandfather. No matter how you deny it, it''s a fact that can''t be changed! You don''t have to be mean to me. It''s not good for you! "


    Mu Yichen hears the words, but he seems to hear some great jokes and snorts coldly.

 Chapter 3633

    I am proud of Yichen.


    After all, he is the son of Munich, character, and also inherited the rebellious point of Munich.


    However, in front of Yun poetry, you you and mu Yazhe, he has always been a little warm man. However, in front of outsiders, he is just a small version of Mu Yazhe.


    How could he bow to Gong Shaoying?


    Whether it''s threat or bullying or luring, xiaoyichen will never give in to him.


    Gong Shaoying listens, the muscle of the face twitches for a while, a burst of sullen!


    Finally, he lost control of his mood. He stood up and stared at Xiaoyi Chen. "I''m not threatening you! It''s not alarmist either! I can wash away your memory, and I can also wash away your memory! "


    It''s OK that he didn''t mention it.


    Mention this matter, small Yi Chen angrily to him way, "it is you washed out the memory of you you!"! Just because of this, don''t think I recognize you! Gong Shaoying, before, I respected you because you are mommy''s father and my grandfather! Whether you admit it or not, I treat you with absolute respect! But it doesn''t mean that you can cheat too much! Why do you wash away your memory? For what? Don''t you love Mommy the most? Since it hurts Mommy, why do you do something that makes her sad? "


    Gong Shaoying was stunned and looked at him unexpectedly.


    He thought that the child would be angry, but he didn''t think that even though he was angry, he still maintained a rare calm!


    He''s too calm!


    Gong Shaoying said coldly, "don''t you worry, I can wash away your memory as well as your memory!"


    "You can''t wash it!"


    Xiaoyi Chen said expressionless, "you can''t wash my memory even if you want to!"


    "Oh! Where did you get that confidence? " Gong Shaoying sniffed, "the memory that can''t be washed away?! I''ll see if there''s any memory that Alice can''t get rid of! "


    "No Don''t... "


    On one side, Lisa raised her head laboriously, opened her eyes, and said weakly, "don''t......"


    Her anesthetic effect has not yet faded.


    To speak, are some stumbling, the response is extremely slow.


    Just, hearing Gong Shaoying threatening Xiaoyi Chen to erase his memory, she suddenly became nervous!


    Gong Shaoying said, "you betrayed me. You are not qualified to speak here!"


    "I I No Betrayal... "


    Lisa blurted out a few words, intermittently, incoherently.


    Xiaoyichen looks at her, but listens to Lisa, saying firmly, "you you Yes My Master I No back Betray him... "


    Since that day, Gong Jie took her to youYou and told her that this was the object she would be loyal to all her life. She secretly swore that youyou was her only master!


    When, unless she dies, or youyou dies, she will never change!


    You you are her only master!


    Even if she betrays the whole world, she will never betray her loyal object!


    She did not betray you!


    So, she''s not a traitor!


    Suddenly Lisa said, "I! No Not a traitor! "


    Small Yi Chen mercilessly a Zheng, after a short period of consternation, hook lips a smile!


    "Lisa..."


    In his heart, not without moving!


    For Lisa''s heart!


    For her, hidden under the hard bone, that is not good at saying the tenderness!

 Chapter 3634

    Gong Shaoying looks at Mu Yichen, but after all, he doesn''t say anything. He suddenly stands up and looks at Mu Yichen in a deep and cool way, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! I''d like to see what kind of memory I can''t get rid of! "


    He said, and immediately told his men, "bring Alice here!"


    "Yes."


    A few minutes later, the two men came in with Alice.


    It''s not so much an invitation, it''s a fight.


    Alice just walked into the darkroom and saw that little Yichen and Lisa were tied to the chair. They couldn''t move. Their eyes were shocked and they were angry!


    "Boss, how can you How can you tie xiaoyichen? He is your grandson! "


    Gong Shaoying glanced at her coldly, and suddenly came to her, slapping her in the face!


    Alice''s face was turned sideways.


    "Don''t think you did anything, I don''t know! You can''t escape the relationship between two children! Are you doing something? You have a number in mind! Is there anything else I need to remind you of? "


    When Xiaoyi Chen saw him, he glared nervously at Gong Shaoying and immediately warned, "don''t hurt her!"


    "Little Yi Chen..."


    Alice carried him on her back and stopped him! It has nothing to do with you! "


    Xiaoyi Chen was stunned for a moment.


    Alice turned to face, eyes, as if there was something in the mood!


    She looked at Gong Shaoying with unswerving eyes. Her chest heaved for a long time, and suddenly she raised a sad smile: "I know that I betrayed you. I deserve this slap! However, boss, what kind of deep hatred can you put down after so many years? What kind of deep hatred, you have to revenge on the two children! They are so small! You you have been washed out of memory, yes, it is my hypnosis SEALED! However, since he was sealed memory, I have not a day not regret! Look at youyou. What did he look like? "


    Gong Shaoying is stunned and suddenly stops talking.


    "Do you think it''s good for you to do so? He forgot all his memories, cloud poems, mu Yazhe and even who he was! Do you think it''s good for him!? You have no right to do so, or to erase your memory, or to alter his life! "


    "Shut up!"


    Gong Shaoying interrupts coldly, "what do I do? You don''t need to point out!"


    "Yes! You are high, you can''t live forever. Now, the palace is proud of everything! What do you do? Others are not qualified to point to three four! But... "


    Alice said, and suddenly her lips quivered.


    "You you are innocent. He is just a child. He just wants to be with mommy. Look at you. How lovely you used to be! With my family, I laugh every day. But now? He became a cruel, callous, insensitive man! It''s also turned into a hateful man with terrible ambition. He is obviously a child. How can you bear to torture him like this? "


    Gong Shaoying couldn''t hear any more. She twisted her throat and hissed out a warning: "I I told you to shut up! Do you hear me! "

 Chapter 3635

    Alice said recklessly, "if you do this, your daughter will never forgive you if you are so stubborn!"


    Gong Shaoying''s pupils are congealed. He stares at Alice as if the explosive to be ignited would explode at any time!


    For Gong Shaoying, Alice has always been afraid!


    But now, in her eyes, there is no fear!


    "Now, I want you to seal the memory of this child like the memory of yuntianyou!"


    She won''t make the same mistake again!


    Although, she and small Yi Chen have no feelings.


    However, maybe it''s because we can''t have children in this life, but we can understand the pain of mother and son''s revenge.


    Therefore, she can understand the pain of Yunshi poetry, and also the pain of youyou and xiaoyichen.


    She has "killed" yuntianyou. It''s impossible to kill xiaoyichen again!


    Gong Shaoying takes a look at Mu Yichen and returns to Alice. In her tone, she is full of threats. "Do it for me now!"


    "No."


    Alice took a deep breath and refused coldly, "I don''t want to do this again!"


    She plucked up all her courage, almost with incomparable faith, and refused him!


    She knew what was the end of the man''s order and what it meant!


    The man standing in front of her is the head of the palace family and the most terrifying person in charge of the hurricane group!


    Alice knew what it meant to disobey his orders!


    Just, she is not willing to do so, more unwilling to follow the man''s decision!


    Gong Shaoying did not expect that Alice would disobey his orders!


    His eyes suddenly became stern, and he looked at her incredulously. He laughed angrily. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know. I also know that I am disobeying your order. You asked me to erase xiaoyichen''s memory, but I said," no! "


    Alice said, and her tone began to soften, "boss, please Don''t go on like this! You have hurt yunshishi once and yuntianyou once. How can you give up for another time? Do you really want to oppose yunshishi''s father and daughter? "


    Gong Shaoying was shocked severely, and then he responded, gnashing his teeth and saying, "whether it''s Mu Yichen or Yun Tianyou, she is with mu Yazhe because she has two children with him?! Now, if both children were in my hands, she would go home. "


    When it comes to cloud poetry, there is something soft in his eyes.


    The reason why he hated him so much was not just because of the grudges of the previous generation.


    He learned that the reason why yunshishi gave birth to these two children was that when he was 18, he was pregnant for Mu''s family.


    She, the daughter of Gong Shaoying and his daughter, is so humble that she can be used by Mu''s family!?


    How can his daughter do such a mean thing!


    Mojia, how dare you?!


    Therefore, he will never forgive the Mu family or the mu Yazhe for doing such things to hurt his daughter!


    "Even if yunshishi comes back to you, how about it?"


    Alice wanted to wake him up hysterically. "What''s the difference between you and the executioner?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gong Shaoying stopped her and said, "don''t think you are gong Jie''s man, I dare not move you! Even if I killed you today


    "You can kill me!"

 Chapter 3636

    Alice was not afraid at all, "my life is in your hands! How many people''s fate of Hurricane group is also in your hands! You kill me, just one word! But don''t regret it! "


    "You..."


    Gong Shaoying raised his palms high, but Alice stared at him like this, and did not retreat in her eyes!


    His hand did not fall.


    "Do you think you alone can hypnotism?"


    The palm of Gong Shaoying''s hand drops slowly, but he smiles coldly. "Do you think I can''t do it without you?"


    Alice was stunned.


    Gong Shaoying turned around and said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the door slowly open, and a man in a white cloak came in slowly.


    The man is very young, also very thin, a cape, but it seems empty.


    His face is buried under the brim of his hat, and the shadow covers his eyebrows and eyes. However, it is not hard to see how delicate this man''s appearance is.


    It''s just a delicacy, but it''s a mixture of gender.


    His body, there is a cold breath, like a viper, beautiful, but deadly!


    It has nothing to do with men and women. This beauty can''t help but hold your breath.


    He has a crystal ball in his hand, but it looks special.


    In the transparent glass cover, there is a dark purple mist, winding and surging.


    Mu Yichen looks up and sees the man. He is awestruck.


    For some reason, this man has a particularly dangerous smell!


    As the man walked in, he took off his hat and exposed his face in the air. It was soft but beautiful.


    When Alice saw him, she took a breath of cool air. "Sir..."


    Senior brother?!


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, she followed a hypnotist to study hypnotism. Under the name of the master, there were only a few students.


    Hypnotism also requires talent.


    There are not many people with this talent. It can be said that they are one in a million.


    And this man is one of her senior brothers. His hypnotism is superior to her.


    How could it be her?!


    The man glanced at her as if she were blind, but when she didn''t exist, he walked to Gong Shaoying and nodded slightly.


    Unless hypnosis, he is usually very silent, words are not much, cherish words like gold.


    However, once you open your mouth, you will be able to bewitch the hypnotist in the first sentence.


    His voice line seems to have a unique magic power.


    Sometimes, Alice felt that his hypnotism was not hypnotism, but a kind of magic, which could not be explained by scientific means at all.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?"


    The man turned around and finally saw her. Her deep eyes seemed to be dark black jade with no luster, but they were like a deep and bottomless Hongyuan. At one glance, they all seemed to be able to absorb human soul.


    Gong Shaoying said coldly, "seal all the memories of that child''s past, do you understand?"


    The man nodded softly, "yes."


    Only a word, as cold as the ice and snow in the Arctic, makes people feel chilly.


    "Senior brother, you can''t do this!"


    Alice said in a flurry, "you can''t wash the child''s memory, sir..."


    "Take people away!"


    Gong Shaoying orders impatiently.


    Before Alice could say anything more, she was taken away from the darkroom by her men.

 Chapter 3637

    The white robed man slowly walked to the front of xiaoyichen, and squatted down gracefully. The eyes of Youmo swept his facial features inch by inch, and the thin lips slowly outlined a cool arc.


    Just looking into his eyes, Xiaoyi Chen felt that his body seemed to be fixed and could not move.


    On one side, Lisa saw her and began to struggle!


    The man glanced at her, but did not put him in his eyes at all.


    No matter how anti heaven skill is tied, it has no threat at all.


    But, there is a person in, whenever hypnosis, make a little voice, it is easy to disturb hypnosis.


    The man said slightly, "stay with her!"


    "Take her away."


    Gong Shaoying gave an order. At once, Lisa was taken out of the room, and he, too, took people out.


    All doors are unlocked.


    The man slowly picked up the crystal ball and held it up in front of Xiaoyi Chen, who was attracted by the magic purple fog in the crystal ball. Suddenly, the focus of his eyes was lost!


    He felt as if he was going to enter his world. He immediately pinched his palm and forced himself to wake up!


    Little Yi Chen shook his head hard and turned away from him!


    If you don''t see him, you won''t be hypnotized!


    The man smiled faintly.


    He has hypnotized countless people, the vast majority of whom are reluctant.


    "Who do you want to see most now?"


    The man''s hand lightly covered the sphere of the crystal ball, stroked it, and casually said, "is that her?"


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard the words, he couldn''t help but be attracted by his words. He turned his head and looked at the crystal ball, but saw that the fog was gradually changing, reflecting the gentle smile of Yunshi poem.


    "Mom Mommy... "


    Little Yi Chen is totally shocked!


    He could see the face of yunshishi in the crystal ball?!


    The man observed his expression and asked quietly, "who is she?"


    Small Yi Chen looked at him, dead to bite lips, but nothing said!


    Cold sweat, drop by drop, constantly slipped from the forehead and flowed into the cleft of the lip. It was bitter.


    "Oh, that''s not her?"


    The man stroked the sphere again, and Xiaoyi Chen stared at the crystal ball. The fog was constantly changing, which reflected a young but lovely face.


    Yueyao


    "Yueyao!"


    Little Yi Chen is excited all of a sudden. He earns money, but the more he struggles, the tighter his hands are tied!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    He asked angrily.


    The man smiled and held the crystal ball in front of him.


    In the crystal ball, the young and lovely face slowly became vivid. Yueyao opened her eyes wide and extended her hands to him, "brother, hold......"


    "Yueyao......"


    "Is it she you want to see?"


    The man stroked the crystal ball again, and the mist turned into youyou''s face.


    However, in youyou''s eyes, there is some indifference, as if it''s strange.


    "You you..."


    Youyou reflected in the mist suddenly opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Moyichen, don''t come back."


    Cold voice, every word, but cruel, extreme!


    Xiaoyi Chen is shocked and frowns. It''s unbelievable. You said that.


    "Why?"


    He smiled bitterly and talked to youYou, "why don''t you come back?"


    "Because no one needs you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you happen again, word by word, "Mommy, Yueyao, daddy, or me - no one needs you!"

 Chapter 3638

    I don''t know why, no matter how hard the environment is or how desperate the adversity is, it doesn''t make him cry. It''s just the sentence of "you you you". Xiaoyichen''s heart will be broken!


    "You don''t need me..."


    "Yes."


    The blessing in the crystal ball should say, "no one needs you."


    Little Yi Chen''s pupil gradually loses focus.


    He looked at the crystal ball numbly, and a line of tears flowed slowly from his left eye.


    A tear, then a tear.


    But in an instant, tears ran down my face.


    The man looked at him as if he were hypnotized, and his lips were cold.


    "No!"


    Little Yi Chen suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "it''s not like this! You won''t say that! It''s not Youyou, it''s your vision! "


    But the man smiled, "I''m not a magician, I can''t do magic. I didn''t make this. Inside, it''s your inner world."


    He approaches Xiaoyi Chen, with a thin breath, slowly breathing, "you are eager to be needed, eager to be valued, afraid of being banned, afraid of being ignored, aren''t you? However, you are not needed or relied on. They don''t need you. "


    "Not so!"


    Small Yi Chen is mad general roar, "you bewitch me again! Mommy, daddy, youyou and Yueyao! They all need me, they all need me! "


    He is irreplaceable!


    He is moyichen!


    The man smiled. "All the time, that''s how you lied to yourself?"


    Mu Yichen bit his teeth, suddenly leaned over and hit the crystal ball in his hand!


    With a sound of "stabbing", the crystal ball fell to the ground and fell to pieces!


    The mist in the sphere rises slowly. Moyichen only feels that the mist gradually gathers and condenses. At last, it turns into the shape of youyou!


    A living blessing, so real, stood in front of him, as if within reach.


    The whole world tends to be dark!


    I can''t see my fingers.


    Everything has changed.


    The man in white also seems to have disappeared.


    Mu Yichen lowers his head and looks at his body. There is no rope, no handcuffs, no chains, no chairs. He stands up and raises his head. Youyou is still standing in front of him, but he doesn''t disappear.


    "Bless!"


    Mu Yichen pounced on him nervously and held him in his arms. His body was cold as if it had no temperature.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    He nervously grasped youyou''s shoulder and looked up and down, but youyou pushed him away coldly.


    "Don''t touch me."


    You you said, his eyes fell on his neck, but he saw his neck, with a string of pendants.


    It''s a Amethyst.


    You you suddenly pulled down the Amethyst and landed on the ground.


    "You..."


    "Don''t call me by name."


    Youyou turns around coldly. "Moyichen, no one needs you. Mummy and Yueyao have me. No one wants you back. So... "


    He slowly turned his head, his eyebrows and eyes covered in the shadow, only to see his lips, and drew up a very cold arc, "you don''t come back."


    "No No... "


    Mu Yichen shook his head in disbelief and squeezed out a hard smile. "You you you, I know you have lost your memory and don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. You will recover your memory."


    "Mu Yichen, do you know? In Mommy''s mind, I''m more important than you. "

 Chapter 3639

    Little Yi Chen looks at you incredibly, and doesn''t understand why he said that.


    The impression of you you, Ao Jiao, but there is a gentle heart, will never dominate the favor of Mommy.


    This is not youyou


    However, standing in front of him, the familiar eyebrows and eyes are clearly youyou.


    But you you, how can you say such cruel words?!


    When youyou saw that he didn''t speak, he asked coldly, "didn''t you notice? No matter what, Mommy is mainly me. In her heart, I''ve always been more important than you, and you should be aware of that, right? "


    Little Yi Chen''s face was a mess of ashes.


    Yes.


    Mommy is mainly blessed, which is always the case.


    Because, you you are not good, you will be good.


    He boasts that he is an elder brother, so he always knows how to bear the responsibility of his elder brother and take care of you as his duty.


    It doesn''t matter if Mommy values you more than herself.


    It doesn''t matter that Daddy values blessings more than himself.


    Because youyou is his brother.


    My favorite brother.


    No one can replace his position in his mind.


    No matter Mommy, daddy, youyou or Yueyao, they are all his dearest family members. They are all independent and cannot replace each other.


    However, hearing the cold words from youyou''s mouth, Xiaoyi Chen''s heart inevitably feels lost!


    Youyou''s face shows a proud expression. "Mommy loves me more. Compared with me, you are nothing in Mommy''s heart!"


    Xiaoyi Chen stares at him and clenches his fists. He suddenly lowers his head and looks lost.


    Youyouzhi looks at him with high air and understates, "I''ve been missing for a year. Mummy doesn''t think about tea and rice. She knows my whereabouts. She is willing to use you to take me home instead of me. How about you? You can only stay on such a big island, alone. "


    "Not so..."


    "Oh?"


    Youyou asked in his spare time, "what is that? Mu Yichen, you don''t have to admit that mommy values me more than you. Because mommy and I have been living together since childhood. How about you? What do you compare with me? "


    He said with a cold smile, "you don''t have to come back, mommy has me, that''s enough!"


    Xiaoyi Chen smiled bitterly, raised his head, and there was a tear mark on his face.


    He smiled tearfully and said softly, "you you, even if mommy loves you the most, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be sad. Because you are my brother. "


    You you in front of me, you look a little worried.


    "You are my brother. I will give you everything and won''t fight with you. Don''t worry, I won''t be sad. "


    Small Yi Chen says, want to approach him, want to hug him.


    But youyou looks disgusted and breaks away from him.


    "Don''t touch me with your hand!"


    Youyou said coldly, "I don''t want a brother like you!"


    Xiaoyi Chen is shocked severely. If you protect him, it''s like killing his heart and stabbing him in the heart!


    "Why?"


    Little Yi Chen forced his face to smile, but it was hard to smile. "Where am I Is it not good enough? Or You don''t like me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s that I hate you!"


    Youyou''s eyes are ferocious and shrill. "If it wasn''t for you, Mommy would only belong to me! I hate people who want to rob Mommy! "


    "I didn''t rob!"


    "I never thought about robbing mommy from you," explained little Yi Chen! Mommy is yours, OK? "

 Chapter 3640

    After a pause, moyichen said nervously, "Mommy belongs to you, I won''t rob you, OK? Youyou, don''t do this... "


    He said, and helplessly went to pull youyou''s hand.


    Youyou steps back in disgust, as if touched by him, and feels dirty!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Youyou''s figure gradually blurred, gradually turned into mist, and gradually dissipated.


    "No!"


    Little Yi Chen pounced on the past sadly, but pounced on an empty field.


    When he looked up again, the scene in front of him changed.


    He saw Xiangmin walking.


    His home.


    At the moment, he is also a little confused about whether he is in a dream or in reality.


    Xiaoyi Chen is so dead that he grabs his lip and tentatively walks forward. Standing outside the gate, he looks across the courtyard, through the window to the ground, and reflects the figure of Yueyao in yunshishi''s arms.


    "Mommy!"


    He groped eagerly for the door, but it was locked.


    He was kept out of the door and could not get in.


    "Mommy, open the door!"


    "Mummy, it''s me, xiaoyichen, I''m back!" moyichen cried in panic


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    It seems that he is a mass of air that no one can see!


    A sense of loneliness surrounded him.


    Mu Yichen suddenly feels that he can''t breathe. This despair, which is completely ignored, surges into his heart!


    "Mommy, can you hear me?"


    Mu Yichen''s throat was blocked badly and sobbed, "it''s me, I''m xiaoyichen. Open the door and let me in, OK? I want to go home... "


    Suddenly a voice came from the room.


    "Yueyao, my brother is here."


    Xiaoyichen retreats to Langshan again. Through the window, he sees Yueyao staggering towards youyou.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe stand on one side, looking at happily, with loving eyes and eyebrows.


    You you hugs Yue Yao and lovingly hugs the little nuomi Tuan in his arms.


    Yueyao hugs youyou''s neck and smiles.


    "Brother!"


    A crisp and loud sentence made everyone laugh.


    Xiaoyi Chen is separated by a window. Hearing Yueyao''s laughter, he can''t help laughing.


    He missed Yueyao for a long time.


    Now, just to hear her clear voice, my heart is warm.


    Yueyao


    His little princess.


    Little Yi Chen then stood outside the villa, looking at, just, the warm scene in the room, seems to have nothing to do with him!


    More and more he wants to go home, back to that warm home.


    He missed Mommy, Yueyao and daddy so much


    I really want to bless you!


    Little Yi Chen went back to the gate and pressed the doorbell. However, no matter how long and how many times he pressed the doorbell, no one answered him.


    Outside, the wind is getting cold.


    He was shivering with cold.


    Mu Yichen can''t wait. He turns over the door and enters. He goes to the floor to floor window, stands outside the window, taps the door and window gently, and raises a gentle smile.


    "Mommy!"


    "Bless!"


    "Dadi, Yueyao..."


    Little Yi Chen carefully arranged his clothes and outlined his lips. "I''m home."


    The people in the room suddenly stopped.


    Yunshishi and muyazhe turn around, and youyou turns around with Yueyao in his arms. However, his eyes fall on xiaoyichen''s body, but his face is suddenly cold.


    In particular, Yunshi and youYou are indifferent and have no feelings in their eyes.

 Chapter 3641

    Youyou went to the window, opened the door and asked coldly, "Why are you back?"


    Xiaoyichen''s smile was a little stiff, and he said, "because This is my home! "


    "This is not your home. It''s my home. Get out!"


    You you pointed to the door and said coldly, "you are not welcome here!"


    "How could..."


    Xiaoyi Chen takes a breath of cool air, looks at Youyou, but listens to the indifferent voice of yunshishi, "don''t stand here! Out of the way! "


    He followed the prestige, and saw yunshishi coming towards him. Xiaoyichen reached out his hands eagerly to hug her and respond to him, but yunshishi slammed the window and locked the door.


    Xiaoyichen is once again shut out of the door, stunned.


    "Mommy..."


    Through a French window, Yunshi contemptuously said, "don''t come back! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Why!?"


    Xiaoyichen finally got nervous and clapped the door and window eagerly. Tears flowed out constantly, crying heartily, "Mommy Mommy, it''s me! I''m xiaoyichen. What did I do wrong? Why don''t you want to see me? Mommy? Mommy! "


    ¡­¡­


    The white robed man slowly stood up, holding the crystal ball in his hand, staring coldly at Mu Yichen, who was tied to the chair and had entered the illusion.


    Mu Yichen leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes tightly, frowned tightly, and kept reading, "Mommy Mommy, don''t leave me Mommy... "


    Just now, from the moment of breaking the crystal ball, Xiaoyi Chen has entered the hypnotic environment.


    All he saw and saw was fantasy.


    The fantasy he made.


    The highest level of hypnotism is to hide people in the deepest dark side.


    Everyone has the darkest side.


    Even xiaoyichen is no exception.


    There was a deadly fear in his deepest heart.


    In fact, xiaoyichen looks bright and sunny on the outside, gentle and lovely. However, hidden on the surface, he didn''t even realize that he was so afraid of losing the attention of yunshishi in his heart.


    For a long time, he knew that in the eyes of cloud poetry, he focused on blessing more.


    A bowl of water is hard to level.


    It''s hard to be fair about the love of two people.


    Yunshishi takes care of youyou more. Xiaoyichen always knows it.


    He is not without envy, but as a brother, he doesn''t care.


    But, the heart is still more eager, cloud poetry to his love, can be more.


    More eager, want to be equal to you you.


    However, these private thoughts have been suppressed in his heart.


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t care who mommy loves more.


    Mommy and youYou are inseparable families.


    As long as he can be well with his family, he will be very satisfied!


    However, through hypnotism, his private thoughts and anxieties, as well as the fear of being ignored, are multiplied several times.


    Hypnotism creates a vision for him.


    Through this vision, he will face the deepest fear in his heart.


    Such fear, constantly amplified, will be an irresistible nightmare.


    In this nightmare, it is a cold world.


    He couldn''t get out at all and couldn''t escape.


    Gradually, in nightmares, decay, despair, collapse, finally, the heart is dead.

 Chapter 3642

    Moyichen sat on the chair, eyelashes shaking violently. Then, a tear slowly overflowed his eyes.


    "Despair..."


    White robe man sends out a faint feeling!


    No matter how strong the mind is, it''s hard to accept such a sense of despair!


    In xiaoyichen''s mind, it''s self-evident how important Yun poetry, mu Yazhe, you you you and Yue Yao are!


    It must be very desperate to enter such an illusion of despair!


    The man in white looked at his face, but suddenly he noticed something different.


    Little Yi Chen''s divine capacity gradually becomes soft.


    It''s that kind of relief.


    "You you Yueyao...... "


    He recited the name in a soft voice and outlined a doting and warm arc on his lips.


    It''s like relief.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The white robed man stared at him in amazement and entered his hypnotic fantasy.


    The senior hypnotist can easily enter the environment of the hypnotized.


    When he entered Xiaoyi Chen''s fantasy, he saw Xiaoyi Chen standing alone at the gate of the villa, like an orphan abandoned by the world, with a bleak and lonely back.


    However, he hid in the bushes outside the villa, scratched his face and looked into the yard.


    When the man came to his side, he could see the vision of xiaoyichen through the transformation.


    Little Yi Chen can''t see him.


    He can also see what he can see through Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes.


    In the yard, youyou sits on the swing, and yunshishi stands on his body and pushes him gently and softly.


    You you play is rising, issued a series of silver bell like laughter.


    "Ha ha Mummy, higher! A little higher! "


    "Good!"


    Yun Shishi smiled and pushed him higher.


    Holding Yueyao in his arms, muyazhe stands aside and looks at all this softly.


    A family of four, no small Yi Chen, but still happy.


    Little Yi Chen dare not rush into the trade again, disturb the peace of all this, he guards at the door, so secretly watching this scene, but feel happy from the heart!


    Especially when hearing youyou''s clear laughter, the radian of his lips becomes more profound!


    "Be careful."


    He stared quietly, though, he knew that no one could hear him. However, he was still worried that the swing was too high and youyou would fall accidentally.


    It can be seen from the expectation and envy in his eyes that he would like to join them.


    However, he did not dare to break the good.


    He knew that he was not welcome or accepted. However, he still had a small hope, even hiding in the corner where they could not see and watching the scene, he was satisfied!


    The man in white is a little frightened.


    He squatted down and looked at Mu Yichen. It''s hard to imagine that such a child would not feel unfair and unwilling because of such cold dreams and fantasies!


    Won''t he be angry?


    Everyone repels him, alienates him and treats him coldly.


    "You don''t want to come back!" his brother said to him


    His favorite Mommy said to him, "we don''t need you anymore!"


    His most trusted daddy said coldly, "go away! Don''t want to see you! "


    Isn''t he really sad at all?


    So betrayed by the family, a little lost and despair, have not?


    He really


    No hate at all?

 Chapter 3643

    The man in white followed his eyes.


    The scene in front of us is warm, warm and warm.


    However, the illusion he created for him is not like this at all!


    Is xiaoyichen tampering with the illusion by virtue of his will power?


    The senior hypnotist will make the hypnotist enter into the false illusion through creating the illusion, the betrayal of the close relatives, the abandonment of the family


    In this way, the hypnotized will have self doubt, and finally, self abandonment of all these memories.


    Youyou is because of witnessing those cruel and cold memories, generating self doubt, and finally being backfired by the first personality, and the memories associated with the first personality are sealed.


    However, Xiaoyi Chen did not follow his guidance to follow the illusion he created.


    On the contrary, it distorts the direction of mirage!


    When the white robed man saw it, he flicked his hand gently, and the scene immediately disappeared!


    Moyichen felt that the villa was gone.


    You you and Yue Yao are no longer here.


    Mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems are gone.


    Instead, it was a cloud of smoke.


    He only felt that Fang Su was in a dark environment and could not reach for five fingers.


    Xiaoyi Chen was frightened for a moment, but he soon calmed down, walked in the fog, looked around, reached out to get rid of the fog, but he could not see the surrounding environment.


    "Mommy..."


    Small Yi Chen tentatively called a few times, only felt the voice echoed continuously, but could not hear anything else.


    "You you..."


    He walked carefully through the fog, but could not see anyone!


    It must be a nightmare


    It must be a nightmare!


    Little Yi Chen keeps telling himself in his heart that he only hopes to wake up from his nightmare as soon as possible.


    However, in the blink of an eye, I could see a white figure passing by from the front.


    "Who''s there!?"


    Little Yi Chen is in a hurry and follows the figure!


    "Mommy! You, are you! "


    He chased after him in a panic, but he didn''t know how long he had been running. He only felt that he was stumbling severely by something under his feet!


    All of a sudden, I fell down.


    Little Yi Chen raised his head wearily, but he saw a small figure standing in front of him.


    The mist was heavy.


    The little guy''s face is gradually clear!


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes are shocked!


    Only see, small moon Yao stands in front of him, condescending, look at him contemptuously.


    On her mouth, she still sucks on the pacifier and relishes it. However, her eyes are empty, as if manipulated by others. What she is familiar with is the face. What she is unfamiliar with is the feeling she gives!


    "Moon..."


    Little Yi Chen''s voice didn''t fall. He felt a dull pain in his chest. He looked down in amazement. He saw only a young hand holding a dagger tightly.


    The small hand at the end of the dagger is just from xiaoyueyao, who is harmless and simple.


    She stabbed the dagger hard into his abdomen, but there was a creepy smile on her face.


    She cracked the corner of her mouth, and the pacifier fell to the ground, but she laughed even more happily, sending out a clear laugh, just like the sound of nature.


    "Ha ha ha, a lot of blood..."


    Xiaoyueyao took back her hand and put the blood on her face little by little. She smiled innocuously. However, such an environment, combined with her smile, inevitably made her shudder!


    "Hee hee..."

 Chapter 3644

    Little Yi Chen gently covers his abdomen. A little carelessly, he makes some effort, and the blood flows out.


    "Why..."


    He stared at xiaoyueyao unbelievably. For some reason, his sister, whom he had always loved, would suddenly stab him so hard!


    "Why..."


    Yue Yao looks at him, but her eyes suddenly become shrill and shrill. Her voice is bleak. "I will kill you."


    "Why..."


    Xiaoyichen shook his head and smiled bitterly. "No, you are not Yueyao. Yueyao will not do this to me, will not..."


    Poof.


    Little Yi Chen''s body suddenly froze down, and the whole muscle behind him was twitching.


    He stood up laboriously, lowered his head, and was a sharp dagger again, which pierced his body from behind.


    Little Yi Chen staggered a step and turned around, but saw you you''re as cold as a fierce ghost.


    "I told you not to come back!"


    Youyou screamed at him in a shrill voice, "didn''t you get out of here!"!? What else are you doing back here? "


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at youyou and starts to cry.


    The tears were streaming down.


    He stubbornly wiped his tears and said in a hoarse voice, "you you, don''t do this!"


    "Kill you! Kill you! "


    Youyou suddenly pulls out the dagger and approaches him. "Muyichen, kill you, and Mommy will belong to me! I don''t have to worry about who will take away mommy''s love! Without you, Mommy will only hurt me! "


    Xiaoyichen '' I don''t want to rob Mommy with you! You you, I''m your brother! I''m your brother... "


    "Shut up!"


    You you shouted, "you''re not my brother! I told you to shut up. I don''t have a brother like you! "


    With that, he held the dagger tightly and approached xiaoyichen!


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    Little Yi Chen is crying!


    According to his strength, whether in a dream or in a serious injury, he is fully capable of catching the weak child on the ground at once.


    But he was reluctant.


    He was reluctant to hurt youyou.


    Even if he is hurt all over, he is not willing to hurt youyou!


    "You you I''m your brother. Don''t do this. Open your eyes and see clearly... "


    "Poof" a, you you can''t break up, a hand tightly seized his collar, the dagger in his hand, mercilessly stabbed into his flesh.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaoyi Chen grunts, blood donation overflows from the corner of his mouth. He desperately grabs youyou by the shoulder. Because of the sharp pain of numbness and arthralgia, he subconsciously needs to control youyou to the ground.


    However, for a moment, the strength of his hands relaxed.


    Little Yi Chen has no choice but to hook his lips. However, he still doesn''t want to hurt his brother!


    "You you You don''t remember me, it doesn''t matter... "


    Little Yi Chen escapes this sentence difficultly, clenches into the fist, bears the pain that is about to suffocate, the cold sweat almost covers the whole back.


    Youyou stabbed the dagger into his body numbly.


    Little Yi Chen could not feel any pain, as if his nerves were paralyzed.

 Chapter 3645

    You you ferocious face, constantly in front of him to enlarge, enlarge, enlarge


    His eyes were scarlet, as if they had brightened them.


    Little Yi Chen''s body gradually collapsed and fell to the ground. He could not count how many knives he received. You you did not attack him.


    He only knows, you you you, is his brother!


    Even if he doesn''t recognize him, hurt him, and kill him, he can''t hurt youyou!


    "You you..."


    Small Yi Chen choked and said, "it''s me. Open up Open your eyes and see clearly How about You you, it''s me Mu Yichen... "


    You you stabbed the last one, cold hook lips a smile, expressionless face tunnel, "I know you are Mu Yichen."


    Mu Yichen is shocked.


    "Do you think I lost my memory? Jokes. I just use you to drive you away from Mommy! Now, I''m back to Mommy, and you''re here. There''s no place to die! "


    Mu Yichen is stiff all of a sudden.


    He shook his head desperately and forced his face to smile, "no It''s not like this... "


    The voice did not fall, but moyichen faintly heard the sound of high heels kicking not far away.


    The high heels collide with the ground and make a very beautiful sound. It''s just such a cool sound. In such an environment, it''s hard to avoid seeping into people.


    Mu Yichen follows the prestige to go, but sees a white skirt, a woman, wearing through the heavy black fog, walked towards him slowly.


    "Mom..."


    Xiaoyi Chen stares at the wiping voice and outlines the lips with difficulty, "Mommy..."


    With the approaching of footsteps, the tall figure of Yunshi poetry slowly came into his eyes.


    "Mommy..."


    Xiaoyi Chen sat up straight excitedly. He couldn''t stand up at all. He was hurt by so many injuries. He just sat up and exhausted all his strength.


    Yunshishi comes over and squats down beside him. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he looks at his face and gently touches his cheek.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She asked softly, with a touch of relief.


    Xiaoyi Chen smiled and immediately replied, "no pain..."


    "No pain?"


    Yunshishi''s eyes fell on the wound of his body again. His delicate hands gently caressed his wound. It was cold, and he ran it hard with his hands. With the squeeze, the blood flowed immediately!


    "Hiss..."


    Xiaoyi Chen arched up in pain and was in a cold sweat.


    "Do you hurt?"


    Yunshishi smiled apologetically, immediately hugged him gently, relieved and said, "xiaoyichen, it doesn''t hurt, darling! It won''t hurt any more. "


    Xiaoyichen smiled weakly. "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt..."


    "But you have shed so much blood..."


    Yunshishi hugged him more and more, and said in a very distressed tone, "xiaoyichen, it''s not painful, it''ll be soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let you be free..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaoyi Chen felt another sharp stabbing pain and stabbed him in the heart.


    His point.


    In the past, no matter whether it was Yueyao or Youyou, there was no rule in his eyes, but there was no knife that stabbed him.


    Only the dagger in Yunshi''s hand stabbed his heart.


    But, now such pain, for him, has not felt anything.


    Little Yi Chen''s face was not surprised. However, when he looked up and saw the cold frost on Yun Shishi''s face, he could not bear the emotion.

 Chapter 3646

    "Wuwuwuwuwu......"


    He suddenly cried like a child, heartbroken!


    No matter who is good, Yueyao or Youyou, he is not afraid of anyone who hurts him.


    Why


    She?!


    But it''s his mommy who hurts in his heart?


    Why kill him?!


    What on earth did he do wrong!?


    Xiaoyichen helplessly hugs yunshishi and cries, "why..."


    Yun Shishi stared at him indifferently.


    Small Yi Chen cried sadly, "why do you want to do this to me?"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "I''m xiaoyichen! It''s your little Yi Chen! What did I do wrong? "


    "Mommy..."


    "You can''t do this to me, can''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the darkroom suddenly opened slowly.


    Gong Shaoying strides in and sees the man in the white robe holding the crystal sphere standing at one side without expression, silently looking at Xiao Yichen on the chair.


    At this time, little Yi Chen is still immersed in a nightmare, shaking his head desperately, as if he doesn''t believe it, reading it in pieces, as if he was muttering something.


    Gong Shaoying listens attentively, but he constantly questions: why, why, why


    He stood up straight, looked at the man in white robe, and asked lightly, "how is it going?"


    "Shh."


    The man in white raised a finger to silence him.


    Gong Shaoying is patient and does not speak.


    The man in White said, "I have created the most terrible illusion for him. It must be very difficult for him to escape after entering this illusion."


    No matter how strong the quality is, it''s hard to turn things around!


    What''s more, it''s just a little kid!


    Gong Shaoying proudly outlines the lip side, but suddenly sees Xiaoyi Chen''s tight brow and heart, and gradually recovers smoothly. Rao is the lip side, all sketched shallowly.


    White robed man''s eyes widened in surprise!


    What''s the matter?!


    He seems


    Smiling!?


    Why can you smile so freely in such a dream?!


    The white robed man immediately raises the crystal ball, contrasts Mu Yichen''s face, through the crystal ball, observes his dream!


    In the dream, it is still a desolate scene.


    Little Yi Chen tightly hugs Yun Shishi, as if afraid of her disappearance!


    Rao is a poem of cloud poetry. He is very surprised!


    "She" didn''t understand why he hurt him so much and held her so tightly!


    Xiaoyi Chen is smiling, but his tears are running down his cheek. He opens his eyes, and still has a few tears on his eyelashes.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much..."


    When saying this, all the lines of defense finally broke down!


    He didn''t know whether the dream or the reality in front of him, and whether so many wounds on his body would be fatal.


    He didn''t know if he would die.


    What''s more, he didn''t know whether the person who stabbed her in the heart was a real Mommy or a fake Mommy!


    Even if it''s fake, at least, it''s good to see her once!


    Just, if you really want to die, greedily want to hold her more, so a moment!


    "Mommy, I miss you so much..."


    Small Yi Chen said, choked up again, he forced himself to squeeze out some smile, hoarse voice way, "take me home, OK?"


    Cloud poetry is stunned and speechless!


    "Mommy, I miss you so much, and I also want you, and Yueyao, Daddy..."


    He said, still smiling, "I just want to go home, come back to you, take me back, ok..."

 Chapter 3647

    Little Yi Chen hugs her hard and refuses to let go!


    He is afraid, he is afraid that this is the last side of the poem!


    He is in a nightmare, it''s hard to realize that now he is in a dream, so many wounds in his body are just illusory illusion!


    He really thought he was going to die!


    So, just want to be able to hold her more and more for a while when she is dying!


    If he dies in Mommy''s arms, he is fearless!


    "Cloud poetry" suddenly froze!


    On one side, you you and Yue Yao are the same. They are frozen as if they have been fixed!


    These three characters are all the illusions created by the white robed man. All the actions are at the mercy of the white robed man.


    Now freeze frame does not move, that is because the white robed man also does not know next, how to progress hypnosis work!


    He suddenly realized that xiaoyichen was a very difficult person!


    Ordinary, Rao is determined to be more extraordinary, but also because of these cruel visions, and lose all hope and trust in life!


    However, little Yi Chen''s thinking has not been disturbed by these visions!


    What does this mean


    This shows that Xiaoyi Chen believed in the death, all of them believed in yunshishi, yuntianyou, Yueyao and moyazhe, and never wavered.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Seeing that the man in white frock was also frozen, Gong Shaoying reached out and pushed him.


    The white robed man was awakened immediately. He just woke up, and his hypnosis was relieved.


    Little Yi Chen wakes up quietly and slowly opens his eyes. With the action of opening his eyes, a tear falls down slowly!


    However, when he saw everything in front of him, he suddenly woke up!


    Crying with joy!


    It''s a dream!


    It must be a dream!


    He remembered that the white robed man in front of him was the hypnotist ordered by Gong Shaoying to hypnotize him!


    So, the plots he met just now are all illusions in the nightmare!?


    Little Yi Chen has mixed feelings at one time!


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. The confusion and uneasiness in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was surprisingly calm and wise!


    "You want to hypnotize me!"


    Xiaoyi Chen said in an expressionless angry voice, "I want to seal my memory by creating these unreal nightmares, right?! So Youyou, under your hypnosis, has been sealed up, right? "


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes widened in shock, and the white robed man beside him was speechless!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Shaoying looked coldly at the man in white robe and said angrily, "you don''t mean that your hypnotism has never failed!"!? What is this! "


    White man can''t accept such a failure!


    He has been a hypnotist for so many years and never failed!


    Xiaoyichen is the first one who has not been hypnotized successfully!


    It''s hard for him to accept such a reality!


    "How could it be?!"


    White robe man''s face, finally break the ice, rarely appeared the expression outside indifference!


    Surprise, surprise, disbelief, all come to pass!


    Gong Shaoying laughed angrily. "I want to ask you what''s going on."


    The man in white shook his head and repeated, "it''s impossible! Just now It must have been disturbed just now, that''s what happened! "


    Small Yi Chen sneers however way, "no matter how many times you hypnotize me, I won''t give up my memory!"

 Chapter 3648

    He said coldly, "Gong Shaoying, you don''t deserve me to call you" Grandpa "or Mommy to recognize your father! How can you do such a cruel thing to me, to you!? I''ll tell you, Mommy knows how to protect you. She won''t let you go! "


    Gong Shaoying stops talking.


    The man in White asked excitedly, "how did you do it?"


    Small Yi Chen looked at him, "what?"


    "Have you not wavered a little?"


    The voice of the man in white robe is full of feminine temperament, just like that of a teenager, without the calm feeling of an adult man.


    "Won''t the betrayal of mother, brother, sister and father make you feel despair?"


    Small Yi Chen hears speech, after long silence, disdain to outline lip side.


    "It turns out that you are using this method to achieve the purpose of hypnotic memory!"


    After a meal, little Yi Chen sneers mercilessly, "funny!"


    "You --"


    "why should I believe that they betrayed me?"


    When xiaoyichen thought of yunshishi, his face could not help showing a warm expression, "Mommy will always be my mommy, youyou will always be my brother, Yueyao or Daddy, they are all an integral part of my life! Unless I die, you don''t want to wash away the memories about them! "


    The white robed man hears the words, and his heart is full of awe!


    Did not expect, small Yi Chen''s willpower, so firm!


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying stumbled a step further. After a brief loss of consciousness, his eyes showed a trace of appreciation.


    "Very good!"


    He finished, turned around and left!


    The man in white saw him, looked at him complicatedly, and turned away.


    In the darkroom, Mu Yichen is left alone.


    His chest heaved for a long time, and finally calmed his mind, but he did not dare to close his eyes for a long time!


    He was afraid that he would close his eyes and dream about those bad scenes again!


    "Mommy..."


    Little Yi Chen sighed softly, "you you, Yue Yao, daddy, you Be sure to wait for me to come back... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lisa regained her wits, she found herself in the same chamber.


    Open her eyes, there is a slanting skylight in the upper left corner. Through the window, she can vaguely recognize that the sky is slightly bright.


    It''s dawn.


    How long did she sleep?


    About a few hours.


    Then What about moyichen?


    Isn''t it locked there?!


    Lisa struggled with excitement at the thought of little Yichen.


    But as she struggled, the rope became tighter and tighter.


    This knot is tied with a special way. The harder you struggle, the tighter you tie it.


    Lisa calmed down, held her breath, and slowly shrunk.


    Even Gong Jie did not know that she had developed the ability to shrink her bones.


    In the past, when she was in the training camp, she was often locked up. For a few days and nights, she had no food but water.


    She was so hungry that her eyes were red with hunger that she learned how to escape from her cage.


    At first, the railings of the cage were not close to each other. She was thin and small at that time and easily escaped from the cage.


    Steal some leftovers and put them back in the cage.


    Later, when she changed into a stronger cage, she began to practice the skill of shrinking bones. Unexpectedly, she did.


    The human skeleton is actually very small, and shrinking is not really to shrink the bone in a circle, but to use the muscle tension to shrink the original body size by twice.

 Chapter 3649

    Using clavicular technique, she quickly broke free of the rope and crept close to the door. However, she was surprised to find that the lock of the door was not a password lock, but a chain from the outside.


    Push the door gently. When it reaches the limit, there will be some gap between the two gates.


    Her hand was small enough to pass through the gap and just touch the lock.


    Lisa twisted her eyebrows, thought for a moment, looked around, and there was no proper tool.


    Suddenly something occurred to her, and she took the earrings off her ears.


    The earrings are made of stainless steel. With some strength, she stroked the earrings into a long iron wire, held the lock in one hand, and pointed the tip of the wire at the lock cylinder.


    Just now, she was ready to pry the lock cylinder. Leng buting heard the footsteps outside the door. She immediately retracted her small hand, leaned back against the door, held her breath and concentrated. Until the footsteps gradually went away, she waited patiently for a while, and then turned around. The small hand went out again, grasped the lock, and gently pryed with the wire.


    But in three seconds, I only heard a click and the lock was unlocked at once!


    Lisa gently set the lock aside and carefully pushed the door open.


    The chain slackened and fell to the ground with a crash.


    She heard not far away, and then came the rapid footsteps, mostly the movement here, alerted to the gatekeeper, or the door, is monitoring, her actions were found!


    Until the footsteps were close, she couldn''t care so much anymore. She kicked the door wide open and ran into two armed mercenaries!


    These two mercenaries are two of the people guarding the island. Usually, they are under her control.


    Although Lisa is much younger than them, they look at each other and timidly step back at the sight of her coming out of the door!


    They know their own strength, even if they are two powerful adult men, but together, they are not necessarily Lisa''s opponents!


    Lisa is young, but her strength is far above them!


    She''s a real killing machine!


    They can''t be her rivals!


    Lisa glanced at them and said coldly, "I don''t want to hurt you! Do it yourself! "


    Those two people listened, some indecision!


    Gong Shaoying orders them to guard Lisa. They dare not disobey half!


    However, they also know that they are not Lisa''s opponents at all. If they are strong, they will only fail miserably.


    Plus, with so many hours on the island, working with Lisa, we all have feelings.


    One of them suddenly drew out the dagger at his waist, made a comparison on his shoulder, picked a position that was easy to heal, and made a stab twice!


    Lisa saw him, some accidents, but suddenly understood what he was doing!


    When another saw him, he immediately felt out the dagger and stabbed him in the thigh, following his previous movements.


    They covered the wound and said to Lisa, "Lisa, we don''t want to embarrass you! This Is the best way we can think of! But One thing you have to know! What is the end of betraying Gong ye! Don''t mess about! "


    Lisa was silent for a while, and asked in silence, "where does the palace master lock xiaoyichen?"


    "Chamber A892."


    Lisa listened, nodded and whispered, "thank you!"


    With that, she passed them and headed for A892!

 Chapter 3650

    The two men looked at each other and sighed. They sat down with their backs against the wall, silently smeared the blood from the wound on their bodies, and forged fierce fighting traces on the scene.


    Lisa touched the secret door, which had two locks.


    One is iris recognition technology, the other is password lock.


    Only by identifying the correct iris can we break the second password lock.


    Lisa''s iris has also been entered into the scope of recognition. However, she just squatted down and doubted whether Gong Shaoying had replaced the iris recognition.


    If so, the recognition error will activate the alarm.


    Lisa dare not act rashly. If the alarm mechanism is activated, the whole island''s police force will gather at the first time!


    At that time, it will be very difficult for her and moyichen to escape from Shengtian!


    Offended Gong Shaoying, she is likely to die!


    She is not afraid of death!


    See more death, she already numb!


    However, even if she died, she would bring moyichen back to youYou safely!


    The alarm has a control console. It''s on the third floor.


    Lisa thought about it, ran up to the third floor, dodged several infrared defense checkpoints nimbly, and came to the console.


    There are two guards in it.


    With her back against the door, Lisa used the wire to break through the door easily. In the gap between the two guards who didn''t have time to respond, she used two hand knives to knock them out!


    She immediately cut off the island''s alarm mechanism, immediately logged into the system and investigated the iris recognition range.


    Fortunately, as she expected, her iris has already been removed by Gong Shaoying.


    However, one of the iris recognition displayed is from the guard in charge of the console!


    She squatted down and picked up the guard. She walked fast, almost effortlessly. She took him to the door of the darkroom, opened his eyelids, pointed his pupils at the iris recognition, and the first lock contacted quickly.


    When the guard showed signs of waking up, Lisa immediately mended her hand knife. At the same time, she broke the second password lock in the fastest time and entered the darkroom.


    Small Yi Chen hears the movement, raises the head, sees Lisa unexpectedly to break into the door, startled suffocates!


    "Lisa!"


    He said in surprise, "you''re OK!"


    "Shh!"


    Lisa motioned for him to be quiet, and immediately came over, reached for the guard''s dagger, and cut his rope.


    The rope was strong, and even a sharp dagger cut with great effort.


    Small Yi Chen broke free from the rope that was cut off, and finally regained his freedom. He worried about the tunnel, "we''d better leave here now! But... "


    How to leave!?


    This is a very difficult problem!


    This is an isolated island on the sea, like a cage, surrounded by the sea, how to leave!?


    Lisa said, "I will operate the yacht. There is some food reserve and enough fuel on the yacht, which should be enough for us to leave here."


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded busily, "let''s leave now!"


    "Conservative..."


    Lisa went on, "we''d better inform Lord Jie in advance! In case of accident, he can take over at once. "


    "How to inform?"


    "The yacht should have a radio, which can connect to jieye''s satellite phone."


    Little Yi Chen nodded, admiring Lisa''s calmness and decisiveness.


    "By the way, how did you escape?"

 Chapter 3651

    Lisa said coldly, "the ordinary rope can''t tie me at all."


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes can''t help but show some admiration!


    "Lisa, you are so good!"


    Listen to him so boast, Lisa is still apathetic, expressionless way, "now, is not the time to say these nonsense! We have to get out of here clean! "


    "Well..."


    Little Yi Chen left the corner of his mouth angrily, but didn''t say anything!


    Lisa suddenly said, "it''s not that easy to leave here! Are you ready psychologically? "


    Little Yi Chen nodded heavily, "of course! Even if I die, I will go back to Mommy! "


    "Don''t talk about death."


    Lisa was a little unhappy and said, "I promised Lord Jie that I would protect you well. Even with my life, I would send you back to youYou."


    This is Lisa''s loyalty.


    Small Yi Chen listened to, heartbeat suddenly a leak, lost rhythm.


    He asked with some concern, "well What about when I go back? "


    Lisa raised her eyebrows, a little confused about the purpose of his question.


    Small Yi Chen is nervous again tunnel, "after I go back, do you still plan to return to hurricane?"


    Lisa was stunned and nodded, "well, I''ll be back in the hurricane if I send you back to Mu''s house."


    "Why!?"


    Little Yi Chen is puzzled and says, "isn''t your master youyou? You should stay with him and be loyal, shouldn''t you? Why come back?! If you come back, Gong Shaoying... "


    Lisa said solemnly, "hurricane, is the place where I first served. I betrayed the hurricane and deserve punishment! I No escape! "


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes widened in a daze, and suddenly hugged her tightly. The voice line trembled, "no!"


    Lisa is surprised and subconsciously wants to push him away. However, little Yichen holds her so tightly that she can''t let go!


    "What are you doing?" she said angrily


    "Lisa! Don''t come back. If you come back, the hurricane will kill you! I don''t want you dead! "


    Lisa used to push Xiao Yichen away. However, hearing what he said, she was stunned for a long time. She was shocked by his saying, "I don''t want you to die!"!


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Lisa, when I get back to Mu''s, will you stay?! Since you are your bodyguard, then Then stay with him! "


    "Shut up!"


    Lisa said, "you''re not my master. Why are you giving me orders?"


    Command!?


    Little Yi Chen stays silent.


    How can she say that his words are instructions to her?!


    "Lisa, you''re not a machine, you''re not a livestock. Why do you want to follow other people''s instructions?" said little Yichen angrily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re not a machine, you''re not an animal. Why should you obey others'' orders?!


    Never before had anyone said that to her!


    "You also have life, and you can have your own personal will! Why do you want to be ordered! Even you, you have never been commanded as a machine! Why do you think you are so mean?! What betrayal does not betray, hurricane has been using you, why do you want to be willing to be used by others?! "


    Why are you willing to be used by others?!


    This sentence echoed in his mind.

 Chapter 3652

    Lisa burst into a bitter smile.


    She said softly, "I was born to be a killing machine. My life has never been under my control. So, I have no personal will. "


    Xiaoyichen said eagerly, " How can it be!? Don''t you have a dream? Have you never thought about what your life will be like? "


    "My life?"


    "You will grow up, and when you grow up, you will have a very satisfactory job like my mommy. Maybe, you will have a beloved man, and he will have his own children. Haven''t you ever thought about that?"


    Lisa couldn''t help but lose her eyes when she heard it.


    She shook her head heartily. There was no special expression on her face. "Never thought about it."


    She also fantasized about her future.


    Perhaps, in order to protect their own master, died.


    Perhaps, in order to complete the task, kill countless people.


    She also thought, one day, what will happen if she leaves the hurricane?


    But she did not know what fate it would be if she left the hurricane.


    Since she can remember, she has been regarded as a killing machine. For her, human life is just a cold number without temperature.


    She had been numb, and even thought that life was not the same thing.


    Kill, and be killed.


    Life, and death.


    Between one thought, one thought.


    Her life, perhaps in that moment, will suddenly stop.


    Little Yi Chen said angrily, "life can be very beautiful! Lisa, give up the hurricane! Stay at Mu''s house and stay with us, eh? "


    Lisa fell into hesitation and thought. Suddenly, she heard something strange outside the door. She immediately calmed down, took his shoulder and said, "now is not the time to say that. Get out of here!"


    "Good."


    Little Yi Chen also immediately stood up.


    However, he has made a decision in his mind, no matter what, he will not let Lisa return to the hurricane!


    Little Yi Chen just walked towards the door. Lisa turned around and suddenly cried, "wait! Don''t rush out! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come here!"


    Lisa went to a dark door. She reached out her hand and pressed gently in an area. She only heard a sound of mechanical operation, with a faint sound of gear agitation.


    Then, the originally bare wall suddenly sank into a large block. Then, a row of weapon racks were slowly raised from the bottom, on which there were all kinds of weapons, including submachine guns, sniper guns, grenades and flash bombs, and some close-up weapons.


    Lisa went to the weapon rack and fixed a defense master, a desert eagle, on her waist.


    Xiaoyichen also came over, picked up a Nepalese Army knife, carried a whole bag of magazine on his back, took a left wheel, and picked up a M4A1, but saw that Lisa had already carried the AK47 on her shoulder.


    How fierce!


    The AK47 has a strong recoil.


    He still couldn''t believe that Lisa was so thin and could handle such a recoil gun.


    Lisa realized that little Yichen was peeping at her and said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    "You Do you have to use such a strong gun? "


    Lisa ignored him, and took a few grenades and flares and buckled them to her waist.


    She asked, "are you ready?"


    Little Yi Chen nodded.


    "You don''t need a bullet proof vest?"


    "No!"


    Lisa clenched her lips. "The bulletproof vest is useless in front of these weapons. It''s a burden."

 Chapter 3653

    A bullet at close range, let alone a bullet proof vest, is a wall that can be penetrated by strafing.


    Therefore, in front of these bullets, no matter how hard the bullet proof clothing is, it is nothing.


    Lisa never used a bullet proof vest.


    For her, life and death only depend on who can shoot accurately, stably and quickly.


    Who, kill first.


    Lisa is gambling, too.


    Gong Shaoying''s people, will they really shoot Xiao Yichen.


    Gong Shaoying is always cold. He doesn''t eat tiger poison. No matter how, he won''t shoot his own grandchildren, right!?


    Lisa hands xiaoyichen a pair of goggles and says to him, "put this on!"


    "Why?"


    Lisa said, "prevent flares."


    Little Yi Chen put on goggles, and Lisa said to little Yi Chen, "let''s go!"


    Little Yi Chen nodded.


    After Lisa, little Yichen has some accidents.


    In the special training camp, he saw many hard men, but he had never seen a girl like Lisa, so small, but so bold.


    It''s just


    Cool!


    Little Yi Chen can''t help but show his adoring eyes, just like a little fan brother.


    Lisa said, "what are you doing?"


    She walked to the door with AK47 in her arms, raised her legs high, kicked the door wide open with one foot, and at the same time, she threw out a flash bomb. She heard only one abnormal sound, and the flash bomb exploded. However, Lisa and xiaoyichen wore goggles in advance, only to feel the white in front of them, and then quickly recovered their vision.


    Lisa glanced away, and sure enough, the door was full of armed mercenaries. With the explosion of flash bombs, everyone was visually impaired and fell down with a gun.


    Lisa smiled coldly and said softly, "I don''t want to hurt you because we have worked together for so many years. Now, I''m going to take people away. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for neglecting my feelings! "


    "Lisa, we are ordered by the palace master, but we can''t let you take people away!"


    "I don''t care!"


    "Who dares to stop me? I''ll shoot now!" Lisa said deadpan


    The crowd was silent, and one of them said, "Lisa, you should know us! Gong Ye''s order is the highest order! Even if we go through fire and water, we will not hesitate! Even if we die, we must perform our duties! This is our mission. "


    "What a mission."


    Lisa nodded contentedly, pulled the trigger, and aimed at the mercenary''s thigh. It was a "bang" shot!


    The bullet penetrated the muscles of the thigh.


    The man snorted, but didn''t show much pain.


    Lisa turned to little Yichen and said, "follow me, I''ll take you out!"


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t think so. "This place, even if I am alone, can go out. Don''t worry about me! Take care of yourself. "


    Lisa said nothing and rushed to the end of the corridor.


    Little Yi Chen only saw Lisa turning around a corner, and then the sound of "dada dada" sounded, which seemed to be the sound of AK strafing. He was slightly shocked, and rushed to see Lisa safe, but the mercenaries in the corner were all swept by the bullets.


    He was surprised, but then he found that Lisa didn''t hurt them. She just shot them in the arm.


    At the end of the day, Lisa is still a man of friendship. She cares more about her feelings and doesn''t kill them all!


    With her ability, she can kill a blood way!

 Chapter 3654

    With her ability, she can kill a blood way!


    Just, she didn''t give them any leeway!


    These mercenaries also know that Lisa is fully capable of killing all of them. However, she only gave them a shot in the arm. First, she wanted to remind them that she had left some love and wanted them to leave some love.


    Second, she did this and asked them to give Gong Shaoying an explanation!


    Small Yi Chen followed Lisa to a corner, switched the magazine, originally thought, want to leave here, is bound to kill a blood way!


    However, he was shocked to find that the mercenaries did not embarrass them too much along the way!


    Lisa took the initiative and strafed them. The mercenaries were shot in the arm and immediately fell to the ground, motionless!


    Arm injuries, for them, are only minor injuries, do not affect the fight!


    It''s just that they can''t bear to hurt Lisa!


    So many people, can''t they stop Lisa and little Yichen?


    No way.


    No one dares to shoot xiaoyichen.


    No one has the heart to shoot Lisa!


    Lisa was also surprised that no one was too hard on them, until she was about to arrive at the port, she was still a bit unbelievable.


    "The yacht is there!"


    Xiaoyi Chen points to a white yacht parked in the port, a surprise tunnel.


    Lisa said immediately, "come on, get on the yacht first!"


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded and ran to the yacht immediately.


    Lisa followed behind and looked around. Suddenly, she found several barrels of gasoline piled neatly at the gate. She immediately went to pick up two barrels and caught up with xiaoyichen.


    Before boarding the yacht, Lisa spread the gasoline evenly on the sea. After boarding the yacht, xiaoyichen and Lisa looked at each other!


    Lisa asked, "can you drive a yacht?"


    "If it wasn''t too complicated, I would."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well!"


    Lisa said immediately, "then you start the yacht first, and I''ll stay here to guard."


    "Good."


    Little Yi Chen immediately dived into the cockpit, first glanced at the dashboard and the center console, but was very uncomfortable to find - especially in English!


    His English is not very good!


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyi Chen is in trouble. He has been groping for a long time, but he has not been able to do so.


    It''s just that it''s a long way from Lisa''s position now. I ran to ask her for help. It took me a lot of time.


    If Gong Shaoying''s men and horses come after him, it will be dangerous!


    Xiaoyi Chen is hard headed, facing the colorful buttons of Qingyi, he has a deep hatred.


    Although English is not very good, but, somehow, he can recognize several English words. With his basic knowledge of words, he finally recognized the starting device. First, he turned the key, pressed the button, moved the gear, lowered the lever, set the route, and only felt that the yacht started with a general shock!


    "It''s a success!"


    Little Yi Chen is surprised. He''s sweating after some debugging.


    Finally!


    It''s on!


    Going home


    There are countless feelings in Xiaoyi Chen''s heart!


    He can go home at last!


    You can see Mommy, daddy, Yue Yao, you you you


    His family thinking day and night!


    Just thinking about it, the little guy''s eyes were wet. Tears slipped down gently. He stubbornly wiped the corners of his eyes, picked up the pager and said, "Lisa, do you hear me? I started the yacht successfully! We We can go home! "

 Chapter 3655

    Lisa holds the gun and hears the voice of xiaoyichen from the loudspeaker. She turns her head a little surprised, looks up at the loudspeaker, but hears xiaoyichen''s exciting voice again, "Lisa! Come on, I''ll take you home! "


    When Lisa heard this, her heart felt warm as if it were pouring into countless warm streams!


    Finally


    There are cracks in the cold face.


    She gently pulled the corner of her lips and felt heartfelt happy!


    Small Yi Chen said: we can go home!


    And he said, Lisa, come on, I''ll take you home!


    He used the word "we".


    To take her home


    Let her have a bit of illusion - she, also has a home!


    "OK, let''s go home!"


    She said so.


    Although she knows that her voice, no sensor, no pager, little Yi Chen can''t hear at all,.


    The yacht started slowly and left the port gradually.


    Lisa saw that the large forces were pursuing towards the port. She immediately aimed at the position where the gasoline was splashed. She fired a bullet at the sea. She heard a "boom". The bullet ignited the gasoline. Half of the sea, a volcanic fire broke out immediately, which isolated the large forces in place and could not be near!


    Lisa went back to the cabin and walked all the way to the cockpit. Then she saw Xiaoyi Chen holding the steering wheel and following the route wholeheartedly.


    She was surprised. "Do you really know how to yacht?"


    "Yes, I did."


    He can drive all kinds of fighters, tanks on the ground, yachts on the sea and small helicopters in the sky.


    Lisa had some accidents. Unexpectedly, this little one is quite capable!


    She went back to the reserve room, carefully counted the oil reserves, food and water, and counted them. She calculated that the reserves of these food and mineral water were enough to support the sea voyage for more than a month, which was very sufficient!


    She handed the water and food to Xiao Yichen and said to him, "first, eat something and drink some water."


    Lisa said, then she pushed xiaoyicheng aside, took the steering wheel from his hand, and controlled it.


    "Can you drive a yacht?" little Yi Chen asked nervously


    Lisa looked back and said, "I''m not like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "I''ve seen all the fighters."


    Lisa said, and he said, "you have something to eat first!"


    "And you, have you eaten?"


    "I have."


    Small Yi Chen then sits on one side, holding bread and mineral water, a burst of devour.


    He was so hungry that he did not care what he ate. After eating, he digested the bread and water. After eating, he did not forget to suck every finger and let go of the crumbs.


    Lisa was horrified by his appalling way of eating.


    "So hungry?"


    "Don''t waste it!"


    Little Yi Chen licked his finger and asked curiously, "I don''t know if the food on the yacht is enough."


    "Don''t worry, a month is sure to be OK."


    Small Yi Chen listened, can''t help but some doubt, "are you sure it is calculated by my meal?"


    Lisa, "..."


    "I have to eat at least four loaves a day! This is the most standard. "


    "Are you a pig that can eat?"


    Lisa snorted again, "there are a lot of compressed energy biscuits on board, enough for you."


    Xiaoyi Chen said bitterly, "OK! I can only eat a little less so that we can stay strong to the end! "

 Chapter 3656

    On the island.


    Gong Shaoying stood at the port, looking at the sea, the fierce fire, mercenaries are driving helicopters, circling in the sky, put out the fire.


    There was a lot of wind and waves on the sea. The wind swept the flames and a heat wave came.


    A man in a suit hurried to Gong Shaoying. "Gong ye, it''s too windy here. Otherwise, let''s go back first!"


    Gong Shaoying nodded, but in silence, turned around and went back to the huge castle. When he entered, he saw all the mercenaries kneeling on the ground, looking solemn and ashamed.


    He glanced at them and saw that they had been injured in varying degrees, but all of them were in the thigh.


    He expected what was going on, so he didn''t show much surprise.


    "Are those two little guys hurt?" He asked suddenly in a cold voice.


    A group of people shook their heads.


    How could they dare to hurt little Yi Chen, and how could they sacrifice to hurt Lisa.


    Gong Shaoying said again, "are you sure?"


    "The young master wasn''t hurt. We didn''t shoot."


    After hearing this, Gong Shaoying''s face relaxed.


    One of the mercenaries asked cautiously, "Mr. Gong Now, do you want to go after it? "


    "No need!"


    Gong Shaoying waved impatiently, "let''s stop the team!"


    "Yes."


    They nodded, but they still knelt on the ground.


    Gong Shaoying did not leave. They dare not stand up.


    Gong Shaoying glanced at them, looked back at the boundless seaside through the floor to ceiling window, and felt sad!


    That''s it!


    That''s it!


    Let the little guy go back to his family!


    Now, he is awake! Wake up!


    Yes, some people can''t stay at all!


    If you keep people, you may not be able to keep your heart!


    Gong Shaoying closed his eyes and walked toward the escalator until he disappeared at the end of his sight. One of the mercenaries asked carefully, "I don''t think that Gong is going to stop the young man from leaving at all."


    If Gong Shaoying wants to stop it, this huge castle is undoubtedly a sea cage.


    No matter how good you are, don''t try to escape from life!


    Why can xiaoyichen and Lisa get on the yacht so smoothly? The yacht has keys, various sophisticated weapons and radio communication, and even rich food reserves and fuel. This is clearly what Gong Shaoying secretly inspired his staff to prepare!


    Gong Shaoying is so proud. How could she say to Xiao Yichen, I let go. Go!


    On the surface, he is motionless, but in fact, in the face of little Yi Chen, how can he be really sincere!?


    Perhaps, it''s to witness xiaoyichen''s yearning for cloud poetry, so that hypnotism can''t seal his memory!


    Such a persistent heart finally moved him!


    Gong Shaoying also understands that some feelings cannot be separated after all!


    Although he didn''t give up, he had to let go!


    Hurricane group, this is not xiaoyichen''s home, nor youyou''s home, let alone


    The home of cloud poetry


    ¡­¡­


    "It will take two months to arrive at the port of the capital!"


    Little Yi Chen was shocked.


    "It''s a long distance to the capital. Besides, it''s a yacht. It''s not Jie Ye''s ship. It''s not fast."


    "But we only have a month''s supply of food."


    "Then to France."


    Lisa pointed to the chart and said, "it''s not far to France, it should be able to arrive in more than a month."

 Chapter 3657

    Lisa pointed to the chart and said, "it''s not far to France, it should be able to arrive in more than a month."


    As she said, she patted Xiaoyi Chen on the shoulder and said, "you save a little, and the food reserve will be enough for us for two months. I''ve calculated that if we only eat four breads a day, we can survive for two months. There''s no problem with water. "


    "Four loaves a day!"


    Small Yi Chen cries bitterly, "are you going to starve me?"


    "There is no way, only so much. If you are hungry, just drink more water."


    Xiaoyichen looks like he has a lot of troubles.


    "What are you doing with that expression?"


    Lisa added, "two months of food reserves are enough, OK? We are on the run, not on holiday! You have to make a difference. "


    "Lisa..."


    Little Yi Chen suddenly stares at her, eyes twinkle.


    Lisa stepped back warily, narrowed her eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You have changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where has it changed? "


    Small Yi Chen way, "before you, speak sparingly like gold, now you say, more than before."


    Lisa turned her head and stopped talking!


    This is ignoring people!


    Small Yi Chen in the heart some murmur: what I say originally is the fact!


    Lisa used to be like a piece of wood. Except for youyou, she likes to ignore other people!


    "By the way! Get in touch with my uncle and let him be ready to meet me! "


    Small Yi Chen says, a little bit more difficult, "should there be a radio on this yacht?"


    "Well."


    Lisa turned on the radio and connected Gong Jie''s satellite radio. After a long wait, no one got through.


    Xiaoyi Chen frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it pregnant?"


    Lisa murmured to herself, opened the door of the device, checked the wires and signals of the radio, and found that everything was OK.


    Being able to connect and communicate with the outside world proves that there is no problem.


    "Maybe the satellite phone is not with you!"


    Lisa said to little Yichen.


    Small Yi Chen nodded, "then what do we do now?"


    "The yacht sails day and night. It takes two people to take turns."


    Lisa said to him, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll drive till the evening, and you''ll come to replace me in the evening!"


    "I''m not tired," said little Yi Chen immediately


    "You go to rest first!"


    Lisa has no choice but to say it in a tone of command.


    Little Yi Chen had to go back to the cabin.


    The cabin is divided into six divisions, two of which are bedrooms, a one meter five bed, equipped with sofa, wine cabinet, TV, coffee table


    Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs.


    However, this yacht is not small. It is worth several hundred million. Although it is not as big as the one given by Gong Jie, it is also very big.


    Xiaoyi Chen lies down on the bed, unconsciously, and quickly sleeps.


    In the middle of the day, Lisa came into the bedroom to have a look. She saw that xiaoyichen was still sleeping soundly. I think he hasn''t been able to sleep well these days.


    Seeing that he kicked the quilt to one side, she helplessly left her lips and corners, went to the bedside, and gently covered the quilt for him.


    Just then he was ready to get up. Xiaoyi Chen suddenly reached out and grasped her wrist.


    "Lisa..."


    He called her name in silence.


    Lisa only felt his hand was so hot, and she was about to withdraw her hand, but little Yichen shook it so hard that she could not get rid of it!


    "Lisa..."

 Chapter 3658

    "Lisa..."


    Hearing his name, Lisa suddenly calmed down and twisted her eyebrows. I don''t know if this guy is really asleep or is he pretending to sleep.


    She approached him suspiciously, but listened to Xiaoyi Chen''s dream and said, "follow me home..."


    "Er..."


    Lisa''s pupils spread a little.


    She looked at xiaoyichen in some confusion. His words came out of her mouth, unclear. However, every word made her heart beat disorderly!


    "Let''s go home together..."


    Little Yi Chen is in a dreamy mood, holding her hand tightly as if she were a treasure!


    Lisa had some. She forgot to withdraw her hand. It was a long time ago that she woke up suddenly. She pulled her hand back and felt it was very hot!


    It''s like being soaked in magma!


    Lisa was so confused that she suddenly turned around and left the room without looking at little Yichen.


    Growing up to such a big age, she saw more separation and death. She was born from the blood stasis of death. She trampled on the bodies of countless companions and survived until now.


    She never dreamed that she could have a home!


    Now, however, the guy said to her, "Lisa, let''s go home together!"


    Her heart, a jump very disorderly!


    Lisa went back to the cockpit. The yacht made an automatic cruise. She cancelled the automatic cruise and operated according to the route.


    Originally, according to the time regulations, she should wake Mu Yichen, but when she saw him sleeping so hard, she didn''t have the heart to wake him up.


    Let him sleep more!


    She can hold on for another night.


    Lisa gazed at the sea quietly, but at the moment, her mood was like this seemingly calm sea. Under the sea, it was turbulent!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoyi Chen woke up, he sat up from the bed, looked through the round window, but saw that the sky had turned white.


    It''s dawn.


    It''s dawn!?


    He''s a little confused!


    Is it the morning of the next day?


    Why didn''t Lisa wake him up?


    What happened?!


    He flipped out of bed, rushed to the cockpit with a mess of hair, but saw Lisa sitting on one side, the yacht set to cruise automatically, she was drinking milk, while holding the compression biscuit to nibble, heard the footsteps, turned around, saw the moyichen who came out with a mess of hair, and was a little surprised.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Oh, I see you''re fast asleep. You can''t wake up. You didn''t do it."


    Lisa said, taking another bite of the cookie.


    The compression biscuit is very hard, it''s in the mouth, it''s crunching.


    Xiaoyichen looked at the dashboard and ordered the yacht to sail by itself. Lisa explained, "the yacht has an automatic cruise, but it must be guarded to prevent accidents."


    He rubbed his hair with some annoyance and said to Lisa, "go to rest!"


    "Well, wait till I finish."


    Lisa finished eating the biscuit, stood up, and said to him, "I''m going to sleep. You wake me up in the evening."


    "I don''t want to call you. It doesn''t matter if you sleep a little longer," little Yi Chen said immediately


    Lisa turned her head and smiled at him.


    "My biological clock is on time. By that point, I will wake up."


    Then she entered and left the cockpit.


    Little Yi Chen is still in the same spot.


    Lisa seldom laughs.


    But just then, she smiled at him!


    Small Yi Chen''s heart "bang bang bang bang" jump up, jump very badly.

 Chapter 3659

    Little Yi Chen is still in the same spot.


    Lisa seldom laughs.


    But just then, she smiled at him!


    Small Yi Chen''s heart "bang bang bang bang" jump up, jump very badly.


    He pretended to sit quietly in his seat, but still some did not return to God!


    It turns out


    Lisa laughed So beautiful!


    Little Yi Chen is still in a trance. The door is open again.


    Lisa stood at the door, saw how he stood, twisted her eyebrows, and said, "didn''t you wake up?"


    "No!"


    Xiaoyichen immediately explained, "I I''m thinking about things. "


    After a pause, he said, "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "I just radioed and contacted Mr. Jie. He said that he would send people and horses to meet us at the nearest port as soon as possible."


    Lisa said, pointing to the flashing red dot on the dashboard. "I turned on the radar coordinates. Don''t move the green button, you remember."


    Radar coordinates will send coordinate signals to Gong Jie''s system to facilitate timely positioning.


    Little Yi Chen nodded. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t touch it!"


    "Well."


    Lisa took a deep look at him, without saying much, and turned to close the door.


    Small Yi Chen then guarded the dashboard, recalled Lisa just to his smile, unexpectedly satisfied to smile.


    Lisa


    Smile at him!


    Xiaoyichen takes out a piece of energy biscuit and a bottle of milk from the food reserve box, unpacks the package and takes a bite.


    Biscuits are made by strong compression. This small biscuit can supplement tens of times the energy element of a biscuit, and have a strong sense of belly.


    He took a sip of milk and thought of his dream. He dreamed that he took Lisa home and lived the same life as ordinary people. He smiled foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, Xiao Jie, is that true?"


    In the living room, yunshishi''s eyes widened with amazement, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Gong Jie nodded and took a look at mu Yazhe. She was quite sure, "Lisa and I just got through the phone. She said that she and Xiao Yichen have left yaklan island. Now they are on a yacht."


    "Lisa?"


    Yunshi''s face is blank.


    "Who is Lisa?"


    "Lisa is my personal death guard assigned to you you. Only with her can you successfully exchange you back!"


    Cloud poem poem just nodded clearly, "it is so!"


    She thought about it, or asked uneasily, "how did they get back? Is there an escort? "


    At this point, Gong Jie''s face was worried.


    "No, they came back from the island alone!"


    Hearing this, muyazhe could not help doubting and asked anxiously, " How could they be the only two?! Isn''t that dangerous? "


    There are too many uncertainties at sea.


    Two people, driving a yacht alone, without the help of others, it''s hard to imagine whether they can arrive smoothly and safely!


    Gong Jie immediately comforted and said, "I may not believe others, but Lisa, I can absolutely believe it! She is not an ordinary child, you can rest assured! "


    "Children? Is Lisa a child? "


    Cloud poetry is more uneasy, "two children? Gong Jie, how can I trust two children? If What if it happens? "


    Gong Jie hooked his lips and smiled confidently, "sister, do you believe me, OK? I''ve sent someone to catch up! I''ll pick up the two kids as soon as possible! "


    Yunshishi listened to him and nodded his head.

 Chapter 3660

    "Lisa Lisa


    When Lisa woke up in a daze, she saw a warm smile from xiaoyichen.


    She sat up nervously, against the wall, and stared at him with some precaution.


    "For what?"


    She took a look out of the window. Then she woke up and rubbed her eyes


    "No!"


    Xiaoyichen blinked mysteriously at her. "I got a good thing."


    Lisa follows xiaoyichen to the deck. She doesn''t know where he turned out a charcoal stove, lit the fire, and set up a barbed wire. On it, two big sea fish lie on it. With the meat cooked by the fire, they smell attractive!


    "Fish?"


    "Well! I just don''t know what kind of fish it is. However, I think the meat of the fish can be eaten. "


    Lisa frowned.


    Indeed, the fish is not only fresh and tender, but also suitable for carbon baking.


    However, some sea fish are poisonous and cannot be eaten.


    Lisa went over and recognized it. She often sailed at sea, so she recognized it at a glance.


    "This is a salmon."


    "Salmon?"


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t know what a fish is. He only cares about one problem.


    "Can I have it?"


    "Of course. Idiot. "


    Lisa said a few words, sat down on the deck and asked curiously, "how did you fish this fish?"


    "I turned over the net, and I fished it as soon as I could."


    In the calm sea, I happened to meet a school of fish. I fished it at will.


    Lisa looked at the various seasonings beside the stove again and doubted, "where are these things from?"


    "In the storage room."


    Xiaoyichen smirked, "I wanted to search the storage room, but I smelled pepper. In the cupboard, I found these seasonings and barbed wire. You said, since there are these things, there must be something baked, right? I turned it over again and found the stove in the corner. "


    Lisa listened for a long time and had only one insight.


    -- that is, the potential of food is indeed unlimited!


    However, thanks to moyichen''s snack goods, it''s hard for them to cook meat on the sea!


    Lisa sat down, took a look at the fish, turned it over quickly, or it would be almost burnt.


    Little Yi Chen brushed the oil again. Just smelling the fragrance, he was ready to move.


    Lisa complains, "you said you ran into a school of fish, why didn''t you get more?"


    "Er A few of them were fished up and the rest ran away. "


    Small Yi Chen helpless way, "I can''t big fish, can catch up two such big, already very strange!"


    "This size, in the salmon, is small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t have steps.


    "And if it''s sliced and fried, it''s a little tender."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You seem to have a lot of experience. "


    Lisa picked up her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t know there were these tools. Otherwise, I''ll show you a group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yi Chen''s self-esteem is inevitably frustrated!


    Always feel like Lisa can do anything!


    Lisa glanced at him and explained, "I used to fish when I was training on the island."


    "Oh."


    Small Yi Chen looked at her one eye, suddenly some curiosity tunnel, "in fact, there is a question, I do not know should ask."


    "Well?"


    "You ask," said Lisa faintly

 Chapter 3661

    "You said that you were born as a killer and often received a lot of cruel training. Are you the only one?"


    "Well."


    "Then..."


    Small Yi Chen hesitates to say, "you a person, won''t feel alone?"


    Lisa looked at him in surprise.


    For the first time in her life, she was asked such a question.


    "Alone?"


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded and stared at her carefully. "If you are alone, no one will talk, no one will play together, and you will not be lonely?"


    In this way, I can''t help thinking of when I was a child, mu Yazhe was busy. At that time, mu Wanrou was not close to him.


    He likes to shut himself up in his own small world, talk to toys, talk to walls, even talk to himself in the air, and imagine other people sitting in front of him, talking to themselves, enjoying themselves.


    Alone, really lonely.


    Lisa listened and twisted her eyebrows, but she was silent for a long time. When xiaoyichen thought that she wanted to avoid the problem, she said calmly, "at that time, she didn''t know what loneliness is. I only know that I have a chance to survive only if I stay to the end and am alone. "


    She turned around and asked, equally seriously, "have you ever killed anyone?"


    Little Yi Chen''s heart was heavy.


    He shook his head. "Well I think I haven''t killed it! "


    "Oh."


    Lisa looked down at the barbecue fish on the barbed wire and said calmly, "I killed a friend I used to think was my best friend."


    She never mentioned it to anyone.


    Lisa gazed at the sizzling fish in a flat voice.


    "At that time, I and his two children were left in the camp. We were in a cage, and I said to him, even if we die together, I will not start with him. He said the same to me. "


    At that time, only one child out of a hundred had the chance to get out of the cage.


    When there were ten left, the other eight children did not dare to use her brain, so they were ready to attack the boy.


    At last she stood up, took the knife and killed all the eight children.


    She came to him in blood, sat down, and said to him, "here, only one child can go out, either you or I. But I won''t kill you. How about you, will you kill me? "


    The boy shook his head firmly and said, "I won''t!"


    "Then..."


    Lisa took his hand, smiled at him, and said, "if you die together, don''t betray me, OK?"


    The boy smiled at her, too.


    That night, she slept very light, only felt a dark shadow, and came to her side. Even with her eyes closed, she could feel the dazzling light reflected by the dagger in the moonlight!


    She opened her eyes, almost subconsciously backhanded, and made the man under her until she saw his face clearly. She fell down on the wall disappointed!


    It''s him.


    Don''t betray each other even if they die together.


    But he chose to betray him and decided to lay hands on her in his sleep.


    The boy held the dagger nervously, stood up trembling, and wept!


    "No way, neither can I! I don''t want to kill you either But But I don''t want to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No. 9, you know, you know From this cage, only one person can walk out alive! Since you are not afraid of death, how about you die? "

 Chapter 3662

    Lisa squinted, jerked a sharp dagger out of her waist loop, and waved it to the nearest man!


    "Ah!"


    "BAM BAM".


    There were four shots in the basement.


    However, in a few seconds, the basement has recovered a terrifying silence!


    ¡­¡­


    The other crew members felt for the storage room. They were very alert and held the gun in their arms. They broke into the room just now, and then they kept the gun away from each other and scanned every corner with their eyes alert.


    As soon as they entered the room, they were full of the fishy smell, and the sour smell of floating on the sea for a month without taking a bath.


    Seeing that there was no one in the storeroom, a group of people put away their guns and began to rummage!


    The pirate came for the treasure. When he saw no one on the boat, his first reaction was probably to run on a small speedboat. Therefore, he quickly searched for the property left on the yacht.


    The door of the cupboard suddenly opened.


    All the people were immediately alert. Before they could raise their guns, a bullet without knowing what it was was was suddenly thrown out.


    A group of people looked at each other, but they saw it strangely, but the flash bombs exploded, "poof". In such a small room, the flash bombs exploded at once, which made everyone blind!


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    "It''s a flare!"


    When a group of people are crying and howling, Mu Yichen with goggles suddenly turns over from the cabinet with M4A1, kneels on one knee and shoots at the crowd!


    "Dada!"


    In a moment, a large body fell on the ground.


    Mu Yichen stands up and walks over. A corpse and a corpse are examined. If the eyes are still turning, he will mend the gun directly to the eyebrow and heart!


    Other people in the second floor cabin, hearing the gunshot coming from the storage room on the first floor, winked at each other, rushed to the storage room immediately, waved the smoke inside, and walked in to have a look, but the blood flowed!


    "What''s the matter?"


    A group of people obviously did not expect such a change!


    When they were busy, the top of the storeroom was suddenly pulled open. Then, Gatlin came in directly.


    Lisa squatted on the top, with Gatling in her arms, and she aimed a good strafe at the cabin!


    "Dada dada --"


    a few minutes later, the world suddenly returned to quiet.


    Lisa and xiaoyichen meet, step into the room carefully, holding a dagger, and check the body on the ground.


    At that time, the bloody atmosphere in the room was already thick!


    The two men glanced at each other to make sure that all the pirates inside were wiped out. Lisa and little Yichen put away the daggers, left the cabin and locked the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, xiaoyichen and Lisa dragged all the bodies onto the deck. After checking, they made sure there was nothing missing. Then they threw all the bodies into the sea.


    Lisa, in her diving suit, dived into the sea until all the debris on the propeller had been cleaned up, so she climbed on the yacht and made a gesture to the cockpit.


    Xiaoyichen pushes down the starting rod, and the propeller is back to work smoothly. She breathes a sigh.


    Using the radio, she sent out a distress signal. Through her route map, the sea storm continued.


    "I don''t know when the storm will pass," she said, with a headache


    "I''m just worried, will I still meet pirates?"

 Chapter 3663

    Lisa shook her head. "No more."


    Just now, the bodies of the pirates were not all thrown into the sea. One of them was left and hung by the railings, warning the pirates that if they dare to block the way, they will surely die.


    It was at a loss when Xiaoyi Chen suddenly heard something.


    Hearing this sound, Lisa sat up, fell down in front of the screen, looked at it, and said in surprise, "someone responded to my radio! There is a ship, not far from us! "


    "You just radioed. Are you looking for help?"


    "Well."


    "But our fuel reserves, as well as food and drinking water, are enough to make it to the destination."


    When Lisa turned around, she asked, "have you ever thought about whether the emergency equipment is sufficient in case of similar storm in such a large sea with our small yacht?"


    Little Yi Chen suddenly has nothing to say.


    "Moreover, we have only two people, with limited ability. Although there is sufficient fuel and there is absolutely no problem in the storage of food and water, in case of another sea storm, once again and again, the fuel consumption is very fast, it may not be enough. Moreover, the speed of the yacht is limited. "


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll listen to you."


    "Well."


    Lisa immediately sent a call for help to the passing ship.


    I''m willing to help you.


    Lisa was so confident that she fixed her radar position that she manipulated the yacht and approached it.


    In a few hours, their spirit is highly vigilant, have not had the slightest lax, therefore, unavoidably have some distress.


    Especially Mu Yichen, exhausted.


    Lisa urged immediately, "you go to sleep for a while, I''ll watch."


    Small Yi Chen some worry tunnel, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Tired, but able to hold on."


    Lisa smiled. "Don''t worry, I can stand it. It''s you. Take a rest. Maybe you will take my place before long."


    "Good."


    Little Yi Chen didn''t waste his time, but he didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he lay in the cockpit, leaning against the wall and holding his arm, and fell asleep so quickly.


    When he woke up again, it was Lisa who woke up.


    "Moyichen, wake up!"


    He opened his eyes dazzlingly, but saw Lisa''s nervous expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He sat up warily, thinking that something else had happened.


    Lisa said to him, "do you remember the ship that we sent a call for help before?"


    "Well?"


    "Now, he is about a thousand meters away from us. But... "


    Lisa hesitated, too.


    Moyichen saw her look a little cold, can''t help worrying, "what''s the matter!? Any questions? "


    "That is The cargo ship at home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Yi Chen is stunned!


    There is no deep hatred between mu family and Gu family.


    But Lisa did.


    Previously, her subordinates killed all the people and horses Gu Jinglian took to North Africa, so many blood debts, now, they have a narrow path and hit a head!


    She has some. She dare not board!


    Xiaoyichen takes the telescope from her hand and looks in the direction indicated by Lisa. Sure enough, it''s a giant cargo ship.


    The bow of the ship is engraved with such a large "wilt" mark.


    It''s a factory in North Africa.


    Little Yi Chen also hesitated.

 Chapter 3664

    "There is no room for hesitation!"


    Mu Yichen said, "although Gu Jinglian is ruthless, she will never do anything to her children."


    Lisa was skeptical. "Are you sure?"


    Mu Yichen patted his chest and promised, "MMM! I''m sure! "


    He still believes that Gu Jinglian is a human being and will never make trouble for the two children.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lisa regretted it.


    After boarding, Gu Jinglian saw Mu Yichen and Lisa, and without saying a word, he ordered his men to cuff the two men and tie them to the ship post. Gu Jinglian stood in front of them with cold eyes, sweeping them inch by inch, as if they were late.


    Lisa asked angrily, "don''t you mean that Gu Jinglian won''t do anything to the children?"


    Moyichen was so embarrassed that his lips twitched violently.


    Gu Jinglian was dressed in a black uniform. He listened to Lisa''s words, squatted down in his spare time, and looked at them expressionless, "Oh? Who said, I won''t make trouble for the children? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his wrist abruptly, holding a desert eagle in his hand, aiming at Mu Yichen''s eyebrow.


    "Gong fan, it''s really Fengshui. I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands."


    Mu Yichen listens to it, and gets excited.


    He said quickly, "Gu Shao, you misunderstood. My name is mu Yichen, not you you."


    Gu Jinglian listened, picked a eyebrow, but didn''t think so. "Why do you think, I will believe you?"


    "You you and I are twins. They look alike, but they are definitely different. For example, I''m a little taller, a little more skilled, and a little smarter. You are a little stupid, a little grumpy, and a little annoying. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lisa gave Yichen a white look.


    At the critical moment, he really sold his brother without any guilty heart!


    Say the pit is the pit!


    Brother Keng is crazy.


    Moyichen seems to have guessed what she is doing in her stomach. He turns his head and doesn''t get angry. "That''s all! Why should you pay back the debt you incurred? "


    Gu Jinglian thinks this little guy is interesting.


    He didn''t really want to kill two children.


    As Mu Yichen said, Gu Jinglian, no matter how cruel he was, he would not start with the two children.


    It''s not his style.


    However, in North Africa by Hurricane pit so miserable, this account must not be so calculated.


    And


    Gu Jinglian also really recognized Mu Yichen as yuntianyou, so she had a sense of teasing.


    Seeing Gu Jinglian''s bleak eyes on himself, Mu Yichen immediately said, "Gu Shao, are you sure you want to kill us? My dad is not easy to mess with! If you dare to do it, what''s wrong with me? My father must be very angry! My mommy will go all out to find you! "


    Gu Jinglian could not help but ask coldly, "you just said that you are good at martial arts. Let''s have a competition. If you are so good, I''ll let you go and take you back to the capital safely, OK?"


    "Compared with you?"


    Gu Jinglian smiled gracefully. "I don''t fight."


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    Lisa couldn''t help it. "Who do you want to fight with?"


    Gu Jinglian stood up and pointed out, "Han Ji."


    Voice just fell, a bald, tall and burly man slowly came over, until he came to Xiao Yichen, who looked up, just by sight, such a big guy, at least one meter ninety-five above!

 Chapter 3665

    Little Yi Chen swallowed. Seriously, if he wants to fight with such a big guy, will he get a fist down? His head is directly broken.


    Gu Jinglian smiles.


    "If you give up, you will be thrown back into the sea."


    Lisa said immediately, "I''ll fight him!"


    Gu Jinglian smiled, "you fight, but also admit defeat."


    He knew Lisa''s strength.


    Even if it is such a small man, but even in the face of Hanji, it is absolutely dominant.


    However, Mu Yichen.


    I''ve heard for a long time that moyazhe''s two sons, among them, the eldest one is particularly skilled.


    He wanted to learn.


    After a pause, he turned his face and looked at Mu Yichen, saying meaningfully, "don''t you let your girl appear?"


    When Lisa heard this, she blushed and said incoherently, "you What did you say? Who Who is his girl! "


    Little Yi Chen disdains to say, "do you think I''m afraid? Untie me, I''ll fight him! "


    Seeing what he said, Gu Jinglian couldn''t help being a little impressed!


    He motioned for a moment, and immediately his men walked over and untied Mu Yichen.


    Mu Yichen stands up, moves his wrist and imprison a little, and then pulls back.


    Lisa saw her, and she was worried. "Muyichen, don''t force yourself."


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Mu Yichen snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Han Ji, and gave him a provocative finger. "Go straight up!"


    Hanji hugged his fists. As soon as he clenched his fists, the fists as big as sandbags immediately sent out clear and powerful syllables!


    Little Yi Chen is not empty at all. He pulls out his posture. His posture is a standard fighting posture.


    Gu Jinglian retreated to one side, with a cigarette on her lips, and watched the war so coldly.


    "Drink!"


    Han Ji drinks, raises his fist and pours at Mu Yichen!


    The figure of 1.95 meters is like a Mount Tai!


    Little Yi Chen quickly flashed, like a ghost, flashed behind him, leaped up, and kicked at his weakness!


    Han Ji is carrying his body, but he holds his leg with his back hand. Xiaoyi Chen is shocked and wants to break away. There is no chance at all. In a moment of thunder, he rises abruptly. The other leg is whirlwind and sweeps towards his door!


    "Bang" a kick!


    Han Ji is kicked head-on by Xiao Yichen''s flying kick and cannot help but step back for several meters.


    Little Yi Chen landed nimbly, but his left knee was soft. He suddenly realized that Han Ji''s grip was too strong, which made his ankle a little cramped!


    There was not enough activity, but we had to face up to it, and we were really reluctant to do so.


    Hanji has also been beaten back several steps!


    He didn''t think of it at all, but the waist high kid has such explosive leg strength, and his chin is almost dislocated!


    Han Jimeng spits out a mouthful of blood foam. His teeth are obviously loose. He wipes out the marks on his lips and pulls back again!


    "You''re good at it!"


    Mu Yichen said with a smile, this is more like a provocation!


    Han Ji smiled and defiantly went back. "Little guy, I have two abilities!"


    Little Yi Chen is not modest to accept, cold tunnel, "ah! If you give up now, it''s too late! "


    Han Ji also said, "admit defeat?! This is not my style! Unless you beat me to the ground, you won''t admit defeat! "

 Chapter 3666

    Han Ji said, pinched the palm of his hand, and stared at Xiao Yichen. His eyes were like a poisonous snake, and he lived there!


    Little Yi Chen gently shaved the tip of his nose and rushed towards him.


    Two people then you one punch, I one punch of the right move.


    This fist is not vegetarian!


    This is an iron fist!


    This fist hit the wall, the wall will crack, fall a layer of ash!


    However, it is extremely shocking that Xiaoyi Chen not only does not show any timidity, but also has the posture of fighting bravely and bravely!


    He kept punching and attacking the key points!


    Compared with Han Ji, although he is a little thinner, he is more nimble than a cat!


    Gradually, Mu Yichen understood.


    For Hanji, you can''t use too complicated tricks.


    So, he abandoned the cross kick, flying kick, high kick these actions, whether it is a fist, or a leg, are relying on a brute force!


    Little Yi Chen''s strength is far beyond Han Ji''s expectation!


    A child, but did not expect, should have such great ability!


    Han Ji is not soft either. He smashes his fist on Xiao Yichen''s shoulder!


    Little Yi Chen did not hide, but directly pinched his fist and greeted Han Ji''s fist!


    They just closed and opened.


    Little Yi Chen and Han Ji both stepped back a few steps, and their faces showed pain.


    In an instant, Lisa''s heart was shaking away. She looked at xiaoyichen nervously, but saw xiaoyichen''s fist bone, which was slightly red. However, when she looked at Hanji''s hand, she saw several bones.


    Lisa was in a fright!


    Hanji''s fist is as big as a Dousha bag!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyi Chen took his fist and cracked his bones?!


    Lisa suddenly felt that xiaoyichen''s strength was terrible!


    Hidden!


    Perhaps in terms of skills, she won a close victory over xiaoyichen, but in terms of strength, there is a big difference!


    Han Ji''s fighting skills are not too complicated. However, one punch and one kick are very hard and solid!


    Just, Han Ji didn''t think, Rao is Gu Jinglian also didn''t think, small Yi Chen so small body, unexpectedly contain so big power!


    Unbelievable.


    Han Ji''s hand was injured and several bones were broken, but he didn''t think so. He stood up and was ready to continue to fight. Gu Jinglian suddenly said, "step back!"


    "Gu Shao..."


    Han Ji looks at Gu Jinglian nervously, but sees him looking at Mu Yichen with appreciative eyes, and immediately emphasizes, "I haven''t lost yet!"


    It''s a shame to lose to a child!


    Han Ji is not willing to admit that he is defeated by xiaoyichen.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "according to the rules, you have lost."


    Lose when hurt.


    Besides, xiaoyichen is still a child.


    After such a contest, Gu Jinglian was clear in her mind.


    If he doesn''t stop, Han Ji will be defeated by Xiaoyi Chensheng.


    That''s all.


    This is where the contest is.


    Gu Jinglian goes to Mu Yichen and smiles.


    "Moyichen, you really opened my eyes."


    Little Yi Chen looks up at him and says curiously, "did I win?"


    "Well, it won."


    "Then Since I won, you promised me before, you can''t break your promise! "


    "I never break my word," Gu said disdainfully


    As he said this, he turned his head and gave an order. Hanji immediately walked over and cut Lisa''s rope.

 Chapter 3667

    Cut the rope apart and release the handcuffs at the same time.


    Lisa regained her freedom and immediately went to xiaoyichen. She was worried about the tunnel, "are you ok?"


    "I......"


    Xiaoyichen looks at Lisa, sees her pretending to be calm, but her eyes are tense, her heart warms, and immediately smiles, "well, I''m ok."


    She''s worried about him.


    I didn''t expect that Lisa, who looks so indifferent at ordinary times, would take the initiative to care about people.


    "You''re sure you''re ok with that big man fighting so hard?"


    Lisa didn''t believe it. Han Ji punched him so many times. Doesn''t it hurt or itch for him.


    She saw that Han Ji had punched Xiao Yichen on the back and abdomen several times before. The weight of that punch, not to mention the steel plate, was worried about being broken by him, let alone the body?


    Little Yi Chen is born in the flesh. Lisa doesn''t believe anything if it doesn''t happen!


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I won''t try to be brave."


    The little guy laughed warmly.


    In this way, Lisa doubted, but she doubted, "even if the bone is not broken and the organs are not damaged, there is no bruise, I don''t believe it!"


    Xiaoyi Chen looks calm and raises the dress swing, revealing his solid abdomen.


    Lisa took a look and was surprised to find that she didn''t get any bruises!


    Too


    Amazing!


    There was a look of surprise in Lisa''s eyes.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I have learned Chinese art."


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient martial arts is the national art, and the national art is also a former term for martial arts.


    However, in the traditional sense, Chinese art and martial arts are very different. Martial arts, strong, healthy; Guoshu, Baojia, Weiguo.


    The so-called national skill is a martial art that only kills enemies and does not perform.


    For example, Taijiquan is one of the national arts.


    However, today''s Taijiquan, perhaps by many people''s prejudice, that the general people, can play taijiquan, in addition to physical fitness, there is no use.


    Nowadays, Taijiquan seems to be a form of expression.


    However, there are not so many mysterious and strange moves in Taiji. It''s just quick, accurate and ruthless. It can be killed in one move, not two moves. Take people''s lives, but only for a moment.


    His leg strength, and hand strength, were trained from a small horse stance.


    This horse stance is the foundation of many sects. The horse stance of different sects is similar but different.


    Horse stance is nothing more than two purposes, one is to practice leg strength, the other is to practice internal skill, which is the so-called gathering Qi.


    Therefore, although horse stance seems simple, it is the basic skill in martial arts. In the national art, there is a saying that "the beginner should stand for three years first" and practice boxing without practising skills. When he is old, he has no solid foundation only in routine, but all of them are HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    At the age of three, xiaoyichen paid homage to his master and practiced horse stance every day. At the beginning, he thought it was boring and simple.


    But it''s getting harder every day.


    Later, when Xiaoyi Chen took a horse stance, the master he worshipped put a basin of charcoal fire under his crotch like a trick. Then, he took two stones from the side and hung them on his arms without lifting about ten jin!


    His clothes will be lighted as soon as his figure flickers.


    Little Yi Chen never cried, but in that period of time, he was tortured to cry every time.

 Chapter 3668

    Such a horse stance requires a long time of incense.


    A joss stick?!


    Want him to maintain such a posture for a long time?!


    Xiaoyichen''s expression was bitter and bitter.


    After that, does he have any life!


    And there''s another rule.


    The stone shall not fall to the ground, and another round of incense shall be fined.


    The stone is no more than a finger away from the ground. If it is a little slack, it will collide with the ground.


    So this time, Xiaoyi Chen made a full-scale four pillar incense on the first day, and he didn''t walk smoothly that night.


    This kind of training, coupled with Xiaoyi Chen''s extraordinary talent, therefore, although he is not good in stature, his strength is extremely powerful!


    Mr. muyazhe sometimes suspects that his son has a strange strength. If he goes out to play and the car breaks down, he can lift the car without using a jack!


    Lisa was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    However, little Yi Chen said that, Lisa was still uneasy. She grabbed his hand, stretched out her hand, and gently touched the bone in little Yi Chen''s abdomen.


    These places were just hit by Han Ji.


    She fumbled down, and then she was sure that the two fists had not hurt the organs or the skeleton.


    Of all the blessings.


    Little Yi Chen, however, was so ashamed of her touch and touch that she stepped back and looked at her with a red face. "You What do you touch me for? "


    Lisa saw that his face was red. She said without a word, "I''ll check for you. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    Little Yi Chen''s face is redder.


    He said awkwardly, "you should wonder if he would break his hand when he punched me? It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Lisa gave him a silent look. After a long silence, she suddenly said, "I''ll send a letter to Jie Ye."


    Say, bypass him and leave.


    Little Yi Chen realized that he had to contact his uncle as soon as possible and tell him that they were on the boat.


    Gu Jinglian promised him that she would take them back to the capital safely.


    According to Lisa, the freighter can sail twice as fast as the yacht and reach the capital in about ten days.


    On this side, Gong Jie gets the news, and learns that Xiaoyi Chen and Lisa are on the rescue boat, and on their way back to Beijing, they are finally relieved.


    However, one heard that two people were on Gu Jinglian''s boat


    Palace Jie wind in disorder!


    Hurricane group put away the land in North Africa. Now, when we meet on a narrow road, we should not


    Gu Jinglian makes trouble for these two little guys!


    "Uncle, I told you, oh, I beat a super big guy! This man is Gu Jinglian''s strong bodyguard. He lost to me! "


    When he mentioned this, little Yi Chen was very proud.


    Gong Jie had no intention to listen to this, only to see that they are safe now.


    Lisa said, "we just had a pirate hijack a while ago."


    "Hijacking the ship?"


    "Well, it''s just off the coast of Somalia."


    "They''re on the boat?"


    "Yes."


    "Then..."


    Gong Jie asked anxiously, "are you hurt?"


    "No."


    Lisa sneered. "All the people on board have been killed by Xiao Yichen and me. There is not one left."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Why to feel back cool swish, still have a bit creepy taste?


    These two guys Will the wife be a little too scary?

 Chapter 3669

    For several days on the ship, little Yi Chen almost survived by breaking his fingers.


    He is looking forward to the day of reunion with his family as soon as possible!


    He is really homesick.


    Lisa knows that little Yi Chen is homesick all the time.


    Especially in receiving hypnosis, how strong will power is hypnosis failure to resist such terrible hypnotism.


    What you can''t do, Xiao Yichen has done!


    She can''t help but look up at him!


    After sailing for half a month, finally!


    Small Yi Chen learned that tomorrow morning will be able to arrive at the port of the capital, he heard the news, it is simply happy!


    This night, he lost sleep!


    He didn''t know how long he had been away from home!


    I don''t know if you get along well with mommy and daddy and restore your memory after you come back to Mu''s house.


    In the middle of the night, Lisa woke up and saw that the bed next door was empty and Xiao Yichen was gone.


    She got up and went to the deck, but she saw xiaoyichen leaning against the railing and looking out to the sea level.


    The other side is the port of the capital.


    That''s the direction of home.


    His home.


    Little Yi Chen has been looking in that direction.


    Lisa walked over and joked, "what''s the matter? Going home, too excited to sleep? "


    Little Yi Chen didn''t answer, but shuddered, "Lisa, do you know?! I can see mommy in six hours! "


    Lisa suddenly fell silent.


    "Not only mummy, but also daddy, Youyou, Yueyao..."


    Small Yi Chen says, on the face appeared happy smile.


    Lisa was also affected by his emotions, but also showed a heartfelt smile.


    "That''s how you miss home?"


    "Well!"


    Lisa also propped her arm on the railing, holding her chin, and asked curiously, "what''s the feeling of having a home, Mu Yichen?"


    Mu Yichen was surprised that Lisa could ask such a question.


    This question, for Lisa, is very naive.


    Now, however, she asked.


    He was curious, but he also thought about how to answer the question.


    "The feeling that I can''t talk about is It''s warm! "


    Warm?


    Lisa is laughing.


    It''s a really vague answer.


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "I like mommy reading me bedtime stories. I like lying in her arms and listening to her gentle voice! My mommy''s voice is the best in the world! Listening to her voice, I can fall asleep safely. In a word, I can''t remember the story she told me clearly, but I like that feeling very much, listening to her voice, sleeping, and never having nightmares again. "


    Lisa was entranced. When she saw xiaoyichen, she suddenly stopped and asked curiously, "what else?"


    "And..."


    Xiaoyi Chen said with a smile, "every time I make a mistake, or you put it on my head - you know! You you are my brother, I have to let him! However, even if Mommy is angry, she will not be fierce to me. If she is really sad, she will cry with anger! I''m afraid to see her sad, so I''ve always told myself that I can''t make Mommy cry, or I''ll be guilty! "


    "Well..."


    "And my dad warned me..."


    Xiaoyi Chen pretends to be dressed, learns the voice of Mu Yazhe, imitates and says, "don''t make my wife cry, you know?"

 Chapter 3670

    "Hahahaha!"


    Lisa was amused by his vivid manner.


    "Your father is so lovely."


    "My daddy? Him? How are you! "


    In xiaoyichen''s mind, the image of muyazhe is not cute!


    It''s terrible to use the word cute.


    "My father is very fierce. When I was a child, I was afraid of him! He always has a serious expression and does not laugh. At that time, I thought, how could there be such a difficult person in the world! "


    After a pause, Xiaoyi Chen suddenly smiled, "but later I understand that he doesn''t love me, but he doesn''t know how to express. After being with Mommy, he gradually learned how to get along with me! "


    Lisa listened and yawned softly.


    "Lisa, seriously, I think it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Xiaoyichen turns around and stares at her deeply.


    "You were born with killing. Without daddy holding you and Mommy hurting you, you even miss your childhood. Without childhood, won''t you feel lonely? "


    Small Yi Chen some laments a way, "if you have a mommy like me, read you bedtime story, put on the beautiful skirt for you, dote on you in the palm, you will be happy!"


    Lisa''s face was a little dazed.


    Xiaoyichen also realized that his words might make people sad, and his expression was dark, "I''m sorry Did I say something I shouldn''t have said... "


    Lisa turned to smile.


    "No."


    A long silence between the two children.


    Lisa suddenly sighed, "it''s just that you seem to have said something wrong."


    "Well?"


    Lisa raised her eyes, looked at little Yichen, and said, "what can I miss when I don''t have something?"


    Little Yi Chen was stunned. For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t have that thing, so you said I missed it. It''s a pity, but I didn''t feel that way. Just... "


    Just listen to small Yi Chen said so much, a little envy just.


    Just like xiaoyichen said, if she had a mommy like youyou and xiaoyichen, would she be very happy?


    "You didn''t have it before, doesn''t mean you won''t have it later."


    Xiaoyichen immediately clapped his chest and said, "after that, my home will be your home, my mommy, your mommy, and my daddy will be your daddy!"


    "Really?"


    Lisa asked jokingly, "is your wife my wife after that?"


    Small Yi Chen immediately blushed, did not have good gas tunnel, "you do not like a woman!"


    "Anyway, since you said that, after that, yours is mine! All agreed. "


    Lisa held out her little thumbs and said curiously, "I hear you promised that!"


    "It''s called a hook."


    "Yes, the hook."


    Lisa cleared her throat. "You have to promise me."


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at him with a smile, shakes his head and says, "OK, I''ll hook you."


    He also held out his little thumb and gently hooked her.


    "Pull hook."


    "Well! Pull hook! "


    The evening wind is a little strong.


    When Lisa came back to bed, she closed the quilt and somehow had a new expectation for tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lisa! Wake up! "


    Lisa wakes up from her dream. She just opens her eyes and looks excited at xiaoyichen.


    "Here we are! We are almost at the port! "


    Lisa woke up in a daze. Even though she was still sleepy, she was shaken awake by little Yi Chen!

 Chapter 3671

    "Here we are! Mummy said, "I''ve been waiting for us in the port!"


    "Well..."


    "Lisa, get dressed!"


    Little Yi Chen brings her clothes to Lisa. Lisa yawns and puts them on. She follows little Yi Chen to the deck and sees at a glance. Although she has been able to see the port, there is still a long way to go!


    She was a little depressed, stared at Xiaoyi Chen, just wanted to scold him, but saw that he had been looking at the port, wish he had wings flying over like!


    "I see my mommy!"


    Little Yi Chen is excited.


    Lisa''s lips twitched violently. "So far, how on earth did you see it?"


    "I seem to have seen..."


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes are full of hope.


    Lisa took him by the hand with a little heartache.


    Little Yi Chen has no consciousness. Subconsciously, she has to hold her little hand tightly!


    Lisa missed a few shots.


    She also follows xiaoyichen''s line of sight, but from her perspective, the port is still far away.


    Half an hour later, the ship finally docked at the port.


    Muyazhe and yunshishi arrived in the early morning, because they didn''t know when the ship would stop, so they came earlier.


    Yunshishi saw xiaoyichen waving at her on the ship, and tears filled her eyes!


    "It''s him! I see, I see... "


    Yun''s poems are so excited that they are beyond expression.


    Muyazhe is also pleased to outline the lip, embrace her shoulder, but also saw the bow standing Gu Jinglian.


    The two men looked at each other, but they could not see the faint smell of gunpowder when they saw each other!


    Listen to Gong Jie, Xiao Yichen fights on Gu Jinglian''s boat.


    Gu threatened him that if he lost, he would be thrown into the sea.


    He knew that Gu Jinglian was joking, but Xiao Yichen was really playing, but he beat that man to pieces!


    He listened, the first time happy!


    Worthy of his son!


    Knowing this, he had a sense of achievement, which was more proud than how many hundred million projects he had won!


    So many days lost contact, although he didn''t say on the surface, he didn''t miss xiaoyichen?!


    Knowing that he came back that day, he didn''t sleep all night. In the early morning, he came here!


    Small Yi Chen sees mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, immediately pulls Lisa to introduce, "see that man in black dress? The tall one He''s my dad! The one next to me in the camel coat is my mommy! How is it, pretty?! Pretty, right? Is there temperament? "


    Lisa nodded her head and thought, "why don''t you boast about your father''s handsome?"?


    How eccentric!


    "Eh? Why didn''t you see youyou and Yueyao? "


    Small Yi Chen didn''t see these two little guys, inevitably some disappointment.


    The escalator has been set up.


    Small Yi Chen immediately took Lisa and rushed over!


    There are three stairs from the ground, and little Yi Chen can''t wait to fly towards yunshishi!


    He''s got a lot of weight.


    All of a sudden, I fell into the arms of yunshishi. If it wasn''t for moyazhe to hold on steadily, I would have fallen to the ground!


    Muyazhe is speechless. This guy rushed to yunshishi at the first time and totally ignored his father!


    "Mommy! I''m home! "


    Xiaoyichen looks up, rubs against the arms of yunshishi, sees mu Yazhe, and softly cries, "Daddy..."

 Chapter 3672

    Daddy


    This voice daddy, completely resolved the displeasure which just was ignored!


    Muyazhe smiled, "Well!"


    "I''m home, I''m home..."


    Little Yi Chen was so excited that he got wet.


    Cloud poetry saw, also unavoidably moved, tears fell.


    "Just go home Just go home! Mommy missed you so much! "


    Cloud poetry embraces xiaoyichen with emotion!


    And small Yi Chen, then cling to cloud poem, die not to let go!


    Mu Yazhe embraces Yun Shishi, and the three people hug each other tightly. Such a warm picture makes Lisa standing by feel a lot!


    A family reunion, she also for small Yi Chen feel heartfelt happy!


    Good!


    Little Yi Chen suddenly thought of something. He gently broke away from Yun Shishi''s arm, turned his head and looked to one side, and saw Lisa standing behind him in a little cramped way. People came and went, but she was alone, silently watching them.


    "Lisa, come here!"


    He waved to her.


    Lisa hesitated a little and was at a loss.


    "Come here, darling!"


    Under the encouragement of little Yi Chen, Lisa finally took the first step. With the courage of the first step, she slowly came to little Yi Chen and stood in front of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, but she was still a little embarrassed.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Small Yi Chen turns to look at mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, and introduces them, "her name is Lisa. She protects me from Akram Island, and she is also the bodyguard of you!"


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi look at Lisa and smile.


    "Hello."


    "Thank you, Lisa!"


    Yunshishi also gently hugged her, "thank you for bringing xiaoyichen back!"


    Lisa was held, and her body was stiff until yunshishi released her. She stepped back uneasily and explained in a low voice, "actually No Nothing! "


    "Mommy, can I discuss something with you?"


    Xiaoyichen looked at yunshishi carefully and said in a consultative tone, "in the future, how about making Lisa our family? She has no father and no mother. She was an orphan since childhood. I want to give her a home. Like Yueyao, she has father and Mommy! "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoyi Chen would ask for this.


    However, her tiny Zheng made lisa misunderstood!


    She thought that Yunshi was reluctant!


    After all, it''s really hard to recognize an irrelevant girl as a daughter without any reason!?


    She didn''t like being difficult. She immediately pulled xiaoyichen away and muttered, "Mu Yichen, are you serious? I was joking with you last night! "


    "I''m not kidding."


    Mu Yichen said seriously, "we said that, didn''t we? My home is your home! Lisa, you''ll have a home, too! "


    "Yes."


    "Lisa, as little Yi Chen said, stay here!" said Yun! Well? "


    "But..."


    Lisa was obviously embarrassed.


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    Lisa shook her head in a hurry.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to


    She was so nervous that her fingers were trembling.


    Lisa looked at xiaoyichen, looked at mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, and asked tentatively, "but Is that ok? "


    Do they really want to?


    In fact, she doesn''t want to have a home.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to be embarrassed.


    After all, there is no kinship.

 Chapter 3673

    Mu Yichen suddenly took her hand, and then, holding the hand of yunshishi, put Lisa''s small hand gently on yunshishi''s hand.


    "Lisa, after that, my home is your home, OK?"


    Small Yi Chen says with a smile.


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe and Lisa, and gently holds her little hand.


    Lisa''s heart quivered.


    This woman''s hand, very warm.


    Such a warmth inevitably made her a little greedy.


    Just


    Yunshishi holds her small hand, but she is a little distressed.


    Lisa''s hand is a little rough, the palm is full of training cocoons.


    Especially in the palm of the left hand, there is a scar cut by a dagger.


    It''s very rough.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but feel a little sad.


    She heard Gong Jie mention something about Lisa.


    Such a little girl is the top killer in the world.


    What a cruel training you have received, you will have learned this skill.


    Take heart to heart.


    If Yueyao has suffered so many crimes, yunshishi must be distressed.


    What''s more, this girl, who once spared no effort to protect youyou with her life, now brings xiaoyichen back to her side safely.


    The gratitude of Yun''s poems is not rewarded.


    "Lisa, stay, huh? We are willing to accept you and become our family! "


    Yun''s poems express his position.


    This is also the position of muyazhe.


    Lisa hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded her head. She looked into the eyes of yunshishi and smiled.


    "Good!"


    Little Yi Chen listened and hugged her excitedly. Lisa blushed with embarrassment, but she didn''t push him away, squinted and smiled.


    "Moyichen."


    Behind him, suddenly came the voice of yuntianyou.


    Mu Yichen is shocked to follow the reputation, but not far away, you you come to him with Yue Yao in your arms.


    Goodbye, you you you. Although you don''t see the warm smile you used to know, you don''t look as cold as you saw him on the island of Akram that day.


    Mu Yichen was stunned, and Lisa was also stunned.


    "He Have you recovered your memory? " She lowered her voice and asked Yun Shishi.


    Yunshishi shakes his head a little sadly, but says, "but I believe he will recover sooner or later."


    Even if it doesn''t recover, it doesn''t matter.


    You you or that you, no matter what it becomes, are her blessings!


    Until he came to moyichen, youyou still did not smile. Moyichen did not expect that youyou would come to pick him up!


    When he came to you you, Yue Yao in his arms saw Mu Yichen. He smiled and held out his hand to him. Xiao Yichen immediately took over from you you.


    "Yueyao, my brother is home!"


    Small Yi Chen holds moon Yao, can''t let go, Rao is the voice, all faintly some tremble!


    He pinched Yueyao''s small hand and asked softly, "Yueyao, is my brother not at home, do you miss him?"


    Yue Yao opened her mouth and tooted it. "I think so!"


    Small Yi Chen listened to, is the heart is in full bloom.


    Yue Yao asked with her head askew, "did you bring any delicious food back?"


    She has just grown teeth, and she still has some slurred, tender and milk like voice.


    After hearing this, Xiaoyi Chen immediately fumbled in his pocket and actually felt the food and handed it to Yueyao.


    Lisa took a look at it, and it broke her smile.


    It''s compressed biscuits.


    "What is this?" he said

 Chapter 3674

    Yueyao stared at the compressed biscuit, and didn''t know what it was.


    Xiaoyi Chen takes it in one hand, tears the package open with her mouth, and hands her the whole biscuit.


    Yueyao was so greedy that she immediately held the biscuit in her hand and chewed it up with great effort.


    However, the compression biscuit is strong enough to leave. Her teeth just grow out. It''s very tender. She can''t bite it, but her saliva is stained.


    Yueyao gnawed at the biscuit wrongly, obviously with more strength.


    This time, I amused both mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems!


    "Just as it happens, it''ll be a molar!" Cloud poetry says so.


    When Mu Yichen smiles, he suddenly says, "Mu Yichen..."


    He turned his head, and only then did he look into God''s eyes.


    But he suddenly smiled.


    "Welcome home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Welcome home!


    Little Yi Chen is shocked!


    He didn''t think that youyou could say such warm words when he lost his memory!


    He seemed to think of the hypnotic dream again.


    In the dream, he stood outside the villa, looking eagerly at the scene of a family of four enjoying themselves.


    The door of the villa suddenly opened.


    Daddy, mommy and youYou are standing at the door holding Yueyao and smiling at him


    He had a firm belief from the beginning.


    Even if the whole world betrays him, whether it''s daddy, Mommy, youyou and Yueyao, that family will always be home and never betray him!


    Xiaoyi Chen reaches out his left arm and holds youyou''s shoulder firmly. His eyes are wet and moist.


    "Well!"


    Little Yi Chen smiled with tears in his eyes. "Brother is home!"


    You smile quietly.


    Whether the memory is restored or not, youyou really accepts him from the heart.


    Mu Yichen also understands that youyou has not recovered his memory, but it doesn''t matter.


    Re recognize, re get along with, a lifetime of time, there is a long, blood linked, but in any case, it is constantly cut!


    "Let''s go home!"


    Yunshishi took over Yueyao from Yichen''s arms, and a group of people returned home.


    Before leaving, he suddenly realized that there was a bunch of eyes behind him and fell on his back


    Yunshishi has some questions, but he doesn''t say much. Holding Yueyao, Mu Yichen and Lisa talk and laugh. Youyou follows yunshishi quietly, and four people head for the parking lot.


    Muyazhe slowly turned around, but saw Gu Jinglian standing in the bow of the boat, reading him high and low.


    Just now, he saw it all in his eyes.


    Somehow, my heart felt warm.


    Such a scene seems to have been known before.


    Still remember, when I came back from North Africa, I felt the same way.


    Home.


    The concept of home is very clear.


    Two men, each other''s eyes meet, but they don''t say too much. Between men, sometimes the expression is so simple. One look makes it clear at a glance.


    Muyashen is thanking him.


    But Gu Jinglian, on the surface, despises it, but her haughty nature hides a gentle heart.


    At the beginning, when he met the distress signal of the yacht, in the past, he would choose to ignore it.


    It''s just that experience in North Africa gave him a new understanding of life.


    Unexpectedly, the two children, Mu Yichen and Lisa, were saved by accident.


    In this way, he also sold a great deal of people.


    This account is not a loss!

 Chapter 3675

    Mentioning the names of Mu Gu''s two families, mu Yazhe and Gu Jinglian, it''s daunting!


    In the capital city, two monarch like men can be said to be the existence of fighting against each other, or the sympathy between the strong. Although there are some grudges between the previous generation, only to their generation, they also maintain the etiquette of well water not breaking the river.


    Now, it can be said that, because of such a thing, Mu Gu''s family is also a handshake!


    Gu Jinglian goes down the escalator, and mu Yazhe comes in front of him and takes the lead in opening up!


    "It''s said that the good news of Gu Shao is near?"


    Earlier, I heard that Gu Jinglian was having a wedding.


    In fact, for the wedding, Gu Jinglian and Chu he never cared.


    However, Fubo and Xiaobao have been egging on, and Linxi has also been among them, and they have always wanted to have a wedding.


    Gu Jinglian turns to think, after all, on the door of Gu''s house, there has been no hot trouble for many years.


    So he agreed.


    Although Gu Jinglian previously showed a dismissive attitude towards the wedding ceremony, when it came time to do it, she still prepared for it by herself.


    Once, he was directing Fubo to decorate the wedding room. Chu he ran into him once. Gu Jinglian lost face!


    However, Chu he had a thick nerve and was very happy.


    She thought Gu Jinglian was forced by Fubo.


    Gu Jinglian is more angry.


    However, when you get ready, you should arrange everything in detail.


    Seeing that mu Yazhe took the initiative to initiate this event, Gu Jinglian had some accidents, but he did not show the light of the mountain, but raised his eyes, took a look at him, and asked in his spare time, "Mu Shao, is this not to send me a big gift?"


    When he smiled, he said with a smile, "please don''t invite me if you want to see less."


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly and said proudly, "please don''t invite you. It depends on your sincerity."


    Muyazhe seemed calm.


    "Sincerity is absolute. In any case, the etiquette cannot be broken. "


    Gu Jinglian listened and finally smiled.


    Seeing that he smiled, muyazhe was surprised!


    Once upon a time, I saw very little with Gu Jinglian, but Gu Jinglian''s smile was a strange thing.


    Gu Jinglian is a rather arrogant man, with a sharp edge, which is not even in the eyes of muyashen.


    But now, for some reason, Gu Jinglian''s sharpness converged a little.


    "The first of next month."


    "The first of next month, half a month later."


    "I''ll be there on time," he added


    Gu Jinglian looked at him, didn''t say anything, and his entourage came up behind him. He looked back and went away!


    Mr. muyazhe laughed and walked towards the parking lot.


    Along the way, xiaoyichen has been chattering. It''s nothing more than mentioning with yunshishi and muyazhe the exciting deeds on the sea. But yunshishi''s brow is frowned when listening.


    "Pirates?! Are there pirates? "


    Yunshishi grew up in the age of peace. He has seen and heard stories about pirates on TV at most. He has never heard of them. In reality, there will be such fierce pirates.


    Also let small Yi Chen meet.


    "Well! Of course, Somali pirates are notoriously ruthless! If it wasn''t for Lisa, I would not know how to solve them alone! "


    Lisa immediately said, "Hey, don''t push it all on me. You''re much harder than me."


    "If it''s ok..."

 Chapter 3676

    The cloud poem poem said, the facial expression became more and more dignified.


    In fact, before that, Lisa mentioned to Gong Jie that Gong Shaoying was hypnotic to Mu Yichen. Gong Jie also talked about this matter with Yun Shishi.


    But mu Yichen didn''t say a word about it.


    Because it''s not worth mentioning.


    Such a trick is not in the eye at all.


    After listening to Yunshi, I was greatly moved!


    Youyou is hypnotized, but xiaoyichen is not disturbed!


    She didn''t expect that xiaoyichen, who looked the most unreliable in the past, had such firm and strong faith at the critical moment!


    But she didn''t ask about it.


    This is the grudge between her and Gong Shaoying. She will solve it.


    Little Yi Chen now returns home unharmed, it is the lucky in misfortune!


    Gong Shaoying


    Originally, for this father''s hate, just because of the mother.


    Mother longed for him so long, waiting for him so long, but even this life, did not wait for this man.


    Now, however, his hatred is more and more unforgettable!


    He actually


    Treat youyou and moyichen like this!


    This is something she can''t forgive in any way!


    It''s selfish!


    In order to keep youyou by his side and use him to realize his ambition, his memory has been sealed!


    Now, even moved the small Yi Chen''s idea!


    How cruel is Gong Shaoying!?


    Take heart to heart.


    Can''t he understand at all how painful it is to be forgotten by his family!?


    Along the way, cloud poetry is silent!


    Muyazhe understood the pain and hate in her heart. He gently covered the back of her hand and said softly, "sometimes, some things, the more you escape, the more reluctant you are to face them, will never be solved."


    Yunshishi understood what he meant.


    "I know, with that man, it''s time to make an end!"


    He added, "this is between you and him. I can''t get involved. But in any case, what kind of decision do you make? I will always be on your side! "


    Cloud poetry listened to, some moved!


    With his words, it''s enough!


    "I will make a good balance," said Yun


    She decided to make a thorough end with Gong Shaoying.


    This father, she will never recognize!


    At the same time, she wants to make it clear to him!


    Anyway, don''t touch her family again!


    Otherwise, even if she is weak, she will never let her go!


    Originally, the past hatred and resentment, with the passage of time, she does not intend to haggle.


    It was a grudge between his mother and him, and she could not intervene.


    Just now, it''s about youyou and xiaoyichen, which has already offended her bottom line!


    When he got home, he took Mu Yichen to the bathroom and gave him a bath.


    Always on the sea, moyichen doesn''t realize that he is full of fishy smell.


    Rub it with bath milk several times, and the taste will be lightened a lot.


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s return, Gong Jie was completely relieved. Yun Shishi asked him, "did that person contact you?"


    "No."


    Gong Jie knew that "the man" in Yun''s poems referred to Gong Shaoying.


    "He was so cruel, I decided to make a thorough decision with him this time," said Yun


    Gong Jie was stunned, but he was not surprised.


    "Maybe this decision will make you feel embarrassed."


    "No."


    Gong Jie said, "I won''t feel embarrassed. You don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 3677

    Little Yi Chen just came out of the bath, feeling as if he had shed a layer of skin!


    Muyazhe bathed him, but it was like washing clothes. I wish I could make him into a ball and rub him on the washboard.


    Bones are going to fall apart!


    Little Yi Chen just came out, but she didn''t see Lisa and you you. She wandered around the rooms doubtfully, passing by the balcony, but she caught two figures in the backyard.


    He narrowed his eyes, walked past doubtfully, stood by the door, but saw Lisa and youyou with their backs to him, as if they were saying something.


    "Lisa, you are the one I trust the most in the hurricane."


    Youyou turned around expressionless, looked at Lisa, and asked in a deep voice, "is Gong Shaoying really lying to me?"


    Xiaoyi Chen sees you. She is so nervous that she holds her breath!


    He didn''t know what Lisa should answer!


    Lisa is a hurricane. Will she betray Gong Shaoying!?


    Just when little Yi Chen was upset, Lisa smiled and said faintly, "the palace master is really cheating you."


    "Why did he deceive me?"


    "There are probably two reasons."


    "Two reasons?"


    "You you frowned, doubted," you said


    "First, you are his grandson, his family member, and he naturally wants to keep you by his side."


    "Second?"


    "Second, you have extraordinary talent. He wants to use you to accomplish the ambition of" Tianyan "plan."


    You you listen, can''t help but silence.


    He was a little sad. He didn''t expect that the man he trusted could use him like this.


    "I lost a lot of memory."


    You you took a deep breath, "but why do I lose these memories, do you know?"


    "Because..."


    Lisa hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "Alice has hypnotized you."


    "Hypnosis?"


    Youyou has some doubts, "Xiaoyi Chen also accepted hypnosis, but you said that hypnosis failed. Why did he fail in hypnosis, but I succeeded?"


    Lisa frowned and hesitated, "because you are different from him."


    "What do you mean?"


    You mean my faith and will are not as firm as he is


    "Because, you have two."


    This word, however, surprised you all of a sudden!


    He didn''t understand what Lisa was trying to say.


    "What do you mean I have two?"


    Lisa explained, "Alice said, you have two personalities, one is full of sunshine and the other is full of darkness. And hypnotism, it is to use this, with the second personality, kill your first personality. At the beginning, Alice was also very surprised, because, generally speaking, people with dual personality, the second personality, is always difficult to replace the first personality. It''s just that your first personality is real and disappears from your body. And your first personality is the one you used to be familiar with. When your first personality disappears, all the memories of your first personality are sealed up! "


    You you listen, but some do not understand.


    He didn''t know that he had two personalities.


    What is the meaning of dual personality.


    Lisa explained to him again, and he understood vaguely.


    "So, you mean, now I''m second personality oriented?"


    "Yes."


    Youyou asks tentatively, "I Can we go back to the past? "


    Lisa shook her head, too.

 Chapter 3678

    Lisa shook her head, too.


    "Alice said, there can only be one dual personality, otherwise, there will be the day of spiritual destruction, the first personality, and the second personality, there can only be one. If you can really go back to the past, then you will disappear now. "


    You you listened and was stunned!


    "I Now I will disappear? "


    "Yes."


    "Then..."


    You you suddenly some heart smothers, "now all memories, will also disappear?"


    "Just like you can''t remember, everything in the past, because in the past, you have two personalities, one is gentle and kind, and the other is destructive. If you want to get and occupy one thing, you will become cruel, unscrupulous, even at all costs."


    Youyou listened and fell into silence.


    He suddenly looked down at his hand, gently curled up and clenched it, and relaxed it. The feeling brought by it made him really feel that he was still alive.


    However, Lisa said that if two personalities exist at the same time, they will repel each other, and eventually one day, the spirit will be destroyed.


    However, do you want him to give this body to the former blessing?


    He can''t do some of it.


    Every personality is selfish.


    He didn''t want to quit because


    In his heart, he was attached.


    Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he didn''t say anything, but he really wanted to stay in this family and become a part of it.


    "Then..."


    Youyou loses the tunnel, "if I take the initiative to withdraw from this body, will the former youyou return to this body?"


    "Maybe. If he disappears Maybe it won''t come back. ''


    Youyou is a little worried.


    His heart is clear, others don''t know, but he knows that the former blessing has not disappeared.


    That is to say, the first personality does not disappear from the body, or with memory, is sealed in the deep.


    He can often dream of the child.


    That you you, trapped in a prison, he often can see him, and can talk with him.


    He dreamt many times that he and a child were walking on the sea.


    He was wearing a black shirt, while the child, wearing a white dress, kept running, and he was born to integrate him into his body.


    Then, the blessing disappeared.


    He took over.


    It turns out that that child is another personality.


    He didn''t know that he only thought that he was an aggressor and another himself, but he didn''t think that the two personalities were two distinct independent bodies.


    Why?


    To create two "he".


    Why, create him, let him come into the world, but want to compete with a child for a body.


    He wants to exist, too.


    But how does he exist?


    The God of blessing asked lightly, "they should like the former blessing better than me, shouldn''t they?"


    Lisa looked at him in surprise, but did not speak.


    "Daddy is, Mommy is, xiaoyichen is, Yueyao is, too. Including you, Lisa, right? "


    "I......"


    "You want that blessing back more than me, don''t you?"


    After a pause, youyou laughs at himself, "otherwise, you will not unite with Gong Jie to bring me back, because you also want to use your family to wake up my memory and restore the former Youyou, right?"

 Chapter 3679

    And he, is not needed, not liked, there is no value of existence.


    Lisa couldn''t squeeze out a word for a while.


    She did not expect that youyou should be so sensitive. She felt that she could say so.


    However, it is true.


    Lisa also miss the old blessing, gentle and kind. However, now she feels very sad to hear him say so.


    Behind, suddenly came the voice of little Yi Chen, "you are needed!"


    Youyou is stunned. He turns around in astonishment and looks at xiaoyichen. He sees him coming to him slowly. For a while, he is at a loss.


    "How can you eavesdrop on us?" he said


    "What is eavesdropping?"


    "Small Yi Chen is righteously vigorous tunnel," I am clear and aboveboard listen to


    Bless, "..."


    "Who says you''re not needed? Whether it''s the blessing you used to have or the blessing you have now, we all need it! No less. "


    Youyou listens, but he laughs.


    He pursed his lips and said coldly, "if you must choose between two blessings?"


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen was stunned and asked, "why do you have to choose one of the two?"


    "Because there is only one personality in this body."


    Youyou looked at him cautiously. "If you have to choose, which one will you choose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yi Chen can''t speak at once!


    But youyou already knew the answer.


    On the surface, he didn''t think so, but he lost a little bit. However, he still maintained a deliberate indifference, and said lightly, "your choice must not be me, right?"


    Little Yi Chen is a bit hesitant way, "have no other choice?"


    "No."


    Youyou smiled again. "In fact, you have told me your answer."


    As he spoke, the cold returned to his face and brushed past him.


    Little Yi Chen stood in the same place, but for a while, he could not slow down.


    Lisa looked at the far away blessing, and her heart was choking with pain.


    She can feel the loss and helplessness that are not needed.


    Lisa''s heart ached.


    She really didn''t know how to choose.


    If, at such a time, whether it''s mu Yazhe or Yun Shishi, or Xiao Yichen or Yue Yao, they will choose the former one, right?


    Even I seem to make such a choice subconsciously.


    What about the present blessing?


    It''s really not needed Did you?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, yunshishi is cooking. Xiaoyichen doesn''t know how long he has been standing at the door. Finally, he makes a sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunshishi didn''t realize the loneliness and hesitation in his tone. Now xiaoyichen comes back, she plans to cook for herself and make a good dish.


    "Mommy, you know Is youyou a dual personality? "


    The movement on yunshishi''s hand suddenly stops. She turns around doubtfully, looks at xiaoyichen, wrists her eyebrows, "how can I suddenly mention this..."


    "One is the gentle blessing of the past and the other is the blessing of the present. If you have to make a choice, which one will you choose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Was it the blessing of the past?"


    "Why do you have to make such a cruel choice?"


    Cloud poetry some palpitation tunnel, "no matter which you are, are you, right?"


    "No one wants to make such a choice, but what if it''s the last resort?"

 Chapter 3680

    Xiaoyi Chen said again, "if you choose the present blessing, then the former one will be completely destroyed. If you choose the past one, then the present one will also disappear from your body."


    Cloud poetry frowns slightly.


    "Mommy, don''t you want to come back with that blessing?"


    "Want to..."


    "Well, now this blessing..."


    All of a sudden, Yun''s poems are silent.


    She sighed, "I don''t want to lose any of them."


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    You you sits on the chair and quietly looks out of the window through the French window.


    He suddenly felt envious.


    He never envied anyone, but Youyou, until he joined his life, he sincerely envied, once Youyou, had such a happy life.


    Every night, yunshishi will read the bedtime story for him.


    Although he always thought that such a story was too childish and ridiculous, he listened to her gentle voice and fell asleep slowly without nightmares.


    In the morning, muyazhe will pull him up and run in the morning.


    He gradually fell in love with such a life, a kind of life that can be relied on and also relied on.


    Such a life has been blessed for eight years.


    And he never had it.


    As Lisa said, if you never have it, you will not feel longing.


    Can once have, tried the taste of happiness, and then to give up, as difficult as heaven.


    Youyou turns around, and the table beside him is the place where youyou worked. His fingers caress the solid wood table, which is smooth and slightly cold, which makes him a little confused.


    Like this table, everything here never seems to belong to him.


    There was no way for him to accept all this with ease.


    However, he felt reluctant to quit the position.


    Once upon a time, he could do what youyou couldn''t do.


    That you can do, but he can do better.


    He Want to stay.


    All of a sudden, youyou stands up and stops in front of the bed, staring at a scene in the garden. In the back garden, the beautiful rose flowers are blooming proudly


    ¡­¡­


    "Have the two children arrived in the capital successfully?"


    Auckland island.


    Gong Shaoying sits on the bed in the bedroom, which used to be youyou''s bed, and Xiaoyi Chen also lies on it.


    His subordinates immediately responded, "as far as I know, the two children have returned to the capital."


    Gong Shaoying is a little surprised in her eyes!


    "Two little guys, are you so good?"


    "We searched all the way and found the yacht they were driving when they left. There was a body on it. According to our judgment, it was the body of a pirate."


    Gong Shaoying is nervous for a moment. "Pirates? They met pirates? "


    "A few days ago, their yacht probably encountered a storm at sea, so they turned back and met pirates."


    After a pause, he explained, "but I don''t think they were hurt. Hanging the body on the pole of the yacht is probably to serve as a deterrent. "


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying was relieved, surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, his two grandsons were so powerful!


    One is intelligent, one is amazing!


    "And Lisa? Didn''t she come back? "


    "No."


    "Forget it, let her go! In her mind, there is only one master. "


    Gong Shaoying said, waved, and several of his men bowed down respectfully.


    It''s all over.

 Chapter 3681

    It''s all over.


    Absurdity, ambition, and resentments that have been dogged for decades have really been put down.


    Gong Shaoying sighs, and her back suddenly changes a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dinner!"


    The family sat down at the table in unison.


    The table was big, and even seven people were packed together, there was more than enough.


    Hua Jin learns that little Yi Chen has gone home, and rushes back from the cast.


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi sit on one side, Gong Jie and you you sit on the other, Xiao Yichen and Lisa sit on the other, and Hua Jin and Xiao Yueyao sit on the other.


    Lisa only felt that the appearance of this table was so brilliant.


    In particular, Gong Jie and Hua Jin, two people''s beauty value is particularly high.


    Gong Jie pays special attention to dressing up, and Hua Jin has just come back from the cast, with a thick layer of makeup on his face.


    Little Yi Chen did not have a good temper to tease, "Uncle Hua Jin, do you not take off your makeup and eat again?"? What if the powder on your face floats into my bowl? "


    Hua Jin choked for a while and said angrily, "little Yi Chen, I''m still looking forward to your coming home before I lose you as soon as you come back! I''m not happy! "


    "That''s it!"


    Yunshishi immediately stopped and said, "well, it''s hard to be happy today. Stop quarreling and move chopsticks quickly! Try my craft. "


    At first, everyone held chopsticks, but it was Yun Shishi who cooked himself, and they were shocked.


    "Isn''t my brother-in-law cooking tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No," he said innocently


    After such a long marriage, mu Yazhe usually cooks in person. In one year''s effort, he has also practiced his cooking skills. Although it is not as good as the advanced cooking skills of the five-star hotel like you you before, the basic home cooking is also delicious.


    Yunshishi seldom cooks. However, Gong Jie and Hua Jin all remember that when yunshishi cooks occasionally, there are always a few dark dishes.


    Some of them dare not move chopsticks.


    Hua Jin complains, "I really want to read you''s craftsmanship. I don''t know when I can taste it."


    You You Wen Yan, puzzling to twist eyebrows, "I used to cook very good?"


    He asked. A group of people looked at him earnestly and nodded tacitly.


    Gong Jie said, "I''ve always been picky about my taste, but you''re the only one who''s picky. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    YouYou can''t help being stunned. Huajin also said, "youyou''s cooking is delicious. At least I haven''t seen anything better than youyou''s cooking."


    Lisa clumsily picked up the chopsticks. She could use them, but she was still not used to them. She looked at the dishes and did not know how to use them.


    Just because


    These dishes are unheard of.


    In the hurricane so long, she used to eat Western food, Chinese food is rarely touched.


    Occasionally I have Chinese food, which is also Western-style Chinese food. I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s chicken in white sauce. It''s delicious."


    Yunshishi added, "it''s ready-made for the market."


    Just finish saying, a group of people rushed to stretch out chopsticks and snatch the chicken.


    Cloud poetry is full of black lines.


    It''s said that she didn''t do it. It''s so warm. These guys must have come to tear down the Taiwan on purpose!


    Lisa took a piece of chicken and dipped it in the sauce, as Yun Shishi said. She just took a bite and her eyes brightened.


    His eyes are keen. "Is he still interested in appetite?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "You can try other dishes, such as this braised pork, which I made."

 Chapter 3682

    Lisa solved the chicken three times, five times and two times, and then took another piece. This time, she dipped the sauce a little more. It can be seen that she likes to eat white cut chicken very much.


    Yunshishi introduces the past one by one, "this is braised pork, this is old goose soup, this is..."


    "What kind of meat is braised pork?"


    "Pork."


    Yunshishi said, tentatively asking, "you Is there a taboo? "


    Some people''s religious beliefs are taboo to pork.


    Lisa shook her head. "I eat all kinds of meat."


    Small Yi Chen shudders, "human flesh also eat?"


    Lisa smiled. "Of course, if you''re willing to contribute."


    A table of people laughed.


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively!


    Lisa soon got used to the warm atmosphere of dinner.


    In the past, eating in the hurricane, the huge restaurant, are very quiet, silent.


    All of us have to eat, leave and eat alone. It''s just to solve the problem of hunger. It doesn''t take too long.


    It was the first time she had a meal with so many people. At the beginning, she felt a bit awkward. However, when she got familiar with each other, she also felt that it would be very lively for so many people to eat together and chat at the same time.


    Hua Jin narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "today, I was in the production group. I heard a few dragon talk and learned a very cruel dish."


    "Cruel?"


    Yun Shishi frowned. "What dish?"


    "Three squeaks."


    "Three squeaks?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie couldn''t help being curious. "Why is it called San zhi''er?"


    "Because it''s related to the ingredients of this dish."


    Gong Jie''s face darkened, "no selling."


    Seeing his face, Hua Jin was afraid, and immediately sat on his back and said, "the main dish is the live hairy mouse just born. When the eater pinched the mouse with red iron chopsticks, it would" squeak ". This is the first time. Then dip it in the seasoning, it would" squeak ". This is the second time. When I put it in my mouth, it''s the last one, so it''s called "three squeaks". It''s said that this dish is delicious, but it''s terrible to eat... "


    Flower brocade just finished saying, a group of people put down chopsticks silently.


    In particular, cloud poetry, nausea.


    "Live mice?"


    "It''s not a mouse. It''s a hairy mouse. It''s cultured. It''s very sanitary."


    "It''s strange that there are people who eat rats alive."


    Little Yi Chen covers his mouth, "it''s disgusting! Uncle Huajin, you must have come to smash the scene on purpose! Mommy managed to cook a table of dishes. You''ve ruined the appetites of the whole table. "


    Hua Jin said innocently, "you are wronged. It was Jie who asked me to say it. I said it!"


    Gong Jie doesn''t have a good airway. "If you don''t mention it, will I ask you? I don''t carry this pot. "


    "Don''t say such a disgusting thing again!" warned yunshishi


    Lisa was very calm, everyone did not move chopsticks, only she was seriously studying braised pork.


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t understand a way, "Lisa, don''t you feel disgusted?"


    "No."


    Lisa said quietly, "I see people eating live bamboo mice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people are silent.


    "It''s disgusting." Hua brocade is obviously repugnant.


    "In fact, it''s not particularly disgusting. It''s just that I don''t have the courage to eat anything alive, unless it''s a last resort."


    Lisa said, put a piece of braised pork in her mouth, chewed it contentedly, raised her eyebrows in surprise, "braised pork is delicious."


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi proudly said, "I made this meat! Let''s try it, too. "

 Chapter 3683

    Muyazhe took a bite, but he was disgusted. Seeing his face, yunshishi was not happy. "What''s the matter, isn''t it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious without youyou."


    "Lisa, it''s a pity that the braised pork you used to have is the real one. It''s a pity that you didn''t catch up with the good time."


    Yunshishi felt confident, but saw youyou take a bite of braised pork, and finally gave a pertinent evaluation, "I didn''t remember the braised pork I made before, but mummy''s braised pork is delicious."


    He never talks much.


    However, this remark is just the name of Yunshi poem!


    Hearing that youyou is so strong, Yunshi is so excited that she has enough energy!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, little Yi Chen just made her own bed. Suddenly she thought of Lisa and asked yunshishi curiously, "Mommy, have you prepared Lisa''s room?"


    "Where can I prepare for Kung Fu now?"


    Yunshishi added, "but Lisa must have a room tonight."


    Lisa listened and immediately said, "I can sleep on the sofa."


    "How can I sleep on the sofa? It will be cold at night. "


    Xiaoyichen disagrees.


    "Lisa, would you like to live in Yueyao''s room?"


    "Yueyao''s room?"


    "Well, Yueyao is still small now. The room has been arranged for a long time. However, when Yueyao can live, I don''t know when? That room, you live first, wait until Yueyao grows up, and then rearrange a room for her. At least in recent years, I don''t trust her to live in such a large room alone. "


    Yunshishi takes Lisa to the room on the second floor.


    As early as when Yueyao was still in his stomach, muyazhe arranged the Princess House.


    However, he obviously overlooked that when Yueyao grew up and slept in a big room alone, it seemed that he could not come for a long time.


    Therefore, this room has been vacant until now, but fortunately, it is usually cleaned at a designated place, so it is very clean.


    Yunshishi just opened the door. Lisa stood at the door and looked at it. She was very upset!


    At a glance, it''s all pink.


    The room is simple American style, white American small bed, pink window curtain, moyazhe carefully selected the bed with guardrail, the most lovely is that the bed is high and low bed.


    There are two rows of beds in total. The lower row is designed as a desk and a row of wardrobes. The top of the bed is designed as the shape of the castle.


    In addition, computers, cloakrooms, floor to ceiling windows and beautiful little balconies are all available.


    Pink metope, pink window curtain, pink white curtain, collocation is incomparably harmonious however.


    Such a room is very big for Lisa.


    At a glance, it''s about 40 square meters, with an independent bathroom. The bathroom has a round bathtub. Beside the bathtub, it also has a shower function, which can not only take a bath, but also satisfy the shower.


    Yunshishi squatted in front of Lisa and asked, "after that, this room will be for you, OK?"


    Lisa blushed a little, embarrassed and said, "what about Yueyao?"


    "It''s said that when Yueyao grows up and lives alone, it''s still very early!"


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Lisa thanked politely and looked around the room, a little chuckled.


    It''s all girls'' pink. However, she doesn''t like pink so much. However, she doesn''t care what color, just having a bed.


    Her pursuit is so simple.

 Chapter 3684

    Yunshishi takes the bedding out of the wardrobe and spreads it out for her. Suddenly something comes to her mind. She says to Lisa, "I''ll take you to buy some clothes tomorrow.


    "I''ll wear whatever I like."


    Lisa is not particular about dress.


    Usually, in terms of clothing, the tighter she is, the longer she wears a combat vest, and when there is no mission to be performed, she wears the simplest T-shirt and camouflage pants.


    The clothes are all purchased according to the size, so Lisa''s clothes are really sloppy.


    "How can I dress casually? You can''t always dress like a boy, can you? Girls, they should wear skirts and dress beautifully! "


    Yunshishi said, as she straightened her clothes and smiled, "do you know that your father likes his daughter best? When he was pregnant with his younger sister, he kept saying that he must have a daughter. Fortunately, he was born a younger sister, and then a younger brother. I''m afraid that he would be all grey!"


    "Isn''t it good to have a son?"


    Lisa said, "I wish I was a boy. I would be stronger and taller."


    "Isn''t it good to be a girl?"


    "Trouble being a girl."


    "When a girl is bullied," Lisa said faintly


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, I was stunned. "How can a girl be bullied? A girl should be well protected."


    Lisa lowered her head and suddenly stopped talking.


    Seeing her face a little lost, yunshishi said, "I don''t know what you have experienced in the past, but from now on, since you are already our family, then you are my daughter. In my mind, all daughters are little princesses. They should wear skirts and dress up beautifully. Who dares to bully you? Xiaoyichen is the first one to stand up and protect You. "


    "He?"


    Lisa smiled. "He may not have beaten me."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    Lisa said, clenched her fist a little, her arm was solid and her texture was sharp.


    Her arm line is particularly good-looking, muscle is not bloated, however, it has a beautiful curve and texture.


    Yunshishi was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She raised her hand and pinched her triceps. She was scared.


    "You''re thin. I didn''t expect you to be so precise..."


    Lisa''s flesh is full of muscles, without any extra fat and fat.


    So even though she looks skinny, in fact, her strength is even more terrifying than that of an adult man.


    Lisa smiled. "I''ve been training since I was a kid. I''ve been training all these things."


    "Then You must be able to do a lot of push ups. "


    "I don''t do push ups. That kind of training doesn''t work for me."


    "Then you What kind of training do you usually do? "


    Lisa picked up her eyebrows and stepped back half a step. Her left hand was behind her, and she stood upside down easily with her right arm alone.


    Steady and steady, without any shaking.


    When yunshishi was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth, she saw Lisa''s right hand on the ground, and suddenly put up two fingers. She stood upside down with her index finger and middle finger.


    In addition, it''s not only handstand, her arms are bent, and then straightened, handstand support standard is terrible.


    Lisa landed, stood up, her face was not red, her heart was not dancing. "I usually do this training."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    It''s terrible training.


    I''m in such a good shape.


    This girl


    Is it a monster?

 Chapter 3685

    When Lisa got out of the shower after taking a bath, yunshishi had packed the room aside, added many decorations, and even made the bed for her.


    "Washed?"


    Yunshishi arranges the bedding and says, "a quilt should not be cold. It''s all velvety. I''ll hold a blanket for you. It may be hot. If it''s hot at night, I''d better remove the blanket."


    She read in pieces, but Lisa felt very warm.


    It turns out


    Is that how it feels at home?


    She went to the bedside, but some were at a loss, some hurried way, "I will clean up the room myself, it''s not early, you go to sleep!"


    Yunshishi stood up and said, "I''ve cleaned up the room. In this way, what''s the difference in the room? I''ve got a sense in my mind. I''ll go and buy it tomorrow."


    Lisa smiled. "I don''t think I''m missing anything! There''s a bed, there''s a bathroom, that''s enough! "


    "So easy to satisfy?"


    Yunshishi also brought the pajamas, "but tonight, you may have to pay attention to wearing xiaoyichen''s pajamas first!"


    Lisa took a look at the sky blue Nightgown in her hand, which was a little awkward.


    "Xiaoyichen''s pajamas..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all cleaned. Do you mind if you pay attention to it all night?"


    Don''t mind, but don''t mind.


    Is


    A little shy!


    Lisa held her pajamas tightly and nodded. Just as she was about to change them, yunshishi immediately went to draw the curtains and said angrily, "Lisa, you are too bold to let go. If you don''t pull the curtains, you can change clothes."


    She blinked in confusion.


    Yun''s poems are also amusing.


    Maybe she is too fussy. Lisa is a little girl and grew up in a hurricane. She must be used to getting along with men, so her behavior is as straightforward as a boy and doesn''t pay attention to details.


    However, although she does not have two flesh, it is better to form this habit.


    After all, it''s a girl!


    When yunshishi was about to go out, she suddenly thought of something, turned back to the room and asked tentatively, "Lisa..."


    "Well?"


    "Xiaoyichen said, you also like to listen to bedtime stories, eh?"


    Lisa was stunned and nodded softly. "I haven''t heard of it, but listen to xiaoyichen. You always read him bedtime stories."


    "Then I''ll read it to you."


    As yunshishi said, she went to the study to find some fairy tales and picture books. When she came into the room, Lisa was lying on the bed with her eyes open, as if waiting for something.


    She sat down beside the bed, opened a few pages, saw the first story, and asked, "have you heard little match girl?"


    "No."


    "Let''s talk about it today."


    Match girl, it''s a classic fairy tale.


    It tells the tragic fate of a little girl who sells matches on Christmas Eve. Because I didn''t sell a match.


    The little girl didn''t eat in a day. She was cold and hungry. She polished the first match and saw the fragrant roast goose. She polished the second match and saw the beautiful Christmas tree. She polished the third match and saw the long lost grandmother. She wanted her grandmother to stay by her side and polished a whole bunch of matches.


    However, when the match went out, all these things were gone. This was how the little girl died miserably on Christmas Eve. No one knew the beautiful scene she saw at the last moment of her life.

 Chapter 3686

    Her voice, as if with a unique magic!


    The words in the book, with the soft voice of cloud poetry, seem to have turned into a vivid dream.


    Lisa was sleeping peacefully in her dream.


    Cloud poetry has not read the end, but see Lisa has fallen asleep, and then look at the story, always feel that the end of this fairy tale, too sad.


    She thought for a while and changed the ending. She laid the bedding for Lisa and said, "shine the last match. The little girl saw her grandmother again. She tentatively stretched her hand out, but unexpectedly caught her grandmother''s hand. It was so warm. She said, "grandma, I want to be with you." the light of the match went out gradually. The little girl leaned against the wall and fell asleep quietly. The next day, people found a frozen little girl at the corner of the wall. Everyone felt sorry for her. However, in fact, the little girl went to heaven with her grandmother and was happy forever. "


    "Pa."


    The light goes out.


    Yunshishi put the fairy tale on the head of the bed, stood up gently and quit the room.


    In the living room, muyazhe just finished taking a bath. Seeing her coming downstairs, she picked up her eyebrows and said, "Lisa is sleeping?"


    "Well. Asleep. "


    "Youyou and xiaoyichen are still waiting for you to read the bedtime story."


    Cloud poem just grasped the hand of the water cup to pause, powerless tunnel, "the child his father."


    "Well? What''s the matter, son? "


    "Today''s bedtime story will trouble you."


    Muyazhe picked up the eyebrows and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, xiaoyichen is wearing a quilt and is looking forward to the arrival of yunshishi.


    Long lost bedtime story!


    He has been thinking about it for so long.


    However, in great expectation, Xiaoyi Chen sees mu Yazhe coming into the room with a fairy tale. Suddenly, he looks foolish and sits up abruptly from the bed. "Daddy, how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Muyazhe said faintly, "your mother and your father are in a bad condition. I''ll read you the bedtime story today."


    Little Yi Chen said with a wry face, "I don''t want you to talk!"


    Muyazhe snorted, "why? Don''t like Daddy? "


    "Daddy, you can''t read a story at all! No matter how beautiful a fairy tale is, it will be read like a curse by you. "


    Muyazhe''s voice is so deep that he reads fairy tales. The style of painting is a bit out of place.


    "You don''t want to hear it, but I want to read it."


    Mu Yazhe sits beside the bed and opens the story book. Xiaoyi Chen is so disgusted that he kicks it open with his feet.


    The father and son are in a league.


    Youyou was already asleep. He woke up and grabbed Xiaoyi Chen''s face with his hand. He was ravaged.


    "Ah! What are you doing! "


    "Be quiet!"


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshishi passed by the room, she only heard a mess inside. She pushed the small door crack curiously, glanced at it, but saw that the three fathers and sons were throwing pillows at each other, making a lot of trouble!


    Especially xiaoyichen, who was united by muyazhe and youyou to gather fire, was so angry that he blushed.


    "You two rascals!"


    "Lai PI! Lai PI! "


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "I''ll fight you!"


    "Pooh!"


    These three guys!


    So is mu Yazhe. Such a big man has a quarrel with two children.


    Yunshishi can''t help but be amused. He quietly closes the door and returns to the room.

 Chapter 3687

    The next day.


    Yunshishi then takes three little guys to go shopping.


    In addition to buying some daily necessities, it''s to take Lisa to buy some clothes.


    When Lisa came, she didn''t have any clothes. Now when she went out, she was wearing xiaoyichen''s clothes. According to the size, xiaoyichen''s clothes were just right on her. Her clothes were too big and youyou''s clothes were too small. Yunshishi bought many Princess skirts for Yueyao and moyazhe also bought some earlier. But for Lisa, they were too small.


    Lisa is very tall. She is almost as tall as xiaoyichen.


    It was Lisa''s first shopping trip, with a dazzling array of counters, as well as a dazzling array of skirts and clothes.


    Little Yi Chen suddenly stops at the door of a children''s clothing.


    "Mommy! This one! "


    Yunshishi and Lisa stop for a look, but Lisa''s whole face is red!


    "What are all skirts?"


    "It''s pretty good."


    "Good looking is good looking, but it doesn''t suit me."


    Lisa has never worn a skirt, so she still has some resistance to it.


    Yunshishi takes Lisa''s hand and pulls it in. "Try it!"


    "I......"


    Before Lisa could say anything, she was dragged in by Yun Shishi.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen follow closely behind and walk in. Xiaoyichen is particularly enthusiastic about choosing clothes for Lisa.


    "This one, this one is good!"


    "And this one! Look, Mommy


    Lisa was standing in the fitting room, a little cramped. Suddenly someone knocked at the door. She asked, "who?"


    "Me."


    It''s the voice of youyou.


    Lisa opened the door, but youyou held a skirt in her hand and handed it to her.


    "Try it."


    "This is..."


    "I chose it."


    Lisa''s face was redder, but she didn''t refuse. She took the skirt from his hand, locked the door and put on the skirt, but she didn''t dare to open the door and walk out. She kept pulling the skirt, always feeling that it was too low!


    She felt a bit restrained, wearing a skirt, as if walking was unnatural!


    Outside, yunshishi asked, "Lisa, have you changed it?"


    "Well..."


    "Then come out!"


    Seeing that yunshishi said so, Lisa had to open the door and go out, but she just went out. She heard a few sounds of air-conditioning. For a while, her scalp was even numb.


    "This skirt is not suitable for me..."


    As she spoke, she raised her head, but she saw xiaoyichen and yunshishi stare at her skirt. Youyou sat on one side with no surprise on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You look great in this!"


    Lisa is very tall, so she is especially suitable for this kind of knee length dress, which looks very temperament.


    This dress is very simple, but simple but very good-looking, white shirt, water blue suspender skirt, version is very good, no extra embellishment, but set off her gentle and beautiful.


    Xiaoyichen turns around her, her eyes full of amazement.


    "Lisa, I didn''t expect you to look so good in your skirt!"


    Lisa said, "this is your choice. I always feel that the skirt is too short."


    "You picked it?"


    Xiaoyichen looks back at youyou and suddenly puts some skirts into Lisa''s arms. He says to her, "try what I choose! My vision must be better than youyou! It must look good on you! "

 Chapter 3688

    Yunshishi immediately said, "Hey, there are two things I picked!"


    "What Mommy chose is equal to what I chose! Lisa, try it. "


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She glanced at Lisa and then at little Yichen, always feeling suspicious between them.


    Little Yichen seems to be very warm to Lisa. I don''t know


    Is this boy in love!?


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that there is. Adultery. Love. Oh?


    Lisa went into the fitting room again with her skirt in her arms. After a while, she changed her dress. She opened the door and came out, but her face was not natural. She seemed to have been used to the skirt, but she was still a little embarrassed.


    The skirt that Xiao Yi Chen chooses is more vivid.


    The material of Organza, the embellishment of pink, the rose made of Organza in a circle of skirt, is as if it was born from the sea of flowers.


    The rest, there is no extra embellishment, Lisa wear on the body, like a little princess.


    "How is it?"


    Xiaoyichen looks forward to Xiangyun''s poem, "this skirt is my choice, is it good-looking?"


    Yun Shishi nodded, "nice. Lisa is a clothes stand. She looks good in everything


    You you in the side of lukewarm to a sentence, "fancy, not my pick good-looking."


    Little Yi Chen listens, also do not sell account.


    "What is fancy? Girls should be dressed like this! Lisa is wearing it, just like a little princess. How nice and beautiful is it? "


    "I don''t think it''s as good as that one just now."


    "Narcissism! Anyway, Lisa looks good in everything! "


    Lisa sniffed at the words. She took a flick from the corner of her lips. She wanted to laugh.


    In order to choose a skirt, both of them can stir their mouths.


    I really convinced them.


    "Try my pick again?" "Cloud poem poem a smile," what I choose is that connect a set of


    "Good."


    Lisa went into the fitting room again. After a while, when she changed her clothes and came out again, even youyou''s eyes could not help changing.


    It has to be said that for so many years, the vision of cloud poetry mixed with the fashion circle is still beyond the comparison of the two little guys!


    She chose the dress with the elements of Han suit, the light purple Beizi, the black edge decoration, the pure spirit without losing the lady, the medium dress with the light purple, the white half skirt, and the elements of Han suit. Hu Jiangli and Bi Zhixi, and the autumn orchid were made to wear it.


    The jacket adopts a vertical collar buckle, and the collar moulding corresponds to the belt.


    Lantern Sleeve design with decorative lace and winding ribbon.


    The butt joint is embroidered with details, and the large i-pleated belt is embroidered on both sides


    Beauty is not like anything.


    Rao, who is used to discerning and cunning, thinks that this skirt with Chinese costume element is impeccable on Lisa.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Little Yi Chen was also fascinated. She just felt that Lisa was standing there, beautiful as if she could shine!


    "So beautiful..."


    The clerk couldn''t help praising, "your daughter looks so nice in this!"


    "Yes! More beautiful than children''s models! "


    Being watched by so many people, Lisa became more and more uneasy, holding the skirt, lowering her head, and afraid to look up.


    "Lisa, take a look!" Xiaoyi Chen said so.


    Lisa was holding on to her skirt, motionless.


    "Don''t embarrass her. Lisa is not used to wearing skirts."


    "Not fit in a skirt?"


    The clerk was a little surprised. "It''s a pity that such a water girl doesn''t wear a skirt! I also have a daughter. She likes wearing skirts best. Imagine that she is a little princess


    "It''s a pity that I''m a son. Now, my daughter is more and more precious, and I only envy her."

 Chapter 3689

    "Cloud poem a smile," is ah, now is the daughter is more dignified


    Small Yi Chen listened, but is not lucky, "son is not good? My son is very considerate. "


    The shop assistant was amused by xiaoyichen''s nimbleness!


    "Is this your son?"


    "Yes, I don''t see. It''s a pair of twins! It looks as like as two peas. "


    "The higher one should be brother."


    "How lovely! Genes are good. "


    The shop assistant suddenly looked at Xiangyun''s poems, his eyes twinkling.


    "I suddenly see you are familiar with it!"


    Yunshishi picked up her eyebrows. Although she was wearing sunglasses, after all, the outline of her facial features was there. Looking closely, several salesmen immediately found some clues.


    "You Are you Yunshi!? The one who plays "the fall of the kingdom!"


    "No mistake! Just didn''t look carefully, just didn''t recognize! I have seen several of your works, "green fruit" and "Qing Guo", and "extreme youth", which I have seen! "


    As soon as a group of people heard that there was a big star, the other busy clerks quickly gathered around.


    Cloud poetry is surrounded by many things at once.


    Lisa had never seen such a big battle before, she was shocked to the spot. She said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy is a big star, so It''s recognized. "


    "Star?"


    "For example, movies, TV plays Actors. "


    Lisa still doesn''t understand.


    She has never seen a movie and is basically isolated from entertainment.


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "do you never watch movies?"


    Lisa didn''t know, "what is a movie?"


    Little Yi Chen rings his chest and gently rubs his chin.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, yunshishi stood outside the cinema with three little guys and three movie tickets in his hands. However, because it was not a holiday, there were few people watching the movie.


    "Lisa doesn''t even know what a movie is. I want to show her a movie."


    Small Yi Chen lies in the window, looking at the movie title on the electronic screen, pondered.


    "What do you want to see?"


    "What style does Lisa like?" Cloud poetry asked.


    Lisa shook her head. "I''m free."


    Youyou is naturally the one who has no interest. He is sitting in his seat with a big bag and a cup of coke in his hands.


    Yun Shishi looks at him and feels relieved.


    You you like to drink coke most, which seems to have never changed.


    Xiaoyichen suddenly said, "Mommy, I remember that you were not a guest star in a movie called" lost memory maze "


    "Watch animated movies?"


    Yunshishi added, "a Disney movie has recently come out, with a good reputation!"


    "I want to see maze of amnesia. Mommy, what are you doing in it?"


    "It''s like a suspense and reasoning movie. I heard that I won the prize for this movie."


    "What award?"


    "Best actress."


    After a pause, yunshishi said, "besides, I''m not a guest star. I''m one of the leading actors, but I don''t have as many actors as I do."


    Maze of amnesia is a high quality suspense and reasoning film.


    It has to be said that yunshishi is more and more discerning in the selection of scripts. This film has won many important awards. In China, the film of reasoning theme is in the empty window. This film, born out of nowhere, breaks everyone''s concept.


    For a long time, there is no good reasoning film in China.

 Chapter 3690

    It turns out that there are also high-quality reasoning films made in China, which have a good reputation at the box office.


    Yunshishi plays the heroine Yu Qing in this inferential film. Her brother is suspected to be a murder suspect. She firmly believes that her brother is not a murderer. In the process of solving the case and deciphering it, she and the detective played by Huajin initially get rid of the heavy fog, and finally find that the real murderer is her twin sister, Yu Xi.


    In the end, Yuxi is locked in the murderer. It turns out that one year ago, Yuxi suffered from campus violence and was sexually assaulted and harmed by several seniors. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant, and she didn''t dare to speak up. Until six months later, she gave birth and locked herself in the bathroom. When her brothers Yuxuan and Yuqing returned, the bathroom walls were covered with blood.


    Yuxi fell unconscious in a pool of blood.


    With hatred, she began to retaliate, creating a series of murders.


    In order to cover up the crime for her, Yuxuan threw stones in person. In fact, the real murderer is Yuxi.


    However, when the police arrived, Yuqing was handcuffed.


    ¡­¡­


    The role she plays is double personality


    Yun''s poems are slightly shocked.


    I remember that when I received this movie, because I wanted to play double personality, however, there were not many cases of double personality in the world, so she had to guess for herself, but did not think that her closest person, her son, was double personality.


    "Then watch the maze of amnesia!"


    Xiaoyichen bought four tickets and waited for the movie to enter.


    After the opening of the movie, four people entered the cinema. At this time of the afternoon, there were not many people in the cinema. In addition, the movie had been on for more than a month, and the box office was almost saturated. Therefore, the film arrangement rate gradually decreased. In a few days, the screening stopped.


    Little Yi Chen is very excited.


    After all, he rarely saw movies, and rarely saw mommy''s films on the big screen, so he was full of expectations for movies.


    In the opening scene of the movie, Yu Qing, the heroine played by Yun Shishi, is in a dark place. She opens her eyes, but sees a thick bloodstain. She turns around and finds a body. She is about to scream. A hand behind her covers her mouth, and she faints.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying on the bed, and her sister Yuxi was sitting beside the bed. With the plot unfolding, the police received the alarm that a body had been found on the river bank and thrown on the river.


    A series of murders gradually emerged.


    The plot is closely linked, the scene is wonderful, there is no extra special effect, but the rhythm is just right.


    Yuqing has amnesia.


    Her memory palace is often missing.


    One of the clearest scenes Yun Shishi remembered was when he left the library and returned to the dormitory, only to find that the sky was suddenly dark.


    When I left the library, it was still in the morning. However, standing at the door of the dormitory, I looked up again, but the sky was suddenly dark.


    Only when I asked my roommate did I know that today is September 10th.


    However, she remembered that when she saw the newspaper in the library, it was the morning of September 7th.


    The memory in the middle is completely gone.


    The most impressive thing is that one night, she walked into a alley, followed by a person behind her, she ran up in fear and started a desperate struggle with the suspicious person!

 Chapter 3691

    However, when she rushed out of the alley through a path, it was dusk the next day.


    Her memory was twisted like a maze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Little Yi Chen''s curiosity was all suspended. "It''s like a fantasy."


    You you twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, he said, "it''s a loss of memory."


    Yun Shishi looks at him with a complex look. "Do you understand?"


    "Well."


    You you did not know the plot, and then said, "Mommy''s role must be double personality."


    The cloud poem is suddenly stunned!


    "The first personality, and the second personality, do not know each other''s existence. Yuqing''s lack of memory is not in fact a loss of memory, but at that stage, her second personality wakes up and occupies the dominant power of the body. Therefore, Yuqing of the first personality does not have that memory, because at that time, the body is another personality. "


    After a pause, youyou said, "in fact, I guess Yuqing has no sister. That twin sister, Yuxi, is her second derivative personality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Without Yuxi, it is Yuqing who is really attacked by sex. The murderer she has been looking for is actually herself, so when she kills, the personality in her body is Yuxi, and she doesn''t know the truth at all, so she knows nothing about the truth. "


    Yunshi''s eyes widened with some consternation.


    Just half of the movie was played. Everyone believed that Yuxi was the real murderer. Without any plot tips, youyou could accurately tell the core of the story.


    That''s because youyou is a real double personality.


    He understood the delicate relationship between Yuqing and Yuxi.


    A close but hostile coexistence.


    At the end of the plot, Anjie, the heroine played by Huajin, comes to the ward. Yuqing sits at the head of the bed, hugs her knees and sits alone on the bed. He enters the room and looks at her heartily.


    Flashback of the plot.


    It turns out that Yuxi really doesn''t exist.


    At the beginning, Yu Qing, who was originally cowardly in character, derived a second personality because he suffered from sex, invasion, harm and distorted hatred and despair.


    The Yuxi she has always seen doesn''t exist. Many times, she talks to Yuxi as if she was talking to the air in the eyes of others.


    Her brother thought that she had been hit too hard. She was not sick, but Yuqing always thought that Yuxi was her sister, and it really existed.


    At the beginning of the movie, Yuxi was not the victim of sexual assault, but the one who gave birth in the bathroom. It was the scene at the beginning of the movie that she transformed from the second personality to the first personality. When she woke up, the body she saw was also killed.


    At that time, my brother happened to come home, saw this scene, rushed to her immediately, knocked her unconscious, and personally dealt with the body.


    It is hate that breeds Yuxi and a second personality.


    Finally, Yuqing finally cheered up and killed the second personality. In the illusion, she picked up a dagger and stabbed Yuxi in the chest.


    Yuxi disappeared.


    The second personality disappeared.


    In the last scene of the movie, Anjie crouches in front of Yuqing and hugs her heartily.


    Until the end of the film, Lisa is still immersed in the wonderful movies. The acting skills like yunshishi and Huajin textbook make her immersed in the plot, which has not been back to her mind for a long time.

 Chapter 3692

    However, the three little guys look dignified.


    You you suddenly asked, "Mommy, is the second personality really going to be killed by the first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then..."


    You you suddenly asked seriously, "if, I said if, the first personality of you recovered from my body, he killed me You will Do you feel hurt? "


    I don''t know how to answer.


    "If I disappear, Mommy, will you feel hurt?"


    Will she give up?


    Will she miss him?


    At the end of the movie, Yuqing redeems herself. Then


    How he should redeem himself.


    Yunshishi hugs youyou painfully, and she suddenly asks, "why can''t we coexist? Like before? "


    Lisa listened. She was nervous for a moment, but she wanted to stop talking.


    When the four left the cinema, youyou looked a little down.


    Xiaoyi Chen saw her, and immediately said, "I''ll buy milk tea, Mommy. You''ll wait for me here."


    He took Lisa''s hand and went to the milk tea shop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyichen, why do you choose this movie?"


    Lisa went all the way and complained all the way.


    "I haven''t seen this movie, either. I don''t know what the plot is."


    Lisa listened and twisted her eyebrows. Her face was heavy.


    "It''s impossible to drag on like this. It''s better to finish it."


    "How is it done?"


    Little Yi Chen didn''t get angry and said, "do you want your two personalities to kill each other? It''s a little cruel. "


    "There is no way. Can two personalities coexist with each other? Sooner or later, the spirit will be unable to support."


    "Not necessarily. Once upon a time, you did not mean that the two personalities coexisted with each other, nor did you say that. "


    "It''s not the same now."


    Lisa added, "the second person you used to protect has been suppressed by the first one. Now, the second personality completely occupies the dominant power. The first personality is suppressed very much. The two personalities have never coexisted. Only one side occupies the dominant power of suppression. Can you imagine the coexistence of the two personalities? "


    Little Yi Chen was stunned.


    "Maybe it''s just like in the movie."


    Lisa frowned and said, "sooner or later, both personalities will collapse. Do you have the heart? "


    Little Yi Chen is speechless.


    He suddenly said, "we have no way to make a decision for you you. No matter what decision he makes, I will always stand beside him."


    He said, and said to the clerk, "four glasses of pudding cheese."


    Lisa was silent for a while, looking at Xiao Yichen''s side face, and said softly, "in fact, whether it''s the first personality or the second personality, I also hope that you two personalities can coexist peacefully. However, dual personality is very rare, at present, there is no targeted treatment, which is more difficult. "


    "And Alice? Can''t she cure it? "


    "It''s not a disease in the ordinary sense, so it can''t be classified into any treatment. Alice, too, was at a loss about it. "


    Little Yi Chen listened, the mood is heavy again a few minutes.


    "Let''s not talk about this first."


    Xiaoyichen takes the milk tea from the assistant, turns around and leaves.


    Lisa followed him, and what did Leng Buding think of? "What if we sealed up the second personality? It doesn''t have to destroy the second personality. "


    Little Yi Chen steps suddenly, "seal up and destroy, what''s the difference?"

 Chapter 3693

    Xiaoyi Chen said heartily, "it''s the most painful to be imprisoned in a cage all day."


    Lisa listened and twisted her eyebrows, but after all, she said nothing.


    There is no empathy between people.


    Because the needle doesn''t stick to itself, I don''t know how painful it is.


    They are not blessings, so they don''t know how much pain it is when a person is divided into two personalities, opposing each other and coexisting in contradiction.


    ¡­¡­


    When four people came home, youyou locked himself in the room. Xiaoyichen wanted to follow them, but he found that the door was locked.


    "You you..."


    He gently buckled the door, the room, but came to you Qingleng''s voice, "I want to be alone."


    Small Yi Chen retracted hand, Lisa came over, softly way, "let him alone."


    "But..."


    "That''s what he was like when he was on the island of Akram. Sometimes, he liked to be alone in his room and isolated from the world."


    Little Yi Chen sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark in the study.


    All the windows and doors were covered by curtains, which were tight and opaque.


    Youyou lies on the sofa, looks at the ceiling, and slowly closes his eyes.


    When you close your eyes, the world tends to be peaceful and dead.


    He imagined that he had entered a door, and with a squeak, the door closed heavily, and youyou raised his eyes, and saw a cage looming in the empty darkroom. As like as two peas in a


    cage, a child has the same face as he does, but his face is too gaunt.


    You you went to the cage door, looked at him in a commanding way, suddenly squatted down gently, and looked at him with a blank face.


    The child perceives the subtle movement and raises his eyes slightly. However, when he sees youyou''s face, his pupils contract violently. He swoops at the cage door and grabs youyou''s skirt.


    "Let me out!"


    Youyou frowns slightly. He knows that the child imprisoned in front of him is not someone else, but another self, that is, the protection of the first personality.


    At the beginning, Alice''s hypnotism tried to seal up youyou''s memory, but it didn''t occur to her that she would wake up his second personality completely.


    There was a strong clash between the two personalities.


    The second personality''s blessing, trying to kill the first personality''s blessing, but the second personality is a bit wrong.


    He did not know that the first personality would never be killed.


    Although the second personality now dominates the body, he knows that sooner or later, the body will eventually be replaced by the first personality.


    And he, too, would be like a worn-out abandoned doll, trapped in a corner.


    Or, it will be killed by the first personality and disappear completely.


    "She''d love to see you."


    Youyou looks at the children in the cage and says, "I can''t replace you after all. Sooner or later, you will regain the dominance of this body, not mine, not mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are the real blessing, and I am just a substitute that is not a substitute."


    After a pause, youyou said quietly, "but before that, give me a little more time, eh?"


    Youyou in the cage looks alert. "What do you want to do?"


    You you don''t want to say anything.


    He just said, "give me some time, and I''ll give you this body back."

 Chapter 3694

    "What..."


    Give him back?!


    The children in the cage were shocked!


    Youyou stood up, hooked his lips, smiled slightly, turned around and left the darkroom.


    When he woke up from the world of consciousness, youyou opened his eyes, suddenly stood up and walked to the floor to floor window. He gently opened the curtain. Now, it was sunny.


    As if he had made up his mind, he clenched his fist and did not let it go for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The house.


    Xiao Bao lies at the door and looks around. In the bedroom, Chu he sits in front of the dressing mirror. Two makeup artists surround Chu he. One is in charge of the hairstyle and the other is in charge of the foundation of Chu he''s face. On the side, long gowns are hung in the closet waiting to be tried on.


    Gu Jinglian stood in front of the wardrobe, comparing several dresses, obviously hesitated.


    Xiaobao wants to sneak in and peek at it several times, but Gu Jinglian kicks him out. Poor little guy, he can only lie at the door and peek!


    The makeup artist just finished laying the bottom, holding Chu he''s jaw to see, how to see, how to envy.


    "Your facial features are very good. They look good in any way!"


    They are here to try on Chuhe''s makeup.


    The wedding is imminent. Chu he doesn''t care much about it. He pushes and pushes again. If Gu Jinglian didn''t force her to ask for a day off, she still doesn''t know how to drag it down!


    "President Gu, is it better for the bride to wear Chinese dress or western style?"


    Chu he turned his head to look at the wardrobe, and saw various kinds of dresses. Wedding dresses were divided into different styles, not to mention Chinese dragon and Phoenix jackets, Emperor''s dresses of the Han and Tang Dynasties, and only the seven or eight meter phoenix tail, which made her hair numb.


    Chu ho asked cautiously, "do I have the right to decide?"


    Gu Jinglian didn''t look at her, "what do you say?"


    "I......"


    I don''t think so!


    "All right."


    Chu he shrugs helplessly and sits well.


    Gu Jinglian picked up a dragon and Phoenix jacket, imagined it, and made a solemn decision, "Chinese style."


    "Well, how about a peach blossom make-up?"


    Peachblossom makeup with dragon and Phoenix jacket, the absolute effect is amazing.


    Plus the delicate foundation of Chu he, it must be very beautiful.


    Gu Jinglian doesn''t know what peach blossom makeup is. She just says, "I only see the effect."


    "Good..."


    Several make-up artists are afraid of omission.


    Gu Jinglian is married, and the makeup artists he hired are all high-end chief, and the price is not cheap. Of course, when two makeup artists come to try makeup, Gu Jinglian is also the first to follow suit.


    "If it doesn''t look good, don''t stay in the business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a terror!


    When they were assigned to the task at first, they didn''t expect to try on makeup for the fiancee of Gu''s son!


    At the thought that if they don''t look good and offend their family, they can''t get along.


    So, they turn up, seriously, meticulously, it took only one hour to make up, even to the point of using a magnifying glass to see, also can not see a trace of pores!


    Human potential is indeed unlimited.


    Under the uncanny make-up technique, Chu ho looks at himself in the mirror. Although he only applies a layer of base makeup, he looks like a flawless porcelain doll. His skin is even more delicate than that of a baby.


    The powder was spread in two layers.


    Then came the procedure of eye makeup.


    Make up is going on very hot, stylist also hurried to come over, sent custom jewelry.

 Chapter 3695

    Gu Jinglian went over to have a look, but she saw that she had only painted the steps of eye makeup, and she left her lips and corners with some displeasure, "how can it be so slow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several make-up artists shivered.


    Slow down!


    That''s not to make it look good.


    And


    "It takes so long for a woman to make up."


    Gu Jinglian doubted, "is it going to take so long?"


    "Of course."


    Chuho is a little impatient. "You go out."


    Gu Jinglian listened, his face darkened, "why should I go out?"


    "I make up. What are you doing here? Isn''t that what you''re looking for? Wait until you have a look at it! "


    The makeup artist also said, "it will take a long time to make up. When it''s finished, you have to wait for your hair to pan and change your dress. When it''s finished, it''s also finished. It''s not too late for you to look at it again, Mr. Gu!"


    Such a big devil in the room, they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    Gu Jinglian was "blasted" out of the room. The treasure he had been peeping at at the door bumped into Gu Jinglian''s face. The father and son looked at each other.


    Xiaobao smiled happily, "ha ha ha! Dad, you''ve been kicked out! "


    Gu Jinglian Ao Jiao face, "what is to be driven out?"


    Although


    It''s about the same as being driven out.


    However, it''s disgraceful to be ridiculed by Xiaobao!


    "Dong."


    Gu Jinglian was angry, but gave the little guy a blow.


    At this time, Fubo went to the master bedroom with a heavy box. Gu Jinglian saw it and couldn''t help asking, "what did you hold?"


    The box was red and flowery. I didn''t know what fuber had brought back.


    "Oh," said fuber, hurriedly, "this is the thing to decorate the wedding room."


    As soon as Xiao Bao heard that he was going to decorate the room, he got excited. "What is it?"


    "Balloons, ribbons, ribbons, and some Lights. "


    Xiaobao listened, more excited, pestering Gu Jinglian, "Dad, shall we arrange the wedding room together?"


    Gu Jinglian snorted, "boring."


    When Xiao Bao heard this, he dropped his head in disappointment and looked at him pitifully.


    Seeing that Gu Jinglian was proud again, Fu Bo immediately pretended to have a backache and said bitterly, "master, I have a backache. Take these things to the master''s bedroom for me."


    Xiaobao saw me and volunteered, "I''ll hold me!"


    "No, you can''t hold it. Let your father hold it."


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him, walked over and held the box in his arms. Fu Bo relaxed a lot. He said to Gu Jinglian, "I''m not enough alone. Master, you just came to fight for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right!


    He originally wanted to be at the door, waiting for Chu he to put on his makeup and see how beautiful his bride was at the first time.


    However, depending on this situation, for a while and a half, I was afraid that it would not turn well, so Gu Jinglian took the box and went to the master bedroom with Fubo and Xiaobao.


    Until the footsteps outside the door left, several stylists inside finally breathed.


    Chu ho yawned, heard their soothing voice, and his lips twitched.


    "What''s the matter? What do you sigh for? "


    Several stylists carefully looked at each other and immediately embraced.


    "Bride, do you know that many modeling rooms in the capital dare not accept this business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What dare not take it? "


    "Because the man you marry is Gu Little care! "

 Chapter 3696

    "Because the man you marry is Gu Little care! "


    They dare not even call them by their first names.


    Chu lotus eyebrow angle drew draw, "Gu Jinglian how?"


    When they saw the bride, they didn''t seem to have any consciousness, so they took a breath of cool air.


    "Bride, do you know how terrible your man''s reputation in the capital is? Shopping malls, there is such a saying, that would rather offend Mu Jia, rather than offend Gu Jia! After all It''s a black family. Tao comes from! "


    Chu he always felt that they had demonized Gu Jinglian too much.


    "In fact, Gu Jinglian is not as terrible as you say, and Gu''s family is not as terrible as you think."


    At least get along with each other. Except for Gu Jinglian, Chu he feels that all the people at home get along well.


    Maybe Hei Dao is no different from wandering in the Jianghu. I always feel that there is a kind of chivalrous style in the Jianghu in ancient times. It''s straightforward and has a single mind. In fact, people are very simple.


    It''s Gu Jinglian


    "He''s a little bit grumpy. In fact, he''s not as terrible as you think."


    Several people looked at each other, still worried.


    "I have always felt that it takes courage to marry a man like Gu Shao!"


    Chu he looked at himself in the mirror and didn''t say much.


    Although the process of making up is very boring, she doesn''t like to talk too much about private affairs with outsiders.


    Who is Gu Jinglian? She knows.


    What kind of man she married is also the most clear.


    Now that she has decided to get married, she has done a lot of psychological construction after her marriage.


    Just, she can''t see through Jinglian.


    If, before the decision to obtain a license, is purely for Xiaobao, then now the wedding, what is Gu Jinglian for!?


    Originally, Chuhe said that for a wedding, it''s OK to simply arrange it. It doesn''t need a big show or a gorgeous wedding. It''s OK to go through the procedure.


    But Gu Jinglian said, "my wedding, how can I be casual."


    It has to be said that Gu Jinglian is very particular.


    The wedding, either not, or, ceremoniously.


    Anyway, there is no lack of money and staff for the family. How to say, this wedding can''t be defeated by the Mojia family. At least it should be well planned.


    His standard male chauvinism, in everything, treats others badly, also cannot treat his woman badly.


    Muyazhe gave his wife such a grand wedding. How can his woman make do with her grievances!


    Although Chu he felt that a simple wedding could not be said to be a grievance, Gu Jinglian thought that a life wedding could not be so cursory.


    Fubo also came to lobby, saying that women''s weddings are only once in their lives. In any case, they must be well-dressed!


    Chu he was afraid of trouble. Fubo immediately clapped his chest and promised that she would never worry about the wedding.


    "Do you have to worry about so many people in your family? When it''s time, all you have to do is sit there, put on your make-up, put on your dress and follow the process! "


    Chu he listened, and then agreed to come down.


    As soon as she agreed, Forbes began to work.


    First of all, start to imagine whether the wedding is Chinese or western.


    Family is a more traditional family, don''t like western wedding, Fubo also asked Chu he''s opinion, Chinese wedding, and Western wedding, the biggest difference is the difference of dress.

 Chapter 3697

    Whether to wear a wedding dress or a dragon and Phoenix gown depends on Chuhe''s opinion.


    Chu he said, it doesn''t matter.


    Fuber immediately said, then follow the traditional way!


    After walking around the hotel, Fubo was not satisfied with everything. He chose one hotel after another, but he felt that no matter how high-end the hotel was, it was not as pleasant as the house.


    Therefore, they will be the venue of the wedding banquet, the choice of the house.


    It has to be said that the house is really big.


    It''s not a problem to worship dozens of tables in the yard.


    The guest list has been drawn up. There are ten people at a table, and there are only about fifty.


    All those who come here are sincere friends who have more business contacts with Gu''s family. Those who get Gu''s invitation are honored guests.


    The location of the wedding has been determined. The tricky problem is -


    in this general wedding, a woman gets married from the wife''s home. However, Chu he has no mother''s home, which has become a big problem.


    It''s better to get married from where you don''t have a family.


    A group of people are worried.


    Fubo usually lives at home, but he also has a house in other places. Fubo said, otherwise, marry from my home!


    "Anyway, Chu he''s registered permanent residence is under my name. It''s half a daughter! Since you are married, you may as well regard my family as your mother''s family and marry from me! "


    Gu Jinglian listened, and thought it was feasible to do so.


    Fubo''s house is not far from Gu''s house, which is almost ten kilometers away.


    Chuhe is like a shopkeeper. He doesn''t care about anything.


    After all, she didn''t understand the rules of the wedding, so she left it all to Forbes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the master bedroom.


    Xiao Bao was holding a balloon and blowing it.


    The balloon puffed up little by little, but he didn''t dare to blow it up. He was afraid that the air would blow up too full and explode directly.


    "Here! Fuber, tie a knot! "


    Xiaobao hands the pitiful balloon to Fubo. Fubo takes a look and says "tut".


    "Such a small balloon, no way!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at the size of the balloon in your father''s hand."


    Xiaobao looks at the balloon in Gu Jinglian''s hand, but sees that Gu Jinglian uses the air pump to hit the balloon, which is ten times as big as him!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a big balloon! "


    "Gu Jinglian despised," your balloon is useless


    "Why?"


    "Can''t fly."


    "How could it be?"


    Xiaobao throws the balloon in his hand towards the ceiling, but does not expect that it will fall down soon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaobao looks at the balloon in Gu Jinglian''s hand with despondency, ties the ribbon, rolls the ribbon with the back of his knife, and lightly loosens it, and the balloon floats up to the ceiling.


    The balloon is made of hydrogen, and Xiaobao is made of small mouth directly, so it can''t float naturally.


    "I''ll fight with this too!" Xiaobao points to the air pump channel.


    Fuber suddenly said, "Xiaobao, let''s play, OK? See who blows the balloon! "


    Xiao Bao nodded as soon as he heard that he wanted to play.


    So Xiaobao and Fubo, one by one, blew up.


    Gu Jinglian glanced at it, then suddenly smiled in the dark, put a shriveled balloon behind Xiaobao, and started fighting with an air pump.


    Xiaobao focuses on the balloon with all his heart. He doesn''t know that the balloon behind is getting bigger and bigger!


    Fu Bo saw it and was shocked. Gu Jinglian was holding the air pump and pumping hard!


    Balloons are expanding, expanding


    Just listen -


    "drying!"

 Chapter 3698

    The balloon exploded at once!


    The balloon was right behind Xiaobao and exploded.


    The huge movement made Xiaobao jump up on the bed and his mouth loosen. The air in the balloon suddenly came out and poured into Xiaobao''s mouth!


    Xiaobaoleng "drank" the air of a balloon. When his hand was loose, the leaking balloon suddenly flew out, flew around the room and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Xiaobao''s fierce reaction, Gu Jinglian chuckled!


    "Hahaha!"


    Xiaobao didn''t understand what happened. As soon as he turned around and looked at the broken balloon debris on the floor and the air pump in Gu Jinglian''s hand, he suddenly understood what happened!


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Xiaobao stands up and points at Gu Jinglian angrily. His eyes are red with fear!


    Gu Jinglian''s face was cold again. "No, you are timid."


    "You..."


    Xiaobao angrily pounced on Gu Jinglian, picked up the balloon on the ground and hit him on the head.


    Gu Jinglian grabbed the balloon from Xiaobao''s hand and hit it at his head.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong...... "


    Xiao Bao gets a lot of bumps on his head. The father and son twist together and make a fool of themselves.


    Fubo can''t laugh or cry, but it''s nothing. When father and son are quarreling, Fubo will fight with balloons on his own.


    After more than an hour, someone knocked at the door.


    "Gu Ye, the bride''s make-up is ready!"


    Gu Jinglian listened, "Oh" one, Xiao Bao one, excited not to be able to.


    "I''m going to have a look!"


    Xiao baolisuo got up from the ground, Gu Jinglian saw it, stretched out his big hand, clasped his head, rushed him to one side, stood up and walked towards Chu he''s room.


    Xiaobao also followed.


    Father and son went to the door of the room, far away, through the crack of the door, they saw a striking red, burning eyes incomparably!


    Gu Jinglian''s focal length suddenly converged.


    Xiaobao pushes the door open, only to see Chu he standing in front of the landing mirror, wearing a long dragon and Phoenix jacket, just to see the back, graceful, seven or eight meters long phoenix tail, long spread out!


    Gu Jinglian was stunned!


    The beautiful scene in front of him made him forget what to do for a while.


    Chu he''s height is very high, therefore, a long dragon and Phoenix jacket, lining her body is more symmetrical and slender, very tall.


    She wore a Golden Phoenix crown, a beautiful tassel, dangling on her hair and sideburns. Her delicate makeup and eyes were like silk, especially the red flowers in her eyebrows and the red lips!


    Although Chu he has a good foundation, she is more beautiful without makeup than other women.


    However, the difference between make-up and no make-up is very big.


    thick black eyelids, thick, long eyelash, just perfect blush, white and clear, delicate and smooth skin, but amazing!


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    Xiaobao walked over, carefully, trying not to step on the phoenix tail of Chu he. Gu Jinglian also came back to her mind and walked into the room. Chu he turned his back to him, still looked in the mirror and looked at his makeup.


    Rao is his own, are their own flawless makeup amazing!


    It''s so beautiful


    It''s not make-up. It''s a face changing operation.


    Previously, I was worried about whether I could adapt to the retro Chinese makeup. I didn''t expect that she could manage it.

 Chapter 3699

    "How beautiful! How beautiful! "


    Xiaobao jumps around Chuhe. It''s amazing!


    Gu Jinglian stops behind Chu he, calms down, suppresses her mood, pretends to be calm and says, "turn around and show me."


    Chu he listened, did not expect Gu Jinglian also came, she turned around a little surprised.


    Only, she just turned around, in an instant, the room full of sunshine, a moment lost!


    The whole room seemed to be shrouded in the light of her body!


    Chu he''s white and flawless face is black, red, pink and white.


    black, naturally the thick black eyeliner, curly eyelash, pink, pink cheeks, just perfect blush, neither rich nor too light, high nose nose, bright red lip, it looks like the whole person, graceful as jade, and unusual appearance.


    There is a kind of noble and pressing temperament that can''t be looked at directly!


    Gu Jinglian''s Adam''s apple slipped a little, he looked at her, Rao is heartbeat, all of a sudden static down, afraid of disturbing this beauty.


    Seeing that he was staring at himself, Chu he became uneasy.


    "What''s the matter Does it look good? "


    She has little confidence in her own aesthetic judgment.


    Just now, looking in the mirror, she thought the dress was pretty, and she didn''t know how to look at it according to Gu Jinglian''s eyes.


    So, she asked, trying to find out how he felt?


    Gu Jinglian finally returned to her mind after her trial, and said "hum" with some hesitation.


    However, such a hesitation, which was startled by its beauty, fell into Chu he''s eyes like hesitation and unwillingness to force an answer!


    "If it doesn''t look good, just say it."


    She was obviously not satisfied with his reaction.


    At least, there was no surprise in his eyes.


    But Gu Jinglian said, "I don''t mean it''s beautiful."


    "I can see that you didn''t want to answer, and no one forced you."


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but Xiao Bao was dancing around Chu he, smiling, "mom is the most beautiful! If dad doesn''t think it''s beautiful, he doesn''t have eyes! Anyway, Xiaobao thinks it''s pretty, or her mother will marry Xiaobao! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinglian''s face turned blue all of a sudden.


    What nonsense is this little guy talking about.


    Although this childish words is not taboo, but the young, actually began to move his woman''s idea?!


    Xiaobao didn''t realize that Gu Jinglian''s face was getting darker.


    Chu he chuckled. "Even if I marry you, I will wait for our little treasure to grow up."


    Xiaobao crooked his head. "When will Xiaobao grow up?"


    "When Xiaobao grows up, so do I."


    "Mom will never be old, even if mom is old, Xiaobao will not be disrespected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian''s eyebrow angle jumps.


    His son, when he talks about love, is ready to talk.


    Chu he said softly, "someone, if you talk about love, it''s not as good as your son."


    Gu Jinglian snorted scornfully.


    The stylist around me was a little embarrassed and said, "President Gu, are you satisfied with this? Do you want to try something else? "


    Before Gu Jinglian could speak, Chu he complained, "is this headdress too heavy? It makes my neck sour."


    Most of the glittering headdresses that people wear when they get married are made of plastic, so no matter how many, they won''t feel heavy.

 Chapter 3700

    However, these headdresses on Chu he''s head are all genuine gold articles. Therefore, they have a certain amount of weight. No wonder they are pressed to the neck.


    Gu Jinglian said, "that''s it. It''s very beautiful. You don''t have to try anything else."


    Chuho was a little reluctant. "Can you change the headdress? This is too heavy. "


    "This dragon and Phoenix jacket, with such headdress, is the most powerful! Others, there are some stereotypes. " The stylist added.


    Chu he sighed and compromised.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Chuho turned back to the dresser and said to them, "now that we have finalized this dress, let''s change it! It''s uncomfortable to wear! "


    "Of course, the dress is better. It must be uncomfortable. However, this time in the wedding life, ceremoniously, is a precious memory. "


    Just as Gu Jinglian was going out of the room, Chu he said quietly, "who says life is this time, but I still have a second time?"


    No doubt that''s to light the powder keg!


    Gu Jinglian suddenly turned around and said coldly, "try again!"


    Chu he is not convinced, "just say it! Who said that life is a wedding, which means there is still a second and a third time! "


    Gu Jinglian''s face is more and more embarrassed!


    This woman is clearly challenging him!


    When the stylist saw him, he immediately rounded the stage and said, "yes, of course, for the second time, for the third time!"


    Before she had finished speaking, Gu Jinglian was even more displeased. Some of them didn''t know how to read their faces, but they joined in!


    When the stylist saw Gu Jinglian''s face turn ugly, he quickly explained, "after that, on the anniversary of forty or fifty years'' marriage, there will be ceremonies, such as silver marriage, Golden Marriage and diamond marriage."


    Gu Jinglian frowned. "And that


    Chu he snorted, "there are many ways to talk about it. It''s said that before the marriage, there were also suitors. I didn''t see someone propose voluntarily? "


    "Ah, Mr. Gu didn''t propose to you?" Asked the stylist carefully.


    Chuhe nodded. "No."


    Gu Jinglian came to her, looked at her, and raised her eyebrows. "Do you want me to propose?"


    Chu he''s hands encircled his chest, but he didn''t make a direct statement.


    Gu Jinglian is in the same position as her, and looks at her around her arm. "How do you want me to propose?"


    "It''s too late to propose now."


    Chu he said, turning to look at the vanity mirror, and began to remove the gold ornaments on his head.


    The stylist immediately said, "now it''s too late to propose. As long as before marriage, the proposal is counted.". Generally speaking, when proposing, the man kneels on one knee to the woman and prepares some romantic surprises... "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are slightly gloomy. "Kneel down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er, er... "


    Gu Jinglian narrowed her eyes. "Do you have to kneel to propose?"


    "To propose, as the name suggests, is to ask the woman to marry herself." Chu he said again, "this is called proposal. Kneeling on one knee is a sign of sincerity."


    Gu Jinglian outlines the corner of the lips, "dreaming."


    When Xiaobao saw this, he suddenly said, "I''ve seen how to propose on TV!"


    He did not know where to find a jewelry box, holding the jewelry box, kneeling piously on one knee, facing Chu he, and sincerely saying, "beautiful girl, I swear to heaven, I will love you and care for you in this life. Would you marry me?"


    "Bang."


    Without waiting for Xiaobao''s "confession" to be finished, Gu Jinglian beats up with a shudder.

 Chapter 3701

    Xiaobao''s head blossoms directly.


    Gu Jinglian picked up his ears and gnashed his teeth. "Looking for death?"


    Xiaobao holds his head, red eyes and mumbles, "woo woo Father bullies people... "


    "It''s you who beat it."


    Gu Jinglian took his ears with a cold face and dragged them out of the door


    Xiaobao was dragged away by Gu Jinglian.


    Go all the way and quarrel all the way.


    "Dad, you are so violent. I have to wonder if you will bully your mother if you give her to you."


    "Shut up."


    "As a man, treat women and children with gentleness. Don''t you understand that?"


    "Bang."


    Another thriller.


    "Woo..."


    "More nonsense, screw your head off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door closed with a bang.


    Chu he stared at the voice of his father and son. For a long time, he was back to his senses. He laughed and broke his kung fu!


    "A pair of living treasures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian takes Xiaobao to the bedroom. At that time, Fubo has pulled up the veil.


    Bed is an ancient carved bed, with red curtains for ornament, there is a kind of beauty that seems to go back to ancient times.


    Many balloons were also shot. They floated to the ceiling top. At a glance, the old-fashioned room was a little more romantic.


    Gu Jinglian dropped the treasure on the bed like a ball, handed him a bunch of balloons and air pumps, and said, "fill the balloon with air."


    "How to calculate the salary?" he asked


    "One dollar at a time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too cheap. " Xiaobao loses the air pump. "I won''t do it!"


    Outside the door, there was a sound of kicking and stepping.


    When the door was opened, Linxi came in with her bag on her back. "I''m out of school!"


    Before the voice fell, Gu Linxi saw the layout of the room at a glance, and his eyes widened with surprise, "God How beautiful... "


    Fuber went over and picked up the bag for Linxi. "Linxi, are you home? Do you have homework today? "


    "It''s done at school."


    Linxi saw a balloon on the bed, went over, picked up the balloon, looked at the balloon on the ceiling again, and asked, "can I help you?"


    Fuber nodded. "Well, it''s the time when we''re short of people."


    "Yes, I will."


    Linxi sat down quietly by the bed, picked up the air pump, studied it, and soon understood it. In a short time, she made three or four balloons, tied the ribbon, and floated to the ceiling.


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly, and said to Xiao Bao, "look how lovely you are."


    Xiaobao points to him and complains, "father uses child labor!"


    "Bang" a shudder.


    Xiaobao said in tears, "Dad abused children..."


    "Bang" a shudder.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "what do you say?"


    Xiaobao takes a look at his clenched fist and retreats in fright. As soon as Gu Jinglian puts down his fist, Xiaobao doesn''t believe it. "Dad is a super villain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian turns around quietly


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa..."


    The room was shaking.


    Rao is separated by a room. Chu he hears the movement of the master bedroom. He hears Xiao Bao''s crying and howling. Then, all of a sudden, he dies.


    Gu Jinglian


    "Must be bullying my son again!"


    Chu he took off his headdress, and was just about to rush over. The stylist immediately pressed her nervously. "Wait a minute, it''s not finished yet. Don''t worry..."

 Chapter 3702

    The makeup is very slow, but the makeup removal is very fast. The stylist removes the makeup for Chu he and does a series of nursing for her.


    "Your skin is not in good condition." The


    stylist painted her face and said, "do you usually care?"


    "Don''t do it."


    "No skin care products?"


    "No."


    "God..."


    Several stylists looked at each other.


    "If you don''t skin care at all, the skin is in this state. It''s really against the weather."


    Chu he said, "I usually wash my face only with water, and I don''t use facial cleanser very much."


    , in fact, your skin is very young. Compared with girls of the same age, the skin condition is very good. Only when you do not replenish your skin and your skin is short of water, you will be very dry when you finish your makeup. In this way, we will give you some facial mask. You can apply it every night until you get married. The skin condition will definitely be the best.


    Chu ho took the mask and looked at it for a while. He didn''t understand what brand it was, but since it was recommended by a professional stylist, it should be effective.


    "OK, thank you."


    Before she finished, several stylists came to her with gorgeous smiles, showing a very sincere expression, and said in an almost begging tone, "if Mr. Gu asked about today''s service, please give full praise! Otherwise... "


    "If Gu is not satisfied, we will be finished!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    originally, she was given a facial mask to bribe her.


    Worried that she was not satisfied with their service, Gu asked, accusing them.


    "Well, I see."


    Several stylists thanked her immediately. They wanted to kowtow to her on their knees.


    When they packed up their cosmetics and left, Chu he was in a mess in the wind.


    Is Gu Jinglian so terrible?


    Look at them, as if they are going to cry.


    Chu he put the skin care products they sent into the drawer, went to the master bedroom, just pushed the door open, he saw Lin Xi and Xiao Bao were carrying balloons, playing tricks on the bed, while Fu Bo was putting up window flowers.


    As soon as she glanced, she saw Gu Jinglian sitting on the sofa, cutting paper.


    Look at the room again. More than half of them have been arranged. The red curtains are scattered on the bed and on the clear windows. They are pasted with red happy words. Most of them are Gu Jinglian''s handwriting.


    Chu Ho''s eyes were surprised. "Can you cut paper?"


    Gu Jinglian heard the voice, looked up, and saw that it was Chu he. He subconsciously threw the paper-cut aside, and said softly, "I can''t."


    When Xiaobao saw him, he immediately got up from the bed and cried, "it was my father who cut it! It''s a shame that he won''t admit it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinglian glared at him.


    Xiao Bao was frightened to silence immediately.


    Fubo had just pasted a window flower. Seeing Chu he, he immediately said with a smile, "actually, the master is most energetic in arranging the wedding room! On the surface, he seems indifferent. In fact, he is responsible for so much of the wedding. "


    "Fubo!"


    Gu Jinglian stops, "shut up, don''t talk too much."


    Chu he listened, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "are you sorry? However, I seem to hear someone say that I never care about the wedding. I''m the shopkeeper. I didn''t expect that someone is so attentive to the wedding? It looks like I''m looking forward to the wedding. "


    Gu Jinglian''s face burned red all of a sudden!


    He twisted his eyebrows awkwardly and said coldly, "who has done his best?"

 Chapter 3703

    Chu he asked again, "who cut these window flowers?"


    Gu Jinglian made up her mind, "Fubo."


    Fubo and Xiaobao say the same thing, "master cut it."


    "Dad cut it."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Chuhe laughed, "ha ha ha! Don''t lie without making a confession in advance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian suddenly got up and left the room with a gloomy face.


    As soon as he left, Xiaobao and Linxi looked at each other and laughed!


    Fubo also speechless way, "the master is duplicity, knife mouth tofu heart, clearly is his intention to do, still die do not admit."


    Linxi also said, "there''s a saying that''s not true. To die for face and live for suffering, I think father is to die for face!"


    Xiaobao nodded heavily, "that''s it, that''s it! Dad is so upset! "


    Chu he was disgusted on the surface, but in fact, he felt warm in his heart.


    In fact, how could she not know that these window flowers were cut by Gu Jinglian, who knew exactly what they were.


    She knew that no one could cut such beautiful window flowers except Gu Jinglian.


    Chu he went to the table, picked up Gu Jinglian''s half of the window flowers and looked carefully.


    The cutting edge is neat and the texture is simple. It can be seen that Gu Jinglian carefully cut it with a hand knife bit by bit.


    Chu he''s lip angle can''t help sketching. He points to his belly and gently spins half of the window flowers that have been cut


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Jinglian sat in the study, took a bath as usual, and read before going to bed.


    Chu he took a bath and went to his study. He saw Gu Jinglian sitting at his desk, hooked his lips and walked over.


    Gu Jinglian heard the footsteps, but did not raise her eyes. She still held the book motionless and looked at it carefully, but on the surface, in fact, she could not see a word, and did not turn a page for a while.


    Chu he stood behind him, followed his eyes and looked at his book. Until she had finished reading it, he still didn''t turn the page.


    "You read carefully."


    Chuhe said, pausing and saying, "are you looking at the past word by word?"


    Gu Jinglian finally lifted her eyes and looked at her, but the eyes were very deep.


    Chu he snatched the book from his hand and turned the page. He was about to turn around and walk to the sofa to sit down and look at it carefully. However, before he started, Gu Jinglian suddenly reached out his arm, put his arms around her waist and put her in his arms.


    Chu he falls into his arms and raises his eyes, but suddenly he bumps into Gu Jinglian''s deep eyes.


    Gu Jinglian looks down at her face, looks at her inch by inch, his long fingers caress her cheek gently.


    It''s delicate and flawless. It feels surprisingly good.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly bent over and kissed her lips gently.


    Somehow I wanted to kiss her.


    However, unlike other men, he did not rush to kiss up. At first, it was just a dragonfly dotted on her lips, kissing little by little, but he was not eager to go deep.


    Chuhe unconsciously pushes his shoulder away.


    His kiss was so sudden that she didn''t even prepare for it!


    However, no matter how strong she was, Gu Jinglian''s posture remained firm. No matter how hard she pushed, there was no trace of shaking, just like a rock.


    "What are you doing?" Her face was a little red and her eyes were angry.


    Gu Jinglian snorted, "didn''t you see that?"

 Chapter 3704

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m kissing you."


    After Gu Jinglian finished, the thin lips were covered again.


    This kiss, but a lot of soft.


    He gently covered her lips, with her lips, gently strode.


    So gentle, Chu he also gradually adapted to the kiss, no longer resist


    She raised her eyes, but what she saw was Gu Jinglian''s deep eyebrows and eyes.


    On the window, the red and gorgeous "Xi" character, she seemed to be able to think of what it was like to get married on that day.


    However, I can''t imagine what it was like on the wedding day.


    What kind of clothes will he wear? He will come to her and take her hand.


    That day, will he still smile as serious and meticulous as usual?


    Or will they be duplicative, holding her hand in disapproval, as indifferent as they have always been?


    I can''t imagine.


    She didn''t even think about it. She had it.


    I will enter into a conjugal relationship with such a man.


    At the beginning, I heard the name of Gu Jinglian. In addition to being strange, there was also an inexplicable hostility.


    The name, in Interpol, thunders through the ears.


    As an undercover, he lurks beside him, has more contact with this man, and has more different understanding of him.


    Ruthless, cruel and unscrupulous, he can always casually force his opponent to the brink of extinction and leave quietly.


    At that time, how could she think that in a few years, she would become his wife.


    She still remembered that the man had made it clear that he would never marry and have children like any other man.


    I didn''t expect that she and he would have such a lovely and clever son, let alone have a wedding with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Jinglian..."


    Chu he suddenly spoke.


    "Well?"


    "Do you mean to marry me?"


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows. "Why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Didn''t you say you would never get married in your life?"


    Chuho added, "shouldn''t our wedding be a game for you? Or just compensation for Xiaobao? "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes flickered for a few minutes. He turned his eyes, but he didn''t answer at the first time.


    Chu he held his face, forced him to turn his head, looked at himself, and asked, "marriage means a lifetime together. Would you like to spend your whole life with me? "


    Gu Jinglian''s thin lips are tight, unable to speak.


    Chu he was angry. "Are you sincere to be with me?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then..."


    Chu he finally asked the question in his heart, "do you like me?"


    She did not dare to mention love or imagine that Gu Jinglian, such a proud man, such an immortal man, would tie this life to a woman.


    However, even if you like it a little, it is deeper and heavier than other men''s love.


    Gu Jinglian stared at her for a while, then suddenly asked, "do you like me?"


    He asked with a strange look.


    Chu he listened, but smiled, "I like it!"


    She decided not to hide.


    Maybe, at first, I decided to settle down at home, just to give Xiaobao a home.


    Other children have parents, but Xiaobao doesn''t have one. She always feels ashamed. So, to do this, to be nice, to sacrifice her life, to be difficult, to be selfish. Yuanxiaobao has a dream of home.

 Chapter 3705

    However, later, after getting used to and adapting to the life of Gu''s house, Chu he found that he had some special feelings for Gu''s house.


    This kind of emotion, too subtle, if not serious, it is not easy to detect.


    The feeling of home.


    The warmth of home.


    This feeling is unprecedented.


    Although, Gu Jinglian still didn''t accept it wholeheartedly. He was regarded as Xiaobao''s father, a family member, but not her husband.


    However, on that trip to North Africa, she went into North Africa regardless of any danger. In order to find Gu Jinglian, she shuttled between the artillery.


    Border of life and death, hell.


    Only then did she realize that she had to reexamine her feelings for Gu Jinglian.


    Love?


    Do you like it?


    If you don''t love, don''t like, what is it for, regardless of life and death, just to find him?


    Is it just for Xiaobao, don''t want Xiaobao to lose his own father?


    Can''t bear the pain and hurt of the separation of flesh and bone?


    But more than once, she asked herself in the night. If she didn''t have Xiaobao, would she still go to North Africa and find him?


    The answer is: Yes.


    Even in the face of death, find him and take him home!


    Although, she did not like a man, nor any relationship, do not know how to like a person, love a person, what is the feeling.


    Her interpretation of love, that is, inseparable, and do not want to leave.


    Like, must be like it!


    Otherwise, how can you be so desperate for such a man?


    Chu he recognized his feelings and his heart, so when Gu Jinglian asked, she admitted: like it!


    She has always dared to love and hate, regardless of the fact that men should take the initiative and women should reserve this unchanging rule.


    Like, is like, cannot change the fact.


    Love, just say it.


    There''s nothing to hide!


    People live this life, do not make their own regret choice, said will regret.


    Said, did, that then does not regret!


    "Like it!"


    Chu he smiled and smiled calmly, "Gu Jinglian, you hear me clearly, I Chu he, like you."


    Even if he had hurt her, he had given her joy.


    Like, not love hate.


    Gu Jinglian heard the answer, his face slightly Zheng, but smile!


    He knows her character, is frank, does not cover up his emotions!


    Frank and easy.


    This is also him


    One of the reasons I like her.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Chu he raised his eyebrows. "I don''t like you and I getting married and holding ceremonies just for Xiaobao''s feelings. Like it, don''t like it. You''re not afraid to die. Don''t you have the courage to answer this question? "


    Gu asked, "like it or not, is the answer so important?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Jinglian listened, but smiled!


    He is not the same as Chuhe.


    When he was young, the cold growing environment created his cold character. He also dealt with his feelings very lightly, and formed a character that didn''t achieve the goal but didn''t give up.


    He had countless women, but Chu Ho was the most special one.


    She is a woman, but her character is harder than that of a man. She doesn''t know the age of elegance, and she doesn''t know how to rely on birds. Sometimes she is very rough. She is a fist and foot that is better than that of a two meter tall tough man. She even moves in a real way. She is equal to him and no inferior to any man.

 Chapter 3706

    There are not no more beautiful and beautiful women around him. There are different types of women. Only Chu he is so special.


    It''s not just the identity of Xiaobao''s birth mother.


    She seems to be the only one, for him, at the shuttle life and death of women.


    Moved?


    I''m afraid not.


    He Gu Jinglian as proud of the man, how can because of moving this ridiculous feelings, and his life will be bound.


    For Xiaobao?


    In the same way, he would never gamble his life on a man because of a child!


    Only then did he understand that he liked a person without any reason.


    Cute? tender? All kinds of customs?


    These women have all the qualities that she doesn''t have.


    But still confirmed that sentence: like, really do not need extra reasons.


    Is willing to be with her.


    A lifetime!


    She may have many shortcomings, but it doesn''t affect him. He likes her.


    Gu Jinglian looks down and kisses her lips gently. He wants to touch the two lips. He whispers, "if you want to be with you, this feeling is like it, then..."


    He stopped talking and deepened the kiss.


    But the next answer is self-evident.


    Men like him, never like to show off, often so proud of men, what is put in the heart.


    Chu he could understand. In his kiss, he seemed to hear his answer.


    -- like it!


    I like it. Let''s spend our whole lives together.


    Life is short, but long.


    Only each other''s hearts know that this choice is not for Xiaobao, but for themselves!


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Jinglian did not hate yuntianyou because of the incident in North Africa.


    With such a vengeful character, North Africa would probably become a permanent estrangement between the Gu and Mu families.


    But even though he lost wilt, he knew his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he didn''t want to take wedding photos, but Xiao Bao was determined to take one. Just in time, he took a picture of his family.


    Kindergarten sometimes holds activities. The head teacher asks for a family photo, but Xiao Bao can''t get it out. So he has to say: the family photo can''t be found.


    Just this time, there is such an opportunity.


    Xiaobao said so, and Chu he had no reason to refuse. After taking the wedding photos, Fubo suddenly took a picture of her and gave it to the tattoo artist at home.


    Gu Zhai has five tattoos and thousands of disciples. The tattoos and totems on his body are all in the charge of the tattoos used by Gu Zhai.


    The photo that Fubo took away was a solo photo of Chu he in a dragon and Phoenix jacket.


    The tattooist took it to design and designed a heavy color style.


    Chuho didn''t know about it.


    However, a few days later, Chu he finally found a trace of felicity on Gu Jinglian.


    He had a tattoo on him.


    That night, she just came into the room, and saw Gu Jinglian change into a bathrobe. Faintly, she found the position of his left chest and heart, some strange traces.


    She took advantage of his inattention, opened his bathrobe, but saw her face!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this? "


    Gu Jinglian waved her hand, and her face was a little unnatural, "nothing."


    "I see it!"


    "That''s my face!" Chuhe said, twisting his eyebrows


    At a glance, she saw that it seemed to be a finished wedding photo she had taken a few days ago.

 Chapter 3707

    She held up her fan, half covered her face, with only one pair of eyes. The fringes of the Phoenix crown hung on her hair and sideburns. After the composition design of the tattooist, she made a heavy color, which was tattooed on his chest.


    Again, that''s where the heart is.


    Chu he was shocked.


    He got a tattoo!?


    How to weave Or her Portrait?


    Chu he was so curious that he would pull his bathrobe. "Show me."


    Gu Jinglian claps her hand open. "No."


    "Show me! It''s my portrait, anyway. Don''t I have the right to see it? "


    Gu Jinglian said uneasily, "no, you have no right."


    Chu he was unhappy. She took Gu Jinglian''s collar, threw him on the bed, rode on him, suppressed his hands with her backhand, and immediately opened the bathrobe!


    At a glance, she saw his heart and mouth tattooed with totem, and she was stupid.


    "You are..."


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows. "What does that mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "You don''t get this for no reason, do you?"


    Chu he asked with a smile, "do you think this picture of me is particularly beautiful?"


    "Shut up."


    "Or do you want to engrave my best appearance in your heart forever?"


    "Shut up!"


    "How awkward are you when you don''t let people say you have tattoos?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Gu Jinglian, I didn''t expect you to love me so much?"


    "Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the door, Fubo, who happened to pass by, overheard the quarrel one after another and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, the reason why he asked for this wedding photo was Gu Jinglian''s order.


    That day, the wedding photos were printed on the spot. Gu Jinglian looked at this one and said nothing. He asked Fubo to print it out and take it to the tattoo artist at home to design it.


    Fuber asked what he wanted to do.


    Gu Jinglian only asked him to do it, but he didn''t say much else.


    Fubo didn''t understand. He understood it all at once!


    The master wants to tattoo his wife on his body.


    There is no tattoo on Gu Jinglian''s body, but this one is full of the whole heart, and there is no spare space.


    Left chest, center of heart.


    This is also the position of the heart, the most sacred position.


    He tattooed her.


    What does this mean?


    Fubo looked at his heart and felt relieved!


    This shows that the master really put Chu he in his heart.


    He''s so happy!


    Happier than anyone.


    In his lifetime, to see the happiness of the master, his greatest wish in his life, is also finished!


    Just, Ao Jiao is like Gu Jinglian, how could she tell Chu he this intention?


    If you are so embarrassed, you will never be able to talk about it in your whole life?!


    How Chu he asked? He couldn''t find out the answer!


    ¡­¡­


    By chance, Xiaobao also found the tattoo and recognized it at a glance. This is the portrait of Chu he. He didn''t say anything. He went back to his room and began to turn over his photo album.


    Finally, he found a very cute one. Xiaobao held the photo and ran to Gu Jinglian and drew the photo on his right chest.


    Gu Jinglian mentioned his collar and asked displeased, "what are you doing?"


    "Look, Dad, how about tattooing me here?"


    Xiaobao shows the picture in front of him, stabbing him in the right chest.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jinglian didn''t even want to think about it, so she threw him aside.


    Xiaobao, it''s out of balance!


    "Why! Why! "

 Chapter 3708

    "No reason!"


    Xiaobao breathes, "you just tattoo mom, not me! By what! "


    Gu Jinglian snorted, "nothing! You are ugly! "


    Whew!


    One hit!


    Xiaobao''s glass heart is just broken into slag!


    Holding his heart, he asked wrongly, "you say I look ugly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao kneels on the ground, hands his heart to his lips and makes a complaint like, "you say I''m ugly Dad is biased... "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Is this guy a playwright?


    Where are there so many plays?


    He said coldly, "Gu Chengze, you can give me enough!"


    Xiaobao "wow" cried out, "dad doesn''t love me! Dad doesn''t love me! Dad only tattoos mom, not me! Dad is so eccentric, so eccentric... "


    Gu Jinglian would like to kick him out of the door.


    He said, "how can you be like a bitch?"


    First class acting.


    Who doesn''t know he''s pretending!


    Cry for half a day, there is no tear!


    Xiaobao asked with eyes, "Dad, seriously, do you really think your son is ugly?"


    Gu Jinglian "Er" one, only listen to "wow" one, Xiaobao covered his face and ran away.


    He ran all the way to Chu he''s room and complained to her wrongly!


    Chu he listens, the wind is messy, just see Xiaobao so funny appearance, can''t help but laugh!


    "Dad, that''s jealousy you''re cute!"


    "Hum! It must be! "


    Xiaobao around the chest, nodded solemnly, "dad must be jealous of my lovely looks, so to speak, deliberately angry with me!"


    However, he had some vision of the tunnel, "but Xiaobao also wanted to be tattooed on his father."


    "What''s good about it?"


    "Just feel..."


    Xiaobao carefully considered, "it''s very special."


    Chuhe teased him. "That mother tattooed you in her heart, OK?"


    "Good."


    Chu he didn''t just tease him, so he took the photo in Xiao Bao''s hand and found a tattoo artist to design a pattern.


    Fubo knew about it, told Gu Jinglian about it, and Gu Jinglian blew it up.


    "No lines allowed!"


    In the evening, Chu he just came into the room, and Gu Jinglian saw that he was sitting at his desk. He had no idea what to say.


    "Ha?"


    Chu he didn''t understand what he wanted to express for a while. He was confused. "What''s not allowed?"? What''s not allowed? "


    "I heard you''re going to tattoo Xiaobao''s picture on you."


    Chu he suddenly realized.


    "Oh, you say it."


    She nodded. "I think so."


    "No."


    "Why?!"


    This man, too overbearing!


    Only allow state officials to set fire and forbid people to light the lights?


    "You''ve got tattoos. Why can''t I?"


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    In fact?


    He didn''t want Chuhe to have any discord in him.


    In case, when I was in bed, I saw her face-to-face with the figure of Xiaobao tattooed on her body


    It''s very penetrating, OK!


    I always feel a pair of eyes staring at myself.


    There''s not much fun!


    Moreover, her skin is so white, so bright and clean, and there is a large stretch of wrinkles, which simply destroys the beauty.


    "I said no, no, you don''t."


    Chuhe said, "I promised Xiaobao, I promised the children, and I said I would do it. What''s more, you''ve got a tattoo. I''ve got one. It''s nothing! "


    "You can have it."


    Gu Jinglian made a concession, "the grain is smaller, and the grain is on the fart. Stock."

 Chapter 3709

    "The grain is smaller. It''s on the fart. Thigh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao must be angry and cry, right?


    Do you have such a son?


    Chu he can fully imagine that if he really tattoos his portrait on fart. Thigh, Xiao Bao will feel sorry for her. "Mom, I''m on your fart. Thigh, and then you sit on my fart every day. Under the thigh, Xiao Bao is so aggrieved..."


    "No way."


    Chu he immediately interrupts.


    Gu Jinglian, "why not?"


    "You tattoo my heart, I tattoo my fart. On the stock, the difference is too big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian sat down at the table and snorted, "why do you tattoo him on you? I''m not allowed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a bully. "


    "The first day you met me, you knew I was overbearing?"


    In Gu Jinglian''s mind, his tattoo is just because he likes that picture. With his style of action, it is of special significance for him to tattoo a portrait on his heart.


    He would not agree with Xiaobao''s rise.


    Chu he is helpless. Gu Jinglian disagrees. If he doesn''t speak, Gu''s tattooist won''t be able to tattoo.


    I have to give up thinking about it.


    When Chu he went back, Xiao Bao looked at her expectantly, but she couldn''t help saying, "your father won''t allow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "Your father said, tattoo is OK, but you should be tattooed on fart. Share."


    Xiaobao, "..."


    He twisted his eyebrows and doubted, "what?"


    "Say, want to grain also can grain on fart. Share


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao covers his heart, "what?! How could he be so ruthless... "


    "Darling."


    Chu he squatted down with a smile, touched his head, and coaxed, "in fact, tattoos are very painful. You don''t want your mother to suffer from tattoos, do you?"


    Xiaobao listens and nods, but feels a little awkward.


    In fact, Chu he doesn''t print, but it''s nothing. The problem is that Gu Jinglian even said to print him on fart. Stock!


    Shit! Strands! Up!


    How angry!


    But in front of Chuhe, keep smiling.


    Xiao Bao clenched his fist and was angry.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something. His eyes were shining. He laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days, Xiaobao has had a lot of rest. In the evening, Xiaobao suddenly runs to Gu Jinglian''s study. Gu Jinglian just came back from the company, dials a number, and explains some wedding procedures. He just hung up the phone. Looking up, he sees Xiaobao standing at the door of the room, dressed in a bathrobe. However, looking at his eyes, he has a little bad intention ¡£


    "Dad!"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t know what kind of flower head essence the little guy was going to play.


    "For what?"


    "I have a tattoo!"


    Xiaobao proudly lifted his hair, twisted his waist and walked to him, propped his hands on the table, looking very proud.


    Gu Jinglian said "Oh", but he was indifferent. "It''s none of my business."


    "Of course it''s none of your business!"


    Xiaobao held his heart and pretended to squeeze out a flattering expression. "In order to express my deep love for my father, I drew the picture of my father and tattooed it on my fart."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Deep love?


    His picture?


    Tattoo on fart. Thigh?


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    What!?


    "How is it?"


    Xiaobao ''s eyebrows trembled. "How nice am I to my father?"

 Chapter 3710

    Xiao Bao''s eyebrows trembled. "How good am I to dad?"


    As he said this, he took a half step back, pulled his bathrobe away, turned his back over, and puckered up, revealing a round and elastic little fart. Gu Jinglian looked at him, but saw that his portrait was really tattooed on his buttock!


    "You!"


    "Haha! Dad, if I make dad angry later, I can fart myself without your hands! "


    As Xiaobao said it, he "snapped" his own fart. Gu, with his forceful licking, farted. The stock shook. On it, Gu Jinglian''s face suddenly turned red. At first glance, the slap seemed to hit his face!


    Gu Jinglian''s face suddenly darkened!


    "Give me some peace!"


    "Dad, you''re angry!"


    Small treasure a pair of bad smile that needs to be beaten, "then I hit myself ten buttocks!"


    Say, it is "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" a few times again, hit oneself fart / share energetically.


    But, this picture, how to see how dazzling, as if these slaps, all hit his face!


    Gu Jinglian suddenly got up and walked towards Xiaobao.


    "Gu Chengze!"


    When Xiaobao saw his face, he immediately realized that Gu Jinglian was really angry. He ran towards the door in a panic before he could put on his bathrobe.


    "Wow! Kill! "


    Gu Jinglian also quickly chased up.


    On the corridor, several servants passed by and saw the naked little milk bag running on the corridor.


    Naked. Run.


    Behind him, Gu Jinglian strode to catch up with him. Like a gust of wind, he immediately picked up Xiaobao!


    "Wow!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t beat me!"


    "Bang bang" two shudders, unambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I like to fart so much." Gu Jinglian ravaged his hair and asked, "do you mind if I can help you?"


    "I......"


    Gu Jinglian doesn''t wait for Xiaobao to finish saying, then she slaps him on the butt. Xiaobao screams and cries with tears


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu he came back to his room, he saw Gu Jinglian sitting on the sofa gracefully with legs folded and cold, while Xiao Bao was kneeling on the sofa, with his fart swollen by more than half, while his fart and the painting on the thigh were knocked out by more than half.


    When Xiaobao is going to tattoo with the photo, the tattooist is holding the photo, but where dare he really pin it.


    After all, children don''t know what to say, if it''s true.


    The master knows it. He''ll be fed up with it, won''t he?


    So it''s grain. In fact, it''s the painting that has been printed. Where dare you really grain.


    Gu Jinglian can see it at a glance. It''s just the first process of tattoo. It''s printed on fart. Stock. The next step is to walk the needle.


    A dozen, it''s gone.


    Xiaobao rubs his eyes and twitches. Gu Jinglian puts on a suit for him. He wears a small inner one, farts and shares are still exposed.


    Seeing Chu he, he cried harder, stretched out his small hand and asked for a hug.


    Chu he just walked over, Gu Jinglian snorted, "no hug."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu he ignored him, went to Xiao Bao and picked him up.


    "Xiaobao doesn''t cry!"


    "Mom, my fart. The stock is swollen!"


    "I see. I''ll give you some medicine later!"

 Chapter 3711

    It''s getting closer to marriage.


    Gu Jinglian''s family is in a state of tension. No one dares to be slighted. If there is any accident at the wedding, no one can escape if Gu Jinglian comes down with a crime.


    Seeing that there are ten days to go before the wedding, however, an accident caught everyone by surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuho has a suspected pregnancy reaction.


    The accident was unexpected to everyone.


    Suspecting that she is pregnant is not a matter of delaying her physiological period. Although Chu he didn''t have to be busy buying a wedding during this period, as a bride to be, there were many things to be prepared. She forgot that her physiological period had not arrived.


    Until she got up one day, she was particularly uncomfortable. She always felt exhausted in recent days. No matter how she slept, she couldn''t wake up.


    In the evening, at first, I had no appetite, but later, the situation became worse.


    But all greasy things, especially streaky pork, braised pork, chicken leg meat, at first just can''t eat, it will feel very uncomfortable.


    Gradually, however, the symptoms became more and more serious.


    You can''t see, you can''t hear, you have to vomit.


    She didn''t realize that she was pregnant. Later, when she passed the kitchen, she threw herself at the flower stand and retched for a while when she heard the sound of cooking.


    When Qin Ma, who was passing by, saw her, she came up immediately and asked doubtfully, "is there any?"


    "Yes?"


    "Oh, that''s what pregnancy means!"


    The Qin mother said, her face red, and asked vaguely, "have you and Mr. Gu recently Cough! Cough! Do you have that... "


    She didn''t say it, but it was self-evident.


    Chu ho squinted suspiciously.


    Not without it.


    After coming back from North Africa, I have had several times of bed work, only contraceptive measures have been taken.


    There is not one missing.


    In fact, Chu Ho''s position, in fact, does not want children.


    Gu Jinglian''s attitude is not clear to her, but for the children''s affairs, Gu Jinglian obviously has, does not and will not force, let it be.


    Before North Africa, there were only two times. She also took medicine. How could she be pregnant?


    However, now all the symptoms seem to be close to pregnancy, so Chu he went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick and came back, intending to have a test first.


    In the morning, when Gu Jinglian left the room, Chu he secretly took the pregnancy test stick, went into the bathroom, and measured it according to the order of Qin ma.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Chu he''s eyebrows were locked.


    It''s too mysterious!


    How could


    You''re pregnant?


    When Chu he came down from the room, Qin Ma saw her and immediately came up to her. She asked curiously, "how is it? Do you have it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he gave her a complicated look, nodded softly, "HMM..."


    "Great!"


    Qin''s mother saw her, and her face was red. "Does Mr. Gu know about it?"


    "He doesn''t know yet."


    "Then I''ll tell him as soon as I can! "


    "No, he left early in the morning. Don''t hurry to talk to him."


    Qin Ma was stunned. She carefully tried to inquire, "madam, how do you look at your expression? It seems that you are not very happy? Are you not happy when you are pregnant? "

 Chapter 3712

    "I see Xiaobao has a little brother and little sister. If I tell Gu Ye and Xiaobao about this, they will be very happy!"


    "But..."


    Chuhe got a little tangled and said, "I''m not going to have another one!"


    "Why!?"


    "I think it''s enough to have a little treasure and Linxi! Another one, Xiaobao may not be happy! "


    Two sons, she thought it was enough, another one, if the daughter is OK, if the son, the three guys must go to heaven.


    Since Linxi came back to Gu''s house, it has been more than a month, and she finally got used to everything. The result is good.


    Xiao Bao and Lin Xi are both boys. Originally, Lin Xi was quiet. As a result, when he met Xiao Bao, he was also distracted and became a bit naughty.


    No


    Not some, it''s very naughty.


    If we had a second son, the three boys would have overturned their families.


    "Qin Ma listened to a smile," how can it be? How can three children make such a fuss and make such a big house fall over? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not sure. "


    "Mr. Gu was naughty when he was a kid. I didn''t see him make trouble in his house. You don''t have to worry about it! First of all, do you want to keep this child? "


    Chu he smiled. "His own child, naturally reluctant to get rid of, naturally is to keep!"


    Although do not want, but since there is, it is fate.


    "That''s it? Since you have decided to keep it, be happy! "


    When Chu he heard this, the knot in his heart disappeared.


    Mother Qin told Fubo about it. When fubozha heard about it, she had some doubts. Until mother Qin said it, she had already tested it with a pregnancy test stick. When Mr Gu arrived, in order to make sure, she took Chuhe to the hospital to have a B-ultrasound. Then it could be basically determined.


    When Fubo heard this, he was so excited that he called Gu Jinglian to report the incident regardless of Qin Ma''s obstruction.


    At that end, Gu Jinglian was still in a meeting. When he heard about this, he was not interested in the meeting and hurried back.


    Chu he was still in the room, but she was always tired and weak. When Gu Jinglian pushed the door in, she was taking a nap. When she heard the opening of the door, she suddenly sat up from the bed and saw him. She unconsciously looked out of the window at the sky or in the afternoon.


    "You Why did you come back so early? "


    Gu Jinglian walked to the bedside with serious expression and asked in a deep voice, "you Are you really pregnant? "


    It was for this matter.


    Feelings, Fubo and Qin Ma can''t wait to tell him about it.


    Chuhe said, "I''m not sure. I just tested it with a pregnancy test bar."


    Gu Jinglian immediately said, "get up and get dressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Now go to the hospital and have a test."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now? "


    Chuhe took a flick at the corner of his lips. "Don''t you need to be so urgent?"


    Gu Jinglian can''t wait. However, with such a character, he is naturally shy of speaking. Therefore, he deliberately shows a less expected appearance.


    "The pregnancy test is not accurate. You have to go to the hospital to get a definite result."


    Chu he agreed. He turned over and got out of bed, ready to put on his clothes.


    When he got out of bed, Gu Jinglian met him and helped him.


    Chuhe is speechless.


    "I''m just pregnant, not paraplegia..."

 Chapter 3713

    "I''m just pregnant, not paraplegia..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. "


    "Gu Jinglian..."


    "Well?"


    "Ask you a very serious question."


    "Say."


    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian hesitated for a moment.


    In terms of his character, he prefers girls.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, Chu he can see that he dislikes Xiao Bao so much. When she comes home, she seldom smiles.


    This shows that he really likes his daughter.


    Chu he could even imagine that if she had a daughter, when she was five years old, Gu Jinglian would give her picture to the tattoo artist and tattoo her daughter on her right chest.


    I''m afraid Xiaobao will have a variety of psychological imbalances.


    Gu Jinglian said, "boys and girls are the same, I don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? What if we had a son like Xiaobao? Will you like it, too? "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes suddenly faded, but he said, "it''s OK."


    Fortunately


    If Xiao Bao heard this, he would be sad to have a runny nose and a tear.


    Gu Jinglian put her coat on her body. Somehow, after learning that she was pregnant, Gu Jinglian was so gentle with her that Chu he could not adapt to her.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. You''re pregnant. I used to build a house when I was carrying a small treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No wonder Xiaobao is so stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better be heard by Xiaobao. "


    When Gu Jinglian came to the hospital with Chu he, she went directly to the VIP channel to do a series of tests. She did a urine test and was directly invited by the nurse to do B-ultrasound.


    Did B ultrasonic surprised to find that Chu he is not only pregnant, and has done more than three months.


    At first hearing this result, Gu Jinglian and Chu he were surprised. After all, after more than three months, she didn''t show any stomach at all.


    The abdomen is still flat, and there is no sign of pregnancy at all.


    If she had not had some pregnancy reaction recently, she would not have thought that she was pregnant.


    The doctor is still some speechless, can''t cry and laugh, "pregnant more than three months, the recent physiological period is not different?"


    "I''ve been busy lately, but I haven''t paid much attention to it. Besides, I''ve done a good job in contraception, and I haven''t thought about it."


    "Do you always use contraception?"


    "Well."


    The doctor took a meaningful look at Gu Jinglian standing beside the bed and said, "if a man is strong in that respect, then how to do contraceptive measures will still have the possibility of pregnancy. I know a pregnant woman. She not only takes medicine, but also wears a condom. As a result, she is recruited. Fortunately, the fetus is very healthy, and she stays here. "


    Just then, the doctor looked at the screen and said, "eh".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take a closer look."


    The doctor took the tool and rolled it around her belly, some surprised and said, "ah, there seems to be more than one!"


    "More than one?"


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    The doctor looked at the screen carefully, and then he said with a smile, "Congratulations, it''s a pair of twins! Strange, strange! The first pair of twins this year! "


    "Dragon and phoenix"


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he looked at each other, but also felt strange.


    "A man and a woman?"


    "Well!"


    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 3714

    "Dragon and phoenix"


    "A man and a woman."


    Chu he felt strange.


    "How can you tell?"


    "Dragon and Phoenix are twins. You can see it through B-ultrasound! However, the probability is very small, only one to five out of a hundred people, very small. "


    Gu Jinglian is stunned!


    When the doctor saw his reaction, he thought what was wrong. He was a little nervous. "What''s wrong? Don''t you Are you unhappy that your wife is pregnant with twins? "


    Gu Jinglian came back to her senses, saw the doctor and Chu he around her, but her eyes were full of different luster.


    His eyes fell on Chuhe''s still flat stomach, and they twinkled badly.


    Surprise.


    It''s so sudden.


    The news of the sudden arrival of the dragon and Phoenix made him a little confused.


    Happy, how unhappy.


    However, Gu Jinglian has never been good at expressing happiness and anger. It''s very difficult for him to express his happiness.


    However, even though he was calm, Chu he still found his slightly trembling fingertips.


    He is excited.


    Although his face still maintained a calm and calm expression, his slightly trembling fingertips revealed that he was a little excited.


    When he left the clinic, Chu he held the bag in his hand and Gu Jinglian watched the B-ultrasonic film for a long time.


    On the film, there are only two black spots. Gu Jinglian always feels that these two black spots are like Chu he swallowing two potatoes, and he can''t see anything.


    In the report, there are black characters on white background, which are divided into two types: A and B, double eggs and twins. It is doubtless that the twins are dragon and Phoenix.


    This proves that in her stomach, she is pregnant with two small lives, perhaps, one is a son and one is a daughter


    Gu Jinglian''s cold lips gradually bend a light arc.


    Chu he looked at the changes in his face, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. "Gu Jinglian, what''s the matter with your smile or cry expression?"


    Gu Jinglian hears the words and stops his expression, pretending to be calm, "where am I laughing?"


    "Do you laugh when your mouth is cocked up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Jinglian, smile directly when you are happy. You don''t see the expression on your face. It''s worse to laugh than to cry."


    Gu Jinglian frowned. "Stop talking."


    Disturb his good mood.


    "Does the child want it?"


    Chu he suddenly asked.


    Gu Jinglian stops abruptly and looks at her, but her eyes are dangerous.


    Does she want to stay?


    "You don''t want it?"


    "No, but I have to follow your advice."


    Chuhe said again, "we have Xiaobao and Linxi. Now we have two more babies in our stomach and four children in our family. I don''t know if you are ready for it."


    "You''re afraid four kids will turn the world upside down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is such a worry. "


    In Chu he''s mind, Gu Jinglian is undoubtedly the great devil. The pure blood of the great devil, in case another little devil and a little witch are born, there will be no peace in looking after the house.


    "Now that we have it, we will be born well."


    He can''t afford it.


    Just like a pig, the house will not be lifted.


    "What if Xiao Bao can''t accept it?"


    Chu he sees many second child families. Dabao and Erbao compete for favor and bully Erbao.


    Especially after the birth of the two treasures, Dabao has some complaints about the two treasures, not a few.

 Chapter 3715

    Although she felt that Xiaobao would not bully her brother and sister, nor resent her brother and sister, she still had such concerns.


    Worried about her younger brother and sister, her energy is scattered, Xiaobao will feel aggrieved.


    "What are you worried about?"


    If he doesn''t accept it, just give it a beating


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a rough solution.


    Gu Jinglian said, "get in the car and go home."


    He just turned around, but can no longer restrain the joy of the mood, lips outlined a gentle arc.


    I don''t know when, compared with the past, he was disgusted when he saw the children. Up to now, he even has a lot of expectations for the coming two children.


    Once upon a time, he was in the car, waiting for the gap of the red light, when he saw a man passing by, sitting on his shoulder with a lovely little girl, his father holding his daughter''s two hands, laughing all the way, he felt envious.


    It''s so warm.


    It made him yearn for something.


    It is said that the daughter looks more like the father and the son looks like the mother.


    Then, his daughter, will she grow a little more like him?


    Gu Jinglian''s thoughts seemed to drift far away. Seven months later, on the day of Chu he''s birth, he imagined that when a nurse carefully handed a baby girl as delicate as jade into his arms


    At that time, the mood should be as gorgeous as fireworks, right?


    This is not, the child did not have, Gu Jinglian''s balance has been unreservedly inclined to the daughter''s side.


    In the future, Chu he, a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies, will be born, and the other one will cry miserably.


    When I met a father who liked his daughter, there was no place to complain.


    The "share" of this fondness, before it was born, had been settled.


    Chu he knows what Gu Jinglian is thinking.


    Two people just returned to Gu''s house, Xiaobao just came home from school, Gu Jinglian knew, and ordered Fubo to call Xiaobao into the study.


    Chu he originally wanted to follow in, but he was blocked by Fu Bo. He said Gu Jinglian had something to talk with Xiao Bao.


    In the study, Gu Jinglian holds Xiaobao in her arms and asks him a question.


    "Xiaobao, do you want a younger brother?"


    Xiao Bao''s face is muddled and forced, "don''t want to."


    "And the sister?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Xiaobao said truthfully, "I already have a brother!"


    Gu Jinglian gave him a "gentle" and "kind" look. "Now, your mother is pregnant with two little babies. Whether you like it or not, you must not bully your sister later, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobao''s eyelids jumped. "Dad, why didn''t you tell me not to bully my brother?"


    "You can bully my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father.


    It''s a real dad.


    Xiaobao hit his fist and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know, Dad, you value women more than men! No wonder I have no place in your eyes. You don''t like boys at all! "


    Gu Jinglian said lightly, "you found it."


    It''s mainly because sometimes this guy is too hard to beat.


    Xiaobao wants to say something more. Lengbuding reacts and takes a breath of cool air. "Mom is pregnant?"


    Gu Jinglian nods.


    "With two babies?"


    Gu Jinglian nods again.


    Xiaobao suddenly pinched his fist excitedly. "I''m going to be a brother!"


    Gu Jinglian reached out and pinched his nose, but it was rare to be gentle. "Hum."


    "Wow! That''s great! "


    "I''m going to be a brother!" Xiao Bao said with a gorgeous smile

 Chapter 3716

    Chu he was outside his study, and he heard Xiao Bao''s cheers clearly! I''m going to be a brother! "


    She widened her eyes and looked at the door in surprise. She was surprised by Xiaobao''s attitude.


    She was so worried that Xiaobao could not accept more brothers and sisters, but did not think that Xiaobao''s expectation for the two babies that were coming was no less than her, and no less than Gu Jinglian!


    She Shumei a smile, feel warm heart!


    It''s lucky for Xiaobao to have such a big son!


    Knowing Xiaobao''s attitude, Chu he felt a stone had fallen to the ground!


    The conversation between father and son ended.


    As soon as the door opened, Chu he left quietly. Xiao Bao ran to Linxi''s room cheerfully. From Fubo''s mouth, he learned that Linxi had not finished school.


    Linxi''s primary school, Xiaobao is still a kindergarten, so Linxi''s school is later.


    The waiting days are a bit painful.


    Xiaobao can''t wait to share the great news with Linxi.


    Looking left and right, Linxi finally came out of school. From afar, Linxi stepped into the backyard and greeted Qin Ma and Fubo with a smile. Xiaobaoxing rushed downstairs, cheering and rushing towards Linxi!


    "Linch!"


    Linxi catches Xiaobao with some consternation. Xiaobao pours into his arms, hugs his neck and jumps.


    "Linxi, we are going to be brothers! We''re going to be brothers! "


    Before Linxi understood it, he listened to Xiaobao''s serious introduction. "Later, you are the eldest brother, I am the second brother, hehe!"


    Fu Bo and Qin Ma heard that and smiled at each other.


    Linxi was a little surprised. "Xiaobao, what do you mean by that? I can''t understand. "


    "Tell you a secret!"


    Xiao Bao took Linxi''s sleeve and whispered, "mother is pregnant with baby!"! My father said that my mother was pregnant with two brothers and one sister! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linxi was stunned, his eyes widened, and he could not slow down.


    The news


    What a surprise!


    What a surprise!


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Linxi reacted. He grabbed Xiaobao''s hand and asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Really, really!"


    Xiaobao nodded heavily. "Dad said it to me personally!"


    "God..."


    Lin Xi said, "that''s the birth of dragon and Phoenix!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix?"


    "Well, it''s very rare to have a dragon and Phoenix baby, a boy and a girl! It''s a very small chance to be pregnant at the same time. "


    Xiaobao was even more surprised. "Really? I thought it was normal to have two babies. "


    "No way."


    Linxi is also excited. He takes Xiaobao and jumps in circles. "Xiaobao, we have brothers and sisters!"


    "Well!"


    Xiaobao asked curiously, "do you like younger brother or younger sister?"


    "I like it all. If I like it better, I will like my sister better."


    He didn''t have a sister. He grew up in North Africa. He was not older than him. He was younger than him. All of them were brothers.


    "I like my brother."


    "Why?"


    As a matter of course, Xiaobao said, "because my father seems to like my younger sister more. My younger brother doesn''t like it. I''ll like it! Besides, if I have a brother, I can teach him to play football. "


    Linxi listened and smiled at him.


    "Well, then you like younger brother, I like younger sister!"

 Chapter 3717

    The wedding is imminent.


    However, Fubo has no details, and everything has been arranged properly.


    In addition, Chu he is pregnant. For Gu Zhai, it''s double happiness.


    For a long time, there was no such a great event on the gate of Gu''s house.


    The whole family was in a state of excitement.


    However, since Chu he is pregnant, he can''t drink at the banquet.


    So Gu Jinglian said hello in advance.


    It''s not so much a greeting as a threat.


    Who dares to pour Chu he wine? The wine cup held by that hand is directly chopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuber couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    My ability to protect my wife is better than ever. However, it''s a good thing. At least, with my proud character, I know how to hurt people. It''s not easy, it''s not easy.


    Two days before the wedding, Chu he was taken back to Fu Bo''s house by Fu Bo. Fu Sao had arranged her boudoir several days in advance. Chu he lived in her boudoir and looked at Fu Sao''s attentive arrangement.


    Have a heart, really have a heart.


    Fuber really took her as his own.


    All of this is ready, but there are some differences on the bridesmaid issue.


    Chu he didn''t have any good friends or bridesmaids, so something went wrong.


    There is no bridesmaid. It''s not good. There are many things on the wedding day. If there is no bridesmaid, there will be fewer people to help.


    Fortunately, Fubo has a niece and a niece. He takes them and fills them up temporarily. However, there seem to be too few bridesmaids in sight.


    At the time of greeting, the brotherhood of Gu Jinglian is quite remarkable. If it can''t block the door, it''s too boring.


    I don''t know where Fubo "called" a group of sister groups. It''s said that many of them are from the side of the family. Gu Jinglian''s cousins are not many, but they are not small. Seven or eight of them are still from the group.


    The sisterhood group came over the night before, but in the face of Chu he, it was a little bit cramped.


    This limitation is based on the identity that Chu he is Gu Jinglian''s wife.


    They are very afraid of Gu Jinglian.


    In Gu''s family, Gu Jinglian is the authority of saying everything. When people stand in front of them, they have unspeakable pressure.


    However, he Chuhe is very easy to get along with. When he goes back and forth, he becomes familiar with each other.


    At night, one of Gu Jinglian''s cousins also worked hard to do a full set of skin care for Chu he, saying that the next day''s make-up and make-up will be more comfortable.


    Fortunately, Fubo''s house is big enough. There are three or four rooms in total. There are also long sofas in the living room. Women who are born to look after their families don''t care about small things. They can make it on the sofas for one night.


    A total of seven or eight people, three people squeeze a room, so I went to sleep.


    However, Chu he lies on the bed, but he can''t sleep left or right. At ten o''clock, he sleeps in a daze. At one o''clock in the morning, he wakes up, but when he wakes up, he can''t sleep.


    She simply did not sleep, turn on the TV, turn off the mute plan to watch TV like this to see the dawn.


    The two bridesmaids who slept with her saw that she was awake and too nervous to sleep.


    three people all get up, just chat on the side, while applying the mask, watching TV.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the make-up artist and the modeling team arrived. Chu he''s make-up is a little complicated. With her hair curling, she needs to work for three hours.


    At four or five o''clock, the photographer arrived.

 Chapter 3718

    All the people in the room woke up and began to work.


    "You said that today is our cousin''s day of great happiness. If we don''t take advantage of this time, we won''t have this chance in the future!"


    I don''t know who said that, so a group of people agreed!


    "What''s the idea?"


    "Me and me!"


    One of the women raised her hand. "I made a detailed strategy in advance. When the bridegroom comes to pick up the bride, I will play some games for him, but don''t come in."


    As a result, a group of people began to get busy.


    First of all, the red ribbon was cut into sections, simulating the infrared Aurora scanning of the hacker empire. The two ends were pasted with glue, posted and blocked at the door.


    Only through these "infrared", and no one can touch, can we enter the door.


    Others prepared toast and mustard, and spread a thick layer of mustard on each piece of toast. If the game is lost, the bride and the best man will eat the mustard coated toast.


    "Too much."


    Chu he felt suffocated when he saw that they had applied a thick layer.


    Besides mustard toast, there are fresh lemon slices, dried peppers


    God.


    Will it kill someone.


    When the game was ready, someone suddenly said, "how about a thrilling game? Give uncle Jinglian a special surprise. "


    A group of people gathered together and whispered to each other. Then they suddenly looked at Chu he with a bad smile. The latter was horrified to see their hostile smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, at 5:30 in the morning, Gu Jinglian woke up, washed, dressed, arranged her hair slightly, put on her suit, and the process that men prepared was much simpler than that of women.


    It has to be said that Gu Jinglian''s height and temperament, wearing a suit, is too handsome to be intimidating and intimidating to look directly at.


    At seven twenty-eight in the morning, Gu Jinglian set out to meet her.


    The mighty motorcade set out towards the Fubo family. When it arrived downstairs at 8:08, Gu Jinglian and the mighty brothers went upstairs.


    At the sound of firecrackers downstairs, the sisters in the room were all nervous.


    "Here comes the man!"


    "Close the door!"


    A group of people quickly locked the door, blocked the door, just closed the door, and the elevator opened.


    Gu Jinglian went to the door and saw that the door was closed. The best man around him, holding a bouquet of flowers, came to knock on the door.


    "Here we are!"


    "Open the door!"


    "How can I open the door without a red bag?"


    "That''s right. We are more than ten sisters. It''s so hard that we don''t open the door without red envelopes!"


    Gu Jinglian snorted scornfully.


    For him, what can be solved with red envelopes is absolutely nothing.


    The best man''s group prepared a large bag of red envelopes. After touching more than ten envelopes, they stuffed them into the door.


    Some of the red envelopes were so bulging that they were so thick that they couldn''t get in through the crack of the door.


    Gu Jinglian said angrily, "don''t you want to stop it a little bit?"


    "This is not Do you think it''s easy to work with red envelopes? "


    "Change the plug."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The best man put in more than 20 red packets, and sadly across the door, "now it''s time to open the door, right!? Don''t let us worry about it. "


    "Too few red envelopes, not enough points."


    "You open the door directly, can''t we use it? There are red envelopes. "

 Chapter 3719

    The door opened a gap, the best man group saw, and so on, directly opened the door.


    Gu Jinglian goes in, but finds that there are many red ribbons glued to the porch, just like the laser infrared. His feelings start from the door, and he plans to punish him.


    "You are a great trickster."


    "How can we say it''s trickery? It''s a test!"


    "Yes, today''s bride is the biggest. How can she let you pick it up at will?"


    "The good play is still ahead! Bridegroom officer, first pass through with the best man''s company. Pay attention, you can''t touch the red ribbon. Otherwise, if you encounter one person, you will be punished. "


    Gu Jinglian looks back at the brotherhood and the best man group. Fortunately, they are not particularly fat. They are a little confident.


    For his skill, this trick is not enough to see. Gu Jinglian leads the way through the dangerous area, but the second one is a hit and breaks two ribbons.


    "Pig teammate!"


    The bridesmaid group came over with the tray. There was a pile of toast bread filled with mustard on it. Gu Jinglian did not see what it was painted on. He asked in a puzzled way, "what is the green one on it?"


    "Mustard."


    "Mustard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian''s face was half black and sank.


    Seeing that his face had changed, the best man group immediately volunteered, "brothers have contracted all these things. Gu Ye, you don''t need to eat them."


    Seeing that the best man''s group is going to divide all these, the bridesmaid''s group is very angry but opposes, "no, the bridegroom has to eat too. This is the rule of the game and cannot be violated."


    Gu Jinglian is not a slouchy man either. She takes a piece and takes a bite.


    The power of toast bread with mustard can''t be underestimated.


    Just one mouthful, Gu Jinglian''s white and handsome face is like a volcano erupting. The blood is rushing up against the current, red and ready to drip!


    "Cough Cough... "


    Gu Jinglian covered her mouth and choked a lot. However, forced by the cruel words of the bridesmaid group, if she did not eat the mustard toast, the bridesmaid group would not let anyone in at all.


    There are still several checkpoints in it.


    Gu Jinglian had to eat all the toast.


    Just finish eating, the whole person is not good.


    Hot.


    Choke.


    I feel like my lungs are going to burn.


    "The bridegroom ate, and the best man hurried."


    "Woo..."


    Qu babadi, some of the best men''s Youth League Committee, took the toast bread and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and took a bite of the toast bread. In a flash, all the faces were turned to pig liver color. He could neither eat nor spit.


    What''s more pitiful is that there is no pure water to wait on, only to dry down the toast bread, people have gone to more than half.


    "Hahaha!"


    The bridesmaid and the sisterhood gave out a gloating laugh. Among so many people, Gu Jinglian was the only one who could stand still after eating.


    Others are either paralyzed on the sofa, or crouching on the ground with their faces covered, with tears and snots.


    Someone complained, "Xu Feng, it''s all your fault, or you touch the ribbon, we don''t need to eat this thing!"! You can eat all the toast! "


    The brothers gave all the rest of the toast to the culprit, who had to bear all the grievances and eat all the toast.


    In normal times, Gu Jinglian is here. These people are absolutely not brave to make mistakes.


    Just, today is different, today is his big day.

 Chapter 3720

    Since it''s a big day, they decided that Gu Jinglian would never break out on such a big day, so they all intensified their efforts.


    There is a long corridor leading to the boudoir, which is covered with finger boards.


    "What is this?"


    The best man group squatted on the ground and touched it with hands. It''s nothing to feel with hands. But if you take off your shoes and step on them with your feet, it''s hard to say what it''s like!


    "How to play it?"


    The bridesmaid group said, "the best man group took off their shoes and carried the bridegroom over."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    The best man group and the brothers group are silent.


    This is so crazy!


    "You can''t enter the door without going through the gate."


    The bridesmaid group spoke again, determined.


    Brother group didn''t say anything, and the best man group looked at each other, forced helpless, had to take off their shoes, first stepped on the finger pressure board to try, itching and painful, a spirited, immediately retracted his feet.


    "I''d rather step on the tip of the knife than this one!"


    "Yes, it makes the soles of the feet itchy and painful."


    The bridesmaid smiled, "no way!"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "hurry up!"


    The great demon king spoke, and others did not dare to wait. They quickly dragged their shoes and raised Gu Jinglian. Two people held their arms, two people carried his long legs directly. Four people formed a big sedan chair and carried Gu Jinglian to the fingerboard.


    A group of people groaned in pain.


    All kinds of screams were heard.


    "Please, sister-in-law!"


    "Sister in law, it hurts! Come out and make decisions for us! "


    "Sister in law, let us go! We''re here to meet you sincerely! "


    A group of people were crying and howling, but there was no reaction in the door. It seems that Chu he also ignored them.


    The brotherhood had to bite the root of their teeth, close their eyes, endure the pain of the sole plate, and carry Gu Jinglian to the door. It took several minutes for a few meters of fingerboard.


    The brotherhood released Gu Jinglian.


    The best man group also took off their shoes and walked past the fingerboard, knocked on the door, and flattered, "sister-in-law, here we are! Open the door! "


    Inside the door, the sisterhood and the bridesmaid block the door, but they don''t let in. Gu Jinglian turns the knob and the door is locked. It seems that it''s not so easy to enter.


    Several bridesmaids also know something. They immediately put a large number of red envelopes into the crack of the door. However, this large stack of red envelopes were all put in. The bridesmaids in the big stack kept holding the red envelopes, but they couldn''t open the door.


    "Open the door. There are so many red envelopes. Why don''t you let me in?"


    "Yes, our bridegroom can wait! There''s not much time. Don''t delay the good time! "


    "Bridegroom, did you see the ribbon under the crack of the door?"


    Gu Jinglian hears the words and looks down. Sure enough, there are some red ribbons under the crack of the door.


    "Yes."


    "One of the ribbons is tied to the bride''s wrist. If you can take the one tied to the bride''s wrist, you can enter the door!"


    Gu Jinglian squatted at the door and counted. There were ten red ribbons in total, but only one of them was the wrist that connected Chu he. It seemed that it was difficult to pick the one.


    The best man group got nervous.


    As soon as a best man reached out, the bridesmaid inside said, "if you are wrong, you should punish 100 pushups."

 Chapter 3721

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The best man patted his chest and said, "what is push ups? Gu Ye, you can safely and boldly smoke one hundred push ups, and you can finish them in a uniform way."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the people in the door said slowly, "not everyone has 100 pushups, but everyone has 100 pushups."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    "The conditions are too harsh!"


    "Yes! How can one of the ten be chosen at once? "


    The bridesmaid inside disagreed and said, "who did I hear just now that push ups are nothing?"


    Everyone is silent again.


    "A hundred is a hundred."


    It''s not that it can''t be done.


    Gu Jinglian took one directly, and then took it out. There was a hiss in the room.


    "Wrong, wrong! A hundred push ups. "


    "A hundred pushups are too time-consuming, fifty, fifty are a little more demanding."


    "Then put the remaining fifty in red packets."


    The bridesmaids all spoke, and the best man naturally hurriedly stuffed the red envelope into the crack of the door.


    Some are red envelopes. The things that can be solved with red envelopes are small things.


    After the red bag is stuffed, the best man has finished fifty push ups with ease.


    And these 50 push ups for Gu Jinglian, of course, is nothing to say, but in a few minutes, they will be done push ups.


    "Go on!"


    There are only nine ribbons left.


    The game is a test of heart and soul. However, in fact, it''s purely based on luck. If it''s purely based on luck, it''s hard to say that probability is the most difficult problem to ponder.


    Gu Jinglian narrowed her eyes and looked at them one by one. After a careful comparison, he suddenly found that one of the ribbons was a little greasy.


    There are obvious signs of knots.


    Gu Jinglian grabbed the ribbon at once and jerked it back. Sure enough, the ribbon was the one that connected the bride''s wrist. It was tightened immediately.


    "Ah..."


    When the best man group saw him, he was surprised that Gu Jinglian could select the ribbon at once. At the same time, he asked covetously, "is it this one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    It sounds like the bridesmaid''s answer is a little reluctant. It seems that this is a good one.


    "You can open the door!"


    "The best man angrily said," you just said, as long as you take the ribbon, you can come in and pick up the bride! Open the door! "


    The bridesmaid in the door didn''t seem to dare to make trouble for Gu Jinglian. Although she was reluctant, she had no choice but to open the door.


    The door just opened a gap, and the best man group rushed up and pushed the door hard.


    Gu Jinglian walked in casually. As soon as she appeared in the boudoir, she was dressed in a suit with extraordinary bearing.


    It should be said that in the traditional reception ceremony, the bridegroom often goes out physically and face to face, but in the process of greeting, the bridesmaids are all in a mess.


    However, this is Gu Jinglian''s strength.


    No one dared to be particularly difficult when he was present.


    In just half an hour''s work, I entered the boudoir easily. I have to say that Gu Jinglian was a little bit intimidating.


    No one dares to offend him easily.


    Even the people who are in charge of their own family are hindered by Gu Jinglian''s aura and let them back away.


    Entering the door, I saw the bride in a dragon and Phoenix gown sitting on the bed with her legs on end. She was sitting in a critical position, covered in red, silent and speechless, as if waiting for his arrival quietly!

 Chapter 3722

    Gu Jinglian went in, and the bridesmaid group naturally prepared a series of game programs. However, Gu Jinglian had already responded. The best man group he set up was full of talents who played games, and they were all experts who stayed in the nightclub.


    So, each shows his power and defuses many difficult and dangerous games.


    The bridesmaid racked her brains and tried her best, but when she met Gu Jinglian''s group of bridesmaids, she was at her wit''s end.


    The photographer in charge of the trip immediately said, "bridegroom, lift the bride''s cover and kiss the bride!"


    As he spoke, the photographer took up his camera and aimed at Gu Jinglian. He obviously wanted to capture this classic scene.


    Gu Jinglian went to the bedside and looked at Chu he sitting cross legged on the bed. She was dressed in a dragon and Phoenix jacket and covered with a red head, which made her look outstanding.


    From the moment he entered the door, she said nothing and was silent all the way.


    Is she nervous?


    Gu Jinglian had some doubts. The life photographer still agitated: "just say a few words!"


    Gu Jinglian pursed her mouth, and her face was so gloomy that all the people in the room felt the atmosphere was a little chilly.


    The aura emanating from him overflowed every inch of the room.


    But the photographers were shivering with cold.


    It''s cold


    It''s terrible


    He is not a family member, but a photographer specially invited by Fubo. Just to record every scene of happiness in the wedding, Fubo specially explained that we must make the video as warm, warm, romantic and romantic as possible, so that it can be preserved. After that, we can also make a precious memory.


    But


    This bridegroom is quite uncooperative!


    The photographer silently took up the SLR, with a look of "you are light", and dared not speak much.


    Gu Jinglian turns around, looks at the bride, gently reaches out his hands, slowly picks up the corner of the cover, and slowly lifts it up.


    Everyone was breathless with tension.


    However, the bridesmaid group showed a kind of bad smile.


    With the cover slowly lifted, what was revealed was not Chu he''s delicate and beautiful face, but a man''s thick and crazy jaw. Then, the face of a strange man was exposed in Gu Jinglian''s eyes.


    The bride is not chuho!


    The man sitting on the bed was only wearing the dragon and Phoenix gown and a cap, so that he didn''t realize that the bride in the bed was not Chu he at all.


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    The bride was left behind?!


    He deliberately broke into the door, but did not think that the bride who was ready to meet evaporated, instead, it was a rough strange man!


    Damn it!


    Who dares to make such a joke with him!

 Chapter 3723

    The scene froze for a moment, and the air seemed to freeze.


    After a long silence, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Rao is the best man''s group are laughing on the ground.


    It''s a very powerful picture.


    Gu Jinglian stood in front of the bed in a suit with a blue face. However, on the bed, a big man in a dragon and Phoenix jacket was really intimidating.


    "The false bride" is still coy, pretending to be a woman, she pounces on Gu Jinglian and says in a crass voice, "what''s wrong with you, bridegroom officer? People have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Gu Jinglian did not smile, but stared at him coldly. Next second, the voice of ice dregs came out of her throat, "what about people?"


    Whoo.


    It''s like an Arctic wind.


    All of a sudden, the people couldn''t laugh, as if they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    How cold!


    Originally, they were also kind enough to add some fun to the wedding, or to make it more pleasant.


    Just, Gu Jinglian seems to dislike


    Very! No Happiness! Huan! Such a joke, looking at the "fake bride" in bed coldly, said coldly, "if you don''t hand over people, I''ll wring your bones."


    "Gudu."


    "Gudu..."


    Everyone swallowed subconsciously, shivering with fear.


    Help.


    This must be the most terrible groom in history.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Gu Jinglian suddenly turned around, and her eyes fell on the bridesmaid group. She asked, "what about the bride?"


    "Yes, yes, yes Next door... "


    Hearing this, Gu Jinglian left a group of people in the room and walked towards the next room.


    The door of the next room is not locked. When the handle is screwed, Gu Jinglian pushes the door directly into the room. The next room is also decorated with a happy scene. The antique decoration style, solid wood bed, Chinese style vanity mirror, a bride who is also wearing a dragon and Phoenix gown sits on the chair with a red cap covering her whole face. She can''t see clearly. However, this time, However, Gu Jinglian had a few minutes of heart and eyes, and had a look at it. By virtue of her body shape, she could almost be sure that the bride in front of her was the real Chu lotus.


    Chu he was a little nervous when he heard someone approaching the room.


    I don''t know why, she was covered with a red cap, and couldn''t see who was coming to her, but somehow her hair decided that the person in front of her was Gu Jinglian.


    Familiar temperament, cold atmosphere, she can be sure - he came!


    Chu he was a little nervous. His fingers were intertwined and a layer of sweat came from his palms.


    Gu Jinglian looked at her, but some words were poor.


    He didn''t know how to speak.


    The best man and the bridesmaid group also poured into the room. The room was not very big. Other people could only stand outside the door, but Gu Jinglian stood in front of Chu he for a long time without saying a word.


    "Bride, the bridegroom has come to pick you up!"


    One of the best men spoke enthusiastically, but Chu he was even more nervous.


    Gu Jinglian gently squatted down to the God, a used to cool and proud of the God, rare emerged a little tenderness.


    He was always inarticulate. When he was silent, he held out his hand and covered it gently on the back of her hand. He held up her hand with his big palm and wrapped it in the palm.


    Her hands, not as delicate as other women''s, years of training, palm has a thin cocoon.


    It''s just, but it''s too small.

 Chapter 3724

    Holding this warm hand, Gu Jinglian''s heart also rippled from the starting point. The imperceptible tenderness rippled in circles.


    Gu Jinglian rubbed her hand carefully and asked lightly, "follow me, eh?"


    Chu he did not speak. Her red lips were open, but she was so dry that she could not utter a coherent and complete sentence.


    The bridesmaid cautioned carefully, "the bridegroom, the shoes on the bride''s feet are hidden. You have to find the shoes before you can go."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinglian suddenly got up and began to search the room.


    With his search ability, he couldn''t find the red wedding shoes that bridesmaids had tried their best to hide.


    The best man group is also in a hurry.


    "And the shoes?"


    However, they also know how to deal with this kind of scene. They immediately went to the bridesmaid with a dozen red envelopes and smiled pleasantly, "good sister, where do you hide the bride''s wedding shoes?"


    The bridesmaids exchanged a playful look.


    "How can I give you a hint at will! If you want to give a hint, you should also express it a little bit. "


    The best man group looked at each other, knowing this red envelope was not enough to cover up their words.


    So they took out the whole red bag and sent it to them.


    "Good sister, that''s enough. I think I can give you some hints!"


    The bridesmaid group smiled and accepted the red envelope, pretending to wink mysteriously


    "A hundred years of building a boat?"


    This time, people can''t think of it!


    Where is the boat from in such a small room?


    A hundred years to build a ferry?


    Are the wedding shoes hidden in the ship''s model?


    "Is there a model ship in the room?"


    "Yes! The model of the ship, maybe, is with the model. "


    The best man group began to offer strategies.


    But when they said it, the bridesmaids laughed in disgust.


    What a fool.


    It''s all said that it''s a reminder. If there are any ship models, how can they be so obvious?


    While the best man group was searching the room for the model of the boat, Gu Jinglian strided to the bed, lifted the quilt in one hand and grabbed the pillow again.


    All followed the line of sight to see, but found, take a pair of bright red wedding shoes, is quietly hiding under the pillow!


    This time, everyone just understood!


    The so-called "a hundred years to build the same boat crossing" prompt, should be the next sentence, "a thousand years to build a common pillow sleep"!


    This "sleeping together" and "sleeping together", isn''t the wedding shoes hidden under the pillow?!


    It has to be said that these bridesmaids are very smart. The wedding shoes are very exquisite.


    At the same time, I also lamented Gu Jinglian''s shrewdness. I guessed the hiding place of the wedding shoes through prompt.


    After finding the wedding shoes, Gu Jinglian took the shoes and went to Chu he''s face. She took a deep look at her, and suddenly she knelt on the ground.


    I saw that he gently held up one leg of Chu he, put down the fringe skirt, and a white and small lotus foot fell into his palm.


    He held her foot in one hand and slowly put a red high-heeled shoe on her heel in the other.


    Until she put on a pair of wedding shoes for her, Gu Jinglian raised her eyes and gently lifted the cover up. At that time, Chu he''s blushing with shame!


    Such a scene, let all present people admire!

 Chapter 3725

    Gu Jinglian obviously noticed her red face.


    although her face was smeared with blush, it was only blush or shyness. He still got it clearly.


    Knowing that she was shy, Gu Jinglian asked earnestly, "now, can I kiss my bride?"


    Chu he pursed, but his shoulders shrank.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Jinglian would say something that made people''s heart beat like thunder like other men.


    But, he says so, she unexpectedly does not feel him frivolous, have a kind of sweet feeling instead, breed from the bottom of the heart.


    People see her motionless, also did not give a positive answer, warm uproar.


    Gu Jinglian seldom smiles. It''s probably the first smile he makes when he steps into this room!


    "Close your eyes." He said so.


    Chu he was reluctant at first, but Gu Jinglian''s eyes fell on her face, and she could not think of so many, and closed her eyes.


    Gu Jinglian looks down and covers her lips gently.


    It was the first time he had kissed her so tenderly.


    But the dragonfly skims the water, but it''s more confusing than a warm kiss.


    He clearly kisses slowly, but Chuhe feels his heart beating faster and faster, even suffocating.


    The faster her heart beat, the more guilty she became, as if her heart beat so strongly that it would reach his ears.


    Gu Jinglian looks up and smiles. She thinks that her heartbeat has been peeped and listened to by him. She is even more ashamed.


    She has experienced life and death, and has also gone through the ghost gate. However, no matter what a thrilling experience, it has not changed her color.


    Now, however, the color on her face has changed again and again, but it has finally become the most beautiful color in Gu Jinglian''s eyes.


    Gu Jinglian picked her up, and Chu he''s blood rushed up against the current. She didn''t know anything. She subconsciously bowed her head and buried her face in his chest. Beside her ears, only someone said with a smile, "the bride is shy!"


    "How beautiful the new lady is! But why is the face so red? Is blush too heavy? "


    When Chu he heard this, he lowered his head timidly.


    How to get to the car, she didn''t know, so Gu Jinglian put her down in the back seat, she suddenly realized that she had got on the wedding car.


    Gu Jinglian was shocked to see her blush.


    In his impression, Chu he is extremely introverted, but not an easy Blusher.


    Perhaps it has always appeared in a cool image. Gu Jinglian did not know that she blushed so much.


    However, in front of the outsiders, he didn''t say anything, only after getting on the bus, some man began to make fun of her.


    "How can I blush like this?"


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Chu he was a little bit embarrassed. She raised her hand and touched her cheek, only to find that her face was very hot. At once, there was no silver here for three hundred places to explain, "Oh It could be It''s too hot! "


    "The sun is not very big today. Why are you hot?"


    Gu Jinglian took a look at her. "Is it thick?"


    "Er Uh huh. "


    She did.


    Gu Jinglian can''t see how she blushes because she is shy. It''s too hot for her to push her blush away in front of him.


    Therefore, he had the intention to break through her duplicity, and actually began to untie her clothes.


    "No one is in the car now. How many clothes would you like to take off first?"

 Chapter 3726

    Chu he is frightened by the man''s abrupt action. She shrinks back and forth, clasps his wrist, and says in thin anger, "what are you doing?"


    "I think you''re hot."


    Chuhe Yusai.


    "I was joking."


    "You don''t look like a cold joke."


    Chu he again stopped talking. He turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    But Gu Jinglian thought it was interesting.


    She even has the charming side of a little woman, but it''s lovely!


    It''s not a long drive, but it''s a long way to go.


    Maybe, because of the wedding, now two people are sitting in the car, but their identities are different. She is his wife and he is her husband, so the identity changes, so it gives people a different feeling.


    She was a little cramped, but Gu Jinglian was very calm, without any cramped feeling.


    It''s said that weddings, men will be nervous, moved, surprised and even cry.


    However, on Gu Jinglian''s body, there was no calm, unexpected and redundant expression.


    Too calm.


    Influenced by him, Chuhe gradually calmed down.


    The wedding was arranged in an orderly way. Fubo was very efficient and didn''t have to worry about anything. As he said, Chu he could only wear a wedding dress. Everything else was arranged properly.


    Even the wedding accident has been predicted.


    The speed of the wedding car suddenly slowed down.


    The man sitting in the copilot''s seat suddenly said in a deep voice, "Sir, it''s true that Fu Bo is right. The Meng family''s group of people are coming after him."


    The Meng family is also a big gateway to the capital. It is also a noble family for a few years. However, in recent years, it has also had some problems with the Gu family in business.


    The most important thing is that the power of the Meng family is also a little dark. Therefore, when Gu Jinglian gets married, the people of the Meng family naturally want to rush to the family''s arena and find some bad luck.


    However, Fubo is smart, and it has been predicted for a long time. The route has been planned in advance, and the capital has a wide range of roads.


    This has been planned in advance.


    Gu Jinglian said, "follow the route and bypass them."


    "I see."


    After passing a traffic light, the car sped to another road. There were many policemen on the road near the center, which was not easy to handle. If it was a small road, it would be another matter.


    Naturally, Gu Jinglian didn''t want these things to happen. After all, it was the day of big marriage, and no one wanted to be unlucky.


    But the unlucky man came to the door. Gu Jinglian is not so good at talking!


    However, one day, Gu Jinglian also explained that he could do it in advance. He could do it without seeing blood. At most, he broke several bones. Seeing blood would save her.


    No matter it''s the blood of one''s own family or the blood of one''s own family.


    However, it can also be predicted that the Meng family must have brought the guy to the arena. However, the family members are not empty. Don''t mention bringing knives, just bring guns, and don''t want to cause bleeding.


    On the other road, there was no one around, and Meng''s people were arrogant. They rushed to overtake them and stopped their motorcade.


    When the car stopped, Gu Jinglian said to Chu he, "you''re in the car. Don''t move."


    "Well."


    Chuho seemed calm, too.


    Fuber also told her about it, so that she would not make a fuss if something unexpected happened.


    Generally, the bride will think these things are very unlucky. After all, there will be several weddings in her life. Everyone wants to have a full and smooth wedding.

 Chapter 3727

    But Chu he didn''t think it was.


    In the background of Gu Jinglian''s identity, it is inevitable that such things happen.


    The Meng family got out of the car and started swearing. Some of them were carrying iron bars and some of them were carrying mountain knives. Obviously, they wanted to fight for life and death.


    Gu Jinglian sniffed.


    For a small role like the Meng family, we never pay attention to it. It''s of a certain age, and it''s like a lower class gangster.


    The family members got off the bus, and the people who were lying on the side of the road surrounded them.


    As soon as Gu Jinglian opened the door, the people at the Meng''s side saw him, and they followed him with precision.


    The two men broke through the encirclement, raised the iron bar on their hands and waved at him.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t look at it. Rao was in it. He didn''t lift his hands in his trousers. He raised his legs and kicked the man to the ground. He turned around and kicked him. He swept another man''s calves. He knelt on the ground on the spot and couldn''t stand up any more. I dare to say it was the kick that broke his knee.


    Gu has little chance to show her hand, but that doesn''t mean she can''t deal with an accident.


    In other words, Gu''s best player is standing in front of him, and he has to think about how to get out.


    You can''t watch such a character.


    Chu he sat in the car, but he was nervous. Through the window, he saw Gu Jinglian''s figure had disappeared in the crowd.


    There was a fierce roar of fighting and killing outside.


    There are people flying out of the crowd, really flying, lying on the ground whining, some can get up, some can twitch and struggle on the ground, how can not get up.


    However, how to say that the people who care about their families are ruthless and ruthless, but they are stunned to see no blood.


    Today is a happy day for Mr. Gu. He can''t see the light of blood. He has made a bad luck.


    Even though many people from the Meng family came with swords, they didn''t ask blood to open the front.


    Chu Hun in a sneaky way, when Yu Chu was caught in a nervous moment, Yu Guang saw a man with a straight eye on his back. He sneaked into the wedding car and came to hide. He deliberately avoided the eye liner. He was not very strong, but he was easy to ignore.


    Chu he picked up his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    Why, this man wants to rob people?


    Look at her sitting in the car, trying to get off her?


    Chuhe chuckled and leaned toward the door.


    When the driver saw it, he had no time to stop it. Chu he immediately unlocked the car and opened the door, saving the man from smashing the window and door with a stick.


    Chu he got off the car in a red dragon and Phoenix jacket. The man was stunned!


    A woman, courage unexpectedly so big, only saw in the past corner shrink, but did not expect unexpectedly blatant, dare to face up!


    The man grinned, "how dare you?"


    What do you want to do


    "For what?"


    Man ruffian laugh, "dry. You. Ah, can not."


    "OK."


    Chu he looked very indifferent and added, "if you have the ability."


    When the man heard it, he thought it was more interesting. He smiled and rushed towards her.


    The iron bar in her hand waved towards her forehead.


    Chu he dodged nimbly, raised his hand sideways, and suddenly grasped his wrist. When he folded it, the bone of his wrist suddenly deformed and twisted. The man screamed and the iron bar "Dang" fell to the ground.


    "Who do you want to do with this skill?"

 Chapter 3728

    Chu he said with a sneer. He grabbed the man''s neck, pressed him on the wall, squeezed his fist tightly, and hit him hard on the abdomen.


    The man thought that she was nothing more than a flower fist and embroidered legs. How could he have imagined that this woman is not a flower shelf, but a real sword and a real gun. If this fist hit him on the nose, he would like to break three parts of the bridge of his nose!


    "Ah..."


    The man grinned with pain and stared!


    Chu he also knew that he could not see blood today, otherwise, he would have greeted him with a fist in the face.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    Chuhe threw him aside, and the man fell to the ground, but immediately got up again.


    "Dead? You have the ability to kill me today? "


    Men reveal the lowest level of hooligans in the Hui society.


    He made it clear that chuho was deliberately disgusted.


    Knowing that you are her wedding today, you can''t see blood on a happy day. He just wants to disgust her.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me! Today is your wedding. If you get some blood, I''ll die for you. "


    Chu he listened, hooked his lips and smiled. He came to him and grabbed his collar. He said meaningfully, "without blood, I can make your life worse than death."


    In the past, when she hired the army, she saw more and was tortured by the lack of blood.


    The absence of blood can make his life miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinglian finished solving a few problems and returned to the car, he saw a man lying on the ground. However, although he saw that he was a man, he was no longer a man.


    The limbs twists and turns with the extremely twisted radian. There are many fractures, especially under the knee, which directly bend 90 degrees, seeping badly.


    Just look at the tattoos on people''s bodies. It can be judged that this is the thug from Meng''s side.


    But Chu he still sat in the car demurely, as if she were the beautiful and reserved bride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened.


    The driver lowered the window and whispered, "Gu Gu Ye...... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinglian stepped on the chest of the man on the ground and rolled it gently. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and took a breath of cold air painfully, but he could not shout it out.


    People are still alive.


    He frowned more and more. Some guessed whose hand it was!


    It''s cruel to start, but it''s very easy to grasp the square between them. It''s conceivable that this man''s limbs are all broken. What''s the pain? He didn''t see a drop of blood, but he was still alive.


    It must have been Chuhe.


    However, he thought that the bride was easy to bully and was bullied by others. He thought that Gu Jinglian could take advantage of the situation if she was not guarding.


    Think too much.


    Although Chu he was under him, he didn''t give in.


    How can''t this man think of it? He is eager to see him to death.


    The driver''s heart was still palpitating. From the first worry about Chu he was in danger, to the last insight into Chu he''s skill, he turned to panic.


    What terrible strength.


    It''s not thanks to Mr. Gu''s wife. This strength is enough to match Mr. Gu.


    On the scene, most of the Meng family''s people fell down, and the rest were the new comers of the Meng family. Now, the family attendants also arrived at the scene more often, seeing that there were too many people to contend with. However, due to the orders of the Meng family, they dare not enter or retreat.


    Don''t dare to go up. You can''t run away. If you run away, you will be treated as a deserter. You will be treated as a traitor and expelled from the Meng family!

 Chapter 3729

    They all came to the capital from different places to have a meal together. When the Meng family received them and took the money, they would work for others.


    Just, even if you take money, you can''t live with your life, can''t you?!


    So they hesitated and froze. No one dared to step forward or back.


    When all the family members got on the team and left behind some of them to guard the scene, the team looked at Gu''s house.


    The Meng family are all stupid.


    How can I think that the family members are so fierce.


    This time, they didn''t want to break their wrists with Gu''s family. They just wanted to find some bad luck on such a happy day.


    The Meng family was just like a caretaker who was unprepared. I didn''t expect that the Fubo experience predicted that the matter was as good as God and had already included it!


    So, how to walk on the road, how much time is wasted, also calculate one point without landing.


    Even when the team arrived at the house, it was extremely accurate.


    At the gate of the house.


    The team stopped in an orderly and steady manner and formed a long queue.


    At the door, Gu''s people stood in two rows, fully armed. Most of the guests invited by Gu Jinglian this time were of high status. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary accidents, the security forces were also fully arranged.


    Fu Bo and Qin Ma stand at the door, greeting the guests.


    At the door, the guests gathered.


    The best man opened the door for Gu Jinglian and got out of the car. The man went around to the other side of the door, opened the door, stretched out his strong arm, and took Chu he out of the car.


    Fireworks soar to the sky.


    Colorful fireworks fell on them.


    Chu he was shocked by the sudden sound of fireworks, and his body shrank in his arms.


    This inadvertent dependence is obvious!


    Gu Jinglian chuckled and said, "when I saw you fighting, I was not so timid!"


    "You said it!"


    Chu he said angrily, "how could this happen today? It''s ok if I don''t see blood. I always feel unlucky when I see blood. "


    Gu Jinglian hears the words, his eyes are cold.


    "After the wedding, I will make a good account with the Meng family."


    After a pause, Gu Jinglian smiles and hooks her lips, saying, "but since it''s our wedding today, you don''t have to think about it so much. I''ll take care of everything."


    "How about you? Thank goodness I didn''t give it to you. However, it''s good that I have a little hand. There are a few more like that. "


    Chu he said, raising his face, not to mention how proud he was in his eyes.


    Gu Jinglian did not immediately follow her mind and boasted a few words.


    "The woman who is worthy of my Gu Jinglian, of course, can''t be a person of leisure."


    Chuhe is laughing.


    "Are you praising me or you?"


    "Praise me, and you will not suffer."


    Gu Jinglian said, drooping her eyes and staring into her eyes, "only a man like me can be worthy of you."


    Chu he was amused by him, but he pursed his mouth and smiled, "in other words, don''t you feel tired holding me like this?"


    From the entrance to the wedding room, you need to walk on several such nine curve corridors. Just the courtyard, you need to go through three, which are garden style courtyards.


    She is very thin, but her height here is not very light.


    The average man, holding her for a while, would be very tired and panting.


    However, Gu Jinglian is calm, as if holding a bunch of cotton, as if holding a cat.

 Chapter 3730

    For Gu Jinglian, Chu lotus is relatively light.


    When he was young, he tied ten kilograms of iron to his hands and feet. He insisted on running with a load and exercising his physical strength, so he did it.


    "Heavy?"


    Gu didn''t answer the question, "do you think it''s heavy?"


    "Well?"


    Chuhe blushed. "I don''t think I''m heavy! I don''t eat much and I''m not fat. "


    "Heavy."


    But Gu Jinglian said, "I hold the whole world. Do you think it''s heavy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Ho''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The sweet talk between lovers is quite normal, but this kind of love words, from Gu Jinglian such a man''s mouth say, it is some unusual!


    In her eyes, Gu Jinglian is a relatively old-fashioned man, clearly still very young, but it gives people a very vicissitudes of life, speaking, also always command tone, one-sided, very serious.


    He never smiles. He can''t even laugh when he says one sentence. He is a man who doesn''t have nutrition to tell jokes. Now, such a sweet love words come out of his mouth. It''s hard for Chu he to imagine. It''s from Gu Jinglian''s mouth!


    "What?"


    Gu Jinglian was shocked to see her, but she didn''t think so. "What''s your expression?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    Chu he exclaimed, "you are quite capable of saying love words!"


    "You want to hear it. I''ll tell you later."


    Gu said, adding, "if I''m in a good mood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not the same as saying?!


    When are you in a better mood


    See him always a serious face, as if the whole world owes him money!


    I always feel that he has never been in a good mood.


    "Of course."


    Gu Jinglian snorted, "for example, today, I''m in a good mood."


    This is the truth.


    When he woke up in the morning, his mood became very light. Even when he met a man like Meng''s, he didn''t hurt his interest at all.


    Chu he''s heart was shaken and trembled.


    Today, Gu Jinglian''s cognition is about to break the limit.


    I didn''t expect that this man would tell cold jokes, love words and touching words.


    I don''t know whether these words are what Fubo taught him in advance or what he thought!


    However, no matter how to say it, even if these words have already had the abdominal draft, he can pull down the face and say this, it is not easy!


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to romance, it''s a surprise that she can listen to him on such a day!


    Holding the whole world


    Chu he kept thinking about this sentence in his mind. He wanted to laugh, but because he was there, he didn''t dare to laugh easily, so that he didn''t think she was laughing at him.


    So, she secretly closed her mouth and blocked the apple in her hand, and the corner of her lips, which was no longer under control, rose up!


    The apple in her hand was put by Fu Ma before she went out.


    He said that holding an apple in his hand can ensure the safety of two people''s lives.


    This is a moral as well as a tradition.


    Chu he didn''t know what it meant. In a word, fu MA asked her to take it, and she took it. Fu Ma told her again and again that no matter how hungry or thirsty she was, she couldn''t eat the apple or bite it.

 Chapter 3731

    Gu Jinglian hugged him into the wedding room. At the door of the wedding room, there were already a group of people around him. Seeing Gu Jinglian holding Chu he came in, he held up the colorful flowers in his hands and sprinkled them on the head.


    Chu he buries his face in Gu Jinglian''s chest, and Gu Jinglian subconsciously protects her, so as not to let those fireworks spill into her eyes.


    Two people entered the room, Gu Jinglian then hugged Chu he to sit on the bed.


    The bed was made one night in advance.


    The red embroidered bed sheet and quilt cover, as well as the hundred quilt spread on it, were stuffed with dates, peanuts, osmanthus, lotus seeds, and put together into four words, "give birth to a baby early".


    Chu he took a look, and his face turned red instantly. He subconsciously stroked his stomach and thought, "your son" and "your daughter" were already in her stomach.


    Traditionally, these quilts are made to invite a minor child to climb around them, which means they are very happy.


    Therefore, this "important task" falls on Xiaobao and Linxi.


    In the evening, Xiaobao and Linxi are carried to bed by Fubo. They roll and climb on the bed. Fubo is watching and laughing happily. Don''t mention how happy they are!


    Xiaobao didn''t know what it meant. He pestered Fubo and asked why he had to climb on the bed.


    "It''s a tradition," said fuber. "You''ll know when you grow up!"


    Xiaobao is angry.


    It seems that it will be a long time before he grows up!


    Doesn''t it take a long time to know?


    As Gu Jinglian and Chu he sat down, Linxi came over with a red scissors and a small red bag in his hand. He went to Gu Jinglian and Chu he and smiled shyly and said softly, "Mom and Dad, don''t move around!"


    "Well."


    Chu he didn''t know what he was going to do, but he was obedient and sat still.


    Linxi carefully cut a few hairs from her head. He cut them very carefully. He was worried about stabbing her skin, or not cutting well. He messed up his hair, cut a strand of hair, and went to Gu Jinglian''s face. He cut a bunch of hair along his ear and sideburns.


    Naturally, Gu Jinglian''s hair is not as long as Chu he''s, but it''s not very short either. Linxi carefully intertwined the two hairs and gently put them into the red blessing bag.


    This means that the two are officially married.


    Linxi smiled and said a few happy words, "I wish you a happy life, have a baby early, be kind and loving, and live forever!"


    Chu he smiled, took his hand and asked curiously, "who taught you this?"


    "Fubo taught me that! Originally, Fubo intended to let Xiaobao come. However, he was worried that Xiaobao would not use scissors and could not cut well. Moreover, he could not recite these words several times, so Fubo let me come! "


    "Poop!" Chuhe laughs!


    The crowd behind also gave out a kind laugh.


    Lindsey feels very happy!


    In his eyes, these things are very sacred!


    However, Xiaobao is wronged!


    He can''t recite these words left and right. On the one hand, he''s not good at endorsements. He can''t even chew the words. He doesn''t know what it means to have a baby early?


    I don''t know what the meaning of "a hundred years of love" is.


    On the other hand, they are too nervous.


    So, this place let Linxi "rob" past.


    At night, Linxi coaxes Xiaobao for a long time, and Xiaobao is not sad.

 Chapter 3732

    Fubo brought two bowls of soup soup, including Tangyuan, yuanxiao, jujube, Lianxin. The soup is sweet, which means sweet, honey and beauty.


    However, this soup should be fed to each other first.


    Naturally, Gu Jinglian is the one who feeds first.


    He opened it for the first time. He didn''t like sweet things very much. So he fiddled with the things in the bowl and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I Eat dumplings! "


    "Good."


    Gu Jinglian is rarely docile. The reason why she is described as docile is that Gu Jinglian was rebellious in the past and rarely actively fed people. Before that, she had to ask what she wanted to eat and ask people''s opinions.


    Rare!


    Chu he naturally enjoyed his success, so he enjoyed what he fed!


    Feed two, Gu Jinglian but some unhappy tunnel, "this bowl is almost finished, when are you going to feed me?"


    Chu he was stunned. The Tangyuan in his mouth was not swallowed. He asked vaguely, "eh? Shall I feed you, too? "


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows. "Do you want to eat both bowls alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. "


    "Then don''t you feed me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah.


    The domineering Gu Jinglian seems to be back.


    For a while, Chu he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he immediately swallowed the dumpling in his mouth and handed it to him.


    Gu Jinglian takes a look, but her eyes are cold, and she seems to be dismissive.


    He doesn''t like dumplings?


    Chu he picked his eyebrows strangely and gave him another sister-in-law to eat.


    Gu Jinglian still hasn''t opened her mouth.


    Chu ho can''t sit down any longer. He asks impatiently, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Jinglian, with a smile of evil nature, bullied her and said slowly, "I want to eat You feed it with your mouth! "


    "You..."


    Chu he blushed at once!


    Although Gu Jinglian deliberately lowered her voice, the next uncle heard it. He raised his head and said to the others in the room, "Gu Ye wants to feed the bride with his mouth!"


    "Ah! Bride, you can satisfy the bridegroom and feed him with your mouth! "


    "That''s it!"


    The photographer also came over with the camera on his shoulder, pointed the camera at them, smiled and said, "bride, don''t be too shy, feed the bridegroom with your mouth! I just took this picture. "


    Chu he pursed his lips, but was reluctant. Gu Jinglian wanted to straighten her out!


    Gu Jinglian looked at her in good time and didn''t rush until she slowly grasped the spoon, and he said, "I want to eat tangyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangyuan is so soft and sticky. It''s really not easy to bite it off.


    This man must be on purpose!


    However, in the face of so many people, Chu he couldn''t attack, so she had to take a bite of Tangyuan, and Gu Jinglian''s face came together. Her thin lips were slightly opened, and she took the Tangyuan in her mouth. The soft Tangyuan was then flattened, waxy, soft, sticky, with thick and sweet soup, and rich sesame heart.


    Chu he bit the dumpling, but he didn''t move. Instead, Gu Jinglian was more active. He bit the dumpling, sucked the soup that was about to escape from his lips, and sketched the tip of his tongue. Finally, he bit the soft dumpling into two pieces.


    Thick dumpling skin, between the lips and teeth of two people, pull out the white drawing.


    Chu he nervously followed with his hands, for fear that the soup would leak down, which would inevitably cause some embarrassment.

 Chapter 3733

    Gu Jinglian bit the Tangyuan, but smiled badly. He put his arms around Chu he''s back neck and kissed her. Little by little, he cleaned the remaining soup on her lips.


    Of course, apart from fuber, the guests and other people who were crowded around the room were cruelly abused by this bowl of dog food.


    After eating two bowls of sweet soup, Fubo urges Chu he to make up, and Gu Jinglian goes to the gate to welcome the guests first!


    Gu Jinglian doesn''t want to welcome guests. Standing at the door, she feels uncomfortable!


    But fuber insists that this is a tradition, which can''t be disobeyed.


    Therefore, Gu Jinglian and several best men stood at the gate of Gu''s mansion and met the guests with a stiff head.


    Soon, Chu he also came, just met Meng Qingxue and mu Yanchen.


    Meng Qingxue saw Chu he''s red dragon and Phoenix jacket standing at the door, especially dazzling. She walked over and took Chu he''s hand, exclaiming, "Chu he, are you so beautiful today!? You should be the most beautiful bride I have ever seen! "


    Chuho smiled. "Thank you!"


    She saw that Meng Qingxue had only brought muyanchen. Muyanchen was wearing a suit, and she could see that she had been dressed meticulously, and her hair had been combed well. Muyanchen smiled at her and said, "Congratulations!"


    However, mu Yanchen did not dare to look at Jinglian.


    However, Gu Jinglian rarely said, "Welcome!"


    Chuho asked, "why didn''t you see the little guy?"


    "I have a cold in front-end time, otherwise, I''ll bring it with me!"


    Meng Qingxue said again, "Chuhe, Congratulations! I wish you a happy one hundred years and have a baby


    "Well, thank you!"


    Meng Qingxue finished saying that, he led mu Yanchen into the door and was led in by Fubo.


    Muyanchen also gave the gift money prepared in advance to Fubo. Fubo smiled happily and naturally took it.


    It''s packed in a large red package. Fuber is experienced and knows that there are 100000 in it with only one touch.


    Hundred thousand, mu Yanchen is more to face!


    In fact, Meng Qingxue and Chu he usually don''t move around much. They always contact each other by phone and text message. However, Meng Qingxue was also grateful to Chu he for his care, and mu Yanchen was naturally grateful. Therefore, this gift is definitely to be dignified, and also for Qingxue.


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he stood in front of the door to welcome the guests. This was a long time.


    After a while, two Bentley cars stopped at the door, Gu Jinglian glanced at them, but saw that it was mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi who got off. Yun Shishi took Yueyao from the back seat. The driver opened the door and Youyou, xiaoyichen and Lisa got off.


    There are six people in a family.


    Gu Jinglian''s face changed.


    This mu Yazhe is the biggest player in the show. He is the most active.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes fell on Lisa''s body, and she was there too. She must have settled down at Mu''s house.


    However, compared with Meng Qingxue''s and mu Yanchen''s harmony, when mu Yazhe led his family of six to him, Gu Jinglian saw that youyou was very arrogant and obviously despised him!


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are also slightly cool!


    This guy, he hasn''t settled accounts with him for North Africa, so he looks so weak.


    Youyou glanced at Gu Jinglian and stressed, "I didn''t want to come, but my father asked me to come!"! I can''t help it. I can only come here. I hope the family play doesn''t taste too bad. "

 Chapter 3734

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you look arrogant, apparently as if to attend Gu Jinglian''s wedding banquet, how condescending!


    Everyone is silent.


    Gu Jinglian almost blurted out: get out of here.


    Fortunately, Fubo would observe his words and looks, and quickly stopped him. He whispered, "master, I''m very happy. Don''t be angry..."


    Muyazhe laughs.


    His son is so arrogant that even Gu Jinglian doesn''t plan to give him much face.


    It''s tough.


    Cloud poetry is more crying and laughing, Chu he did not resist, all of a sudden smile out!


    Little Yi Chen is nervously pulling the sleeve of pull you you, "Hey, you you, anyway, say" Congratulations! "


    Gu Jinglian is also his and Lisa''s lifesaver. Therefore, Xiao Yichen is very fond of Gu Jinglian!


    However, youyou did not want to see Gu Jinglian, with a look of contempt.


    Gu Jinglian was also at odds with him. He was a big man and a small man. He was hostile.


    Yunshishi hurriedly appeared and said to Gu Jinglian and Chu he, "Jinglian, Chu he, Congratulations! Happy new marriage, happy New Year! "


    Gu Jinglian snorted, but her face was not too ugly. Obviously, Yun Shishi''s timely appeasement calmed his anger.


    Chuhe couldn''t help it. "This little guy is so cute!"


    It''s just like making a model with Gu Jinglian.


    Why is the temper so similar?


    Arrogance, aloofness, no one in the eyes.


    A big devil, a small devil, no wonder it''s not right!


    There is something helpless about Yun''s poems.


    Where would she know that there was a conflict between youyou and Gu Jinglian? In North Africa, they had a big conflict. Youyou lost a piece of land to Gu Jinglian. Obviously, youyou was not as arrogant as Gu Jinglian. It was natural for them to be wrong.


    Muyazhe came up to Gu Jinglian and said, "happy new marriage, a little heart, please accept it."


    He handed out a red bag, but it was long, big and flat.


    Gu Jinglian knew immediately that the gold content of the red packet must be very heavy.


    It''s impossible for muyazhe to insert a hundred dollar bill. It must be a large check.


    "Fuber."


    Gu Jinglian called.


    Fubo immediately came over, took the red envelope from mu Yazhe''s hand, and bowed smilingly to ask, "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, this way please!"


    "Well."


    Mu Yazhe nodded, holding the cloud poem, six people stepped into the Mu house under the guidance of Fubo.


    Chu he saw people enter the house, no one is at the door at the moment, so she just bent and gently pinched the aching muscles in her calves.


    She wore high-heeled shoes on her feet. However, she usually didn''t wear high-heeled shoes very much. In addition, she stood motionless at the door. Her calf muscles were tight all the time, which inevitably caused some pain.


    When Qin''s mother saw her, she immediately said, "are high heels uncomfortable?"


    Chu he nodded. "Well, the top foot and toes hurt."


    "OK, wait for me for a moment. I''ll change you for a flat one."


    Fu MA asked, "do you have flat red shoes?"


    "Yes, but cloth shoes are also red. It''s OK to make do with them. Chuhe is pregnant. He can''t always wear high heels. It''s bad for his health. "


    "Well, it''s the same. Change it quickly."


    Qin Ma quickly took the shoes over, fu MA was responsible for the cover, Chu he took off the high-heeled shoes and replaced a pair of flat bottomed ones, which made her feel more comfortable.

 Chapter 3735

    Because it''s a traditional Chinese wedding.


    Therefore, there is a ceremony of worshipping heaven and earth.


    When the guests arrived at Qi, Gu Jinglian and Chu he followed the tradition of worshiping heaven and earth, which was considered a rite.


    Chu he is the first time to contact such a traditional wedding, which is very novel. However, this wedding has more special significance for Gu Jinglian.


    He didn''t think that in his life, he would marry and have children, let alone that his wife would be Chu he.


    Once, she was an Interpol, and he was on the Interpol blacklist.


    In this way, two names that could not have been intersected in their original lives are together.


    On this day, Gu Jinglian seemed very happy. With Fubo, the guests toasted, and he also drank some wine. When everyone was coaxing and kissing the bride, Gu Jinglian rarely had a black face, but he generously hugged Chu he''s waist, kissed her lips gently.


    No matter how much, it is not willing!


    Chu he also felt that, in the style of Gu Jinglian, he would never "show love" in front of the public. Such a man who was forbidden, wanted and tied was definitely another face in private.


    Just, in front of so many people, he would never be too cheap for them!


    There was a commotion about going to the cave.


    Gu Jinglian''s face was immediately put down. Although he didn''t say anything, his attitude was clear. He dared to make trouble in the cave.


    Of course, we are just talking about it. If we really want to make trouble with Gu Jinglian''s cave, I dare not give them ten courage!


    When the banquet was over, the guests left one after another.


    In the evening, Gu Jinglian coped with all the situations. When entering the room, Chu he was dressed in a bright red wedding dress, sitting on the big bed with two dolls in his arms. These two dolls were made by hand by Fubo. They were placed on the bed. One was a female doll and the other was a male doll, which implied that both the children and the children were complete!


    The female doll is holding "Centennial" in her hand and the male doll is holding "Haohe". Together, it means "Haohe"!


    In addition, Chu he is pregnant with a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses. This pair of dolls is especially suitable!


    Chu he could not help but hold it in his arms.


    Meng Qingxue is also there. She holds Xiaobao in her arms and chats with her. Seeing Gu Jinglian coming, she stands up smiling and says, "ah, the bridegroom is coming! Now, it''s time for me to leave. I won''t disturb your wedding night! "


    Xiaobao didn''t want to go. Meng Qingxue whispered a few words in his ear. When Xiaobao heard this, he immediately laughed and followed her.


    When they left, Meng Qingxue still brought them to the door.


    Gu Jinglian turns around and looks to Chu he.


    I don''t know why, in front of the guests, they can still be generous. Now, there is no one else in the room except them, but Chu he seems a little cramped.


    "Guest Are you all gone? "


    Gu Jinglian "hum", then came over and sat beside her.


    He was wearing a suit, but because it was a Chinese wedding, there were also Chinese elements in the suit.


    Neckline, sleeves, all have gold embroidery, buttons, and dragon and phoenix patterns.


    Under the light, the whole room, can see is a red.


    Red curtains, red curtains, red flowers, red sheets and quilts

 Chapter 3736

    Red curtains, red curtains, red flowers, red sheets and quilts


    Rao is her body, is a red gorgeous, there is a kind of antique charm.


    Chu he twisted his hands together nervously. For a while, he didn''t know what to say!


    Gu Jinglian slightly pulled the tie, maybe because of drinking wine, there was some internal heat in her body.


    This situation, this scene, the wedding night.


    The ancients all said that spring curfew is worth thousands of gold.


    However, for them, Gu Jinglian is afraid to suffer a little grievance!


    Now she is pregnant with a pair of twins, because it is still early pregnancy, therefore, the best thing to avoid is to avoid it!


    Fubo also repeatedly reminded Gu Jinglian that the wedding night cannot be carried out in a way that would not affect the fetus.


    As for children, Gu is naturally cautious.


    Therefore, even in such an environment, let him have some ideas about her, but, because of her stomach that pair of little guys, even if there is any more ideas, can only be severely killed and exterminated!


    Chu he saw that his breath was a little heavy, but he didn''t know that it was because he had drunk wine. He thought that he was depressed, so he blushed. "Fu Ma said that when she was pregnant, she would avoid having sex. Today, I''m afraid she can''t do that!"


    She said it more vaguely.


    Gu Jinglian listened, turned his face to look at her deeply, but asked knowingly, "which one?"


    "Well?" She pretended to be stupid.


    "Which is that you said?"


    "I......"


    Chuho had some airway. "Do you know what to ask?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Jinglian''s skill of pretending to be stupid is no less than that of her. "You don''t know, how do I know?"


    At the moment, his eyes fell on her face, handsome eyes so deep, so ambiguous, rich to overflow like!


    Chuhe only felt his face was staring at him, and it became scorching!


    "Gu Jinglian! Don''t ask me what you know. "


    But Gu Jinglian left it all, "I really don''t know!"


    "Hum!"


    Chu he snorted coldly, turned his face awkwardly, and said, "it''s just that you can''t have sex!"


    Gu Jinglian said "Oh", but the ending was very long.


    He suddenly came closer and squeezed her jaw, forcing her to face herself.


    "I''m sorry to hear that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe''s face is red and bleeding!


    "What do I mean by regret?"


    Gu Jinglian smiles. His smile makes his lips bend in a shallow arc. He is extremely evil.


    He played a trick on her.


    "Literally, I know you understand."


    Chu he smiled, "I don''t know who is more sorry? The night of wedding flowers and candles can only be held dry, not the wedding, it should be you are more difficult to endure it. "


    "Who says I can only hold it dry?"


    Gu Jinglian suddenly leans, the weight of her body is all attached to her, but Gu Jinglian pays special attention to discretion. Although it is attached, it is not all on her.


    She couldn''t bear the sudden weight and was overwhelmed by him.


    Lifting the eyes, Chu he suddenly on Gu Jinglian''s deep eyes.


    As if it had magic power, just like looking at the endless abyss and hooking her soul in!


    Chu he was pressed, unable to move, and twisted uneasily.


    Gu Jinglian frowned. "Don''t move."

 Chapter 3737

    "You..."


    Gu Jinglian immediately said, "Shh, don''t talk."


    Chu he did not understand what he was going to do.


    Although he suppressed her, Gu Jinglian''s arms held on to her, not all of them covered her.


    Gu Jinglian looked at her like this, and her rare tender eyes swept her face inch by inch.


    In my mind, as if walking on a horse lantern, memories emerge.


    From the beginning, she stood in front of him, proud and respectful, cold as a machine, seemingly without any emotional temperature.


    At that time, Gu Jinglian could see that this woman was not an ordinary person.


    Later, he slowly found that she was an undercover agent sent by Interpol, lurking beside him. In order to collect criminal evidence and actions, he was not eager to break her down.


    He gave her a chance.


    If she had given up being an undercover, he would never have killed all of them.


    According to the truth, such a woman, betrayal, deception, in his character, will absolutely kill.


    However, I don''t know why she felt compassion, but Chu he didn''t give up her duty as Interpol.


    So he did it.


    At that time, he refused coldly and left no way back. However, he did not expect that she had not died and was pregnant.


    It''s his kid.


    The reunion five years later was unexpected but unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, she and his children are five years old.


    It''s called Xiaobao.


    As soon as Gu jinglianzha heard the name, he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    This name, sounds a bit rustic!


    However, it''s Shunkou, but also used to it!


    Later, Chu he went to North Africa to find him, risking a lot of bullets and bullets. In such a dangerous war zone, she came to her alone.


    Gu did not expect her to come.


    When he saw her, he was still puzzled.


    He thought that if he died in North Africa, Chuhe would feel relieved and leave home with Xiaobao.


    Unexpectedly, she came to North Africa to find him.


    On the way out of North Africa, two people have also experienced life and death and difficulties.


    At that time, when she boarded the ship returning to Beijing, Gu Jinglian recognized her.


    Identified the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian looked at her so determinedly.


    Chu he asked him uneasily, "what''s the matter? Keep staring at me. "


    However, next second, Gu Jinglian''s thin lips are softly covered, gently kissing her lips, gently prying open her soft lips, and driving straight in.


    For the first time in his life, he kissed him so actively and so tenderly.


    At the beginning, Chu he was so suddenly kissed that she froze all over and didn''t dare to move. However, gradually, she got used to the kiss and knew how to respond to him.


    When kissing, the two show a perfect match.


    Feeling her response, Gu Jinglian kisses deeper and deeper. Holding her hand, he leads her to hug herself. Chu he chuckles, closes his eyes, obediently embraces his shoulder, and kisses deeper and deeper.


    Gu Jinglian turned over and put her on her body and around her back neck.


    Chu he''s dark green silk suddenly fell down, covering his eyebrows and eyes.


    The room was ablaze with lights.


    On the bed, two people hug and kiss tightly, as if they are one

 Chapter 3738

    After marriage, it''s too late to be sweet. In addition, according to Gu Jinglian''s temperament, if you want to be sweet, you may not be so sweet. Therefore, you should have entered a difficult pregnancy.


    During the early pregnancy, Chu he began to have a pregnancy reaction. In fact, her physical quality is good. Therefore, the pregnancy reaction is not very heavy. In addition to nausea and nausea every morning, she can''t see greasy things. The most peculiar thing is that she, like most pregnant women, is fond of sour and sweet things.


    Fubo bought some cranberries and preserves and put them on the bedside table. When Chu he was greedy, he would take one or two of them out to eat.


    Because she didn''t know if she could eat more plum.


    She heard that if she ate too many sweets during pregnancy, she would easily get diabetes. Therefore, she would not dare to eat more sweets. When she was greedy, she would not eat more if she took a few to relieve her greediness.


    It''s Xiao Bao and Linxi who sometimes sneak into her room to find some snacks.


    They don''t know what it is for Fubo to prepare so many preserves and cranberries. They thought that Chu he would hide the snacks for them, so they would steal a can every time.


    When Fubo saw it, he also expected who was the culprit, but he just smiled, and then he laughed away. When he didn''t know the right, he replenished the goods.


    When Chu he had the most serious pregnancy reaction, he didn''t eat much for two days.


    It''s not that you don''t eat.


    Chu he''s endurance is amazing. Even if the food is not right for his appetite, he will turn his stomach when he sees it, but he will eat it. But before he can digest it, he will vomit again.


    Sometimes, even bile comes out.


    After a week, I lost a lot of weight.


    Pregnancy is really not easy!


    This is Gu Jinglian''s only exclamation!


    In addition, she was pregnant with two little guys in her stomach, so her pregnant belly was obviously larger than that of other pregnant women.


    The pregnant woman has a stomach for more than four months. She is so big in three months.


    However, even if he had a stomach, Chu he still kept exercising. In the morning, after washing his face and brushing his teeth, he insisted on walking in the back garden.


    After dinner, walk as much as you can.


    At night, Gu Jinglian came back. He never took a walk. However, since Chu he was pregnant, he was also very patient. He would hold her hand and walk around.


    Gradually, the walking line-up has also become large-scale, and Fu Bo will follow. Qin Ma is worried about Chu he''s halfway through the walk. She is uncomfortable and spits up, but also follows him with eyes.


    Xiaobao and Linxi are also worried, so every time after dinner, there are so many people walking in the back garden.


    Chu he''s pregnancy is not heavy, but it also lasted for a long time. During that time, she could not eat anything. Fubo was struggling with Qin MA in the food. It was also a kind of deliberation and effort. She even hired a nutritionist to come back and customize a special recipe for her.


    As a result, Chuhe didn''t have an appetite. Except for porridge, all the things with a little oil were spit out after eating. It''s better not to eat.


    Otherwise, people can''t bear to vomit like this every day.


    So, Fubo accompanies the fruits and vegetables. The vegetables are filtered with clear water and sprinkled with seasonings, such as cucumbers and apples.

 Chapter 3739

    Anyway, Chu he will not have any over reaction after eating these.


    However, one of the most surprising things for mother Qin is that Chu he maintained a good mood even after she was pregnant.


    It is said that during pregnancy, especially in the mid-term, pregnant women''s emotions often get out of control, become very grumpy, and sometimes lose their temper for no reason.


    However, Chu he did not. His mood was appalling. He was still calm and self-contained, just like usual.


    But Gu Jinglian''s temper has changed a lot.


    In front of Chu he, no matter how bad his mood is, he will not show negative emotions. However, for others, his temper is worse than before.


    Especially every time Chu he spits out the food he just ate, he will find Qin Ma to have a temper and blame her for not preparing food, so that watching Chu he suffer, Gu Jinglian is especially grumpy.


    He is never good at expressing in front of Chu he, but he loves Chu he so much that everyone can see it!


    Chu he once learned that he felt especially unhappy. It had nothing to do with the meal prepared by mother Qin.


    Instinctively produce rejection, even with a little oil and meat is not good, perhaps after this period of time will be much better.


    Chu he finds Qin Ma guilty and says no, but Qin Ma laughs!


    "What''s the matter? I''m looking for you! Hi, it''s OK. Master''s temper is much better than before! Before, he was always in a bad temper. "


    "Do you often get angry?"


    "If you often get angry, it''s all right. At least, I''m not bored in my heart, and I''m happy to say it. "


    Qin Ma mentions Gu Jinglian''s past.


    Gu Jinglian, a former servant, used to be ruthless. For example, once upon a time, a servant accidentally broke a vase. Gu Jinglian would not say a word, and would directly drive people out of the house. Now, he might express his dissatisfaction with an unhappy look. However, at most, he would give a verbal warning that he would not be so absolute in doing things and would not give people any room.


    "What''s more, if the master scolds me like that, it can only show that he will hurt people. You think, he blames me, that''s because of the meal I made, you always vomit after eating, he loves you, so he can only vent his anger on my head naturally. I''m old and he''s young. Can I still care about him? "


    Qin Ma said, laughing.


    Chu he is helpless, "you are so used to him since childhood, he was spoiled by you to be lawless. If you were me, he would not be so bad tempered."


    "The master''s heart is not bad. It''s said that he''s very bad outside, and his reputation is extremely poor and ferocious! However, as long as you touch with your heart, in fact, the master''s heart is still very gentle. "


    Qin Ma sighed again, "you say we love him and get used to him, but we also love him. The master has been lonely and helpless since he was young. There are no close people. We watched him grow up from childhood. However, you think, there is no perfect person in the world? Apart from being aloof and arrogant, the master has a bad temper, but he can''t pick out anything bad! "


    That''s true!


    No one is perfect!


    There is no perfect person in the world.


    Gu Jinglian is not a God, but also a human being. Even if God is not perfect, let alone a human being.


    But so far, everyone has seen the changes Gu has made.

 Chapter 3740

    "What''s more, the master''s temper has been restrained so much now. You see, he has any more troubles in business and seldom brings these emotions home! Since you are pregnant for so long, he has blacked his face to you, even in front of you, and never to others! People change for the beloved. Although you may not realize it, we can''t see it as others! Master''s change, although subtle, can also be detected! "


    Chu he nodded.


    She also noticed that Gu Jinglian''s temper converged a lot.


    He doesn''t care for people very much, but he may not have done well since he was pregnant for such a long time, but he can do what he can. For example, he will accompany her for a walk after dinner. At night, when she is not comfortable, because her stomach is a little big, he will lie down with backache and backache. Even if he is sleepy and can''t open his eyes, he will rub her aching waist with his hands.


    Sometimes, I feel like eating in the middle of the night.


    Gu even drives all the way to the 24-hour convenience store to buy fresh cut fruits and biscuit bread.


    When she came back, she often fell asleep. He put the food on the head of the bed. When she woke up hungry, he could reach for it directly.


    Chu he also looked at it.


    The changes Gu Jinglian made for her are unimaginable to all.


    ¡­¡­


    Short but long early pregnancy, in the early morning, seems to quietly retreat.


    One day Chu he woke up and was surrounded by a strong sense of hunger!


    She wakes up Gu Jinglian and says that she wants to eat chicken leg, except chicken leg, rice and pork chop soup.


    She felt so hungry that she could swallow a cow.


    I don''t know why, this hunger is so fierce that when I wake up, I have a big appetite and want to eat and drink.


    Gu Jinglian is a little cautious.


    Since she began to have pregnancy reaction, she couldn''t touch any of these oily things. Now she said that she suddenly wanted to eat chicken leg and spareribs soup. However, although she was a little nervous, Gu Jinglian got up, called Fubo up, and asked him to go to Zhang Luo.


    Fubo is also a good cook. Without waking up Qin Ma, he cooked a pot of pork ribs and radish soup, braised chicken leg and rice.


    A group of people sat at the dinner table, so worried, holding a handful of sweat, until Chu he ate a bowl of rice, two chicken legs, a few ribs, mouth are oily.


    She was so hungry that she didn''t care about her manners. She went to pick rice. The rice grains were all on the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Jinglian saw that she was in such a hurry. She was a little distressed and knew that she was too hungry.


    Maybe it''s hard for ordinary people to understand the hunger.


    I was so hungry that I shivered as if I would faint in the next second!


    After breakfast, Chu he went back to his room and lay down, but Gu Jinglian did not dare to sleep. He was afraid that she would have nausea again and spit out all she had.


    All of us were on alert, but we didn''t expect that Chu he would sleep all morning until noon.


    Until noon, mother Qin stewed a pot of braised pork again. Chu he got up and sat down to eat again. However, because he was not so hungry, he didn''t eat too fast. In the afternoon, Chu he didn''t have the reaction and symptoms of vomiting.


    Everyone was too nervous to worry that she would suddenly say "puke".

 Chapter 3741

    As a result, all the people were on alert for the whole afternoon. Chuhe still didn''t vomit, and Fubo cheered!


    Most of the pregnancy is over!


    This time, there''s no need to worry about oil and water. Although there''s some uneasiness, Gu Jinglian comes back at night and sits around the dining table. Gu Jinglian gives her several pieces of braised meat, urges her to eat some pieces of meat, and doesn''t have any stomach upset appearance.


    Qin Ma said happily, "Chuhe, don''t you feel sick?"


    "Well, no!"


    Chuhe smiled and said, "there will be no vomiting reaction!"


    "Wow!"


    Qin Ma''s eyes brightened and she looked at Fu Bo with a smile. She was very happy!


    "It''s good to have no vomiting reaction. Finally, I can make up my body!"


    Fubo said heartily, "you can''t eat any oil and water for a while. The whole family is nervous. You don''t see the master. If you haven''t slept well for several days, you are worried about your health."


    Gu Jinglian cleared her throat, and her eyes fell on him with warning, blaming him for being talkative.


    Fubo smiled. "The master is shy and loves his daughter-in-law. I won''t let anyone talk about it!"


    "Fubo!"


    Gu Jinglian warns again, and Fubo is scared to silence.


    Chu he covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Well, don''t intimidate fuber!"


    Chu he said, and then said to Fubo, "Fubo, this time, let you and Qin Ma worry about it! I don''t know what''s going on. I wake up one night. I want to get some oily meat. I''m greedy! It''s amazing that I don''t feel greasy or disgusting after eating chicken legs and ribs. "


    "At that time, it was the same when I was pregnant. The pregnancy reaction came and went quickly. It came and didn''t come! This means that your pregnancy reaction has subsided. "


    Chu he nodded, relieved.


    Pregnancy reaction, it''s too painful.


    For a while, she didn''t know how to get here. It was too painful.


    She also felt suffering, others also felt suffering!


    But fortunately, it''s over.


    Pregnant reaction, Qin Ma and Fubo are busy to give her no body.


    Some time ago, the pregnancy reaction was that people lost a lot of weight after eating and vomiting, and the nutrition was too poor. So, mother Qin stewed an old hen for three days, and used chicken soup to make up for Chu he. She hoped that Chu he could make up all the nutrition lost in the previous period.


    Chuhe didn''t like soup very much, so Fubo coaxed her: "the nutrition of the old hen is in the soup head. Eating chicken is not as good as drinking this soup. Besides, you have to think that the chicken soup is not for your own drink. You have to think that you have two little guys in your stomach now! You don''t want to make up, don''t treat them badly! "


    When fuber said that, Chuhe thought it through.


    For the two "hungry" little guys in his stomach, Chu he didn''t like soup any more, but also drank it.


    Chicken soup materials put not much, the original, although light, but also natural delicious.


    In addition to chicken soup and spareribs soup, Fubo also pays attention to nutrition balance, fruit, vegetables, meat and vegetable matching. According to the nutritionist''s formula, Chu he also gained some weight in half a month.


    Everyone is happy.


    This shows that the nutritious meal is reasonable!


    Half a month will be the weight of almost.


    Chuhe was worried.


    "You raise me like this, Fubo. I have to be a pig."

 Chapter 3742

    "You raise me like this, Fubo. I have to be a pig."


    Fuber listened, but was amused.


    "Why, you are afraid that you have become a pig. He dislikes you."


    Chuhe chuckled. "If I''m really a pig, don''t talk about him. I don''t like myself."


    "No, how can the master dislike you!"


    Chu he hums, "I don''t want to eat so fat. You don''t want to eat so much for me in the future!"


    But that''s all.


    Eating or eating, sleeping or sleeping. Chu he thought that he was almost the same as the pig. After eating, sleeping and eating, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Gradually, by the time she was more than five months pregnant, Chu he''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Generally speaking, for five months pregnant women, her bulging abdomen would not be very big, but Chu he''s stomach became round. When she was at home, she didn''t feel it very much. However, when Gu Jinglian accompanied him to the birth examination, she compared it with other pregnant women who were more than five months pregnant, This contrast is reflected all of a sudden!


    Chu he once doubted whether the stomach was so big or for other reasons.


    The doctor said that other people only have one, and she has two. Naturally, she is more pregnant than other people.


    But


    It''s too big!


    Because she was pregnant for more than five months, Qin Ma was worried that Chu he''s hair was too long and she ate too much nutrition, so she and Gu Jinglian suggested that she take Chu he to trim her hair and cut some.


    Gu Jinglian is not very willing!


    He can''t understand how hair can eat nutrition.


    Qin Ma said that her hair was very nutritious, especially the tip of Chu he''s hair, which had some bifurcations, indicating that the nutrients can''t keep up with such a long hair. Gu Jinglian refused. Qin Ma coaxed and coaxed her again and again, saying that she could grow again after cutting her hair.


    So said, Gu Jinglian just reluctantly agreed!


    However, if you cut your hair, you can''t bear to cut too much. When the scissors are in the same ear, Gu Jinglian can''t bear to cut them. Standing on one side, he stares at the scissors in the hands of the barber. The hot eyes make the barber feel like the scissors in his hands are going to be melted!


    Hot hands!


    Even if Fubo stood aside and tried to make his eyes shorter, the barber laughed bitterly. He dared not cut it!


    Fubo noticed Gu Jinglian''s cold eyes, but he could not laugh or cry!


    In his mind, the master is so grown-up. How can he be childish like a child at this time!


    After cutting her hair, Chu he stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. She used to have short hair. After she was with Gu Jinglian, she didn''t cut her hair. Now she cut back her short hair, but she didn''t adapt to it.


    "How is it?"


    Chu he turned to look at Gu Jinglian and mumbled, "I''m not used to my short hair!"


    Gu Jinglian didn''t snort angrily, he was not adapted to her!


    Chu he saw his expression of displeasure, and suddenly reached out and touched his head. "Well, I''m not angry. When I unload the cargo, I''ll keep my hair longer!"


    "Discharge?"


    Gu didn''t understand the words.


    Chuhe and Fubo smile at each other.


    Unloading is a name in maternity circle, which means production.


    During the labor examination, a pregnant woman talked with her about speculation and invited her to join the wechat group.

 Chapter 3743

    She doesn''t play wechat very much. However, since she was pregnant, she has been in a hurry and began to fumble for her mobile phone. She has entered a wechat group of expectant mothers in the same city. In the wechat group, all of them are pregnant or just having a baby. Some of them are lying in the waiting room, and they still talk about their feelings about waiting for delivery with their mobile phone. For example, how painful is uterine contraction? It only opened one night Three fingers, some of them want to give birth without success, so they can only turn to caesarean section


    There are many ways of life.


    At first, Chu he thought it was interesting. He also spoke enthusiastically in the group with the idea of taking scriptures.


    later discovered that the WeChat group was more like a tree hole, and many expectant mothers make complaints about it.


    What impresses Chu he most is that a pregnant woman, who has been pregnant for seven months, cries in wechat group. Because she can''t have sex during pregnancy, her husband asked her to do something too much, and she didn''t want to do it. Later, she was seven months pregnant, but accidentally found out that her husband had an affair, which was extremely painful.


    Her voice resonated with other pregnant women.


    Pregnancy can not be sex, in fact, is not entirely, at least in addition to the first three months, the last three months, in the middle of the time, as long as it is not intense, sex can also be.


    However, the vast majority of expectant mothers are eager to protect their calves and refuse to have sex. There are many conflicts between husband and wife. Some husbands can''t bear it at all, so they have women outside and even run to ask Pao


    There are many people who can''t accept this fact, but don''t know how to face it. Most of them just open their eyes and close their eyes.


    "What else can we do? My stomach is so big and I''m going to have a baby. Do you want me to divorce him? "


    "I can''t afford to divorce my children. I don''t want them to belong to him. I have nothing left. My house and car are pre marital property. I can''t get a cent... "


    "Just don''t go too far. I can only bear it. There''s no way. A man can''t bear to be pregnant for such a long time. "


    "That''s right. Men are animals with lower body thinking. Can they bear it for more than ten months? After giving birth to a child, we still need to have a month. After that, it''s a long lactation period. We''re busy taking care of our children. The couple''s life must be unhappy. After this time, it''s OK! Just don''t go too far. "


    Chu he didn''t think so. He said, "if a man goes out of his way, he can''t be forgiven.". No matter there is a woman outside, or there is a dew marriage with other women, it is a betrayal, absolutely unforgivable. Once, there will be a second, third, countless times, because they will realize that this kind of mistake does not need to pay any price at all. "


    Her voice, but no one recognized.


    However, many people didn''t say anything. A pregnant woman didn''t know it was her husband who cheated. She complained a lot. She said to Chu he, "all men in the world are the same! I would also like to advise you to keep a few more eyes! Your husband is good in front of you. Who knows what it looks like behind you and how many women are there outside? How long have you been pregnant? Look at your notes. It''s been more than five months! Normal men can''t help it! "


    Chuhe replied, "I don''t know what you mean. First of all, my husband will not finish his work, still play outside, and always come home at the first time."

 Chapter 3744

    "He will accompany me to dinner and walk. I don''t need to pay attention. I believe him."


    Without comparison, Chu he would not realize how gentle and responsible Gu Jinglian was.


    Every day, except for the company''s business, most of the time, it''s all around her for fear of half a day''s neglect.


    In the wechat group, the negative energy is too heavy. Many of them are full-time wives without jobs, and the focus of life is almost all attached to their husbands.


    During pregnancy, the husband is not willing to be lonely. With a woman outside, many people dare not to be angry. Even if they know it, they can cry for two and hang for three at most. Some men with conscience will often admit their mistakes and say they won''t have another time. They dare not next time.


    This is for her to step down.


    If it''s tough, the man says, "then divorce!"


    Often many people are at a loss what to do!


    It''s like leaving a man, I don''t know what to do!


    The woman was aggressive, "Oh! You believe him! Before this happened to my man, I also believed him. There was no doubt that he would go out to find a woman. But when it happened, I didn''t want to believe it, and I had to recognize the reality! Men, are like this, you don''t know, is he conceals good, may not mean did not happen! No, it doesn''t mean it won''t! You wait and see, can your man survive five months, ten months, ten months, your month and lactation? Don''t look too high at men! Man, that''s it! "


    In the last sentence, the tone of contempt is obvious!


    Chuhe smiled, "you have been betrayed by your husband. You see women all over the world are as miserable as you! However, you don''t have to impose your misfortune on me to set off your husband''s magnificence. My husband is a responsible and responsible man. You don''t have to black him! "


    "How confident are you?"


    The woman smiled, "you man should be ugly! Otherwise, how could we not even find a woman? "


    Other people saw the atmosphere was a little tense and said, "don''t do this, everyone is friendly, don''t make it unpleasant! Now that this happened, let''s find a way to deal with it together. Don''t quarrel! "


    "That''s it!"


    Chu he stopped talking, and left his cell phone to one side. He was angry.


    She was angry not with men, but with women who connived at betrayal.


    In her words, such betrayal would not be tolerated.


    She even thought that Gu Jinglian would one day be tired of this marriage and fall in love with other women. If she did, she would not go to retrieve it. When he changed his mind, he was not loyal to his marriage.


    She can''t accept a little infidelity.


    No matter physical or mental, we can''t tolerate a little betrayal.


    On the other hand, she will not betray him!


    Even if one day, there is a better man than him, she will not betray him.


    Since I chose him, I also worshipped heaven and earth at the wedding and made a promise, I will be faithful to my promise and stay with him all my life!


    This is Chu he''s understanding of marriage!


    Apart from natural disasters and man-made disasters, life and death, nothing can separate them.


    So, does Gu Jinglian think so?


    Chuhe firmly believes that he is different from those men. Although he is not good at words, he is a very responsible man.

 Chapter 3745

    Chu he put his mobile phone aside, but ignored wechat.


    However, several people in the wechat group set up a new group. One of the pregnant women who had just had a conflict with Chu he was dissatisfied with Chu he and splashed it!


    "Who brought the Chuhe into the group? How can there be such a naive woman in the world? Men are not good things, but I don''t want to knock over a boat with one pole. That''s the problem! How many men are really responsible now? "


    People in the group also talked with me one by one.


    "I also admit that there are some men who don''t cheat. However, you can see that we are pregnant, big bellied, and need to do some educational work at home. As a result, when a man comes home, he will either lie on the sofa or in bed, just like the master! "


    At this point, all of a sudden opened the gate of resentment.


    Plus this group of pregnant women, the vast majority of family life is not harmonious.


    Disdaining her husband, one of them had a look of disdain.


    "Chu he just wanted to show off how much her husband loved her, how nice he was to her and how much he loved her, but he just wanted to find a sense of superiority!"


    "Well, I don''t think so. Her husband must be ugly. I''ve met a man who is obedient to his wife. He is either very ugly or very honest. I have seen many rich people, the second generation of the rich, who are not at home with red flags flying outside? "


    Just then, the pregnant woman who pulled chuho into the group spoke.


    "I brought chuho into the group. At that time, we met at the time of the birth examination. I was accompanied by my mother-in-law. It seems that Chu he was accompanied by her husband! "


    "Her husband accompanies him to do the birth examination!"


    A group of people were surprised.


    It''s not how strange it is for my husband to accompany me to do the birth inspection. It''s just that the man added fuel and vinegar to his description of how Gu Jinglian protected the Chu he people and how he was considerate.


    Many people are a little unbalanced.


    "Then her husband must be ugly!"


    "Yes! How can a handsome and tender husband be so considerate to his wife? He''s the best in the world. It''s hard to meet him in a hundred years. How can he let her meet him! "


    The man said weakly, "I''ve seen Chu he''s husband, and I''ll never forget it Handsome than a big star! You know Gu Xingze! "


    When it comes to Gu Xingze, everyone responds.


    "I know, the national God, but is he not dead?"


    "Husband Chu he and Gu Xingze look alike! At first sight, I thought Gu Xingze was not dead. I even doubted whether the news of Gu Xingze''s death was an excuse for Gu Xingze to retire from the entertainment circle. Maybe, Gu Xingze is not dead, just married, want to quit the entertainment circle, return to the family, afraid that fans are difficult to accept, jump off the building and commit suicide, so he just directed and acted by himself. "


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, there were media reports that he saw Gu Xingze at the memorial service. He really died. It''s true."


    "That''s strange."


    "How much does it look like?"


    "It''s a little more handsome than Gu Xingze. In that time, when he accompanied Chu he to do the birth examination, he was accompanied by a butler. I heard Chu he called him" Fu Bo "and that" Fu Bo "called him" Gu Ye "


    In addition, Fubo always called Gu Jinglian "Gu Ye".

 Chapter 3746

    "Also surnamed ''Gu''?"


    "Don''t you have mistakenly heard ''uncle'' as'' Gu Ye ''?"


    Many people are out of balance.


    "Really? Amy, are you right?! Is Chuhe''s husband really handsome? "


    "Well, I''m jealous anyway. My husband didn''t accompany me to do the birth examination several times. However, I think husband Chu he knows how to take care of her. It''s just like ordinary hospital bags. She can''t bear to carry them. Chu he has a bigger stomach than mine. When waiting for the birth examination report, I saw his husband holding her hand outside the corridor Slowly, they don''t speak very much, but it can be seen that the relationship is very close. To tell you the truth, I''m a little jealous! Really can''t compare, people are more popular than people, I thought at that time, if I were Chu he! You don''t have to work so hard to get pregnant! "


    She wrote a long paragraph, "it''s really hard to get pregnant, so I can''t understand these men. It''s like I''m working, and I''m at home with a big stomach. It''s just as easy. Can''t ask him a little, let him accompany me to walk, he said I don''t understand him, how hard he makes money! Sometimes, I think of it by myself. At night, he lies next to me, playing with his mobile phone. After playing for a while, he falls asleep and doesn''t care about me. Sometimes at night, I feel sad. When I cry, he is still! "


    "How nice to say when you get married! Say love me, understand me, what''s the result? I quit my job because I was pregnant. I was determined to teach my son and husband at home. Now Dabao is going to kindergarten. I still have one in my stomach. I have to send Dabao to school every morning and play with Dabao in the evening. I would not let Dabao take care of my children at all! I really don''t know what to marry him for! He''s good now. He keeps a bitch outside! I still found it in the wechat chat record of his mobile phone! You say, why does he keep the chat record? Is it intentionally shown to me?! I''d rather he be clever and cunning, delete wechat records or cheat me all his life! Now I don''t know if I should divorce him! "


    "Divorce! This kind of man, keep it for the New Year! "


    "But after divorce, he bought the house before marriage. My house was renovated, flat, hundreds of thousands, and I accompanied a car. If I get divorced, the house will not have my share. Maybe, if I can''t get the custody of the child, I will get the custody, which is not necessarily affordable!"


    "Divorce should be careful! Divorced women, but very discriminated! No matter how good a woman is, when she hears it''s second marriage, her price immediately falls. "


    "It''s not fair. Think of the angry man!"


    At this time, someone coolly said, "you may not really live a happy life when you see others live bright and bright! Like you on the surface, but also with their husband love, privately those resentments and grievances, how do others see it!? Chu ho may be worse than you! "


    "She also had a strong sense of justice, saying that her husband would never cheat! Hum, I think it''s cheating. She doesn''t know! "


    "Pregnant, less angry, bad for children, why can''t you live with yourself? When you are pregnant, your emotions are out of control. Don''t let yourself go. "

 Chapter 3747

    A group of pregnant women, because of a little trivial life, make the same as complaining women.


    "Isn''t there a party soon? At that time, I will be able to see Chu he''s husband. I''d like to see what''s sacred! "


    Chu he didn''t know at all. Several pregnant women opened a small group and talked about her one after another.


    When Gu Jinglian came home, she sat on the sofa and was learning to weave a scarf with Qin ma.


    It''s getting cold.


    She thought that she had nothing to do when she was pregnant. Her family took care of her food properly, so she thought to learn how to knit. Scarf weaving is entry-level. It''s very simple. So she planned to weave a scarf for Gu Jinglian, Xiao Bao and Linxi, just to practice.


    So she asked Qin Ma about her craft.


    Qin Ma naturally teaches her all without reservation. When Gu Jinglian comes back, Chu he sits on the sofa and weaves scarves. He has stitched and weaved several rows.


    Gu Jinglian was shocked.


    He had no way to link the work of weaving scarves with Chu he.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu he hears the words, raises his head, just weaves the scarf too seriously, she didn''t realize he came back.


    "You''re back?"


    Chuhe smiled. "It''s getting cold. I want to knit a scarf for you."


    Gu Jinglian has no habit of wearing a scarf.


    Normally, when he got out of the door, he got on the bus directly. No matter where he went, there was a heating on, and the scarf couldn''t be used.


    But if she weaves it, it''s a different story.


    Gu Jinglian has some inexplicable happiness, but she doesn''t seem to care much about her face. She picks up the wool ball and asks, "can you knit?"


    "Mother Qin taught me. Although it''s not very difficult and the pattern is very simple, it''s already in use."


    "Oh!"


    Gu Jinglian pretended to be plain and scribbled, "Oh, weave later! Come downstairs for dinner first! "


    When he finished, he turned around without expression, but only just now. The proud and satisfied radian of the corner of his lips could not be contained. He picked it up slightly.


    When going downstairs, Fubo happened to go upstairs. Gu Jinglian seemed to be in a good mood. He went downstairs with a ghost expression.


    Seeing his big eyes, Gu Jinglian immediately converged his smile and resumed his cold expression.


    "What are you doing with your eyes wide?"


    "Master......"


    Fuber asked tentatively. "What''s the fun today?"


    "Ask what this is for!"


    "I look at you, grinning like a grin!"


    Gu Jinglian frowned slightly, kneaded his lips and corners subconsciously, and realized that Fubo''s eyes were extremely teasing. He said angrily, "you are wrong!"


    Finish saying, also no matter what expression he is, Gu Jinglian walked down the stairs solemnly.


    Fubo Snickers with his mouth covered.


    The master''s strange strength hasn''t changed at all!


    It wasn''t until Fubo came to the room and saw Chuhe that he put aside the rows of scarves he had woven. He was surprised, "weaving scarves?"


    "Well!"


    Qin Ma smiled. "It''s for the master. Chu he chose a dark gray. However, Chu he is smart and quick to learn anything! I''ve only taught it for the first time, and she''s learned it right! "


    After listening, Fubo couldn''t help laughing!


    No wonder when the master put down the stairs, he seemed to be "in high spirits"!?


    This is to know that Chu he weaves scarves for himself. Are you happy?!

 Chapter 3748

    "What a pain!"


    Fubo only said a few words in his heart.


    Chu he asked Fubo, "Fubo, do you think the dark gray one is suitable for Jinglian?"


    "Well, it suits. You think it suits. "


    "It''s not just me. What if he doesn''t look good?"


    Chuhe smiled. "I don''t know if he will wear a scarf or if I weave it."


    Then Chu he said to himself, "otherwise, I will wear this scarf to Xiao Bao!"


    Just now, when she saw Gu Jinglian''s scarf in her hand, it seemed that she was not so interested in it. She was worried that if she had worked hard to weave it, he would not look at it and put it in the wardrobe. She would be sad!


    Fuber was in a hurry. "No! You don''t say it''s a good scarf to weave for the master. If you give it to Xiao Bao, the master should be angry! "


    "Angry? Why? "


    Chu ho is a little confused. "He doesn''t like wearing a scarf!"


    "That''s not the same."


    Fubo said, "as long as it''s woven by you, the master will wear it every day. If it''s broken, he will be reluctant to throw it away!"


    After a pause, he smiled again. "Chuhe, don''t you know the master''s temperament? He is a knife mouth, tofu heart. Maybe, he will verbally dislike you for not weaving well, but in fact, his heart is happy! However, the master is used to that strange energy. He said he didn''t like it, but he liked it very much! It''s just a matter of face. Don''t speak up! "


    "Really?!"


    Chu he listened, this just a smile, but some don''t understand, "I don''t know what he has to be uncomfortable, like, don''t like, a little magnanimous can''t?"


    "Men are different from women. Ha ha, the master''s temperament is to live and suffer with respect. "


    "All right!"


    Chu he shook his head, looked at the scarf in his hand, and said, "I can weave this scarf in a few days. When it''s cold, he can wear it!"


    "Well."


    Fuber said again, "hurry down to dinner! I made you chicken soup. Don''t get cold. "


    "Well."


    After dinner, Chu ho weaves again for a while. When her eyes are all blooming, she puts the scarf aside and takes a look at her mobile phone, which is a message prompt.


    When the slide screen was unlocked, she saw the woman who had previously pulled her into the mother to be communication group and asked her, "next week, will you come to the mother to be communication meeting?"


    "What about people? are you there? Why don''t you come back?! "


    "I don''t think I''m still angry about this afternoon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he saw her and said, "mother to be exchange? What is this for? "


    "I told you before!"


    After all, a lot of expectant mothers in the group feel lonely after they are pregnant. They are both expectant mothers in the same city. There are also some "elders" who have already given birth. It''s hard for them to come out and have a chat and exchange their experiences


    Chuhe hesitated. "I''m busy knitting scarves recently. I don''t think I have much time to go out."


    The point is, after all, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment.


    "Scarf weaving? For the baby? "


    "No, for my husband. It''s getting cold. I have nothing to do. I asked him how to weave a scarf. I''m going to knit one for him. "

 Chapter 3749

    "Oh, you should ask me about it! I''m an expert at knitting. I can do anything. I can teach you! Absolutely Professor, no reservation! "


    Chuhe was suddenly amused. "Are you serious? My hands and feet are crude, but I can''t learn them. I''m not quick to learn them. "


    "Don''t worry! I''m very patient. Then, you will come here with all the materials. I''ll draw a picture for you to make sure that you can start quickly! "


    "Oh!"


    Chuhe was a little bit moved.


    The man added, "in fact, I know that you are afraid that you might have been upset in the group and embarrassed to meet. But it doesn''t matter. Everyone is Baoma. There''s nothing bad about it. In fact, people are also upset. They were not balanced at first. Don''t you have the suspicion of pulling hatred? "


    Chu he smiled, "I''m not angry. I was just kind at that time. I thought that it was wrong for a man to cheat. As a result, she was on the line and made a challenge to me. In fact, I don''t need to say so much to her. The days are all my own. Others can''t tell me what to do. I''m not angry anymore, just feel aggrieved! "


    She shouldn''t be so kind.


    For others, what do you think she is showing off!


    There is not much to be said.


    This is not a fake!


    "That''s the deal!"


    "Will your husband come then?" the man asked tentatively


    "Er?"


    Chu he is to send a puzzled expression however, "why does my husband want to come?"


    "Oh, your husband is here, so it''s good to communicate! Lest you come out and leave him alone at home, it is not appropriate! "


    The date of appointment happened to be Sunday.


    She thought Gu didn''t have to work.


    In fact, although Gu Jinglian has a holiday, it is uncertain.


    He can rest at any time if he wants to, but for the most part, he doesn''t rest very much.


    On Sundays, if Chuhe didn''t need an inspection, he would still go to the company, but he would come back earlier.


    Chuhe said, "my husband is busy. Maybe he can''t go."


    "Ah Together! Does your husband not rest on Sundays? "


    "No rest."


    "So hard?!"


    The man smiled, "is your husband a wage earner? What company do you work for? "


    Chu he didn''t want to talk about Gu Jinglian''s career, so he turned around and said, "I know this. I will go there that day. Then, please teach me how to weave baby''s cotton padded clothes!"


    "Small idea, as long as you come, I will teach you well."


    Hurriedly ended the conversation, Chu he put down his mobile phone, but saw Gu Jinglian just come out of the bathroom.


    Seeing him, she thought of the previous conversation in the group. For a while, she felt uncomfortable again!


    Sitting on the bed, she snorted and called him, "Gu Jinglian, I want to ask you a question."


    Even if she is married, she is still used to calling him like this in most cases.


    Gu Jinglian turns her eyes, wipes her wet hair, and raises her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "I ask you a question!"


    "Well, you said."


    "What do you think of the affair?"


    "Cheating!?"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes flashed confusion, "how do you ask this?"


    "Just ask your opinion about it!" Chuhe said again, "I just want to ask, nothing else!"

 Chapter 3750

    "There''s nothing to answer!"


    Gu Jinglian sat on the sofa and turned his lips. "If you don''t like it, you''ll be separated. Since you''re separated, you can''t talk about cheating with other people!"


    "Then What if you cheated on someone without separation? "


    Gu Jinglian is a smile, "I don''t understand why I didn''t separate, but think of others?"


    Chu he hesitated and said, "maybe, the feeling is weak? Don''t like it? "


    Gu Jinglian replied straightforwardly, "I don''t like separation."


    "Then What if I like it? It''s just an impulse... "


    "If you still like it, there is no reason to cheat. So grown up, don''t use impulse as an excuse for everything. "


    Gu Jinglian paused, his eyes suddenly became dangerous, and he gave her a meaningful look. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"!? You''re going to cheat! "


    "Bah!"


    Chu he snorted, "no! Is it necessary for me to cheat? Besides, I have a big stomach. Where am I going to cheat? I''m on the same track! "


    "How dare you lie on the tracks?"


    Gu Jinglian''s expression is even more nervous, "what''s the matter, suddenly asked this, always feel you have something on your mind."


    "I heard that some men, when their wives are pregnant, because they can''t have sex, once they have physiological needs, go out and find other women to solve them."


    Chuhoudun paused and said, "can''t you help it?"


    When Gu Jinglian mentioned this, she felt a little gloomy.


    "Can''t help but find a way?"


    Gu Jinglian said meaningfully, "no one will understand me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough. "


    Chu ho looks embarrassed.


    "But don''t worry. I can''t help it. "


    Chu ho suddenly asked, "will you forgive the infidelity?"


    Gu Jinglian is stunned. Seeing Chu he seems to be very persistent about this question, he seriously answers, "everyone has the bottom line of principle, it depends on what the bottom line is. For me, my answer is no! I will never forgive a man who betrays me. No matter what his status is, he will be treated equally. You are my wife, and you must be loyal to me. Similarly, I am your husband, and I should be responsible for your loyalty. This is the principle and my bottom line. "


    Chuhe''s eyes brightened.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Jinglian doesn''t think so. "You think I''m joking?! Since I am married to you, then, my marriage is not divorced, only widowed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he heart inexplicably cold, half jokingly asked, "if I give you a green hat, will you strangle me?"


    "Yes, first strangle you, then the adulterer."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s cruel. "


    "I wish I knew cruelty."


    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly, "so, be obedient, don''t betray me, and you won''t be strangled by me."


    "And you?"


    Chu he suddenly asked with interest, "what would you do if you betrayed me?"


    "What would I do? First of all, without that assumption, I can''t. "


    Chuho is a little unconvinced. "Are you so confident?"


    "I''m married."


    Gu stressed again, "since we are married, as husbands, we can''t break the rules of marriage. I always do things in accordance with the contract, pay attention to the rules, and do things against the rules, which is not my style. "

 Chapter 3751

    Chuhe smiles.


    She knows what kind of man Gu Jinglian is.


    Of course, he has an awkward disposition, but he never disdains to say some false sweet words.


    Because, he is a very powerful man, so, do not need to say some false words, to win the favor of others!


    Always only others take. Please him, never he spent his mind to please others!


    So, what he said was 100% of what he said.


    He could not forgive her for her betrayal, nor could he betray her.


    Marriage is his choice, so he must be loyal to his choice, not to her, but to his own decision.


    If I really don''t like it, then I will get divorced and start the next relationship.


    During his wife''s pregnancy, Gu Jinglian sneered at finding another woman because she couldn''t tolerate no sex!


    If a man can''t control his most primitive desires and thoughts, what''s the difference between him and the lower primitive creatures!?


    The reason why people are called advanced animals is that people are intelligent and know how to control seven emotions and six desires. If there is no way to control them for more than ten months, for them, they are just like the lower creatures with incomplete evolution.


    He thinks that men are more capable than women, with strong physique, tall stature and extraordinary courage. Why can''t men do what even women can.


    At first, Gu Jinglian wondered why Chu he asked such a question. However, Chu he did not intend to hide it from him.


    "Do you remember the pregnant woman I met during the birth examination?"


    "Well, remember."


    "Later, she pulled me into a group of expectant mothers. All of them were expectant mothers. I thought that since they were pregnant women, they would learn from each other."


    After a pause, Chuhe said the whole story again.


    Gu Jinglian listened, but didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, it''s the business of other women. Their husband has cheated. What does it have to do with him.


    He didn''t bother to ask more.


    Plus, infidelity and betrayal are rare and common, and he is not interested in understanding what pregnant women think of him.


    Chu he explained the original words intact, "they also said that my husband must be ugly, otherwise, I''m pregnant for such a long time, how can you bear to say that you will not betray me."


    "How did you get back?" Gu Jinglian asked.


    He cares more about what she thinks and feels about him than anyone else.


    Other people''s, he doesn''t care.


    Chuhe said, "my husband won''t cheat, because he can''t find me so beautiful!"


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    What about the face?


    No shame.


    "Where did you get that confidence?" Gu Jinglian snorted, "it''s not much more beautiful than you, but it''s more feminine, amorous and emotional than you!"


    "There are many gentler men than you!"


    Chuhe said again, "there are many handsome men than you!"


    "Who are you going to listen to?"


    "I think the husband named Yun Shishi, named mu Yazhe, is very handsome."


    Gu Jinglian is contemptuous however, mercilessly hissed, "how does he compare with me?"


    "Why can''t he compare with you? Isn''t he very handsome? I think it''s a little more masculine than you! "


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    How dare she say that!

 Chapter 3752

    Chuhe refers to the masculinity, which is probably the style of five senses.


    Gu Jinglian''s facial features belong to the kind of feminine, beautiful, but more delicate than women''s facial features, especially the tear stains on the corner of his eyes, which makes his eyes more evil.


    "Don''t compare him with me."


    Gu Jinglian said expressionless, "he doesn''t deserve to compare with me, hum."


    "But seriously..."


    Chu he asked curiously, "if a man doesn''t do that for a long time, can''t he help it?"


    "It''s true that I''m afflicted, but I can''t help it."


    Gu Jinglian said slowly, "after all, no man has my willpower!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu he said teasingly, "haven''t you solved it yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you seem to know that? "


    Chu he pretends to understate.


    In fact, she really knows something about it.


    In the past, when serving in the mercenary team, but usually carrying out tasks together with a group of men, after the task is over, many mercenaries go to the red light district to die of drunkenness, which is inevitable.


    For a while, when she was lying down in a tent room, setting up a camp in Africa, the mercenaries thought she was sleeping, so they began to talk about dirty jokes.


    That''s how she learned that men sometimes deal with it by hand.


    Everyone has physiological needs, no matter men or women, but for their profession, because there is no chance to fall in love, so, to solve the physiological needs, the vast majority, just like routine, just find a woman to solve it.


    Ask for what you need.


    At first, I didn''t think this kind of thing was worthy of mentioning. Later, I thought that wishful thinking was just a normal physiological need.


    Gu Jinglian said, "don''t think about the mess. Go to bed earlier."


    "Well."


    The two went to bed early.


    ¡­¡­


    One day before the party, a scarf of Chu he was finished. When she put it on Gu Jinglian, a man stood in front of the mirror.


    The dark gray scarf, which matches his black clothes very well.


    Gu Jinglian fiddles with the scarf at the same time, mainly because he is never used to wearing the scarf, because she weaves it, so he wears it. However, the hairy things are around his neck, which is not suitable.


    It just doesn''t affect his liking of the scarf.


    However, I like it in my heart, and I can''t let it go. His face is not hot or cold. It seems that he didn''t care much. He said: "this scarf is a little long!"


    "It''s not long. Don''t you think it''s a little longer. Does it look very temperament?"


    Gu Jinglian said, "you seem to know how to match clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he blushed.


    In fact, what she doesn''t pay attention to is dressing up. When she goes out, she just dresses up casually. Sometimes Fubo can''t even look at it. She matches her clothes herself.


    "Why, you don''t like it?"


    "All right."


    "It seems that you are reluctant..."


    Chu Heming knew that he was Ao Jiao, but he still pretended to be sullen and reached out to untie his scarf. "If you don''t like it, give it back to me, and I''ll give it to Xiao Bao."


    "For what?"


    Gu subconsciously protected the scarf and pushed her hand away. "Angrily, he asked," you didn''t weave it for me? "


    Obviously it''s for him to weave. Why give it to that stinky boy.


    Chu he pretended to be understatement and said, "yes, but it seems that you don''t like it very much!"

 Chapter 3753

    She said this just to make him say that he liked the scarf.


    Gu Jinglian did not face, but tightly clasped the scarf with big hands and tightly pressed her thin lips without saying a word.


    Chu he also around in front of him, but see Gu Jinglian disdainfully looking out of the window, a "this is my" strong expression.


    She looked at the smile in her heart, but deliberately pretended to be understatement to excite him, "if you don''t like it, I can''t force you to wear it!"!? It''s better to give it to Xiaobao. Xiaobao will love it! No matter how ugly I weave, I like it! "


    Gu Jinglian''s brow is tight, but she doesn''t speak. She looks like a child who is angry.


    "To him?"


    "Well! Xiaobao has been looking forward to what kind of scarf I''ve woven for him, which saves me time to knit again! "


    Gu Jinglian disgruntled, "no way! This is mine! "


    One word one sentence, even like a very childish child!


    Chu he was already laughing in his heart!


    God.


    How did she find out that this man has such a lovely side?!


    Obviously, I don''t like it very much. I don''t care about it. Since I don''t like it, I can protect my scarf so tightly.


    It''s like protecting a child who loves a toy.


    "Do you like it?"


    Chu he asked again.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes returned to the mirror, and Jun''s face was gloomy, but he still pretended to be light. "Although it''s not very beautiful, it''s for you to weave it for me. I''ll wear it reluctantly."


    He seems to emphasize a sentence, "you weave it for me", as if he is willing to wear it, as if it is her supreme honor!


    It''s him who gives face.


    Chu he was even more disgusted.


    "I''m asking you if you like it or not. Would you like to wear it?"


    Why is he so awkward!?


    She really wanted to rub his face.


    Gu Jinglian hum, blurry tunnel, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he reached for the scarf around his neck. "Forget it, I won''t force you."


    "No!"


    "Give it back to me!"


    "No."


    Gu Jinglian wears a scarf and runs. Chu he has a strong stomach and chases after him. However, he is pregnant. How can he run past Gu Jinglian?


    Two people were fighting in the corridor.


    Chu he was so angry that Gu Jinglian could not catch up with her. He backed away and snorted defiantly, "this is mine. It''s for me, and there''s a reason to take it back?"


    "You..."


    Chu he gasped for breath. Suddenly, he covered his stomach and crouched down in pain, making a painful groan.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinglian rushes forward nervously, grabs her shoulder and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter?


    Is it going to be born?!


    No way.


    How long has she been pregnant? She is still far away from the expected date of delivery.


    Chu he said vaguely, "you You''re angry! "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Ouch..."


    Chu he was paralyzed in his arms, covering his stomach, showing a very painful appearance.


    Gu Jinglian is at a loss.


    She muttered, "don''t you really like my scarf at all? I''ve been weaving for a long time, and I''ve been thinking about it! "


    "Like it!"


    Gu Jinglian would not like to blurt out, "like."


    "Really?"


    Chuhe gasped and asked, "don''t you coax me?"

 Chapter 3754

    "Well, I really like it."


    Gu Aojiao rarely loses face and admits, "I like your weaving. I''ll wear it all the time. I''ll wear it at night and sleep, but I can''t get the reheat in summer..."


    "Poof!"


    Chu he couldn''t help it at last. He couldn''t play it any more. He laughed and kissed him on his lips.


    "All right! You''re kidding! "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes widened in amazement, and her fingertips were covered with lip petals, which still seemed to have her residual temperature.


    Look down to Chu he again, but see where she still has a little painful expression, look at him with a smile, react, she just that is mystical!


    "You..."


    Gu Jinglian was a little upset. "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Seeing his angry expression, Chu he deliberately provoked and said, "you bite me!"


    Gu Jinglian listened, but she was so angry that she lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Just, so bite, do not have much, have a kind of coquettish meaning instead!


    Just now, he was really scared. He really thought that something was wrong with her. His face was almost white with fear!


    "Don''t make fun of such things in the future."


    He''ll worry, really!


    Chu he listened, his heart was as sweet as honey, but his mouth was stubborn and said, "I know! However, can you not be so duplicative in the future! Like is like, what does not admit? "


    Gu Jinglian said "well", but her face was a little strange and red.


    Chu he pinched his handsome face. "Do you hear me? No duplicity. "


    "I see!" He''s not very angry. He''s agreed!


    "Then I''ll ask you, do you like this scarf?"


    "Like it!"


    "Then..."


    Chu he asked tentatively, "will you wear it all the time?"


    "Of course! As I said, summer will not come down. "


    Chu ho is stunned.


    "Really? Not in summer?! You have the ability to say, you have to say and do! I haven''t seen the scarves I won''t pick in summer. You''ve made me see the world! "


    Gu Jinglian is not very angry.


    Just to coax her, even this also said, but, with his character, said how can repent.


    Wear it. It''s only heat stroke at most.


    Chuhe smiled and couldn''t help teasing him. "OK, I''m kidding you!"


    She said that she was about to stand up, but in the middle of it, her body froze. She frowned, supported the wall, and took a hard step.


    Gu Jinglian thought she was playing tricks again, and asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu he said with a smile, "well, I''ve been squatting for a long time, and my legs are numb!"


    "What a trouble!"


    Gu Jinglian murmured, walked over, hugged her horizontally, and carried her back to the room.


    Behind him, Fubo hid in the corner and watched secretly. When he passed by, he heard the painful voice of Chu he. He thought something was wrong. When he got closer, he found that they were flirting. So he hid and watched.


    The heart sighed with emotion: love, really can let a person change!


    The master has changed a lot for Chu he!


    At least, the old master would not talk and laugh with such a woman.


    Look at his awkward appearance. He is so nervous about Chu he. He knows how to take a person to heart.


    Fubo saw it and felt very happy!

 Chapter 3755

    Chu he weaves this scarf for Gu Jinglian. Before it''s completely cold, Gu Jinglian puts it on.


    After wearing the scarf, he was surprised at home.


    It''s only autumn now. It''s just getting cold. Gu Jinglian put on a thick scarf, which shocked many people.


    Until Xiaobao sees


    So Xiaobao starts to quarrel with Chuhe.


    "Why did dad wear a scarf, but I didn''t? Mom, didn''t you say you were going to knit me a scarf? "


    Xiaobao was a little angry. He thought that Chu he had woven the first scarf to him. As a result, Gu Jinglian was wearing it and his eyes were red.


    Chuhe coaxed and said, "don''t you have several scarves?"


    "But I want to wear my mother''s knitting! "


    Xiaobao said, "if my mother weaves a scarf for me, Xiaobao must wear it every day. Even if it''s so hot in summer, she won''t take it off!"


    Chuholmer.


    Thanks to the fact that they were born, they both answered the same thing.


    Chuhe coaxed and said, "OK! Shall I promise to knit you a hat? "


    Xiaobao listened and nodded, "OK! Then I like green, preferably lake green, like the color of apple


    "Green Wait. "


    Chu Ho''s eyelids were drawn again and again. "Green Hat? "


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobao obviously didn''t understand the deeper meaning of green hat, so he said, "in fact, it''s OK not to be green, but also to be blue. I like green and blue."


    "Poop."


    Chu he was a little sad, so he said, "well, I''ll knit you a blue hat!"


    "Good."


    In the evening, Chu he grinned and told Gu Jinglian about Xiao Bao''s asking her to weave a green hat in the afternoon.


    Gu Jinglian listened, his face was livid. "Green hat?"


    "Xiaobao likes green, don''t you know?"


    Chuhe added, "he especially likes green, and blue and purple. However, this hat can''t weave green. He doesn''t understand the origin of this!"


    Gu Jinglian dislikes it.


    Why is his son so stupid.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the son of Gu Jinglian.


    It must be a fake.


    "Does this blue look good?"


    Chu he began to pick up the wool and hesitated between lake blue and blue gray.


    Gu Jinglian said, "the lake blue is more beautiful, suitable for him."


    "Well."


    Chu he picked out the color and began to stitch.


    Recently, she seems to be more and more addicted to knitting. She has ordered several books about knitting from the bookstore. She gropes for the doorway everyday, but enjoys it.


    Gu Jinglian doesn''t lean on the head of the bed. She looks at her sewing from the beginning to the back and forth. After a scarf exercise, she weaves a lot more skillfully now. She is quite intelligent, so she learns everything faster. Except for her low EQ, she has a lot of other things!


    Gu Jinglian snorted and reminded, "it''s not early! It''s time to sleep! "


    "There are still a few more stitches. They''ll be over in a minute."


    Gu Jinglian, however, was obliged to say that she had taken all the needles in her hands and put them on the bedside table, holding her to coax her and said, "no weaving."


    "Oh!"


    What did he say? She had to let him cover her and turn out the light.


    Gu Jinglian hugged her and said, "good night!"


    "Good night."


    Chu ho hugged his shoulder and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 3756

    On the day of the party, Chu he forgot about it and left it behind. She didn''t remember it until she called and asked where she was.


    Chu he packed the wool and steel needle and was ready to go out.


    Gu Jinglian happened to be at home. Seeing that she had knitted her hat well, she was suddenly ready to go out. There was some accident.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Oh, I''m going to a friend''s party."


    "Friends party?"


    Gu Jinglian looked at her suspiciously. "Do you have friends?"


    "Of course, I have friends."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinglian pretended not to care and asked, "a man''s friend or a girl''s friend?"


    "It''s all female."


    Chuhe said again, "why? Do you check the post? "


    "I''ll ask."


    Gu Jinglian groaned awkwardly, "don''t you want to take me?"


    "It''s all girlfriends. Why take you there?"


    Chuhe smiles. "Don''t you worry about me?"


    Gu Jinglian hooked her lips. "Oh, who would have thought that the former top anti black inspector of Interpol, a female hero, would go to a women''s party like an ordinary woman?"


    Chuhe said displeased, "what do you mean? Can''t I join in? Can''t you be a woman? "


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''ll take you there."


    "No, I''ll have fuber send me a car."


    Gu Jinglian was angry.


    He was kind enough to send her, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    "I''m worried that you have a big stomach, no one to take care of you. It''s inconvenient, stupid woman. How can you be ungrateful?"


    Chu he twisted her eyebrows. Although she was used to the guy''s awkward character, she still felt uncomfortable.


    "Since you want to see me off, don''t be so awkward. If you don''t want to see me off, stay at home and don''t follow me!"


    Chuhe said, and he strode away.


    Gu Jinglian heard that she couldn''t come to the table for a while, but after all, she didn''t trust her to go to a party on her own, so she followed up with "dead skin and face"!


    Chu he glimpses him behind him and smiles helplessly.


    It has to be said that this man is just like a child in some way, which is childish. However, seeing that he still keeps up with her, she turns around and makes three rules: "you can go with me, but you can''t go into the box."


    "Why?"


    "So many women, you a big man to go, not good?"


    "What''s wrong."


    "In short, if you can''t promise, don''t send me!"


    Gu Jinglian is afraid of her.


    "Well, I''ll stay in the other box."


    "Well."


    Gu Jinglian drove her to the cafeteria. The cafeteria is popular in terms of per capita consumption in the city. The party adopts the AA system. Chu he has transferred the cost to them via wechat.


    When we arrived at the cafeteria, Gu Jinglian went to the parking lot. Chu he advanced the store, reported the box number, but was stopped by the waiter.


    "Pay first."


    "Ah? Didn''t those friends pay me? "


    "No, there are ten people in the box, only four hundred yuan. You don''t give anything. One is forty. Thank you."


    Chuho is a little embarrassed.


    How.


    Why didn''t they knot her?


    Didn''t it say that the head was ordered first?


    She didn''t bring the money. "Can I pay by wechat?"


    "Well, yes, please come here with me."

 Chapter 3757

    She settled her account and was led to the box by the waiter. Just after pushing the door open, she saw a group of people sitting in the box. When she saw her, one of them stood up and said, "is Chuhe right? I''m AI Xue, the one who pulled you into the group! "


    AI Xue met her at the time of the product inspection, and then pulled her into the WeChat group. However, she has not met since then.


    AI Xue suggested that we should do the birth inspection together, but the time is not right, so we haven''t seen it.


    "Come on, sit down! Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Chuhe sat down in his seat and asked curiously, "is my account unpaid? Fortunately, I still have some money in my wechat, otherwise I won''t be able to enter. "


    Everyone listened and looked at each other.


    AI Xue immediately asked, "who is responsible for the payment?"


    The crowd looked at a woman sitting in the corner. The latter listened and said with a smile, "ah, I don''t think she will come! So it''s not over. "


    Chuhe said, "I didn''t say I''m coming, but I said I''ll get it together. You should pay for it."


    She said it without question.


    Since we have paid the bill in advance, we should have settled it first.


    When the woman heard this, she was a little angry. She was obviously enraged by her words, but she restrained her anger and said, "it''s like who cares about your forty dollars! It''s so late. Who knows if you''ll come or not? Isn''t that forty dollars? I''ll give it to you. "


    "No more."


    Chuho is too lazy to collect money.


    Forty yuan is not a lot of money. It''s just a matter of principle. We should make it clear.


    She is more concerned about the issue of principle.


    That woman listened to, is not feeling more!


    Chu he said this, but it seems that she is very haggard!


    AI Xue rushes to the end of the meeting. "Well, I''ll tell you later about the accounting, but Chu he, you really forgot today''s party. I''m going to criticize you for that."


    Chuhe smiled and said, "I''ve been raising my baby at home, but I don''t remember the day. I thought it was Friday."


    "Don''t you go to work now?"


    Chuho replied, "well, not at work."


    "Well, you''re only five months pregnant now. When I was five months pregnant, I was still at work."


    Chuhe said, "I used to work as a police officer. Because I was pregnant, I couldn''t travel. So I asked for maternity leave."


    "Ah..."


    "Civil servants are really good!" they exclaimed


    "That''s right. When I was pregnant, I asked my supervisor for maternity leave. As a result, they said that I could only ask for it in eight months. I stayed for more than eight months before I went home to have a rest."


    "Oh, me too. I used to be a customer service person, facing the computer every day, and pestering those customers with some trivial problems. It''s really annoying."


    "I envy Chu he so much. I''m staying at home. Won''t your husband say anything to you?"


    Chuhe didn''t understand. "What would you say?"


    "For example, you can stay at home all day, do not go to work, do not make money, and do no housework."


    Chuhe sipped his mouth.


    Staying at home is what Gu Jinglian asked for. In fact, she has quit her job. Gu Jinglian forces her not to work as a policeman. She wants to go back and forth. She also thinks that the salary for Gu Jinglian really doesn''t look good. In addition, with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, she pays great attention to her family.


    So, she simply to let them worry, so she agreed to rest at home.


    She was resting, but fuber was relieved.

 Chapter 3758

    However, she really can''t do any housework. When she was alone with her small treasure, she had only a few foundations, plus the size of her family and the number of servants, she didn''t need to do anything.


    Chu he said nothing but, "my husband doesn''t need me to do housework."


    Just after that, a group of people''s faces changed.


    "How envious!"


    "It''s good to have a husband in pain."


    "My family, if my bowl doesn''t filter the water, will say me. People can''t really compare with people. "


    AI Xue asked, "Chuhe, where''s your husband?"


    "Well, it''s outside."


    "Why don''t you let him in?"


    "No? He''s a man. "


    "So what, you let him in!"


    Chuhe smiled. "I really don''t need it! If he can''t catch up, I''ll let him wait for me in the other box alone. It''s OK. "


    AI Xue is a little depressed.


    So many people just want to see how handsome Chu he''s husband is. Chu he won''t let her face. Others think she''s bragging!


    Chu he is busy asking her, "I want to knit a hat for my little things. Do you think it''s right to do so?"


    Ai Xuegang picked it up to see, but the others were weird and Yin and Yang, "Oh, it''s not good to buy a hat. It''s too sad to knit it by yourself. I''m not happy to change it, and the hat is not expensive."


    Chu he said, "after all, it''s not as good as weaving by myself. My family wants me to do it by myself."


    "I don''t want to wear my little things because they don''t look good."


    AI Xue explains to Chu he. Chu he just weaves a circle. AI Xue encourages her to say, "Chu he, or let your husband join you. How boring it is to leave him alone in the box! There are so many of us, at best or not, who can talk with each other and exchange their experiences. "


    Chu ho thought about it, but decided to let it go.


    "No, he''s not very good with people."


    Gu Jinglian may not buy it.


    If other people offend him, he will not give him any face.


    AI Xue''s face was a little embarrassed, and she said, "Chu he, your husband is not invisible. Isn''t that Mei Jia in the group still saying that your husband must be ugly?"? Hey, let''s see for ourselves. We''ll testify to you. "


    Chuhe said, "is appearance important? I''m not from the association of looks. "


    "Aren''t you with your husband because he is handsome?"


    "It has nothing to do with being handsome or not."


    Chuho added, "I''m with him because he''s like a man."


    Men are different from women.


    Although women''s rights are said in this world, men are born stronger than women, so they have more responsibilities.


    Like a man, but such a simple problem, many men can not reach.


    What she likes about Gu Jinglian is her responsibility. It''s a man''s bloodiness. Although he has a very awkward character, he is duplicative and has a heart full of tofu, but he just likes to talk with others. They often quarrel with each other. However, Gu Jinglian protects her, but there''s no doubt about it.


    AI Xuedao, "Chuhe''s husband is very fond of her, ha ha! People are tall and handsome. However, it seems that they are not easy to get along with each other. It should be a very cold person. "


    "High cold?"


    "That''s to say, it''s a bit murderous."


    "Ha ha, is it stupid or murderous?"


    "Murderous, ha ha."

 Chapter 3759

    Chuhe''s cell phone rings suddenly.


    She glanced at the screen, but Gu Jinglian called.


    She just got through. Gu Jinglian said unhappily, "come and pay me."


    "Don''t you have any money with you?"


    "Well."


    He has never been used to taking money with him when he goes out.


    Chuhe chuckled, "well What''s in your wechat? Or Alipay can do it. "


    "I don''t do these things."


    Chu he dislikes it.


    This guy is too out of style.


    What time is it.


    Although she learned it not long ago.


    Chu he stood up, and AI Xue immediately said, "I''ll pay!"


    "No, I have."


    Chu he stood up and went to the front desk. Gu Jinglian stood high in the front desk, while the waiter standing beside him was trembling. He was obviously awed by Gu Jinglian''s presence.


    What a horrible man.


    The gas field is so powerful.


    Chu he paid for him, and Gu Jinglian said, "give me a box."


    "Sir, you can''t take a box here for less than five people. If you want, you have to pay the box fee, 400 yuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinglian takes a look at Chu he. "Do you have any money?"


    "Not so much..."


    She usually goes out, and someone pays with her. She doesn''t have the habit of taking red envelopes. The money in wechat is still robbed in the group.


    Chu he is helpless, "you and I sit in a box."


    Gu Jinglian listens, this just is complete.


    When Gu Jinglian followed Chu he into the box, a group of people were whispering. However, as soon as they saw the door opened, Gu Jinglian followed Chu he into the box. When they saw the man, they were shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a handsome man!


    The aura is frightening!


    It''s not only handsome, it''s so handsome that it''s not like ordinary people. For a while, it''s hard to describe it with words.


    I don''t know who mentioned it. It seems that AI Xue mentioned it. Gu Jinglian looks similar to Gu Xingze. I don''t think so. What''s the relationship between them!?


    It''s quite similar!


    Especially eyebrows and eyes, like 80%.


    "Gu Xingze..."


    I don''t know who brought up the name.


    Gu Jinglian heard it, followed the voice and swept it coldly, twisted her eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    "Oh, no..."


    The man blushed with embarrassment and immediately said, "I I used to like a male star called Gu Xingze. I found that you are quite similar to him! "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes suddenly darkened, "you are not allowed to mention his name!"


    Gu Xingze''s name is taboo at home.


    In fact, no one knows that Gu Xingze''s name is Gu Jinglian''s taboo because of his guilt and self reproach.


    For this younger brother, Gu Jinglian was very exclusive at first. However, until later, he found that Gu Xingze had no intention of competing with him for the power of his family, and he gradually cancelled his guard against him.


    In fact, Gu Xingze didn''t do anything wrong as a bastard. However, for Gu Jinglian, the reason why he was a thorn in the eye was that he didn''t want the power of Gu Jinglian to fall into the hands of a bastard.


    Later, Gu Jinglian didn''t have a mustard for Gu Xingze, but he couldn''t accept Gu Xingze''s death.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    If he had insisted on taking him to the airport, there would have been no later.


    That day, he was standing in the morgue, looking at Gu Jinglian, who was lying on the bed and hurt all over. His heart hurt a little.

 Chapter 3760

    He didn''t want anyone to mention the name again.


    However, Gu Jinglian''s tone obviously frightened everyone. The woman was not willing to be roared, but she did not dare to say anything in front of Gu Jinglian.


    After Gu Jinglian sat down in the box, for some reason, the atmosphere got into a stalemate.


    It''s a bit cold!


    These people talked so much before that they even encouraged Chu he to bring Gu Jinglian to the box.


    However, Gu Jinglian really entered the box, but they dare not speak!


    Dare not speak.


    This man sat here, just like a big iceberg, so later, Chu he also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and found an excuse to leave ahead of time!


    No sooner had Gu Jinglian and Chu he left than the others murmured.


    "Who is Chu he''s husband? It seems that the momentum is not small. I feel that wealth is not equal to wealth. "


    "Listen to Chu he. She doesn''t have to do anything at home. It seems that her husband must be very rich."


    "I remember Her husband seems to be called Gu Jinglian


    AI Xuedao, "I asked Chu he her name, and then I saw that she didn''t call her husband very much, but called her name directly. What''s her name, Gu Jinglian?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    AI Xue''s voice did not fall, and a person stood up excitedly.


    "Gu Jinglian?!"


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, it should be the name."


    "You remember wrong!"


    The man immediately said, "it can''t be Gu Jinglian. Do you know who Gu Jinglian is?"


    AI Xue shakes her head in confusion.


    "Do you know the family in the capital?"


    "I know."


    "Gu Jinglian is the head of the family. The family in the capital is a super powerful family, no less than the once Mu family. Now, it also competes with the Shengyu group, which was founded by muyazhe. It can be said that the two families stand side by side. Beijing, Gu Jinglian?! If it is true that Chu he is not a rich and powerful lady? "


    "Er..."


    AI Xue said, "but I can''t remember wrong, can I? Because the name is very recognizable. After all, there are not many men who call it. Moreover, Lian, I am very impressed. Chu he has lotus in his name, and her husband has lotus in his name. I also say that both names are very kind. "


    "Ha! True or false? "


    "Really."


    A group of people were silent.


    Some people who have ridiculed Chu he are uneasy. "So, Chu he''s husband has a strong point. He''s a big man!"!? If I offend her, I may be in trouble! "


    "She dare!"


    Another refuted, "it''s a society ruled by law now. Are you afraid of the mob?"


    "Don''t look down on your family. Legal system? Ah, now the rules of society are made by these great people! He who has no position has no right to speak! "


    AI Xue nodded and said, "I''ll ask Chu he later."


    "Well, it''s better to ask clearly. If it''s really Gu Jinglian, maybe he can have a good relationship with Chu he and have more contacts. In the future, he can still have a relationship with Gu''s family."


    "People''s eyes are so high that you can''t climb them if you want to."


    "You can''t say that."


    The crowd was silent for a while.


    Suddenly someone sighed, "man and man are incomparable!"

 Chapter 3761

    On the way home.


    Chu he sat in the back seat, looking out of the window, Gu Jinglian suddenly said, "who are those people?"


    "Oh, I know you in the group."


    "In the future, get along with these people less."


    Gu Jinglian added, "I don''t like people who talk in a strange way."


    Chu he also nodded, without Gu Jinglian saying, she also felt that she was not the same as them.


    She is also not sociable. In addition, some pregnant people, because they are idle at home, are very inquisitive, especially fond of gossip. She doesn''t like it.


    When Chu he returned home, he turned on his mobile phone, but saw many messages from wechat, all from AI Xue.


    "Chu he, is your husband the Gu Jinglian in the capital?"


    "It seems that there''s something unpleasant going on today. Don''t mind."


    "By the way, she asked me to return the forty yuan you gave me before."


    A forty yuan red bag.


    I don''t know why, when she came back from the party, AI Xue became more cautious towards her, for fear that she would be upset if she said something that didn''t listen to her.


    I feel trembling, as if I am in awe of her.


    Chu he replied, "it''s nothing special whether it''s a family member or not."


    AI Xue has not been back for a long time. I don''t know whether she is busy or how to go back. I''m thinking about it.


    After a long time, AI Xue only scrawled back, "you are more than five months pregnant, pay attention to the baby, later, if it is convenient for you, I can teach you how to knit a sweater."


    "Good."


    Chu he replied lukewarm, always feeling that AI Xue''s attitude made her uncomfortable.


    Since I came back from the party, there has been a lot of quiet in the wechat group.


    As a result, Chu he immediately withdrew from the group and raised the fetus in peace of mind.


    When she was more than six months pregnant, Chu he cut her hair a little shorter. Her short hair was cut like a knife, which was hidden from Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian came back and saw that her hair had been cut short. Obviously she was not happy. However, Chu he said that her hair was too long and it was not convenient to take a bath. He didn''t say anything!


    Unconsciously, the stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, there was no movement.


    But the later, the bigger the belly, the more like a blow.


    Gradually, in more than seven months, Chu he had a big stomach, and he was panting a little when he walked.


    It seems that physical fitness has also become a little poor.


    Fubo invited a private yoga teacher. In his spare time, Chuhe practiced some yoga.


    At seven months, the whole family was very nervous.


    After all, there is a saying that when we live eight or seven months, we have to bear the most, until we have lived for more than eight months, everyone is relieved.


    In more than eight months, Gu''s attitude also changed a lot.


    Although Chu he has attached great importance to her since she was pregnant, for more than eight months, Gu Jinglian became even more nervous, so that some things in her family career were put aside for the time being, and she accompanied her wholeheartedly to raise the baby.


    The days of pregnancy are especially hard.


    And Gu Jinglian accompanies her and does things in person. For example, when Chu he is going to eat apples, a man does not wait for Fu Bo to serve him. He cleans the apples, peels them, carefully cuts them, inserts them with toothpicks, and brings them to her.


    Chuho was a little surprised.


    It''s hard for him to serve a person. She''s probably one of the exceptions!

 Chapter 3762

    Chuho was too lazy to take it with his hands, but he fed her one by one patiently.


    By chance, when Fubo passed by the study and cleaned it for him, he saw Chu he was sleeping in Gu Jinglian''s arms. Gu Jinglian was holding a book in his hand, which was different from those reference books in the past. Now he began to focus on postpartum care.


    It has to be said that Chu he is happy.


    Gu Jinglian has never been a woman before, but, those women, how could she have such treatment?!


    Just like the empress dowager, I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    Even Chu ho laughed at them. They were a little too nervous. They were just pregnant. How could they exaggerate.


    She didn''t live a long time when she gave birth to Xiaobao, but she survived alone.


    Nowadays, it''s too exaggerated to be so covetous at home!


    However, the mouth said that the home, or the importance of her heart feel warm!


    After all, for the first time in history, it is so valued.


    This is the warmth of home!


    Chu he recalled that when he was on a mission, he set up a camp in the rainforest. One of the mercenaries who was on a mission with her suddenly took out a picture. She took a look at it. The picture showed a five-year-old daughter, who was very cute and beautiful. Her eyebrows followed him.


    He said triumphantly, "my daughter!"


    However, after the meal, he was a little disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that, up to now, I haven''t given her mother a place!"


    All the year round, I have been away from home for many years. My daughter is ripe before I can buy a wedding.


    Once upon a time, he was a fierce man. However, after having a daughter, I don''t know if he became mature and stable because of being a father.


    "When this mission is over and you earn another sum, you go back and get married and have children," he said


    But I didn''t want to. When he was carrying out the task, he accidentally got hurt. His left arm broke a large part from the elbow. It can be said that he said goodbye to his mercenary career for life.


    After announcing his retirement, Chu ho took him out of the mercenary team. When she saw the woman holding a girl, she came to him.


    The little girl looked at the man''s broken arm and burst into tears.


    But the man is very distressed. Although he broke his arm, he still held her and coaxed her to say, "since then, my father has been with you and will not go anywhere."


    At the time of amputation, the man never frowned a little, but when holding his daughter, he cried like words. The tenderness between the eyebrows and eyes was never seen before.


    Father''s love is really heavy and silent.


    Today''s Gu Jinglian is the same.


    Although on the surface, she never spoke, sometimes, when she was lying in bed, he thought she was asleep, so he secretly put his ear on her belly to listen. Whenever he heard a trace of fetal movement, it would show a gentle smile.


    He would talk to two little guys across his belly.


    "Can you hear Dad?"


    Gu Jinglian gently stroked her belly and said softly, "there is more than a month to go before we meet."


    Say, seem to also feel oneself some too naive, oneself laughed.


    That smile really melted her heart.

 Chapter 3763

    Fetal movement is more and more frequent and obvious.


    Until nine months later, Gu Jinglian could even see that when the fetus moved, she could distinguish what was the fist of the little guy and what was the foot of the little guy.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s really hard to imagine how amazing it is to nurture life without living experience!


    Magic and holy!


    Gu began to imagine a month later, after the birth of the two little guys.


    Girls are like him, boys are like her.


    There is no better way to live a happy life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find out? Gu has laughed a lot recently. "


    "I never used to laugh. Now, sitting in the office alone, I often seem to laugh at myself!"


    "Well, I also found that Gu always never smiled before. He looked cold. Now, I walked into the office several times and accidentally saw him giggle at a pile of documents. It''s amazing! However, I can only pretend not to see the appearance, ha ha! "


    When several secretaries were whispering together, a serious voice came from lengbu Ding.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "In..."


    A group of people raised their heads, but saw Gu Jinglian standing in front of them expressionless, a little surprised, "Gu General manager. "


    Gu Jinglian glanced at them coldly, "very free?"


    "No, no, no We''re talking about work. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinglian narrowed her eyes. "How can I hear you mention my name?"


    "Ah..."


    One of the female employees was quick witted and immediately said, "we are talking. Grandma Gu has been talking for nine months. Should she be having a baby soon?"


    "Yes, we are imagining the appearance of the two babies after they are born. The little princess must look like the general manager and the little master must look like the little grandma!"


    You should know that what Gu Jinglian cares most now is about Chu he and the two unborn babies. That''s not to be taken care of as soon as possible.


    Gu Jinglian listened and hummed. The brow of the sword slightly picked it up, but for the first time, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she said coldly, "do your own thing!"


    However, just turned around, he thought of what, curiously turned around, if thinking, "you say, daughter looks like a father, what is the basis?"


    "Of course, my daughter looks like a father!"


    "Yes, anyway, all the children I''ve seen, girls, look a little more like fathers, and I don''t know what the basis is. In short, at least all the children I''ve seen are like this."


    "Existence is reasonable, otherwise, it will not be all said so."


    Gu Jinglian''s lips are gently outlined. Although he has tried to restrain himself, the proud radian of the lips is obvious!


    "I wish!"


    He finished, his face was cold again, his throat was clear, and he went back to the office.


    When he came into the office, the people at the Secretary''s desk took a sigh of relief, winked at each other and secretly laughed.


    Leave work early, Gu Jinglian returned to Gu''s home, but saw Fu Bo and Qin Ma standing at the door and so on.


    Looking left and right, I saw the car coming, and immediately came up, but I saw Gu Jinglian getting off. For a while, I sighed with disappointment.


    Gu Jinglian got out of the car and saw them with an anxious look. He was not happy. "What are you doing?"


    Qin Ma shook her head and said, "I thought Xiao He was back!"


    Qin Ma and Chu he are close, so they call Chu he "Xiao He" intimately.

 Chapter 3764

    Fubo immediately explained, "Chu he went out in the morning and said he would be back in the afternoon. As a result, no one has been seen yet."


    Gu Jinglian asked, "did you call?"


    "It''s called. It''s hung up."


    "Hang up?"


    Gu Jinglian is a little wary.


    Anyway, chuho doesn''t hang up.


    He didn''t believe it, so he made a phone call in person. He just heard the beep and was immediately hung up.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyebrows suddenly come down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked fuber, "did she say where to go?"


    "Yes..."


    "Where?"


    "It seems that a friend asked her out. What''s the name of Qingxue... "


    "Clear snow?"


    "Well, it''s said that wechat sent a message to her, and then..."


    Gu Jinglian said nothing, got on the car directly, closed the door, and asked questions anxiously from Fubo and Qin ma. He ordered, "drive."


    "President Gu, where are you going?"


    "Drive first."


    Gu Jinglian immediately dialed a number and asked someone to check Meng Qingxue''s address. But within minutes, the address was sent by SMS. He reported the address. Ten minutes later, the car was parked in a villa area.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the personal bodyguard at the door stopped him.


    Gu Jinglian did not look at it, but broke through the barrier. Just passing by the courtyard, he saw Meng Qingxue taking care of the carefully cultivated flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    "Meng Qingxue!"


    When he called her name, Meng Qingxue heard the news and turned around to see Gu Jinglian and smiled, "eh? Gu Shao, how are you, Chu he? "


    "Chuhe?"


    Gu Jinglian frowned. "She''s not here?"


    This sentence, but Meng Qingxue also froze, for a long time, until Gu Jinglian asked hurriedly again, she just reacted and shook her head in a daze, "no!"


    "You asked her to meet, and she went out in the morning. She hasn''t come home yet," said fuber


    "What?"


    Meng Qingxue''s eyes are completely stupid. "I didn''t make an appointment. She is not nine months pregnant now. She is about to give birth. How can I make an appointment with her?"


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "I......"


    Meng Qingxue is anxious and worried, "how can I lie, really!"


    "He said that you contacted Chu he on wechat, and she just kept the appointment."


    "Wechat?"


    Meng Qingxue is even dumber, "my wechat account seems to have been stolen, because there are no friends on wechat, so I didn''t rush to find them back..."


    Gu Jinglian is stunned!


    Meng Qingxue is also sensitive to something wrong, wring her eyebrows, but dare not think of other aspects.


    Gu Jinglian was just about to leave when his mobile phone suddenly rang, but it was not the mobile phone ring, but the voice of FaceTime. When he took out his mobile phone, he saw that the person who initiated FaceTime was Chu he''s ID.


    FaceTime is a built-in video calling software of Apple IOS, which can connect to the Internet through WiFi or cellular data, and realize video calling between two devices equipped with FaceTime.


    Gu Jinglian sees Chu he sends a face time, and finally the stone with high heart falls to the ground. He presses to answer. However, the video picture over there is black.


    He asked, "chuho, where are you?"


    There was no movement for a long time.


    Gu Jinglian got nervous again.


    "Chuhe? Chu... "


    "Gu Shao, long time no see!"


    The voice of a hoarse man suddenly interrupted him.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly stopped and recognized the voice.


    Panther?!

 Chapter 3765

    Black leopard, just a nickname, a middle-aged man, with a knife handle on his face, dark skin, his game style is very fierce, playing chess with him, almost no one can be his opponent.


    This man used to wander in the casino before he went home. No one knows his real name, but his gambling skills are first-class.


    It''s not so much a first-class gambler as a first-class gambler.


    When he gambled, he would play thousands of tricks. He made a lot of money by using this magic skill, so that he didn''t know how many gamblers lost their money.


    Gu Jinglian has set rules in the casino. If she finds out a thousand, she will break one arm.


    Everyone knows about the black leopard''s skills, but there is no evidence or a scene, so there is no way to take him.


    There are complaints in the casino.


    Later, Gu Jinglian gambled with him once, and he rarely made a move. If this black leopard didn''t make the gambling house a mess, he would not care.


    It has to be said that Gu Jinglian is a little better at gambling. He caught him on the spot and broke his arm according to the rules of the road.


    So the Panther remembered him.


    However, for a long time after that, this person had no news and almost disappeared.


    I didn''t expect


    Why is Chuhe''s cell phone in his hand?


    Is it difficult?


    Gu Jinglian seems to have expected something.


    There are many enemies in Gu''s family. There are too many people who seek revenge on the road. Therefore, Gu Jinglian''s usual moves are mostly powerful, but they can''t let those enemies start.


    By chance, they even stare at Chu he.


    He clearly hid her well.


    How on earth did she fall into the Black Panther''s hands?!


    Gu Jinglian can''t think.


    Is it not


    Black leopard steals Meng Qingxue''s account and uses wechat to lure Chu he out?


    Think of this possibility, Gu Jinglian almost furious!


    "Where is she?"


    "It''s hard, it''s hard."


    The black leopard smiled coldly, "I didn''t expect that Gu Jinglian, who is so cold and inhuman in the rumor, also has a beloved woman! So, I didn''t tie up the wrong person this time? Gu Shao, don''t be so anxious. She''s in my hand now. It''s very good! "


    Gu Jinglian immediately asked, "show me her!"


    "Well, you have to see it. I''ll show it to you."


    The video suddenly lights up.


    It seems that the light is on.


    Then, Chu he appears in the camera.


    She was chained to a stool. She was awake, but her mouth was taped. There was no sound at all.


    Through the details of the room, it seems that there is no window in a very dark room, and there is an incandescent lamp on her head.


    Then, a man''s scarred face is reflected in the video.


    "Is that the woman you want to see?"


    Panther stood behind her, slightly lowered, and squeezed Chu he''s chin with his hand. It seemed that he wanted to inspect Gu Jinglian''s goods on purpose. He twisted it, pulled his eyelids and showed it to him.


    "Look, the goods are real! Is this woman your woman? "


    Gu Jinglian looks tense and gnaws her teeth.


    "It looks like it is!"


    The black leopard''s eyes fell on Chu he''s bulging abdomen. "Tut" twice. "It''s a big belly. I guess there must be more than one child in it. Ah, you say, nine months ago, it should have taken shape, right?"


    "I warn you not to touch one of her hair, or..."

 Chapter 3766

    "Otherwise, you will surely tear me to pieces."


    The black leopard shook his head and said scornfully, "it''s the same time, and it''s time to change the same lines!"


    Half of the man''s body is reflected in the video. The sleeves on the left are empty.


    "See? This arm, at the beginning, you ordered it to be broken! I still remember this account! "


    The black leopard smiled coldly and said, "but, to tell you the truth, I don''t have much time to live! You can do anything about me. Anyway, even if you send tens of thousands of famous people to encircle me now, I''ll die sooner or later. Fortunately, there is a back-up. "


    After a pause, the Panther said "tut" again, "how can I say one? I have three backers, your woman, and two little bastards in my stomach! "


    Gu Jinglian clenched her fist.


    "What do you want?"


    "I will tell you clearly that I have not much left in my life. Before I die, for better or for worse, we have to work out our accounts."


    "Gu Jinglian, let''s play a game, shall we? Hahaha! "


    Like jackal like laughter, in the empty dark room, still like a fierce ghost.


    "So, you stole Meng Qingxue''s account number and lured her to the past?"


    "Important?"


    The Panther said, "the important thing is the account between us. If you want to keep your women and children, I''ll give you a chance. Pailounong Wuyi Road, 9-2 underground warehouse, you come alone, remember, one person, one more person, I will let her stomach, one less person. Don''t think I''m afraid of death. Anyway, I haven''t lived long! If you violate the rules of the game, ha ha, I won''t give you a chance to choose again! "


    With that, FaceTime hangs up.


    Without hesitation, Gu went to the driver''s cab and opened the door.


    "Get out of the car!"


    The driver who just heard all this hesitated, "Gu Shao, you can''t go alone! More bad than good! "


    "Get out of the car!"


    "Gu Shao..."


    Gu Jinglian suddenly pulled up the pistol in the waist loop and pointed it at his temple. "I warn you, I have limited patience. Now, immediately, get out of the car!"


    The driver opened his mouth and fell down in a cold sweat. He immediately stepped out of the car. Gu Jinglian pushed him away, got on the car and closed the door. He drove the car without being stopped by others. He rushed to the address reported by the black leopard.


    On the way, the black leopard sent another video to confirm that Gu Jinglian was really going alone, which was reassuring.


    "Gu Jinglian, I''ll wait for you for 30 minutes. I won''t wait until it expires!"


    The Panther said and hung up.


    Gu Jinglian was so angry that she dropped her mobile phone on her seat, stepped up the gas pedal and rushed across the national road leading to the destination.


    Twenty minutes later, he arrived at the destination, only to find that it was the foot of a wild mountain.


    There is no sign of anyone living around. At present, there is only an abandoned warehouse. It looks gloomy. Now, it is dusk, adding some terrible feelings to the warehouse!


    Gu Jinglian called. The phone was connected. The black leopard asked, "is it there?"


    "It''s the door! Why, no one is greeting me? "


    "Oh, when you get to the door, it will open naturally! Do you have a gun? "

 Chapter 3767

    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and just wanted to return, but the black leopard didn''t care. "Take it with you! Anyway, there''s no use for it! "


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Jinglian walked to the door of the warehouse, just crossed the yellow line in front of the door, only heard a "squeak" sound. The thick rolling shutter door seemed to be equipped with an induction device, which opened automatically.


    He walked into the warehouse until the shutter door fell heavily behind him. In the warehouse, he raised a thick layer of dust and Gu Jinglian covered his lips with disgust and waved.


    The light came on all at once.


    He raised his eyes and looked around, only to see a large table across the huge warehouse. There was a man sitting in front of the table.


    He sat on a bench like a torture instrument, on the table, was the licensing machine often seen in the casino, and on the left side of the man, was a TV set. Now, snow flashed on the screen.


    The man wore a sack headdress on his head. Gu Jinglian walked over and took the sack away at once, only to find that it was Gu Jinglian''s subordinate who was responsible for maintaining the order of the casino.


    It can be said that it is Gu Jinglian''s right arm in the casino.


    The man''s mouth is also pasted with a layer of tape. When he sees him, a layer of fear appears in his eyes.


    This fear, but not what to fear, but did not think, Gu Jinglian really came!


    "Hmmm mm......"


    Gu Jinglian immediately tore the tape off his mouth, and the man immediately said, "Mr. Gu, you shouldn''t have come! You... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, will you go quickly!? Leave me alone! "


    This subordinate thought that Gu Jinglian came for him. He didn''t know that Chu he was kidnapped.


    Gu Jinglian frowned. "Green wine, what''s going on?"


    "I I don''t know. I wake up and it''s here. I... "


    While talking, the snowflakes in the TV screen flickered for a while, and then the black-and-white video picture was connected.


    In the screen, the black leopard sits in front of the camera and looks at the camera peacefully. Through the camera, he seems to be looking directly at him.


    "Come and be a guest, sit down!"


    Gu Jinglian suddenly does not realize what, looks around, cold not Ding discovered the monitor in the surrounding corner!


    Chuho is not in this room!


    In the same way, the Panther is not here.


    And this room, it''s full of surveillance, it''s in his bureau.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t know what else was going on in the room, so she listened to the black leopard saying, "don''t be so nervous! Sit down! They say it''s just a game! "


    "What game?"


    "Your favorite game."


    The Panther smiled. "Have you seen the licensing machine on the table?"


    Gu Jinglian was very quiet. "Well, I heard that the best thing for president Gu is at 21 o''clock. At the beginning, I lost to you, and also played 21 o''clock. Today, we might as well close at 21 o''clock. "


    "Good."


    Gu Jinglian asked, "how to play?"


    "First of all, gambling. I don''t know what chips Mr. Gu brought with him, who needs to bet and chip."


    Gu Jinglian asked again, "how much do you want?"


    "I don''t want money."


    The Panther suddenly said meaningfully, "well, I''ll let you choose."


    As soon as the black leopard turned the camera, Gu Jinglian saw Chu he still tied to the screen. He suddenly understood what the black leopard called "chips" was.


    Either chuho or himself.

 Chapter 3768

    "I''ll give you two choices. One is your woman and your two children. However, I guess you don''t want to, so Do you see the box under the table? "


    Gu Jinglian stepped back. Sure enough, there was a box under the table.


    He hesitated.


    "Don''t worry! It''s not a bomb. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t hide it in this box. Ha ha. "


    Gu Jinglian took a deep breath, picked up the box and opened it. In the box, there were two strange torture tools.


    One, it seems to be an iron headdress, but this headdress has a very special mystery.


    This iron headgear is worn on the head. There are two drill bits of the electric drill. They are aimed at the temple. If the mechanism is triggered, the drill will be nailed into the temple until the head is pierced.


    On the other hand, it seems to be a wringing table. If you use this thing to fix your hand and trigger the mechanism, you will cut off people''s fingers.


    "These two things are your bets. You can choose each one! ha-ha! When you are ready, the game begins! However, I have a word to remind you... "


    The Panther narrowed her eyes. "I won''t tie you with anything, but if you want to escape and leave the warehouse before the end of the game, then I will die together with your woman and two bastards in your stomach!"


    Chu he behind him roared angrily.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly said, "Chu he, don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me."


    With that, he took out two tools of torture.


    The heart cannot help sneering: no wonder the black leopard said that it doesn''t matter to bring a gun, there is no place for use, there is no place for use!


    This man, dying, also wants to torture him severely until his life is worse than death.


    Piansheng, it''s his left arm and right arm that plays chess with him. Green wine!


    Green wine is his most loyal subordinate.


    Gu Jinglian''s face became more and more tense.


    The black leopard said, "first of all, spell points, and select the torture tools with large number of points!"


    The licensing machine issued two cards. At the same time, the lock handcuffs on one arm of green wine were released automatically, and one arm of green wine was free.


    "Boss, you''re leaving now, and there''s still time!"


    The green wine lowered its voice and said, "leave me alone, and you''ll go now!"


    "I can''t go."


    Gu Jinglian''s voice is light but firm.


    At the same time, he asked, "what can I believe? If I play this game with you, you won''t hurt her?"


    "You know my character! At the beginning, when I lost to you, I also obeyed your rules of the game and took the initiative to break an arm for you. In the same way, I also talked about the rules, oh, believe it, just keep on, don''t believe it, whatever you want! "


    Gu Jinglian clenched her teeth.


    It''s just that he has no choice.


    Letter?


    He has half the chance to keep chuho.


    I don''t believe it, so I don''t even have a chance at zero one.


    No matter what, make a bet.


    "Flip the card!"


    Gu Jinglian opens the card on her hand, grass flower 6.


    Green wine saw and looked at him, and finally understood what Chu he meant to Gu Jinglian, so it turned over.


    Hearts J.


    Green wine is big, so he should choose the tool of torture first.


    It has to be said that the black leopard will torture a person very much, preferring to choose torture tools, which means preferring to choose life and death.

 Chapter 3769

    If you choose the headgear, if you lose, you will die. If you choose the headgear, even if you lose, you will only lose five fingers.


    The black leopard said, "green wine, congratulations. If I were you, I would definitely choose the gallows. Although Gu Jinglian used to be your master, in a critical moment, you would not want to be loyal!"!? Rest assured, if you choose the gallows and Gu Jinglian wears that headdress, if he loses, he will surely die! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Wild laughter, especially harsh.


    Gu Jinglian looks down and doesn''t speak.


    If green wine betrays him and chooses the gallows, then he will work hard to win.


    Qingjiu''s eyes were fixed on the two torture tools, almost shaking.


    In the face of death, people''s selfishness seems to be constantly haunting.


    He also has a daughter, because in the casino, the fish and the dragon are mixed, and his wife has left him for a long time and lives with a daughter.


    He can''t just give up his life!


    Never!


    In my heart, I have an idea to remind him that nothing is more important than life and daughter!


    At present, as the Panther said, loyalty is really so important?!


    Green wine suddenly looked at the screen and said, "I have the right to choose now, right?! No matter what decision I make, it''s my right. It can''t be changed, right? "


    "Gambling, gambling, and the rules of the game must be obeyed. How do you choose, of course, is your right to win."


    "OK Good... "


    Green wine said several "good" words with trembling, suddenly raised his head, looked at Gu Jinglian deeply, but Gu Jinglian looked at him calmly, as if waiting for his choice.


    All of a sudden, he smiled, said nothing, stretched out his hand - but chose the headdress.


    Rao is Gu Jinglian. I was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that green wine could overcome the fear of death and choose to be loyal to him from the beginning to the end.


    "Do you remember what I said to you when I came to my home?"


    "Life is your man, and death is your soul."


    Green wine a smile, dead ground bit lip, put the headdress on the head!


    Gu Jinglian''s fist, hidden on the table, faintly trembled.


    On the screen, the panther was shocked, but after all, she said nothing, "Gu Jinglian, it''s your turn! This thing, you should not be unfamiliar with it! This is one of the lynchings used by thousands of gamblers in casinos. "


    "Of course it''s no stranger."


    Gu Jinglian fixed the gallows and calmly fixed five slender fingers on them one by one.


    "Rules are rules. I will obey them. I hope you are no exception!"


    The Panther snorted, "OK, the game begins!"


    Blackjack, one of the casino games.


    The game is played by two to six people, using 52 cards except big and small Wang. The player''s goal is to make the total number of points in his hand not exceed 21 and try to be as large as possible.


    Two people play, usually a deck of cards.


    2 to 9 cards, based on their original points.


    K. Q, J and 10 are all counted as 10 points, which are generally recorded as t, meaning ten.


    A card, both ACE, can be counted as 1 point or 11 points. It is up to the player to decide. When the player stops, the points will be regarded as the maximum and try not to explode.


    When all the initial cards are handed out, if the player gets a and t regardless of the order, he has black jack.

 Chapter 3770

    A card, both ACE, can be counted as 1 point or 11 points. It is up to the player to decide. When the player stops, the points will be regarded as the maximum and try not to explode.


    When all the initial cards are handed out, if the player gets a and t regardless of the order, he has black jack.


    If the dealer''s open card is t and the dark card is a, he should open it directly and own Black Jack.


    However, because it''s a two person game, the rules are very simple.


    A card with a clear face and a card with a dark face, one of which can''t be seen by anyone except yourself, while a card with a clear face is shared.


    Next is the normal process: hit is to take cards, stand is to stop asking for cards, keep them, double them, and double the chips.


    In the process of licensing, if the sum of player''s card points exceeds 21, the player loses - called "burst".


    The number of points recalculated will be very small if the card is dropped.


    The winning rule is: when the card in hand is closest to 21, then the biggest card of the two is to win.


    For example, if one of them is a j and a 9, it means 19 o''clock. If the other asks for three, a j, a 9 and a 2, it means 21 o''clock, to win.


    "I''ll announce the rules at last. There are five games in total. There are two electric drills on both sides of the head cover. If you lose, the drill will be nailed into the temple. If you lose five times in a row, it will be directly nailed through your skull. If the winch loses once, it will cut off one finger. Oh, cut off one finger! Oh, it''s exciting. I''m looking forward to it! "


    "Less nonsense."


    Gu Jinglian said, "deal."


    The licensing machine dealt Gu Jinglian and green wine two cards each.


    Gu Jinglian looks through the dark card, which is a spade 6, and the bright card is a spade 3. She is very unlucky.


    I can''t see the dark card of green wine on the opposite side, but the bright card is a grass flower 8.


    Even if Gu Jinglian has two cards in his hand, they are only a little bigger than his open card. If his dark card is 3, it''s 11 o''clock in total. Then, if a is the biggest card, it''s 19 o''clock. It''s very big.


    There must be another bid.


    Even if I have the biggest card, a, 11 o''clock, it''s 20 o''clock in total. It doesn''t explode.


    Gu Jinglian said, "hit."


    The licensing machine issued another card. It was a CaoHua 9.


    Add up to 18 o''clock, at present, we can only keep it. If we call again, the risk is too great. If the cards issued exceed 3 o''clock, then his cards will explode.


    Where''s the card of green wine?


    Will he call again?


    In addition to strength and calculation, blackjack also depends on luck.


    The cards in the licensing machine have been rearranged, so no one can budget what the next card is.


    The bet in front of us, if it''s ordinary money, it''s OK.


    However, whether it''s green wine or him, the chips are too expensive to be cautious.


    "President Gu..."


    Green wine suddenly spoke.


    Gu Jinglian looks up her eyes, and their light is dim. "Green wine, what do you want to say?"


    "I I think, this time, I have no way to go out alive. "


    Green wine smiled bitterly, "I I just want to ask you one thing... "


    He said on his lips, "I have a daughter, you know Please, please take care of my daughter. "


    Gu Jinglian listened and nodded softly.


    Green wine immediately said, "stand."


    That''s what suspension means. He doesn''t want to play.


    Gu Jinglian did not have an accident. He knew that green wine was letting him.

 Chapter 3771

    Gu Jinglian thought for a moment and shouted, "stand."


    There''s no need for him to take any more risks.


    Green wine has deliberately let him, in his hand a clear card is CaoHua 8, if the dark card is t or a card, then it means he lost.


    He recognized this finger.


    If he could trade his five fingers for a life of green wine, it would be worth it.


    "Flip!"


    Green wine and Gu Jinglian turn over the dark card at the same time. Gu Jinglian glances at the card of green wine for the first time, but finds out that his card is actually a grass flower 6.


    Green wine lost.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes glistened.


    In the TV screen, the cold voice of the black leopard came, "green wine, are you letting him? You don''t seem to know how painful it is to be impaled into the temple by an electric drill? Just in time, I want you to know what it means to be miserable! "


    "Zizi --"


    the drill began to turn violently!


    Green wine tightly closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, clasped his hands to the edge of the table. When the electric drill was nailed into the temple, the drill bit broke into the flesh and skin. The unspeakable pain made him roar heartbreaking!


    "Stop!"


    Gu Jinglian finally couldn''t see it. He thumped hard on the table and the drill stopped abruptly.


    But the Panther shook her head with some regret. "It''s really a master and a servant! It''s moving, it''s moving... "


    Green wine''s electric drill was nailed into the temple, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    In fact, the electric drill is only half an inch into the ground, only breaking the first layer of skin and flesh. However, even so, such pain is ignored by others!


    Gu Jinglian asked nervously, "how about green wine?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Green wine could not shake his head, so he had to go back to him. However, every time he bit a word, he felt very laborious.


    With the speech, every time I touch the nerve, I will touch the temple. The green wine is so painful that I have a cold sweat on my back.


    In the other room, Chuhe reclined quietly on the chair. She forced herself to calm down quickly.


    The body is fixed, almost unable to move, but the hands are behind the back, but the fingers are flexible.


    She looked at herself.


    Previously, before Gu Jinglian came, the black leopard''s attention was all focused on her. She didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, she was not alone. There were two little guys in her stomach. She didn''t dare to take risks easily without full assurance.


    When Gu Jinglian arrived as promised and entered the darkroom arranged in advance by the black leopard, the black leopard would pay attention to the monitoring screen all the way, rarely returning her attention.


    She had a chance.


    Her hands were cut back behind her, although she couldn''t move, but what made Chu he feel gratified was that there was a sleeve needle at the cuff of her dress, with the cuff on the front and the pin on the back. She pretended to be calm on the surface, but secretly tried to remove the cuff.


    Care must be taken.


    If the sleeve needle falls on the ground, she will lose the chance to escape. Maybe it will attract the attention of the Panther.


    Chu he clenched the root of his teeth and straightened the sleeve needle. Because he couldn''t see it at all, he could not avoid improper operation and stabbed it into his hand. However, this pain was nothing to her!


    She had to escape as soon as she could, not watch them play such a cruel game.


    On the other side, Gu Jinglian and Qingjiu have already played a second round of chess.

 Chapter 3772

    One of the arrangements sent to Gu Jinglian is ace. The famous brand is K. It''s just 21 o''clock. I''m very lucky.


    This means that there is no doubt that green wine will lose.


    No matter what the dark card is in his hand, the bright card is a spade 2, especially a small card. No matter how big the dark card is, there is no way back.


    But Gu Jinglian hesitated.


    Would he like another card.


    Burst card, so he lost, broke a finger, but, at least, can protect green wine round.


    Do you want it?


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes fell on her own hands. In hesitation, the green wine said, "boss, you don''t have to You don''t have to protect me... "


    He knows what he''s thinking!


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Green wine said, "the dark card in your hand should be ace, right?"


    Gu Jinglian''s face was startled, but he guessed it.


    Green wine said, "if you want to protect me, then I will also choose to explode. Boss Leave me alone, you know? "


    The Panther sees this scene, the breath suddenly rushes up, inexplicably some fidgety!


    "What''s the meaning of the game when you play like this?! You let him, he let you, is this still gambling!? Oh! I''m not a charity. I''m not a playboy. I''m serious! Since you are so devoted to death, how about I put you to death now? "


    Said, the black leopard will press the mechanism, Gu Jinglian snapped, "you are violating the rules of the game! We didn''t foul, you have no right to do it! "


    "Now his life, your woman''s life and your child''s life are all in my hands! I am God, and I have the right to dominate. "


    "You want to break the rules?!"


    "You broke the rules! I just can''t bear to see your master and servant are in deep love. How about giving you a good time? "


    Gu Jinglian was about to attack when green wine immediately pressed his hand.


    "Calm down, boss."


    Then the green wine said to him, "let''s continue!"


    Gu Jinglian endured, but did not attack.


    "I''m serious," said the green wine


    Gu Jinglian nodded. "You play with me seriously. If you lose, I have nothing to say."


    "Yes."


    Green wine is deeply moved.


    He understood that Gu Jinglian could not bear to watch him die.


    So, he raised his hand and said, "hit."


    the licensing machine issued another card.


    It''s a heart 9.


    Qingjiu pinches the palm of his hand. It''s Gu Jinglian''s turn. Gu Jinglian keeps the card in his hand.


    Green wine is also preserved.


    The cards opened one after another.


    Gu Jinglian 21 points, maximum.


    Green wine is 18 o''clock, accept punishment.


    The drill started again.


    Zizi to send out the sound of life!


    Green wine strangled the palm of his hand nervously, and with the drill deeper into his body, he jerked violently, as if he had been shocked.


    By the end of the drill, he was breathing faster and faster.


    It''s so painful that the game can''t continue.


    The Panther''s eyes were fixed on the camera, looking at the pain of green wine, but he didn''t say anything.


    But Gu Jinglian knew that green wine was really painful on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was delaying time.


    He also followed the silence and looked at the green wine from his point of view. Maybe it was hard to imagine what kind of pain he was suffering.


    Just, life is not like death!


    Qingjiu even thought of killing himself by biting his tongue, but somehow, his daughter''s smile came into his mind, subconsciously, his sense of survival also revived.


    The panther was obviously impatient. "The game is still going on. Don''t delay on purpose!"

 Chapter 3773

    The cold-blooded posture of the black leopard is full of expression.


    Although the green wine was so painful that he still didn''t put it in his eyes, but he felt upset.


    Morbid restlessness is like a devil.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly glanced at the screen. Chu he was lowering his head. It seemed that he was trying to pry open the wrist lock. However, the black leopard had been staring at the screen, not paying attention to Chu he.


    Or, he underestimated Chu he.


    He only knew that Chu he was Gu Jinglian''s woman and his wife, but he did not know another identity of Chu he.


    As the highest anti criminal inspector of Interpol, Chu he used to be the best at torture and anti torture.


    If there is enough time, the chain won''t hold her!


    Gu Jinglian immediately turned his eyes and fell on the black leopard. Across the lens, two people looked at each other covetously. Gu Jinglian suddenly outlined the corner of her lips, showing a cool arc.


    "Black leopard, you can bet with me!"


    When the Panther heard this, the muscles on her face twitched for a while, but she asked darkly, "what are you gambling with me?"


    "Take your life, and mine."


    Gu Jinglian said with a smile, "do you think this game is interesting?"!? Green wine is my subordinates. How can he let me? You just want my life. How can you succeed when I compare with green wine? "


    The Panther squinted.


    Green wine was a little surprised.


    He can see that Gu Jinglian is deliberately procrastinating, but he doesn''t know what he is procrastinating for?


    Just when he felt puzzled, Gu Jinglian''s voice grew louder, "you dare not compare."


    "Oh! How can I compete with you?! What are the rules of the game! "


    "There are five chances, five games and three wins. If you win three games, then, no matter my arm, my hand, my leg, or My life is up to you. "


    After a pause, Gu Jinglian disassembled the scaffold and said, "if you lose, you will let people go!"


    "Ha!"


    The Panther smiled. "Interesting! But I don''t think your bet is big enough! Your life alone, not enough! How about the lives of your women, your children and your subordinates? "


    Gu hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    The Panther added, "then let your subordinates deal for me. However, I warn you that the room is full of monitors. Under your desk, there are also monitors. If you dare to go out, you can''t escape my eyes! "


    Gu Jinglian''s sword eyebrows are slightly selected, which is exactly what he wants!


    This means that the Panther will pay more attention to him.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jinglian looks confident. "I''m sure to win you."


    "Oh, don''t speak too lightly. You''ll lose when you don''t have to. You have an ugly face!"


    "Deal!"


    Card into the licensing machine, reshuffle, everyone first issued a card, and then issued a card, now, green wine will replace the position of the Panther, for him to flip.


    Green wine in the heart some seven up and eight down, do not know what time Gu Jinglian is procrastinating, so that, actually involved in their own lives to gamble!


    He was a bit touchy, but he didn''t dare to ask anything.


    Gu Jinglian is always calm and calm. Maybe, he also thought of some strategies.


    Gu Jinglian opened her card and took a look at it. It''s not bad luck, but it''s not good.

 Chapter 3774

    Mingpai is a grass flower 6, and there is room for adventure.


    There is a red peach ten on the opposite side. Green wine is arranged to show the card to the black leopard through the lens. Gu Jinglian observes the expression of the black leopard. However, there is no expression on his face. He can''t figure out for a moment whether his dark card is big or small.


    ¡°HIT¡£¡±


    Gu Jinglian bid.


    The licensing machine issued a card, hearts 2, too small.


    It''s 17 o''clock in all.


    Panther is reserved, which proves that his hand must be over 18, and he dare not call again. If he calls again, he has a great chance to explode.


    And his hand is 17 points, it is easy to explode, but, if not, will lose.


    Gu Jinglian calls another card, "hit."


    comes a CaoHua 3.


    20 o''clock.


    Unless the black leopard''s dark card is ace, but ace, the chance is too small.


    A draw at most.


    Over there, the black leopard called. There came a card, red peach 5. The face of the black leopard was very ugly.


    It''s a flop.


    The card was opened, and sure enough, the Panther exploded.


    Dark card is 7, bright card is 10, black leopard may also want to take a risk, but did not expect that his luck is not so good, directly burst the card.


    Just now Gu Jinglian called for a bid, which stimulated him for a while. He was worried that his hand was a little smaller, so he wanted to take a risk.


    The Panther is not good at looking, "hum! You''re lucky! "


    Gu Jinglian''s mouth was cold.


    21 o''clock, not only depends on pure luck, but also depends on the ability to calculate the cards, as well as the points of the opponent''s cards, and even the psychological attack and defense.


    The black leopard is not stable enough. If it didn''t rely on thousands of skills, how could it take so much money.


    If it''s just a competition, Gu didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The licensing machine reissues the licensing again. Gu Jinglian''s dark card is a 10, the bright card is a 3, and the black leopard''s bright card is a 7. I don''t know about the dark card, but the black leopard first called, which means that the dark card in his hand must be very small.


    Call a card is spade 4, Panther face is obviously not satisfied, which shows that the number of points on the hand card in the middle, not up and down, call easy to explode, not called too small.


    This shows that his hand is probably between 17-19.


    He still has a chance.


    ¡°HIT¡£¡±


    Gu Jinglian calls for another card and comes with a spade 7. He raises his eyes and looks coldly at the Panther. He snorts coldly, "it''s your turn!"


    The Black Panther hesitated.


    He doesn''t know if Gu Jinglian will bid in the next round. Now Gu Jinglian has 10 points in his hand, and he doesn''t know how the dark card is.


    The Panther obviously underestimated Gu Jinglian''s fortune.


    Gu Jinglian has an honorary name in the casino: the emperor of Europe.


    In the casino, there are two names, one is the non chieftain, the other is the European emperor. The meaning of the non chieftain is that the face is particularly black, and the card games are particularly bad, while the European emperor is the opposite, the face is particularly white, and the card games are particularly good.


    Gu Jinglian belongs to the latter.


    He will not lose too much if he checks the card luck again with his steady playing method.


    The Panther decided not to take any more risks.


    ¡°Stand¡£¡±


    Gu Jinglian also called the suspension, and the expression on the face of the panther was even darker.


    He knew that Gu Jinglian must have a large number of points, otherwise, he would definitely bid again.


    Until turn over the card, he saw Gu Jinglian hands a total of 20 cards, suddenly some can not sit!


    "You want to give me a thousand?!"

 Chapter 3775

    Gu Jinglian smiled, "you don''t mean that there are monitors all around. I cheat. Can''t you see it?"


    The Panther clenched her fist to death!


    Losing two sets in a row, he was a little unstable, so that he became angry all of a sudden.


    In the third round, if Gu Jinglian wins another round, he will lose!


    Ha ha, but that doesn''t matter!


    What if he loses?!


    He''s not going to follow the rules of the game?!


    Whether he wins or loses, he won''t let him go so easily!


    "Third round!"


    The licensing machine spits out two dark cards respectively. Gu Jinglian flips the card. Plum 8 and bright card are issued. It''s a red peach 5. It''s 11 o''clock in total. It''s in a safe space.


    On the opposite side, the black leopard''s open card is 10. It''s a big card. The black leopard calls another card. The open card is 6. It''s obvious that if he doesn''t have an open card in his hand, it proves that he must have a large number of points.


    This one, the black leopard wins a little bigger.


    Luck is such a thing, I can''t really say!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    This one, Gu Jinglian also did not plan to win, he originally intended to deliberately lose to the Panther, in order to delay time.


    "Hit."


    he continued to bid and came with a 4, 17.


    The Panther is reserved.


    Gu Jinglian continued to bid, came a Q, directly burst the card.


    "Ha!"


    When the Panther saw his card, she smiled proudly, "you lost!"


    Gu Jinglian kindly reminded him, "if I win another round, you will lose."


    "Hum! This is not your has the final say! "


    Gu Jinglian "Oh" a, but still calm, "wait and see."


    The Panther gnawed its teeth!


    He originally wanted to see it with his own eyes. Gu Jinglian could not survive or die. He was embarrassed and begged for mercy. So far, the expression on Gu Jinglian''s face still hasn''t appeared a crack. It''s still like a light cloud.


    Don''t look at him at all.


    Damn it!


    How can this man be so calm?!


    Isn''t he afraid of it!?


    Is this man not afraid of death at all?!


    Panther exhaled, "deal!"


    In the fourth round, Gu Jinglian deliberately blew the card and lost another game.


    The last game, crucial, decided life and death.


    It''s a game.


    Gu Jinglian started with ACE as the dark card, and the last a card was given to him at such a critical moment. The bright card is a 3 card.


    Cheetah''s card is 6. Although he doesn''t know the dark card, at least it can''t be a. he has got the a card.


    This card is the last trump.


    It can be recorded as 1 or 11, even if another big card is called, it will not explode.


    Gu Jinglian calls for another card, a Q. fortunately, he has an a card, but he doesn''t explode.


    The black leopard called another 9, but he didn''t explode, proving that his dark card was very small.


    Gu Jinglian continues to call for a card, 7. If a card is calculated by 1 point, then a + 3 + 10 + 7 is 21 points in total.


    He won.


    Gu Jinglian''s face showed a smile that was inevitable.


    The black leopard can''t sit any longer. He has guessed that the card on Gu Jinglian''s hand must be 21 o''clock.


    He lost!


    No way.


    Black leopard decided to take another risk, and called a card, but came a K, directly explode!


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    He cursed, his face grim. "Gu Jinglian, you are powerful!"


    Gu Jinglian reminded him quietly, "I won, you let people go."

 Chapter 3776

    "I won. You let go."


    "Why?"


    The Panther said angrily, "why should I let people go?!"


    "I won!"


    Gu Jinglian asked coldly, "do you want to violate the rules of the game?"


    "I''m God. I made all the rules. Oh, you said I violated the rules of the game?"


    The black leopard suddenly stood up, picked up the gun on the table, and went to Chu he. Chu he saw him coming, and his face was shocked. However, he saw that the black leopard picked up Chu he''s collar, put the muzzle of the gun against her eyebrow, and threatened, "put on the headdress!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face suddenly darkened.


    He knew that the black leopard would break the contract, but what surprised him even more was that Chu he didn''t break away in time!?


    She Can''t she break free!?


    Time is not enough, but it is not short.


    Through the lens, Gu Jinglian saw that Chu he was already sweating, with the same cold look.


    Blue wine angrily said, "panther, you are against the rules of the game! You don''t talk! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Gu Jinglian, if you don''t want your woman to die, you will put on that headdress for me. If you die, I will let her go!"


    "How can I believe that if I die, you will let her go?!"


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "unless you let her go now!"


    "Oh! You think I don''t know what you do! "


    The Panther angrily pointed to Chu he''s temple, almost hoarsely threatening, "put on your headgear!"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes fell on Chu he''s body, but she stared and shook her head constantly.


    The Panther slapped it.


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Jinglian snapped, "you are not allowed to move her!"


    "Put on the headgear, put it on!"


    Gu Jinglian turns around, looks at the head of the green wine, and suddenly walks by.


    Green wine refused.


    "Boss, no, no Even if you die, the Panther will not let people go! You go, you go! "


    Gu Jinglian closed her eyes, but finally made up her mind, reached out and took the headgear off the head of the green wine.


    Green wine struggled, unwilling to let him take away the headdress.


    However, after all, with one hand tied, he could not stop Gu Jinglian at all.


    Gu Jinglian put the headdress on her head, turned around and looked at the screen, but saw that the black leopard finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha! Do you know that you are afraid when you die? "


    After a pause, he smiled again, "but I''ll give you a chance. Now, you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. If your attitude is sincere enough, then I can consider to spare your life!"


    Gu Jinglian didn''t speak.


    However, he stood in front of the camera, his eyes were cold, his momentum was amazing, and he was wearing a heavy torture device, but it was still hard to break his spirit.


    Rebellious, noble, cool, heroic, not to be looked at directly.


    Even though the black leopard said so, Gu Jinglian did not intend to beg for mercy and kneel down.


    Even if he died, he would never lower his noble head to anyone. Even if he gave in a little, he would not!


    "You --"


    The Panther laughed angrily. "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "And you?!"


    Chu he suddenly interrupted the Panther and asked coldly, "are you afraid of death?"

 Chapter 3777

    The black leopard looked down at her, but she smiled. She put her tongue out to lick her cheek. "Of course I''m afraid."


    "I advise you to let him go, or you will die!"


    The Panther listened, but laughed even more wildly. "Cruel words, who can''t say!? I''ll say it too! "


    He raised his hand, in his hand, was the button to control the torture device. Through this switch, he could remotely set Gu Jinglian to death.


    Chu he smiled and flashed a cruel look in his eyes. He stretched out his hands and took the button from his hands. Almost by the power of his fingertips, he crushed the controller directly!


    The Panther is completely shocked!


    The next second, Chu he sprang up from the seat, clasped his hands on his jaw, and almost immediately broke her neck!


    "Ah..."


    The black leopard didn''t know when Chu he broke his hands, let alone a soft and weak looking woman who had the strength to wring his neck all at once!


    He didn''t know that Chu he was the highest anti black inspector of the former Interpol, but he didn''t have a chance to learn more!


    The Panther''s body fell to the ground feebly, the throat joint was twisted and deformed directly, and it was paralyzed without any reaction.


    Chu he stands up, uses the sleeve needle, also unties the foot handcuffs.


    Gu Jinglian saw it, looked at it with green wine, and immediately untied all the headgear on his head. When he came to the camera, he saw Chu he was looking around.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Jinglian asked her, "is it a room with me?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be."


    Chu he called out loudly, but Gu Jinglian did not hear any sound.


    "Can you hear me?"


    "I can''t hear you."


    Chu ho suddenly said, "wait for me."


    She suddenly disappeared from the camera.


    Gu Jinglian waited anxiously. After half a minute, Chu he said, "I think it''s like a basement here, but there''s a secret door. Do I want to go out from the secret door?"


    "No, you wait for me in place."


    Gu Jinglian worried about the mechanism in that room and hurt her.


    He turned to the green wine and said, "do you mind?"


    "I''m a little hurt, but it shouldn''t hurt!"


    Green wine said, "you go! I''ll be waiting for you here. Don''t worry! "


    Gu Jinglian nodded and searched the room. One by one, he knocked on the wall and found that one of the walls was hollow. He hit it with a fist. Soon, the wall fell down and revealed a dark door.


    The secret door was not locked. He squatted down, opened it, and went in. Through a long passage, another door appeared in front of him.


    Gu Jinglian tentatively called out, "Chu he!"


    In a moment, a response came.


    "I''m here!"


    Gu Jinglian was relieved and said to her, "wait for me there. Don''t move."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Jinglian walked all the way through, kicked open the secret door, and finally reached the inner room.


    When Chu ho saw him, he met him excitedly and rushed into his arms.


    "Great, you''re OK!"


    Gu Jinglian is worried about her.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "No."


    Chu he raised his hands and showed him, "it''s just that the wrist is a little bruised, but it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Jinglian is completely relieved.


    He took a look at the Panther on the ground and went over to explore his nose.

 Chapter 3778

    Gu Jinglian did not dare to slack off at all. He pulled out the pistol directly, thumped four times, and mended four guns at his joints. Even if he was alive, he would never pose any threat to them.


    The road here is a hole in the ground. It''s too narrow. In his case, it can pass freely.


    But Chu he couldn''t.


    She has been pregnant for more than nine months, and her stomach is too swollen. If she is forced to pass, he is not at ease.


    Gu Jinglian looked around. "There must be a door in this place."


    Chuhe said, "I remember there was a door, but it was locked from inside. The key seemed to be swallowed by the Panther."


    "Eat it raw?"


    "Well."


    Chu he said again, "before you came, I saw that he coughed a lot of blood, and I don''t know what the situation is. He always said that he couldn''t live long. Would he be incurable?"


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows.


    No wonder he is so unscrupulous. It turns out that his life is not long. This is to pull him to the end!


    He knew that with his ability, he could do nothing.


    So he targeted Chuhe, who was nine months pregnant.


    Damn it.


    He neglected.


    Gu Jinglian asked, "how did you fall into his hands?"


    "Er..."


    Chu he said, "Meng Qingxue asked me to meet on wechat, saying that she wanted to have a chat with me."


    "How do you know it must be Meng Qingxue?"


    Chu he chuckled. "I''m sorry, but I''m also careless. I really don''t think too much."


    "Listen..."


    Gu Jinglian said in a deep voice, "Gu''s family is on the road and has formed many enemies, so..."


    After a meal, he didn''t go on.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Chu he was about to give birth. In the future, he and Chu he would be a family of six, one wife and four children. If there were any more enemies looking for trouble, it would be really difficult.


    Once upon a time, Gu Jia had many enemies on the road, but he was used to such a life, so he didn''t care.


    However, having experienced the lesson of Chu he this time, if next time, would it be Xiao Bao or Linxi? Or


    He doesn''t want this to happen again!


    Chu he saw that he was dignified and asked anxiously, "Jinglian, what''s the matter?"


    "I won''t let that happen again!"


    Gu Jinglian then said, "but now is not the time to say that. The priority is to think about how to leave here."


    "I know where the door is."


    "Where?"


    Chu he takes Gu Jinglian to the front of the door. It''s an iron door, but it''s locked twice. It''s locked inside. Chu he says that the key is swallowed by the black leopard.


    There is no key, then, only hard to open!


    Gu Jinglian tells Chu he to step back, step back, rush forward, and kick up. With such a magnificent momentum, the two locks vibrate for a while, but only a little loose.


    Chuhe said, "try more."


    "Well."


    Gu Jinglian kicked several times. The iron lock finally broke. He opened the lock. He opened the door, took Chu he''s hand and reminded her, "follow me, be careful!"


    "Well."


    He turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone to light up the road ahead. With a sense of direction, he groped for the door of the warehouse just now and walked in. Qingjiu was still sitting there waiting for him.


    He had tried to break free of the chain, but it was too strong to make money at all.

 Chapter 3779

    Gu Jinglian goes over, takes up the pistol, aims at the central point of the chain, bangs two guns, and the chain breaks.


    "Go."


    Green wine just stood up, but I heard something vaguely. It was a series of subtle and imperceptible sounds, "drip -"


    secret, but it was like the sound of electronic activation.


    Chu he is very familiar with the voice.


    "What kind of countdown does this sound like?"


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows and came to know it!


    "No!"


    Just now he shot and broke the chain. Maybe he triggered the time bomb. This is the countdown!


    "Get out of this warehouse!"


    Gu Jinglian takes Chu he''s hand and rushes out. The green wine also rushes out of the room. As soon as he leaves the warehouse, he only feels the "roar" behind him. The warehouse explodes. The air waves are like a sea of mountains. The whole earth is shaking violently. Chu he''s feet are unstable and staggering. Although he tries his best to keep the center of gravity stable, he still has a soft leg and kneels on the ground Up.


    The sharp stone stabbed her in the knee.


    But she immediately held her stomach, and felt something sliding in her stomach. Then something warm seemed to slide down the root of her big leg.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a fall pain, Chu he frowned, Gu Jinglian immediately picked her up and ran towards the car parked not far away.


    "Stomach..."


    Chu he held his shoulder and muttered feebly, "my stomach seems to be Pain... "


    "Pain?"


    Gu Jinglian suddenly got nervous, just wanted to ask, but suddenly felt the warm liquid, flowing on the arm.


    When he was shocked, he looked down and found that something like water had soaked his sleeves.


    Dark night, he could not tell, this is blood, or what!


    Just, under the excessive tension, subconsciously thought, these are all blood, also thought, the child is not guaranteed!


    "Gu Zong, get on the bus first, go to the hospital!" urged the green wine


    Gu Jinglian clenched her fist and ran to the car.


    He wished he could tear the panther to pieces!


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Keep Chuhe tight!


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll be in the hospital soon."


    Gu Jinglian didn''t even realize how flustered and nervous she was. The voice line of trembling didn''t know whether it was comforting her or herself!


    It will be OK, it will be ok


    Chu he clenched her lips. She was worried that she was more vocal, making him more nervous.


    Gu Jinglian takes Chu he to the car, and then green wine gets on the car. Gu Jinglian drives towards the hospital!


    Along the way, Chu he was in pain. She felt more and more warm liquid flowed out. She raised her hand. Under the moonlight, the water was slightly sticky. She couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t it Is the amniotic fluid broken


    After listening to the green wine, he became nervous. "The amniotic fluid is broken, then The child must come out quickly! "


    Chu he was a little uneasy. "It''s only over nine months, less than 37 weeks The child is not yet full-term! "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you get to the hospital in time, you can keep it!"


    However, it must be done as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if the amniotic fluid breaks, the child will not come out, and will suffocate, resulting in abdominal stillbirth.


    Gu Jinglian listened, and even more stepped up the accelerator


    Thirty minutes later, finally arrived at the hospital, Gu Jinglian picked up Chu he and rushed into the emergency room, shouting, "come! Come! "

 Chapter 3780

    Chu he is now limply paralyzed in his arms. In his vague consciousness, she only feels the pain coming from the sea. She is sweating and convulsing with pain.


    Then she rushed to the doctors and nurses who were coming to her. She fainted for a few minutes and woke up again. She was lying on the bed. The nurse pushed her nervously and hurriedly towards the emergency room.


    "I''m here."


    She heard Gu Jinglian''s voice, turned her head, but saw Gu Jinglian holding on to the bed nervously, holding her hand tightly, with a face of forbearance.


    Chu he sipped his mouth, but somehow he wanted to cry.


    She has gone through countless lives and deaths, but even in the face of death, she did not know how to be afraid.


    Don''t know fear, that''s because there is no attachment to life.


    Like the cold killing machine, swimming on the edge of death, has long been used to the cold world.


    Just, it''s this man, it''s Xiaobao, let her re recognize life.


    For this world, there are more nostalgia.


    Gu Jinglian appeased her and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Jinglian..."


    At the door, Gu Jinglian is stopped by the nurse. His hand is tightly wrapped with Chu he, and they are gradually separated.


    Chu he said something more, but people have been pushed into the emergency room, the cold door, separating the two people.


    Gu Jinglian stood at the door, holding on to the cold sleeves, which were still wet.


    When Fubo arrived in a hurry, he saw Gu Jinglian sitting quietly at the door of the emergency room. He walked over and saw that Gu Jinglian seemed to be shaking and holding his arm tightly. There were still wet traces.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Gu Jinglian seems to be unresponsive. Her eyes are fixed in one place, motionless.


    He has never been so afraid.


    I''m afraid of what happened to Chuhe.


    Gu Jinglian knows that she has always been a man of iron and stone heart. No matter what it is, it may not make him moved.


    But now, I''m really afraid.


    I''m really afraid


    Gu Jinglian clasps her arm to death. She has never hated herself for such a moment.


    Damn it.


    It could have been avoided!


    Fubo felt anxious and remorseful when he saw his dejected appearance.


    "Master It''s my carelessness. I thought Chu he was just going to meet a friend, but I didn''t think of... "


    No matter what he said, Gu Jinglian couldn''t listen in anyway.


    Now his brain is empty, his eyes are empty, his heart is confused and his whole body is cold.


    Just then, he seemed to see Chu he lying on the bed, there is a trace of blood, shocking.


    She''s bleeding?!


    Now, he has no way to think, to think that children can not be guaranteed.


    He''s just worried about what happened to chuho.


    He didn''t want to. Chu he opened a door for him, which was closed mercilessly.


    Trance, he began to think, karma.


    It turns out that karma really exists.


    Sow good causes and reap good rewards.


    Sow evil causes and reap evil results.


    If he had not broken one of the Panther''s arms, the Panther would not have hated him for it.


    If he had not opened a casino, there would have been no right or wrong.


    Not so much if


    But


    If


    If Chu he is safe, he vows to ban all casinos under Gu''s name!

 Chapter 3781

    "Master, don''t worry Chu he will be ok... "


    Fuber sat beside him, comforting him a lot.


    Just, Gu Jinglian can''t hear a few words.


    He lowered his head, held his arm, and waited quietly, suffering to the utmost every second.


    On several occasions, he even impulsively wanted to rush into the door of the emergency room to see what was going on.


    What if?!


    If she had a slip, he was afraid that he would lose his temper completely.


    If it hadn''t been for fauber, he might have rushed in.


    I don''t know how long I have waited until the sky turns white and the door of the emergency room is not open.


    There was no movement.


    Fubo looked at him like this, and he was extremely distressed.


    He has never seen such a master out of control


    Just for the moment, there seems to be no other way but to wait.


    Gu Jinglian sat quietly on the bench, his whole body was like a stiff stone, as if he could hear the sound of blood flow in the blood vessels.


    Sand -


    sand -


    unconsciously, it arrived in the morning.


    Gu Jinglian heard something vaguely and raised her head abruptly, but saw the door of the emergency room open.


    He suddenly got up, rushed to the past, grabbed the nurse, his eyes burning and asked, "how are people?"


    When the nurse was frightened by him, she felt only a dark shadow coming and a cold wind. She trembled and asked, "are you the family of the wounded?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, don''t worry We do our best, we will do our best! "


    The nurse said, then hurried away, and in a short time, he took the tools for the operation and entered the operating room, the door closed again.


    Gu Jinglian twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t understand. What did she mean by trying her best?!


    Is there any danger of life?!


    He dare not think.


    Until noon, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly got up, but saw the doctor and the nurse come out, saw him, the doctor''s tired face showed a smile, appeased and said, "Congratulations, adults and babies are safe!"


    Fubo stands up in surprise. Gu Jinglian is slow for several seconds. The doctor says "safe". His face is stiff for several seconds, which makes him relax.


    "What about people?"


    "Caesarean section, now the drug resistance of the anesthetic has not faded, people are too tired, coma past, go back to fill some nutrition liquid, you can wake up."


    "Then..."


    Gu Jinglian just wanted to ask, and then he heard the baby crying from the operating room.


    "Wow..."


    Young, but full of vitality!


    "A boy and a girl, though born in less than a month, are very healthy, with stable vital signs. They are six Jin for boys and seven Liang for girls!"


    After hearing this, Fubo was excited and blushed. He said to Gu Jinglian, "Congratulations, master, mother and son are safe, mother and daughter are safe! Oh, I''m relieved! "


    After a while, Chu he was pushed out, and the two nurses, each holding the child, came out.


    However, at the first time, Gu Jinglian didn''t care much about the two children, but went to the bed nervously to see the state of Chu he.


    She seemed to be asleep, and she seemed to have passed out in a coma, as the doctor said, exhausted, and not yet awake.


    Gu Jinglian put out her hand painfully. She was sweating heavily and her hair was messy. She put it on her face. He smoothed her hair behind her ears and kissed her on her forehead.

 Chapter 3782

    Fubo went to the nurse and looked at the new baby in the swaddling clothes with a happy smile!


    Mother and son are safe, mother and daughter are safe, and a false alarm is a joy for all!


    Fuber asked the nurse, "can I hold you?"


    The nurse nodded and carefully gave one of the children to Fubo''s arms. Now, the two new children have wrinkled little faces, thin little balls, red little faces, and even purple red faces. He asked anxiously, "why is this face so red?"


    "Normally, because it''s premature, amniotic fluid breaks first."


    "Too thin."


    "Ha ha, it''s more than thirty-six weeks, so it''s not far from the term. It''s healthy!"


    The nurse''s mouth is also sweet. Naturally, she doesn''t forget to say a few words, "what you hold in your arms is a boy, eyebrows and eyes, like a mother!"


    "Oh, boy!"


    Fuber looked again at the child in the arms of another nurse. "That should be a girl!"


    "Yes! Girls are like dads! "


    "Be like Dad, be like Dad!"


    Fubo can''t help holding the child, feeling constantly in his heart, God bless, bless the master, bless Chu he, bless his family!


    Gu Jinglian still held Chu he''s hand. The nurse reminded him carefully, "we will send her to the room soon. If you want to accompany later, just go to the room."


    "She didn''t get hurt!"


    "No, we''ve all checked. There''s nothing wrong except the bruises on the palm and knee. It''s just a fall. I should have broken the amniotic fluid and had to have a caesarean section in advance. "


    "So!"


    Gu Jinglian finally settled down.


    He watched the nurse push Chu he away and turn around. The two nurses also carried the baby away. Because it was a premature baby, they had to send it for a series of tests.


    Gu Jinglian and Fu Bo arrived at the special care room. As soon as they entered, they saw the doctor and several nurses standing in front of the bed, recording what they were holding the board.


    The room is a VIP special care room. In addition to a big bed, various testing instruments, two incubators, a reception hall, an open simple kitchen and bar, there are two independent bathrooms.


    One is for pregnant women, the other is for family members or visiting relatives and friends.


    Gu Jinglian sat at the bedside for a while. Soon, the nurse came to inform him that because the baby was born prematurely, he needed to be nursed in the incubator for a few days before he could carry it.


    If you want to visit, you can only visit the nursery.


    It will not be sent back until it is determined that the signs are stable.


    Gu Jinglian nods.


    Fubo said to him, "master, you''d better keep your peace here. I''ll arrange the follow-up for other things. You can rest assured."


    Other things, including the black leopard, he is responsible for the aftermath.


    In the afternoon, Chu he wakes up. Fu Bo has sent two nannies to serve him.


    Chu he was a little weak after childbirth. When she woke up, Gu Jinglian personally fed her some liquid food and ate some nutritious porridge and oatmeal. Chu he was sleepy again and wanted to sleep.


    Because it was a caesarean section, for a while and a half, there was no way to get out of bed.


    Chuhe feels a little sorry.


    Originally, this time, she insisted on planning to give birth, but in an accident, she had to have a caesarean section. Now, she had to lie in bed obediently to raise scars.

 Chapter 3783

    Gu Jinglian saw that her eyelids were so heavy that they were going to droop, but she was still struggling to support her. "If you are tired, go to sleep, I will accompany you."


    Chu he is happy.


    "You''re not going anywhere?"


    "Well, of course."


    Chu he refused to sleep, but he was afraid to open his eyes. It was dark, but he was not there. She was the only one lying on the bed alone, which was too painful.


    Gu Jinglian knew that she was a little uneasy, so she took the initiative to tell her that he would not go anywhere.


    I didn''t expect that she would have a sense of security.


    Just, now also don''t care to make fun of her, just some heartache.


    Chu he listened and naturally closed his eyes.


    She was too painful, plus, the drug slowly faded, the pain slowly came.


    Gu Jinglian heard that six layers of cesarean section were fully sutured, which was even more painful. He also thought that he would accompany her to take good care of her.


    In the evening, when Fubo arrived, he also brought Xiaobao and Linxi. Chu he woke up and the scar began to hurt. After all, six layers of sutures were sewn up, but Chu he could bear the pain, but he didn''t speak very much.


    Fuber was astonished.


    "Don''t you feel pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much. It''s much easier than taking a bullet without anesthetics."


    In fact, pain is very painful. It''s just that you can''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, the pain will only get worse.


    Pretending to be relaxed is the best way to deal with the pain, at least by diverting attention.


    Xiao Bao and Lin Xi see Chu he lying on the bed, also nervously asking for help.


    "Mom, don''t you really hurt?"


    "If you sing a song to your mother, it won''t hurt."


    When Linxi heard this, he became nervous. "No, Xiao Bao''s singing is terrible!"


    As soon as Xiao Bao was ready to sing in the big show, Linxi immediately pulled down the stage behind him, and suddenly showed an unhappy expression, "what''s that awful!?"!? I didn''t show you my real strength! "


    "Well, don''t sing. You can''t even sing the nursery rhymes in the kindergarten. You don''t have the talent to sing."


    Xiaobao, "..."


    Chu he looked at Xiaobao''s aggrieved expression and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. For fear of scarring, she said with a smile, "Xiaobao, don''t sing if you talk with your mother!"


    "Mom, do you believe what linch said?"


    Xiaobao pleads wrongly, "I can''t sing hard!"


    "All right!"


    Chu he suddenly turned his head, looked at Gu Jinglian and asked curiously, "have you seen two little guys?"


    "They''ve been sent to the nursery and haven''t seen it yet."


    "You must want to have a look!"


    Chuhe said, "go and see the two little guys! I have Xiao Bao and Linxi with me. "


    Gu Jinglian nodded.


    In fact, he wanted to see two little guys for a long time, but before Fubo came, he was nervous about Chuhe and couldn''t let go.


    Now that Fubo has come, he is relieved.


    Gu Jinglian went to the nursery. In the huge nursery, there was only one nursery box, and the other kid was lying in it. He opened the door and walked in. But in the nursery box, the two kids were lying facing one direction, and their hands were tightly held together.


    Such a warm scene makes Gu Jinglian''s heart warm all of a sudden.


    He did not expect to see such a scene of love.

 Chapter 3784

    The two little guys have little strength in their little hands, but they hold each other''s little hands tightly, close their eyes and chest, gently undulating, quiet, but warm, as if they can''t be separated no matter what.


    Gu Jinglian opened the door and went in. He went to the incubator. In the incubator, the two little guys were lying quietly with their eyes closed. It was hard to imagine. Just one day ago, they were still quietly crouching in Chu he''s stomach. Now, the two little guys met him ceremoniously.


    Gu Jinglian looked at them with gentle eyebrows and eyes, loving kindness in her eyes, endless Tao and unclear explanation. She really thought about how to hold the beautiful world in front of them.


    He stood in the nursery for a long time.


    There is also a new understanding of the definition of father.


    Once upon a time, Xiaobao appeared in his life. This child seemed to emerge out of nowhere. He didn''t even experience the process of waiting and company. Just like this child, he seemed to fall from the sky. Therefore, the concept of his father has not been examined clearly.


    But the two children are different.


    From the beginning of pregnancy, to accompany Chu he''s pregnancy all the way, he can even recall every detail of Chu he''s pregnancy.


    From the expectation, to the thrilling waiting, to the two little guys "coming out of the world", it''s also a kind of experience of bitterness and bitterness.


    More, but happiness.


    He finally understood what a father was and had a deeper understanding of the concept of fatherly love.


    After standing for a long time, he left reluctantly.


    However, fortunately, the two little guys were competitive enough to be reunited with them soon.


    Two days later, the nurse carried the two little guys into the room, saying that all the physical signs of the two little guys were stable, so the mother and son were reunited.


    The ward is a luxury ward. Therefore, we have brought a baby room with us. The hospital even provides milk powder and bottles, as well as all kinds of products for babies, which saves Fubo from purchasing temporarily.


    After all, this time the baby was born, it was so sudden that no one was ready.


    Gu is even ready to lose them.


    But I didn''t expect that the three mothers and children are safe, which is an unexpected harvest!


    Good luck in misfortune!


    When Chu he saw the baby coming, he struggled to sit up and hugged the baby.


    However, Gu Jinglian was afraid of the scar of her caesarean section, so she didn''t give up to hold it. So she and Fubo held one and sat beside the bed to "review" her.


    Seeing Gu Jinglian''s careful appearance, Chu he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "How could it be so exaggerated? If I raise this scar again, I can remove the thread. "


    "That''s not to be taken lightly." "It''s hard for the master to be so careful. It''s hard for him to remember that you have scars on your stomach. I''ve almost forgotten that."


    Chuhe chuckled, "haha, do I have to thank you?"


    Despite all this, she went to see the two children, took off her baby clothes, and recovered her healthy complexion, white and tender, which was inherited from Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian''s skin is very white, even whiter than her, so that Chu he was jealous once, a big man, but delicate!


    However, thanks to his good skin, he inherited it to two little guys.

 Chapter 3785

    Chuhe liked it more and more.


    "You can guess which is a boy and which is a girl?" Forbes urged


    Chu he said angrily, "how can I see that?"


    "Guess! It''s OK to guess wrong! "


    Chu ho looked at the two little guys carefully.


    Gu Jinglian holds the one with big eyes, like him, and the one with high and sharp nose, like him!


    Chuho was a little surprised.


    Many children, just born children, most of the bridge of the nose are collapsed, but different from her, have been able to see the outline, a thin lips, but some like her.


    The eyes are so beautiful.


    She opened her eyes slightly, half narrowed and half opened. Although her long eyelashes were gathering, she could see the eyes like a mirror, a water moon, with a moving luster.


    Like him.


    Once again, Gu Jinglian held it so sweetly and couldn''t let it go. With this alone, she came to the conclusion, "this is my sister!"


    Because it''s a dragon and Phoenix baby. My brother was born first, and my sister was ten minutes late.


    Gu Jinglian was surprised. "How can you tell?"


    In fact, the two babies are not very similar, because they are heterozygous twins, so their faces are very different.


    Chuhe said, "I look at you, then hold it baby, and guess it''s my sister."


    Gu Jinglian loves the little princess more, as we all know.


    So chuho was right.


    Gu Jinglian smiled and hugged the baby girl more tightly.


    Chu Ho said, "look at her. How much is she like you?"


    "Well, I can tell without you!"


    Chu he turned to see his brother again. At this moment, he was sleeping comfortably in his arms. He cried out for a pacifier, and there was a little saliva on his lips. He slept so peacefully.


    Brother''s outline is quite similar to hers!


    Chu he has the heroic eyebrow peak, beautiful apricot eyes and deep eyebrow eyes that ordinary women don''t have. Although the bridge of the nose is not as obvious as that of his sister, he can imagine that when he grows up, his nose must be like her, with a high rumble.


    In addition, the curve of his jaw is like Gu Jinglian, proud and angular.


    These two children are really competitive. They have inherited the best places for their parents to see!


    Fubo took the child in his arms and suddenly thought about it and said, "I haven''t thought about the name of the child yet."


    "Well."


    "What about the nickname?"


    Chuhe said triumphantly, "I''ll get the nickname! Look, I''m still in the mood. I''ve thought about it for a long time. "


    Gu Jinglian glanced at her. "When did you pick it up with my back?"


    "Do you still have to carry it on your back?!"


    Chuhe said angrily, "you usually read so many books and call for your name. You always say you want to wait for the baby to be born."


    However, Gu Jinglian said, "in Gu''s family, it''s very important to name it. If you are born at Gu''s house, you should name it according to the word spectrum. "


    To Gu Jinglian''s generation, we use the poem "heaven should embroider a prosperous scene, and everywhere the hairy silk touches the road".


    Only in this generation can we use the name "Jing".


    But Gu Xingze, after all, is a commoner, but he can''t use the word "Jing".


    Xiaobao, however, used the word "Cheng", which is based on the saying "generations last, PI inherits Zu Ze".


    This set of characters is one generation for every four characters. People of each generation choose one of the four characters to use, regardless of priority or priority.


    However, to these two children, we will start to make poems.

 Chapter 3786

    Chu he said, "how about a girl''s nickname, Qian Qian?"


    Fuber surprised and said, "nice!"


    Chu he is proud of himself. He takes a look at Gu Jinglian. He thinks that he is so precious to his daughter. He must be very picky about her baby name. Seeing that he seems to agree with her, he says, "my brother is called" Rui Rui ". How about that?"


    "Ruirui?"


    "Well!"


    "Good."


    Fuber nodded, and he was satisfied.


    Gu Jinglian didn''t say that either.


    Brother''s and sister''s nickname was thus determined.


    "How are you? Are you good at it?" Chu he also turned many books before he got the two names.


    Gu Jinglian nodded, "well, it''s better than Xiaobao''s name!"


    Chu he blushed, cleared his throat awkwardly, and quickly changed the subject. "Gu Jinglian, what''s your name?"


    "The girl''s name, I''ve already thought about it."


    Gu Jinglian looks at the sleepy little guy with squinting eyes in her arms, and with a smile on his lips, he dares to rub against the tip of her nose.


    "Soul song."


    Flying Qiu Yueqing cloud, flying crane Tuan spirit wind.


    The spirit comes from this poem. It comes from the twenty-four immortals written by Wu Yun of Tang Dynasty.


    Chuho was a little surprised. "You''ve already thought of a name."


    "No."


    Gu Jinglian said, "I think temporarily."


    "Ha!? Temporary? "


    Chuhe was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jinglian''s literary attainments were so high that a poem came at will, and the names were better than she thought.


    Chu he wanted to come and go, but he didn''t think about names.


    Just a few of the best things the boy thinks are just Gu Yixuan, Gu Junfeng and Gu Tianyi. As a result, these names are too Wives are too common.


    The girl''s name, she also had several, but did not have the spirit song so to have the spirit spirit.


    "So, brother''s name, do you want to have it?"


    Gu Jinglian thought for a moment, but did not know what he was thinking. His eyes suddenly fell out of the window, and a name came out of his mind, "Gu Xinghan."


    It''s better to know and remember than to know.


    "Xinghan......"


    Rao is Fubo. He is stunned.


    Chu he repeated several times, "Xing Han, Xing Han, ah, how nice!"


    She just thought it was nice, but she didn''t know what Gu Jinglian meant.


    But fuber understood.


    Gu Xinghan, Xiaobao called Gu Chengze, connected, is Xingze.


    Fubo held his eyes, smiled, looked at the boy in his arms and said softly, "Ruirui, the star Han your father gave you, do you like the name?"


    "That''s good!"


    Chuhe was satisfied with the names.


    It''s getting dark at night.


    Chu he went to bed early.


    Because the blade has not yet healed, both of them are artificial milk.


    However, the milk of Chu he does not seem to be enough. Although the lactator was invited, the fish soup was filled immediately, and the milk was not enough.


    So Gu Jinglian invited two nannies.


    Chu he, however, lifted the heavy burden, and then kept his body with all his heart.


    Because it is a caesarean section, no more than a normal birth, the body loss is serious.


    Rao is that she has some grievances for her body. This body, following her, has suffered too many injuries. Now, another scar has been added to her stomach. However, this scar is sacred.


    This means that she brings two new lives to the world.


    Lingge, Xinghan


    These two names are so beautiful.

 Chapter 3787

    Soon, Chu he ushered in the day of thread removal. When the thread was removed, she didn''t cry pain at all. The nurses were surprised.


    Many caesarean section women, no matter how strong they are, will hum a few times when they take off the thread. But they take their mobile phones and look at themselves, without frowning.


    It''s tough.


    I don''t know that this pain is really nothing to Chuhe.


    After dismantling the line, he stayed in the hospital for a few days and finally returned to his home.


    Back at home, Chuhe was fresh, at least, he didn''t need to smell the disinfectant in the hospital anymore.


    Although the taste of disinfectant is not too pungent, it is not friendly.


    In fact, she should be the most unencumbered mother. She doesn''t have to worry about getting up at night to coax her children, and she doesn''t have to think about nursing all the time.


    She didn''t seem to change anything except for her flat stomach.


    During the period of confinement, both of them have professional nannies to take care of them. Moreover, Gu Jinglian, a new father, has to work harder than her.


    Sometimes in the middle of the night, the child clearly didn''t cry. He would get up and go to the nursery to have a look. If he didn''t cry, he would see him cry.


    Especially the Lingge, Gu Jinglian holds the most because he holds the most, and his sister is the closest to him.


    Even if others want to hold her, they don''t have a chance. For one thing, Gu Jinglian forbids anyone to hold her sister.


    Except for chuho and Mammy.


    Even Fubo, at best or at worst, does not have this privilege.


    Chu he felt a ghost in his heart.


    She grabbed Fubo and asked curiously why Gu Jinglian liked girls so much.


    Fuber shook his head, too.


    The former Gu Jinglian is quite different from the present one.


    In the past, don''t say you like girls. It''s just children. The master always backed away from three Zhangs, lest he could not.


    The changes brought about by marriage and children can''t be explained in half!


    In a word, Gu Jinglian is completely reduced to a daughter slave. Such a small child, knowing that he can''t speak, can hold Qian Qian and sit for a morning, over and over again, tirelessly teaching her how to call her father.


    Qianqian, however, was so small that he didn''t understand Gu''s intention. Instead, he was tickled and giggled by his "father" again and again.


    See her smile, Gu Jinglian also follow smile.


    There is a small terrace in the baby room, which can put down a reclining chair. When the sun is good, Gu Jinglian holds Qianqian and leans against the reclining chair to bask in the sun.


    Gu Jinglian''s tall figure, compared with his tall figure, is like a newborn baby cat, with a strong contrast.


    Sometimes, Chu he even felt that Gu Jinglian could hold her firmly with one hand.


    I don''t know how high Qianqian will grow up.


    No matter who it is, it is at least one meter and seventy-five above!


    However, it''s still small at the moment, so it''s very comfortable to lie in Gu Jinglian''s arms.


    The sun is shining brightly on my father and daughter. It''s beautiful, quiet and happy.


    However, Ruirui in the crib is treated differently, which means that she is ignored!


    Therefore, holding Rui and basking in the sun has become the task of Chu he.


    However, Chu he is not as "heavy on women than men" as Gu Jinglian. She likes and loves both boys and girls.


    So, let it be, Ruirui is closer to Chuhe and Fubo.

 Chapter 3788

    There is a soul in the heart between twins.


    Does it really exist?


    Chuho has been thinking about it.


    That''s because, no matter Qianqian or Ruirui, if one of them starts crying, the other will cry loudly no matter how far away it is.


    At first, Chu he didn''t believe in evil. Once, Yuesao went to another room to change diapers with Ruirui in her arms. Qian Qian had slept well in the crib. Chu he saw her little hands grasping empty. Then, it seemed that she could not grasp anything. He felt a little uneasy, opened her mouth and cried sadly.


    Chu he picked her up in pain, coaxed and coaxed her, but he couldn''t coax her well, still crying badly.


    Over there, sister-in-law Yue came over with Ruirui, who was also crying, and asked nervously, "Oh, why does the child cry so much?"


    This first look, Qian Qian also cried, month sister-in-law some headache.


    As soon as the diaper was changed, Ruirui began to cry.


    Yuesao still feels strange.


    Just fed milk, diapers did not change, but do not cry, now changed clean, clean and refreshing, but wrongly cried.


    She coaxed for a long time, but she was also at a loss.


    Chu he then realized that there was a kind of telepathy between his brother and sister, or how could one cry and the other begin to cry?


    She thought it was a coincidence, but she didn''t think it was mysterious!


    The two little guys are very sticky.


    Brother sticks to sister, sister sticks to brother.


    When sleeping, the elder brother tightly holds the younger sister''s hand, no matter who pulls it, it can''t be pulled apart.


    After all, the child is still so immature and underdeveloped that no one dare to exert himself.


    Chu he stealthily breaks Ruirui''s fingers. Rui''s fingers are broken, but she immediately holds her fingers.


    His hand was so small that he held her hand tightly, just full.


    Rui Rui mistook her hand for her sister''s, but she fell asleep peacefully.


    On the other side, Qian Qian felt that his hand was empty, and there were some clear signs.


    Her hand began to move around, it seemed that she was groping for something. However, she could not touch her brother ''s hand any more. It seemed that she was a little uneasy. She opened her mouth and groaned wrongly.


    Chu he then asked Yuesao to take Qianqian away. Qianqian just took her away. Not long later, Ruirui also closed her eyes and cried.


    Chuhe was really shocked.


    She found Yuesao with Ruirui in her arms, but found Qianqian held in her arms by Yuesao. She was very sad!


    Can emotion really be telepathic?


    It''s not just that.


    Once, Gu Jinglian was holding Qian Qian in the sun on the terrace. He didn''t know what Gu Jinglian had done to her sister. Qian Qian gave out a series of laughter like a silver bell.


    At this moment, Rui Rui is lying in the cradle bed, holding Chu he''s hand and sleeping quietly.


    It seems that what is sensed, Ruirui''s corner of the mouth is also gently raised up, although there is no laughter, it is a real smile.


    If it''s by chance, it''s all.


    But, often so, Chu he had to believe that telepathy is such a magical thing, it really exists!


    Chu he and Gu Jinglian said this. At first, Gu Jinglian didn''t believe it very much. Until he experienced it again and again, he believed that the concealed telepathy between the brother and sister was real!


    It''s amazing!

 Chapter 3789

    It''s not a long month. With the careful care of mother Qin and mother Fu, it passed smoothly.


    By chance, Chu he learns that Gu Jinglian has banned all casinos under his name.


    She was a little surprised and didn''t know why he did it.


    You should know that casinos for the family, although there is no lifeline business, but also enough to affect the family''s muscles and bones.


    This matter, Gu Jinglian didn''t specifically mention with Chu he, and Fu Bo just said it by chance. Seeing Chu he looked surprised, he was still a little surprised.


    "Didn''t the master tell you?"


    "No, I don''t know about it."


    Fubo sighed, shook his head and said, "master, I''m afraid."


    "Scared?"


    "Do you know the man who kidnapped you that day?"


    Chu he listened, nodded his head, and talked about that day. He still had some lingering fear.


    Especially when Gu Jinglian resolutely put on the headgear, her heart was also hanging up!


    This man, such an arrogant and ineffable man, didn''t even want to die for her and her children.


    She didn''t think that the man who was once known as the devil should have such a soft side.


    Scared?


    Chu he didn''t understand the meaning of Fu Bo for a while.


    Fubo said that when Chu he was still in the hospital, Gu Jinglian sent someone to solve the matter of the black leopard.


    The matter of the black leopard is not so complicated to deal with. The green wine is not seriously injured and has bone fracture, but it is not nailed in too deeply.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jinglian''s courage at that time, I would not be able to protect such loyal people.


    A large part of the enemies of the family are set up in the business of casinos.


    In addition to some small gangsters who are mixed with good and evil, there are also some big people who gamble in the casinos under the name of Gu''s family.


    This great man lost hundreds of millions overnight, not a few of them. In a blink of an eye, he may have lost his fortune.


    However, these great people can''t afford to lose.


    Therefore, because of this casino, Gu family has formed many enemies on the road.


    In the past, Gu didn''t care, because he was alone at that time, but now he has a wife and children, so he has to reconsider this issue.


    For others, it may not be so easy to let go of such a huge share.


    After all, the daily running water of casinos is often hundreds of millions, and this can be regarded as a net profit, a huge profit.


    Who is willing to give up such a big business?!


    Maybe it was the black leopard''s vote that really scared Gu Jinglian.


    He didn''t want to take Chuhe and his children as gambles and chips anymore. He couldn''t afford to lose, so he carefully considered the matter.


    Nowadays, the main business source of Gu''s family, in addition to Gu''s, is the gambling house.


    He is determined to ban casinos, re plan Gu''s pattern, and put the side center into the family.


    He wants to spend more time with his children.


    Especially Qianqian.


    His daughter''s birth seemed to infuse his hard heart with incomparably soft potion.


    He would like to be with his daughter every day, watching her, growing up a little bit.


    In this matter, Gu Jinglian only talked with Fu Bo, and the news was also released on the road.


    Everyone was shocked to learn that the casino was going to be banned!


    I don''t understand why Gu Jinglian did it.


    Chu he listened, stunned for a long time, deeply moved!

 Chapter 3790

    Although knowing that Gu Jinglian was going to ban all casinos under her name, Chu he was surprised, but she understood his decision and quietly supported it.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s really important to live a life of great wealth and wealth. The countless gold and silver treasures, the golden mountain and the silver mountain, are not as important as the safety of your family."


    After hearing this, fuber agreed with 120 people.


    "Yes! The master didn''t know what this meant earlier, but now he does! "


    Fubo felt a lot for some reason.


    He suddenly sighed, "Chuhe, it''s really too Thank you! "


    Chu he raised his head unexpectedly, but he saw Fu Bo holding his sleeve and wiping his tears silently.


    Chuhe had never seen Fubo lose his temper like this.


    Over half a hundred old people in this year have always been smiling happily, and no tears have been shed in any bad situation.


    She was a little scared. She got up quickly and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you Why do you cry suddenly... "


    "I never dared to hope that the master could have his own family. This child is thin and cool since he was a child. He has no concept of kinship. But, you know That day, I saw the master holding Qianqian on the balcony to bask in the sun. He was holding such a small baby so gently. I couldn''t believe it. Everything in front of me was true. "


    Gu Jinglian has changed so much that he is indifferent and fickle and unwilling to stay for any woman.


    Although, Chu he didn''t feel much, because for her, Gu Jinglian''s change was gradual and traceable.


    However, if you compare Gu Jinglian with the time when she just arrived at Gu''s home.


    Then compare his attitude towards Qianqian with that towards Xiaobao. This difference is reflected all of a sudden!


    The old master, is not like this!


    The master has changed, but Fubo is very pleased!


    He thanked Chu he for appearing in Gu Jinglian''s life, so that he had such a butterfly effect that he became more mature.


    Chu he smiled and said nothing on the surface, just lowered his head, but suddenly he was full of thoughts.


    She thanks, too.


    Also thanks to Gu Jinglian, this man, appeared in her life.


    No matter how tit for tat.


    No matter what, the two men were also at war.


    However, today''s happiness, along the way, is how precious.


    Therefore, we should treasure it more.


    In the yard, suddenly came several respectful voices from his subordinates.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Chu he stood up and went to the window. He saw Gu Jinglian walking into the courtyard.


    With a smile, she picked up Qianqian and Ruirui, carefully holding them downstairs, and met him with two children.


    "Back!"


    Gu Jinglian hears the sound and sees the setting sun and dusk. Chu he holds a small milk bag in one hand and stares at him with smile!


    "Well!"


    He hooked his lips, walked to her side, took the Qianqian from her hand, held the child gently in his arms, coaxed, raised his eyes, and kissed her forehead gently.


    "Tired?"


    She asked.


    Gu Jinglian shook her head. "Not tired!"


    Chu he smiles and turns around. The beautiful scenery at dusk is just infinite. She leans gently on his shoulder. Her happiness is quietly pouring into her heart

 Chapter 3791

    Spring.


    Xiangshan film and television city.


    The production team of "demon pupil" held a grand opening ceremony.


    According to the well-known small hand "heavy snow" adaptation of the film and television series, "the devil pupil", in the exposure of fixed makeup photos, it set off a storm.


    Among them, the protagonist of Huajin Dan Gang''s "demon pupil", the image of a Nine Tailed Fox demon, with red clothes and long silver hair, looks back on the demon face of the evil spirit, which makes many fans of the original work feel more expectant.


    "Demon pupil" is a mysterious idol play.


    The heroine is played by white deer, who is the heroine of the demon eliminator.


    This original novel was once a bestselling fantasy blockbuster with tens of millions of copies.


    In addition, after the confirmation of the development of the film and TV series, the news of Huajin''s leading actor was released, and the drama team successfully obtained a huge investment.


    After the opening ceremony, the crew began the long shooting in a low-key way.


    In the crew.


    In the dressing room, Huajin is wearing an ancient robe and holding a special planning book of the company. Her eyelids are shining badly.


    He scanned the above text at a glance of ten lines, and then read out, "fan visiting meeting?"


    "Well."


    The agent nodded and said excitedly, "Huajin, the cast had a big fan meeting. Didn''t you endorse the LP cell phone some time ago? This time, the mobile phone manufacturers and the production team jointly held a fan meeting. In the new flagship machine, ten lucky fans were immediately selected to participate in the exploratory activities of the production team of "demon pupil"


    Brocade, " Can I refuse? "


    He is not willing to do such a thankless thing!


    The broker broke down, "but I have promised the director


    "Are you crazy?"


    Flower brocade tolerated again and again, gnashing his teeth and saying, "even if it''s a meeting of fans, how can you invite some more normal fans for me?"


    I still remember that last time he attended the premiere ceremony of the movie, he randomly selected a lucky fan to come to the stage. As a result, just after the fan came to the stage, he walked over with a smile, and the fan turned his eyes, fainted and twitched.


    Huajin is scared.


    Later, he didn''t remember how it was. He only knew that the scene was very chaotic. He didn''t know that the little fan had epilepsy until he called an ambulance to send him to the hospital. Once he encountered any excitement or over stimulation, he would have epilepsy.


    Later, Huajin had to visit for several times, but because of the fear of fans'' illness, finally, he could only go through the window.


    Such a thing did not happen by accident.


    He has seen dozens of fans faint in front of him.


    He was too numb to be numb again and again.


    "Fans must be very excited to see their love beans!"


    "Well, you can decide on such a thing!"


    Finish saying, flower brocade headache ground rafter rafter eyebrow heart, support cheek, close eyes to refresh.


    After a round of screening, the fans finally determined the number of the visiting idol group.


    A week later, Huajin just got off the stage, and the drama crew took him to a painting boat.


    Now, it''s evening.


    In the night sky, your stars are reflected on the lake. The night and the lake seem to be so integrated.


    There is a large lake in the film and television city. This tour is to circle around the island in the middle of the lake on a painting boat.

 Chapter 3792

    Huajin had no time to change clothes, so the staff there urged, "fans have been waiting for a long time, and media friends are also there!"


    So, without waiting for Huajin to change his clothes, the staff took him to the boat in a hurry.


    When Huajin came to the boat, the fans had been waiting for a long time.


    Flower brocade just collapsed on the boat, then heard a deafening cheers.


    "Brocade!"


    "Ah ah ah! It''s my flower! God, it''s a real person, it''s a real person... "


    "It''s really a living flower brocade! I feel better than what I see on TV! "


    "Does Adu have a soft and beautiful body? How do I feel? It''s shining like him!"


    One of the fans in his early twenties, even more excitedly holding the jade pendant around his neck, said with tears on his face, "Mom, I finally saw the real flower brocade, whine I have fulfilled your last wish for you, and you can rest in peace in heaven... "


    Flower brocade Yu Guang suddenly sees an old granny stand up trembling, excitedly looking at him, so that the originally pale hair is full of vitality!


    He took a half step back, grabbed the assistant and asked, "Mom? Who is this aunt? "


    "Are you a fan?"


    "What!? I have such an old fan? "


    "More than that, if it wasn''t for the age limit, an eight year old would have come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among so many fans, only one girl is very calm.


    It''s more stupid than calm.


    She was wearing a black-and-white dress, her soft hair was neatly tied up, and her delicate oval face, even though not stained with any lead, was not inferior to those gorgeous actresses.


    It seems that this is also a normal fan.


    Hua Jin just felt relieved, but saw that girl suddenly stood up, in a crowd of frightened voice, walked to his front.


    "How are you?"


    Huajin is full of question marks.


    Come on, this woman looks normal. She can''t have a problem with her brain!


    It''s his fans visiting, not who he is?


    Hua Jin''s lips are a little stiff. The girl says again, "can''t the cast visit Tang Yu?"


    Tang Yu?


    Hua Jin was embarrassed. He turned to his assistant and asked, "who is Tang Yu?"


    "Oh, it seems With our crew, play the supporting role of that new kid


    The assistant thought for a moment, "it''s the one who plays the heroine, elder martial brother canger Tang Yu! "


    "Oh!"


    Hua Jin just remembered that Tang Yu should be a newcomer selected through the sea election. It seems that he is not famous.


    He asked again in doubt, " Does Tang Yu have a fan meeting? "


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then..."


    The girl just wanted to say something, and after knowing it, she reacted. She took out the invitation letter from the bag and looked at it. Then she found that she was wrong.


    This is Huajin ''s crew visiting activity. She thought that she could visit the whole crew, but did not think of


    I can''t see Tang Yu!


    The girl can''t help being a little frustrated!


    She said, "I''ll get off the boat!"


    Flower brocade listened, picked to pick eyebrow, good intention ground gives way to her.


    Just as she passed Huajin, the girl said quietly, "I think Tang Yu failed to audition for the leading actor. There must be a black curtain!"


    Flower brocade twisted twisted eyebrow, still thought oneself was to hear wrong, some surprised ground asks, "what?"

 Chapter 3793

    In my mind, Tang Yu is the real fox emperor and Phoenix


    With that, she went out of the cabin.


    Hua Jin frowns, turns around and stares at her back. Her face is tense.


    Before his debut, Tang Yu was a well-known online Red model. With his handsome appearance, he once worked as a Book Model for heavy snow.


    In the official stage play, Tang Yu is also the leading actor Feng.


    But in the movie and TV series, Hua Jin stands out in the netizens'' votes and becomes the man for the leading role. Without any popularity, Tang Yu can only become a supporting role.


    Hua Jin''s face was covered with iron and green. He walked over and grabbed her hand. He said in a deep voice, "no, you haven''t made it clear!"


    "You let go!"


    "What is" there must be a black curtain "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ship rocked suddenly.


    And the girl was on the edge of the boat.


    The ship had moved, and the ropes that bound the shore had been broken.


    With a slight shake, Huajin felt only a moment of instability under his feet, while the girl who was held by his sleeve had an unstable center of gravity and fell to the boat.


    "Ah..."


    The girl gave a light shout and subconsciously reached for everything she could hold. Leng Bu Ding caught the sleeve of Huajin.


    Huajin just feels like losing focus


    Two people fell heavily into the lake!


    Bubbles billow in the lake.


    Hua brocade, with its fiery fur, is as gorgeous as a demon in the cold water of the lake.


    When he saw the girl sinking to the bottom of the lake, he immediately reached out to grab her hand


    But the girl struggled.


    She couldn''t swim at all, and when she was nervous, a steady stream of water poured into her mouth and nose.


    It seems that there is a lack of oxygen.


    At this time, Huajin swam to her side, raised the remaining in her mouth, mouth to mouth, and passed it on to her


    ¡­¡­


    "Brocade?"


    "Huajin, wake up!"


    ¡­¡­


    She felt as if someone was slapping her face.


    "Huajin, wake up!"


    Then, there was a huge pressure, which was constantly suppressing her abdomen.


    Liang Yin only felt a surge in his chest. Then, almost reflexively, he opened his mouth at once, which blocked the lake water in his lungs and trachea, and vomited out.


    "Well..."


    "Great, great, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    The assistant was ecstatic, holding her body for a while!


    "Great, Huajin, you finally wake up! I thought something was going to happen to you! Wuwuwu If anything happens to you, I really don''t know how to explain it! "


    What happened?


    In case?


    How could she not understand it.


    What''s more, who is the woman crying in her ear?


    Why does she call her "Huajin"?


    She is not


    Liang Yin opened his blurred eyes and felt the sharp pain in his throat.


    She coughed, but the coughing voice was the voice line of a strange man.


    She was so surprised that her eyes widened. She reached out to touch her throat unconsciously, but she felt the Adam ''s apple coldly.


    Adam''s apple!?!


    How could she have a Adam''s apple?!


    Liang Yin was too scared to speak.


    When the surrounding staff saw her wake up, they immediately gathered around her and wrapped her in a huge blanket.


    "It''s cold, don''t freeze!"


    "Come on, take Huajin to the hotel and have a hot bath!"

 Chapter 3794

    Brocade?


    Is it her illusion?


    Why is the staff around her, call her a "flower brocade"?


    "Wait!"


    She said nervously, "I I...... "


    She didn''t know what to say.


    She actually wanted to ask, what happened, where is this, and who is she?


    The last question is really a little strange.


    But, of course, she thought it hard for others to understand, she still wanted to ask


    Why has her voice changed?


    Is she dreaming?


    Liang yinleng stood up, instinctively wrapped the blanket, but heard someone say: "this girl seems not to wake up!"


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived? "


    "Nothing''s going to happen!"


    "If there is an accident, it will be difficult!"


    Liang yinxun''s reputation, but not far away, a group of people around a person, talk about one after another.


    She narrowed her eyes, but saw a pair of familiar shoes. She couldn''t wait to respond. The staff pushed her and said, "Huajin, don''t be shocked. Hurry back to the hotel and take a hot bath. If you get cold and sick, you will delay your trip!"


    She was carried away in a daze.


    After some rescue, the girl in the center finally opened her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "The hot water has been put away. After you take a bath, take a rest! Don''t worry, we''ll take care of the rest! "


    The assistant finished and went out.


    Liang Yin stood in front of the mirror in a daze. The scene she saw was so strange that her brain was so chaotic that it was difficult to turn it around.


    She is like a mirror close to a step, some disbelieving hands, fingertips just touched the mirror, cold touch, all of a sudden let her hand back!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Liang Yin looks at the beautiful face reflected in the mirror. Even though the lake washes away the makeup on her face, this beautiful face that most men don''t have is still reminding her all the time - it''s not her face!


    This is not


    Huajin''s face?


    She How did it become a flower brocade?


    What''s the matter?!


    What''s going on?!


    Dream.


    It must be a dream.


    Liang Yin chuckled for a while, then suddenly reached out and rubbed her face gently. She rubbed her face hard. However, her real touch made her sit on the ground in a moment.


    Just then fell to sit on the ground, from the crotch came the sharp pain, the pain made her grin.


    She lowered her head, followed the painful part of the past, but touched two strange, soft things


    It''s hard to describe the pain, because the experience is unprecedented.


    Unspeakable pain, spread to the root of the thigh.


    Perhaps, this is what men often say the taste of egg pain!


    It really hurts!


    So that, for a moment, there was a blank in his head, and he could not help but get a cold sweat.


    Liang Yin pulls his pants open, looks inside, and suddenly takes a breath of cool air


    "Hiss..."


    Her eyes widened with surprise. At first sight, she didn''t believe it. So she really extended her hand to touch it. The soft touch was unreasonably real


    Even with her touch, the things in her hands have changed quietly!


    Liang Yin gaped at the mirror, opened his mouth and uttered a very short voice: "ah!"

 Chapter 3795

    In the hospital.


    Hua Jin woke up slowly.


    What we see is a white world and a ward full of disinfectant water.


    He woke up in a noisy crowd. When he opened his eyes, he followed an infusion pipe and saw the bottle hanging on the infusion rack. Then the nurse surrounded him and saw him wake up. One of the nurses said excitedly, "wake up! Finally wake up! "


    Hua Jin twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth, which made his nose and throat sore.


    In the hazy vision, he saw a doctor coming over and asked nervously, "how are you, little girl? Is there any discomfort?"


    Little girl?!


    Hua brocade opened his mouth and frowned.


    Although, in the past, many people saw him and unconsciously mistook him for a woman.


    But now he''s in the hospital.


    These medical staff are no longer poor, physiological common sense will not have it?


    Hua Jin closes her eyes, feels her throat is too astringent, and cleans her throat subconsciously, but she hears the feedback of a strange voice.


    "Cough..."


    A crisp sound, but it is actually only a woman can send out the soft voice line.


    He opened his eyes, and a carp sat up from the bed. He looked around blankly and opened his mouth. Suddenly he saw a doctor''s spectacles, reflecting a blankly face.


    The focal length in Huajin''s eyes suddenly condenses!


    He frowned and leaned forward to the doctor.


    When the doctor saw his abnormal reaction, he also came together puzzled.


    Hua brocade suddenly reached out his hand, "pa" a sound, suddenly holding the doctor''s face.


    The doctor was so scared that he almost didn''t stand up.


    Facing his lens, Huajin finally saw his face clearly.


    No


    It''s not so much your face as


    A strange, feminine face.


    Not strange!


    This face, where seems to have seen?!


    But the most important question is, why He became a woman?!


    Hua Jin reaches out and touches her face towards the lens. The woman in the lens also makes the same reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is so It''s fantastic!


    He


    It has become!


    A woman!?


    Huajin''s a fool.


    The doctor saw that his series of reactions were so abnormal that he looked at each other nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the patient''s mind."


    Huajin suddenly gave a stiff smile.


    "Well, I must be dreaming."


    He pulled the quilt and lay down calmly on the hospital bed. However, he just lay down. His back of hand was close to his chest. His strange soft touch made him sit up suddenly!


    "I My chest...? "


    He lowered his head in horror, touched his chest with his hands, rubbed it, and the world in front of him twisted and turned


    "Calm down!"


    Huajin holds her head and keeps reminding herself.


    "Calm down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Calm down, be calm!"


    Standing in front of the mirror, Liang Yin took a deep breath of air-conditioning.


    She held the mirror tightly, ignoring her wet body. Even after standing in front of the mirror for so long, she still couldn''t calm her heart rate.


    It''s so mysterious.


    Is she dreaming?!


    However, according to the normal scientific explanation, in general, the exchange of souls is impossible.


    ¡°

 Chapter 3796

    So she must be dreaming!


    Liang Yin gently rubbed his chin and came to a conclusion: since it is a dream, let it be as it is in the dream!


    Just as it happens, it''s time to experience what it''s like to be a man!


    She picked up the towel and was about to walk to the bathroom.


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    She looked back doubtfully, walked towards the door, just opened the door, until she could see the beautiful youth standing at the door clearly, her eyes were lit up for a moment!


    "Tang..."


    The boy at the door smiled politely and modestly.


    "Master Huajin, it''s said that you fell into the lake accidentally. I''m worried about it, so come and have a look..."


    "Tang Yu!"


    Liang Yin holds his fist excitedly, just like a small fan who is infatuated with flowers, and looks at Tang Yu eagerly.


    Tang Yu was really shocked.


    In my impression, Hua Jin has always been a model of Gao Leng in the drama group. When he got off the stage, he seldom stayed in the drama group.


    It is said that he and the wife of the chairman of the Shengyu group, once the double material shadow queen cloud poetry, had a profound relationship, and the two people called each other brother and sister.


    In the current pattern of entertainment circle, Huajin is a popular young man with a more delicate and beautiful appearance than a woman, and with special acting skills, it has established the unshakable position of his ancient costume young man.


    Therefore, some ancient costume dramas, at the risk of default, also have to queue up for Huajin''s schedule.


    Because, some of the original adaptation projects, the contract is a deadline.


    If it doesn''t start in five years, then it will expire.


    Thus, we can see the influence of Huajin fans.


    Just


    The performance in the cast has always been lukewarm. After all, Tang Yu and Hua Jin are not at the same level. However, nowadays, the man who always feels unattainable is suddenly like a girl, holding a small pink fist, and his eyes are full of adoration for him.


    "Tang Yu, I''m your fan!"


    Tang Yu was flattered!


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "really Really? However, I haven''t made a formal debut yet. This TV play is my work. "


    Liang Yin said seriously, "although you didn''t come out, I have been paying attention to you for a long time! From your role as a model, audition, and, before that, as a model for many novels. The book model of heavy snow, you are the one who plays the fox emperor and Phoenix! "


    Tang Yu was stunned.


    It turns out


    Elder Huajin pays so much attention to him?!


    Even when he was the book model of heavy snow, he knew?


    "No No? "


    Tang Yu was a bit disorganized and could not respond.


    "In fact, I think that you should be the real hero of" demon pupil "! I guess the reason why Huajin can become a male master is that there must be black curtain and hidden rules! "


    Tang Yu stared at him like a ghost!


    How can I say that I can be a leading actor, there must be a black curtain?!


    Tang Yu felt that the way he opened the door must be wrong.


    Why is the flower brocade in front of you


    It''s like a ghost!


    It''s very strange!


    "Master Huajin You Are you ok? "


    Tang Yu is stupefied by God''s Kung Fu, but Liang Yin looks at him foolishly.


    God, how does little brother Tang Yu look handsome?


    She never thought that she would get close to her idol in such a way, and could breathe the same square air with her idol!

 Chapter 3797

    For a long time, I could only look at him from afar and support him silently by purchasing his role-playing books and paying attention to the news about him on Weibo.


    Compared with Huajin, Tang Yu has been staying in the fan circle of the second dimension.


    After making a certain reputation as a Book model, Tang Yu participated in many auditions and entered for the film academy. Until the audition of "the devil pupil", he was selected by the director with his excellent performance, extraordinary talent and plasticity. In addition, he was a Book Model of the original book and had a certain fan base, so he got the supporting role.


    Tang Yu was flattered.


    He was born in the audition, and he could get a supporting role play, not a dragon suit without lines, which has inspired him!


    Liang Yin also felt happy. Although she didn''t play the leading role, she was also inspired by the fact that Aidou, who had been following, finally had a real work!


    "Tang Yu, come on, although you are not the hero this time, I believe that if this TV play is broadcast, you will be able to make a big success! By then, when you become famous overnight, there will be a lot of directors looking for you to be a man! "


    Tang Yu looked at Hua Jin, who spoke in a girl''s voice.


    Total feeling, this kind of girl special delicate tone, embraces in the flower brocade body


    Unexpectedly! However! No! Yes! One! Point! Violation! And! Feeling!


    Perhaps, Huajin is so beautiful that it has mixed the characteristics of gender.


    Tang Yu thanked shyly, "that Elder Hua Jin, I''m very encouraged by what you said! But Do you want to take a shower first? I think you are wet... "


    "Tang Yu..."


    All of a sudden, Liang Yin carefully reached out his small hand and summoned up his courage to ask, "I Can I touch your hand... "


    Hearing this, Tang Yu somehow got gooseflesh.


    Hear this sentence from the flower brocade mouth, always feel, strange!


    However, as the forerunner of the drama group, Hua Jin did not dare to disobey the pestle.


    So he held back the strange feeling and raised his hand slowly.


    When Liang Yin saw his white right hand, his heart suddenly began to beat!


    "Dong! Dong! "


    She blushed, but some of her hands were afraid to reach out. It''s even hard to imagine that the living Tang Yu was in front of her


    Ah.


    How did she forget.


    It''s in a dream!


    She is Huajin''s body now. Besides, in the dream, no matter what she does, she will come back to reality after waking up. Nothing in the dream will affect anything in the reality!


    Liang Yin suddenly held his hand tightly, summoned up his courage, crossed his heart, clasped his fingers with Tang Yu, and pulled Tang Yu into his arms!


    Tang Yu was shocked!


    There are some height differences between Huajin and Tangyu.


    Tang Yumei''s lack of beauty is enough to rival Huajin''s beauty, but he is only 1.75 meters tall. Standing with Huajin in the height of 1.8 meters, the height difference is still obvious.


    Therefore, when Liang Yin said this, Tang Yu''s center of gravity was unstable and unprepared. He fell into her arms unprepared.


    Liang Yin holds his face, but he doesn''t know where he comes from. He closes his eyes, presses Tang Yu on the doorplate, and bows his head and kisses him.


    "Oh!"


    Mom!


    Tang Yu was so scared that he belched and petrified directly.

 Chapter 3798

    Liang Yin also felt that he was crazy. Otherwise, how dare he kiss the God in his mind so directly?


    Once Tang Yu, for him, can touch but not reach.


    The girl who chases the stars often secretly places the postcard of the God in her mind under the pillow.


    It is said that when you put the picture of your beloved under the pillow, you will meet him in your dream.


    However, it is frustrating that no matter how many times she tried, she still did not dream of Tang Yu.


    Now, I finally dream!


    Then, no matter what, Liang Yin must be in a dream, and practice bravely what she wants to do but dare not. What''s more, there is no such opportunity!


    Just


    This kiss scares Tang Yu. It scares her!


    The direct and real touch of the lip makes her body hot all of a sudden!


    It''s too real. It''s as real as what happened.


    So that Liang Yin couldn''t continue the kiss. She pushed Tang Yu away, looked at him in amazement, and unconsciously stroked the slightly swollen lip because of the crush. She asked in a stupefied way, "I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "I''m not dreaming?"


    Tang Yu looked at him in a daze, but did not dare to say anything.


    He doubted that there was something wrong with Huajin''s spirit.


    So that, inexplicably pulled him into his arms, and inexplicably kissed him!


    Finally, I pushed him away for no reason?!


    What''s the matter with him?


    Tang Yu was kissed by a man for the first time, so he was a little embarrassed, but he was afraid of Huajin''s position in the drama group, and some of them dared not speak out.


    But the man in front of him suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself severely.


    "Pa!"


    Tang Yu was stunned.


    One slap is not enough. "Huajin" slaps himself in the face again!


    "Pa" a crisp sound!


    The burning pain, from facial nerve to brain nerve, made her react fiercely. This is not a dream!


    This is


    Really?!


    What''s happening now is really happening?!


    She, because of that accident, and the real flower brocade, the soul call, the body, she became the flower brocade, and the flower brocade?!


    Murphy, now she''s in her body?!


    "Master Huajin, are you ok?"


    Tang Yu asked carefully again.


    Liang Yin felt dizzy suddenly. She reluctantly supported the door frame and smiled weakly, "no It''s ok... "


    "I think you have something wrong Have you got a fever? "


    "I I''m fine... "


    Liang Yin did not have the courage to look at him any more, but stepped back abruptly, "bang" a sound, closed the door, as if walking dead into the bathroom.


    In the bathtub, the water has been filled and overflowed. She stepped in and let the warm water annihilate her


    It''s not a dream!?


    She really became a flower brocade!


    God.


    It''s terrible.


    Hurry to change back, change back


    I hope she opens her eyes again, and then Liang Yin returns to her body.


    She doesn''t want to live her whole life as a man!


    ¡­¡­


    Ward, bathroom.


    Hua brocade sat on the toilet awkwardly, looking at the pants that were pushed below the knee. There was a piece of light between her legs


    Wuwuwu, his baby is gone!


    What kind of ghosts are these? Why did he become a woman?

 Chapter 3799

    Just now, I had some convenience. I just went into the bathroom and stood in front of the toilet. I just opened the toilet cover and pulled it out for a long time, but I didn''t pull it out.


    He was shocked for a long time. Now he is a woman, and there is no such thing as crotch and ding ding that men have.


    Although he was not used to it, Huajin had to accept the reality. He sat on the toilet, opened his legs and brewed for a while. Until the sound came, he shivered, but felt wronged.


    He, a straight man like steel bar, was called by his soul and changed into a woman''s body.


    The problem is, this woman is not the one who made a big Wulong in the previous shift activities Is the brain powder of Tang Yu?


    And


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too young. It seems that I haven''t fully developed yet?


    Not particularly plump cover Bei, straight thin legs, thin as a bamboo pole!


    He couldn''t help but miss the eight abdominal muscles and the mermaid line he had worked hard to get


    No way!


    He can''t wait to die!


    We must find a way as soon as possible.


    Huajin soon became rational.


    Now, the only way is to find Liang Yin as soon as possible. If he didn''t guess wrong, Liang Yin should be in his body now.


    In the vague memory, he seems to see his original body wrapped in heavy blankets and sent back to the hotel. It can be inferred from this


    His original body is not in any way.


    He''s in the hotel next to the cast.


    However, now, as a "Liang Yin", it''s obviously a little difficult for him to sneak into the hotel and see the "flower brocade" Liang Yin.


    He is not a big actor in the production group, but he is also the guard of four bodyguards.


    In the hotel, it is also monitored 24 hours a day. At the end of the corridor, there is a bodyguard specially in charge of the drama team to guard the safety of the artists staying in the hotel.


    Don''t say it''s him, no matter how senior the paparazzi are, they can''t get in!


    Unless, he can become a fly, otherwise, want to mix into the hotel, don''t even think!


    Looking for an agent?


    He has a phone number from an agent?


    Well


    No way.


    The agent was changed by the company. He was not close to each other. If he suddenly said to him that he was Huajin, and he had a physical exchange with the girl named Liang Yin because of an accident


    That agent must think he''s a lunatic and psychotic, or a brain wreck who wants to be part of the cast?


    He will be regarded as a dangerous person and reported to the police.


    What should I do?


    Now, Liang Yin can''t be contacted at all, and he can''t be mixed into the cast. Can he just lie in the hospital and wait for Liang Yin to find him?


    So, what if Liang Yin doesn''t come to him?!


    After all


    This stupid woman is the brain powder of Tang Yu!


    Once he adapts to his body, then he can get close to Tang Yu with the crew. In this way, he will not return his body easily, right?!


    The main thing is


    he has an important play soon. This is the best part of the whole script. It''s called Liang Yin, not an actor.


    It''s going to be all messed up!


    Flower brocade headache rafter eyebrow heart, only feel a confused future!


    If Liang Yin doesn''t play well in the drama group, he smashes his signboard and really doesn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 3800

    After thinking about it, Huajin decides to call yunshishi, return to Mu''s home first, and then make another plan.


    He fumbled in his bag and found a mobile phone.


    It''s Liang Yin''s mobile phone.


    Well


    However, the phone has a six digit password.


    Hua Jin doesn''t know Liang Yin''s password. She tries several common lazy passwords and still displays the input error.


    The password is wrong, and the phone can''t be used at all.


    He lost his birthday in despair. Unexpectedly, he unlocked it automatically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin was too surprised to input the number of yunshishi. The voice of "Dudu" lasted for several seconds. Finally, the phone was connected.


    "Hello..."


    Before he knew his identity, Gong Jie''s extremely discerning voice line came.


    "Who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie impatiently urges, "speak."


    Liang Yin quickly responded, "what about poetry?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I I am... "


    Liang Yin twisted his eyebrows. If he was on the phone now, he would directly admit that he was Huajin in front of Gong Jie


    Gong Jie will take him as a madman and hang up the phone directly, and pull his number black.


    This is the reaction he imagined Gong Jie would have.


    After all, in the ordinary world, it''s really hard to understand that soul exchange is such a mysterious thing.


    Even so far, he has been unable to accept this reality.


    If the truth is clear to Gong Jie, he will


    When he''s an idiot!


    Flower brocade considered for a moment, then said, "are you gong Jie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Jie was wary, "who are you? How do you know my name?"


    "Ah, I often mention you when I listen to poetry. You are the younger brother of poetry! I saw you at the poem wedding, but you should have no impression! "


    Gong Jie is silent, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Hua Jin asked nervously, "what about poetry?"


    "I forgot to bring my mobile phone when I went out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No!!


    At the critical moment, how can we say that if we drop the chain, we will lose it!?


    The flower brocade is wronged and full of tears.


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Er It''s like this I broke my leg, but I couldn''t get out of the hospital because I didn''t have money with me and I didn''t pay the medical expenses. So... "


    Huajin is in great distress.


    Liang Yin is so poor!


    Looking through the whole bag, there was nothing but a wallet with only one hundred yuan bill.


    It''s not so much hospitalization, it can''t afford to pay the medical fees and be detained in the hospital!


    "It''s convenient for you Transfer it to me? Ah, in advance, I''m not really a liar... "


    Gong Jie asked directly, "which hospital?"


    "Near the movie city Mercy Hospital. "


    "I see."


    Over there, the phone was soon hung up.


    Hang up?


    Gong Jie that kid actually hung up the phone directly?


    How rude!


    Hua Jin twisted her eyebrows, covered her head with question marks, lying on the bed, just unlocked her mobile phone, and then turned to the phone book in her mobile phone.


    To his surprise, the phone book was empty, with no notes.


    Does she have any relatives?


    How about friends?


    How about classmates?


    None of them?


    When wechat is opened, the wechat interface is also very empty.


    Friends column, empty, as if isolated from the world, about her background, no trace.


    Hua Jin can''t help but sigh at the bottom of her heart: this liang Yin is really a suspicious woman!

 Chapter 3801

    Hua Jin is lying on the bed like a pair of salted fish. Just when he feels at a loss and despairing, suddenly there is a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Wow God, how handsome! "


    "Is it a big star? It''s so handsome. Besides, this man is so tall


    "Dare you come forward and chat up?"


    "Well, he''s going to the ward. Is that the family of the patient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin sat up alert and listened to the footsteps. He thought it was Liang Yin. He just got out of bed and rushed to the door.


    The door happened to open.


    Flower brocade but Leng Leng ground looks at to stand in the doorway, cold Mou looks at his palace Jie, the lip angle mercilessly convulsed several times.


    Gong Jie lowered his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. She had a delicate oval face, and a pair of water ripple eyes stared at him with a ghost like expression.


    "How How are you? "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was slightly stunned, but he was surrounded by his chest and asked, "do you seem to know me?"


    "Er..."


    Hua Jin stood up awkwardly, cleared her throat, and corrected her embarrassment, "I want to ask Er How do you know I''m in this ward? "


    He didn''t seem to tell him which ward he was in.


    Gong Jie looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    He sneered. "Poetry doesn''t know you at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "She doesn''t remember at all. She has a friend named Liang Yin."


    Huajin is completely stunned!


    Mom.


    This palace Jie


    It''s amazing. In such a short period of time, Liang Yin''s ward, name and The background of Liang Yin!?


    It''s terrible.


    Hua Jin rubbed his hands in embarrassment, held empty fists in his hands, cleared his throat, and asked tentatively, "Gong Jie, if I tell you something mysterious and fantastic, you Would you like to believe me? "


    Gong Jie''s eyes narrowed again.


    He knows his name?


    This woman It doesn''t seem that easy!


    Along the way, the intelligence collected by his subordinates is Liang Yin. It''s just an ordinary student. But how do ordinary students know yunshishi''s mobile phone number, or even call out his name as soon as they hear his voice?


    If we only know the name of yunshishi, maybe we just suspect that it''s the common media paparazzi or the fans of brain damage.


    However, it''s unusual to call out his name directly.


    Therefore, Gong Jie must make clear the background of this man!


    "First of all, you have to tell me what it is," he said coldly. Otherwise, what can I trust you with? "


    "Do you think there is any soul exchange in this world?" Hua Jin asked vaguely


    Gong Jie Jun frowns at once, grabs Liang Yin''s lapel and asks impatiently, "are you playing with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua brocade''s face changed dramatically, and her teeth trembled!


    Ah, ah, look at it!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    I don''t believe any normal person!


    Moreover, he was originally afraid of Gong Jie. Usually, he hid from Gong Jie. Now, Gong Jie has a seizure, and he is too scared to move!


    "Shake what!?"


    Gong Jie shouted, "no shaking!"


    Hua Jin is holding the door frame wrongly. He is so scared that he can''t speak. He really dare not shake!

 Chapter 3802

    "Is it a play?" Gong Jie''s Feng Mou narrowed coolly, the voice line was colder, "or are you playing with me?"


    Flower brocade feels aggrieved in the heart OS: he also hopes this is to make a play!


    The key is


    No!


    "If you have something to say, I''m impatient and have limited time."


    Hua Jin summoned up his courage and swallowed with difficulty, "I I am Huajin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s face is finally a little loose, but the expression on his face is not surprise, but an incredible expression.


    For a while, he said coldly, "Oh, madman."


    With that, he pulled his tie with a livid face, turned around and wanted to leave!


    What Gong Jie thought was that Hua Jin must have set up this bureau and deliberately killed him!


    He won''t let this guy do it!


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Hua Jin hurried up, followed him with difficulty, catching up with him, and tried to explain, "Gong Jie, listen to me..."


    The reason why it''s difficult is that Gong Jie''s leg wife is too long.


    One meter nine, just a pair. Long legs, take a step, close to one meter.


    If you change to the flower brocade of the past, you can barely keep up with it.


    The problem is that now he is one meter and sixty-three. He is thirty centimeters short. Gong Jie uses walking. He has to trot to keep up with him.


    "I say so, maybe, you can''t believe it! But It''s hard to explain who did it fall on! But I didn''t cheat you or play with you. I''m really Huajin! "


    Gong Jie ignores him, only when the girl in front of him, who is like a little rabbit, jumps up and down in a hurry, is Hua Jin working with him!


    After all, no one can believe the exchange of souls!


    Hua Jin is in a hurry. He stretches out his courage and grabs his arm.


    Unexpectedly, he obviously forgot that Gong Jie was a man with a serious habit of cleanliness and never liked anyone touching him!


    Gong Jie suddenly turned around and grabbed his collar. He was like carrying a rabbit''s ear. He took the back collar of Huajin''s sick suit and raised it forcefully!


    Hua Jin struggles for a while. He pushes him subconsciously. Because of Gong Jie''s action, the collar suddenly gets stuck in his neck, making it hard to breathe for a while!


    Gong Jie pushed him to the wall, and his neck was easily clasped by his big hand.


    With the no effort, he just "fixed" him on wall. Gong Jie''s tone was not good, and his expression was cold.


    His eyes, like those of a beast, glowed at him!


    "Where the hell is Huajin?"


    Hua Jin''s eyes widened in amazement, pointed to himself and explained in a panic, "I, I, I am Hua Jin, I will..."


    "I don''t remember that kid has a chest."


    Gong Jie looked at him coldly from top to bottom with a disdainful look and asked, "you say you are Huajin, do you have any evidence?"


    "I......"


    Flower brocade is hard "gulp" a, the throat glided for a while, aggrieved tunnel, "what evidence do you want? What kind of evidence can be found to prove that what I said is true? "


    Gong Jie is too lazy to waste time with him.


    He let go of him, just turned around, the eyes of Huajin turned around behind him, and finally thought of how to prove that he was Huajin, so he summoned up his courage and said, "Gong Jie, we Do you remember when we kissed? "

 Chapter 3803

    Gong Jie''s steps suddenly stopped.


    His brows and heart were tight, and he turned around suddenly. The eyes of the vulture suddenly stopped him!


    Danger is frightening!


    "What do you say?"


    Hua Jin shrunk his shoulders, but summoned up courage and said, "that Remember when we played cards, I lost with you. For the sake of us, let''s play the game of tissue... "


    Speaking of this matter, Huajin is also very embarrassed. However, he has to say, "well At that time, we... "


    He also wanted to describe the details.


    Gong Jie was disgusted when he mentioned that. He resisted the urge to retch, covered his mouth, and said with an iron face, "shut up!"


    Flower brocade then obediently shut up, dare not say again.


    Gong Jie stops and looks at the strange girl.


    Seriously, there is no reason to jump out of a strange girl, and he said that she is Huajin, soul exchange, this kind of thing, no one will believe.


    Even though, Hua Jin summoned up courage to mention the original event.


    However, Gong Jie still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, once he believes it, if he is fooled by Huajin, it must be an indelible stain in his life!


    Gong Jie raised his handsome face and looked at him deeply again. Suddenly, he said, "I''ll warn you at last, tell me the truth, or I will kill you!"


    Hua Jin''s face was shaking with such a kind look at him. Even so, he pinched the palm of his hand and tried his last courage to say, "I I''m really a flower brocade I will have more chances to prove this with you. It''s true and false! If I lie to you, you can do anything! Others don''t understand, I won''t not, what kind of character are you Future successor of Hurricane group, I dare not offend anyone, nor do I dare to offend you, nor do I dare to make fun of you! "


    Finish saying, flower brocade then dead ground holds a fist, aggrieved and stubborn ground bites lips!


    If so, now he has other ways, he is not willing to tell Gong Jie about this.


    I don''t know whether he will keep this body for a lifetime after the soul exchanges body!


    If he really can''t change back to the way he used to be, he must break down!


    What''s more, it''s not necessary to be laughed at!


    And


    He lived as a man for more than 20 years and suddenly became a girl. He couldn''t adapt at all.


    Gong Jie gave him a deep look and suddenly said, "you''d better make sure what you said is true!"


    Flower brocade with garlic nods.


    Gong Jie unconsciously pursed his thin lips and moistened his tongue. Looking around, he suddenly said, "I have paid for your medical expenses."


    "That..."


    Hua brocade went forward and asked, "can you not talk about it with poems for a while?"


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    Hua Jin said awkwardly, "don''t let others know about this kind of thing for the time being."


    Originally, he didn''t want to tell Gong Jie about it.


    He originally wanted to find poetry, let her pay for the medicine temporarily, and then make other plans.


    Unexpectedly, the phone was received by Gong Jie, who even investigated it carefully and found the hospital.


    There is no way to tell him about it. Now that he knows about it, he is not going to tell others about it.

 Chapter 3804

    Flower brocade is having a headache when, palace Jie however is not happy ground asks, "that I?"


    "What?"


    Gong Jie picked a eyebrow and said, "I''m not in the category of ''others''?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or am I special?" Gong Jie said in a disapproving tone, "why should I know such a thing?"


    Huajin is stupid.


    "I have no patience for such things."


    Gong Jie said, "now, I''ve paid for the medical expenses. You can do what you want for the rest!"


    Flower brocade listened to, angry suddenly, "Hey! Don''t you have a little compassion? I''m so miserable now! A big man has turned into a woman. How can you be so indifferent?! Hello, don''t you really have any sympathy? "


    He was so angry that he squeezed his fist tightly, his face was red, and his eyes were black and bright!


    Gong Jie hears, suddenly "poof hiss" a, smiled to come out.


    "Ah!"


    Huajin couldn''t hear it for a while. It was a sneer or a mockery. He was so angry that he forgot Gong Jie''s identity. He rushed to him and waved his fist at him.


    Gong Jie immediately catches his fist and sneers, "are you crazy?"


    Dare to fight him.


    Looking for death?


    All of a sudden, Hua Jin felt his fist was wrapped by Gong Jie''s big palm, and then his knuckles seemed to be crushed by his great grip


    "Alas? Pain Pain... "


    Gong Jie only felt that the little girl in front of him could easily rub her flat and round with only one hand.


    Flower brocade counsels, second counsels, beg to say quickly, "you You let go! "


    But Gong Jie snorted coldly, "why? Who wanted to hit me just now? "


    "I I was wrong... " Hua Jin bites his teeth and agrees with him!


    Gong Jie then let go of his hand and snorted contemptuously. He copied his hands into his trouser pocket and pondered for a while. Suddenly, thin lips began to outline.


    At the beginning, when Yunshi recognized Huajin, he was very upset.


    Why.


    She already has his brother. She even recognizes another one.


    What is he then?


    There was a feeling of being out of favor for a while.


    But now it''s different.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie raised a bad smile, touched Huajin''s head badly, looked him in the eye, "what do you want now?"


    "I I want to change a dress first, and then I''ll make another plan. "


    "Well, well."


    Gong Jie turns around and leaves.


    Hua Jin is still in the same place. Gong Jie turns around and sees that he doesn''t keep up with him. He''s unhappy and says, "what are you doing


    "Er Oh, oh. "


    Huajin just kept up with him.


    Outside the hospital, there is a sports car parked.


    Huajin, wearing a thin sick suit, got on the sports car, shivering with cold.


    "Put Put Lift the top up! "


    Seeing how thin he was wearing, Gong Jie said nothing. Pressing a button, the hardtop convertible of the sports car quickly rose.


    Shame


    Hua Jin covers her face silently.


    Gong Jie glanced at him, and Leng Bu Ding saw a strange bulge. At a glance, Jun''s face could not help but show a strange red.


    "You..."


    Hua Jin grabs her head, but sees Gong Jie''s eyes on her chest.


    He raised his hands and touched them, but listened to Gong Jie, who moved away his eyes a little uneasily. "Didn''t you wear underwear?"


    "Underwear?"


    Flower brocade just realized, what does palace Jie say "underwear" mean!

 Chapter 3805

    In the hotel.


    Hua Jin stood in the bathroom, looking at the floor mirror, hesitated, should not open the clothes.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Hua Jin walks over warily, but hears a woman''s voice, "Hello, room service, the underwear you ordered us to buy has been bought."


    "I I didn''t ask you to buy it. "


    "It was ordered by the gentleman in your room, surnamed Gong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade forbear, open the door, but see room service will be two packaging delicate packaging handed over.


    As soon as he saw two black lace chests and covers in the wrapping paper, his heart was filled with rage!


    Shame


    Flower brocade endured to change twist, compared underwear in the chest, but there was no way to wear this thing on the body.


    Hurriedly changed a suit, Hua Jin directly opened the door and went out.


    Maybe it''s because of the habit of being a man all the time. Even if he exposes himself, he won''t feel a little ashamed.


    After all, it''s not his body.


    Flower brocade just opened the door, suddenly not Ding reaction.


    Block the stool.


    After all, it''s not his body. Then, will Liang Yin, whose soul is exchanged into his body, not cherish his body and do whatever he wants?!


    At the thought of this possibility, Huajin was so angry that her chest hurt.


    He turned back to the room again and put on his underwear with great embarrassment.


    When he came out again, Gong Jie stood at the door with his arms in his arms, looked at him with an iron face and enjoyed his embarrassment.


    Now, he really believes that this girl who is full of men''s style, plus talking, is the voice of Huajin.


    He really believes in the fact that souls are exchanged.


    The world is really mysterious.


    So far, there have been many things that science can''t explain.


    Many people classify this kind of thing as a spirit image. Even many staunch atheists believe that there are no ghosts in the world.


    However, Gong Jie has always been in awe of this phenomenon which cannot be explained by science.


    You may not believe it, but you must be in awe.


    Because human beings are so small and scientific, they just come to the conclusion of human research, but they are not broad enough to cover the whole world and the universe.


    Perhaps, many seemingly absurd things exist.


    Hua Jin stood in front of him, stretched out his hand and asked, "can I borrow your mobile phone Use it? "


    "Why?"


    "I''ll call my cell phone."


    Gong Jie reaches for his mobile phone and shakes it in front of his eyes. Hua Jin reaches for it, but he lifts it up so high that Hua Jin grabs an empty hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    Gong Jie asked, "I asked you before, where is your body now?"


    It''s weird to be asked that!


    Hua Jin licked his lips and replied, "if I''m not wrong, I No, my body is still in the cast


    "Crew?"


    "Well, we fell into the water together. Later, I was sent to the hospital, but in a coma, I still have a little consciousness. It should be OK to see her escorted back to the hotel by my assistant."


    "So!"


    Gong Jie got an important message: "that is to say, you are in the water after, just exchange body."

 Chapter 3806

    "Well..."


    Hua brocade touched his nose, recalled and nodded


    Gong Jie''s lips outline a vicious arc. "It''s very simple. Find that girl. You''ll fall into the water again. Maybe you can go back to your own bodies."


    Hua Jin''s lip corners were badly smoked. "I''m not good at water, that girl is worse at water, and it''s easy to cause human life, right?"


    But Gong Jie didn''t think so. "If I become a woman, I''d better die!"


    "You know how to gloat, huh."


    Hua Jin snorted and spread out his hand. "Lend me your cell phone!"


    "You can take it."


    Gong Jie still holds the mobile phone high.


    Hua Jin looks up at his mobile phone, which is high above his head. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of the stool beside him. He goes over, moves the stool over, puts it in front of Gong Jie, steps on the stool, and grabs the mobile phone in Gong Jie''s hand.


    "Gong Jie, you are not naive! Play this kind of kid trick with me... "


    Gong Jiefeng''s eyes are slightly selected. When Hua Jin doesn''t pay attention, she stretches out her long legs and gently hooks the legs of the stool with her toes.


    The stool shakes for a while, and Hua Jin''s body swings violently for a while. It''s hard to stabilize the center of gravity, and she leans back coldly!


    "Ah!"


    Hua brocade''s hands are exaggerated, trying to maintain the center of gravity.


    Seeing that he was really going to fall, Gong Jie, together with the corner of the table behind him, worried about his accident, stretched out his hand and put his arm around his waist.


    Huajin''s body followed the inertia and fell on him.


    "Dong."


    Hua Jin''s body fell heavily and hit Gong Jie.


    Although his whole focus was on Gong Jie''s body, the latter was still as stable as Mount Tai, motionless, and he was easily lifted aside with one hand holding his collar.


    "Call now!"


    Gong Jie kicked the stool to one side.


    Flower brocade is too angry!


    This Gong Jie, it''s too bad!


    Take advantage of him to become a woman, deliberately evil him!


    Hateful!


    Flower brocade dare not be angry, but also can only murmur a few words in the heart, stomach Fei a few words, secretly arranged Gong Jie several sentences, then took the mobile phone to the balcony.


    In the evening wind, the mobile phone rings for a long time.


    At last, the phone was connected at that end. He heard the familiar voice coming timidly.


    "Hello?"


    Hua Jin was stunned for a few seconds.


    People are really strange creatures.


    I''m used to listening to my own voice at ordinary times, but once I switch to someone else''s point of view and listen to my own voice again, I feel a little strange. It''s a little different from my own voice I usually hear.


    "Liang Yin!"


    Flower brocade called her name, one face angrily ran, "where are you now?"


    "It''s you!"


    At that end, Liang Yin, who turned into Huajin, was obviously extremely angry. "You robbed my body, shameless!"


    "Ha!?"


    Hua Jin sneers, "you''re not mistaken!"!? I want to rob you? You have no chest and no fart. You are not a rich lady or a peerless beauty. Why should I put my big star in the wrong place to be an unknown poor woman! "


    At that end, Liang Yin is obviously angry. Any girl who is so disgusted will be angry.


    But piansheng Hua brocade said that there was nothing to be fastidious about, and she couldn''t refute it, just exhaled, "change. State!"

 Chapter 3807

    "Change. State!"


    Change. State?!


    How dare this woman speak to him like this!


    "Hey, you''re welcome! What is change? State!? I think you are the change! In order to get close to idols, I even pretended to be my fans to participate in the class visiting activities. I think you just want to get close to idols by any means! I saved you, you don''t thank me even if you scold me? When I see you in the water, I dare to step on you and let you die for yourself! "


    Because of this, Hua brocade had a stomach of anger. At the beginning, when the girl fell into the water, he should leave her alone and let her live and die. Why sink to save her?!


    If he hadn''t been nosy and good, maybe there would have been no such absurd thing!


    Why should he suffer this crime?!


    Liang Yin even humiliated him!


    Piansheng is also hit by the beam sound, and the flower brocade is Yu Jie''s tunnel, "brain powder!"


    Liang Yin argued, "I''m not a spaghetti!"


    "It''s not brain powder. What is it?! However, who are you not good at chasing? A Tang Yu who just started his career? Ha! Blind the dog. "


    "Shut up!"


    On that side, Liang Yin''s face was red and his ears were red. He said angrily, "you are not allowed to insult Tang Yu!"


    "How about insulting him?"


    Huajin obviously doesn''t take her words into account.


    Liang Yin listened and said angrily, "Huajin, I''m warning you. Now, in the eyes of others, I''m the real" Huajin ". Your reputation and status are in my hands! If you dare to hurt people again, I''ll make you a lot of frivolous news tomorrow. "


    Flower brocade listened to, lung almost want gas to explode!


    "Dare you!"


    "You see, I dare not!"


    Flower brocade listened, suddenly hook lips, "well, if you dare to make a lot of lace news for me, of course, I won''t be so easy to eat your loss!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hua Jin proudly said, "I''m with a man now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you dare to mess around, I might as well show you what a real mess is!"


    Liang Yin, "..."


    Seconds.


    Flower brocade see there is no sound, expect to think that Liang Yin there is soft.


    After all, girls, timid, a word or two, they were frightened.


    Hua Jin takes a deep breath, holds his cell phone, and says to Liang Yin, "where are you now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a hotel."


    "Is it the hotel the assistant sent you back to?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll come to you."


    Hua Jin touched her chin and said to her, "you are in the room. Don''t move."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Flower brocade listened to, a little laugh.


    This girl''s temper doesn''t seem to be stubborn.


    Hua brocade leaned against the railing and asked meaningfully, "do you like my body so much?"


    At that end, Liang Yin sat on the bed. For some reason, hearing Hua Jin''s words, his face suddenly seemed to be burning, "I I don''t! "


    She hasn''t dared to take a bath yet.


    I don''t know how to deal with This body!


    Flower brocade way, "that is, you wait for me, we discuss well, at present how should do!"


    "I see..."


    Although not willing, Liang Yin still agreed.


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin enters the room, but see Gong Jie sitting on the sofa gracefully, leisurely place a cigarette, puff the clouds.

 Chapter 3808

    At this glance, the smoke was so smoky that there was such a momentum.


    He went over and said to Gong Jie, "lend me your car."


    Gong Jie glanced at him. "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?" Gong Jie looks at him. "If you don''t have the girl''s driver''s license, you are driving without a license."


    Brocade. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pondered for a moment. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Gong Jie expected what he was going to say, and immediately rejected it. "Don''t even think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know what I''m going to say? "


    "Just want me to be your free driver."


    Gong Jie arrogantly snorted, "who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin asked him kindly, "Gong Jie, please, this matter is very important to me."


    "Are you worried about Liang Yin''s mess?"


    "Well." It also has this ingredient.


    "Just send me this time, and I''ll take care of it myself at other times."


    Gong Jie was still unmoved and put on a look of "I''m not familiar with you".


    Hua Jin said angrily, "forget it! I''ll take a taxi myself! "


    With that, he turned to the door.


    Gong Jie asked quietly behind him, "do you have money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, are you sure you can go to the cast now and get into the hotel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just these two words, the flower brocade asked.


    I have a headache.


    He turned around in a melancholy, dispirited look. "You don''t help me!"


    "Gong Jie listened," want me to help you, also be not cannot, however, conditional


    Flower brocade listened to, in the heart some are uneasy.


    Gong Jie is a man who owes a lot to others.


    This condition must be very harsh.


    "But he''s still mentally prepared," you say


    Gong Jie stood up and came to him, and said slowly, "when I''m here, in front of me, I''m not allowed to call poetry sister."


    Huajin is stupid.


    Seeing his expression, Gong Jie was a little unhappy? Can''t do it? "


    That''s it?


    Flower brocade twisted twisted eyebrow, "so simple?"


    "Hum, otherwise, can you break the relationship between brother and sister with poetry?"


    Gong Jie is not happy about this for a long time.


    Especially when he was there, Hua Jin called sister yunshishi, and he was always worried.


    Flower brocade nods to say, "OK, clinch a deal."


    "That''s the deal!"


    Gong Jie said in a gloomy tone, "if you dare to violate it, I want you to look good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Master Jie!


    Flower brocade in the heart desperately turn white eyes.


    However, when he said yes, Gong Jie was satisfied.


    Half an hour later, Gong Jie sent Huajin to the hotel. Although the hotel was strictly guarded, for such a person as Gong Jie, the most strict guard was nothing.


    Gong Jie also fulfilled his promise and sent Huajin to the door of the room before leaving.


    Hua Jin stood at the door and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, he heard Liang Yin standing at the door, across the door, warily asked, "is that you?"


    Hua brocade''s heart turns white.


    Can''t she just look at the cat''s eye?!


    Is the cat''s eye on the door a decoration?!


    This brain damage, should not have lived in high-end hotel?


    "Yes, I! Open the door


    Obviously, Liang Yin hesitated for a while before opening the door. Hua Jin quickly flashed into the room and closed the door with his backhand.

 Chapter 3809

    Seeing that he locked the door, Liang Yin seemed alert, shrunk his shoulders, and looked alert. "Why do you lock the door?"


    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows, turned around and looked at her scornfully? You look like I''m going to treat you


    Liang Yin subconsciously stepped back and covered his chest.


    It seems to be a subconscious response as a woman.


    Because soaked in water, I was afraid to expose it.


    She has clearly not accepted the reality of her soul exchange.


    Hua Jin kindly reminded her, "please, you are my body now, I am crazy to do something to my body!"


    "Ah..."


    Hua brocade took another look at her body. To be exact, it was her own body, but she still looked wet. Her hair was half dry, but her clothes were on her body.


    He raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "You don''t know I haven''t had a bath yet! "


    This special It''s a disguised abuse of his body!


    Liang Yin''s eyes fell on Hua Jin''s body and suddenly became burning!


    "You! You''ve had a bath!? "


    She rushed to Huajin and grabbed her collar.


    However, today, Liang Yin is the body of Hua Jin, and Hua Jin, who has shrunk from a long leg of more than one meter to a cute girl of Kawaii, is so tightly grabbed by Liang Yin''s collar that she looks like a little white rabbit that has been lifted up and has no power to bind a chicken!


    Hua Jin doesn''t have any backhand power. He earns money and says, "what are you doing?"


    "You Can''t you see everything? " Liang Yin is so ashamed and angry that he stares at him and growls, "you should not have seen all my body!"


    Hua Jin thought it was ridiculous to ask!


    "Have you ever seen a bath with your eyes closed?"


    "You -!"


    Liang Yin was so angry that he broke down and said desperately, "then you''ve seen all of me!"


    "Nonsense! Otherwise, do you want me to be wet and cold? "


    Huajin airway, "I don''t like it. I want to have a figure, a bright spot and hot eyes!"


    "You..."


    Liang Yin has no way to refute. Her eyes are red with anger. They are more charming than women''s eyes. All of a sudden, tears are shining brightly. She is extremely aggrieved.


    Flower brocade saw "oneself" cry, also silly eye.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "You''ve seen all of me!"


    Liang Yin was so angry that he sat on the ground, sniveling and tears. "I''m so big, I haven''t been slighted except for me!"


    The point is, this bad man, even said that her body is hot eyes!


    Hot eyes?!


    She burst into tears in spite of her humiliation.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huajin looks powerless!


    Did she think he wanted to?!


    "Don''t cry!"


    Flower brocade this does not comfort is good, a comfort, Liang Yin is crying more unbridled, like the rough waves.


    Hua Jin is so scared that she looks at the direction of the gate subconsciously. She is afraid that her cry will spread to the outside.


    He hurriedly squatted in front of Liang Yin and begged, "OK, don''t cry, OK? Your body is very beautiful, Mimi is very big, legs are very long, waist is very thin I''ve never seen a woman with such a good figure... "


    He didn''t say it was OK.


    What do you say?


    The more you paint, the darker you get.

 Chapter 3810

    Liang Yin''s tears fell down violently, hugging his shoulder and making a miserable cry.


    "Flower brocade headache ground holds forehead," by the person saw this kind of thing of body, have so important? "


    "Of course it''s important!"


    Liang Yin has received the traditional family education since she was a child. Her parents have always taught her that girls should have self-respect and self love, especially at the beginning of the year and at night, only for their husbands!


    And their bodies, except for their husbands, once seen by any man, will become worthless!


    "If I was seen by you, I would not be worth money..."


    Liang Yin cried sadly, "my mother said that if the body is seen by other men, the man is not his own husband, the body will be dirty..."


    "What time is it?"


    Hua Jin doesn''t take it seriously and says, "now it''s not a patriarchal society. Your mother still takes such backward ideas as dogma?"


    Liang Yin drops tears.


    Flower brocade helpless, but had to coax her kindly, "well, don''t cry."


    As he wiped her tears, he said, "Whoever says that a girl''s body is seen, it''s not worth money. Girls are more confident, more beautiful and more beautiful. Who says that girls'' Self-worth depends on this? What''s more, it''s an accident. If I don''t take a bath, what if I have a fever? It''s not your body that''s hurt? "


    Liang Yin stopped crying and looked at him unexpectedly.


    The reason why she was shocked was that Hua Jin would comfort her so seriously.


    Hua Jin said again, "besides, if you talk about your boyfriend later and give it to him for the first time, if he doesn''t want you, you won''t be searching for life because Zhen Cao is gone, right?"


    Liang Yin listened in silence and did not speak.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who value their chastity. It''s clear that the man is not suitable for themselves, just because he is the first man of his own, he begged to marry him. As a result, he''s not happy all his life."


    Hua brocade added, "girls, it''s better to be independent and live without depending on anyone. Why use these dogmas to restrain themselves?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yin gradually stopped his tears.


    Flower brocade listened, touched her head, just, always feel good.


    After all, he felt his head.


    Liang Yin''s face is not turbulent, but his heart is full of ups and downs.


    She didn''t expect Huajin to tell her that.


    For a long time, the education given to her by her family was all girls, and she had to restrain herself.


    However, Hua brocade told her that girls should be more independent, know how to protect themselves, but also know how to pursue their own happiness, and do not have to restrain themselves too much


    Rational down, think about it, flower brocade said no unreasonable.


    He had no reason to see her.


    Just in this situation, he has no way.


    Liang Yin purses her lips, feeling guilty.


    I always feel that she just made a fuss!


    Although she still felt uncomfortable, her mood gradually calmed down.


    "Later If you take a bath, I''ll do it. "


    Liang Yin said.


    Flower brocade listened to, the lip Cape smoked fiercely, "why?"


    "Because This is my body. "


    "Oh!"


    Hua brocade nodded and asked meaningfully, "after that, when you take a bath, I''ll wash it for you?"


    "What?!" Liang Yin''s face was a ghost, and subconsciously protected himself even more.

 Chapter 3811

    Huajin is very serious, pointing to her and saying, "because this is my body."


    "No way!"


    Liang Yin said no!


    Think about it. A big man bathed her, and thought that scene was too weird!


    But Hua Jin couldn''t cry or laugh. "Big miss, can you play this double standard too hard?"


    Liang Yinhong said with a red face, "women''s bath and men''s bath are It''s different! "


    "What''s different?"


    "There..."


    Liang Yin lowered his head and blushed to shed blood. "It''s going to be washed there, too!"


    "Nonsense."


    Flower brocade also awkward tunnel, "the man there also wants to wash!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence with each other.


    Liang Yin stares at him, and Hua Jin looks uncomfortable.


    "Cough In this way... "


    Hua Jin cleared his throat and said seriously, "at most, when I wash it, don''t wash it so seriously I mean, shallower... "


    He said it with great obscurity.


    Liang Yin''s face is redder. "Hello!"


    "Why?"


    "You You''re not allowed to touch the wrong place! "


    "Do you think I want to touch it?"


    "Who knows you?"


    Huajin''s face is even redder. It''s too embarrassed. "Although I used to be curious about what it was like to be a woman, I''m not happy to be a woman at all! I''m also a victim. Don''t make me seem to persecute you! "


    Liang Yin didn''t say, "if you dare to touch the place you shouldn''t, I will touch it!"


    "You touch it."


    "Just right!"


    Liang''s voice rings his chest and snorts, "I used to wonder what it was like to break a man''s egg."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... "


    Hua Jin opened his eyes wide, pointed to her and said seriously, "you''d better not touch it! There''s going to be human life! "


    "Out of human life?"


    "Really, really That place is the most vulnerable place for men! "


    Flower brocade is to imagine, just like feeling the same thing, a gooseflesh.


    It''s the most vulnerable place for men!


    In the past, when he was filming, one of the staff in charge of Weiya was not careful. He almost fell to the lake and accidentally hit the handrail by the lake. Although he didn''t hit the center of the red heart, he would die if he was a little short.


    Even if he wiped the edge, he was still in pain. In front of the visiting media, he had to smile and pretend nothing happened.


    That taste is unforgettable.


    "Then..."


    Liang Yin suddenly said, "let''s make an agreement."


    "What?"


    "But where it can be washed with water, it is not allowed to use hands."


    Huajin agrees.


    Liang Yin said again, "Oh, by the way, when you take a bath, you should use the bathtub as little as possible."


    "Why?"


    "Showers are better for women."


    "I see."


    Hua Jin suddenly glanced at her. "When are you going to take a bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, now... "


    "Why don''t you hurry?"


    Hua Jin urged, "if you have a cold, it''s not good!"! I have a poor constitution. "


    Hearing this, Liang Yin stood up and stood at the door of the bathroom, hesitating. Hua Jin walked behind her and kicked her in.


    "Give me a good white wash! Come out clean and fragrant! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You kicked... "


    Without waiting for Liang Yin to protest, Huajin closes the door directly, and then goes to the sofa without worry and lies down lazily.

 Chapter 3812

    In the bathroom.


    Liang Yin looks at the overflowing water and takes a deep breath.


    Just now, when she entered the pool, her clothes floated. Liang Yin was so scared that she almost fell out of the bath.


    To be honest, she has never seen the body of a mature man.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the body of the man was constructed like this!


    Seriously


    Strange looking!


    The first time I saw a man''s body, Liang Yin thought it was a woman''s body that was more eye-catching.


    Liang Yin is uncomfortable and has finished taking a bath. However, this time, she finally enjoyed the bathtub and took a bath without any burden.


    When she came out of the bath, she pushed open the door and went through the fog. But in the cold room, Hua Jin leaned on the sofa and fell asleep!


    Liang Yin walked past lightly, perhaps because of her body. Looking at the past like this is like seeing herself from the perspective of God.


    So she was careful not to wake him up.


    Liang Yin squatted in front of Huajin and looked at it in his spare time.


    It''s not so much about looking at him as yourself!


    It turns out that she looks like this!


    Feeling dissimilarity!


    It''s not the same as using a mirror or a mobile phone to take a selfie.


    As if, thinner, also More beautiful.


    She doesn''t often dress up and rarely uses skin care products. However, I don''t know why. When she was in school, other girls in the same dorm used skin care products a lot. She only used water to wash her face, not even basic moisturizing cream. However, the skin quality is better than those girls who are prone to tens of thousands of skin care products.


    As a result, she never believed in the effectiveness of skin care products.


    Liang Yin sat on the bed and didn''t wake Huajin. After such a day''s tossing, she was also tired.


    She was so quietly lying on the bed, covering the quilt, even so asleep.


    The heating is on in the room.


    Huajin and liangyin lie on the sofa and the bed alone, but they sleep soundly.


    In the early hours of the morning, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Liang Yin did not wake up. She covered her head with quilt, so she was not woken up by the doorbell.


    It was Hua Jin, who was alert at once. Suddenly, he sat up on the sofa and walked to the door. Through the cat''s eyes, he saw the assistant standing at the door. He looked nervous.


    "Brocade? Flower brocade... "


    Hua Jin is just about to open his mouth. He just holds the doorknob in his hand. Suddenly he sees his hand. Then he realizes that he just woke up and forgot the exchange of his soul with Liang Yin!


    He frowned a little bit, paced in place for a few circles, returned to the bedside, shook Liang Yin up!


    "Wake up! Wake up! "


    Liang Yin is still having a dream. As a result, when Hua Jin shakes her, the dream seems to be shaking. She wakes up suddenly, opens her eyes, and sees an enlarged frightened face.


    "Liang Yin! Wake up! "


    Liang Yin regained her consciousness. She rubbed her eyes, sat up vigilantly and looked around. "What''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Hua Jin to say anything, she heard a knock on the door and became more alert. "What''s the matter?"


    "Listen I have a notice this morning. Now, my assistant is outside. This notice is very important. You can''t miss it. You have to go for me. "

 Chapter 3813

    He received a campaign. Today''s announcement is to attend an event for advertisers.


    It is a store activity of high-end skin care brand.


    However, according to Liang Yin, Hua Jin is worried that she has messed up the activity!


    "How What to do? "


    "You don''t have to worry. You go to the assistant and say, you need to take a bath and let her come back in half an hour. In this half an hour, I''ll explain how to finish the task."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I have to go? "


    Liang Yin looks a little tangled. "I I will not... "


    "Fool, I''ll teach you how to do it later! You can do whatever you like! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, will there be a lot of media reporters then I''m not going to be on TV! "


    As soon as Liang Yin thought that he might be on TV, he was too nervous to be nervous any more.


    Hua Jin holds her forehead with headache.


    For him, the media or the camera, he has been used to being neutral in the camera.


    However, Liang Yin is an ordinary person. Let alone such a big occasion, it''s just a small store activity. I''m afraid that it''s impossible to live in a town.


    So If the award ceremony at the end of the year, they still didn''t exchange back, Liang Yin would be scared to walk in such a big battle, right!?


    "You go first and tell the assistant, according to what I just taught you."


    Liang Yin nodded at once, "Oh Oh, good... "


    She went to the door and told her assistant, "I I''ve got up, but I just woke up and wanted to take a hot bath. "


    The assistant was in a hurry. "Little ancestor, how can you still take a bath? Let the stylist make up for you directly! "


    Flower brocade stands at one side eavesdrop, he listened, immediately hand stroke.


    Liang Yin can''t understand what he wants to express at all.


    Flower brocade then attached to her ear, such as the breath of orchid, brushed her cheek, as if burning hot.


    "You said, you fell into the water yesterday, do not take a hot bath, easy to catch cold!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Liang Yin was so nervous that his brain went blank and immediately said, "Hua Jin said, he said He fell into the water yesterday. If he didn''t take a bath, he would easily catch cold or something... "


    Flower brocade listened to, headache ground holds forehead.


    Outside the door, the assistant asked.


    What''s the situation!?


    Liang Yin realized that he was too nervous and said that he had let slip. For a while, he was so worried that his face was red and his ears were red.


    She corrected immediately and said, "ha ha, anyway Come back in half an hour! "


    With that, Huajin took her back to the room.


    "Listen, this activity, generally speaking, is mostly an activity plus an interview mode. If the host asks you some questions, you can answer them carefully. If you can''t answer them, smile instead. Generally speaking, if you smile, the fans will scream and the question will be blurred. "


    Liang Yin nodded knowingly If I can''t answer all of them, will I keep giggling? "


    "Who made you giggle?"


    Hua Jin shows her the right way to smile. Liang Yin also learns from him and smiles a few times, but he is stunned to see Hua Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    Liang Yin stabbed him in the head. "Why are you stupid?"


    Hua Jin responded by touching her face with some narcissism. "No wonder I used to laugh and fans scream. I laugh so well!"


    Liang Yin helplessly turned a white eye, and suddenly sat down on the bed, some unhappy!

 Chapter 3814

    Flower brocade saw, some accident, "what do you do?"


    "Do you think we will never be able to change back? I''ve been living as you? "


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Flower brocade hook lip, "still cheap you!"


    "What''s cheaper for me?"


    "You see, I look better than you, have more money than you, and have more fame than you. What about you? You have nothing. You even have to work hard to see your idol. What are you Huajin doesn''t think it''s authentic.


    Liang Yin is speechless.


    She asked, "well, you''re going to Will you meet me secretly? "


    "Private association?" Hua Jin squints suspiciously.


    Liang Yin realized that he had misused his words, and immediately changed his tongue and said, "if anyone finds out, is this a scandal?"


    Hua Jin felt his chin, but also felt that it was a bit tricky.


    He can''t always meet Liang Yin in secret.


    It''s time to think of a proper way.


    Flower brocade suddenly a flash of inspiration, "otherwise, I applied to be an assistant."


    "Assistant?"


    "Well, the new assistant will take care of your daily life, be responsible for your notice, and by the way, exercise your acting skills and teach you how to act."


    Liang Yin listened, but he still didn''t come back.


    Acting is really a big problem.


    Not to mention acting, but facing the camera, she felt nervous and at a loss.


    The assistant outside the door urged again, "Huajin, no, it''s too late! Have you finished washing? "


    Hua Jin winks at Liang Yin, then hides in the closet.


    Liang Yin stood up and went to the wardrobe to make sure that he had hidden it. Then he let the assistant in.


    Behind the assistant stood the stylist.


    Liang Yin said awkwardly, "that..."


    "It''s too late!"


    The assistant hurriedly beckoned the stylist to come in, pushed Liang Yin to the front of the sofa, and moved the lighting lamp and the dressing box in, and started the huge dressing project.


    In fact, the flower brocade base is very good, but after all, there are differences before and after makeup.


    In the effort of stylist''s make-up, Liang Yin watched the assistant nervously walking around the room, making quilts and turning over and over in the cloakroom. She was a little nervous and worried that she would turn over to the cabinet hidden in Huajin.


    If it is really turned over by her, it is not clear how.


    Seeing the assistant fumble towards the cabinet where Huajin is hiding, Liang Yin suddenly says, "Hello!"


    The assistant heard her voice, turned to look over, pointed to himself, "Jin Ye Are you calling me


    "Er Uh huh! "


    Liang Yin nodded. She didn''t know the assistant''s name.


    She waved to her and said, "come here!"


    Assistant holding clothes, came over, Liang Yin said, "I want to recruit another assistant."


    When the assistant heard that, his face suddenly became uneasy.


    "Master Jin I didn''t do well, so You want to replace me? "


    "I want another one."


    Liang Yin muttered, "I have only one assistant, not enough."


    "Mr. Jin, have you forgotten? You have three assistants... "


    Liang Yin''s face was embarrassed for a while, and he said to her secretly. Why didn''t Hua Jin tell her about this?


    However, three assistants, too exaggerated!


    The emperor doesn''t have such a big posture!


    "I want to recruit a new assistant! It doesn''t mean anything else. Just ask your opinion, will you? "

 Chapter 3815

    The assistant is stupid!


    God.


    Is this really brocade?


    This flower brocade, unexpectedly said to ask for her opinion?!


    The assistant immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Jin, you are the employer. If you want to recruit a new assistant, you just need to talk directly. However, if I don''t do anything well, you must tell me that I will soon correct it! "


    "Er Well. "


    Liang Yin nodded and obediently closed her eyes as instructed by the make-up artist. The make-up artist allowed her to make up.


    She said with emotion in her heart, it''s really pleasant to be a star!


    Three meals a day, toxic food and clothing, before and after the assistant service, in addition to acting, other than their own personal efforts.


    It''s so cool!


    If only she were a star!


    But isn''t she a star now?


    Although, this body is not her, but, somehow can also have a dry addiction.


    Hua Jin hid in the closet. The air was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. Until an hour and a half passed, he heard the sound of the door closing. Liang Yin was obviously taken away by the assistant. He just got out of the closet and felt his cell phone.


    This mobile phone is Liang Yin''s, no power, so he first links to the charger to charge.


    Just in time, Liang Yin forgot to bring his mobile phone when he left.


    He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qin Zhou''s number.


    Half an hour later, Qin Zhou appeared.


    As soon as he opened the door, Huajin grabbed his hand, dragged him in, looked at the door cautiously, and then closed the door.


    After Qin Zhou entered the door, he looked around and saw that there was only Huajin in the room. So he turned around and looked at Huajin strangely.


    In front of her, she was a thin girl with a nervous look.


    "Who are you?"


    Just now, Hua Jin was worried that he couldn''t speak clearly on the phone, so he told Qin Zhou about Hua Jin''s accident.


    After all, Huajin is Qin Zhou''s artist. He is worried about Huajin. He is afraid that something really happened to Huajin, so he hurried to come here. However, when he saw Huajin, which has become liangyin, he was confused.


    "Qin Zhou, it''s me!"


    Hua Jin said nervously, "I''m Hua Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was dead for a long time.


    Qin Zhou suddenly sneered, "who are you? I warn you, no matter who you are, don''t play the devil in front of me! I''ll ask again what happened to Huajin. Please tell me clearly! "


    "It''s true!"


    Hua Jin grabbed his hand in a hurry. "I really am Hua Jin! Well, calm down. I''ll tell you all about it. "


    Qin Zhou interrupted her, "I''m calm, but I don''t think I''m clear when I look at you!"


    Hua Jin sighed feebly, "I know that this kind of thing happened to me is really difficult to understand with ordinary people''s thinking! If it hadn''t happened to me, I wouldn''t have believed it! "


    Qin Zhou narrowed his eyes, but fortunately, Qin Zhou had some patience. Maybe he wanted to see what the motivation of the girl was, so he really wanted to listen to her, what fallacy she wanted to publish!


    Flower brocade then endures a disposition, the thing that happened yesterday, narrated conscientiously again.


    Until the end of the speech, Qin Zhou''s face without a trace of waves.


    I even want to laugh.


    Flower brocade sees his expression, know Qin Zhou still does not believe what he says!


    "Qin Zhou, don''t you believe me at all? I am really a flower brocade! "

 Chapter 3816

    Until the end of the speech, Qin Zhou''s face without a trace of waves.


    I even want to laugh.


    Flower brocade sees his expression, know Qin Zhou still does not believe what he says!


    He looked like he wanted to cry without tears. He couldn''t say, "I I really do not believe that, you can test me, anyway, I have a way to prove my brocade


    No matter how sincere he said it, Qin Zhou obviously didn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s so absurd that even scientists wouldn''t believe it. How could Qin Zhou believe it easily.


    He said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, today is not April Fool''s Day!"


    Said, Qin Zhou angrily turned around, just to leave.


    Hua Jin was in a hurry and blurted out, "I remember that day when Xing Ze had an accident, you went to the hospital and came out of the morgue with red eyes!"


    Qin Zhou listens and stops abruptly.


    Huajin catches up with him and says, "I was outside the emergency room that day, waiting for poems. On the day of Xingze''s accident, I was to protect poems. I had several knives in my body. However, poems were once blind because of the serious damage to the cornea. Because of Xingze''s affairs, they were also depressed for a long time."


    Qin Zhou looked at the brocade with some surprise.


    Huajin smiled and said, "after the poem got married, youyou disappeared for a long time, which is not generally known! Qin Zhou, you know that, right? "


    Qin Zhou''s face was full of doubts.


    What Hua Jin said shocked him.


    This is because, he said, it is true that few people know these things, especially the specific cause of death of Xingze, which has always been a secret and not many people know.


    For a while, Yun''s poems were not well known.


    There are even fewer people who know about this matter.


    Unless, Huajin has said all these things to outsiders.


    But the key is that Huajin is a man, and these secrets will not be revealed when he dies.


    "You..."


    Hua Jin saw Qin Zhou''s expression was a little loose and he was so nervous that he was incoherent. "I know what I said, you can''t believe it. If it was me, I couldn''t believe it! However, Qin Zhou, things really happened, you know, this matter can''t tell anyone, even if you say it to others, others won''t believe this strange thing, only you! If you don''t believe me, I''m really desperate! "


    For the time being, he did not know how to confess to poetry.


    I told Qin Zhou that I knew Qin Zhou was a very reliable person. Although he was not serious at ordinary times, he was reliable at the critical moment.


    Secondly, Qin Zhou is the agent. Let him know about it, and he can stay with Liang Yin.


    Qin Zhou pondered for a moment, and suddenly he tasted meaningfully, "unless you answer me one thing."


    "Well."


    "Real brocade, not there."


    Qin Zhou''s eyes fell on him.


    Flower brocade immediately "Kao" a voice, "where can I not?! You... "


    This Qin boat is


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help laughing and winking mischievously, "I''ll talk to you."


    Brocade, "..."


    This guy, it''s just to set him off!


    He gnashed his teeth angrily. "Qin Zhou!"


    "All right, all right! I''m not happy with you! "


    Qin Zhou went back to bed and sat down with his legs folded. His face was still unbelievable, "but it''s not scientific! How could this happen? "

 Chapter 3817

    Hua brocade also sat on the bed gloomily, full of dejected tunnel, "why do I meet this kind of thing!? I''m not going to change forever, am I


    Qin Zhou glanced at him and said quietly, "isn''t it good to be a woman? I think it''s good for you now. It''s so easy to be a woman. It''s in some way, from the top to the bottom! "


    Hua Jin''s face is blue after listening, "when are you still joking with me?"


    "I''m serious."


    Qin Zhou''s serious face, "what''s wrong with being a woman?"


    Huajin desperately holds her forehead.


    Qin Zhou then fanned the flames and said, "I can introduce you to a boyfriend."


    "Go away!"


    "I''m serious. Think about it!"


    "Qin Zhou!" Hua Jin said angrily, "I''m really upset now. I''m really angry if you make fun of me!"


    Qin Zhou''s eyes widened in amazement. "Oh, after she became a woman, her temper was not small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, role adaptation is in place, in place."


    Qin Zhou felt for a cigarette box from his pocket, and wanted brocade, but Qin Zhou said coldly, "girls don''t smoke."


    Brocade, "..."


    After lighting a cigarette, Qin Zhou silently took a few puffs. Finally, he calmed down and began to adapt to the role of Huajin. He asked, "how does it feel to be a woman?"


    "It''s not so good. I always feel something is missing."


    "Why don''t you say you have more?"


    Huajin gave him a resentful look.


    Qin Zhou whistled and pretended not to see his complaining eyes.


    "You said that you and a woman''s soul have exchanged. Is this body of that girl now?"


    "Well!"


    "Let me see!"


    Qin Zhou held his chin seriously, glanced at him carefully, and gave a pertinent comment, "long get stop sign!"


    "Without my logo."


    "No make-up, just make-up. It''s a beauty."


    Qin Zhou''s eyes are very poisonous.


    Flower brocade frowzily do not face, full of awkward.


    "Then What about the girl? "


    What did Hua Jin think of? He stood up nervously. "Now you take me to the activity hall!"


    ¡°£¿¡­¡­ Ha? "


    "I''m afraid she won''t deal with that at all."


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows and nodded.


    Hua Jin followed Qin Zhou to get on the bus and drove all the way to the meeting place. The scene was crowded with people.


    Huajin''s fame is at the peak of the sun. It seems that no one can defend its position in the entertainment circle. As the first popular student, Huajin has the top traffic.


    The commercial value of Huajin is very high.


    The so-called business value is the cohesion of fans.


    During the period of his endorsement, the market share of cosmetics he spoke for rose from 1.5% to a terrible 18%.


    What a terrible fan effect.


    No matter what products Huajin represents, it has almost become the guarantee of word-of-mouth and sales volume.


    Therefore, many loyal fans of Huajin have gathered at the activity site.


    With this blessing, Huajin is the first time to participate in its own activities as a mass.


    Today, the stage host is still in the heat, Liang Yin has not come out, but there are many fans under the stage hysterically shouting the name of Huajin, the whole scene, in full swing, the momentum is extremely terrible.


    Huajin is the first time to see how terrible his influence is. He is shocked to stay in place.

 Chapter 3818

    Qin Zhou smiles.


    "Why, scared to death by your fans?"


    Hua Jin nodded and swallowed, "I didn''t feel it before standing on the stage, but now I feel it These fans are crazy! "


    Before he finished speaking, the fans behind him kept pushing forward. With the call like a sea of mountains, Huajin saw Liang Yin appear.


    Liang Yin holds the microphone nervously. When she comes out, she feels that countless strong headlights fall on her.


    Dazzling.


    So that a flower in front of her eyes did not recover her eyesight for a long time.


    The host made a brief opening speech and looked at her.


    Before Liang Yin came to the stage, the host had already passed the script with her. However, although she passed the script, after all, she was the first to appear in the spotlight as a "Star". After all, she didn''t adapt to it, so she was stunned by the frightening performance.


    Flower brocade sees her to stay in place, headache ground holds forehead.


    How can she not say a word?!


    It''s not stage fright, is it?


    Qin Zhou squinted.


    On the stage, the host saw Liang Yin holding the microphone nervously, looking sluggish, and some were puzzled by her unexpected performance.


    "Huajin, say hello to the fans off the stage!"


    Liang Yin just returned to his senses. He raised his hand stiffly and smiled at the audience. "Hello, everyone, I''m Huajin..."


    The voice just fell, the fans under the stage screamed madly!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah! Brocade! "


    I love you


    "Husband!"


    I don''t know who made a strong roar, so that the audience gave out a kind laugh, but also called her husband.


    It''s too big.


    So that, not small hall, sound waves, beam sound only feel the head buzzing.


    It turns out that being a star is such an experience?!


    Feeling Not good!


    She is a fan of Tang Yu and has seen many fans chasing stars. At that time, she felt that the more enthusiastic the solidarity was, the more excited the star idols on the stage were.


    Shout so hard for the idol to hear.


    unfortunately, as like as two peas, the voice of Liang has changed to the perspective of Hua brocade. It is only discovered that no matter how enthusiastic she is, so many fans in her eyes are only a bit of a ghost. She even feels that fans on the stage have exactly the same faces, and they can not tell who is who.


    Too enthusiastic, on the contrary


    It left her at a loss.


    "Huajin, I love you!"


    "Husband! Husband! "


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t know how to respond.


    Because, although she now occupies the body of Huajin, she is not Huajin, and these are not her fans. She doesn''t even know how to give back their enthusiasm!


    I just feel that there is no God.


    Generally, stars do activities and need to constantly interact with fans off stage.


    However, Liang Yin''s on-the-spot ability is not only unsatisfactory, it is simply horrible.


    She just stood awkwardly, petrified.


    Hua Jin covers his face.


    He knew that ordinary people like Liang Yin could not cope with such occasions at all.


    Qin Zhou said silently, "she seems to be scared by your fans."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it that exaggerated? "


    Flower brocade doesn''t get angry and says, "it''s not difficult to say hello and interact with fans? She hasn''t been asked to act yet! "


    "Not the same."


    Qin said, "she may not be in your role."


    Hua Jin feels headache and anxiety, but she can''t help.

 Chapter 3819

    On the one hand, he was a little uncomfortable, and his stomach was distended inexplicably. Moreover, he suffered from eardrum pain caused by these fans. If it wasn''t for Liang Yin, he didn''t want to stand in the place of so many people.


    On the stage, although Liang Yin patronizes and stands foolishly, the host''s rescue ability is quite excellent. He says to the fans, "actually, in the background, I see Huajin''s body seems to be a little uncomfortable."


    He turned to Liang Yin and asked, "I heard that you were busy shooting new plays some time ago and often stayed up late?"


    Liang Yin didn''t know how to answer.


    She didn''t know how to finish, but when she thought of Huajin, if she didn''t know how to answer, she would smile, smile


    So a weak smile came up on her face.


    The host nodded and then said, "I have worked with Huajin several times, once on the stage of the award ceremony and once on a variety show. He is a very dedicated idol. In the backstage, I see his face is white and his body is very uncomfortable. I learned from the inquiry that he was busy shooting new plays before. This time, he came to our activities with the sick in his arms, so it''s really hard... "


    Liang Yin is still smiling, but he says in his heart: it''s really serious nonsense.


    She is not ill.


    However, in order to round the stage, the host is really going to make a fool of himself.


    Is it true that those who claim to be ill on previous programs are all excuses and loanwords?


    But, her smile is too weak, the fans under the stage saw, heartache, voice also gradually weakened down.


    "Huajin come on!"


    "Hold on, brocade! We will always support you! We will always be by your side! "


    The host took off the slide, lowered his voice to Liang Yin and said, "sit down!"


    Liang Yin nodded in a hurry and sat down on the chair.


    Then, the host began to make a long speech, and invited the official spokesperson of the brand, and delivered an impassioned speech.


    Liang Yin''s mind wanders all the way.


    Flower brocade some can''t go on, "hate iron but not steel! The host shakes her baggage several times, but she doesn''t take it! "


    Qin Zhou said, "she is not familiar with these doorways, let alone interaction. I think her on-the-spot response ability is too poor. But it''s not her fault. She''s not a star


    Flower brocade listened, this just didn''t say anything.


    Yes.


    Liang Yin is an ordinary person. It''s far fetched to ask her to act and do activities like a star.


    It''s just that sitting so dry is not the same thing.


    Fortunately, there is an interactive link between idols and fans.


    One of the links is to let the idols and fans kiss through a love glass.


    This kind of routine, although seen many, but used in the fans, repeated.


    However, not all fans are lucky to be on stage.


    Only the fans who get the VIP card have the right to have this luck.


    The host casually drew a few fans in the VIP area to come to the stage, and made game interaction with Liang Yin.


    In this game, Liang Yin can play.


    After all, all the fans on the stage are female fans. She also behaves not so prim and smiling. She cooperates with the host and fans to interact.


    It''s exciting to change fans!


    Although it''s kissing through the glass, however, it''s impossible for many fans to imagine how close they are to their idols or even hug them!


    "Ah ah ah! It''s on me! It''s on me! "


    One of the fans in the front row screamed with excitement, but after a while, there was a sense of chaos in the crowd.

 Chapter 3820

    "Someone fainted! Someone fainted! "


    "Call an ambulance! Ambulance! "


    It turns out that the fans sitting in the VIP area fainted when they saw themselves.


    The crowd became agitated at once.


    On the stage, the host saw that some fans had fainted, and they were also stupid.


    Hua Jin and Qin Zhou are also stupid.


    In fact, it''s not uncommon for fans to faint because of excitement, but generally stars are standing on the stage, and it''s dark under the stage, which is invisible under normal circumstances.


    However, now Huajin and Qinzhou are standing under the stage. They can see clearly.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Qin Zhou said without words, "do you know that your popularity is so exaggerated?"


    Hua Jin touched his nose, seriously, he was scared.


    Liang Yin obviously saw it.


    Because, this time is the exhibition stand, is not how big the stage, therefore what happens under the stage, she can see clearly.


    Liang Yin was a little scared, some stood up at a loss and said to the fans, "calm down, don''t panic."


    The fans under the stage were also shocked by the sudden situation and were in a mess.


    Some were busy taking care of the fainted people, while others were impatient. They felt that the fainted girl had damaged Huajin''s activities and cursed, "what are you doing with such excitement?! If you haven''t seen the world, don''t come to harm people! "


    "Yes! It''s disgusting to destroy the activities of Huajin! "


    Immediately someone stood up, "you are too cold-blooded! People are dizzy. What are you doing in a rush? What do you mean by talking in a sarcastic way


    Many fans are angry when they are said to be brain damaged.


    "It''s like how noble you are! Aren''t you also a fan of Huajin? Since they are all fans of Huajin, why say that other people are brain powder? "


    "Yes! If you are noble, you are responsible for carrying her out! Call an ambulance for her. Maybe you can do a good job, and they will make a mistake! "


    "Ha ha! Brain powder, right, we are the brain powder of Huajin, better than your white lotus! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade has a headache, hurriedly said, "stop quarreling, everyone be quiet."


    He obviously forgot that he is now Liang Yin''s identity.


    When others heard him, they shouted angrily at him and said, "shut up!"


    Huajin stares in amazement!


    They actually


    Qin Zhou couldn''t look down and pulled him to one side, speechless: "are you crazy? You forget that you are not Huajin now, it is... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Flower brocade silent, cool tunnel, "my name is Liang Yin."


    "Well, Liang Yin..."


    Qin Zhou looked around and said, "it''s too messy here. Let''s get out of here first!"


    "Good!"


    On the stage, the staff got on the stage and gave orders to the host and Liang Yin. The two also followed the staff in a hurry. Then, the host said through the microphone in the background, "because of the emergency, this activity was cancelled!"


    After listening to the fans, they complained for a while, and even cursed the fans who were not in the mood to faint several times!


    "Sweeper!"


    "Bad luck!"


    "It''s really bad luck, but for her..."


    Hua Jin was pulled out of the meeting by Qin Zhou. Hua Jin was worried about what Liang Yin said. Qin Zhou said, "don''t worry. The staff will take good care of her. Let''s go back to the hotel first."

 Chapter 3821

    "All right!"


    Hua Jin nodded, got on the bus, and Qin Zhou went back to the hotel first.


    After a while, Liang Yin also came back. The assistant sent her into the room, but saw Qin Zhou and Hua Jin also sitting on the sofa. However, in the eyes of the assistant, the woman seemed familiar.


    "Eh? You are not the one who was... "


    Huajin does not cross her face.


    Qin Zhou immediately made a look. "You go out first!"


    The assistant listened, but some uneasy way, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhou is the assistant''s boss. She still thinks that there is something wrong with it. It''s a flower brocade.


    Qin Zhou said, "just go out first."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The assistant nodded and went out in silence.


    Liang Yin locked the door. She didn''t know that Hua Jin and Qin Zhou had gone to the meeting. She felt a little guilty for having messed up Hua Jin''s activities before!


    "He Who is he? "


    Liang Yin naturally didn''t know Qin Zhou, so he looked at Qin Zhou stupidly and was at a loss.


    Hua Jin immediately stood up and said, "this is my boss, Qin Zhou. You can call him Qin Zhou directly later."


    "Qin Zhou..."


    The name is too familiar.


    Liang Yin can''t help but react. Qin Zhou, wasn''t Gu Xingze''s agent before?


    Only after Gu Xingze died, Qin Zhou didn''t bring new artists, but she didn''t expect that Hua Jin was Qin Zhou''s artist.


    After three people sat down and looked at each other, Qin Zhou took the lead in breaking the silence. "Huajin, since you call me here, it means you want to ask me for something!"


    Hua brocade rafters hurt faintly, and he got up and said, "I don''t know what to do, but Anyway, I''m confused now. But now Liang Yin can''t do without me. She can''t act, she can''t even understand the script, so I have to stay with her. "


    At first, Liang Yin didn''t think of too much. When something like this happened, both of them were confused. However, when they thought of maintaining the current situation, they didn''t know what to do!


    If she has always been Huajin''s identity, then what about filming?


    She can''t even read the script.


    Liang Yin is in despair.


    She doesn''t want to be a man all her life!


    She wants her body back.


    Hua Jin suddenly thought of something, stood up and said, "I remember that soul exchange happened when falling into the water. Will it... "


    He turned around and said meaningfully, "otherwise, shall we do it again?"


    Liang Yin recoiled in fear, "I I can''t water, I''ll drown! "


    If we drown again for the sake of experiment, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?


    Flower brocade but ignore her to agree with not agree, pull her hand to walk toward the door directly.


    The hotel of the film and television city is very big. There is a big swimming pool behind it. Until Hua Jin drags her all the way to the swimming pool, Liang Yin reacts. It wasn''t to go to the lake, but to the swimming pool.


    But


    "So cold..."


    Liang Yin held her body in a tangled way, shivering with cold.


    She turned around and just wanted to ask Huajin what she was going to do, but she thought that Huajin was too eager to change back to her body. She kicked her foot lightly from behind and directly kicked her into the swimming pool.


    "Ah Gulu, Gulu...... "


    Liang Yin fell into the water, caught off guard, and directly drank several mouthfuls of pool water.


    "Hmmm......"

 Chapter 3822

    Hua Jin also jumped into the swimming pool.


    The swimming pool is also divided into deep water area and shallow water area, and the depth reaches one meter eight.


    Liang Yin falls into the water and struggles violently.


    There is no way for her feet to step on the ground. If she steps on the ground, her whole body will be obliterated by the swimming pool.


    "Help..."


    "Gulu Gulu......"


    "Help..."


    "Gollum......"


    Hua brocade swam towards her after falling into the water, grabbed her arm and pulled her into her arms.


    Without hesitation, he kissed her lips and gave her all the air in his mouth.


    Although she got the thin oxygen from Huajin, she did not know water at all. With several pools of water, her brain was on the verge of anoxia, and then she was unconscious.


    Suffocation


    The feeling of suffocation, which fills the whole brain, constantly sends out dangerous signals.


    Waiting for her to wake up again, open her eyes, but the fresh air is incomparable.


    Liang Yin immediately greedily breathed. When she recovered, she realized that she had returned to the shore!


    She suddenly sat up, but saw Huajin sitting at the edge of the pool, with a look of love.


    "Dead hearted?"


    Nearby, came the cool voice of Qin Zhou.


    Hua Jin looks back and stares at him angrily. His face is a little blue.


    Liang Yin just wanted to say something, but her eyes fell on Huajin''s face. Somehow, she immediately focused on his lips. At the thought of swimming pool, he took the initiative to ferry air to her with his mouth


    Her face went hot for some reason.


    Even though she was just pulled out of the pool, she was cold all over.


    "Go back to your room first!"


    Qin Zhou said, "if you come, you will be safe.". Since I have changed my body, let''s do it first! You can stay with her as an assistant. As for the future, we''d better talk about it later! "


    Hua Jin felt aggrieved, but there was no way, so she had to stand up and walk towards the room with a gloomy look.


    Liang Yin saw that his face was not good-looking. He did not know why. He felt a little remorse in his heart.


    It seems


    If it wasn''t for her momentary negligence, Huajin would have been like this just to save her.


    Liang Yin stood up with some guilt, nodded gently to Qin Zhou, and followed Huajin towards the room.


    Two people entered the room, Hua Jin stood at the door of the bath room to undress. After seeing Liang Yin enter the room, he stood awkwardly in place and said to her, "won''t you wash them together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wash together? "


    Liang Yin takes a step back, "no!? Men and women can''t accept it clearly! "


    Flower brocade listened to, but some cry and laugh.


    "Now, your body is mine, and mine is yours. What can''t be accepted?"


    After a pause, he added, "let''s wash together! Bathroom, just this one, I bathed for a long time. If you wait for a long time, what will you do if you have a cold? "


    "I''m fine."


    "You think I care about you?"


    Hua Jin snorted, "I care about my body. Now, your body is mine, so you''re not the most responsible, you''re responsible for me, understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And I, too, am responsible for your body!"


    It''s strange to hear that!


    Liang Yin is a little uneasy, but when he sees Hua Jin finished, he takes off all his clothes!


    After all, it''s a man. Even after becoming a woman, the posture of taking off clothes also continues the free and easy power of a man.

 Chapter 3823

    Until Hua Jin enters the bath room, Liang Yin hides in the corner and stealthily takes off his clothes.


    She hugged her body and walked into the bath room shivering. Hua Jin was already sitting in the bath. The warm water was slowly put into the pool. In a twinkling of an eye, the bath room was filled with mist.


    The bath is very big, two meters wide enough to hold two people.


    Liang Yin stood by the bath room, still hesitant.


    Although her body is now Huajin''s body, it''s still a bit awkward!


    Flower brocade light tunnel, "come in!"


    Liang Yin listens, raises his legs and strides in.


    The warm water just annihilated the ankle, and the pores of the whole body expanded.


    She was so eager for warmth that she didn''t care so much. In addition, there are so many mists now, and the bath is very big, so she can stay away from him. It seems that she can''t see each other through the mist, so Liang Yin sat in the bath.


    Through the fog, no one can see each other.


    Liang Yin hugged his knee and curled up as much as possible.


    Hua Jin suddenly asked, "are you still studying?"


    "No more. Fourth year of University, internship. "


    "Oh!"


    Hua Jin asked again, "what about your family?"


    "I I''m alone. "


    "Alone?"


    Flower brocade picked to pick eyebrow, "how is it possible? You haven''t graduated yet. Don''t tell me. You can live on your own. "


    Liang Yin took a breath and said, "my father In foreign countries, my mother divorced him, remarried, married another man, lived with that man, left me a house, and gave me living expenses on time every month. "


    "I see."


    Hua brocade explains again, "in the future, in case your mother asks for you, I know what the situation is anyway, otherwise, I can''t react and make a big scene."


    Liang Yin nodded.


    She asked with some concern, "shall I act for you in the future?"


    "You''ve seen the original heavy snow, haven''t you?"


    "Well."


    "Very well. The script has not changed much. Just memorize the lines. "


    Hua Jin said it easily, but Liang Yin felt a headache.


    "You said, the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    "Then I don''t remember the lines yet! "


    "When you''re done taking a bath, you''ll have to stay up all night to play with you."


    When Liang Yin heard it, he still had no bottom in his heart.


    The bath room is a shower with a bath. Hua Jin bubbles for a while, then stands up and washes under the shower. Liang Yin keeps a close eye on him, making sure that he doesn''t "invade" some places that shouldn''t be touched. Until Hua Jin finishes washing and sees him go out, she stands up, steps out of the bath and washes under the shower.


    After walking out of the bath room, I saw Huajin busy in the living room.


    He first placed two floor lamps on the sofa, then moved a small stool to the left rear.


    "See these two lights?"


    "I see."


    "You think of them as two planes, one a and one B."


    "Stand?"


    Liang Yin doesn''t know the names of these majors at all.


    "It''s a camera, a far shot, a close-up shot. Sometimes, there may be other cameras in other scenes, but the main two seats are facing you."


    Hua Jin pointed to the stool and said, "there, it''s for the director."


    Liang Yin said, "in fact, when I was in college, I played a play."

 Chapter 3824

    After listening to Huajin, I feel a little hopeful.


    "Then you should have some lines, right?"


    Liang Yin twisted his eyebrows in a tangled way. "It must not be compared with a professional one."


    "In fact, I haven''t studied in any film school, or been a science student. Acting is also my own exploration."


    "Well..."


    Hua Jin sat down on the sofa and said to her, "the drama you played in college was also a female role, right?"


    Liang Yin hooked his lips and said, "male character."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Hua Jin is a little curious. "What play did you play?"


    "Original script, however, there are few male students, so I can only play a role as a teenager."


    Hua brocade nodded, looked at the wall all the time, saw the time is not much, then said, "these two days we must chew the lines down, even if the performance is not good, also can''t let the director feel that didn''t recite the script seriously at all."


    Liang Yin "hum".


    She is also willing to cooperate with Huajin.


    After all, it would not have been if it had not been for her.


    Hua Jin takes the script out of the drawer and hands it to Liang Yin. He sits beside her and watches her nibbling at it.


    This play, he can recite it with his eyes closed.


    From the night when he got the script, he looked at it, and within a few days, he clearly drew out all the lines, and wrote them down.


    Huajin''s memory is very changeable.


    It''s said that many famous directors read countless books, but they have the ability to never forget the script at a glance, that is, Huajin.


    Huajin also likes this script very much, so when reading the script, read it with relish.


    Liang Yin has no such terrible memory as Hua Jin. However, she is hard-working and hard-working. When she studies, she ranks first in her performance. That''s because no matter what she does, she is very attentive.


    Hua Jin gives Liang Yin one night to recite the script, and he lies on the sofa with her.


    He thought that Liang Yin would find it boring and boring to read the script, and he would not cooperate with it. Unexpectedly, Liang Yin was very focused on reading the script, and at the same time he recited the key points, figured out the emotions and states of the characters, and practiced repeatedly in his heart.


    Hua Jin saw that she was so serious, so she was relieved and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up again, it was already light.


    It was Liang Yin who woke him up.


    "Wake up!"


    Hua Jin opens her eyes. She is too sleepy to sleep. Seeing Liang Yin squatting beside the sofa, she knows that she didn''t sleep all night.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin sat up from the sofa and yawned, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "Didn''t you let me read the play?"


    Liang Yin smiled proudly, "I have recited all my lines!"


    "Oh."


    Hua brocade didn''t react at first, until he realized later that he suddenly widened his eyes, "what!?"


    "I''ve learned it!"


    "Impossible!"


    Hua brocade suddenly woke up, turned over the script and muttered, "what about so many lines? One night, how can I recite it? "


    Even if his memory is as bad as his, it took him a whole night to memorize it.


    Liang Yin, but only one night, memorized all the lines?


    Liang Yin said, "I really recited it. I don''t believe it. But I''ll try my lines!"

 Chapter 3825

    Huajin said, "OK, but when we''re doing the film, we''ll simulate the scene when we''re doing the film. You''re just like acting with me. Let''s start with this paragraph. "


    Flower brocade marked the passage of the day after tomorrow.


    Is the point.


    Liang Yin took a look and knew which section it was. He stood up and walked calmly to the central area.


    It can be seen that she is very confident. First, she closed her eyes and brewed some emotions.


    Hua Jin also stands up. As an opponent, he plays mu Qingge, the heroine. Standing opposite her, Hua Jin patiently waits for her to enter the role.


    A few minutes later, Liang opened his eyes, nodded and said, "let''s start!"


    Huajin soon entered the role.


    Although he can''t talk about the old actors, Huajin''s acting skill is definitely the best among the young actors!


    "Demon pupil" tells a story about the love hate entanglement between the demon eliminator and the fox emperor.


    Mu Qingge, the heroine, is a disciple of the Yin and Yang palace who no one agrees with.


    As a yin-yang teacher, the primary responsibility is to eliminate demons.


    However, as a demon remover, mu Qingge couldn''t even learn the basic demon removing magic. Until an accident, she learned that she was not a person, but a person and a demon were born in violation of the taboo. The secret was learned by the Yin and Yang palace. The elder gave an order to drive Mu Qingge out of the school.


    The exiled mu Qingge betrays her relatives. She vows to prove that she is a real demon killer.


    However, later, I met the fox emperor Phoenix. At that time, the phoenix only had a thousand years of cultivation. It was unable to command all ghosts and was recovered by mu Qingge.


    As the Shishen of muqingge, he had feelings for her in the course of twists and turns, so he confessed with her.


    This is the most important match.


    Liang Yin enters the role of Phoenix. When he looks at Huajin''s face again, his eyes are full of affection. However, this affection is arrogant because of the cynical character of Phoenix.


    "Come back to baigui stronghold with me! How about I make you my wife? "


    In a word, the tension, worry, fear of Mu Qingge''s refusal and restrained love on her face are vividly displayed.


    Put down the pride of body, and she said, afraid to be rejected, and love song, but still do not want to give up their arrogance as the future fox emperor.


    Even Hua Jindu was stunned for a long time.


    He even prepared for the interruption, but did not expect that Liang Yin was in such a good state.


    It''s amazing!


    This guy, haven''t he ever acted in a play!?


    Acting this kind of thing, one see talent, and see spirit, three just rely on appearance.


    If there is no talent and aura, even with the guidance of many teachers, it is of no use at all.


    Gu Xingze''s acting skills are very good, and so are cloud poems. Both of them are typical non science students, but Gu Xingze has talent and what he acts like.


    Yun''s poems have spirit. Her performance of Yin Xiachun is absolutely the most classic screen image.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yin''s condition is so good.


    What a born actor!


    Seeing Hua Jin, Liang Yin was stunned and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "No Not... "


    "You''re doing very well!" Huajin said


    "Then..."


    "It''s not your problem, it''s my distraction!"


    Hua Jin hurriedly enters the state and begins to play with Liang Yin seriously.

 Chapter 3826

    Two people to the airport play, Liang Yin very in the state, so that Huajin did not jump, along with her mood, also thoroughly into the role state.


    To his consternation, in the last act of Liang Yin, when he was going to part with mu Qingge, he leaned slightly. There were tears hidden in his eyes, which kept turning, but because of his stubbornness, he didn''t drop a drop!


    It''s amazing


    Hua Jin stops excitedly.


    When he came to Liang Yin, he asked in surprise, "you Is it really not a science student? "


    Liang Yin is a little curious, "what is Keban student?"


    "That is..."


    Huajin said, "many actors are from the Central Opera Beidian. These actors from the film academy are all called Keban students, who have been trained professionally."


    Liang Yinyi smiled. "I studied English translation in college. I didn''t play anything except drama."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin is a little depressed.


    Why is her acting so good?


    This is the standard. People are more popular than people. Liang Yin''s talent is not inferior to Gu Xingze.


    "It''s a pity you''re not an actor!"


    After listening to it, Liang Yin couldn''t tell for a while whether Hua Jin was a commendatory or a derogatory sentence. Some people couldn''t figure out, "you Are you praising me? "


    "Of course."


    Hua Jin hums, "I''m not bragging about what you are."


    Liang Yin blushed and said, "thank you..."


    Flower brocade way, "in the morning, you boil all night to recite the script, hungry?"


    "Well."


    Liang Yin nodded, "hungry!"


    "Then, come out for breakfast with me!"


    "Eh? Can you go out at will? "


    Huajin explained, "this is the film and television city. There are no miscellaneous people who can come here. Only the visiting journalists and fans. Next to the film and television city is the food street. There are all kinds of food. It''s only a few hundred meters away from the hotel. It''s very convenient."


    Sometimes, many stars stay in the film and television city for several months in order to make films.


    Food, clothing and housing are all in the film and television city.


    Many of the old and simple buildings in the film and television city are built from the back. Because of filming, the area here is also gradually prosperous. A few years ago, there may be only half of the fast food here, but later the film and television industry is more and more developed. Dozens of troupes will make films here every year in the film and television city.


    Actors, staff, journalists, fans


    There are so many businesses in such a large group.


    Hotel, inn, hostel, food street It can be said that everything is available.


    Hua Jin asks Liang Yin what he wants.


    Liang Yin realized that this brocade looks like a gentleman!


    Two people just walked out of the room, but behind came the voice of Tang Yu.


    "Master Huajin!"


    Hua Jin turns around subconsciously, and only after he knows it, does he react. He is Liang Yin now.


    Tang Yu is not calling him.


    Tut.


    This Tang Yu is really annoying.


    Maybe because of him, Meng buting thought that on the boat that day, Liang Yin was aggressive and said that Tang Yu was the real hero of the play. He felt disgusted when he saw Tang Yu.


    This Tang Yu, young and greasy!


    I don''t know what''s good?!


    Hua brocade glanced at Liang Yin, but saw that she also turned around, saw that it was Tang Yu, and her face turned red at once!


    Hua Jin is so angry that she steps on her feet.


    It''s not heavy, but it''s enough to attract her attention!


    Liang Yin lowered his voice and asked, "what are you doing stepping on me?"

 Chapter 3827

    Huajin is even more annoyed.


    "What are you blushing for!"


    Liang Yin doesn''t know how hot her face is now, but she can''t calm herself in the face of her idol!


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Tang Yu had come to her and said with a smile, "master Huajin got up so early?"


    "Don''t call me senior!"


    Liang Yin looks a little coy, blushes and says, "just call me Huajin!"


    Tang Yu was stunned. He was flattered!


    I don''t know why, from the night before, it seems that one night, Huajin''s attitude towards him, from arrogance to inexplicable closeness, seems The change is so sudden!


    Real brocade, but not angry!


    Who allowed her to be so opinionated?!


    Why let Tang Yu call his name directly!


    He is his elder. According to his generation, Tang Yu should be called Huajin elder.


    But Liang Yin made his own decision!


    However, Tang Yu did not find someone standing beside him gnashing his teeth. He felt his head embarrassed and said, "Huajin Can I really call you that? "


    No way


    "Yes!"


    Liang Yin happily agrees.


    Tang Yu was encouraged. He took a step and asked naturally, "are you going to have breakfast when you get up so early?"


    Liang Yin nodded and said, "well, do you want breakfast, too?"


    "Well, yes."


    Tang Yu said, "I didn''t perform well yesterday. I recited the script all night. So I haven''t slept yet. I''m hungry. I''m going to have breakfast."


    "What a coincidence!"


    Liang Yin blushed with excitement, and said, "I spent the whole night reading the script, but I didn''t sleep at the moment. I plan to have breakfast."


    "Well, together!"


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "my treat."


    "Well, thank you."


    Liang Yin behaves appropriately. She also knows that she is Huajin now. She can''t be as excited and restrained as before.


    Just, the flower brocade on one side can''t be calm any more. He pulls the sleeve of Liang Yin and asks strangely, "would you like to have breakfast with him?"


    Liang Yin and Tang Yu were stunned.


    The two almost asked in unison, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    A good understanding!


    All kinds of MMP in Huajin''s heart, smile on the surface, gnash teeth secretly, "OK, OK, why not? Together! "


    In Tang Yu''s mind, there was something strange. Who is this girl? Why does Huajin look like she listened to her very much.


    "Is this your assistant?"


    Asked Tang Yu.


    Liang Yin nodded, but Hua brocade snorted coldly, arrogantly did not face to one side, did not look at him.


    Tang Yu saw him and was a little upset. He said to Liang Yin, "Hua Jin, I can''t see your assistant''s attitude at all. Where did you find it?! An assistant is an assistant, whose duty is to take good care of the artists. I was the first one to see an assistant and shake his face with his employer! "


    Hua Jin is so angry that his head is going to smoke!


    Her face is stiff, and her heart is full of hatred. Tang Yu: what are you? How dare you comment on me!?


    Liang Yin hurriedly said, "she is my cousin from afar. She accompanied me to watch the script all night. She must have a bad temper if she is so sleepy."


    "Is it your cousin?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Oh, so!"


    Tang Yu said to Huajin, "in fact, Huajin is also very hard. Although you are his cousin, you should also understand him."

 Chapter 3828

    Huajin''s face is even more embarrassed. On her beautiful face, she is full of murderous spirit.


    In particular, those eyes were eager to stare Tang Yu through several holes.


    When Tang Yu saw it, he murmured to himself.


    Does this guy have any deep hatred with him?


    How to stare at him with such eyes?


    However, they had never met before. Why did she look at him as if she wished to stare at him!


    When Liang Yin saw it, he immediately pulled the flower brocade behind him, smiled at Tang Yu, and quickly turned around to wink at the flower brocade.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Have I allowed you to do so?"


    "Ha?"


    "He always called me elder. Why did you ask him to call me Huajin? I don''t want him to call me by my name. "


    After hearing this, Liang Yin can''t help but dislike it. "Why are you so famous?"


    Hua Jin snorted coldly, "I''m a front-line guy. He called me elder. Is there any mistake?"


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to put on such a big shelf."


    Liang Yin said, "I think everyone is equal no matter who has a better name!"


    "this is not your has the final say!"


    Flower brocade says again, "next time is not an example! In addition, you need to find out your identity. You are Huajin now, not liangyin. Please don''t blush if you can''t move. Others think it''s change


    Liang Yin listened, some don''t like it, but said, "how can I blush?"


    "Just now."


    Hua Jin said, "when you see Tang Yu, you forget your identity. You are on behalf of me now, don''t show me shame! "


    Liang Yin was very angry, but because Tang Yu was also there, he could only press it, smile on the surface, but gnash his teeth, one word at a time, "I know! Today, I found out that you are so wordy! "


    "You..."


    When Tang Yu came over, Liang Yin and Hua Jin separated immediately, pretending to be self possessed.


    He smiled. "What were you talking about?"


    Without waiting for Huajin to make a statement, Liang Yin immediately explained, "we were just discussing what to eat in the morning."


    When Tang Yu heard this, he laughed, "is it still for discussion? Just order what you want. "


    "That''s it! I also said she was too tangled. "


    Liang Yinqing cleared his throat, glanced at Huajin with a bad look, then smiled at Tang Yu and said, "let''s go! Let''s have breakfast together! "


    Tang Yu nodded, and the two walked shoulder to shoulder toward the breakfast hall.


    Hua brocade walked behind the two men with her arms. She squinted and looked at them. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    I don''t know what this stupid woman thinks of Tang Yu!


    Cream bunny, not a bit masculine!


    When he said this, he obviously forgot that when he first started his career, he was also appraised by some predecessors.


    A young man in a beautiful skin.


    At the beginning, the beauty of Huajin was in Meiguan entertainment circle.


    On beauty, where can Tang Yu compare with him.


    On who is more "cream", Huajin is not qualified to judge others!


    However, Huajin has one more advantage than Tang Yu, that is, his height is here, one meter eight, even if he plays modern drama, short hair, is also handsome.


    Liang Yin and Tang Yu walk in front of each other, and Hua Jin follows behind, observing in secret.


    Tang Yu and Liang Yin are chatting one sentence at a time. These two people are naturally good at chatting. They bring their own topics, especially Tang Yu. It can be seen that he wants to please each other.

 Chapter 3829

    On beauty, where can Tang Yu compare with him.


    On who is more "cream", Huajin is not qualified to judge others!


    However, Huajin has one more advantage than Tang Yu, that is, his height is here, one meter eight, even if he plays modern drama, short hair, is also handsome.


    Liang Yin and Tang Yu walk in front of each other, and Hua Jin follows behind, observing in secret.


    Tang Yu and Liang Yin are chatting one sentence at a time. These two people are naturally good at chatting. They bring their own topics, especially Tang Yu. It can be seen that he wants to please each other.


    After all, with the background and qualifications of Huajin, as well as the important position, if we can have a little relationship with Huajin, maybe we can also get some resources.


    It can be seen that Tang Yu felt a little flattery.


    Liang Yin, obviously, can''t see that Tang Yu is so enthusiastic about the key to being able to chat with Tang Yu, and he feels very happy. If she has a tail, she must shake very hard.


    Huajin can''t read it for several times, but I can''t help it.


    At the visit, Tang Yu was very attentive to choose food for Liang Yin. Liang Yin said that she liked eating porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat. Tang Yu asked for a bowl of porridge for her, plus some side dishes.


    Hua Jin said little wonton for a long time, but no one paid attention to him.


    Tang Yu looks at Liang Yin. Liang Yin stands on one side and looks at Tang Yu foolishly. Hua Jin is full of anger and has no place to vent. He stomps hard.


    This foot is a rock.


    Liang Yin returns to his senses and looks at him curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Too long standing, legs numb!"


    Hua Jin said, "I want to eat small wonton."


    Liang Yin nodded and just wanted to call him a bowl of small wonton. Tang Yu grabbed her and stared at Huajin. He said angrily, "Huajin, you need to make sure that he is an assistant. You are the employer. How can an assistant direct the employer?"


    Flower brocade listened to, suddenly raised a breath, twisted to twist eyebrow, the breath is not good.


    Liang Yin, however, was also a little cramped. He smiled at Tang Yu and said, "she is not my cousin..."


    "Even relatives can''t do what they want, can they?"


    Huajin beat his heart.


    Liang Yin also felt a headache.


    Why are these two people so wrong?


    Born to be angry.


    Hua Jin was so angry that he snorted and said to Liang Yin, "I want to eat small wonton!"


    Although Liang Yin was not happy with Huajin''s command, he nodded obediently and said, "I know! I''ll get it for you. "


    She said to Tang Yu, "wait for me in your position."


    When Liang Yin passed by Huajin, he said meaningfully, "you let me know my identity well. Similarly, you have to know your identity, don''t you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now, I''m Huajin, I''m a star, and you''re my assistant. You should take care of me."


    Liang Yin said, and returned Hua Jin''s warning to him, "remember, there will be no more!"


    With that, she left without expression.


    Hua brocade''s mouth is stiff.


    OK, this dead girl, now she will challenge him!


    Not easy!


    Hua Jin didn''t say anything. He sat down on the seat. Tang Yu looked at him and said, "you seem to have some prejudice against me."


    "Prejudice?"


    Tang Yu said again, "I don''t seem to see you. I don''t know. I thought there was a deep hatred between you and me."


    Huajin smiled coldly.

 Chapter 3830

    Hua brocade squinted, and a hypocritical smile appeared on her face, "of course, it''s prejudice to you! Don''t think Huajin is so kind to you. Hum, do you think he wants to take care of you? He looks down on you, a little star of the 18th line, who has no choice but to be famous! "


    Tang Yu''s face changed, but he was suspicious.


    Because, with his understanding of Huajin, it seems that Huajin will really say that!


    Usually in the drama group, he can see that Huajin obviously doesn''t want to see him.


    I don''t know why. Overnight, I became peaceful with him.


    But


    When Tang Yu was still thinking, Liang Yin came back with little wonton.


    "Here! Yours! "


    She put the small wonton in front of Huajin heavily, and her tone was not good.


    The soup spattered a little.


    Fortunately, Huajin should be avoided in time, otherwise, it might be splashed on the back of the hand.


    Liang Yin said, "eat!"


    Hua Jin snorts, ignores her, picks up the spoon directly, eats silently.


    However, as soon as Liang Yin turned his head and faced Tang Yu, his tone suddenly calmed down.


    "You seem to like to eat yellow packets?"


    "Well."


    "However, I remember when you were doing the live broadcast, you said that your favorite food was soymilk and fried dough sticks."


    Tang Yu was surprised. "Have you seen my live broadcast?"


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin hurriedly said, "I saw it once by chance."


    "Ha ha, that''s what you say. At that time, I played an online play. The role in it was like eating soy milk and fried dough sticks. Therefore, no matter what the answer is, it''s right to lean on the role, which is conducive to publicity and fans'' substitution. "


    Hearing this, Liang Yin was disappointed. "Are all the interviews with stars false?"


    "Not all. It depends on how the company packs you."


    Tang Yu said again, "master Huajin, you have been a Taoist for so many years. You should know more about this way."


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin asked tentatively, "well What about your ideal? "


    "Ideal?"


    "When it''s live, you say, what kind of girl do you like?"


    "Oh, that one!"


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t know what my ideal model is. Anyway, I must grow a little more beautiful and have a better figure."


    "Then you said you didn''t fall in love..."


    "How could it be?"


    Tang Yu disagreed, "that''s what the company told me. In fact, I talked about three girlfriends in school, but they all ended up in vain. Later, when I entered the entertainment circle, the company banned me from falling in love, so I have been single for a long time. "


    Liang Yin looks worried.


    In my eyes, I was lost!


    What''s lost is that the idol in his mind will lie too. Everything he shows is planned and orderly by the company.


    Suddenly, I feel a little ironic!


    Because in some interviews, Tang Yu said that he never lied and was a very honest and reliable man.


    Now, it''s ironic.


    Flower brocade also perceives the change of Liang Yin''s face, suddenly laughs badly, pretends to ask casually, "it''s a long time single, in fact, it''s just a spiritual single, right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Liang Yin and Tang Yu asked in unison.


    But Hua brocade is mystifying, "if I don''t say it, you won''t admit it."


    Liang Yin is more anxious. He pushes him. "You say it!"

 Chapter 3831

    Hua brocade took a deep look at Tang Yu, and then said, "I saw two female fans come into your room some time ago, and they didn''t come out for two days or two nights. It seems that the war is very fierce! "


    Liang Yin listened and just wanted to say "impossible". Hua Jin suddenly held her hand and warned her with her eyes.


    Tang Yu listened, but obviously there was no accident.


    What else did he do!


    However, he did not deny it.


    Therefore, the whole drama team knows this.


    On that day, I took two female fans back to the hotel, just in time to collide with Huajin.


    Where did Tang Yu know that the flower brocade and Liang Yin in front of him were soul interchanged. Therefore, in front of the flower brocade, he was too lazy to argue.


    "So what?"


    Tang Yu said lightly, "you love me anyway! And, after all, it''s all adults. There''s no need to avoid any physiological needs! As a star, I can''t have a girlfriend. However, I''m not well-known, so no paparazzi team will squat on me. Like Hua Jin, it must be very hard. Day defense and night defense. So many paparazzi squat on you every day for big news. You want this kind of Yanfu. I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. Ha ha! "


    Then Tang Yu said to Liang Yin, "I''m joking. Don''t mind Hua Jin!"


    Flower brocade is very disdainful however, embrace the shoulder of Liang Yin and refute, "do you think our flower brocade is you? Anyway, Huajin in our family will not sleep like you, even if we talk about the object at risk. "


    Liang Yin can''t hear any more. He stands up suddenly.


    The sound of the chair''s feet sliding on the tiles is extremely harsh.


    Tang Yu and Hua Jin were stunned and looked at her unexpectedly.


    Liang Yin pulled the corner of his lips, realized his own gaffe, and hurriedly said, "I I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I have no appetite. I''ll go back to the hotel to have a rest first! "


    With that, she left.


    Hua Jin sees her go, where can she rest assured that she will go back alone, but her stomach is still hungry


    So he swallowed a few small wontons and chased them up.


    When he chased outside, he grabbed Liang Yin''s wrist and said, "what are you doing!? Angry? "


    Liang Yin shook off his hand and turned away from him, but he said nothing.


    Flower brocade saw, understand come over, "you should not listen to what I just said, disappointed!"


    Liang Yin turned around and asked earnestly, "I ask you, is every word you just said true?"


    "Of course. You can go to the drama group to inquire about it. Everyone knows about it. What you don''t know is that Tang Yu is not famous and nobody pays attention to it! "


    When Liang Yin heard it, his face was gloomy and his heart was breaking!


    It never occurred to her that Tang Yu, the God of men in her mind, was secretly Sleeping fans!


    How can you do such an ungodly thing?


    What a surprise!


    Also What a disappointment!


    She can''t understand such a thing!


    This is a matter of principle as well as of character.


    How could Tang Yu do this?


    It''s just That''s too much!


    Liang Yin is a little lost, which is obviously lost. Huajin can be seen clearly.


    "Disappointment is right. Such a person is not worth being an idol."


    Liang Yin ignored him and turned to the hotel.

 Chapter 3832

    Seeing her reaction, Hua Jin is really very interesting. She catches up with her. Seeing her go fast, she is as fast as she can walk. She says, "what are you doing so fast!? Can you slow down, your legs are so long. "


    Liang Yin immediately said, "this is your leg, not mine."


    Flower brocade listened, cold hum a, "now is your!"


    Liang Yin purses his lips, but he stops talking!


    Seeing her face, Hua Jin knew what she was losing, so she smiled and said, "why, are you dead? The male god idols in my mind look very gentlemanly on the surface and are high-quality idols. In fact, they are no different from ordinary men. "


    Liang Yin was very sad at first, and with Huajin''s provocation, he became more and more angry.


    She didn''t say, "how about you?"


    Flower brocade sees her arrow to point to oneself all of a sudden, confused.


    "What What do you mean by that? "


    "Since it''s what you said, stars are like this. On the surface, they seem to be high-quality idols. In fact, they are no different from ordinary men. Ordinary people make mistakes, and stars also make mistakes. What about you?"


    Huajin stopped talking for a while.


    Liang Yin asked again, "do you sleep with fans?"


    "Please, only the fans who want to sleep, no fans who want to sleep."


    Huajin said again, "I won''t do such a rude thing."


    "Why?"


    Liang Yin did not understand, "if you are a fan, you should be looking forward to close contact with it!"


    "Although it''s normal for men, Huan, women, and love to be human, at least it should be built on the condition that two people like each other and understand each other?" After a pause, Huajin''s eyes emptied, "the Huajin they like is not the real me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liang Yin can''t help but stop and look at him in surprise, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. What fans like is not you, but who they like. Do they like ghosts? "


    Huajin laughs at herself.


    "Every time I shoot a play, there will be millions of fans. These fans don''t like the real me at all. What they like is the role, and what they like is the human design. I just use the human design in the play to make them like me. And without the script, they like me, also because of my appearance, can give them fantasy. "


    Hua Jindun, light tunnel, "fantasy that I am their boyfriend, husband, or ideal lover. And I, as our ideal lover, do not have the qualification to fall in love. That will take off the powder. In my eyes, maybe there will be fans jumping out of the building. At that time, there will be the media blaming me and forcing this crime on me. "


    "Then why are you an actor?"


    "Because it''s my job."


    Flower brocade a smile, "since accept, that does not need to complain. Even if the fans like your design, but you are an actor, then you can let anyone down, but you can''t let fans down. "


    "Well said."


    Liang Yin said, "I remember that you have a lot of black history. Isn''t there any rumor that you''ve been ruled by high-level hidden rules before? "


    Flower brocade listened to, eyebrow heart fierce not Ding wring up, "who said?"


    "Said Sister v."


    "Sister v?"


    Hua Jin thinks the name seems familiar.


    "Who is sister v?"


    "I can only tell you it''s sister v. I can''t say more about the others."

 Chapter 3833

    Liang Yin promised to keep it secret.


    The problem is, if Huajin knows who sister V is, it''s not good for sister v.


    Sister V is Tang Yu''s agent. Her name is ivy and she is called sister v. Tang Yu has several fan circles, which have been managed by sister v.


    Sometimes, sister V will release some gossip in the fan circle. Although she hides the name of the party, she can also tell who it is through the characteristics.


    Sister V said that Huajin started out by the hidden rules.


    It''s not a secret in the circle. It''s well known.


    With its powerful resources, Huajin used to be domineering, arrogant and unreasonable in the cast. Even his predecessors did not pay attention to it.


    But I don''t know why, later Huajin, it is changed a lot, temper also run and a lot of.


    No one knows what happened to him.


    Hua brocade didn''t say anything, but her face was especially livid.


    On the way back to the hotel, he didn''t say anything again and again.


    Liang Yin didn''t want to talk to him.


    Each of them has his own thoughts.


    After returning to the hotel, Liang Yin went to sleep, while Hua Jin was lying on the sofa, trying to catch up for a while.


    In the dark, Liang Yin seems to be awakened by something.


    She opened her eyes, but heard that the voice was made by Huajin.


    It''s a voice that can endure pain


    Depression, suffering


    Liang Yin sat up, a little confused, walked over, but saw Hua Jin curled up on the sofa, shivering, obviously hurt by something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liang Yin, a little eccentric, pushed him gently.


    Hua Jin turns around and sees her. She groans weakly, "I I have a stomachache. "


    "How can I have stomachache?"


    Liang Yin frowned strangely. "Did you eat anything?"


    "I had a small wonton in the morning."


    "How can it hurt? Will it be diarrhea? "


    Hua Jin shook his head. "I don''t feel like I have diarrhea. You don''t have a stomachache, do you? "


    "Stomachache? No. "


    Huajin thinks about it.


    Stomachache doesn''t seem to feel that way either.


    He had a stomachache, which seemed to be a sharp pain of the stomach twisting together.


    But this time, it seems that it is not the position of the stomach, but the position of the abdomen?


    ¡­¡­ Liang Yinmei takes a look at the corner of her eyebrow. It seems that she thinks of something. She calculates the date and asks, "you Isn''t it the great aunt coming? "


    "Great aunt!"


    Flower brocade red face sat up, but this sit, but obviously feel wrong!


    "Bad..."


    Hua Jin stands up and looks down at the sofa. In this way, she doesn''t seem to see anything. Looking back at the sofa, she doesn''t seem to be contaminated with anything. It''s just


    Obviously I feel something is wrong.


    Liang Yin immediately said, "go to the bathroom first!"


    Hua Jin''s face was a little strange. He looked at Liang Yin meaningfully and asked suspiciously, "you Should not, can ache. Classics


    Liang Yin also blushed, but insisted, "how could it be?! I have no pain. The history of the classics. "


    Huajin can''t ask so many questions. He went to the bathroom and didn''t come out for a long time.


    Liang Yin goes to the bathroom door. She carries her back by the door, pinches her fingers and calculates the time. Suddenly, she responds. This day, it''s time for her aunt to come.


    She knocked gently on the door and asked curiously, "how about that? Is it coming? "


    "Er Here we are. "

 Chapter 3834

    Huajin''s voice is very low, but obviously absent-minded.


    Liang Yin thought about it and suddenly recalled it.


    "If it hurts, will it have something to do with cold water? It''s falling into the water again. It''s falling into the swimming pool again. It''s estimated that This is the key cause of pain


    So that''s it?


    Hua Jin twisted her eyebrow. No wonder she used to see a lot of actresses in the group before. Even with thick blush, her face was still so pale that she had to embrace warm water as if she were holding the source of her life.


    It turns out that drinking hot water is really exquisite!


    "what should I do now?"


    Huajin is at a loss. I don''t know what to do.


    Liang Yin said, "pad a sanitary napkin and drink more hot water."


    Hua brocade suddenly thought of something, mocked and said, "you women are still accusing men of drinking more hot water when girls are menstruating. In fact, if you become a man, you will only make girls drink more hot water, superficial!"


    "You''re not my girlfriend, how do you want me to care about you?" Liang said


    This stupid woman even dared to quarrel with him!


    "Who is my stomach hurting for?!"


    Flower brocade complains to say, "I am in for you pain!"


    "What is pain for me?"


    "You didn''t make it?! But for you, would I have been in such a mess? "


    Huajin is full of complaints.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Yin, it wouldn''t have happened at all.


    He is probably the only straight man in the world who can experience such amazing things as his aunt!


    How embarrassed!


    However, nowadays, he has too much time to think about his stomach ache and hold his forehead. He doesn''t know what to do!


    Liang Yin doesn''t want to write more about it. He looks around and asks suspiciously, "do you have any sanitary napkins?"


    "Do you think..."


    Hua brocade is angry and painful, so angry that he can''t say a coherent sentence.


    "Do you think I will have this kind of thing?"


    How can this woman be so stupid!


    Liang Yin listened to it, and then he realized it later.


    Yeah, how could there be such a thing in Huajin''s room.


    Liang yinsui said, "then I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Wait!"


    Flower brocade listened to, if it is not at this moment can''t stand up, almost excitedly rush to the door.


    When Liang Yin saw his voice was miserable, he thought what was the matter, and suddenly became nervous. "What''s the matter?"


    I scared her.


    Flower brocade is powerless tunnel, "you plan to buy like this?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Liang Yin asked in bewilderment, "don''t you say that the film and television city is very safe, and there are no miscellaneous people in it?"


    "Cough. If only other actors and staff could see it! "


    Although the people in the film and television city may not expose this matter, Hua Jin thought that these people secretly told him to go to the supermarket to buy sanitary napkins in person. If he was a little smarter, he might guess what woman he had hidden in his room, or bought them for others. If he was a little more stupid, he might think that he had a habit of changing his behavior!


    "You call other assistants to buy it!"


    Liang Yin listened and nodded. She went to the living room, took Hua Jin''s hand, found the assistant''s number in the phone book, and dialed it.


    The phone was soon put through.


    I can hear that the assistant is still outside.


    Liang Yin asked nervously, "when will you come back?"

 Chapter 3835

    "I just went out..."


    Liang Yin listened and asked tentatively, "you Can you come back? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well Didn''t I recruit a new assistant, Liang yin? "


    It''s strange that Liang Yin mentioned his name.


    "Her physiological period is coming. She didn''t take ABC with her. First, I want you to hurry up and bring an ABC back."


    "I can''t see it!"


    The assistant was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so familiar with the brand of sanitary napkin, even ABC knows it!"


    Liang Yin said quickly, "it was Liang Yin who told me I don''t know what it is, but she''s right to let me tell you that. She''s shy and embarrassed to say that she only uses this brand. "


    "OK, no problem. Wait five minutes."


    "Oh, remember, daily and night use, both want, the bigger one is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Liang Yin hung up the phone awkwardly, went back to the door of the bathroom, blushed and whispered, "hold on a little longer, she will buy something right away!"


    The flower brocade in it has lost half of its life. It''s powerless, holding its shoulder and rolling its eyes.


    Pain


    It''s painful.


    How can it hurt so much!?


    Huajin didn''t know before. It was so painful to be a woman!


    "It hurts..."


    He snorted a few times, obviously he couldn''t stand it.


    Liang Yin listened, but somehow he was gloating.


    "Hum, what''s the pain? I''m lucky. This pain is only temporary. It won''t last forever. Some people are born with pain no matter whether they drink cold or suffer from cold... "


    "You seem to be very proud!"


    "Of course! Now, we have changed. No matter how painful it is, it won''t be my turn! "


    Said Liang Yin, "if we don''t change it all the time, maybe you will experience the first pain and the pain of having a baby, ha ha!"


    Her words are undoubtedly provocative!


    However, she obviously forgot that what Huajin occupies now is her body.


    Huajin is obviously dismissive, but then she says, "well, tomorrow I''ll find a man to experience the pain of the first day and night! By the way, with good luck, you can experience the pain of having a baby! "


    When Liang Yin heard it, he was in a hurry and almost jumped up. "Dare you!"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Huajin likelihood is not afraid of her threat. "Don''t you want me to experience it? Of course I did what you wanted! "


    Liang Yin blushed and retorted, "I didn''t want you to experience it! That''s my body. You''re not allowed to mess around! Otherwise, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, you go to sleep with my fans?"


    Flower brocade Dun, ridicule a smile, "is not I despise you, change to be a man, do you know how to do?"


    Liang Yin blushed even more when he said it!


    She turned her head in anger and went back to the sofa, holding her arms and feeling angry.


    After a while, the assistant bought the sanitary cotton and came back. He rang the doorbell. Liang Yin knew that it was the assistant who bought the things. He went to the door sullenly and opened the door. The assistant took the shopping bag of the supermarket to her.


    "Here! Just bought it. "


    The assistant took the invoice and gave the bag to her. The invoice was to be kept for reimbursement.


    Liang Yin took the bag, and the assistant suddenly took out a box of painkillers, "here, this is the painkillers."

 Chapter 3836

    Liang Yin nodded and said, "you can''t eat more painkillers. They have more side effects."


    But the assistant said, "no, I brought this painkiller back from Japan. It has very small side effects, basically no side effects."


    "Well..."


    Liang Yin has never seen this painkiller. It''s called EVA. However, this painkiller has no side effects.


    The assistant asked tentatively, "I heard that Qin Zhou asked another assistant for you, but how is the girl who fell into the water that day? Where is she now? I cleaned my room yesterday and waited for her to move here. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any figures. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didn''t come here to ask clearly. "


    Liang Yin responds, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, it seems that there are many inconveniences for two people to be under the same roof.


    However, this kind of inconvenience is not very tenable.


    Although it''s a lonely man and a few women, now the gender has been changed. It seems that there is no big difference between living in the same place and living in different places.


    Liang Yin said, "let''s talk later! I''ll go and deliver it to him first. "


    The assistant stopped her as soon as the voice fell.


    "Flower brocade..."


    Liang Yin turns his head and takes a look at her. The assistant comes into the door quietly and asks cautiously, "the girl named Liang Yin is not yours..."


    "My what?"


    "Your Lovers


    The assistant asked very vaguely.


    It''s not like this before.


    Because for artists, the more popular they are, the more popular they are, the more unable they are to announce their relationships.


    But people eat all kinds of grains and grains, and they have seven passions and six desires. Sometimes a star falls in love. In order not to make it public, he will turn his lover into an assistant. Every day, they will be together as if they are glued together. They are both dignified, well-known and can hide their eyes.


    But the vast majority of male stars do.


    Generally, if a female star has a love affair, the vast majority of the objects are all noble officials and rich people. If she is not good enough, she is also a contractual lover in the circle.


    The so-called contract lover is a lot of second and third tier stars, or past stars, who want to make use of love hype and accumulate fame.


    So the assistant suspects that.


    Liang Yin then smiled, "how could it be?"


    She said in a slightly awkward way, "let''s talk about other things later."


    Liang Yin said, holding the door frame, it is no doubt that the next order.


    The assistant was embarrassed when he saw him.


    She walked out of the door sadly, and Liang Yin closed the door. The assistant outside the door had an unhappy expression on his face.


    It''s jealousy, red. Naked. Naked jealousy.


    At the beginning, the reason why she became the assistant of Huajin was that she spent a lot of time, not only on relationships, but also on human relations. Finally, she got what she wanted and became the assistant of idols.


    This assistant is divided into 369, administrative assistant, production assistant, personal assistant


    She started as an administrative assistant, who was only responsible for booking air tickets, hotels, and other behind the scenes work. Generally, there were no stars.


    Finally, she waited for the opportunity to use the invisible means to push away one life assistant after another around Huajin. Finally, she got what she wanted and became the closest assistant around him.


    Can become the assistant of flower brocade, this is she dare not dream, but ambition covets all the time!


    After all, it''s a great thing to be able to accompany idols day and night, and get a lot of commission!

 Chapter 3837

    After all, she was able to accompany her idol day and night, and get a lot of commission. It''s a great thing that she only got one place among the tens of millions of fans of Huajin.


    However, now an assistant appears out of nowhere, even sharing a room with Huajin


    She can''t be jealous!


    This is called Liang Yin. Why does he have such a privilege!?


    And she didn''t!?


    This new assistant, inexplicably from the sky, has become the closest assistant around Huajin. He doesn''t say, but he still lives in the same room!


    Liang Yin thought that this assistant would be jealous. She took the tampons and painkillers, went to the bathroom door and knocked.


    "Huajin, here you are!"


    For a long time, there was a voice in the bathroom: "so much blood Will it die? "


    "Pooh!"


    Liang Yin didn''t expect Huajin to ask.


    She couldn''t help crying and laughing. She said with a smile, "you can rest assured that you won''t die!"


    "I heard If people lose too much blood, they will be shocked... "


    Liang Yin couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing and tears came out!


    Hua Jin saw her laughing, and her stomach hurt even more because of anger. She said, "you What''s your meow laugh! "


    "I heard for the first time that someone would come to my aunt and be shocked because she lost too much blood!"


    Hua Jin was so angry that he shouted at her, "why didn''t you say that you were coming to my aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I forgot to say, how could I have expected this to happen? "


    Liang Yin said quickly, "OK, let''s not say that! Being a woman is like this. No matter how you cry, what should be painful is still painful! However, your assistant bought painkillers, took some hot water and lay down for a rest! "


    "I I don''t know how to... "


    "Can you wipe your ass?"


    "Yes..."


    "Can you paste a band aid?"


    "Yes..."


    "Wipe it as if you were wiping your butt, and then paste the sanitary cotton on the inner Ku like a band aid. Remember, the side with glue is facing the inner Ku, don''t paste it backwards."


    "Hum, I see..."


    Liang Yin handed the bag in and Hua Jin took it. After a while, he opened the door and walked out. His face was very pale.


    When Liang Yin saw him, he said nothing. Like supporting Empress Dowager Cixi, he helped him to the sofa and let him lie down. He was busy for a while. He put a blanket under him, burned some water, filled a hot water bag and covered his stomach with brocade.


    He poured hot water again and fed him the painkillers.


    "Is it more comfortable?"


    Flower brocade nodded, just, tight eyebrow heart can see, abdomen still is very painful apparently.


    Although the effect of medicine is quick, it can''t be eaten immediately.


    "Painkillers work slowly. Wait a moment, and the effect will come out."


    Liang Yin sees Hua Jin with a white face, lying on the sofa in love, his eyebrows and heart tangled together, obviously the pain is not like words.


    She was a little annoyed and a little guilty, so she put out her hand tentatively, pressed it gently on his abdomen and rubbed it carefully.


    Huajin saw her, squinted and looked at her, closed her eyes and went to sleep peacefully.


    Suddenly the doorbell rang again.


    Liang Yin stood up, went to the door, opened the door, but saw the assistant standing outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it is I just called the boss and told him about the new assistant. "

 Chapter 3838

    It turned out that the assistant had taken it to heart.


    Why does Liang Yin have a room with Hua Jin?


    So the assistant reported the matter to Qin Zhou secretly.


    That''s what she said on the phone.


    No matter how personal assistant, we can''t live in the same room. Although it''s safe to say that there are not many people in this movie and TV city, but it''s not absolute. In case of being photographed by the dog team, it''s inevitable to cause gossip.


    Now Huajin is on the rise, and the fan base is even larger. If this kind of thing is spread out, I''m afraid it won''t be well affected.


    Qin Zhou said nothing.


    This assistant is right. Although he knows that two people live in the same room, maybe Hua Jin is reviewing the script for Liang Yin, it''s not a long-term plan.


    So, he was in the room next to Huajin, wrapped the room and gave it to Huajin.


    The assistant said this to Liang Yin, who said, "Oh, wait until Hua Jin wakes up..."


    "What!?"


    "Oh, no..."


    Liang Yin immediately said, "wait When Liang Yin wakes up, I just said the wrong thing! "


    "I said!"


    The assistant is back to normal.


    Liang Yin turns around, biting his fingers nervously.


    She let slip!


    Assistant Xiaoqi walks over and sees Huajin lying on the sofa, muttering, "how does she lie there?"


    "She''s not feeling well."


    "You can''t lie down and do nothing if you''re uncomfortable!? So many things, I''ll do it alone. "


    Liang Yin frowned, walked to Hua Jin''s side, squatted down again, and said, "she has a stomachache, let it go!"


    See "flower brocade" so gentle knead abdomen for new assistant, in the heart grew more envious!


    "You can''t get too used to her! After all, she''s your assistant. You''re so used to her. How can you look like an assistant? "


    Liang Yin said nothing.


    "Oh, by the way, the room has come down. Then, what''s the style of letting her carry her luggage to other rooms and live with you?"


    Liang Yin nodded absently and said, "go out first! I''ll talk to him when he wakes up! "


    "Well..."


    The assistant nodded, looked back three times, and walked away reluctantly.


    In the afternoon, Huajin finally woke up.


    Liang Yin told him about it.


    Huajin has no problem. It''s more convenient to have a room by yourself. At least, he doesn''t need to sleep on the sofa, which is what he likes!


    Liang Yin also accompanied him to buy some daily necessities. In the future, he will stay in the theatre for a long time. If he takes them back from the rented place, it will be inconvenient.


    Therefore, the necessities of daily life are all solved in the film and television city.


    Flower brocade asks her, if not go home, really won''t be inconvenient.


    Liang Yin said that her parents would not care if she didn''t go home anyway.


    Hua brocade picked the eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Liang Yin was surprised to see his reaction.


    "It''s strange that your reaction seems different from others."


    "What''s different?"


    "Every time people ask about my father and mother, they will persuade me that there are no parents who don''t love their children. They also say that as long as they are parents, they will hurt me."


    Flower brocade a listen, smiled, he downplay ground cold hum a, "that is they don''t know, this world, really have irresponsible father and mother."

 Chapter 3839

    "They don''t know that there are really irresponsible fathers and mothers in this world."


    Said, he smiled hook lip, also don''t know is ridicule, or what, just, very soon, the desolation of the bottom of the eye then a flash longitudinal gone.


    After hearing this, Liang Yin can''t help feeling a little strange.


    From the feeling, he said that, as if he had how empathy.


    However, she did not ask.


    Because it''s in the next room. After shopping, Huajin moves to the room.


    Liang Yin had no sooner left than Xiaoqi entered the room.


    The door was so open that she felt straight in.


    "Liang Yin!"


    Hua brocade wakes up suddenly, looks up and sees that it''s her, and says, "why didn''t you knock on the door and come in?"


    "The door is unlocked!"


    "It''s polite to knock on the door before you come in, even if you don''t have a lock."


    Small Qi face suddenly cold down, disapprove of the tunnel, "thanks to you or new, shelf is not small! Ah! "


    Flower brocade listened to, hooked the lip, and asked, "it has nothing to do with shelf, it has something to do with quality."


    Somehow, Xiaoqi gave him a different feeling.


    Before, when Xiaoqi was around him, he was polite, humble and polite. Now, he has become Liang Yin. This Xiaoqi seems to have become a little The feeling of being on top!


    Hua Jin asked in his spare time, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiaoqi is not too vague. She said directly, "I want to change my room with you."


    "What!?"


    Hua Jin listened, a little surprised, "why do you change rooms with me?"


    "If I want to change, why do you ask so much?"


    Hua Jin became more and more upset about her attitude. "This is my room. Don''t I even have the right to ask!"


    "Well, then I''ll ask you."


    Xiaoqi asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Huajin?"


    Hua Jin listened and said without expression, "he is my employer, I am his assistant, that''s the relationship."


    "Well, I don''t think your relationship with him seems so simple! I don''t know how Lord Qin Zhou assigned your room to him. I don''t know what means you used! Oh Do you think that the near water building will have a month first? "


    Flower brocade more to listen to more confused, although do not understand what Xiaoqi means, but, absolutely is not friendly!


    "I don''t know what you''re going to say."


    "You understand!"


    Xiaoqi suddenly becomes aggressive. "You like Huajin, don''t you?"


    Flower brocade lip Cape smoked.


    This question is too difficult to answer!


    He is Huajin. He likes himself. What''s the problem?


    He suddenly woke up


    This little Qi, should not


    "Oh."


    Flower brocade suddenly a deep smile, "I understand, you are in exclude me, right?"


    "You What do you say? "


    "Maybe you see Huajin is so nice to me, jealous and unbalanced in your heart, don''t you, so you want to exclude me?"


    It has to be said that the observation ability of Huajin is extremely acute.


    Little Qi snorted coldly, "do you think I envy you? Who do you think you are? I''m Huajin''s personal assistant. Besides, I''ve been taking care of him for three years. What are you? "


    Hua Jin said coldly and expressionless, "you''d better pay attention to the proper way of speaking. My endurance is limited! "

 Chapter 3840

    "Limited endurance?"


    Xiaoqi suddenly laughed, as if she had heard Tianda''s joke.


    "You don''t even have the stamina. How can you be an assistant to a star?! The so-called assistant, even this grievance can not stand, you give me the time to get out! "


    Flower brocade listened, in the heart is enraged, just, did not show on the face.


    "And."


    Small Qi Dun, and asked, "you said I excluded you?! You don''t look at your identity, either? Is it necessary for me to push you out? "


    "Are you envious that I can get along with Liang..." Hua brocade knew that he had almost let slip. He closed his lips and immediately changed his mouth and said, "are you jealous that I can live in the same room with Hua brocade?"


    "Oh! How about a room? "


    Xiaoqi is not convinced of the cold hum, cool tunnel, "I also sleep in a bed with Huajin!"


    Flower brocade listened to, wring to twist eyebrow, cannot help but have some antipathy.


    He didn''t expect to see Xiaoqi''s face after exchanging his soul with liangyin.


    Before, in the eyes of Huajin, Xiaoqi was very clever, sensible and hardworking. As an assistant, she was willing to do anything, no matter it was dirty work.


    Moreover, in front of him, Xiaoqi always behaves in a quiet manner. She speaks in a warm voice and has a warm air. No matter how difficult it is to meet journalists or fans, she can deal with it peacefully.


    Just


    Now in the angle of Liang Yin, I found the other side of Xiaoqi.


    Be jealous, speak insidiously, and even crowd out new people


    Huajin can''t help being curious.


    Does she usually do the same?


    Flower brocade some doubt, small Qi''s real face, what is it!


    "All right! If I go too far, you can''t help but go to Huajin and complain that I bully new people! "


    Flower brocade in the heart silent stomach Fei: what is a complaint?


    That''s the truth, okay?!


    Huajin doesn''t talk.


    Small Qi Quan when he is soft.


    She said coldly, "if you know better, please change your room with me. You just came here. As a new assistant, I''m afraid you have many places that you can''t take care of. After all, I''ve been with Huajin for so many years. It''s nothing big or small. You must not be taken good care of by me! So, change rooms with me! "


    "Have you asked Huajin for his consent to this matter?"


    "He will certainly agree! Before, I wouldn''t have been on the floor next to him if it hadn''t been for the next room. Now, since there is a room next door, you can let it out! For Huajin, what assistants are not all the same. They just take care of life and daily life. What''s the difference? "


    Hua Jin smiled and said, "you just want to change rooms with me, but you also need to ask Hua Jin whether he agrees or not? After all, this room is mine now, not the one you want to change! "


    "OK, you wait!"


    Xiaoqi naturally doesn''t believe in evil.


    She left the room, went around to the next room, knocked on the door, and soon footsteps came from inside.


    Liang Yin opens the door and sees Xiaoqi standing at the door. She frowns slightly. She looks calm on the surface, but she is bored at the bottom of her heart!


    This assistant, how can he be a little too attentive?


    She was going to bed!


    Last night, I spent a whole night nibbling on the script, but I didn''t sleep well in the daytime. Although I went back to the hotel for a rest, my mind was full of things about Tang Yu''s sleeping fans.

 Chapter 3841

    At the thought of Huajin


    When Tang Yu talked about it again, his disapproval made his heart hurt.


    She could not accept that Tang Yu was such an idol.


    The more you think about it, the worse you will feel.


    Sleep is not good, a short time, but also a lot of continuous nightmares.


    After that, because of the "physiological period" of Huajin, I was very busy.


    I''m too tired at the moment.


    Little Qi smiled sweetly and said, "can I come in, Mr. Jin?"


    She always called Huajin "Jin Ye".


    Liang Yin listened, but did not let her in at the first time, but asked through the door, "what''s the matter? I''m going to bed. "


    "It is so..."


    "Isn''t the room next to you empty?" said little Qi sheepishly? I''m thinking, maybe I''ll change my room with the new assistant named Liang Yin! She''s a new assistant. She can''t take care of you. I live next door to you. I can still serve you. What do you think? "


    Xiaoqi is looking forward to Huajin''s approval.


    However, Liang Yin listened and frowned again.


    Xiaoqi put forward this proposal, she is not willing.


    Because Hua Jin has to live next door to her. If there''s anything in case, it''s just another room. It''s convenient to find him soon.


    Now they are standing on the same boat. Besides, they can''t wear a pair of trousers too much.


    She said immediately, "forget it! It''s better to let Liang Yin live next door to me. "


    Xiaoqi was so stunned that her smile froze.


    "Why!? Am I not taking good care of it? "


    "No." Liang Yin didn''t know how to explain it. After a while, she asked tentatively, "why do you have to live next door to me?"


    "Don''t I take good care of it?"


    Liang Yin said, "Oh, I don''t know how to explain it. He simply said," I I still like Liang Yin living next door. "


    She said, she did not wait for Xiaoqi to say anything, then she yawned and said to Xiaoqi, "I''m sleepy, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Finish saying, beam sound hit ha ha, also wait for small Qi to say what, directly shut the door "bang".


    With the door behind him, Liang Yin murmured, "how can this assistant be more difficult than fans?"


    In the past, when I went to the supermarket to buy things for Huajin''s daily life, I was chased by several fans. However, after signing and taking photos, I didn''t get entangled.


    This little Qi, should not be the brain powder of Huajin, just "Lurk" to Huajin''s side as an assistant, right?


    Think about it, it''s really chilly!


    Outside the door, little Qi was stunned for a long time, which made her react. Huajin blocked her out!


    But she can''t think


    This is called Liang Yin. I''m new here. How can I make Huajin so popular?


    What can''t she compare with that Liang yin?!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, the more she doubted that the flower brocade was not related to Liang Yin in general.


    So, she broke through the next room, ran to Huajin, and asked fiercely, "Liang Yin! You answer me, what means did you use? "


    Hysteria looks like a concubine competing for favor in the ancient imperial palace.


    Hua Jin looks at her in a daze, and she responds that she must have eaten a piece of cake at Liang Yin''s place, and chuckles.

 Chapter 3842

    "Wash and sleep!"


    Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and doubted, "between you Should not What happened!? Do you want to take advantage of him or threaten him with some dirty tricks? "


    Before, she had heard of one thing.


    It''s also about being a popular idol.


    A male star once got drunk, but something happened that night with the assistant who took care of him. Later, the assistant threatened the male star to give her five million yuan, or accused him of forcing her.


    The male star had no choice but to make up for three million yuan, which was a peace of mind.


    Therefore, Xiaoqi has some doubts about what means liangyin used to "intimidate" Huajin.


    "Sick you!"


    Hua brocade couldn''t help it. He stood up and hurried, "get out of my way."


    There will be another important play tomorrow. Liang Yin will act for the first time. I don''t know what''s wrong with the scene. He plans to have a rest early and get up in the morning to have a pair with Liang Yin again.


    I really don''t have the energy and a broken assistant.


    Little Qi is also angry, unexpectedly say no choice, "bitch!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you bitch!"


    Hua Jin is completely angry. He pinches her face and throws her out of the door.


    "In the future, you should dare to provoke me again. Believe it or not, you won''t want to be this assistant in the future!"


    Finish saying, flower brocade "bang" get a sound, throw the door directly.


    Xiaoqi is angry, aggrieved and furious after she has been shut up.


    She stares at the door, remembering Hua Jin''s threat: "in the future, you should dare to provoke me again. Believe it or not, you can''t want to be this assistant in the future!"


    "Good! Liang Yin, good for you, Liang Yin... "


    Her voice trembled with anger, some incoherent, pointing to the door and hatefully saying, "you wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Hua Jin is waked up by the alarm.


    The alarm was set early in the morning. For the first time, he didn''t stay in bed, but got up from the bed, dressed casually, and ran to Liang Yin''s room.


    There are two cards in the room, one for Liang Yin and the other for him. Therefore, the door can be opened without pressing the doorbell.


    In the room, Liang Yin is still on the bed, sleeping soundly. Hua Jin goes to the bedside, sees that she is still asleep, reaches out and pats her face.


    "Get up!"


    Liang Yin is still dreaming at the moment, vaguely feeling that one hand is constantly disturbing. She tightly closed her eyes and slapped Huajin''s hand randomly, "don''t make any noise."


    "It''s not early. Hurry up and check the script for me."


    Liang Yin was so annoyed by his torment that he sat up from the bed. His short hair was in a mess. He was angry. "What are you doing?"


    "Get up, play."


    Hua Jin said, leaving his robe on the bed.


    Floor heating and air conditioning are on in the room.


    Liang Yin yawned and complained, "isn''t that right? How can we have another play? "


    But Hua Jin said, "again, I''ll play today, so that you don''t have any trouble."


    Liang Yin is even more disillusioned!


    "Gu is a very strict director. If you don''t perform well, even if more staff are on the scene and in front of the public, he will scold you."


    Gu Xiaoyang has a hot temper. He has three chances at most. If he fails to pass all three times, he will definitely explode.

 Chapter 3843

    Hua Jin listened and said, "do you know how much I get for this TV play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin frowns.


    Does this guy want to show off his wealth?


    "How much is an episode?" She asked for an episode in cooperation.


    Flower brocade way, "six hundred thousand!"


    "Six..."


    Liang Yin was choked by saliva. She spread out her hands and calculated constantly.


    Sixty one thousand episodes, a total of 80 episodes, especially a play down, he can make 48 million net!


    A lot!


    "A lot of money!"


    Hua Jin said coldly, "you know how much money it is! Since, sixty one episode, then, this is my job, I must seriously complete, even if there is such a thing, can''t drag the crew behind. "


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin listened and changed his mind.


    "I didn''t expect that you were very dedicated!"


    Flower brocade hook lips, proud tunnel, "of course!"


    "However, I would like to be so dedicated if I had a sixty one episode salary. But I''ll act for you. I can''t get a cent for the six hundred thousand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huajin''s lips twitched.


    Why didn''t he think of that.


    "Yes!"


    Liang Yin breathed, "then I will be a white worker for free."


    "Half of you."


    "Half?"


    "How about one hundred and fifty thousand after tax?"


    Hua Jin said, and said, "as long as you give me a good performance, this play and dividends, I and you are also divided into fifty-five!"


    Liang Yin is scared.


    She made a quick calculation.


    According to the conditions that Huajin promised her, if a play is filmed, there is no way to say that if it''s a quarter of a million episodes 20 million!?


    20 million?!


    Liang Yin took a deep breath of cool air again. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something was wrong.


    "Wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I asked you a question."


    "Well?"


    "You think Can we change it back? "


    It''s ok if she doesn''t ask.


    Just asked this question, Hua Jin''s face changed!


    He said, "I''m sure it will come back!"


    "How can it change?"


    Liang Yin was disappointed and said, "I wake up every day, hoping that this is just a fantastic dream, but every time I wake up, there is no change..."


    She said, holding her face sorrowfully, with a look of crying, "I don''t think so. We can''t change it back in our whole life, can we?"


    "Don''t say these discouraging words, it''s just that I won''t be able to change them back in my whole life. It''s also me who lost money."


    Hua Jin snorted, "you have become me, a big star, worth tens of millions of dollars, and I have become you, a poor dog."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Liang Yin''s eyes brightened. "How can I not realize this?"


    Yeah.


    She is Huajin now. She has a fortune of tens of millions. Then


    Flower brocade sees her pupil glow numerous luster, doubt way, "what idea are you making?"


    "Cough."


    Liang Yinqing cleared his throat. "I just thought that I am a big star now. I have money. Can I go to the high-level Western food that I didn''t dare to think of before?"


    The flower brocade anger spurts blood, supports the wall, felt to vomit blood soon!


    He thought she was going to make some constructive speech.


    She has become a star with tens of millions of wealth. What she imagines is high-end Western food!?


    She dare not have more promise!

 Chapter 3844

    "Up."


    Hua Jin says, hands pass through her armpit, want to drag her out of bed like holding a doll.


    However, the brocade is obviously a little wrong.


    In front of him, Liang Yin has become a man of one meter and eight, but he is only about one meter and six. As soon as he works hard, Liang Yin is far heavier than he imagined, so he falls on Liang Yin''s body.


    Liang Yin was going to get up. As a result, he was pressed by Huajin, but he was pressed under him.


    The two men were in bed, looking at each other.


    Liang Yin''s face grew redder and redder.


    "You..."


    Huajin pretends to be calm, "what am I?"


    "Do you mean to eat my tofu!"


    "Eat your meow tofu! Have you ever seen yourself eating your own tofu! "


    "Although it''s your body, it''s mine now! Please don''t fumble! "


    "Where did I touch it?"!? What''s more, how did this body become yours? "


    "Why not mine?"


    "So, my body is mine, and I have the right to touch it!"


    "You!? no way! You dare! "


    "I dare not."


    ¡­¡­


    After fighting for about half an hour, Liang Yin finally washed his face and brushed his teeth and sat beside the bed.


    Hua Jin and Liang Yin begin to talk about the script.


    It has to be said that although Liang Yin''s lines are not multi-disciplinary and profound, they are much better than the general new actors who have not received professional training.


    This is probably the legendary talent, right!?


    Huajin is guaranteed.


    If a dignitary gave her good advice, she would be very accomplished in acting.


    "Brocade."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "It''s your turn to speak."


    Hua brocade is obviously distracted. He returns to his mind and forgets some words. He looks at the script in his hand.


    When Liang Yin saw it, he couldn''t help laughing? You don''t remember the lines? "


    "I......"


    Hua brocade naturally won''t admit that he just lost his mind and cleared his throat. "I just glanced at it."


    "Oh."


    When Hua Jin peeks at his lines, Liang Yin looks at him from time to time.


    When he is serious


    The feeling that gives a person is very good still!


    Liang Yin suddenly felt that there were too many prejudices about the impression of Huajin.


    In fact


    This man is not bad!


    In addition to sometimes, arrogance, arrogance and coquettish, a little toxic mouth, always make fun of people, put these aside, he is actually a good man.


    Liang Yin suddenly reacts and realizes what she was thinking. This time, it''s her turn to be dazed!


    Hua brocade glanced and asked, "are you dazed?"


    Liang Yin immediately lowered his head and glanced at his lines.


    Two people carefully to the lines twice, unconsciously, the day is already bright.


    Flower brocade sees time is not early, then way, "go!"


    "Eh? Where to? "


    "Go to the set."


    "So early?"


    Liang Yin took a look at the time. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. He was surprised. "It''s still so early!"


    "It''s going to take two hours to make up, you think?"


    Flower brocade cannot help but say, pick up her collar and walk to the cloakroom, "change clothes quickly! Just change. "


    Liang Yin sighed, "so hard to be an actor? Do you have to get up so early every day? "


    "I wish you had one today, otherwise, you can''t drive too much at night."

 Chapter 3845

    Liang Yin changed his clothes and was led by Huajin to the studio. As soon as he left the room, he ran into Xiaoqi.


    Xiaoqi, who was going to call Huajin to get up at this time, didn''t expect to change her clothes. What she didn''t know was that Huajin, who always couldn''t shout and liked to lie in bed, had an early morning for the first time, and urged Liang Yin to recite his lines.


    "Ah! Mr. brocade, don''t stay in bed today? "


    Said, small Qi also secretly poked to turn a white eye with flower brocade.


    She obviously didn''t know that the current liangyin is Huajin.


    If you know it, you''ll regret it.


    Liang Yin didn''t react at the beginning, but Hua Jin took the lead in saying, "today, I''ll accompany Jin Ye to the studio. You can play in the hotel!"


    Xiaoqi''s heart is out of balance.


    Usually, Huajin is in the care of her before and after the scene. On the day of Huajin opera, which day does she not get up early and keep busy?


    Xiaoqi said angrily, "where can you take care of people? I''ll take care of Mr. Jin. "


    Flower brocade is speechless.


    This little Qi, I didn''t find it before, now it seems really annoying!


    Liang Yin saw her and said, "Xiaoqi, let''s let the flower today Well, let Liang Yin go to the studio with me! "


    Hua Jin hooks Liang Yin''s shoulder and waves to Xiao Qi like a drive away. "Go, go!"! It''s none of your business! "


    With that, he went to the studio with Liang Yin in his arms.


    Little Qi is stupefied!


    She didn''t expect that they would go like this!?


    This


    There was a sudden sense of unease about her.


    As if his position was threatened, he felt uneasy


    "Liang Yin..."


    Little Qi was gnashing her teeth with hate, and her eyes were fixed on the two people who were moving away. Her anger was burning.


    In the dressing room.


    Flower brocade lies leisurely on sofa, holding mobile phone, playing mobile phone.


    Stylist and make-up artist look at each other.


    They have never seen such assistants.


    The artist is making up, and the assistant is lying on the sofa playing games, as if he is very comfortable!


    The point is, it seems to be quite upright.


    "Jin Ye......"


    Hua Jin''s makeup artist attached to Liang Yin''s ear and said, "your new assistant doesn''t seem to know the nature of his movements at all!"


    Liang Yin didn''t understand what they meant.


    In her eyes, Huajin was not an assistant at first. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with lying on the sofa and playing games.


    The point is, in the eyes of others, such an assistant is simply unbearable!


    "Ah! The new assistant! "


    The dresser said, "what are you doing on the sofa alone? Everyone is busy. Why do you lie down? "


    Without waiting for Liang yinyuanchang, Huajin looks up, glances at them coolly, but grins coldly, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my game? "


    "Everyone is busy, how can you be a leisurely and leisurely one?"


    Huajin looks around, only to see all the stylists and hairdressers in the dressing room looking at him with strange eyes.


    He locked the screen of his mobile phone, stood up expressionless, but smiled scornfully. "Everyone is busy. That''s because everyone is working. Isn''t that a normal thing? Pay people to work hard, don''t you? "


    What he meant was that he was just an assistant. At the moment, the artist was making up. He had nothing to do, which was normal.

 Chapter 3846

    Is it necessary for him to stand aside stupidly to work seriously?


    No, that''s not serious.


    It''s called self abuse.


    Don''t lie on the comfortable sofa and stand foolishly doing something.


    Huajin will not treat herself badly.


    However, others obviously misinterpreted his words.


    "You know!"


    The make-up artist snorted, "go to that cupboard for me and get the hairpin!"


    Huajin sneers, but doesn''t hear.


    "You don''t understand what I told you!"


    The make-up artist didn''t like his arrogance. He was determined to make trouble for him. "I want you to take the hairpin!"


    "You are a make-up artist. This is your job. My job is to listen to my artists'' orders, serve tea and water, and do some chores. Why do you want me to do your work? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Huajin added, "do your own thing."


    The crowd was even dumbfounded.


    Liang Yin, on the other hand, is not willing to join in such a war.


    "Is the make-up ready?"


    It''s a rush.


    makeup artists and stylists also did not take care of them. They hurriedly dressed up, and Hua brocade came over. What seemed to be so bad about Liang''s face, so she picked up lipstick and dipped it in her lip pencil, and added a flower to her eye.


    With only one stroke, the spirit of enchantment is naturally formed!


    Eyes are like silk, and Demons force people.


    Liang Yin takes a look in the mirror, and Hua Jin is undoubtedly the icing on the cake.


    "Can you make up?"


    "Well, I''ve learned a little."


    Hua brocade put down his lipstick and urged him to say, "it''s time to hurry up. Now we''re going to the studio."


    "Good."


    Liang Yin stands up.


    She put on special makeup, snow-white fox ears, a silver wig, even the beautiful pupils are purple. At first glance, she was full of demons.


    Just


    "The wig is heavy."


    Liang Yin holds the wig and Hua Jin immediately tells her not to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it. If it gets loose, it will fall off easily."


    Liang Yin cried, "it''s hard to be a star!"


    "You know!"


    Liang Yin tooted his mouth.


    No wonder it''s said that every walk is like a mountain.


    It''s really hard to ignore the hardships in this industry.


    For example, when you are an actor, you should not only get up early, but also wear thick makeup. In such a cold day, the plot needs not to wear too thick clothes. Fortunately, Huajin still remembered to bring her a thick cotton coat and put it on her.


    Wrapped in a thick cotton coat, Liang Yin and Hua Jin arrived at the studio and saw that the set of the studio was in full swing, which was close to the end.


    The director held up the loudspeaker and told all the staff to be in a hurry. Looking back, he saw Huajin coming. Turning around, he asked the heroine when she was ready.


    "And the Qingge?"


    In the studio, in order to enter the role, the staff do not call the artist''s stage name, but directly call the name in the script.


    In this way, the sense of substitution is stronger.


    On the stage, Liang Yin began to get nervous, looking at the complicated seats and all kinds of messy scenes.


    Because it''s a fantasy play, many of them are green screens, which are used to make special effects later.


    Many props that look tall and feel great in TV plays are no different from ordinary Cosplay stage plays in reality!


    For a while, Liang Yin danced.


    In my heart: the original studio is like this!

 Chapter 3847

    It turns out that the background of those ox forks is all special effects, but in the studio it''s the empty green screen?


    I feel so fake!


    For a while, Liang Yin looked at the settings on the set and completely forgot his lines.


    However, the director held up the loudspeaker and shouted to get ready before going on stage. Liang Yin was even more nervous.


    She didn''t realize it, but Huajin obviously felt her body shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huajin looks at her and frowns, "you Isn''t it nervous? "


    Liang Yin swallowed and admitted without concealment, "well, a little..."


    "I see you shaking so much."


    Hua Jin patted her shoulder and rubbed her stiff arm for her. "When you came on the stage, you went to stand as I told you. Did you see the two stands there?"


    "Well See! "


    "That''s a, that''s B."


    "Oh! I see... "


    The beam''s voice line is still quivering.


    Huajin had expected that she would be so nervous, so he guided her and said, "I''ll teach you a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "No matter the director, the staff, the photographer or the actors waiting for the stage, you will consider them to be dwarf wax gourd."


    "Poof, it''s hard to imagine!"


    "In fact, there''s no difference between the studio and the one in the room when I''m talking about the script. Just put it in!"


    Hua Jin rarely praised her and said, "in fact, you are in a good state of acting. As long as you put it into it, there must be no problem."


    "It''s different."


    "What''s different?"


    "Well, when we were in the hotel, there were only two of us in the room, right?"


    Huajin nodded.


    "But there are so many people here!"


    At a glance, the director plus staff, as well as the various waiting actors, zero in total, there are dozens of people!


    So many people gathered around her to act


    Can she not be nervous!?


    Hua Jin is in a cold sweat, "so I want you to think of them all as dwarf wax gourd."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t really imagine that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s over!"


    Liang Yin was a little fidgety. "I''m going to play soon. What should I do if I mess up? I see that director. He''s really fierce. He''s serious. He feels like he can eat people... "


    "Don''t be nervous. The more you think about it, the less you can get into it. Now, you follow my thinking..."


    Flower brocade soft voice coaxes her, "relax, take a deep breath, take a breath of air conditioning."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Breathe again..."


    "Hoo..."


    "OK, relax slowly and spit out all the breath in the abdominal cavity..."


    "Hoo..."


    "Spit slowly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin asked expectantly, "do you relax?"


    Liang Yin cried quickly. "What can I do? I''m more nervous!"


    Hua Jin has not yet had time to enlighten her, so the record of the meeting is coming.


    "Jin Ye, the director is urging."


    Liang Yin looks at Huajin with a pair of eyes asking for help. "What can I do? What to do?! "


    Flower brocade has a headache, "what is there to be nervous about? The machines are dead. The staff think they are wax gourds. Are you good at acting? Are you worried about the director spraying you? The most important thing in acting is the mentality. If the mentality is well arranged, there will be no problem. Your acting is not that bad. Even if it''s broken, ng, there''s a chance to come back. It''s not live broadcast! "

 Chapter 3848

    Liang Yin is still hesitating.


    Flower brocade saw, some could not see down, so, under a dose of fierce.


    "If you do well, I''ll treat you to the most advanced western food!"


    In an instant, Liang Yin''s eyes changed.


    "Really Really? "


    She immediately looked at Huajin with a hero worship expression, and was moved to tears. "Can you really eat the most luxurious and advanced western food?"


    Hua Jin nodded seriously. "I''m good at talking. You don''t have to question me."


    Liang Yin was so excited that she stood up and went to the green screen again. From time to time, she turned around and pointed to him with an expression, "you promised!"


    Flower brocade some helpless, impatient ground nodded to say, "cheat you is puppy."


    Everything is ready.


    With the director''s order, the shooting began.


    "Scene three, rule one!"


    Hua Jin sneaks up behind the director and looks into the camera. With the picture unfolding gradually, mu Qingge first says lines. But when the camera focuses on Liang Yin, the director immediately stops.


    "Huajin, where are you looking?"


    The director is hot tempered, always chasing books efficiently. When he sees Liang Yin looking away from the camera, he is furious?


    It''s said that we haven''t put ourselves into the shooting yet. Huajin is also an old artist who has made his debut for many years. How can we even make such low-level mistakes.


    Liang Yin is scared by the director''s voice. She just can''t adapt to it. She''s looking for a seat. She''s scared to be overwhelmed by the director''s roar.


    Hua Jin is used to it. He knows that there is no malice in the director''s roar, but for Liang Yin, it only creates tension.


    Sure enough, the original courage to go up Liang Yin, because the director of this roar, but also grievances, is confused.


    So that, next, Liang Yin can no longer enter the state.


    She has never acted, nor seen the scenes of acting. She had no way to get used to it. She could not get into the state. Besides, she was so nervous.


    Because she has no way to enter the state, the director called a dozen NG in a row, furious, will beam sound spray bloody.


    After all, it''s a girl with a thin face. In front of so many people, Liang Yin''s face is getting more and more embarrassed when she is scolded so cruelly.


    The more nervous, the more unable to enter the state.


    It''s worse to go back and forth.


    Once and twice is enough, again and again, the director finally broke out!


    "Huajin, do you still want to act? What are you looking for? What are you looking at? Do you want to hit my court? Ah? "


    Liang Yin was startled, his eyes turned red and his tears fell down in a hurry.


    She covered her mouth with tears.


    "Weeping..."


    Huajin is forced.


    All the people were still.


    They have never seen Huajin cry like this. No, no, no man has ever cried like this.


    Cry like a weak boneless little girl!


    God, what happened to Huajin!


    How can I cry like this?


    The director was dumbfounded and yelled at her, "what are you crying for? Look like a woman, how can you cry like a woman? "


    Everyone looked embarrassed and looked at each other.


    The Lord behind hears it. He is too angry.


    What does it mean to look like a woman and cry like a woman?

 Chapter 3849

    Forbearance, he forbearance.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Liang Yin was crying.


    Hua Jin feels wronged!


    His image! The burden of his idols!


    It''s all destroyed by Liang Yin.


    Over there, Liang Yin is still crying and hawing bitterly. He is murmuring and wiping his tears. The tears are like pearls. They keep falling. Hua Jin can''t see them anymore. He rushes to the past. He doesn''t have a handkerchief or anything. He pinches his sleeve, wipes her tears and lowers his voice. "What are you crying for?"


    Liang Yin didn''t speak, he still cried, and his nose began to draw.


    Flower brocade hates iron but not steel. This guy was scolded for a few words. He cried like this.


    When the director saw that Liang Yin was still crying, he angrily pointed to the waiting area on one side and accused him angrily, "I don''t think you can perform well, so, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow! The day after tomorrow afternoon, I''ll give you another chance. If you want to smash my play like this again, you''ll get out of this crew! Change! "


    Liang Yin listens to it and is shocked!


    I didn''t expect that the director said that people would change.


    Flower brocade!


    National number one costume kid!


    How can we say that we will change?


    Looking around again, many people look lively, frowning on the surface, as if they can''t bear it. In fact, the bottom of their heart is holding the attitude of looking ugly.


    Hua Jin stood up and immediately said to the director, "Hua Jin is in a bad state. I''ll take him back to his room to have a rest."


    When the director saw Huajin, he was surprised, frowned and asked angrily, "who are you?"


    "I''m Huajin''s assistant."


    "Well, the acting is not good, but there are many assistants!"


    He said in such a grotesque way that the appearance of Huajin had changed, but he said nothing.


    After listening to it, Liang Yin feels reluctant for Huajin. She feels that she is involved in Huajin, so she says, "why do you say that..."


    "Shh."


    Hua Jin motioned for her to be quiet, "just a few words."


    Hearing this, Liang Yin felt aggrieved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Hua Jin sends Liang Yin back to the hotel. When he enters the room, Liang Yin says sadly, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to... "


    Flower brocade listened, not good angry cold hum a, "let you not nervous, the result nervous a line did not have time to say, has been ng."


    Liang Yin was so aggrieved that he bit his mouth and wanted to say that he was still resting.


    "All right."


    Flower brocade sat on sofa, light way: "advanced western food also did not have."


    Hearing that there was no Western food, Liang Yin felt even more lost. His tears, which had been stopped, suddenly spread again.


    "Weeping..."


    Such a cry is like a great grievance.


    Flower brocade is more and more incomprehensible.


    She cried even more when she said she couldn''t eat Western food.


    It seems that the advanced western food is more important?


    Hua Jin comes to her, squats down, pinches her chin and picks up her eyebrows. "Then, I''ll take you to Western food. You''ll have a good performance next time, huh?"


    This "hum" is so crisp that Liang Yin is shocked.


    She asked worriedly, "if I don''t do well, will the director really change people?"


    Huajin shrugs, "not necessarily. However, maybe it''s frightening. Although he is a director, he can''t do so much. He can fly me if he wants to. He dare not. "

 Chapter 3850

    After hearing this, Liang Yin nodded as if he knew how to understand Fei, but in response, Hua Jin said he would take her to Western food. She carefully asked, "do you really want to invite me to Western food?"


    "Well."


    Liang Yin hugged his shoulder excitedly. "Huajin, you are a good man."


    Flower brocade is cold sweat.


    Is it a good person to treat people to Western food?


    This girl, it''s not going to be a foodie!


    Liang Yin suddenly felt something different. She glanced at Hua Jin in doubt, and suddenly reached out to grasp Xiong, who was grabbing him. Suddenly, she was shocked.


    "You You don''t wear that, do you? "


    "What does that mean?"


    ¡°bra¡­¡­¡±


    "No."


    Liang Yin''s eyes almost pop out.


    "What? You didn''t wear it? "


    "I don''t know if I''m wearing them? What''s more, it''s hard to dress well, it''s hard to feel your chest tied. "


    "Then you can''t do without it!"


    Liang Yin is angry.


    This flower brocade, how to talk to oneself.


    Fortunately, the weather is cold now, and there are many clothes to wear, so it can''t be seen.


    Liang Yin urges, "you Hurry up and put bra on. "


    Hua brocade is a little reluctant, "do you have to wear it?"


    "Of course! If you dare not wear them, I will run naked to show you and help you make headlines. "


    Huajin is shocked.


    This girl is so cruel.


    Huajin surrendered, "OK, I see. I''m going to put it on. "


    With that, Huajin went back to his room. Half an hour later, he came back again. Liang Yin felt it specially, checked it, and made sure he was wearing it, so he took it back.


    Flower brocade but disrespectful ground pushed open her hand, inexplicably red face, "don''t touch randomly."


    "This is my body. How can it be called random touch?"


    Flower brocade a face is awkward tunnel, "the feeling that is touched bosom, quite strange?"


    He said, and touched again.


    "Hey, you''re not allowed to touch it."


    Liang Yin grabs his hand and asks suspiciously, "to be honest, have you ever touched it secretly?"


    "Well, it''s such a small thing!"


    Liang Yin is not convinced, "you seem to be very Cu."


    Flower brocade listened to, immediately on one face thrilled, "what meaning?"


    "When I took a bath, I saw it. It was very small."


    Ruan Ruan, what''s his position on her airport?


    Huajin listens and chuckles.


    "Little fool, you might as well get up tomorrow morning and have a look. That''s what it really looks like."


    Hua Jin is obviously not defensive against Liang Yin, and has not thought that this woman will take some photos that should not be taken to threaten him.


    Liang Yin didn''t understand at first, but Mo Ming put Hua Jin''s words in his heart.


    When she woke up the next morning, she felt something had changed in her body.


    It''s going up. It''s hard.


    It''s like accumulating infinite power.


    She opened the quilt doubtfully and glanced at it curiously. However, she saw that somewhere, a small tent was swollen and it was so high.


    Liang Yin''s mouth opens directly into a capital "O" shape.


    What is this?


    This Do you have two forms?


    This time, it''s Liang Yin''s turn. He''s confused!


    It''s terrible


    It''s terrible


    Is a man''s body so magical?


    Man is a mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Hua Jin entered the room, he saw Liang Yin sitting uneasily on the sofa. Seeing him coming in, he immediately pinned his face to one side, which seemed to be a bit awkward.

 Chapter 3851

    Where does Huajin know that she really listened to him and "checked" her body.


    When I saw Huajin, I blushed badly.


    Hua Jin was surprised to see her face so red.


    "What''s the matter? Is your face so red?"


    He reached out and touched her face. He couldn''t help laughing. "Why is your face so red?"


    He murmured that he was sick and had a fever?


    Liang Yin claps his hand open.


    "How did you get up so early today?"


    "You forgot? I promised to take you to Western food. "


    Liang Yin remembers this, a little worried.


    I didn''t expect that he really took the appointment to heart.


    Maria.


    The most famous restaurant in Beijing, though not the most expensive and expensive one per capita, is the one Huajin finds the most delicious.


    However, an appointment is required in advance.


    Fortunately, Huajin asked Qin Zhou to reserve a table, a double box.


    Before going out, Hua Jin was seriously armed, sunglasses and padded jacket. As a result, he took them out and later realized that he had made a mistake.


    After he urged Liang Yin to be fully armed, the two men went to the restaurant.


    However, although fully armed, Huajin is still careful, as if she is afraid of being found by paparazzi.


    "It''s all wrapped like this. What are you afraid of?"


    "You don''t understand. Those paparazzi are all over the place."


    He remembered once, after taking a taxi, he stopped a taxi on the way back. As a result, when he was going to get off, he found something strange on the door frame.


    By the handrail, a pinhole probe was installed.


    That''s when he realized that the driver was disguised as a paparazzi?


    Many movie city stars have been recruited.


    Some stars go to nightclubs and private clubs to play, and paparazzi disguise themselves as taxi drivers and write articles out of context.


    Maybe, there is nothing wrong with what I said, but in the industry, only paparazzi are the most terrible ghosts.


    Who knows how they can distort facts by taking out out of context words?


    It turns out that fans'' trust is fragile.


    Water can carry a boat or capsize it.


    Therefore, Huajin has always been careful.


    After arriving at the western restaurant, he didn''t allow Liang Yin to take off his heavy coat until he entered the box and Hua Jin checked it to make sure there was no problem.


    In the box, tables and chairs are near the window.


    Windows are privacy glass. People sitting inside can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside.


    The dinner plate and knife and fork have been arranged in advance, and the adaptive students who are specially responsible for the service have entered the box.


    High class restaurants, even the students are elegant and handsome.


    In front of the waiter, Liang Yin was embarrassed. When she first ate Western food, she didn''t know which hand to use, so she was afraid of embarrassment.


    Hua brocade at a glance, then took out his wallet, gave the waiter a hundred and said, "there is no need for you to serve here, thank you."


    The waiter took it with a smile and then walked out slowly.


    Liang Yin is moved by his intimacy. When she smiles, this smile is very warm.


    "You know, this is the first time I have western food with boys."


    It''s like a date.


    This is the second half of the speech, but she did not say it.


    Flower brocade listened to, but somehow some accidents.


    He noticed the use of Liang Yin''s words.


    She said she had a western meal with a boy for the first time.

 Chapter 3852

    She said that she had western food with a boy for the first time, not a big star.


    She even regarded him as an ordinary boy.


    Flower brocade listened to, can''t help but feel relieved.


    It''s been a long time, not as relaxed as this moment.


    It seems that few people treat him with the eyes of ordinary boys after such a long career.


    He doesn''t have to look like an idol anymore.


    Flower brocade is languid to lean on the back of the chair, ring arm, some doubt, "have you dated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Have you ever dated a man?"


    Liang Yin listened and said, "no, I haven''t talked about my boyfriend."


    "Well, make this your first date."


    Liang Yin joked and said, "you are not my boyfriend. Besides, eating with a woman is not a date, right?"


    Flower brocade Ao Jiao got to hum a, he pressed on the meal bell, "Ding Ding" two, the dessert before meal presented one after another.


    Two thick corn soup, with crisp toast, rich and delicious.


    Liang Yin has been observing Huajin.


    She didn''t eat high-grade Western food, so she was a bit at a loss just for a dessert.


    Huajin understood its embarrassment, so he took a piece of toast with his bare hands and dipped it in a bit of corn thick soup. Liang Yin looked at it and immediately learned something. He dipped the toast in a bit of thick soup. The original crispy toast was immediately softened by the thick soup, and the strong fragrance filled his lips and teeth.


    "Whoa..." Liang Yin has a very satisfied expression on his face!


    Delicious!


    Food can really bring happiness.


    But a piece of French chieftain, let Liang Yin sweep the haze in the film field, so the loss and sadness are all swept away.


    Flower brocade is a little silly.


    But it''s just a piece of toast. Is it so exaggerated?


    Adapted to life soon brought back the thin and crispy pizza, Hua Jin cut a piece for her, Liang Yin took a bite, the expression of enjoyment, Hua Jin saw some tears and laughs.


    Originally, sometimes, happiness is such a simple thing.


    Even a corn soup?


    "Liang Yin envies the tunnel," you can eat so delicious every day, jealous


    Flower brocade looked at her, meaningful way, "envy you, can because of a corn thick soup and so happy."


    Liang Yin was stunned.


    She understood the potential meaning of Huajin dialect.


    She looked down at the corn soup at hand and said, "because I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."


    "Is it?"


    "It is because I have never been, that I feel cherished and happy. It''s because you can''t get one thing by your ability that it''s so precious. "


    Liang Yin added, "when I was a child, I envied a neighbor''s child. Her father and mother got divorced, and nobody cared about her since she was a child. It didn''t matter how long she wanted to play until it was dark. If you don''t do your homework, you don''t do well in the exam, and you never get criticized. But later, it''s my turn. I began to envy the other students in my class. They had a father, a mother, and a family of three. It was really warm. "


    Liang Yin said with a sigh.


    "It''s corn soup, too, and it''s greasy to eat every day. Like things, once become normal, it is not so strange. Life is like this. When it is never complete, it seems that only when it is lost, can you feel the value you originally have. "

 Chapter 3853

    Hua Jin was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that you would say something so profound. I always thought you had a very simple mind."


    Liang Yin gave him a bad look, but he didn''t say anything.


    The steak is presented. It''s cold in the West. It''s seven ripe and has some blood.


    Liang Yin saw the blood and asked, "how mature is this?"


    "Seven matures."


    "Will it be too raw?"


    "No, this steak is very tender."


    Said, flower brocade then took the steaks which she had at hand.


    Liang Yin thought that he robbed her steak to eat. He was so resentful that he stared at him and wanted to say that he was still resting!


    Hua Jin glanced at her and cut the steak into ribs. He knew well which parts were difficult to chew, so he cut this part into diced meat.


    After everything was done, he returned the steak to her.


    When Liang Yin saw him, he was shocked at his gentlemanly side.


    It turned out that he didn''t speak a word to bring the steak to her, in order to cut it for her?


    Liang Yin was flattered.


    How could she have an inexplicable delusion.


    Now two people are sitting in the western restaurant. They look like a couple on a date.


    Hua brocade took a meaningful look at her, where would she know what she was doing? She lowered her head and stared at the steak nervously. Her face was a little red.


    So, he thought that the heating in the room was too high, so he went to lower the temperature.


    Back to his seat, he broke such a rare sentiment.


    "Tomorrow''s set, give me a good performance."


    Liang Yin, "..."


    Hua Jin glanced at her disgustedly. "I invite you to have such a high-level Western food. You will not be willing to make me get kicked out of the production team, will you?"


    Liang Yinhong muttered, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Flower brocade listened, smile. "I know, but no one else knows. Now in this society, we only see the result, not the process. Whatever the reason, if you don''t do it well, you don''t do it well. "


    When Liang Yin was in a trance, Hua Jin said, "you can''t do it well. You have acting skills, can''t you?"


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Huajin shows a charming smile, "you have to believe that you are excellent. Don''t think that you can''t do it. You were just too nervous that day. "


    Liang Yin listened and nodded.


    After eating western food, when he came back to the hotel, Liang Yin was talking to Hua Jin. When he got to the door, he saw a girl squatting in the corner of the corridor crying.


    Cry so sad, tears running.


    Liang Yin saw her, just about to walk up, Hua Jin stopped her immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Don''t go there."


    Huajin warns, "don''t meddle."


    Liang Yin disagrees. "She''s squatting here crying. Maybe there''s something difficult. I''ll just ask about it."


    Said, she pushed open brocade, walked to the girl''s side, squatted down, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl was originally immersed in sadness. When she heard the abrupt voice of Liang Yin, she was shocked. When she saw Huajin, she was still in tears.


    She cried even more.


    Liang Yin wanted to help her to stand up, and then he managed to help her up, but the whole paper fell off.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this? "


    Without waiting for Huajin to stop, liangyin stooped and picked up the paper.

 Chapter 3854

    When Liang Yin picked up the paper, he found that it was the inspection report issued by the hospital.


    Flower brocade saw, immediately came over, took the report book from her hand and looked at it, only to find that it was the pregnancy report book.


    Flower brocade was frightened, vigilant ground asks, "who do you come to look for?"


    The girl said sadly, "he doesn''t want to see me or believe that the child in my stomach is his..."


    As she choked, she said, "I don''t mean to pester him. I just want to ask him how to deal with this matter. He thinks I''m going to delay him, and I want to be his stumbling block. How can I be his stumbling block if I love him so much? But However, in order to follow him, I have already betrayed my relatives. Now, what face do I have to go home? Wuwuwu...... "


    The girl is very beautiful, is a very cute face, just like coming out of a cartoon.


    Such a lovely girl is in a mess now.


    Huajin soon understood what was going on.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    The girl was so desperate that she covered her face and choked.


    Liang Yin listened, his face a little confused.


    She also took the report from Huajin''s hand, glanced at it and was shocked.


    He asked suspiciously, "whose is your child?"


    "I can''t say, I can''t say..."


    The girl cried, "I can''t harm him, I can''t harm him..."


    She cried incoherently and did not know what she was talking about.


    Liang Yin was confused.


    But Hua Jin understood, "does Tang Yu know about this?"


    Liang Yin had an unexpected look at him.


    Why did Huajin suddenly mention the name of Tang Yu?


    Is it, testing what?


    The girl''s shoulders were stiff. Hua Jin immediately understood that he was right.


    The child really belongs to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s room is on the same floor as his.


    And this girl, with this pregnancy report, squatted here crying so desperately, then, Hua Jin guessed, this girl should have something to do with Tang Yu.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    The girl shivered with fear.


    Hua Jin suddenly took Liang Yin''s hand and said to her, "let''s go! Don''t worry about her, or you''ll get into trouble. "


    Liang Yin is a little worried, looking left and right, some can''t bear to leave her here.


    "Isn''t it good that she''s here alone? Otherwise, send her back. Or take her to the car and go to the hospital... "


    "I don''t want you to mind me!"


    The girl is still crying.


    It seems very ungrateful.


    Liang Yin can''t bear to leave her like this, but Hua Jin let go, and she didn''t care so much.


    Hua Jin takes Liang Yin back to the room. After that, he tells her to read the script in the room and not go anywhere.


    Liang Yin asked him where he was going. He said he went to call the manager of the hotel to deal with the girl.


    Hearing this, Liang Yin felt warm.


    Although Hua Jin asked her not to meddle, he was not as indifferent as she imagined!


    "You go."


    Huajin leaves the room.


    Liang Yin thought of the scene when the girl squatted in the corner crying, and felt a little sad.


    Is that girl really pregnant with Tang Yu''s child?


    It sounds as if Tang Yu refused to admit it and turned her out.


    How could Tang Yu be so cruel?


    The real Tang Yu is far from her warm male idol.

 Chapter 3855

    Liang Yin never thought that Tang Yu was such a cold man.


    Just when Liang Yin was dreaming, Huajin came back.


    She stood up nervously.


    "And the girl? Did you go back? "


    Huajin shakes her head.


    "When I got to the elevator, I didn''t see her. I went to the front desk and the manager didn''t say he saw her


    "Has she left?"


    "How could it be?"


    Hua Jin said, "the manager has been standing at the gate of the hotel, saying that he didn''t see the girl. I went to the back door, and the security guard there said he hadn''t seen it. "


    "That''s strange."


    Liang Yin doubted, "she would not have entered Tang Yu''s room!"


    Huajin nodded, "maybe! Tang Yu is not stupid. He knows that once the incident is serious and bad for him, he can''t let it go. At that time, if it''s out of control, he''s in the rising period. If he can''t get this resource easily, he will never make a bad speech at this moment. If there''s a mistake, the investors behind him will hate to kill him. "


    "Investors?"


    "Don''t you know? Now there are investors behind the popular artists. "


    Liang Yin shook his head in a daze.


    "These are not your business. Recite your lines and try to go over them again tomorrow."


    Liang Yin muttered, "I''ve learned my lines."


    "I don''t think you''re skilled enough."


    Liang Yin didn''t say much, so she picked up the script and recited it carefully.


    She tried to put the matter behind her and put herself into the play.


    It wasn''t until late that Liang Yin closed the script and went to bed.


    She promised Huajin that she would make it through the play no matter what.


    The lines are already proficient enough, not to mention reciting them backwards, to memorize them thoroughly.


    As long as we overcome the tension and cross this barrier, everything is nothing.


    When Hua Jin came into the room, she was ready to wash.


    Liang Yin arrives at the set and is ready to play.


    When she was in a state of ferment, I heard some people talking about it.


    "Have you heard? Last night, someone jumped from the rooftop of the hotel and killed himself


    "True or false?"


    "Really, I heard that she jumped from the rooftop and landed on the rooftop. I heard that she didn''t die on the spot. She climbed to the door from the place where she fell. As a result, the door was locked. The girl sat there, bleeding like a river. It wasn''t discovered until early in the morning."


    "Isn''t it tragic? Why can''t you think about it? "


    "I just heard that in the early morning, when I was going to come to the studio, I saw the ambulance coming and carrying the body from the side door. It''s said that it''s too unlucky for the hotel not to go through the front door. "


    ¡­¡­


    Still muttering behind his back.


    Liang Yin looked back and saw that they were silent immediately. He lowered his head and did not dare to discuss any more. They were busy with their own affairs.


    As soon as Hua Jin returned to the rest area, Liang Yin was so nervous that he stopped him.


    "Have you heard about this morning?"


    "What is it?"


    "There''s a girl jumping off."


    Liang Yin wondered anxiously, "will that girl yesterday?"


    Flower brocade is a little sad.


    "Why do you care so much about her?"


    "After all, it''s good to see her yesterday, and it''s hard to be sorry to hear that now."


    "You focus on your own business. Today''s play is very important. Leave the rest to me. "

 Chapter 3856

    Liang Yin listened and nodded.


    Hua Jin walks aside, makes a phone call, looks around, and finds that Tang Yu has not come.


    For the first time, he noticed something fishy.


    Didn''t Tang Yu come to the studio?


    Isn''t there his play today?


    Why didn''t he come.


    Hua Jin inquired about it. One of the staff said that Tang Yu''s agent called and said that Tang Yu had been caught in the cold yesterday and had a high fever. He had gone to the hospital to hang water.


    Hospital?


    So clever.


    Before long, Liang Yin was ready to play. When she was waiting for the show, she was constantly brewing. She tried to put aside all distractions and guide herself into a state.


    She''s integrated into the character.


    When she entered the arena, her state was obviously different. At this time, no one thought that she was a flower brocade, but a living Phoenix.


    Gu saw that even though Liang Yin was a little over the stand, he couldn''t bear to interrupt her, so he told the cameraman to quickly adjust the stand and capture the camera.


    Liang Yin is in great shape.


    If in the past, no matter what the reason is, if you even stand in the wrong position, you must scold head-on.


    However, Liang Yin''s condition is too good, even better than Hua Jin''s appearance in person.


    Hua Jindu is restrained by Liang Yin''s performance!


    However, he was still a little nervous, worried that the next second, Liang Yin will break the work, there is no such a good state.


    Huajin looks at it nervously, but in the whole process, Liang Yin''s state is always on line, especially turning around, but she can''t bear the look, tears have been rolling in her eyes, but she refuses to fall down anyway.


    "I''m a man, you''re a demon, and there are different ways. You are the future king of all demons, and I, the Yin and Yang division, we are doomed to be irreconcilable. "


    When hearing the word "irreconcilable", Feng just recited her body more and more. Tears came down in a hurry.


    This scene, let Gu guide cannot help but suffocate!


    This picture is so beautiful!


    He pushes the end forward, and catches Feng Jinna, who wants to be proud, but looks sad.


    The heroine mu Qingge''s mood was not in the state at first, but, Feng''s mood was so good, she was also substituted in.


    The drama that Huajin hasn''t had, Liang Yin even passed it once!


    "Great! Phoenix, you are in place today. However, Qingge, you didn''t enter the state at the beginning. "


    Because Liang Yin is in a good state, Gu Dao is reluctant to call out cards.


    However, the lens and close-up are all aimed at Liang Yin.


    Even if there is any problem, then it will be OK to make up the photo alone.


    Muqingge also had some accidents.


    The day before yesterday, the flower brocade was scolded by the director.


    Today''s state is unexpectedly good, unexpectedly passed over again!


    It''s incredible!


    Huajin walked past, and was surprised by Liang Yin''s performance today.


    He is rarely stingy to her appreciation, praise said, "you are really in good shape today, even better than I thought."


    Liang Yin still doesn''t come out of the state. She grabs her skirt and feels that her chest is too blocked.


    She said sadly, "I feel my chest is so blocked and uncomfortable. It seems that I''ve stuffed a wad of cotton."


    It''s too deep.


    Because after entering the state completely, there is no way to get out of the state for a long time.


    Hua Jin''s shoulder was so painful that she put her arms around her. "If you are sad, cry out and let it out."


    Liang Yin leans on his shoulder, letting go of his emotions, even though he has to vent.

 Chapter 3857

    Hua Jin didn''t expect Liang Yin to enter the play so deep.


    Until I cried for a long time, I finally let out the emotion in my heart.


    Mu Qingge also came over with red eyes and patted her gently on the shoulder.


    "Huajin, you did a great job today!"


    Gu said, "these two days, you have a good rest, adjust your mood!"! Your scene is over. "


    Liang Yin nodded.


    When Huajin pulls her out of the studio, Huajin still can''t hide her frightened mood.


    "Liang Yin, your performance today is unexpected, even better than I thought."


    Liang Yin said seriously, "you''ve had a good western meal, and you can''t be held back."


    "Ha."


    Flower brocade a smile, "a western meal can buy you?"


    "Yes, it''s the best meal I''ve ever had. I can''t get your favor for nothing if I don''t get paid for nothing."


    Liang Yindun, suddenly thought of something, looked a little dignified, "have you heard? Today, it is said that a girl jumped from the hotel to commit suicide. Would it be the girl yesterday? "


    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows and shook her head and said, "this I don''t know. I haven''t seen a picture of the dead or a case report. I don''t know about it. "


    "Then Would you like to inquire about it? "


    "In an eventful autumn, don''t pry about, lest you get into trouble."


    "Well, I see."


    Liang Yin said nothing more.


    When I got back to the hotel, Huajin called Liang Yin to take out, and then I went back to my room.


    When he went back to his room, he saw Tang Yu and his agent come back.


    Huajin stops and looks at him silently.


    The latter also took a look at him, but for some reason, Tang Yu''s eyes were inexplicably alert. He was talking with his agent about something. When he saw Huajin''s sweeping eyes, he closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Hua Jin narrowed his eyes, smiled quickly, turned around and smiled at Tang Yu. "I didn''t see you in the cast today. Where did you go?"


    Tang Yu became more and more alert to Huajin''s sudden concern.


    Instead of answering his question directly, he ducked the question and said half jokingly, "why do you suddenly care so much about me? In the past, you didn''t have such an attitude towards me. It was like killing a father and robbing a wife. "


    Flower brocade a smile, "in front of my artist''s face, how can you hold other artists? I didn''t see you in the crew today. I heard that you are not feeling well and have a fever? "


    "A little bit. I went to the hospital and hung up some water. It''s much better."


    When the agent saw Tang Yu talking to the assistant, he was dissatisfied. "Well, stop talking to her. Go back to the room and lie down first."


    Tang Yu and his agent went back to their room.


    The eyelids suddenly jumped very hard.


    Always feel like something is going to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ting, do you really want to do this?"


    In the room, Tang Yu was uneasy for some reason.


    The agent in front of him, brother Ting, glared at him with disapproval? It''s all happened. Don''t you want to be clear about it and burn yourself? "


    "But It''s not good to offend Huajin! "


    "What he wants to get together by himself can only be said that he has no interest in it. Wait for the PR company''s release! All in all, turn your attention to this first. "

 Chapter 3858

    Tang Yu listened and said nothing more.


    He knew that this time, he must offend Huajin.


    However, there is no way. Who let Huajin meddle.


    That''s what the entertainment industry is like. In order to protect ourselves, we have to do it.


    "I didn''t remind you that you should be clear about the relationship between men and women. Besides, you are almost photographed by paparazzi many times. Remember, you are not who you used to be. Now, you are a commodity, a commodity in promotion. If you lose your reputation because of these things, can you pay for the liquidated damages? In the future, I will never care about you again. Let you live and die! "


    Hearing this, Tang Yu stiffened and said, "yes, brother ting."


    "Well, have a rest earlier!"


    Tang Yu suddenly stood up nervous. "Brother Ting, are you sure it''s ok? Hua Jin is Qin Zhou''s man. Qin Zhou is the top of Huan Yu. Huan Yu is backed by Sheng Yu. Are you sure we can fight? "


    "Don''t worry! We won''t fight him to the end! In the end, it''s just a way of diverting public attention! "


    Although Tang Yu was still a little uneasy, he nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, a post of news has occupied the headlines of major entertainment portals.


    "Flower brocade underground love exposure? My girlfriend jumped from the building with pregnancy, one body and two lives? "


    "When the scandal of the celebrity student came to light!"


    "When the mysterious girl jumped from the building and was exposed, it was the hotel where the cast of" demon pupil "stayed?"


    "Before the incident, the deceased was suspected of negotiating with Huajin, causing a dispute and becoming the fuse?"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, this news, for the entertainment industry, is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, setting off a huge wave.


    Good multimedia, all pointing to brocade.


    Huajin has an underground lover?


    Jump with pregnancy?


    The news is appalling!


    In front of the public, Huajin''s image has always been a human set of pure idols, with a high national level and a good audience. With its beautiful appearance, Huajin has won a huge fan base. It is one of the few high-quality idols in the entertainment circle that both fans and audience have.


    People in the circle regard him as the next Gu Xingze.


    Gu Xingze is gone.


    In the entertainment circle, Gu Xingze used to be the ruler of the traffic in the entertainment circle, with high popularity.


    After his death, it is difficult to find a successor for a while, but many people believe that Huajin is a cliff type successor before the next "Gu Xingze" appears.


    However, when such a high-quality idol of huameinan has such an amazing scandal, it''s impossible to say that it''s a fan, or a fan''s public, or believe it.


    "How could it be? How can Huajin make love underground? Let''s go to the crew again for publicity and hype! "


    "In order to increase the exposure rate, some unscrupulous troupes even speculated about the scandal between yunshishi and Huajin! Since he was warned by his husband, he has been deleting news all night, clarifying and apologizing. For a long time, he dare not make a mistake again. Now it''s good to forget the pain! "


    "I heard that Huajin and yunshishi are brothers and sisters. They dare to bully our family''s Jinye. They want to offend Shengyu and Huanyu!"


    "That''s too much. It''s said that our brocade master was in love with X, and only liked men. Now he has an underground love out of nothing? The spiral of rumor rises to the sky and explodes! "

 Chapter 3859

    According to the news report, a girl jumped from the building and died in the hotel where "demon pupil" stayed.


    Although it seems to be just a humble report, somehow, no matter the media or microblog marketing numbers, they all point to Huajin, and say that the girl''s suicide is related to him.


    According to the media, the girl and Huajin are lovers and the girl is a fan of Huajin.


    For a while, the news of Huajin sleeping fans spread again.


    On the Internet, there is also a storm.


    Huajin sleeping fans?


    It''s an international joke.


    All the fans don''t believe it.


    Even, some extreme fans humiliated the girl, saying that she was a disgrace among fans and discredited Huajin''s reputation.


    Some fans even said, even if the flower brocade sleep fans how? That''s fans'' welfare. Even if someone wants to be sleeping, they have no chance.


    He also said that the girl must be using her life to recruit black brocade.


    Originally, passers-by still hold a wait-and-see view on this matter, but they don''t know whether it''s true fans or other people''s water army''s brain damaged speech, which makes Huajin stay in the whirlpool of public opinion overnight.


    All of a sudden, Huajin was carried to the top of the wave.


    On the Internet, fans, naomaifen, heifen, Shuijun, media, all kinds of marketing numbers, all in one group, each with one point of view, make a lot of noise.


    Many fanatical fans rushed to the microblog of the media, and insisted that they were defaming Huajin''s reputation, creating nothing out of nothing and abusing everything.


    The original starting point was good.


    Just the way of these fans, inevitably some extreme extreme, so that the media seized the handle, a burst of shelling.


    In the early morning, Huajin was awakened by Qin Zhou''s phone.


    "Huajin, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Qin Zhou opened his mouth, he asked angrily.


    How to make such a moth suddenly?


    Huajin knows how to deal with things. According to the truth, he will never get into such trouble.


    Sleeping fans?


    Lover jumping off the building?


    One body, two lives?


    What a mess of news!


    Huajin is also confused. He suddenly realizes what happened to her.


    Jump?


    Reported by the media?


    But


    What does this have to do with him? How did he get involved?


    This is not What happened to Tang Yu?


    Is it not


    "Is it Tang Yu''s team doing things in it?"


    Qin Zhou listened, some doubt, "you have a dispute?"


    "It''s nothing to do with it, it''s that kid who''s been dumped by me on the set."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing with him? "


    "It''s hard to see him doing things! Sleeping fans. I''m not responsible after sleeping. What''s the matter? "


    Hua Jindun, then said, "let me see how to say it on the Internet first?"


    "Your microblog must be occupied now. However, don''t tweet or make any comments. Be careful to be taken out of context and write another article. "


    "I see."


    Say, flower brocade hung up the phone, went online to see progress.


    After an afternoon of fermentation, things have progressed to an unreasonable public opinion war.


    Huajin''s fans are so fierce that they offend several media at once.


    Fans firmly believe in their idols'' character and firmly believe that idols will not make such low-level mistakes.


    Angry several marketing numbers shouted that they would put the hammer in the afternoon.


    Hua Jin hasn''t found out what the so-called real hammer is - Liang Yin is suddenly taken away.

 Chapter 3860

    Liang Yin was taken back to the police station for investigation.


    Hua Jin rushes to Liang Yin''s room. Liang Yin is just taken away by the police.


    The reason is that she was the last person the dead saw.


    Seeing Huajin, the police also remembered that he had appeared in the monitoring picture, so they took it with him.


    Hua Jin and Liang Yin were taken away for investigation.


    One day and one night, I didn''t go back to the hotel.


    At the same time, in the afternoon, the media, who were angered by pink, rushed to release the real hammer.


    It is said that after the police''s on-site investigation, all the evidence shows that this is a suicide case.


    In the dropped mobile phone, through unlocking, there is a sentence in the memo: baby, mom is sorry for you!


    Police suspect that she is pregnant. After forensic autopsy report, preliminary judgment, she is pregnant.


    Specific pregnant how long, still need to pass amniocentesis to diagnose further.


    Originally, this was an ordinary suicide case, which would not attract the media''s attention. Perhaps, it occupied a small corner of the newspaper at most, so it was forgotten.


    Every year, the number of suicides is rising in a straight line, not everyone who jumps will be concerned.


    However, because of the hotel involved in the case, the police tried to find out when the deceased entered the hotel before committing suicide and who they had contact with.


    So the surveillance video was transferred from the hotel.


    However, it was found in the surveillance video that the girl had direct contact with Huajin before committing suicide.


    In the monitoring picture, the girl entered the hotel and was familiar with it. She came to the floor where Huajin room is located, but somehow, she had been squatting in the corner of the corridor and crying for a long time holding her face.


    Until then brocade and assistant appeared in the picture.


    Huajin once saw the girl squatting in the corner, she walked over in surprise and reached out her hand to help her up.


    The assistant behind him is a little wary.


    At the sight of Huajin, the girl suddenly became very excited and danced, as if eager to express.


    However, the assistant behind her obviously rejected the girl and asked Huajin not to mind her for several times.


    It''s just that Huajin seems hesitant, a little hesitant, looking at the girl, and a little impatient.


    In the eyes of outsiders, I always feel that he and the girl have something to say.


    The media is wishful thinking that there is an old relationship between the two people.


    It''s just that it''s media interpretation.


    However, with the exposure of the surveillance video and the over interpretation of the media, it really looks like that.


    As a media director, a story unfolds like this.


    This girl is a fan of Huajin. By chance, during a class visit, two people got to know each other and went back and forth. This girl became the bed companion of Huajin.


    According to the survey, the girl has been in and out of the film and television city many times, and the last person she saw was Huajin.


    Huajin seems to care about her.


    But the assistant behind him was obviously worried about the incident. He urged Huajin to go back to the room, turned around and said something to the girl.


    Because only the picture has no voice, the media interpreted it as: the assistant is threatening her.


    Huajin''s career is in the ascendant.


    If you are threatened with pregnancy, it will do great damage to your reputation.


    So the assistant wanted to settle the matter in secret.


    Maybe it''s the indifference of Huajin, which makes the girl frustrated and finally choose to jump.

 Chapter 3861

    Originally, the fans of Huajin were so stubborn that they believed that it had nothing to do with their own love beans.


    However, when Huajin and liangyin were taken away by the police for investigation, many rumors became more unbridled!


    Everyone thinks that Huajin was taken away by the police, which is definitely related to this matter.


    Following this basis, many people began to speculate about the connection between Huajin and this matter, and whether there was more basis for those people''s popular doubts and imagination.


    Does Huajin really sleep with fans?


    Does that girl really have that relationship with Huajin?


    Is the baby in her stomach really brocade?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huajin and liangyin are being interviewed at the police station, and there is no way to know the rumors of the outside world.


    However, Qin Zhou will never let this matter continue to ferment.


    He issued a lawyer''s letter, and the Huanyu official Po issued an official announcement, which was brilliant. In short, the core idea was:


    1: someone used the navy to make rumors and deliberately blacked the brocade.


    2: Innocent, absolutely not afraid of any smear.


    3: Huanyu is not silent, but is collecting evidence one by one, rather than gathering criminal evidence of rumor. At that time, it will reserve the right of legal prosecution.


    4: As for those who hurt the relationship between Huajin and fans, Huanyu will never let them go!


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Huanyu''s statement is absolutely powerful and compelling!


    Implication: if you continue to rumor, if you continue to rumor, if you continue to smear, until the truth of the matter is announced to the public, Huanyu will reserve the right to sue you.


    Qin Zhou is especially ruthless.


    First, in the most critical moment of fermentation, splashed a large basin of ice water.


    On the other hand.


    In the police station, Hua Jin and Liang Yin are separated to cooperate with the police to make notes.


    The police called them because they were the last people the dead saw.


    Although, the case has been preliminarily concluded, it is suicide, not homicide.


    After surveying the site, there is no possibility except to jump from the building.


    However, it is still necessary for the police to find out the truth.


    Now, some marketing numbers are slandering outside, saying that the power behind Huajin has come out to suppress this matter.


    In order not to let the scandal develop, Huanyu has deployed many means to contain the further development of the situation.


    Nowadays, many people believe that those who have the power and power can even intervene in the administration of justice.


    Internet users are very simple, listening to the wind is the rain, only a few are rational.


    Being so incited, it''s hard to avoid suspecting that Huajin''s backstage has power and there is a black curtain operating in the dark.


    But


    "Fact is fact, no matter how many times you ask."


    Liang Yin said calmly, "that day, I saw her squatting in the corridor, crying very sad. I don''t know what happened. Out of concern, I went to ask about it."


    "Is this your first meeting?"


    "Yes. I see her for the first time. "


    "No previous contact?"


    "No?"


    "I hear rumors that she''s your girlfriend?"


    "Comrades, you said it was just hearsay. I don''t know her at all. It''s also said that she is pregnant with my child, but who is the child in her belly? I believe that if we pass the DNA test, we can also find out who is the father. "

 Chapter 3862

    Liang Yin is calm and kind. No matter what the police ask, her answers are all well founded and clear.


    After all, it had nothing to do with her, she was just telling the truth.


    Although there are tensions, she has to give a good answer. Otherwise, if she is misunderstood and interpreted by the police, she will not cause trouble for Huajin.


    On the other hand, Huajin also cooperated with the police to finish the investigation.


    He fed back the conversation with the girl back to the police.


    It also includes the mysterious relationship between Tang Yu and the girl.


    "I suspect that the death of this girl is related to Tang Yu."


    Hua Jin said without hesitation, "isn''t the autopsy still in progress? Forensics may as well take evidence from the fetus in the belly, but it may not be able to find a strong clue


    He is too calm.


    It''s not to say that Qin Zhou is behind him. It''s the responsibility of this matter alone. He has nothing to do with it.


    Therefore, no matter how many times he made the disclosure, Huajin''s answer has advantageously divided the responsibilities.


    And, somehow, some of the information the police have investigated has spread.


    At first, the girl was pregnant and committed suicide with pregnancy, which was just hearsay.


    However, some of the police and forensic files have been circulated, and it has been confirmed that the girl is pregnant.


    On the other side, some people can''t sit down.


    Hotel.


    In the room, Tang Yu looked at his agent and walked back and forth anxiously in front of him.


    He was a little worried and said, "brother Ting, what can I do? That woman seems to be really pregnant. She''s not really my baby, is she? "


    The agent turned around angrily and stared at him. "Isn''t it your child? Don''t you have a number in mind?"


    "How do I know? How can I be sure that this woman wants to depend on me? I only slept with her once. How do I know who this child is!? Of course I can''t admit it! "


    Tang Yu has been holding a fluke mentality.


    The girl is not pregnant at all.


    At the beginning, he received this girl''s phone call, in the phone, the girl faltered and said, pregnant, ask him how to do?


    Tang Yu is not even impressed by who she is and what she looks like!


    He asked who she was and what purpose she had in mind?


    The girl''s heart was broken when she saw that he turned his face and didn''t recognize people!


    In fact, the girl named Su Ning is one of the loyal fans of Tang Yu.


    In order to catch up with the stars, she did not hesitate to betray her family, stabbed at school, and went to the film and television city to visit. Unexpectedly, under the circumstances of bad circumstances, she accidentally collided with Tang Yu and was taken back to the hotel by Tang Yu.


    All night.


    She did not expect that she and Tang Yu had such a thing.


    Just that night, Tang Yu was drunk. When he woke up, he found her lying beside him and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He actually


    Take a strange woman back to the hotel!


    Fortunately, it was not discovered by the reporter at that time.


    Plus he''s not very famous now.


    So, he and the girl negotiate, the purpose of the negotiation, nothing more than do not want to let this night and the girl, become a stumbling block after he became famous.


    The girl was a little chilly, she didn''t mention any conditions, just said: after today, I will never appear in front of you.


    Tang Yu had some accidents.


    He didn''t expect that the girl didn''t mention anything.


    So he gave her money and told her to buy contraceptives.

 Chapter 3863

    Su Ning didn''t expect that she would spend a night with her God.


    However, I didn''t expect that Tang Yu, who was originally in her mind as high as a man God, could be so frivolous.


    Just for such a man, she would not hesitate to quarrel with her family and betray her relatives.


    However, after the close relationship, Su Ning''s attitude towards Tang Yu also changed a little.


    After that day, she still followed Tang Yu, was still in the film and Television City, and paid attention to everything of Tang Yu. However, when the fans gathered, she felt inexplicably that she was superior to those fans, special and different!


    Because she slept with Tang Yu!


    She had skin ties with Tang Yu!


    Other fans, who want to meet Tang Yu, have to be far away.


    But she went into Tang Yu''s room, and she had gone through the clouds and the rain


    Slowly, she also had ambition.


    After leaving Tang Yu''s room that day, she didn''t follow Tang Yu''s advice to buy an after pill.


    She did it on purpose.


    She did not know if she would be pregnant at one time, but if she could, it would be a fetter between Tang Yu and her.


    She must take good care of it so that she may be promoted from a fan to a girlfriend of Tang Yu!


    In the fan group, many fans envy her.


    Because she is one of the few, close contact with Tang Yu.


    Of course, she won''t tell other fans about that day. She only said that she had contact with Tang Yu at zero distance.


    The envy of other fans makes her feel the achievement of a card!


    A month later, by chance, she found herself pregnant.


    However, this pregnancy, obviously not the time.


    At that time, she was at the end of her tether.


    She can''t even pay the rent.


    So she took the pregnancy test stick and summoned up her courage to come to Tang Yu''s hotel and want to see him.


    Knowing that Tang Yu was not in the hotel, she called Tang Yu and told him about her pregnancy.


    The first consciousness of Tang Yu reflected that she was deceiving him!


    "Say it! Tell me, what is your purpose! "


    When Tang Yu learned about it, he was obviously angry, "did you design me that night?"


    Tang Yu obviously thought that Su Ning had deliberately designed him that night.


    "Didn''t I ask you to take the pill?! Yes? Didn''t you eat it? "


    Su Ning hesitated to explain and forgot.


    But Tang Yu sniffed.


    "Forgot!? I think you did it on purpose! Let''s not talk about anything else. First of all, I have to doubt whether you are really pregnant! We only had one time, how could it be so clever!? Moreover, how can I be sure that even if you are really pregnant, the baby in your belly is mine! "


    Tang Yu obviously didn''t believe it. Once, how could she be pregnant so cleverly.


    Su Ning is speechless, saying that she was really flustered and really forgot about it.


    Both have their own ghosts.


    One, want to use children to bind Tang Yu.


    One, it is clear that you want to get rid of it.


    Tang Yu didn''t admit it, and even repeatedly warned, "if you dare to come here, I swear, I will make you look good!"


    His words completely drove Su Ning into the abyss of despair.

 Chapter 3864

    Now, the stomach with a small life, is growing up with hope.


    Su Ning understood that she was pregnant with a certain fluke mentality when she didn''t take the pill on purpose at the beginning. She wanted to get pregnant if she was lucky. At least, she could use this child to explain to Tang Yu.


    But she was clearly wrong.


    In his mind, Tang Yu should be a man who has a sense of responsibility. He is as gentle, responsible and caring as he usually is in front of fans. He even makes it clear that he likes children very much. If he has a chance in the future, he must have three children, preferably girls. He likes little princesses best.


    It''s for the seller.


    All male stars know this.


    A man who is handsome, loves children, dotes on his wife and children is undoubtedly the fantasy object of many women.


    But Su Ning obviously confused fantasy with reality.


    Now, Tang Yu took over the play, and expected the play to brush a sense of existence and increase popularity. When the show was broadcast, the team even figured out how to tie flower brocade, tie the show team and carry out a series of hype.


    Depending on Tang Yu''s appearance, but some of his recent contacts will not be as big as Huajin in the future, but they will definitely become a small flow student.


    Is it in such a rising period that, for a fan who is not married overnight, and a child who has not yet formed, do you really want to give up this great future?


    Is it possible?


    It''s a joke.


    Responsible?


    That''s the wishful thinking of fans!


    Su Ning was not able to withstand the attack, so he jumped from the building later, which was also unexpected for Tang Yu.


    But the problem is


    Is Su Ning really pregnant with his flesh and blood?


    Of course, Tang Yu doesn''t care about his children, but if the final autopsy report comes out and the genetic identification of his children is his bones and flesh, then, with this hammer, how can it not be washed clean!


    Evidence, always won''t cheat!


    Tang Yu had a bad headache.


    Originally, he expected to blame Huajin for this.


    But he clearly missed that.


    About the child, he always suspected that Su Ning was deceiving him.


    But


    "Brother Ting, what can I do?"


    Tang Yu was so anxious that he was restless. "Do you think the forensic doctors can find out who the father of the child is through the autopsy?"


    "In general, DNA samples taken from the uterus of a corpse should be sent to a database for testing and comparison. If it''s really your child, it can be found out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yu''s face was pale with fear.


    "So, I want to ask you, is this child really yours?"


    Tang Yu shook his head at a loss. "I don''t know. I really don''t know I thought she was lying to me. At the beginning, she and I only had that night, how could we say that we had it? Would it be other men''s? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Things got tricky all of a sudden.


    "I was trying to distract myself from something, but I didn''t expect that there were children in that bitch''s stomach..."


    "Hua Jin is still under investigation in the police station. Now the public opinion on the Internet has begun to reverse. Qin Zhou''s lawyer''s letter, many marketing numbers are afraid to fire. However, at present, the public opinion can still be controlled for the time being, and has not been drawn to you. If this woman is really pregnant with your child, I think we can use some means to suppress the wind. "

 Chapter 3865

    "Now, it''s the only way. In a word, let''s press the show down first!"


    Tang Yu paused and sighed, "I didn''t expect to make such a situation! I didn''t expect that Su Ning would jump from the building. "


    The broker was very popular and said, "after that, please pay attention to it! After all, you are a public figure, and your fame is getting better! After that, there are more and more cheetah foot mosquitoes crouching over you. After all, make sure you don''t touch those messy people! "


    Then he said, "you remember, now you are a commodity, don''t always think of yourself as before! If, because of this kind of thing again, make your resources yellow, be careful to block you


    Tang Yu was a little guilty. "I see..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    Hua Jin and Liang Yin finished their notes and walked out of the police station. Qin Zhou was waiting outside the door.


    Hua Jin saw Qin Zhou and came over gloomily, cursing angrily, "these policemen are so annoying! Ask a question over and over again. Ten times! I''m going crazy! Is this to take me as a criminal suspect? "


    Qin Zhou comforted and said, "well, since the interrogation is over, let''s leave now! It''s not that you are the criminal suspect. You are the witness and the last two people to see Su Ning. Therefore, they must focus on collecting your testimony. In order to make the testimony effective, they must ask repeatedly and check it. "


    Huajin is about to spit out.


    Liang Yin is also very tired.


    She suddenly understood that when she saw that girl, she was worried to come forward, why Huajin was so alert.


    It turned out that it was to worry about her getting into trouble.


    Hua Jin asked, "what does the outside world say now?"


    "Now many marketing numbers are still hyped. That girl is your lover."


    "Still firing my sleeping fans?"


    Hua Jin angrily said, "too much! Who''s behind this?! "


    Listen to Liang Yin, some accidents.


    She was brought back to the police station in the first place from when it happened to when it fermented, so she had no idea what happened.


    Once heard that Huajin mentioned this, someone even suspected Huajin sleeping fans?!


    How can such a madness come out.


    Liang Yin said, "what''s the matter? What sleeping fans? What happened? "


    Qin Zhou looked at Huajin, shook his head, and said to Liang Yin, "it''s not convenient to talk about things here. First get on the bus and go back to the hotel!"


    Huajin and liangyinmian look at each other.


    Liang Yin was upset and didn''t say much, so she got on the bus with Huajin.


    In the car, Qin Zhou said to Huajin, "now, a lot of marketing numbers on the Internet are speculating about the relationship between you and that girl. However, you can rest assured that I have all the substantial evidence, but now we don''t have to rush to clarify anything. "


    Liang Yin listened, but he said nervously, "why?! In other words, these marketing numbers are too much!? Why not rush to clarify? "


    Qin Zhou smiled, blinked mysteriously, and said to Hua Jin and Liang Yin, "you''ll be patient to watch the good play!"


    After listening, Liang Yin still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    However, Huajin clearly understood the intention of Qin Zhou.


    He is going to fight against the first army.


    Just, one more thing, he can''t understand.

 Chapter 3866

    "What''s the matter with these marketing numbers? It''s impossible to publish a large-scale black manuscript in such a tacit way. Someone must be behind the scenes. "


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Zhou said slowly, "whose baby is this girl''s stomach? If this thing is exposed, who is the worst?"


    Hua brocade frowned and doubted, "isn''t it Is it Tang Yu


    As soon as the name is mentioned, Liang Yin is a little confused.


    "Impossible!"


    She twisted her eyebrows and said, "can''t Tang Yu do such an excessive thing?"


    Hua Jin listened, and said nothing.


    He can understand.


    Liang Yin is a fan of Tang Yu. No matter how he changes his mind now, at least he has some feelings.


    Qin Zhou listened and said without expression, "Oh, do you think what you see is true? Liang Yin, you''re still too young. As long as you see it on TV, even if it''s a reality show or an interview, all the people created are scripted. "


    Liang Yin was stunned, but hesitated, explaining, "I''m not defending Tang Yu. Don''t get me wrong. Just Is it impossible for Tang Yu to do such a gloomy thing? "


    Qin Zhou''s expression is plain and simple, "for his own interests, no means, this is the normal in the entertainment circle."


    Huajin said nothing.


    In fact, he had already guessed who was behind him.


    Although there are objects to guess, they are still not sure.


    However, since Qin Zhou said so, it must be true.


    Qin Zhou said to Hua Jin, "in these two days, I''ve put off your activities first, and the media interviews have been suspended. The cast will not play for the time being, just stay in the hotel and watch their performance when introducing!"


    After a pause, he said slowly, "I''m curious. How would they behave if we didn''t move?"


    Liang Yin and Hua Jin listen, nothing to say.


    After returning to the hotel, Huajin and liangyin returned to their respective rooms.


    However, after returning to the room, Liang Yin thought about it carefully, and felt that at the beginning, if she had listened to Huajin, she would not mind her own business. Maybe, she would not have caused such a right or wrong!


    Tang Yu.


    Is it really Tang Yu?


    In her mind, the God of man, did not expect to have such a dirty side.


    Did Tang Yu really use the water army to incite public opinion and wipe out the black brocade?


    How could he do that?


    Too much.


    If this is the case, Liang Yin can''t forgive himself.


    She was a little fidgety, so she stood up, went to Huajin''s room, stood at the door, and knocked gently.


    After a while, Hua Jin came to open the door and saw her standing outside the door. There was something unexpected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brocade Is it convenient for me to come in and talk? "


    Hua brocade "hum" a, get out of the way.


    Liang Yin goes in and closes the door.


    Hua Jin calmly walked to the sofa, sat down and looked at her. "Say what?"


    Liang Yin asked cautiously, "this time Did I get into big trouble? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I should have listened to you. At that time, when I saw the girl squatting in the corner of the wall, I shouldn''t have come forward..."


    Hua brocade didn''t understand her intention at first. She couldn''t help smiling when she learned that it was because of this. "For this matter?"


    "Well As if, because of this matter, it caused you a lot of trouble! "

 Chapter 3867

    Although Qin Zhou is absolutely capable of handling it, she still feels guilty about it.


    Hua Jin said, "maybe it''s not necessarily a bad thing! Tang Yu''s ambition is so huge. Since he dare to do such a thing, he must dare to accept the consequences. I don''t want to mix up with Huanyu. "


    He paused and said, "but it''s not his fault. Artists have no autonomy at all. Moreover, artists, for the company, are the products of the company. "


    "Goods?"


    "Well, there''s no dignity."


    Hua Jin said, but he didn''t know whether it was emotion or anything. He sighed a long time, picked up the beer on the tea table, and asked, "would you like to have a drink?"


    Liang Yin takes a look.


    In the old days, she would refuse.


    She doesn''t like drinking and can''t drink. If she drinks beer, she will get drunk easily.


    However, looking at Huajin leaning on the sofa, a pair of tired but cynical Shenrong, carrying a beer can, drank one mouthful after another.


    Somehow he gave her a sense of loneliness.


    Liang Yin nodded for the first time, "OK. But I''m not very good at it. "


    "There''s not much beer. You want to drink a lot, and you don''t get the chance."


    Hua Jin said, went to the small freezer and put out all the beer in it.


    Liang Yin took a look and was shocked by the battle.


    "So many? Is it enough to drink? "


    "Just because you don''t drink well doesn''t mean I don''t drink well."


    Liang Yin sat down beside him, took a can of beer and took a sip.


    She drinks more delicately, one after another.


    Hua Jin has already watched the beer three times. His eyes are lost. He looks at the ceiling aimlessly and coolly. "Do you know how I got into the entertainment circle?"


    "Actors must be your dream, right?"


    Liang Yin said, "what''s more, you are so beautiful, and you are among the stars?"


    "I was sold into the entertainment business by my father."


    Hua brocade smiled quietly, hooked his lips, as if mocking, as if he could see the resentment between his eyebrows and eyes. He took a sip of beer and a sip of water.


    His face was more gloomy all of a sudden.


    "Biological father..."


    Listen to Liang Yin, suddenly not Ding react!


    No wonder, after mentioning her parents'' desperation, she expressed her hatred. Huajin didn''t question it or comfort him like others, but said coldly, "because there are such irresponsible parents in the world."


    So


    Is he a father and a selfish and irresponsible man?


    Sell him into the entertainment business?


    "My father used to drink, gamble and smoke Du. He hated me, because I had my mother''s blood on me, saying that I loved the house and the black, and hated a man, too. He hated me, so when he was pursued by usury, he almost did not hesitate to sell his own flesh and blood. "


    Huajin suddenly mentioned the past for some reason.


    He never mentioned it to anyone except Yunshi.


    Originally, facing Liang Yin, he shouldn''t have mentioned it.


    But, somehow, he said it naturally, as if it were a family affair.


    Liang Yin is a little confused about the meaning of the word "sell".


    "For sale?"


    He asked, "didn''t you say that I was in the upper position through the hidden rules? Well, you''re right. "

 Chapter 3868

    Hua Jin put down the beer can, took a deep look, and smiled calmly, "yes, yes, I was promoted by the hidden rules. I was indeed adopted by several gold masters. You can think of me as a little white face or a canary in a cage. In short, I have no right to choose my own life! "


    At that time, he got good grades. He always hoped that he could pass his studies and enter an ideal university. After graduation, he would have a good job. Then, he would have a wife who loved him deeply and form a warm family.


    But since his mother left home, his hopes have been dashed.


    The endless gambling debt, the panic, the uneasiness, the turbulent life, let him have no sense of security.


    "At that time, I knew that I was sold by my father, but at that moment, I felt very lucky that I could finally get rid of that man!"


    Unconsciously, Huajin has drunk four cans of beer, and his voice is also a little ethereal.


    He used to drink well.


    After all, he spent many years in the bar with wine, and in order to cater to the gold owners, he constantly exercised his drinking capacity.


    Just, maybe it''s the exchange of souls.


    Liang Yin seems to have very few alcohol antibodies.


    Liang Yin has a small amount of alcohol, so he can''t drink it at all.


    As a result, the amount of wine in the flower brocade that has been put into her body has become extremely poor.


    So that I didn''t drink a few cans of beer, and I was a bit shaky.


    "I didn''t know how to live for many years after I left my father. However, I believe that as long as we can survive, we will have a bright day. "


    Hua Jin said, suddenly turned around and looked at her. "Do you know how much effort I have made for the freedom and life now?"


    His eyes were red, and the voice line suddenly became extremely cold.


    "No matter who it is, I will not allow him to destroy all my efforts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin drinks a can of beer and shakes his head. Obviously, he has no choice. "It''s strange why I tell you that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin didn''t expect that he would tell her that.


    I feel warm in my heart.


    Does this mean that he regards her as a close friend?


    "I know that Tang Yu is in a rising period, and there must be no situation. If this event is exposed, the girl is pregnant with his flesh and blood. This event is exposed to the public. Maybe, without good public relations, he will be ruined. So, he wants to sacrifice me, use me, step on my reputation and climb up."


    "He..."


    "Don''t believe in the superficial impression of stars."


    Huajin said to herself, "it''s like, my personal design is the first ancient costume student, so I always want to focus on dressing up in front of fans and behave politely, just like a weak and beautiful man."


    I''m fed up with such role playing.


    Every day according to the script, even when he is asleep, he can''t forget his personal settings.


    "When I make enough money, or when I have someone I like, I will choose to retire. No matter what I do in the future, I will never be an actor. "


    Say, Hua Jin took a deep breath of cool air, "for this day, how much effort did I pay?! Therefore, I will never let Tang Yu succeed! He wants to destroy me, oh, wait and see! "

 Chapter 3869

    Liang Yin is easily drunk, but somehow, even if two cans of beer go down, she is still not a bit drunk.


    It''s Huajin. After drinking too much, I began to talk about it.


    Maybe it''s because I can drink it. I speak incoherently and incoherently, but Liang Yin listens very carefully.


    From childhood, to later into the performing arts circle, his happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, so garrulous, endless casually.


    Later, gradually, Hua Jin said, the heavier the eyelids, and slowly fell asleep on Liang Yin''s shoulder.


    Liang Yin leans on the sofa, and Hua Jin leans on her shoulder. The weight on one side of her shoulder makes her feel calm.


    She did not dare to move, for fear of accidentally moving, she woke up Huajin.


    So she kept this position, so she kept it, sleepy, so she closed her eyes.


    In the morning, at dawn.


    Huajin woke up from the cold.


    Although the room is warm, it''s just that when the dawn comes, the cold dew is heavy and the weather is even colder. He''s wearing thin clothes, and he wakes up with wine. Suddenly, he opens his eyes and looks out of the window. The sky is a little white.


    He felt that he was leaning on someone''s shoulder and raised his head, but when Liang Yin saw him with his eyes closed, he sat on the sofa, and left him leaning on his shoulder, he kept this position, motionless.


    On the tea table, the beer can was all over the place.


    Flower brocade is a little strange.


    Always feel, lean on her shoulder, own a big man, like a bird depends on a person!


    He woke her up with a gentle push.


    "Hello!"


    Liang Yin wakes up at once. She was not sleepy at first. She wakes up with a push.


    Just, when I wake up, I feel my shoulder on one side obviously. It feels like it''s going to fall down in pain.


    "Well..."


    She covered her shoulders, grinned with pain, and felt as if she were dislocated.


    Flower brocade sees her a pair of painful expression, this just realizes, oneself seem to rely on her shoulder to sleep.


    Just carry it like this. It''s estimated that the shoulder must be very sour and painful.


    Flower brocade some cry cannot smile, laugh to say, "you are maintaining this posture motionless?"


    Liang Yin was a little unhappy and said, "otherwise? Just yesterday, I was drunk. I was afraid of a move. You woke up and went drunk. That''s why you dare not move. "


    Hua brocade said uneasily, "who says I''m drunk? I''m not drunk, and I''m not going to get drunk at all. "


    He paused and said, "are you not in good physical condition? I used to drink beer. With such a little beer, I won''t get dizzy."


    "I I don''t drink very well. "


    Liang Yin twisted his shoulders, stood up and muttered, "I I went back to my room to have a rest! "


    Hua brocade saw her standing up and lonely back, and thought that her tone was a little bad just now. In addition, she slept on her shoulder for a long time, and she didn''t complain. She seemed afraid to disturb him, so motionless, silly and lovely.


    He said suddenly, "have you seen the sunrise?"


    Liang Yin turns around doubtfully and shakes his head.


    Huajin blinked mysteriously. "I know a place. It''s beautiful to see the sunrise."


    Liang Yin''s eyes showed some expectation. "Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel roof.


    Liang Yin follows Huajin, pushes open the door and walks to the roof.


    Hua Jin locks the door and exchanges a mischievous look with Liang Yin.

 Chapter 3870

    The rooftop of the hotel is very windy and cold, so both of them have changed a big cotton padded jacket.


    This hotel is the most high-end and luxurious hotel in the film and television city. The roof is located on the top of the 25th floor. This time, it''s a good time to watch the sunrise.


    The film and television city is surrounded by mountains, and the mountains are also invested and developed by the consortium, which is specially used to shoot special scenes.


    Many ancient costume films and anti Japanese war films are taken from this mountain.


    Because it is surrounded by mountains, there is no shelter on all sides.


    You can see the horizon at a glance.


    The endless mountains, the horizon in the distance, red, orange, yellow, show a gradual change. From the horizon halo to the sky, the beauty is incredible.


    Hua Jin takes Liang Yin''s hand and goes to the Tiantai, so he sits down.


    At first, Liang Yin was a little nervous and hesitant.


    Just sitting at the edge of the platform, at the foot of the platform, you are in the air. If you are nervous and shake carelessly, you will fall down like this. You must be smashed to pieces.


    Huajin sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Liang Yin was afraid to sit down.


    Huajin looks up at her. It''s strange.


    "Don''t you sit?"


    Liang Yin shivered.


    "Do you have to sit in such a horrible place to watch the sunrise? If it falls, it''s over. "


    "No. Just don''t move. What''s the difference between sitting here and sitting on the sofa? You think it''s terrible, it''s just psychological! "


    Somehow, this sentence of him seemed to wake her up!


    Yes, what''s the difference between sitting here and sitting on the sofa?


    Just, under the sofa, it''s flat, and under the roof, it''s ten thousand feet high.


    It''s like playing with Huajin in the room. She doesn''t feel nervous at all.


    It''s just that when it comes to the set, the director and the other actors, she''s out of control and starts to get nervous.


    Just because of psychological cognition!


    Liang Yin deliberately didn''t look at the sky at his feet and carefully sat down beside Huajin.


    Although she told herself again and again, there was nothing terrible, as long as she sat still, she would not fall down.


    But there is still some tension.


    Hua Jin pointed to the horizon in the distance. "Do you see it?"


    She was soon distracted.


    "Well See! "


    "Sitting here watching the sunrise is the best place."


    Huajin deeply breathed the fresh air at dawn. There was some humidity in the air, accompanied by the cool dew and frost.


    He said softly, "you know what? In the past, I remember when I was a teenager, I was bullied badly when I was acting for the first time. At that time, I was young and lived in the cracks every day. I felt so depressed and thought that since I was so tired, I might as well end my life. "


    Liang Yin is slightly surprised.


    He doesn''t look like one of those melancholy people.


    How


    Will there be such a dark past?


    Hua brocade picked the eyebrows and seemed to guess what she was thinking


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t expect that I would be so vulnerable."


    "Well..."


    Liang Yin muttered, "I think you are the darling of heaven. You look so good and so many fans like you. Even if you were not red at that time, you would be very popular with your strength. Why can''t you think about it?"

 Chapter 3871

    Hua Jin shakes her head in some confusion.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t think life is fun. At that time, in addition to filming, I was lying in the hotel and eating very little. I kept thinking, what is the meaning of people coming from, going to and living in the world? "


    He asked Liang Yin this question.


    Indeed, what is the meaning of the existence of life?


    She couldn''t understand.


    "That day, when I came here, it was like jumping off the rooftop. However, when I was sitting by the rooftop, I happened to meet the sunrise. I don''t know why. I watched the sunrise so quietly."


    "Strangely, it was very cold that day, just as it is today. However, watching the sun rise one by one, the bright morning light seemed to clear all the haze in my heart."


    Hua Jin said, smiling and clenching his lips, "it''s amazing. At that time, I thought, it''s good to live, to see such a beautiful scene, if I die, I won''t see it! As long as we live, there will be miracles. If we die, we may not see anything. "


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the horizon, a round of fire, slowly, slowly rose.


    In the sky, it was dyed brighter.


    At that moment, the clouds in the sky seemed to be burned, making up for them in the sky. They were so beautiful that they were suffocating!


    Liang Yin is awed by the sight!


    It''s so beautiful. It''s really amazing.


    No wonder, Huajin said, when I saw such a beautiful scene, I suddenly felt that life was beautiful.


    There are too many beautiful things in the world, just like this charming scenery.


    Huajin said, "I hope one day, I don''t need to make a film, I don''t need to be an actor, I have a family, I have a woman I love deeply, and then, together, we go to Tasmania''s wine cup Bay, Australia, to see the sinister Chateau of kitolgah, Greece, the blue hole of zakinsos Island, Greenland''s ice Valley But before that, I have to work hard and save a lot of money. "


    "It''s a beautiful dream," said Liang


    "Right!"


    Hua brocade looked at her. In her charming eyes, she seemed to have a little bit of stars. When she looked at her, she was nervous. Her heart was thumping and her hands did not know where to put them.


    Hua brocade didn''t notice her nervous expression obviously, and said selfishly, "it''s better than the skyscraper guarding the hole. Living in the city, every day is very depressing. In fact, there are many beautiful places in the world, but we can''t imagine them. "


    Liang Yin looks at Hua Jin''s breathtaking side face and suddenly admires her.


    What I envy is not brocade.


    It''s the girl who goes to see the beautiful world together with Huajin in the future.


    How lucky!


    "I also want to travel around the world."


    Liang Yin said, "if I had money, I would like to go to the seaside most. The sea must be beautiful, but I haven''t seen the real sea yet!"


    "When the play is finished, I''ll take you."


    Listen to Liang Yin, feeling inexplicable jump up!


    "Really? You promised me not to break your promise. "


    "Well, of course, anyway, I was planning to go to Bali for a holiday after I finished it."


    "Bali! Wow... "


    Bali is the holy land of beauty she never dared to imagine.

 Chapter 3872

    Liang Yin sighed, suddenly realized what he was, and asked tentatively, "but if we can''t slow down in our whole life, you What do you do with this dream? "


    Huajin''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Don''t say such a depressing thing."


    Liang Yin, "..."


    She grinned and pretended to be serious. "Then I will have to be the girl beside you and accompany you around the world. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t suffer from it anyway!"


    Liang Yin gently bumped his arm and bargained, "if you can''t change it, I''ll play for you and make money for you. Then, how about we go around the world together?"


    Huajin glanced at her disgustedly. "It''s impossible to change it back!"


    Liang Yin asked unwillingly, "what if?"


    Hua Jin closes her eyes painfully. "I choose the dog belt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why!? "


    Liang Yin is scared. He doesn''t know whether he is serious about this or what.


    Hua Jin asked her seriously, "what do you think we will do if we don''t get back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How is it? "


    "I''m obviously a man, but I''m a woman. What should I do if I meet a girl I like later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Am I going to break her up and make her like girls, not men?"


    Liang yinhahaha laughed, "if you break her off smoothly, at this time, it''s back again, hahaha!"


    Hua Jin''s face is livid. This guy can even smile.


    Liang Yin refrained from laughing and seriously said, "since you are a girl now, you can also change your sexual orientation. You can try to like men. Maybe you are a hidden bisexual love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like men!?


    How could it be!


    It''s just


    A doomsday disaster.


    For some reason, Gong Jie''s face suddenly appeared in Huajin''s mind.


    Just thinking of Gong Jie, he was inexplicably inspired.


    Once again think of him naked, and Gong Jie roll bed sheet, by Gong Jie pressure in the body, the heart immediately breeding a cold!


    "I don''t want it!"


    Flower brocade is displeased tunnel, "be oppressed by the man below the body, it is disgraceful!"


    "Actually, it''s good to be a girl! You just can''t get used to it now. "


    Hua Jin asked, "well, do you like girls?"


    Liang Yin nodded as if for sure. "Of course, I would."


    "Oh?"


    Hua brocade suddenly got close to her viciously and breathed meaningfully like an orchid. "Then, since you have said that, tomorrow, I will go to find a man to have a try? Look, am I a hidden bisexual? Would you like a man... "


    Liang Yin responds at once!


    She protested immediately, "no!"


    "Why not?"


    Hua Jin pretends to be serious. "You don''t mean to say, let me try. Maybe, I really like to socialize with men, not necessarily!"


    "You..."


    Liang Yin immediately changed his mouth and said, "it''s not sure if you can change it back! What if I change it back? "


    "Well, break up with that man."


    Hua Jin said easily, "maybe, according to what you said, I really like men. You may also like girls. "


    Liang Yin suddenly responds, this brocade is teasing her!

 Chapter 3873

    "Oh, so!"


    When Liang Yin saw Hua Jin laughing badly, he pretended to compromise. "OK, then go to find a man! Just in time, I also want to experience the feeling of being a man! "


    The flower brocade listens to, ignorant force.


    "Ha? What? "


    Liang Yin smiled mysteriously, "that is, when I am with a woman, I feel tight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin''s brain almost didn''t turn around. When he realized what the so-called "tight feeling" in Liang Yin''s mouth meant, he took a lot of shots at his lips.


    "Ouch You''re dirty. "


    "Hum! Anyway, if you dare to find a man, I will go to sleep with your fans! "


    Hua Jin doesn''t say, "do you know what it''s like to go on Chuang with a woman?"


    "That''s not it! Follow the feeling! "


    "Well..."


    Flower brocade suddenly came close to her, beautiful face, close at hand, eyes light fell on her face, red lips, breath like blue, "it seems that you are very impatient, if not, let''s try?"


    He said so vaguely that the breath from his red lips burned her face.


    I don''t know why. Huajin is a "woman" now, but the hormone breath on her body is still hard to resist.


    Even though the gender is different, Liang Yin''s heart beats like thunder.


    Flower brocade saw her blush, still a little surprised, "how do you blush so much?"


    Liang Yin pushes him subconsciously.


    Hua Jin immediately grasped the railing and said, "Hey, be careful. What can I do if you don''t push me down?"


    When Liang Yin saw that he was still sitting steadily, he was not very angry. "You mean, sitting here is no different from sitting on the sofa! What''s important is the mentality! Have you ever seen someone pushed from the sofa to the ground? "


    Brocade, "..."


    He had nothing to say.


    "It''s a good practice."


    Flower brocade says, can''t help but hook a lip to smile, turned round to look to horizon.


    As the sun rose, it drove away some cold.


    Liang Yin looks at the horizon silently, takes a breath of cool air, and suddenly asks, "we can only stay in the hotel these days?"


    "Well, it''s time for the holidays."


    "What did Qin Zhou think?"


    "I think that he must be trying to make the best of it. These days, he must be trying to dig out the behind agents of those marketing numbers. When he has the evidence, he will kill Tang Yu all at once."


    "It''s really complicated. I think it''s easy to be a star. I didn''t expect that there are so many intrigues and intrigues."


    Huajin doesn''t think so. "What do you think? No matter what the occupation, intrigue is indispensable. "


    Said, he stood up, jumped off the roof, turned to Liang Yin and held out his hand, "come on! We went back to our room to have a rest. "


    Liang Yin nodded, put his hand in his palm, and stood up carefully.


    "Be careful."


    The wind is a little strong.


    Liang Yin held his hand and walked down from the roof. When she was about to step in, she accidentally sprained her heel. Hua Jin felt that her body was slightly shaking and immediately pulled her to herself.


    However, Liang Yin''s height of one meter eight, accompanied by great inertia, suddenly fell on him.


    Flower brocade so "delicate" body, simply can''t carry, suddenly she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3874

    "Well..."


    Both of them snorted.


    Liang Yin props up his hand on the ground, but obviously feels that some inexplicable changes have taken place in his body.


    Of course, Huajin also felt it.


    Something strange seemed to hold him back.


    He didn''t realize it at first. He mumbled, "what is it? Do you have a key? "


    Liang Yin also felt strange, "what do you mean?"


    "You hit me..."


    Before the voice fell, Hua Jin suddenly realized what he was, and immediately shut up, glancing awkwardly at Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin also followed his line of sight and glanced at them. They were embarrassed to separate at once.


    Flower brocade disrespects to abandon a way, "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    "What? How do I know what''s going on? Somehow it''s up. "


    "This shows that you must be thinking in your mind, so you can have such a reaction."


    "What imagination can I have? I don''t carry this pot!"


    Hua brocade glanced at her, stood up, straightened out some messy clothes, and said, "let''s go! Go back to the room! "


    With that, he turned away.


    Liang Yin stood up, patted the dust on his body, and muttered, "it''s really not gentlemanly, hum!"


    Two people go back to their rooms.


    In the afternoon, Huajin wakes up with a quick knock on the door.


    He went to the door, opened the door, but saw Liang Yin holding his cell phone and said to him, "someone has called several times to find you. My cell phone is muted. I wake up and see it. I don''t know how to get back."


    Huajin''s mobile phone is still at Liang Yin''s.


    Although all social accounts are logged in and kept by him, the phone is still at Liang Yin''s.


    Huajin takes the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s the call from yunshishi.


    "Ah..."


    Hua Jin had a headache and knocked on his head. "You can go back for me."


    "How can I get back?"


    "Just ask, what can I do for you?"


    Flower brocade is not at ease again admonish way, "this is my most important person, you must be gentle, gentle, hear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Liang Yin saw his attitude was very nervous, and asked in some confusion, "who is she? It seems that you are very nervous."


    When it comes to Yunshi poetry, Huajin''s divine capacity is suddenly soft and incomparable, "she is my sister."


    "Sister?"


    "Well."


    Then he added, "just ask her what''s up."


    Liang Yin nodded and dialed the phone back. After a while, it was soon connected.


    She gave a "hello" and there came the smiling voice of yunshishi, "Jin, are you making a scene?"


    "No!"


    "I heard What happened recently, you''re in some trouble, aren''t you? "


    "Well, I''m in some trouble."


    "I heard Qin Zhou say that you''ve broken all the notices recently, so it''s a holiday. Since it''s a holiday, let''s go to the hot spring together!"


    "Bubble Hot Springs...!? "


    Liang Yin looks at Huajin in a dazed way. Huajin immediately presses "hands free".


    "Yes, I have made a reservation. I have a hotel in Banshan hot spring, and we will be together then!"


    "Ah..."


    Liang Yin listened and winked at Huajin.


    "What to do?" She asked Huajin in her lips, "are you going?"


    Huajin wants to go, but


    Hot Springs Isn''t that embarrassing?

 Chapter 3875

    Flower brocade is still hesitating, over there, cloud poem says, "that''s all! No pigeons, we haven''t been together for a long time. You''ve been busy shooting recently, but we haven''t heard from you for a long time. "


    It''s up to Yunshi to make a decision.


    Before Liang Yin could say anything, yunshishi had made a plan.


    Hua brocade points to herself quickly, and reminds her with lip language, "take me, take me..."


    After reading for a long time, Liang Yin finally understood what he wanted to express.


    This side doesn''t talk for a long time. Over there, Yun''s poems are strange.


    "Huajin, why don''t you talk?"


    Liang Yin hurriedly said, "ah Ah, that''s right. Can I bring an assistant? "


    "Yes. Men''s and women''s? "


    "Woman."


    "Well, then, if she doesn''t mind, just a room with me."


    Liang Yin is a little worried.


    A room with yunshishi?


    Brocade?


    While she was still hesitating, yunshishi said with some regret, "because The room has been booked in advance! So, there is no room, otherwise, she doesn''t mind, and I have a bed to squeeze it! "


    Flower brocade heard, immediately waved, do not mind do not mind!


    Ha ha, sleeping with yunshishi, how could he mind!


    Wait until the phone hang up, flower brocade is still overjoyed expression.


    Liang Yin glanced at him and commented, "you are laughing so strangely now. Who is Yunshi poem? "


    "My sister."


    "Sister?"


    "Yes."


    "I think you''d better not have a room!"


    Hua brocade asked in a forthright way, "what about that? Do you want me to share a room with a man? In case, I was conspiring to fall down directly, what to do if I was swallowed alive? This is your body. I''m protecting you. "


    Wow, that''s a great deal.


    "Then I really thank you!"


    Flower brocade complacently hummed, but felt very happy in the heart.


    At first, he didn''t like hot springs very much. However, if he could write a poem about a room, he suddenly had a lot of expectations for his trip to hot springs.


    Of course, he has absolutely no idea about cloud poetry!


    It''s just that it''s better to have a room with mujaher!


    Huajin thinks so.


    But on that day, a group of people gathered at the airport. What Hua Jinwan didn''t expect was that the great devil''s palace Jie even did! Come on! Now!


    When Gong Jie saw Huajin, he came over and hugged him into his arms under the surprised eyes of all the people!


    Gong Jie knows that Hua Jin and Liang Yin have exchanged identities. However, Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe don''t know about such a fantastic thing!


    Therefore, in their eyes, what Gong Jie hugged was Liang Yin''s body, and yunshishi was stunned directly.


    "Xiaojie You How do you and you look so close? "


    Liang Yin is also stunned.


    She did not know that Hua Jin mentioned this matter with Gong Jie after soul exchange, so she thought that Gong Jie did not know this matter.


    But what''s the intimacy?


    She doesn''t remember that she knew this man!


    "Your name is Liang Yin, isn''t it?"


    Gong Jie asked Hua Jin with a smile, "who do you have a room with tonight?"


    Before Huajin answers, yunshishi says, "Xiaojie, do you know her?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "Your name is Liang Yin! Is it Huajin''s new assistant? I haven''t seen you before. "

 Chapter 3876

    Yunshishi came over with a smile and said, "would you mind paying attention to a room with me tonight?"


    "No..."


    "Mind!"


    Gong Jie mercilessly interrupts Hua Jin''s voice, hugs him into his arms, lowers his voice, and says, "dare to have a room with poetry, can you believe me to interrupt your leg?"


    The brocade swallowed I believe it. "


    "A room with my sister, you rebel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s voice became ice dregs, but when he looked up at the cloud poetry, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "tonight, she''s mine!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were so stunned that they almost dropped their chin!


    Liang Yin, in particular, stared at Gong Jie in disbelief.


    Hua Jin is also scared and wants to break away from him. "Hey, stop making trouble! We... "


    "We haven''t slept, have we?"


    Gong Jie smiled deeply, as if he were close to her.


    Liang Yin immediately walked over and pulled the brocade aside, suspecting, "you and him Sleeping!? What time is it! "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Hua Jin didn''t know where to explain it. Some of them were speechless and said, "he In fact, I know about us. "


    "What is it?"


    "It is I know that I am Huajin. We exchanged bodies! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? "


    "So he didn''t want me to have a room with his sister, so he forced me to have a room with him!"


    "No way!"


    Liang Yin insisted, "you can''t have one room!"


    Hua brocade turned a white eye, "I don''t want to! Do you think I want to have a room with him? "


    Gong Jie


    The great devil!


    Who wants to live in a room with a devil?!


    Liang Yin is a little fidgety. "What can I do?! Otherwise, let''s go. "


    Without waiting for Huajin to answer, yunshishi came over and looked at them. He said strangely, "what are you discussing?"


    "No Nothing! "


    "Flower brocade tentatively asks," how does the room that goes up tonight allocate after all? "


    "Three rooms in all! Originally, I had a room with Lisa, you you and Xiao Yichen had a room with your brother-in-law, Hua Jin and Xiao Jie, but Hua Jin said, if you want to take one more room with you, you won''t have any trouble. You may as well have a room with me! "


    "No way."


    Gong Jie came over and protested, "it can''t be distributed like this!"


    He pulled the brocade to his side. "He must have a room with me."


    Everyone is silent.


    Muyazhe can''t see it anymore. "Well, I''ll distribute it."


    Finally, it is assigned a room for Huajin, Gong Jie and mu Yazhe, a room for Liang Yin and Xiao Yi chenyou, and a room for Lisa and Yun Shishi.


    Huajin looks like she wants to cry without tears. "No? Three people in a room, will it be too crowded? "


    "There are only three rooms in all."


    It''s better to discuss whether it''s a plan put forward by mu Yazhe.


    So they all made a compromise.


    Hua Jin feels aggrieved, but there is no way. Gong Jie and mu Yazhe, no matter who they are, won''t agree to share a room with Yun Shishi.


    Although Liang Yin is a girl, she is still a man. She is also assigned to a room with youYou xiaoyichen.


    At the moment, the plan seems to be the most humane.


    So they all nodded.

 Chapter 3877

    When the room allocation was negotiated, the party set out.


    For this distribution result, Liang Yin is very happy to see it!


    After all, it''s best to have a room with two snow jade cute little milk bags.


    Neither embarrassed nor embarrassed.


    It is important that there is no psychological burden.


    Hua Jin said that although Gong Jie knew about it, he didn''t tell Yun Shishi for the time being, not for any other reason, but because he was worried that she was too worried to accept the fact.


    However, since Gong Jie knew it, youyou naturally knew it.


    Yunshishi has booked the air ticket for a long time.


    When everyone got on the plane, Huajin was originally sitting with Lisa. Youyou and Lisa changed their seats and sat beside him, looking at him with a profound eye.


    Hua brocade was staring at him with a shudder. He glanced at him and picked up his eyebrows. I don''t know what the intention of his deep eyes was.


    "What are you doing staring at me like that?"


    "I was thinking..."


    You you looked at him up and down, and couldn''t help but smile, "after a man becomes a woman, will he be particularly uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Does the chest feel heavy?"


    "No..."


    "Then Do you shush like a girl now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Otherwise? "


    "Well, it''s amazing."


    Youyou''s beautiful eyes blinked, suddenly with a smile, as if hiding inexplicable ambition.


    "I want to dissect you."


    After all, it''s the first time he''s heard about the magic of soul exchange.


    Of course, you you know, Huajin can''t be a joke or a liar.


    Hua brocade shakes and is frightened by Bu Heiyou.


    I''d like to have an autopsy at will. I''m scared to death, OK!


    Hua Jin swallowed, "this joke can''t be played around!"


    "You know it''s a joke. You''re so nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, Liang Yin is very fond of Yi Chen.


    She is a very sad person. The flight on the plane is also boring. All electronic devices are forbidden. Therefore, moyichen is also idle and boring.


    Liang Yin talked with him one sentence at a time, which alleviated a lot of boredom.


    It was already afternoon when we arrived at Banshan hotel. The luggage was moved back to the room directly by the bellman.


    Banshan hot spring, the so-called "Banshan", means that the hotel is located in Banshan, the hot spring pool is on the hillside, while soaking in hot spring, lying on the edge of the pool, you can overlook the whole mountain view.


    Especially in the evening, when the sun is setting, you can enjoy the hot spring and the sunset at the same time.


    Before he came, Liang Yin''s concept of hot spring was still in TV series. It was like a bath pool in many bathrooms, with mist curling up.


    She is not interested in hot springs.


    However, when she arrived at the hotel, she was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her, looking at the endless road around the mountain and the mountain scenery with overlapping mountains!


    Liang Yin smiled and said, "how do I feel? Living in this hotel, I feel isolated from the world!"


    After hearing this, yunshishi immediately said, "you usually work so hard. This trip, the right is to take a vacation and relax."


    "Well..."


    Liang Yin felt his nose a little embarrassed.


    Yunshishi didn''t know about it. She thought she was Huajin!


    However, she is still a little guilty about this "holiday" benefit!

 Chapter 3878

    After all, she could not afford to stay in such an expensive hotel on her previous terms.


    She heard that the hotel required more than 10000 rooms a night.


    It''s too expensive


    It''s too expensive!


    Compared with her freedom, Huajin is somewhat absent-minded.


    At the thought of having a room with Gong Jie in the evening, he had a headache.


    It is said that the room is a suite, two rooms, two bathrooms and a living room.


    Then Who has a bed with whom?


    If If Gong Jie has a bed with him, can he refuse?


    With Gong Jie lying on a bed, Hua Jin has two worries.


    One is to worry about Gong Jie''s animal nature and directly devour him alive.


    One is to worry that he accidentally said something wrong, and Gong Jie tore him in a rage.


    No matter what kind, he doesn''t want to!


    He wants to live a few more years!!!


    I can''t sleep!


    He doesn''t want to be slept by men!!


    Still such a big devil!


    Hua Jin made a decision in his heart.


    That is, no matter how Gong Jie and mu Yazhe are allocated, anyway, he is either alone in a room, or, on the sofa in the living room, he is fastidious about one night, and he should never have the same bed with Gong Jie.


    "What?"


    Gong Jie goes to Hua Jin''s side and suddenly interrupts his thoughts, "what are you thinking?"


    "I......"


    Hua Jin is shocked. Gong Jie responds. He doesn''t know when he will stand behind him!


    He asked carefully, "how are the rooms allocated at night? You Who are you sleeping with? "


    "How about you and me?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Hua brocade waved his hands repeatedly and smiled awkwardly. He pushed back and said, "this How bad is that? After all, I''m a woman now, and men and women can''t accept it clearly. "


    "Oh?"


    Can''t men and women accept it clearly?


    Hearing this, Gong Jie thought it was interesting!


    He smiled in an evil way, with a white tip of his teeth on his lips and the black diamond earrings on his ears. At first glance, he was as evil as the devil.


    Standing behind him, Gong Jie leaned over him slightly, so he leaned close to his ear, smiled thoughtfully, and asked slowly, "you seem to be used to being a woman now?"


    "I......"


    Hua brocade wanted to rub Gong Jie flat and round in his heart. However, it really hindered Gong Jie''s terrible momentum


    He counseled, confessed, and did not quarrel with him.


    "I am a woman now!"


    "Oh, how does it feel to be a woman?"


    "All right!"


    In addition to the physiological period, a little bit of pain.


    Hua Jin turns around uneasily and dare not face Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie casually walked around him again, just like the elegant cheetah on the grassland, walking around the targeted prey.


    He stopped at the front of Huajin, bent down, pinched his chin gently, looked at his slightly red cheek, narrowed his eyes, "I don''t think it''s against you that you are a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    "You don''t think that after you become a woman, you become a little cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response, Huajin wrinkled her nose a little bit!


    Is Gong Jie playing tricks on him!?


    Hua brocade is not willing to gnash his teeth. He is not very angry. "Anyway, we can''t sleep in a bed."


    "You seem afraid that I''ll eat you?"

 Chapter 3879

    He asked, making Huajin more wary.


    He stared at Gong Jie warily and asked, "can you?"


    This is not the nature of Gong Jie. Knowing that he is a man, he will be oppressed!


    After hearing this, Gong Jie did not rush to answer, but said in an enigmatic way, "well It depends if I''m a normal man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can he hear the hidden threat from Gong Jie''s tone?


    No, not vaguely.


    It''s a strong threat!


    "Are you threatening me?" Hua Jin narrowed her eyes and stepped back.


    "What are you threatening? Do you think I need to threaten you because you are so weak now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua brocade''s heart is empty and her eyes are wandering.


    Seeing that his eyes were not on himself, Gong Jie pinched his face and forced him to face himself. "What do you think is the reaction of a man and a woman lying in the same bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dudu Dudu" - "


    the alarm in Huajin''s brain is loud.


    He stared at Gong Jie like a lion, as if he were afraid of rushing towards him in the next second!


    Seeing the alert appearance of Huajin, Gong Jie thought it was very interesting.


    "How do you realize that you are in danger?"


    Gong Jie looked at him from top to bottom. "It''s like bean sprouts. I feel like I can lift you with one finger."


    "Hum. Who said that? "


    Hua Jin stepped back and avoided him a little. "You and I keep a little distance."


    "What?"


    "I''m not comfortable standing with you!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes and asked meaningfully, "do you think that if you hide from me like this, I can''t take you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie enjoyed his uneasy look, and slowly cut it off.


    "I really want to do what you say, you can''t hide!"


    Just as the flower brocade trembled, the voice of cloud poetry came.


    "Xiaojie!"


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin turn around, Yun Shishi comes over and sees two people standing face-to-face, "ah".


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    Huajin quickly waved his hand, "no, no..."


    Gong Jie hooks the shoulder of Hua Jin, looks at Xiang Yun''s poetry, and smiles gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner! Then, I''m going to the hot spring! "


    "Well, you go first, and we''ll be right here."


    When yunshishi left, Huajin immediately pushed him away, brushed his shoulders in disgust, didn''t talk much with him, and chased the back of yunshishi directly.


    Gong Jie looks at the back of his "escape from exile" and smiles.


    In fact, there is no bright spot in the dinner, but it is a revolving restaurant near the hillside, so the scenery is good.


    After dinner, yunshishi urges them to take swimsuits and make an appointment to gather in the hot spring.


    The pool is very big. There are ten hot springs in the hotel. The only hot spring pool that yunshishi ordered has the best scenery and occupies an exclusive geographical location.


    The hot spring is a mixed bath, a large pool, on the other two sides, there are two small pools, red wine pool and small fish pool.


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe changed their swimsuits and first came to the hot spring pool. As soon as they entered the pool, they saw that Liang Yin had also changed her swimsuits. However, she came to the hot spring pool with her hands protecting her chest.


    Muyazhe was stunned.

 Chapter 3880

    I don''t know why, there is a feeling of small jasper!


    This is obviously a subconscious act of seeing the opposite sex as a woman.


    Although she knew that she was a man now, she was still very uncomfortable with her bare upper body.


    There are so many swimsuits in Huajin. Liang Yin bought four corner swimsuits separately. How much can they cover a little bit more.


    However, compared with Liang Yin, she is lucky.


    The most awkward thing is brocade.


    His swimsuit was chosen by Liang Yin himself.


    He didn''t see this! You! Protect! Guard! ! Swimming! Clothes!


    Is this a swimsuit?!


    This is not a swimsuit, he thought it was a diving suit, OK!?


    Do you need to pack so tightly?!


    The figure is not so good, don''t you need to cover it so tightly!?


    In Liang Yin''s words, it''s about worrying about his carelessness.


    God is so worried about going out!


    You don''t have to choose such a strict one?!


    This is a diving suit!


    When Huajin changed his swimsuit and came out, yunshishi sat by the hot spring pool and was drinking water. When he saw that he was wrapped so tightly, he swallowed a mouthful of water and almost choked.


    "My God..."


    Yun Shishi''s eyes widened in a daze, "Liang Yin, you You''re not a swimsuit, are you? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiaoyi Chen burst out laughing, pointing to Huajin and laughing.


    "We''re here for a hot spring, not for diving."


    "I didn''t know. I thought we were diving in Maldives!"


    Hua brocade cleared her throat awkwardly, walked into the hot spring and sat down in a corner. She was so depressed that she could not vent.


    It''s uncomfortable to wear such tight clothes!


    It''s stuffy and hot. The main thing is that the hot spring water itself is very hot. With such a tight swimsuit, it''s like steaming a sauna in a heavy cotton padded jacket.


    He felt that he was going crazy.


    Liang Yin is also a little upset.


    She also realized that the swimsuit she had chosen was too heavy and exaggerated.


    She didn''t bathe in the hot spring. She didn''t know that the water in the hot spring was so hot. When choosing a swimsuit, she also asked Huajin for her opinion. Huajin naturally chose whatever swimsuit she wanted. Anyway, he could wear it correctly.


    As a result, this guy chose the most conservative.


    Is this a deliberate attempt to straighten him out?


    He was too thick to breathe.


    Gong Jie chuckles.


    It''s like gloating.


    Hua brocade is sitting on one side so stuffy, obviously not very interested.


    No matter how much you enjoy the hot spring, you are almost ruined by this bathing suit.


    Liang Yin went over with some guilt, looking a little guilty, "I''m sorry! I don''t know Hot springs are like this. Are you hot? Otherwise, ask the waiter if there is a swimsuit for sale here. It''s OK to change it temporarily. "


    "You say, what do you have to do to buy such a market?"


    Hua Jin grumbled angrily, "you have no material."


    Liang Yin''s face was cold all of a sudden, and he gnashed his teeth. "What do you say?"


    Without waiting for Huajin to explain anything, she directly clasped his head and pressed her into the water.


    Hua Jin rushes out of the water and stares at Liang Yingan in anger.


    Yunshishi said angrily, "Huajin, how could you bully girls like this?"


    She said, she slipped to Huajin''s side and asked gently, "Liang Yin, are you ok?"


    Hua Jin giggles when she sees her. "It''s ok..."

 Chapter 3881

    "It''s ok..."


    Seeing that he was smiling, yunshishi was surprised to see that his eyes were slightly widened. He immediately said to Liang Yin, "Huajin is indeed your assistant. Even when you smile, you look like something."


    Flower brocade listened, tiny one Zheng, unexpectedly some unbelievable.


    Liang Yin also looked at Yun Shishi in disbelief. He blinked in amazement. Some of them could not return to God.


    Yun Shishi doesn''t know the smile between Huajin and liangyin at all, but he just thinks that when "liangyin" smiles, it looks like Huajin laughs at her at ordinary times.


    Hua Jin was deeply moved.


    He didn''t expect that she would remember even if he had become something else.


    Huajin still remembers what xiaoyichen said to him at the beginning.


    "You and I stand together. No matter who we are, even daddy, it''s hard to distinguish us at a glance without height. But Mommy can tell which is youyou and which is me. Is it amazing? "


    At that time, Hua Jin lamented the delicacy of Yun''s poetry. However, she did not expect that even if he was not "Hua Jin", she could distinguish his shadow in another person.


    Hua Jin asked carefully, "do I really smile like Hua Jin?"


    "Well, it''s very similar."


    Cloud poetry looked at Liang Yin and said with a smile, "every time Huajin smiles at me, her eyes are like yours, narrowed into one!"


    With that, she swam back to the pool and rested her arms on the wall of the pool, enjoying the bath.


    Huajin and liangyin look at each other and look at each other.


    Gong Jie took a look at cloud poems and brocade. He was a little stuffy and tasted.


    Just now, Yunshi recognized Huajin at a glance.


    I don''t know if his sister could recognize his shadow from a smile if this happened to him!


    When Huajin just wanted to swim to yunshishi''s side, Gong Jie immediately extended his arm and dragged him back to his side.


    "Don''t go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin stared at Gong Jie angrily, but he didn''t say, "Gong Jie, what are you going to do?"


    Gong Jie lowered his voice and warned, "you and my sister are not allowed to be close to the distance within one meter."


    "Why are you so domineering?"


    Hua brocade glanced at him, and muttered, "just like a child."


    Gong Jie hears the words, but the evil spirit smiles, the God looks gentle, but the voice is cold and appalling, "how, do you think you become a woman and I dare not hit you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if you don''t even fight women? "


    "Do you think..."


    Gong Jie suddenly bullies Hua Jin, "I have no means to make you miserable except to fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gudu. "


    Hua brocade swallowed nervously, his eyes wide open.


    Gong Jie then looked at him coldly, originally full of anger, especially the thought of Huajin''s "special treatment" in front of cloud poetry, which made him extremely unhappy!


    Just, somehow, the expression on Huajin''s face It''s so interesting.


    His eyes were so big that when he opened them wide, the whole expression looked dull and timid. The dark eyes were full of his magnified reflections. He looked stupid, but he felt


    It''s a little cute!


    Gong Jie almost broke the skill. He turned his face uneasily.


    He thought, this guy After becoming a woman, it will be a little cute.


    Is his brain rusty?

 Chapter 3882

    As soon as he reacts, he even thinks Huajin is cute. Gong Jie is even more upset. He vents his gloomy Qi on Huajin at the same time.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    Gong Jie doesn''t say a word, but also holds Huajin''s head and stuffs him in the water.


    "Gulu Gulu......"


    When they heard the noise from the corner, they were frightened and looked at it one after another. However, they saw the flower brocade fluttering a few times, but they were still unconscious in Gong Jie''s arms


    "Ah!"


    Yun Shishi swam over nervously.


    "Huajin, your assistant It''s like fainting! "


    "Flowers Brocade! " Liang Yin cried out nervously, but subconsciously called Huajin''s name. Fortunately, the scene was chaotic, and everyone focused on Huajin, but they didn''t realize the strangeness of her name.


    Huajin faints.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Jie fished him out, he thought it was drowning. A group of people were in a hurry and at a loss.


    Among them, those who can give first aid, one muyazhe, one Gong Jie, and muyazhe don''t want to think about it, so they give the arduous task to Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie didn''t think too much. He thought Hua Jin choked on the water. He crossed his fingers and pressed on her chest, but he didn''t press anything.


    Liang Yin is biting his finger, watching Gong Jie''s palm press on Hua Jin''s chest, but


    That''s her body!


    Crazy!!!


    "How is it?"


    Yun Shishi squatted beside Huajin, but saw that he didn''t respond. He worried about Gong Jie and said, "press carefully. She''s a girl''s family. Her bones are very fragile. Don''t break her ribs."


    On one side, Liang Yin also added, "yes, yes, the girl''s bones are very fragile. Be careful not to press her bones."


    Most of all, this is her body!


    She''s useful!


    Gong Jie looks depressed.


    "Not like you drown!"


    Cloud poem poem is angry way, "small Jie, she is a girl, how do you descend so ruthless hand!"!? Even if you are joking, you can''t play like this. In case of human life, what can you do? "


    "I have a sense of proportion."


    Just when a group of people stared, youyou looked at the flower brocade lying on the ground with a red face, and asked doubtfully, "is it too hot to faint?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I remember there seems to be a clinic in the hotel."


    Youyou glanced at Gong Jie and said in a cool way, "it''s safer to send people to the infirmary than to stare here, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Jin woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the lamp hanging overhead.


    He suddenly realized that he was in a big bed.


    Body side, came not strange voice.


    "Awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua brocade turns her head in horror and stares at Gong Jie, who is guarding by the bed.


    This guy, how Haunted!?


    Seeing Hua Jin, Gong Jie looks at him with a ghost face, which is even worse. "If you don''t want to wake up, I can let you sleep again."


    "Er Uh, uh, No. "


    Although Hua Jin is extremely afraid of Gong Jie, the great demon who shakes s s s, on the surface, he is extremely convinced.


    "I How am I here? "


    He sat up on his head and asked carefully.


    "The doctor said that you have syncope caused by brain hypoxia and hypotension. You''re wearing a bathing suit like a diving suit. It''s airtight and hot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3883

    And heat halo?


    Flower brocade is strange when, vaguely feel that there are some changes in the body.


    What about his swimsuit?


    He opened the quilt, but saw that he did not know when, was changed into a bathrobe, the expression on his face was even more frightening.


    "Here This is supposed to be changed by Liang yin? Or... "


    No.


    Yun Shishi didn''t know that he and Liang Yin exchanged bodies.


    Then, without knowing it, she would never allow Liang Yin, who has become "Huajin", a man, to touch her body.


    It must have been poetry for him!


    As if to guess what Huajin was thinking, Gong Jie snorted, "dream."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll change it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Flower brocade covered crotch at once, "how is it that you change for me?"


    "Otherwise, who do you want to change it for?"


    The only one who is of the same sex is Yunshi. However, how can Gong Jie allow Yunshi to "serve" Huajin?


    He didn''t get that treatment.


    Therefore, Gong Jie pushed the crowd aside, dragged Huajin back to the room, picked up his swimsuit, and directly put on a bathing suit.


    Hua Jin desperately thinks, now, Liang Yin must be hiding in a corner crying desperately, right?


    We must find him tomorrow.


    Headache.


    Huajin is still a little wary of the tunnel, "you just changed my clothes?"


    Gong Jie squints at him. If he asks, "what do you expect besides changing clothes?"


    "No, no..."


    "Or do you think I want to do something to you besides changing clothes?"


    "Er..."


    Huajin dare not say.


    As a matter of fact, if you are a man with strong blood and look at the naked young girl, you will inevitably have "evil thoughts"!?


    Especially men like Gong Jie.


    Say


    He doesn''t know why. What Xiaoyi Chen said to him before suddenly drifted into his head.


    "My uncle doesn''t like men, does he?"


    "I don''t think he likes women''s appearance. I think he doesn''t like women''s appearance..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin has some doubts.


    Don''t you really dislike women, Gong Jie?


    Hua Jin thought so, and suddenly he asked tentatively, "palace..."


    Gong Jie returned with a fierce look. "Well?"


    "Gong Shao Master Gong I ask you a question. "


    Flower brocade does not know how to ask, he around weighs, finally asked a mouth, "do you like a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You will have that kind of Does the body react? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s eyes are more dangerous.


    "Are you questioning my orientation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I don''t doubt it, I just want to discuss with you, this problem... "


    Hua Jin repeated, "I mean, if you have a reaction to a woman Otherwise, when I sleep on the ground, you can''t sleep in the same bed alone, right!? In case... "


    What if you jump up!


    It''s just in the second half, Huajin doesn''t dare to ask.


    Hearing the words, Gong Jie showed a black smile.


    Suddenly he came near him.


    Huajin leaned against the head of the bed and stared nervously.


    Gong Jie''s arms were propped up on both sides of him. Through the slightly open neckline of the bathrobe, the well-defined chest and the fine lines of his arms were clearly visible.


    All over the body are sprayed with the hormone of Xing.


    It makes people blush and heartbeat.

 Chapter 3884

    The brocade was too stiff to move.


    It''s like facing a lion, as if a move, the next second, the lion on him!


    Save


    Life


    Gong Jie stared at his face and finally said, "are you afraid that I will go to you?"


    "I......"


    "So concerned about my Xing orientation..."


    Gong Jie''s thin lips were slightly raised, which made him appear evil and evil.


    "Or shall I try?"


    He bullied him closer, and Hua Jin almost cried out, "ah, ah, what are you trying to do?"


    "Try to see if I react to women."


    "Do you want to try this!? Do you like men or women? Don''t you have a sense of proportion? "


    "No."


    His eyes fell on the clenched lip of Huajin.


    With a smile, Gong Jie showed his white teeth like a demon king. "It''s hard to become a woman. At least, what''s the feeling of being a woman? Otherwise, wasted such a rare opportunity, huh? "


    "No, no, no I don''t want, I don''t want this experience... "


    "If other people want to have this experience, they don''t necessarily have such an opportunity."


    "No, no, no, no, believe me, ninety-nine percent of straight men would never want such a chance!"


    "Is it?"


    Gong Jie just raised his hand, and Hua Jin protected his shoulder nervously, as if facing the enemy!


    He stared at him with cold eyes, suddenly disdained to hook his lips. Next second, he clasped his head with his big palm and pushed his body aside.


    Next second


    Huajin is pushed to the ground directly by him.


    He stood up stupidly from the ground, looking up at Gong Jie on the bed with a frightened look. However, he saw that he had lifted the quilt and covered himself.


    When he was lying down, Gong Jie glanced at him lightly and hissed, "nothing happened. It seems that you are disappointed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin just stared at Gong Jie and lay down. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Is the great demon going to bed?


    Great.


    He was finally liberated.


    Hua brocade crept to the door, and then looked back. Gong Jie''s back didn''t fluctuate, as if he had really slept.


    Then he relaxed his vigilance, opened the door, went to the living room, and sat down on the sofa.


    Hua Jin felt a little relaxation just after he was separated from the big devil. Maybe it was the relaxation after over tension. All his muscles relaxed suddenly. His whole body collapsed on the sofa like water, but he still had lingering fear.


    This holiday is like a robbery.


    At the thought of the next three days of vacation, he can return to the crew. At the thought of the next three days under the same roof as Gong Jie, he feels very desperate.


    Bless him. I hope he and Gong Jie will get along peacefully in the next three days, Amen.


    "Forget it, go to sleep!"


    After a day''s journey, coupled with such a night, Gong Jie was so exhausted.


    The room is warm and doesn''t feel cold.


    Hua brocade pulls a blanket casually, carefully covers on the belly, then sleeps on the sofa.


    When he left the room in the middle of the night, lengbuding saw that the light in the living room was on, and then he saw Huajin lying on the sofa. He went to the bar, poured a glass of water, and went back to the room.

 Chapter 3885

    The next day, Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe took two small milk bags to pick tea on the mountain.


    Banshan hotel is located in Yuhuan mountain. On Yuhuan mountain, there is a kind of tea growing on volcanic rock, called Xiancha.


    It is said that a long time ago, Lu Dongbin, he Xiangu and other eight immortals, after attending the Queen Mother''s peach fair, traveled around the world to learn about the common people.


    When the immortals passed by the sky over the immortal mountain in Yuhuan, they saw the soldiers digging stones to build the city, so they said to the immortals, "they are very hard to dig stones to build the city. I went to the South China Sea to borrow some stones to help them."


    So, regardless of the opposition of the immortals, they went directly to the South China Sea to borrow stones.


    The next day, Dongfang port turned white. A large group of geese left the beach and headed for Xianren mountain.


    Lu Dongbin waves away the geese, only to find that they are all made of stones by he Xiangu to play tricks on him, which makes him fly away.


    He Xiangu looks at the stone and gets upset, so she sprinkles the tea seeds of Guanyin Bodhisattva on the stone peak and the mountain. The tea grows when the wind blows. Soon, there is volcanic tea on the stone peak mountain.


    There is a filial son on the mountain. His mother is ill for a long time. She looks for medicine everywhere. One day, she saw a piece of tea on the mountain, so she picked the tea for her mother to drink with the idea of trying it. Unexpectedly, her spirit was much better the next day.


    After that, all people regard tea as immortal tea. If you are sick, everyone will drink it.


    Gradually, the village names on the mountain have formed the habit of drinking tea and become the famous longevity village.


    Naturally, this story can all be made up, but the fame of Xiancha is definitely not false.


    The soil of Shifeng mountain is rich in organic trace elements, among which the content of sulfur and potassium is relatively high.


    With unique geographical and geological conditions, superior ecological environment and excellent processing technology, volcanic tea has outstanding quality.


    In fact, this time, yunshishi is not a sudden interest. Instead, muyazhe takes a fancy to the hot spring resources and a large area of tea trees in Shifeng mountain. Therefore, he wants to invest in the development of a tourist resort and focus on building a resort.


    This time, it is also for the purpose of inspection.


    Therefore, in the early morning, a group of people rushed to pick tea.


    Liang Yin is particularly interested.


    Although she doesn''t like tea, she is interested in picking tea.


    Muyazhe also asked Gong Jie, who was wrapped in a quilt and didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to call him.


    When Hua Jin woke up, he found that he didn''t know what was going on, but he rolled to the ground. There was a hairy carpet under him. He fell off the sofa when he fell asleep.


    Feeling that the room was empty, he carefully touched the door of muyazhe''s room, mistakenly thinking that Gong Jie''s room, opened the door, but saw that the bed was empty, and thought that Gong Jie was not there, so he jumped up with excitement!


    "The great devil is gone!"


    Just as he was cheering, a voice came from behind.


    "Who is the great devil?!"


    Hua Jin froze for a while, turning around with a dull face, but seeing Gong Jie holding a slightly disordered hair, his face was full of low pressure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er... "


    Gong Jie stared at him badly.


    Huajin stepped back half a step, and immediately responded to the circumstances, showing a standard smile of mud legs. "Master, are you awake?"


    "Go away."


    "Oh."


    Flower brocade obediently gives way, palace Jie entered toilet directly, "bang" a, close door.

 Chapter 3886

    It can be seen that Gong Jie''s rising spirit is quite terrible.


    But it doesn''t matter


    He forbear.


    It''s not early now. Gong Jie is going out now that he has got up?!


    Then, he can enjoy a rare quiet time.


    There is a large sunshine room in this apartment. There is a round Jacuzzi in the sunshine room, surrounded by privacy glass. You can see the outside scenery, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    When Gong Jie is gone, he can lie in the bathtub leisurely, enjoy the champagne while looking at the beautiful scenery in the mountains. It''s just


    Great happiness!


    It''s like a vacation!


    Huajin can already imagine lying in the bathtub that kind of different happiness.


    But, soon, his dream was broken.


    Gong Jie made a phone call in the bathroom and learned that mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi had gone to pick tea on the mountain, so he planned to have a good rest in the room.


    Then


    He went straight to the sunshine room and lay down in the bathtub.


    Poured a cup of Italian champagne that brocade coveted for a long time, holding a goblet, so stretched out in the bathtub, enjoy life.


    Hua brocade is looking at it.


    His surf tub


    His Italian Champagne


    How can life be so capricious


    Hua brocade lies on the sofa.


    Gong Jie''s voice was so cool that it froze again. "Come here!"


    He seems to be calling him.


    Hua Jin reluctantly sits up from the sofa, looks at him with a glum look, and asks foolishly, "why?"


    "Give me a squeeze on the shoulder."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shoulder pinching? "


    "Well, the neck is sore."


    The needles here are soft. Gong Jie is used to hard needles, so he changes the needles that are too soft all of a sudden, and the cervical spine feels like it''s going to collapse.


    Flower brocade doesn''t want to say, "isn''t there a massage technician? I''ll give you a call for service. "


    Gong Jie snorted coldly.


    Hua Jin stands up at once, walks behind him, squats down and says, "I''ll press it for you."


    He pinched Gong Jie''s back neck muscles with his hands and gently kneaded them, but his heart was full of malice: this guy, doesn''t he just want to enslave him?!


    Good!


    He has put up with it.


    Crowd out.


    It must be exclusion.


    This guy must be jealous of him and yunshishi''s brother-in-law. That''s why he is so targeted!


    "Light."


    Flower brocade listened to, and added some strength on the hand.


    Gong Jie said, "have you become a woman? The strength on your hand is as soft as a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua brocade squeezed hard.


    However, such strength, for Gong Jie, is still not light or heavy, not painful or itchy.


    From the perspective of flower brocade, Gong Jie is leaning against the pool, with his bare upper body, fine texture lines and prominent chest, adding a few sexual and emotional flavors.


    Huajin couldn''t open her eyes for a while.


    Envy


    How is this muscle made.


    He used to go to the gym all the time. However, no matter how he trained, he couldn''t practice such exquisite lines as Gong Jie.


    Hua Jin wondered, "how do you exercise this muscle?"


    "What?"


    "To the gym?"


    "I''m not used to going to the gym."


    "And how do you get your muscles?"


    "What do you want?"


    Huajin naturally feels envious.


    As a man, having a lean muscle is like having a 36d for a woman.

 Chapter 3887

    Hua Jin didn''t say anything, but she felt envious. She stared at her all the time. However, he suddenly reflected that Gong Jie''s deep eyes fell on his side.


    He realized later, humming, "why?"


    "Is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see you''ve been watching."


    Gong Jie asked again, "when are you going to stare at it?"


    "Er..."


    Hua brocade turned away in embarrassment, stood up, walked to one side and said, "do you think I want to see it?"


    "If you don''t want to see it, you''ve been watching it for a long time."


    With that, Gong Jie stands up from the bathtub, wipes his body with a towel, slaps a bathrobe and steps out of the bathtub.


    The fine water drops slide down the texture a little bit.


    Gong Jie came to him and looked at him so firmly. For a while, Hua Jin didn''t know where to put his eyes, so he stared at him.


    "You What are you staring at me for? "


    Gong Jie lengbuding said, "I found that you are pretty!"


    "Boom" -


    this sentence really makes Huajin''s whole body stiff.


    So that, the whole body of blood against the top of the head, a blush can quickly choke bleeding like!


    Gong Jie saw that his face was redder. For a while, he thought it was more interesting.


    Standing in front of him is Liang Yin. Although he knows that it is a woman''s body, its essence is still brocade.


    However, I don''t know why, but he felt no sense of disobedience.


    "You are very well integrated with this body."


    Flower brocade a listen, dazed, "what meaning?"


    "After you become a woman, it''s really like that!"


    Gong Jie said, suddenly chuckled and approached him.


    "What is the experience of being a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua brocade retreats with an awkward face, trying to avoid.


    But Gong Jie stretched out his arm, so he trapped him between his arms and blocked his way back.


    Hua brocade shrunk her shoulders with vigilance. She looked very wary.


    "Gong Jie, is it interesting to play tricks on me?"


    "Trick?"


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and recalled, "I remember yesterday, someone seriously doubted my Xing orientation. I might as well take this opportunity to prove my Xing orientation with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin is angry. "Gong Jie, don''t make such a joke..."


    Before the words fell, Gong Jie suddenly grabbed his collar and pushed him to the sofa.


    Hua brocade has not accepted the fact that he was "pushed down" by a man, and his voice like blue comes from his ear.


    "I''m serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin''s brain crashed instantly!


    He subconsciously clenched his fist and waved it in his face. However, he was gong Jie''s opponent with his present body.


    The latter raised his hand directly. Without any effort, he easily caught his fist, immediately tied his hand behind him and subdued him.


    Hua brocade could not move any more. Then, the next second, a piece of warm heat immediately came down and covered his lips. However, in a moment, after a short touch, he immediately separated.


    When he responded, Gong Jie actually kissed him, and Hua Jin''s eyes were straight, as if they were staring.


    When Gong Jie saw his gaping look, he was really tickled by his expression.

 Chapter 3888

    "Ha!"


    He burst out laughing. Huajin''s reaction was so interesting.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    It was meant to be a joke. After all, this guy even questioned his Xing orientation yesterday. Then, it''s necessary for him to "prove" that he likes women and is a normal man.


    However, I didn''t expect that his reaction was so lovely.


    Previously, I played games with him and kissed him indirectly when I was punished. However, I was really uncomfortable with a man''s face at that time.


    However, now that Huajin has become a "woman", this sense of exclusion has disappeared in an instant.


    "Gong Jie!"


    Hua brocade was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and asked, "is it fun? Is it interesting to bully people like this? "


    "Well, it doesn''t feel bad."


    "You...!"


    This lawless devil!


    Huajin pushes him away, raises his hand and rubs his mouth with the back of his hand.


    The mouth is very tender, like petals. After he rubs it like this, it turns red and swollen at once, just like being spicy.


    When Gong Jie saw it, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Just, because of this smile, Huajin can''t help but froze.


    It''s hard for him to see Gong Jie laughing like this.


    It has to be said that he looks good when he smiles.


    The model itself is very heroic. It''s a dragon and Phoenix, but the facial features of the two people are very similar. However, the facial features of the two people are a little more heroic and evil. The beauty between the sexes is very beautiful. When you laugh, there is a shallow pear vortex in the corner of your lips.


    This pear vortex is too small. It''s not easy to detect when it''s not funny.


    It''s just that when you smile, you can''t hide it at all.


    If so, if Gong Jie often laughs like this, it''s not bad.


    If he is not familiar with this man, he will feel this smile, very sunny and warm.


    However, anyone who knows his character will feel chilly because of such a smile. He always feels that he laughs. Even when he looks at the sun, he always has a bit of bad intention, which means that it is a negative test!


    Looking at him like this and laughing made him a little creepy.


    Hua brocade twisted his head awkwardly, but he stood up and went to the door. He mumbled, "change. State!"


    With that, he opened the door and went out, slamming it heavily.


    Gong Jie did not know where his courage came from. He dared to use these two words on him.


    However, count his understanding, and then run.


    Gong Jie didn''t care about him either. He lay on his back on the sofa, picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned on the TV, so he watched.


    Outside, Hua Jin left the room and didn''t know where to go.


    The hotel has a hall and an air garden style tea hall. It''s simple. He can sit there to pass the time. When yunshishi comes back, he can see the following specific arrangements.


    So he sat down and ordered a cup of tea, but his heart failed to calm down for a long time.


    Recalling the kiss of Fang Cai Gong Jie, he felt uneasy in his heart!


    Total feeling


    As a man, I was teased by another man.


    This feeling is not good at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After picking tea, Yunshi comes back.


    When passing by the tea hall, I saw Hua Jin sitting in the tea hall, holding his chin in both hands, staring at the mountain in silence.


    She walked over and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 3889

    She walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Liang Yin!"


    Hua brocade was in a trance. He looked up and saw Yun''s poems and smiled.


    "Poetry."


    "What are you doing here alone? I didn''t see you get up in the morning to pick tea with us! "


    "Oh, I''m still sleeping in the morning. I didn''t know you went to pick tea."


    "That''s it!"


    "Cloud poem poem a smile," we bought tea cake


    "Tea cake?"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi takes a tea cake out of the box and hands it to Huajin.


    Hua Jin looked at a tea cake in his hand and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    Without waiting for yunshishi to open his mouth, youyou kindly explained, "this is tea cake, of course it can be eaten."


    "Well, really?"


    "You smell it. It''s very fragrant. I ate two pieces of tea cakes. They were crispy and fragrant. But they were delicious."


    "Well."


    Huajin immediately took a bite. In an instant, the fragrance of tea permeated her mouth. It was crispy and fragrant. As soon as she bit it, the dried tea was crispy and hard, and it was suddenly broken. The tea and the stalk were between her lips and teeth, sending out charming fragrance.


    Just


    It''s not so chewy, it''s hard to swallow.


    Small Yi Chen saw, cannot help but cover the mouth "poof hiss" a smile came out.


    At the sight of him laughing, Huajin was even more confused.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He asked vaguely, with the crumbs of his tea cake.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Cloud poetry also can''t help but smile. On one side, youyou shows a dark smile.


    This smile is the same as Gong Jie''s.


    There is an inexplicable evil spirit.


    Flower brocade frightens to spit out the residue of the tea cake quickly, ask bravely, "poisonous?"


    "Not really."


    Yunshishi said with a smile, "this tea cake is not for eating. Youyou lied to you."


    Small Yi Chen is holding a smile, almost holding a tear, he can''t cry and laugh, "ha ha, this tea cake is actually used to make tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin stood aside and asked in silence, "don''t you know that tea cakes are for eating and for making tea?"


    Hua brocade''s lips twitched for a moment, picked up the water cup at hand, filled it with a mouthful, spit out the remaining residue, and the mouth was bitter and astringent for a moment.


    Dry chewing tea, in addition to fragrance, but also some inexplicable bitterness.


    Fortunately, although the tea leaves and tea stems were crushed into cakes, they were still difficult to swallow. He did not swallow much.


    How can this family be so black bellied.


    Whether Gong Jie, mu Yazhe or you you


    In addition to yunshishi and xiaoyichen, the other three are just the model of the black belly.


    Even though little Yi Chen sometimes makes troubles, compared with Youyou, she is already a little angel integrating truth, goodness and beauty!


    Liang Yin took out some things wrapped in paper from the bag. Hua Jin didn''t know what they were. She took them from her hand and opened them. They were persimmons.


    "This is persimmon, absolutely edible."


    Hua brocade took over doubtfully. He didn''t know why. Even though he knew it was a persimmon, he still felt doubted. He took a bite of it until it was determined to be a persimmon, so he swallowed it with confidence.


    From waking up, he didn''t eat much, so Hua Jin ate several persimmons at a time. Liang Yin couldn''t help but lower his voice and said, "can you eat less? What if I get fat? "


    Flower brocade looked at her one eye, "are you easy fat constitution?"

 Chapter 3890

    "I don''t know. I used to have a small appetite, so I didn''t eat much."


    Hua brocade smiled, and at the same time lowered his voice and said, "ha ha, take a bite and get fat. At that time, eat your body into a big fat


    Yunshishi said to moyazhe, "I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room first. Lisa is still waiting for me."


    "Ah, by the way, or..."


    Huajin suddenly raised her hand and suggested, "why don''t I have a room with Lisa today?"


    Liang Yin said curiously, "do you want to change your room?"


    "Well!"


    Hua Jin said again, "if you can''t, Lisa and I, and Liang Er, a room for Huajin, a room for poetry, a room for you and Mu Zong, a room for youyou and xiaoyichen, and a room for Gong Jie. Isn''t that a reasonable match? "


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows, and some of them got tangled. "Lisa just wants to have a room with me..."


    "Then..."


    Flower brocade says again, "Mu Zong, you and poem a room is also good."


    "My room is not a suite, only a bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Emmmm, what about xiaoyichen and youyou? "


    "We have two beds, but you want to have one by yourself, but daddy and I will be a bit crowded."


    The room of youyou and xiaoyichen is a standard children''s room. The bed is a two-layer bed for children. If moyazhe sleeps


    Those big long legs that break through the sky don''t know how to place them at all.


    Liang Yin and Xiaoyi Chen will squeeze down the lower bunk.


    Huajin is speechless.


    Tangle.


    He doesn''t want to have a room with Gong Jie.


    Although it''s not a bed, it''s just uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa. As far as Gong Jie is, he wants to avoid it.


    Moyazhe said, "why, is it uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa?"


    Cloud poetry strangely picks eyebrows, "eh, was it the sofa you slept on last night?"


    Flower brocade is aggrieved ground nods, almost wiped tears, "palace Jie bullies a person."


    "He said he gave you the bed!"


    "You wait, I''ll talk about him."


    "Ah No more. "


    Huajin stops her in a hurry.


    If you let Gong Jie know that he and Yun Shishi secretly "accuse", you don''t know how to punish him!


    "I thought about it. Actually, it''s good to sleep on the sofa. Don''t bother! Anyway, the sofa is also very big. I don''t feel aggrieved when I sleep. It''s very good! "


    The surface is smiling, but the heart is actually more depressed than eating Coptis alive.


    But there is no way.


    Hua Jin holds the cup wrongly and sips it lightly.


    Think about it. There are still three days to go. I have to face Gong Jie. I feel a headache.


    In the evening, after dinner, a group of people went to the park to play.


    However, due to Gong Jie''s verbal "threat", Hua Jin did not dare to go. He first took a hot bath in the hotel, soaked for a while, and then changed into a bathrobe and lounged on the sofa to watch TV.


    When there is no Gong Jie, I feel quite clean.


    At least, being able to enjoy such a comfortable time alone.


    I also feel very comfortable.


    Because it''s a super suite, the hotel brought a candlelight dinner, fresh fruit and delicious dessert.


    When he had finished his dinner alone, he laid down on the sofa comfortably under the covers of quilt, eating dessert and watching TV. He was a bit sleepy.


    Unconsciously, watching TV, he fell asleep on his arm.

 Chapter 3891

    When Gong Jie and mu Yazhe came back to the room, Hua Jin had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Gong Jie came to see Hua Jin sleeping quietly, so he lay down quietly.


    He didn''t know what kind of magic Zheng it was. He just stood by the sofa and looked at it for a long time. When he realized that he had been staring at him for a long time, he twisted his eyebrows and frowned a little.


    I don''t know whether he is angry or what. He even kicked Huajin mercilessly.


    This foot, directly kicked in someone''s buttocks.


    One of them was so excited that he sat on the sofa and shouted, "ah ah!"! There''s a fire! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie''s face turned black.


    Fire?


    What military information did he lie about?


    When Hua Jin later realized that he was in a dream, he raised his head and saw Gong Jie''s impatient face. He didn''t know how he woke up, but he felt his fart. It was the same pain as cramping.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He mumbled, gently rubbed his buttocks, then looked at Gong Jie, and immediately sat in a critical position.


    "You Come back! "


    Somehow, at first glance, he looks like a wife waiting for her husband to return.


    This cognition made him even more uncomfortable.


    Gong Jie snorted, "is it on fire?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where is the fire?"


    "Er..."


    Huajin licks his lips and laughs, "dream, it should be a dream talk..."


    In fact, at the moment when he woke up, he did not remember what he had dreamed in his dream. He felt only a few last fragments. He seemed to jump down from a very high roof, or was kicked down by someone. The fire in the building behind him spread.


    He woke up screaming with fear.


    It turned out to be a dream.


    Hua Jin did not know that he was kicked out by Gong Jiesheng.


    Gong Jie glanced at him in a very dangerous tone.


    "Did you file a complaint with my sister?"


    Ah?!


    Hua brocade felt guilty for a while, and immediately said, "no No! "


    "Gong Jie expressed doubt," how else would she teach me today and let you sleep on the sofa


    Yunshishi accused him of not being a gentleman enough to let a girl lie on the sofa, which was too much.


    "I I didn''t say


    Flower brocade is saying more and more, voice is lower and lower, it is empty of heart apparently.


    Gong Jie asked coldly, "you didn''t say that. Who said that?"


    The two men looked back at mu Yazhe with great understanding.


    After pouring a glass of milk, muyazhe noticed two pairs of different eyes behind him, but he didn''t care. Like an old cadre, he pulled his slippers back to the room.


    Huajin shrinks back a little, "that It doesn''t matter. I don''t think you''re not a gentleman! "


    "It''s like you when you''re guilty."


    Gong Jie said, but with a deep smile, "it doesn''t matter. Today you are sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Huajin black question mark face.


    Eh?


    When did the great devil of Gong Jie become so reasonable!?


    It''s not normal to feel so kind.


    He doesn''t look so sweet.


    Hua Jin asked, "where do you sleep when I sleep?"


    "I sleep next to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade in the heart is glad oneself did not drink water, otherwise is not one mouthful gushes out, is living chokes one mouthful.


    "No more!"


    He reacted and immediately refused to say, "I I''d better keep sleeping on the sofa! "

 Chapter 3892

    "You like couch so much?"


    "Well!"


    Huajin nodded like mashing garlic. "I love sofa."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    He looked at him carefully and asked, "why, what are you so afraid of?"


    Gong Jie snorted, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. You just don''t attack me."


    "Who will attack you?"


    Huajin said again, "I don''t like sleeping with men!"


    "Oh."


    Gong Jie said coolly, "do you like men?"


    It''s time for Huajin to rejoice again. Fortunately, he didn''t drink water. Otherwise, he would be scared too much and choked to death.


    "Who likes men?"


    "You."


    Gong Jie said, "I think you look like gay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I''ve heard a lot of rumors that you like men and don''t like women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said it! "


    "Entertainment magazine."


    "I can''t see..."


    Hua brocade said teasingly, "master Gong, you are so bored that you can buy entertainment magazines?"


    "On the plane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie said, "since you don''t like men, what are you doing with such a weak heart?"


    Hua Jin snorted coldly and said, "I just like men, and I will never like your style."


    "Oh, what style am I?"


    "Bully, change..."


    That "state" word just about to blurt out, flower brocade sees on Gong Jie''s face, frighten again ruthlessly swallowed down.


    Gong Jie looked at him coldly, and his thin lips suddenly outlined. Suddenly, he leaned slightly and gently bullied Hua Jin.


    Seeing that he leaned over at once, Huajin suddenly looked up and wished he could keep a long distance.


    However, the closer he got, the hotter he breathed, the thinner it was on the tip of his nose.


    His lips, as if with some special heat, all of a sudden his face ironed red.


    Hua Jin''s face was very hot, but he didn''t know it. Gong Jie thought it was more interesting to see him blushing strangely.


    "Why, why are you so red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it shyness?"


    "What are you doing so close to me?"


    "I find I don''t hate you that much."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "At least I don''t hate you at all when you''re a woman."


    Gong Jie said, admiring Hua Jin''s even hotter face, and straightened up, "ah, it seems that you really like men."


    "Who said that?!"


    Hua Jin is eager to prove what it looks like to him. He suddenly gets up, picks up the quilt on the sofa, and goes towards the room angrily.


    "Sleep on the bed, someone asked me to sleep, do I have any reason not to sleep?"


    Gong Jie turned around in his spare time and saw him enter the room. The sword brow picked up a little, but he didn''t say anything, but went directly into the bathroom.


    And Hua Jin holds the quilt into the room, lies on the bed, wraps his body tightly with quilt.


    After a while, I heard the sound of water in the bath room. It was obvious that Gong Jie was taking a bath.


    He felt more and more that something was wrong with the scene.


    It''s like a couple in a hotel


    Damn it, he thought this way!


    And


    It''s like he''s on the lookout for something.


    Normal two men sleep a bed, is not very normal things?


    He used to sleep in a bed with Qin Zhou when he was on a business trip. He felt very comfortable. He didn''t feel so nervous. It was like he would have something to do with Gong Jie!

 Chapter 3893

    He looks like this, just like waiting for the new husband''s little daughter-in-law in coyness, can you not make people want to be crooked!?


    He is a man!


    Although the body is a woman, but with Gong Jie''s kind of straight man like steel bars, he should not do anything to him, right?!


    Of course, he is a great demon, but I feel that he is a very principled guy and should not do such a thing


    Huajin comforts herself while carefully lifting the quilt.


    But


    He wants to go to sleep.


    It''s uncomfortable to sleep in this thing.


    But, if you don''t wear it, it''s hard to avoid Lu?


    However, if you wear it, it will be very painful.


    One night, he didn''t take off his sleep, so he dreamed that he was kidnapped and tied to a chair. He couldn''t move and felt suffocated.


    That''s it!


    He didn''t believe that Gong Jie would do anything to him.


    Hua Jin stood up and got out of bed. She pushed the bathrobe aside half of the way, and tried to get rid of bra with one hand.


    Bra is solved from the side, which is convenient.


    It''s just that he''s still fighting buttons, and the bathroom door opens.


    Hua Jin is shocked and turns around abruptly, but sees Gong Jie standing at the door, wiping his wet hair. However, when his eyes fall on someone who is unraveling bra, his eyes suddenly freeze!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie was stunned.


    He thought that Hua brocade, lying on the bed, was like a thief, wrapped himself up tightly.


    Unexpectedly, he was explaining


    Gong Jie picked the eyebrows, but it was him. He was on guard.


    Should not, this guy really like men?


    So


    From the beginning to the end, is he trying to get to the bottom?


    In this way, Gong Jie had to reexamine someone.


    When I think back to playing punishment game with him, Hua Jin looks like a red face across a tissue, as if he is shy. A normal man should feel annoyed and how can he show his shy expression


    Don''t you


    Gong Jie thought carefully, and narrowed his eyes.


    "Can''t you wait?"


    Flower brocade listened to, immediately put the clothes together, watch him vigilantly.


    "Don''t you come out with a squeak!? And what do you mean I can''t wait


    "If you can''t wait, what are you doing undressing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I...... " Hua brocade only feels that she is speechless.


    "What? I know it? "


    Gong Jie snorted, "disgusting!"


    "You''re disgusting!"


    Flower brocade was enraged completely, "what I like is a woman, a woman! Do you think I''m you, and I don''t like men or women? "


    Gong Jie sat down gracefully on the bed, looked at him askew, but gave a sneer of contempt.


    "No woman can make me see!"


    If it is also a sin to be picky, then he is willing to be unforgivable and will not find a woman casually.


    Listen to his tone of disdain, Hua Jin suddenly laughed very bad, "shouldn''t you, young master Gong, or little Chunan?"


    "Do you want to care about whether I am or not?"


    Gong Jie''s words are every inch, which can always force Huajin into a dead end.


    Hua Jin doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He goes to the bedside and makes a boundary between them with a blanket to divide the bed in two.


    Gong Jie stared at the dividing line and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3894

    "What is this?"


    "Dividing line!"


    Hua brocade said, "let''s sleep on both sides. No one can cross the border!"


    As if primary school students draw 38 lines, but also divided the territory boundary.


    Flower brocade finish saying, also don''t see palace Jie one eye, wrap oneself with quilt like zongzi, lie down.


    Gong Jie looks at him silently, and lies down directly.


    He looked at his cell phone for a while.


    During his vacation, he received emails on his mobile phone.


    For a long time, the affairs of Hurricane group were all entrusted to his sovereignty.


    Since you you came back to Mu''s house, Gong Shaoying has not been found. He is not in the headquarters, nor at the palace''s house. He has gone anywhere and never mentioned it to anyone. He just sends an email occasionally to tell him something.


    As for yunshishi and Youyou, neither father nor son took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Gong Jie didn''t know how to mention it. He was in a complicated mood.


    And Gong Shaoying apparently avoided it deliberately. When he learned that youyou and Lisa had returned to Mu''s home safely, he never asked again.


    Obviously, he was running away.


    Yun Shishi and Gong Jie have proposed that they want to negotiate with Gong Shaoying seriously.


    It''s not so much a negotiation as a complete break-up of the relationship between father and daughter. They want to cut off the relationship completely.


    Gong Shaoying also knows that Yun''s poems explicitly want to break away from his father daughter relationship, just like escaping, and then they will disappear, as if the world evaporated. If it wasn''t for one or two emails occasionally, Gong Jie still worries that Gong Shaoying will encounter an accident.


    palace is not in the shadow, the palace''s size and business is mainly the palace Jie has the final say.


    Matters concerning the wilt area have also been put on hold.


    And the "heavenly eye" plan, also because of the blessing, has been put on hold for a long time.


    However, Gong Jie is not in a hurry to start the plan again.


    He enjoyed such a peaceful day.


    In the past, he was busy with affairs, expansion of Hurricane territory, ambition, but now, maybe it''s cloud poetry that gives him a warmth of home, so that he can''t bear to break it.


    So, in his spare time, he ran to the country.


    Cloud poetry laughed that he didn''t do his job.


    Recently, hurricane group is not peaceful.


    No one knows the whereabouts of Gong Shaoying. Some of the side members thought that what happened to Gong Shaoying was hidden by the palace family. Therefore, they always speculated that Gong Jie wanted to be in power. Therefore, they deliberately concealed Gong Shaoying''s whereabouts and situation, and they wanted to slowly seize the rights under their own name.


    Gong Jie doesn''t care.


    Of course, he didn''t have no ambition. For the palace family, he naturally thought that he wanted to obtain the highest power of the palace family. However, he didn''t disdain to use such despicable means.


    In terms of strength and means, he will not lose to anyone.


    There was no mail in the mailbox, and Gong Jie felt sleepy. He put down his mobile phone and just turned out the light. There was a slight snoring sound in the quilt beside him.


    He turned his head and looked at the high raised quilt. It could be seen vaguely that Huajin was curled up and sleeping in the shape of a human. The heating was on in the room. He was still wrapped in the quilt, but he didn''t feel bored.


    Gong Jie opened the quilt curiously, and could see Huajin''s sleeping face.


    The eyebrows are calm, the eyelashes are gentle, and the red lips are light. However, because of being stuffy in the quilt, there is a little tight sweat, so that the hair is dyed by sweat and pasted on the forehead softly.

 Chapter 3895

    Gong Jie can''t help but reach out and try to smooth his hair behind his ears.


    It was only when his fingertip touched his cheek, as if he had been electrocuted, that he suddenly retracted his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Hua Jin woke up confused, he felt cool on his body. He looked up and found that the quilt had slipped on the ground.


    But fortunately


    The bathrobe is still there.


    Hua Jin sat up and didn''t know how the quilt got to the ground. Maybe it was too hot. In the middle of the night, he put the quilt on the ground.


    He turned around, but saw Gong Jie was still asleep, but when facing him, Hua Jin could easily see Gong Jie''s thick eyelashes.


    dense, thick black, no wonder he gave people a special evil spirit, so dense eyelashes, at a glance, like a heavy line of eye liner.


    Unconsciously, he stared at him for a long time. He didn''t react until the cell phone rang suddenly. He was a little confused, as if he had done something about Mo Xinxu.


    When he tried to connect the phone, Qin Zhou''s cold voice came.


    "Are you still on holiday?"


    "Ah Still there. "


    "Three days later, back to the crew, we''re going to send a script to fight back."


    The flower brocade hears the speech and is quite excited, "have you got all the evidences of Tang Yu?"


    "Almost. Now Tang Yu has the upper hand."


    "The best?"


    "Well, you should know, the higher you stand, the more painful it is to fall down!"


    "I see!"


    Hung up the phone, Hua Jin went to the balcony, sat up in the reclining chair, and began to read the news.


    These days, the team behind Tang Yu began to hype wildly on the Internet.


    They bombarded Huajin on the Internet, listing its "five sins".


    1£º Private life is chaotic.


    They also don''t know where to turn out the old news of Huajin and Lin xueya, or even the news of Huajin being kept. Apart from filming, they are not clear with their fans, but also refer to the event of female fans jumping from the building, which distorts the real facts, saying that this fan is Huajin''s underground love. People, and the baby in their belly is Huajin.


    If it wasn''t for Huajin''s assistant to drive her away indifferently, the female fans wouldn''t jump from the building so desperately.


    2£º The crew played big cards.


    In the past, when Hua Jin was on the stage, it was common to play big cards, even to bully the crew members.


    3£º Bully new people.


    When Tang Yu''s team rumoured that Tang Yu was in the drama group, Hua Jin often used his identity as the hero to humiliate Tang Yu. He didn''t take Tang Yu, his agent and assistant seriously, or even slapped him in the face of the assistant. Tang Yu''s assistant even accused Hua Jin on Weibo that he was too much and slapped Tang Yu three times in the face.


    4£º Huajin''s acting is poor.


    Tang Yu''s team advocated Tang Yu''s acting skills, while stepping on Huajin''s acting skills, even accused him of such abusive acting skills, but with the highest pay of the drama group, as a popular ancient costume student in the entertainment circle, but relying on his own beautiful face, rather than honing his acting skills.


    5£º The quality of fans is poor.


    Hua Jin''s fans impeached Tang Yu on the Internet, accused Tang Yu of using Hua Jin''s fame for hype, and even abused Tang Yu''s microblog.


    In addition, Huajin and Qinzhou were treated coldly during this period. Therefore, the public believed that Huajin was really such a hateful thing that Tang Yu''s team played up.

 Chapter 3896

    During this period, Huajin didn''t pay much attention to the news on the Internet.


    Because Qin Zhou asked him not to look at it, so Huajin did not look at it, so as not to disturb his mood.


    As a result, Huajin almost exploded.


    What is this!


    Does Tang Yu want to die?!


    How dare you make such a fool of him.


    Endure, he endure.


    When he returned to the capital, he would fight against Tang Yu.


    On the bed, Gong Jie opened his eyes and woke up. He turned around and saw the back of Hua Jin standing on the balcony. He twisted his eyebrows, turned over and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Hua Jin and Liang Yin returned to the cast in advance.


    Qin Zhou has been waiting for them in the crew, and explained to them.


    At first, Liang Yin was still a little hard to accept. Unexpectedly, Tang Yu went so far as to put the black pot on the brocade, and even blacken it.


    Qin Zhou sneered, "if Tang Yu can face his mistake and admit that he caused it, it''s nothing. But, seeing his performance in this period of time, he dares to face Huan Huan Huan. Oh, die."


    Flower brocade also hate tunnel, "this Tang Yu, just started not long ago, means so cruel?"


    "Well, do you know who is the team behind Tang Yu?"


    "Who?"


    "The mortal enemy around the world, Senhai entertainment."


    "Senhai?"


    Ten years ago, Senhai entertainment mainly focused on the music industry, signed many singers, and many singers and groups who have been popular all over Asia are artists under Senhai.


    However, in the era of Pan entertainment, singing alone can''t attract too much popularity.


    Even the most popular idols are movie and TV songs. They play movies, TV dramas and theme songs. Only in this way can they stabilize their fans and popularity.


    But the professional singer, if does not have the specially formidable resources, already could not stand the heel in the entertainment circle.


    As a result, Senhai has also made a strategic turn, focusing on recording companies, shifting to film and television, investing in several films and TV plays. However, in the face of the oppression and hegemony of Huanyu, it is unable to compete with Huanyu.


    Huanyu began to create flower brocade. At Qin Zhou''s suggestion, he vigorously praised flower brocade.


    Therefore, Senhai also signed a batch of small fresh meat, which includes Tang Yu, the newly signed one.


    Tang Yu''s face value is among a group of new signings signed by Senhai. It''s the best to see. Therefore, it''s also held by Senhai.


    However, since we have entered the entertainment circle, we can''t escape the hidden rules if we want to be superior.


    No matter how good the qualification is, if there are no resources, then the hidden rules can not be avoided in any way.


    Qin Zhou has mastered a batch of black materials of Tang Yu, and is waiting for the key time to release the black materials.


    The public relations team has made a batch of manuscripts, waiting for Tang Yu''s team to let them go.


    Qin Zhou and Huajin communicate for a long time, and teach Liang Yin how to cooperate.


    The next day, the play officially opened.


    On Weibo, Huanyu''s official account finally stopped being silent, and posted a lawyer''s letter, which was well founded and illustrated. In addition, it listed all kinds of evidences in detail and stated that during this period, the reason why Huanyu was silent was that it was collecting evidences and hammers.

 Chapter 3897

    It was also on this day that Huajin saw the news of Huanyu''s media number, and then he knew that Qin Zhou had ordered several reporters to squat in the hotel and take some photos of Tang Yu and fans entering and leaving the hotel together, and they didn''t leave the hotel for two nights.


    Although it''s a sneak shot, it''s a very clear picture with clear facial features. It can be recognized that the man in the picture is Tang Yu himself.


    In the photo, two people are marked with red circles. By zooming in, even though the pixels are limited, they can still vaguely get out. The other girl is really the girl who jumped from the building that day.


    Before, because Sen Hai broke out that the girl and Huajin had had an ambiguous relationship, the child in her belly was Huajin''s child.


    So, some unscrupulous media sneaked into the morgue and secretly took a picture of the girl''s face. Although it wasn''t long before it was withdrawn by the online police, this picture has been widely spread on the Internet.


    Some netizens even found pictures of the girl before she died through human flesh.


    Therefore, through this photo, the public recognized that the girl who jumped from the building that day was the one who went in and out of the hotel with Tang Yu.


    Everyone believed that this girl and Huajin had something to do with each other. As a result, at the end of the day, the thief called to be a thief and the one who really slept with fans was Tang Yu?!


    Before that, Tang Yu''s team also rightfully accused Hua Jin of his disordered private life and abusing and making friends with several girls. Many of his fans were "caring for the Lord" and were chasing after Hua Jin. Many of his fans were not determined. They turned to Tang Yu and blacked Hua Jin together with Tang Yu''s fans.


    Maybe it''s the depth of love and the responsibility. Many fans of Huajin can''t believe it. At first, they defended their idols on the Internet. However, over time, Huajin didn''t show up or refute this rumor.


    The public must take it for granted that Huajin is too guilty to admit it, so they want to deal with it coldly.


    Fans are waiting and suffering.


    Many fans have taken off the powder and feel that they love the wrong idol.


    However, there are still a large number of fans who firmly believe that Huajin has not done such a vulgar thing.


    Now, Huanyu has publicly clarified that some time ago, the silence was due to the secret collection of evidence. When the evidence is confirmed and published together, I don''t know how many black faces were beaten.


    This is also one of Qin Zhou''s strategies.


    Through this matter, we can stabilize the fans.


    The previous loyal fans will firmly maintain Huajin. Through this matter, the fans'' trust in Huajin will be strengthened, and a group of fans who are not loyal will be screened out.


    At the same time, Huajin''s patience and steadiness are shaped, and those fans who do not trust de powdering will also feel guilty for their idols and be more loyal to Huajin.


    It has to be said that Qin Zhou''s means are brilliant.


    The rumor has been severely attacked. Then, other complaints, which do not need to appear around the world, will not be broken.


    When a person tells a lot of lies, even if they are half true and half false, then when that person''s lies are severely broken, then other words, some of them are true, will not be believed again.


    One sentence is false. No matter how true others are, no one will believe it.


    Huanyu only clarified the rumor publicly. For a moment, Tang Yu was unable to sit down.

 Chapter 3898

    Tang Yu''s agent just happened!


    Where did all these photos come from?!


    How does Huanyu master these photos?


    Even Tang Yu didn''t think of it. He took fans into the hotel and was photographed by a reporter.


    He didn''t think he was famous, and the paparazzi didn''t want to squat on him, so they were not afraid.


    In fact, this is Qin Zhou''s handwriting.


    Qin Zhou sent several reporters from Huajin to the production team, pretending to be Huajin''s assistant and makeup artist. In fact, he was a reporter squatting in the dark, shooting many black materials of artists in the same production team.


    Just, all the time, he has been pinching in his hand, not exposed.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t.


    Qin Zhou always believed in the truth of being wise and protecting himself, and never took the initiative to do anything.


    After all, it is not easy for artists to mix in this circle.


    He is seldom willing to provoke others.


    However, if others come to invade him, he may not be polite!


    It can be seen that Tang Yu''s team wanted to kill Huajin.


    Then, in this way, he doesn''t have to be merciful.


    Tang Yu''s black material, he held a big handful in his hand, more powerful, is still behind!


    Qin Zhou''s principle, either not to speak, to speak, is absolutely fatal, will not give Tang Yu''s team any chance to fight back.


    He did, too.


    This one burst out just now, Tang Yu aspect thoroughly flustered the formation, may be said to be hits one unprepared.


    Tang Yu''s microblog was very busy two days ago.


    When Tang Yu''s team discredited Huajin, Tang Yu posted a picture micro blog on the micro blog, with a few words, "justice is free from the people.".


    It seems that there is no response, but in fact, it is in response, as if it is a weak person, but due to the influence and means of Huajin, it dare not make a voice.


    The fans were in love for a while.


    Now, when the time bursts out, it''s still senseless to really sleep with fans and make a big fan''s belly, drive fans out of the door, and even refuse to pay for abortion. The image of a bad guy is well known all of a sudden.


    Qin Zhou also did not know how to find the person, a hotel cleaner came out to accept the interview, that day, before the girl jumped, she saw the girl once.


    When the girl came to the hotel, she seemed to find that she was pregnant. She came to talk to Tang Yu about what to do.


    She happened to pass by, ran into this scene, and immediately hid, but didn''t hear it. Tang Yu was obviously not convinced that the girl was really pregnant, and thought that the girl was coming to threaten blackmail, so he turned her out and drove her away coldly.


    The girl was so sad that she said she was homeless. In order to pursue the stars, she betrayed her family. Now she is pregnant, which is the end of her life.


    However, Tang Yuming said that now is his rising period, and the image is very important. He would never allow her to be his stumbling block.


    The girl was so sad that she broke down and left.


    Some reporters questioned her, suspecting that the cleaner had been paid.


    However, the cleaner was very magnanimous, and even said that what she said was true and willing to pay all legal responsibilities.


    Therefore, the so-called "lawyer''s letter" of Tang Yu seems light and weak.


    All the spectators agitated Tang Yu to say that if what the cleaner said was not true, it was smear, it was rumor, then she would be prosecuted.


    This time, Tang Yu''s team didn''t say a word, and even tried to divert their attention, which was obviously a capital empty heart!

 Chapter 3899

    This time, Tang Yu''s face was almost bruised by the hammering of the whole world.


    The agent of Tang Yu cursed Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou, who was young and in his early thirties, had a good wrist, and had already laid a solid foundation.


    How can Tang Yu think that Qin Zhou sent people to stare at him from the first day of his crew!


    A picture in front of him, he wants to wash white, but he can''t wash white.


    And Huajin''s Micro blog is managed by Qin Zhou himself.


    Of course, in this link, Huajin will show the image of the "victim".


    For example, because of this matter, facing the public opinion crisis, they can tolerate grievances and keep silent until the truth is revealed. Fans are more and more distressed about the grievances Huajin has suffered.


    Now that there are facts and evidence to prove that the girl who jumped has nothing to do with Huajin.


    Then, in the video burst out that day, Hua Jin talks with the girl, and even shows the worry and concern. For a while, Hua Jin''s kind image becomes more and more stable!


    Entertainment stars need positive energy most.


    Just around this matter, Tang Yu was still struggling with how to get rid of the danger. When he passed the public relations crisis, Huan Yu once again released the black material about Tang Yu.


    On Weibo, an ID is Lily''s online red, standing up as "Tang Yu''s ex girlfriend" and counting several crimes of Tang Yu.


    Thousands of words of long prose, tearfully accused Tang Yu of the nature of the slag man.


    "Before Tang Yu made his debut, he was the online shop''s online red star. If you read the original book of" demon pupil ", you will know that Tang Yu and I are the book model of" demon pupil ". He is the leading actor, and I am the heroine. We got to know each other when we were shooting the series of illustrations of "demon pupil". At that time, he was a college student, and I was already a famous Coser on the Internet. At that time, he was very young and immature, but on the surface, he was a handsome man in the sun. In this way, we fell in love with each other, and when he was still in college, we opened an online clothing store together, we worked as models and operated online stores together. "


    "When he graduated from college, he told me that he wanted to be a star, so he went to a record company for an interview. However, his voice conditions were not good. However, the record company was very optimistic about him, and made several demos, but they were not warm. After all, the entertainment industry is very cruel. If you don''t have the strength, it''s useless to look good. So, he said, he wanted to act. I have always supported his star dream. Therefore, all the income of the online store, while maintaining the expenditure and operation of the online store, I have invested in him, packaging, and managing all aspects of the network. "


    "In fact, I was in great pain during that time. I think if he becomes a star, we may not be able to be together in the future! "


    "So, I persuaded him not to be a star, but to be an ordinary person, to marry, to have children, to be plain, maybe it''s true happiness."


    "His attitude towards me began to change Gradually, he began to be indifferent and alienated to me, and began to frequent some parties of which I didn''t know the nature. Many times, I saw that there were many women''s wechat messages in his wechat, and I secretly opened it once, and it turned out to be a middle-aged woman... "

 Chapter 3900

    "I drove it secretly once, and it turned out to be a middle-aged woman. Later I learned that it was the senior lady of Senhai entertainment..."


    "Two years ago, I was pregnant and I told him about it. In fact, I don''t want to be pregnant, but I have always asked for contraceptive measures, but he refused to, saying that wearing a condom is uncomfortable, saying it won''t be so easy to get pregnant, I don''t understand, so I believe it He asked me to have an abortion, which seemed to be very painful. However, when I accidentally turned to the chat record, he said that I was pregnant at this time and wanted to kill him. At that time, I found out that he had an affair with many big people in the entertainment circle I didn''t understand it at that time. I didn''t find out until after I broke up that he was willing to accept the hidden rules, object or art director of Senhai entertainment for the sake of fame. That director I met once was a man in his forties. I can''t accept this fact! "


    "When I broke up, I chose to have an abortion. When I had an abortion, I had a massive hemorrhage. When I was pulled out of the operating room, I was confused. I didn''t know that my uterus had been taken off by the doctor. When I woke up, my mother was at the bedside, crying and saying sorry to me, because in the case of massive hemorrhage, in order to save my life, I had no choice but to have a child The palace was removed together... "


    "I am now barren and permanently deprived of the right of a woman to be a mother."


    "I hate him, and then for a long time, I fell into this kind of pain, and for a long time, I was troubled by depression. I don''t understand the significance of living. I feel that my life has been destroyed by Tang Yu! "


    "As for him, he has successfully signed a contract with Senhai entertainment. Of course, he should pay a great price for this."


    "But What''s wrong with me?! What I am wrong is that when I am in love, I am so stupid that I always indulge him and get used to him. I will try my best to fight for what he wants. When I ran the online store, he almost didn''t help me. The shares of the online store were half of his shares. At the beginning, he invested tens of thousands of deposits. In addition, the rest of the investment was from me. That''s all. I''m still willing to share the equity with him. Maybe love can make people blind, but what I''m most unhappy about is that it''s not me that he hurt at all. When I saw the girl jumping off the building, the nightmare memories came back to me again... "


    "I came out not to beg for a statement, but to tear open the mask of the so-called" high quality Idol "! In fact, Tang Yugen is not such a beautiful person as you think... "


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to accusing Tang Yu of "crimes", her ex girlfriend also released one piece of information after another.


    Equity book, prospectus, photos with Tang Yuqing, diagnosis of pregnancy, reports of abortion, massive bleeding, and depression


    Everything.


    The chat records with Tang Yu have also been released.


    For a time, the image of Tang Yu was totally different.


    This matter, almost caused the attention of the whole people, the heat is unprecedented.


    It is not because of the dregs of Tang Yu, but because of his extremely bad character.


    Obviously, he did it himself, and even put all the blame on Hua Jin.


    Huajin is innocent, but Tang Yu splashed a basin of dirty water and carried so much.

 Chapter 3901

    Huajin is innocent, but Tang Yu splashed a basin of dirty water and carried so much.


    But Tang Yu enjoyed all that he didn''t belong to.


    Sin is unforgivable!


    At one time, it caused the public anger of netizens.


    "Kill Tang Yu!"


    "Tang Yu, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Tang Yu is not worthy to be a star! After that, I don''t buy the things he spoke for, I don''t watch the TV series, and I don''t pay attention to the programs! Resist such a bad star! "


    "Let Tang Yu die!"


    Even, some fans showed a picture of Tang Yu''s many signed posters, which were all torn up and burned in a fire basin, announcing that they would take off the powder.


    However, Tang Yu''s Micro blog didn''t drop, but because of concern, it increased millions of fans.


    However, millions of fans came to stampede.


    In the top one, under one of "justice and freedom", the comment area has climbed to hundreds of thousands. The most popular one is the abuse of a netizen.


    "Fair NMMP! [smile] "


    " just give the dog food, and you are the dog. "


    "I just want to see if Tang Yu quit the entertainment circle today?"


    "Don''t lose face any more! I''m blind. I don''t believe in my love beans. I believe in you dog by mistake! "


    "I look like a human being. Shall I scold you now or go through a procedure?"


    "Did you praise Tang Yu?"


    Microblog seems to have fallen.


    The netizens'' criticism of Tang Yu has reached an unprecedented level.


    During this period, Tang Yu almost disappeared and did not dare to make any movement.


    Hua Jin knows that Tang Yu is in the room and dare not go out at a single step. Three meals a day are delivered by the assistant.


    Outside the hotel, it has been surrounded by reporters. When this happened, everyone wanted to take a picture of Tang Yu at the first time.


    Although Tang Yu is an unknown artist of the 18th line, he is not famous yet.


    But everyone is optimistic. If there is no such change, Huajin is the leading role in this TV play. The attention of this play has always been at the top.


    Thanks to this Dongfeng, Tang Yu became famous overnight with this play, which is not wishful thinking.


    The most important thing is that Tang Yu even used flower brocade to get rid of his responsibility, which is undoubtedly the body of burning flower brocade.


    So, involving these two things, the event of Tang Yu suddenly became a fire.


    This attention has been paid, but everyone asserts that Tang Yu''s acting career is dead.


    Tang Yu now repents.


    If it had not happened, he would not have pushed the girl into a desperate situation. If he had discussed with her well and what to do next, even abortion would not have been so devastating.


    Tang Yu wanted to be red so much that no black material was allowed.


    He wanted to be an artist, but he didn''t have the artist''s self-control and binding force.


    He wants to be popular, but he doesn''t abide by the rules of the entertainment world.


    Therefore, Tang Yu was completely cool.


    Tang Yu hid in his room and dared not go out. Influenced by him, Hua Jin could only stay in the hotel, and Liang Yin could not go out.


    As soon as I went out, I was a mass media reporter. Dozens of reporters, big and small, surrounded the door of the hotel so closely.


    As soon as you go out, you are surrounded.


    It''s scary.


    Liang Yin has never seen such a battle. It''s a deadly rhythm.


    I can''t go out. I dare not go out.

 Chapter 3902

    So, three meals a day, is also called takeout brocade, packed back to eat.


    That''s how it turns out, and beware of paparazzi posing as takeaways.


    Some journalists will buy takeout staff and stuff the questions they want to interview into the packing bags in the form of direct jumps.


    Some journalists disguise themselves as takeaways, and then wait for the door to open, they want to squeeze in.


    Some paparazzi are even more terrible. They put the eavesdropper into a pen secretly. Fortunately, Hua Jin was careful. He saw an inexplicably extra pen, disassembled it and found it was a recorder.


    Liang Yin is completely frightened. This feeling is like that countless pairs of eyes are fixed on him, and he is always worried.


    She didn''t expect that it would be so painful to be a star.


    In addition to the schedule, they often can''t rest well. On the surface, they are bright and beautiful. However, at such a juncture, they have to fight with paparazzi all the time.


    This can almost catch up with the rhythm of spy war movies!


    These paparazzi, put in the war decades ago, must be excellent spies and agents.


    Huajin is used to it.


    This kind of thing is common in this circle.


    He has long been used to it.


    Liang Yin hasn''t slept well these days. The production group has also suspended filming. The director group and the senior management are discussing the fate of Tang Yu.


    On the Internet, many netizens even threatened to broadcast the play in order to resist Tang Yu. If the role of Tang Yu has not been deleted or replaced, then they will resolutely not watch it.


    Even a vote was held in favor of Tang Yu''s withdrawal from the cast.


    Ninety percent of netizens said that even if the drama starring Hua Jin was still in it, even if it was just a single shot, Tang Yu would resolutely resist it.


    The director group and investors were in a panic.


    What does this mean?


    This will cause a big blow to ratings.


    When this happens, even if you take pictures of TV, you don''t know whether there will be TV stations and websites to buy it.


    Advertisers may be deterred.


    Generally speaking, the profit of TV series mainly depends on the buy-out price at the first broadcast and the placement of advertisements.


    The cost of advertising placement depends on the cast and audience rating.


    Generally speaking, the TV series starred by the first-line actors are often bought out to the website together with the advertisement implantation.


    Profit, however, depends on it.


    If a pot of porridge is ruined by a rat''s excrement, it will be too much.


    The directors have to weigh the pros and cons.


    But here comes the tricky question.


    The gold owner behind Tang Yu, the executive director of Senhai entertainment media, is also one of the investors of the play.


    If Tang Yu is replaced, it''s not too late to shoot again.


    However, for fear of offending Senhai, divestment is a small matter, but also faces the problem of breach of contract.


    Because of his personal image problem, Tang Yu affected the filming of the drama group, which was also a breach of contract.


    However, if the production team replaces Tang Yu without the consent of Sen Hai, it is also a breach of contract, and the penalty is very high.


    As a result, a meeting was held, let alone the director group, and Sen Hai''s management directly asked Tang Yu to be kicked out.


    It''s enraged.


    Senhai originally smashed the blood to try to praise Tang Yu. As a result, he made such a thing.


    Stop loss in time. If the TV series goes on shooting, it''s possible to invest 100 million yuan in this series. It''s not necessarily that they''ve lost money.

 Chapter 3903

    One is the artist who has been abandoned, the other is the investment of hundreds of millions. Which is more important, Senhai''s senior management has calculated a sum of money in their hearts. They are willing to take risks at such a high price.


    Stop loss in time.


    This is the case with so-called capitalists.


    The cancellation notice was sent all the way to Tang Yu''s room.


    In addition to the oral notice, there were also the contract termination documents, which Tang Yu could only accept.


    If he doesn''t buy it, then the image collapses, affects the reputation of the cast and destroys Senhai''s image. This liquidated damages is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    He can''t afford it. He can only let Senhai terminate the contract.


    Even so, his advertising revenue and signing fees since his debut will be in vain.


    This scandal is a disaster.


    With all his fame, his future is ruined.


    But Tang Yu felt unwilling!


    Why!?


    Why is it so yellow?!


    He subconsciously put the blame on Hua Jin.


    That night, in the dead of the night, Liang Yin just took a bath, lying in bed and looking at his cell phone, the doorbell rang rapidly.


    She was a little nervous. She thought Huajin had something to do with her. She rushed to open the door. Unexpectedly, Tang Yu was standing at the door!


    Before Liang Yin had any reaction, Tang Yu squeezed in through the crack of the door, locked the door with his backhand, turned around and grabbed her collar and pressed her against the wall!


    "It''s you, aren''t you!? Are you going to kill me? "


    Tang Yu angrily accuses and interrogates Liang Yin, but he makes Liang Yin confused!


    These days, she lives in isolation.


    I don''t know what happened, or that Tang Yu was removed from the cast.


    But Tang Yu hated Huajin deeply.


    Everyone knows that Huanyu''s online activities these days, and Huajin is the artist under Huanyu''s name, which must be the counterattack of Huajin.


    Of course, he blamed Huajin for all this!


    "It was going to go down!"


    Tang Yu said angrily, "you are different from me! Even if you have such a scandal, even if you lose your powder, you will still have countless fans to support you, but I just started, and I have no deep foundation. If you have such a scandal, I will definitely die! Why do you want to hurt me? Why do you want to implicate me? "


    After listening for a long time, Liang Yin finally found out why Tang Yu found her!


    Because of this!


    Liang Yin is angry all of a sudden!


    Previously, the feelings of Tang Yu may be very complicated.


    After all, Tang Yu is also her pink love bean. Although she knows about Tang Yu''s affairs, she is still in, likes, but disappointed, lost and complicated feelings for him.


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Yu would go so far and push all these things on Huajin!


    Liang Yin breathed, "this and flowers What does this have to do with me?! Is that child mine? Is that what I did?! "


    "That day, that day she squatted in the corner of the hotel, what did you do to ask her?! If you just ask her, the media won''t do anything about it! "


    "Yes! I''m out of kindness! I care about her! So is my kindness my fault? "


    Liang Yin was angry, but his voice was louder. "Why are you so cruel?! She''s pregnant because of you, but you shut her out! "

 Chapter 3904

    "She''s pregnant because of you, but you shut her out. Is life worth nothing to you?! Until now, you don''t love you the first time. You don''t have any guilt. You blame me for all this! Is this what I did!? If a man does something by himself, he will bear the responsibility himself! What kind of man is it like to put the blame on others? "


    Tang Yu said angrily, "why am I not a man?"!? Who knows the baby in her belly must be mine?! Who can prove it! She and I are just once, can we have one!? Then if you can have it all at once, how can other people not have it? She has it!? "


    Liang Yin was even more angry. "You''ve done more than one harm?"


    "Oh! Disaster? How can this be called disaster? What they want to do with me! I just want to meet their wishes! God knows how many people are jealous of them. Not everyone is close to their idols! "


    Tang Yu is arrogant to think that it''s their luck and their blessing to have close contact with him. He even thinks it''s a gift and a charity!


    Liang Yin was completely shocked!


    How could she know that Tang Yu actually regarded all this as a gift?!


    In her rage, she blurted out subconsciously, "who do you think you are?"!? Do you think you are a God! Don''t overestimate yourself, Tang Yu! You are just an artist, a star, and fans like you because you bring positive energy to people, but they didn''t expect that what they saw was just the illusion you put on! Your fans are so pitiful. They love you as an idol. They feed the dog with blood! "


    Tang Yu laughed angrily, "Hua Jin, what capital do you have to say that!? Who do you think you are? You''re just a star. You''re an idol. You''re an actor! Yes, you are not sleeping fans, you are pure, you are noble! But don''t think I don''t know. You were sold into the entertainment circle by your father! Before your debut, you were the waiter in the bar. How clean do you think you are?! You are dirtier than me! I''m a sleeping fan. You''re raised by an old man! "


    Liang Yin suddenly turned right, and his voice was deep and deep, "you should keep your mouth clean!"


    "How, what you have done yourself, you are not willing to face it?"


    Liang Yin was angry, but his eyes were red and he slapped Tang Yu severely.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Yu''s face was suddenly turned aside.


    He turned back in disbelief and glared at him.


    "Are you not willing to admit what you have done?! You still call me shameless?! "


    "No matter how flower brocade is, it will always be more noble than you!"


    After a pause, Liang Yin said, "no matter how bad it is, he will not play with his fans, and will not regard their sincerity as grass mustard! Not so humiliating to fans. "


    "Yes, ha Oh! Who doesn''t know how many fans you have? Who doesn''t know that your fans are dozens of times more than mine? Hundreds of times? Thousands of times? If you really want to play with it, if you sleep over one by one, you can''t take care of it one by one


    Seeing that Tang Yu was more and more absurd, Liang Yin was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    In a hurry, there is a clap at the door from time to time.


    The flower brocade in the next room heard the noise and thought something was wrong with Liang Yin. He was nervous and rushed over.

 Chapter 3905

    The flower brocade in the next room heard the noise and thought something was wrong with Liang Yin.


    During the dispute with Tang Yu just now, the vase on the table fell down and made a lot of noise.


    Huajin hears that, so she rushes over.


    "Liang Yin!? Liang Yin, are you there? What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Liang Yin, open the door. I''m Huajin."


    Tang Yu was stunned.


    Liang Yin is also frozen.


    Tang Yu looked back at the door, and then at Liang Yin. He was puzzled.


    He knows the voice. Isn''t Hua Jin''s assistant?


    How to call Huajin "liangyin"?


    This


    Some of Tang Yu did not respond.


    He would not think otherwise.


    Liang Yin pushes him away, walks to the door, slightly straightens out his messy clothes, and opens the door.


    Hua Jin rushes in at once, but before he can say anything, he sees Tang Yu standing aside and his clothes are a bit messy. Looking at Liang Yin''s body, the collar is obviously wrinkled.


    He''s not stupid, and he''s not stupid. All of a sudden, Tang Yu came here for what!


    "Asshole!"


    The flower brocade evil incantation made a sound, rushed to the past step by step, raised the leg, and kicked Tang Yu''s stomach severely!


    Tang Yu snorted and sat on the ground.


    Hua Jin pounced on him and grabbed his collar!


    Tang Yu didn''t know how a girl with a weak appearance could have such a great power before he expected.


    On one side, Liang Yin finally came back to his senses, came to hold Huajin''s hand and hurriedly said, "Huajin, don''t be impulsive! Calm down, calm down, don''t do it! "


    Hua Jin did not look at her, but asked Tang Yu in a cold voice, "what are you doing in her room?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Tang Yu cried defiantly, "no matter how depressed I am, I can''t come to your assistant to teach me a lesson and question me!"


    "Bang!"


    Hua Jin gave him a blow even if he didn''t want to!


    Fortunately, he found out in time and rushed over when he heard the news. If it was later, he didn''t know what Tang Yu was going to do to Liang Yin!


    Although he and Liang Yin called for the body, but the mentality of men has not changed. In his eyes, Liang Yin is a man''s body, but after all, she is a girl. He can''t bully women!


    "Tang Yu, you are a bastard! You play with fans. Now, no matter how pitiful you are, you are begging for help! Now, no matter it''s the director group, the production group, or even the top level of your company, they all want to eliminate you! What face do you have to ask for trouble? "


    "What does it have to do with you!"


    Tang Yu was so angry that he let go of his hand. "It has nothing to do with you! This is between Huajin and me. It''s not up to you! However, you are really a heartfelt dog. How much do you think Huajin values you? You are just a little assistant and a dog. Your master may not treat you as a person! "


    This guy, it''s clear that he''s making a difference!


    Now, he is at the end of his tether, thinking that he is not well off. Even if he is looking for a bit of misfortune for Huajin, he will feel more comfortable and happy!


    Liang Yin was angry, but Hua Jin couldn''t hear it. The words of Tang Yu were full of malice.


    "You don''t need to play tricks on me here!"


    With that, he picked up Tang Yu''s collar and stood up. "Be more sensible. Now, right away, get out of here!"

 Chapter 3906

    Such momentum, even if put on the body of "liangyin", Huajin shows such a strong performance, it seems to swallow mountains and rivers.


    Rao is Tang Yu. They all think it''s strange. They are scared by this thin and small woman who seems to be vulnerable.


    In response, Huajin has dragged him to the door, opened the door and pointed to the outside, "now, I will give you a chance to roll! If you don''t leave, you can. I''ll turn in the media right away and say that Tang Yu "broke into Huajin''s room at night and wanted to revenge." what do you think of the news headline? "


    After he mentioned this, Tang Yu realized that this was a dangerous time.


    If he runs to the door to lead the media reporters, then he has no way to go!


    Tang Yu gnashed his teeth and angrily scolded, "you are cruel!"


    With that, he stood up, pulled his collar, and left.


    In general, it''s also a broken pot. I know that Huajin has been offended completely, and I don''t need to say any good words.


    Under an impulse, he wanted to find Hua Jin''s theory and get angry. As a result, he saw that it was Liang Yin of Hua Jin at that time, enjoying his leisure time in the room, and thought that he was so embarrassed to hide from the media, which made him feel extremely unfair.


    Why!?


    Why does brocade have so many black materials? Why can brocade mix well? It''s just that he can''t mix?


    People make the same mistakes. Why do fans and the public have no tolerance for him? They seem to turn a blind eye to all the black materials of Huajin in the past?


    He felt unfair and didn''t realize that the nature of his mistakes was different from that of Huajin.


    Liang Yin goes to Huajin and looks up and down.


    "Are you ok?"


    Huajin shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "Didn''t he hurt you?"


    "Well, you look down on me."


    Hua brocade moved his muscles and bones, with a posture of "I''m the flower elder brother of the society", arrogantly saying, "it''s just a Tang Yu, who has lost a lot of weight. What can I do?"


    "Hahaha, I lost my weight..."


    "I feel that there are no two flesh on my body. It''s all skeletons. Even if one fist comes up, it must be light and weightless."


    After a meal, Hua Jin worries about the tunnel again. "It''s you. How are you? Did he make trouble for me? "


    Liang Yin said angrily, "what do you say? If he didn''t come to trouble me, why would he knock on my room door? "


    Hua Jin listened and couldn''t help flicking her forehead.


    Liang Yin covers his forehead painfully and stares at him, "why?"


    "Do you open anyone who knocks?"


    "I I thought it was you? Clap the door so fast... "


    "Don''t you look through the cat''s eyes? What if it''s a reporter? "


    "I thought there was something wrong. During this period, I thought there was something wrong again."


    "I''m hopelessly stupid. I don''t have a clue."


    Hua Jin went to the sofa, sat down in front of the sofa, and said, "after that, you must see who is standing at the door and then open the door. It''s very dangerous to be a star. Don''t sneak into the hotel with black powder at that time. Standing at the door, you don''t see who it is. How about splashing sulfuric acid on your face when you open the door?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yin hit the spirit hard. "Why is it so horrible? I''ve never heard that stars are high-risk jobs. "

 Chapter 3907

    "Then you know too little."


    Hua brocade added, "a lot of black powder is all hands and eyes, and some people are rubbish people. They are all negative energy. Moreover, no one knows what absurd things they will do next second."


    Liang Yin is very curious.


    "It seems that you have met black powder''s revenge on you?"


    "Of course."


    Hua brocade raised, but also some proud, "how to say, I also died once."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿ What''s the matter with such exaggeration? "


    "Before, I remember that when I attended a program, I met a fanatical fan backstage who claimed to be my loyal fan, who gave me a bunch of flowers and a bottle of water. I think she is so enthusiastic. I don''t doubt about him, so I took a sip and drank it. When I drank it, I felt OK. But in a moment, something was wrong. "


    Hearing this, Liang Yin was so nervous that he felt nervous.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "In the water, the man put the super glue on it."


    "Super glue!?"


    Liang Yin''s eyes widened, "it''s easy to be fatal if it''s mixed in the water!"


    "Well."


    Hua brocade nodded and said, "after that, I don''t care about it, because I would never think that someone would put super glue in the drink."


    "Don''t you feel something wrong when you drink it?"


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with the taste and there''s no sticky place like glue. Maybe it''s diluted by something."


    Hua Jin said again, "after that, I want to go back to the rest room. On the way, all of a sudden, it''s dark in front of me. I''m dizzy. After that, I don''t know anything. I wake up in the rescue room. I''m confused. I''m fed and vomiting In any case, it''s only when you''re half dead. "


    Huajin can''t remember what a painful scene it was in the rescue room.


    Everyone thought he was going to die.


    Instead, he didn''t realize how dangerous his situation was, or even how he appeared in the emergency room.


    At that time, his agent was standing outside the rescue room. He was in a state of panic. The doctor told him that he had swallowed the strong glue, and that his life might not be guaranteed, and that it was dangerous.


    The manager was scared to death.


    The drink was sent to the police for identification. According to the detection of the extracted substances, it was found that it was mixed with high concentration of super glue.


    At the same time, the black powder, which pretends to be a fan, was quickly controlled by the police.


    In the operating room, Hua Jin experienced a lot of pain. Fortunately, she was rescued in time. Finally, she declared that she was out of danger.


    Later, he learned that the previous projects in the operating room were gastric lavage and vomiting.


    He drank a drink mixed with glue.


    After investigation, black powder turned out to be less popular than Huajin. She was a fan of another male star, just because Huajin was playing games on the same stage with that male star in a program. Because it was a sports game, Huajin had quite good motor nerves, and several of them were crushing victories.


    She was so angry that she planned this.


    The incident was a great sensation.


    And the male star, unable to withstand the pressure of public opinion, came out to apologize.


    Huajin mentions this matter, as if he is not talking about his own experience, which seems to be indifferent, "fortunately, I am in good physical condition and have survived."

 Chapter 3908

    "Fortunately, I''m in good health and I''ve survived, but..."


    Huajin picked up the eyebrow and said, "thanks to that fan, I have a long time since. My stomach is very sick. Even after I''ve been recuperated for so long, my stomach is still fragile and I can''t eat anything exciting."


    Liang Yin listened and twisted his eyebrows. "How could this happen?"


    "Well, before that, I would not have thought about it. I would not have thought that there would be such a hateful person as black powder."


    Hua Jin said, stood up, poured a cup of boiled water at the bar and took a sip and said, "I used to cherish everything sent by fans, but since then, even though I have a good mentality, my assistant, my agent, and everything sent by fans will isolate the gift from me in advance. If it''s a drink, food, snack, throw it away directly, and don''t look at it more. Toys, jewelry, after inspection, no problem, will also be in my name, donated to the corresponding charity


    Maybe there is a shadow.


    After that, when other stars receive drinks and snacks from fans, they will not dare to drink or eat them easily.


    "Never underestimate a person''s gloom."


    Hua Jin takes a look at Liang Yin and says, "do you know that Tang Yu''s public opinion is under great pressure now? His acting career, it can be said, is mostly ruined. What if, with resentment in his heart, he wants to revenge you? "


    Liang Yin doesn''t think so. "Revenge is all right."


    Hua Jin couldn''t believe it. "Why do you have such a light and flowing tone? Do you think he really dare not? He has nothing now, no resources, no future, so to speak, nothing. In case of despair and evil thoughts, what should he do if he kills you? "


    "Not at all?"


    Liang Yin laughed angrily, "killing is to pay for life! How dare he treat you? You have so many fans. One mouthful of saliva can annihilate him! "


    "Although it''s not your body, you can''t be so ungrateful!"


    Hua Jin breathed, "do you know how to protect yourself?"


    Liang Yin nodded and mumbled, "I know! After that, I will pay attention and protect myself. "


    "Well."


    Huajin is a little relieved.


    It''s not that he made a fuss.


    The entertainment circle is just a vanity fair. It''s a mess. There''s no one.


    Tang Yu has been eliminated by this circle. Who knows what he will do?


    Hua Jin was still worried, so he called Qin Zhou and asked him to send two bodyguards to protect Liang Yin.


    Qin Zhou agreed, and said to arrange it immediately, so that he can rest assured.


    Hua Jin hangs up the phone and sees Liang Yin staring at a place, wondering, "what are you thinking?"


    Liang Yin returned to his senses and gave a stiff smile, "Oh, nothing. It''s just stupidity. "


    "I don''t think so. Are you hurting?"


    "What do you love?"


    "I love your family. After all, didn''t you like Tang Yu very much before? "


    Liang Yin sneers contemptuously, "it''s because the more you like it, the more disappointed you are. How much you like it before, how ridiculous you are. How can you like such a scum and regard it as an idol of positive energy."


    Hua Jin proudly said, "of course, not everyone is like me, the idol of positive energy!"

 Chapter 3909

    Liang Yin listened, but didn''t contradict, but said seriously, "before I thought you didn''t have the strength, you were all supported by brain powder. Now, I think you are very good, and you are a real high-quality idol."


    Hua Jin is stunned. His saliva is in his mouth. He doesn''t spit or swallow. It''s a long time before he reacts. Liang Yin is praising him. He doesn''t get back to his senses.


    When he got back to his senses, "Gudong" swallowed the water in his mouth and said with exaggerated emotion, "you How can you praise me? "


    He was only a self mockery, but unexpectedly, she praised him very seriously.


    "That''s what I really mean."


    "Maybe it''s really hard for people to understand the situation of others. Not everyone will think in a different position. After I changed my identity with you, only when I really became a star can I understand how deep the water is in the entertainment circle, how dirty the people are, and how difficult it is to be a star. "


    Huajin sighed when he saw that Liang Yin was serious.


    "It''s not easy, it''s tired."


    "Well, it feels like being tied by a heavy chain. Sometimes, it really feels hard."


    Flower brocade meaningful tunnel, "heaven and earth for the cage, who is not a shackle?"


    After hearing this, Liang Yin did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he said with a smile, "yes, heaven and earth are like cages. Who is not a heavy shackle?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Liang Yin suddenly came up oddly, "well, there''s one thing I still care about."


    "Well?"


    "You said Do you like women or men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a good thing that Huajin doesn''t have water in its mouth. Otherwise, it will spray out.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Because, I feel that there is a big problem with your orientation."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When I went to Banshan hot spring that time, I felt that you and the man named ''gong Jie'' seemed to be very ambiguous..."


    Liang Yin didn''t mention it.


    As soon as the name "Gong Jie" was mentioned, Huajin''s face turned red for a moment.


    "What kind of" ambiguity "? What can I have with him? "


    Hua Jin said angrily, "don''t talk! I''m a straight man like steel. "


    "Steel bars?"


    Liang Yin heard the word and laughed, "I can''t see it, but I think you are a straight man like that rubber band!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huajin''s face is blue and purple, purple and black, black and red, red and white


    Instant time, change.


    He stood up in exasperation, and was about to leave.


    Liang Yin quickly stopped him.


    "What are you doing? How can I say angry is angry? "


    Hua Jin asked her with an iron blue face, "do you understand, questioning a man''s orientation is a great insult to a man?"


    "I''m just kidding!"


    "Does this kind of thing test the Joker?"


    Huajin is really a little angry.


    Liang Yin looked at his expression and saw that he was really angry, but some could not understand.


    "Generally speaking, when people hear such words, they laugh at them as a joke at most, clarify them at most, and don''t pay attention to them. How can you be more serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin carefully reminded him: "how do I feel? You seem to want to cover up!"


    "No nonsense!"


    Hua Jin snorted, "what I like is women. I don''t feel anything about men."

 Chapter 3910

    Liang Yin smiled and said calmly, "hum. I didn''t say that you like men. Maybe the person you like is not necessarily a man. "


    Hua Jin is so shocked that he is lost because of this sentence.


    Yeah.


    Why, when he faces palace Jie, can have a kind of uneasy mood?


    Even, some are uneasy, some want to cover up the evasion.


    Don''t you


    Hua Jin clenched his fist.


    No, he is really interested in Gong Jie subconsciously?!


    No, no, No


    This is Liang Yin guiding him.


    Huajin raised his head sharply and gave her a look.


    The eyes were burning.


    Liang Yin is stunned.


    "What are you looking at? How about reciting the script? "


    Liang Yin said wrongly, "what script do you recite? Didn''t the crew stop filming? Because of Tang Yu. "


    "When to resume shooting, it''s not certain. If you don''t recite your lines well, it''s too late to drive the night to mend."


    With that, Huajin finds out the script and throws it in front of her.


    "Fill in the script first!"


    Liang Yin said "Oh" and unwillingly picked up the script and watched it silently.


    Hua Jin leaves the room, Liang Yin buries his face behind the script, and is relieved to see him go.


    Hua Jin returns to the room, lies on the bed, the mood is agitated not to be able, tosses and turns, but how also could not sleep.


    He put the quilt over his face.


    No way


    Have you been single for too long?


    So, I began to think nonsense, and even doubt my own orientation?


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Zhou?"


    In the coffee shop.


    Hua Jin''s eyes were empty and stirring coffee. Qin Zhou, sitting opposite, raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. "How?"


    "Do you have feelings for men?"


    "Pooh..."


    Qin Zhou almost spewed out the coffee in his mouth.


    His eyes widened, he snorted coldly, and his face was expressionless. "My orientation is very normal. Yes? Have you become a woman and your orientation changed? "


    "No!"


    Huajin insisted, "I like women!"


    He stressed it so repeatedly that Qin Zhou doubted, "what are you doing with this emphasis? It''s like brainwashing. "


    "There are doubts about my orientation."


    "Oh? Isn''t it always suspected? "


    As for the orientation of Huajin, it has always been the talk of the media after dinner. Many paparazzi doubt whether Huajin is gay or not.


    Of course, the problem has not been certified.


    "It''s no big deal to like men."


    Qin Zhou said again, "in the circle, men like men and women like women, which is quite common. Some like men and women! Investors are better off


    In this circle, some investors have a lot of fun. Many women don''t talk about it. They also have a lot of fresh meat.


    In fact, people''s potential orientation is uncertain.


    Sometimes, men like men, not gay, but pure, because the person they like is just a man.


    "Tang Yu''s statement that he was expelled from the production team will probably be made public soon."


    Qin Zhou sipped his coffee lightly. "You urge Liang Yin to consolidate the script, and the crew will resume shooting soon."


    "Then..."


    Hua Jin tentatively asks, "who will replace the role of Tang Yu?"


    "In any case, it''s not an important role. Then it depends on who the management arranges to be in charge."

 Chapter 3911

    As Qin Zhou said, soon after, the announcement that Tang Yu would be removed from the cast was published online.


    Weibo, the major media portal, has reported this.


    Soon, the man who took over the role of Tang Yu put out the make-up poster. However, because he was a new comer and was named by the management, although he was a new comer, he must have a good way to be named by the management.


    However, there is little fame and attention.


    Soon, Tang Yu and Sen Hai ended the contract.


    It seems that the agreement between Huanyu and Senhai in some aspect is that Senhai promised many benefits to Huanyu, and Huanyu will not pursue this matter.


    Without the help of the media and no more extensive writing, the heat of this matter soon subsided.


    The crew resumed filming and Liang Yin became busy again.


    She grumbled a lot.


    In order to make the film, I was very busy every day. The weather was getting cold. I had to wear thin clothes. I had to dance in the cold wind and hang Weiya.


    The first time she hanged Weiya, she was scared out of her wits. Her life was about to be scared.


    Huajin is also very happy. He doesn''t need to make films or work. He does nothing in the hotel every day. So in the evening, he occasionally goes to Qingba bar, bar and has a few drinks.


    He hasn''t been in a place like a bar for a long time.


    In the past, because of the busy shooting and the fact that he is a public figure, in very few cases, he could go in and out of such occasions without any scruple, so he seldom visited.


    Now, with leisure and time, we have to be diligent.


    This evening, Liang Yin plays. Hua Jin wants to go to the bar. Liang Yin hasn''t been to the bar very much, so he shouts to go too.


    Huajin dislikes her.


    "You''re a big star now. You can''t go in and out of such an occasion. What if you''re photographed by the paparazzi?"


    Liang Yin said, "what''s the matter with big stars? Can''t big stars go to bars to drink? I don''t do bad things, just drink some wine and feel the atmosphere of the bar, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin is speechless, so she has to take her on.


    They just arrived at the bar. It was still early. Hua Jin wanted to find a card seat. As a result, Liang Yin wanted to see the bartender mixing wine and yelled to sit at the bar.


    Huajin can''t beat her, so she sits at the bar with her.


    Liang Yin can''t help looking at mixing wine, because he seldom comes to the bar. He always feels that the environment of the bar is chaotic, but now he thinks it''s OK.


    It''s not as messy as she thought.


    "Wow Huajin, look, there''s fire in that wine! "


    Liang Yin took him and pointed to the goblet in the hands of the bartender. The fire was burning on the wine.


    "How can I drink this wine? Did you drink it with fire? "


    Hua Jin said, "you must wait for the fire to go out before you can drink."


    "So it is."


    Liang Yin stared at the glass of wine and muttered, "I want to drink."


    "No, don''t drink."


    Flower brocade way, "this wine degree is so high, you want to be drunk, how can I carry you back?"


    Liang Yin is a little unhappy, but because of Huajin''s warning, he has to look at it.


    Flower brocade sees her pitifully, then and bartender way, "have a cup tomorrow."


    "OK."


    ¡°tomorrow£¿¡±


    Liang Yin was curious about the name. "Is this the name of the wine?"

 Chapter 3912

    "Is that the name of the wine?"


    "Well."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tomorrow, as the name suggests, can''t wake up until tomorrow after drinking this wine, so it''s called tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin listened and opened his mouth. He was surprised.


    "Is the degree very high?"


    "Well, it''s made of vodka. The degree is very high. For ordinary people, it''s almost enough to drink two."


    Liang Yin doesn''t believe it. "Is it so exaggerated?"


    She didn''t dare to drink it, but she wanted to taste it.


    "How much is this cup?"


    "288."


    What''s the matter with Liang yin? "So expensive?"


    "Is it expensive? All right. "


    "It''s also true that you get hundreds of thousands of yuan per episode, and a glass of mixed wine is not expensive."


    Liang Yinli is straight and strong.


    When she acted for Huajin, she killed many brain cells just by reciting lines. It''s not too much to drink him a glass of wine.


    The bartender adjusted tomo and pushed him in front of Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin picked up his mobile phone, set the angle to the wine, took several pictures, and then put them away with satisfaction.


    When she collected her mobile phone, the fire in the glass went out. She tried to drink. However, the wine was fragrant and a little sweet. It was good to drink. When she tasted it, she could feel the taste of vodka clearly. It was a little strong. It slipped down her throat and burned in her stomach. It was warm and hot all over her body.


    "It''s really easy to get drunk."


    Liang Yin, with some vigilance, pushes the wine cup to Huajin''s face. He is afraid that he will get drunk again after drinking this cup, causing any trouble.


    Flower brocade loses smile, "just drank a mouthful not to drink?"


    "I''m afraid I''m drunk."


    "It''s a good drink. It''s sweet."


    "Well, just because it''s good to drink, it''s easier to get drunk without the concept of drinking more or less."


    Speaking, Huajin suddenly felt a man sitting down beside her.


    "Beauty, are you alone?"


    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows and looked at the other side suspiciously. However, she saw a young man dressed in a shirt. He was sitting beside her, with bright eyes and clear ambition.


    There is no lack of such a gorgeous man in the bar.


    If you have a crush on the woman you like, you will come forward and chat up. If two people "agree with each other", everything after that will come naturally.


    Hua brocade thinks that this man, mostly for the purpose of hunting for beauty, obviously takes him as prey, so he turns his face and doesn''t answer.


    "What? It seems that it''s hard to serve! "


    The man touched his chin and gave him a deep look.


    It has to be said that Liang Yin''s leather bag is also the best. Hua Jin''s deliberate indifference ignites his ambition.


    "I asked you, alone?"


    Huajin still ignores him.


    He must have been drunk. There''s no need to get to know him.


    Liang Yin also looked at the man curiously, but was drunk by Huajin.


    "Don''t look at him."


    She clings to him and nervously asks, "who is he? Do you know that? "


    "Do you look at me like you know him?"


    "Not like..."


    "Then don''t talk."


    Liang Yin asked tentatively, "otherwise, we''ll change our position and sit at the bar."


    Hua Jin glanced at her and said, "do you know what it means to have a woman sitting at the bar?"


    "Don''t understand..."


    "It means waiting for men to chat up."

 Chapter 3913

    "So..."


    Liang Yin is a little upset.


    No wonder he didn''t like to sit at the bar with Huajin.


    It turns out that there are "hidden rules" in bars.


    "Shall we change our position?"


    "Well."


    The man around saw Huajin from the beginning to the end, ignoring him, and finally impatient, he suddenly stood up, leaned towards him, took his chin, and forced him to turn around.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to people?"


    Hua Jin struggles for a moment, wants to push him away, feels touched by him, and feels sick in his stomach!


    When Liang Yin stared, he stood up, waved away the man''s clamped hand, and said angrily, "what are you doing!? Respect a little! "


    The man obviously drank a little too much, so that he had no patience after half a tour.


    Seeing that Liang Yin dared to open his hand, he suddenly pushed open the flower brocade and pulled Liang Yin to the front.


    "What did you just say?"


    Hua Jin just wanted to stop her, but Liang Yin said, "a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger." he was not afraid of a man''s threatening eyes. He scolded and said, "I want you to respect your attitude. Don''t do anything to my female partner!"


    "Bang --"


    the man pushes and shakes his hand. Liang Yin loses his center of gravity in a moment. Under the inertia, he suddenly bumps into the bar chair beside him and falls on the ground severely, frowning with pain, but doesn''t say a word.


    Hua brocade rushed to her immediately and hurriedly wanted to help her up.


    But the man walked over, took her hand and dragged her to his side.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hua Jin earned a little, "you let go!"


    The man pinched his chin, looked carefully and was satisfied.


    "It''s pretty!"


    After a pause, his disdainful eyes fell on Liang Yin. "Is she your horse? Ha ha, today, I will take care of you! "


    "What..."


    Without waiting for Huajin to question, the man immediately grabbed his face, pressed his mouth down and kissed him severely.


    The smell of wine in his mouth, then spray. Thin on his face.


    Huajin is frozen all over!


    Feeling the man''s kiss, he felt disgusted, as if he had been nibbled by a dog. He pushed him away with all his strength and wiped away the remaining temperature on his mouth!


    Disgusting!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Huajin resisted the impulse to slap him on the face and said angrily, "don''t let your dirty hands touch me!"


    "A little grumpy!"


    The man sneered, "but I like it! Woman, like wine, the stronger the better! "


    Liang Yin couldn''t see it, especially when he saw a man kissing Hua Jin. He felt sick. He immediately got up from the ground and held Hua Jin''s hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t talk to him."


    Huajin is still angry.


    However, he was also aware of the identity of the man. Now, it''s not the time to confront him.


    There are too many people to stay.


    If you get attention and are recognized, you will lose more than you gain.


    I don''t know if there are any reporters in this bar.


    This bar is known as the hall of fame in the entertainment circle.


    Some well-known directors, producers, and stars will patronize, because the owner of this bar is a joint venture of several stars, which is a sideline.


    Therefore, most of those who come here are related to the entertainment circle.


    In this circle, I would rather suffer more grievances than offend others.


    "Let''s go first!"

 Chapter 3914

    Hua Jin just wants to take Liang Yin.


    Two people just walked to the bar door, but was stopped at the door by several men.


    Huajin takes a look at them, unconsciously touches the mobile phone in his pocket, and immediately a man strides forward, grabs the mobile phone from his hand, without looking at it, falls on the ground and steps on it.


    "Why, want to call the police? Ha ha, tell you, what we Huige are not afraid of most is the police! That''s the chief of the police department. He has to listen to his father! "


    A few men are so drunk that they must have drunk a lot.


    If the drinker is drunk, it''s OK. I''m afraid that the one who is half drunk and not drunk will be the most unconscious and excitable.


    Huajin didn''t want to offend them, and she reluctantly smiled, "I''m sorry It''s like this. He didn''t know what to do. He just ran into your big brother. I''m so sorry! Otherwise, I''ll ask her to accompany you all. It''s not early now. We are going to leave... "


    Liang Yin also understood the meaning of Huajin and didn''t want to make things bigger, so he quickly smiled and said, "sorry, I I was so excited that I ran into you... "


    Behind him, the man came over and walked around to Huajin''s front, snorted coldly, "now I know it''s wrong, don''t you think it''s too late!? However, there is no chance to make up for it! So, tonight, if you go with me, I''ll let go of your boyfriend, OK? "


    "Brother Hui This man looks familiar. "


    "I seem to have seen it on TV. It''s not a big star!"


    "There are so many stars in this bar. Who hasn''t given me face?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah, I recognize. Isn''t this the big star brocade? "


    I don''t know who has sharp eyes. I recognize it.


    Before Liang Yin went out, he carefully disguised himself. However, his highly recognizable facial features were still recognized at a glance. Who was this person in front of him.


    "Huajin, a big star!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "This woman should be his assistant!"


    The man said coldly, "your assistant will accompany me for one night. We''ll write off the rest, OK?"


    Liang Yin insisted, "no way!"


    "Flower brocade..."


    Hua Jin pulls Liang Yin and winks at her, "go back first!"


    He twisted his eyebrows and said, "go back to find Qin Zhou..."


    Liang Yin understood it all at once, but before he could react, he was pushed out of the door by Huajin.


    "Flowers..."


    "Go back first!"


    Hua Jin kept a cool head and smiled at her. "I''ll be back later!"


    He said, frowning and winking, implying Liang Yin to go to Qin Zhou to rescue the scene.


    Liang Yin did not dare to neglect either. He turned around and left in a hurry.


    She had never met such a thing before, so she shivered with nervousness, rushed to the intersection, and hurriedly stopped a taxi. However, she just got on the bus, and realized that she had no money with her.


    The driver didn''t recognize him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the movie city first..."


    "Good."


    The driver hit his watch, and the car sped in the direction of the movie city.


    Liang Yin shakes his hands and touches his mobile phone. Qin Zhou''s number is specially stored in the phone. She hesitates for a few seconds and dials it right away.


    "Beep" - "


    after a long beep, it is connected.

 Chapter 3915

    "Hello?"


    There came the sound of Qin Zhou''s sleepiness.


    He was relatively idle in this period of time. After finishing his work of Huajin, he took a long holiday for himself. Therefore, he slept early.


    "Qin Zhou!"


    Liang Yin cried out nervously, "Qin Zhou, things are not good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qin Zhou sleeps in a daze. He doesn''t even know whether Hua Jin or Liang Yin is calling him. He hums, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brocade The flower brocade has been deducted. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhou didn''t say, "what''s the matter? You can say it in a word."


    Liang Yin calmed down and explained the matter briefly and comprehensively.


    Qin Zhou rubs his hair impatiently, but his voice is calm. "You wait for me in the bar, I''ll come right away."


    "I I have no money with me. " Liang Yin muttered weakly.


    When the taxi driver heard this, he picked up his eyebrows and became alert. "You don''t have money to take a taxi?"


    "Someone will pay me for the car!"


    At that end, Qin Zhou heard, "it''s nonsense Come to me by taxi first. Mingcheng apartment, I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    "Good."


    Liang Yin reported the address, the driver said a few words angrily, and went to the apartment in Mingcheng.


    When the car reached the downstairs of Mingcheng apartment, Qin Zhou directly opened the door and got on.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Zhou said nothing and reported the address, "SOHO bar."


    ¡°¡­¡­ what? Go around again? "


    The driver was a little depressed. "Are you kidding me?"


    Qin Zhou narrowed his eyes and gave him a look of displeasure


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver didn''t talk any more. The car fell off and went straight to the bar.


    Liang Yin sat next to him and glanced at him carefully. However, Qin Zhou changed his usual clothes. Maybe it was because he just got up from the bed, so that his hair was still in disorder.


    He has a light Mint smell.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    Qin Zhou realizes Liang Yin''s furtive look, looks back at her, and can''t help holding her face.


    "You''re all nuts! I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, don''t recite the script, and go to the bar to play. It''s really relaxing. "


    Do not know why, Liang Yin instinctively some fear Qin Zhou.


    Although Qin Zhou is very young, he is Huajin''s agent, and his appearance is also very beautiful. It''s just that he has a kind of leader style that is not angry and awe inspiring. Therefore, she never dare to look at him directly.


    "It''s boring to recite scripts..."


    "You can go to the bar if you''re bored?"


    Qin Zhou snorted, "in such a messy place as the bar, Huajin is just going to make a fool of herself. You can follow her. At last, I will clean up the mess for you."


    Liang Yin clutched his lips with a hollow heart.


    "Who is the one who buckled the brocade?"


    Liang Yin held back for a long time, unable to say why, but just a sentence, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t expect you to know either. "


    Qin Zhou sighed helplessly, felt for the cigarette box, took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and lit it.


    The smell of peppermint smoke, then in the car continuously dense.


    Driver, "no smoking in the car."


    Qin Zhou, "drive your car. Don''t meddle."


    Driver, " Oh. "


    Liang Yin''s silent stomach Fei in his heart: no matter where he is, people like Qin Zhou have absolute right to speak.

 Chapter 3916

    After driving to the bar.


    Qin Zhou threw away two hundred yuan bills and got off with Liang Yin''s clothes.


    Liang Yin suddenly felt that he was eight meters tall. Beside Qin Zhou, he felt like a little white rabbit.


    She said weakly, "don''t mention me, I can walk by myself."


    "Oh? I thought you were so scared that your legs were weak. "


    "I don''t have legs!"


    "Then what did you do when you were in the car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Yin held it for a long time. "It''s cold."


    Qin Zhou glanced at her inexplicably, and suddenly smiled, showing her white teeth.


    Liang Yin glanced at him and asked curiously, "are you alone?"


    "Or you''ll have a few more."


    "If you are alone, will you be bullied?"


    Qin Zhou gave a light shout.


    "Well, I think you are so timid. You should wait for me at the door of the bar. Don''t move."


    "No, I''ll follow you in."


    Liang Yin is also worried about Huajin.


    See her say so, Qin Zhou also didn''t say anything, it is acquiescence.


    Two people walked into the bar one by one.


    Afternoon court.


    Music is just the time of noise.


    Qin Zhou walked all the way to the bar and said to the bartender, "call your manager out."


    The bartender didn''t look at him. He thought it was Qin Zhou who was drunk. He came here to find fault and didn''t raise his head. "The manager is not here."


    Qin Zhou is no different. He suddenly picks up the empty bottle on one side and smashes it against the bar.


    There was a spatter of broken debris.


    All the people around stood up in fear and looked at Qin Zhou.


    Not far away, the manager on patrol heard the noise and hurried to come over.


    At the same time, when the bartender saw Qin Zhou smashing the market, he said angrily, "what are you doing!? What a fuss! Do you know whose field it is! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The manager rushed to see Qin Zhou, recognized him at once, and greeted him in a good voice, "brother Qin, how are you here?!"


    Qin Zhou''s reputation in the entertainment circle is absolutely thunderous.


    If the manager can''t even recognize Qin Zhou, he can''t get this position.


    When the bartender saw that the manager nodded and bowed to the man, he was stunned and put his hand behind him.


    Qin Zhou glanced at the bartender and then looked at the manager. "Am I a ghost? Not that the manager is not in? "


    The manager glared at the bartender and said, "it''s not up to you to make a mistake here. Get out of here and don''t come to work tomorrow!"


    "Manager..."


    "Less nonsense, get out!"


    The bartender gritted his mouth wrongly and retreated immediately.


    The manager rubbed his palm and said with a smile, "brother Qin, it''s so late. Do you want to drink? I don''t think you often come recently. You must be busy! "


    "Don''t talk to me too much."


    Qin Zhou said coldly, "my artist''s assistant asked the guests of your bar to be detained. Do you have any impression?"


    "This Like I can''t remember... "


    Qin Zhou asked slowly, "don''t you have any impression?"


    Although the voice was still, it seemed that there was some dissatisfaction.


    The manager is also a person who knows how to observe the words and the colors. He immediately changed his oral name and said, "it seems that he has some memory However, there are so many guests here. Sometimes, we have no way to stop the troublemakers... "

 Chapter 3917

    "You know In our capacity, how can we provoke those childish brothers? Ha ha, most of them have one eye open and one eye closed, not very clear... "


    In this bar, those rich young men often come and go, sometimes make troubles, and as managers, they dare not easily offend.


    He knows about it, but it''s not a big deal because it''s just a star assistant who''s been detained.


    Even assistants in this industry can''t escape many hidden rules.


    Anyone who enters this field has a hard background, and others generally dare not move.


    Besides, it''s just an assistant. It''s not necessary to hurt the harmony with those rich kids for an assistant.


    Qin Zhou gradually lost his patience. "When people make trouble, you are afraid of hurting the harmony. Open your eyes and close your eyes. So it doesn''t matter if I make trouble and you are a manager? "


    Manager, " Brother Qin, don''t introduce... "


    "Even if I smashed this field, the owners of your family may not dare to pursue me, but you, the manager, are not stable!"


    "Come on..."


    The manager couldn''t stand to frighten him, so he quickly smiled and said, "I''ll go to find out for you right now what are the sources of those childish brothers who have detained your people, so ok Don''t worry, as long as it''s brother Qin''s people, we will be able to protect them. Even if we can''t protect them, we will call you immediately if anything happens! "


    "I don''t have much time. Hurry up."


    "Well, now, now!"


    On the other hand, the manager immediately arranged Qin Zhou and Liang Yin in the box with good wine and tea.


    After a while, the people over there rushed to say that the man and horse who took Huajin away was the Xiaokai of Wushan film and television.


    "Wushan film and television?"


    Qin Zhou has heard of Wushan film and television. Although it is not famous, its background can not be underestimated.


    The big boss of Wushan film and television, with extraordinary background, is not so easy to offend.


    "It''s said that those Xiaokai and some women in Wushan film and television went upstairs directly. It seems that they drank a lot, like they drank too much."


    "Upstairs?"


    "Well, the hotel upstairs."


    Qin Zhou said, "help me to find out the room number they are in."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the elevator of the hotel, Liang Yin rubbed his hands nervously for fear of any accident in Huajin.


    He is a person, weak, still don''t know how to be bullied.


    Qin Zhou seemed calm.


    Liang Yin asked doubtfully, "don''t you worry about Huajin?"


    "It''s no use worrying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s an adult, too. If he offends others, he should learn some lessons."


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin said weakly, "in fact, I offended people this time. Huajin went with them to protect me."


    "That''s not the reason. Since it''s an adult, it''s not the first time to go in and out of such a place. "


    Liang Yin feels guilty.


    If she didn''t insist on sitting at the bar, she wouldn''t have recruited bees and butterflies to make Huajin difficult!


    "I was wrong."


    Liang Yin looks sorry.


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly, "go back and write a 5000 word review."


    "Five thousand words!"


    Liang Yin''s eyes widened, "so many words?"


    "Why, do you have an idea?"


    "No I don''t have any idea. I''ll write when I go back... "


    "Ding".


    The elevator door opened.


    Qin Zhou and Liang Yin walked out of the elevator and went straight to the room number that the manager gave him.

 Chapter 3918

    When he came to the door, Qin zhougang wanted to slam the door. He just heard a thud. It seemed that something heavy had fallen on the doorplate.


    "No!"


    What Qin Zhou was most worried about happened.


    On one side, Liang Yin saw Qin Zhou''s face finally showing his anxious face. He was also worried about what was wrong with Huajin. He clapped the door board and said, "Huajin! Is Huajin here? "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Zhou pushes Liang Yin aside and takes a half step back. After a while, he kicks the door directly.


    He rushed in nervous, sure enough, saw the scene in front of him, and had a headache.


    Liang Yin can''t see the situation in the room, but Qin Zhou''s face is not very good-looking. When she finally sees what''s going on in the room, her lips twitch violently for a few times, and suddenly it''s dark.


    "Here..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain..."


    "Come on, come on..."


    One by one men lay on the ground, crying out in pain, looking like they were going to die.


    Hua Jin stood in the middle of the crowd and glanced coldly at the room. Everyone was almost cleaned up. Then he clapped his hands and said, "that''s all I can do. How can I help you?"


    Qin zhouqing cleared his throat, frowned and said, "Huajin!"


    Hua Jin turns her head and sees Qin Zhou. She is shocked.


    "Qin Boss... "


    Qin Zhou passed by and raised his hand to give him a shudder.


    "Didn''t I let you be a little more restrained!? If you beat them up, you can''t afford to sell them. "


    Hua Jin shuddered and whistled with a hollow heart.


    On one side, Liang Yin saw this scene, and he was a little silly.


    Brocade Is Huajin so powerful?


    No wonder when she was in the bar, Huajin looked relaxed and asked her to withdraw first.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Zhou was so calm when he heard about it. He looked light and understated, as if he didn''t worry about it.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Zhou was so nervous when he heard the noise in the room. He wasn''t worried about what happened to Huajin


    But worried that Huajin would beat others


    I can''t see it!


    Flower brocade, which looks weak, has such a strong side?!


    Liang yinleng looks around, and some of them are dumb. "Huajin, you are so Is it tough? "


    "Emmmm, I used to be a part of the trainer when I was shooting costume dramas. There are more than enough weak chickens for each other."


    Huajin is also a little guilty.


    He complained to Qin Zhou, "Qin Zhou, you don''t know these animals They even want to treat me Can I make them succeed? I''ve struggled and resisted. They want to be tough. There''s no way. I can only Let''s go... "


    Qin Zhou gave him a white look. "I didn''t ask you to leave some discretion?"


    "There is a measure!"


    Flower brocade refutes and says, "I I''ve got the right balance! You can rest assured that they will never break their hands or feet, or hurt their muscles or bones, that is It''s just a little skin injury at most! Nothing else! "


    "Oh!"


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly, "Mom, if you encounter this kind of thing, it''s not me who will clean up the mess for you!"


    Hua Jinzhuang said pitifully, "what''s the way, you can''t watch me being teased by them?"


    Liang Yin asked curiously, "what did they do to you just now?"


    "To me That one. "


    "Well?"


    "They want to Lun me!" he said


    "They How dare you! "

 Chapter 3919

    Hearing this, Liang Yin''s anger rose suddenly, ignoring Qin Zhou''s strange eyes. She went angrily to the men who fell on the ground and turned around painfully, and mended their feet severely.


    Huajin rushes to pull her.


    "Well, well, they''ve been cleaned up by me. Don''t mend your knife."


    "These bastards! I want to be strong for a girl who has no strong hand! "


    Liang Yin stepped on them angrily.


    Hua Jin and Qin Zhou watched silently for a long time, almost tacitly saying, "are you really powerless?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the hotel, Qin Zhou began to make arrangements with Huajin.


    "First, no night without home."


    "Well..."


    "Second, no access to clubs, bars, bars, bars, ballrooms, and other public places for such entertainment."


    "I see..."


    "Third, no more of this! If it happens again, deduct the year-end bonus! "


    "Ah?!"


    Hua Jin wrongly entangled Qin Zhou''s arm. "No, Qin Da! I''m the victim. I did it just to protect myself! Self defense is innocent! "


    "Hum! You don''t look at your identity. In the middle of the night, you don''t have a good rest in the hotel, and you even bubble up in a nightclub!? Huajin, there is a future! Well? "


    The last "MMM" is covetous.


    Hua Jin swallowed nervously and muttered timidly, "not next time!"


    Liang Yin looks at it and is scared by Qin Zhou''s aura.


    This man seems to be very scary


    Qin Zhou turned around quietly, looked at Liang Yin, smiled softly, but in the eyes, it was clear that the cold light was shining. "How about you? You are also obedient in the hotel. You are not allowed to run around and recite the script, are you?"


    Liang Yin shook and nodded at once.


    Qin Zhou smiled happily, then raised his hand, like touching a good baby, and gently rubbed her head, "good."


    Darling


    Darling


    Somehow, when he touched her head, his movements were especially gentle and tender.


    Liang Yin''s face was suddenly inexplicably hot, and his heart beat so hard that he fell into this gentle little action, bit his lips and looked at Qin Zhou secretly from time to time.


    Feeling, Qin Zhouzhen is really a reliable man, although it gives people the feeling of being a little dark, but with him, there is an infinite sense of security.


    No matter what happened, I would not be afraid. I always felt that he was carrying it, without any fear.


    Ah


    Her girlish heart!


    Sinking, intoxicated


    Hua Jin looks at Liang Yin, then Qin Zhou, and wrists his eyebrows. He always feels


    Liang Yin looks at Qin Zhou with strange eyes.


    After returning to the hotel, Liang Yin went back to the sofa and was still immersed in Qin Zhou''s gentle eyes. The girl''s heart was pounding.


    Hua Jin stood with her arm in her arms, looked at her coolly, and suddenly kindly reminded her, "Qin Zhou''s eyes are so gentle when touching the dog."


    Liang Yin''s reaction came back and glanced back at him. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Mmhmm."


    Hua Jin sat down opposite her, across a coffee table, and looked at her eyes? Liang Yin, don''t you like Qin Zhou


    "Who Who says I like him? "


    Liang Yin''s mouth hardened and refuted a few words, and suddenly said, "but I think Qin Zhou is quite handsome after a close look!"

 Chapter 3920

    "That nonsense."


    Hua Jin hummed, "Qin Zhou''s beauty, it''s nothing to do with the entertainment circle. When I was young, I was also a little fresh meat. "


    "Young?"


    Liang Yinmin catches the word and asks suspiciously, "is he old now?"


    "Well, are you in your thirties?"


    "More than thirty..."


    Liang Yin was a little surprised. "It looks like he''s about your age!"


    "That''s because he is good at maintenance. You don''t know, the skin care products in his home are better and complete than those of many female stars. He used to sit in front of the mirror every night before he went to bed when recording the program and staying together. "


    "Practice?"


    "Well, youth will always stay in beauty therapy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After taking a bath, just daub it on your face. Don''t you think you are young? Moreover, his own facial features are relatively young. No matter how old he is, he has such a face. "


    Liang Yin can''t understand.


    She didn''t pay much attention to maintenance, so she was a bit confused.


    "He Have you ever been in love


    "Yes."


    "Eh?"


    Liang Yin was surprised. "I thought he didn''t fall in love."


    "Do you think he is an old man? How is that possible? Men like him, some women are waiting in line for the pole! If he wants to, he can''t change one every day. "


    Liang Yin listened to what he said, and commented to the point, "your circle is really disordered."


    She had always thought that Qin Zhou must belong to the kind of old cadres, who had never been in love, had never been in love, and was an ascetic man.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Zhou had ever been in love.


    But think about it.


    After all, a man in his thirties has never been in love and is unlikely to be.


    "Why, you''re not really interested in him, are you?" he asked


    Liang denied, "don''t think too much."


    "I didn''t think too much, it was your face that was too red."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is it? "


    Liang Yin subconsciously touches his face with his hand and stares at Huajin.


    Hua Jin takes a good time to ring up her arms and gives her a meaningful look. She always feels


    This girl is a bit of a cat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Qin, on the way, I respect you as a person. I''ve always given your artists face, but look at the employees of your company. What have you done?!"


    In the office.


    Qin Zhou silently looks at a young man sitting on the sofa, half puffed up and shouting at him. The man in front of him, Xu Youwei, is the childe of Wushan film and television. Last night, he was beaten by Huajin and lost two teeth.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Liang Yin is first-class.


    In addition, Huajin usually has the habit of nourishing at night, always pulling liangyin to protect skin together.


    Huajin''s skin care products are all provided by advertisers, first-class.


    So, just a few days later, Liang Yin''s skin would be damaged by blowing bullets.


    The skin becomes tender and smooth. Even without makeup, it is extremely beautiful.


    Xu Youwei was originally interested in "Liang Yin", but how could he think that such a weak looking leather bag is such a powerful person?


    In a word, Huajin made it miserable.


    Yesterday, after Hua Jin and Liang Yin left with Qin Zhou, Xu Youwei and his brothers were sent to the hospital by the manager of the hotel.


    Huajin did keep one hand, but he didn''t do it very well.

 Chapter 3921

    It''s not broken, but there are several teeth missing, and the lower row is loose directly. Besides, there is a little concussion.


    Other people''s injuries are different.


    Only Xu Youwei was hurt the most.


    The next day Xu Youwei woke up, he rushed to Huanyu to ask for advice.


    "Tut."


    Qin Zhou languidly leaned on the back of the chair, his legs were straight on the desk, pointing to the smoke between the seams, and when it was half lit, he coldly opened his eyes and smiled contemptuously, "Xu Shao, I''m afraid it''s hard to hear this kind of thing when it''s spread out."


    Xu Youwei''s face was a little ugly after listening, "how do you say that?"


    Qin Zhou said slowly, "if you and some of your friends want to turn an artist assistant under me, will it be a bit ugly. Xu Shao, I''m afraid you are so short of women that you are so hungry that even my employees have to touch them? If it''s spread out, I don''t know how many women Xu Shao lacks? "


    Xu Youwei''s face is red and green again. When he catches Qin Zhou''s disdainful eyes, he suddenly turns black and gets angry. "It''s just an assistant! What, can''t I touch it?! There are so many artists in Huanyu. I just want an assistant. I haven''t seen such a bad person in this circle. Who am I!? What, can''t I touch her? Who does she think she is? She doesn''t pee to take good care of herself! But it''s just an artist assistant. I''m not worthy of my attention because of my humble status! "


    "Yes, just an assistant. I don''t deserve Xu Shao''s attention. But the fact is that Xu Shao is not only interested in it, it''s not so ugly. "


    What''s more, who said that the woman you touched was just an assistant around the world? I remember someone reminded us that even a sweeper in Huanyu headquarters may be related to the senior management. Assistant, why does Xu Shao look down on assistant? "


    "What do you say? Is it difficult? Is this woman your pet


    Qin Zhou smiled coldly, "don''t you think so! In short, in the future, this woman, you are not allowed to make her idea! "


    Xu Youwei doesn''t recognize this account. "What did you say about yesterday!? Mr. Qin, do you always want to give me a statement!? Whether it''s your woman or not, in a word, yesterday that woman beat me and some brothers so badly, Qin doesn''t intend to give me a confession? "


    "I''m more curious..."


    Qin Zhou looks puzzled and mutters, "how can Xu Shao have many people, and how can he be beaten by a girl without the power to fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I went in, I fell to the ground. I was very young, but I couldn''t even stand a girl. It''s not like the wind and the moon have been in waves for a long time. My kidney is weak."


    "Boom."


    It has to be said that Qin Zhou is too dark.


    This seems to be an unintentional sentence, but there is no doubt that the explosive barrel was ignited.


    A man, can be scolded bastard, can be scolded wolf heart dog lung, only kidney empty this kind of word, is scold not!


    Kidney deficiency, this is not to imply that not?!


    It''s about the dignity of a man!


    Sure enough, Xu Youwei suddenly exploded!


    "Kidney deficiency?! Qin Zhou, what do you mean!? Do you mean to provoke me?! Or, Wushan has always given Huanyu face, instead of putting Wushan in her eyes! "

 Chapter 3922

    "Kidney deficiency?! Qin Zhou, what do you mean!? Do you mean to provoke me?! Or, Wushan has always given Huanyu face, instead of putting Wushan in her eyes! "


    Qin Zhou also gradually lost patience, suddenly got up, walked casually to Xu Youwei''s in front of him, without expression, and flicked the ashes on him.


    "First of all, first of all, Wushan film and television has never been yours. It''s also your father, not you, who sells universal face. You just rely on your father''s right to eat and drink. Second, even if your father strides into the threshold of Huanyu, he will never dare to shout at me! No matter what the background of Wushan mountain is, it''s going to be a little thin for the whole world. I don''t care if you touch me. You want to come to the whole world to look for my misfortune! "


    Qin Zhoufeng''s eyes narrowed suddenly and seized Xu Youwei''s skirt.


    "You don''t see if you deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Youwei''s lips trembled suddenly. Out of face, he wanted to refute. But when he saw Qin Zhou''s cold and shining eyes, his anger was suppressed.


    This man


    There was a terrible air in him.


    Qin Zhou picked up his eyebrows and his voice softened. "Didn''t your father mention to you who is easy to provoke and who can''t, such as me, such as Huanyu, such as Shengyu group behind Huanyu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou saw Xu Youwei and stopped talking. He suddenly let go of him and said coldly, "master Xu, please go away! You are not welcome to the world! "


    Xu Youwei is too angry!


    However, Qin Zhou has said such a cruel situation, Xu Youwei is also very clear, Qin Zhou has the capital, he can not challenge!


    Xu Youwei originally thought that Qin Zhou would push the assistant out to take responsibility or apologize. In a word, face would be better.


    A man, especially a young man like him, is most particular about his face.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it would be impossible to ask for an explanation. Qin Zhou even protected a small assistant like that. He didn''t ask for face and didn''t say anything, but he was severely buried.


    Xu Youwei''s nose turned grey, and he asked for nothing and left angrily.


    Qin Zhou knew this, but it would not be so simple and hasty.


    I don''t know what Xu Youwei will do next.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahahaha!"


    At noon, during the dinner party, I heard Xu Youwei was walking away with a nose of ashes from Qin Zhou. Hua Jin laughed out of breath.


    "Hahahaha! This Xu Youwei, also be to beg for trouble from oneself


    Qin Zhou asked softly, "have you laughed enough?"


    Flower brocade immediately converged the smile, pursed pursed the lips, said happily, "eat! Eat... "


    He is in a good mood.


    Liang Yin, who was sitting on one side, was worried, "do you think Xu Youwei will find trouble around the world again?"


    Qin Zhou dismisses, "first of all, he has to find it. Most worry, he will come to look for my misfortune, around the world, is how Wushan film and television dare not offend


    Liang Yin is relieved. He secretly looks at Qin Zhou from time to time.


    Originally, she was still worried about Xu Youwei''s affairs and worried about Xu Youwei''s trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zhou kept silent and dealt with the matter.

 Chapter 3923

    Unexpectedly, Qin Zhou kept silent and dealt with the matter.


    In my heart, I can''t help but have a little more good feeling for him!


    Feeling, is a very reliable man!


    Liang Yin has a sigh in his heart.


    When returning to the hotel, Hua Jin looks back and finds that Liang Yin is behind her like a follower. Her eyes are twinkling, as if something is brewing.


    Hua Jin is a little skeptical and asks, "what are you thinking? Look at your face, how solemn it is! "


    "Huajin, let me ask you a question secretly?"


    "Well, ask!"


    Without waiting for Liang Yin to speak, Hua Jin directly named the theme, "you must want to ask about Qin Zhou, right?"


    Liang Yin is a little guilty and groans, "do you have mind reading skills?"


    "What? Is it really interesting to him? "


    After hearing this, Liang Yin, with a red face, said, "I just want to ask, what kind of girl does Qin Zhou like?"


    "It''s not like you!"


    Liang Yin was a little skeptical and said, "how do you know it''s not like me?"


    "Why, are you really interested in him?"


    "I I didn''t say I was interested in him! "


    Liang Yin pretends to be calm and says, "I''m just curious. Why is he in his thirties and hasn''t got a girlfriend yet? Is he picky about his girlfriend?"


    "To be picky Anyway, he likes the one with a fuller body, but he can''t be too full. For example, xiogn is a little bigger, hip is a little warped, waist is a little smaller, face can''t be snake essence face, eyes are big, but can''t be too big, in a word, it''s about symmetry. The most important thing is to look good! I think you''re out of shape alone! "


    Liang Yin listened, but he didn''t admit defeat. "What''s the figure? It can be practiced! Don''t look down on people. "


    Huajin is determined this time.


    "You want to chase him?"


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin still twists Nini, "I didn''t say I wanted to chase him..."


    "Although it''s said that women chase men and the separation yarn, Qin Zhou is not easy to chase."


    "Eh? Why, what do you mean by that? "


    "He doesn''t like passivity, he likes initiative. A man like him, who has been used to taking the initiative in everything, never likes to be passive! On the contrary, he doesn''t like the feeling of being chased by women. "


    "Don''t like being chased by women?"


    "In short, the woman he can''t see is almost hopeless."


    Hua Jin said, touching Liang Yin''s head sympathetically, "don''t think about it! It''s impossible for you and him! And! "


    He paused and stressed, "now, you use my body, you want to use my body to chase men, have you asked my opinion?"


    "You don''t take my body to seduce men, have you asked my opinion?" Liang Yin does not want to show weakness.


    "What What is it that I take your body to seduce men


    Hua Jin''s face turned blue with rage. "Did I use your body to attract bees and butterflies?"


    "Why not? Who brought up the matter of Xu Youwei yesterday? "


    Flower brocade listened to, a belly gas!


    If this girl didn''t insist on sitting at the bar, could he have such a thing?!


    "And Gong Jie!"


    "Gong Jie!"


    I don''t understand Huajin.


    What does this have to do with Gong Jie?

 Chapter 3924

    Liang Yin said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. In those days of Banshan Hotel, you slept with the man named Gong Jie! Have you ever asked my opinion? "


    "How can we call sleeping together?"


    "A bed? Have you covered a quilt? "


    "Although we have one bed, we have one quilt for each!"


    "It''s called sleeping together!"


    "I......" Huajin is speechless at one time.


    "You take my body and sleep in the same bed, how can''t I take your body to soak a man?"


    "Ha!"


    Flower brocade is like hearing a great joke, "you take my body to soak a man, on the condition that Qin Zhou likes a man! He doesn''t like men, so you take off your clothes and stand in front of him. He won''t look at you more. He''s indifferent all the time! "


    Liang Yinhong stares at him. It''s cold. She hooks her lips and asks meaningfully, "who says I''m going to soak in Qinzhou?"


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Although it''s impossible for Qin Zhou to like women, there are many men who like you! Ah, Huajin, have you ever imagined that one day, your body will be under the pressure of other men! "


    Flower brocade listened to, stared big eyes, but pretended to be calm and said, "Oh, you also say on the mouth, I forgive you also dare not!"


    "Who says I dare not?"


    Liang Yin touched his chin, smiled and said, "I feel that Gong Jie should be very interesting to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about I go to soak him?"


    Huajin suddenly became nervous You dare! "


    "You see, I dare not! Anyway, my orientation is very normal! The one named Gong Jie is also very handsome. It''s not that hard to start! Anyway, I won''t suffer any loss if I use your body to soak him! "


    "You...!"


    Huajin''s anger suddenly calmed down, "you dare, you may as well, let me know, your extraordinary courage is OK!"


    With that, he turned his face proudly and entered the room.


    Liang Yin saw Huajin enter the room directly, and turned back to his room.


    So far, for the next two days, neither of them spoke.


    In fact, neither of them did much.


    Just, the tone of Huajin''s joking makes liangyin feel unwilling.


    When Liang Yin threatens Huajin, Huajin doesn''t care.


    Two days later, Liang Yin received a phone call from Yun Shishi, saying that he would go back to Mu''s home to have dinner together.


    She didn''t mention it to Huajin, so she took a taxi to Mu''s house.


    As it happens, Gong Jie is also there.


    Liang Yin sees that Gong Jie is also there, and suddenly a perfect plan is brewing in his heart.


    When Gong Jie saw Liang Yin, he narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Seeing that Yun Shishi didn''t pay attention to his direction, he approached Liang Yin and asked tentatively, "Liang yin?"


    Liang Yin pretends to look back calmly and clears his throat. "I''m Huajin."


    Gong Jie, "have you come back?"


    There was some surprise in his eyes.


    But think about it.


    If that woman, she will not go back to Mu''s house alone, and is not afraid to help?


    "When did it come back?"


    Liang Yin casually made up a "three days ago."


    Gong Jie listened, but did not doubt.


    Liang Yin convulsed again and again, finally summoned up his courage and said to Gong Jie, "I have a secret. I want to tell you."


    Gong Jie picked up the eyebrows and doubted, "what secret can you have?"

 Chapter 3925

    Liang Yin took a look at him, and finally made up his mind to draw a charming arc. He bullied him and breathed like a blue. "I found that I like you!"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Liang Yin pulled at his clothes and imitated Hua Jin''s tone, pretending to be tentative. "Don''t you feel for me?"


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes. "So you are not normal?"


    "If you like men, is it abnormal orientation?"


    In the past, I couldn''t accept the fact that I like men, but now I have figured it out. In fact, I am not all men like, just like people, just happen to be the same gender as me! "


    Gong Jie''s Phoenix eyes narrowed deeper and deeper.


    This brocade


    Is it masochism.


    Like him?


    Like being abused by him?


    Or


    It''s fixing him.


    Gong Jie is impatient. "What kind of trick are you playing?"


    "I didn''t play a trick! I really Feel for you! " Liang Yin said, slowly bullying him, "don''t you feel for me?"


    Gong Jie grabbed her chin and said coldly, "if you dare to make fun of me again, I will not let you go!"


    Liang Yin didn''t fear his eyes at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. He summoned up his courage to stand on tiptoe and peck at his chin.


    This time, it was gong Jie who was even more stunned!


    He looked at Liang Yin strangely, but the confusion in his eyes deepened


    ¡­¡­


    "I kissed that man today."


    In the evening, in the hotel room, Hua Jin helped Liang Yin mark the script, while on the way, reading the script, eating strawberries with relish, which suddenly came out.


    At first, Huajin didn''t react. He blinked, "what do you mean?"


    "That It''s Gong Jie! Today, I went back to Mu''s house for dinner and confessed to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough!"


    Hua Jin was stunned for a long time, and suddenly coughed violently. He got up suddenly and stared at her with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe to say, "how can you say it?! What do you mean! "


    "In fact, it''s not a confession!"


    Liang Yinnu nuzui, explained, "in fact, I just said, it''s a little interesting to him! Ha ha, it''s just a joke. "


    Once I heard that it was a joke, Hua Jin twisted his eyebrows and thought that Liang Yin would not dare to do anything wrong. He sat back on the sofa nervously.


    "In the future, this kind of joke is not allowed to be played around, you know?! With Gong Jie''s character, it will be easy to take it seriously! "


    Liang Yin pretends to be surprised. "Eh? How do you know? "


    Huajin, "...??"


    What do you mean!?


    Liang Yin said with a smile, "he really takes it seriously, thinking you are interested in him!"


    Brocade, "..."


    Liang Yin looks at Hua Jin sitting on the sofa. He looks petrified and feels happy!


    Deserve it, who let him always poison himself!


    Liang Yin has long found that Huajin has an inexplicable fear of Gong Jie.


    However, this fear is not in the traditional sense.


    With a kind of inexplicable escape interest.


    She also knows that Gong Jie is special to Huajin.


    Since he has been abusing himself, then, she doesn''t mind using some small means to revenge him.


    "Who let you speak ill of me! This is my punishment! "

 Chapter 3926

    Since he has been abusing himself, then, she doesn''t mind using some small means to revenge him.


    After more than ten seconds, Huajin stands up, goes to the bar of the room, and starts to rummage through the boxes and find things.


    Liang Yin saw him busy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Find something."


    "Ha? What are you looking for? "


    "Look for..."


    Hua Jin turns around and suddenly has a fruit knife in her hand. Her eyes almost flash with cold.


    Liang Yin''s face was horrified.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Since you ruin my innocence and my reputation, I will fight with you!"


    Flower brocade copied the knife and walked towards Liang Yin. Liang Yin shrank into a ball and immediately said, "Hello! I''m using your body now. You can''t think of it or stab yourself


    Flower brocade a listen to, also feel reasonable, so, rolled up his sleeve, in the wrist position to draw a bit, raised the fruit knife high.


    "Ah!"


    Liang Yin''s eyes were sharp. He rushed up and grasped his wrist. He shivered with fear. "Hey, Huajin, are you crazy?"


    "I''ll fight you!"


    "Ah, no! This is my hand. Calm down. Calm down! "


    "Liang Yin, what''s the hatred between me and you? You want to hurt me like this!"


    "What am I doing to you! I think you are so right. I want to match you! "


    "Can anyone be matched!"!? Do you know what a devil''s way is! I''m not with him! "


    Liang Yin is confused.


    "What''s the magic way? Why didn''t I understand?! "


    "I''m a man. He''s the devil. How about the great devil?! Are you going to kill me! I''m going to be killed by you. In short, I''m going to be killed. Don''t try to be better! Now we are on the same boat. Do you think I am very happy? Huh? Happy! "


    "I think you should be true love. I''m here for you!"


    "For me, right?"


    Hua brocade nodded, snorted coldly, and suddenly thought of something. He outlined the corner of his lips in an evil way and measured the tunnel in the shade. "Well, since you say it''s for my good, then, I''ve got your kindness! However, you said you like Qin Zhou! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Hua Jin thought through a little, or, in other words, thought of a bad idea and smiled darkly, "Liang Yin, you wait, I''ll help you catch Qin Zhou!"


    With that, he stood up, snorted coldly, and left!


    Liang Yin was stunned at first. Seeing Hua Jin leave the room, he looked at her dryly, but there was no response for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingcheng apartment.


    As soon as Qin zhougang took a bath, he heard the doorbell ring.


    He went to the door and opened the door, but saw Hua Jin standing outside with a sad face. Though he didn''t say anything, his watery eyes were obviously saying, "please accept, please accept..."


    Qin Zhou frowned and blocked the door with his arms around him. He didn''t mean to let him in at all.


    "What? Where is a stray dog coming out? "


    Huajin has no tail.


    Otherwise, it must be very shaking.


    "Qin Zhou..."


    Huajin looks tired. "I feel bitter..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You let me in first..."


    "For what?"


    Qin Zhou didn''t have any sympathy. "Why come to stay with me if you can''t stay in a hotel?"

 Chapter 3927

    Qin Zhou didn''t have any sympathy or plan to take him in. "Why come to stay with me if you can''t stay in a hotel?"


    "Hum! I don''t want to be in the same hotel as that guy. I''m angry at her. "


    "Well, it seems that the two have quarreled again."


    Qin Zhou raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said coldly, "now the time is over. If you really don''t want to stay in the hotel contracted by the crew, go out and open another room. Don''t come to me."


    Hua Jin mumbled, "but when I came out, I didn''t bring any money."


    Qin Zhou listened and fumbled in his pocket from the hanger beside the porch cabinet. He felt for a wallet, dialed it, and was about to give him money.


    Huajin immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t bother so much. I''ll make do with it in your house for one night."


    Qin Zhou raised his eyes and said, "I don''t want to make do with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin Tucao said, "can you make complaints about your cleanliness?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "You are so unfriendly. As a friend, you can''t be so cold and thin."


    "Cool and thin? Are we friends? "


    Hua Jin, "we are not friends. What is that?"


    Qin Zhou seriously said, "boss, subordinate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin''s face is hurt.


    "Come on, you''re pathetic. Come in!"


    Qin Zhou made way for a gap, and Hua Jin, like being granted amnesty, squeezed in from his side.


    When he entered the living room, he lay on the sofa and complained, "I don''t want to serve that little ancestor! Do you know how hateful she is!? She even pretended to be me and went to confess with Gong Jie! "


    "Poof."


    Qin Zhou took the coffee, listened to this, almost spilled the coffee in his hand.


    "Is she so bold?"


    Gong Jie, the great demon king, let alone Huajin, is Qin Zhou''s face-to-face contact, dare not be too presumptuous.


    Maybe a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Liang Yin didn''t know what kind of identity background Gong Jie was, or how awesome his existence was. Therefore, he didn''t mean to be awed at all!


    Qin Zhou can''t help but think that he began to scratch the tiger with his little claws and kittens. By contrast, this picture is quite lovely!


    "Qin Zhou, I ask you a serious question."


    Qin Zhou quickly put the coffee cup aside.


    "You ask."


    "You..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you like men or women?"


    Qin Zhou listened, not angry, but meaningfully asked, "what do you say?"


    "From the perspective of temperament, you should like men."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Zhou grunted slowly, his tone full of threat, "I''ll give you another chance to answer again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Women. "


    Qin Zhou gouged out his eyes discontentedly, "ask clearly."


    "I don''t care about your personal life. How do I know if you like men or women?" "Before, the media said that you and Gu Xingze were a couple, and others were gossiping," Hua Jin said, holding her chin


    Qin Zhou coolly reminded, "there used to be a legend that you and Yunshi were in love underground."


    Brocade, " You can only say this in private. If you say it in front of brother-in-law mu, he will certainly cut you off, and then cut me off. "


    "I can''t, and you can''t. Now, they have been promoted to a father, and they go around their daughter every day. "

 Chapter 3928

    Mentioning muyazhe, Qin Zhou chuckled and shook his head. "The married man, as expected, changed! In the past, Mr. Mu was also a young talented man with high spirits. After marriage, he was appointed as an old cadre. After seven o''clock in the evening, he would never step out of the house, go to bed early and get up early. I heard from the poem the day before yesterday that he even began to focus on health preservation. "


    "Poof, at his age, where does he need health care?"


    "He said that he wanted to be younger, live longer and spend more time with his daughter."


    Hua Jin said, "daughter slave There''s no help. "


    "This is the first daughter slave I have ever seen."


    Qin Zhou picked up his eyebrows and said, "but I think my daughter is better than my son. The little princess is so lovely that I like it even when I see it. I can''t help but want to hug her."


    "If you like, make one by yourself!"


    Hua brocade asked, "Qin Zhou, how many times have you been in love?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "Can''t remember?"


    "Because I don''t have much time for love, I can''t remember even a few women."


    "Why do you keep this state all the time? You don''t have any emotional needs, at least as an adult?"


    Hua Jin doubted, "besides, do you have any physiological needs?"


    "You have a lot of rubbish today."


    Qin Zhou asked in his spare time, "come on, I see what you came for this time! What''s your purpose? "


    "Someone is interested in you. I''ll try to find out for her."


    "There are so many people who are interested in me. Who do you mean? Men or women? "


    "Not a man It''s not a woman. "


    "Siren?"


    Qin Zhou raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "It''s really senior. Now I even eat all the human demons."


    "Well. She used to be a woman, but now she is a man. I don''t know which day she will become a woman again What do you think of this type? "


    Qin Zhou listened, and finally looked at Huajin, squinting his eyes, and his face was not right.


    Hua Jin stared at him expectantly.


    "You mean Is it Liang yin


    "It''s worthy of Qin Zhou. I guessed the Lord at once!"


    Huajin doesn''t want to sell with him anymore. He says, "what do you think?"


    "You want to pimp me?"


    "Here How can this be called pimping? "


    Hua brocade said gloomily, "I''m just in charge of spreading words. You are liked by others. I''ve been gossiping with you all the time. So, I''ll come to you to have a look. If you''re interested in her, it''s not bad for two people to try!"


    "Even if you want to try to communicate, at least wait until you two exchange body!"


    Brocade, "..."


    He cried and cried, "if we want to change our bodies back, we need to wait until the year of the monkey and the moon?! Can I wait for the two of us to change back in my life? "


    "Not necessarily."


    Qin Zhou said with a smile, "maybe, you''ll change back in a flash. Maybe, you''ll change your body. It''s like this all your life."


    Huajin desperately covers her face.


    Just think about it, he will become a woman, a great aunt for a lifetime, maybe he will experience childbirth, menopause of a woman


    And he felt paralyzed, and despairing that his soul was about to come out of his body.

 Chapter 3929

    Qin Zhou seemed to see through his mind and said slowly, "in fact, women''s menstruation will not be accompanied for a lifetime. According to the research, at a certain age, they will stop menstruation. Since then, women will officially enter into aging, and there will be no menstruation problems"


    Huajin rolled his eyes. "Do you have mind reading skills?"


    Qin Zhou ignored him, crossed him to the bar, poured two glasses of champagne, turned around and gloated, "but I heard that women''s childbirth is very painful, and generally the pain is divided into ten levels. The pain of women''s childbirth is defined within the scope of ten levels."


    Flower brocade''s tooth root already began to shiver.


    "I don''t want to have children!"


    "I can''t help you then! It is said that women who have had children are complete. Be strong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Zhou, you say, it''s the most painful thing for a woman to have a baby. Then It hurts a little to break an egg or to have a baby. " Huajin has become a curious baby.


    Qin Zhou also hesitated for a long time.


    "I think it''s more painful for men to break their eggs! After all, if the egg is broken, it may not even have a life. "


    "It makes sense."


    "But giving birth to a child is a woman''s pain, but breaking an egg is not."


    Brocade, "..."


    "In a word, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe, when you wake up in the morning, you will find that you have changed back to your original appearance, not necessarily."


    "Hua brocade lip Cape smoked," if really have you say so easy, that is good! "


    "What if you change back? Nothing is absolute. "


    Huajin cool tunnel, "if I wake up tomorrow morning, really become myself, I will be happy naked!"


    Qin Zhou chuckled, "OK! If you are streaking naked, remember to take a picture and put it on Weibo, then @ let me have a look, I have actively forwarded it to you for diffusion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hahaha! "


    Hua Jin stood up and walked toward the bathroom. "It''s late. I''ll take a bath and go to bed."


    "Do you really want to live here?"


    Qin Zhou kindly reminded him, "this is a single apartment with only one bed. Are you sure you want to sleep with me?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "I don''t like you, and I don''t have women''s clothes here."


    "It doesn''t matter. I sleep in my bathrobe."


    Then Hua Jin said, "I''m not so hypocritical. I''m all men. Am I still worried about what''s wrong with you?"


    He went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Qin Zhou drinks all the champagne in his hand and leans lazily on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua Jin left, Liang Yin couldn''t get in touch with her on the phone. She went to the door next door and listened. The bell came out of the room.


    Shouldn''t he run out alone without a mobile phone!?


    This guy, in the middle of the night, won''t be in any danger!


    Forget it!


    Whatever!


    No matter where he went, Liang yinsimply went back to his room and recited the script carefully, so he went to sleep.


    However, when I woke up the next day, I obviously felt a person lying beside me!


    The reason why I feel another person is that when she turns over, her arm obviously touches the slightly hot skin


    She woke up in a moment, opened her eyes, but the sight almost stopped her heart!


    Beside her, there was a man lying.

 Chapter 3930

    Beside her, there was a man lying.


    One


    Man!


    This man is no stranger to facial features


    "Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Zhou...?"


    She was stuttered with fear, but as soon as the voice escaped from her lips, she realized that she had made a sound, and then she knew the original sound. She widened her eyes and covered her mouth at once. She was so shocked that she froze violently!


    "I By... "


    How fat four!?


    She she she she she she


    It''s changed!?


    Liang Yin''s face was horrified and patted her face gently.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Real touch, clear voice, all of a sudden her floating far thoughts back to reality!


    Liang Yin gently lifted his lapel and looked through his collar, only to find


    She! No! Wear! Inside! Clothes!


    There is no shelter except for the bathrobe!


    Liang Yin immediately covered his bathrobe to death!


    In my head, I began to think!


    Should not


    She and Huajin have been exchanged, right!?


    And then!?


    Hua Jin came to Qin Zhou''s house after she ran out last night. Then, she used her body to give Qin Zhou Sleep, sleep Sleeping?!


    At the thought of this possibility, Liang Yin''s expression suddenly became unpredictable!


    No!


    Brocade


    Use her body to sleep Qin Zhou!?


    Sleep Qin Zhou!!!


    Liang Yin looks up at Qin Zhou''s face again, but he sees Qin Zhou sleeping. His eyes are slightly drooping. His soft eyelashes, thick and strong features, even when he is still asleep, are still beautiful and charming


    but£¡


    but£¡


    This is not the point!


    Two people just slept all night?


    Liang Yin couldn''t tell whether he slept with Qin Zhou as a vegetarian or a meat. He didn''t know what happened to them last night


    She had no experience, so she couldn''t tell if there would be any changes between men and women.


    Liang Yin sat up carefully and looked under him. There was no blood


    "Well..."


    Her movements seemed to be too big, and all of a sudden, she startled Qin Zhou around her.


    Qin Zhou turns around and Liang Yin is scared to lie down


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Hua Jin also woke up, woke up, and found that he was in the hotel that the crew had packed down. He twisted his eyebrows, sat up, looked around, and immediately emerged a pile of question marks.


    What''s the matter?


    How could he


    Wake up here?!


    What about Qin Zhou?


    He yesterday Isn''t it in Qin Zhou''s apartment?


    After taking a bath, wearing Qin Zhou''s bathrobe, I got into Qin Zhou''s bed with a thick face, so I slept. How can I wake up and appear here again?


    "Sleepwalking?"


    Hua brocade said to herself doubtfully, and then she realized that she had a voice. Her eyes couldn''t be bigger!


    He!


    Has it changed back!?


    Huajin immediately kicked off the quilt, opened the bathrobe, and looked under her body


    He''s back!


    There is a kind of surprise!


    Hua brocade was so excited that she burst into tears, hugged her body, jumped out of bed, jumped and jumped again, "it''s back! It''s finally back! I thought I was going to be a woman all my life! "


    Qin Zhou really said that, once he woke up, he would have his original body!


    Is he a legendary prophet!


    In a word, no matter what, it''s good to change back!

 Chapter 3931

    "Hahahaha!"


    Huajin is almost mad with joy!


    He jumped out of bed, twisted his buttocks and clapped proudly!


    Oh, how familiar it is!


    What a memory!


    Huajin rushed to the bathroom, until the familiar and beautiful face was reflected in the mirror again. He rubbed his face, and the real touch reminded him repeatedly.


    It''s not a dream!


    It''s not a dream!


    This is true!


    Happy to tears.


    Then


    Huajin has touched her body up and down once!


    There''s a thrill of recovery!


    In order to prove again that this is not a dream, Huajin shakes his slap in the face again, which makes him more excited!


    It''s not a dream!


    This time, Qin Zhou really said it.


    Hua brocade took a bath by the way, lying in the bathtub, enjoying a moment of peace.


    I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time.


    Because, since becoming Liang Yin, Liang Yin has said clearly that bathing is not allowed, only because it is not sanitary for girls.


    Huajin loves to take a bath, so it''s inevitable that she is ordered to take a bath, so that she can only stand and take a shower every time.


    Sometimes it''s a lot easier to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, Liang Yin felt as if he had been living for years.


    Oh, oh, it''s not like a year, it''s like a year.


    It''s too hard.


    She was lying upright on the bed, with wide eyes open, afraid to close at all, for fear of any movement around her, so she stared at the ceiling, settled down, and did not move.


    She didn''t know when Qin Zhou would wake up, or would she just sleep all day?


    Or does she get up, dress, and then leave?


    Liang Yin thought about it so much. After brewing for a while, he finally summoned up his courage. Then he sat up a little bit.


    Along with her movements, she always paid attention to Qin Zhou around her. She lifted the quilt and carefully exposed a section of her calf.


    "Well..."


    Qin Zhou suddenly turned over, his eyelids moved, and


    Then!


    Wake up!?


    Liang Yin''s face is muddled!


    Qin Zhou turns around and sees Liang Yin sitting up. The latter subconsciously closes the bathrobe and pretends to be calm. She plans to pretend that she is still Huajin before she changes.


    "Awake?"


    Qin Zhou raised his arm, put his head on his arm, raised his eyebrows, and suddenly Shumei smiled, "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Liang Yin subconsciously closes his bathrobe and says, "Oh I, I''m awake! "


    Qin Zhou, aware of her shyness, twisted her eyebrows sharply and doubted.


    Huajin is not like this.


    Huajin, although wearing a bathrobe, has no "protective measures" inside, but when lying on the same bed with him, he is also careless, without any appearance of mediation.


    And Liang Yin, who is shy but pretends to be calm, is just a glimpse. Qin Zhou has doubts about her It''s Liang Yin, not Hua Jin.


    I''ve been in the entertainment circle for so many years, ups and downs, never seen anything in the world, never seen any characters, and I''ve long cultivated a delicate mind, especially the eyes, which are very poisonous.


    It''s more accurate to see people.


    At the beginning, when Hua Jin talked about it with him, he was dubious and picked a eyebrow, but he didn''t believe it very much.

 Chapter 3932

    I''ve been in the entertainment circle for so many years, ups and downs, and I''ve never seen anything in the world, and I''ve never seen any characters, so I''ve long cultivated a delicate mind.


    It''s more accurate to see people.


    At the beginning, when Hua Jin talked about it with him, he was dubious.


    What he believed was that he had a keen eye for people, and obviously felt that Huajin was different, but he doubted that it was just because it was too unreasonable. It was not because Qin Zhou had lived for so many years, and the knowledge he had learned could be explained clearly.


    Now, Liang Yin obviously gives him a sense of something wrong.


    If it''s brocade, it''s definitely not such a reaction.


    Qin Zhou had some doubts, and he called out tentatively, "Huajin?"


    Liang Yin was stunned for a few seconds, and then he turned around, smiled, and unconsciously stroked his hair. "Huh?"


    Qin Zhou saw that she stroked her hair and twisted her eyebrows again.


    Only girls can have this kind of action. Generally, girls are more surprised in image than men, especially in hairstyle.


    Although some men are also stinky, at least on Huajin, he has never been like this It''s a little action.


    So Qin Zhou became more suspicious


    Hua Jin has changed his identity with Liang Yin.


    However, Qin Zhou naturally did not ask directly, but leaned back and deliberately asked some irrelevant words, "how do you feel?"


    "Well?"


    "Yesterday You cried for a long time, and I hurt you? "


    At the beginning, Liang Yin didn''t understand very well, but when he thought about Qin Zhou''s words again and again, his heart suddenly jumped very abruptly.


    Pain?


    Crying for a long time?!


    This


    What the hell is going on!


    In fact, Liang Yin didn''t respond. She was a little skeptical. Yesterday, what happened between "she" herself and Qin Zhou? Her thinking was a little bit in that direction. Now, with Qin Zhou''s "point", she began to doubt more.


    In fact, anyone who is more intelligent will see through Qin Zhou''s temptation.


    First, last night, Hua Jin was lying beside Qin Zhou. What happened next? First of all, Hua Jin would never accept a man. Moreover, even if there was a real story, would Hua Jin, a big man, cry like a woman?


    Second, Qin Zhouming knows that Huajin is in his body. A man can''t cut Huajin even if he has big hair!


    However, Liang Yin is too nervous, too concerned about last night''s events, but concerned about chaos.


    In fact, after Huajin went to bed yesterday, Qin zhoucai went to bed. When he lay down, Huajin would have been asleep.


    Qin Zhou wanted to take another quilt, but the quilt was too thin. After all, he didn''t pay so much attention to living alone, and the room was also heated.


    So he went to sleep.


    He also knew to pay attention to it and avoid it, but Huajin didn''t avoid it at all. The knots of the bathrobe were not firmly tied and some were loose, so he slept with his back to him.


    Although I know it''s Huajin, after all, it''s a man. It''s also bloody. Besides, Liang Yin is also very beautiful. It''s hard to stay calm when he''s lying around.


    "Out of sight, out of mind."


    Therefore, Qin Zhou holds the idea and simply sleeps with his back to Huajin.


    As a result, it''s good. In the middle of the night, Huajin still sleeps with him.

 Chapter 3933

    One night, Qin Zhou boasted that he was a gentleman, sitting still, and was shocked to open the hand pickling of Huajin holding his waist.


    It is said that men and women lie in bed. If something happens, men are animals.


    But if nothing happens, this man is not as good as an animal.


    Of course, Qin Zhou became the latter.


    Nothing happened, but Qin Zhou saw a clear sense of guilt and embarrassment on Liang Yin''s face. At this point, he doubted that the two had been exchanged?


    Also, with doubts, he tested it.


    As a result, Liang Yin suddenly showed his horse''s feet.


    Qin Zhou did not tear her down.


    To avoid embarrassment.


    Girls, the most important thing is the festival.


    If you tell Liang Yin that he knows she is Liang Yin, then Liang Yin will feel embarrassed


    Qin Zhou simply does not know.


    He hooked his lips and smiled, "you''re kidding!"


    "Ah...?"


    Liang Yin muttered, "do you amuse me? Last night Didn''t anything happen to us? "


    Qin Zhou leaned on the head of the bed, wondering, "do you want anything to happen between us?"


    Liang Yinqing''s throat cleared and his face turned red. "Of course No hope! "


    "And..."


    Qin Zhou picked up his arm and wondered, "if something really happened, wouldn''t you feel it?"


    Liang Yin said innocently, "how can I feel it? And I don''t know how it would feel if anything happened... "


    Qin Zhou smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned over and got out of bed. He twisted his clothes and said, "OK, have breakfast earlier. Then, hurry back!"


    If you change to Huajin and hear Qin Zhou say that, you will ask in a strange way, "hurry to drive me away?"


    Now, Liang Yin listens, but nods like a chicken pecking at rice. "Oh, oh I see! "


    Liang Yin enters the bathroom, washes his face and brushes his teeth, and when he comes out, he picks up his clothes from the clothes rack, although he dislikes the clothes that have not been changed


    But better than streaking!


    Brocade!!


    Liang Yin gnashed his teeth in anger.


    This guy, go back and settle with him.


    Put on clothes, Liang Yin walked out of the bedroom, heard the direction of the kitchen to zizizi oil jump.


    This apartment is a single apartment. The kitchen is semi open. It''s a bar. Qin Zhou is wearing an apron. On the electromagnetic stove, it''s a pan. On the other side of the toaster stove, there''s a "Ding" and four pieces of toast pop out.


    "Sit down."


    Qin Zhouer''s strength is amazing. Even with her back to Liang Yin, she knows that she has come.


    Liang Yin sat down in front of the bar. After a while, Qin Zhou turned around and handed the plate to her. He gave her three bottles of jam, blueberry jam, condensed milk and peanut butter.


    "I don''t know what flavor you like, but my favorite is these three flavors."


    Qin Zhou said, put four pieces of toast in her plate, and then pushed the hot milk in front of her. Holding the pan, Qin Zhou carefully put the eggs in the plate.


    Liang Yin is flattered.


    "I''ll have breakfast as soon as I wake up. Just in time, I''m hungry."


    "I have two pieces of bread, one poached egg and one bottle of milk every day."


    Qin Zhou also did his part, sitting in front of the bar, facing Liang Yin.


    "Anything else?"


    "No more."

 Chapter 3934

    "In fact, I didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast before, but my stomach was uncomfortable for a while, so I solved it carelessly every day after that."


    "No carelessness!"


    Liang Yin immediately said, "I think this breakfast is very delicate!"


    "Delicate? It''s all random. "


    "It''s very delicate. At least I can''t make this kind of poached egg."


    Liang Yin is fond of tangxin poached egg. It''s soft yolk. It can be broken as soon as it''s poked. With the fragrant protein, she has no such technical content.


    "But How do you get such a loving shape? "


    Qin Zhou looks at her like a fool.


    "There is a special kind of abrasive."


    "Oh! Oh! "


    Liang Yin also realized that the question he asked was too stupid. He knocked his head regretfully, ate toast and looked around curiously. He saw that there was an oven in the kitchen. He was surprised and asked, "can you use an oven?"


    "Well. Boring, like to think about baking. "


    "And you bake!"


    Liang Yin was even more surprised. "It''s a good man at home."


    Qin Zhou smiles, "a single man needs skills. Because there is no girlfriend, you have to do everything yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin somehow blushed again and lowered his head shyly.


    I feel a little embarrassed!


    She actually I really like Qin Zhou!


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be a qualified "girlfriend".


    In terms of diet, she seems to have no talent. Even the most basic instant noodles are sometimes boiled and dried.


    Even if she really became Qin Zhou''s girlfriend, she would be rejected!


    I can only do housework, but I can''t cook


    Yeah!


    She decided!


    She wants to learn how to cook!


    There is a saying that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must catch a man''s stomach!


    Liang Yin made a decision in his heart, raised his head and planned to inquire about some information Is there an ideal type? "


    Qin Zhou raised her eyes, looked at her deeply, and said meaningfully, "all men, the ideal type should be roughly the same."


    "I don''t understand Everyone''s aesthetic and ideal are not the same


    "Black hair, waist and waist, beautiful, big and hip, all of these."


    Liang Yin once listened to Xiong big, some sour tunnel, "heard that Xiong big women, are relatively brainless."


    "It doesn''t matter. My woman doesn''t need a brain. She looks good and sweet. She is the best that birds depend on others. As long as she is responsible for her beauty, I am responsible for raising her."


    In Qin Zhou''s words, Liang Yin felt that he was out of the game.


    She subconsciously bowed her head and took a look at her


    C¡£


    C is not big!


    It''s just normal.


    "Superficial!" I make complaints about Liang Yin.


    Qin Zhou smiled, and then spread blueberry sauce on the toast, and then don''t have a deep lip hook, "men are superficial."


    Liang Yin, "..."


    Qin zhoudun, and said, "however, if other aspects are particularly outstanding, even if the body is not so devil, it is not impossible to break the rules."


    "For example?"


    "Especially coquettish."


    "Coquettish!?"


    Liang Yin is a little surprised. "Do you like the coquettish kind of girl?"


    "A coquettish woman is the cutest."


    "I don''t like coquetry very much."


    "Coquetry is a high EQ performance, smart women coquetry, will make people feel comfortable, stupid women coquetry, will only make men feel hypocritical."

 Chapter 3935

    Liang Yin licked his lips, but said nothing.


    She touched her cheek as if


    She belongs to the kind that is not very coquettish.


    Qin Zhou took a last bite of toast, looked at the opposite side, rubbed his finger, and cleaned the crumbs on his finger''s belly.


    "Any more milk?"


    "Well Good. "


    "A cup of hot milk in the morning is better for your stomach."


    Liang Yin stared at Qin Zhou and stood up. For a while, his eyes could not move.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss --"


    in front of the mirror, Huajin picked up moss at will, sprayed his hair towards the hair just dried, and carefully combed the shape.


    The bath towel is around his waist. He combs the shape at the same time, but Yu Guang finds that his chest muscle shrinks again.


    "Tut!"


    However, for a while, Liang Yin didn''t pay attention to exercise. He even contracted his chest muscles.


    Good! Heart! Pain!


    Especially, he has practiced for so long, and then he has developed the poor chest muscle, and he has no Liang Yin and Yang!


    I''m so angry.


    Hua brocade pinched painfully, a little dispirited.


    "It''s OK. Now that I''m back, I''ll be late. Just practice again!"


    Hua Jin felt again and checked his abdominal muscles. Fortunately, the abdominal muscles did not shrink down. Fortunately, he was very lucky.


    Ding Dong.


    The doorbell rang.


    Hua Jin''s head poked out and looked towards the door. Is it Liang Yin coming back?


    He went to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes. He couldn''t see any more. He almost choked with fear!


    "Gong...!"


    He just escaped a word, and tightly cover his mouth!


    Gong Jie!?


    How is he!


    What is he doing here!


    Hua Jin lies on the door again and takes a look at the cat''s eye, but Gong Jie looks at the cat''s eye, as if through the cat''s eye, he sees him in the door. For a while, he feels more and more like he has nothing to hide.


    Just pretend you''re not there.


    Huajin turns around and stealthily wants to go back to the living room as if she is not there.


    Bang.


    Gong Jie kicked the door hard.


    "Open the door!"


    Hua brocade shivered fiercely, his shoulder shrank timidly.


    He was so sad and angry that he pinched his fist. Outside the door, Gong Jie said lazily, "Huajin, I know you are in there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does he know!?


    Can''t he see through?!


    Hua Jin turns around suspiciously, biting her lips nervously.


    This liang Yin!


    This pig teammate!


    She can''t really tell Gong Jie?!


    Huajin always thinks that Liang Yin must be joking with him.


    If that''s a joke


    Why did Gong Jie find the hotel!?


    "Open the door!"


    Gong Jie said again, "I warn you, my patience is limited!"


    Hua Jin is in a hurry. He wants to go back to the living room and put on his coat. He looks for it. He doesn''t know where Liang Yin put his coat. Gong Jie kicks the door again and breaks into it.


    He stroked his hair, walked to the door, took a deep breath of cool air, raised his breath and then raised it again. Only then did he summon up the courage to open the door, and then raised a smile that he thought was extremely brilliant and friendly, and looked at the man outside.


    "Lord Jie Well. "


    Flower brocade laughs much brilliantly, the face of palace Jie, have much black.


    Outside, Gong Jie looks at Hua Jin.


    Light. Naked upper body, waist surrounded by bath towel, hair meticulously treated, smile on the face, how fake, how fake.


    Gong Jie squinted and looked at him. He snorted coldly, "are you deaf?"

 Chapter 3936

    "No No! "


    "Then why do you drive so late?"


    "Er..."


    Huajin immediately yawned in response to the scene, pretending to be very sleepy and saying, "I I guess I just woke up... "


    In the middle of the conversation, his mouth was still half open, but he saw Gong Jie squinting at his carefully combed hair style, and at the same time, he saw the expression of embarrassment squeezed out by him. His thin lips were cold and lifted up. Obviously, he didn''t think that his reason was full and convincing.


    "Do you sleepwalk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Before I wake up, my hair has been combed."


    Gong Jie looked at his embarrassed expression and said, "let''s talk! What''s up? "


    Damn it


    The brocade is a bit gloomy.


    When did Gong Jie come to his hotel early in the morning and gave him a big surprise, but he asked him what happened?!


    Hua Jin is still smiling and says, "nothing What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing, you asked me to meet at the hotel?" Gong Jie became more suspicious.


    Flower brocade listened, again startled again Zheng!


    What!?


    He asked him to meet at the hotel?


    When did it happen?


    Ah


    Is it


    Liang Yinyue!


    This guy


    Gong Jie has been observing his expression. At first, he doubted whether it was Huajin or liangyin who took the initiative to pick up things at Mu''s house yesterday.


    He thought that if it was Huajin, he would never dare to kill him.


    What courage is Huajin to play tricks on him?


    Today, however, Gong Jie is completely determined. Yesterday at Mu''s house, the man who "uttered words" was Huajin.


    The identity of the two people has already been changed!


    Thinking of this, Gong Jie coldly chuckled and went into the room. He locked the flower brocade firmly and closed the door behind him.


    With a click, the door locks automatically.


    Hua Jin was still in the shame of being betrayed by Liang Yin. Hearing this, he looked up immediately, but saw that Gong Jie had stepped into the room, and the door behind him had closed!


    "Here..."


    Hua Jin looks at Gong Jie and the doorman. Subconsciously, he shrinks a few steps. He wants to laugh, but the smile is worse than crying.


    "Jie ye, you What are you doing? "


    Huajin immediately got out of the way. "Now that you''re here, sit down!"


    As he said this, he turned around and walked towards the living room like a deserter, carrying tea and pouring water. He was in a hurry.


    Gong Jie just held his arm and looked at his every move calmly. He said, "I think it''s clear."


    "Ah? Ah? "


    Huajin raised her head and looked puzzled. "What do you think clearly?"


    "You didn''t say yesterday that you had feelings for me?"


    Gong Jie''s serious expression on his face, "well, let''s try to get along."


    "Everywhere, everywhere..."


    Hua brocade was so scared that she nearly bit her tongue.


    He looked embarrassed. "What do you mean by that?"


    "You didn''t mean it yesterday?"


    Gong Jie''s tone suddenly became very strict, "are you playing with me?"


    "No, no It''s not How dare I play with you... "


    Gong Jie, "then, you are serious."


    Brocade, "..."


    He chose to play dead.


    "Don''t play dead for me."


    Gong Jie snorted coldly, went directly to the sofa and sat down, patted his thigh, "come here!"


    Flower brocade is to see straight eye.

 Chapter 3937

    This is Do you want him to sit in the rhythm of his thighs?


    Even if you really want to do something, will this rhythm Too fast?


    Hua Jin doesn''t know the meaning of Gong Jie.


    "I want you here!"


    "Oh..."


    Hua Jin did not dare to go against his will at all. He walked gingerly and then sat down on Gong Jie''s leg.


    He felt The chill of the iceberg behind is more and more obvious!


    "I asked you to sit in my lap?"


    Flower brocade frightens a shiver, in the heart but wants to cry no tears!


    Didn''t you pat me on the thigh?


    Isn''t that what it means?


    You can''t call a dog to give any instructions!


    He shivered with fright, and subconsciously moved his farts and stocks to the sofa. Gong Jie, however, buckled his waist with some displeasure. So far, he could not move any more.


    Gong Jie came to his ear and said, "can''t wait?"


    The breath of the demon''s lips brushed the tip of his face, as if countless cat claws were scratching, itching and burning.


    Flower brocade is a bit depressed tunnel, "what can''t wait!"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gong Jie asked in his spare time, "otherwise, what are you doing sitting on my thigh so intimately? Why, first lust, then lust, then tempt me? "


    Flower brocade listened and became angry. However, he did not attack. He endured the anger and said, "if you really want to be more honest, how can I tempt you? Unless you like men, too? No way! "


    "Why not?"


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and pinched his face gently. "How do you know that I''m not interested in men? Maybe as you said, it''s just that I haven''t developed it completely. Maybe you developed me in those words yesterday. "


    This behavior, don''t mention how close it is, so that Huajin suddenly looks like a frightened cat, and her whole body bristles!


    "You What do you mean? "


    Gong Jie hugged Huajin''s waist, not to mention how ambiguous, "you didn''t say yesterday that you like me, not because you like men, but because you like people, just men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did he say that.


    Liang Yin must have said it again.


    Huajin''s face is getting darker!


    What is "joy begets sorrow", he once again deeply realized.


    "Actually I didn''t say those words yesterday, do you believe it? "


    Hua Jin said, looking at Gong Jie''s expression sincerely.


    But I saw Gong Jie staring at him coldly.


    Brocade, "..."


    All right.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Hua Jin said angrily, "anyway, I didn''t say those words. It was Liang Yin who deliberately retaliated against me. I said those words to you. I''m innocent!"


    "I used to think it was strange."


    "Strange what?"


    "You say, how can a man blush to a man? Unless there''s something wrong with it. "


    The great devil of Gong Jie came to this conclusion.


    Huajin is speechless.


    "Like a man, there is nothing to admit."


    Flower brocade listened, is speechless.


    He stood up angrily and said, "you don''t believe what I say, and it''s unnecessary to explain!"


    Hua Jin is just about to leave, but Gong Jie holds his waist tightly.


    "Hello! You let go! "


    Hua Jin looks back and just wants to summon up courage to warn him. However, seeing Gong Jie''s thin lips, he suddenly outlines a vicious arc and presses him on the sofa.

 Chapter 3938

    This time, it is the flower brocade frightens not lightly!


    Gong Jie didn''t dump all the weight on his body, but when Hua Jin''s eyes fell on his face, they were thin and cool, but they undoubtedly seemed to burn his face!


    "You..."


    Flower brocade is just about to open, just listen to "drop".


    The door burst open.


    Liang Yin brushed the room card and came in. He just came to the living room, but he could not see the scene on the sofa!


    She looked silly at once.


    This What''s the situation!?


    Caught by surprise, I ran into such a restricted picture.


    Hua Jin was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin would come back at this time.


    She has a room card. Unexpectedly, Liang Yin is back at this time!


    For a moment, he was shocked. When he reacted, he immediately became angry!


    "Liang Yin!"


    He snapped.


    Liang Yin feels something bad!


    In a short time, her brain circuit immediately turned back.


    Yesterday at Mu''s house, she asked Gong Jie to meet him in the hotel and said that she would have something important to talk with him.


    Originally, she just wanted to take this opportunity to "frighten" Huajin. She didn''t think that Gong Jie would really come back


    As a result, Gong Jie seemed to take it seriously.


    Liang Yin shrunk his shoulders and immediately turned to run away.


    Gong Jie looks back, and Hua Jin struggles to get up. "Liang Yin, you are not allowed to go! You come back and explain it to me! "


    The voice was not down, but Liang Yin was very sharp. He immediately opened the door, slipped out, and did not forget to force the door.


    Bang.


    The door is closed!


    Huajin''s face is even more distorted!


    This beam sound, pit goods! Pit goods!!


    He''s going to strangle her!


    Gong Jie''s reaction to Huajin and the appearance of Liang Yin''s heart empty running away are not idiots either. He is the leader of the hurricane and has two outstanding businesses. Therefore, he has to figure out what happened before and after.


    It seems that the man who confessed with him yesterday is really Liang Yin.


    Maybe it''s a prank against Huajin.


    However, even if he had figured out the cause of the matter, he didn''t show his understanding.


    Hua Jin looked at Gong Jie and immediately explained, "the man who told you yesterday is really not me!"


    Gong Jie is silent, just as deep as the eyes of the ancient pool, without any disturbance!


    Huajin is a little desperate!


    Gong Jie is so smart that he can''t figure out what happened?


    He has explained it like this. If he doesn''t understand it any more, he really doesn''t know how to explain it!


    Ah


    How angry!


    Gong Jie hooks his lips and lowers his head. The tip of his nose almost reaches the tip of Huajin''s nose. The distance between them is unprecedented.


    He even felt that the air he breathed in was the breath from his lips and teeth, the tip of his nose


    "I''ll spare you this time."


    Gong Jie released him and slowly sat up.


    Hua brocade saw him get up, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He stood up warily, looking full of precaution.


    Gong Jie ignored his warning, stood up and walked directly to the door.


    It was not until Gong Jie came out of the room that Huajin dared to feel relieved and relieved.


    Change. State!


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yin returned to the room, a little fidgety. She stood up for a while, and paced back and forth for a while. It was hard to sit.


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    "Liang Yin, open the door for me!"

 Chapter 3939

    Liang Yin is scared, but he knows that Hua Jin must have come to him.


    Sooner or later.


    Liang Yin clenched his fist, walked to the door, opened the door cautiously, but saw Hua Jin changing a casual shirt, standing at the door, with anger on his face, unprecedented terror.


    "Liang - Yin!"


    "In!"


    Liang Yinli is standing up for a moment, and then, like a mud leg, he is welcomed into the room respectfully.


    "Don''t be angry, big man! This is not I''m joking, but I didn''t expect the joke to get bigger. It''s out of control! "


    Hua Jin asked, "did you ask Gong Jie yesterday?"


    Liang Yin did not dare to hide, and nodded his head.


    "You asked him to meet at the hotel!?"


    "Well..."


    Liang Yin quickly explained, "I didn''t think he would come..."


    "What else did you do behind my back?"


    "I I didn''t do anything! "


    "Hum! Pit! Pig teammate, you''re such a hole in me! "


    Flower brocade breathed a cold hum.


    However, when Liang Yin returned to his mind, he straightened up, obviously following his words and thinking of something, he suddenly became angry and seized his collar.


    It''s said that women turn their faces faster than books.


    Even Hua Jin didn''t expect that Liang Yin''s face turned so suddenly!


    "You still say me?! what about you? What are you doing to me?! Where did you go last night? "


    Flower brocade listened to, also understood what matter comes, the heart is empty ground don''t have a face, no longer see him!


    "I just made a joke and didn''t do you any damage! How about you? You ran to Qinzhou yesterday! "


    Hua Jin asked, "is there any problem?"


    He didn''t think there was a problem.


    Men''s brain circuits are larger, but women are more sensitive and sensitive.


    Hua Jin doesn''t think it''s improper to sleep in the same bed with Qin Zhou. He asks, "how does it feel to wake up with the man God?"


    "How about what?! You pay me back! "


    Flower brocade contends, "it''s just sleeping in the same bed. What''s the problem? How can it rise to the height of" Qingyu "


    Liang Yin sneered, "ha! What''s the problem? How did you sleep yesterday? "


    "Just like before!" Hua brocade said seriously, "I''ll go to sleep at his house after taking a bath."


    "Oh! Not only that?! You slept with him! If it wasn''t for the change of two people today, I didn''t know you were such a wreck of my body! "


    Liang Yin is obviously angry.


    But Huajin is upright.


    "How can this be a waste?"


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I share a bed with a man without talking about the object?"


    "How can it be called inexplicable?"


    Hua Jin snorted and said deliberately, "aren''t you secretly in love with him? I''m not creating opportunities for you! "


    "Ha!?"


    Liang Yin was more angry when he heard it. He laughed angrily. "Is this how opportunities are created!? Your so-called opportunity is to create the opportunity of sleeping in the same bed! And you You''re wearing only one bathrobe? "


    "Because there is no change of clothes!"


    "Then you can''t go with him Sleep with him! "


    Huajin laughs evil. "You see, if you cook uncooked rice and mature rice, isn''t it good? This is not the first step! "

 Chapter 3940

    "Cooked rice with uncooked rice?!"


    Liang Yin is totally thrilled!


    This flower brocade dare to make such an idea!


    "Oh, that''s it! Then you are really good for me. Why don''t you and Gong Jie cook mature rice? Down with him? Why? In other words, when I just pushed the door and found you and Gong Jie lying on the bed, would I disturb your progress? "


    It''s ok if she doesn''t mention this. Huajin gets angry instantly when she mentions this!


    "How dare you say that? I ask you, why do you want to invite Gong Jie to the hotel? What is your purpose? "


    Liang Yinqing cleared his throat, and then he learned from Huajin''s teasing tone. He said softly, "raw rice cooks mature rice!"


    "Raw rice You... "


    Hua Jin put out her finger and poked her forehead sullenly. "Raw rice is only suitable for men and women to cook mature rice. Do you know that you are pushing me to the sea of fire?"


    "How could it hurt you?" Liang Yin pretends to be kind and says, "no, I think you like him!"


    "Where do you see I like him!"


    "If you don''t like it..."


    Liang Yindun, picked up his eyebrows and said, "then why do you show your shy expression?"


    "Shy? How can you tell I''m shy? "


    "You can''t hide your shy expression! Huajin, if you really don''t like him, it''s not that attitude. What''s wrong with cowering, even if you like a man? "


    Liang Yin''s words, no doubt, make Hua Jin freeze!


    He still said, "I don''t feel him at all!"


    "That''s just what you think!"


    Liang Yin asked again, "you haven''t made it clear. Did anything happen between you and Qin Zhou yesterday?"


    Flower brocade is still immersed in messy thoughts.


    Hearing Liang Yin''s question, he asked impatiently, "it''s nothing if it doesn''t happen. Don''t you count it?"


    "How can I know what happened last night!"!? I have no experience! "


    "Are you still there for the first time?"


    Hua brocade suddenly asked.


    Although Liang Yin and Hua Jin are not in the same relationship, they are still uncomfortable when asked naked and red, "I haven''t talked about my boyfriend yet. What do you say?"


    "You haven''t even talked about your boyfriend?!"


    "Because, my ideal type is Tang Yu!"


    "Now?"


    Hua brocade jokingly said, "is he still your ideal type?"


    "No!" Liang Yin''s face suddenly showed a disgusting expression, "I''m really blind, I''ll like such an idol."


    "If a girl doesn''t have it for the first time, it will hurt."


    "How do you know?"


    Huajin looks at her like an idiot.


    Liang Yinhong''s face, no more questions.


    Just, she vaguely remembered, Qin Zhou asked her a word.


    Did it hurt you last night?


    This sentence has a special meaning!


    Liang Yin still doubts, "are you sure you didn''t have anything last night?"


    "I''m sure, I''m sure."


    Hua Jin said seriously, "please, I''m a man of principle. Do you think I''ll be so light and play tricks on others'' bodies?"


    "If you only wear a bathrobe and you sleep with Qin Zhou without wearing anything in it, there is no principle..."


    Hua Jin asked angrily, "who let you provoke me first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did I provoke you? "

 Chapter 3941

    The flower brocade breath exhales the tunnel, "in the end, you should not take my body, to provoke the palace Jie! Have you asked my opinion about this? Since you don''t ask me for advice, then why can''t I?! Are you privileged just because you are a girl? People should learn to think in different places, what to do and what not to do. Since you say that both people should be responsible for each other, have you done it? "


    Liang Yin has nothing to say.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, with such a reminder from Jinghua brocade, she suddenly felt that what she had done was a little too much.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Liang Yin apologized immediately. "I didn''t expect you would mind that."


    "Everyone will mind!"


    Hua Jin said again, "yesterday, I didn''t have anything to do with Qin Zhou. I just got to know about him properly! However, he was so smart that he immediately guessed that I was spying for you. Don''t worry. Even if two people sleep in the same bed, there is nothing substantive happening, there is nothing to talk about! And you, you said you kissed Gong Jie firmly? "


    "Well Well


    "You said I was too much, I haven''t said you were too much!"


    Flower brocade said, then the path freely sat down on the sofa, casually picked up the script on the table, looked at it carefully.


    Liang Yin didn''t dare to disturb him, but he kept thinking about how to apologize to him and beg for his forgiveness, so he stayed in the room and refused to leave.


    Huajin doesn''t care about her either. She is left on the sofa.


    He didn''t recite the script before. Since he has changed it back, he will do it tomorrow. He must recite the script cleanly.


    Unconsciously, at noon, Huajin recited several lines and raised his head to move his muscles. However, he found that Liang Yin had been sleeping on the sofa.


    He walked over and pushed her gently. Liang Yin woke up in a flash, sat up clean, but saw Hua Jin standing in front of him, with no special expression on his face.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Liang Yin listened and shook his head. "No, I don''t know. I just feel sleepy. Maybe I have nothing to do..."


    All of a sudden, I don''t need to recite the script. Instead, I don''t feel relaxed. I just feel bored.


    Flower brocade listened, hooked hook lip, immediately way, "let''s go out to eat!"! After that, you and I will have a match. "


    "Oh..."


    Liang Yin asked tentatively, "are you not angry?"


    "Life."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "I''m angry."


    Flower brocade says, again way, "but all say a man, why and woman see eye to eye."


    Liang Yin''s heart was a little blocked, but he also knew that he was wrong. "Well, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. In this way, I will accompany you to correct the play, do voluntary labor, and even offset our holidays!"


    She said so, Hua Jin didn''t say anything, but changed the topic, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat pizza."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    "Oh, yes."


    When it comes to pizza, Liang Yin suddenly laughs badly. "Boss, I''ll work for you and act for you. It seems that you haven''t paid me yet!"


    "Well."


    Hua Jin takes out his mobile phone and asks, "do you remember your bank account?"


    "Well, remember, what''s the matter?"


    "Report it to me."


    "Are you going to pay me?"


    "Well, what I promised will be fulfilled."

 Chapter 3942

    Hua Jin said generously, "I''ll call your account directly!"


    "Good."


    Liang Yin reported his bank account to him.


    Huajin holds the mobile phone, and in a moment, Liang Yin''s mobile phone sends the prompt tone of arrival.


    Liang Yin takes a look at the mobile phone, SMS account prompt, all of a sudden to the account of a million, surprised eyes!


    "One hundred A million! "


    "Well."


    "So many!?"


    Liang Yin had never seen so much money before that he was so stupid.


    A million!


    How many plays and so much money did she give him?


    Liang Yin felt that the money was like pie in the sky.


    "You gave me two episodes, and I told you before, the pay is half and half, a million, two episodes."


    Flower brocade says, hook lip a smile, "moreover, you perform very well, this piece of pay, you are worth."


    Liang Yin holds the mobile phone in surprise and looks happy.


    Hua Jin couldn''t help laughing at her expression.


    "Does it feel like a burst of customers?"


    "Ha ha! You know what? Some people in my hometown demolish hundreds of flat private houses with yards. How much do you think it will cost to demolish them? "


    "How much is it?"


    "800000!"


    Hua Jin expressed surprise, "what is your hometown? How did it take 800000? "


    "Anyway, it''s not far from the capital, but it''s developed into a highway!"


    After all, for Liang Yin, it''s the same feeling as winning the lottery to play this and get a million.


    Liang Yin said, standing up and patting Hua Jin''s shoulder generously, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to pizza today!"


    "Oh, boss Liang is so generous!"


    There is a western restaurant in the movie city.


    The privacy is good. Basically, they are all private boxes. Generally, paparazzi can''t sneak in, so most artists like to eat in this western restaurant.


    On the way, I met some stars. When I saw Huajin, I greeted them respectfully.


    Although Huajin is not an old opera in the entertainment circle, it is one of the most outstanding acting skills in the new generation of fresh meat.


    Both producers and directors in the industry have a high opinion of him and have a lot of appointments.


    At the door of the western restaurant, I happened to meet the deputy director of heavy snow.


    Generally, in the crew, most of the deputy directors are in charge of casting.


    When he saw Huajin, the deputy director complained to him.


    "Something''s going on in the crew lately."


    "What is it?"


    Flower brocade sees the vice director''s sad face, couldn''t help but care about a sentence.


    "Don''t you know? Li Jing is flying by the director. "


    "Flying?"


    Hua Jin is a little surprised. "Ah, who is Li Jing?"


    "Ah..."


    The director knew that Huajin was not very close to other actresses in general, so he said, "it''s the girl who gets the bird."


    "Gu won the bird That aunt? "


    In the group, although Li Jing looks younger, she is older after all, so everyone in the group shouts "aunt" intimately.


    "How did she fly?"


    "In the drama group, I was promiscuous with men and women, and I got a big belly. I stood up for a few days. Later, the director knew that she had won the abortion. Gu Dao was furious and flew her. At this moment, after suffering me, I had to look for the role of" Gu Huo Niao "again. All the famous ones had an appointment. You know, Gu Dao is most annoying for actors to play. Do you have a look at those who are not famous It''s face lifting. There''s no audience

 Chapter 3943

    The deputy director was full of melancholy. "No, I can''t pick any of them!"


    Liang Yin stood by bored.


    She was looking at the people coming and going. On average, one of the five people was a big star, and she enjoyed it.


    Usually, there is no such opportunity to get close contact with these big stars, and only a few eyes on TV.


    When we arrive at the film and Television City, we are all stars.


    Liang Yin is used to it. He doesn''t feel embarrassed when he is surrounded by big stars on the first day.


    Now, she has a normal attitude towards the stars. She feels that these stars can act and look beautiful. In fact, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Especially after getting along with Huajin day and night, I also feel that stars are ordinary people, just for entertainment, and they wear the aura of idols.


    Hua Jin and the deputy director talked a few words, then turned around and called Liang Yin, "Liang Yin! Go in! "


    Liang Yin turns around, nods and comes to Huajin.


    Seeing Liang Yin beside Huajin, the deputy director''s eyes are shining!


    "Huajin, who is it?"


    "Oh..."


    Huajin said, "my assistant."


    "Are your assistants so beautiful? I remember you weren''t the assistant before! "


    "You mean little Qi?"


    As soon as Huajin mentions Xiaoqi, she gets angry.


    At present, Xiaoqi is doing advanced training in the company''s headquarters. When she comes back, he will find a chance to fly her.


    He is very vengeful.


    Especially when he saw Xiaoqi''s ugly face, he decided to fly her when he had a chance.


    The deputy director is looking at Liang Yin carefully, admiring him in the eyes, and praising him from time to time, "your assistant looks like a star! What''s the name? "


    Liang Yin smiles and introduces himself gracefully, "Liang Yin."


    "Liang Yin Well, that''s a good name! "


    The deputy director said, smiled and asked Liang Yin, "you Would you like to have an audition? Now, the cast has a role in time and space, and is worried about finding the right person! "


    "I......"


    Liang Yin was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was invited to audition.


    Hua Jin was surprised to hear that. However, he thought that since he had this opportunity, he might as well let Liang Yin try. Anyway, she has a good image and good acting skills.


    It''s natural.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Liang Yin''s opinion when I was eating. Unexpectedly, the deputy director picked Liang Yin and invited him.


    Hua Jin also thinks Liang Yin can try.


    "Will you?"


    Because he is Huajin''s assistant, the deputy director''s attitude is polite.


    Liang Yin looks at Huajin and seems to be asking for his opinion.


    Hua brocade says immediately, "if you like, you can try."


    "Good."


    Liang Yin smiles, "it''s a great honor."


    "That''s good!"


    The deputy director nodded, "tomorrow afternoon, you will follow Huajin to the studio and read a few lines. If Gu said it was ok, it would be too much!"


    Because the proportion of Guhuo bird is not very heavy, so the skill of lines and acting is not particularly harsh, mainly depends on the state and the beauty.


    As a deputy director, he has a precise and fierce vision. At one glance, he thinks Liang Yin is good. Therefore, he has more confidence in her and feels that he can pass the guidance.

 Chapter 3944

    The deputy director was busy. He said hello to Huajin and left in a hurry.


    Liang Yin watched the back of the deputy director''s departure, turned around and looked at the brocade, which was obviously a little tangled.


    "Audition I didn''t expect that I would be invited to audition. "


    Huajin smiled, pushed open the door, walked towards the box, and said, "do you like acting?"


    "Before, I didn''t like it, but after I got in touch with it, I also found it interesting."


    Flower brocade listened to, smile to hook lips, "clapping is not so simple! In your eyes, you may think that shooting is just a lot of money, lots of fans, unlimited scenery, everyone knows your name, in fact, shooting is not so simple! You may be slandered, you may be slandered, you may be accused of internet violence, but you can''t answer back. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you are a public figure!"


    Flower brocade way, "even if you wear vest to choke a person, by netizen human flesh arrives, also want to eat not small deficit."


    "So terrible."


    "But if you have a big background, no one dares to touch you."


    "I have no background."


    Liang Yin is a little timid.


    After all, she is not particularly fond of acting. She is interested in acting. For one thing, she is highly paid, but sometimes she thinks acting is very interesting.


    It''s just that if it''s as horrible as Huajin said, it''s a little scared.


    "However, you can sign a contract with Qin Zhou."


    Hua Jin laughs badly. "You become his artist, don''t you have a lot of contact opportunities?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Agent? "


    "Agent is the agent of the artist''s career. A good agent, with many resources, will help you deal with everything except work."


    Liang Yin listened, some heart.


    She adores Qin Zhou.


    I think Qin Zhou has a very mature temperament. It''s a man of Tang Yu''s and Huajin''s age who has no charm.


    Many girls like men who are older than themselves. They are mature, stable, reliable and secure.


    She is not a person who likes it, so she said it directly.


    "Will he sign me?"


    Hua Jin said, "I''ll help you find out later."


    "Good."


    Liang Yin said with a smile, "when it''s done, I''ll treat you to delicious food!"


    "Hum, who is rare! Also, you and I keep a little distance, do not in case, another soul dislocation, I must go to jump! "


    After hearing this, Liang Yin also kept some distance with him, especially when passing by the fountain in the courtyard.


    The so-called: Once bitten, ten years afraid of the well.


    When they finished lunch, they went back home. Liang Yin accompanied Hua Jin to the script. Hua Jin gave Gu huoniao''s lines to her again. Liang Yin took them back and recited them carefully.


    The next day, Hua Jin brings Liang Yin to the set. He plays, and Liang Yin is auditioned by the deputy director.


    When Huajin plays, he sees that Liang Yin has been sitting in the waiting area. However, his face is a little strange, which can''t be said.


    He went over and asked her, "how about the audition?"


    "Well How are you! "


    "All right?"


    The word, it seems a bit ambiguous.


    The look of Liang Yin is obviously not right.


    Flower brocade looked at her for a moment, saw what she wanted to say to return to rest, some laugh, also some doubt, "why do you have such an expression? Why, don''t Gu guide be dissatisfied with you? "

 Chapter 3945

    "Director Gu is very satisfied with me. However, the deputy director said that the audition is good, but there is another person in the role who wants to play. If I want to play, I have to do another audition."


    "Second audition?"


    Flower brocade listened to, but some don''t think so, "generally audition is one round, where comes the second round? Is this deputy director ignoring you? "


    "Not for me?"


    Hua Jin nodded and said, "well, after all, the characters of this drama group are all hot. Basically, they will be famous when they get on. Many of the flowers on the 18th line have to be put on, and Gu Dao has always looked down upon them. The deputy director has been racking his brains for this matter. I guess he wants to take the opportunity to ask you for some benefits. "


    "Money?"


    "Well."


    "I also thought that he wanted an excuse to ask me what I wanted to pay for the packing, so I asked him by the way. He said," no packing fee. "


    Hua Jin felt even more strange, "when is the second audition?"


    Liang Yin replied honestly, "tonight."


    "At night?"


    "Well, go to his room and say I''ll do it again, and he''ll be fine again."


    Liang Yin said, his expression becoming more and more strange. "But, in the evening, when I go to his room, will I feel suspicious? He will not I want the hidden rules! "


    Flower brocade listened to, the facial expression is all of a sudden black come down.


    "He asked you to go to his room? At night? "


    "Well."


    "Do you still need to say that!"


    Flower brocade listened to, also very angry, sat beside her, "forbid to go, he obviously is to want to sneak rule you!"! At that time, when you enter his room, how many people are there in the room? Can you still come out? I''m not sure about anything! "


    This deputy director also has a "criminal record".


    It''s not so much a criminal record as a willingness to fight and suffer.


    As a deputy director, he is in charge of casting. In addition to the roles assigned by the management and the director, whether other roles can be chosen or not depends on his one sentence.


    Then, naturally, there are people who want to climb up the pole, and, more than that.


    However, the deputy director in the circle, eating is notoriously ugly.


    He plays with women very hard, especially for the reason of talking about the drama, he once asked two famous little Huadan to talk about the night light script, even if it''s just the hidden rules. He even assigned a paparazzi team to put the materials in advance, and made two paintings of little Huadan who followed him into the hotel.


    Then, hold these groups of photos, wait until the drama is finished, and enter the publicity period, then dump these groups of photos, but it is also a sensation.


    In fact, no one cares about these two little Huadan, only the hidden rules of the darkest scenes in the entertainment circle, but the unknown side.


    Because of this, the drama was sold out by a media website at a high price, and the audience rating broke the record.


    However, the reputation of these two little Huadan was completely destroyed, and they were used as stepping stones. There was no place to cry.


    Later, I changed my name and took on several plays. They were all half lukewarm.


    As for the deputy director, the publicity and momentum can''t be broken, and he still gets mixed up.


    That''s what entertainment is all about. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden weapon.


    If you want to be in charge of the ups and downs, it depends on whose means are tough enough. People who are often at the top of the mountain are able to get out.


    The more we have the means, the more we can get out, and the more opportunities we have to climb.

 Chapter 3946

    Liang Yin''s heart was still palpitating.


    Fortunately, she reported everything to Huajin first, because she also thought it was suspicious, so she thought it was suspicious. After talking with Huajin, she didn''t expect that the water involved was so deep.


    "Then I won''t go."


    Liang Yin knows that this opportunity is precious. Maybe if she doesn''t go, she will offend the deputy director.


    However, she was reluctant to touch these doorways. If fame wanted to pay for it, she would give up.


    "Ah."


    Liang Yin underestimated his experience too much.


    Flower brocade sees her lost appearance, coax comforts to say, "it''s OK, it''s not just for this role. Later, Qin Zhou and I will inquire about it and see if the cast is still short of people."


    "No need."


    Liang Yin said with a smile, "in fact, I think it''s very good to be an assistant. I can help you to correct the drama and be a melon eater."


    In this circle, you can often gossip about some shocking things.


    Although it''s quite destructive, Liang Yin is used to it. The Eight Trigram melons are also tasty.


    Huajin didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, he didn''t seem to pay much attention to Liang Yin.


    In the evening, Huajin is reading the script, and her mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Pick up the phone, only to find that it was the deputy director who called.


    There are two deputy directors in this production group. One is a famous one. The other is in charge of casting and high-level affairs. His name is Meng Hao.


    Hua Jin didn''t give him any notes, but there were all group cornets in the crew. Looking at this cornet, Hua Jin recognized that it was Meng Hao.


    It''s usually nothing. Meng Hao won''t call him. It must have something to do with Liang Yin.


    Just when I got through to the phone, I immediately asked, "Hua Jin, what''s the matter with your assistant? It doesn''t mean there''s an audition in the evening. Why can''t I see her? Besides, the phone won''t work. "


    "Director Meng, I heard about it today! I told Liang Yin not to go. Liang Yin is simple. Can you bluff her and me? Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? In this circle, if you want to play, you need to let go, but after all, Liang Yin is my assistant. Even if you look at my face, you shouldn''t do that, right? That''s all. You even want to come to me? "


    There was a dead silence.


    After a long time, Meng Hao smiled.


    He naturally expected that Liang Yin must have told Hua Jin about it, and he didn''t avoid it.


    After all, it''s just an assistant. I expect Huajin to open one eye at most, and close one eye at most.


    Meng Hao has taken a fancy to Liang Yin. It''s rare to see Liang Yin in the entertainment circle.


    The appearance of many stars in the entertainment circle has been adjusted. However, they often feel like the product of an abortion line. They are very similar, including new people, who are also going to have their face done according to the popular flower day. For a while ago, especially the pure and pure face of Hongyun poetry, all of them are of this kind of feeling. They have some aesthetic fatigue.


    Like Liang Yin, this kind of pure natural, not many, is definitely a treasure level beauty.


    The more Meng Hao looks at it, the more he has an appetite.


    "Oh, it''s an inevitable process. You should know it! Who didn''t come here at this time? I can''t even accept this. What kind of entertainment industry can I mix with! "


    Hua brocade said coldly, "Meng Dao, although you have great power, it''s better not to look so ugly!"

 Chapter 3947

    As soon as the words came out, Meng Hao was dissatisfied with them. With his tone, he was not cold or hot.


    "Huajin, you are not ordinary now. You are famous. Don''t forget how you used to be superior! You despise the hidden rules. Don''t you think the past that you can''t look back on is the stain you can''t erase forever? Do you think you''re red now, and that you didn''t count in the past? Ha! Huajin is just an assistant. Do you need to protect it like this! "


    Hua Jin''s face turned white when he heard this, but he turned to him and said, "director Meng, let''s talk about the matter. If you want to rule my assistant, let''s talk about it. Men and women are willing. I can''t say anything, but don''t you think it''s too disgusting to eat?"


    Xu''s disgusting remark completely infuriated Meng Hao.


    "I don''t think you are disgusted! Who knows what kind of assistant you are, pretending that you don''t understand? But since you want to mix in this circle, don''t you really understand how complicated this circle is? What''s pure with me? Don''t play either. Get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Flower brocade listened to, also thoroughly angry.


    "If it wasn''t for people like you to make trouble with the rules of the industry, would actors like to be covered by the hidden rules?"


    In this circle, there are too many people who can''t help themselves.


    The level of new actors and actresses is not uniform, and gradually there is a bit of smoke and smoke. It is these directors and capitalists who connive at this kind of atmosphere, which makes many people, at the expense of potential rules, come out. Those who have real strength but principles are buried.


    "Oh, don''t be so sweet! Aren''t you people who seek fame and profit? Isn''t that what you want? You''re cheap or you''re good? "


    "That''s a great speech!"


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    Meng Hao cut in impatiently.


    "Ha ha, people like you are the bottom of the industry. People like you should please us! Oh, no matter how beautiful you are, you will be under our pressure all your life. "


    Said, the phone was severely hung up.


    Hua Jin, holding his mobile phone, stood in the French window, shaking with rage.


    Damn it!


    -- people like you, no matter how beautiful they are, will be under the pressure of us all their lives.


    This sentence is like killing the heart.


    Hua Jin clenched his fists, and the old scars in his heart were severely torn open, even scabs with skin, blood and flesh blurred.


    "Flower brocade..."


    A weak voice came from behind.


    Huajin dare not look back, let her see him so embarrassed.


    Liang Yin just wanted to send the script back. Across the door, she heard Hua Jin arguing with someone. She brushed her room card, but heard Hua Jin arguing with Meng Hao.


    She was particularly upset when she heard it.


    I don''t know why, looking at the lonely back of Huajin, she felt heartache.


    She walked over gently and held his shoulder carefully. "Huajin Are you ok? "


    Hua Jin shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Liang Yin looks at him so quietly, feeling a little sad.


    She remembered that when Qin Zhou chatted about Huajin at breakfast in the morning, she had some heartache.


    "In fact, I don''t bring any artists now, but Huajin is the only exception for me."


    It is also from qinzhoukou that liangyin learned more or less about Huajin''s past.

 Chapter 3948

    She didn''t like Huajin before, because she used to play big cards, bully new people, and bully the same cast.


    It was just his resistance.


    Resist the rules of the entertainment world.


    Resist those who press him.


    Different from many artists, he was forced to step into the entertainment circle. He was floating and sinking in the big dye vat of the entertainment circle, but he still maintained the innocence of his children.


    Liang Yin knows his past, and it''s no wonder that when he knew that the director asked her to talk about the script in the evening, his reaction was so intense.


    "Liang Yin, I regret it."


    Flower brocade says, face color is immersed ground to turn round, "this circle, you had better never step into, you can''t afford to lose."


    He was the victim. Why did he pull Liang Yin into the water.


    There is too much darkness and injustice in this circle.


    Liang Yin shouldn''t step in.


    Liang Yin was stunned and smiled. "I used to think that you were a perverse and rebellious idol. In fact, Huajin Don''t you find that you are a very gentle person? "


    Hua Jin listened, some don''t understand why she said so.


    "Tenderness?"


    "Although you always say some vicious words, in fact, you always take care of others. Thank you, thank you for thinking so much about me. "


    Huajin and liangyin smile at each other.


    "And if I do, many actresses will have no food."


    Hua Jin couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You see, people with good acting skills and beautiful looks like me, whose pay is still so cheap, don''t you know who is fighting for a job?"


    Hua Jin can''t help laughing. Pooh!


    "Just smile!" Liang Yin can''t help but stretch out his hand and rub his face. It''s like coaxing a child, "Oh, why are you so cute when you laugh!"


    Huajin is angry and smiling. Clap her hands open.


    "Stop it."


    "I mean it!"


    Liang Yindu said, "how much you should smile!"


    Hua brocade hooked his lips, but pulled a smile that seemed like a smile. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek.


    The next day.


    Liang Yin is not in the hotel. He plays in Huajin and meets the deputy director.


    It''s also strange.


    Last night, on the phone, Meng Hao and Huajin had such a big dispute. When they met, they still smiled at Huajin in front of Gu Dao''s face. However, Huajin didn''t give him much face, and gave him a sign with white eyes. Meng Hao saw it, but he was angry, but he could only swallow it.


    Just when Meng Hao was going to take advantage of Huajin to finish filming, he was going to have a good "talk" with him. As a result, he didn''t expect to meet Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou seldom visited the class.


    For the first time, Hua Jin was caught unprepared.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Zhou didn''t know why he wanted to visit the class. He wanted to come for some reason. He didn''t answer Huajin''s question directly. Instead, he went to the waiting area like a big guy.


    Huajin immediately brings tea to the big guy in person.


    "Big Qin" said.


    "It seems that I haven''t come to see you since you made the film, so I''m just free today. Come and see you, lest you look like an orphan."


    Brocade, "..."


    Qin Zhou suddenly thought of something. Looking back on qihuajin''s reaction to seeing him, he hooked his lips. "You seem to know that. I already know that."


    "What is it?"


    "That''s what you''ve changed back."


    Huajin listens, smiles.

 Chapter 3949

    "How can you be so smart that you can''t find anything wrong?"


    Qin Zhou heard it, and he thought it made sense.


    "That''s true. When I woke up in the morning, I found that I had returned it!"


    Flower brocade still has some lingering fear, "also be to borrow your golden words."


    "Then," Qin Zhou''s mouth suddenly showed a black arc, "what do you say count?"


    "What''s the point?"


    "You promise me, don''t you?"


    Hua brocade didn''t respond at first. He nodded his head, for sure Wait... "


    "What do you mean?" he opened his eyes


    Qin Zhou reminded him without hesitation, "I remember you said that if you change back, you should - naked - run - of..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin is petrified!


    He twisted his eyebrows and said, "but I''m kidding It''s just a joke. How can I take it seriously! "


    "Are you a man?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Zhou disdains to say, "man, a promise of gold, fart also want to cash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin put up with it, and immediately said, "since you have said so, what else can I say? Let''s go back to the hotel and talk about it!"


    "What''s the point of going back to the hotel?"


    Qin Zhou''s eyes beckoned, "you see, there are so many audiences here. You may as well show your body. Maybe, there are reporters here. Tomorrow''s headlines will be yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade can''t help shivering.


    He could even predict what the news would say about him.


    "When Hong Xiaosheng Huajin is insane, he takes off his clothes and goes naked in the crew. Run..."


    "No way!"


    Hua Jin''s stand is firm. "I was joking, and I was naked. Run?"


    Qin Zhou said with great vigour, "maybe you are naked. If you run, the shares of Huanyu will double tomorrow."


    "What a terrible capitalist!" he complained


    Qin Zhou urged, "OK, don''t talk nonsense and hurry up."


    "No!"


    "Take off!"


    "No!"


    "Take off!"


    Qin Zhou seemed to take it seriously. He stood up at once. He was two meters tall.


    Huajin second counsels, holding his fist and pleading for mercy, saying, "come on, I can perform striptease for you in the hotel. This Are you serious or are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Huajin immediately dodged him three feet away. "Don''t make any noise."


    "Well, no more trouble."


    Qin Zhou said again, "I''m not really interested in your body."


    Brocade, "..."


    "And your little assistant?"


    Qin Zhou sat back and asked, "why didn''t you see her today?"


    "She has something to do. Go home."


    "What is it?"


    Flower brocade listened to, wring to twist eyebrow, some doubt ground Piao to him, sniffed with nose.


    Qin Zhou saw him sniffing like a puppy and said, "what are you sniffing?"


    "Traitor.". The taste of love! "


    Hua brocade frowned and said, "why do you care about her so much today?"


    "Is it strange that I care about my employees?"


    Hua Jin said seriously, "even if it''s your close employees who let you ask more than the second sentence, it''s a bit unusual."


    Qin Zhou, "..."


    "I don''t think so. Are you interested in other people?"


    Without waiting for Qin Zhou to say anything, Hua Jin said, "yes, after all, sleeping in the same bed. Strictly speaking, it''s also a marriage with dew."


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll stick your tongue up."

 Chapter 3950

    "Yesterday, Meng Hao asked Liang Yin for an audition. After audition, Gu was very satisfied."


    "Meng hao?"


    Qin Zhou recognized the name, "Meng Hao''s eating in this circle is notoriously ugly. Why does Liang Yin audition? Does she want to act? "


    "She seems to be interested in acting."


    Qin Zhou thought about it.


    "Since the audition passed, Gu was very satisfied, what about the follow-up?"


    Hua Jin said, "that Meng Hao asked her to go to the hotel in the evening to talk about the Nightlight script."


    The script of night light


    Qin Zhou listened and his eyebrows tightened.


    This word has deep meaning in the circle.


    There are often directors and producers who, with the intention of talking about the script, ask new actors or stars who want to play, go to the hotel to talk about the script and do something wrong.


    Of course, it''s not just about male directors. Some old artists with deep qualifications and rich resources are not limited to men and women. The potential target of this rule is not limited to men and women.


    Especially many male directors have different tastes.


    Many directors'' orientations are riddles.


    Meng Hao and Qin Zhou know that they like to play with women. Sometimes they also open meat dishes and play with new fresh meat buns.


    It''s disgusting.


    Qin Zhou has been a monk for so many years, and there are so many animals to send to his door. He is not heartless, but he feels dirty.


    I don''t think that those who are willing to sell their bodies for fame and position are dirty.


    But I think this kind of "transaction" is too dirty.


    He didn''t touch it.


    Although I often walk by the river, there is no one who doesn''t wet his shoes.


    But Qin Zhou didn''t know what was the earliest, for example, it was made of iron and steel, and its strength was terrible.


    But there is one thing that is tacit in the circle.


    Qin Zhou''s people dare not move.


    No matter how small the cafe is, as long as it''s the people under Qin zhoushou, no matter how insane they are, they dare not move a hair.


    Therefore, many new signers of Huanyu dream of being able to work under Qin Zhou.


    Because, to become Qin Zhou''s entertainer, not only the resources are good enough to explode, but also they don''t need to experience those ugly potential rule transactions.


    In this circle, even if they don''t take the initiative to send them to the door, sometimes they can''t help themselves, but they are ordered by the boss and can''t go without company.


    Do not accompany, is not to face, light is to cancel cooperation, heavy is the whole network block.


    But Qin Zhou has the strength and ability. No one dares to dive, even if they don''t know each other, but they fight back in three or two strokes.


    "Meng Hao is so brave that he doesn''t know who Liang Yin is."


    Although Liang Yin is only an assistant on the face, since he is the assistant of Huajin, the person of Huajin is his person.


    Meng Hao even dared to make such an idea.


    No wonder when he came, he saw Meng Hao also coming to Huajin''s resting place.


    "I had a fight with Meng Hao yesterday."


    "What?"


    "He scolded me for not knowing my face."


    Hua Jin, like a primary school student who complained with his teacher, told Qin Zhou about the dispute with Meng Hao last night.


    Qin Zhou listened, his face was still, but he was obviously angry.


    "I know about it."


    He said, "I''ll take care of it. You''re safe."


    Flower brocade listened, silently nodded.


    In the afternoon, Qin Zhou asked Meng Hao to meet him.


    Meng Hao felt guilty when he learned that Qin Zhou had "summoned him".


    He called Huajin yesterday, but he was also a little regretful. After all, Huajin was from QinZhou. It was a little offensive for him to argue with him like this.

 Chapter 3951

    If Huajin doesn''t pay attention, it''s OK.


    If you put it in your heart and send it to Qin Zhou, it''s too much to eat.


    Who is Qin Zhou?


    The boss of the universe.


    Although, on the face of Huanyu, it is a branch of Shengyu group. On the face of it, muyazhe is the main legal person of Huanyu. In fact, the real power of Huanyu has long been in Qin Zhou''s hands.


    Muyazhe has handed over the real power of Huanyu to Qinzhou. If it wasn''t for excellent friendship, such a big Huanyu would never be ceded to Qinzhou.


    So it shows that Qin Zhou and mu Yazhe have a good relationship. Most importantly, everyone knows that Yun Shishi, the wife of Mu Yazhe, is an artist under Qin Zhou.


    Although yunshishi gave birth to a little princess, there was no shadow after that, but the activity was not high. Occasionally, she would take on a high-quality drama, or attend some charity parties. The variety show was basically declined, almost disappeared.


    However, under the operation of Qin Zhou, as long as the TV series or films in which Yun Shi poetry plays are basically performed, the popularity is absolutely the top, both the ratings and the box office are second to none.


    What a terrible operating power it is to create such a situation.


    Qin Zhou is now mainly in charge of the operation of Huanyu. He is an active artist, such as Huajin.


    It can be said that Qin Zhou now focuses on Huajin.


    Meng Hao is also absolute. He offended Huajin in this way, which undoubtedly offended Qin Zhou indirectly.


    So, the next day, he thought about trying to identify with Hua Jin, but in front of Gu Dao, Hua Jin didn''t even pay attention to him.


    Meng Hao lost his face.


    Gu also found that the cat was tired of it. He couldn''t help asking what happened and whether he offended Huajin.


    How could Meng Hao admit it.


    He was angry. He obviously lowered his posture, but Hua Jin didn''t look at him directly, which made him very embarrassed.


    Gu said, "fortunately, you didn''t offend Huajin. If you offend Huajin, you will offend Qinzhou."


    It is self-evident that he offended Qin Zhou.


    Meng Hao can''t sit down anymore, so he looks for an opportunity to have a good chat with Huajin and get closer to each other.


    As a result, when I went to the waiting area, I met with Qin Zhou''s exploration team and hurriedly left with his tail in his hands.


    Before long, I got a call from Qin Zhou.


    On the phone, Qin Zhou''s voice was peaceful, saying he had something to talk to.


    But Meng Hao suddenly had an unknown premonition.


    The general feeling is that Qin Zhou asked him out, more like a Hongmen banquet.


    Although Meng Hao was guilty, he also summoned up courage to perfunctory. Anyway, since Qin Zhou asked him out, he had to go, if not.


    Qin Zhou also came.


    The coffee shop they had arranged for was near the studio. As soon as Qin Zhou sat down, Meng Hao''s nerves were tense!


    The man in front of me, obviously in his thirties, still has a face in his twenties, which is more adverse than Huajin.


    However, despite looking young, there is a kind of aura that does not anger and awe. Even with a smile, it still makes people shiver.


    Meng Hao respectfully handed over a cigarette.


    Qin Zhou took it by hand, but put it aside. He took out the cigarette box and handed it to him. Meng Hao took it cautiously. When the cigarette was in his hand, he was in a cold sweat. He smiled, "President Qin, ha ha! What do you want me to do? "

 Chapter 3952

    Meng Hao said that he was going to light the fire for him.


    Qin Zhou didn''t take over his fire, but instead lit a cigarette, took a smoke, lightly dusted it in the ashtray, squinted and asked, "I heard you auditioned with Liang Yin, didn''t you?"


    As soon as he heard this, Qin Zhou asked him to do it. Some of them could not sit still.


    "Yes..."


    Qin Zhou spits out a bunch of smoke and casually says, "I also heard that you asked her out at the hotel in the evening to interview for the second round?"


    "Yes, yes She doesn''t know the script very well, so I''d like to take a closer look. "


    Meng Hao made an excuse. It was just that the excuse was clear in front of Qin Zhou.


    "Further?"


    Qin Zhou grasped these three words and got some interest. "How can we go further? I''ve heard some rules of Meng Dao. It''s said that the real audition is mostly in bed? "


    Meng Hao sat more and more hurriedly.


    He quickly changed the topic, "this is Liang Yin. Is it the general manager of Qin?"


    Qin Zhou buttoned the table top and reminded him not to play tricks. "I''m not asking you. You haven''t answered yet."


    Meng Hao immediately smiled in embarrassment. "President Qin, what do you mean by that, audition in bed? Mr. Qin should know the way of this trade! Do our line, ah, choose a corner, the pressure is not small every day! What''s more, this woman, one by one, delivers to the door... "


    By implication, Meng Hao puts the blame on Liang Yin, implying that Liang Yin sent the matter to his door.


    Qin Zhou was more and more unhappy.


    "You mean my men will come to you and dive, right?"


    Meng Hao can''t sit still.


    "This is not I didn''t touch her with a finger! "


    Meng Hao''s face was so sad that he confessed, "President Qin, what''s the matter with you asking me this time? I''ve got it! You''re here to get justice for Liang Yin, aren''t you?! Since that''s what I mean, do you think it''s too much of a fuss? It didn''t happen! However, after you said that, I also know that in the future, if you are a little assistant, I dare not touch it! I''ve got a ticket for you, OK! "


    There was something in his heart.


    If this person is sleeping and diving by him, he feels a little guilty when he is called.


    However, he didn''t lick the fat in front of him, so he was judged by the "three halls" like Qin Zhou, which inevitably made him unhappy.


    The change of expression on his face was reflected in Qin Zhou''s eyes.


    Qin Zhou picked up his eyebrows, picked up his coffee cup and took a sip.


    A long silence.


    Meng Hao, who could not sit down, stood up and nodded to Qin Zhou and said, "there are still some things to be busy in the production team at this time. I need to go back in a hurry! Ho ho, Mr. Qin, please sit first! "


    With that, he was about to leave.


    Qin Zhou did not seem to be in a hurry. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He asked, "did I let you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I remember when we first met, you were a small producer, now you are promoted to deputy director, but you don''t pay attention to people. Well? "


    When Meng Hao heard this, he had to sit down and dare not move.

 Chapter 3953

    He used to be an excuse to leave, but Qin Zhou got rid of it. Where dare he go?


    I don''t know if I can walk out of this cafe!


    It is said that Qin Zhou''s means are ruthless. No one dares to provoke him in the industry, because he always wins by surprise and makes people defenseless.


    I don''t like the shady people behind me.


    It''s standard. It''s power over people.


    Qin Zhou had a lot of power, and he knew that he had a lot of power.


    He is a person who hates trouble. He doesn''t want to worry about things that can be solved by power.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know what Qin Zhou''s purpose is. He simply shows his cards.


    "President Qin, take the liberty to ask, what do you mean? You may say that I will do my best to compensate you if I can


    Qin Zhou said slowly, "I''m just surprised, but I didn''t expect that there are still people in this circle who dare to offend me, so I think it''s strange."


    Meng Hao said quickly, "I I didn''t think of it at first! Now I know. I don''t know the rules. Next time, I won''t dare to do it again! "


    Qin said, "I think since I have passed the interview, I heard that Gu Dao is quite satisfied with Liang Yin''s performance. Well, you might as well let her go straight to the crew, but after that, please see her and walk around. "


    When Meng Hao heard this, he saw that what Qin Zhou had put forward was this condition, 120 promises.


    "OK! well! After that, I will offer Liang Yin as my aunt! You can rest assured that I will never let anyone make trouble for her! "


    "When she''s in the group, give her the best assistant and make-up artist, you know?"


    "Good, good."


    "In addition, the story of Gu Huo''s bird is getting worse."


    "Here..."


    Meng Hao''s face hesitated.


    Qin Zhou looked at his embarrassed face and immediately said, "in the original work, the proportion of the story of Gu Huo bird is very high. In order to highlight another female drama, the screenwriter deleted many of the drama of Gu Huo bird."


    Meng Hao asked, "have you read the script, Mr. Qin?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    Meng Hao nodded with a dignified look. "I''ll let the editor change the script when I go back."


    "Well."


    "Then..."


    Meng Hao asked carefully, "can I go now?"


    Qin Zhou didn''t make a statement, just didn''t let him stay.


    Meng Hao acquiesced when he saw Qin Zhou. He immediately left with his tail in his hand.


    In the evening, Liang Yin received a call from Meng Hao.


    She thought Meng Hao was harassing the phone, so she didn''t answer it. Soon after, Meng Hao sent a message that Qin Zhou had talked to him in the afternoon. He apologized to Liang Yin seriously and claimed that he could arrange her to join the group directly.


    In addition, the writer has been contacted to change the plot, and the plot of Gu Huo bird will be aggravated.


    Liang Yin was surprised. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao called her this time, and even told her to join the cast directly.


    However, she was a little suspicious, so she called Huajin and told him about it directly.


    Flower brocade is not a lot of accidents.


    He heard about it, too.


    "Probably because Qin Zhou talked to him today!"


    "Qin Zhou?"


    Liang Yin was puzzled. "Meng Dao also said that Qin Zhou found him. What happened?"


    "I met Qin zhoulai today to visit the class! I told him about it by the way. "

 Chapter 3954

    "Er..."


    Liang Yin is embarrassed.


    "Why do you tell him about it? It''s disgraceful!"


    "Why are you ashamed?"


    Hua Jin said half jokingly and half seriously, "people''s directors like you, which shows that you are beautiful and have a star face. On the contrary, shouldn''t you feel happy?"


    Liang Yin cannot laugh or cry.


    She is still curious about Qin Zhou.


    "What did he say to Meng Dao today?"


    "I don''t know what he said to Meng Hao, but Qin Zhou seems to be very angry. It''s estimated that he has come to Meng Hao for a theory. Meng Hao is afraid of making trouble, so he has arranged you into the group. This should be regarded as "exceptional admission" for the crew! Ha ha, it seems that Qin Zhou cares about you very much! "


    "Don''t talk about it."


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Today, he even came to visit for the first time!"


    Hua Jin said angrily, "you don''t know, I''ve been in the cast for so long, and he seldom visits me. Today, he even comes to visit. Is it Conscience Discovery?"


    For Qin Zhou, Huajin should be a "Stocking" type.


    First, Huajin is more obedient. He is obedient and doesn''t make trouble. He is also at ease.


    Second, he has arranged the work properly. As long as he sends the manuscript to the assistant mailbox, Hua Jin will follow the schedule.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Zhou even came to visit the class!


    The devil knows what he''s thinking!


    Liang Yin is still skeptical.


    "Then Do I go straight to the crew? "


    "Well, just join the group! Others, don''t worry about it. It''s said that Qin Zhou asked Meng Hao to arrange an assistant for you. "


    "Assistant arranged by Meng hao?"


    Liang Yin is not at ease.


    I always feel that Meng Hao has suffered a loss and will not let her go like this.


    "Don''t worry! Meng Hao dare not offend you! In the past, no one dared to offend Qin Zhou''s position. Today''s Qin Zhou is even more different than before. How dare Meng hao? Joke, what can he do? He''s just a little deputy director. "


    Liang Yin listens, a little trance.


    At that time, when she was filming on the set and going to the film and Television City, she could often see some women dressed in flowery clothes, walking on the street, smiling like flowers, either holding the hand of the deputy director or the hand of the producer.


    It''s such a small deputy director that they all rush for it.


    Now, in the tone of Huajin, the deputy director is a "regional" stream.


    In this circle, the grade difference is not generally small.


    However, since Hua Jin also said that let her directly into the cast, then Liang Yin would be more deferential than obedient.


    "By the way, your pay is set. The highest supporting role is one hundred thousand episodes."


    "Ten 100000! "


    "I guess it''s Qin Zhou''s face. However, the crew dare to offer a price. That''s because Huanyu is one of the investors. Anyway, it''s supposed to be Qin Zhou''s salary!"


    Liang Yin was flattered.


    Hua Jin envied, "it''s so good. You know, you haven''t signed the company yet. You don''t have to share the salary with anyone. I just started. Let alone one episode of 100000, it''s a play that can''t get 100000 yuan. It''s OK to show your face."


    Liang Yin was even more nervous.


    I always feel that I owe Qin Zhou a lot.


    He Why treat her so well?


    Should not


    Is it interesting to her?


    As soon as Liang Yin thought of it, he waved.


    What a mess!

 Chapter 3955

    Just when Liang Yin was dreaming, a strange phone call came.


    She didn''t make any remarks, so looking at the number, she didn''t know who called. Under suspicion, she picked it up, but suddenly Qin Zhou''s voice came from there.


    "Is there time tonight?"


    "Qin..."


    Liang Yin recognized Qin Zhou''s voice. He was so nervous that he stood up. He seemed to be a little cramped, just like the God in his mind. He really stood in front of him.


    Qin Zhou was stumbling at her speed, obviously nervous, and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m calling, you seem nervous?"


    "Er No No, I What can I do for you on the phone? "


    Liang Yin just asked this question, but he held his forehead in frustration.


    She said it as if she didn''t like him calling.


    She never meant that!


    I hope he doesn''t get her wrong.


    Qin Zhou heard this, and found her more interesting.


    The reaction was so intense.


    It seems that Huajin said that Liang Yin secretly loves him, which is true.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just asking if you have time for dinner at night."


    Eat!!


    Liang Yin was so excited that she didn''t mention it at one breath. In response, she nodded and said, "of course I''m free! What do you want to eat? "


    However, after this blurted out, Liang Yin was a little annoyed again!


    How, this tone, this word, seem to appear that she is not reserved at all!


    Will it make him feel that she is a frivolous woman, as if she is eager to send her to the door!


    Liang Yin suddenly felt that his double businesses had lowered more than one level.


    It''s not love yet?


    Why is she so stupid?


    Is it true to say that women''s IQ will decline in love?


    Just when she was thinking wildly, Qin Zhou''s words came clearly from the receiver.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin was just in trance, so he didn''t hear what he said.


    She immediately said, "there seems to be something wrong with the signal just now, you What did you just say? "


    "I ask you, is it convenient to meet you now?"


    "Convenient."


    After Liang Yin reported the address, he thought about it and said, "you Can you be there in half an hour? "


    "Well, if the road is not blocked, it should be available in half an hour."


    Liang Yin listened to the feeling of urgency. When he hung up, he rushed into the bathroom, cleansing cream, washing his face, washing his hands and polishing the foundation.


    she is not very good at make-up, but the basic makeup will be, but I do not know whether it is too nervous or too busy.


    She was about to come back. Qin Zhou called and said she was downstairs.


    Liang Yin can''t help but put on his coat and hurried to the basement.


    Just downstairs, he saw Qinzhou''s Bentley car parked at the entrance of the community. He sat in the car and smoked. When he saw her downstairs, he immediately put out the smoke. He opened the door and walked out of the car. At the moment when he saw Liang Yin, his face immediately stopped.


    Qin boat''s deep eyes fell on her face. First, she was attracted by her strong eye shadow.


    She seems It''s not very good for make-up. The eye shadow is so thick that it seems that the eyelids are very bloated.


    Lipstick is also painted very deep, not very even, it seems that the effect of hasty makeup is not good.

 Chapter 3956

    Qin Zhou asked, "makeup?"


    When Liang Yin heard it, he became nervous. "What''s the matter Will it be thick? "


    Qin Zhou touched the tip of his nose. "Well," he said, "it''s a little thick."


    Like a kitten.


    Liang Yin covers his face with a little heart, and there is no mirror on his body. He is at a loss for a while.


    "It''s cold, get in first!"


    Qin Zhou said, unlocking the car, Liang Yin buried his head, and got into the car with some frustration, but he didn''t know why. Maybe he was worried about sitting too close to him, and the makeup of his face was all over the place.


    Qin Zhou got in the car and saw her sitting in the back seat. She had some accidents.


    "How do you sit in the back?"


    "That..."


    Liang Yin said with a weak heart, "do you want me to go up and remove my makeup? I don''t know much about make-up. It seems that I''m too ugly. "


    "Why make-up when you can''t make up?" Qin Zhou asked.


    Listen to him say so, Liang Yin heart more and more depressed!


    It seems that it''s really ugly!


    Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    Bad.


    She wanted to make a beautiful make-up to make a better impression on him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it was the opposite!


    When she was more depressed, Qin Zhou let out a cold sentence, "I think you look good in makeup."


    Hearing this, Liang Yin was stunned. He was surprised. He couldn''t believe it Really? "


    Qin Zhou nodded seriously, patted the position of the copilot, hooked his lips and smiled, "come here!"


    "Oh Oh... "


    She was obedient and changed to the position of the copilot. When she sat down, she saw Qin Zhou''s hand resting on the armrest box. Her white and symmetrical fingers were as beautiful as jade carvings.


    Better than a woman''s hands.


    Liang Yin couldn''t help but see God.


    Qin Zhou saw that she had been staring at her own hand, and also looked at her own hand, turning it over for a while, "how can I keep staring at my hand?"


    Liang Yin responds, looks up, sees his eyes staring straight at himself, suddenly turns his face to look forward, swallows a sound, nervous as words.


    So that the position of the heart and mouth, the heartbeat such as thunder.


    "Because Your hands look good! "


    "Is it?"


    Qin Zhou seems to be used to it. "No one doesn''t think my hands look good!"


    Liang Yin smiled and rubbed her hands shyly. She was a little cramped. She could see that in front of him, she didn''t know how to put them freely.


    Qin Zhou opened the armrest box. In the armrest box, there were some make-up tools, cotton pads and make-up trays. He took them out and said to her, "can I help you with your make-up?"


    "Ah?"


    Liang Yin didn''t respond. He was very surprised. "Can you make up?"


    "Yes, I used to be busy when I took Xingze. I would make up for it, so I was used to preparing these things all the time."


    When it comes to Xingze, Qin Zhou''s eyes have a fleeting loneliness.


    Liang Yin carefully took out the tray from the armrest box and looked at the mirror. In the mirror, she finally saw her face with inappropriate make-up. No wonder Qin Zhou had been staring at him for so long!


    It''s true disgraceful!


    Qin Zhou said, "turn around."


    Liang Yin turned her face, and Qin boat picked up her chin, picked up her cotton pad, wet it with make-up water, and wiped her eye shadow with great care.

 Chapter 3957

    Her heart rate jumped faster and faster. Qin Zhou was so close because of makeup that she could even feel the gentle breath between his lips.


    Warm, but hot.


    Liang Yin was too nervous to speak, so he breathed carefully.


    Qin boat cleaned some of her bloated Eyeshadow on her eyelids and then added some brown Eyeshadow. It was very light, but very natural, and covered with a powder.


    "All right."


    It''s done.


    Qin Zhou hands her the mirror and Liang Yin takes a look at it.


    "My God!"


    The make-up skill of the uncanny craftsmanship!


    Originally, her makeup is very hard, with a word she does not want to say is that the wind and dust atmosphere is very strong.


    Through his skillful hands, he did not expect to become so delicate.


    "Nice."


    Liang Yin felt ashamed.


    A man looks better than her. Her hand is broken No help!


    Qin zhougou lip, but smile, "I think with your qualifications, if it is not a special occasion, do not need makeup, plain face is very good-looking."


    Liang Yin''s face is redder.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Qin Zhou said, "I remember, do you like western food?"


    "Well."


    "I know a good restaurant. I''ll take you there."


    Liang Yin listened and asked, "you Why do you invite me to dinner? "


    "Well..."


    Qin Zhou started the car, turned the steering wheel and said, "actually, that night, nothing happened to us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    Liang Yin was stunned for a few seconds, but he soon came back. Qin Zhou immediately said, "you are talking about this! In fact, it''s nothing. I also No more thought! "


    "It would be better for the party concerned to explain it in person."


    Liang Yin lost a little.


    The general feeling is that Qin Zhou seems to be trying to get rid of her relationship.


    In fact, there''s no need to explain it specially, she won''t think about it.


    He explained as if to distinguish with her clearly!


    "I know. I won''t pester you because of this..."


    Liang Yin said this because he thought Qin Zhou was worried that she would pester him about it.


    Qin Zhou knew what she was thinking, and was not eager to explain. Instead, he said quietly, "that morning, there was no other meaning in that remark, just a test."


    "Eh?"


    "Because when I wake up to see you for the first time, I feel that you are not Huajin."


    Qin Zhou said again, "but I''m not sure, so I''ll make sure. Sure enough, you''ve really changed back! This, too, is a good thing to celebrate! So this meal, as a celebration of this matter, is also an apology for my Passover. "


    Liang Yinhong nodded.


    She was very nervous.


    Because, the God is sitting beside her, how can she not be nervous?


    The car sped along.


    Until I parked in a very elegant western restaurant.


    Liang Yin looks up and sees a series of English letters on the signboard, but not English photos.


    French?


    Qin Zhou goes around to the copilot and opens the door for her. Liang Yin gets out of the car and points to the sign and asks, "this is What western restaurant? "


    "This is French food, three-star Michelin."


    "What is Michelin? Isn''t it for tires? "


    Qin Zhou was speechless and said "..."


    Stunned for half a second, Qin Zhou chuckled.

 Chapter 3958

    Indeed, there is a tire brand called Michelin, which is all over the street.


    Liang Yin can often see the tire of the signboard and a special cartoon character.


    Qin Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "actually, Michelin restaurant has another nickname."


    "Oh? What''s the nickname? "


    "It''s a restaurant where it''s a hassle to make and a hassle to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin was stunned.


    Is there such a saying?


    "It may take a lot of work to make Michelin''s meal, but if you eat it, in a few seconds, a dish will be gone."


    "Will that be enough?"


    "Come to this restaurant and have this elegant taste, but you should not be hungry."


    Qin Zhou said, "what are you staring at? Let''s go. Let''s go in. I''ve already made a reservation."


    "Oh, oh..."


    When Liang Yingang was about to enter, he suddenly found Qin Zhou standing still, his arm slightly vacant and gave her a sign.


    "Take my arm."


    Liang Yin is a little cramped, but he still plucks up his courage and holds his arm nervously.


    The general feeling is that this action seems to be only between lovers


    Qin Zhou took her into the restaurant, and a waiter immediately took him to the reserved seat.


    Mirijin restaurant, elegant environment, walk in, light some dim, but enough to see the layout of the restaurant and the road under your feet.


    Two people went to the card seat. The waiter first pulled the chair away and signaled Liang Yin to sit down.


    Liang Yin is the first time to come to this restaurant. Some of them are not suitable for such "thoughtful" service and are stunned there.


    Qin Zhoudao, "sit down!"


    Liang Yin did not dare to sit down until he sat down. The waiter adjusted her seat again, walked to Qin Zhou, opened the seat, and served him to sit down.


    The service was very considerate.


    There is a


    The ritual sense of European royal etiquette.


    The service of Michelin restaurant takes women as priority, and the same card seat will give priority to women, and then men. It looks like a French face. This restaurant is opened by the French. All the details in the restaurant restore the original Michelin.


    The waiter unfolded the napkin and spread it carefully on her lap.


    However, such a complex etiquette, but let her more cramped, for fear of damaging the "dining ceremony of the restaurant", causing others'' jokes.


    I feel that most of the people who go in and out of the restaurant are not rich but expensive. However, she is the first time to enter such an expensive restaurant.


    This is more noble than the western food that Huajin invited her to eat.


    When the napkin was laid, the waiter served two courses of pre dinner dishes.


    There are two courses before the meal.


    One of them is the "black truffle and crisp skin soup" specified by Qin Zhou, which is the classic work of bogus.


    It is said that only VIPs can enjoy this dish, which is not external.


    A cup, on the surface, looks crispy and crisp. After poking the golden skin, it''s a warm pre dinner soup.


    Liang Yin is in trouble.


    The dishes are so delicate that she doesn''t know how to eat them.


    In the western restaurant I went to before, I still know how to cut steak. Is this crispy soup to drink directly or


    Liang Yin looks to Qin Zhou for advice.


    Qin Zhou also knew that she was embarrassed. First, she made a demonstration. First, she soaked the punctured crispy skin into the soup. The original crispy skin became loose and moist after being soaked in the soup.

 Chapter 3959

    Take a bite and leave a sweet smell on your lips and teeth.


    Liang Yin also learned from Qin Zhou''s demonstration. He soaked the pastry in the soup and took a bite. It was really delicious.


    There is also a Hungarian cheese in the front dish, which is also delicious.


    In this way, she eliminated all the dishes before the meal.


    The waiter stood aside, saw Qin Zhou raise his hand and immediately walked over to take away the dishes.


    However, seeing Liang Yinshi''s CD, his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Qin Zhou took a look and saw Liang Yin''s puzzled appearance. He immediately explained, "almost no one will eat all the food here."


    "Er Because it''s delicious! "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that most people are picky about their tastes. Moreover, they are afraid that if they eat too much before the meal, they won''t be able to eat the main dish afterwards."


    "Isn''t that the main course?"


    "I haven''t served the main course yet. On the general table, one dish comes back to the other. Only when the pre dinner dishes are removed can the next dish be served. "


    "So..."


    It''s a rising posture.


    Liang Yin said with a smile, "it''s delicious. If you didn''t invite me to eat it, I didn''t know there was such a delicious Western food."


    "This Michelin is authentic and tastes good."


    Qin Zhou''s taste is also very picky. If he can choose the right restaurant, the taste will never be worse.


    Then the dinner went on and on.


    The music in the restaurant is soothing, which gradually calms Liang Yin''s tense mood.


    Sauflette Parmesan, poached eggs by Bayan


    Until a Burgundy snail appeared on the table, Liang Yin''s face gradually showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "This is..."


    "Snail, Burgundy snail. It''s delicious. "


    "Snails, can snails be eaten?"


    "Snails are cultivated artificially. Their meat is very fat and tender."


    When Liang Yin saw the snail, he thought of a rainy day. The snail with two antennae was crawling slowly on the ground. It was sticky and could see mucus.


    Feeling


    It''s hard to say.


    Liang Yin hesitates.


    Qin Zhou knew that she didn''t dare to talk.


    Those who are not used to French food may be a little shy of snails.


    "In fact, you close your eyes and don''t care what kind of food it is made of. Take a bite and try it."


    Maybe it was Qin Zhou''s encouragement. Liang Yin didn''t want to let Qin Zhou down, so he closed his eyes and took a bite.


    If you force yourself to forget that it''s a snail, it''s really delicious with its fat and tender taste and sweet juices.


    However, it''s hard to swallow the image of a snail.


    However, Liang Yin was obviously very proud and swallowed it.


    It''s just that the expression of swallowing is obviously a little tangled.


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, there is no essential difference between eating snails and earthworms for her.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Not bad, that is..."


    "If you''re not used to it, put it aside."


    "It''s OK, how wasteful it is not to eat!"


    Liang Yin closed his eyes again and took a bite.


    She even ate the silkworm chrysalis. What are the snails afraid of!


    It''s just a mouthful of protein!


    After ignoring its snail, Liang Yin has no mustard. He eats three snails and wipes the corners of his lips with a napkin.


    "In fact, if it''s a snail, it''s delicious!"


    Qin Zhou chuckled, holding up the dry red, "cheers!"


    Liang Yin also raised the goblet, "Ding" a sound, the cup collision.


    She took a sip of champagne from the glass. It was sweet and fragrant, and she could not feel the obvious taste of alcohol.

 Chapter 3960

    Liang Yin was afraid of being drunk, and he didn''t know how his wine would be, so he asked, "is this going to be drunk?"


    "It depends on how much you drink. However, even if you can''t drink enough, at least you won''t get drunk after drinking this cup! "


    Qin zhoudun, and half joking, "but if you can''t drink, don''t force, I don''t accept touch porcelain."


    Liang Yin chuckles.


    She suddenly felt that funny and humorous men, such as Qin Zhou, get along very well.


    It''s no wonder that some people say that when they are young, they like to chase young fresh meat, because they are handsome and have a juvenile flavor. However, most women are still with mature and stable men.


    Qin Zhou is a typical mature man.


    At this time, the light in the card seat suddenly dimmed gradually.


    Liang Yin was shocked. He thought it was a power failure. But if it was a power failure, the lights would not dim gradually.


    Qin Zhou saw Liang Yin''s surprised expression and immediately said, "this is a special program of this restaurant."


    "Special?"


    When Liang Yin was still curious, he immediately saw the holographic projection lamp on the top of his head, which gave off the glaring glaze.


    Then, the charming bright light and shadow fell gently on the white tablecloth. Such a large table now becomes a natural projection screen. The whole tablecloth is rendered into the galaxy starry sky by the light.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s breathtaking.


    Liang Yin took a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, when he sat down, he saw the plain white tablecloth, which was common and common. Unexpectedly, a hologram gave people a sense of being in a bright star river.


    "How beautiful!"


    Qin Zhou smiled and looked at Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin is so fascinated by the bright lights and shadows. With the music, it changes into a variety of beautiful effects.


    "Can I take a picture?"


    "Of course."


    With Qin Zhou''s approval, Liang Yin quickly takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture and uploads it to the circle of friends.


    She often uses wechat, but there are not many friends on wechat.


    Flower brocade is also in it.


    It wasn''t long before Liang Yin uploaded the circle of friends. Hua Jin saw it. He aggressively found Qin Zhou and sent out an angry expression bag.


    "Qin Zhou! You are going to eat Michelin 3-star on my back. Why don''t you take me! "


    Qin Zhou took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Hua Jin who sent it. He glanced lightly and threw it aside, ignoring it.


    Hua Jin goes to "Sao. Disturb" Liang Yin again.


    "Well, you, you carry me to chic and leave me alone in the hotel!"


    Liang Yin replied with a smirk, "Hey, if you don''t, you won''t!"


    Flower brocade is angry to explode all of a sudden, sent a aggrieved kitten expression bag, blink of an eye, tears flow into the river.


    "Hum! Next time we have delicious food, we won''t bring you! "


    Liang Yin smiled and returned to the expression of spitting out his tongue. He ignored Huajin.


    Qin Zhou saw her holding her mobile phone, and guessed that it was Hua Jin who sent the news. He asked, "Hua Jin ran to ''Sao. Disturb'' you?"


    "Well, he said we didn''t bring him to Michelin and got angry."


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly, "did I bring him to eat less? He''s fed up! "


    "Do you often come here to eat?"


    "Well, because it''s a secluded restaurant with many people, he can''t go there in general, so he usually comes here to eat."

 Chapter 3961

    Liang Yin holds up his goblet and sips champagne. Maybe it''s because of a little alcohol that he blushes.


    On the way back, Qin Zhou called the driver because she had drunk. When she helped Liang Yin to get on the bus, she obviously drank a little too much. She was a little confused, but she was not drunk.


    Only feeling, Qin Zhou and her voice, some ethereal air far away.


    The car is warm with the heating on.


    Liang Yin leaned on the seat and felt his head become heavy and faint.


    Qin Zhou saw her head swing, simply stretched out his arm, ran over her shoulder, let her lean on her shoulder.


    For some reason, at that moment, Liang Yin''s mind suddenly woke up.


    Even though it was true that she was drunk before, Qin Zhou''s action undoubtedly woke her up.


    She leaned against his shoulder, stiff and stiff.


    Liang Yin summoned up his courage, half narrowed his eyes, opened a gap in his eyes, and secretly aimed at the top of his head.


    Qin Zhou then looks out of the window so quietly, the side face with clear edges and corners is just like the extremely exquisite carving handicraft.


    This kind of beauty value can be used as an idol.


    At that moment, Liang Yin realized clearly that she It''s like falling in love.


    No one has ever been so nice to her.


    No matter the father or the mother, she felt like a wild grass when she was young, and she felt like she was exiled.


    She is not a sentimental person, but occasionally, watching other children can have a father or mother and then go home from school, she will feel envious and jealous. When she came home alone, the home was empty. When she was a child, she could only go to her grandparents'' home for dinner, or cook noodles by herself.


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to be spoiled.


    It''s not because Qin Zhou is so kind to her that she likes him.


    Instead, he gave her a feeling that she couldn''t say.


    She is willing to recognize this feeling as belonging.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t know how many giggles you''ve had since morning."


    In the movie set, Liang Yin waits for the chance to make up. Hua Jin plays. When she comes back, she sees her holding his hot water bag and laughs foolishly.


    He didn''t get angry and walked over, snatched the hot water from her arms, glanced at her angrily. "How long are you going to giggle?"


    Liang Yin just came back to his senses. He took a look at him and quickly stopped giggling.


    "Has it passed?"


    "After that, wait for the next one."


    flower brocade sits down, suspiciously looks at her expression, the red small face, even if did not have the make-up, did not smear blush, also red is like dyeing the rouge.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, "what did you do yesterday?"


    Liang Yin said positively, "nothing."


    "I see you giggling all the time."


    Hua brocade laughs very wickedly, "did you have any flying progress yesterday?"


    "What do you think?"


    "What else did you do after dinner yesterday?"


    "Nothing! After dinner, he took me home, and then he left. "


    Hua Jin twisted his eyebrows and hated Qin Zhou for not fighting.


    I thought he was interested in others and wanted to start.


    For a man like Qin Zhou, he is like a standard lion. Once he aims at the prey, he will take the initiative to attack. Basically, there is no room for failure. How can he not make progress this time?

 Chapter 3962

    Yesterday''s dinner, Hua Jin thought Qin Zhou wanted to eat meat directly. Unexpectedly, when did Qin Zhou become a vegetarian?


    "Boring, huh."


    After hearing this, Liang Yin guessed where Huajin was thinking and snorted, "do you think Qinzhou is you? He''s a gentleman, not what you think. "


    "Is he still a gentleman? Do you want me to talk to you about his past love history? " Huajin is fishing on purpose.


    Sure enough, Liang Yin got hooked and got excited.


    "Past love history? Tell me! "


    "Well, if you want to hear me, I won''t say it."


    "Hello!"


    Liang Yin hates this kind of people''s appetites, but he doesn''t satisfy other people''s curiosity!


    Do you still need to ask?


    This is on purpose!


    Hua Jin deliberately doesn''t say it, and Liang Yin also refuses to inquire. First, he doesn''t want Hua Jin to succeed. However, it seems inappropriate to inquire about others in the past!


    However, Liang Yin began to ask about other things from Huajin.


    "Do you know what Qin Zhou likes to eat?"


    "Well?"


    "For example, what kind of food do you like, and the fruits and flowers you like?"


    Hua Jin said lightly, "he is a capitalist. He likes money best. Money can buy everything you say."


    Liang Yin, "..."


    There is nothing to say.


    Flower brocade saw a little eyebrow, "how, you want to cook soup for him?"


    "Well, I heard that when he went to work, he either ordered takeout or ate the meals in the canteen. Should the meals in the canteen be hard to eat?"


    "I remember that if I was right, when Huanyu was still in power, the chefs in the canteen of Huanyu headquarters were all five-star chefs. This tradition has not been broken yet."


    The implication is that five-star chefs are better than what you make.


    Liang Yin repeatedly bumped into a nail and let his mouth sink.


    "Then I knit him a scarf. "


    "Weave a scarf?"


    Hua brocade squinted and joked, "can you come out a little bit, it''s difficult to weave. I can weave scarves and scarves."


    "Really?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Flower brocade is straightened out and strong, "scarf is not two needle, dozen a row of knot, then wear a hook a pick thing?"


    Liang Yin was hit hard again. The whole person was like a wilted eggplant, shrugging and pulling his head, looking very depressed.


    "But you can buy him a present."


    "I don''t know what gift to give? I always feel that Qin Zhou is in need of nothing. "


    Hua brocade frowned at her. "Do you know what Qin Zhou likes?"


    "What?"


    "Men, just like women like lipstick, bags, jewelry, men also like things."


    "What?"


    "Qin Zhou is a collector. I remember his cloakroom with a row of large drawers. There are all kinds of beautiful Cufflinks in it, and many of them are out of print."


    "Cufflinks!"


    Liang Yin felt that it was not obvious, "isn''t this kind of cuff link expensive?"


    "Well, the inexpensive ones are usually thousands of pieces. The expensive ones are inlaid with diamonds. Some of them are hundreds of thousands, some are out of print millions, and some are even hard to evaluate."


    Liang Yin was stunned.


    "Millions!?"


    Eh?


    Did she remember that the Cufflinks were not the kind that replaced the Cufflinks of the original shirt and were nailed to the cuffs?


    How


    Some people spend millions on a pair of Cufflinks?!


    Such luxury!


    Besides, why does Qin Zhou have a habit of collecting?

 Chapter 3963

    "I remember last year when I accompanied Qin Zhou to fashion week, Cartier''s brand manager gave him a pair of cufflinks, which were worth a million dollars. There were also Bulgarian, Hermes, Qin Zhou preferred Bulgarian, and Versace. The two brands were the most in the Cufflinks at home."


    Liang Yin has been dizzy. She always feels that the one million she holds tightly is not worth mentioning in front of these two brands.


    All evil capitalists!


    Will the gap between the rich and the poor be too big?


    When she finished her make-up test, Liang Yin hit the car and came to the department store. Standing at the special counter of Bulgari, she was still dizzy in the head.


    Do you want to buy it?


    I bought it. What kind of reason should I give it to Qin Zhou?


    Liang Yin thought hard and finally came up with a reason.


    "Thank you for the Michelin dinner he invited me to! Uh huh! It''s such a happy decision. "


    She put her hand in her pocket and tightly covered the bank card, because she kept it warm and cold.


    Liang Yin walked into Bulgari''s counter with fear.


    The reason why she was so frightened was that she felt a little dazzled by the magnificent appearance of Bulgari. Even the clerks in these counters were well dressed and well valued.


    Go inside first!


    It''s better to refer to the price so as not to ask if it''s hundreds of thousands or millions of yuan, which she can''t afford. What should I do?


    That would be embarrassing.


    I always feel that such a shop is not where she came from.


    Liang Yin wanders in the counter like nobody else.


    Several staff in charge of looking at the shop looked at her, but they didn''t care much about her, and no one came forward to receive Liang Yin.


    Working in such a counter are all elites of one in a hundred. Which vision is not extremely vicious?


    Just a glance from head to toe can tell what brand the clothes are.


    Liang Yin''s clothes are all bought online. At most, there are hundreds of clothes. Which one is not a lady in a mink coat or a successful man accompanied by a beautiful woman?


    I think it''s the poor people who are curious to see Bulgari!


    Really.


    What do poor people come to visit, Bulgari?


    However, after seeing her strolling around again and again, there was no one to receive her. After a long time of strolling alone, she didn''t mean to leave. Several staff members gathered together and hated her.


    "Who is going to catch up with her? I don''t think she wants to leave after wandering in it for so long! It''s not a thief. Do you want to be a shopkeeper? "


    "It doesn''t look like a girl."


    "Then what else would she have been doing in the counter for so long? Look at her poor appearance. How could she come to buy things! Are the things here affordable to the ordinary people? "


    "I think she looks like a man, not a thief?"


    "Who knows? Is the word "thief" written on the thief''s face? "


    The store manager was impatient and said, "there are so many displays in the counter. You can see what is missing!"


    Several salesmen nodded at once, pretending to be on a tour, pretending nothing happened, and seeing what was missing from the display in the counter.


    Another clerk came up and asked, "Hello, miss. I see you''ve been here so long. What do you need?"


    Liang Yin looks up, a little cramped.

 Chapter 3964

    She went around just now. Although some styles are really cheap, they cost tens of thousands. Besides, they are not good-looking. Even laymen like her don''t think they look good. Let alone Qin Zhou.


    Most of the good-looking styles are five digit and six digit. Some of them are not marked clearly. She dare not ask.


    I''m afraid I can''t afford to ask, and I''m blinded.


    In fact, Liang Yin is very sensitive and sensitive. When she walked into the counter, she realized that the people in the counter were not very friendly to her.


    For example, before entering the counter, she saw a lady dressed man bowed away by the shop assistant. She smiled and flattered as much as she could. Then she turned around and saw that when she entered the counter, the heat on her face quickly cooled down, and her face changed faster than turning a book.


    Liang Yin felt that she was looked down upon, so she simply looked at herself and didn''t bother others.


    At this moment, the clerk saw her and asked, but the tone was not cold or hot, and there was no sense of hospitality, but rather a sense of drive.


    Liang Yin doesn''t feel good after hearing it.


    However, on second thought, no matter how bad, she also has a lot of money.


    In a word, Huajin has given a million dollars, which can''t even afford a pair of Cufflinks here!


    Thinking of it here, she''s back on her feet.


    "I want to buy a pair of cufflinks."


    The clerk was surprised to see her open her mouth.


    She thought that she had come to drive her away. She should have asked for nothing and left in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she said she wanted to buy cufflinks.


    "Who are you going to buy it for?"


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin pondered for a moment, then said, "buy it for my boyfriend."


    "So..."


    The shop assistant smiled a little, and suddenly reminded him dryly, "are our things cheap here? A pair of cufflinks, how to say, is more than five digits, you are sure Do you want to buy it? "


    She asked in such a gentle way that she just wanted to remind her that the things here are valuable, not cheap, to think clearly.


    Don''t come then. She introduced her attentively. The guest was too expensive to buy.


    Then she didn''t waste her breath.


    It''s not that they are too snobbish. It''s true that sometimes, in order to meet a guest, the guest just comes to the counter to "visit" and just wants to see the real face of Lushan, which is a luxury product. In fact, they don''t really want to buy it.


    It''s just that the guests who come in have to be entertained.


    Often this kind of guest has to walk around with great care. When the shop assistant introduces them one by one, they can''t afford to buy them. They also say with great dignity, "they don''t agree with each other," and pat their buttocks and go away.


    The real high-quality customers were robbed by other colleagues.


    On the surface, the clerks of these counters get on well with each other. In fact, they are all very clear-cut and smart.


    Why can''t you get along with your performance? So, for such customers, all the employees can push off to the new colleagues.


    Hearing this, Liang Yin was upset. "Why can''t you buy it?"


    The shop assistant laughed on the surface, but he was disgusted in his heart. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this saying. There are often some grandmothers dressed in gaudy clothes, pretending to be ladies, running to the counter, and finally they don''t buy it.


    "OK, let''s see if you have the right style?"


    Liang Yin looks at it again, and feels that there doesn''t seem to be a particularly good-looking style in the counter.


    "Are all the styles here?"


    "No."

 Chapter 3965

    "Of course not. Here are all the cheaper styles in our shop. The really expensive ones and the good ones are all put away, because many guests will touch them. If the jewels and diamonds are stained with sweat on their hands, they will affect the luster."


    "Oh..."


    Liang Yin''s eyes darkened.


    The style on the outside looks so mediocre. It''s priced at tens of thousands. It''s expensive, not hundreds of thousands?


    Liang Yin is a little tangled.


    I feel that the purse is not easy to be so plump, and it will be emptied soon. I have some bad feelings in my heart.


    That''s it!


    Let''s have a look at it first. It doesn''t cost money.


    "These styles are not good-looking. Show me some good-looking styles!"


    The clerk murmured, but couldn''t refuse. He said, "wait for me first!"


    As he said that, the clerk turned back to go to the vault. At this time, another clerk came up and looked a little nervous. "Do you see the sapphire ring displayed separately in cabinet a?"


    "What''s the matter?" The clerk was also alert. "No Is that woman really a thief? "


    "The sapphire ring is gone."


    Two people went to cabinet a, sure enough, put out the sapphire ring, it really disappeared.


    Both of them are stupid.


    "No! I''ve been staring at her just now. She passed cabinet a, but I didn''t see her touch it! "


    "What do you know? Some thieves steal first-class skills. If you don''t know the devil, you''ll get it! Don''t let her go. Ask the matter clearly. I''ll ask the store manager again. I''m afraid it''s put away. "


    "Good."


    The shop assistant turned around and went to Liang Yin. Seeing her coming back empty handed, Liang Yin wondered, "eh? Didn''t you get the Cufflinks? "


    "The vault isn''t open. Look at something else."


    After hearing this, Liang Yin thought it was the shop assistant who couldn''t afford it. He perfunctorized her. He was angry at the bottom of his heart and said, "forget it! No more! "


    Let''s go to another counter!


    Isn''t it said that Qin Zhou also likes the brand of Versace?


    When she passed by, she saw the brand of Versace.


    On the way, she checked the Internet and got to know the logo of the brand, especially did her homework.


    Seeing that Liang Yin is going, the assistant refuses to let him go!


    "You can''t go!"


    Excited, the clerk grabbed Liang Yin''s wrist.


    Liang Yin earned a little and looked ugly.


    "What are you doing? You''re not leaving yet? "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to buy Cufflinks for your boyfriend?"


    "Yes. But you don''t show me the good things. They are not good-looking outside. "


    "Don''t leave first."


    The clerk only said that. He looked left and right and looked at his colleagues. "What do you say?"


    After a while, the store manager and his colleagues hurriedly came over, looking flustered, "the sapphire ring is gone."


    "Really gone!"


    When the clerk heard this, he was furious and gave Liang Yin a hard push. "Take out the ring!"


    Liang Yin was in a fog when he was pushed for a while. He staggered back several steps and nearly fell.


    She was furious. "What are you doing?!"


    The clerk was furious. "We don''t have a sapphire ring at the counter. Did you steal it?"


    "Ha!"


    Liang Yin smiles. Dare to be a thief?!


    "Do you have evidence, and if you have no evidence, you insult people?"

 Chapter 3966

    But the clerk was upright and said, "from just now on, except for you, there is no outsider in the counter. You didn''t steal it. Who else?"


    Liang Yin is so angry!


    In her cognition, a thief is a street mouse. If he is treated as a thief for no reason, he will become angry!


    She was trembling with rage, but she tried to maintain her self-cultivation and asked, "do you have any evidence? There''s no evidence, that''s framing! "


    "Search you and you will know!" Said the clerk.


    "Search!"


    Liang Yin listened and laughed angrily. "Do you understand the law?! What qualifications do you have to search me? You are not police. Why do you search my body? "


    She said so, but the clerk thought that she was guilty!


    "Are you guilty!? Is it frightening to hear that we need to search? "


    "What are you scared of?! I didn''t steal it, but you''re not qualified to search! Besides, you don''t have surveillance?! Adjust the surveillance video, no! "


    "The surveillance is for the shopping mall. Without the approval of the police, we have no right to transfer it."


    After a pause, the clerk said again, "I advise you to take out the stolen things quickly. Otherwise, we have called the police and the police have come. They have confirmed that you need to keep the case, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yin trembled with rage.


    A sense of humiliation arises spontaneously!


    She was still adamant, "anyway, I didn''t take it, and you are not qualified to detain me! You call the police! "


    She was about to leave.


    When the shop assistant saw that she was going, he became more convinced that she was guilty. He wanted to leave quickly, transferred the stolen goods to the site, and stopped her immediately.


    "Come on, there are thieves!"


    I don''t know which shop assistant shouted a word. When other shop assistants were just idle, they immediately gathered around.


    Soon, the Bulgarian counter was full of people.


    Yes, it''s passers-by.


    Yes, there are some shop assistants next door.


    As soon as I heard that someone had stolen something, I hurried to watch it.


    For a time, in full view of the public, Liang Yin looked around, saw many people staring at her, pointing, a disgusting face, her self-esteem greatly frustrated!


    Tears, a burst out!


    She is a very strong person and never tears easily.


    However, being treated as a thief and surrounded by so many people, she felt extremely ashamed!


    However, even though she felt angry and humiliated, she still straightened her back, wiped away tears and said coldly, "please call the police now! I''m not afraid of shadows. I didn''t do anything bad. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. The same is true when the police come! "


    "Good! You''re hard on the tongue, aren''t you! Since you said you should call the police and not be afraid of making a fool of yourself, then what are we afraid of!? Anyway, if you lose something, you must call the police. You should wait for the bottom of the case! "


    The clerk said, and went aside and called.


    Several clerks looked at each other with impatience on their faces.


    If you steal it, you''ll steal it. Take it out, won''t you?


    I''ve been caught. What else do you want.


    When the store manager saw it, even though his eyes were hateful, he was still patient and said to Liang Yin, "now there is a chance, we don''t want to make a big deal. We give you face. Please, miss, you also give us face. It''s not your thing, and you have conscience uneasy when you take it, right? Take it out early, and we''ll take it for granted! "

 Chapter 3967

    The store manager looks very talkative.


    The other salesmen of the counter also stood up and made their own case.


    "Before a thief came to our shop to steal jewelry, he was caught by us on the spot and reported to the police. Because of the large amount involved, he was sentenced directly for seven years. Bulgari''s things are not cheap! "


    The store manager also said quickly, "this sapphire ring is worth more than 900000 yuan and involves a lot of money, so you have to think about it!"


    Liang Yin is fearless.


    "I didn''t take it. You should call the police. If it''s verified, it''s you who slander us. I''ll go through legal procedures to accuse you of infringing my rights and interests!"


    The clerk who received her was furious and said, "Oh, who are you scaring?"!? We wronged you!? Don''t be too Bluff! "


    A clerk from Chanel next door came up and pulled her sleeve.


    "I don''t think she''s guilty at all. Are you wrong?"


    "Not guilty? It''s all fake! You didn''t see just now. If we hadn''t stopped her, she would have clapped her ass and left! It''s not a deficiency of heart. What is it? "


    "Er..."


    "What''s more, you didn''t see that when she heard that she was going to have a body search, she was trembling all over. What''s that


    Soon the police arrived.


    Generally, there is a police station next to the shopping mall. After five minutes of calling the police, the police hurry up.


    When the police arrived, the clerk immediately went up and gave a brief account of the matter.


    "She stole a gem ring from our counter."


    Liang Yin was angry. "I didn''t!"


    Here are two policemen. One is in charge of video recording and the other is in charge of cross examination.


    The police came over, the video was aimed at her, and the other asked, "they said you stole?"


    "Do you want to say search me?"


    When the policeman smiled, he was kind, "this one won''t! We don''t have a warrant. We''re not eligible for a search. "


    Liang Yin listened, sipped his mouth, "thank you!"


    Some of the clerks couldn''t sit down. "Comrade police, she''s in the shop from just now on. There''s no one else. She must have stolen it!"


    "Before she came, I saw the sapphire ring. Just now, it''s gone."


    "Don''t the police have the right to monitor?"


    Liang yindundun, and asked, "surely there is a monitoring probe in this counter? Just transfer it out and have a look? "


    The clerk was a little worried. "You just don''t want to search us!"


    Liang Yin said in a loud voice, "you have made it clear that it''s not my emptiness of heart, but that you don''t have the qualification at all!"


    "All right! Stop arguing! "


    When the policeman saw the quarrel, he said to the clerk, "have you checked it out? Will it be put away or something? Such expensive things, ordinary people dare not reach for it! "


    "We checked, but we didn''t."


    "OK, go to the monitoring room and get the video!"


    Several salesmen and the store manager had no complaints.


    So, the police took the store manager and Liang Yin to the monitoring room of the shopping mall, entered the monitoring room, presented the police card, the police told the security guard to get the monitoring of the Bulgari counter, adjusted the time until Liang Yin entered the counter, and looked at it frame by frame.


    After entering the counter five minutes later, Liang Yin went to the front of cabinet a, opened it, carefully put on the velvet gloves on the side, picked up the sapphire ring and looked at it.

 Chapter 3968

    Because of her side leaning, she can only see that she has the action of raising her hand. Then, after a look at the price tag, she quickly has the action of putting down and returning the diamond ring to its original position.


    However, because of this angle, I can''t see if she put it back.


    The store manager saw it and began to make a big article about it.


    "You did touch the ring."


    Liang Yin naturally said frankly, "I''ve seen it, because I think it''s beautiful, but after a look at the price, I think it''s too expensive. I''m afraid it''s damaged, so I put it back."


    The store manager obviously believed in her "stealing".


    "This angle, who knows if you really put it back in place!? We only saw you pick it up, we didn''t see you put it back. You see -- "


    the store manager points to the screen," you are obviously deliberately bluffing, in fact, you didn''t put it back, right? In fact, it''s still on you! "


    Liang Yin is furious.


    "Where do I know where to monitor?"


    "Perhaps you stepped a little bit?"


    "You don''t want to mess around, you just want to search me?"


    Liang Yin also obviously heaved a sigh, "tell you, if you want to search me, I won''t give it!"


    When the store manager heard this, he was very angry. Pointing to her, he complained to the police, "Comrade police, have a look, have a good look! What is her attitude? She doesn''t cooperate with the investigation at all! "


    Liang Yin retorted, "am I a prisoner? Why should I cooperate with your investigation? "


    The police shouted, "stop quarreling, both of you. Calm down! This matter, only by a few actions, is inconclusive! It''s a little too hard for you to condemn people like this. "


    As he said, the police turned to Liang Yin and advised him, "this lady, I think you have seen the video. Indeed, you can''t see that you put things back in place from this angle. Of course, we really don''t have the qualification to search for bodies. But if you are willing to cooperate with us to check, you can prove that you are innocent. Why not? Let''s check your belongings. If you don''t have any, just cooperate with us to make a record and you can go home. There is nothing


    Liang Yin insisted, "I only do things according to the rules. Unless you have a search warrant, I absolutely promise to cooperate with you in the search. If not, no one has the right. This is also my right! You can''t invade! "


    The store manager is in a hurry. "Stop pretending! Take it or not, don''t you have a number in mind? Take it out quickly! "


    Although this sapphire ring is not the most expensive one in the counter, it''s also hundreds of thousands.


    If there is no reason, the store manager is also jointly and severally liable. He will lose his golden job directly!


    Of course she is in a hurry.


    I''m afraid she''s going to lose money!


    Where can she afford hundreds of thousands of things?!


    So, some of the emotions came up.


    Liang Yin is still adamant, "give up! Do you think I''m the kind of person who makes a fool of myself?! I''m obviously innocent. Why should I search you!? Only prisoners can be searched! "


    The store manager also shouted, "if you are innocent, what are you doing with such a guilty look?"!? Just show us the things you have. If you don''t have them, who is happy to waste their time on you? "


    Liang Yin is not very angry.

 Chapter 3969

    Liang Yin is not very angry.


    She sipped her mouth, wanted to cry, but endured, Leng was swallowing the grievance.


    If in front of such a person, show weakness, that is the biggest insult to her!


    The police are responsible for watching and monitoring the two people''s work. Apart from the only suspicious place, they have no problems.


    There''s no way.


    "Would it have fallen into some corner?"


    The police put forward such an idea.


    The store manager immediately said, "it''s impossible. There''s no dead end."


    Liang Yin asked again, "who knows if you are guarding yourself?"


    The store manager choked angrily, "keep your mouth clean!"


    Liang Yin ignores her and sits directly on the chair, with his back to the store manager. He doesn''t say anything. She tries to show indifference even though the store manager deliberately provokes her and humiliates her.


    Soon, the regional manager came here. When he heard that he had lost a ring, he seemed to be in a hurry. He came up and scolded the store manager.


    "Good end, why don''t you have a ring? What''s going on? "


    The store manager nuzzled, gestured to Liang Yin, who was sitting at the table, and said in a strange way, "I doubt she stole it!"


    The regional manager took a look at Liang Yin and directly threw out a sentence to the store manager, "do you have any evidence?"


    "No..."


    "None of this is bullshit!"


    The regional manager said sternly, "if this ring is gone, you can get rid of it and pack it up for me! I can''t protect you! "


    The store manager bit his lips and watched the manager go. When he looked at Liang Yin again, his eyes were full of resentment!


    "It''s all you!"


    Without any omen, she suddenly pounced on Liang Yin, and could not help but say that she even threw two slaps in the face.


    "You must have stolen it!"


    Liang Yin is also the one who refuses to suffer losses. He also refuses to show weakness and gives her a slap in the face.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    The store manager was obviously worried about losing his job, and directly grabbed her clothes, apparently to force her to hand over the ring.


    "If you refuse to search for us, you are guilty of being a thief! You won''t, will you?! It''s none of your business! "


    She said, reaching out to touch her pocket.


    The two fought.


    However, the store manager was in a hurry. When Liang Yin went back and forth, he was pushed to the ground. His hair was messy and he was in a mess.


    Covering her hot face, she was still stubborn and refused to shed a tear!


    The police hurriedly came up to stop them, and finally separated them. The store manager shouted, "Comrade police, she is a thief. Take her back to the police station to investigate and search her body to make sure you can find something!"


    Liang Yinhong''s eyes glared at her fiercely, and once again explained in a hoarse voice, "I haven''t!"


    After that, he trembled with anger.


    Just then, the cell phone rings suddenly.


    Liang Yin saw that the voice came from his bag. He took out his mobile phone and saw the remark of "Qin Zhou". At that moment, he didn''t know why. His tears fell down helplessly.


    "Cry! You''re still crying! What face do you have to cry! "


    Liang Yin ignored her.


    Qin Zhou didn''t want to answer the phone. After all, she is so embarrassed now. She doesn''t want him to see her so embarrassed.


    However, Qin Zhou made another phone call. Liang Yin thought something was going on, so he got through.


    Soon, Qin Zhou''s steady voice came, "Liang Yin, are you free at night?"

 Chapter 3970

    Liang Yin held his breath, but he didn''t speak. Only with a slight heavy breath, Qin Zhou noticed something strange.


    "What''s the matter with you? Crying? "


    Liang Yin knew he couldn''t hide it. He covered his mouth and choked, "I''m ok."


    Qin Zhou is sure. She is crying. She knows what she has been wronged, and her tone is not urgent. She just asks gently, "what''s the matter? Talk to me. "


    Liang Yin doesn''t want to say.


    However, Qin Zhou was able, gentle and patient. Soon, Liang Yin''s psychological defense line was completely defeated.


    "I I didn''t steal... "


    She choked, "I really didn''t Why don''t you believe what I said? "


    Qin Zhou is finally a little nervous.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right here! "


    "I am..."


    The store manager saw her hesitating and didn''t want to, so he grabbed her cell phone and said to the microphone, "Hello, I''m the store manager of the Bulgari counter. Who are you?"


    Liang Yin is in a hurry, and nervously wants to reach for his cell phone, but next second, he listens to the store manager''s questioning, "are you a boyfriend?"


    Boom -


    something seems to explode in her brain!


    She widened her eyes in amazement.


    Qin Zhou


    What did you say on the phone?


    Claiming to be her boyfriend?!


    She was a bit unbelievable.


    "Anyway, come here! Your girlfriend was arrested by the police for stealing jewelry! "


    The store manager reported the address.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Zhou arrived quickly. He was just driving by the department store. He wanted to invite Huajin and liangyin to have dinner. He talked about signing the contract. He called. When he heard about it, he immediately turned around and came back.


    Qin Zhou opened the door of the office and saw the pattern of the house.


    The police stood on the edge of the monitoring desk, and the store manager had arms around his chest, with high toes and high breath. Liang Yin fell down on the chair, his messy hair covering his general face, and could not see what expression it was, but the whole person was curled up, especially lonely, like a frightened rabbit.


    The shop manager was shocked when he saw Qin Zhou.


    Qin Zhou''s suit can be seen at a glance. It must be an elite person with a handsome face, a commanding height and an inviolable momentum.


    I don''t know why, his appearance made the manager feel guilty!


    Is this her boyfriend?!


    It seems that he is a big man who is not rich but expensive. With such a boyfriend, the suspicion of stealing things is really small.


    But there are also rich people who steal.


    I don''t know what special hobby this woman has?!


    Thinking so, she forced herself to calm down.


    Qin Zhou walked to Liang Yin without looking at other people. He put his hand on her shoulder.


    Liang Yin''s shoulder slightly shrunk, and finally looked up at Qin Zhou. His tears rolled in his eyes, but he refused to fall.


    She did not dare to look at him for fear that he would be embarrassed to see her.


    Qin Zhou raised his head, finally glanced at the others, snorted coldly, "can someone explain it to me?"


    What was the police about to say? The store manager took the lead and made clear the whole story.


    When Qin Zhou heard it, he gave a sneer, which was obviously dismissive.


    "Stealing? So, you just want to have a search out of doubt and shirk responsibility, don''t you? "

 Chapter 3971

    The store manager said something.


    "Very well."


    Qin Zhou said politely, "please your manager!"


    "Our manager!"


    The store manager said, "our regional manager is driving away."


    "I don''t mean the regional manager."


    Qin Zhou said again, "call the general manager of your store."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We don''t have the authority," said the store manager


    Qin zhougou lip, "Oh, so it."


    He then sent a text message. After about ten minutes, the general manager of the shopping mall arrived in full swing!


    "Ah, who is it? It turns out that it''s president Qin who is here! Mr. Qin has come to linben shopping mall. What can I do for you? "


    The store manager and the police are completely stupid.


    Especially the store manager, who has a big mouth, can undoubtedly pack an entire egg!


    In the past, in the general assembly, in front of them, the great men who were above them were so humble that they bowed their heads before this man?


    What kind of identity is this man?!


    Qin Zhou said, "my girlfriend, when shopping in your mall, she was arrested as a thief by the police. Now, you shopkeeper, ask for a search. What do you think?"


    The manager''s face turned a little blue.


    He turned and asked the store manager, "what''s the matter?"


    The store manager said, "I suspect that she stole something, hid it on her body, and wanted to check her things..."


    "She stole?!"


    The manager was stupid. "Who is that? It''s Mr. Qin. Do you need to steal? You''re kidding me! "


    "But after she touched the sapphire ring, it disappeared. It''s human nature for me to be so suspicious!"


    The store manager tried to justify himself.


    Qin Zhou listened and thought it was interesting, "it''s a common feeling of a good man."


    He went on to say, "it''s not impossible to search. My girlfriend is doubted and always wants to prove her innocence. Then, if it is found out that there are all consequences and responsibilities, I will bear them, but if not, please give your mall a reasonable explanation and compensation! In addition, you -- "


    Qin Zhou''s eyes suddenly fell on the store manager," get out of my way. "


    His tone was very flat, but he had a manner of not being angry.


    The store manager was nervous and unhappy.


    No matter how big a person he is, he is not the management of this shopping mall. What''s the right to say? Let him go!?


    However, the store manager knew that Qin Zhou was such a cruel person that he could not afford to offend. So he hurriedly accompanied his smiling face and said, "how can I use body searching? Too much of a fuss! "


    "It''s not us who make a mountain out of a molehill."


    Qin Zhou naturally classified Liang Yin with him.


    Liang Yin listened and said nothing, but there was Qin Zhou in, but somehow there was a sense of stability!


    Even with Qin Zhou''s support, she explained, "I came to the counter and really wanted to buy jewelry. However, the clerk in the counter was obviously unwilling to receive me. I was about to leave and was stopped. He said that he suspected that I had stolen something, but I said that if I hadn''t stolen it, I would not have stolen it. If I had stolen it, would I have escaped the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school? If it''s not my thing, I shouldn''t take it. Kids know that. "


    After a pause, she added, "in the same way, respect for human personality and dignity is also a basic principle. Don''t you have any of these basic principles?"


    This matter is serious, but it has risen to the issue of human rights.


    The store manager dare not neglect at all.

 Chapter 3972

    This matter is serious, but it has risen to the issue of human rights.


    The store manager dare not neglect at all.


    Although Qin Zhou has spoken and is willing to accept inspection, the question is, dare he!?


    Qin Zhou''s eyes were cold, and the expression on his face, as an idiom describes it, was that the wind and rain were coming, and it was gloomy and terrible.


    It is a kind of indifference that Liang Yin has never seen.


    When Qin Zhou said that she could cooperate with the search, she didn''t feel sad, because she knew that Qin Zhou would never let her suffer from any loss!


    At that time, if it''s true that the search is over, don''t say that the shopkeeper is going to go away. His "black hat" can''t be guaranteed!


    If nothing else, this woman really stole hundreds of thousands of jewelry, then he dare not search!


    If anything is found out, it will offend Qin Zhou even more.


    Therefore, the manager naturally wants to turn the tide.


    "President Qin, it''s our fault. I''m sorry to let this lady have a bad shopping experience! We will certainly intensify efforts to improve the service level in the future. At the same time, we also absolutely believe that this lady is absolutely innocent. We will never do a search! Don''t worry! "


    The store manager hesitated, "but Manager... "


    "Shut up!"


    The manager turned to her and yelled, "you''re a Bulgarian, aren''t you?"!? As a store manager, what is the service tenet of the counter? Don''t you understand? That is to respect customers! How do people like you become store managers?! From today on, you are no longer the manager of Bulgari''s store. Pack up and get rid of my baggage as soon as possible! "


    "Shop..."


    "Shut up!"


    The manager was afraid that she would talk more and offend Qin Zhou one step closer. A word came out of her and he strangled him as soon as possible.


    The store manager also has a little eyesight. Seeing the manager''s fierce eyes, she immediately understood that even if the woman in front of her really stole the jewelry, she could do nothing.


    At this time, the store manager heard his cell phone ringing.


    She was puzzled. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was the clerk who called. She went to the side and quietly connected the phone. Only then did she get through the phone, she heard a few assistants chirping excitedly.


    "Shopkeeper, the ring is found!"


    "Ha?!"


    The store manager didn''t react at once!


    What''s the matter!?


    Didn''t it say the ring was missing?


    How did you find it again?


    What''s the situation?


    Her whole brain was blank, as if it had been bombed by an atomic bomb.


    "Oh, it''s Lin Lin. the ring didn''t get stuck. It fell into the gap of the ring holder. She looked for it for a long time, but didn''t break it to find it! Here it is! "


    This is good.


    The storekeeper''s face was suddenly pale and colorless!


    This ring eureka?!


    Together, they really wronged people, wronged people?


    Bad things


    The manager also heard a little eyebrow, and hurriedly winked at the store manager to ask her not to say it.


    The store manager also knows how to look and doesn''t say a word.


    However, Qin Zhou''s ear force is sharp, catching a trace of "wind blowing and grass moving".


    "Oh, ring found?"


    "Look for Found I didn''t find... "


    The shop manager left Gu said that he wanted to get rid of him.


    Qin Zhou asked, "is it found or not? Put it in context. "


    "I......" The store manager was so worried that he didn''t know how to go back.

 Chapter 3973

    "President Qin, let''s stop this! Whether the ring is found or not, we will bear the loss! "


    The manager hurriedly stepped forward and said, "you come all the way, tired. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to the office for a cup of tea!"


    "No need!"


    Qin Zhou poked him aside and looked coldly at the store manager. "He thought that he was trying to fool me by diverting my attention."


    He said slowly, "I just heard the phone saying that the ring has been found. How can I explain this?"


    The manager''s face was red and blue, and his whole body was stiff.


    The store manager didn''t know what to do. He stood in a daze.


    Liang Yin also heard it. He put his face to one side and clenched his fist. However, he also heard that the ring was finally found. He felt relieved!


    The police, too, stood aside and patronized smoking.


    I''m afraid they don''t say much about this situation.


    The manager was ruthless and said firmly, "I will give you a perfect idea about this matter!"


    "Oh, that''s to be seen."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the matter, it ended up with a public apology and financial compensation. Naturally, the store manager didn''t keep his position, and he, together with the manager, also took the punishment of notification.


    Liang Yin didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    She has been sitting in the reception room, with good tea and snacks waiting on her. The people in the public relations department are afraid of any omission.


    When Qin Zhou came to pick her up and the two walked out of the shopping mall, Liang Yin rubbed some red eyelids and smiled at him.


    "Thank you! Qinzhou. "


    Qin Zhou turned around in his spare time, listened and asked casually, "thank me for what?"


    "If you hadn''t arrived, I wouldn''t have known how to end it!"


    "You should talk to me first."


    Qin Zhou said again, "if I come out, it''s really a good thing to deal with."


    "I''m just angry."


    Liang Yin''s face was a little sullen. "Why should they search me? I just don''t think it''s fair. They just think I''m a thief on the basis of one sidedness. In fact, searching is nothing to me, just don''t want them to succeed! "


    "Qin Zhou a smile," your temper is not general stubborn


    Liang Yin sips her mouth.


    She knew she was a little stubborn.


    "Why do you want to visit Bulgari?" Qin Zhou pretended to ask unintentionally.


    Liang Yin listened to it, but he shifted his eyes and faltered, "I''m just idle and bored. I''m just going to hang out!"


    Say so, but sigh in the heart.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t give him the Cufflinks that fit his eyes. She was a bit lost.


    "So."


    Qin Zhou smiled, "it''s really biased for you to walk around baogeli in this way. After all, the clerks in these counters have a good eye. They can see at a glance how much clothes you wear and where you buy them. "


    "There are also relatively low-key upstarts dressed!"


    "The nouveau riche will not visit Bulgari."


    "Why?"


    "Some of them don''t even know what Bvlgari is, just Chanel, Dior, L''OREAL in Paris. Moreover, the more upstarts, the more they need to wear gold and silver, and dress up to look good. "


    Liang Yin listened and picked up the eyebrows. "OK! Who makes me poor? I''m despised. "


    Qin Zhou looked at her silently and smiled slowly.


    "Are you free in the evening?"

 Chapter 3974

    night?


    Is this about her?


    Liang Yin asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to you about signing."


    "Sign up?"


    Liang Yin was flattered. "Yes Do you sign up? "


    "Well, and Huanyu." Qin Zhouhui.


    "Ah..."


    Liang Yin pondered for a moment, "then Will my agent be you? "


    Qin Zhou listened and asked, "do you want me to be your agent?"


    Liang Yinmeng nods. "I think you are very good and you know how to take care of people. If you are an agent, you will learn a lot."


    It''s important to have more opportunities to get along with each other!


    It''s said that the near water building is the first month.


    In fact, Liang Yin wants to act falsely. It''s better to have more space to get along with Qin Zhou.


    In fact, this is the best time to advertise!


    But


    What if it''s rejected?


    Then It should be embarrassing!


    In case, Qin Zhou doesn''t like her at all. The defendant is white, but what should he do to avoid her!


    In a word, it''s not bad to strive for him to be her agent first, and then to cultivate feelings as a matter of course.


    Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    Liang Yin''s heart was broken. Qin Zhou saw her stupefied and didn''t say anything. "Specifically, let''s talk about it again. Besides, I want to tell you something. If I become your agent, then the commission I draw is very high."


    "How high is it?" Asked Liang Yin curiously.


    "The first contract period, 37 points."


    Thirty seven?


    Liang Yin is OK. It''s not high.


    She can get 70%, it''s considerable!


    Qin Zhou told her not to do anything about it and reminded her again. "You three, I seven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Zhou picked up his eyebrows? Unacceptable? "


    "No I''m ok! " Liang Yin looks nervous, but his face is afraid of Qin Zhou''s regret.


    Qin Zhou blinked his eyes, but he gave a smile.


    This girl, it seems, is really interesting to him.


    You can''t hide this carefully.


    Qin Zhou didn''t know that this smile was so charming that he was fascinated by Liang Yin.


    God, God, how can there be such a handsome man in the world!


    It turns out that there are such people in the world. When they smile, their eyes are really like hiding stars.


    Liang Yin secretly looks at him and stops his deep love.


    There are trees and branches in the mountain, but I don''t know if I''m happy with you.


    Qin Zhou pretends not to know.


    But, this canny man, how can not see, at present this girl to his sentiment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello! Why do you show up together? "


    Flower brocade saw Qin Zhou and Liang Yin appear together, and her eyes widened with surprise. Then her eyes narrowed as if she had found some traitors.


    "You It''s not... "


    Liang Yin glared at him, "don''t say anything!"


    Hua Jin immediately said, "I haven''t said anything! What are you doing with such a lack of heart? "


    Liang Yin was so teasing, more guilty!


    She doesn''t know that there is no silver here!


    "Something happened." Qin Zhou explained.


    Huajin naturally wants to care about it. Qin Zhou also tells us all the causes and consequences.


    Hua Jin heard that Liang Yin was mistaken for a thief. Instead of sympathy, he smiled heartlessly.


    Liang Yinqi stamped his feet, "Hello! What are you laughing at! "

 Chapter 3975

    "If you dress like this, you will go to the Bulgari counter. It''s not because you are a thief."


    Hua Jin said that Liang Yin knew that he didn''t mean any harm, but he was still unwilling to show weakness and retorted, "can we not judge people by their appearance? Is it good or bad to see what others are wearing? "


    "As a matter of fact, with your capital, it''s not true that you visit Bulgari."


    Hua Jin said so, but Liang Yin was speechless.


    "Well, what''s the gain today?" Hua Jin asked curiously, "did you buy the present?"


    Liang Yin is stunned.


    Qin Zhou is a little interested. "What gift?"


    "That is..."


    Hua Jin didn''t say anything. Liang Yin was so nervous that he rushed over and covered his mouth.


    "Don''t say it!"


    The action was too sudden, which scared Hua Jin.


    He turned a white eye towards Liang Yin, who was both bitter and helpless. "Let go."


    Liang Yin hisses. "Keep it secret, you know? Don''t say it. "


    "I see! You can let it go! "


    Qin Zhou looked at the two men with deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re not interested in Liang Yin, are you?"


    On the way back, Hua Jin sat in the copilot''s seat and asked, "I think you are very special to her?! Don''t really get emotional with her! "


    Qin Zhou hooked his lips, but said nothing.


    "With you, I haven''t brought an artist for so many years. This meeting is about bringing Liang Yin. Is it to flatter her?"


    Qin Zhou said truthfully, "it depends on her qualification whether she is flattered or not. If there''s no qualification, it doesn''t make sense. "


    "Hum, Liang Yin said he wanted to enter the entertainment circle. It sounds like he wanted to be a star. In fact, what''s the purpose? You''re so smart. Can''t you really see it?"


    Qin Zhou didn''t deny it, and didn''t avoid flower brocade.


    "I know."


    Flower brocade says again, "do you also see that she likes you?"


    Indeed, like a person''s eyes, is how to also conceal their own mind.


    Qin Zhou asked him, "what do you like?"


    "Well?"


    "I don''t understand. What does she like about me?"


    Qin Zhou seems to be asking her, or talking to himself.


    He really can''t understand. What does Liang Yin like about him?


    Before, those women liked him, adored him, and chased him because there was something they needed in him.


    Name, benefit, resource, exposure.


    What they can provide is their own body.


    What Qin Zhou can give them is also what they need.


    But what about Liang yin?


    What does she like about him, and what does she want from him?


    Qin Zhou is a very rational person. He is so rational that he can not find out what level Liang Yin likes him?


    "You are handsome."


    Flower brocade first escaped a sentence, "now a girl''s first glance, or picky face value.". You''ve got a lot of impression points for a star face that can make a debut. "


    "Just look?"


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help smiling. "Just for this reason, it''s easy to talk about liking. What a little girl who hasn''t grown up!"


    Huajin was helpless to turn a white eye. And... "


    After a meal, Hua Jin can''t help but say meaningfully, "emotion itself can''t be thought rationally, so can you make clear what it''s like to love someone?"

 Chapter 3976

    "If we want to explore the irrational things like love with rational thinking, will there be a problem in itself?"


    Qin Zhou frowned, but said nothing.


    "Besides, Qin Zhou, have you ever loved it? Do you know what feelings are? Love is not that you have women, together, it is called love! In fact, I don''t think you can understand what it is like to like a person! "


    Hua Jin''s words shocked Qin Zhou''s mood.


    He''s not in love?


    Before those women, are not feelings?


    Qin Zhou returned to his senses and glanced at Huajin coldly in the rearview mirror, but his tone was displeased. "You seem to have more words today."


    "Er..."


    Hua Jin also realized that Qin Zhou was impatient, so he said, "I drink too much, don''t mind."


    Qin Zhou snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    In the car, it''s quiet.


    For Qin Zhou, emotion should be a reason of equal exchange.


    You give me a sense of security, I give you warmth, for him, it''s just a ceremony of exchange.


    The reason why people have people they like is just because they are lonely. Therefore, if you want to comfort yourself, you will want to be desperate to fall in love.


    In the end, people are still selfish creatures. In order to let their emotions have their sustenance, they want to find a person they like to meet their "private. Yu" at all costs.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou always thought that he didn''t think much of emotion. He thought that the real sacred love was too much praised and magnificent.


    He didn''t like to go to the surface, two people, but approved a piece of love skin each demand.


    Hua Jin asked, "do you like him?"


    Qin Zhou did not speak.


    Hua Jin bumped his arm. "Answer my question!"


    He asked, "if a person likes you, must he give back?"


    Flower brocade a smile, hurriedly put aside relation, "I did not say so!"


    Qin zhouguan''er said, "I don''t like it! It''s just that she''s a little bit interesting, and sometimes she''s cute. "


    For many years, it seems that no such girl will bring him a different kind of joy.


    Flower brocade "cut" one, "if you don''t like others, you should clear with her as soon as possible. With my understanding of her, she would never tell you so early! In this situation, maybe she will spend years of youth on you. If you don''t like it, don''t delay her in vain. However, I think feelings can be cultivated! I think Liang Yin is good. "


    Qin Zhou hissed, "so, do you want to help us or persuade us?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s all your decision. I''m just a spectator!"


    Say, flower brocade envy tunnel, "good, there is such a simple single cell girl in the world, like a person, like it silently, because of his every move, and the mood ups and downs, this kind of feeling, I haven''t passed for a long time."


    Secret love is the most real feeling in the world.


    Like him, perhaps because of his smile, the world suddenly sunny, perhaps, because of his words, the whole world stormy.


    Because he is glad, because he is sad.

 Chapter 3977

    Qin Zhou listened to it, and his eyes emptied for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yin comes back home and lies on the bed after taking a bath and brushing her teeth. She can see the gift box on the stool opened. Inside, there are three pink champagne roses. These are the flowers sent by the dining room at night. Qin Zhou delivers them to her.


    For her, this is undoubtedly what Qin Zhou gave her.


    She took a vase from the balcony, washed it, put some nutritious soil and water in it, and then carefully put the three champagne roses Cha into it.


    This is the first time in her life that she has received flowers from others.


    Although she knew that roses like this were hard to feed and easily withered, she still did not give up, but took care of them carefully.


    On the windowsill, she lay on the table like this and looked at the rose blooming in the vase. At this time, it was the most beautiful time for the rose.


    She was fascinated for a moment.


    The next day, she rushed to the crew to sign in. Qin Zhou arranged her to join the crew directly. Therefore, the crew members were particularly enthusiastic about her.


    After arranging for her to stay in the hotel, she was surprised to find that her room was next to the original Huajin room.


    They''re neighbors again!


    This is very good. At least, living next to Huajin is familiar. In the drama group, everything is unknown and strange to her. Although she has played for Huajin before, now she has returned to her role and the experience is not the same.


    After putting her luggage in place, she took the vase out of the tightly wrapped plastic bag and carefully placed it on the windowsill to get as much sunlight as possible.


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    Liang Yin looks back in disbelief and thinks it''s Huajin. He immediately greets him and opens the door, but he sees a stranger.


    No.


    After a few seconds of inactivity, she quickly realized that the man in front of her was the general manager she saw in the department store yesterday.


    "How are you?"


    Liang Yin''s face quickly showed a conflicted expression, which showed that she was still obviously worried about yesterday.


    She is not a small-minded person, but she is not magnanimous, so it is easy to forget the unpleasant things.


    Liang Yin asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "How do you do, Miss Liang? In order to do that unpleasant thing yesterday, we sincerely apologize to you again! This is our little idea. I hope you can take it! "


    The manager said, and the assistant behind him held a gift box with great respect.


    The assistant opened the gift box, and saw that the delicate package was covered with a thick layer of pink rose petals. In the middle, there was a small but extremely bright jewelry box.


    The reason why we use bright to describe it is that the surface of this box is inlaid with crystal clear crystal.


    Liang Yin gave them a puzzled look. "What is this?"


    "This is a small idea we prepared. I hope you will accept it!"


    "Mind?"


    "Just open it!"


    Liang Yin carefully opened the box, but he saw a pile of Purple Pearl Earrings inside, and he was stunned.


    Jewelry?


    "I hope you like it!"


    The manager''s expression must be pious, then how pious.


    However, Liang Yin doesn''t seem to like it or to be happy.


    "What are you doing with this?"

 Chapter 3978

    "This is..."


    "In fact, it''s to please Qin Zhou!"


    I don''t know why, Liang Yin is angry.


    In fact, whether it''s the manager of the store or the manager of the shopping mall.


    "You don''t have any sense of guilt about Misunderstanding and wronging me!"


    "We sincerely apologize to you!"


    Liang Yin sneered, "hum, you apologize, just because you are afraid of Qin Zhou, afraid of him chasing the drama!"! You apologize, not to respect me, just because you are afraid to take responsibility! "


    When the manager heard this, he felt extremely frustrated.


    Auntie, isn''t that bullshit?


    Qin Zhou said that you are his woman, can they dare to offend?


    "Miss Liang, please understand! Yesterday really made you suffer a lot of grievances. I hope you can calm down and don''t worry about it. "


    Liang Yin is helpless. If he wants to close the door, the manager immediately shamelessly blocks up the door. He''s so dead that he''s stuck in the door. If Liang Yin doesn''t say "I forgive you", he won''t stop!


    The face was twisted on the door, and the manager was still not going to give up.


    "Miss Liang, it''s like this..."


    The manager took a deep breath, and then read it in pieces.


    "After you and President Qin left yesterday, I realized the seriousness of this matter deeply..."


    "The manager of the Bulgari counter, we have issued the notice of dismissal, and will never admit..."


    "We swear, if this happens again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yin doesn''t know what he said or how long he said it. Anyway, he just feels like there are countless flies buzzing around his ears.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it, impatiently said, "well, I forgive you! Can you not be like a fly, buzzing in my ear and quarreling all the time! "


    The ears are about to wear out.


    The manager was ecstatic: "really! Do you really want to forgive me? "


    "As long as you disappear from my eyes immediately, I will forgive you. Please don''t bother me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the manager dared not say anything. He took the assistant with him and disappeared in front of her.


    Liang Yin was stunned.


    I don''t know how terrible the pressure of Qin Zhou is, or Qin Zhou has put pressure on the shopping mall without her knowledge. Otherwise, why does the manager come to the door and feel guilty?


    "Qin Zhou..."


    In the room, Liang Yin sits in front of Hua Jin curiously. She wonders why Qin Zhou has such a terrible influence. When talking about Qin Zhou, Hua Jin is obviously speechless, "I find that your recent topics are all around him."


    "It''s just the so-called know yourself and know your enemy so that you can win every battle!"


    Liang Yinli naturally said, "if I don''t know him, how can I attack him?"


    "Qin Zhou used to be a trump card broker, especially after he praised Gu Xingze, with his influence, he also included more resources in his hands."


    "Gu Xingze..."


    All of a sudden, Liang Yin was shocked. "Gu Xingze is not already Is he dead? "


    Flower brocade says, some sigh.


    "Well, something happened, so Anyway, this incident has caused him a lot of blow. For a while, I was worried about Qin Zhou''s collapse. Indeed, during that time, his condition was very bad. "

 Chapter 3979

    Gu Xingze is a superstar created by Qin Zhou. Since Gu Xingze started his career, he has hardly experienced any depression. They have achieved each other and created each other.


    In private, they get rid of the working relationship and are close friends.


    Qin Zhou seldom evaluates a person with his best friend.


    And so is Gu Xingze.


    Two people''s feelings are almost the same as their relatives.


    Gu Xingze''s death caused a great blow to Qin Zhou, so that he used to be funny and funny. Now, he seems a little silent, even not hard to open his heart to everyone.


    "Gu Xingze is really the youth of a generation."


    At the same time, Hua Jin sighed, "I used to envy Gu Xingze, but now I think he is a pity."


    "I''ve always heard that he has depression, hasn''t he?"


    "Well."


    Hua brocade laughed at himself, "actually, I''m not surprised. This is a happy place. As you can see, when you are in a bad mood, you should devote yourself to the role! I once saw a very popular actress. Before the interview, she cried in the lounge because of her emotional intelligence. When the cameraman and the reporter came, she dried her tears, made up her makeup, smiled and talked in front of the camera, and when the interview ended, she broke down and cried again. At that time, I thought that it was too painful for such a person to live his life as he wanted. "


    "Then why does she want to be interviewed?"


    "Because it''s her job."


    Hua Jin, and so on, "wait until you enter this circle, you are red, you are in, out, or leave, has the final say!" I''m glad to have a very good agent to escort me. At least, when I''m in a low mood, I don''t have to cater to others or look at their eyes. It''s quite Freedom. "


    "Well."


    Liang Yin asked again, "have you ever thought about when to end your acting career?"


    "I told you!"


    Huajin said, "when I earn enough money to travel around the world, I decide to quit the entertainment industry."


    "You still have a Utopia in mind!"


    "Liang Yin smiled," I thought that people in this circle, no matter who they are, want to compete for the top


    "I thought about it before."


    Huajin sighed, "but shouldn''t people live for themselves? In fact, I''ve lived a fairly clear life. Sometimes, even if I''m rich, I can''t get the life you want. I don''t think this kind of life is what I want. Therefore, since I know what I want, why should I linger over what I shouldn''t linger over. "


    Hearing this, Liang Yin couldn''t help losing his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Huanyu office building.


    Qin Zhou specially sent a car to pick up Liang Yin and officially signed the contract.


    In the conference hall, Qin Zhou, and several senior officials around the world were there. Liang Yin sat down and Qin Zhou asked her to look over the contract.


    Liang Yin also looked at it carefully, until the agreement revenue sharing, Qin Zhou and her signed a five-point account with the company, some accidents.


    "Not that Thirty seven? "


    Qin Zhou smiled and asked, "I didn''t say that. I won''t bring my own artists anymore?"


    Liang Yin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he burst out laughing.


    "Don''t count!"


    "If you get cheap, you''ll still be good."

 Chapter 3980

    "Don''t count!"


    "If you get cheap, you''ll still be good."


    Qin Zhouchen put out the smoke and said, "what''s the problem? Even if you mention it now, after all, no formal contract has been signed, and any proposal can be discussed. "


    "It''s like I''m signing a deed of sale."


    "Well, it is."


    Qin Zhou ordered a contract and said, "this is the deed of sale."


    "I only care a little..."


    Liang Yin asked tentatively, "if one day I want to fall in love, can love be free?"


    Qin Zhou''s lips were hooked up with a smile, and he said meaningfully, "it depends on who it is!"


    "It seems that it''s a overlord contract. It doesn''t even have the basic freedom of love."


    Qin Zhou snorted, "so now you have time to repent."


    Liang Yin chuckles, but says nothing. Instead, he holds the pen and signs his name directly. At the same time, he presses the fingerprint.


    Qin Zhou suddenly asked, "why do you want to step into this circle?"


    Liang Yin raised his head, looked at him carefully, and answered truthfully, "I just want to Be a better woman. "


    Only when he becomes excellent, can he face him to the door.


    Now she can''t summon up courage to express her love, because she feels that she has no way to communicate with such an excellent man.


    Only a strong feeling can last longer.


    Liang Yin feels that he is not good enough, so he wants to become a better himself.


    "Signed!"


    When Qin Zhou saw that she had signed the contract, he took the contract, typed the official seal and signed his own name.


    Several high-level eyes, nose, nose and heart.


    They kept looking back and forth at Qin Zhou and Liang Yin.


    At first, I was puzzled to learn that Qin Zhou was going to come back and bring the artists back.


    After all, Qin Zhou''s current qualifications, placed in the current Huanyu, can not be said to be "highly respected". As the honorary director of Huanyu, he no longer needs to bring artists in person.


    However, when Qin Zhou proposed to sign Liang Yin, they were puzzled.


    What kind of artist is it? Qin Zhou asked to bring it by himself?


    So they wanted to see what kind of new people they were, so that Qin Zhou had to go out in person.


    As a result, it looks like


    It''s not as amazing as they think.


    In this circle, there are many beautiful peerless poems and poems of the first sister cloud around the world. Even though they are semi retired now, it is still difficult for anyone to shake her position with her beautiful appearance and anti sky acting skills.


    However, as for the female artists, they are not strong enough.


    The top of Huanyu also wants to hold several female artists as the successor of yunshishi.


    Liang Yin is really a good object, but it doesn''t disturb Qin Zhou to take people with him, does it?


    Therefore, there are doubts


    There must be some adultery in it?


    However, Qin Zhou would never rule a female star. There must be no relationship between them.


    Is it not


    Qin Zhou is interested in Liang yin?


    Or, what''s the special relationship?


    They are a little confused.


    Qin Zhou stood up and said, "OK! It''s late. Let''s have a meal together! "


    A group of people immediately agreed with a smile.


    There are many good restaurants beside Huanyu. Qin Zhou ordered a box in advance, and Hua Jin was filming. Unable to catch up, Qin Zhou and Liang Yin, as well as several high-rise buildings in Huanyu, had lunch together.

 Chapter 3981

    At the dinner party, Qin Zhou and Liang Yin finalized several matters. Before the official announcement, the packaging team put forward a hype plan.


    Qin Zhou asked Liang Yin''s opinion in particular.


    After all, as a new comer, he is a newcomer, which is not well-known enough. It''s hard to raise the price when he picks up the script and activities later.


    Although Liang Yin has the same strength and good acting skills, Qin Zhou has also roughly scanned the footage she edited. The acting skills are really online, very spiritual and talented, which is really valuable, indicating that she has good qualifications and infinite potential in the future.


    But in this circle, there are plenty of talents, and there is no lack of acting talents.


    In this premise, we must first make a reputation to get attention.


    Only by gaining attention can Liang Yin''s acting skills and potential be discovered by the audience.


    The fame of the entertainment circle needs to be talked about. Only when people talk about money can they have exposure.


    In such a vicious circle, the exposure rate is really what needs to be written.


    The packaging team put forward to let Liang Yin and Huajin hype their romance.


    At first, Qin Zhou didn''t agree very much.


    However, hyping romance is a tried and true way.


    Now there are not only contract couples in the entertainment circle, but also contract couples.


    As the name suggests, it is for the sake of combining interests. On the surface, it pretends to be a loving couple, but in fact, it plays in private.


    The PR team has repeatedly promised not to make too much fancy news.


    Qin Zhou then let the team come out with a plan. After he read it, there was no problem. Then he talked about it.


    Before his debut, Qin Zhou also made a training schedule for Liang Yin.


    Dance, singing, these two are focused on training.


    If Liang Yin can be trained into an all-around artist, it is the best.


    In addition, on-the-spot response ability, as well as acting training, is also one of the training programs.


    For this reason, Qin Zhou specially contacted the famous tutor of science class, Professor of the college, to guide Liang Yin.


    At that time, Liang Yincai learned that Qin Zhou was the tutor she contacted. One class was expensive and one class was six figures. She was stunned!


    Six figures!


    What concept.


    It is said that Li Changde, an honorary professor of Jingyang Film Academy, has cultivated three Movie Masters and two movie queens. In the circle, his reputation is absolutely respected.


    Many front-line artists are in awe of him.


    In addition, he is also the director of many films.


    If it was not for Qin Zhou''s face, he would not be able to see Liang Yin, even if it was just a matter of ten thousand.


    There are so many talented newcomers that not everyone can get into his eyes.


    After the itinerary was finalized, Liang Yin''s life began to be busy, and he began to rush back and forth at three o''clock and one line in the crew, the company and the film academy.


    She met with Li Changde once, and performed a group of clips in the literary film like water. Li was surprised, but not very satisfied.


    Acting is good, but there are many details lacking.


    He thought Liang Yin was a student of Keban, so he was very strict with her.


    Seeing that she has problems even with her basic position, Li Changde criticized her very much.


    Liang Yin also suffered from it. She didn''t say that she was not a science student. She felt that since she was in class, she would not be worse if she was strict.


    As a result, after a class, he was scolded.


    The old man is over sixty years old, nearly seventy years old, and he has also participated in many films. There is no doubt that acting is a famous old actor, and he is more strict with himself.

 Chapter 3982

    "This Li Changde, too fierce!" When


    returned to the hotel every time, Liang Yin began to make complaints about the Tucao.


    She knows that Li Changde is a very excellent tutor. The more severe he is, the better for her.


    It''s just that Li Changde''s demands on her are too high. She has tried her best, but he can always pick out some extremely small mistakes from the details of her performance.


    "I''m not born to act. You''re pretty good. I''ve got such a good mentor as Li Changde to teach you how to practice acting. How about me?"


    "Eh?"


    Speaking of this, Liang Yin couldn''t help being curious. "Didn''t Qin Zhou ask the teacher to teach you how to act?"


    "My former agent is not Qin Zhou, otherwise, maybe I can enjoy such good treatment."


    Hua Jindun then added, "at the beginning, when I was not red, my company at that time was not willing to throw so much money at me. The vast majority of companies would rather spend money on artists'' plastic surgery than on how good teachers they hire. After all, look good. Later, I became red and transferred to Huanyu. I didn''t have the leisure time to receive acting guidance. "


    Hearing this, Liang Yin couldn''t help wondering, "have you ever adjusted your face?"


    "No. I didn''t say I had a facelift! "


    Liang Yin thinks it''s incredible. He can''t help but reach out and ravage his facial features. When he reaches out, he grabs Huajin''s nose!


    "Ah! Pain! "


    Hua Jin is just about to open her hand when Liang Yin tentatively pinches his chin


    Well, it''s not hyaluronic acid.


    "It''s true that there''s no plastic surgery."


    This doubt was finally eliminated.


    Flower brocade is very rebellious.


    Everyone said that Huajin belongs to the appearance of a classic beautiful man. Playing an ancient costume student, Huajin thinks it''s the second, and no one dares to say it''s the first.


    There is no doubt that it is recognized as the most beautiful man in ancient costume.


    Therefore, the outside world also has a lot of speculation about him, many people suspect plastic surgery.


    In the face of these questions raised by reporters, Huajin is also lazy to answer, occasionally pinching his face and expressing disdain.


    "It turns out your five senses are real!"


    Liang Yin always suspected that he was plastic surgery.


    After all, there are often stars in this circle who have had their faces blown out.


    She is not too suspicious.


    Hua brocade glanced at her. "I wonder if you''ve ever had a facelift? Now what kind of world, looks good will be suspected of plastic surgery? "


    "Because that''s the way it is now. There are more than one cosmetic surgeon."


    "That''s right."


    "However, I don''t know why cosmetic surgery is becoming more and more popular and developed, but why are so many people like a monster out of the abortion line?" Liang Yin said, feeling puzzled. "You said that in the past, when the plastic surgery was just developed, those who received plastic surgery were still natural and delicate. Now I see that they are all faces."


    Snake face, with a knife cut like cheek, a shoe pull like jaw, Dou big eyes, a unified standard high nose.


    Liang Yin does not reject plastic surgery.


    Everyone has the right and freedom to become a beautiful person. However, it''s the same face all over the world. Won''t it seep into people?


    Hua Jin suddenly said, "I think when Yang Mi first started her career, she was very well adjusted. However, now her face seems to be a little broken. I think she must have been rebuilt recently. "

 Chapter 3983

    "Has Yang Mi adjusted her face?"


    She thought that Yang Mi was born, but it''s true that in recent times, Yang Mi is the same as Shen Yin.


    Hua brocade nodded, "well, most of the circles have been finished so as to look better on the mirror."


    "I think her lips look a little unnatural, but it''s ok if you don''t look at them carefully."


    Flower brocade began to explode, "the lip has done the operation of Dudu lip, also opened the corner of smile mouth, dimple is also the operation done."


    Liang Yin, "..."


    "Then..."


    She began to ask for gossip. "Has Yun''s poetry been adjusted?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think she''s very beautiful, and her features are very natural. She doesn''t seem to have moved a knife. Most of all, I think her temperament is really good. She is a goddess! "


    "Of course! Poetry is a natural beauty! "


    Do not know for Mao, Liang Yin praise cloud poetry, flower brocade is particularly proud, even more than praise their own happy like!


    "I have seen her play" green fruit ", although at that time, the youth film has been criticized, but the film she and Gu Xingze, is just a palace level youth film, I think no one can surpass it!"


    Huajin said, "a good script, a good troupe, a good actor, a good later stage, a good publicity, and a good audience, all of these factors together, can make this movie."


    "Her acting is more natural, but she can''t see any affectation, so it''s easy to take her role. When she cries, I can even feel her real heartache, like Yang Mi''s crying drama, which makes people feel like moaning without illness. Many scenes, I feel that she can''t cry, just squeeze out a few tears to perfunctory audience


    "Hahaha!"


    Hua Jin can''t laugh, "actually, I don''t hate Yang Mi, but I don''t like it. But I''ll prove her innocence! "


    "What?"


    "Before, Yang Mi''s acting skills were excellent. After all, it was Ke ban Sheng and Xu Ke''s favorite student. When she first started acting, her acting skills were still excellent. Later, she may have too many fillings on her face, which made her expression stiff. What''s more, her apple machine is filled with hyaluronic acid. It''s not natural to cry and smile. It''s not because of her acting. "


    "Well So I''m wrong about her. "


    She still sighed, "or the actress of the last decade, is the real peerless style."


    "That''s the filter of that era. It''s fuzzy and hazy. The lines of facial features are not deep. If you use the current high-definition camera to shoot, there is no hiding place for pimples and pimples. "


    Said Hua Jin, "but I pay more attention to temperament. I don''t think anyone can compare with our family''s poetry in terms of temperament. "


    "Well, well, your poems are the most beautiful and your temperament the best."


    "That''s the truth!"


    Two people are in the room. They recite the script from east to west. Maybe it''s too boring. They start to gossip without a single sentence. They don''t sleep until very late.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Changde''s class, once a week.


    Qin Zhou obviously spent a lot of money on Liang Yin''s body. It''s said that it''s the friendship price Qin Zhou paid for his face.


    Now that Li Changde is out of class, he is at ease with his old age. Qin Zhou has lobbied for him for more than three times. It can be said that he has followed Liu Bei''s example and invited Zhuge Liang to attend three times.

 Chapter 3984

    At first, Li Changde was moved by Qin Zhou''s sincerity. Later, he really felt that Liang Yin was a good young man and taught very seriously. When


    went to the fifth class, Liang Yin originally thought she would spend another lesson in Li Changde''s bubble star. Li Changde didn''t think that she had praised her for epoch-making.


    "Well done!"


    Li Changde gave such a four word evaluation, Liang Yin heard it, and immediately became very happy!


    Don''t look down on these four words. It''s a great compliment to spit them out of Li Changde''s mouth!


    "But don''t be complacent!"


    Li Changde murmured, "young people, don''t think that you''re floating around because of a little praise, calm down and settle down, and think about more details!"


    "You seldom praise me. You don''t allow me to have a good time!"


    Liang Yin is half coquettish.


    After several classes, she left a good impression in front of Li Changde. Li Changde also gradually fell in love with the humble student and gave everything without reservation.


    "Acting is actually derived from drama. In the past, when there were no TV dramas or movies, we used to set up a stage where several people dressed in clothes sang, danced guns and played sticks. The audience wanted to have a good time. Later, China''s film and television got development. The first step of the TV series "one bite of cake" was made, and then there was such a beginning. "


    After a pause, Li Changde said, "life is like a play, a play like a life. A really good actor can perform all kinds of things in the world. Apart from some people''s talent, he still learns from the day after tomorrow. You see, there used to be a painter who, in order to draw a good figure, took a chair and sat on the street and looked at everyone''s passing manner, so as to draw the spirit of the figure. "


    "First of all, you have to know what you are playing and what you are like. For example, if you act like a policeman, you have to act like a righteous man! Carefully guess the character and manner of the characters. Through ordinary observation, life experience is also an important part. Otherwise, why do some people go to a mental hospital to experience mental illness for a few weeks? "


    Li Changde added, "what''s more, you need to understand the script, carefully understand the character''s psychology and put it into the character. To be an actor, first of all, you have to enter the play. Otherwise, it is impossible to expect the audience to enter the play! Besides, your lines are not good enough. You should practice more. You know, none of our students are dubbing in the later period! Only in China can we have dubbing actors. In the past, foreign dubbing actors were born as actors, dubbing for animation and foreign translation films were all lines read by themselves. When you come to China, you can see the young people who can''t speak Mandarin well and come to play. What''s the style! "


    It can be seen that Mr. Li Lao has a lot of dissatisfaction with the current performance circle.


    After listening to his grumbling, Liang Yin finished today''s course.


    Qin Zhou happens to be free. Pick her up to the hotel.


    Along the way, Liang Yin was very happy and showed off to Qin Zhou, "today, the teacher performed me! Say I''ve made a lot of progress! "


    Qin Zhou smiled, "that''s a good thing!"


    "Yes, you don''t know how hard it is to have him perform!"


    "Liang Yin said, and asked tentatively," you said, this class 100000, this tuition, you give me out? "


    "Company out."


    "Then..."

 Chapter 3985

    "Company out."


    "Then..."


    Liang Yin was worried, "what if I can''t earn it back?"


    Qin zhouguan''er said, "I''ve only brought artists who don''t think they can make much money. I don''t say they can''t make money. Generally speaking, packaging a new person, from debut to fame, at least millions of people come and go. You''re nothing. You don''t have to be afraid. "


    Liang Yin swore, "I will play well and live up to you."


    "The most important thing is not to let yourself down."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    One week after signing the contract, Liang Yin''s account was remitted when signing the contract.


    Early in the morning, Liang Yin just got up and heard a "Ding" from his mobile phone.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw that the text message showed that she had money to enter the account. She clicked it to have a look, and then she was shocked by a distant sound of inverted air-conditioning.


    "OK More Money... "


    She thought that a million yuan was already a great price.


    I didn''t expect Qin Zhou to be so generous. She was given five million yuan for signing the contract!


    Five million new people!


    What concept?!


    At the beginning, Huajin signed only 100000 contracts, which is obviously a good qualification. It must be packaged as a cash cow in the future.


    It''s impossible for ordinary newcomers to sign a contract with a company like Huanyu.


    Even if the contract is to be signed, most of them are held by the gold main force. In addition, they will give Huanyu a large amount of packaging fee, which is used to package artists.


    Liang Yin, the only one who made his debut as a "clean body", also received a signing fee of 5 million yuan.


    Liang Yin was stunned.


    She made a phone call to Huajin, holding her mobile phone, and was surprised, "Huajin! I''m rich! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Five million!?"


    Flower brocade learned that she received 5 million signing fees, all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    He said angrily, "how can you have more than five million signing fees for a new recruit!"


    Ah ah!


    Envy is ugly!


    Liang Yin said with a smile, "are you envious?"


    "However, it''s really strange that Qin Zhou won''t open the back door!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because..."


    Qin Zhou said strangely, "at the beginning, Gu Xingze signed a contract with Huanyu, only 10 million, you are half of him."


    "But, at that time, he was not long in his career. For that time, 10 million was more valuable than 10 million now, right?"


    "So it is."


    After a pause, Huajin added, "but for the current market, there are almost no new players who can get this amount of signing money!"


    He had some doubts and said, "I don''t think it''s Qin Zhouqian''s rule..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liang Yin snorted, "are you jealous?"


    "I don''t think so. Is Qinzhou interesting to you?"


    Liang Yin blushed. "How could it be?"


    "Why not? Then I can''t imagine why Qin Zhou gave you so much signing money? "


    "All right! Don''t worry about it! "


    "No matter what you see, share me two million."


    "No!"


    "Cheapskate!"


    Hua Jin said, "if I hadn''t brought you to this circle, would you have so much money? How about becoming a upstart overnight? "


    Liang Yin holds his mobile phone in his hands. "There is a sense of happiness that becomes a local tyrant overnight!"


    "When you come out, you''ll earn more."


    Liang Yin immediately clapped his chest and said, "since I''m paying commission, how about I treat you to a big meal today?"

 Chapter 3986

    "Who can see your big meal?"


    Hua Jindun immediately smiled and said, "unless it''s a year''s meal, it''s decent!"


    Liang Yin cried bitterly, "are you a vampire? A year''s meal, according to your appetite, every day Michelin, do I still have a way to live? "


    "I don''t care!"


    "A month!"


    "Half a year!"


    "Two months!"


    "Half a year!"


    "Three months!"


    Flower brocade picks eyebrow, a clap table, "good, clinch a deal!"


    Liang Yin is confused.


    Eh?


    Don''t you call it up?


    She seems


    It''s a routine!


    ¡­¡­


    However, since said, then must achieve.


    The next day, Liang Yin immediately asked Hua Jin and Qin Zhou to set up a restaurant to invite them to have a big meal as a celebration.


    As soon as I heard that Liang Yin invited Qin Zhou, Hua Jin immediately felt that he was not drunk.


    I dare to say that this guy wants to get close to Qin Zhou?


    Hua Jin''s play is early, but Liang Yin is delayed by the director very late. There is a small Wulong here.


    Originally, Huajin wanted to have a dinner earlier, so he told the director in advance that he had something to do in the evening and hoped to finish shooting his part in advance. In the crew, this privilege is always there.


    Recently, the director is also satisfied with Huajin''s performance. In addition, he is in a good mood recently, so he agrees.


    I didn''t expect


    The director put his play in front of him. As a result, he dragged all the other supporting roles to the back. As a result, Liang Yin''s rival play with the heroine was put in the end. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon after the shooting. If Hua Jin didn''t call the restaurant, he might not be able to keep the reserved position.


    As a result, there was a later one. Qin Zhou said that the meeting of the company might be late. As a result, he waited for an hour.


    Liang Yin and Hua Jin are sitting in the dining room. Looking left and right, they are disappointed to see that Qin Zhou is not here.


    "When on earth will he come?"


    "Er..."


    Liang Yin asked Hua Jin curiously, "is he always so busy?"


    "Well."


    Hua Jin nodded and said, "Qin Zhou, after all, is the senior level in Huanyu. He is all in charge of Huanyu''s affairs. He must be very busy."


    "So..."


    Liang Yin lowers his head. In this gap, Hua Jin just crosses her. He sees the woman approaching the restaurant and coming towards the card seat.


    "Isn''t this Li Jing?"


    "Li Jing?"


    Liang Yin twisted his eyebrows. "That''s a familiar name! I think I''ve heard it somewhere. "


    "Stupid you."


    Hua Jin reminds her, "this is the Li Jing who was flown off by the director before you joined the group. She originally played the role of" Gu Huo bird "


    "Ah I remember it. Is it That''s the woman you said earlier who delayed the filming process because she had an abortion with a big stomach? "


    "Well!"


    Liang Yin was inexplicably guilty and did not dare to look back? See me? "


    "What are you doing with such a lack of heart?"


    "I don''t know. It''s weird..."


    "She''s here."


    Hua Jin''s voice has just fallen. Liang Yin is like an ostrich. He is so guilty that he buried his head lower.


    Huajin is getting more depressed.


    Li Jing just walked by the card seat. Originally, she didn''t see Liang Yin, but she recognized Hua Jin at once and immediately came to greet her with a smile.

 Chapter 3987

    "It''s Brocade!"


    Although Hua Jin hated her, she smiled politely, "hello."


    "Why are you here? Are you eating here, too? "


    Li Jing said, turning her head and looking at Liang Yin, but her face changed obviously. She always felt that the woman with her head down in front of her eyes was inexplicably familiar with her, but she could not call out her name for a while.


    After a long reaction, she was suddenly shocked, and her brow turned deeper.


    It''s her


    Some time ago, a staff member she knew in the production team sent her a photo of Liang Yin, a profile face and a straight face, which was secretly taken in the studio. Although it was a little fuzzy, the recognition of Liang Yin''s five features was still very high. Therefore, Li Jing recognized the woman sitting in front of her at a glance, that is, Liang Yin.


    "Yes It''s you! Liang Yin! "


    Li Jing immediately outlines the corners of her mouth, smiles and greets in all directions.


    Seeing that Liang Yin could not hide, he had to raise his head and pull at the corners of his mouth! Master Li Jing! "


    "Ha ha ha! You can''t talk about it! "


    Li Jing didn''t know why. She felt that the stiff smile on Liang Yin''s face was dazzling. It was farfetched and funny. She even felt that there was a trace of malice and mockery in Liang Yin''s smile.


    Does she look down on her?!


    Or


    Originally, Li Jing had some empty guesses about Liang Yin''s role as Gu Huo bird. However, Liang Yin''s smile and deliberate avoidance made her feel even more strange.


    "You Are you two alone? "


    Flower brocade says immediately, "still about Qin Zhou! However, he will be late. We are waiting for him. "


    "It''s president Qin! However, Hua Jin, you and your agent have dinner, how can you bring Liang yin? "


    Hua Jin immediately said, "Liang Yin is also an artist of Qin zhoudai."


    "What?"


    Li Jing was immediately surprised. "Qin Zhou has already said he can''t take people with him? Why did you sign the artist now? "


    Flower brocade is not cold or hot right away, "general Qin''s business, but I have no qualification to inquire!"


    Li Jing was embarrassed when she heard this. She said something casually and smiled at Liang Yin and said, "Oh, with President Qin, you are blessed!"


    Said, then immediately left in a gray way.


    Hua Jin just said this to protect Liang Yin. On the one hand, he reminded Li Jing that Liang Yin was from Qin Zhou, and that he should not be disrespectful. On the other hand, he told her that they did not welcome her.


    Li Jing looks embarrassed.


    Liang Yin watched Li Jing''s back, some of whom were still frightened.


    She didn''t say.


    Li Jing stared at her just now. It was terrible.


    Although the face is smiling, but the eyes would like to be from her body, like plucking out a piece of flesh.


    It''s terrible.


    After Li Jing sat down in a window position, she was not feeling anything.


    When I met Liang Yin in this restaurant, I didn''t expect that. However, when I met Liang Yin, I felt a sense of humiliation.


    She always suspected that her role was cut off.


    She didn''t believe it. The director just flew her because of such a small thing.


    Someone must have done something behind his back.


    So, she began to doubt Liang Yin. She suspected that she was the unknown new man and cut off her role halfway.


    The role of Gu Huo bird is very important to her.

 Chapter 3988

    It''s not how good the play is that matters.


    It''s because the play is starring Huajin, and one of the investors is Huanyu.


    This means that the play will occupy the hot list from the beginning of broadcasting, and the universal will do anything to build momentum in publicity, which means that the play will have more exposure and enthusiasm.


    What she needs most is heat and audience.


    If we can borrow the momentum of Huajin to let her have some popularity, then it is self-evident for her interests.


    The role of Gu Huo bird is not very important in this play, but it is also an absolutely important person. Moreover, it has a good set of people and must be very powder sucking.


    She expected to take her career to a higher level by virtue of this role, but she didn''t expect that she had almost finished all the parts of the role of Gu Huo bird, as a result


    The director actually flew her, and, her shot, all the clips were cut, and, again, an actor was chosen.


    This new person is Liang Yin.


    How can she not hate?


    Li Jing just sits in the card seat. From her point of view, you can see Liang Yin''s face, and you can see Liang Yin and Hua Jin playing with their mobile phones face to face, as if they are familiar with each other.


    In other words, anyone sitting in front of Huajin is already at a loss. Just like her, she is not qualified to sit at the same table with Huajin at all. Even if she does, she will be afraid of any omission and offend Huajin.


    However, Liang Yin seems to be a friend of Huajin. Li Jingyu doubts her relationship with Qin Zhou!


    Mo Fei, the relationship between Liang Yin and Qin Zhou is very close, so Huajin is also close to her.


    After all, Qin Zhou is his boss.


    Then, it has to be doubted that what means Liang Yin used to get to the top!


    Li Jing has been secretly observing them. When she saw Huajin looking at the time, she suddenly beckoned to the waiter and explained a few words. After a while, the waiter continued to serve.


    It seems that this is not going to wait.


    The two chatted and ate. Liang Yin looked out of the window from time to time, as if he was waiting for Qin Zhou.


    After a while, Li Jing saw Liang Yin stand up and walk towards the bathroom. She also stood up and followed her into the bathroom.


    Liang Yin came out of the bathroom and just got to the washstand, he ran into Li Jing!


    She was startled, and immediately reacted. She said stiffly, "Master Li Jing, how are you?"


    "Say it!"


    Li Jing opened her mouth without warning, but in a sentencing gesture, "how did you get the role of" Gu won the bird "


    Liang Yin''s heart tingled.


    She said honestly, "I Hua Jin and I said that Gu won the role of bird to pick up the eye again. He helped me win the audition! "


    "Hum."


    Li Jing didn''t have a clear edge either, just satirized and said, "I also said why the director somehow flew me. It was you who cut off the role!"


    Listen to Liang Yin, some accidents.


    Listen to this. It seems that Li Jing is doubting that she was secretly intercepted by Hu when she was flying out of the crew.


    Liang felt misunderstood and wronged.


    But I can''t figure out why Li Jing wants to interpret her like this.

 Chapter 3989

    But the problem is


    She didn''t fly because she had sex in the cast, got a big belly to have an abortion, and left many actors in the cast waiting for many days. The director was furious?


    Hua Jin also told her about this matter. It should have a high credibility.


    Why does her mouth open and close, and all the sins are put on her?


    Liang Yin smiled and immediately said, "Master Li Jing, you''re not right. I didn''t cut off your role. How can I compete with you. How did this character come from? I didn''t use any means. I''m not afraid of shadow skew. I absolutely didn''t use improper means to rob your role. "


    Said, Liang Yin will go.


    But Li Jing stopped her step.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow? A good body is not afraid of shadows! Then you shouldn''t explain that Qin Zhou, Huanyu''s gold broker, has already retired behind the scenes without an artist. Why did he come back now and bring you such an unknown newcomer? "


    At that time, she was very polite.


    If this liang Yin is someone of Qin Zhou, she has room to step back completely.


    Liang Yin sipped his mouth and said, "between me and President Qin, it''s not what you think. I don''t know why he signed me, but it''s my pleasure that he would take me! Besides, Mr. Qin is very kind. Please respect him and don''t speculate on our relationship! "


    What''s the relationship between her and Qin Zhou? Why should she report it to her?


    "You..."


    Li Jing said coolly, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to hide! Since we are all in this circle, don''t think those dirty means can hide from others! To be nice, it''s just a piece of cover cloth. Who doesn''t know how you are superior?! However, who let you have such a good-looking leather bag? Otherwise, Qin Zhou can''t be confused. However, I really envy you. What kind of man is Qin Zhou? He is so authoritative that you can hook him up. It''s your blessing! "


    Liang Yinzhen stopped.


    She did not expect that Li Jing would so maliciously speculate on the relationship between her and Qin Zhou!


    When Qin Zhou was touched, she immediately became serious.


    "Please show respect!"


    She is extremely protective of Qin Zhou.


    She didn''t want Qin Zhou to be supposed to be such an ugly person because of her.


    "What?!"


    Li Jing smiled. "Don''t you think I don''t know what kind of person Qin Zhou is. I signed Yunshi poem at the beginning, but I heard it. Did Yunshi poem do less dirty things for the upper position before? Also pitied the sage group''s muyazhe, such a grand wedding, but promised to give such a dirty woman, the green hat on his head, it should be a thick pile of it! "


    "Pa!"


    Liang Yin didn''t want to throw a slap on his face.


    She said angrily, "you are not allowed to write poems like this!"


    She has only been in touch with yunshishi for several times, but she has left a very good impression in her heart.


    It can be said that the goddess can not be over.


    She has also seen the most authentic mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi. It seems that they are a very loving couple. She absolutely does not believe that Yun Shishi is such a unscrupulous and voluptuous woman as Li Jing said.


    Li Jing is so blasphemous that she finally erupts!


    "You know why you are flying away from the director. Everyone knows it. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know!"

 Chapter 3990

    Before her trip to the hot spring, yunshishi and muyazhe took good care of her. Liang Yin also knew what kind of person yunshishi was.


    She is the wife of muyazhe, the chief lady of Shengyu group, and the goddess of entertainment circle. She has a high status and no one can shake her.


    Li Jing is so blasphemous that she finally erupts!


    With the heart of a villain, the belly of a gentleman!


    No one can believe it. Yun Shishi, who is not guarding, runs to provoke the men next to him.


    It''s not that Qin Zhou is not as good as mu Yazhe, but that there is no need to do so.


    Moreover, Qin Zhou and mu Yazhe are very close.


    What else can I hide from him if I want to find out?


    He and Qin Zhou are so good, which can only prove that Qin Zhou and Yun''s poems are pure and white.


    Li Jing is so disgusted with her. As a result, she humiliates Qin Zhou and Yun Shishi together, which is the most unbearable thing for Liang Yin!


    "You are not allowed to humiliate Qinzhou and Yunshi!"


    Liang Yin angrily said, "Li Jing, I respect you as my predecessor, so I''ve always been very polite to you, but you don''t take my respect for you, improper respect! People want face, trees want skin. What are you flying because of? Do you think other people don''t know? "


    Hearing this, Li Jing''s face changed, and suddenly it became iron blue.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Liang Yin snorted coldly and said, "you''re messing with the relationship between men and women in the crew. Almost everyone is passing it on. There''s no wind in the hole. You can''t deny that!"


    Li Jing''s face darkened. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You know what you want. Can I explain it?"


    "Who do you listen to about such things!"


    Liang Yin did not shake out the brocade.


    She subconsciously thought that Li Jing was a rather insidious woman. She also heard that anyone who could enter the entertainment circle must have some means. Therefore, she did not dare to expose what Hua Jin had said, just said, "more than one person said that, and the cast has spread all over the world. Everyone, on the surface, does not say that. In the heart, she knows what you are flying off because of the director! So, don''t doubt that I am the one who shoved you away and robbed your role. If you perform well and the director is satisfied, do you need to fly away? "


    "Hum!"


    Li Jing immediately calmed down, sneering, but obviously ironic, "do you think I don''t know? Satisfied with the director? My acting skills are not comparable to those of you, a new comer! "


    "Ah!"


    Liang Yin doesn''t want to argue with such people.


    She knows that Li Jing is satirizing her. She must have gone through the sub director''s hidden rules.


    She is not the former Liang Yin either. She can''t hear the mystery inside. She just doesn''t want to break it.


    It doesn''t do her much good to compare with such a narrow-minded person as Li Jing.


    So she moved Qin Zhou out, "you know, I''m Qin Zhou''s own entertainer. As you said, if I really get on top by some means, aren''t you afraid to offend me and Qin Zhou?"


    Qin Zhou told her before.


    If there is something difficult to deal with, then don''t hesitate to move his name out of the town.


    In this entertainment circle, there is no situation Qin Zhou can''t afford.


    Sure enough, hearing Qin Zhou''s name, Li Jing did retreat.


    As Liang Yin thought, she did not dare to offend Qin Zhou easily.


    Holding one breath, I dare not speak at all.

 Chapter 3991

    Liang Yin didn''t get involved with her, so she turned around and went back to her place.


    At that time, Qin Zhou had come. Liang Yinshan sat down. When he saw Qin Zhou, he said to him, "Why are you so late?"


    "You say Qin Zhou!"


    make complaints about it, "didn''t you go to the bathroom?" Why so long? "


    When talking, Hua Jingyu sees Li Jing returning to the seat next door with a gloomy face. He can''t help but wonder. Seeing that Li Jing also came from the bathroom, he asks Liang Yin, "was she in the bathroom just now?"


    "Well."


    "She I don''t mean to make you difficult, do I? " Hua Jin is interested in exploring.


    Liang Yin immediately laughs, "she knows that I''m brought by Qin Zhou, so she doesn''t dare to embarrass me."


    "Hum, the fox is the tiger." Flower brocade is a smile.


    After listening, Qin Zhou probably understood what was going on.


    I ran into Li Jing here. Li Jing knew Liang Yin, and also knew that her previous role of "Gu Huo bird" was replaced by Liang Yin.


    Originally, Li Jing lost such an important role, which was boring enough. It''s hard to avoid wondering what means Liang Yin used to get the role.


    Qin Zhou kept this in mind and planned to deal with the stumbling block later.


    Although Li Jing is not an important role, xiamawei is a must.


    Liang Yin has not yet made his official debut. These spikes in the flesh must not be kept.


    "Eat!"


    Qin Zhou said something.


    Liang Yin and Hua Jin look at each other and start.


    Qin Zhou ate and asked, "the day after tomorrow, it''s the birthday of the little princess. Do you want to give anything?"


    Flower brocade claps forehead, "haven''t bought yet, don''t know what to buy!"


    Soon, Yueyao will be three years old.


    The child''s gift is the hardest to think of.


    Send jewelry. It''s too tacky.


    After all, the object is a three-year-old child, gold and silver jewelry, which are all given by the older generation. Children must like children''s objects, but this is the most difficult to think about.


    Building blocks?


    Mu''s children''s room is full of the most popular toys.


    Don''t think about the role of Yueyao''s second brother this month. The chairman of Lezhi group, it can be said that all the toys of Yueyao''s childhood were contracted by youyou.


    Toys can''t be delivered.


    Then


    Hua Jin tests Qin Zhou and asks, "what are you going to send?"


    "I''ve ordered a BJD doll a year in advance. It''s made according to Yueyao''s appearance. It''s private."


    The flower brocade is a burst of astonishment.


    "That should be very expensive, right?"


    "It''s not expensive. It''s 300000 dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not expensive.


    Huajin''s lips twitched.


    Qin Zhou, too cunning, began to plan this year''s birthday gift one year in advance.


    This time, Huajin is worried. I don''t know what to send for the moment.


    Liang Yin on one side is even more disordered in the wind.


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars is not expensive?


    Poverty limited her imagination.


    Hua Jin, "Liang Yin, I ask you."


    "Ah?"


    "What gift did you want most when you were a child?"


    Liang Yin listened, but his expression was a little uneasy.


    "I didn''t have a lot of birthdays when I was a kid."


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    No one remembers my birthday. As time goes by, I don''t think it''s necessary


    So, she never received a birthday present.

 Chapter 3992

    She grew up in a broken family, without a complete family, let alone a complete birthday.


    It seems that her arrival is not worth celebrating.


    Flower brocade sees on her face some desolate, thought to ask to her sad place, some awkwardness tunnel, "sorry."


    "Ah, what are you sorry for?"


    Liang Yin quickly explained, "in fact, I don''t think it''s anything, and I don''t care about birthdays, but if it''s me, when I was a child..."


    She imagined, slowly saying, "no matter what gift it is, as long as it''s a birthday gift, I''ll like it very much."


    "Really?"


    "Well, in fact, it doesn''t matter what you give for your birthday. What''s important is a piece of heart. When you open a gift, you can''t compare with the expectation. It doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or not. It''s mainly the mood of looking forward to surprises! "


    Qin Zhou took a deep look at Liang Yin, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he pretended to ask casually, "when is your birthday?"


    "I I don''t seem to remember. I didn''t have a birthday... "


    Hua Jin Ba asked Qin Zhou, "Qin Zhou, can you help me think about it? What gift should I choose for Yueyao''s birthday?"


    "Think for yourself!"


    Qin Zhou groaned, "now I think of buying a birthday present. Don''t you think it''s too late? You should have it ready earlier, and you won''t be in such a hurry! "


    Hua Jin ignored him, but said to Liang Yin, "I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow!"


    Qin Zhou immediately interrupted Huajin. "She''s going to class tomorrow, and she''s going to go to you."


    Hua brocade has a sad face, "..."


    When Liang Yin saw Huajin''s face, he couldn''t help laughing, "in this way, I''ll be free tomorrow night, and I can accompany you to the mall!"


    "Good! Long live. "


    Hua Jin looks at Qin Zhou, as if he is showing off his power.


    Liang Yin smiles, but his lips suddenly solidify.


    For some reason, she admired Yueyao.


    There''s even some element of jealousy.


    Of course, such jealousy, no malice, but, pure envy Yue Yao, can grow in such a beautiful environment.


    There are mother pain, father pet, the whole family will hold her in the palm, like a precious pearl.


    People are born different from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Qin Zhou came back home, he passed by the study. What did Leng Buding think of? He walked into the study.


    There is a stack of papers on the desk.


    He picked it up, took out several pages, and opened one of them. It was about Liang Yin.


    Above is the ID number of Liang Yin. With the ID number, Qin Zhou gets the date of her birth.


    Generally speaking, on the ID card, it is generally the birthday of the Gregorian calendar.


    So, to convert it into the lunar calendar


    It''s at the beginning of next month.


    Qin Zhou chuckled, closed the information and left the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Huajin pesters liangyin to the mall to buy gifts. Finally, under the leadership of liangyin, she finally selects a princess skirt.


    Liang Yin likes it very much.


    Hua Jin doesn''t know how to choose a birthday present for a girl, but the dress that Liang Yin chose is suitable in size and beautiful. It''s 20000 yuan, and I bought one.


    On Yueyao''s birthday, it happened to be the weekend. Huajin originally wanted to take Yueyao with her, but Yueyao wanted to stay in the crew to catch up. So she asked Huajin to send her prepared gift together.

 Chapter 3993

    On Yueyao''s birthday, it happened to be the weekend. Huajin originally wanted to take Yueyao with her, but Yueyao wanted to stay in the crew to catch up. So she asked Huajin to send her prepared gift together.


    Hua Jin didn''t expect that Liang Yin was so thoughtful and secretly prepared a gift. He didn''t know what to prepare. Along the way, his curiosity exploded. He stared at the gift box and was eager to see through, but finally stopped it.


    When Hua Jin came to Mu''s house with Liang Yin''s gift, he found that the gift from relatives and friends piled up on the floor of the living room as high as a mountain.


    Yunshishi sat on the ground holding Yueyao and encouraged her to open the present.


    On one side, youyou and xiaoyichen help.


    After all, it''s hard to open so many presents.


    All the guests stood by with smile and watched Yueyao open the gift. Everyone wanted to see if Yueyao liked it.


    Most of the guests here are close friends with Mu family, some of them are senior members of Shengyu group, some of them are private friends of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi.


    Huajin glanced at it casually and saw a key lying quietly in a diamond inlaid gift box.


    This key, with a certain sense of retro style, is hollow out with rose patterns, like the palace style in the middle ages of Europe.


    He asked yunshishi curiously, "who sent the key?"


    Cloud poetry lifting eyes, smile some helpless, "small Jie sent."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He sent a key? "


    Hua brocade was suspicious. He picked up the key at will, but he couldn''t see what it was. He didn''t know what the purpose of this key was.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but say, "it''s the key to a castle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a flower.


    Gong Jie Send Yueyao a castle!?


    Is he always so big?!


    Castle!


    "It''s said that there''s an island attached."


    "What a big pen," said Hua


    "Xiaojie said that he was such a niece, so naturally he wanted to give everything to her. However, I also joked that if he sent a castle and an island every year for his birthday, he would probably go bankrupt without waiting for Yueyao to grow up. "


    Youyou raised his eyes, but his delicate face showed an evil smile. "When my birthday comes, he will also send a castle, which will be interesting."


    As far as he knows, Gong Jie has four castles, six islands and three private planes.


    Xiaoyi Chen has been thinking about Gong Jie''s private super luxury yacht. He plans to ask him for it on his birthday.


    Hua Jin carefully put the key worth tens of millions of dollars aside and rubbed his hands. Meanwhile, he handed the birthday gifts he prepared and Liang Yin prepared to Yun Shishi.


    "Here! This is my birthday present for Yueyao! "


    Yun Shishi takes over, but finds that they are two gifts.


    "How can you send two copies?"


    "One is from Liang Yin."


    "Liang Yin Ah! "


    Yunshishi suddenly remembers, "it was the girl who was with you on that holiday?"


    "Well."


    "By the way, the present is here. Why didn''t you meet her?"


    Hua Jin said, "she has been busy recently and has no time to come, so she asked me to send her presents to thank you for your hospitality and care last time. In addition, please also ask me to wish Yueyao a happy birthday."

 Chapter 3994

    Hua Jin said, "she has been busy recently and has no time to come, so she asked me to send her presents to thank you for your hospitality and care last time. In addition, please also ask me to wish Yueyao a happy birthday."


    In his speech, he felt a chill from behind.


    Do people really have a sixth sense?


    At least he thought it was!


    Because He did feel some terrible devil standing behind him.


    Hua Jin looks back in horror, but sees Gong Jie standing behind him, looking down at him.


    "Gudu".


    The sound of swallowing saliva.


    After seeing the flower brocade and the palace Jie, Yunshi can''t help crying and laughing.


    I don''t know why, as long as two people touch their heads, they are always in such a low pressure confrontation state.


    Can''t get along well at all!


    Cloud poetry reluctantly pulled the sleeve of the rag Gong Jie and asked, "you Why do you stare at Huajin like you want to swallow him alive! "


    Gong Jie turned his head and smiled softly when he was faced with cloud poetry? Sister. "


    In the face of cloud poetry, he smiles as softly as he can.


    Hua Jin quickly shifts his attention.


    He squatted in front of Yueyao, clapped his hands and attracted her attention.


    "Will uncle Huajin open the present with you?"


    Yue Yao shook her head and said, "I can''t tear it down. I want to play this."


    The little guy is only three years old. He talks like a baby. He''s still childish. To describe it, it''s like a weaned kitten, babbling. It''s hard to grow a row of new teeth. It''s like a beautiful shell inlaid with laughter.


    Because it''s a birthday, yunshishi has replaced Yueyao with a beautiful princess skirt, which is puffy and fluffy and covers her white, white and tender legs, with the crown of snow princess series on her head.


    No matter who sees it, they can''t help but want to hold it.


    However, not everyone can hold this noble little princess.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are here, and muyazhe is a daughter slave. Usually, Yueyao''s little feet have no chance to touch the ground.


    Cloud poetry always said that even girls can not be so spoiled, so as not to really indulge in Princess disease.


    As a result, what did muyazhe say?


    -- I admire Yazhe''s daughter. She is a princess. Why is Princess ill.


    Gong Jie is also rare to stand in the angle of her brother-in-law and say, "we Yueyao were born to be a little princess. What''s the matter with being as delicate as a princess?"


    Some of Yun''s poems can''t laugh or cry, and some of them are worried.


    This is a muyazhe, a gong Jie, two people will be the moon Yao favorite heaven and earth.


    Two more brothers.


    However, what makes people laugh and cry most is that Yun''s poems are not used to Yueyao, who is the closest to her.


    It was also an accident.


    Once, he asked Yueyao about the order of each person in her mind.


    Yueyao is in this row.


    Cloud poetry is the biggest!


    Next, in turn, mu Yazhe, you you you, Gong Jie, Xiao Yichen, Hua Jin


    Gong Jie is especially aggrieved!


    He dotes on Yueyao no less than moyazhe. How can he rank so backward.


    In fact, he is usually too busy. Now he controls the affairs of the palace. He always flies around and seldom accompanies Yue Yao. So does mu Yazhe. Cloud poems and poems accompany Yue Yao more than anyone else.

 Chapter 3995

    Cloud poems and poems accompany Yueyao the most. Even if sometimes they are strict with Yueyao, and they sing the most black faces, they are also her. However, Yueyao is still the closest to her, which makes many people envious.


    Flower brocade says immediately, "that uncle takes you to play in the yard, OK?"


    Yue Yao listened and immediately opened her hand.


    Many of the guests came with their own children. At this time, they all played in the yard. Yueyao was tired of opening the presents and gradually lost interest. So he wanted to play in the yard.


    Hua Jin just wanted to hold him, but Gong Jie squatted down and teased Yue Yao and said, "how about Uncle holding him?"


    Yueyao looked at Huajin and Gongjie, and suddenly jumped into Huajin''s arms.


    Gong Jie, "..."


    He was stunned!


    Yueyao didn''t choose him!


    It''s said that his ranking is higher than that of Huajin?


    How can you change your face so fast?


    Yunshishi laughs.


    She attached to Gong Jie''s ear and said quietly:


    "some time ago, Hua Jin bought Yueyao her favorite series of dolls of ice and snow."


    Gong Jie''s face is darker.


    Isn''t it just two dolls?


    What''s the big deal?


    Flower brocade sees moon Yao to rush to oneself, in the heart has the sense of achievement, feels the comfort at the same time, also has the faint worry.


    Be careful, your eyes are like Gong Jie. You can''t


    Do you have a grudge?


    Forget it.


    Anyway, he has never been right with Gong Jie. It''s no big deal to remember this more.


    Huajin holds Yueyao and goes to the yard.


    The yard is arranged as a small garden by cloud poetry. The garden is full of rose flowers, swing, seesaw, music fountain


    The courtyard is very big, because it is a garden villa, and the courtyard alone occupies more than 1000 square meters.


    The children are playing hide and seek.


    Yueyao will join in.


    Hua Jin is afraid of playing hide and seek, so he has to hide and run. In case of accidentally hitting and falling, he left a slight scar on the perfect and flawless body of the little princess. Both mu Yazhe and Gong Jie must have the mind to cut him.


    So he coaxed her to sit on the swing and let Huajin gently push her back.


    Standing at the door of the balcony, Yun Shishi looked at it with such satisfaction. Turning around, she saw Gong Jie also looking at the swing and fell into ecstasy. She chuckled, "are you busy recently?"


    "Front time, I went back to the palace."


    Gong jiedun, and understatement, "he wants to see you."


    After listening to the poems, the radian of the lip corner was frozen for a moment.


    He?


    Don''t ask, she also knows, this "he", basically refers to Gong Shaoying.


    It''s so sudden.


    She did not expect that Gong Shaoying would offer to meet her.


    "Isn''t he out of the palace?"


    "Back."


    Gong Jie said again, "of course, if you don''t want to see him, I won''t reply to him."


    "Good."


    The tone of Yunshi''s poem suddenly became cold. "I wanted to see him, too, for the first and last time between our father and daughter."


    It is better to talk than to meet.


    In the past, it''s time to understand.


    She didn''t want such a man to appear in her life again.


    It''s always time to break everything!


    Yun Shishi turns around, and Yu Guang glances at mu Yazhe. Then he lowers his voice and says, "please make an appointment for me! Just me and him, don''t have anyone else, including you. "

 Chapter 3996

    Gong Jie smiles, "OK."


    He didn''t want to mention it at the birthday party for fear that she would not be happy.


    However, with his understanding, Yun''s poetry will not be swept away by this incident.


    She is also looking forward to meeting with Gong Shaoying.


    After such a long time, yunshishi also understood that Gong Shaoying had no malice to her or to youYou, or to her own starting point.


    Only he used the most wrong way to round his greed.


    And his greed, as Gong Jie said, is just an old father, hoping for a family reunion.


    However, washing away the memory of youyou indirectly leads to the destruction of youyou''s first personality. He has an unshirkable responsibility.


    She can''t forgive.


    In her opinion, Gong Shaoying betrayed her mother once, and she could not comment.


    It was a grudge between the previous generation.


    However, it is the second betrayal to imprison youyou and turn him into a tool for making profits!


    Betrayal of her!


    Gong Shaoying blames her refusal.


    And she, also hate his unfeeling!


    Gong Jie didn''t expect that Yun Shishi would like to see Gong Shaoying. From the expression, Yun Shishi looks light and understated, as if he is an old friend reminiscing about the past, and even doesn''t see any resentment in his eyes.


    Open-minded, but it is a kind of indifferent calm.


    She is willing to face Gong Shaoying, which is something he didn''t think about.


    Gong Shaoying may be afraid of meeting her. It will be a break-up.


    Therefore, it may be that in order to avoid, Gong Shaoying has been avoiding Gong Jie. He is afraid that Yun Shishi will take the initiative to meet him. Therefore, he is like a turtle shrinking its head. Suddenly, it disappears without trace.


    Yunshishi thinks that he has lost track and will not appear in her world.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Shaoying suddenly asked to see her.


    It seems that there is a sharp heart, and both father and daughter are vaguely aware that this meeting may mean a break between the two people.


    But I still need to see you.


    Behind him, youyou hears the conversation between two people, but in the moment when yunshishi and Gong Jie turn around, they immediately hide in the dark corner.


    It wasn''t until Gong Jie and Yun Shishi went far away that he came out of the corner.


    Vaguely, I heard mummy say I want to see the man.


    He was a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day after the birthday banquet, Gong Shaoying learned that Yun Shishi would like to see him on one side, so he pushed all matters forward and asked Gong Jie to arrange him to see Yun Shishi on the other.


    Soon after, Gong Shaoying flew to the capital.


    The place is about Gong Jie''s hidden villa in the capital. At six o''clock in the evening, yunshishi will faithfully attend the meeting.


    All night long, Gong Shaoying failed to close his eyes safely.


    He repeatedly brooded in his mind and saw his daughter for a long time. How to tell her so many years and how to miss and feel guilty for her? He was not very good at saying some sensational words, but obviously, this may be the last chance for two people to see each other again. The second time, maybe, is at his funeral.


    Therefore, he wants to seize the opportunity and sort out what he wants to tell about the games.


    However, the more you think about it, the more confused you are.


    In the morning, Gong Jie called and said that he would accompany Yueyao in the evening, so the time was set at noon.


    After lunch, she will come.


    Gong Shaoying, like the enemy, deliberately alienated her hair, and changed into a solemn suit, which was particularly formal.


    Yun''s poems are very punctual, which is similar to him.

 Chapter 3997

    Yun''s poems are punctual, which is similar to him.


    At one o''clock after noon, yunshishi and Gongjie arrived on time.


    Gong Shaoying is sitting in the living room. His assistant receives the news and rushes to the door. Soon, he comes to him and attaches himself to his ear. He lowers his voice and says, "the man has arrived."


    When he heard this, he was so stiff that he seemed to be nervous.


    Gong Shaoying straightens his waist, looks up, and sees the door, where Yun Shishi''s thin figure appears.


    Gong Jie came with her, but he didn''t come in. Instead, he stood at the door and gave her a few words. Then he turned around and left.


    Gong Shaoying also winked at his assistant.


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    The assistant immediately retired respectfully.


    Cloud poetry slowly walked into the door, behind the door, slowly closed.


    She went to the sofa opposite to Gong Shaoying and gave him a flat look. Then she sat down slowly with her legs together.


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes, however, fell straight on her without any disguise.


    At the first time, the only exclamation was that Mu Qingcheng gave birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    The beautiful face and black hair are pasted on the ear smoothly, without any extra ornament, but they are charming enough.


    A simple dress, a knitted jacket, simple, but gives a feeling of breeze.


    Cloud poetry is silent.


    Maybe it''s waiting for him to speak first.


    Gong Shaoying was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he closed his eyes. As a father, he was the first to break the silence.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi didn''t have too many redundant expressions on her face, but instead asked, "how do you wish to see me? I thought that if you want to hide from me, you will hide for the rest of your life. "


    "Indeed."


    At first, I didn''t dare to see you. I felt guilty and uneasy. I was afraid that you would make a decision with me. But someone told me


    He paused and took a breath of cool air. "Someone said to me, if I have been hiding from you and not seeing you, maybe I will never see you again if I spend my whole life."


    With a sigh, Gong Shaoying was a little worried. "I think it''s funny, too. How could it be that it''s father and daughter, but it''s like an enemy!"


    "I won''t forgive you."


    Cloud poetry also spoke, but very determined, "I hate you."


    Only these three words.


    Gong Shaoying is as painful as a cone.


    In fact, he didn''t expect what she would say, except that she would say these three words: "I hate you."


    But even if it had been predicted, when Yun''s poetry escaped these three words so quietly, he still felt heartache.


    "I know you hate me."


    Gong Shaoying pursed helplessly, "I also know that you are here to break the father daughter relationship with me. I know all this."


    Cloud poetry listened to, but indifferently dropped eyelashes.


    Gong Shaoying clenched the stick in her hand.


    This time, he put down all his pride and all his hatred for mu family.


    He didn''t want to hate anyone, and he didn''t have the qualification.


    Perhaps, he is a successful businessman, as a businessman, the achievements, world-famous, no one can compare.


    But whether as a husband or as a father, he was a failure.


    As a husband, he let that woman wait for a lifetime, but did not wait for him.

 Chapter 3998

    As a husband, he let that woman wait for a lifetime, but did not wait for him.


    As a father, his daughter turned against him and said, "I hate you" to him, and she wanted to break the relationship between father and daughter.


    Gong Shaoying knew he was ashamed.


    However, he hoped that yunshishi would come back to him and reunite his father and daughter.


    It''s just that he did it the wrong way.


    He put the enmity of the two families of Gongmu on the body of yunshishi.


    The saddest thing about people is that they gradually become the one they hate the most.


    How much he hated his family, and now he has become the executioner he hated most.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gong Shaoying sighed heavily. He raised his eyes. For a moment, there were many vicissitudes in his eyes. "I know that you must hate me very much, and I will not have the audacity to ask you to forgive me. However, I''m satisfied to see you again... "


    Cloud poetry listened to, on the surface quietly, but the heart set off waves.


    Grievances, resentments, puzzles, doubts


    More than that, I feel sad for my mother.


    She pulled at the corners of her lips and a white smile. "You know what? Some apologies, no matter how many times, are useless. You feel sorry for my mother, but no matter how many times you say "I''m sorry", she can''t come back to you or me. You''ve made her love, wait and hate all her life. Can these apologies be redeemed? "


    Gong Shaoying is silent.


    "Once you do harm to a person, no matter how many times you apologize, you can''t offset the harm. She can''t come back, neither can you. "


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes throb.


    He hated that he didn''t fight, and even hated that he had let Mu Qingcheng wait so long.


    Yunshishi took a deep breath and asked, "why did you wash your memory out at the beginning?"


    "I hope..."


    After a pause, Gong Shaoying explained, "I hope he can stay with me. After all, he is the blood of my palace family. I don''t recognize Mu''s family or the boy of Mu Yazhe."


    "Then..."


    Cloud poetry asked coldly, "can you give me back your blessing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t he back to you? "


    Yunshishi twisted his brow, and suddenly hissed and said, "he is back to me, but the former blessing has disappeared completely, and is gone Now you have become a little strange, and you can''t go back to the way you used to be. "


    Pausing for a few seconds, she stared at Gong Shaoying with hatred.


    "It''s you, if not you, if not you! You won''t be like this at all! How painful is he now, you know? "


    Gong Shaoying didn''t want to make more excuses, but when it comes to youYou, he can''t help saying, "if I didn''t bring him back to the palace, his condition might deteriorate dramatically. Do you know his physical condition?"


    Yun Shishi was stunned.


    "His physical condition is not optimistic. If he didn''t recuperate at the palace, maybe his internal organs would gradually collapse and shrink."


    At this point, Gong Shaoying did not lie.


    This is also the reason why Gong Jie didn''t hate Gong Shaoying so much.


    Gong Shaoying arranges youyou to recuperate at the Palace House, and devotes the best medical resources in his hands, which is just to recuperate his grandson.

 Chapter 3999

    And the fact also proves that Gong Shaoying''s doing so is indeed effective.


    Youyou''s health is getting better.


    The function of the heart has been improved more than five times.


    At least, his health is not as weak as before.


    Just, Gong Shaoying doesn''t tell anyone.


    Others misunderstood him.


    But Yun poetry can''t.


    He still had a private heart, and wanted to let her know his kindness clearly. At least, for this reason, not to forgive him, at least not to be the end of old age and death.


    This is already a prayer!


    Gong Shaoying is such a proud man. He has a high spirited life. He can''t live a lifetime. He is only in front of the cloud poetry and is low spirited.


    Maybe it''s because Yunshi and mouqingcheng are so similar.


    Seeing this daughter is like penetrating the soul and seeing the woman who once loved deeply.


    Heart, all of a sudden soft mess.


    He will be all the guilt and love of Mu Qingcheng, and pour it on her, hoping to make up for his regret and fault.


    He couldn''t decide whether she appreciated or not.


    But, I hope, she would not make such a decision even if she pitied him.


    "Don''t you think I am her, and you want to perfunctory me with such words?"


    "You can''t go back to the past, thanks to you! Gong Shaoying, what is your heart doing? Ice? You''ve made my mother miserable all her life, and you''ve got to make my world turn upside down to be willing, haven''t you? "


    Gong Shaoying shakes his head, but he can only shake his head. He can''t explain it.


    "Can you think of a way to get him back to the way he used to be?"


    Yun Shishi grabs his lips and grabs the heart of his fist.


    She is looking forward to Gong Shaoying and other ways to awaken the former blessings.


    She wants the old one back.


    Gong Shaoying said lightly, "he has a dual personality. Do you know about it?"


    "Now I know it, I didn''t know it before," said Yun


    "Because he''s too good at covering up."


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes were so precious that he expressed his appreciation. "This kid, he always knows that he loves people. He loves you and wants to protect you, so he doesn''t want to worry about happiness."


    "Is there no way?"


    Gong Shaoying said, "if, what do I say?"


    Cloud poetry originally dead gray eyes, as if all of a sudden dye bright, open eyes, "really?"


    "Or, go back to the past, two personalities live in the same body, but it''s very painful, two personalities coexist, there are great hidden dangers, sooner or later, he will be overwhelmed. Because, his two personalities are opposite, can never merge with each other, can not accept each other, doomed to conflict. "


    After listening to the poems, I feel extremely sad.


    The former blessing was the coexistence of two personalities. In front of her, she was naive and lovely, kind and pure white, but on the other side, maybe she could not imagine the coldness.


    Do you want to go back to this?


    She couldn''t bear it.


    She doesn''t want you to endure such pain.


    So


    "Isn''t there another way?"


    Yunshi is full of expectations. "What''s that way?"


    Gong Shaoying raised her eyes and once had a handsome face. At that time, it was already a time of great vicissitudes.


    "Or, wake up the first personality, and let that personality, kill the second personality by hand, let the first personality, regain dominance."


    "Isn''t it said that youyou''s first personality has been killed?"

 Chapter 4000

    In fact, the first personality will never be killed. Because the first personality is the ontological personality, and the second personality is the derived personality. Many studies have shown that, except for the first personality, other personality will be killed, but the first personality will not. Even if he disappeared, he was temporarily sealed up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The way to awaken the first personality is very simple. But if you want the first personality to dominate, it''s hard to do it unless the first personality kills the second. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heart of Yunshi''s poem was hurt by something.


    Both the first and the second personality are her blessings.


    Whether it is good or cold, it is her flesh and blood.


    No matter what personality, she doesn''t want to give up easily.


    First personality kills second personality?


    Why let youyou go through such a cruel decision?


    "No..."


    Yunshishi''s lips suddenly trembled violently, "is there no other way?"


    Gong Shaoying shook his head silently.


    "Poetry, I understand your feelings, just like me, and I hope you will be well, but there is no way to be perfect."


    "Understand my feelings?"


    Cloud poetry heard, cold hiss, "you understand? If you understand, you will not be so cruel to kill youyou''s first personality! "


    "I didn''t kill it."


    Gong Shaoying''s tone was very calm. "How powerful I am, I can''t sneak into the child''s consciousness. I say that, maybe it''s a little abstract, but in short, no one can communicate with the first personality except the second. "


    His face froze like ice.


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Her eyes were so empty that she murmured, "I don''t believe it, it''s the only cruel way! There must be other ways! "


    "Poetry..."


    Yunshishi suddenly stood up and said, "don''t call me that! You don''t deserve to call me that! "


    Gong Shaoying is speechless.


    He did not dare to say anything more, for fear of inadvertently saying any words, which infuriated her.


    She''s too sensitive. She feels it.


    He has to be careful.


    "Calm down. Maybe there are other ways. You can give me a little more time. I''ll find a way."


    "No! What can you think of? All you can think of is cruel ways. All you can think of is to kill your personality cruelly. You are the executioner! "


    In a fit of rage, Yun''s poems were almost indiscriminate.


    Because of her words, Gong Shaoying was almost choked with heartache. However, he kept silent and left her to vent.


    He understood that her mood had reached a critical point and needed to explode.


    He indulged her in venting.


    "Today, so far, I hope you can respect yourself and stop interfering in my life!"


    Yunshishi added, "in any case, youyou is my son. I will find the former youyou anyway. You don''t have to worry about the rest!"


    After that, she didn''t turn her head back and left.


    Gong Shaoying stands up and just wants to catch up with her. However, seeing that she refuses such a figure again, she has no courage to catch up after all.


    He lost. He gave up.


    But it''s also his fault.


    He failed not only to admire the city, but also to cloud poetry. This is the result of his own eating, and he has no way to hate others.

 Chapter 4001

    "Ah!"


    With a heavy sigh, Gong Shaoying fell back to the sofa, and his face was dead.


    The door opened again.


    Gong Jie came in, saw him sitting in the dark, a bleak, and finally said, "father."


    Gong Shaoying said "well," how is she


    "She''s gone. I''ve asked the driver to take her back."


    "Take her back, or I won''t rest assured."


    "Then you..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Gong Shaoying waved feebly, "I''ll just sit alone."


    Gong Jie said nothing more, turned around and left.


    The door closed again.


    However, Gong Shaoying did not see that a figure was slowly hiding in the corner of the escalator on the second floor.


    Youyou stops at the corner of the wall without expression. Just then, he hears the words of Yunshi and gongshaoying, but he doesn''t feel good.


    Lost, wronged, lonely, unwilling, guilty


    He knew that the naive and lovely blessing once occupied an unshakable position in the mind of Yunshi poetry.


    He also understood that, to do all he had, maybe, could not replace the position that youyou once held in the heart of Yunshi poetry.


    But he still wants to try.


    Therefore, he occupied the body and stayed with yunshishi to gain recognition.


    He wants to replace that blessing.


    However, it seems impossible to


    No one can replace another forever.


    Everyone is an independent body and no one can replace it.


    But why can''t he?


    Is he not good enough?


    Not as good as that one?


    He has tried to change.


    Mother likes to see him smile.


    Even though he is not used to smiling, he tries to be sunny and play the role of innocence.


    But, he is the second personality originally, originally is the personality which the darkness breeds, how can transform into the real sunlight?


    This is a disguised suppression.


    He also had the idea of giving up.


    She wanted to give up and let the original blessing come back to her body, and he chose to sleep forever and never wake up again.


    But


    He can''t do it again.


    Even though the darkness was born, he was instinctively warm.


    Cloud poetry is as warm as sunshine. Gradually, he has a fatal dependence on such warmth.


    Therefore, he dominates the body, wants to play the role of Youyou, and occupies all the love of Yunshi poetry.


    However, he also heard it. He really heard it.


    Yunshishi so miss the past that you you, hope he returned to her side.


    He learned from Gong Jie that yunshishi met with Gong Shaoying, so he secretly came here without anyone telling, just because he was worried.


    So, he secretly hid on the second floor and heard the conversation between the two people.


    However, hearing the real idea of Yun''s poems, he is inevitably a little sad.


    Is he Not needed?


    You can''t help but doubt yourself.


    She seems to miss the former blessing, but, what about him? Doesn''t she need him?


    Can''t he replace him?


    So, what''s the significance of his existence?


    Youyou covers his heart, squats down with a lonely face, and hugs himself helplessly.


    He also yearns for warmth.


    He is also a blessing and a part of this life.


    Why, he is not needed, so excluded?


    He also He wants a home, too!

 Chapter 4002

    At the same time, Gong Shaoying has a saying that reminds him invisibly.


    "The first personality will never be killed."


    It''s true, isn''t it?


    You you think of this sentence again and again, but there is a trace of fear in your heart.


    The first personality will never be killed, but the second personality will disappear forever. He is the second personality.


    He could be killed by the first personality.


    Disappear in the world forever


    Youyou twisted his eyebrows. On his delicate and handsome face, there was a sense of entanglement and hesitation.


    It seems that a certain determination has been made at last.


    After all, his cold lips outline a cold arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie and Yun Shishi go back to Mu''s house, but they don''t see you, so they get nervous.


    Xiaoyichen is taking a nap. Yunshishi wakes him up and asks him where youyou has gone.


    Small Yi Chen says, "you you are not at home?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Yunshi''s poetry finally panicked.


    Why is youyou not at home?


    Where will he go if he is not at home?


    It''s been more than a year since that incident happened. Youyou came back here from Akram Island, and it''s been more than a year. You still remember that when you just came back, you were extremely indifferent to her and to muyashen.


    Yunshishi loves him and loses all his memories, so he becomes so indifferent.


    But, lost and recovered, make her cherish the present more.


    She patiently accompanied him and cared for him. At last, youyou gradually no longer had estrangement and indifference to her. For either muyazhe or xiaoyichen, she gradually accepted and was willing to accommodate the family.


    At first, she would worry that youyou would leave her quietly one night.


    But now, although youyou is not as simple and lovely as before, she has to open her heart gradually.


    He became fond of sticking to her.


    Ping Changyou won''t run around. Something must have happened.


    He began to know that he loved her and would not let her worry. How could such a blessing suddenly disappear without saying a word?


    When yunshishi was extremely worried, youyou went home more than half an hour later.


    "Mommy!"


    Yunshishi was just about to call muyazhe and ask him to go home to find youyou. She just picked up her mobile phone and the door opened. She and Gong Jie turned their heads together and stared at youyou in amazement and walked in slowly.


    For a moment, she was so nervous that she rushed to him and held him in her arms.


    "Youyou, where have you been?"


    Warm embrace, so that you can not help but love incomparably.


    He took yunshishi''s shoulder in his backhand, touched her hair and sideburns gently with his small hand, coaxed and comforted him, saying, "I''m bored at home, go out for a walk, and walk casually."


    His tone was extremely spoiled, but there was some trance in his speech.


    He saw the tension of Yun''s poems, but some felt at a loss.


    Is this worry true?


    Is this warmth real?


    He was in a trance.


    He doesn''t know whether Yun Shishi''s worry is about him or For this body.


    Her words with Gong Shaoying are still in her ears.


    She said she was waiting for youyou to come back to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Youyou, are you cold?"


    His thoughts were interrupted by the gentle voice of Yunshi poetry.


    It''s snowing outside.


    I don''t know where and how far he went for a walk alone. It''s painful to think about it.

 Chapter 4003

    His thoughts were interrupted by the gentle voice of Yunshi poetry.


    It''s snowing outside.


    I don''t know where and how far he went for a walk alone. It''s painful to think about it.


    Yunshishi touched his little hand, icy and cool. She covered it with heartache and rubbed it for him.


    "Mommy."


    Youyou suddenly chuckled and turned to look at her.


    Cloud poetry has never seen such a beautiful and warm smile.


    At least, after his return from Auckland, he never had a bright smile.


    She stroked his cheek, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    Youyou smiled and said, "Mommy, if I had a wish list, would you satisfy one by one?"


    "Wish list?"


    Yunshishi is a little surprised. "Do you have a wish list?"


    "Well!"


    Youyou nodded and said, "yes! I have a lot of wishes. Will Mommy satisfy me? "


    "If Mommy can be satisfied, she will be satisfied."


    It''s hard to break the ice on youyou''s face. He chuckles and is shy, but he immediately recovers his calm expression, "don''t break your promise!"


    "Well, when did Mommy break her promise?"


    Cloud poem poem says, kissed his pink cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, xiaoyichen enters the room and sees youyou sitting on the bed, holding a notepad, smearing it with a pen.


    You you used to use a pen. The most surprising thing is that he didn''t practice pen writing, but the pen writing was particularly beautiful.


    He didn''t know what he was painting. He looked over his head curiously, but youyou was so sensitive that he closed the notepad and glanced at him warily.


    "For what?"


    "Look, what are you drawing?"


    "Drawing you."


    Xiaoyichen was surprised. "Really?"


    He said that he would reach out to grab the notepad in youyou''s hand, but youyou immediately dodges and copies it. "Pa" makes a sound and slaps him heavily on the forehead.


    Small Yi Chen ate painful to cover forehead, aggrieved ground accuses, "why do you hit me?"


    "Affectation."


    Youyouleng snorted, disapproving, "you''re quite able to eat the pain. Why do you snort about it?"


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    He asked angrily, with his arms around his chest, "can''t I see how it is when you draw me secretly?"


    "Don''t look until you see it."


    You you said, and then turned back to open Notepad, holding a pen to smear up.


    Xiaoyi Chen sees that he really doesn''t want to show himself or make fun of himself. He lies down in bed and plays games with his mobile phone.


    Youyou looks slightly at Xiaoyi Chen and writes a note in Notepad: "I want to celebrate my birthday with Xiaoyi Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are."


    Youyou delivers a delicate Notepad to Yunshi''s hands.


    There are some surprises in Yun''s poems.


    "What is this?"


    "List of your wishes."


    Yunshishi couldn''t help laughing. She thought that his so-called wish list was just a talk. Unexpectedly, he actually made a wish list.


    She opened the first page, and on the title page, youyou drew a picture of the whole family in Q version. He was skilled in painting, drawing Q version, and even sketching.


    The features are obvious. At a glance, yunshishi recognizes which is her, which is Youyou, which is xiaoyichen, and Yueyao and Lisa, Huajin, Gong Jie

 Chapter 4004

    In the first item of wish list, youyou wrote:


    want mommy''s good morning kiss every morning and good night kiss before going to bed at night.


    Yunshishi smiled and gently put his arms around his back neck and gave him a kiss.


    "Bahaw."


    "Good morning!"


    You you chuckled, blushed, stood on tiptoe, and kissed her cheek gently.


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    Yunshishi immediately said, "darling, Mommy will give you a good morning kiss and a good night kiss every day until you marry your daughter-in-law."


    "Well."


    "What''s the second one?"


    The second one is to say "I love you" to youYou


    "Is your wish so simple?"


    Yunshishi murmured a sentence in his heart. It''s really easy to be satisfied!


    She hugged him, "you you, mommy loves you, mommy loves you forever!"


    You you listened, the corner of the mouth finally broke the ice, outlined a warm arc.


    In my heart, I feel warm and harmonious.


    He snuggled up beside yunshishi, put his little head on her lap, and just stood by her quietly.


    If you want time to be fixed, don''t leave.


    If you want to hold her like this, you don''t want to separate.


    This warm embrace is the most difficult attachment for him to give up.


    But.


    He knew, and he knew.


    Time doesn''t stop here, it doesn''t stop here.


    Therefore, he cherished every moment, every second.


    His meekness and dependence make Yunshi feel pity. She holds his back and slowly sweeps through the wish list.


    "4. I want to make a snowman with mummy; 5. I want to make up my birthday with xiaoyichen; 6. I want to go to the amusement park with mummy and Daddy..."


    Gradually, for some reason, Yunshi''s nose began to sour.


    The wish list in youyou''s notebook is too simple, but almost every wish is related to her.


    At the same time, there was a sense of unease in her heart.


    This wish list makes her feel a little heavy. It seems that she has fulfilled all the wishes on the list, and youyou will leave her.


    She didn''t know why she had this idea.


    However, in the face of such abnormal blessing, she also became very sensitive.


    Once upon a time, youyou would not stick to her so actively.


    It''s a feeling of confidence.


    Just like, a person''s life is so long, there are always many opportunities to accomplish many things.


    But this wish list makes Yunshi feel that youyou seems to say goodbye to her.


    It''s like


    There was not much time with her, so I wanted to take advantage of the limited time to complete all his unfinished wishes and leave without regret.


    She didn''t know why she felt that way?


    However, at the end of the wish list, "take a picture of the whole family", she felt a sense of heartache for a while.


    "You Why do you have these wish lists? "


    Cloud poetry tentatively asked, "a lot of wishes, there will be a lot of time in the future, not anxious to realize it now?"


    In fact, we can''t talk about our wishes.


    Because this is something she can do easily.


    For example, go to an amusement park, for example, make up a birthday, for example, make a cake for him by hand


    For example, take a family photo.


    It''s all very simple things.

 Chapter 4005

    Youyou buries her little face in her arms and just mumbles.


    "I want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want it."


    You you raised his head, domineering tone, and there is no difference between mu Yazhe.


    Cloud poetry has some helplessness, but also by him.


    "Well, then, when your father has a rest tomorrow, we will go to take pictures of the whole family, OK?"


    "Good."


    At night, when muyazhe came home, yunshishi asked him to take three days off.


    He was still a little surprised.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Here!"


    Yunshishi smiled and gave him a notebook. "This is the wish list of youyou. Have a look at it?"


    Muyazhe took over the notepad and glanced at it. There was something unexpected.


    "Wish list? What does he do with all this? "


    "I don''t know, this guy, since he came back yesterday, he felt a little strange, but how can I ask, he would not say, just say these wishes, want me to meet him."


    Mu Yazhe was a little worried.


    He also felt that youyou was a little abnormal, but in fact, he could accomplish all these wishes at will.


    He didn''t say anything, just nodded, "I''m off tomorrow."


    "Three days? You you said you want to go to the playground and celebrate your birthday with xiaoyichen. You can''t miss it. "


    Muyazhe hooked his lips and indulged his voice. "Well, I see."


    What is more important than the wife and son?


    The next day, he called Lu Jin Yu and said he would take three days off.


    Although muyazhe is the chairman and President of Shengyu group, in the company, even if he is the person who makes the system, he also abides by the system extremely. Like other employees, he clocks in and out of work normally without absenteeism, let alone late or leave early.


    Originally, muyazhe had seven days of annual leave that had not been made up.


    Lu Jinyu said that he knew that in these days, he was in charge of the affairs.


    Yunshishi contacted the photographer the night before, and also said hello to Gong Jie and Huajin.


    The photographer arrived early and made up for yunshishi and Lisa. Huajin was the last one to arrive. When he learned about this, he asked for leave from the crew.


    In this way, everyone is together.


    Youyou is very satisfied.


    Because of his one wish, so many people cooperate with him, which makes his heart extremely warm.


    Yunshishi only put on a light make-up, and Lisa just tied her hair for a while. It was clear and refreshing, and there was no extra powder.


    Background, sitting in the garden.


    The camera and the light mending board are all set up. A bench is placed in front of the flower bed. The men are all standing and the women are all sitting.


    Yueyao is also going to enter the country. Yunshishi dressed her up carefully. She wore a red coat and a hairy hat for her. However, the little princess was still drinking yogurt. She was ready to start shooting and was carried away by Gong Jie.


    This is good, the action is too big, the yogurt suddenly turned on the ground.


    The little princess saw, was sad, and was heartbroken. As a snack, she saw that the yoghurt had been knocked over, and she suddenly broke her temper. She was so angry that she kicked Gong Jie''s body full of footprints.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t mean to. He immediately bowed down to kiss her.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Yue Yao''s face was full of disgust, and she was so angry that she slapped him in the face.


    A group of people laughed and rushed to coax the little princess.

 Chapter 4006

    Gong Jie couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t mean to. He immediately bowed down to kiss her.


    Yue Yao was so angry that she slapped him in the face.


    The little claws shouted to Gong Jie''s face.


    A group of people laughed and hurriedly rushed to coax the little princess into their arms.


    Although Gong Jie was kicked by Yue Yao and covered with black shoe prints, he was reluctant to give up the little princess to others, especially when Hua Jin came to pick it up. He was so fierce that he glared back.


    You you just stood by and watched quietly.


    Once upon a time, he was very unaccustomed to such a noisy scene.


    He likes to be quiet, but when he comes back to Mu''s house, he is not only used to it, but also integrated into it.


    Feeling, a family is noisy, just enough warm.


    But none of this belongs to him.


    You you said softly in the bottom of your heart: give me a few more days.


    Give me a few more days, and I''ll give you back what belongs to you.


    Yunshishi takes Yueyao from Gong Jie''s arms. When the little princess is coaxed, she will not cry or make any noise. She lies on yunshishi''s shoulder quietly. Her black eyes are still wet with tears. Instead, she feels very sad.


    Youyou walks over, stands beside yunshishi, raises her eyes and looks at Yueyao. Suddenly she smiles and opens her arms.


    "Brother hug."


    Yue Yao blinked. At first, reluctantly, she shrank her neck, but youyou smiled, reached out her fingers, gently pinched her cheek, and rubbed her hair.


    There is telepathy between brother and sister.


    Yueyao and youyou looked at each other for a long time. Suddenly, they stretched out their hands, and their lips opened.


    "Brother hug!"


    When yunshishi heard this, he found that youyou did not know when to stand behind her and looked at Yueyao for so long.


    She squatted down, youyou came up and held Yueyao in her arms.


    Soon, Gong Jie also changed his clothes and went downstairs. Yunshishi and muyazhe sat down. Youyou held Yueyao and sat next to yunshishi.


    Basically, the family photo is taken every year.


    But last year, because the business of moyazhe company was too busy, plus last year, yunshishi received a play, which was wrong, and their spare time was basically staggered, so there was no chance to be free.


    This time, it''s just made up.


    The photos were taken on the spot. They are basically on the spot.


    One is enlarged, the other is of normal size, and is included in the wish list.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called wish list is really simple and simple. For example, youyou wants to have a birthday with xiaoyichen. At the birthday party, you can eat the cake made by yunshishi himself.


    At this point, we can be sad about Yunshi poetry.


    Although she occasionally cooks and bakes some cakes, she is still a little guilty about sticking to small cakes and making a birthday cake seriously.


    So, the night before the birthday party, at one o''clock in the morning, she was still in the kitchen, making cake embryos.


    I have failed several times before.


    It''s either too hard or not well done.


    Because the proportion is not well adjusted.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the fresh cake embryo finally came out, and yunshishi beat the fresh cream, as well as the Cream Strawberry and jam.


    She is well prepared, with materials, tools and everything.

 Chapter 4007

    At two o''clock in the morning, the fresh cake embryo finally came out, and yunshishi beat the fresh cream, as well as the Cream Strawberry and jam.


    In the middle of the night, youyou gets up and hears the noise from the kitchen. He walks to the kitchen door doubtfully, but sees yunshishi grinding the cream on the cake embryo with the back of his knife.


    He couldn''t help but fall in love.


    Yunshishi also invested in making cakes, so for a while, no one was found standing at the door.


    Youyou did not want to disturb her, so he looked at her, from grinding the cream to beating the flowers, and inlaid the sliced strawberries on the cake.


    He was about to return to his room, but behind him came a voice of wonder.


    "You


    He looked back with some consternation, but saw yunshishi turning around, looking in his direction, knowing that he had been found, and spitting out his tongue in frustration.


    "So late, don''t you sleep?"


    You you said, "get up and pee."


    "Did you pee?"


    You you, "forget."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    She couldn''t help laughing, pinched his face and said, "hurry to pee!"


    "I want mommy to kiss me."


    "After peeing, kiss."


    "Kiss and then pee."


    The little milk bag insisted on putting his face together.


    In desperation, Yun Shishi pecked at his little pink face.


    The little milk bag hurriedly put the other half of his face to the past, filled with expectation and hummed, "here."


    "All right, symmetry, right?"


    Yunshishi kisses him on the other cheek, and youyou kisses her, and turns to go to the bathroom.


    Yunshishi looks at his back with his head askew. For some reason, youyou is very close to her these days.


    In the past, if she missed a good night kiss, he would never go to her room to ask for it.


    Recently, youyou is really abnormal.


    "But it shows that he has become cheerful."


    Yunshishi comforted herself, so she carefully put the cake into the freezer and went back to the room to rest.


    There were not many people at the birthday party the next day.


    Gong Jie didn''t come, and Hua Jin was also filming in the group. For a simple birthday feast, there was only one family of six.


    But this is what you ask for.


    Because it''s just a birthday party. I don''t want to make a big noise. I want to make up for it. It''s also because he hasn''t had a birthday with Xiaoyi Chen.


    He was born on the same day as him, but he didn''t have the chance to have a birthday with him, so he wanted to make up for it.


    When yunshishi pushes out the birthday cake made by staying up late specially, xiaoyichen meets, which is both a surprise and an accident.


    Yunshishi specially explained, "this is what youyou said. I want to eat the birthday cake that I made by myself. However, in other words, this cake is the most successful one I have made. If it wasn''t for youyou to eat, I might not have tried to make my own cake."


    Small Yi Chen is envious again is envious must say, "that really thanks to you you, otherwise, I still don''t know when can taste the birthday cake that mummy makes personally!"


    Muyazhe also seriously said, "at home, only youyou and Yueyao have this privilege."


    "What a sour tone they are talking in!"


    Youyou mumbles, "it''s jealousy, red eyes."


    Xiaoyichen listens and laughs. "Yes, daddy is jealous, and I am jealous. Who let us have no such privilege?"

 Chapter 4008

    "All right! Cut the cake! "


    Yunshishi hands youyou the knife and lets xiaoyichen hold youyou''s hand. He tells xiaoyichen, "be careful."


    Youyou holds the knife, Xiaoyi Chen holds his hand, evenly dividing the cake into two parts and six pieces.


    Youyou took the lead in tasting the sweet cream taste, which complements the fresh taste of strawberry.


    The taste is delicious, no worse than the cake shop.


    Although there is no top cake maker''s skill, this birthday cake has another special significance because it is made by yunshishi himself.


    In the evening, youyou holds the wish list and turns it into a column. Seeing that all the wishes have been completed gradually, only the "amusement park" column is left, his heart rises some sense of loss.


    In a dream.


    He woke up and found himself lying on the sea, waves after waves, hitting him, but did not feel pain.


    You you stood up, but found not far from the sea, a black cage, a child in a white shirt quietly curled up in the corner of the cage, motionless, far away, as if there was no life.


    He rose slowly and walked towards the cage.


    When he stopped at the side of the cage, he looked up at the child crouching in the cage and reached out to touch him.


    However, as his fingertips were about to touch his exposed, empty arm, he retracted his hand.


    Youyou sips his mouth and grabs the edge of the cage without expression. With a little effort, the cage suddenly turns into ruins and collapses.


    This cage is the cage in which he imprisons the first personality in the subconscious space.


    Only he has the ability to open the cage.


    Now, he broke the cage.


    In the ruins, the child with white shirt gradually opened his eyes. He seemed to have been sleeping for a long time. His blood froze all over his body, so that he could not stand up from the ruins for a long time. He has been sleeping for too long.


    Because of the depression of the second personality, he was imprisoned for almost a long time.


    Although it will never disappear, it will never be able to replace the second personality.


    Youyou looks at the children in the cage and says, "are you awake?"


    The children in the cage opened their eyes and saw the youyou standing in front of them. They narrowed their eyes and looked shocked.


    "It''s you..."


    "It''s me."


    Youyou raises his eyes indifferently, and has some lost eyes on him.


    "I tried."


    "I did my best."


    "But..."


    He breathed deeply.


    "I can''t replace you after all."


    In the endless black sea, the two blessings look at each other like this.


    In this silent space of consciousness, they meet again.


    It''s like a confrontation between an angel and a devil.


    "Why are you here?"


    The white shirt''s youyou sat up from the cage and looked at his eyes, but somehow he was alert.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Youyou curled his lips coldly, and suddenly leaned over him, with his arms on his shoulders. He looked down at him and looked at him recklessly.


    You you of white shirt is a little surprised at his action, stiff and motionless, just stare at him so stupidly.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    His tone was alert, his eyes resisted, and he deliberately wanted to keep his distance.

 Chapter 4009

    He slept too long.


    Being imprisoned in such a space of consciousness is the same as being dead.


    Now, he is awakened by his second personality.


    You you stare at his face.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair? Why are you the first personality, but I am the second one. It is you who gave birth to me. Now, what is not needed is me. Why? "


    Youyou Junmei gradually rose to a level of violence, like a black cloud.


    "It''s not fair."


    The white shirt''s you you listened, but a light smile, tone understatement, "this world, there is no absolute fairness."


    "Before, I always thought, I guess it''s the real first personality, so I''m desperate to replace you."


    If, use color to mark two personalities.


    One is white, the other is black.


    That time, Alice hypnotized for you.


    The second personality dominates, and the black one recovers from ideology.


    He has always believed that he is the real first personality and occupies the absolute dominant power.


    So he wants to destroy another personality and return to dominance.


    But that time he found out


    He could not destroy another blessing at all.


    He doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t know that the indestructible personality is the first personality. He still thinks that he is the first personality. This body, originally belonging to him, should be taken back.


    It was not until hearing the dialogue between Gong Shaoying and Yun Shishi that we learned that the first personality can never be destroyed.


    Only sealed.


    He then confirmed that this body does not belong to him.


    The Mojia is not his home.


    Cloud poetry, muyazhe, Yueyao, Huajin


    Those who gave him warmth did not belong to him, but to the blessed one.


    He got the warmth only because they regarded him as a blessing and a substitute.


    He is an unwanted substitute.


    So


    He chose to give up.


    Otherwise, Mommy It will be very sad!


    She so hoped that the former blessing would come back to her, and he might as well complete her.


    He is willing to give up everything, just to let the real blessing come back to Yunshi.


    He is not worthy of happiness.


    Because, he was originally conceived by darkness, even if he wanted to sunshine, but the son of darkness, is not qualified to get sunshine.


    You you a smile, suddenly not Ding clasped his shoulder, will two people exchange position.


    At that time, Bai youyou had been exchanged.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Youyou of the black shirt slowly closed his eyes. He tightly grasped his wrist and led his hand until he reached the handle, clasped his hand and grabbed his throat.


    A look of astonishment appeared on youyou''s white shirt face.


    "Don''t you want to go back to Mommy?"


    Youyou smiled coldly and tightened his wrist. "Kill me, so you can come back to him."


    "You..."


    You you of white shirt is stunned.


    The two men were in a stalemate, holding the position.


    "Now, I''ll give you only one chance."


    The protection of the black shirt fastened his hand, "as long as you kill me, you will return to the way you used to be. I am now an hour, and I will never threaten you again. Only this chance, otherwise, I will regret! So, while I don''t regret... "

 Chapter 4010

    "Before I regret..."


    Youyou comes to his ear, his deep voice is even more depressing than the dark sea water.


    "Kill me."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    He thought it was strange.


    If it was him, he would not hesitate to wipe out the second personality completely and never threaten his position again.


    Why, he hesitated?


    Even ask him "why"?


    "Oh."


    Youyou''s lips suddenly outline a radian, with a light look and a white shirt, as bright as the morning light.


    "You know what? If I were going to kill you, I would have been able to kill you back then. But, I have no way, because, I am different from you. I am the first personality, I will not perish, but you will. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are another me, I am another you. This life is made up of us. However, for so many years, I have been occupying this body... "


    Youyou took a deep breath and held his forehead with a headache. "I''m sorry, for so many years, I naturally enjoyed the love of mummy, and occupied all their love, leaving you only hatred and killing..."


    When I was young, those dark memories finally brewed a second personality.


    At that time, personality was just established, and youyou wanted to suppress him.


    He does not know that he is a dual personality, but in the subconscious space, he can clearly see another personality.


    Sometimes, in a dream.


    Sometimes, in real life.


    Worry that the second personality will gradually hatch, eventually ban him, and even hurt his family.


    He never thought about the second personality, which is a part of life, and also eager for warmth.


    He has always defined this personality as evil, so he has been suppressing it to death.


    No matter how he resists, youyou will not give him the chance to dominate his body.


    Therefore, for eight years, all happiness and happiness have nothing to do with him.


    He dominated all the good, but left him the gloom and pain.


    The protection of the second personality, originally conceived in the pain and depression, is living in the world of depression from the beginning to the end.


    He also wants to know what light is.


    What is happiness.


    Therefore, when Alice hypnotized Youyou, the first personality was hypnotized, and the second personality finally broke through the prison and sealed the first personality.


    However, at that time, youyou did not resist, but chose to sleep.


    He wants the second personality to be free, even if he can''t go back to yunshishi.


    The black shirt''s blessing pupil contracts violently, and the dark fog at the end of the pupil aggravates the surging.


    "You..."


    "I also want you to experience the feeling of family, so I am willing to sleep, just want to pass on the warmth that should belong to you."


    The protection of the white shirt suddenly hugged him tightly and twisted his brow with guilt.


    "I''m sorry to have been pressing you for so many years, making you so lonely and lonely, living in such a cold corner. I always think that you are evil and dark, so I am afraid that you will revive and completely replace me. However, I also forget that you are also a part of this life body, and you have the right to feel happiness, anger and sorrow, not only hatred. So why did I kill you? "

 Chapter 4011

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We can coexist," he said


    "Coexistence?"


    Hei youyou seems to have heard a great joke and sneered, "we have been living together for so many years, we can''t get along at all. It is better to choose destruction than to coexist unfairly. "


    "I''d like to share the warmth with you."


    You you said seriously, "I would like to share with you mommy, daddy, brother, Uncle The love of all the family. "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Heiyouyou is extremely paranoid.


    "Either, it''s unique to me, or it''s not available to me."


    He said, smoothly flattening himself on the sea, clasping his hand and drawing it back to his neck.


    "Kill me. Give me freedom. "


    He said, lonely hook lip angle, "I, is not needed."


    Voice falls, tears can no longer contain, slip off the corner of the eye.


    "She wants you, not me..."


    Yunshishi is looking forward to the original blessing back to her side.


    She was looking forward to it so eagerly, so he might as well fulfill her wish and return the original kind, lovely and innocent blessing to him.


    But he has always been regarded as a substitute.


    He is needed, just because he exists, so you are still alive.


    Yunshishi has been waiting for youyou to come back to her, but not for him.


    He didn''t try hard.


    Try to be like that blessing, try to smile more far fetched, try to bring them warmth.


    However, he could not.


    After all, they are two different independent personalities.


    He can''t do it and can''t replace it.


    So, he is willing to give up the position.


    You you of black shirt tightly clasped his wrist and said in a deep voice, "Mommy needs you. You come back to her, eh?"


    His tone was somehow soft.


    Looking at Youyou, the eyes are no longer as hateful as they once were when they looked at him.


    Over the past year, he has also grown a lot.


    Cloud poetry let him understand that life is not only hatred, darkness, but also light and happiness.


    Life is cruel.


    He realized this cruelty, to hate, to hate.


    But only that blessing, in the deep understanding of the cruelty of life, is still brave to love.


    He is the real hero.


    He has the right to dominate this life.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not Youyou, I''m gongfan."


    Gong fan smiles, "the real blessing is you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Kill me."


    He held his hand tightly and gave him strength. His eyes were dark and muddy, but suddenly became clear, "kill me, and I will give you freedom."


    A strong wind came.


    The snow-white shirt was a little wrinkled by the wind.


    You you stared at the child lying under him, calmly facing the destruction.


    His hands are gradually out of control, as if controlled by consciousness, holding his neck and accumulating strength.


    Gradually


    Gong fan felt that the pressure of his throat was more and more suffocating. His face was red, and then the color of his blood gradually faded. He frowned, but hissed, "I don''t regret..."


    He murmured and closed his eyes.


    At that moment, the gentle dimples of Yunshi poetry and the scenes of getting along with each other day and night flashed in front of us like a lantern.


    Heart, not without nostalgia.


    However, this nostalgia, with the fatal suffocation and the illusory consciousness, gradually dissipated


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4012

    "Ah..."


    Little Yi Chen sat up from the bed in a cold sweat.


    He had a dream.


    In the dream, he saw two Youyou, one in a white shirt and the other in a black shirt.


    You you in the black shirt, lying on the sea, clasped another you''s wrist and forced him to kill himself.


    "You you..."


    He turned around and looked at the other side of the bed, only to find that he did not know when the other side was empty.


    "You you..."


    Xiaoyi Chen immediately turned over and got out of bed. He was so flustered that he pulled his slippers and pushed the door open, but he didn''t see youyou.


    Some inexplicable uneasiness in my heart, not only because of this dream.


    The telepathy between Gemini made him realize that youyou was in danger!


    "You you..."


    Xiaoyichen went to the balcony, but through the floor to ceiling window, he saw a figure sitting alone on the swing beside the flower table in the back garden.


    Youyou sits on the swing with his head down, and the early morning sun is pouring on him, as if he has crossed a golden layer.


    Xiaoyichen breathed a sigh of relief. He opened the door and walked into the back garden until he was near. He slowly extended his hand and gently laid it on his shoulder.


    "You you..."


    Youyou is holding his head, there is no response.


    Little Yi Chen is worried.


    "Why did you get up so early when you slept so late yesterday?"


    Little Yi Chen didn''t mention the dream he had. He thought he was too sensitive. He felt it, but it was a nightmare. He even thought so much about it.


    You you finally raised his head, opened his eyes, clear eyes, looked at him, eyes as clean as spring water, not stained with a trace of impurities.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Brother."


    Youyou takes a deep breath of fresh air and says, "I''m back."


    "You you..."


    Little Yi Chen was stunned.


    though as like as two peas before, they are still the same facial features, but their temperament is quite different.


    "You you..."


    Small Yi Chen surprised to shed tears, "you finally come back!"


    He was so excited that he jumped up, hugged him tightly, and felt deeply, "I thought you would never come back?"


    Youyou is held in his arms by Xiaoyi Chen bear, stunned for a long time, and his face shows helpless expression.


    This guy


    It was a surprise.


    However


    But let him taste the long lost warmth.


    He also hugged him, tightly, hugged him.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    He said it with a smile.


    "Tick".


    A hot tear fell on his forehead.


    Youyou is even more laughing.


    This guy, even excited, began to crack tears.


    Is it so exciting to see him again?


    Youyou rubbed his forehead and hair, but he didn''t know that this action made him feel like his brother, which was kind of doting on him.


    Little Yi Chen just hugged him tightly and said, "if you come back, don''t leave!"


    Youyou laughs at him and cries, "would you rather I didn''t come back?"


    "No! I don''t think so! "


    "That''s what you think, I think!"


    Little Yi Chen blushed, "no!"


    I know he''s joking, but I don''t want him to.


    You you resented, touched his head and hummed, "I''m not here. Do you take good care of mommy and sister?"


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 4013

    You you resented, touched his head and hummed, "I''m not here. Do you take good care of mommy and sister?"


    "Of course! Whether you are here or not, I will take good care of mummy and Yueyao. "


    What did little Yi Chen think of? His face froze.


    He hesitated for a moment, and asked tentatively, "you you come back this time, you won''t leave us again!"


    Youyou looks calm and shakes his head.


    "No more."


    "Really?"


    Little Yi Chen didn''t know why, but he was not happy to hear this response.


    He left to talk about him, want to talk and stop, want to say what, to the mouth, but swallowed down.


    Youyou chuckles and says, "what do you want to ask? Just ask directly. Don''t cover it up like that."


    "You''re back, then What about him? "


    Little Yi Chen''s face was a little tangled.


    Although only one word "he" is used, youyou knows who Xiaoyi Chen''s "he" refers to.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want him back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If he comes back, will you leave us again? "


    You you did not answer, but a dead silence.


    Like a silent choice.


    Youyou sits on the swing and swings gently.


    Little Yi Chen is standing on one side silently, with a complex look.


    He didn''t understand why he felt lonely and lonely for no reason.


    As if, what is missing in life at once, one side of the heart becomes empty.


    You you light tunnel, "you know, dual personality?"


    "Well, I know. Mommy and I mentioned that you have always had two personalities, right? One is you, the other is Gong fan. "


    "I have two personalities. For a long time, I was sleeping. I thought I would sleep forever, but he woke me up."


    Your voice is as light as a breeze.


    "He said that whether it''s Mommy, daddy, Yueyao or you, it''s me, not him, who needs it. He was not needed, so he left. "


    "Leave?"


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t understand the meaning of "leaving".


    Is it a short time to leave?


    Or Leave forever? Never come back!


    "Once he''s gone, he won''t come back."


    "Then..."


    Little Yi Chen''s heart is not so good.


    He looked at youyou and asked anxiously, "has he left?"


    Youyou asked, "do you want him to stay?"


    "I hope both stay."


    "If only one can be left?"


    Little Yi Chen suddenly froze and didn''t speak. He was so lonely that he lowered his head and sighed.


    "I have no right to decide it."


    It''s cruel.


    No matter what personality you are, you are his brother.


    One is warm.


    One is heartbreaking.


    In fact, another blessing is not annoying.


    Although it gives people a very cold feeling, but the cold shell, but very gentle heart.


    If only one can be left


    Such a multiple-choice question is really cruel.


    However, as my uncle said, if two personalities coexist and cannot be integrated, it is the most cruel thing for you.


    If there is only one left, Xiaoyi Chen is not willing to make a cruel choice.


    "He''s gone, won''t he come back?"

 Chapter 4014

    Youyou didn''t answer him directly, but he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiaoyichen immediately said, "don''t get me wrong I just, some reluctant to let him go, but, no other meaning


    "Well."


    Youyou nodded silently and said truthfully, "I don''t want him to go..."


    Little Yi Chen listened to this, and his heart ached a little. He also went to the swing beside him, and sat down slowly, holding it, but he was lost.


    After a long silence, little Yi Chen asked naively, "what is the world like?"


    What kind of world is the little temple fan in?


    After all, he is an ordinary child, and it is difficult to understand the dual personality world.


    He would be curious.


    "When I was little, I felt that I was not the only one in the body."


    Youyou is precious. It opens the heart door to Xiaoyi Chen and is also the most important door.


    Before, I never opened it to Xiaoyi Chen. Don''t mention Xiaoyi Chen. I never opened it to anyone.


    Because, he felt that he was an abnormal child.


    He doesn''t want anyone to know that he is abnormal, especially xiaoyichen.


    Little Yi Chen, it''s so dazzling.


    From the day of his birth, xiaoyichen is destined to be superior to him.


    At least, a healthy body, let him envy.


    You don''t have to stay in a place full of disinfectant water all the time. You don''t have to watch others'' children run and jump normally and play happily. Should you be very happy?


    Xiaoyi Chen has the most sunny smile. When he smiles, the dimple is very lovely.


    Most importantly, xiaoyichen is very real and transparent.


    At least, when he is smiling, he is really smiling because he is happy, rather than forced to smile.


    At the simplest age of the child, youyou has understood when to laugh bluntly and when to cry.


    Sometimes, the heart is clearly in a bad mood, but also reluctantly smile.


    Especially when he watched Yunna and Liqin bully him, he Ming Ming Wei gave in to death, but in order not to let mommy worry, he forced his face to laugh, said no pain, no fear, no matter.


    I don''t know when he started to live in another blessing.


    Youyou always believed that this youyou was an aggressor, so he was always suppressed.


    He has never been to his world, because he never knew that there was another world.


    It''s amazing that two personalities live in one body.


    "The memories of the two of us are interlinked. When he was this body, I didn''t know everything that happened. And he didn''t know everything that happened when I was this body. So... "


    Youyou''s lips suddenly trembled.


    "So, I didn''t know that he threw Yunna and Liqin into the sea until later. I don''t fully understand it, just vaguely feel that it must have something to do with him. "


    Little Yi Chen is stunned.


    "He doesn''t know how to do it wrong and how to do it right. He only knows that what he doesn''t like will be wiped out, and what he likes will be guarded with heart."


    Youyou sketched the corner of his lips and smiled suddenly, "but there is one thing, we are the same. He And I love Mommy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the age of six, I had my first conversation with him."

 Chapter 4015

    "At the age of six, I had my first conversation with him."


    "Communication?"


    You you nodded, "it''s not the kind of face-to-face communication you imagine, it''s a very vague communication of consciousness."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Well. What I as like as two peas in my house, I live in a house, and have the same layout as my family, but I don''t know why, but the window is dark and dense, and the sun is never seen in his world.


    Youyoudun, suddenly serious.


    "Since then, I have suspected that I have a second personality and read some relevant information."


    Xiaoyi Chen twisted his eyebrows. "I found that you are very different. You are always simple and lovely in front of Mommy, but you are very different in front of me, daddy and Li Hanlin. Is that you too? "


    Youyou closed his eyes and answered truthfully, "that''s not me."


    "Eh?"


    Little Yi Chen suddenly muttered, "well You always look cold in front of me, isn''t that you? "


    "Sometimes it''s me."


    "Is that you who speaks ill of me?"


    "Sometimes, sometimes not."


    "That is to say..."


    Xiaoyi Chen covers his heart and suddenly has some heartache.


    Whether it is the blessing of the first personality or the second personality, in a word


    Are they all disgusted with him? TT TT


    pierce the heart.


    Youyou chuckled and touched his head, "because when I met you, I couldn''t restrain him. In fact, I feel that he is a very talented personality. "


    "What do you say?"


    "In business, he''s an absolute genius. At the beginning, I did draw the design drawings of those toys, but I was just pure interested. But once, he ran out and looked at my drawings, and then delivered them to a company, which I didn''t even know. I think he would have come out long ago, but I can''t interfere with his memory, so I don''t know his memory as this body, so I think he didn''t come out. "


    Small Yi Chen listens one Leng one Leng.


    "That is to say, when you are the body, what you do, what you remember, he doesn''t know, does he?"


    "Well."


    "You don''t know what happened to him as a body."


    "I don''t know. However, it may be due to the master''s personality. If there is something particularly emotional, I will know a little about it. "


    Little Yi Chen twisted his eyebrows and straightened his mind, "I see. He is the one who created the brilliance of Lezhi group and put forward the "Tianyan" plan, right? "


    "Well."


    Youyou nodded. "Sometimes he and I will appear alternately. The time of exchange is very fast. Maybe in a blink of an eye, I have already exchanged positions with him. So, my memory is always biased. "


    "What kind of deviation?"


    Youyou recalled and said, "I remember once when I went to school. I remember clearly that I just went out in the morning, but when I opened my eyes again, mommy was standing in front of me. Then I looked at the sky. It was dusk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? " Small Yi Chen feels extremely strange.

 Chapter 4016

    You you turned around and said seriously:


    "that is to say, he appeared after I went out in the morning. When I came back to this body, it was the time when I left school in the evening. The memory in the middle was no longer there, and my memory was still in the morning. In a blink of an eye, it was evening. I didn''t know anything about what happened in the middle."


    "And then..."


    "Then, I will feel tired, exhausted and sleepy. Sometimes, when my personality alternates, my heart will be overloaded and I will feel very uncomfortable..."


    Little Yi Chen suddenly felt shivering.


    Just imagine the scene and it''s so horrible.


    Forgetting memory is the most terrible thing.


    One of the reasons why people are better than other animals is that memory is an indispensable part of both reading and working.


    For example, loyalty is like a dog. Even if its owner has abused it, it will mostly forget this memory.


    But people don''t.


    People will always remember and remember.


    Once missing, people can''t do anything well, and it will be especially painful.


    The personality alternates, the memory does not exchange, then, the life also can become fragmented, especially painful.


    It''s no wonder Alice said that your body can''t bear two personalities at all.


    Because the alternation of two personalities is a painful thing in itself.


    Youyou took a deep breath and said softly, "when I found that this kind of memory partition was caused by the alternation between me and others, I have no way to restrain that situation. In fact, if at that time, if we could get treatment, maybe it would not be so serious. Maybe, it''s also because I keep suppressing him, so... "


    He had a headache and had to hold his forehead.


    "He seems to be rebellious. The more I want to control him, the more rebellious and perverse he is. He wants to control me. He even thinks that he is the first personality."


    In fact, I used to think you were terrible. Because you are still like a little angel in front of Mommy, but in front of me, you are so cold, strange and spiteful. However, in fact, think about it carefully. At that time, you were not you, but another youyou came out. But he didn''t hurt anyone. Either Li Qin or Yunna, I will deal with them, but maybe ''he'' "


    is more radical, but it doesn''t mean that he is evil."


    Youyou nodded and said truthfully, "well, now I am relieved, and I don''t think, ''he'' is evil."


    Little Yi Chen suddenly said, "you you, do you believe in the telepathy between Gemini?"


    You you listened, some accidents, "you seem to have mentioned this to me before."


    "Well, I don''t know about you before I meet you, but I often dream about you. In my dream, I''m substituting your perspective. I think it''s a little inconceivable, but those scenes are too real, and they''re a little inconceivable. "


    "There are many things in the world that cannot be explained clearly by the science we know."


    Small Yi Chen also smiled.


    "Well. I always dream about you. I mentioned it to Daddy, but he didn''t believe it very much, because at that time, he didn''t know you were alive. "

 Chapter 4017

    "Well. I always dream about you. I mentioned it to Daddy, but he didn''t believe it very much. At that time, he didn''t know that you were alive, until later, Daddy told me that when we were born, you were weak, when the assistant arrived, you had no breath, they only took me, but they didn''t expect that you were still alive. "


    Youyou only lowered his head, but he didn''t say anything.


    Small Yi Chen suddenly asks anxiously, "that "Has he really left?"


    You you didn''t speak, just took a deep breath, looked up at him, clear and clear eyes, but gradually floating up a bit of gloomy fog, constantly rolling, monstrous but frightening.


    He didn''t speak, but just sitting on the swing, the momentum that can''t be looked at directly, surprised Xiaoyi Chen.


    It''s him


    You you didn''t have a word, but the invisible temperament made Xiaoyi Chen suddenly realize that this person in front of him is not the angel you, but the little devil palace fan.


    "You seem to want me to leave."


    He said, this tone, let small Yi Chen more and more determined, Gong fan did not leave!


    There are some surprises in his heart. Xiaoyi Chen doesn''t know how to hide them, so that this surprise comes out of his eyes.


    "You are still there, Gong fan. You haven''t left!"


    He was so excited that he hugged him tightly!


    "I really thought you left, you didn''t leave, that''s great..."


    Gong fan stared in amazement.


    He didn''t expect that xiaoyichen would be so excited to see him still in this body.


    He even imagined how lonely and disappointed Xiaoyi Chen would be when he saw that he had not left.


    But I didn''t expect


    Little Yi Chen hugs him tightly, but he feels a little awkward, pushes him slightly, looks a little unnaturally embarrassed.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Er I just, very happy! "


    Small Yi Chen also realized that he was too excited, immediately retracted his hand, slightly adjusted the collar, also some embarrassment.


    Although Gong fan stared at him with such indifference, his chest was inexplicably hot, as if it had been scalded by magma.


    "Happy?"


    He snorted coldly, "what''s the fun? I didn''t leave, occupied this body, you won''t feel unhappy? "


    Small Yi Chen loses smile, "how can? Whether it''s you or him, it''s my brother. I like it. I don''t want to let anyone go. You''re the same as him


    Gong fan''s eyelashes flash suddenly, but he doesn''t speak.


    He turned his face to one side, but listened to xiaoyichen''s surprise. "But, just now, you are still" you ". How, you are now?"


    "He''s tired."


    When it comes to blessing, Gong fan''s eyes are inexplicably soft and no longer full of violence.


    "Tired?"


    "Well."


    Gong Fan said lightly, "he has been sleeping for a long time, and has not yet adapted to this body, so..."


    He didn''t know how to explain the process.


    Little Yi Chen seems to have cleared his mind.


    Is there a certain tacit understanding between youyou and gongfan.


    Every personality needs rest. Then, when the personality is resting, another person comes out as the body and becomes "yuntianyou".


    If youyou rest, then gongfan will come out. If gongfan is tired, will youyou return to this body?


    Should So understand!

 Chapter 4018

    If youyou rest, then gongfan will come out. If gongfan is tired, will youyou return to this body?


    Should So understand!


    Little Yi Chen didn''t ask much.


    It seems that Gong fan is in a bad state.


    So he leaned on the swing, lowered his head, and said to little Yi Chen, "let me be alone."


    "Er..."


    Although xiaoyichen was worried, he also knew that since youyou had appeared, it seemed that there was a consensus between the two personalities.


    Yes.


    Because a nightmare woke him up, he was sleepy now, so he went back to his room to rest.


    When he woke up at noon, he came to the living room with a change of household clothes, but he saw yunshishi standing in the living room, staring at the closed door of the restaurant, with the same face shocked.


    At the same time, his face was a little different, his eyes flashed, as if there were some emotions brewing.


    Small Yi Chen walked to her side, gently pulled her sleeve, asked quietly, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Yun''s poems just came back. He looked down and saw Xiao Yichen. It was a long time before he found his mind.


    "Who''s in the kitchen?"


    "Eh? I don''t know. "


    Little Yi Chen thought about it, and then he reflected and asked tentatively, "should not Is it youyou? "


    "You..."


    Cloud poetry twisted eyebrows, eyes light and a little more palpitation!


    "He How is it in the kitchen? "


    As a matter of fact, Yun Shishi is well versed in the protection of Gong fan''s personality. He doesn''t know anything about cooking. He doesn''t even know how to peel potatoes, let alone cook them.


    However, there is someone in the kitchen. If it''s Youyou, it means


    He''s back.


    However, yunshishi found that youyou had been in the kitchen for more than ten minutes.


    She understood that it must be Youyou, but she did not dare to prove it.


    In case, it''s the nanny.


    Sometimes, he would tell the nanny to cook at home, but not every day.


    She was worried about going to push open the door and whether the nanny was youyou. She couldn''t bear the sense of loss.


    Xiaoyichen goes to the kitchen door and directly pushes the door open. Sure enough, he sees youyou standing in front of the oven, wearing gloves and carefully carrying out the handcuffed wings of Orleans.


    At that time, after all, youyou was much taller, and no longer needed to step on a small bench to cook.


    Put the tray aside, youyou followed the direction of the door and saw xiaoyichen. He hooked his lips and smiled softly. "You finally give up?"


    "You you..."


    Little Yi Chen just escaped two words, behind him came the urgent footsteps.


    Yunshishi only felt a blank in her mind. When she came to the door, she saw youyou wearing gloves and standing by the oven. For a while, tears came out of her eyes.


    "You..."


    When youyou saw yunshishi, he calmly took off his gloves, turned around, and his face was tender.


    "Mommy, ready to eat!"


    Mommy


    Just this tone, let her breed a kind of long lost warmth!


    It''s him


    It must be him!


    He


    The little angel, the first sunshine in her life, finally returned to her side!


    "You you..."


    Cloud poetry rushed to the past, a will you into the arms, tightly hold!


    "Yes It''s you, it''s you! "

 Chapter 4019

    "It''s you!"


    She opened her eyes wide and tried to see the child more clearly in front of her. She quickly wiped the corner of her eyes and forced the tears back, but the choking in her voice could not be swallowed.


    She hugged so tightly, as if to be afraid of the next second, youyou would turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear from her eyes!


    You you listened, some helplessly sighed, gently stroked her hair, "Mommy still loves to cry."


    "You you Is it really you? "


    Yun Shishi purses her lips and chokes, "isn''t Mommy dreaming?"


    If Mommy doesn''t feel awake, she can go back to bed and lie down. When the meal is ready, I will ask mommy to get up


    Listen to the cloud poetry, tears are more endless.


    With this sentence alone, he can almost conclude that the child in his arms is not gongfan, but youyou


    Only youYou can talk to her in such a doting tone.


    Yunshishi feels inexplicable. She holds youyou tightly and has no words for a while, because only the broken voice can open her mouth and escape.


    It seems that she once had this feeling.


    Still, I remember when I was young, one of Yunna''s sisters came to visit and took away her favorite doll without her consent.


    When she came back from school, she couldn''t find the doll. She thought she accidentally lost the doll until the little girl came back to visit her home again. She watched the child holding the doll in her arms, and then she knew that it wasn''t that she accidentally lost the doll, but that she was robbed by the child.


    On the spot, she didn''t speak, only when the child left, she was sad to cry.


    Li Qin said a few words in front of Yunna. Afterwards, she knew that this girl originally wanted Yunna''s doll. Yunna naturally didn''t give up, so she put her doll into her arms.


    After that, yunshishi was sad for a long time.


    Until later, on her birthday, Yunye Cheng slipped a gift box under her bed.


    In the evening, when yunshishi was sleeping, he found a note in his diary. It was written by yunyecheng on the note, and the gift was under the bed. As like as two peas,


    pulled the box out of the bed, and discovered that Li Qin had secretly bought a doll, just like the doll she had originally seen.


    Holding the "lost and recovered" doll, Yun Shishi cried.


    Not sad, not happy, but a sense of inexplicable.


    It''s not too much to say that there are mixed feelings.


    When I hold you, I feel that way.


    Youyou stroked the face of Fuyun''s poem, and his two little hands gently wiped away tears for her, but he did not strive to red his eyes.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry Let you wait so long... "


    He just said a sentence, his eyes are even redder than words, but still smiling, just a smile, eyes slightly narrowed up, tears will flow out of the eyes.


    The tears of Yunshi''s poems can''t stop. However he wipes them, they still flow like pearls.


    Cloud poetry also wiped tears for him.


    The mother and the son wiped their tears, crying and laughing at the same time.


    Small Yi Chen stands on one side, the envy that cannot say in the heart, feel gratified however.


    It''s because the mother and son are finally reunited.

 Chapter 4020

    The mother and the son wiped their tears, crying and laughing at the same time.


    Small Yi Chen stands on one side, the envy that cannot say in the heart, feel gratified however.


    It''s because the mother and son are finally reunited.


    Envy is because the fetter between Mommy and youyou is beyond anyone''s reach.


    Youyou has always said that he relies on mummy. In fact, compared with him, yunshishi relies more on him.


    She brought him to the world, but he saved her.


    In any case, he can''t equal youyou''s position in the heart of Yunshi''s poems.


    He knew that the meaning of youyou to mommy was special, and the meaning of mommy to youYou was also unusual.


    But he didn''t feel jealous.


    Little Yi Chen did not disturb them, but quietly left the restaurant, closed the door and gave them more space.


    The most touching thing is the reunion.


    Although neither of them can say anything, it is more than a thousand words just to hug.


    The door was ajar.


    Xiaoyi Chen left, and youyou finally said, "Mommy, don''t cry, you cry, I will feel sad."


    The heart is like a knife.


    Yun Shishi pours and complains to him, "Mommy thinks I will never see you again For so long, mommy has been trying to find a way. They all said, you are a dual personality, the first personality was killed, Mommy doesn''t believe it... "


    Said, cloud poetry choked for a moment, can''t say any more.


    Youyou is more distressed.


    At the beginning, he chose to sleep and hesitated. He couldn''t let mommy go. However, he knew that he could no longer contain the second personality. He also felt tired. So, for a moment, there was a selfish idea. He chose to sleep and rest


    He is tired.


    But now I regret that decision!


    No matter what, it''s not as important as mommy.


    "Mommy, I was wrong..."


    Youyou looks down like a child who has done something wrong, sad and lost.


    "I worried you..."


    Yun Shishi just holds him, but he doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to talk, she just couldn''t.


    Since knowing that youyou''s personality has been "killed", he hasn''t been able to sleep well for a long time.


    She never understood what a double personality was, whether it was a disease or something else.


    So, she and mu Yazhe read the relevant materials carefully, and she understood what is double personality.


    There are only about 1000 cases of double personality in the world.


    You are one of them!


    Besides, there are multiple personalities.


    Multiple personality, as the name suggests, is to split up multiple different personalities. Personality outside the main personality, some may be young girls, some may be knowledgeable professors, some may be old people of vicissitudes. So many personalities do not communicate with each other, have independent personality and do not interfere with each other.


    There are even 24 personality records.


    Youyou has only two personalities, but generally speaking, dual personalities should be independent of each other and have no idea of each other''s existence.


    But youyou knew it.


    Yunshishi remembers a professor''s analysis and says that maybe youyou''s sixth sense is particularly sensitive and sharp.


    Before that, the master of youyou felt another existence.


    The second personality, however, has never known the existence of the first personality. However, after Alice''s hypnosis, it creates an illusion world.

 Chapter 4021

    Yunshishi remembers a professor''s analysis and says that maybe youyou''s sixth sense is particularly sensitive and sharp.


    Before that, the master of youyou felt another existence.


    The second personality, however, has never known the existence of the first personality. However, after Alice''s hypnosis, it creates an illusion world.


    In this fantasy space, the two personalities finally meet.


    At that time, the second personality finally knew the existence of the first personality.


    At that time, Gong Fanna''s personality also understood that if he wants to be blessed by association, he must become the master.


    But he did not know that the first personality would not be killed.


    However, after youyou fell asleep, as Youyou, he banned the main personality. Therefore, in the face of yunshishi, especially when he accidentally found yunshishi holding the photos taken before Youyou, he felt some heartache.


    He seems to have done something unforgivable.


    It''s like destroying the beautiful and pure things.


    For such a long time, he had an indelible sense of guilt, which tormented him all the time as his feelings for cloud poetry grew closer.


    However, Yunshi does not resent gongfan at all.


    She also deeply understood that both blessing and Sanskrit are part of this life.


    Gongfan is not unforgivable.


    Once upon a time, even if he was not the master, he was silently guarding the cloud poetry.


    After Alice''s hypnotism, although all the previous memories were lost, the feelings for cloud poetry also formed an indecisable fetter in the process of getting along.


    Cloud poetry will not favor anyone, but at that time, I felt that the former smile as beautiful as crystal protection, mostly will never return to her side.


    Will feel unable to contain sad.


    Now, how can she not be excited about losing and recovering?


    Excited, only to cry.


    Youyou looks at the cloud poem that tears ceaselessly, it is a burst of sadness again.


    "Mommy, didn''t I come back? Will you stop crying? "


    Cloud poetry nodded, but the tears were still falling.


    The more you look at it, the more heartbroken it is. He takes a deep breath and says in a trembling voice, "it''s OK, cry..."


    What''s the sin of crying?


    Youyou gently wiped away tears for her, sighed again, "but if you cry a lot, your eyes must be swollen again, so it will not look good."


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi can''t help but burst into tears and laugh.


    "Is it good-looking or not?"


    Yun Shishi choked and hugged youyou''s neck and said, "my youyou have come back, and can you care whether your eyes are swollen or not?"


    She asked again, "don''t you know what day it will suddenly disappear?"


    You you listened, and some of you laughed, "No. I will never disappear... "


    "Really?"


    Yun''s poems are dubious.


    Of course, she also heard from Gong Shaoying that the master''s personality in the dual personality will never disappear.


    But she was a little nervous.


    She always worried that tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, youyou suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was gong fan


    You you can''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry, Mommy, I won''t leave you again. Absolutely not. Don''t worry, eh?"


    Cloud poetry nodded and suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 4022

    Yunshishi nodded and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were fixed and she asked tentatively, "that "And" he "


    "Well?"


    "Before, Alice said that your personality was killed. I always thought..."


    Yunshishi calmed down again and said sadly, "I thought you would never come back, so..."


    "He''s not dead, he''s still alive, but I don''t know when I''ll be back. "


    Said Youyou, "but Mommy will definitely see him again."


    After listening to yunshishi, I was relieved, but I had other worries.


    "You Co existing? "


    "Well."


    "But So your body won''t hold on, will it? "


    You you didn''t answer this question directly, because even he didn''t know when the two personalities could survive together.


    "Mommy, you don''t worry about it. Even if you worry about it, you can''t do anything."


    Cloud poetry said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengyu group.


    In the president''s office, mu Yazhe looks at the notebook, but his eyes are floating, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I don''t know why, since yesterday, his heart has been somehow unstable.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He picked it up casually. It was Yun Shishi who came here.


    He was a little surprised.


    If there is no special situation, yunshishi will not call when he is working. Either, he has encountered something difficult, or


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Poetry? "


    "You Will you come back for lunch? "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Generally speaking, he dined in the company, but she suddenly asked him if he would go home for lunch, which made her more suspicious about what happened.


    "It''s nothing. If you are free, how about coming back to dinner with me at noon?"


    Muyazhe picked up her eyebrows and listened to her tone, which was light, so his heart settled down.


    "Good, madam invites, I have no reason to return?"


    "Well, did you peek at my script? How can you speak like the ancients?"


    Muyazhe gently hooked up the corner of his mouth and said softly, "since you received the play, you have been holding the script. Of course, you need to see what kind of script makes you so fascinated!"


    "I knew!"


    Cloud poem poem coquetry a, immediately way, "well, don''t joke, you come back early, you prepared surprise for you."


    "You


    "Shh, no secrets."


    Say, cloud poem poem is to worry about to say more to reveal too much probably, then hurriedly hang up the phone.


    Muyazhe put away his mobile phone, closed his notebook, and immediately stood up. As soon as he reached the door, he met Lu Jinyu.


    Lu Jinyu is looking for him.


    "Boss, what''s for lunch today?"


    Muyazhe glanced at him. "Eat it yourself."


    Lu Jinyu listened and looked at him suspiciously. "What? Are you not with me? "


    "No."


    "Have you made an appointment with someone?"


    Lu Jinyu also pretended to sniff, "Oh, who did our eldest brother ask to have lunch with? I want to report to my sister-in-law."


    "Yes. I''ll go home for dinner and report to you! "


    Lu Jinyu likes to make small reports. He always tells Yun Shishi where he goes to meet with whom.


    "What? Go home to eat? "


    For the first time.


    You know, when you are so busy with your work, you can easily solve your lunch.

 Chapter 4023

    Lu Jinyu listened and smiled, "did you prepare your lunch carefully? I want it, too. I''ll go back with you! "


    "Meal? Interview. "


    "What?"


    Lu Jinyu murmured, "there is no spirit of sharing!"


    "If you talk more, the annual leave will be gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not. "


    Lu Jinyu immediately stood up respectfully and quickly said, "boss, hurry to go home for dinner! Be careful on the road! "


    When he waved his handkerchief, he left.


    Drive home, park the car in the garage, just open the door, and smell a smell.


    Orleans grilled wings?


    He has a sensitive nose and can even smell what he burned at noon.


    Yunshishi is standing in the dining room, setting the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing him coming back, he immediately meets him and happily encircles his waist. If you want to be more gentle, you will be more gentle.


    "You are back!"


    Light tone, sounds very good mood!


    Muyazhe rubbed her hair and her eyes doted on her. "It looks so good today. Is there anything to celebrate?"


    "Of course there is!"


    Yunshishi holds him and rubs him in his arms, then turns around and says to the kitchen, "you you, OK?"


    "All right!"


    Muyazhe follows the reputation and sees youyou coming out with the soup pot.


    He was surprised for a moment to see you wearing an apron.


    Because Gong fan is not good at cooking. He can''t do housework either. Instead, he inherits the excellent talent of Mu Yazhe in military affairs and business. In normal times, when Saint Yu encounters any difficult case, he can also give advice.


    But, in the aspect of housework, it''s nothing.


    Only youyou


    Only the personality of youYou can be proficient in housework.


    Muyazhe looked doubtfully at yunshishi and youyou. He saw youyou holding the soup pot on the table. Then he raised his head and smiled softly at muyazhe, "Daddy, have a meal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Muyazhe was more and more surprised, and his eyes were straight, which was unbelievable.


    "How can you cook?"


    He looked at cloud poetry again, but he saw that cloud poetry deliberately betrayed the truth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Youyou listened to it, but he was a little smirking. "Mommy, didn''t you mention it to daddy?"


    "No, you tell him yourself."


    With that, yunshishi sat down at the table and looked at a meal prepared by youyou. His mouth was watering.


    You you rather helpless rafter eyebrow heart, raised eyes looked to Mu Yazhe, some awkwardly clear throat, some Ao Jiao, "how, daddy does not seem to welcome me back?"


    If up to now, muyazhe doesn''t understand what happened, then he is not muyazhe!


    "It''s you..."


    "You''re back?" he said in astonishment


    Youyou nodded, and said slightly, "don''t you welcome me back? How can I look so indifferent. "


    For some reason, he was a little stiff.


    Unbelievable, and The excitement almost made him shiver.


    "Come here..."


    He squatted down slightly until he looked at him in the same direction and opened his arms gently. "Come here."


    Youyou sipped his mouth, and then walked towards him. When he came to him, he carried his hand behind him with some coyness, and his face was a little red.


    It seems to be shy, but also a little nervous.

 Chapter 4024

    At last, he recognized it.


    Standing in front of him is not gongfan, but youyou.


    That innocent, lovely and kind blessing.


    So considerate and gentle.


    He felt that his throat was choking, choking and choking.


    "You you..."


    He called his name, but his voice was too hoarse.


    Even if I haven''t seen him for so long, I don''t feel strange at all. It seems that the scene of youyou standing in front of him is still yesterday.


    "Daddy..."


    He took a deep breath of cool air, opened his beautiful eyes again, and opened his arms tremblingly.


    When he saw his fingertips, he was so nervous that he shivered. He looked at them, and his heart became more and more distressed.


    He stepped forward a little and slipped him into his arms. "You''re back!"


    He sighed with emotion, looking a little sour!


    You you listened, but felt a lot. When he didn''t realize it, tears came out of his eyes.


    He could hear that he was missing him.


    That''s a long time.


    More than a year.


    He''s all sleeping. Daddy must be the same as mommy. I''m looking forward to his coming back!


    Little Yi Chen walked out of the corridor and happened to see this scene. For some reason, he felt very moved.


    He hid himself in the corner and watched secretly. After a while, he came to Yun Shishi''s side, put his arms around her waist and watched the scene with her.


    It seems that there are not so many words and body movements between the father and son, but they just embrace each other. However, somehow, they make yunshishi feel sad.


    However, it gives people a very warm feeling!


    This is the fetter between muyazhe and youyou father and son.


    In fact, it is different from Yunshi poetry.


    Muyazhe is a man. His emotional expression is not as rich as that of a woman. In normal times, he doesn''t show himself or speak much. Sometimes, he thinks of Yunshi poetry and prays for you. He can''t sleep well all night. Muyazhe comforts her and looks understated.


    What about the facts?


    Mu Yazhe''s missing for you you has never been cut.


    Holding you you, mu Yazhe sighed and said, "you you you, I miss you so much!"


    These six words, all of a sudden will you tears completely urged out.


    He held back his tears, pursed his mouth, and hugged his neck more and more tightly!


    "Daddy, I miss you too!"


    You you hugged him, sad and moved, "I miss you all the time!"


    Looking forward to this reunion moment, so long, now I really see him again, but youyou feels like his chest is gathering hot magma, against the blood, flowing to the head and limbs.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Shishi felt as if he had infused countless things called "warmth".


    She didn''t dare to disturb them, and she didn''t want to disturb them, so she watched them embrace each other, quietly even breathing, very light and light.


    When muyazhe sits at the table with youYou in his arms and looks at the table, he has more feelings in his heart.


    "It seems that you haven''t eaten the meal you made for a long time!"


    He said this, and youyou thought it strange for a moment, "can''t he do it?"


    They all know who "he" refers to.


    "No! I can''t cook or do housework. "

 Chapter 4025

    Small Yi Chen immediately said: "no! I can''t cook or do housework. "


    After a pause, he added, "but he is much smarter than Youyou, and..."


    Youyou listened, raised his eyes, and looked at Xiaoyi Chen with a kind of "kind" eyes.


    With only one look, Xiaoyi Chen seems to see the hell through his eyes.


    Xiaoyichen, " Emmm, you are the most lovely! "


    You you just received the expression, gently blinked, hummed, "you know what you are."


    Xiaoyi Chen smiled and immediately covered his face, but secretly complained in his heart: isn''t this really gongfan, the gentle and considerate blessing?


    How can you show the "kind eyes" that only gongfan can have.


    It''s scary!


    Cloud poetry saw, also some Leng Jun can''t help.


    "That expression of yours just now is so frightening that Xiaoyi Chen dare not bite his wings."


    Little Yi Chen is so aggrieved that he holds his job and bows his head.


    But he was curious, "you Don''t you know what kind of personality he is? "


    You you seem to have no understanding.


    He doesn''t know how to say it. It''s hard to describe it in words.


    Yun Shishi immediately explained to Mu Yazhe, "what does your father want to ask you is, ''what is he usually like and what he will do? Don''t you know?"


    Youyou shook his head.


    "I don''t know, I only know that he must be a very cold child, but I reserve his right to exist for his tenderness to Mommy."


    Small Yi Chen listened, it is cold not Ding to beat a cold cicada again.


    You are the ultimate boss.


    It''s as terrible as gongfan, as terrible as this. It really depends on whether he exists or not, or whether he smiles as pure as a little white flower in front of him.


    He is the great devil hidden behind the palace Brahma!


    "I haven''t felt like cooking for a long time. I don''t know if the cooking is as good as before."


    Youyou asked yunshishi, "Mommy, is what I made delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. Don''t you think it''s delicious?"


    Youyou licked his lips and said with some concern, "my taste seems to be inexplicably insensitive."


    "Oh Yesterday "He ate bitter gourd too much, so some of his taste failed."


    You you a listen, quite repugnant, "he" why to eat balsam pear? "


    "Because playing games with me, I lost."


    Little Yi Chen said, quite satisfied, "the loser, he wants to eat all the bitter melons, so he takes all the bitter melons. When brushing his teeth at night, he said that he can''t taste the toothpaste. That''s probably why! "


    Youyou''s eyes show his dislike.


    I didn''t expect that Gong fan had such a childish and childish personality.


    Some I can''t imagine!


    He always thought that Gong Jie should be the kind of kid who is cold, hard-working and can''t play with Xiao Yichen.


    Muyazhe commented, "it''s much better than before."


    Yunshishi said, "it must be that you haven''t tasted youyou''s craftsmanship for a long time."


    "Who has been cooking for so long?"


    You you suddenly asked.


    Cloud poetry and small Yi Chen look at each other, some embarrassed tunnel, "nanny."


    Bless, "..."


    He thought that Mommy would cook for himself.


    I didn''t expect to be so lazy.


    Xiao Yi Chen Tucao, "who let mummy cooking is not good, the next surface can make complaints about the kind."

 Chapter 4026

    After the return of Youyou, the family finally recovered some vitality.


    The so-called vitality is hard to describe.


    At least, yunshishi has ended a long period of insomnia, and finally can sleep soundly at night.


    In the evening, youyou is reading a book. He has the habit of reading a book, which is not the case of gongfan.


    Xiaoyi Chen sneaks into the room, sees him holding the book, reading with relish, also did not have the heart to disturb him, but moved a chair to sit beside him, so holding the cheek to look at him quietly.


    Youyou Yu glimpses him coming in, thinking that he must disturb his reading and pester him to play with him. However, he finds that he just sits on the side quietly without any request, which is a little unexpected.


    He put down his book and looked at xiaoyichen, a little surprised, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at him lazily with his chin on his back. He is all jealous. "Do you know what I envy most about you?"


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyichen said truthfully, "no matter which personality, Gong fan or you, learning is first-class. Why don''t I have the talent to learn? "


    You you listened, a smile, "no matter which personality, brain is as smart, I also envy you."


    "Oh?"


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard that youyou envied himself, he asked, "what do you envy?"


    "I envy you your stupidity."


    Little Yi Chen is full of questions.


    Huh?


    £¿£¿£¿


    Stupid?


    Youyou naturally said, "you know that! Stupid people have stupid blessings. Generally, people with stupid heads don''t think too much and don''t worry too much. You see, the smarter you are, there are a lot of troubles. It''s just that those idiots and idiots are happy every day, and they don''t know what they are happy about. "


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    He thought youyou would praise him.


    But I got an arrow in my knee.


    I''m so angry.


    Xiaoyi Chen angrily hugs his arm and stares at Youyou, "I''m your brother, do you have the heart to bully me?"


    You you picked the eyebrows, didn''t say anything more, but lengbuding thought of something, and asked, "do you know the girl at my table?"


    "Eh? Is it sunny? "


    Youyou thought hard and remembered her name for a long time.


    "It seems so."


    After youyou returned, his studies were not delayed. Now he is in grade four. When he went to school today, I didn''t know why. The girl at the table seemed to be special to him.


    "At first, she seemed afraid of me, but I always see her look at me, some special, but, can''t describe, always feel strange


    "Well, Qing''er likes you." Little Yi Chen smiled, "when you were away, Gong fan was a famous cold prince in school when he was you."


    "Prince?"


    You you listen, some laugh.


    Now the little girl, are all so in two, unexpectedly use "Prince" to describe a boy?


    Youyou asked, "what does gongfan look like in school?"


    "He It''s not very talkative. No matter who it is, it''s cold. It''s a very good result. It''s the kind of person who can easily get the first place in the school. "


    Small Yi Chen Dun, said, "now girls, like boys are nothing more than a few points, handsome, good grades, good family."

 Chapter 4027

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are a little confused.


    Are girls so precocious now?


    It''s the beginning of love right now.


    "Then And you? "


    Small Yi Chen listened, a little surprised, "you you you, are you concerned about your brother? My brother is so moved. "


    You, " You should be concerned! "


    Little Yi Chen looks up. "I have a good time with boys at school."


    "More brothers."


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    You you picked the eyebrow, "Why are you not popular with girls?"


    "I don''t like girls playing."


    "Little Yi Chen says again," the girl can''t play football, can''t play basketball, can''t swing the tennis racket, can''t play together. "


    "So..."


    Youyou picks up the book again, quietly reading it.


    Xiaoyi Chen yawned several times, rubbed his eyes, and was sleepy, so he stood up and went back to the room to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyichen and youYou are the same school, the same class, sitting in the same row, the front seat and the back seat.


    However, the results of the two people are far from each other.


    Xiaoyichen doesn''t study well, but he doesn''t love learning very much. Yunshishi doesn''t have strict control in this respect. For her, at the age of xiaoyichen and Youyou, when the pressure of childhood is the least, when she reaches junior high school, it''s not too late to study at ease. Primary school should play well.


    Besides, in primary school, boys are also full of energy. She doesn''t want to train her two children to be nerds. She only knows how to study.


    And blessing is not the same.


    He likes to read. Although Gong fan is not as interested in books as you you you, he likes to read many reference books, foreign books, novels, reasoning and suspense, which is his favorite.


    And little Yi Chen is very playful, football, basketball, especially tennis, first-class technology.


    In these aspects, yunshishi is also more indulgent. She even learns how to play tennis. When she is free, she will play with xiaoyichen. As a result, she is a grown-up, and even worse than xiaoyichen.


    Xiaoyichen and youYou are very popular in the school.


    Don''t look down on the children now. They are all precocious.


    Girls like to watch idol dramas, but also began to read romance novels, for love, also had hazy fantasy.


    In youyou class, there are also two little lovers.


    However, youyou doesn''t like playing with girls very much.


    This day in class, you you came to the class, just to put the bag into the table, but found that there was something in it, take it out, it was a box of godivan chocolate.


    This chocolate is not low in quality and price.


    If a box is only a few yuan, it will cost several hundred yuan.


    His school is the most famous aristocratic school in the capital. Most of the children who study here are born rich and have extraordinary families.


    A casual day''s pocket money can equal a month''s salary of the ordinary working class.


    It''s natural that you can afford such expensive chocolate.


    You you look at the chocolate, and don''t know who is sneaking into the table.


    Qing''er at the same table also went back to her place. When she saw the chocolate in youyou''s hand, her face turned red, but she didn''t say anything. She was sitting at the top of the table, so she conveniently took a book and covered her little red face.


    You you took a serious look at her and found that she actually took the book down. She looked very guilty, and her heart suddenly became clear.

 Chapter 4028

    It seems that this box of chocolates is from sunny.


    Just


    He doesn''t eat chocolate.


    After that, Xiaoyi Chen looks forward, smells the aroma of chocolate, and reaches youyou''s side. He is surprised to see that he holds a box of chocolate in his hand.


    "Wow, chocolate! Where did you come from? "


    You you said truthfully, "I don''t know who sent it."


    "I don''t know who sent it?"


    "Well, when I came in the morning, I saw it in my desk."


    "Oh?"


    Small Yi Chen smiled and asked tentatively, "can I eat it?"


    Youyou smiled and said, "what if you send it wrong? It''s not for me. "


    "Er..."


    Small Yi Chen immediately says, "impossible. Since it''s in your table, it must be for you. "


    Say, also have no part to say, pinch a chocolate, put in the mouth.


    Rich chocolate, the entrance is melt, stained with the white shell teeth, small Yi Chen even called delicious, this sound, but attracted others.


    As soon as I heard that there were delicious things, other students who had arrived early in the class also gathered around and saw you holding a box of chocolates. They were very surprised.


    Some have only seen it before.


    Some are often eaten.


    Listen to a child''s face red, "this chocolate is delicious. My mother bought a box last time, and I wiped out all the chocolate in one night!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "You you, I want to eat, can I?"


    "I want to eat, too."


    Youyou is very generous. He put the box on the table and said with a smile, "if you want to eat, please help yourself."


    A box of chocolates will soon be empty.


    This time, Qing''er''s face is not right. She sweeps a circle of classmates full of chocolate discontentedly, so she asks you, "you you, don''t you want to eat it?"


    She also had some airway. "You''ve eaten all the chocolates. What do you eat?"


    Small Yi Chen is to be in however unidentified, standard low EQ, hum a, "it is not you send, what are you so excited to do?"


    After hearing this, Qing''er was even more embarrassed and muttered, "where am I excited? I just saw that youyou didn''t eat a piece of it. I felt aggrieved for him! "


    Several students looked at each other and smiled.


    "Yes, Youyou, don''t you eat?"


    "Yes. You are so generous. You gave chocolate to others, but you didn''t get one. "


    Youyou smiled faintly. "I don''t like chocolate. You can eat it."


    I don''t know how many people are lost in this smile.


    Youyou''s smile is very good-looking, especially charming. He is not as cheerful as xiaoyichen''s smile, but he gently hooks his lips to show his white teeth. His beautiful eyebrows stretch out, and his eyes are curved like crescent, which is particularly good-looking.


    Although young, there is still a kind of temperament like jade.


    Even Qing''er, looking at his delicate side face, couldn''t help being stupefied. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "You smile again!"


    "You you look so good with a smile!"


    A group of children, like the discovery of the new world, point to you and shout.


    On the contrary, youyou is frightened by their situation.


    Small Yi Chen sees his Zheng Zheng appearance, immediately explains, "you seldom smile before, so, of course, they are surprised."


    Gong fan usually doesn''t laugh very much. No matter who he is, it''s a cold expression. It doesn''t change much.

 Chapter 4029

    As he said, he put his arm around youyou''s shoulder and showed off to others, "my brother looks good when he laughs. Don''t surround here. He will read it soon!"


    As soon as he spoke, a group of girls were so excited that they pushed xiaoyichen away and talked to youYou.


    "Youyou, smile again!"


    "You have a very charming smile."


    "Smile again!"


    Qing''er is not feeling well.


    In fact, youyou also guessed that this box of godivan chocolate was sent by her. She saved some pocket money and bought a gift box. The first one came to the class and secretly stuffed the chocolate into the table.


    As a result, you you came, opened the chocolate, she secretly observed, still did not see any change from his face.


    I thought I didn''t like it.


    As a result, this group of people around, not long after, the chocolate was robbed, she inevitably some sullen.


    This box of chocolate was given to you you by her. Even if he doesn''t like it, it will rot in his hands and be eaten by other unrelated people, OK!?


    Qing''er is a little sulky.


    Youyou also observed her expression, but didn''t say anything.


    When I was reading early, Qing''er was still sulking. You you suddenly sent me a piece of paper cut to work.


    She had some accidents, some surprises, but found a line of beautiful handwriting on it.


    "Thank you for the chocolate."


    Qing''er looks up in surprise, but sees youyou''s side eyes looking at her. She picks up her eyebrows and blinks.


    He said he knew that she had given the box of chocolates.


    Qing''er doesn''t know why. She has some grievances and gives him a reply.


    "Chocolate is for you, but you didn''t eat a piece. You are so angry."


    There was also an angry expression on the back.


    After a while, the note came back, and it said, "I don''t like chocolate, but what''s good for you to share, isn''t it?"


    A small warm face was also painted on the back.


    Qing''er finally plucked up her courage and returned a sentence.


    "May I speak to you?"


    You look, some accidents.


    Hasn''t she talked to him after so long at the same table?


    It''s no wonder Qing''er felt a little jealous when she saw him smile at other students.


    It seems that Gong fan does not talk to her at ordinary times.


    In fact, it is.


    Qing''er once summoned up courage to speak with Gong fan. As a result, Gong fan stopped her from coming back.


    Almost cry.


    After a while, youyou''s note came back.


    "Yes. ^^"


    when Qing''er saw her, she smiled and carefully put the note into the pencil box, like a treasure!


    This is the note that youyou passed on to her, and it''s also the first one to him.


    Besides, she can finally talk to the boys she loves. In the future, they should also be good friends, right?


    Qing''er is fond of youyou. It is not a kind of superficial love, but a kind of adoration!


    Youyou has a good performance and looks good. The teachers love him very much. All the students in the class like him. However, Gong fan''s character is relatively cold. Except Xiaoyi Chen, no matter who he is, he always likes to answer and ignore.


    However, other children think that this kind of character is cool, especially when Gong fan answers the questions that are enough to make many students anxious and understated, his worship is even more obvious.


    Gong fan''s position in the class can be seen.

 Chapter 4030

    Just, suddenly one day, Gong fan became less indifferent.


    After youyou''s return, he went back to school, but he was no longer so indifferent.


    Gradually, some children have courage to talk with him. Even when they talk to him, they are afraid of youyou''s rejection or cold-sightedness, so they should not see or hear.


    As a result, the gentle blessings all smile in response.


    This encouraged all the children in the class. One by one, Qing''er didn''t dare to talk.


    She used to summon up courage and say a word with Gong fan. As a result, Gong fan didn''t even look at her.


    Qing''er becomes a little lost. She thinks Gong fan hates her.


    This time, youyou gave her a note back, which encouraged her.


    At the end of class, she sat in her seat, vacillating.


    All the children in the class run to the corridor to play. Downstairs is the playground. Some children take advantage of the gap between classes to play games on the playground. Only a few people are left in the classroom.


    You you sits on the seat and is reading a book. He reads a reasoning novel. Qing''er reads it, but the cover is the title of the book. Although he has studied English for three years, he still finds it difficult to understand.


    The way you read a book is charming.


    He lowered his head, the morning light on his face, as if plated with a layer of silver, he looked so absorbed, white as jade, holding the page directly, turning a page from time to time.


    Looking left and right, Qing''er finally summoned up courage and said, "you you What book are you reading? "


    Youyou is dragged back to his thoughts by her voice. He returns to his mind and says, "murder of Oriental Express"


    "Wow, the title sounds scary!"


    "It''s a deductive novel. I''ve read the translation before, but this is the original. I''m going to read it again."


    After a pause, youyou reinterpreted, "I like reading reasoning novels very much."


    "Inferential fiction?"


    Qing''er thought about it and immediately thought, "is reasoning the same as Detective Conan?"


    "Well."


    "Detective Conan" I''ve seen it. It''s very beautiful. So, we like the same things! I like reasoning, too! "


    Qing''er intends to close the distance with you.


    You you didn''t fail to see it. Qing''er intentionally wanted to close the distance with him, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned around and still focused on the novel.


    Qing''er can''t bear to disturb him because he is so absorbed in reading novels, but there is no one in the classroom. If she misses this party, maybe she will have a chance to talk with him next time, but she doesn''t know when.


    At last she summoned up her courage again and asked, "I Can we be friends? "


    Youyou listened, twisted his eyebrows and smiled helplessly. "Aren''t we friends now?"


    Because of this smile, Qing''er''s heart beat a leak, some lost the mind.


    She lowered her head somewhat shyly and said, "are we friends like this?"


    "Well, count."


    You you said with a smile, "all the students in the class are my friends, aren''t they?"


    After hearing this, Qing''er''s face stiffened, but she was a little late. She stared at you for a while, but she felt a little lost.


    The loss was so obvious that youyou had to ask, "what''s the matter with you? This look. "


    "I mean friends, not like that!"

 Chapter 4031

    After hearing this, Qing''er''s face stiffened, but she was a little late. She stared at you for a while, but she felt a little lost.


    The loss was so obvious that youyou had to ask, "what''s the matter with you? This look. "


    "I mean friends, not like that!"


    "Well? What kind is that. "


    "I hope My friendship with you you, especially, is


    That feeling doesn''t come up.


    Qing''er''s mouth is a little rough. In fact, she hopes that she will become youyou''s most special friend, the most intimate, the best relationship, and can share each other''s secrets, which is higher than the friendship with other children in the class.


    The only good friend!


    Best friend.


    Just, Qing''er can''t say.


    However, she secretly blames herself. Will she be too greedy? If she can speak to you, she will be extremely lucky. What else can she do?


    Anyway, she can talk to you you.


    "Then After that, we will be good friends, right? "


    You you "Er" a, then bowed his head, continue to read the novel.


    After receiving this response, Qing''er didn''t have the heart to disturb him any more, for fear of making youyou impatient, so she fell down on the table obediently, took advantage of youyou''s inattention, secretly took out the note with youYou''s handwriting, and read it several times.


    The more you look, the more you like it.


    Youyou''s words are so beautiful. You must have practiced pen writing since you were a child, right?


    When she was a child, she also had the habit of practicing Chinese characters. However, she always failed to stick to it. Although she failed to stick to it, she practiced for a long time. Now, what she wrote is still not beautiful.


    After school, in the car, Xiaoyi Chen sees youyou silently looking out of the window and bumps into his arm.


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    You you glanced at him. Although he had only one look, he also understood his mind.


    "Want to copy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Yi Chen suddenly became embarrassed, and was extremely embarrassed. "What is copying? It''s just for reference. "


    "What can we learn from the answers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Youyou, don''t be so cruel! Let me see. Let me see how you think about the problem. "


    "You doze off in class, obviously don''t know how to do the problem, and start to be serious."


    Youyoudun gave him a look of disgust, "but you are using the wrong place with your earnest energy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small Yi Chen is aggrieved to shrivel mouth, begin to play tenderness card.


    "Brother loves you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother loves you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are my favorite brother..."


    Say, small Yi Chen Du mouth, toward you you you to gather in the past, make a gesture to kiss him.


    Youyou doesn''t like to put a paw on his face.


    "Far away, I''m allergic to idiots."


    Small Yi Chen listened, can''t help but some stupefied, Zheng Zheng ground escaped a name, "palace fan?"


    When you look back, you will not see the gentle eyes, but Little Yi Chen is not unfamiliar with coldness and indifference.


    "What?"


    Xiaoyi Chen opens his mouth and wants to scream. However, when receiving the extremely cold eyes of Gong fan, he forcefully swallows the scream.


    "It''s you..."


    He pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Gong fan looks out of the window and glances at little Yi Chen again. He is puzzled.


    "Where is this?"


    "In the car."


    "What car?"


    Xiaoyichen swallowed and explained, "well On the bus home. "

 Chapter 4032

    "In the car?" Gong fan twisted his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Small Yi Chen explains, "this is the car that goes home, we have finished school already."


    "Oh."


    When Gong fan heard this, he no longer said anything, but closed his eyes and raised his spirits.


    Small Yi Chen dare not speak, the body shrinks in the corner, shivering.


    This guy, how does personality change?


    God.


    It seems that we can''t speak ill of gongfan while it''s protecting the personality. It''s also the guy who happened to change his personality and was heard by gongfan. He said that he could not bear to go away.


    Good.


    Xiaoyichen is glad that he didn''t say that gongfan is not good.


    ¡­¡­


    The transformation of personality is a very short process. Maybe just in a blink of an eye, Gong fan will replace you and occupy the body.


    This process, often only in a very short period of time, perhaps, just blinked an eye, personality on the conversion.


    Back home, yunshishi sees youyou and warmly welcomes him. However, she finds that the child in her arms has changed.


    He was not a blessing, but a Brahma.


    Yunshishi is a little surprised, but she doesn''t show her face. She worries that her reaction is so abrupt that Gong fan misunderstands that she doesn''t welcome his personality.


    Gong fan is a very sensitive and sensitive personality. Maybe it''s because of his low self-esteem, uneasiness and restless life that has created his depressed mood.


    He always thought that he was unwelcome, so until youyou came back, the mood of this sensitive feeling became more and more upgraded.


    Even before going to bed at night, yunshishi told the bedtime story to the two children as usual. Before leaving, yunshishi bent over to kiss him goodnight. Gong fan wrapped the quilt and finally asked uneasily. "Mommy, will you not love me in the future?"


    Yunshishi was not surprised that he would ask, but he was surprised by his mood and never lost.


    You you are back.


    Since then, he is no longer the most special one. He was supposed to share his love with Yueyao and xiaoyichen equally, but also half with youYou.


    He felt that it was unfair, but he had no choice. He even felt that youyou kept his personality and gave to him.


    On the one hand, he rejected the charity, on the other hand, he longed for it.


    That time, in my sleep.


    He wakes up youyou''s personality, and even uses his mind to induce youyou''s personality and kill himself.


    But when he was about to suffocate, his tears came down.


    He began to feel uneasy, reluctant and nostalgic.


    Nostalgia cloud poetry to his warmth, nostalgia home to his warmth.


    Even if it is to linger, even if it is to beg for mercy, also want to occupy a place in this body.


    Not too much warmth, even a good night kiss, also let him very nostalgic this world.


    In the end, he compromised.


    Compromise on your own greed.


    It is rare for him to let go of his pride and show his lowliness.


    "Let me stay, will you?"


    Youyou listened and hugged him heartily. So far, the two personalities coexisted.


    Youyou knows that keeping the personality of gongfan is a drag on his spiritual power, and his body is doomed to be overloaded.


    This kind of drag, when Gong fan shows his frail side, should be wiped out and expelled from his body.


    But he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 4033

    Youyou knows that keeping the personality of gongfan is a drag on his spiritual power, and his body is doomed to be overloaded.


    This kind of drag, when Gong fan shows his frail side, should be wiped out and expelled from his body.


    However, he still can''t do it.


    Therefore, youyou and gongfanda reached a consensus.


    The two personalities come into being in turn and cannot dominate for a long time.


    However, Gong fan is still a little uneasy.


    He was afraid of being a burden.


    He was afraid Yunshi poetry will hate his existence.


    "Mommy Do you hate me? "


    Cloud poetry heard, but feel strange.


    On one side, Xiaoyi Chen is asleep, so she bows her head and lowers her voice and asks, "why do you ask such a strange question?"


    "Because I''m afraid one day, Mommy will hate me. "


    Gong Fan said, some sad, but also some guilt.


    He feels that this body does not belong to him, but he depends on, dominates, does not give up to disappear, does not give up to leave, will not, cloud poetry does not love him at all, just to wait for you to come back.


    Now that youyou has come back, mummy should know about it, right?


    Then, will you begin to dislike him.


    Gong fan felt uneasy.


    This is the only place where he feels uneasy.


    It seems that other things can''t control his mood.


    Only things related to Yunshi poetry are what he cares about most and can shake his mood most.


    "Mommy, if one day you think I''m in the way, in the way of eyes, don''t hate me, you tell me that you don''t like me, you prefer Youyou, and I will leave consciously."


    But


    Please give him the last dignity.


    Don''t drive, don''t hate.


    He had nothing else to ask for.


    After listening to the cloud poetry, I feel extremely sad. I don''t know why Gong fan would say such a thing.


    She always knew that what the child lacked most was a sense of security, but she didn''t expect that he was so sensitive that he would be so confused.


    However, what Gong fan worries about is also what she worries about.


    She is worried that the two personalities coexist and youyou will not be able to support her sooner or later.


    Just, she doesn''t blame Gong fan.


    It''s not his fault.


    How could she blame him.


    It''s just that she''s in a dilemma.


    Whether it''s gongfan or Youyou, she can''t give up, but if she wants to keep gongfan''s personality for her own sake, what if youYou can''t support her.


    Then, she will never forgive herself.


    However, if in order to protect you, you can only expel the Brahma?


    Is there no way to make the best of both worlds?


    At least not so cruel.


    "Don''t think about it. Uh huh? How can Mommy hate you? "


    Gong Fan said uneasily, "if one day I have to disappear, I will disappear obediently. Whether Mommy remembers me or not, loves or doesn''t love me or doesn''t want me, I always love Mommy the most. "


    This sentence deeply touched her.


    Yunshishi hugged him heartily and sighed, "don''t think about it. Mommy won''t hate you or love you! Whether it''s you or you, it''s Mommy''s heart. Mommy loves you and always loves you. Don''t think about it, OK? Go to bed early. "


    When Gong fan heard this, he fell asleep.


    Even if it is a verbal guarantee, it can change his sleep.

 Chapter 4034

    Gong fan listened, only because of her words, it was reassuring, closed his eyes, and fell asleep safely.


    When I woke up the next morning, Xiao Yichen woke up first. When I finished brushing and washing my face, I found that Gong fan had not yet woke up, so I realized


    Youyou is more sleepy than before.


    He didn''t know whether to call him youyou or gongfan.


    However, he vaguely realized that youyou must still be sleeping, and now in this body, it must be gongfan.


    Yunshishi pushes the door open and sees that youyou is still sleeping. He orders xiaoyichen to wake him up.


    Little Yi Chen is a little aggrieved, Du says, "Mommy, what if he is Gong fan? Gong fan''s anger is terrible. He will get angry with me, but he will not come to you. Why don''t you wake him up? "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, some of them can''t cry or laugh.


    Yes.


    Gong fan''s personality is really a little autistic, not very easy to get along with. It''s special for her, and extremely cold for others.


    Therefore, Xiaoyi Chen is afraid.


    It''s not counselling, but Gong fan is angry. It''s really horrible.


    Yunshishi walked to the bedside, pushed the palace Buddhist gently, and said softly, "you you, wake up, wake up..."


    In her gentle voice, youyou''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally opened her eyes.


    He lost his mind for a moment. After seeing yunshishi''s face, he snuggled up to her in her arms and buried his face in her arms. He rubbed like a kitten.


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    Yunshishi gave him a good morning kiss.


    Small Yi Chen saw, some eyes red, turn around in the side, gather up to ask for a kiss.


    "Good morning kiss, Mommy! I want it, too. "


    "Good morning kiss for you, too."


    Yun''s poems gave Xiao Yichen a relative, and the latter was satisfied.


    After breakfast, the driver took the two children to school.


    Just arrived at the classroom, Gong fan sat on the seat, and Qing''er immediately smiled and said hello.


    "Good morning, you."


    At first, Gong fan didn''t respond. He didn''t even see anyone nearby. When he heard Qing''er say hello to him, he thought he didn''t hear him.


    Qinger has some differences, however, she also found that today''s youyou seems to be different from yesterday''s.


    Indifference, as before.


    However, yesterday youyou didn''t already say that they were good friends, so she can still talk to him.


    Because it''s a friend?


    Is it because of physical discomfort?


    Thinking of this, Qing''er asked with concern, "are you not feeling well? Why do you look a little bad. "


    Gong fan still didn''t answer.


    Qing''er is a little uneasy for a while. I don''t know why. She always feels that youyou has become the same again.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Sitting in the back seat, xiaoyichen looks at gongfan and qinger. He says to qinger, "he''s in a bad mood. Don''t talk to him."


    He is kind.


    Qing''er listened and nodded silently, but her heart was even worse.


    Of course she didn''t know that youyou was a double personality.


    Just


    Secretly doubt whether you have done something wrong, which makes youyou unhappy.


    Small Yi Chen all sees in the eye.


    At the end of class, while Qing''er was away, he secretly pulled the corners of Gong fan''s clothes.


    "Hello, do you feel that Qing''er likes you?"


    Gong fan picked up his eyebrows, but he didn''t think so

 Chapter 4035

    He doesn''t care less or reflect slowly, but he doesn''t pay attention to this kind of thing at all.


    Small Yi Chen listened, hurriedly pull him to one side.


    "Although the girls in this class like you a lot, Qing''er has been liking you for a long time since she changed from second grade to your deskmate."


    After hearing this, Gong fan was still indifferent.


    "So what?"


    "You Don''t you feel anything about her? "


    Little Yi Chen''s face is full of gossip.


    Gong fan was not happy with his question.


    "How old are you? What kind of feelings do you know? Do you understand? "


    Little Yi Chen shook his head in a wooden way. "No girl likes me, but more girls like me. I wonder, I''m so gentle with girls, why don''t girls like me? Do you think you are so lonely, usually do not like to talk, a pair of high cold look, like your girls but so many, are not now girls like cool boys


    Gong fan smiled and said slowly, "at least I like those with good grades."


    Xiaoyichen listened and smiled with embarrassment and politeness. "Are children so snobbish now? Compare your grades with your family? "


    Gong fan hissed, "that''s why I feel bored."


    He is still in primary school.


    Then again.


    Even if he went to high school or college, he would not fall in love.


    It''s not that he is thin and cold and doesn''t like girls, but that he doesn''t know when it will disappear.


    A personality who doesn''t know when it will disappear, and who is qualified to talk about it.


    Just exist in the world, it has almost exhausted all the mental power.


    Xiaoyi Chen touched the bridge of his nose. "If you don''t like it, it''s better to be clear. I don''t think Qing''er is ordinary to you. After all, girls are so precocious now. It''s terrible. "


    Gong fan turned his head and looked at him. He said, "she won''t tell me how I refuse."


    Little Yi Chen is stunned.


    "Yes."


    He thought about it, and then he said, "otherwise, it''s OK to pass notes."


    As he said this, he reached Gong fan''s ear and said something quietly.


    Before class, Qing''er went back to her place. Gong fan took a look at her and quietly handed a note to her.


    Qing''er had some accidents until she got the note in her hand. She saw that it was written by Gong fan, but the handwriting was slightly different from that of youyou.


    Different personality, even the handwriting is different.


    She was a little surprised. She fixed her eyes and saw a line of writing on the note.


    "Do you like me?"


    Her heart beat a leak, almost suffocating.


    So straight question, she asked.


    Do you like him?


    Thinking of this, she holds the pen, but does not know how to reply.


    Look up again, secretly look at Gong fan, but see him facing the book, don''t know if he is reading carefully, it seems that he is in trance.


    Gong fan''s performance is very good. Even if he doesn''t listen to the class in ordinary times, as long as he is named by the teacher, no matter what the subject is, he can do it easily.


    Before class, he often went to bed. At the beginning, the teacher was reluctant, so he called him to get up and solve the problem.


    All the children are waiting to see his embarrassment.


    But I didn''t expect that Gong fan would come to the blackboard and brush with chalk to solve the problem perfectly. Everyone was stunned.


    The teacher thought it was an accident. He asked the questions he would answer. But after several rounds of examinations, Gong fan got excellent grades. Then he understood that the child was a genius.

 Chapter 4036

    Really talented. When I get my textbook at the beginning of school, I don''t need to listen to it again.


    In addition, the primary school topic is relatively simple, which is not difficult.


    Therefore, even if xiaoyichen doesn''t listen to the class, the teacher doesn''t care.


    Qing''er secretly wrote a line of words and handed it to her while the teacher was not paying attention.


    Gong fan got it, but saw Qing''er return a line: "why do you ask?"


    It seems to be trembling and shy.


    Qing''er is a little restless.


    I don''t know what the meaning of this note is.


    Does Gong fan like her, too?


    She likes Gong fan, which is almost a secret between girls in the class.


    As a result, Qing''er is seriously isolated.


    It''s not because she likes gongfan, and there are so many girls who like gongfan, and she doesn''t isolate qinger in a gang.


    However, Qing''er is the same table of Gong fan, which makes many people jealous.


    Gong fan is famous in the school. Many children in the next classroom will pass by the classroom on purpose, pretending to be unintentional and secretly watching Gong fan.


    Sometimes during the lunch break, Gong fan lies on the table to rest. Many children just lie on the window and can watch the whole lunch break.


    Sometimes, the school will hold spring outing and autumn outing, according to the seat line, the teacher asked the same table hand in hand, so, as the same table of Gong fan, Qing''er enjoys the privileges that many people yearn for but cannot reach.


    For example, take a bus and a seat in gongfan.


    When waiting in line, I can hold the hand of Gong fan.


    During the class, almost all the day, they sat next to the palace, and could enjoy the grand beauty of the palace.


    It''s no surprise to be isolated.


    Another reason is that Qing''er is the daughter of the head teacher, so she also enjoys many privileges.


    For example, every semester, there will be a rearrangement of seats. Only Qing''er''s position will always be next to Gong fan''s for three years. If there is no special arrangement, it is impossible.


    As a result, qinger is severely isolated.


    In fact, this seat arrangement is not required by Qing''er, but specially arranged by Qing''er''s mother, who is the teaching director.


    The family background of Gong fan and Xiao Yichen is unknown.


    The confidentiality work of the school is very good. Even at the parents'' meeting, few parents can recognize yunshishi in disguise.


    But the Dean has the right to know.


    She knew what the background of Gong fan was, so she specially arranged her daughter beside him. It was naturally beneficial for her two children to have a good relationship.


    As a result, almost every semester, Qing''er can "get what she wants" to sit next to the temple.


    Gong fan''s height is constantly increasing, and his seat is slowly back. Qing''er''s height is still, but he and Gong fan are in the back row.


    Such illogical ranking naturally dissatisfied many children.


    Although it''s just a primary school student, today''s children are precocious and know a lot of things.


    Gong fan takes this note and returns it to Qing''er.


    His character is more straightforward, three words, "don''t like", almost leave no face!


    Qing''er was still in a nervous mood. She was still speculating about the intention of this note. Seeing him go back like this, her heart was cold!


    Qing''er is so dead that you hold the note. Her eyes are red and her eyes are stained with eyelashes.

 Chapter 4037

    Don''t like


    Don''t like


    He said he didn''t like her.


    Then why did he ask her "like him or not?"


    Qing''er can''t think of it, but those three words are really true and real, which can''t be denied.


    You you don''t like her!


    This fact, almost like the end of the world destroyed her!


    Qing''er bit her lips and covered her face with the textbook. Her tears fell on the table.


    After that, Xiaoyi Chen saw him. He was very inquisitive, but he didn''t know what was written on the note. For a moment, he felt curious. Seeing Qing''er cry so sad, he became more curious.


    Wow


    I cried as if I was sad.


    It must have been Gong fan who made her cry!


    His brother, really bad, always makes girls cry.


    Why are you so fierce to girls.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if Gong fan had written too much on the note.


    Well It''s better for him.


    At least, he never made lisa cry or upset her.


    Only he was beaten and cried by her


    Then again


    What on earth did the palace fan write that made her so sad.


    Don''t you want him to be gentle?


    Little Yi Chen stretched his neck to see what was written on the note.


    "Moyichen."


    When the teacher called the roll, he was so smart that he stood up and looked embarrassed.


    "Why..."


    "Hahaha!"


    A burst of laughter.


    Many people cover their mouths and secretly look at Xiaoyi Chen. Xiaoyi Chen sweeps around silently, watching others gloating at him.


    "Laugh what!"


    He screwed his eyebrows and gave a cold, unpleasant snort.


    The teacher asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I not doing?"


    "What are you doing with that long neck?"


    Little Yi Chen listened and pretended to be calm. "Teacher, it''s not an exam. I''m not peeking at other people''s answers!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed again.


    The teacher was a little angry. "Then you can explain the grammar difference between the past tense and the present progressive tense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Yi Chen is confused.


    I don''t understand.


    He looked at the teacher.


    The teacher looked at him.


    Big eyes, small eyes.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Gong fan looks back at Mu Yichen, and then silently looks back.


    "Gong fan, please answer me."


    Gong fan did not stand up.


    "Don''t ask me such a question," he said faintly


    This time, it''s the teacher''s turn to be embarrassed. He asked a question with some embarrassment, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s a simple question. Only idiots can''t do it!"


    The "idiot" behind him trembled with rage and clenched his fist.


    Have you seen the brother who demolished the stage?


    That''s him!


    His brother, it''s too much!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of class, Qing''er was still lying on the table. She buried her whole face in her arms. She couldn''t see clearly at all. But looking at her shoulders, she guessed that she must be crying.


    I cried a lot.


    However, Gong fan had no right to see it, not even a word of comfort.


    In other words, you will be very gentlemanly comforted.


    Little Yi Chen watched it, which was hard to avoid.


    He leaned up to Gong fan''s ear and said uneasily, "when will she cry?"


    Gong fan didn''t speak.


    Little Yi Chen hates iron but not steel. "How much comfort do you have?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "She was made to cry by you. Doesn''t it have anything to do with you?"


    Gong denied, "I didn''t make her cry."

 Chapter 4038

    "Then why did she cry so much?"


    Gong fan shook his head and looked indifferent.


    Little Yi Chen is also helpless. Although he sympathizes with Qing''er, he doesn''t know where to comfort the crying girl.


    All day long, Qing''er is out of her wits and has no energy.


    Gong fan did his own thing.


    In the afternoon, however, something happened.


    "Look! Qing''er''s love letter! I''ll see who it''s for! "


    During the lunch break, a naughty boy took a book from Qing''er''s desk and found that Qing''er had written several pages of love letters. So, while Qing''er was not in the classroom, he publicized it.


    The boy looked at it and showed it to the people and said, "Wow, it was written for you you!"! I''ll read it to you affectionately! "


    So, the boy read it out to everyone according to the contents of the love letter.


    "You you know what? From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you... "


    "Although you don''t like talking and ignore me, it doesn''t affect my love for you. At the beginning, I was curious about you. I didn''t understand why you didn''t listen carefully in class, but no matter what the topic was, it was hard for you. I felt that you were like Superman... "


    The boy read the love letter with both voice and emotion. Other people gathered around him to read the love letter written by Qing''er.


    At this time, Qing''er came into the classroom with a stack of homework books. She just came back from the teacher''s office. Because she was the class representative, she would go to the teacher''s office to get her homework at noon.


    She was not in a good mood. As soon as she came into the classroom, she saw many people around the podium and didn''t care much.


    When he handed out his homework, Leng heard some familiar words and sentences, which surprised him to look at the platform.


    But I saw everyone smiling at her.


    Some eyes with teasing, some secretly laughing, some contempt, some contempt, the piercing eyes, as if laughing at her amorous.


    The boy laughed, "Qing''er, it''s worthy of being the representative of Chinese class. The writing of love letter is so good!"


    As he said this, he proudly raised the love letter in his hand and spit out his tongue.


    Qing''er is so excited that she blushes with blood!


    "You You stole my notebook! "


    "Notebook? Is this a notebook? "


    The boy and Qing''er are not in perfect match.


    In the past, Qing''er was also a discipline committee member in her self-study class. She was a very serious girl, and she was very serious about the rules.


    However, after all, there are always some naughty children in the class who do not abide by the rules of self-study, including the boy.


    She remembers his name more than once, so the boy always satirizes her as a small report person, always against her.


    Taking advantage of the absence of Qing''er, the boy secretly turned over her desk. Unexpectedly, he turned over the love letter secretly written to you, so he publicized it.


    "Qing''er becomes angry," Li Sicheng! What are you doing? "


    "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it. As a class cadre and a representative of Chinese class, I didn''t study hard, wanted to learn from adults to talk about love, and even wanted to tell you about it. You don''t look at yourself. You are so excellent. Can you look at you? "


    Qing''er blushed at his humiliation.

 Chapter 4039

    "Give it back to me!"


    Qing''er''s face was livid with rage. She went and tried to snatch the notebook from his hands.


    "Give it back to me!"


    "Ah?! I won''t give it! "


    Li Sicheng clutched the Notepad tightly in his hand, and quarreled with her coldly. "Who told you to complain all the time? Remember my name all the time! This time, I found that you are in love early! Class cadre ye, unexpectedly takes the lead in early love, spreads out lets you that teach the Department Director''s mother think? "


    "You You give it back to me! "


    Qing''er was so angry that she cried and cried.


    Li Sicheng intended to play a trick on her.


    "I will not. What''s the matter, you come to rob! "


    Li Sicheng jumped onto the platform and held the Notepad high. Qing''er couldn''t reach it.


    She was not as tall as he was. At that moment, she couldn''t even snatch it.


    "Do you know your family background? Just like you, you are not beautiful enough. Why do people look up to you? His father is the chairman of Shengyu group. He is a billionaire. His mother is a famous movie queen. Are you worthy of it? "


    "What?"


    As soon as Li Sicheng''s voice fell, others exclaimed, "is your mother a big star?"


    If not for Li Sicheng, many people would not know.


    "Yes! My father said that because my father once attended the wine party of Shengyu group, he saw youyou standing with his father and mother. Many stars attended the wine party. I saw Huajin holding youyou! "


    "Wow! Brocade! I love brocade! "


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "If you don''t believe it, come back and ask youyou!"


    Li Sicheng is quite proud. It seems that the whole class knows the background of youyou''s family, which makes his face proud.


    Qing''er is also a little stunned.


    She didn''t know the background of youyou''s family, so when she heard about it, she was surprised.


    Youyou''s mother is a big star, Yun Shishi?!


    Why didn''t you mention it?


    In response, Qing''er immediately realizes that it''s not the time to think about it. She stares at Li Sicheng and says to him, "hurry up! It''s dangerous to stand so high! What if I fall down!? What''s more, this notebook is about my privacy. You can''t read it! Return the book to me now! Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise? Or what about you? You''re going to tell your mother who taught the director? "


    Li Sicheng snorted coldly, "what else can you do besides make a small report? Besides, don''t care about me hypocritically. Why should I listen to you! I tell you that many people in your class don''t like you! Just think you are right and feel good about yourself! You don''t have the right to order me to do anything. At home, from childhood to adulthood, neither my father nor my mother has ordered me. Why do you kill me


    Qing''er finally burst into tears, biting her lips to death. The tears drop down, but she is at a loss.


    She squatted on the ground sadly, covering her face and crying bitterly.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect to make such a situation. Seeing Qing''er crying, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    As soon as youyou and xiaoyichen entered the classroom, they ran into such a scene. Xiaoyichen saw Li Sicheng standing on the platform, holding a book in his hand, while qinger squatted aside, crying bitterly, not knowing what was going on.


    Little Yi Chen twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4040

    Little Yi Chen twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    It has to be said that xiaoyichen and youyou still have wechat in their class, which is even higher than any teacher.


    As soon as little Yi Chen said something, Li Sicheng replied obediently, "you you, Yi Chen, you are just here! Guess what I found! "


    Xiaoyichen glanced at him and said, "you come down from the platform!"


    "Oh!"


    Li Sicheng listened to xiaoyichen''s words, jumped down from the podium obediently, greeted them with good intentions, and put qinger''s Notepad in front of them.


    "Guess what it is?"


    Gong fan is not interested. Xiaoyi Chen looks at Qing''er, who is squatting on one side crying. He feels that Li Sicheng made her cry.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Qing''er crying? "


    On one side, a boy summoned up his courage and said, "Li Sicheng peeped at Qing''er''s Notepad, on which was Qing''er''s love letter to you. Qing''er ran into it and cried in anger. "


    Li Sicheng glared at them, "do you want to talk?!"


    Gong fan hears the words, but he frowns tightly. He looks at Qing''er in a complicated way, but he doesn''t speak.


    It''s just that I don''t look very well.


    Seeing that Gong fan''s face was not good, Li Sicheng thought that he must be a little angry and still a little confused.


    Why is he angry?


    It has to be said that Li Sicheng is very good at seeing people''s eyes. Therefore, it can be seen naturally that Gong fan''s face is not good. He must be angry.


    But I don''t know why I was angry.


    However, he has restrained a lot.


    Xiaoyi Chen said without expression, "stop messing around and return the Notepad to Qing''er."


    Li Sicheng listens, although the bottom of his heart is unwilling, he dare not disobey Xiao Yichen''s meaning.


    Although Xiaoyi Chen usually looks careless, he has great prestige among boys.


    Boys, not to speak of advocating force, fight is indispensable.


    But xiaoyichen has never lost a battle since she was in school for so long. Even her fight with senior students is a one out of ten fight against the sky.


    Boys have a strong worship.


    Therefore, xiaoyichen is very popular and prestigious among boys.


    Li Sicheng is more personal.


    Although he is young, he knows that xiaoyichen''s family background is no more powerful than his family, so he knows that this child can''t be offended. At a young age, he learns to be snobbish with his business father, holding high and stepping low.


    Li Sicheng listened to Xiaoyi Chen''s words, and he didn''t have to embarrass Qing''er any more. He walked over reluctantly and returned the Notepad to Qing''er.


    Qing''er didn''t raise her head, but covered her face and cried.


    She lost her face when Li Sicheng made such a fool of herself.


    Children also pay attention to face, especially girls, who have a very thin skin. Li Sicheng is so naughty and can''t even look up to face his classmates.


    Li Sicheng has no choice.


    Qing''er ignores him, and Li Sicheng has no way to deal with him, so he turns his head and looks at Xiao Yichen. He looks embarrassed? She ignored me. "


    "What did you do, and he ignored you?"


    Little Yi Chen said coldly, "did you bully him?"


    Li Sicheng doesn''t speak.


    "It''s disgraceful to bully a girl as a boy."


    Little Yi Chen is especially disgusted with boys who bully girls.


    Therefore, he despises Li Sicheng.

 Chapter 4041

    Li Sicheng was inevitably a little guilty and faltered, "I didn''t bully her either! I just, feel novel, so... "


    "So show it with a love letter?" Little Yi Chen''s eyes are colder.


    Li Sicheng stopped talking and lowered his head.


    Gong fan suddenly spread out his hand, "give it to me."


    Li Sicheng was stunned for a while. At first, he didn''t understand his meaning until he saw his open palm. At that time, he understood that it was asking him to ask for notepad, so he obediently handed it over to him.


    Gong fan put the Notepad back to the belly of the table, then walked to Qing''er''s side, leaned slightly and held her arm.


    "Get up."


    He said in silence, not loud enough for her to hear.


    Qing''er doesn''t want to get up and face him.


    Originally, writing love letters was a relatively private thing. Now it''s widely publicized and it''s a shame. This time, she likes youyou. It''s an open secret in class. She can''t face her classmates any more.


    Gong fan saw her head buried dead, frowning slightly, but sighed.


    "It''s not a shame to like someone."


    His voice just fell, people around a Zheng, some accidents.


    Everyone knows that Gong fan is speaking for Qing''er.


    Hearing this, Qing''er was a little surprised and finally raised her face. Her eyes were wet with tears. She looked at him pitifully and was at a loss.


    "I......"


    She doesn''t want to be the trouble of youyou because of her!


    Feeling, all because of her, implicated Youyou, if not, also won''t have such trouble.


    "I''ll take my lunch break soon. Don''t squat here."


    Gong fan''s voice line is so precious that he softens it a little. "Go back to your seat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good... "


    Qing''er stood up obediently and let him help her back to her seat.


    On one side, some girls who were enjoying watching the good play were disappointed!


    They wanted to watch the fun, and they wanted to enjoy Qing''er''s embarrassment. Now, you you came out to protect her, which made them feel more or less bad!


    I feel that Qing''er is blessed with misfortune and special care from you!


    They are red eyed and jealous.


    When Qing''er got back to her position, she was lying down all the time, afraid to look up.


    Gong fan raised his head and said without expression, "no one is allowed to mention this matter in the future. Those present should think that it did not happen. Do you understand?"


    "I see..."


    "Well! We will keep it a secret! "


    "We must keep it a secret to Qing''er!"


    Everyone pretended to protect Qing''er and nodded.


    Gong fan sat back on the table and took a nap.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yicheng calls Li Sicheng away from class. Before class, Li Sicheng follows Xiao Yicheng and comes back dejectedly. When he comes to Qing''er''s desk, he lowers his head and says, "Qing''er, I''m sorry!"


    Qing''er looks at him suspiciously.


    "Just now, Yi Chen has taught me a lesson. I think it happened at noon..."


    He lowered his voice. Only Qing''er and himself could hear him.


    "At noon, I went too far. I apologize to you!"


    Qing''er is a little surprised, "what..."


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have joked about it! "

 Chapter 4042

    "At noon, I went too far. I apologize to you!"


    Qing''er is a little surprised, "what..."


    Li Sicheng, who has always been arrogant, would apologize to her!


    It''s incredible.


    Seeing Qing''er stunned, Li Sicheng was also embarrassed and embarrassed. He twisted his face awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have joked about such a thing! I also seriously thought about it, indeed, like a person is not wrong, is I made a fuss! "


    Qing''er is completely stunned!


    She thought she had heard it wrong. Unexpectedly, Li Sicheng apologized again.


    This time, Qing''er is a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know why, but all the words that xiaoyichen and youyou said are like holy orders.


    Said at noon things do not allow to spread out, so, really did not spread out.


    Even all the people at the scene acquiesced that this had not happened.


    Qing''er purses her lips and mumbles, "actually It''s nothing I was angry at that time. Now that you apologize, I''m not angry... "


    Li Sicheng''s eyes brightened as he listened. "Are you willing to forgive me for saying that?"


    "Well! As long as you Don''t make fun of such things, and don''t do such dangerous acts It''s all right... "


    After a pause, she added, "by the way, I like you, you don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Li Sicheng regretted the accident.


    "Are you serious about saying ''you don''t deserve to be blessed''?"


    "Not that."


    "In fact, don''t think about it. It''s right to like someone. "


    "Well But we can''t use this name to make love a puzzle! "


    Qing''er took a sniff, rubbed his red eyes, and pulled a generous smile. "I like him, I admit, but I think my love will be his trouble, so I always put this love in my heart from the beginning to the end. I didn''t think of it, so everyone knows it."


    Hearing this, Li Sicheng felt more guilty and lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the children in the class know that the mommy is Yun Shishi, it has become a sensation.


    There are often children excitedly running to his desk with xiaoyichen, rubbing their hands and pleading.


    "Please! Do your mommy know the FX Youth League! I like these four little brothers very much. Can you ask for their autographs for me! It doesn''t matter if there are no four! "


    "I love brocade! I think he is very handsome. If only my husband was Huajin in the future! I want to take a picture with Huajin. Can you help me please Mommy


    "If I can have a picture with Huajin, I feel like I can play for a year!"


    "Please, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, before dinner.


    Xiaoyi Chen is lying in front of the bar thoughtfully, looking at Yunshi''s busy work.


    After a long frown, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Mommy."


    "Well?"


    At last, yunshishi looks up at him and raises his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "Is uncle Huajin very popular now?"


    "Well Very high! What''s the matter? "


    While staring at the oven, yunshishi said, "Uncle Huajin''s career now is like the sun!"

 Chapter 4043

    While staring at the oven, yunshishi said, "Uncle Huajin''s career now is like the sun!"


    Although it is said that today''s popularity can not be compared with the previous peak period of Gu Xingze, it is not far away!


    "No wonder."


    So many students asked him for autographs and photos.


    "Uncle Huajin is really popular recently."


    Yunshishi thought about it and said, "maybe it''s related to a TV play he''s Broadcasting recently! The play he made last year, called "Xingqing", is not now the top rated? I heard that he broke his leg in running programs these days. "


    Said, cloud poetry is suddenly a little curious.


    It should be said that Xiaoyi Chen usually doesn''t care about Huajin with such leisure and elegance. Why did he suddenly think of asking about Huajin?


    "Many students in the class asked me for his autograph."


    After listening to yunshishi, he was surprised. "How can they ask you for it?"


    "Because, one of my classmates seems to know that my mother is a big star. Maybe accidentally, I passed this matter to the class. Now, all the students in the class know that you are my mother, and I know uncle Huajin."


    After hearing the poem, the corners of his lips twitched.


    Is Huajin so red?


    Red to primary school students.


    "There are only forty students in the class. Now, almost half of them are asking me for autographs. Should I give them?"


    "Well..."


    "If it''s just for autographs, it''s not a big problem," said Yun


    She thinks that the star is just an ordinary career, perhaps, because of the audience light, it has become so special.


    Huajin is really popular.


    Almost everyone in the industry has concluded that Huajin''s idol positioning has been finalized. Everyone agrees that he can only play the role of ancient costume, but not modern idol drama.


    However, this year, Huajin completely subverted everyone''s understanding of him by virtue of two youth idol plays, one is "half summer with flowers" and the other is "Xingqing".


    Huajin, who has been in her twenties, doesn''t feel uncomfortable even when she is wearing her school uniform. Especially, "half summer flowers" is an idol play that spans from the campus to the city mall. The male protagonist, from his youth to middle age, is played by Huajin alone, without any sense of disobedience.


    It''s hard to believe that the first student in ancient costume plays campus drama, which has gained a high popularity compared with ancient costume drama.


    "There are twenty-five autographs in all."


    Small Yi Chen broke his fingers and counted them. Then he said to Yun Shishi, "Mommy, ask Uncle Huajin for me!"


    "Just call him yourself. It''s not my classmate who asked me for it."


    Cloud poetry says so.


    Little Yi Chen opens his mouth, wants to refute, but has nothing to say.


    "All right!"


    He compromised.


    Sitting in the study, xiaoyichen dials Huajin''s number. After a long time, it''s connected there.


    "Hello?"


    "Uncle Huajin, it''s me Cough... " Little Yi Chen is a little embarrassed to clear his throat, and his face is a little red.


    Flower brocade is small Yi Chen''s voice, but it is a little unexpected, "eh? How did you think of calling me? "


    "That Can I ask you something? "


    "Well? What''s up? "


    "Can you Give me 25 autographs of you? "


    Flower brocade a listen, stupefied.


    "Why do you want my autograph?"

 Chapter 4044

    "Because When my classmates knew that I knew you, they all asked me to say that they were all your fans. "


    "So..."


    Hua Jin pondered for a moment, "it''s very simple to sign the photo, but I haven''t got much time these days. Otherwise, you wait for me to have a few days'' rest, and I''ll take the autograph photo to you, OK? "


    "Well, well."


    "Thank you, uncle Huajin!" said little Yi Chen


    Huajin is moved.


    You know, xiaoyichen is not close to Huajin.


    In fact, Huajin likes xiaoyichen and youyou very much. However, these two little bunnies, apart from yunshishi, don''t kiss other people at all. They are still worried about finding opportunities to flatter.


    Now, is it a good time to be "courteous"?


    Did not expect, small Yi Chen still can Jiao didi to say a "thank you" to him!


    Huajin suddenly realized that the chance of "flattering" finally came!


    However, unfortunately, his schedule is quite full these days, so Huajin and xiaoyichen promise that they will send their autographs to him as soon as he is on holiday.


    Little Yi Chen is naturally not in a hurry.


    However, several students in the class saw how many days, and Xiao Yichen didn''t sign for them. They thought that Xiao Yichen had forgotten about it, so they urged several times.


    Xiaoyichen explained to them that Huajin''s schedule was too full, and when it was a few days later, he would send his signature photo.


    So they waited patiently again.


    Only, after a long wait, someone began to complain.


    "Is it true?"


    "Isn''t Li Sicheng saying that xiaoyichen''s mother is a big star? How can I have a signature like this? "


    "It would not be The signature photo is fake! After all, I think Xiaoyi Chen agreed to more than 20 autographs at once. It''s strange. "


    "In fact, it''s normal that big stars are not familiar with each other. Maybe, little Yi Chen''s mother has a bad relationship with Hua Jin?"


    "Eh? Isn''t xiaoyichen''s mother yunshishi? I know her. She and Huajin have played a TV play called "Qing Guo". Have you watched it? Xiaoyichen''s mother is playing a bad woman in it. When I was chasing the play, I hated her so much that she would die soon! "


    "Shh! You can''t let xiaoyichen hear that! "


    "I''m talking about the characters in the TV series! It''s not me. "


    "That also can''t let small Yi Chen hear, he will be angry!"


    "Well, it seems that he''s always very serious about his family, even if it''s a joke."


    "Well..."


    Just wait for a few more days, so many people are about to forget about it, Huajin is on vacation!


    He has been planning how to surprise xiaoyichen and youyou!


    The result completely scared xiaoyichen and youyou!


    This afternoon, the classroom is a self-study class, suddenly, I don''t know who screamed, "it''s Brocade!"


    "Wow!"


    "It''s really brocade!"


    Soon, the whole classroom became a sensation!


    Xiaoyi Chen was already drowsy. Suddenly, he was awakened by a shocking sound.


    What the hell?!


    Is there an earthquake?


    Xiaoyichen raised his head in horror, but saw that at that time, Gong Fanyi stared out of the window without any words. He followed youyou''s line of sight, and saw the window near the corridor. Huajin was looking through the window towards the classroom for a while.

 Chapter 4045

    A group of children in the classroom are searching for the shadow of xiaoyichen and youyou through the window. They are hard to find. He smiles and waves.


    Gong fan looks back coldly, but Quan Dang doesn''t see it.


    Little Yi Chen ate a whale!


    It''s Brocade!


    When he just dozed off, Meng buting felt that his classmates in the classroom were like an earthquake, shouting and shouting, vaguely heard someone at home, Hua Jin. He thought what happened. As a result, Hua Jin came!


    I came to school directly?!


    He''s crazy?!


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face is unbelievable. It''s not so much a surprise as a thriller. It''s not too much.


    Is he crazy?


    Hua brocade suddenly didn''t know his horror. Instead, he raised the autograph photo in his hand like a treasure offering. Like a tribute, he smiled at Xiao Yichen across the window and said, "I''ve brought the autograph photo here!"


    Little Yi Chen helplessly helps the forehead!


    In order to send some autographed photos, he ran to the school!


    This It''s crazy!


    Little Yi Chen stood up helplessly and walked out of the classroom. Hua Jin immediately greeted him and took a thick stack of autographs to him.


    The reason why it is a thick pile is that Huajin is not for photos, but for writing! Really! Set!


    "What about the pictures?"


    Hua Jin proudly said, "these are limited edition photo albums. I can''t buy them at all. They are gifts I hoard for my fans. Are you not satisfied with my dedication? "


    He talked on and on.


    After a pause, Hua Jin lowered his voice again, "besides, what a shame to send photos? Won''t they whisper that you are mean? "


    Small Yi Chen turned a white eye, "it''s very troublesome to help them. Why do they ask for this and that? It''s just a signed photo, isn''t it? "


    Hua brocade shook his head and sighed, "since they are all my little fans, I should give them benefits!"


    Small Yi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, "OK! By the way, how did you get in? Has no one stopped you? "


    He said, and thought of what, "and what do you want to do when you raid my school?"


    "A surprise for you!"


    "Ha ha, are you surprised or not?"


    Little Yi Chen glanced at him. "Our school is heavily guarded. No one can enter. How did you get in?"


    Flower brocade listened, a little surprised, "is it? In fact, I didn''t want to come in. I thought of the school gate, so I''ll call you and ask my assistant to bring you in. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, the security guard recognized me, and then the principal on duty at the school gate welcomed me in! "


    Said, the flower brocade pointed behind.


    Xiaoyichen looked in the direction he pointed out, and found that the teachers, several directors of the teaching office, the vice principal and the security guard were all standing behind Huajin excitedly, smiling politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a good exercise.


    Is the discipline teacher who stares at Huajin and smiles at her face really the strict teacher who preaches to them that "no rules, no circles"?


    Little Yi Chen swallowed.


    Flower brocade sees small Yi Chen to stare at a teacher to see all the time, immediately way, "this teacher seems to be also my fan, however, regrettably, I only brought so many volumes of autographs, there is no way to give her a set, she asked me to take a picture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Yi Chen looks like a ghost. "She''s your fan?"

 Chapter 4046

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Yi Chen looks like a ghost. "She''s your fan?"


    It''s hard to imagine.


    The strict discipline teacher in the impression is actually a fan of Huajin.


    Recently, several Huajin plays have become so popular that many people have become fans of Huajin.


    "Huajin, are you here to pick up xiaoyichen from school?"


    Discipline teacher asked carefully.


    Hua Jin nodded, "well, it''s time to finish school! I''ll wait for two little guys to come home together! "


    Discipline teacher "Er" a, look to small Yi Chen ''s eyes, unexpectedly full of envy.


    Envy small Yi Chen to be able to contact with flower brocade so intimately, still can let idol male God personally deliver school!


    She would like to become xiaoyichen, even if she can enjoy the special treatment only for a moment!


    Gong fan sat yawning in the classroom, lying on the table, totally ignoring the things outside the window.


    It seems that the appearance of Huajin is irrelevant to him.


    But the children in the classroom were totally sensational. They got up and ran to the windows and the door one after another. When the discipline teacher saw them, he immediately stormed into the classroom and said, "you should study hard, don''t look around!"


    "Wow Too much... "


    "I''m like a brain powder in front of Huajin. Let''s see what''s wrong?"


    Many students muffled their voices and muttered.


    When the discipline teacher left, a group of people looked out of the window curiously.


    Many children marvel at the beauty of Huajin.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that Li Zeyu''s real person is more beautiful than that on TV!"


    "Aren''t many people saying that stars are not as good-looking as they are on TV?"


    "I think Huajin''s real person is so handsome! How handsome! "


    Huajin''s real people are much more handsome than those on TV.


    Although Huajin himself is reluctant to admit it, he is really the kind who doesn''t go on the camera very much. Even when he is shot on TV, his face looks fat.


    There is no doubt about the beauty of Huajin in real life.


    Stars and ordinary people are really different. Huajin is standing outside the corridor. Although he is only wearing ordinary clothes and a cap on his tongue, it is hard to hide his shining physique.


    After a while, Hua Jin and the head teacher came in. Then, according to the list given by Xiao Yichen, they sent the children autographs.


    The classroom was a complete sensation, one after another.


    After school, Huajin waits at the door of the classroom, waiting for xiaoyichen and youyou to pack their bags.


    He told his assistants to wait outside the school gate, but the assistant worried that a public figure of him was standing by the corridor, worried that the parents who would come to the classroom door to wait for their children to leave school would cause a stir and congestion.


    However, Huajin felt that such a large group of people surrounded him would attract so many people''s attention.


    So Hua Jin sent the bodyguard and assistant away and stood outside the door alone.


    Soon, the parents who came to pick up the children from school arrived.


    As the assistant worried, it''s true that Huajin, even though dressed in ordinary clothes, can''t cover up his shining temperament at all.


    However, many people are just skeptical, but they don''t pay attention to it.


    But it was recognized.


    "Is this Li Zeyu


    "No way! Why did Li Zeyu come here? "


    "Yes, he is a big star. How can he come to primary school?"

 Chapter 4047

    "Yes, he is a big star. How can he come to primary school?"


    Let''s hear it.


    "That''s right, too!"


    So, they didn''t pay attention.


    Hua Jin stood silently among a group of parents until xiaoyichen and youyou came out of the classroom, followed Hua Jin, and other children came out, pleasantly told their parents that Hua Jin was the one who just stood at the door of the classroom.


    All the parents are surprised!


    Originally, it''s really brocade!


    However, several teachers rushed to these parents and told them not to pass on Huajin''s entering and leaving the school. Otherwise, if the media reporters know about it, they must make up stories and pass on some illusory things.


    Three people came to the school gate one by one, but cold not Ding ran into a raptor parked at the school gate, so big a car, almost became the most eye-catching car at the school gate.


    Huajin takes a look, but at this time, he sees Gong Jie leaning against the Raptor cart.


    He was so frightened that his eyes began to stare.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Palace Jie! "


    Damn it!


    What''s the matter with him!?


    Little Yi Chen saw Gong Jie, some accidents, but immediately remembered, "Oh, I remember, uncle said today to pick us up from school."


    The brocade twisted its eyebrows. "Eh? Aren''t you picked up by the driver? "


    "Today, something happened to the driver''s uncle''s house. It is said that his wife was hospitalized due to an accident. He had to be taken care of in the hospital. Because of the accident, he asked his uncle to pick us up."


    As soon as Hua brocade heard it, he was sweating and said immediately, " Let''s think we didn''t see him. Let''s go. "


    Small Yi Chen listened to, the lip Cape twitches, some awkwardness, "really good? If my uncle didn''t wait for us, he would be very angry. "


    Gong fan picks his eyebrows and doesn''t say anything.


    Little Yi Chen is worried.


    "My uncle got angry, but it was terrible."


    Brocade, "..."


    He pondered for a while, and then quietly said, "well, I''ll go first, and you''ll go home with him, huh?"


    Little Yi Chen just wants to nod, but looks at behind him stupidly, one face is thrilled.


    Hua brocade saw his face was horrified. At first, he didn''t react. Suddenly, he turned around, but almost hit Gong Jie on the chest.


    Brocade, "..."


    He raised his head slowly, and saw Gong Jie looking down at him with a cold smile on his face.


    Huajin is not short. The height of one meter eight is already very high, but Gong Jie''s height is eight or nine centimeters higher than him. Don''t underestimate the eight or nine centimeters, it''s enough for Huajin to look up to him.


    Damn it, does he have to be that tall?


    When Huajin saw him, he was embarrassed to say hello, "you What a coincidence? Ha ha. "


    He smiled in embarrassment and rubbed his hands. He was obviously guilty.


    Gong Jie not cold and not hot to hook lips, asked, "who is going quietly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What, have you seen the ghost?"


    Huajin shakes her head in a frightful way No...... "


    The higher the corner of Gong Jie''s mouth was hooked up, the more frightened the eyes of Hua Jin became.


    Why stare at him with such horrible eyes!


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Hua Jin shrinks his neck. He is just about to run away. Gong Jie raises his hand and holds his back neck collar.


    Three minutes later, Hua Jin sat stiffly in the back seat of the Raptor and stared at Xiao Yichen.

 Chapter 4048

    Gong Jie sat in the driver''s seat and adjusted the rear-view mirror. The white face of Hua Jin was reflected in the mirror. Somehow, he felt as if he was scared and stupid.


    Looking at his inane and empty eyes, Gong Jie suddenly wanted to laugh for some reason, but he pursed again, snorted lightly, and Hua Jin shivered again.


    Gong Jie gave him a meaningful glance, pretending to pull on the seat belt as if nothing had happened.


    Gong fan sat in the copilot''s seat, got on the car, he was holding his arm, an old God in the appearance.


    Huajin feels like she is in a desperate icehouse.


    Who can help him!


    Hua Jin swallowed and asked carefully, "where are we going?"


    Gong Jie asked without expression, "where do you want to go?"


    "I......"


    Huajin weak tunnel, "in fact, I have activities in the evening?"


    "Chasm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you so afraid of me? I won''t eat you again."


    Flower brocade twisted the eyebrow, but in the heart sighed!


    How angry!


    He also thought it was very strange. For some reason, Gong Jie left a very deep terrorist impression on him. He always felt that he was a super dangerous person.


    However, Hua Jin also knew that Gong Jie would not like him any more.


    He will not kill him or eat him, but his fear of Gong Jie is instinctive.


    Instinctively afraid.


    Gong Jie said coldly, "I won''t eat you again. You don''t have to be so afraid of me!"


    He looks at Huajin through the rearview mirror, which also allows him to look at Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie didn''t know why. He was clearly smiling. He also felt that his face was frozen.


    He found that Gong fan and Gong Jie deserved to be uncle and nephew.


    No matter happy or unhappy, it always looks like strangers are not close to each other. However, it is clear that when you are angry, even if you are angry again, when you are facing cloud poetry, you are gentle.


    I can''t envy you.


    In this world, maybe only cloud poetry can enjoy this privilege!


    Originally, the atmosphere between Huajin and xiaoyichen was very harmonious.


    However, since taking Gong Jie''s car, both of them are as quiet as chickens.


    Although Xiaoyi Chen and Gong Jie get on well with each other, in fact, Xiaoyi Chen is quite quiet in front of Gong Jie and dare not talk.


    Because Gong Jie would hate him.


    Gong Jie''s mouth is also very poisonous. It''s almost the same as you you you. It''s a matter of fact.


    I still remember that xiaoyichen drew a picture and showed it to yunshishi like a treasure offering. Gong Jie happened to be nearby and silently said, "is this a ghost pictorial symbol?"


    Xiaoyichen''s whole body is withered!


    Don''t take such a bully!


    Or uncle and nephew together to bully people!


    Gong Jie also said that Xiaoyi Chen must have a genetic mutation. Otherwise, youyou would be so smart. How could Xiaoyi Chen be stupid.


    However, it''s good that mu Yazhe is on xiaoyichen''s side, understating the truth, "why don''t you say that youyou gene mutation? In his children of this age, IQ has been considered to be against the weather. "


    Although, this sentence also has little strength.


    However, I have my father''s support!


    It can be said that the family stands in two groups.


    Muyazhe, xiaoyichen, Huajin, youyou and Gongjie.


    The one in the cloud poem.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, I happened to pass the street.


    Little Yi Chen lies on the window and looks at it. Suddenly he says, "uncle, I want to drink milk tea."

 Chapter 4049

    Gong Jie stops the car immediately, and then orders Xiaoyi Chen to say, "sit quietly, uncle will buy it for you."


    After a pause, he took another look at Gong fan. "Do you drink it?"


    Gong Fan said, "don''t drink."


    "Then what would you like to drink?"


    "Wolfberry tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make complaints about primary school


    , "are you a Buddhist pupil? At such a young age, we should pay attention to health preservation. "


    "I don''t like too sweet."


    Flower brocade curiously muttered, "no, you you don''t like sweet food very much?"


    I used to see you like drinking coke.


    Besides coke, I love other sweets.


    But gongfan is different.


    He only drinks coke, but he is not sensitive to other sweets.


    Gong Jie looked to Hua Jin again, "how about you?"


    "Will you treat me to drink?"


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and was a little unhappy? Would you please? "


    "No There are too many people. "


    Gong Jie didn''t say anything, just asked him to take care of the two children.


    The door slammed shut, leaving Huajin and xiaoyichen looking at each other.


    Gong Fan said, "how does it feel like a husband telling his wife to look after children?"


    Hua Jin''s face turned red with anger. "Hey, don''t talk about it!"


    Gong fan, "what are you excited about


    Brocade, "..."


    Xiaoyi Chen listened to it, but he kept smiling all the way. He shrugged his shoulders and secretly laughed.


    Jinggong Fan said that, he also found out, indeed!


    In this way, my uncle is really like a husband going out to work, and Huajin is like a full-time wife with children at home


    Think about it like that!


    Xiaoyi Chen smiles with her mouth covered. Make complaints about


    , "what are you laughing at?"


    "He''s quite a figure to say that."


    Xiaoyi Chen said seriously, "seriously, do you think about my uncle? He is so handsome and rich. You can be his wife in peace with him! "


    Huajin looks down on her face. "Are you selling me?"


    "This is my uncle!"


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    Gong Jie buys milk tea and opens the door. Xiaoyi Chen is stunned.


    "Uncle You Why are you so fast? "


    This is downtown, a food street.


    Usually at this time, there will be a long line at the gate of the milk tea shop.


    How to return only a few minutes, he has bought back.


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows. "Is that right? I said I was in a hurry, and then the group got out of the way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yi Chen can''t help but wonder, "you Did you intimidate them? "


    "No."


    , the palace Fan said, "he didn''t make complaints about him, and he let go of a look, so that many people were scared."


    Gong Jie hands the medlar tea to you you, and sees that the pudding milk tea is given to Xiao Yichen. The remaining cup of flower brocade is taken over, but he finds that it is his favorite taste of Matcha. He is somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t say with Gong Jie that he liked the taste of Matcha, but said casually.


    Gong Jie bought it at will.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like the taste? "


    Flower brocade Zheng Zheng, immediately return, "no, I like this taste very much, do you buy at will?"


    Gong Jie is also Zheng Zheng, and then frowns slightly.


    One side, Gong fan inserted a sentence, "uncle''s favorite is the taste of Matcha."


    Hua Jin is a little surprised. "Do you like the taste of Matcha, too?"


    "Well."


    "I like it, too. It''s refreshing, sweet but not greasy."

 Chapter 4050

    Huajin holds the milk cover of Matcha and takes a mouthful of Zizi with a straw. He is satisfied!


    Gong fan took a sip of medlar tea, twisted his eyebrows and put it aside.


    Gong Jie saw you. Something unexpected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be a lot of saccharin."


    After a meal, Gong Fan said, "it''s too sweet."


    Gong Jie listened, some accidents, Mou Guang became more and more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    "I recently took over a patient with multiple personalities."


    Palace Jie is sitting on the sofa, Alice is sitting opposite, pour tea for him on the one hand, light way on the other side, "this patient has divided six personality altogether, and each is independent."


    "Have you begun to delve into this field now?"


    "But for your dear nephew, I would not have taken over the patient."


    Alice sat down and sighed heavily.


    "In the world, there are not many patients with multiple personalities, and the proportion of dual personalities is also in a very small category. However, most of the more complex conditions are in the charge of authoritative research institutions. In short, they are the experimental products. These patients have been suffering from multiple personalities for a long time and have been under control. In general, the root cause of multiple personality is the loss of self-identity and the split of two or more different personalities. When one kind of personality appears, other personality exits automatically. Generally speaking, the main personality is dominant. As far as I know, Billy Milligan is the one with the most classified personality in the world, which can be refined at present. "


    "Billy?"


    "Well, his story has also been filmed. At the beginning, he committed the crime of San Zong Qiang. J at Ohio State University, but he was diagnosed as a rare multiple personality schizophrenic because he was acquitted. "


    Gong Jie nodded, "I''ve heard of this man."


    This man is the only felony in the history of M country who is exempt from punishment because of multiple personality.


    "After he committed the crime and was arrested, he didn''t know what kind of crime he had committed. He was assessed by a psychological test before he was diagnosed with schizophrenia."


    Alice took a sip of tea and went on, "after he was exempted from punishment, he began to receive a long treatment, and two doctors happened to him with a total of 24 personalities. However, through treatment, the doctor found that these split personality, and his childhood inseparable


    "What do you say?"


    "Billy''s mother, Dorothy, grew up on a farm in Ohio and grew up living with her husband, Dick. After the divorce, Dorothy moved to Miami and became a singer. There, she lives with a married you comedian named Morrison. Dorothy and Morrison have three children, and their second son, William, is Billy. After that, several years later, Morrison died of suicide. Before that, Morrison had committed suicide because of gambling, debt, alcoholism and so on. Then Dorothy left Miami with her children and went back to Ohio. "


    "Dorothy met Carmo, the man who was the key to Billy''s schizophrenia."


    "Kalmo has two daughters, one of whom is the same age as Billy. After Dorothy and kalmo got married, kalmo abused Billy for a long time, including Qiang b.ao. Before that, because of his father''s suicide and his mother''s multiple remarriages, Billy had multiple split personality tendencies. "

 Chapter 4051

    "Kalmo has two daughters, one of whom is the same age as Billy. After Dorothy and kalmo got married, kalmo abused Billy for a long time, including Qiang b.ao. Before that, because of his father''s suicide and his mother''s multiple remarriages, Billy had multiple split personalities. His first split personality girl, Christine, appeared when he was three years old. "


    Alice has studied Billy''s twenty-four personalities carefully.


    "The core personality is Billy, 26, with brown hair, but the second is Arthur, 22, British, rational, cold, self-taught in physics, chemistry and medicine, and even fluent in Arabic. He is stubborn and conservative. He thinks he''s capitalist. He''s the first one to find other personalities. He''s in charge of management and decides who will appear to represent the family and wear glasses. "


    "He speaks Arabic?"


    "Yes."


    Gong Jie listens to the clouds.


    How different personality, even nationality are different.


    Man is a mysterious creature.


    Gong Jie didn''t know before that he would have multiple personalities.


    "So far, many strange events have been discovered. Some people wake up, originally M beauty, began to speak authentic Spanish inexplicably, after diagnosis, is also a split personality. "


    Gong Jie finally understood some.


    "That is to say, these personalities are all independent."


    "The world in which personality exists is unimaginable to ordinary people. These materials are also collated through oral study of those patients. For example, when Billy was three years old, the little girl''s personality split up. At three years old, she was often called to the corner by the teacher to develop. She was an English little girl, smart, but suffering from dyslexia, like painting flowers and butterflies, blonde hair, blue eyes. "


    "These settings are also dictated by patients?"


    Alice said, "this is Billy''s most special place. Twenty four personalities, all like painting, these Xiao think, are also drawn by Billy


    After hearing this, Gong Jie still felt a little inconceivable.


    "There''s also a man named Philip, who is twenty years old, rough, new Yorker, with a strong Brooklyn accent. There''s also a personality called Kevin. He''s twenty years old. He''s good at planning. He once planned the robbery at Gray''s drugstore. He likes writing and has blond hair. "


    "That is..."


    Gong Jie summed up, "these twenty-four personalities are different, some are little girls, some are rough men, some are gentle writers, twenty-four personalities play different roles. But the outside world can see it at all. Only oneself can know it. "


    "Well."


    "Will there be hallucinations?"


    Alice looked into his eyes carefully and said slowly, "how terrible is it to have a double personality and a multiple personality?"


    "Analogy and assumption."


    "When you drive, you suddenly realize that you don''t remember what happened on the way or part of it."


    "When you listen to others, you suddenly realize that you can''t hear part or all of what they say."


    "Persistent, severe headaches, especially in the above two situations appear before and after."


    "I found myself somewhere, but I didn''t know how to get there."


    "I find myself in strange clothes, but I don''t know how to put them on."

 Chapter 4052

    "Persistent, severe headaches, especially in the above two situations appear before and after."


    "I found myself somewhere, but I didn''t know how to get there."


    "I find myself in strange clothes, but I don''t know how to put them on."


    "Sometimes people, objects, or the world around you are not real."


    "I feel like I''m standing next to myself and watching myself do something, or watching myself as if I''m watching someone else."


    "Facing the mirror, I find that the people in the mirror are not looking at themselves, or do not know themselves."


    "It feels like you are in a familiar place, but you find yourself unfamiliar or unfamiliar with it."


    "Focus on a fantasy or daydream so that it feels like it''s really happening to you."


    "Speak up to yourself when you are alone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Find that you can''t remember whether you did something."


    "Sometimes it''s like you are observing the world through a layer of fog. People and objects are far away from you, and you can''t see clearly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Alice said it one by one.


    Each one, go enough to let Gong Jie listen to fear.


    What a terrible world multiple personalities are.


    Gong Jie''s expression can''t help but become a little dignified.


    "Is it hard to treat?"


    "It''s hard, but not without a chance."


    Alice added, "ten years ago, Lima had a patient with multiple personalities. The patient had ten personalities, three of which were very" cruel "and disobedient. So the hospital prepared a very cruel shock therapy for the disobedient patient."


    "Electric shock?!"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was shocked. "That''s not..."


    "It''s painful." Alice said to him, "in Lima, Billy has also received such painful treatment. After the electric shock, Billy was put into ward 9, the most heavily guarded ward. Most of his personality gave up the hope of life and focused on" entering the place of death. "


    "The land of death?"


    "Well. Once in the land of death, these personalities will be brutally killed, that is to say, they will sleep forever, but they will not be excluded, and they will wake up again. However, among the twenty-four personalities, a "teacher" appears to take over the body. He is the sum of twenty-three personalities and has the memory and ability of all personalities. He is not willing to bow to Lima, not willing to give in to death. He wants to resist, publicize the tyranny of Lima, and completely destroy this hell. After that, Lima believed that he had become "smart enough" with his excellent performing skills and channeling skills, so he transferred him from the strictest "Ward 9" to the loosest ward 6. Among them, a personality wanted to kill the doctor who took over him, but was restrained by the "teacher". The "teacher" personality is the most astute of all personalities. He began to collect illegal evidence from the hospital. Without paper and pen, he took cotton out of the quilt, wet it and wrote under the bed board. He stole the patient''s recorder, reached into the toilet vent, recorded the meeting of the medical team, and threatened to give him the right of paper, pen and visit immediately with the evidence of "excessive administration"


    "This personality is really smart."


    "Well."


    Alice said, "actually, what I''m worried about at present is that if you split up other personalities, it will become more difficult."

 Chapter 4053

    Gong Jie hears the words and thinks.


    Alice said quickly, "I don''t have any chance to contact patients like Billy. After all, there are so many patients with personality, but recently I took over a patient because of an opportunity."


    "What kind of patient is it?"


    "An eighteen year old girl, Lucy."


    "Lucy?"


    "She''s an Englishman who grew up in New York, and I''ve been treating her for two months, and then I find that her split personality is also related to her childhood."


    Gong Jie listened, silent, listen carefully to Alice''s analysis.


    "Three years ago, she was sentenced to 80 years for killing three students, but after the diagnosis, the lawyer overturned the charge on the grounds of ''schizophrenia''. However, you know, the procedure of the law is particularly strict, and now the lawyer is still doing the plea of innocence for her."


    Alice had some interest in mentioning Lucy.


    "In fact, despite her unfortunate experience, I think She is the strangest patient I have ever taken over. For me, taking over such a patient makes me feel very inquisitive. "


    "What kind of patient is she?"


    Alice scribbled out a draft and said it.


    "When Lucy was young, her mother had two marriages and then married a man three years her senior. She married Lucy in the past, and from then on, for ten years to the age of fifteen, this man abused, raped and even raped Lucy for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The case she committed was that she murdered three schoolmasters of the same school. After killing them in turn, she threw them to the sea. When the case fell into a dead cycle, she suddenly turned herself in and said that she had murdered the three boys. But at the same time, she also accused the three boys, who had LUNX her twin sister. However, after investigation and evidence collection by the police, it was found that the charges she was accused of were false in origin. She was examined from all aspects and obtained evidence. There was no evidence that the three boys had done anything wrong with her sister. She had two cousins in all, one of whom said she had never done such a thing. But Lucy said that the three boys violated her twin sister, but in fact, she had no twin sister at all. Even so, she insisted on her words. Later, in the trial stage, her defense lawyer proposed to conduct a psychiatric appraisal. According to the process, she was identified and found to have multiple personalities. "


    "One of them is her master, Lucy, and the other is her twin sister, Luna. The third one is a detective. It''s her childhood sweetheart. At last, it exposes her crime and persuades her to turn herself in. There are also three personalities, three seniors. She confessed that one day when she came home from school, she found her sister lying on the floor of the bathroom, covered with blood, and the ground was also mottled with blood. She sent her sister to the hospital, only to learn that her sister was accidentally pregnant. In order to hide this, she secretly bought abortion drugs, abortion at home, but inadvertently bleeding, and finally died because of improper abortion bleeding. She hated this and killed the three boys in turn. Until later, his childhood detective saw through the matter and persuaded her to turn herself in. "

 Chapter 4054

    "Until later, his childhood" detective "saw through the matter and persuaded her to turn herself in. But later, it was found that these people, which did not exist at all, were her split personality. These three boys didn''t do her any harm. However, it wasn''t long before a girl from the same school stood up to testify that she was the real victim of these three boys. At that time, Lucy was also at the scene. She probably saw this scene with her own eyes, inspired the memories she couldn''t bear when she was young, and it became the last scene. "


    "That is to say..."


    "These are her fantasies. When she was young, she was tortured, and her twin sister was just the reflection of her misfortune. She too wants to get rid of the shadow of her childhood, so she wants to forget all the pain, all the suffering, but the more she forgets, the more she represses. So, gradually, she splits into a second personality to carry these painful memories. "


    The more Alice said, the more uneasy Gong Jie was.


    I always feel that Lucy''s situation is similar to that of youyou.


    "I hypnotized youyou and entered his memory. From his memory, I found many painful memories. Presumably, Gong fan, as a personality, is a carrier for carrying pain and unforgettable memories


    Gong Jie said to himself in astonishment, "did Gong fan actually protect himself from splitting up?"


    "Well. Therefore, youyou has a lot of guilt for gongfan. Because the personality itself is created by him to carry pain. So... "


    Gong Jie followed his words, "so, you you don''t want to destroy him."


    "Well, you you are very kind, really kind."


    After a pause, Alice added, "so I''ve been trying to figure something out."


    "Well?"


    "I had a vision of whether it would solve the problem if we created a personality society that was dedicated to maintaining order."


    Gong Jie is worried.


    "You mean to create a third personality, a fourth personality?"


    "Well."


    "No way."


    Gong Jie has a firm attitude.


    "In this way, people''s spirit can''t support at all."


    Create more personality to form a personality society?!


    "No, I won''t agree."


    Alice''s method always scares him.


    Indeed, this "personality society" is just as appalling as the "heavenly eye" plan put forward by youyou at the beginning.


    "Do you think I''ll take you as an experiment?"


    Alice laughed, "No. I will treat that girl now. If there is no accident, I will manage her personality and create a personality society. If this treatment plan can work, maybe it can be considered. "


    Gong Jie didn''t nod, didn''t veto, just silence.


    He wants to make a bet, too.


    "That girl has become your experiment?"


    "Not a test article."


    Alice shook her head and said, "do you know why she came to me?"


    "Why?"


    "Because There''s nothing for everyone. "


    Alice slowly poured her tea. "Whether it''s electric shock therapy or other therapies, it will aggravate her violent personality. So, I put forward to take over this girl and want her to try my treatment plan, which is 100 times better than those inhuman treatment plans! "

 Chapter 4055

    Mentioning this electric shock therapy, Gong Jie was a little curious and asked tentatively, "what is the electric shock therapy?"


    Alice frowned, then added, "do you know why personality exists?"


    "Why? Isn''t it because of the master? "


    Alice nodded and said, "do you know why personality creation is so easy, but elimination is so difficult?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Because, in fact, there is almost no difference in personality except primary and secondary. Every personality can be regarded as an independent body, so, since it is the same as ordinary people, normal people are not willing to die, then, how can personality be easily destroyed? Once they exist, once they are created, they will be like ordinary people, with seven emotions and six desires, independent thoughts and selfishness, even ambition. Then, gradually, these personalities will want to occupy the main personality, so they will cause great mental pressure. At the beginning, youyou''s master''s personality collapsed because of the fierce conflict between the two personalities, so... "


    "So..."


    "Gong Jie straightened out some of the threads," will cause a strong mental load


    "That''s right."


    Gong Jie gradually has an eye.


    He had never known what multipersonality was like before.


    But after listening to Alice, he gradually got to know more about it.


    "But do you know why some people choose to commit suicide?"


    "Normal people?"


    "Well."


    "Because of pain."


    Alice''s voice suddenly became heavy. "Because there is such a kind of pain, both mentally and physically, that can''t be erased. It''s so painful."


    Gong Jie suddenly realized.


    "Electric shock therapy is to let these personalities experience the pain of being born, so choose to destroy?"


    "Well, bingo."


    Alice made a snap of her fingers, and a look of amazement came into her eyes. "You seem to have a lot of potential!"


    "I don''t want to be so cruel!"


    Gong Jie understood.


    The use of electric shock therapy makes every personality experience the pain of being born, so that these personalities will start to get tired of the feeling of being a body, so that they will choose to go to the "place of death".


    "But the master will suffer the same terrible pain."


    Alice looked deeply into his eyes. "Although the master is also responsible for this kind of pain, no matter how painful it is, it is not fatal. And you also know that the master, is never dead, dead, only other personality


    Gong Jie suddenly felt a chill.


    "How could you think of such a cruel treatment?"


    "Because, qiandonkey is poor in skill!"


    Alice sighed again, "so there are so many unknown areas in the world. Maybe they are the only ones who really understand the world of schizophrenia and multiple personalities. The reason why modern medical treatment has so many amazing data in this field is that most of the data are from the oral statements of these patients. We have no way to tell whether what they say is true or fictional. Their world, for us, is strange and unknown


    After a long silence, Alice sighed heartily, "I even want to split up a second personality in order to cure you."

 Chapter 4056

    After a long silence, Alice sighed heartily, "I even want to split up a second personality in order to cure youyou. At least, I can really explore his world, what is it, and what is the right medicine?"


    Gong Jie was shocked.


    "Are you crazy?"


    He never heard that doctors deliberately create a second personality in order to treat schizophrenic patients.


    "Is it strange? Scientists, are not all unreasonable lunatics


    Gong Jie looks at her with a strange look.


    He always knew that Alice was a madman.


    She is a crazy woman, for ordinary people, perhaps, will be asserted as a cruel woman.


    When she is sleepy during the dissection, she will freely dry out a flat of red wine.


    In the middle of the night, we will study the corpse in the morgue.


    The extent of her obsession with medicine is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension.


    In order to cure Youyou, even at the expense of their own?


    It''s a joke.


    Gong Jie said, "you are crazy."


    But Alice didn''t think so. "Many professors who have made epic achievements have created so many medical miracles through countless experiments. Some experiments can be replaced by mice. Some experiments can be replaced by bodies donated voluntarily by the dead. However, in some cases, the vast majority of scientists will devote themselves to the experiment. During the war, there were many renti experiments, which were cruel, but they also contributed a lot of data to human medicine. Because, some diseases, if do not experience several experiments, I''m afraid we can''t find the direction to overcome at all. "


    "So?"


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes, "how to create dual personality? You know, not everyone will become a dual personality and multiple personality. "


    "Dual personality and multiple personality are not ordinary people, but they are all ordinary people before they create them, aren''t they?"


    Gong Jie doesn''t want to listen to her misinterpretation.


    "Shut up. I can''t do it anyway. I won''t talk about it again."


    Alice looked deeply into his eyes and sighed helplessly, "then I don''t know what to do."


    Gong Jie doesn''t talk anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, what are you thinking?"


    On the dining table, Xiaoyi Chen sees Gong Jie is in a daze all the time and makes a ring finger.


    Gong Jie finally reacts to come over, the eye restored focal length, the pupil like the ink, fixed the mind.


    "Nothing. I''m in a daze."


    On the way back to the school from gongfan and xiaoyichen, he suddenly recalled the things Alice mentioned with him in the headquarters. All the way, his thoughts were concentrated.


    As Alice said, double personality is really a terrible thing.


    You you loves sweets so much, but falls on Gong fan, but is not sensitive to all sweets.


    Magic, but also feel sad.


    Close, but feel strange.


    Nowadays, everyone is trapped in a strange circle except youyou and gongfan.


    That is to say, we hope that the double personality of youyou will be cured and the second one will be preserved.


    Everyone hopes to protect the good, but no one wants the palace to leave.


    It''s a tough subject.


    Gong Jie held his chin and took a sip of dry red. Yun Shishi looked at him silently, but he also understood what he was bothering.


    Mostly, it''s for the sake of blessing!


    It is said that Alice looked for him.

 Chapter 4057

    It must be for the sake of your protection, but I didn''t see Gong Jie mention it to her. I''m afraid it''s not optimistic.


    Cloud poetry is simple.


    Although the affairs of youyou and gongfan have been worrying her, it is useless to worry blindly.


    Let it be as it is, and cherish the time with youYou and gongfan.


    "Xiaojie, stop thinking. Have a steak."


    Gong Jie went back to his mind and said "MMM".


    "Who fried the steak?"


    "Me."


    "Eh?"


    Gong Jie seems to have discovered the new world. "Can you fry steak?"


    "Otherwise."


    Cloud poetry turned a white eye, "I should always learn to cook!"


    "You you It seems to have disappeared for two days. "


    Gong Jie asked again, "what about Gong fan


    Cloud poem poem way, "finish eating, in study."


    "Oh!"


    Gong jiemengbuting thought of Alice''s words again: "in fact, the direction I have been thinking about is how to coexist with two personalities. You know what? If Gong fan leaves his blessed body, he will surely take away all those dark memories. But uneasiness and guilt, but always stay in the heart of youyou. He always felt indebted to Gong fan, and his disappearance would make you completely collapse. "


    ¡­¡­ Is it true?


    Gong Jie feels bored.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Gong fan lies on the table and sleeps for a short time. He opens his eyes again and wakes up. His eyes are clear again.


    You you raised his head and looked around. He was just going to get up. However, lengbuding found a blue Notepad at hand.


    He picked up his eyebrows inexplicably and looked around again. He was the only one in the study, so he opened the Notepad thoughtfully.


    When he woke up, he didn''t know where he was or what he should do.


    Memory, as if still stay in two days ago.


    He did not know anything about what happened to Gong fan these two days.


    It was for this predicament that he was at a loss. When he opened his notebook, he saw the writing which was different from him, but he recognized it as Gong fan''s handwriting.


    It was written with a red pen.


    Clear and eye-catching.


    "In the future, we will contact in this way."


    Youyou glanced at it, and the pink lips were slightly raised at a glance.


    On the whole, it''s like Notepad, but it''s more detailed than Notepad.


    "February 1: in the evening, lying in bed, I suddenly feel very uneasy. I think I must be a drag. I told Mommy about my uneasiness, and she gave me a kiss, saying that I am an integral part, I Very happy. "


    Although the words seem to be cold, you can feel the joy of gongfan from the writing.


    "February 2: today, Qing''er seems more enthusiastic to me than ever. Is it because of you? But I''m not good at talking to girls. She probably thinks I''m a little lonely and lost. "


    "In the afternoon, Li Sicheng published her love letter to other students and made her cry. It''s really troublesome."


    "I won''t deal with this kind of thing. In the future, don''t give me such trouble."


    "The wolfberry tea that Gong Jie bought is too sweet to drink."


    "Little Yi Chen thought you were back, so he said something bad about me, idiot."


    "I feel sleepy and want to sleep, but I''m afraid I''m not the one who woke up. But it doesn''t matter. At least I have a place. "


    "Do you like coke and milk tea? Please, it''s not good to eat too sweet. "

 Chapter 4058

    "Do you like coke and milk tea? Please, it''s not good to eat too sweet. "


    ¡­¡­


    The more you look at these words, the colder you laugh.


    Originally, Gong fan has such a lovely side!


    Do you communicate through Notepad?


    Well, it''s convenient.


    How could he have never thought of such a way before?


    Youyou stretches and the door suddenly opens.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s head poked in. When youyou saw him, he suddenly thought of a bad idea. He raised his lips viciously. Then, he pretended to be serious, just like gongfan was indifferent.


    "What?"


    He also imitated the indifference of Gong fan.


    Small Yi Chen really believed, walked in trembling, cleared his throat, and said softly, "it''s not early, it''s time to sleep!"


    "Is your bed ready?"


    "Well, it''s laid."


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes turned. "I just had a bath. It''s fragrant!"


    You you slowly stood up, walked to the small Yi Chen''s front, picked to pick up eyebrows, "let me smell."


    Xiaoyichen stands up immediately, opens his arms and lets him smell.


    Youyou has a very serious habit of cleanliness. Sometimes, when xiaoyichen comes home from school and finishes his homework, he begins to let himself fly. He either pesters Gong Jie or Hua Jin, or she pesters Lisa to play tennis.


    When he came back in the evening, he was sweating. Gong fan and you piansheng were both Puritans. They despised him, so they urged him to take a bath every night, and stared at him to wipe his body milk, which was so fragrant that he could enter the room again.


    So, gradually, xiaoyichen also developed the habit of bathing once a day, showering once a day, and then using body milk after washing.


    He was not so particular before.


    Not for this brother.


    Xiaoyichen looks at youyou and feels that he is obedient.


    Although it''s a person, but after all, two independent and different personalities, no matter how they act, they don''t look like each other.


    He can''t help whining, "are you really Gong fan?"


    "Well?"


    Youyou is funny, but he stops, "who do you think I am?"


    "I see you as blessed."


    Little Yi Chen has a headache and knocks his head.


    You you, Gong fan, don''t know what you are stupid about.


    Sometimes, Gong fan suddenly changes back. If he accidentally said something bad about Gong fan, it would be terrible.


    "Ha, you found it."


    Youyou is too lazy to cover up. For some reason, as long as he is in front of the palace, Xiaoyi Chen becomes very nervous. He can''t bear to play tricks on him.


    Hearing this, little Yi Chen suddenly realized, "you are youyou!"


    "Well!"


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Small Yi Chen complains wrongly, "can you be swollen like this!"


    Youyou smirked and touched his head. "Well, don''t tease you. Don''t be angry."


    Small Yi Chen rings chest, a face Ao Jiao, a pair to comfort, to embrace expression.


    Youyou put out his hand and hugged him, "OK, brother, don''t be angry."


    Small Yi Chen listened, this just contented, hum a, "next time forbid!"


    "Well, I see."


    "By the way, something happened this afternoon..."


    Little Yi Chen just wanted to tell him about Qing''er, and youyou immediately responded, "you mean Qing''er?"


    "Eh?!"


    Little Yi Chen looks like a ghost. "How do you know?"


    His face is frightened and alert. You you can''t know. You can''t He''s Gong fan!?


    "You It''s not... "

 Chapter 4059

    "Well, stop guessing and forget how I know it! Anyway, I know it. "


    The way of communication between Gong fan and him is a secret. Even if it''s Mommy, he won''t tell!


    It''s a secret only between them.


    "Is uncle in?"


    "Well, on the second floor balcony, what''s the matter?"


    You you said, "go back to your room first! I have something to do with him. "


    With that, youyou went to the second floor.


    When he went to the second floor, he met Gong Jie who was going to go downstairs.


    When Gong Jie saw him, he first looked at him for a while, until he knew that he was Youyou, not gongfan, and then he tentatively said, "youyou?"


    "Well."


    You you eyes smile into crescent moon, "uncle is very smart, recognize me."


    "He won''t laugh like you."


    Gong jiedun immediately corrected, "he doesn''t like to laugh very much."


    "Yes."


    Gong Jie nodded.


    In fact, the two personalities are very different.


    Gong fan''s personality, that indifference, emanates from his bones.


    And the warmth of Youyou, even a look, can make people feel very warm.


    This feeling can''t be changed at all.


    It''s just that before, he didn''t react. It''s just weird. How can a child be so human and smart in front of Yunshi poem? In fact, he is a terrible child against the sky. The city is very deep and smart. In front of her, he is so simple.


    However, at the beginning, he did not expect that the blessing at that time had split personality.


    If he could detect any sign of this, he would give it to Alice immediately, and it would not be delayed until now.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie felt a little curious.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Gong fan wants me to tell you that no matter what I buy for him next time, sweetness is always too sweet. He doesn''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? "


    Gong Jie is in a cold sweat.


    "Of course not."


    You you walked to the fence of the balcony and leaned on it lazily. Facing the evening wind, you closed your eyes gently.


    Gong Jie came to his back and looked at his back like this. After a long time, he came to his side and leaned against the fence with him.


    Two uncles and nephews, just facing the evening wind.


    At night, the wind, some cool, coupled with the temperature drop at night, sometimes sharp.


    Gong Jie felt a little cold, so he asked, "aren''t you cold?"


    Youyou shook his head and narrowed his eyes, but he was enjoying it.


    palace Jie Chu Tun said, "you run up and drag me to make complaints about the cold wind."


    "There are many things I want to say to you, but when I close my eyes, I suddenly forget."


    "You''re not old yet, and your memory suddenly becomes so bad?"


    "Well, maybe it''s old!"


    After hearing this, Gong Jie was greatly hit. "You are an old man, am I not going to fly?"


    "Isn''t it good to blow a cold wind? Only when it''s cold can you be sober."


    Gong Jie cried and laughed, "it''s so late, it''s time to go to bed, but you said to me, do you want to wake up?"


    "Don''t want to sleep."


    Youyou is sleepy, but he doesn''t want to waste his time on sleep.


    He wants to be more sober. It''s better to lean on the balcony, blow the cold wind and look at the night than to close his eyes.


    "When you die, you will sleep forever. Why do you sleep long before you die?" Youyou spits out a golden sentence again.

 Chapter 4060

    "What''s the heresy?"


    You you smile, "they said."


    But Gong Jie disagreed, "have you ever heard such a sentence?"


    "You said."


    Gong Jie, "early to live long, late to die."


    "You you nodded," this sentence is very pertinent, but also in line with scientific principles


    Gong Jie turned around, leaned back against the fence, and suddenly asked seriously, "can Gong fan hear what I''m saying now?"


    "I can''t hear you."


    "That is to say, whatever I say to you, he will not know?"


    Youyou nodded. "Of course."


    "It''s strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    Gong Jie squinted, unable to say, "before, you were a dual personality, but the distinction was not so obvious."


    You you Zheng for a while, soon understood his meaning.


    "Before, I controlled his personality, not so much control, because I didn''t realize his existence at all, because when he appeared, I had vague memory, what he did and said, I also vaguely knew, I was just strange, why I was out of control, but I didn''t know what was wrong with me. I only know that sometimes I often do something and say something out of control. Including the outrageous "eye of heaven plan", I also know


    "Gong Jie nodded," then why come later, uncontrolled


    Youyou added, "Alice hypnotized me. She entered my hypnotic world and found my second personality. In fact, erasing my memory is only to seal my first personality. From then on, the second personality was completely out of control. I also tried to suppress. However, it''s getting out of control. "


    After a moment of silence, Gong Jie suddenly asked with a dignified look, "actually, there is a treatment plan. Gong fan is willing to sleep and go to the place of death. You are willing to..."


    "I don''t want to."


    Youyou interrupts him. Although he is understatement, he can vaguely see that he is shaking.


    Gong Jie couldn''t bear it for a while.


    "In fact, I used to hate him, but later I found out that he was born by me. I impose all the painful memories on him, so that I can be relaxed. However, he has been carrying so much, and he is also a part of me. Why should I destroy him? "


    Gong Jie is still silent.


    You you looked at him, eyes light light.


    "I know you''re worried about me, thank you."


    Gong Jie rubs his hair in disgust, "what are you doing with me? It''s not cute at all. "


    He squatted down, looked him in the eye, half jokingly asked, "if you grow up and like a woman, then he doesn''t like it, what should you do?"


    You you blushed, some helpless, "now want to think so far?"


    "Of course, in fact, it''s not far away. People have seven passions and six desires. When you enter your adolescence, you will inevitably have a girl you like. If he doesn''t like it and resists rejection, what should you do?"


    But you obviously don''t care.


    "It''s hard for me to imagine that I''d like to be in love with someone. Would I have to live with my wife when I get married?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gong Jie asked, "do you want to stick to your mommy all your life?"

 Chapter 4061

    "It''s hard for me to imagine that I''d like to be in love with someone. Would I have to live with my wife when I get married?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gong Jie asked, "do you want to stick to your mommy all your life?"


    Youyou hesitated for a moment, "if daddy doesn''t mind!"


    "He must mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who doesn''t want a world of two!"


    Gong Jie rarely stands beside mu Yazhe.


    "You don''t want to grow up and become a man of Ma Bao!"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t Ma Bao good?"


    "Ma Bao is very repugnant. In this way, you will inevitably cause a war between your mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law! "


    Youyou''s lips twitch for a moment. "Uncle, you''re not married. Why do you think about what happened after I got married?"


    Gong Jie snorted coldly. He didn''t take it seriously. "I''m not worried about you!"


    "Don''t worry about me, uncle. It''s better to care about your life-long affairs."


    Gong Jie listened to, but indifferent smile, "I feel still a person at ease, I have no interest in women."


    "Oh?"


    You you listened, can''t help but have a bit of nosy mind, "you sure you like men?"


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and glanced at him. "You seem to be gossiping about my emotional life."


    "Look out! Don''t care about worldly vision. " Youyou clapped him on the shoulder with an old look and said with relief, "now the society is very open. It is not uncommon for men to like men. Love is free, and the same gender can also love."


    Gong Jie''s eyelids jumped again.


    It''s unimaginable that such words come out of the mouths of children over ten years old!


    Super has a sense of disobedience.


    Gong Jie suddenly jumps over the topic.


    "Alice has recently received a girl who, like you, has multiple personalities. She is 18 years old. It is said that she intends to study this field from the girl''s illness."


    You you listen, some accidents, "multiple personality?"


    "Well."


    "I Can I see her? "


    Palace Jie picks eyebrow, "why do you want to see her?"


    "Can''t you see me?"


    You''ve got a flat mouth.


    Gong Jie can''t stop him, "OK, I''ll take you when you have a holiday."


    "Well."


    Youyou paused, and suddenly hissed to Gong Jie mysteriously, "don''t tell Gong fan about this, or he will feel sensitive."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl Alice mentioned, Lucy, was held in Miami''s Michelle hospital.


    The reason why she was imprisoned was that there was a violent member in Lucy''s personality. Therefore, Lucy was once regarded as a dangerous person, and she was under heavy surveillance and completely lost her personal freedom.


    Before Alice took over, Lucy was a patient of Professor romanka.


    Professor romanka is not only a textbook in psychology and psychiatry, but also an honorary professor of Michelle hospital. His achievements in the field of psychology and psychiatry are regarded as authority.


    Lucy was locked up in Michelle and was ordered to refuse all visits. It would not have been possible to see her if it had not been for Alice''s heavy relationship.


    Before flying to Miami, Alice repeatedly warned Gong Jie that when she met Professor romanka, she would not disclose that youyou was a dual personality.


    "This guy is crazy. You should be careful."


    Although Gong Jie didn''t know why Alice wanted to warn, he agreed unconditionally.


    The report of youyou''s illness has always been in Alice''s hands.

 Chapter 4062

    Alice did not dare to divulge a little bit, for fear that it would be harmful to you.


    But when Gong Jie and you you arrived at Michelle hospital, for some reason, after you got off the bus, you saw the grand and solemn hospital gate at a glance, but he felt that his eyelids were jumping badly and he felt a little uneasy.


    This hospital, gives a very depressing feeling.


    It''s like a prison.


    Children are particularly sensitive.


    Especially for children like you you, in a word, the hospital left a very bad first impression on him.


    I can''t tell you, I always feel the hospital is gloomy.


    "It''s like a haunted house."


    You you muttered.


    Gong Jie listened, but smiled. "It''s not so much a hospital as a private research center of Professor romanka."


    "Research Center?"


    You you listened, can''t help but a hair stand on end, "what is the research?"


    "It''s about multiple personalities like Lucy, of course."


    "Professor romanka is not going to do human experiments with Lucy and those patients with multiple personalities?"


    "All in all, according to Alice, Professor romanka''s methods are appalling, and electroshock is what he advocates. However, because it''s too inhumane, it''s banned. "


    You you suddenly sympathized with Lucy.


    Through the long corridor, far away, can''t see the end, a row of floor to floor windows, above is the church style color printing, colorful, seems to be related to the mysterious Zong religion.


    I don''t know why, it''s so bright color, but it''s more depressing than black and white.


    Youyou is holding Gong Jie''s hand tightly, which is a little uneasy.


    Obviously, he proposed to come to see, but now, he has a certain degree of retrogression.


    Gong Jie is also aware of his uneasiness. He holds his hand tightly. The warmth in his palm gives him a little sense of security.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Gong Jie was a little surprised.


    Youyou nodded and shook his head, which seemed contradictory.


    He kept turning his head and staring at the French window. Alice''s words came from behind.


    "Don''t look at the window."


    Gong Jie and you you you surprised, turned around, but saw Alice in a white gown coming towards them, motioned, "don''t look at those patterns on the window."


    "Why?"


    Youyou''s first question, "what''s wrong with this window?"


    Alice smiled and asked, "don''t you think it''s uncomfortable for you to stare at it?"


    Youyou is stunned!


    "You..."


    "You must want to ask me, how do I know?"


    "Well."


    Yes!


    Looking at the paintings on the glass, you you do feel uncomfortable, even depressed.


    "Don''t you think the picture is familiar?" Alice touched his head.


    Youyou shook his head and pondered for a moment. "I really feel familiar, but I can''t remember."


    "It is said that this is the world drawn by one of Lucy''s figures."


    "What do you mean?"


    Alice explained, "she said that these paintings she painted were pictures of the land of death."


    Youyou is surprised for a moment. Lengbuding remembers.


    No wonder he is depressed when he looks at these paintings.


    In the process of going to the "land of death", we will pass through such a world, colorful, bright and then arrive at a black sea.

 Chapter 4063

    "Can Lucy draw?"


    "Well, she can draw. When Professor romanka found out her specialty, she also cultivated it carefully and guided her to draw a world that is not known to the world."


    Alice came to him and lowered her voice. "You shouldn''t have come to this place."


    Youyou is afraid in his heart. Somehow, unconsciously, he has a cold sweat on his back.


    Alice said to Gong Jie, "I''ll take you to the office first, and you''ll wait for me there for a while. I have something else to talk with Professor romanka. When I''ve finished my work, I''ll go to see you."


    Palace Jie picks eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Alice sighed. "Professor romanka, I don''t seem to like letting people go."


    "Lucy?"


    "Well."


    Alice nodded. "He wanted to continue his research with her. He couldn''t help giving her to me. I was still communicating with him. It''s a headache for this old man to go back on what he said. "


    She took Gong Jie and you you to a room and told them not to go anywhere.


    After sitting on the sofa, youyou looks around.


    This is a large room, with a desk, two stools, a row of sofas and a row of bookshelves. Besides, there are no other redundant furnishings.


    On the snow-white wall, many abstract paintings are pasted, with warm color, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Gong Jie looked at these words, and suddenly said, "once the patient enters this room, these paintings begin to give psychological hints."


    "Psychological suggestion?"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie sat down on the sofa and saw that you you had a strong desire to explore the psychological implications, so he said, "someone has done such an experiment. Take a condemned man to a room, cover his eyes, and see that his limbs are tightly bound. At this time, a doctor used a scalpel to cut a shallow wound on his wrist. The blood overflowed and a basin was placed beside his hand. Although it was bleeding, it would not be fatal. However, the doctor opened the bottle mouth of the dropper, and the water fell into the basin one by one along the dropper. At the beginning of the death penalty, the face was soothing, but gradually got later, began to cry bitterly, began to struggle, began to fear death. He thought the ticking sound was the sound of his blood running out He began to say headache, vomiting, nervous tension. "


    "And then?"


    "Then he really died."


    How can you? Scared to death? "


    "No. The parasympathetic rebound causes cardiac arrest. "


    Gong Jie said again, "when the patient enters such a room and sees these paintings, he begins to give psychological hints and gradually relax his vigilance."


    "So it is..."


    You you suddenly felt that the doctors were terrible.


    Gong Jie saw his idea at a glance. "Do you think it''s terrible?"


    "Well A little. "


    "That''s right. Don''t look for a doctor in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He should be interested in such a cold joke.


    You you no longer rigidly sit, he stood up, walked around the ward, and went to the desk, sat down on the leather chair, just sat down, he glimpsed a dark shadow under the table, his eyes sprinkled into the edge of the bed, you cold not Ding through the light, saw the snow-white corner.


    He stood up with a start.


    When Gong Jie saw him, he walked towards him warily.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4064

    He stood up with a start.


    Under the table, there is a dark shadow. It feels like a person hiding under it.


    "Who!"


    You look into your eyes with vigilance.


    When Gong Jie saw him, he walked towards him warily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Youyou said to him, "someone is hiding underneath."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was alert, glanced at him, and said in a cold voice, "who is down there?"


    "Shh!"


    A voice of milk came from under the table.


    With this voice, you can tell vaguely that the voice is mostly from a little girl of seven or eight years old.


    Little girl?


    Is there anyone in this room?


    Gong Jie was also surprised.


    When he and youyou entered the room, they didn''t pay much attention, but with his vigilance, they could not find out whether there was anyone in the room until now.


    This girl is hiding here, breathing is very light.


    Youyou did not relax his vigilance because it was a child''s voice. He drew the curtain to the open, and then looked at it.


    The shadow was dispelled.


    In the sun, a little girl in a white lace one-piece nightdress squatted under the table with her knees in her arms. Seeing you pull the curtain wide open, she used to be dark and unconsciously covered her eyes with her hands.


    She was not frightened, but the sun was too dazzling, and her body shrank into a ball. At first glance, she looked like a hairy snow rabbit!


    A head of dark chestnut curled hair, like seaweed, is covered with a small back, so beautiful hair, but it is wrapped with a small palm face. In the sun, it increasingly shows her snow-white skin like a porcelain doll, clean, like a clot of fat, without a trace of impurities.


    Her face is too small.


    Originally her hand was not big. She covered her eyes with her hands and covered most of her face.


    When she gradually adapted to the light, the girl finally carefully put down the hand that covered her eyes. However, when youyou saw her violet eyes, she was shocked!


    The eyes of this "little snow rabbit" are pure purple!


    It''s rare.


    Purple eyes are rare in the world.


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite and profound, although her appearance is not long open, but it can be seen vaguely that she is inclined to three-dimensional outline, and her ancestors must be Eurasian.


    Pupil color is related to race.


    The more northerly the race is, the less time it takes to receive sunlight, resulting in less melanin in the body, so the lighter the pupils and skin tone, and hair color.


    Asian pupils are mostly brown, African pupils are black, while European pupils are blue, gray and green.


    But purple, the deep color, is rare in the world.


    There are very few people with purple iris. This color has nothing to do with gene mutation. It can''t be said that it''s unhealthy. However, most people with this kind of eyes are Eurasian.


    The girl is very beautiful, especially the pair of purple eyes, which are just like precious gems, blink slightly and flow light.


    Gong Jie also had some accidents.


    He also saw the girl''s purple eyes and was shocked.


    This can be said to be different pupil.


    Youyou twisted his eyebrows and pulled the corners of his lips. Before she heard a sound, the girl immediately gave a shush.


    "Don''t let her find me here!"


    The girl said, quietly looking to the direction of the door, still carefully hiding in the corner, do not come out.

 Chapter 4065

    "She?"


    YouYou can''t help doubting for a moment. He thought that the girl was referring to Alice or romanka.


    Such a beautiful girl can''t be professor romanka''s patient, right?


    He and Gong Jie looked at each other, and they suddenly felt strange.


    You you can''t help being curious about her, more interested, but also squatted down, and she usually looked at her purple eyes.


    "Your name is What''s the name? "


    "Little snow rabbit" tilted his head, smiled friendly, and said softly in a soft voice, "Natalia."


    "Natalia?"


    What a beautiful and special name.


    Youyou nodded and said, "my name is youyou."


    "Little snow rabbit" listened, but felt a little strange, muttered, "I didn''t ask your name!"


    When youyou hears the words, he can''t laugh or cry.


    This little guy is so cute.


    Youyou pretends to be sad. "Don''t you want to know my name?"


    The little snow rabbit shook his head gently. "I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know you."


    "Little snow rabbit" is not as friendly as you you you. She still curls herself up in a small corner and is obviously reluctant to talk. "Don''t talk to me, or she will find me."


    "Found you?"


    Youyou becomes more curious. "Who?"


    Alice?


    Little snow rabbit ignored him.


    She just hugged her knees and squatted in the corner. If she was not careful, she would be like a hairy snow rabbit.


    What a strange girl!


    When youyou was wondering, Alice opened the door and walked in. Looking around, she saw youyou and Gong Jie standing by the bed. She asked hopelessly, "did you see a little girl of seven or eight years old with chestnut hair?"


    "Little girl?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie glanced at the bottom of the table subconsciously.


    Alice didn''t catch such a small look in his eyes, and she went on, "well, I don''t think you''ve seen it either. It''s strange. The surveillance shows that she''s coming here, but after a corner, it''s a dead corner, so she hasn''t been photographed. A living person just disappeared from the sky. "


    You think Alice is looking for her, and Natalia is hiding from Alice.


    He looked at Natalia, but saw that she kept winking at him, hands folded, obviously asking him not to reveal her "hiding place".


    Youyou sips her mouth and wants to keep it secret for her. As a result, Alice sees that he has been staring at the bottom of the table. She can''t help but doubt it. So she comes and follows his eyes and sweeps away. However, Natalia sees her. Her face quickly shows a frightened expression. She climbs out of the bottom of the table in a hurry and wants to run. Alice is quick and holds her up.


    "Natalia, you are here! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Alice pinched the tip of her nose, but Natalia clapped open her hand, chuckled her mouth, and glanced at youyou with the same annoyance, apparently blaming him for revealing her hiding place.


    You you are innocent. He didn''t let it out!


    "Are you playing hide and seek?"


    Alice nodded. "Well, that''s right! I''m going to take her back to the ward now. "


    When Natalia heard that she was about to go back to the ward, a smile broke down and she said, "I don''t want to go back to the ward!"


    "No, you have to go back."

 Chapter 4066

    You you listened. There was something unexpected on your face.


    "She Is it your patient? "


    Alice listened, shook her head, just said, "she''s professor romanka''s daughter."


    "Daughter?"


    It''s not like that.


    Not at all.


    Although as Asians, looking at foreigners is a face.


    But youYou can tell.


    Professor romanka is a hawk nose with a very three-dimensional outline. At first glance, she is a typical European man, while Natalia''s outline does not look like pure European origin, and her skin color is not that sick and pale.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    With that, Alice walked out of the room with Natalia in her arms.


    Through the window, youyou saw Natalia''s gloomy expression. In her eyes, she had some sadness, which was obviously very resistant.


    He was determined to ask about it.


    So, as soon as Alice came back, he went straight in.


    "Natalia is not professor romanka''s daughter, is she?"


    Alice was obviously surprised.


    She didn''t take him to see Professor romanka officially. How does he know?


    Youyou obviously saw her doubt and said, "there is a picture of him in the hospital. It says that it''s professor romanka. It should be his picture, right?"


    Alice was obviously surprised. "Didn''t you think you were so observant?"


    "So Is it really not natural? "


    Gong Jie looks on coldly.


    His nephew seems to be particularly sad about the girl.


    Love at first sight?


    Are you in love?


    Youyou obviously didn''t realize the meaningful eyes of Gong Jie on one side, and said seriously, "she seems to be very unhappy and has been hiding from you."


    Alice said helplessly, "because she won''t go back to the ward."


    "Is she a patient?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes?"


    Youyou is obviously not satisfied with the vague saying, "your explanation is too far fetched."


    "You seem to care about her?"


    Alice also found out, "Natalia is really beautiful, just like a porcelain doll."


    "You don''t want to change the subject."


    "All right."


    She was an orphan and was adopted by Professor romanka when she was three years old. At that time, Natalia was an ordinary little girl. But... "


    "But?"


    "Now, she''s like you."


    You you sensitively escaped a word, "double personality?"


    Like him, isn''t that double personality?


    Alice nodded. "Well."


    Lengbuding, she pondered for a moment, decided to tell the truth, "but she has another personality, which was cultivated by Professor romanca."


    "Training?...!"


    Don''t say you you, Rao is a big surprise to Gong Jie.


    "Can personality be cultivated?"


    Gong Jie also felt suspicious.


    Previously, Alice had put forward this idea, but at that time, he thought it was just an idea, but did not think that personality can really be cultivated!


    "The patient with dual personality, another personality, was originally cultivated by the separation of the master''s personality, just like you, youyou and gongfanna''s personality, which is also shaped by your subconscious mind and heart. Then, as masters can be shaped, so can the outside world. "


    Is that it?


    Can a normal person cultivate a second personality after training?


    This completely subverts the cognition of youyou.

 Chapter 4067

    After hearing this, youyou turned cold. "Can I understand that Professor romanka adopted her just to use her as a ''test object''?"


    Alice hesitated. "Not all of them."


    "Not all?"


    "Well, Professor romanka has never had a child in his life, and Natalia was found in the welfare home, so he adopted her as a daughter. Later, he was too obsessed with this field and wanted to conquer it, so he made use of Natalia as an experiment."


    Your eyes are colder.


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel?"


    "Science is much more cruel. Their existence is to be able to find and overcome the problems in this academic field. Other ethics are not in their eyes. I also said that most of our people are crazy. Just like the hurricane group, the world thinks that the hurricane is the leader of the war and the hurricane group is cruel. But is it not the deep-rooted ambition of mankind that is really cruel? "


    Alice''s words made youyou angry but speechless.


    She''s right.


    People are cruel and selfish.


    Scientists are not philanthropists. They do everything they can to achieve their goals.


    It''s no wonder that she heard footsteps, especially Alice''s, just now. Natalia was on the verge of a great enemy.


    No one wants to be kept in such a desolate ward.


    I don''t know why, youyou loves her very much. Maybe he has the same memories as Natalia. When he was a child, he was locked in a snowy ward and never saw the sun.


    Feel the world is cold.


    You you don''t know why. You are a little down.


    Alice could not see that he was in love with Natalia.


    "I''m now negotiating with Professor romanka."


    Alice crouched in front of him and said softly, "I''ll consult with him and say that Lucy will stay with her and Natalia will give it to me."


    "Really?"


    Youyou''s eyes widened, "would Professor Roman card like to?"


    "What do you think?"


    Alice smiled. "In the two distinct fields of dual personality and multiple personality, Professor romanca is obviously more interested in multiple personality. The multiple personality must be split from the dual personality, but the dual personality does not necessarily split from the multiple personality. On the value of the test article, Lucy is obviously better. Although Natalia is his daughter, she is not consanguineous after all. She is not so deep in feelings. For the madman, at least, it must have been academic achievement. So, I am confident that I can negotiate successfully, so that I can take Natalia back. "


    You frown slightly.


    Gong Jie asked with concern, "you brought Natalia back to do research?"


    When you listen to it, the alarm goes, "really?"


    He immediately thought of the terrible and cruel human Ti experiment.


    Alice could not help crying and laughing. "You two sang together. I didn''t say anything. Why are you staring at me so fiercely? Do you think that I am so crazy in your heart? "


    You don''t think so. "Don''t you think you''re insane?"


    Gong Jie also echoed, "you are better than Professor romanka!"


    A woman who can''t move but talk about anatomy!


    A woman standing in the dissecting room who can taste red wine gracefully!


    The level of terror can be imagined.

 Chapter 4068

    Alice wanted to cry without tears.


    In the eyes of youyou and Gong Jie, she seems to be the "representative" of the great devil.


    Just, is she really that scary?


    ¡­¡­


    In spite of some twists and turns, youyou met Lucy as you wish.


    She''s in a ward, and although she''s on the surface of humanitarian treatment, there''s no essential difference between her and the inmates.


    You you can see that there are various monitoring probes in the ward. In one corner, there are two. The whole room is scattered. There are more than ten in total, which can be called all-round monitoring.


    Youyou speculates that maybe the bathroom is also equipped with monitoring. Professor romanka will not let go of any dead corner to observe Lucy''s words and deeds.


    In the ward, a door cut Lucy off from the outside world.


    There is a window on the door, an iron grating. Through the grating, youyou sees Lucy sitting alone at her desk, drawing quietly.


    It seems that Lucy is no different from normal people.


    In fact, multiple personalities do not look different from normal people.


    However, youyou knows that the real multiple personality is fundamentally different from that of normal people.


    "Who is she now?"


    Gong Jie asked curiously and lowered his voice.


    Alice shook her head and looked at it for a while, but also felt confused. "If it''s painting, it''s Lucy. She likes painting very much. After she has nothing to do, she will draw alone quietly."


    "Oh!"


    You don''t feel good in your heart.


    He is very glad that he is protected by so many people.


    Whether it''s daddy, mummy, Gong Jie, xiaoyichen and Lisa are all protecting him.


    At the beginning, I don''t know why. A professor learned about his condition. He was a famous psychologist in London. So he wanted to take him over and study his condition.


    Cloud poetry resists death and disagrees.


    At that time, the professor was sincere and repeatedly stressed that if he delayed, he was worried that the condition would continue to deteriorate.


    But the attitude of Yunshi poetry is stronger.


    On the face of it, she didn''t act too straightforward, but she was clear in her heart that the professor, in a grand way, said that he was studying his illness for youyou''s good. In fact, his motivation was not pure at all. He just wanted to use youyou to complete the academic conquest.


    Yun Shishi is very determined to say that even if it gets worse, he doesn''t want you to be imprisoned like those patients with multiple personalities by the hospital as a prison inmate. Every day, he faces a white world without any freedom.


    Since childhood, youyou has experienced such helplessness and loneliness. She is unwilling to let youyou face it again.


    Muyazhe also protects youyou very much. He treats youyou''s personality and gongfan''s personality equally.


    He firmly believed that even though the character of gongfan was not the main one, it was also an integral part of Youyou, all of which were his sons.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucy has been locked here for a long time.


    Originally, she was only split into five personalities, but so far, she has ten personalities.


    And the other five personalities are not split up by herself, but by using hypnosis, Professor romanka created a dream for her, and completed the personality split in the dream.


    If each of the ten personalities performs his or her duties and maintains the body, it''s nothing. It''s also a good treatment plan.

 Chapter 4069

    Professor romanka created a policeman''s character, and constantly hypnotized that character, trying to urge that character to destroy all the bad characters of Lucy.


    "All destroyed?"


    When you heard this, you felt very creepy. "How to destroy it?"


    "Professor romanka is preparing an experiment."


    "Experiment?"


    "Well."


    Alice explained, "he wants to gather all the personalities together through dreams, and then, as part of the body, wake up the personality representing the" police ", and tell her to kill those evil and negative personalities and leave the only good master. If this experiment is successful, then in the field of multiple personalities, he will surely achieve absolutely authoritative academic results. "


    "It''s selfish."


    Youyou twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the difference between this and killing?"


    Alice was silent for a while. "I agree with the idea, but I don''t agree with his technique. I also think it''s too cruel. Moreover, it can''t cure the symptoms. Today, he can use good personality to kill bad personality. How can he avoid that good personality will not go bad, and how can he avoid splitting up new bad personality after that? I argued with him, but he was stubborn, and I couldn''t persuade him. "


    "So Lucy was reduced to a test object?"


    Alice nodded and smiled, "I can''t help you. After all, I am not the authority in this academic field, and I have no right to speak. Besides, Lucy is also the patient he took over. I can''t interfere with his treatment. "


    Youyou suddenly became alert, "if his experiment is successful, then Will you repeat this experiment on me? "


    Alice said, helplessly, "if I do your experiment, your uncle will surely tear me to pieces!"


    Gong Jie said lying gun, "am I so terrible?"


    "You are more terrible than I said."


    Alice said gently, "if I dare to apply this treatment plan to your nephew, you will surely let me die!"


    "Not so."


    Gong Jie''s expression is light, "because you dare not."


    Alice lost her smile and looked at youyou with a shrug. "Look!"


    Youyou smiles with his mouth covered.


    "My uncle, at the critical moment, still protects me!"


    Gong Jie rubbed his head angrily, "is that when it''s not critical, don''t I protect you? White eyed wolf! "


    "Well, my uncle is the best!"


    After youyou''s holding it, Gong Jie can''t help but float away.


    "Uncle or daddy?"


    "Both are good." You you answered equivocally.


    Gong Jie did not give up, and then he raised a question.


    "If I gave you two choices, playing with my uncle or playing with your daddy, which one would you choose?"


    He seems to be deliberately creating difficulties. Only when he asks a "daughter-in-law complains" can he ask.


    Alice said coolly, "is this a question that only divorced people ask their children?"


    Gong Jie proudly said, "why, can''t I ask?"


    As he said this, he put his expectant eyes on youyou.


    Youyou considered for a long time, and finally answered honestly, "Daddy is good."


    "Why?"


    Gong Jie looks desperate.


    Where can''t he go to moyazhe?!


    "Because Daddy has Mommy." You you touched his conscience and said.

 Chapter 4070

    God.


    This is a critical hit.


    Don''t take such a bully!


    Critical strike!


    This is the highest level of dog food that Gong Jie has ever seen!


    "No such bully!" Alice could not see any more. "You''re giving your uncle a shot in the heart."


    Gong Jie covered his heart and said, "you you You hurt my heart. "


    Alice smiled and suddenly raised her wrist to look at the time. She found it was not early, so she said, "OK, I have something else to do here. This hospital has a large back garden, so you can stroll around. I''ll fight with Professor romanka for Natalia''s custody. "


    With that, she left.


    Gong Jie thinks it''s boring to stay here, so he wants to go to the back garden and youyou agrees.


    This time, he came to see how the treatment plan of dual personality was, but since entering the hospital, he was only endlessly depressed.


    Originally, he also wanted to consider whether to receive treatment, but now it seems that he gave up immediately.


    "I don''t want the Brahma to disappear."


    You you said truthfully, "if he disappeared, I would not be a complete me."


    Gong Jie agrees, "I don''t think these treatments are suitable for you so far. However, don''t worry. No matter how bad the situation is, there will be a way out. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    You you some headache rafter eyebrow heart, "I just think, the recent mental state some bad."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I always think I can''t wake up. I go to bed early tomorrow, but I still feel very tired when I wake up again. Moreover, the symptoms of amnesia are becoming more and more obvious


    "Amnesia?"


    "Well. In the past, I may have a vague insight into what happened to Gong fan''s personality, but now his personality is becoming more and more independent, and the boundaries between the two personalities are clearly drawn. After I became "I", I have no idea what happened before. "


    After hearing this, Gong Jie''s eyebrow was stretched out and twisted again.


    "Don''t worry about it. Later, I''ll ask Alice. There should be some restraining measures."


    "Well."


    Youyou saw that there was a swing in the garden, so he went over and sat on the swing. Gong Jie saw him sitting on the swing and raised his eyebrows, "don''t you walk any more?"


    "No, I''ll sit here for a while. Go shopping."


    "Well, good. You wait for me here, and I''ll be right back. "


    Gong Jie said so, so he walked around the path and casually in the back garden.


    He prefers garden art. The real estate he invests in all over the world, whether villa or villa, can be forced, but gardening must be the highest standard.


    It has to be said that the interior furnishings of Michelle hospital are quite different from the gardens.


    The environment in the hospital is so depressing, but the back garden is so beautiful that it is unreasonable.


    It is said that the garden design has also won world-class awards. The hospital was founded by Professor romanka. His vision in garden layout is particularly critical.


    Gong Jie felt interested, so he walked around the path half for a visit and half for a walk.


    Youyou is a little bored, so, sitting on the swing, his legs are shaking, it''s just bored, no doubt, Yu Guang glimpses, but sees a group of snow-white figures.


    He was surprised, followed the white trace to see the past, but saw the tree shadow, a figure hiding behind the trunk.

 Chapter 4071

    Although the distance is not far away, people hide in the shadow and can''t see the outline of their facial features clearly, but youyou is still acutely aware that it''s Natalia by virtue of her white clothes.


    She''s not in the ward?


    Youyou stands up from the swing in surprise. Natalia seems to feel his attention. She hides and turns to leave.


    "Natalia!"


    You you just called, that figure has a moment of blunt feet, but immediately ran in another direction.


    "Wait!"


    When youyou saw her, she immediately chased her in the direction she left.


    Natalia didn''t run fast. Youyou was a little longer than her after all. But in a moment, you saw that you wanted to catch up with her, but when Natalia turned around, she soon hid around the corner.


    Youyou chased him up again. When he looked up at the corner, he found that this was the entrance to the ward building.


    He walked around the corner, looked up, and saw the view of the long corridor. Natalia''s snow-white back was flickering.


    "Wait!"


    You you don''t know why she ran when she saw her, let alone how she appeared in the back garden.


    Isn''t she in the ward?


    Did you sneak out again?


    Youyou desperately chased up, followed her figure, turned a corridor, and finally, at the door of a dressing room, saw her.


    There, at the end of the corridor.


    She seems to be lost. She looks around and doesn''t know how to get there.


    Youyou stopped and called softly, "Natalia?"


    She seemed to be frightened. She turned around and saw him. Her face was not very good and gloomy. There was anger in those purple eyes, which was obviously a little angry!


    "Hum!"


    She snorted, but this one was charming, but it was not annoying, just like the call of a little milk cat, which made people feel pity.


    You you probably guessed that she must have been caught back by Alice because he accidentally "exposed" her trace before, so it''s hard to avoid being a little angry to see him!


    "It''s you!"


    Natalia is fluent in Chinese.


    However, Alice also mentioned that Natalia was Roman card who visited China and met the child in a welfare home through a good friend.


    Natalia grew up in China, so it can be seen that she is, in most cases, Eurasian.


    Alice said that Natalia is an abandoned child, who is the mother, who is the father, who is unknown, was found, is in the door of the maternity hospital, or in winter, so small children, was scrawled in swaddles, curled up in a paper box, was found, has been frozen red face, dying.


    If it happens later, maybe it will be frozen by the earth.


    Before professor romanka met her, Natalia had no name. So many children in the welfare home were replaced by numbers.


    Natalia is called "Nine" because she was the ninth child found that year.


    "I''m sorry."


    Youyou apologized with guilt and sincerity, "I didn''t mean to" sell "you just now!"


    Natalia listened, but obviously didn''t buy it. She pouted at him and didn''t want to forgive him.


    Youyou looks a little cramped and asks tentatively, "are you still angry?"


    Natalia turned her face away from him. She had a small mouth like a cherry.

 Chapter 4072

    She doesn''t seem to talk.


    You can''t help but look at her.


    ''Natalia''s a double personality,'' said Alice. ''but it doesn''t seem that there''s a clue.


    "Natalia..."


    Youyou is a feeler again, calling her name gently.


    Natalia raised her eyes, her lashes quivering slightly, her head askew, and finally looked at the boy in front of her.


    She could not help being attracted by his deep and delicate eyebrows.


    "Your eyes are beautiful."


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled, as if there were bright streamers in her eyes.


    Is she praising him?


    Youyou even smiled, "right?"


    "You Isn''t it really intentional? " Natalia still doesn''t believe it.


    You you immediately said, "well, really!"


    "Then, if you do me a favor, I won''t be angry."


    Natalia was as proud and charming as a kitten.


    You you can''t help being curious.


    "What''s busy?"


    Natalia clenched her lips and smiled. Suddenly she reached out and clutched his hand tightly.


    "Come on."


    Natalia pulls youyou''s hand, goes through a corridor, and finally stops at the door of a room. She hisses and carefully pushes the door open. The room looks like an office. Youyou follows her into the room. Natalia goes to the cabinet and points to it with her fingers.


    "Up there!"


    "Up there?"


    "There''s a box on it. If you can take it down, I''ll make friends with you."


    You you listen, can''t help but laugh.


    Is her standard of making friends so low?


    "OK, I''ll take it down for you."


    The cabinet is very high, nearly two meters. Youyou brings a chair and stands on it. He takes it to the box and opens it. There are a variety of amber sweets in it.


    "Candy?"


    You have some accidents.


    I thought there were some sweets in the box.


    "Thank you."


    Natalia was content to get the candy out of his hand, with a satisfied smile in her eyes.


    She took a green amber candy out of the box, which looked like a green apple, and handed it to youYou.


    "Here you are!"


    Youyou''s face was so surprised that he took the sugar and asked curiously, "you Why is sugar here? "


    Natalia tooted, a little angry. "I didn''t hide it. They did."


    "They?"


    "Well, they don''t allow me to eat sugar."


    "Why?"


    You you can''t help worrying.


    She said, it should be professor romanka, right?


    Looking at the decoration of the office, we can see that it''s probably professor romanka''s office.


    "Why doesn''t he let you eat sugar?"


    "I don''t know."


    Natalia was obviously unhappy.


    Holding the sugar box, she sat down on the sofa, smiling to open one of the red sugar paper candy, and holding the candy to show you, "my favorite strawberry flavor."


    Youyou hesitates for a moment. On the one hand, he regrets that the child in front of him is pure as crystal, lost because he can''t eat sugar, and full of laughter because of a sugar.


    Such a smile, he can not resist.


    On the other hand, he couldn''t help me looking worried.


    He worried that Professor romanka would not be allowed to eat sugar, that Natalia was not in good health, and that she would not be allowed to eat sugar, so he took the sugar box back to her bosom.


    "You don''t want to eat."


    The smile on Natalia''s face froze


    "Why?"

 Chapter 4073

    Natalia stared at him dumb.


    "You..."


    Her snow-white face turned red and her eyes were cold.


    Natalia rose angrily, her eyes bright and misty.


    "Give me back the candy!"


    Youyou hugged the box. "You can''t eat it!"


    "Why?"


    Natalia blinked, her eyes wet with tears.


    "Why did you rob my candy?"


    "If Professor romanka doesn''t let you eat, you must not, so don''t eat."


    You are kind.


    Because, indeed, some patients, when taking medicine, are strict in taking sugar.


    Natalia seemed to see his concerns, but she was even angrier. "You are the same as them!"


    She stood up with a pale face and angrily pushed him away. "You are the same as them!"


    With that, she was so sad that she bit her lips and ran away.


    Youyou is just about to catch up with her. He gets up too fast. He accidentally touches the


    on the cart and looks at her far back. With a sigh, youyou turns around and looks at a pile of documents that have been knocked over on the ground. He squats down to pick them up.


    Just then picked it up, youyou glanced at the document and found that it was Natalia''s pathological report.


    At first, he just glanced at it casually, but his eyes were fixed.


    "Hallucinogen."


    in the pathological report, the word suddenly caught his eyes.


    Youyou holds the pathological report and takes a serious look at it. It''s no wonder that Professor romanka won''t allow Natalia to eat sugar.


    Hallucinogen is a kind of hallucinogen, which is usually used in psychotherapy. People who take this drug will have hallucinations.


    If you take this medicine, you can''t touch sugar, because it contains high content of lactose.


    If you take extra sugar, it may cause diabetes.


    Therefore, Professor romanka strictly controlled Natalia''s sugar intake.


    Hallucinogen is not a common English word.


    The average person doesn''t know at all.


    But he knows.


    Because Gong fan was taking this medicine when he was on the island of yaklan.


    If the drug is taken lightly, it can play a certain role in sleeping, but youyou noticed that the drug notes on the pathological report are five times of his.


    This is already high content.


    If the drug hallucinogen is overdosed, it will have a certain risk of death.


    Why does romanka do this?!


    You you are so angry!


    "Here you are!"


    Outside the door, Gong Jie breathed a sigh of relief.


    He opened the door and walked in, muttering, "you don''t mean to wait for me on the swing? I see you''re gone and ready to commit suicide! "


    He said it pitifully, and it sounded exaggerated.


    In fact, he really thought of the blackening of Yunshi poetry.


    Youyou is her heart treasure. If he dares to lose his nephew, he can not only commit suicide and thank him for it!


    Youyou looks up at Gong Jie and picks up the eyebrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°hallucinogen£¿¡±


    Alice was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    In the office, you you spread out the pathological report of Natalia in front of Alice.


    Alice took it up and looked at it. The whole person was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    You you have some accidents. He thought Alice must have known.


    Alice shook her head and was honest. "I didn''t know Professor romanka was giving her these."

 Chapter 4074

    "Hallucinogen is a hallucinogen. Professor romanka will not be unaware of its real use."


    You you dun, the muscles on the face more and more stiff.


    Alice took the pathology report, hesitated for a long time, and suddenly woke up.


    "Perhaps I have guessed why professor romanka gave her this medicine."


    "You you listened and doubted," you said. What''s the reason? This drug is toxic. I think this dose, though not critical, is higher than the normal dose only used for pathology. "


    "You know, this medicine is psychedelic."


    "Well."


    "General medication, for example, if the patient has manic depression, or is anxious or sleepless, taking this drug in a slight dose can play a certain role in calming the nerves. According to this dose, once taken, people will have hallucinations. "


    "Hallucinations..."


    "Well."


    "That is to say..."


    Youyou obviously guessed professor romanka''s intention, and his face was cold.


    Alice nodded and sighed. "I guess it must be professor romanka who wants to do experiments on Natalia, to awaken or create her second personality by creating hallucinations. Through hallucination, let Natalia''s master Ge believe that he actually has a baby sister, and through hallucination, tamper with memory, when the master personality is convinced of this, then it will naturally split the second personality. In theory, it is, but no one has practiced it. Of course, at the beginning, Professor romanka wanted to hypnotize Natalia and create a second personality through me. I didn''t agree. It seems that he went through such a devious way to achieve his goal. "


    You you clenched his fist.


    "The medication must be stopped immediately."


    "I guess the medicine should have stopped."


    Alice said, "this pathological report is from last month. This month, it should have been stopped."


    She couldn''t help wondering, "how did you get this pathology report?"


    After pondering for a moment, youyou decides to keep the secret for the time being. "I lost my way in the hospital, and then I went to a room, and I saw this pathological report."


    Of course, he was curious. Natalie Ming Ming had been taken back to the ward by Alice. Why did she appear in the back garden again?


    Although he was curious, since he had promised Natalia to keep a secret, he would do what he said.


    "So..."


    Alice nodded and said seriously, "Professor romanka is too much. He shouldn''t have done it!"


    "Natalia is his daughter. Doesn''t he think it''s cruel? It''s too much to experiment with your daughter. "


    Seeing that you are particularly interested in Natalia, Gong Jieyou can''t help but remind that "Natalia is not the daughter of Professor romanka. Not every adoptive father will treat his adopted daughter as his own. Maybe professor romanka is Natalia who is adopted for the purpose. "


    Youyou is in great pain.


    He suddenly raised his head and pulled the corner of Gong Jie''s clothes. It seemed to be a discussion, but it was a commanding tone. "Uncle, do you adopt Natalia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Palace Jie cold not Ding is confused, all over the face ask a sign.


    "Why should I adopt her?"


    "Because, in this way, she can leave here in good faith."

 Chapter 4075

    "But Natalia has been adopted by Professor romanka."


    Gong Jie kindly reminds me.


    Youyou doesn''t think so, retorts, "it''s not adoption, it''s abuse!"


    Alice seriously agreed, "if according to international law, Professor Roman card does not violate the adoption related laws, the adoption relationship between him and Natalia is also justified. We have no way to interfere, and your uncle has no way to adopt Natalia directly, because the adoption conditions are not met."


    You you listened, inevitably some melancholy.


    When Alice saw him, she became interested. She crouched in front of him and gently pulled his little hand.


    "Do you like people?"


    You you immediately blushed, his eyes flashed and he snorted, "no!"


    "Then Why do you care so much about others? "


    Alice, laughing, broke the casserole and asked.


    "Ha!"


    Gong Jie spoiled and rubbed his nephew''s head. "Our family''s youyou love has just begun, is it moved by a girl?"


    You you red face stressed, "you are not allowed to say! I just feel sorry that Natalia has been so abused! "


    He can''t help but think of himself, from childhood, also imprisoned in such a world, no freedom.


    But Natalia was different from him.


    She is a healthy child.


    It''s hard to imagine that she was abandoned when she was born. In that winter, she survived the misfortune, but she was originally healthy, but she was forced to be locked up in such a hospital to accept this kind of disguised experiment.


    She is clearly not a double personality, but is made into a double personality.


    Like other children, she can go out to play or eat delicious sweets without worry. However, she can only be kept in a cold and desolate ward, where freedom is not available.


    "Professor romanka doesn''t deserve to be her father."


    Said, you you you will be very deep eyes, fell on the body of Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie cleared his throat. "You can''t Do you really want me to adopt her? "


    You keep staring at him.


    Gong Jie said again, "I''m not married..."


    "Caring and responsible men are more popular with girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This boy, it''s clear that he''s going to be dragged into the water.


    Gong Jie still pretends to be dead and looks up far away.


    You keep staring at him.


    The two brothers and nephews stood in silence.


    Youyou''s eyes are so sharp that Gong Jie can''t hold on to them. He disarms and surrenders. "I surrender. Don''t stare at me with such eyes. You can''t let your father adopt you. In this way, you will have a lovely sister!"


    Youyou sipped her lips. "But daddy and Mommy have adopted Lisa."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how many Natalia, your father can afford it."


    "That''s different!"


    You you held his arm and said, "I think you are the most suitable person."


    Gong Jie is silent.


    Is this kid ready to push him out of the fire?


    Alice said in silence, "adoption doesn''t hurt. Anyway, you can''t afford it. You can just promise!"


    Gong Jie''s face was livid. "I can''t take care of children at all. How can I take care of them?"


    At the thought of Natalia''s noble and inviolable eyes like a puppet cat, I felt that the little girl was rebellious and difficult to get along with.


    He has no experience, especially in coaxing children.

 Chapter 4076

    Both Alice and you hope that Gong Jie will adopt Natalia. However, Gong Jie is especially stubborn, "give up! I can''t have adopted Natalia. "


    However


    In half an hour.


    Gong Jie sat in front of Professor romanka with an iron face and slapped the table.


    "I want Natalia''s custody, whether you like it or not, you have to give it to me."


    Professor romanka stared at him in shock.


    "Alice, this..."


    Alice took a look at Gong Jie, turned around and looked at professor romanka. She said with a smile, "Jie doesn''t think that she has a relationship with this child..."


    After a pause, Alice attached to his ear and lowered her voice. "Professor, you don''t know, Jieshao doesn''t like women So, he wants to adopt a child, but you can rest assured that he will treat Natalia well and as if he were himself. "


    Professor romanka was reluctant.


    It''s not so much about the deep feelings with Natalia.


    However, he was unwilling to give up Natalia. After all, her illness helped his academic work to a certain extent, so he was unwilling to give up.


    Professor romanka shook his head, obviously not.


    However, the soft ones don''t eat, and Gong Jie doesn''t mind using the strong ones.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing with Natalia."


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes and said, "now I have the evidence of your abuse of adopted children. If you appeal to the International Court of justice, your fame and wealth will no longer exist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Professor romanka lost his face.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You used Natalia for the experiment, didn''t you?"


    Gong Jie came close to him and said without expression, "hallucinogen. Just this pathological report, you will get it!"


    At first, Professor romanka suspected that Gong Jiekong commented that there was no evidence, no idea that he had Natalia''s pathological report?


    At last, Professor romanka can''t sit still.


    Alice shook her head helplessly and lowered her voice. "Professor romanka, you know that Jieshao is a hurricane. You shouldn''t want to offend the hurricane group, right?"


    Professor romanka forced his face to smile, kept silent for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and nodded.


    "All right! But Natalia''s condition is very unstable. In case of any problem, she should be sent to my research institute in time. "


    Youyou stands aside and hears professor romanka''s saying. Seeing that there is no trace of reluctance in his eyes, he becomes more and more determined: in Professor romanka''s mind, Natalia is a sacrifice at all.


    An experiment.


    He has no feelings for her at all!


    He was more fortunate that he forced Gong Jie to adopt Natalia, which was a wise choice!


    This man is not worthy to be Natalia''s father!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Natalia''s figure stood alone in the window.


    She looked out of the window with the a confused face. Her eyes were empty, with the no focus.


    Her chestnut hair fell to her ears, and she tooted. I don''t know how long she sat like this until there was a fine rustle at the door.


    She followed the prestige doubtfully, but saw the corner of the door, suddenly a small hand slipped a candy through the crack of the door.


    Candy?


    Natalia fixed her eyes, went over, squatted down at the door, and picked up the candy.


    It''s her favorite strawberry flavor.


    She could not help but be a little Alert: "who is outside the door?"

 Chapter 4077

    As soon as she spoke, another candy rolled in through the door.


    When Natalia saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. She picked it up again. It was a green apple candy.


    Who is it?


    She could not help doubting who would be so bored and stuffing her with candy.


    "Who?"


    She asked again, hula, and three more sweets rolled in.


    Natalia picked it up and suddenly found that it was not the same taste as the candy she had hidden. There were purple and pink ones.


    She had never eaten this kind of candy before, so she peeled it curiously, and found that this kind of candy was actually soft candy. She put it in her mouth and took a bite. A strong sour milk fragrance overflowed between her lips and teeth!


    How sweet!


    It has a sour taste.


    However, this kind of sour taste does not affect the taste at all. On the contrary, it is sour and sweet, which is more delicious than the sugar she has eaten before.


    She didn''t eat much sugar. Before she was six, she didn''t even know there was sugar.


    Until later, when she came to Michelle hospital, a nurse saw her lovely and secretly put a sugar in it and handed it to her. For the first time, she tasted something so sweet and liked it so much.


    This nurse also loves her sincerely. Every time she sees her, she will give her all the sugar on her body.


    Sometimes, it''s apple.


    Sometimes, it''s strawberry.


    Sometimes, it''s grape.


    But what the nurse brought was nothing more than two kinds of candy, both hard candy, sometimes one, sometimes several.


    Later, the nurse became more and more busy. Often, she would not see her for several days.


    So, Natalia would secretly hide these sweets in a box, just like one or two from the beginning, a box full of them.


    She loves sugar in particular, but is reluctant to eat it.


    Because at that time, Professor romanka warned her not to take sugar because he began to carry out experiments on her.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she ate sugar, so she would eat it secretly.


    Later, Professor romanka found the hidden candy under her pillow. She followed the lead and found a box full of candy. In a rage, she scolded her severely and hid the candy in her office.


    Since then, Natalia has not been very close to Professor romanka.


    Originally, Natalia didn''t like Professor romanka very much.


    Children are spiritual, because they don''t understand many accidents, but it''s often like this, let children like a person, or hate a person, because that person is not friendly enough to children.


    Although professor romanka showed his love and closeness to her, she was inexplicably disliked by Natalia for some reason.


    If she could choose, she would choose to stay at the welfare home and would not like to follow professor romanka.


    So far, she has been calling professor romanka "professor.".


    In fact, romanka adopted her. The first reason was that she was lovely. The second reason was that she had a certain potential and split up two personalities. It was a good test object with experimental value.


    More factors are used.


    Also because of this, she began to be away from people. Later, the nurse did not dare to fill her with sugar and was transferred to other departments, so she became more isolated.

 Chapter 4078

    She was locked in the ward for a long time, but she was unwilling to be imprisoned in such a disguised way. After studying for many times, she finally found a secret door, which allowed her to enter and leave the ward freely.


    As a result, Natalia often escapes secretly.


    She always wanted to take advantage of Professor romanka''s inattention and secretly bring back the sugar box in his office.


    This is her. Professor romanka is not entitled to be deprived!


    In fact, she has stopped the medication period, so she can take sugar.


    But Professor romanka forgot about it, so he didn''t care.


    Natalia was not close to him, so she did not want to be frank and unfair with Professor romanka.


    Naturally, Professor romanka could not understand why Natalia always escaped from the ward.


    "Delicious!"


    Candy makes people happy.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Natalia''s mood suddenly became clear, as if it were sunny after the rain.


    It''s really delicious.


    But


    There seems to be only one soft candy of this taste.


    No more?


    She could not help but feel a little disappointed in her eyes, lying on the ground and looking out to the outside world through the door crack, but found that through the door crack, a few sweets were lying alone outside, but apparently no one was outside.


    Who is the man who just stuffed her with sugar?


    Natalia was curious, so she secretly ran to the window. She felt for a strong magnet in her pocket. By suction, she untied the lock of the window, turned over from the window, and just landed on the ground. She turned around and looked at the door. But she was surprised to find that there was a line of sugar in the door, extending to the end of the corridor.


    She curiously walked past, watched for a while, squatted down to pick up candy one by one, followed the route of candy laying, all the way to the end of the corridor, but found that there were still candy lying quietly on the ground around the corner.


    Natalia hid herself in the corner of the wall, looked around the corner, turned a corner, and saw many sweets in the distance, straight along a line, extending continuously, and could not see the end at a glance.


    It''s like a prank, but it''s not like it.


    Who is it?


    Who''s trying to play a trick on her?


    Natalia twisted her eyebrows, a little doubted, but she picked up the candy one by one along the route of candy laying.


    By the time she reached the end of the corridor, Natalia had picked up all the sugar. By then, the pocket of her sick suit was full.


    Standing up, I suddenly found a figure standing at the end.


    She looked at it and approached it curiously. Only then did she find that youyou stood there quietly, holding a box of sugar in his hand. This box of sugar is the one she confiscated. At the moment, he smiled at her and waved to her.


    "Come here."


    Natalia came closer and offered her a box of candy.


    "Here!"


    When she saw him, she was still a little sullen when she thought of the scene where he would not let her eat sugar that day.


    "Why are you again?"


    After a pause, she thought and doubted, "you put all these sweets at the door?"


    "Well, is it delicious?"


    Natalia nodded almost in a huff!


    She held back, snorted coldly, with a proud face, but unwilling to talk to him.


    But youyou was helpless. "Are you still angry?"


    Natalia took a deep look at him as if he were a villain.


    You you immediately begged for forgiveness. "I was wrong. I thought you were ill and couldn''t eat sugar."

 Chapter 4079

    You you immediately begged for forgiveness. "I was wrong. I thought you were ill and couldn''t eat sugar."


    Natalie Adam retorted, "I''m not a patient, I''m not sick."


    "Well, now I know you''re not a patient. You can eat sugar."


    Youyou''s hands are folded. He looks aggrieved and blinks at her carefully. "Don''t be angry, eh?"


    Perhaps such a playful look in her eyes finally dispelled the gloom in Natalia''s heart.


    She took a deep breath of cool air, picked up her eyebrows, "well," and pretended to be generous.


    "Forget it! You didn''t mean it! "


    She said, her eyes fixed on the sugar box in youyou''s hand.


    She couldn''t help but reach for it, so she gave him a hint with her eyes and handed in the sugar box.


    You you see her eyes so straight at the sugar box, the heart can''t help but.


    This guy is too easy to cheat, isn''t he?


    If you are a stranger, don''t you cheat with a few sweets?


    You you raised the suggestion box, and the focus of Natalia''s purple eyes moved with the sugar box. All of a sudden, you can even imagine that the saliva in her mouth must be secreted violently.


    "Would you like to have some?"


    He asked.


    Natalia suddenly became alert. She deliberately calmed down and tried not to pay attention. However, her throat slipped for a while, but she was obviously greedy.


    "That is My sugar! "


    She stressed that.


    Youyou is very serious. "Although the sugar box is like your box, it''s not yours. Besides, the sugar in it is mine."


    "You lied."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Believe it or not, read it yourself."


    Youyou opens the sugar box. Natalia looks at it and finds that the sugar in it is really not hers. Moreover, the sugar is the soft candy she just tasted, which is better than the sugar she hid.


    Natalia''s eyes were fixed, and she couldn''t eat it.


    In fact, the so-called sugar box is an ordinary box, which can be seen in the hospital and is used to hold surgical instruments.


    She secretly took one, which was specially used to hide candy.


    She "gudu" a, swallowed a saliva, in fact very want, but pretended to be reserved, just look at it.


    Youyou is amused by her momentary expression, but he also tries to bear it and asks her, "do you want to eat?"


    "Well..."


    Natalia nodded first, then blushed and shook her head quickly. "I don''t want to..."


    "This sugar is my favorite."


    You you said so, he peeled a sugar and threw it into his mouth.


    "Delicious."


    As he chewed, the smell of blueberries penetrated through the air into the tip of Natalia''s nose.


    She sniffed, that fresh fruit fragrance, suddenly her saliva more wanton seduce!


    It''s like provocation.


    Because it''s soft candy, when you chew it, the sound makes people salivate.


    You you finished eating, but also smashed his mouth, licked his lips.


    "It smells good."


    Natalia felt that her mouth was about to flow. She swallowed, but she didn''t speak. She stared at him in silence.


    You you see, in the heart laugh, so, casually peel a strawberry soft candy, went to her in front, holding this soft candy, smiling at her.


    "It''s strawberry!"

 Chapter 4080

    Natalia could imagine the sweet juice wandering freely between her lips and teeth after being squeezed by her teeth.


    Youyou is holding the soft candy and laughing deeply.


    "Would you like to have some?"


    Natalia didn''t speak, but she didn''t move her eyes. Instead, she just stared at the candy in his hand. Besides greediness, she had no extra thinking ability.


    However, she didn''t compromise, but still looked aloof and didn''t intend to stoop for the soft candy.


    "You don''t want to eat it? What a pity! This sugar is better than yours! "


    Natalia: it must be delicious!


    Just smell the fragrance, she can''t stop!


    But she can''t compromise!


    Natalia tried to get her eyes back, but no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t get her straight line of sight back.


    That sugar, it''s so tempting!


    She can''t help it, can''t help it


    No, it can''t break.


    She wants to be reserved.


    So think, she does not move, but also can''t take back the eyes, let with saliva rampant.


    You you look at her expression, but sigh in the heart, this guy, is too cute!?


    Eyes motionless stare at the candy, clearly want to pretend to look dismissive, but, the eyes, but really sold her!


    He had seen her swallow several times, but he was still holding on. This kind of mouth said no, but his body was very honest, which made him feel unbearable!


    That''s it!


    Stop teasing her!


    Otherwise, it seems that he is so unkind.


    So he put the candy to her mouth.


    "Eat! I''ll feed you. "


    Eat now!


    Otherwise, saliva will flow out!


    Natalia swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just about to open her little pink mouth and hold it, but youyou said, "we are friends after eating this sugar, eh?"


    Natalia listened, braked hard, closed her mouth, and glanced at him in disgust.


    At last, I took a look at him, but I glanced at him with my spare light, which was obviously repugnant.


    This look, as if to say: want to lie down with a buy me?


    Naive.


    But youyou smiled, "why? Don''t you want to be my friend? "


    Natalia shook her head.


    Youyou crooked his head and chin. "Don''t you like me?"


    Natalia was still cold faced.


    "It seems that one sugar is not enough."


    Youyou picked up the sugar box again, "if you and I are friends, then the sugar in this box is yours."


    So, Natalia finally shakes!


    Not without heart.


    Looking at the box full of sugar, my eyes are full of yearning.


    You you put the candy to her mouth again, the voice is like bewitching, seducing her, "honey, eat it!"


    Natalia couldn''t help it any more. She opened her little mouth and carefully bit the candy.


    The sugar is not very big.


    This movement, with her lips, touched his fingertips slightly.


    You you can''t help blushing for a moment, always feeling, her touch, let him feel, as if the fingertips have been burned, burning badly!


    But Natalia was unconscious. She took the sugar and was satisfied. It was the first time for her to eat soft sugar, and it was the first time for her to eat such delicious sugar.


    Well


    How sweet!


    It''s just this piece of sugar that makes youyou feel better in her heart.

 Chapter 4081

    Natalia''s mouth was sweet, and she was in a good mood. Looking at youyou again, she finally felt comfortable. She didn''t use her spare light to glance at her. She just glanced at him, and finally her eyes fell on the sugar box in youyou''s arms.


    She looked and looked, half tentatively, half implicitly, and asked, "is purple blueberry taste?"


    The implication is that you are looking forward to your tasting the purple candy.


    You can''t help laughing.


    This guy looks very cold. In fact, he is a snack. In front of candy, he has no reserve at all.


    Youyou asked tentatively, "are you and I friends?"


    "Unless..."


    Natalia''s eyes are firmly locked in the sugar box held in youyou''s arms. "You give me the whole box of sugar, and I''ll make friends with you!"


    Youyou is a little skeptical about giving her the sugar box, and whether she will turn her face.


    However, youyou still handed over the sugar box.


    "No, here you are!"


    Natalia''s eyes widened with surprise!


    She didn''t expect that youyou would really give her so much sugar.


    Did he not eat it?


    Or Is this sugar poisonous?


    Maybe it''s because for Natalia, sugar is very precious, because it''s hard to doubt the truth of this matter when you give it to her in a light way.


    When youyou saw her look suspicious, he stopped laughing and chuckled. "All these sweets belong to you. Don''t worry. I won''t take them back!"


    "And you will not break your word?"


    "Well, of course!"


    Finally, Natalia had a heartfelt smile on her face.


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled at youyou. She peeled another sugar and threw it into her mouth.


    In the distance, Alice and Gong Jie looked and rubbed their chin.


    "You Are you going to put Natalia in the hurricane? "


    Gong Jie''s brow and heart twisted, and he pondered for a moment, "you you said you didn''t want Natalia to grow up in the hurricane."


    "Why?"


    "Because, with you, he is not at ease."


    Alice is silent.


    It''s not safe to have her!


    "Am I a tiger?"


    "He''s afraid you''ll take Natalia as an experiment."


    Alice was silent again.


    All right!


    It seems that the image of her witch is deeply rooted in youyou.


    "And where are you going to put her?"


    Gong Jie is also thinking about this problem. He thinks hard, and lengbuding thinks of a good candidate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dingdong dingdong" -


    in the apartment, on the big bed of the bedroom, Huajin is still immersed in his sleep. In the constant rampage of the doorbell, he finally woke up in seclusion.


    "Who is it?"


    He muttered in a bad voice, and reluctantly lay on the bed for a while. The doorbell still rang, even more frequently.


    He finally got up from the bed and walked to the door with his slippers. He thought that the new assistant had made a mistake in the schedule. He opened the door and said, "today is the rest!"


    Just open the door that moment, flower brocade sees pestle in the door tall figure, woke up suddenly!


    Drowsy insects, also fly in a flash without a trace.


    "Palace..."


    Before his voice fell, he saw youyou standing beside Gong Jie again, and a strange but lovely little girl. He was too shocked to wake up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gong Jie pushed him away, and he still walked into the apartment like a master.

 Chapter 4082

    "Get out of the way!"


    Gong Jie pushed him away, and he still walked into the apartment like a master.


    "Hello..."


    Before Huajin could stop it, Gong Jie went into the bedroom.


    Huajin is even more stupid.


    What is this?


    Do you break into the house without permission?


    You you took Natalia''s hand and walked in, looked around and said, "Uncle Huajin, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Hua brocade helplessly rubbed his forehead and hair, nodded his head, and he felt powerless. "Today is my rest, so I am mending my sleep."


    "Mending sleep?"


    "Well."


    Huajin said, "I have three days off. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    He lowered his head, but saw the lovely little girl beside youyou. He was looking up at him. He couldn''t help thinking that the little girl was so beautiful. What''s more, he found that the girl had purple eyes. He was shocked, crouched down and looked at the pupils of the girl seriously.


    Natalia saw Huajin staring at herself all the time. At first, she was not used to it. She hid behind youyou. She was obviously timid.


    Huajin smiled at her. "It''s OK, uncle is not a bad guy."


    For some reason, it seems that Huajin''s smile is born without any attack power. It''s natural and harmless. Natalia also realized that the handsome and beautiful man in front of her would never harm him. So she finally got enough courage to reach out her head, blinked her beautiful purple eyes, and looked at Huajin curiously.


    Hua Jin is a little surprised by her purple iris. She thinks that such a small child will not have beautiful pupils. Besides, the pupils are not like wearing beautiful ones.


    He felt a little surprised.


    He had never seen the natural purple eyes, so he could not help looking at them more.


    Maybe it''s born with different pupils!


    As can be seen from the brocade, Natalia''s delicate silhouette is somewhat Eurasian.


    Mostly because of the mixed race, the pupil color is also unusual for Asian girls.


    "Her name is Natalia."


    "Natalia..."


    That''s a nice name.


    He just wanted to open his mouth. Behind him, the footsteps of Gong Jie came and stopped by his side.


    "Is your family so small?"


    Flower brocade listened, in the heart some displeasure stood up, murmured a saying, "you don''t know the price of the capital city how high?"


    Such a flat, located in the downtown business district, is worth tens of millions of dollars!


    This man, even think this place is small!?


    Gong Jie looks at him lightly, and says, "dress."


    This time, it is to make flower brocade confused, "ah?"


    More than an hour later, when Huajin realized that he had been in the Sales Office of a villa area, he looked at youyou and Natalia sitting on the left, and at Gong Jie who was looking at the house plan. The opposite sales carefully asked, "excuse me, are you the whole loan or not?"


    Gong Jie threw out a sentence, "the whole money."


    Huajin''s mouth is wider.


    Ah?


    Can money do as it pleases?!


    All!?


    A villa here, because it comes with hardcover, is worth more than one hundred million yuan. What''s his understatement of "the whole villa"?


    Isn''t this guy going to sell him?


    Huajin is still stunned. By the time the contract is signed, the eyes of the sales team are already full!


    "Excuse me, whose name is this house written in?"

 Chapter 4083

    "Excuse me, whose name is this house written in?"


    Gong Jie turned around and asked Hua Jin, "what''s your name?"


    "Flower brocade..."


    "Original name."


    "Rong Jin..."


    "Write for yourself."


    "Oh..."


    Huajin just grasped the pen, just under the guidance of sales, he signed his own name on the contract, which suddenly became even more ignorant!


    "This is..."


    He looked carefully and found that his name was signed in the column of the property owner of the villa.


    "Ah?"


    He became more and more confused, and even more confused about what the situation was.


    Youyou sees Huajin''s face in the whole process, some of which can''t be seen, so when Gong Jie goes to swipe his card, he says to Huajin, "that, uncle Huajin, this Natalia, is the daughter adopted by my uncle, but, you know, his work is dangerous, and there''s no way to take her around anytime and anywhere. If you want to go, you''re the most suitable one Candidates. "


    "Who?"


    Hua brocade looked at Natalia, and her lips twitched fiercely. "I am Acting foster father? "


    "Well!"


    Youyou hugged his arm and said, "Uncle Huajin, my Natalia, please take care of me!"


    "Wait!" Huajin only feels his head is a little disordered.


    He waved, lost his temper, and finally regained some composure.


    He took a deep breath, opened his eyes and forced himself to calm down. "You mean, this child named Natalia was adopted by Gong Jie. Then, he didn''t have time to take care of it, so please let me take care of it?"


    Youyou nodded. "Well."


    "I......"


    Hua Jin twisted his eyebrows and sighed helplessly, "I have no experience with children."


    "It''s not a lactation period. You don''t need to nurse or coax. Anyway, you should take care of me."


    Flower brocade listened, the brain is still in the state of crash.


    He seems to have not adapted himself to the fact that he is about to step into the ranks of "new baby dads". He puts his empty eyes on Gong Jie, swallows it and says tentatively, "but, I usually have a lot of schedules, so I need to do something..."


    Gong Jie suddenly fumbled in his arms and asked, "what''s your annual income from acting?"


    Flower brocade pondered for a moment, "this income is not necessarily, sometimes more, sometimes less."


    "100 million?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not so much. "


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and, without saying a word, pulled out a stack of checkbooks, and then danced on them with a pen.


    Hua Jin goes to have a look. At that time, Gong Jie has signed his name and directly gives it to him.


    "HSBC, you can withdraw it directly."


    Gong Jie handed him a check.


    It''s a blank check!


    Huajin is stupid!


    Youyou explained, "no matter how much you want, you can take it!"


    Huajin swallows again


    The house is also registered in his name, and there is such a check


    "Don''t be rewarded if you have no merit..."


    "Who says no merit, no reward?"


    Youyou takes a look at Natalia and says to Huajin, "as long as you take good care of her, it''s OK! As for work, as long as you are free, take on several plays. If you are not free, take care of Natalia. Other, don''t worry about it, my uncle will pay the alimony. "


    Will the alimony be too large


    He dare not take it.


    "Put it away!" Gong Jie snorted in a cold voice.

 Chapter 4084

    "Put it away!" Gong Jie snorted in a cold voice.


    Hua brocade was so frightened that he put the check in his pocket.


    When he got the receipt and contract to buy the house, Hua Jin sat in Gong Jie''s car, but saw Gong Jie telling the driver to drive to the furniture city.


    Macalline furniture city.


    You you and Natalia are sitting in the dessert area. Gong Jie carries Huajin and heads for the furniture area. He "points out the mountains and rivers" all the way. Basically, he orders the furniture and signs the bill directly.


    The flower brocade is a burst of astonishment.


    As a star, Huajin''s income has always been considerable.


    However, there is absolutely no considerable amount to buy a piece of furniture. It is easy to buy six figures and seven figures.


    A kitchen cabinet 800000, a sofa 200000, a coffee table 500000


    A price, he is directly stupid!


    Would it be a little too scary


    At first, he thought that Gong Jie, no matter how rich he was, might only be at the same level as mu Yazhe. Now, it seems that he may not be!


    Buying a villa is like buying a set of toys, and these home furnishings are like passing by, just like buying.


    It seems that a series of zeros on those price tags are just a series of numbers for him!


    By the end of the night, furniture and electrical appliances were put into the new home.


    Flower brocade stood in front of the villa door again, as if there was a sense of separation.


    What happened in this day


    He didn''t react now, as if in a dream!


    You took Natalia''s hand and walked into the villa area, announcing happily, "Natalia, from now on, this is your new home!"


    Natalia also stood at the door, stunned for a long time, and then reacted.


    "Will I live here later?"


    "Well!"


    "Well..."


    Natalia''s face was ruddy. Suddenly she ran to the sofa and sat on it. The sofa was made of American leather. It was very wrapped. Sitting on it, it felt like the whole person was wrapped!


    She relaxed her brow and smiled at you.


    "I like this sofa!"


    You you came and spread out his palm toward her. "Go, I''ll show you your room!"


    "Well!"


    Natalia holds hands and walks to her "Princess Room" with you you. The whole villa is decorated in American style. The Princess Room also seems to have a romantic atmosphere in the fairy tale world.


    White solid wood four pillar bed, white bed, pink curtains, light pink themed walls, beautiful lamps and lanterns, are a kind of warmth she has never felt!


    "Do you like it?"


    Natalia pursed her mouth and nodded softly, "well Like it! "


    "In the future, you will live in this room!"


    "Then And you? "


    "Me? This is not my home, it''s yours. "


    Suddenly there was a loss in Natalia''s eyes, "you Don''t you live here? "


    "Well."


    "And who will live with me?"


    She suddenly felt uneasy. "Do I live alone?"


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    Hua Jin crouches in front of Natalia, and youyou stands beside her, whispering, "he will be your guardian in the future. You can call him brother! "


    "Wait..."


    Hua brocade interrupts you you''s words, "what does she call your uncle?"


    "Daddy."


    You you naturally said, "because my uncle is her adopter!"

 Chapter 4085

    "Daddy..."


    Hua Jin looked awkward at the palace, and looked at you, and make complaints about it. "Is that not the worst?"


    After hearing this, youyou also felt that there was some truth in it. After a long period of meditation, before she could say anything, Natalia suddenly said, "call you mommy!"


    "Mommy..."


    Hua brocade spits blood even more, covered chest, one face is unimaginable!


    This guy, how do you think of this title?!


    You you listened, but also can''t cry or laugh. He covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Hahaha! Mommy! "


    Gong Jie''s face was also livid. He should be angry, but he felt helpless. What''s more, he made a question mark for Natalia''s logic.


    Huajin immediately explained solemnly, "you can''t call me Mommy. I''m not a woman."


    "Eh?"


    Natalia tilted her head, then threw out a sentence that made Huajin almost kneel on the ground, "aren''t you a woman? I thought You and Daddy are a couple! "


    The pain of the blow, like a sea of mountains, Hula to cover a face of brocade!


    The flower brocade Qi makes the eyes red and want to split!


    "What!? You think... "


    This kid thinks he''s a woman?!


    Flower brocade touched his face, full of grievances!


    He admitted that he was a little more handsome, but he was not recognized as a woman by a child, right!?


    What''s more, she was also recognized by Natalia as a couple with Gong Jie!


    Hua Jin is so angry that she wants to spit blood!


    He has an impulse to take the door!


    When Natalia saw Hua Jin''s face was blue, she was so scared that she hid behind you and whispered, "did I say something wrong?"


    Youyou resisted the impulse to laugh, waved his hand, and hurriedly said, "no No, Just standing in front of you is a man, not a woman


    Hua Jin mumbles, "the first sentence I met, I said I was an uncle..."


    "Uncle? Uncle is a good name. "


    Youyou pointed and said to Natalia, "or you can call him uncle!"


    Flower brocade listened to, also felt good, "well, then call my uncle!"


    Gong Jie also nodded, obviously recognizing the truth, and said to Natalia, "later, you will call uncle Huajin, eh?"


    Flower brocade listened, but it was a cold.


    It''s not for any other reason. It''s because he found When talking to Natalia, Gong Jie is unexpectedly gentle!


    He who speaks softly seems to drown.


    Fortunately, facing Natalia, if facing other women, I''m afraid my heart will stop beating!


    Rao is himself, can''t help but for this gentle voice, heart crisp numb for a while.


    Natalia listened, just nodded her head, and suddenly thought of something. Suddenly she let go of the hand holding youyou''s arm, and ran to Gong Jie with a clattering, some reluctantly grabbed his corner, and asked, "that Daddy, where are you going? "


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows. Although he had been used to being pestered by a little girl who had no kinship to call him daddy, he didn''t seem to fully accept the fact that he was a father for the first time.


    After all, suddenly from a single man to a single dad


    Psychologically, it''s hard to accept it so quickly.

 Chapter 4086

    However, for Natalia''s feelings, these days, also increased a lot.


    It''s also mysterious.


    Natalia is especially close to him.


    To say you you you, in order to get close to Natalia, you lied with candy and coaxed her in a good voice. But when he came to Gong Jie, she liked to stick on him when he stopped there.


    You you also wonder why Natalia likes Gong Jie so much. She asked why.


    "Because Daddy is tall and handsome, give me sugar!"


    You you is not convinced, refuted, "when I grow up, I will certainly become tall and handsome, and I will give you sugar to eat!"


    "But you are not my father!"


    Natalia said a word, blocking youyou speechless.


    He smashed his mouth, but there was nothing to say after all!


    All right!


    This is the charm of a mature man!


    "Daddy, don''t you live here?"


    Natalia is holding Gong Jie''s thigh, reluctant to part.


    As soon as Gong Jie stooped, he easily held her in his arms, held out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, and picked up his eyebrows. "Why don''t you let daddy go?"


    "Well!"


    Natalia shook her head like a rattle.


    "Don''t go! I want to be with Daddy! "


    Gong Jie frowns and frowns, and draws a helpless arc on his lips.


    "I can stay here with you for a few days, but after a while, daddy will go out to work. After that, daddy will come back, not too long!"


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie took him to Hua Jin''s side and coaxed him gently, "after that, you will be with this uncle, huh? It doesn''t matter if you listen or not. Every day, daddy will communicate with you through video. If this uncle mistreats you, you and daddy complain and daddy beat him! "


    In a few words, Natalia was coaxed to show her white teeth.


    Flower brocade listened to, in the heart felt unbalanced however.


    What!


    Why should he abuse a child for no reason!


    Moreover, he liked Natalia very much. Since Gong Jie entrusted the child to him, he was not so happy to see it succeed, but he also accepted it.


    However, one day, we need to make sure.


    "You are sure you will compensate me for my absenteeism!"


    Gong Jie glanced at him. "I''m sure."


    You you said, "my uncle''s house is written in your name, which shows his sincerity."


    Flower brocade fixed the mind, a bad "vocabulary" came into being spontaneously.


    - foster care.


    He''s not taken care of -__-B


    Yes!


    Alimony, property


    Flower brocade feels like a virtuous wife and mother who is in charge of housework and children


    Wait, so


    Is it too late for him to repent now?


    I don''t know why, flower brocade now has a picture in its head.


    That''s the picture of him standing in front of the kitchen table with Natalia on his back, wearing an apron, wearing a headscarf and boiling gruel bitterly


    OMG¡£


    He doesn''t want to be like this!


    In this way, he will become a yellow faced man!


    "That..."


    Flower brocade hesitated to look to you you.


    But youyou saw through him at a glance. "Why, want to repent?"


    "Er..."


    Flower brocade is obscure to express, "I this is not to be ready for psychology?"


    "What is the psychological preparation?"


    "I haven''t cooked for a long time, I''m a little rusty, and I''m not very good at cleaning..."

 Chapter 4087

    Gong Jie was playing with Natalia. Hearing this, he turned around and said coldly, "I''ll hire a nanny, bodyguard and gardening for you. You just have to play with her and take care of her. Don''t make her so lonely and lonely!"


    By implication, these tasks are Huajin''s own work.


    To eat, drink and play with


    Hua Jin has some accidents. I don''t know what kind of special existence this child is. Gong Jie takes it so seriously.


    Should not


    Huajin looks at youyou meaningfully. When he looks at Natalia, he is surprisingly gentle and shakes a spirit.


    Should not


    This is your future daughter-in-law, right!?


    All right.


    Is his main job to provide you with a "daughter-in-law"?


    Think of here, flower brocade cannot help but want to laugh.


    He took youyou by the hand and asked curiously, "do you like her?"


    Youyou didn''t react at first, so he nodded directly, "Hmm! Of course! "


    He likes Natalia very much.


    Huajin listened, but gave him a meaningful look.


    "Like that?"


    "Well?"


    When youyou realized what the eyes in Huajin''s eyes implied, he suddenly woke up and immediately said, "it''s not like that!"


    "How do you like it?"


    Hua brocade lowered his voice and said, "I thought your uncle was raising your future daughter-in-law!"


    So, youyou''s face is getting redder!


    "It''s not. Don''t talk about it, will you?"


    After a pause, youyou explains, "maybe it''s the kind of love you have for your sister."


    "Deceitful, when I see you looking at Yueyao, it''s not like that!"


    Although they all have the element of doting, when looking at Natalia, the tenderness in the eyes is not limited to the feelings of brothers and sisters.


    However, Huajin is just teasing him.


    What a blessing.


    So small children, where can understand the love of the adult world?


    Probably close the eye edge, also feel like, so, want to be pure good to her!


    Hua Jin deliberately teases him, "don''t worry, I''ll help you with your daughter-in-law!"


    "Bah!"


    You you began to intimidate, "if you talk nonsense again, I will let my uncle abandon you."


    "Don''t..."


    Hua brocade asked for forgiveness by putting his hands together Hey, don''t tell me anything! "


    Youyou pulls the brocade aside and secretly says, "actually My feeling for Natalia is pure, because seeing her feels like seeing myself! "


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    "She was adopted by a professor who focused on the field of spirit and psychology. She is an orphan, but after adoption, she was taken as an experiment by the professor. "


    "Test article?"


    As soon as Hua Jin heard the word, his face suddenly became heavy.


    There is no humanity.


    In his head, he immediately thought of examples such as human experiments


    "Why so much?"


    "She''s actually a normal child, but the professor developed a second personality in order to study multiple personalities."


    Hua Jin is smart and quickly understands what the so-called "cultivating personality" in your mouth means.


    "You mean that professor wants to create her second personality?"

 Chapter 4088

    The expression of blessing is even more heavy, "to be exact, it is not preparation, but has been created."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    "Can this personality be created?"


    He always thought that dual personality was either influenced by the environment or carried by nature.


    I''ve never heard of it. It''s man-made and nurture.


    Someone took such a small child to do such a messy experiment!


    In the past, he admired scientists because he thought they had contributed a lot to mankind.


    But now, Hua brocade listened to this matter, but felt heartily shudder!


    Too Terror!


    "Double personality, but a very painful thing! How could he do that? "


    "Mostly, because the adopted child has no flesh and blood relatives, so he doesn''t know how to cherish it, nor is he worthy of Donna Talia''s father..."


    "So..."


    Hua Jin looks at Gong Jie and suddenly changes his mind. "He won over Natalia''s custody?"


    "Well. My uncle has got the custody of Natalia, but, you know, in his normal work, Natalia can''t be around him anytime, anywhere, or it will be very dangerous. Therefore, when necessary, one person is needed to take care of it. You are a very good person. "


    "Why?"


    Flower brocade pointed to oneself, some accidents, "why choose me? I''m busy with my work! "


    "Because Uncle Huajin is very gentle!"


    Youyou squinted and smiled, "you are so gentle with me, you must be as gentle with Natalia! I''m sure you''ll be good to Natalia! "


    Flower brocade listened to, cannot help but feel warm in the heart.


    Did not expect that he was such an image in the eyes of youyou.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her!"


    You you raised his hand and held out a little thumb. "Well, that''s a deal!"


    "Well!"


    Hua Jin comes to Natalia, squats down gently and looks at her in the same direction. "Natalia, will you call me" Daddy "later


    "Eh? Daddy? "


    Natalia blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at him, and looked at Gong Jie again. The long eyelashes danced like butterfly wings, so that Huajin''s heart would melt when she looked at them like this!


    He could not help thinking that if the little girl in front of him was really his own daughter!


    However, in other words, if it is his daughter, who looks like him, it must be very beautiful.


    "Daddy?"


    "Well!"


    Hua Jin pinched her little hand. "Don''t call me uncle. How about calling me" Daddy "


    Natalia smiled. "I have two daddies?"


    Flower brocade a listen, also stunned.


    How did he forget that Natalia already has gong Jie!


    "Shall I call you mommy?"


    This is what Natalia said.


    Flower brocade is instantly outside the thunder overpass tender, he is na na tunnel, "why?"


    "Because..."


    Natalia''s next golden sentence is to make Huajin cry or laugh.


    "Because You are more beautiful than flowers! Besides, he doesn''t look like a man. "


    "Hahaha!"


    Youyou listened, but he couldn''t help it for a moment. He burst out laughing!


    Rao is Gong Jie, who is used to keeping his face cold, and can''t help but sketch the corner of his lips. However, he holds back and doesn''t laugh.

 Chapter 4089

    Huajin''s face is completely black.


    It is recognized by fans that he is more beautiful than flowers, so fans give him a love name, "flowers", which means that men are more beautiful than flowers.


    But


    What does it mean to look like a man?!


    Even a child bullies him!


    "Don''t even laugh!"


    Hua Jin is angry. Seeing that you are still laughing, he gently pushes his head. "Say you, don''t laugh! I have to explain it well so that I don''t get into gender cognitive disorder at such a young age! "


    You you listened, stopped laughing, but began to take flower brocade seriously. "Uncle emmmm flower brocade, I think you are born with a cognitive disorder. No wonder she is! You see, at least, my uncle and I, she knew it was a man, but you were born It''s no wonder other people are mistaken! "


    Flower brocade a listen, raise hands compromise.


    He has learned one or two of the poisonous tongues of you.


    But he still has to explain it seriously.


    Hua Jin turned to Natalia and said seriously, "I am a man, not a woman. You can call me daddy, uncle, brother, but not Mommy, aunt, sister Do you understand? "


    "Looks like a wounded man." You you in the side and escaped a golden sentence.


    Indeed, like aunts and sisters


    At the beginning, when Huajin was not a big red fire, he often heard these strange names when walking on the street.


    Until he became famous, this kind of trouble was also bothered.


    Many black and straight men are sour on him. He is a man, but looks like a woman.


    In his plays, black fans all say that they are double heroines. In addition to the real heroine, there is also a heroine, the role played by Huajin.


    At first, Huajin was angry at this comment. He didn''t know where so many black powders came from or how many water troops were involved in it.


    However, later, I gradually felt numb. Later, I seemed to have built a strong wall and iron wall, which was not so glassy.


    But


    You can''t say I''m like a woman! Otherwise, I will be very sad! Very sad! Very sad... "


    Youyou was so shaken that he immediately hugged Huajin''s shoulder and said softly, "OK, OK, I know, I know After that, I won''t make fun of you any more. Don''t shake me, or I will be shaken by you. "


    Gong Jie sees his nephew being ravaged and shaken like a puppet by Huajin, but turns a blind eye to her. Instead, she pulls Natalia to her front and says softly, "Daddy has work to do, so follow this uncle, be nice, huh? If he bullies you and mistreats you, tell Daddy


    In recent days, Gong Jie and Natalia have made great progress in their relationship.


    In fact, Gong Jie was not willing to adopt Natalia at all.


    For him, one more child is no more than a burden.


    Besides, it''s not his own.


    He had Yueyao as a little princess, so no matter how beautiful and lovely Natalia was, he was indifferent.


    However, I don''t know why. After finishing the adoption process, Gong Jie finally met Natalia more formally under the arrangement of Alice.


    Surprisingly, Natalia was very close to Gong Jie when she saw him.

 Chapter 4090

    He had Yueyao as a little princess, so no matter how beautiful and lovely Natalia was, he was indifferent.


    However, I don''t know why. After finishing the adoption process, Gong Jie finally met Natalia more formally under the arrangement of Alice.


    Surprisingly, Natalia was very close to Gong Jie when she saw him.


    First, Gong Jie is tall and handsome.


    Secondly, Gong Jie gave her a warm sense of security and belonging.


    What orphans like Natalia lack most is a sense of security and belonging.


    Because there was no concept of home since childhood. Besides, Natalia never felt the real sense of belonging from welfare home to Michelle hospital.


    She didn''t know what was home, but Gong Jie somehow gave her such warmth.


    She wants to rely on this man.


    At that time, youyou and Alice were also there. They were all surprised to see Natalia jumping into Gong Jie''s arms.


    It never occurred to me who Natalia would be so close to.


    Gong Jie was also surprised.


    He had seen Natalia only once, and at the office, Natalia''s attention was all on Youyou, apparently not noticing him.


    To be exact, it was probably the first time they met. He was also surprised that Natalia, who was as cold as a cat in front of Youyou, had jumped into his arms so actively.


    Is it fate?


    However, Natalia''s "giving up" did not make him feel rejected at all.


    Instead It''s a pleasure to be close.


    Gong Jie likes girls very much.


    He didn''t even think about getting married, but he thought about what his daughter would look like in the future.


    If it is like him, then it must be like cloud poetry.


    With a pair of beautiful and charming peach blossom eyes and bright pupils, it''s like hiding a vast galaxy, a small but cocky nose, and a pink lips like cherry blossom


    White skin, not a trace of impurities.


    Everything is as beautiful as crystal.


    He didn''t imagine what his future partner would be like, but he had already figured out what his daughter would look like.


    It must be as beautiful as Yueyao.


    However, I didn''t expect that he would adopt a daughter like Natalia.


    When she returned home, Natalia was afraid of life, but not of him alone.


    She is not close to youYou or Alice, but she only likes to rely on him.


    Especially at night, Natalia likes to sleep with him.


    At first, Gong Jie was at a loss.


    I don''t know why, at the beginning, I still felt that such a small girl was sleeping close to herself, which was a bit awkward.


    However, one day was fine, two days later, until the third day, he seemed to have adapted to the identity of "father".


    What''s wrong with it?


    Natalia is his daughter.


    Although there is no consanguinity, but, as if by birth.


    In fact, for Gong Jie, the sense of belonging and security is also a very luxurious feeling.


    Although he came from a family like the palace family, the huge family did not give him much sense of security.


    Since childhood, I have received my father''s "military education", instilled a cold idea, and the warmth for my family remains in my mother''s and sister''s memory


    This is why he is so dependent on cloud poetry.

 Chapter 4091

    This is why he is so dependent on cloud poetry.


    Cloud poetry gave him warmth, no one can replace it.


    Natalia was inexplicably close to him.


    In the beginning, I thought that such a man, with such a dazzling appearance, handsome, handsome, tall and powerful arms, picked her up in a flash.


    Later, Gong Jie, who used to be indifferent, showed her a rare smile. Natalia was so frustrated that she was fascinated by the smile.


    It''s so handsome.


    She imagined, if this man, is her father, is her family, how good?


    However, dreams come true.


    Alice told her that the man in front of her was her father and her future family, and Natalia liked him more and more.


    In general, the fate of two people is bound to have such fetters.


    Rao is the accident of huajindu. Gong Jie has such patience with his children.


    As soon as Natalia heard Gong Jie''s saying that she was going to leave, she immediately felt reluctant to leave. She frowned, hugged his arm and said softly, "don''t go..."


    But four words, let palace Jie cannot help but get a burst of movement.


    It''s as if he had a root under his feet, tripped him, and really couldn''t let go.


    The girl in my arms is like cotton candy. Such a pitiful expression, grievance and sentimentality make his heart melt.


    There was an inexplicable feeling for the child.


    Is it the legendary father''s love?


    Gong Jie always thinks that he should belong to the kind of man who is born with a lack of father''s emotion.


    It''s hard for a man like him to imagine what kind of husband and father he would have if he had a family in the future?


    I didn''t expect


    He even knew himself as a father.


    Flower brocade also said, "you Why don''t you stay for a few days and spend more time with her!? I''m not familiar with her either. I''m really at a loss when you leave! "


    You you also said, "uncle, you can stay a few more days! There is no rush for hurricane affairs. "


    Gong Jie nodded and agreed.


    "Good."


    He pinched Natalia''s soft little hand and said, "well How many days does daddy stay


    When Natalie Arden stretched out a smile, "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day Gong Jie stayed, Huajin was deeply aware of a problem.


    That is, money is real! sure! do as one pleases!


    Originally, he thought that even if the villa had been hardbound and repaired, the furniture and electrical appliances had also moved in, so after special treatment, there was no special smell, but it didn''t mean that there was no smell at all, although there was a slight smell of paint in the ventilation all afternoon.


    In the evening, although there is no obvious taste, Huajin still advocates not to move in for the time being.


    palace Jie but not to follow, Tucao said Hua brocade there, such as fish tank size, make complaints about how to live, too cramped.


    Hua Jin is so angry that he nearly vomites blood.


    Fish tank?


    Anyway, it''s a house of more than 100 square meters. How can it be a fish tank?


    It''s too hurtful.


    As for Gong Jie, he immediately called in housekeeping and cleaning. In a short time, the last taste in the house disappeared.


    Youyou also said that no matter how airy the new house is, if you can''t live in it, there is no taste of home.


    So Huajin had to call the moving company.

 Chapter 4092

    Therefore, Huajin had to call the moving company. After a few hours, he moved all the belongings in the original apartment into the villa.


    That night, I stayed in the villa.


    Flower brocade is like a dream.


    No one would have thought that the villa bought that day would stay at night!


    This rhythm is too! Quick! Now!


    In the evening, the salesperson came to prepare for the final formalities of house delivery. He wanted to see if the owner of the villa had found any quality problems.


    It turned out that everyone had moved in.


    This


    Is this the hotel!?


    Carrying bags?!


    The salesperson was well-informed and still scared.


    I have never seen such a proud buyer.


    Although there are not a few big rich bosses in the capital, no matter how ambitious they are, buying a house will take a few days'' calculation, and it''s not a one-off deal. As a result, this customer is very good.


    Hundreds of millions of them have been painted at will. The houses delivered before noon have all kinds of furniture and appliances in the evening!


    Do you want to be so scary!


    What''s more, the host is so young and handsome


    So, the salesperson wanted to ask you, who is Gong Jie?


    As a result, youyou said softly, "Gong Jie is my uncle and aunt. He already has an object!"


    Just when she was curious about who the handsome and golden man was


    She watched Hua Jin come out in a bathrobe.


    She was even dumbfounded.


    Originally, when she was in the sales office at the beginning, she was a little curious.


    She didn''t doubt the identity of Gong Jie and Hua Jin, because Gong Jie swiped the card to buy the house, and the house was registered under the name of Hua Jin.


    Who is Huajin? She naturally knows. Big stars and big stars come here to buy houses. It''s not only a few, nor the first time they have seen big stars buy houses from close quarters.


    There are even a lot of big bosses who buy villas and give them bags. The stars who raise them are not without


    But


    The relationship between Gong Jie and Hua Jin, however, made her a little elusive.


    As a result, I saw the flower brocade in my bathrobe as soon as I entered the door


    For a while, I couldn''t help thinking.


    No, between the two


    What kind of relationship?


    This man''s object is the little meat and flower brocade that is rumoured to be gay?


    Are they also foster relationships?


    The sales staff felt that they were all bad!


    Why are handsome men a couple?!


    Finally, completed the delivery procedures, the sales staff covered his heart and left sadly!


    Gong Jie came over with Natalia in his arms. He saw Hua Jin dressed in a bathrobe, cleared his throat, and said seriously, "in front of Natalia, please don''t take sides with Xiong Lu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade looks like a chicken.


    He responded and immediately countered, "what''s tanxiong Luru?! I''m covered up! "


    "Your chest is out!"


    Gong Jie''s face is upright, "not elegant!"


    Brocade, "..."


    He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he told himself that he would not have the same understanding with this kind of person. So he went back to the room with a face of iron and green, until he changed back to a pajama, Gong Jie''s face was better.


    You you cover your mouth and snigger.


    Flower brocade is wronged.


    This brings him a child, not even basic personal freedom!


    What''s wrong with a bathrobe!

 Chapter 4093

    Youyou looks at Huajin and Gongjie. He murmurs.


    What two great treasures!


    Especially when he saw the face of Huajin Tieqing and forbearance, youyou''s heart hurt silently for a few seconds.


    At night, Natalia was still struggling to sleep with Gong Jie.


    Originally, Gong Jie wanted to coax Natalia to sleep with flower brocade. However, Natalia knew some people, but Gong Jie didn''t know flower brocade.


    Hua Jin can''t help it. She finds Gong Jie''s room and knocks at the door.


    Gong Jie didn''t sleep. He opened the door and saw him. He was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    "Natalia misses you."


    Hua Jin sighed and said, "this child doesn''t know me very much, she only knows you, and She couldn''t sleep at all without you. "


    Gong Jie was stunned for a long time.


    If you can''t handle her, what will you do with her when I''m gone


    "Step by step, I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie laughs.


    When he came to Huajin''s room, the wall lamp was on. When Natalia heard Gong Jie''s footsteps, she suddenly sat up from the bed and saw him. She narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Daddy!"


    She opened her arms to Gong Jie, who slowly walked to the bedside and sat down on his side, but did not respond to her hug at the first time.


    Natalia was so surprised that she tilted her head and looked at him puzzledly.


    I don''t understand why he didn''t respond.


    Gong Jie asked in a deep voice, "why not sleep obediently?"


    For the first time, Natalia saw Gong Jie''s serious appearance. For a while, she was inexplicable.


    She''s actually sleeping.


    However, the bed is too strange, besides, she is not suitable for Huajin. After all, she met for the first time, tossed and turned in the bed, but couldn''t sleep.


    Natalia murmured, "I I can''t sleep... "


    "Bed recognition?"


    "Well!"


    Natalia nodded desperately. "I really have a good sleep, but this bed is too soft to sleep."


    The mattress under the body is the best zero pressure mattress on the market bought by Gong Jie. It''s not that it''s soft, but at least it''s more comfortable than the hard iron beds in the hospital.


    Natalia had been sleeping in an iron bed all the time, so she suddenly changed to such a soft and wrapped mattress, which could not adapt to her for a while.


    "Close your eyes, don''t think about it. You''ll be asleep soon, eh?"


    Gong Jie''s soft voice comforted him.


    Natalia, with her lips and a small face wrinkled, nodded her head, but when she lay down and Gong Jie just covered the quilt for her, she heard a choking voice.


    He was startled and bent down at once, the choking more clearly.


    Flower brocade also heard, whispered to remind, " Did she cry? "


    Gong Jie twisted her eyebrows. This girl is not so fragile, is she!?


    Huajin rafter frowned and felt headache, "she stepped on such a strange country for the first time. Maybe the jet lag hasn''t reversed. Besides, strangers and strange beds naturally feel strange and scared. It''s better to stay with her tonight! I''ll sleep in your room. "


    Say, flower brocade is about to find a reason to prevaricate.


    Gong Jie drank in a deep voice, "don''t go!"


    Hua brocade''s footsteps are severely blocked.


    His eyelids are jumping so hard that he always feels that he can''t escape the devil''s hand tonight!

 Chapter 4094

    Hua brocade''s footsteps are severely blocked.


    "Sit here."


    Gong Jie is another command.


    Hua brocade had no choice but to move back to bed like a robot.


    "Lie down!"


    Hua brocade lies straight.


    "Hold her."


    Hua brocade just wanted to refute, but in the gray light, he felt a sharp sight sweeping over him. He was so scared that he immediately opened his hand and held Natalia in his arms.


    Some great devil is satisfied.


    He attached it to Natalia''s ear and said softly, "can daddy sing for you?"


    "Eh?"


    Natalia laughs pleasantly. "Good!"


    When Hua Jin heard that Gong Jie was going to sing, he was shocked.


    God.


    Gong Jie wants to sing. Then Aren''t you crying and howling?


    He vaguely remembered that youyou didn''t seem to have any talent for singing!


    According to this reasoning, Gong Jie, who is an uncle, must have a bad music gene


    He was reasoning at random. Gong Jie opened his thin lips a little and sang a very magnetic and deep song, which escaped at once -


    "rain outside the window, tinkling, falling in his heart, condensing into ice,


    recollection once, two people in one room in four seasons, Rose Champagne.


    You left, I can only embrace the cold air... "


    When Gong Jie''s low voice escaped from his thin lips, Hua Jin heard it and was stunned severely!


    Perhaps, the expectation for him is not so high. I always thought that Gong Jie must be like you you. He is a sound crazy, but I forgot that the five tones of you you are incomplete. He must have inherited the gene of Mu Yazhe.


    He recalled that Gong Jie''s mother was Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Qingcheng''s voice has made a sensation in the whole capital.


    Then, with such a singing mother, Yun''s poems are also very pleasant to listen to.


    But how can Gong Jie''s timbre be bad?


    Good to hear


    Even like the voice of Gu Xingze.


    In the world of singers, the general public only cares about the voice of Xingze.


    His singing is affectionate, magnetic, and has a penetrating power. This penetrating power does not refer to the sound line, but has a power that can penetrate the human heart.


    It''s easy to infect everyone.


    To be fair, Gu Xingze''s singing skills are not the best.


    But


    The appeal of his voice is the strongest.


    Gong Jie is better than him.


    So, listening to this song, Huajin even has an impulse to cry.


    "The details of your memory are not clear


    gently, gently


    sing to me lonely


    I will never forget the traces of your coming


    otherwise, how can I prove the dawn that I have waited together


    even if I have lost you,


    I will still love you


    even if the whole world is dying


    I will give myself an end


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie can sing in very few cases. He doesn''t like to listen to songs and rarely can sing. In the past, cloud poetry pestered him to sing, and he was also ashamed to speak.


    However, in the face of Natalia, he can naturally put aside all the burden.


    After singing two songs, Gong Jie saw Huajin''s steady breathing sound, and knew that he was asleep, while Natalia''s eyelids gradually became heavy and drowsy.


    He stood up and was about to leave when a small hand held him.


    Gong Jie turns around, but sees Natalia holding his hand, voice is hoarse, "don''t go..."


    Soft voice, with reluctant.


    "Stay with me! Otherwise I can''t sleep How about... "


    After hearing this, Gong Jie couldn''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 4095

    He sat down and gently stroked her forehead.


    "Darling! You should go to sleep! "


    "I want you to accompany me..."


    Natalia''s coquettish tone made him unable to resist.


    Gong Jie is helpless, so he lies down beside her, twists the quilt for her again, and rubs her forehead gently with the tip of his nose.


    "Sleep! Good night... "


    Natalia chuckled, her eyelids closing, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the evening, youyou was sent back to Mu''s house. When he and yunshishi said that Gong Jie had adopted a daughter, yunshishi was almost ready to stare out!


    How could it be?!


    Her brother, who is famous for being thin and cool, is so kind that he can adopt a daughter?!


    She can''t wait to meet her brother. What kind of girl is this!


    You have the key to the villa.


    There are three keys in all.


    Hua Jin, Gong Jie, he.


    However, the next day, when yunshishi opened the door of the villa, and youyou and yunshishi appeared at the door of the bedroom, they saw the scene of three people hugging and sleeping on the bed


    She''s not all right!


    Youyou sees yunshishi standing still, or curiously poking his head in. However, seeing the scene of Gong Jie holding Natalia and Natalia sleeping with Huajin, he takes a breath of cool air!


    "Well, cough!"


    Youyou is so serious that he clears his throat.


    Gong Jie sleeps shallowly, hears the news, suddenly opens his eyes, and looks at the cloud poem and you you standing at the door. He is slightly surprised, and immediately sits up from the bed, rubs his disordered forehead, and looks around following the cloud poem''s eyes


    Brocade


    Well, he remembered.


    Last night, it seems that three people slept together.


    However, it''s not normal for a man to sleep with a man. Why does it mean that his sister looks at him?


    Gong Jie''s lips twitched.


    What did she misunderstand?!


    But


    Yunshishi didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t say it, he didn''t even have the opportunity to explain. If he forced the explanation, it was inevitable that there would be a feeling that there was no silver here!


    However, looking at her eyes on her body, it seems like a feeling of "I know, you don''t want to explain"


    Gong Jie''s heart became more and more stuffy. As soon as he stretched out his long legs, he immediately woke up Hua Jin.


    Huajin also woke up suddenly. He sat up suddenly. When he saw yunshishi, he thought he was dreaming. He giggled a few times. Turning around, he saw Gong Jie, too. He could no longer wake up!


    "Here..."


    Why does he sleep in this room?!


    Hua Jin thought about it carefully and finally remembered it.


    He remembered.


    Yesterday, Gong Jie sang to Natalia, but he listened. He fell asleep first, but he had no dream.


    After that, he didn''t know anything.


    Look at this situation. Did Gong Jie stay in this room yesterday?


    It must be.


    Natalia must be reluctant to let him go and pester him to stay.


    Look at the strange eyes of Yunshi poetry again. Huajin''s eyelids jump even more.


    He also fell into the same awkward situation as Gong Jie.


    He also felt that yunshishi had obviously misunderstood something, but she didn''t say it, and he couldn''t explain it!


    What to do


    She can''t be misunderstood!


    Huajin wants to come and go, and intends to explain it forcibly.

 Chapter 4096

    "How do you sleep here?"


    Hua Jindun suddenly slaps his head.


    "Ah!"


    He immediately pretended to be calm and said, "I remember that Natalia couldn''t sleep yesterday and wanted to pester you. You sang for him. Then I fell asleep while listening. But why do you sleep here? Don''t you want me to cultivate feelings with Natalia? "


    Gong Jie knew that Hua Jin wanted to change her way of explaining to Yun Shishi so as to avoid her thinking.


    So, he also followed his words, "she would not let me go, so I lay down. I''m sleepy, too. I don''t think so much. What do you mind? "


    "I don''t mind No wonder I slept so hard all night. "


    Huajin hurriedly said, "but what''s the name of the song you sang yesterday? That''s great. I''ll download it. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie said in a deep voice, "did I sing?"


    Cloud poetry was immediately distracted by success. "Xiaojie, did you sing?"


    Her astonished appearance made Huajin more surprised.


    "Eh? Do you think he never sang before? "


    Yunshishi nodded, "Xiaojie doesn''t like listening to songs, so he doesn''t like singing either, but I think his singing should be very pleasant."


    Gong Jie''s face was blue with embarrassment. "Nothing!"


    "How! I think it''s very pleasant! "


    Huajin said to Yunshi, "it was amazing to hear him sing yesterday! But I''ve never heard that song. Is it an old one? "


    Gong Jieli doesn''t care.


    This song was actually made up by him when he was bored.


    Because he didn''t like singing, but that day, sitting at the seaside, somehow, a melody suddenly appeared in his mind. The lyrics were naturally born with the melody, and no one nearby, so he sang them himself. Such a singing, however, was deeply remembered.


    To be exact, the melody and lyrics were all hummed by him.


    Hua Jin heard the song, but at first she was surprised.


    It''s surprising that he has such a charming voice line, more unexpectedly, such a beautiful song, which he has never heard before.


    According to the truth, such a high-level arrangement should be popular in one shot!


    How come he never heard of it.


    Hua Jin didn''t know. Gong Jie hummed casually. If he knew, he would be shocked.


    Natalia was woken up by the voices of several people. She happened to be full of sleep. She opened her eyes and blinked. Gong Jie realized that she was woken up and gently pinched her face. "Woken up?"


    "Well..."


    Like a kitten, Natalia snuggled into his arms and held him by the waist.


    "Daddy..."


    Gong Jie also raised his hand to hug her and caressed her hair gently.


    So close snuggle, but let you feel especially bad.


    Why does she stick to Gong Jie so much, but she doesn''t want to play with him.


    I don''t know what kind of ability his uncle has. Could it be that he infused Natalia with some enchanted soup unconsciously!?


    Gong Jie suddenly realized that you you was staring at him with a kind of inexplicable hatred.


    Flower brocade saw, cannot help but want to laugh.


    This uncle and nephew are so lovely!


    I saw you jealous for the first time!


    Yunshishi also found out. She smiled. She had never seen youyou jealous. For a while, she thought it was novel!

 Chapter 4097

    Yunshishi also found out. She smiled. She had never seen youyou jealous. For a while, she thought it was novel!


    In the past, youyou didn''t have vinegar, but the object of vinegar was only limited to her.


    Besides her, she has never seen youyou eat vinegar for anyone.


    Cloud poetry also carefully looked at the front of Natalia, no matter who, at the first sight, is still deeply attracted by her charming purple eyes!


    She was surprised.


    In this world, people with a pair of purple pupils are absolutely rare.


    There are not many people born with different pupils, but pure purple eyes are extremely rare.


    I remember that in the age of black and white photos, Elizabeth Taylor, a European and American actress, had a pair of purple eyes, which could be called the rarest treasure of that century.


    However, for her purple eyes, there are still disputes.


    Some people say that she is not pure purple eyes, but a certain light refraction, people will have an illusion.


    But now, the dead beauty is not there, and the remaining photos are all black and white, which is not elegant at all.


    However, the eyes of the girl in front of her eyes are really purple eyes!


    It''s beautiful!


    Cloud poetry in the heart can not help but secretly sigh, worthy of her son, the vision is not general!


    This girl, put aside that pair of purple eyes, has beautiful and lovely facial features.


    Yunshishi picks up youyou and coaxes him to say, "shall we go out and wait?"? Natalia needs to change


    "Well!"


    You you nodded very gentlemanly.


    Yunshishi just went out with youYou in his arms. Gong Jie also stood up and said to Huajin, "change for her, I''ll go out and wait."


    Said, regardless of the flower brocade detains the vision, the palace Jie then left the room.


    Leave brocade and Natalia staring.


    This time, I packed many Natalia''s clothes, many of which were new clothes that Gong Jie bought for her.


    Natalia watched Gong Jie go away, her face disappointed.


    Hua brocade saw, gently rubbed her head, smiled and said, "I''ll dress you, OK?"


    "No!"


    Natalia pursed. "I can wear it myself!"


    "Eh? Can you wear it yourself? "


    "Well!"


    With that, Natalia went to the wardrobe and picked up a skirt.


    She seems to like skirts very much.


    However, it is normal for girls to like skirts.


    Flower brocade then sits quietly aside, but intentionally moves the line of sight.


    Although Natalia is still a little girl, she has not started to grow, but Hua Jin deliberately avoided. Yu Guang saw Natalia untie her halter dress and see that she was dressed in an orderly way. He was relieved and stood up to avoid, "I Go out and wait for you! "


    Natalia nodded in surprise.


    Although she was young, she also understood that men and women were different. Even though she was so small, Huajin respected her as a woman. For this gentleman''s attitude, Natalia felt warm in her heart.


    In fact, she had known the difference between men and women for a long time, and knew some aspects should be avoided, but in the hospital, Professor romanka seemed not to avoid at all, which made her very disgusted.


    However, seeing the flower brocade so abiding by the principle, Natalia felt warm in her heart!


    In front of Huajin, Natalia felt respected!

 Chapter 4098

    His good feeling in my heart also rose in a straight line.


    Hua Jin goes out of the room, and Gong Jie just changes his clothes. Seeing him come out, his eyes are not happy.


    "Don''t you change her clothes?"


    Hua Jin frowned and was embarrassed. "She''s a girl. Although she''s still young, it''s better to cultivate different consciousness between men and women from childhood! I''m a big man, isn''t that right? "


    After hearing this, Gong Jie immediately realized the problem. He was impressed with Huajin in his heart. "I didn''t expect you to have principles!"


    Hua Jin hums, "of course! Do you think everyone has the same head as you


    Hearing this, Gong Jie suddenly changed his face


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Nothing. " He turned his head quickly and mumbled in a low voice, obviously counselling.


    Yun Shishi, holding back his smile, suddenly said, "can she dress alone? So small, why don''t I go in and help her? "


    Hua Jin said: "she can wear it herself! Moreover, even if not, let her think about it. Independence starts from childhood! "


    Yunshishi nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with this child?"


    Gong Jie, "didn''t you mention it to you?"


    "He said a little to me."


    Yun Shishi lowered his voice and asked, "is she also a dual personality? Really? "


    "Well!"


    "I can''t see it."


    Gong Jie picks eyebrows and laughs, "are you double personality?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Can''t you see that?"


    After he said this, Yun''s poems can''t help but come to light.


    "But why did you adopt her?"


    Yunshishi paused and said, "my little Jie didn''t like children before?"


    After hearing this, Gong Jie didn''t say anything, but with a meaningful vision fell on you you.


    Yunshishi followed his line of sight and looked at his son. He probably understood half of it.


    This


    Isn''t this guy going to be in love so early?!


    Some of the poems are disordered in the wind.


    Hua Jin sighed a long time, "he is her guardian, and I have become a surrogate parent!"


    Some of Yun''s poems don''t understand, "eh? What do you mean? "


    Flower brocade also dare not say what, just with a kind of helpless and meaningful vision, looked to Gong Jie.


    Cloud poetry is not clear.


    However, in a moment, she understood.


    Most likely, Gong Jie entrusted Natalia to Huajin to raise her.


    After all, Gong Jie''s work, which has been flying around the world for years, is so dangerous that it''s not convenient to take Natalia with him at any time.


    So, naturally, she gave Natalia to Huajin to raise her.


    However, listen to you you said, Gong Jie bought a villa specially to register in the name of Huajin, and gave him a blank check as alimony.


    I have to say


    Xiao Jie''s handwriting is very generous.


    It seems that he also likes Natalia very much, otherwise, he would not be so painstaking.


    Hua Jin hesitated, "what if Natalia and I are not close when Gong Jie is gone?"


    "You have to cultivate your feelings with her. They are all cultivated," said Yun


    "How to cultivate it?"


    In this respect, Huajin is obviously at a loss. "I have no experience in this area."


    "It''s very simple, such as..."


    Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, eyes a bright, "amusement park!"

 Chapter 4099

    When Natalia went out with her clothes changed, she saw Gong Jie and Yun Shishi, as well as Hua Jin standing outside, with four blessings, smiling and charming.


    The four asked almost in unison, "are you going to the amusement park?"


    Natalia was stupefied for a long time, and she was at a loss for words. "What is an amusement park?"


    "That is..." Gong Jie realized that, maybe speaking Chinese, Natalia didn''t know the meaning of amusement park at all, so she explained it in English, "it''s" amusement park "


    ¡°Amusement park£¿¡±


    Natalia immediately realized that the amusement park was the place where there were balloons, amusement facilities and many cartoon figures. For a while, her eyes were full of yearning!


    "Good!"


    There was an immediate element of excitement in her eyes.


    When Natalia laughed, she was especially charming. Her violet eyes made him feel as if there were countless tenderness in her heart, which could not be loaded and would overflow!


    Gong Jie can''t help but walk past, just want to stretch out a hand to embrace him, cloud poem actually timely stopped him!


    "Don''t forget that today''s trip to the amusement park is for Huajin and Natalia to cultivate their feelings!"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie''s face was full of loss!


    It was indeed agreed before.


    After all, Huajin is Natalia''s real guardian, and she spends most of her time with him.


    However, now Natalia loves to stick to Gong Jie rather than Huajin. Therefore, Yunshi and youyou think of using the amusement park "parent-child line" to cultivate two people''s "father daughter relationship".


    This was also decided with Huajin.


    Huajin also vowed to cultivate her feelings with Natalia through her trip to the amusement park.


    Gong Jie also promised that he would do his best to create opportunities for two people to live in harmony.


    He must not destroy.


    So, he stopped the impulse to hug Natalia, let Huajin walk over, squat down in front of Natalia, and say softly, "Uncle hug, OK?"


    Natalia looked at Gong Jie first, as if she had a desire in her eyes.


    When Gong Jie saw it, he pretended to be indifferent and went to youYou''s face and gently picked up youyou.


    Natalia was disappointed to see that he had been blessed first.


    Flower brocade is tentatively stretching out a hand again, "Daddy holds, OK?"


    Natalia looked at him again, and finally nodded, "Well! Good. "


    She opened her arms, put her arms around Huajin''s shoulders and snuggled into his arms.


    Hua Jin picked up Natalia and the party decided to go.


    The destination is still the fairy tale Valley built by Lezhi group. However, after two years of precipitation, with the development and completion of the new phase of the project, fairy tale Valley has become one of the first-line theme parks.


    Besides the more abundant amusement facilities, the theme content has also been improved.


    Fairytale Valley is developing a series of theme animation films. It wants to make a series of fairytale films with fairytale Valley as the background.


    In the new quarter''s profit, fairy tale Valley''s share is very objective, which also proves that youyou is absolutely the best in the eyes of people.


    Li Hanlin''s means and ambitions are obvious to all.


    His goal is to build fairytale valley into a world-class fairytale theme park.


    In addition to Beijing, fairy tale Valley in Asia, Tokyo, Japan, Las Vegas, the United States, are developing and building theme parks.

 Chapter 4100

    The villa is not far away from the park, and the traffic is not very congested when we start. Therefore, within half an hour, we arrived at fairytale Valley smoothly.


    With the careful arrangement of Li Hanlin, all five people have successfully obtained the VIP pass.


    With this card, it means that you can play all the projects without queuing.


    Just entering the gate, Natalia was deeply attracted by the theme statue placed at the gate of fairytale Valley!


    The theme statue of fairytale Valley is the rainbow unicorn.


    This is designed by youyou. The one horned horse has snow-white sideburns, black eyes, golden one horned horse, and colorful rainbow tail and hair sideburns. It is so lovely and charming that it even becomes one of the hottest cartoon images in the world.


    The rainbow Unicorn made by Lezhi company has even become a favorite of children all over the world.


    As the brand mascot of Lezhi company, the sales volume of dolls also accounts for a considerable share.


    Many people may not be able to call this image, but they have definitely seen it.


    Visible, image design is successful!


    "What a beautiful unicorn!"


    Natalia ran over with a smile, obviously showing her love for the unicorn.


    You see that Natalia obviously really likes the rainbow unicorn. For a while, vanity has no limit!


    "She likes the rainbow little Maya!"


    Cloud poetry glanced at him coolly, as if he saw his son''s high tail.


    "Proud?"


    Without hesitation, Gong Jie splashed cold water. "What''s so great about being able to draw?"


    "Hum! It''s not like some people just talk in the wind! "


    Gong Jie is speechless.


    Huajin takes Natalia''s hand and comes to the statue. Seeing how she likes it, she is in a good mood.


    Sometimes, I really envy her.


    The smaller the child, the easier it is to be satisfied.


    Often, a candy, a doll, it''s so easy to meet.


    When I am with my children, I also feel that happiness and happiness are so simple!


    Flower brocade''s mood also can''t help but become lighthearted a few minutes, he lowers his head, takes the mobile phone to ask, "do you want me to take a picture for you?"


    "Good!"


    Natalia pointed to the rainbow pony and said, "I want to take a picture with the rainbow pony!"


    "Good!"


    Hua Jin secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, he is smart and brings a selfie bar. So he places his mobile phone on the selfie bar and just wants to walk to Natalia.


    Natalia pushed him away with some disdain.


    "I want to take a picture with rainbow pony alone."


    Brocade, "..."


    He tooted his lips and tried, "can''t we take a picture together?"


    "I want to take a picture with rainbow pony alone!"


    Natalia''s attitude was firm, and Huajin didn''t say anything, so she took her to a good position and held up her mobile phone and said, "smile!"


    "Well!"


    Natalia was so cooperative that she showed her white teeth.


    "Click".


    Huajin came to her for ten consecutive shots.


    People with high appearance value, even a snapshot, are also very good-looking.


    Flower brocade is patting, unexpectedly addicted, patted more than 20 in a row.


    Natalia''s posture around the rainbow pony was stiff.


    "Have you finished?"


    When Natalia saw that Huajin was still shooting, she thought it was not good.


    Gong Jie went to Huajin''s side and saw that he had made a beautiful picture of Natalia, but he still kept shooting, a little surprised.

 Chapter 4101

    Hua Jin stands up, and Gong Jie immediately grabs his cell phone and flips it up in the album.


    With her fingers crossed, Natalia''s bright smiles seemed to brighten the whole sunshine.


    Flower brocade is elated, "how about my technique?"


    Gong Jie didn''t look at him. He just stared at the photo and admired it. He couldn''t help but tick his lips and finally spit out two words, "not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you rate it a little higher? "


    Gong Jie hears Hua Jin''s complaint and looks at him in his spare time? I think it''s better. Do you have a bonus? "


    Flower brocade is silent, "..."


    Natalia tilted her head, looked at brocade and Gong Jie, and asked in a low voice, "would you like to take a picture with me?"


    "Yes!"


    Huajin immediately waved to her like a "little fan sister." wait for me! "


    He snatched the mobile phone from Gong Jie''s hand. Just as he was about to run, Gong Jie grabbed his collar and dragged him back.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Stand here for me."


    Brocade, "..."


    Gong Jie stared, "stand up!"


    Hua Jin stands straight subconsciously, but he doesn''t know what it means to let him stand well.


    It was not until Gong Jie came to Natalia and picked her up that he signaled, "take a picture!"


    Flower brocade feels humiliated!


    Let''s take him as a photographer!


    He has an impulse to slam his cell phone to the ground!


    I really think he has no temper, right?!


    Gong Jie, let him know his strength!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, smile!"


    Huajin holds up her mobile phone and shoots at Gong Jie and Natalia.


    "Put your head on your shoulders a little bit more, right Good! "


    He is as courteous as a mud leg.


    You you see, eyes full of rejection.


    Just now I saw him clench his fists as if to break out. I didn''t expect that he still counseled.


    An advisory flower!


    When Gong Jie finished shooting, Hua Jin also wanted to go over and take a picture with Natalia, but he didn''t expect that you had walked in the past. He naturally put his arms around Natalia''s shoulder and said with a smile, "take a picture for us, too!"


    Said and Natalia friendly head against the head.


    Brocade, " Do you think you''re making a marriage certificate? "


    Youyou, "take your picture."


    Brocade, "..."


    Young, but crazy voice!


    Hua Jin, who could not bear the grievance, took pictures of youyou and Natalia again. When it was finally his turn, Natalia refused to take pictures. She was attracted by the hot-air balloon in the distance.


    Natalia pointed to the hot air fairway. "Is that a hot air balloon?"


    Gong Jie nodded, "well."


    "I want to play!"


    "Good!"


    A group of people, like the stars and the moon, arched Natalia away.


    Huajin stood alone in the wind, stupefied for a while.


    Baby is so aggrieved


    He responded and ran after him. When asked, a balloon can only seat three people at most.


    Gong Jie and you you immediately cling to Natalia, obviously they want to sit with her.


    Cloud poetry finally can''t read, clear throat, "you don''t forget to come here for the purpose!"


    In a word, youyou wakes up, but youyou doesn''t want to give up this position, so he stares at Gong Jie. Gong Jie also wants to let go of Natalia, but sees that she tightly hugs Gong Jie''s shoulder and doesn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 4102

    Yunshishi stared at youyou again!


    Bless the silence.


    All right!


    He let it go!


    Youyou looks lost and stands aside.


    Cloud poem poem to flower brocade way, "you three sit together!"


    Huajin and Natalia got on the same hot-air balloon.


    However, the space of the balloon is very narrow. Three people sit together and the space is very limited.


    Therefore, the three people are very close.


    Flower brocade felt that his face should be pasted on Gong Jie''s back.


    He has some grudge to raise his eyes


    Is this guy so tall?


    Oh, he forgot, Gong Jie''s height is nearly one meter nine.


    But


    Is the ten centimeter gap so big?


    I used to stand far, but I can''t feel it. Now, once I get close to it, I find the gap is so obvious.


    The height difference Let him get hurt!


    Natalia sat in the hot-air balloon for the first time, so she was a little nervous. She was holding on to the flower brocade''s hem tightly. As the hot-air balloon rose slowly, she was more and more uneasy to grasp his collar.


    "How did the balloon fly?"


    Huajin was asked all of a sudden.


    For a child of Natalia''s age, curiosity is especially strong. That''s why he asked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, it''s just that it''s too hard to explain.


    Huajin also knows that the principle of hot air to lift off is that the first half is a large balloon, and the second half is a flying chess of the basket. The inside of the balloon is heated by air as the buoyancy, which makes the whole lift off.


    However, such a complex principle, if it is really explained to her, she can''t understand it or not, and she may ask anxiously, "will this balloon fall down?"


    He looked to Gong Jie for help.


    When Natalia saw Huajin looking at Gong Jie, she was also confused and looked at Gong Jie.


    But I saw someone saying, "by magic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin is stunned!


    How could Natalia believe such a perfunctory answer!


    ¡°Magic£¿¡±


    Natalia''s eyes brightened. "Really?"


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gad£¡ The world really has magic£¡ It''s so interesting£¡¡±


    Hua Jin''s English is average, but she can barely understand it.


    Gong Jie is coaxing her to say that the hot-air balloon can fly because of magic. It''s magic that makes such a big balloon lift off. What surprises him most is that Natalia even looks like her! Letter! Now!


    It turns out that children are so easy to coax


    But is that ok?


    Will it make a mistake for her.


    While Hua Jin was still hesitating, Natalia turned to look at him and asked with expectation, "do you have magic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Emmmmm£¬no£¬sorry¡£¡±


    Hua Jin''s voice just fell, and Natalia''s face couldn''t help but emerge a trace of loss.


    When Gong Jie saw her, he gently held Natalia''s face and blinked at her. "Natalia, you are a magician, do you know?"


    ¡°Me£¿¡±


    ¡°Yep¡£¡±


    Gong Jie gently pinched the tip of her nose, "yes, you are!"


    "But..."


    Natalia hesitated and carefully reminded him, "I can''t magic..."


    "Why not?"


    Gong Jie kisses her forehead gently, "when you smile, the whole world becomes beautiful! Isn''t this the best magic in the world? "


    As soon as he spoke, Natalia understood, her eyes widened with surprise, and a little boy showed a charming smile!


    "Really?"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4103

    "When you laugh, everyone will feel in a good mood, so your smile is the biggest magic!"


    Natalia listened, smiled at Gong Jie, turned her head again, and smiled at Hua Jin!


    Hua Jin was stunned. Soon, she was infected by her bright smile and could not help smiling.


    Natalia really smiled at Huajin. For a while, she was inspired!


    ¡°It''s ture£¡ It happened, I smile, you smile, he also smile! I can do magic! "


    Gong Jie rubbed her head with relief, and then gave a meaningful glance at Huajin.


    Flower brocade also immediately crouches down, smiling tunnel, "nataria''s magic is so powerful!"


    In fact, the bottom of my heart is marveling: Gong Jie is the real real person.


    I didn''t know before. His way of coaxing children is so first-class?!


    So, can we say that?


    Huajin feels her EQ is being crushed!


    But


    It has to be said that if there is magic in the world, Natalia must be the best magician.


    Because just looking at her smile, I feel cured.


    In fact, coaxing children really doesn''t need to be one-sided. Children''s childhood needs romantic fairy tales. It''s OK to create a fairy tale world for her. Those ideas and rules that adults can understand. When she grows up, she will understand that when she was a child, shouldn''t she just enjoy the innocent childhood?


    ¡­¡­


    The balloon was not far away, because the distance was limited, so it floated and floated. When it reached its destination, Hua Jin picked up Natalia, and Gong Jie walked down the balloon after him.


    Because the balloon of youyou and yunshishi is still a while, Gong Jie sees a pavilion not far away, so he proposes to wait for them in the pavilion for a while.


    The pavilion is just opposite the dessert station, selling some milk tea and snacks. Natalia is attracted by doughnuts and milk tea. Gong Jie orders a drink and buys some snacks by himself, and then sits in the pavilion.


    In a short time, youyou and Yunshi came down.


    Gong Jie stood up and was about to meet him, but he saw that Yun Shishi came here with a white face.


    He couldn''t help getting a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud poetry clapped the chest, obviously with lingering fear.


    You you explained, "maybe The balloon is too wobbly. Mommy thought something was wrong, and she was afraid that the balloon would fall! "


    Gong Jie, " How could it fall? "


    "I can''t say the accident!"


    Yunshishi is still in shock. On one side, youyou mutters, "you don''t believe your son."


    "Eh? What do you say? "


    Flower brocade listened, cannot help but laugh, whisper to remind say, "this amusement park is your son investment opens."


    Yun''s poetry suddenly came to light.


    Youyou patted his chest and said, "if mommy has an accident, I will be responsible!"


    Gong Jie said coolly, "but if your mommy has an accident, you will join her. Who will guarantee your own accident?"


    You you silent, silent for a long time, disrespectful said, "uncle must be with me."


    Gong Jie said positively, "no!"


    "Hum."


    Youyou glances at him, but she sees that Natalia is sitting on the chair. She is eating a lot. He is hungry, too. So she walks over and sees her holding a chocolate doughnut. Her mouth is dirty, like a greedy kitten.


    Looking at her eating, youyou feels that her saliva is secreted badly.

 Chapter 4104

    "Is it delicious?"


    You you swallowed a mouthful of water.


    He didn''t eat the doughnut, he didn''t like it, but, I don''t know why, looking at her eating so delicious, his appetite was hooked up, greedy.


    Flower brocade saw, helpless way, "how do you always stare at people''s hand to eat?"


    "Because Look at her delicious food. "


    "If you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    Without waiting for youyou to say anything, Huajin stands up and goes to the small window. According to the taste of buying for Natalia, she also buys youyou doughnuts and milk tea.


    Huajin hands these to youYou''s mouth. Youyou takes a taste, but sighs with regret.


    How


    It''s worse than you think.


    Not as good as he thought.


    However, he saw that Natalia ate as if, especially the small cherry mouth, gently bit the doughnut, broke the chocolate drenched noodles, the soft inner core, touched her lips, not to mention how attractive!


    However, taste the mouth, but feel astringent.


    You you can also make doughnuts. If you want to score his desserts, there will be nine points, but you can only score four points for this dessert station, not more.


    But seeing Natalia eating so well


    You you can''t help but ask, "is it delicious?"


    Natalia has finished eating two chocolate doughnuts. She is still sucking her fingers, raising her eyes. Seeing youyou looking at herself in surprise, she nodded and said, "yummy! What''s the name of this? "


    "Doughnuts!"


    "Doughnuts..."


    Natalia tried to absorb the new Chinese vocabulary and said clearly, "doughnut, delicious!"


    Gong Jie has already told her that in the future, this will be her place of residence. Since she wants to stay here, Chinese will replace English and become her mother tongue.


    Although she was born here, she was transferred to the United States after living in the welfare home for a period of time. Although she did not forget Chinese, she also stepped back a lot.


    However, Natalia''s language talent is particularly strong. Although she didn''t speak Chinese for a long time, she picked it up again, and her pronunciation was also standard.


    "Doughnuts. They''re delicious."


    "I can make doughnuts," he said


    "Eh?!"


    Natalia looked at him as if she had found a new land. "Can you really make doughnuts?"


    "Well! I''ve made it many times better than this! "


    "Really!"


    Natalia''s eyes were startled. "I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll cook it for you. You''ll know when you eat it."


    Youyou is very proud. On one side, Huajin also said, "the dessert you made is really delicious. It''s true. It''s true!"


    When Natalia heard this, she was very surprised. She also focused on Gong Jie, who seemed to be asking.


    Gong Jie also nodded silently, "yes. This is true! "


    "Wow..."


    Natalia, with a pair of starry eyes, immediately embraced youyou''s arm and said, "I want to eat! You make it for me! "


    "OK, no problem!"


    You you blinked at her, "whatever you like, I''ll make it!"


    "I like strawberries and chocolate!"


    "There are other flavors!"


    "What''s the taste?"


    "For example, mousse, vanilla, coffee..."


    Two small treasures, around the doughnut, started the topic.


    Huajin just stared at it.

 Chapter 4105

    When talking about delicious food, youyou is right. Natalia is also a full snack. Youyou''s appetite is too high!


    In a way


    These two little guys are really right!


    One loves to eat, one can eat.


    Hua Jin goes over and can''t bear to interrupt them. He''s just in the amusement park now. He can''t just sit here all the time and talk about "what kind of doughnut is it?"!


    "Natalia, when you go home and make doughnuts for you, shall we play Ferris wheel now?"


    Natalia looked at the brocade, but also reluctantly looked at youyou. It was obviously a bit of a disappointment to say that she still wanted to rest.


    When youyou saw it, Yuxin couldn''t bear it, but he also promised to say, "I promise you, I will make you a delicious doughnut!"


    "When?"


    "Not tomorrow. What about the day after tomorrow?"


    "OK."


    Natalia nodded her head so obediently that she was willing to stand up.


    Huajin takes Natalia, and Natalia takes the initiative to reach out and take Gong Jie''s hand.


    From a distance, the backs of the three people are somehow harmonious and warm.


    Huajin came to the amusement park this time, specially made sufficient preparation and disguised, but along the way, it still attracted many tourists'' eyes.


    "Ah Is that brocade


    "It feels like, but how could brocade appear here?"


    "It makes sense."


    "But I see the body shape and temperament Besides, look at his hat. I remember Hua Jin wearing it when he appeared at an airport. "


    "How is it possible? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    "Of course! At that time, I went to pick up the plane myself! I''m a big fan of Huajin. "


    ¡­¡­


    With more and more people, more and more people are talking.


    Many tourists want to see the truth, so they constantly squeeze towards Huajin and look in the direction of Huajin. At this time, many people find something new!


    "The man like Huajin is holding a little girl in his hand!"


    "This little girl is so beautiful. She looks like a mixed race!"


    "Where is it like? It must be a mixed race, OK?"


    "My God! Look, she has purple eyes! Impossible, how can there be purple eyes in this world?! Is it the beautiful pupil? "


    "Is it a little exaggeration for this young girl to wear Meitong?"


    "Look at that man, who is held by the other hand of the little girl God, how handsome! More handsome than brocade! "


    "The point is how high! I feel more than 1.9 meters! "


    "I''m angry! Tut tut... ""


    "Suddenly I envy the little girl they are holding Make a noise... "


    "I don''t think it''s gay Most of the good-looking men are gay... "


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, there was more and more discussion.


    Gong Jie also heard the comments and swept away, only to see more and more people approaching in their direction.


    Huajin is getting more and more nervous.


    If the distance is good and close, the fact that he is a big star Huajin can''t be covered by any cruel disguise!


    What to do?


    If someone finds out, there will be a mess here!


    Or


    Flash?


    Hua Jin''s head leaped over such an idea.


    At this time, just as he raised his eyes, lengbuding heard Gong Jie sullen and sinking, "get out!"

 Chapter 4106

    "Go away!"


    A deep anger.


    Gong Jie''s sharp eyes swept away unhappily.


    People around him were really shocked by his eyes!


    Gong Jie has a pair of sharp eyebrows like a sword. If he has no expression at ordinary times, his face will be calm. If he frowns, he will not be angry, but will be powerful. There is a kind of inexplicable imperial spirit.


    Plus that pair of cold eyes, enough to freeze the crowd within tens of meters into ice on this sunny day.


    In an instant, the noisy crowd, immediately quiet!


    All of us are awed by Gong Jiesen''s cold eyes!


    Super fierce.


    This man is fierce! Tat


    look at the handsome, cool and cool, how do you know how to get angry and have a sense of thunder!


    Where Gong Jie''s eyes reached, the crowd retreated three meters each.


    Huajin also stays!


    It''s not scared by Gong Jie''s momentum, but it''s totally unexpected Gong Jie''s eyes are so powerful, much more powerful than ten bodyguards!


    However, he finally found a resonance!


    If it wasn''t for identity, he would have asked those people: right! He''s really fierce, isn''t he!


    A pair of eyes seem to shoot out a sword!


    Right, right?


    It''s not really him! Really?


    However, at this time, we should be glad that Gong Jie''s eyes are too intimidating, otherwise, we don''t know how to get out of such a predicament.


    The youyou and yunshishi behind you are touched with light. Gong Jie, the "God of killing", opens the road in front, and the road behind is naturally smooth. Yunshishi doesn''t have to worry about it. Who knows him!


    Five people in a row walked into the ferris wheel so smoothly.


    Natalia saw the ferris wheel for the first time. Her eyes were full of longing and worry.


    For her, Ferris wheel and hot-air balloon are mostly exciting projects.


    The balloon is OK.


    The ferris wheel is really high, so high that even if she raised her head, she could not see the highest point.


    She grew up in a hospital as a child, except in a welfare home.


    If it''s not accompanied by the discrimination of other children in the welfare home, or if it''s smelling of disinfectant water.


    Although her purple eyes are very beautiful, other children in the welfare home regard her as an alien and call her "monster" or "monster".


    Most of the children think that they are normal people with black or brown eyes.


    And purple eyes, like a goblin.


    The children are afraid of goblins, so they don''t want to play with her.


    Therefore, Natalia''s childhood was very lonely, let alone the ferris wheel, which is the amusement park, and she also came for the first time.


    So, restlessness, excitement, nervousness, excitement, all kinds of mixed emotions.


    YouYou can see the worry on her face and explains, "don''t worry, Ferris wheel is very safe!"


    "It''s so high."


    Natalia looked up for a long time.


    Hua Jin asked softly, "do you want to play?"


    Natalia nodded, "Well! Want to play. "


    "Then, together!"


    Natalia nodded contentedly.


    There are four people in the carriage, so yunshishi proposes to wait for them in the rest area.


    She didn''t like to play Ferris wheel very much. She came to the amusement park just to accompany Natalia.


    As a result, four people used the VIP card and directly entered the carriage. Hua Jin tied the safety belt for you you and Natalia.

 Chapter 4107

    Natalia took the ferris wheel for the first time. The ferris wheel made two turns. The first circle. When the carriage reached the highest point, Natalia inevitably felt nervous.


    You are not nervous.


    He can''t help recalling the time when he sat on the ferris wheel, when he was attacked by a killer, the ferris wheel student was stopped at a high place, and he and xiaoyichen were two people, the first line of life and death.


    Therefore, the ferris wheel is left an indelible shadow.


    However, maybe it''s the presence of Gong Jie that makes your heart more stable.


    I don''t know why, although he dislikes Gong Jie very much at ordinary times, it''s just oral. In fact, you you will feel great peace of mind if Gong Jie is here.


    The name of Gong Jie represents a sense of security.


    Therefore, when you thought of finding an adopter for Natalia, you first thought of Gong Jie, which was also the reason.


    Although dangerous, it is also the greatest security.


    ¡­¡­


    The idea of cloud poetry is really good.


    After returning from the amusement park, Natalia''s relationship with Huajin has improved a lot.


    In addition, before Huajin became famous, she also did several programs related to children.


    Where does daddy go? As a surrogate father, he has also spent several episodes with a simple child. He also has some experience in dealing with children and will make Natalia happy.


    Hua Jin and Natalia''s feelings have increased a lot. According to the truth, Gong Jie should be able to leave at ease.


    However, Gong Jie didn''t give up, so he delayed his departure.


    Huajin reminds him repeatedly that he will take good care of Natalia when he is busy with his work.


    In order to take care of Natalia, Huajin has pushed all the programs that can be pushed. Anyway, Gong Jie has given him a lot of alimony. He doesn''t mind taking a rest to take care of Natalia wholeheartedly.


    He even predicted.


    After a while, Natalia will get closer to him and take her to travel around the world.


    Don''t think too well.


    As a result, Gong Jie was reluctant to leave.


    However, there is no way for him to leave. After all, without him, there is no way for the affairs of Hurricane group to turn around.


    As soon as he urged him there, Gong Jie had no choice but to leave.


    Before leaving, Gong Jie wanted to hold a family party for Natalia.


    Just in time.


    Natalia has been greedy for youyou''s dessert for a long time, so Gong Jie greets youyou and asks him to come and make dessert for Natalia.


    You you listen, naturally is a should.


    He even clapped his chest to make sure that he would make a dessert stand for Natalia, so he set the alarm clock and decided to get up early the next morning to start work.


    However, this morning, there were some accidents.


    In the morning, he woke up, but what he woke up was not youyou.


    Gong fan opens his eyes and feels like a century has passed since he fell asleep last time.


    He was woken up by youyou''s set alarm clock.


    He was still sleepy and confused when he woke up suddenly. However, Yun Shishi heard the sound of the alarm bell. He came in and called him to get up, but he also found clearly that what he woke up was not Youyou, but gongfan.


    Cloud poem''s head is thumping, the whole person is covered.


    The first reaction is God, it''s Gong fan. He''s awake.


    The second reaction is that Gong fan Can you make dessert table.


    ¡­¡­


    The answer is obvious.


    No!


    He doesn''t even know who Natalia is!?

 Chapter 4108

    Gong fan didn''t notice the unusual look in Yunshi''s poem, "good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning, you get up so early?"


    Cloud poetry smile.


    Gong fan is also a little surprised, "what do you want to get up so early when the alarm clock wakes up?"


    "Er I''ll prepare breakfast for you. You''ll get up and wash your face and brush your teeth! "


    Yunshishi hurried away, thinking about whether to report to Gong Jie!


    Gong fan saw that Yun''s poems were in a hurry. When he was strange, he had to grope on the bedside table subconsciously. After groping for a while, he found a notebook.


    He picked it up and turned the pages.


    Youyou has the habit of keeping a diary, and so do the gongfan.


    It is not so much a diary as a way of communication between youyou and gongfan.


    Through Gong fan''s diary, you you know what happened to him on this day.


    And gongfan also knows what happened to youYou in these days through youyou''s diary.


    This time, Gong fan slept for a long time. He did not know why or why he woke up again half a month later.


    He slept for half a month!


    Fifteen days!


    He had never slept so long before.


    Before he could figure out why, Gong fan turned to the latest page of his diary.


    "Tomorrow, I must get up early and make a dessert table for Natalia. She has been thinking about it for a long time. I decided to make a Hello Kitty themed dessert table for her! In the evening, when the tools are ready, we will start the next day! But I''m a little worried. In case, what about Gong fan? He doesn''t know anything about baking. "


    Gong fanmo, "..."


    HELLO KITTY£¿


    Dessert table?


    What is that? Dessert?


    And


    Who is Natalia?


    The name has been mentioned on several pages.


    Look at the name. I feel like a girl, but


    Who is it.


    Gong fan puts the Notepad aside, combs his mood for the moment, washes his face and brushes his teeth, and goes to the living room. Xiaoyichen has finished breakfast and looks at him expectantly.


    "Youyou, why are you so tardy? Finish your breakfast and start! "


    Gong fan narrowed his eyes, "you you?"


    Small Yi Chen hears the tone, immediately an exciting spirit, hurriedly changes his tongue, "Brahman......"


    "Don''t call me Fanfan!"


    Gong fan doesn''t like such a greasy title.


    "Small Yi Chen hurriedly explains," but, so call, appear how cordial! "


    Gong fan immediately expressed an attitude of deference and insensitivity, "No."


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    Ah


    What a proud Fanfan


    Yunshishi brought out bread and milk. Gong fan sat on the table and asked curiously, "Mommy, who is Natalia?"


    "Er..."


    She said vaguely, "it seems that you you like her very much! He promised to make a beautiful dessert table for her today. You Can you do it? "


    Gong fan shook his head directly.


    How could he cook?


    I don''t know a thing.


    Let alone bake


    "Then..."


    Cloud poetry is a bit embarrassed, "what should I do? Yuanbenyouyou has prepared all the things and wants to show them well today... "


    Gong fan purses his lips. He is embarrassed, but he doesn''t want to let you down.


    "Dessert table Is it hard? "


    Xiaoyichen and yunshishi looked at each other, and nodded with hesitation, "well A little. "


    Gong fan is silent again.


    You give him a problem again, dessert table!?

 Chapter 4109

    However, they have made an agreement.


    In any case, if another personality suddenly appears, then, instead of that personality, complete the task at hand.


    In the past, it seemed that youyou had been cleaning up the mess for him. It''s OK. Now he can''t flinch on the spot.


    Along the way, Gong fan is not playing with his mobile phone, but studying it carefully. He looks up the baking lessons and skills on the Internet and makes up for them in a limited time.


    Cloud poetry is more confident about Gong fan.


    Baking is not difficult, as long as you are careful, careful, and a little fastidious about food, you can finish it very well.


    However, it''s clear that she seems to have some kind of prediction error.


    Gong fan is very fastidious about everything, but only in the aspect of eating. As a side of eating, he is fastidious about how to finish a delicious food.


    Arriving at Natalia''s house, the car stopped, but Gong fan was still confused.


    It''s not clear.


    He didn''t even know what butter was, what cheese was.


    What is the mold, what is saccharin.


    Or give up?


    He really can''t understand the formula of these formulas.


    If you give him dozens of Olympian math problems, it''s still relatively simple. It''s not difficult for him to bake.


    However


    Gong fanguang imagines that you are disappointed in the diary


    "It seems that you should sleep a little longer..."


    Gong fan thought of it again. During this period, he seemed to be sleeping all the time. Could he


    Is it some guy who keeps pressing him to keep him from waking up?


    Don''t you


    You don''t like him? Don''t want him to show up?


    If the baking is not done well


    You may be very angry!


    Gong fan helplessly helped his forehead.


    No matter who is angry, only this little ancestor can''t be angry.


    So, when he got to the kitchen, Gong fan had to wear the cartoon apron of Huajin and stood in the baking area sullenly.


    Oven, mold, cream


    All the tools, everything.


    It''s all you deserve, so that you can surprise Natalia on this day.


    All right.


    Surprise Whether you are surprised or not.


    Gong fan told himself: don''t care what formula is adjusted, don''t care what is in place, just roll up the sleeve and do it by feeling!


    He doesn''t believe it. Although it''s two personalities, youYou can cook so delicious, but he can''t!


    Come straight on!


    With intuition, Gong fansu started to do it directly.


    The dessert rack is the pink style of Hello Kitty. Therefore, you you originally envisaged that the dessert style is mainly strawberry flavor.


    Dessert table, made of multi-layer cake and small desserts such as cupcake, shape biscuit, mousse, pudding, etc.


    He tried doughnuts first.


    According to the recipe and instructions, Gong fan carefully added the softened butter with sugar and salt.


    Wait.


    Salt?


    He was stunned for a while, and looked at the course three times doubtfully. He confirmed that he didn''t read it wrong. He still felt strange in the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t doughnut sweet?


    Why salt?


    ¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter.


    Gong fan closed his eyes and began to beat the eggs evenly with an egg beater. The ideal was to become slightly swollen.


    As a result, he made it liquid.


    Liquid


    Failed.


    For the second mixing, he noticed that he didn''t use that much force. The strength was very strong, and he finally reached the ideal state.

 Chapter 4110

    He thought that everything was difficult at the beginning, but he didn''t think of the next steps. It was definitely more difficult than the beginning.


    Next, the tutorial said to add milk powder.


    Milk powder What is milk powder.


    Gong fan looks at a circle of packing bags on the dining table. Most of them are imported raw materials. If they are in English, they can understand them. However, some are in Italian, some are in French


    And even in English, he didn''t know what it was about.


    So he decided to taste it himself.


    Milk powder.


    It should be well recognized.


    He reached into a packing table with his fingers and tasted it gently


    Huh?


    What is this?


    Astringent, the powder is a little slippery


    There is also a kind of inexplicable bitterness


    It should not be milk powder. Milk powder should be sweet.


    He tasted another generation


    Flour?


    Gong fan tried many kinds of powder and finally found the milk powder.


    Suddenly there is a sense of relief!


    Finally found you, fortunately I did not give up!


    He felt infinite emotion in his heart, so he wanted to gently shake the milk powder into the mixing basin.


    Whoa


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong fanmo.


    Looking at about half a basin of milk powder, he was a bit messy in the wind.


    Milk powder seems A little too much?


    However, the formula does not seem to say how much milk powder to add?


    This quantity should be almost right, right?


    If the milk powder is put too much, then the follow-up ingredients are also a little more, there should be no problem.


    Besides, he likes milk powder.


    Gong fan made up his mind, so he continued to work hard.


    He beat four eggs and accidentally beat in the fragments of the egg shell. The fragments were pasted into the thick egg liquid and could not be picked out.


    He simply used chopsticks to pick out the pieces. He put dry yeast, flour and butter again and again. He kneaded the dough into a ball and threw it into the toaster with a thump.


    Passing by the kitchen, Yun Shishi hears the strange sound. He is not sure, so he sneaks into the kitchen.


    Gong fan is rummaging around the world looking for strawberry chocolate sauce, so he doesn''t notice the poems sneaking in.


    The dough was a little big. The toaster was buzzing. Soon, ten minutes later, Gong fan opened the toaster and took out the hot dough with gloves.


    At that time, the dough had been fermented to be bigger than before.


    But


    Why are there some tough ones?


    It''s clear that when it comes out of the toaster, the dough will be softer than before.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Gong fan uses his hand to press the gas out of the dough, and accidentally cracks the dough.


    Would you like some more water?


    No way.


    There is no such step in the tutorial.


    This is not the last step, maybe it is a normal phenomenon.


    Well, existence makes sense.


    Gong fan will air the fermented dough over there and wake up for ten minutes, then start to stir strawberry chocolate sauce.


    Strawberry chocolate sauce is ready-made, as long as the proportion of the mix is good.


    "Wake up and roll the dough into 1.1cm thick dough with a rolling pin. "After that, wake up for another five to ten minutes. Use the doughnut mold to cut the dough into doughnut shape. The cut doughnut dough is placed on a floured baking pan. Heat up the second fermentation oil pot, put the fermented doughnut dough in the oil pot, fry until both sides are golden... " Gong fan''s head is getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 4111

    How do you feel? When you come to do something that you can do easily, it will become a stumbling block.


    It''s hard to bake.


    Gong fan felt that he was going to be two big men.


    He started rolling out the wake-up dough with his head stiff. As a result, he was busy forming a dough. Finally, he cut the dough into circles with a mold. He spread strawberry jam evenly on the doughnut, and then went to the oil pan.


    Yunshishi didn''t want to disturb his "great cause", but she just wanted to stop him holding the doughnut coated with strawberry jam to get off the oil pan


    "Wow..."


    "Crackling..."


    Oil splashes.


    Gong fan calmly holds the pan in his hand, his face impassively blocks the oil spots that he wants to splash on his face, and his face is cold.


    After about a few seconds, he turned off the fire and then approached the oil pan


    Only then discovered on the oil surface floats the group burnt thing.


    He did not know that strawberry jam should be applied after the oil pot steps, if with strawberry jam under the oil pot


    Will Jiao Of


    He looked at the two groups of black pancakes, and his brows were blue.


    Gong fan carefully fished up the two dough and looked at the two dough. He couldn''t help worrying.


    What is this!?


    He has been busy for a long time. These two doughnuts are scorching him!?


    Gong fan''s eyelids are jumping so hard that his resentment against doughnut is rising!


    No way.


    He can''t accept such a makeshift finished product.


    Come back.


    Anyway, it''s still early.


    Gong fan has devoted himself to the "doughnut making Tour" for the first time.


    Cloud poetry is so devoted to watching behind him, looking at the calm but "busy" appearance of Gong fan, can not help but want to laugh.


    Calm down, because no matter how difficult it is, he is still expressionless and busy, because he can always make the simple steps in youyou''s hands very complicated.


    "Crackling..."


    The doughnut is in the oil for the third time.


    Behind him, xiaoyichen also crept into the kitchen, stood behind him quietly, and watched with yunshishi.


    When the doughnut is out of the pot this time, it finally has the shape that the doughnut should have. Of course, what''s the taste, that''s another matter.


    The desserts "learning" from Gong fan will never taste good.


    I don''t know why, this is the intuition of Yunshi poetry.


    Gong fan didn''t realize it, and Hua Jin came in after him. The three people stared at him making dessert.


    Tragic!


    It''s tragic!


    It''s bloody!


    Can it be more tragic.


    Flower brocade looked at the trash can, several black pasta, the heart has qiqiyan.


    At the same time, there are some drums.


    I don''t know what the palatability of the doughnut made by Gong fan is.


    Can you get food poisoning?


    Otherwise, let xiaoyichen test the poison first to see if he can eat it. Don''t let Natalia eat his doughnut when it''s time. She''s directly poisoned by food.


    "I don''t think it''s a doughnut that van fan makes." Xiaoyi Chen comes to the ear of Yunshi poetry, and is very considerate.


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi held back his smile and asked, "not doughnut, what is that?"


    Xiaoyichen frowned solemnly, "it''s poison."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    "Mommy, can I not eat it?"


    Little Yi Chen shuddered, "I''m afraid..."


    Yun Shishi swallowed, "me too."

 Chapter 4112

    "Brahman, is this a doughnut?"


    Hua Jin asked curiously.


    Gong fan hears the voice and turns around abruptly, but suddenly sees four people standing behind him, looking at his "work".


    He said, "well," doughnuts. "


    Flower brocade thinks, this thing can eat, can see horror a bit, may eat in the mouth, also can deal with.


    So he told Xiaoyi Chen, "go and have a taste. How does it taste?"


    Little Yi Chen is surprised. Unexpectedly, Hua Jin pushes him to the fire pit!


    Why doesn''t he taste it himself?!


    It means that he was asked to test the poison!


    Little Yi Chen Dudu mouth, obviously not willing to, asked, "why don''t you taste it?"


    "The dessert made by Xiao Fan must be delicious!"


    Flower brocade says, Yu Guang glanced at him, "how? Do you think that Brahman is terrible? "


    Gong fan is too lazy to care about Huajin''s address to him. Instead, he stares at Xiaoyi Chen with a slightly unpleasant look and snorts, "why, do you think it''s disgusting?"


    Little Yi Chen swallowed and shook his head.


    "No! I believe in my brother''s skill. "


    "Then try it."


    "Taste..."


    Little Yi Chen is too scared to speak.


    This is so


    Did he really become a test drug?


    It''s hard.


    Want to cry.


    Why is his life so bitter?!


    At the critical moment, it is always pushed to do such a thing!


    However, in the spirit of not wanting to offend his younger brother, Xiaoyi Chen immediately took a step forward with awe inspiring dignity and looked dead as if he were going home!


    "Good! I''ll try! "


    Seeing his expression, Gong fan seemed to be about to jump into the fire pit. He was not happy.


    "You seem very reluctant!"


    "Why?!"


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at him angrily, "I I think it should be delicious! "


    "Then don''t look like that."


    Xiaoyichen, "..."


    He was so frustrated that he said "Oh", so he had to knead a doughnut and look at the burnt surface. He was ruthless and took a bite.


    Comets hit the earth


    Volcanic eruption


    Various scenes of the end of the world flashed by.


    Little Yi Chen only felt that the whole person was burned by the magma, and tears almost came out!


    What is this!?


    Is this a doughnut?


    There is no sweet taste at all. It''s like eating a piece of burnt coal!


    is as like as two peas!


    It''s too bad to cry.


    Even if you get a punch, it''s not that painful.


    However


    The power of concealment is as strong as that of xiaoyichen. Even so, he never frowned. He just snorted and said softly, "still Not bad. "


    Gong fan''s eyes seemed to brighten.


    "Really?"


    "Well Really, but It''s not Natalia''s taste! "


    "Is it too sweet?"


    Gong fan muttered again, "I really put a little more milk powder and saccharin."


    "Well..."


    Xiaoyi Chen murmurs in his heart, "it''s better if it''s too sweet to be reasonable.".


    At least it''s sweet!


    What''s the taste


    This is the taste of coal!


    Only bitterness and astringency!


    Why is Mingming a person? The two personalities of gongfan and youYou are different from each other!


    Little Yi Chen can''t help but miss the ingenious blessing.


    "You look very bad." Gong fan gave him a look and became suspicious.


    Little Yi Chen immediately wiped his face and sighed, "I''m afraid I won''t have such a delicious doughnut!"

 Chapter 4113

    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, he was inexplicably disgusted with his son.


    Xiao Yichen, you have a lot of ability to tell lies when you open your eyes.


    Even if it''s not delicious, you''ll play.


    However, yunshishi is also moved. Xiaoyichen must be afraid of gongfan''s loss and sadness, so he has to bear the taste and pretend to be delicious on purpose!


    "It''s delicious!"


    Small Yi Chen is very pompous to the palace fanqiao a thumb.


    After hearing this, Gong fan was moved.


    It turns out that he made doughnuts. Is it so delicious?


    Even little Yi Chen is afraid that he won''t be able to eat the doughnut.


    Gong fan puckered his lips, showing a rare gentle smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, as long as you want, I''ll make it for you, eh?"


    Small Yi Chen listened to, scared nearly can''t close mouth.


    At that time, cloud poetry could only look at the sky helplessly as if it were not there.


    Hua Jin tries desperately to cover her mouth and snigger.


    This is too funny!


    There is no one who has a mother and a son.


    However, the palace fan makes himself smart in vain, but he can''t see it. Xiaoyi Chen''s words are perfunctory.


    Where to eat.


    Looking at the appearance, I think it''s quite disgusting.


    Moreover, looking at xiaoyichen''s face, which is bitter but hard to say, is enough to prove that Huajin''s heart is already shivering at how bad this thing is.


    I''m in awe of Gong fan''s cooking skills


    Gong Jie takes a look at Xiaoyi Chen and Huajin, squeezing his eyes.


    Hua Jin carefully approached him and discussed with him. "Otherwise, let''s explain the situation to Natalia. What about dessert stage?! If Natalia is really allowed to eat this kind of food, she must be poisoned. "


    Gong Jie agrees with her.


    "Well."


    Then he raised his head and said to Gong fan, "little fan, if you want dessert, don''t do it."


    Gong fan hears the speech, but some don''t understand, "why?"


    "Because..."


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and lied casually, "Natalia has a cold and is not suitable for eating anything too sweet."


    "So!"


    Gong fan listened and picked up his eyebrows, but some complained, "I''ve worked so hard for so long, and I''ve managed to make a doughnut. You told me that she didn''t have a cold. Won''t you say it earlier?"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    You must be able to eat the dessert TM!


    Can you eat what you do?!


    Little dogs don''t eat it, do they!?


    Huajin looks at gongfan, but some of her heart can''t bear it. Especially when she sees the loss in his eyes, she feels helpless.


    Gong fanxin''s hard work can''t be wasted!


    Forget it, and you can''t let him down.


    Flower brocade thinks, oneself sacrifice one''s life for justice, eat a piece of doughnut that he makes, don''t let the little fellow so laborious white busy work, the heart is cool.


    Although, he knew that the doughnut must be hard to eat, and he knew it in his mind. Looking at xiaoyichen''s expression, he knew it must be like chewing wax.


    However, always warm the little guy''s heart!


    Therefore, Huajin pinched his fist and made a major decision!


    Small Yi Chen saw Hua Jin go over and was shocked. He tried desperately to wink at Hua Jin and told him not to touch the "dark cuisine" made by Gong fan, but Hua Jin didn''t see it.


    Until brocade puts a doughnut in his mouth


    "Boom --"


    Huajin''s face is frightening.


    What''s the taste!?

 Chapter 4114

    What does it smell like?


    This feeling


    It''s like a head blown up by an atomic bomb.


    The inside is scorched and the outside is tender.


    "It''s hard..."


    Flower brocade just escaped two words, the palace Buddhist police thought narrowed the eyes, "good to eat?"


    "No..."


    Huajin has spent nine cattle and two tigers'' efforts to swallow the black stuff. The whole mouth is full of the inexplicable sense of sand. It''s bitter. It feels like swallowing a mouthful of black earth.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also a skill to make doughnuts taste like this.


    Hua Jin quickly changed his mouth and said, "it''s so delicious."


    Gong fan is stunned.


    On one side, Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen both look at him in disgust


    Is this Jedi survival?


    It''s a big turn.


    Gong fan is very smart. Even though he was confused by Xiaoyi Chen''s excellent acting skills at the beginning, no matter how stupid he is now, he won''t be too stupid to see it. It''s really hard to eat.


    Hua Jin''s words can deceive people. Eyes and micro expressions can''t deceive people.


    That is to say


    No matter how high the acting skill is, it can''t disguise the unsavory characteristic of this thing.


    Is it so bad?


    He murmured in his heart, glanced at the dark doughnut on the plate, held the attitude of not believing in evil, and took a piece of his own and took a bite


    "Dong --"


    he almost fell.


    Yunshishi is scared. He goes to help him. Gong fan reluctantly holds the table and gently waves his hand to show that he is OK.


    But when he turned around, Yun Shishi saw that his face was full of gloom and loss.


    "It''s so bad..."


    He has never eaten anything so bad!


    Although I don''t want to admit it or don''t want to admit it, this doughnut is really bad


    He poured a whole plate of failed products into the garbage can without expression.


    Everyone is silent.


    I don''t know whether to laugh or comfort him.


    Gong Fan said in a lonely way, "are the things you make delicious?"


    "Er Uh, uh... "


    "He is good at cooking..." said Yun


    "Oh."


    Gong fan''s head was thumping. It could not be lowered any more. He was obviously lost to the bottom of the valley.


    He has a competitive disposition and is unwilling to do anything worse than others.


    But, this point, he is not really up to you, feel a little sad.


    At the same time, they are not willing.


    Youyou is so excellent that he dare not look at it directly.


    He did this doughnut very seriously. He even failed several times. But why did he fail this time?


    Gong fan was upset for some reason.


    Yunshishi had no choice but to rub his head, "well, don''t be sad, in fact, you do it for the first time, it''s very good to be able to do it! Mommy did it for the first time. It''s not delicious. What''s more, it''s not as good as you! You look like mommy. Mommy doesn''t seem to have much talent in this respect


    Hearing this, Gong fan was relieved of his sad mood. "Really?"


    "Well, really, so look, when did Mommy cook? You are the one who cooks. Mommy can''t cook or make dessert. "


    When Gong fan heard this, he didn''t feel it.


    "I''ll study more next time. Maybe, I have a gift for dessert."


    Little Yi Chen listened to it. Somehow, he got excited.


    Perhaps, he has imagined that if Gong fan studies desserts seriously, he may become the chief taste officer.

 Chapter 4115

    Little Yi Chen hurriedly coaxes comfort to say, "in fact, no need, you see, if you are not good at cooking, you don''t have to try!"


    Gong fan listened to this, but he was a little suspicious, "why? You don''t think I have the talent for that. "


    ¡­¡­ Yes.


    However, xiaoyichen didn''t dare to say it clearly, just vaguely, "er I think you are more powerful than youyou in many ways. "


    "For example?"


    "For example, didn''t you come up with the" heavenly eye "plan? I heard from my uncle that although the "eye of heaven" plan was supposed to be astonishing, if it succeeds, the hurricane will dominate the global junhuo market. "


    Gong fan hears the words, for some reason, but there is a desolation in his eyes.


    "The so-called" heavenly eye "plan is actually based on youyou''s design drawings. If I leave his drawings, even if I put forward this plan, it''s just a dream."


    Little Yi Chen''s speech is blocked.


    "But you are very good at business."


    "But youyou''s business philosophy is no worse than mine."


    Little Yi Chen is speechless.


    Gong fan pursed his lips and said softly, "go out! I''ll try again. Even if I don''t make a dessert table, I''ll make doughnuts. "


    He doesn''t want to let youyou down. He doesn''t want to make him think he''s a waste.


    Anyway, he wants to try.


    Hua Jin and Gong Jie look at each other.


    Yun Shishi smiled lightly and said, "if he wants to do it himself, he may as well try it again! This child, no matter what he does, pays attention to the beginning and the end. "


    Although she knows, in fact, cooking is also about talent.


    She can''t cook, and mu Yazhe is not very good at it. But he was born with a natural excellent cook. He is very talented in food and has a keen sense of smell for food.


    This is beyond their reach.


    Whether it''s a genetic mutation or a unique talent, cooking depends on intuition about food.


    Some people, even if they haven''t learned it, can do it well.


    You you can even make many dishes you don''t have in restaurants all over the world.


    Four people left the kitchen in silence.


    Gong fan looked at the cooking table silently, and finally took a deep breath, rolled up his sleeves, and started from the beginning.


    At the door, Natalia secretly pushed the door open, looked inside through the gap, and saw the slim figure standing in front of the cooking table.


    She looked around and saw the big kitchen room. He was alone, so she crept in.


    She stood quietly behind Gong fan and watched him quietly stirring the egg.


    Gong fan was so absorbed in what he was doing that he didn''t realize that there was still a man standing behind him.


    Natalia''s footsteps were very light. Even if Gong fan was keen, she didn''t notice her appearance for a while.


    Until Natalia looked at him and said curiously, "is today''s dessert stand in hot water?"


    Gong fan was shocked. He didn''t realize that someone was around him. He suddenly turned around and saw that it was Natalia. He was surprised. "You Are you


    Natalia opened her eyes and blinked a little. There was some doubt in her eyes.


    "You Forget me? "


    Gong fan twisted his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and quickly guessed her identity.


    "Nata..."


    "Memory is not bad. Do you recognize me? "

 Chapter 4116

    Gong fan took a deep look at Natalia, as if she was deeply attracted by her purple eyes.


    He has never seen purple eyes.


    Breathtaking beauty.


    Gong fan can not help but get out of the God, for a time did not respond.


    Natalia was stunned.


    She suddenly recognized that the child in front of her eyes, although it is a blessed body, is not blessed.


    She seems to have heard that youyou is a dual personality.


    Natalia carefully observed Gong fan''s strange expression, and slightly tooted her lips, "you are ''him'', right?"


    Gong fan was stunned and did not understand the meaning of her words for a while.


    Natalia reminded him, "you What''s the name? "


    "Palace..."


    "Gong fan?"


    Gong fan was shocked and lost his color.


    "How do you know my name?"


    "I heard Aunt Alice mention you, a Brahma, a blessing," said Natalia with a triumphant expression


    Seeing that there was nowhere to hide his identity, Gong Fan said softly, "well, it''s me..."


    "That''s it!"


    Natalia turned her back to him, closed her eyes, and decided to tell him her secret.


    "Actually I''m just like you. "


    Gong fan was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what she meant. "So do you..."


    "Well. As like as two peas, I have an older sister. Her name is Natalie Ssha. But I''ve always been afraid of her. "


    "Why?"


    "She''s very bad."


    Natalia twisted her eyebrows, obviously with a dignified look. "She It will hurt me and others. So, I''m afraid of her, but she seems to live in my body, and I can''t catch up. "


    Gong fan listened and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    He really wanted to ask, Natalia, and Natalia, who is the master and who is the second personality.


    However, he opened his mouth, but wanted to talk again and again, after all, nothing was said.


    "Sometimes, when I dream of seeing her, she stands there, sneering at me. I feel scared, but I can''t move. At this time, I will wake up in a cold sweat. "


    Gong fan listened carefully.


    He is the only one who can integrate into her world.


    Because he knows the world of dual personality.


    Natalia turned around, with her hands on her back and a western dress, as lovely as a doll.


    "However, I sometimes fall asleep. Once I go to sleep, it''s always a long time. I''m very grateful, but I close my eyes. I can''t open my eyes if I work hard."


    Gong fan also has such resonance.


    "I do sometimes."


    "I''ll sleep a long time. Even if you try to open your eyes, it''s still dark. "


    "It''s like death," said Natalia, her voice suddenly cold


    Gong fan''s body stiffened.


    Indeed, this feeling is no different from walking dead.


    "You know what?"


    Natalia asked him, "I''ve had electroshock before."


    "Electric shock treatment!?"


    Gong fan realized that the "electric shock therapy" in her mouth was the kind of psychotherapy scheme that was inadvertently mentioned in yunshishi''s mouth.


    Use electric shock to inflict pain.


    "I know that romanka wants to drive Natasha out of my body, but Natasha always hides in my body. I can only bear the pain."


    Natalia closed her eyes, as if the nightmare had reappeared.

 Chapter 4117

    After a while of silence, Gong fan suddenly asked curiously, "you Have you heard of the land of death? "


    Natalia turned, her eyes twinkling.


    "You mean "A place of exile?"


    "A place of exile"


    "Well. I''ve heard from the patients in the hospital that, like us, it''s bound to be our way back. "


    Natalie Arden, eyes deep a few minutes, "no need, and exile, what''s the difference?"


    Gong fan looked at her purple pupil, and suddenly he had some palpitations in his heart.


    For some reason, he did not dare to look into her eyes.


    That pair of purple eyes, as if there is a kind of unspeakable magic.


    It seems that if you see it for a long time, you will be bewitched.


    Gong fan turned and stopped looking into her eyes.


    Natalia hooked her lips, put her hands behind her back, and came to him, her voice suddenly slow and languid. "Are you willing to be exiled?"


    "What?"


    "Do you want to go there?"


    Gong fan chuckled and said, "I will not go there."


    "Why?"


    Instead, Natalia began to wonder, "are you sure?"


    "They won''t give up on me!"


    "You are the second personality!"


    In a word, Natalia awoke him.


    Gong fan''s eyes returned to focus, wondering, "how do you know that I am the second personality?"


    "I see the same breath in you as I do."


    Natalia burst into a clear laugh, "uneasy, confused, there is a kind of loneliness that is afraid of being abandoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you think you''ve been given up?"


    Natalia said, "sometimes, do you sleep long?"


    Gong fan was shocked.


    Don''t you


    Is Natalia a second personality?


    Natalie is the first personality?


    Gong fan turns around in surprise. His eyes just fall on Natalia, but she suddenly reaches out her fingers and gently touches her lips. "Shh!


    ¡±


    he watched helplessly as she raised a hand, reached it in front of him, slightly opened the tip of her finger, and a pocket watch fell abruptly in front of him.


    "You don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to look at anything, you just have to close your eyes and listen to what you can hear."


    Natalia''s words seemed to have a certain magic power.


    She breathed like a blue, cherry colored lips, slightly moving, spit out a few words with lazy breath.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Kazam Click Click...... "


    The sound of pocket watch pointer moving covers all the noise for a time.


    In an instant, all the Gong fan could hear was the sound of the pointer turning.


    Click -


    Click -


    Gong fan suddenly felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    He tried hard to open his eyes, but the eyelids became heavier and heavier, and gradually, they could not be supported any more.


    His eyes gradually closed, his world gradually fell into a gray


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy..."


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin are sitting in the living room. Suddenly they hear the sound like kittens.


    Hua Jin stood up and saw Natalia nestling by the door, timidly saying, "bless him again..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin saw that she didn''t know when to walk into the kitchen. She was still curious.


    Guess she mostly walked into the kitchen. She must have been frightened by the "masterpiece" of Gong fan. She laughed and said, "you don''t have dessert table today!"

 Chapter 4118

    "No..."


    Natalia hesitated. "It''s like He suddenly fainted


    "What!?"


    Hua Jin and Gong Jie are still in a daze. Before they can say a word, Yun Shishi and Xiao Yichen stand up nervously and walk towards the kitchen.


    When I just walked into the kitchen, I saw that Gong fan was leaning against the wall and fell on the ground. His face was pale. Yun Shishi walked uneasily, picked him up and patted his face gently.


    "Van, van?!"


    Small Yi Chen sees palace Buddhist unconscious, frightened, anxious to be helpless, "do you want to call an ambulance?"


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin also came in. Seeing Gong fan, who was unconscious in Yun''s poetry, his face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Natalia followed them in, Hua Jinyu caught a glimpse of her, and immediately asked her uneasily, "what''s the matter?! Why is it so good that I fainted suddenly? "


    "I I don''t know... "


    Natalia said innocently, "when I came in, I found him fainting here. What should I do!? Do you want an ambulance? "


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    Somehow, Natalia in front of him gave him a strange feeling.


    As if it had never been.


    It''s different from the little girl who looks timid and speaks carefully at first sight.


    Her eyes, even though they seem worried, are so dark.


    She


    ¡­¡­


    Natalia is a double personality, and Huajin knows it.


    Gong Jie entrusted Natalia to him and said this in advance.


    But Natalia''s second personality has never been seen.


    Therefore, no one knows what Natalia''s second personality is like.


    However, Huajin has a more terrible intuition than the sixth sense.


    The person in front of us is not Natalia at all.


    But


    There seems to be no evidence for his conjecture.


    Maybe it''s his imagination!


    The attention of Huajin is still all on Gong fan.


    Xiaoyi Chen just wants to take out his mobile phone and call an ambulance, but yunshishi finds that Gong fan''s eyelid beats.


    She cheerfully whispered, "van?"


    "Well..."


    Gong fan gently "um" a, finally opened his eyes quietly.


    Seeing that he woke up, yunshishi finally let out a breath and stretched his brow, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gong fan was still confused, and his vision gradually overlapped, and he recovered his focus. Then he saw the people in front of him clearly, and called softly, "Mommy..."


    Have the spirit to be weak, let a person listen to cannot help for it heartache.


    Yunshishi is worried about the tunnel, "you suddenly fainted, what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    Gong fan looks around and listens to yunshishi saying that he faints. He is also surprised, "I just Have you fainted? "


    "Well..."


    "You scared us all," said yunshishi


    Gong fan is also a little confused.


    What happened just now, he had no impression at all. He only remembered that when he was still making dessert, he suddenly fainted and fainted.


    "I don''t know what happened..."


    Gong fan gently supported his body, held his forehead and said, "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night..."


    He didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only ramble about a reason to let yunshishi not worry.


    However, this reason not only failed to appease Yun Shishi, but also made her more uneasy.

 Chapter 4119

    Did not sleep well?


    She didn''t sleep well, and she didn''t faint.


    However, no one knows what happened to him.


    Go to the hospital and the doctor can''t check it out.


    Since youyou''s return, yunshishi knows that youyou has been trying to live in peace with gongfan. However, as Alice said, if two personalities coexist, youyou will not be able to support sooner or later.


    Yunshishi doesn''t know what the so-called support means.


    However, seeing Gong fan suddenly fainted, it was hard for her not to connect the two.


    "If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest, will you?"


    Gong fan nodded softly, but he was reluctant to give up. "Will I sleep for a few days?"


    Yunshi understands his meaning.


    He was worried that he would go to sleep and wake up next time, maybe several days later.


    Yunshishi loves him, so he says softly, "well Mommy''s with you, OK? Just lie in bed. Mommy won''t leave, will you


    Gong fan nodded softly.


    Yun Shishi stands up with Gong fan in his arms.


    Gong fan grows taller and heavier. He is not as relaxed as before.


    Little Yi Chen held on a little.


    Yun Shishi embraces Gong fan, turns around and says with guilt, "Natalia, I''m sorry, today He is not feeling well. He may have to do something about the dessert table later. However, if he promises to do it for you, he will certainly abide by the agreement. Just today... "


    Natalia was stunned and said, "it doesn''t matter If he is not comfortable, go to bed and lie down for a while! "


    "Well!"


    Yun Shishi goes to the bedroom with Gong fan in his arms.


    "I went to pour two glasses of hot water to the room," Hua said


    Gong Jie nodded, "go quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Yun Shishi gently put Gong fan on the bed, covered his quilt, and just got up to draw the curtain. Gong fan thought she was going to leave, and he nervously held her dress.


    Seeing this, yunshishi was dumbfounded and said softly, "Mommy, go to draw a curtain, don''t go, eh?"


    Gong fan relieved his fingers.


    Yunshishi drew the curtain and immediately went back to the bedside. Seeing the eyes of gongfan on her, she knew that he was afraid that he would fall asleep accidentally, so she left secretly.


    She has a clear mind.


    Gongfan relies on her more than youyou.


    She took off her coat, got into the bed, hugged him, coaxed and comforted him and said, "don''t you believe what Mommy said?"


    "Letter..."


    "That mummy says not to leave, stay here to accompany you, feel you don''t believe mummy."


    Gong fan bit his lips, but he was too weak to speak.


    Cloud poetry gently pinched his nose, but said, "Mommy doesn''t blame you! I just think that if you are tired, you can sleep with your eyes closed. If you don''t want to sleep, close your eyes, and Mommy will accompany you! "


    "Mommy..."


    "Well?"


    "I think Listen to you sing. "


    Gong fandun immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t sing. Talk to me."


    After hearing the poem, Yun asked, "what song do you want to listen to?"


    "Anything is good."


    He didn''t know why. All of a sudden, he was very tired. He really wanted to sleep, but he didn''t sleep at ease.


    If I listened to her voice, it would be better!


    That''s what he thinks.


    Yun Shishi nodded, and hummed casually.

 Chapter 4120

    Outside the door, xiaoyichen stands at the door. Through the gap, he looks at the bedroom. Yunshishi holds gongfan''s arms, wrists his eyebrows, and turns around with a dignified look.


    Hua brocade stood behind with two glasses of water, lowered his voice and asked, "how is it? Are you asleep? "


    Xiaoyichen shook his head. "I can''t see clearly, but Mummy is coaxing him to sleep! "


    "Then..."


    Hua Jin looks at the two cups of water in his hand. "Is this water going to be sent in?"


    "Farewell first! So as not to disturb my brother. "


    "Well, good."


    Hua brocade folded his body and put the water on the cabinet aside. His face was heavy.


    It''s not a small thing that Gong fan suddenly faints.


    No reason. How could this happen.


    "Would he have been like this before?"


    Flower brocade can''t help asking.


    Little Yi Chen listened and shook his head. "No way."


    "Then..."


    Little Yi Chen then said, "for no reason, my brother never faints. In the past, although he was not in good health, he did not have such a thing. "


    Gong Jie also came over and took a look through the gap of the door. Seeing the mother and son lying on the bed, he was relieved and closed the door gently.


    "Let him sleep!"


    Flower brocade knows palace Jie to know much, some don''t trust ground to ask, "does he matter?"


    Gong Jie glanced at him in disgust, "how do I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, when he asks for nothing.


    "I also felt that this sudden fainting was a little unusual."


    Gong jiedun, said again, "I''ll ask Alice later! Now, we can''t make a random conclusion. "


    "Good."


    When Gong Jie and Xiao Yi Chen are far away, Hua Jin turns around and suddenly sees the slim figure standing nearby at the door of another room.


    He looked intently, but it was Natalia.


    I saw her leaning on the door and looking at it secretly.


    When she realized the look in Hua Jin''s eyes, she was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be found, so she quickly closed the door.


    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows, a little doubted, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Natalia''s second personality?"


    Gong Jie holds the water cup, and his expression is momentary, "I I haven''t seen it. "


    "I think today''s Natalia is a little strange. What''s more, didn''t you say she was a double personality? I don''t seem to have seen her second personality. "


    Gong Jie hears the words, but he also doubts them.


    "I do forget, by your mention, that she has a double personality."


    "Gongfan is the second personality of Youyou, youyou is the master, gongfan is the second personality, so what''s the name of the second personality if Natalia is the master? Now, you are still there. When you leave, if her second personality appears, completely strange personality, I can''t deal with it. "


    Palace Jie picks eyebrow, "you depend on me so?"


    If there is such ambiguity, Huajin is extremely uncomfortable. "Don''t misinterpret what I mean!"


    Gong Jie, "who misinterpreted what he meant."


    Huajin has nothing to say again!


    This man always seems to have the ability to turn black and white!


    Little Yi Chen understood Hua Jin''s meaning, "you are worried, another personality of Natalia, not a good kind?"


    "I''ve never met Natalia with a second personality, have I?"


    Hua Jin sat down, hesitated and said, "I can''t conclude that Natalia, with her second personality, will be as gentle and kind as master Ge."

 Chapter 4121

    Huajin said this because she thought that today''s Natalie Asia Pacific is strange.


    Originally, Gong fan was very good in the kitchen. Why did he faint for no reason after she went in.


    What''s more frightening is that he accidentally glimpses Natalia looking at Gong fan''s face, which is inexplicably cold.


    Let him suddenly feel, some strange.


    But Gong Jie was helpless.


    He has been here for a long time. If he delays any longer, he may be in a mess over there.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Huajin immediately said, "actually It doesn''t matter if you don''t stay. I''ll try my best to deal with it. "


    "I''ll send someone to take good care of her. If there''s anything unusual, just tell me directly."


    Huajin nodded. "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry originally accompanied Gong fan to sleep. She hummed softly. Unconsciously, the little milk bag in her arms couldn''t bear the sleepiness, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    When she saw him sleeping, she thought of it, but she was worried that Gong fan would wake up and be sad and lost when she was not around. So she simply accompanied him to sleep.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by a movement of turning around.


    She subconsciously opened her eyes, only to see that the little milk bag around her was awake.


    She just wanted to call "gongfan", but saw him rubbing his eyes, opening Qingling''s eyes, some worried eyes, which made yunshishi suddenly realize that what she woke up was not gongfan, but youyou.


    "Youyou, you wake up?"


    Yun Shishi patted his face gently.


    Youyou opened his eyes and was still in a daze for a while, because when he went to sleep last night, he was at home.


    I woke up in a strange room.


    He was very smart and realized that he had been sleeping "for a while". Before he woke up, it was gong fan.


    Youyou''s voice is still hoarse when he just woke up. "Where am I?"


    "At Natalia''s house."


    "Eh? How many days have passed since I fell asleep? "


    "Today is the appointed day to make a dessert table for Natalia. Have you forgotten? However, it is Gong fan who woke up this morning. You have no impression, and there is nothing wrong with it. "


    "Ah..."


    Youyou claps his head. "What time is it now?"


    "It''s noon now! I''ve asked her for leave. "


    "Why?"


    Youyoudun, immediately responded, "Oh, I forgot, Gong fan can''t make dessert."


    "What he''s trying to do for you today. Maybe he thinks that since it''s something you promised, even if you change it into him, you can''t violate the agreement, so he tried hard. " Cloud poetry explains.


    You you listen, can not help but some helpless.


    "How could he do it?"


    "Well, it failed several times."


    Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, "in the morning, Gong fan suddenly fainted. I thought he didn''t sleep well, so I coaxed him to bed for a while."


    You you listened, nodded, and his heart was warm.


    He also realized that when he just opened his eyes, Yun Shishi was stunned for a while, but he still recognized that he was not a Buddhist, but youyou!


    He felt warm in his heart.


    In the past, when he stood with xiaoyichen, many people would admit that he and xiaoyichen were wrong, but yunshishi could always tell who the two little guys were at a glance.

 Chapter 4122

    In the past, when he stood with xiaoyichen, many people would admit that he and xiaoyichen were wrong, but yunshishi could always tell who the two little guys were at a glance.


    Today, however, only Yunshi poetry can distinguish him from gongfan.


    You you can''t help but hug Yun Shishi''s shoulder and kiss her forehead.


    "Mommy, I love you."


    "Well!"


    Yun Shishi gently hugged him. "Are you still sleepy? Do you want to squint a little longer. "


    "Sleepy is not sleepy, just want to Hold Mommy like this."


    You you said, then the small head gently snuggled into her arms.


    Cloud poetry can''t help but say angrily, "it''s so big, still so clinging to Mommy, after that, don''t marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "A daughter-in-law is as important as a mother."


    "Well Our family you you is really a Ma Bao man. In the future, it''s not allowed to stick to Mummy like this, otherwise, girls don''t like mumbo''s boy. "


    Youyou Du said with his mouth, "is it also a mistake that I love Mommy? If there''s nothing wrong with what Mommy said and what she did, why don''t I listen to Mommy? "


    "When you grow up, will you stick to Mommy like this?"


    Youyou thought for a while and said seriously, "depending on the situation, if mummy is confused, I will not listen to mummy."


    Yun Shishi is sad for a while. "When you grow up, Mommy can''t be confused!"


    You you listened and laughed, "Well! Mummy is so young. When I am 30, mummy is only 48! "


    Yunshishi was angry and smiling. He rubbed his head and said, "close your eyes again and have a rest."


    You you "Er" a, then obediently embrace cloud poetry waist, closed eyes.


    "Mommy..."


    "Well?"


    "I feel very strange. Recently, Gong fan always seems to wake up after a long sleep."


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, he also knew that youyou was worried about gongfan. He said softly, "isn''t this very good? At least, you''ll have more time to spend with mommy. "


    "But..."


    Youyou is a little bit impatient.


    He said sadly, "in this way, he will have little time to see Mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He is more lonely and needs company than I am. In my subconscious, I also hope to give this body to him and let him accompany Mommy more, but He''s been very strange lately. He always sleeps for a long time. "


    "Er..."


    Cloud poetry can not help but fall into hesitation.


    She also realized that youyou had found some minor changes in her body.


    He was a little afraid of these changes, and she was not frightened.


    But no matter what happens, she will accompany him, and will accompany him.


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, you can''t change anything. You just need to know that no matter what happens, Mommy will be by your side. "


    You you listen, a smile, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    You you then so holds the cloud poem, again on the bed relied on for a while, until did not have the sleepiness, he just got up.


    At that time, Huajin had warmed up the food again.


    At noon, all but two of them had eaten.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, but she doesn''t feel hungry at all.


    She asked Huajin, "what about Natalia? Are you taking a nap? "

 Chapter 4123

    Seeing that yunshishi asked Natalia, Huajin replied, "well, Natalia is taking a nap."


    "Children, no nap, no spirit."


    You you looked at the poems and the brocade. He saw that the two men had different looks and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Huajin looks at youyou and carefully tests, "you are..."


    "Fool, I am youyou."


    You you turned a lovely white eye, "can''t you recognize it?"


    Hua Jin replied honestly, "well I really can''t recognize it. "


    "Ha ha."


    You you took a look at the direction of the bedroom, pursed his lips and said, "that guy, must have made a mess of the kitchen room?"


    Everyone knew that the clumsy guy in his mouth was gong fan


    Hua Jin listened and immediately said, "I''ve packed the kitchen. However, without dessert, Natalia seemed to be lost


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Youyou moved his wrist and smiled at Huajin. "I''ll get out the dessert table right away."


    "Don''t force it."


    "Since we have agreed, we must do it! Besides, it doesn''t matter. I''m not that clumsy guy. "


    Saying that, you you you walked into the kitchen.


    Cloud poetry to Gong Jie and Hua Jin way, "I go to fight for him."


    Hua brocade couldn''t help making fun of him. "Well, I feel that if you go, it''s not necessarily to fight, maybe it''s to make trouble."


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi was not happy. "Do you look down on people?"


    Gong Jie also couldn''t help saying, "sister, you don''t want to make trouble. Everyone knows that you go into the kitchen and there are more ingredients to make trouble than to help."


    Yunshi''s face is red, angry and ashamed.


    "All right!"


    She had to settle down on the sofa.


    In the afternoon, near the evening, in the kitchen, youyou gently placed the last decorated flower on the cake. In this way, the dessert table was successfully completed!


    It happened that at this time, Natalia also woke up at noon. As soon as she walked out of the room, she smelled a sweet fragrance.


    She could not help following the fragrance, went to the restaurant, but found that the table, impressively placed so large dessert table.


    On the top, there are biscuits, doughnuts, small cakes


    Pure pink color, delicate and beautiful.


    Natalia''s eyes widened with amazement.


    She didn''t expect the dessert table to be finished.


    It''s probably a beautiful surprise.


    "Are you awake?"


    The voice came from behind.


    Natalia turned around doubtfully, but saw you standing behind with his back and hands on his back, smiling like jade.


    "Do you like it?"


    "This is Did you do it? "


    Youyou nodded, "Hmm!"


    "You..."


    Natalia pondered for a moment suspiciously, tentatively escaping a name, "you you?"


    For some reason, you you suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly asked, "have you seen him?"


    "He..."


    The so-called "he" refers to Gong fan.


    Natalia understood what he meant and nodded. "That morning, it''s not you, it''s him, isn''t it?"


    Youyou nodded. Somehow, his face changed.


    "He They don''t make desserts. "


    "Ah..."


    Natalia was silent again for a long time, and suddenly raised a smile of satisfaction. "I thought today''s dessert table must be in trouble. Unexpectedly, you really made it. You, thank you!"

 Chapter 4124

    Youyou still has doubts in his heart, and suddenly asks, "how do you know him?"


    Natalia was stunned.


    It is true that no one has ever talked to her about the palace.


    Even Gong Jie and Hua Jin didn''t mention it to her. Youyou is a matter of dual personality.


    Natalia pursed her lips and immediately said, "I can see that you''re like me, aren''t you?"


    Youyou narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her deeply, but after all, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he covered up all the doubts in his eyes, turned around and asked, "do you like the dessert table I made?"


    Natalia Sheeran came up and looked at the dessert on the dessert shelf. She asked cheerfully, "can I have it now?"


    "This is my gift for you. It depends on whether you want to taste it or not."


    A gentleman is like you you, every word and deed is like a noble childe who has been educated in high etiquette.


    Natalia said sweetly, "of course! I love dessert the most. "


    With that, she carefully picked up a doughnut and couldn''t wait to deliver it to her mouth.


    Youyou looks at her so quietly. There is no trace on her face, as if she only cares whether she likes the dessert he made.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    "Did you eat so good at the amusement park last time?"


    "This must be the best dessert I''ve ever eaten in the world," said Natalia


    She also asked curiously, "have you ever learned to bake?"


    "No. Read by yourself and try to do it by yourself. "


    "So powerful?"


    Natalia blushed again. "If I want to eat it later, would you like to make it for me?"


    "Of course, if you want to, I can do it at any time."


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Natalia smiled and took a bite of the doughnut, intently trying to taste all the sweets on the shelf.


    You you just looked at her without trace, and his eyes fell on her face without any change of expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, youyou and yunshishi go home.


    Gong Jie, on the other hand, was on the evening trip. After dinner, he told Hua Jin to leave.


    Before leaving, Natalia was reluctant to leave, holding him.


    Hua Jin stood by and watched. Gong Jie naturally didn''t want her, so she gently coaxed and coaxed. She promised that she would come back as soon as possible. Natalia was willing to let go.


    Until Gong Jie left for a long time, Natalia was still standing in the window. In the cold moonlight, her side face seemed to be plated with silver.


    After drinking a glass of champagne, Huajin finally stood up, walked to Natalia''s side, suddenly reached out and closed the window gently.


    Natalia looked up at him in surprise.


    Flower brocade slowly way, "the day is a little cold, the wind is too big, don''t freeze."


    "Oh!"


    The loss in Natalia''s eyes, turning around, walked dejectedly towards the room.


    Hua Jin looks at her back silently, and finally cannot help but doubt in her heart.


    He took a deep breath of cool air and suddenly opened his mouth. "Who are you."


    His voice is very light. Even if a needle falls on the ground, it can cover his voice.


    Natalia could hear clearly, and her back froze.


    She slowly eased her mind, and her purple eyes flowed.

 Chapter 4125

    "Who am I?"


    Natalia obviously found his question interesting.


    She turned gracefully, her skirt in a graceful and frivolous arc.


    She carried her hands on her back with a smile. She was as cute as a doll.


    "I''m Natalia. You know my name."


    Hua Jin approached her a step and asked again seriously, "who are you?"


    Natalia did not stop, nor did she find his question strange, but looked at him with a smile.


    Suddenly she took a step closer to him.


    "You are so interesting."


    Huajin purses her lips.


    Today, there are only two people.


    No one, brocade will be his heart''s doubts, all tray out.


    "You don''t seem to be Natalia."


    Natalia smiled and said, "Oh? Why? "


    "You deliberately imitate her, but not her temperament. Natalia is very elegant and polite, but she doesn''t like talking and is afraid of strangers. But she is careful. You, everything, are not compatible with her. "


    Although Huajin only spent a few days with Natalia, Natalie Asia Pacific is simple.


    Simple is like a jade without any carving.


    Simple, easy to understand.


    Even after a few days together, Huajin naturally got to know her habits and character.


    Plus


    He is a sensitive man.


    As a result, he could easily tell that the person in front of him was not Natalia.


    "I heard that Natalia has two personalities."


    Hua Jin said earnestly, "one is Natalia, but the other, so far, no one knows. So, who are you? "


    Natalia looked at him with a smile, and did not answer directly. Instead, she said quietly, "Natalia has a dual personality. One is called Natalia."


    She walked gently to the window, not looking at brocade, but looking at the mist on the window, across the window, looking out at the bright moon.


    The bright moon is like frost.


    Pour into windowsill, have a kind of inexplicable cool feeling.


    Her hands gently caressed the window, her eyes drooped, and the moonlight flowed down her eyelashes. There was an indescribable nobility, but indifference.


    "Natalia doesn''t like talking. She''s timid and afraid of strangers, but she''s good at drawing. She likes singing and listening to people. She has no sense of security. She is easy to believe others and hurt easily. "


    After a pause, she used her fingertips to paint gracefully on the window. Her red lips had a charming beauty.


    Like a goblin.


    It''s like a fairy again.


    "So, she gradually learned to protect herself and no longer believe others easily. So, she doesn''t have friends, but she also has friends. I am her friend. "


    "Are you her friend?"


    Hua brocade, you twisted your eyebrows, doubted, "you What''s your name? Not really. Another personality of Natalia? "


    Natalia looked back at him, but her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hua Jin''s tone is gentle. It''s not intentional. Instead, she feels that there seems to be a trace of vigilance and precaution in front of her.


    He seems to have misinterpreted it, assuming that she lacks a sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Natalia turned around and asked casually, "Natalia''s second personality is Natalia. She is lively, cheerful, very sticky, likes dolls, she can draw, but she can dance."

 Chapter 4126

    She suddenly stood on tiptoe, even though she didn''t wear a dance skirt and shoes. However, when she stood on tiptoe gently, the instep immediately stretched straight, and the whole person stood up like a swan.


    She glanced at the flower brocade lightly with her body light on her side, and danced with a slight rotation, her skirt was like a butterfly flying.


    "She dances very well. I think she has great talent in this field. Even though there is no teacher to teach her, she dances very well. In the dead of night, she likes to stand on the hospital terrace, facing the wind, like a swan. "


    Natalia slowly reached out her tiptoes and stepped on the floor. It was light, but it was as if the tiptoes were touching the river, without any disturbance.


    Her dance steps are light and graceful.


    Flower brocade slightly frowns.


    He began tentatively, "so, you are Natasha, her second personality?"


    Natalia turned around and gave him a deep, deep look, and suddenly she chuckled.


    This radian is somewhat contemptuous.


    "Who told you that she was a double personality?" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin is stunned!


    He didn''t know what she meant.


    Natalia is not a double personality?!


    Then


    The girl in front of me Is it Natalia or Natalia?


    "You Who is it? "


    The girl laughed, but there was something strange in her eyes.


    "I''m not Natalia, I''m not Natalia, I''m the messenger."


    "Messenger"


    Huajin is getting more and more confused.


    Emissary, what is the term?


    He couldn''t help but sink. "Who are you?"


    "I''m in charge of the body."


    The girl looked down at her hand, raised it gently, and looked at her hand gracefully.


    She smiled. "I can see them, but they can''t see me. I am the messenger created by Professor romanka. I am responsible for maintaining the balance between personalities. If there is "personality" and disobedience, I have the right to drive them to "exile."


    Flower brocade Mou light shows a bit of consternation.


    Not because of what she said, but because of the indifference in her eyes.


    It''s creepy.


    Do Gong Jie know these things?


    Then


    How about Alice?


    Does she know the truth about Natalia?


    What did romanka do to this girl?


    What emissary?


    Huajin is a little confused.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Later, he thought, he should call and ask Alice what she meant by "messenger".


    The girl clearly saw his mind and said, "do you want to call Alice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin is a little defensive.


    Does this girl have mind reading skills?


    Otherwise, how could he see through his mind so easily?


    He said round, "you Don''t think about it! Do you know Alice? "


    "I know her."


    The girl suddenly looked cold. "I warn you, don''t break my plan, understand?"


    "Sabotage your plan?"


    Hua Jin is a little alert. "What''s the plan?"


    "Oh? Is that what you want to know? "


    The girl suddenly walked in front of him with her hands on her back. Her eyes were as cool as the moon.


    "You shouldn''t know so much! Otherwise, it''s dangerous. "


    ¡­¡­


    Dangerous?!


    "Very dangerous?"


    There was a sudden stagnation in his face.

 Chapter 4127

    Hua Jin somehow felt too much in her eyes. He immediately stepped back and turned around, but he heard a strange sound of pain behind her.


    "Ah Don''t come here... "


    Hua brocade is frightened, turns around quickly, but sees the girl somehow, kneels down on the ground, hands held two ears.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Hysterical scream, will flower brocade surprised at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He immediately stepped forward and held her shoulder. He was so worried that he couldn''t choose his way. "What''s wrong with you?! What don''t you come here? Did you see anything? "


    She covered her ears to death, and the whole man trembled.


    "Don''t talk! Don''t talk in my ear! Go away, go away! All bad people! Bad people! "


    Huajin is scared.


    He didn''t know what happened to her, but he was worried about what happened to her. He said softly, "I''m here, I''m here, don''t be afraid Look at me, look at me... "


    The girl raised her head sharply, and at the same time, almost at the same time, raised her right hand.


    Standing time -


    a pocket watch, dangling down from the palm of the hand.


    "Snap --"


    all around for a moment, it was very quiet, leaving the sound of pocket watch pointer moving.


    Snap


    Snap


    Clear and rhythmic.


    Hua brocade subconsciously looks at the pocket watch that hangs gently in front of her eyes. Her eyes seem to be blurred by the combination of the pocket watch.


    He just wants to keep his mind steady and move away from his sight. However, a pair of sight lines are firmly attracted by the pocket watch, and there is no room for retreat at all.


    This pocket watch, as if it has magic!


    However, the only remaining consciousness seemed to remind him.


    This seems to be Hypnotism?!


    Originally, I thought that such hypnotism seems to have been seen only in movies and novels. Unexpectedly, in reality, there is such hypnotism?!


    "What''s your name?" The girl asked.


    The brocade drifted out numbly, "Rong brocade..."


    "What''s my name?"


    "Messenger."


    "Wrong..."


    The girl''s voice is getting lighter and lighter, still like a feather.


    "My name is Natalia. I don''t have an ''emissary'' or ''Natalia''. Right now, I''m going to make a loud finger. After hearing this voice, you will forget what you heard earlier, what you should hear, what you shouldn''t hear. You just I have a long dream. When I wake up, everything will come back to reality. What I said will not exist. "


    Huajin''s eyes gradually become empty.


    In his pupil, the reflection of the pocket watch is constantly dangling.


    The girl looked at his expression, suddenly stopped the pocket watch, reached out, and gently hit his fingers.


    "PATA".


    Hua brocade''s eyelids suddenly fell down powerlessly. The whole body suddenly lost its support and fainted on the ground, unconscious.


    The girl squatted beside him and looked at him so quietly.


    After waiting for a long time, she hugged his shoulder, dragged him to the sofa and helped him to the sofa.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly stood up and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the baby sitter is cleaning.


    "Auntie."


    She called softly.


    The nanny was attracted, looked up, saw her, and said curiously, "young lady, what can I do for you?"


    "He seems to be asleep on the sofa. I''m afraid he has a cold."

 Chapter 4128

    "Oh, how can it be?"


    The nanny immediately put down her work and hurriedly went upstairs. When she saw Huajin falling on the sofa, her posture looked like sleeping on the sofa, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Are you tired!? How can I fall asleep on the sofa? "


    Babysitter side is fragmentary read, walked forward at the same time, pushed the shoulder that pushes flower brocade gently.


    "Young master, young master?"


    Huajin didn''t move at all.


    The nanny was suspicious and shook him a little harder.


    Huajin suddenly woke up.


    He opened his eyes and felt a terrible headache. His head seemed to be in a state of poverty. He didn''t react for a while and where he was.


    When Natalia saw the confusion in his eyes, she immediately realized that her hypnotism had been successful.


    There was a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Hypnotism is about cooperation.


    If, before a person accepts hypnosis, he is extremely resistant and repelled, especially when he is so alert, as if he guesses what she is going to do, in this case, hypnosis is easy to fail.


    I didn''t expect it. It was a success.


    She took a deep breath of cool air, immediately raised a smile, pretended to be careful and said, "uncle, are you tired? How can I fall asleep on the sofa? "


    Huajin''s eyes are also confused.


    He did not know why he was lying on the sofa for no reason.


    When Gong Jie left, how could he lie here in a flash?


    What happened in the middle was not even noticed.


    Flower brocade is a bit confused way, "how can I be here?"


    "You said that you were tired and wanted to sit for a while, but you didn''t think of lying on the sofa and fell asleep."


    Natalie paused and explained, "I didn''t want to wake you up. But it''s getting colder and colder. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so I want to wake you up and go back to my room to sleep. "


    Flower brocade listened to, still a little puzzling.


    Why, then, is the memory in the middle missing for no reason?


    What happened between them? How could he forget all about it?


    "Maybe you are sleepy and tired?"


    Natalia said, "if you''re tired, go back to your room first! It''s not early. Go to bed early. "


    She also yawned, "I feel sleepy, too. I went back to my room to have a rest. Good night."


    Hua brocade nodded, but still a little stunned.


    I feel my head empty.


    He doesn''t like the feeling.


    It''s like a loss of memory.


    At that moment, he seemed to understand why youyou once said to him that the memory of the stage of the alternation of two personalities is always blank and how painful it would be.


    It''s like losing memory.


    Hua Jin gently thumped his head and pondered for a while, but could not remember what had happened before. So he stood up and grabbed his coat.


    The nanny saw something wrong with his face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some discomfort."


    Hua brocade said weakly, "I''m tired and want to have a rest earlier."


    "OK That young master, have a rest earlier! Good night. "


    "Ann."


    Huajin goes to the bedroom.


    The babysitter looked at his back with some hesitation.


    Just now


    She was standing at the stairway entrance, vaguely hearing the sound of something falling on the ground. She wanted to walk up to see it, but she did not.


    She doesn''t know what happened. She always feels


    It''s weird, but I can''t tell.

 Chapter 4129

    Gong fan has become very strange recently.


    This kind of strange, not to be specific, but one day, his sleeping time became longer and longer, but as this body awake, it was less and less.


    It''s like there''s a kind of near extinction.


    You you think it''s strange.


    He didn''t mean to suppress him.


    However, the time when Gong fan wakes up is becoming more and more unpredictable. You you don''t know what happened, and it will become like this.


    "Gong fan hasn''t been online for a long time."


    Little Yi Chen lies on the bed, holding his head and complaining to you you.


    "So that no one will play games with me."


    Xiaoyichen has been infatuated with a game recently. It''s a kind of FPS shooting game. What''s the name? Youyou forgot it. But the background of the game seems to be on a desert island. There are a total of 100 players jumping on the island in the form of parachutes. There are all kinds of vehicles and firearms and explosives on the island. If you can survive to the last player, you will get the best Glory.


    This game is the first one played by Gong Jie.


    Later, Xiaoyi Chen followed suit and began to row with Gong Jie.


    As a result, Gong Jie dislikes him.


    Don''t look at the reality, Xiaoyi Chen''s shooting is first-class, in the game, it''s just a pit of scum.


    This game can''t be played well with a high standard of shooting. The most important thing is to have dynamic vision, insight and even hearing.


    The opponent may hide in the corner of the wall, or behind the roof, sofa


    The one who finds the enemy first will win.


    Gong Jie doesn''t want to play with Xiaoyi Chen, so he excuses that he only wants to play with four people and four rows. If Xiaoyi Chen can gather enough people, he will play with Xiaoyi Chen.


    Small Yi Chen is soft grind hard bubble, pester mu Yazhe to pull palace Buddhist again to play together.


    Gong fan doesn''t play much. Gong Jie can''t play online all the time because of his work.


    So, when Gong fan is here, Xiao Yichen and his double platoon, when Gong fan is not there, he pesters mu Yazhe to play together.


    Gong fan played this game, but unexpectedly had to play well.


    The main thing is that he can stand his temper, keep his mind stable and calm, but he can hunt his opponent gracefully and calmly.


    Little Yi Chen likes playing with him very much.


    The insight of Gong fan is amazing.


    Once the enemy is found, it will also accurately report the location of Xiaoyi Chen.


    Therefore, as long as gongfan is there, Xiaoyi Chen will not hesitate to abandon muyazhe and Gongjie, and hug his brother''s thigh.


    However, Gong fan did not go online for a while, so Xiaoyi Chen muttered.


    It''s a small thing that can''t play the game, but Xiaoyi Chen is also slightly worried about what''s wrong with Gong fan.


    Youyou sees xiaoyichen lying on the bed bored, staring at the mobile phone screen with his mouth on his back. On the screen, there is a performance chart. He just lost the game. It was when he lost, his mind exploded.


    Youyou said without words, "I see you are addicted to playing games recently. Mummy said that if you go on like this, she will consider breaking your net. "


    "It''s impossible to cut off the net, unless he cuts off all the nets of his family."


    "It''s impossible to disconnect from the Internet, but it''s not impossible to confiscate your cell phone."


    Xiaoyi Chen glances at him, opens his mouth, and stops talking.


    Youyou sees that he obviously has a question and wants to ask. Hum, "you seem to have something to say."


    "You you said Gong Fanhe... "

 Chapter 4130

    He lies on the bed, holding his head, some distressed way, "haven''t seen Gong fan for a long time, will he be ill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If he is ill, so will I. "


    "Then..."


    Little Yi Chen also can''t think of other reasons, sighed, "I''m just a little worried."


    "Are you really worried, or are you bored that no one is playing games with you?"


    Small Yi Chen listened, full face grievance, "I am this kind of person?! I''m really worried, OK? You are my brother, and he is also my own brother. Isn''t it natural for him to worry about his brother? "


    "I thought you were so afraid of him that you didn''t want to see him."


    "Well..."


    Little Yi Chen has a little heart to hook the corner of his mouth, "in fact, it''s OK! At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to his character very well. He always felt that he would be too cold. However, when we get along with each other, we feel that he just looks indifferent. To be exact, he just armed himself with indifference and didn''t let himself get hurt. I feel that he must be a person who lacks a sense of security, so he is not willing to let others enter his heart at will. "


    Youyou rubbed his head. "Well, stop thinking about it. Play your game."


    Xiaoyi Chen''s head is resting on his chest, and his eyes are big and watery. He looks at him innocently.


    "Do you play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou glanced at him coolly, "to be honest, you want to play games with you!"


    Xiaoyi Chen blinked in flattery, "let''s play together! This game is fun. Even Gong fan is addicted to it! Daddy is playing when he''s free recently. "


    "What game?"


    "Eat chicken."


    "Eat..."


    Youyou thought he was wrong. "What do you eat?"


    "Eat chicken!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou thought about it.


    There is a picture in the brain.


    On a green lawn, a big little yellow man is catching chickens to eat.


    It sounds like a naive game.


    "That sounds boring."


    "Actually, eating chicken is just a nickname. The real name of the game is" survival of the Jedi. "


    "The Jedi survive?"


    "Well. Play! I have an account. I''ll lend it to you. "


    "I won''t play this game," he muttered, still speechless


    "You can ''t I can teach you first! It''s very simple. It''s easy to learn. It''s just that it''s difficult to get to the first place. In any case, when you start playing, don''t think about eating chicken, just think about how to operate skillfully. "


    Xiaoyi Chen drags youyou to his study and pushes him to sit in front of the computer.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen have their own different study rooms. Originally, there were only two study rooms. One is for the purpose of admiring Yazhe, and the other is shared by youyou and xiaoyichen.


    In fact, it''s no problem that two people share the same study. Youyou uses more study rooms. Xiaoyichen doesn''t use the study much except for his homework.


    Later, xiaoyichen began to play games, so he yelled for a separate study.


    As it happens, a room on the second floor is empty. If you decorate it, it will become his special study.


    Compared with youYou''s study, xiaoyichen''s study is decorated at the back, so it is full of a sense of technology.


    All are intelligent systems, intelligent curtains, intelligent doors and windows, intelligent sound, intelligent bookcase


    As soon as Xiaoyi Chen pushed the door open, he told intelligent, "close the curtains."

 Chapter 4131

    As soon as Xiaoyi Chen pushed the door open, he told intelligent, "close the curtains."


    After a second of reaction, the curtain closed slowly and automatically.


    "Turn on the light."


    The light went on with a bang.


    Then, you see three supercomputers.


    The reason why it''s a supercomputer is that these three computers, related to the game equipment, keyboard, mouse, sound, ear


    All is the best configuration on the market at present.


    It is said that this study was taken out by Xiaoyi Chen from his lucky money account.


    It is said that


    Xiaoyi Chen''s new year''s money account is at least nine figures.


    Just installing these devices is nothing.


    Youyou sits down on the computer chair, which has massage function. At the same time, it also refers to the standard of ergonomics to prevent the cervical and lumbar problems caused by playing games for a long time.


    Sitting on it, I feel surrounded. It''s really comfortable.


    Youyou twisted his brow. "What about the screen?"


    "You wait."


    Little Yi Chen didn''t know what button he had pressed. In a moment, the display frame slowly fell from the top of his head.


    There are three screens on one shelf, and the middle one is still a curved screen.


    In order to play a game, no matter what configuration xiaoyichen has, it is the best one.


    Xiaoyichen logs in the game account for him, and youYou can''t understand the whole process.


    "This is euroserver. It''s a server in Europe. However, there are many Chinese players."


    Little Yi Chen explained the rules of the game to him, "do you know the mercenary?"


    "Yes."


    "There are 100 players participating in each game. The role of the players is mercenary. They parachute to all corners of the island, search for weapons, vehicles and materials with bare hands and bare hands, and fight in a variety of terrain. To win, strategy is as important as shooting. Every game in the game will randomly change the security zone, and the weapons and props obtained in each zone will appear at random. If we can hold on till the end and still live, we will win. "


    "That is to say..."


    "The other ninety-nine players are losers," he said


    "I can say so!"


    "Then why is the game called" eat chicken "


    "Winner winner chicken diner, have you heard of it?"


    "Yes. That''s what Las Vegas casinos say. "


    Once upon a time, every Las Vegas Casino had a rice with three pieces of chicken and potato vegetables, worth $1.79. At that time, the standard reward for winning a bet was $2.00, so when you win a bet, you have enough money to buy a chicken rice.


    "If you get the first prize in this game, it''s that sentence. Translate it, it''s auspicious. Eat chicken tonight! So that''s what the nickname comes from. "


    "Oh."


    "However, not every player is so lucky to have chicken."


    Youyou said, "is gongfan very good at this game?"


    "Awesome!"


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face showed an incredible expression, "every time I can eat chicken, it''s because he took me to play."


    "I remember, he played games, but you didn''t know how to shoot."


    "This game is not just about shooting. Insight is better. At the same time, vision and ear power are better. Moreover, the most important thing is to be calm. Even if you hear footsteps outside, you should be calm and not impulsive. Every time I just rush too hard, it''s easy to get shot and killed. "

 Chapter 4132

    As you listened, you recalled a few words that Gong fan had left on his Notepad at first.


    "I don''t want to play games with little Yi Chen."


    "Every time he drags his back."


    "How could he be so stupid?"


    "What''s more, the game is boring and a waste of time."


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou thought to himself, and he didn''t know what would happen if xiaoyichen knew that gongfan was commenting on him.


    "Do you feel like you''re in a hole?"


    Little Yi Chen blushed, not looking at him in the face, but walked to the side of the room with a strange face and whispered, "I think My skill is OK! This game is not easy. I can play it like this. It''s not easy. In a single row, I can make it to the finals! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wow, is this something worth promoting?


    Youyou began to wonder what the charm of the game was, so that his brother who was very selective in playing the game fell.


    It''s said that uncle and Daddy are also in a semi occupied state.


    Log in to the game interface, match the opponent, and then, the next second, the screen is loaded into the quality square.


    Youyou finds that her character is a girl.


    Wearing white clothes and skirts and sunglasses, he suddenly thought of Lisa as she grew up.


    On the quality square, there was a lot of noise, because Mai connected the public channel and the noise was not like words.


    Youyou just found the switch to turn off the microphone. Suddenly, a voice jumped into his ear.


    "Are you a little sister?"


    Youyou is shocked. He reacts to find a man with a rough appearance and a slightly muffled voice standing in front of him. It seems that through the screen, he can see those curious looking eyes.


    Youyougang is about to turn off the voice. On one side, xiaoyichen covers the earphone and says to the microphone, "how old are you, little brother?"


    "Wow..."


    The man immediately turned his eyes to the image of little Yi Chen.


    Youyou also turns his perspective, but he sees that Xiaoyi Chen is also the image of a woman.


    There was a moment of contempt in his heart.


    "You''re a man. Why are all women?"


    Xiao Yi Chen covered the microphone and said to him, "because the men''s image is all make complaints about the beard."


    Then he said to the microphone, "little brother, take me to the chicken?"


    Youyou has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xiaoyichen hasn''t changed her voice. Before she did, her voice was basically the same as that of a girl.


    And then through the microphone rendering.


    The male players over there soon believed it.


    "Wow! It''s a real girl! "


    On one side, his teammates ran over and reminded him, "don''t be fooled. There are a lot of fake girl players now. Isn''t there any voice changing software?"


    Small Yi Chen immediately says with the tone of Jiao Didi, "I just didn''t pretend! Do I need to doubt that I am a sister, a sister? "


    You you despised even more.


    Only a fool can believe it!


    Is there a woman who claims to be a sister?


    Youyou thinks no one will believe Xiaoyi Chen''s words.


    However, he obviously overestimated the IQ of otaku in the game.


    "It sounds like a girl, and it''s like a soft girl..."


    "My sister, you have a beautiful voice! What''s your name? "


    Xiaoyichen stopped laughing and said with a smile, "Yueyao..."


    "Poof..."


    You you didn''t control it. It almost came out.


    Little Yi Chen is crazy!

 Chapter 4133

    Little Yi Chen is just crazy. Does he even have his own sister?


    Youyou said without a word, "if Yueyao knew you were so stupid, he would draw a circle to curse you."


    "You say it''s sister. How can sister draw a circle to curse brother?"


    The game begins.


    On the plane.


    The two men are still talking to Xiao Yichen.


    It can be seen that they obviously believe that Xiaoyi Chen is really a sister. All the way, they are constantly knocking on each other.


    "Little sister, how old are you this year?"


    "They are eighteen."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "What kind of boyfriend do you talk about at the age of 18! Addicted to games, no intention to fall in love


    Youyou''s face is paralyzed all the way. Listen to Xiaoyi Chen''s nonsense.


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    "Military base!"


    "There are so many people in the military base. My little sister must protect me!"


    Xiaoyichen said with a smile, "OK! You give me the gun you found and I will protect you! "


    "Good!"


    "That''s great. A little sister took us to fly!"


    The game is a team of two.


    These two men are also a team. However, you you can hear that these two men are obviously trying to flirt with their sister. They are coaxing xiaoyichen all the way. They can also hear that they are confident in their own game strength.


    "Little sister, if you eat chicken, how about we add a friend?"


    Small Yi Chen smiles, "good!"


    "Ah, by the way Who else is your teammate? "


    Xiaoyichen looks at youyou and explains, "this is my sister."


    "Sister?"


    "Well, it''s Lisa!"


    "English name, very foreign!"


    Little Yi Chen squeezed his eyes at you you, "sister, speak!"


    You ignore him.


    Those two men coax way, "little sister, little sister, little sister Lisa, say a word to listen to!"


    Youyou managed to squeeze out a few words, "I don''t want to talk."


    Small Yi Chen explains, "she plays for the first time, I pester her to form a team with me, otherwise a person plays, too boring."


    You you turned a white eye again.


    This little Yi Chen is quite capable of talking!


    He doesn''t blush when he says that!


    Small Yi Chen marked the military base, and then taught you how to jump. When it was close to the military base, small Yi Chen immediately said, "jump!"


    Four people jumped down together.


    You you jumped late, but in the game, his talent was not lost to Gong fan, and soon found out the way of the game.


    After landing, we will start to search for equipment. The so-called search for equipment is to pick up guns.


    There are many, many people in the military base, which can be said to be a vast sea of people.


    There are also many people who choose to be in the military base. The effect of the game is very realistic. After youyou lands, he immediately follows Xiaoyi Chen into a room. When he enters the room and the characters are still, he still hears a lot of footsteps passing by outside the window.


    Little Yi Chen''s face suddenly became tense.


    "There seems to be footsteps."


    "Someone."


    "Someone?"


    Xiaoyichen "hiss" and listens attentively. He immediately turns the camera to the window. Then he says to youYou, "I''ll watch first. First you go to the room and search for a gun."


    "Good."


    Youyou also felt that the game was relatively new, so he became interested. "Dada" ran to the second floor, picked up a thing, but did not know it, and stared at it for a long time.

 Chapter 4134

    It''s like a box with some bottles and cans in it.


    It says: "medical box", but I don''t know how to see the use of this prop.


    You Yougang wants to ask, aside, xiaoyichen is good at Qi Dao, "did you find something?"


    "Well, I found it."


    "What?"


    "Medical kit."


    "Doctor..."


    Small Yi Chen immediately did not believe ground to close to look, stare round eyes, "you are so lucky?"


    This game, blood replenishing equipment, in addition to the first aid kit, painkillers, drinks, the adrenaline air drop will have, as well as the medical kit, this prop can directly fill up the blood, the rest can only be made up bit by bit, even if it is the first aid kit, it can only fill up 70% of the blood.


    However, medical boxes are rare and rare, which can be said to be very rare.


    "Are you so lucky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good luck? "


    "Maybe it''s the new Aura!"


    Small Yi Chen says again, "still have a few rooms, upstairs still have a few floors, you search, this house is quite big, perhaps have other treasure."


    "Oh."


    You you searched in a proper way.


    Every time you find something, youyou will read it to him. However, the more you read it, the more Xiaoyi Chen doubts whether youyou is lucky or not.


    "Special forces helmet..."


    "Military bulletproof clothes..."


    "Eight times mirror..."


    "98K sniper gun..."


    "M16 or something, like an automatic rifle, with 5.56 bullets..."


    The more he listens, the more he stares.


    "And a big backpack..."


    Too much!


    Is there such a bad luck?


    Three level bag, three level first and three level armour, 98K. These eight times mirrors and medical boxes are good equipment that he can''t search for in his eyes.


    Magic.


    Outside the house, there was a fierce exchange of fire. If you go out, you may become a live target for others.


    So, little Yi Chen plans to hold this building to nibble.


    See no one come in for the moment, little Yi Chen has to go upstairs, let you share his gun.


    Youyou is not very proficient in operation. Fortunately, there are few people now. Xiaoyi Chen teaches him a little bit. Although he is not proficient, he is very familiar with computers, so he is very familiar with operation.


    Xiaoyichen has never had such a good starting weapon.


    He took the 98K, squatted in the top window and aimed out of the window.


    They are lucky to be in the safe area.


    Small Yi Chen through eight times mirror, saw another area of people are fighting, fighting, he found that the two fighting the bravest, unexpectedly is the two men in the plane and he accosted before.


    It''s not far from him.


    The shot stopped in a moment.


    Xiaoyi Chen sees two men licking their bags, so he asks youyou to follow him and run to the two men.


    When he got close, he hid behind a shelter and asked through the public road, "little brother, have you found a good gun?"


    "Little sister, you are not dead! That''s good. "


    The two men returned with full load and left a lot of good equipment in front of him.


    "Grab, quadruple mirror, eight first aid kits, and a lot of bullets. Here you are!"


    "Wow! Do you really give it to me? " Little Yi Chen pretends to be ecstatic, and his voice becomes more and more delicate.


    You you listen, can''t help but hit a spirit.


    Good meat!


    Such a voice can only bluff those otaku men who haven''t even signed a girl''s hand!

 Chapter 4135

    But, obviously.


    These two little brothers obviously ate this set.


    "Little sister''s voice is so gentle!"


    "Little sister, come with us! Take you to eat chicken and play with the next team! "


    Small Yi Chen sweet tunnel, "good!"


    Said, also proudly toward youyou blinked.


    The pride on that face is almost out of the air!


    You you coldly smoked the lip corner, then coldly said, "I also want the first aid kit..."


    "Wow..."


    Although youyou''s voice is cold, it has a kind of voice line that looks like a girl''s voice is not fully developed. In addition, he speaks softly. Through the headset, there is a Lori sound!


    I saw a man come over and say quietly, "I just I found a medical box. Here! Here you are! "


    Said, the man threw a medical box in front of you you you.


    Youyou picked it up in peace of mind.


    Little Yi Chen is a little sad.


    Four people formed a temporary team, found a car and drove to another city.


    At first, youyou felt a little bored, but later, gradually, he also found the fun place of the game.


    So many people play the game, which shows that the game is attractive.


    For example


    This game, there are no other FPS games in the seven or eight random shots, some, only careful, eyes, and hearing.


    The so-called six ways of seeing and hearing is the only way for the game to stand up to the end.


    According to Xiaoyi Chen, if Gong fan plays this game, his eyes will be equipped with eight times mirrors.


    You you didn''t understand at the beginning, what is the eight times mirror.


    Xiao Yichen said that if Gong fan is staring at the screen, even if there is a figure smaller than sesame seed on the mountain in the distance, he can see it. Without background, he can shoot that person with a rifle.


    On several occasions, it was suspected that it was an external report.


    However, after official verification, no plug-ins were used, and some people still disagreed.


    There was a time when Gong fan shot a professional player who specializes in the live broadcast of the game. Watching the replay, seeing that Gong fan didn''t have multiple mirrors, he took it for granted that he used perspective and automatically aimed at the external hook.


    So, for a time, it was very noisy.


    However, in the end, the official verification showed that Gong fan did not use the external hook, and analyzed the aiming orbit to one side, believing that it was recognized by the naked eye and hit with a holographic sight.


    The host was slapped, speechless, and his popularity fell.


    After all, it''s a shame in the game world to insult other players.


    This game has a lot of plug-ins.


    But there are not many players like Gong fan who play like hanging.


    Gong fan will also use some small skills to press the gun, to reduce the recoil force when shooting, and make Xiaoyi Chen quite surprised!


    He didn''t expect that Gong fan, who hasn''t been in touch with the game, would be so good at playing such a game.


    There are also some exclamations, how the same mother born, his eyesight is not as powerful as Gong fan.


    Gong Jie said that Gong fan''s dynamic vision is very good.


    One time when he was playing table tennis, he could see the track of table tennis clearly and even make a prediction in advance.


    Gong Jie said that if Gong fan went to play tennis, he would be very powerful.


    Little Yi Chen can''t envy him.


    After all, this kind of eyes is not to say that you can practice them.

 Chapter 4136

    In the middle of the game, the number of people living on the map soon dropped to 29.


    That is to say, in addition to four of them, there are 25 players.


    You you are not familiar with the game, so you don''t have to go out to kill people. You can say that you have made it.


    The other two little brothers and little Yi Chen kill people everywhere. They form a team of three people. In the game of two people, they have a lot of advantages.


    Youyou is responsible for searching the houses under their cover. Gradually, the equipment of four people can be said to be very rich.


    There are no less than ten first-aid kits on average. The third level bags are too full to pick up bullets.


    Xiaoyichen asks youyou to keep sixty bullets. Give him the rest, and his bag, as long as you keep the medicine bag.


    In the finals, it''s the grenades and the first-aid kit.


    You can''t eat a chicken without worrying.


    However, to xiaoyichen''s surprise, youyou not only has good luck, but also has the constitution of destiny circle.


    Destiny circle, as the name implies, is that this game will produce something called safe zone and poison circle.


    In fact, it''s not called a poison circle. It''s an electric field. Standing in this circle, you will continue to lose blood. Only when you enter a safe area can you avoid such injuries.


    The security zone will gradually shrink, that is to say, forcing players to "hurt" each other and finally produce the final winner.


    Youyou''s face is particularly white, especially the emperor.


    Almost every time I brush the security area, it''s under his feet.


    Bring your own novice aura, but this aura is too scary.


    Xiaoyichen doesn''t believe in evil, so he asks youyou to stand there and not move. Youyou hides next to the cabinet and lies there without moving.


    The security zone was painted twice, but it was still under his feet.


    The poison circle is getting smaller and smaller.


    There are not many players on the field, only a dozen.


    Little Yi Chen is firm and unshakable.


    You you squat in the corner.


    Outside the door, the two little brothers acted as flower protectors, guarding at the door of the window, "sudden and sudden" constantly.


    At the end of the day, there were only four people on the court.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at youyou. Youyou looks at Xiaoyi Chen again. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what he means.


    "There are four left."


    Little Yi Chen secretly said, "shall we kill those two little brothers so that we can eat chicken?"


    Youyou''s lips twitch for a moment, "isn''t that good? After all, they''ve protected us all the way. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t have fought so well. Would you like to cross the river and demolish the bridge? "


    Little Yi Chen listened to it, but also felt guilty.


    At first, he was also a little guilty. After all, these two little brothers are really good to him. He can''t bear to stab him in the back.


    Soon, the two little brothers came upstairs.


    "Little sister, there is no one else, just four of us! It''s said that I''ll take you to eat chicken. Otherwise, let''s jump the poison ring and let you eat chicken. How about that? "


    The little brother obviously has the spirit of self sacrifice.


    They escorted Xiaoyi Chen and youyou all the way. At the end of the day, they said they would sacrifice themselves to make Xiaoyi Chen and youyou eat chicken.


    Little Yi Chen feels more guilty.


    "No need!"


    "You don''t need to jump the poison ring!"


    The two little brothers said in the public screen, "we promised to take you to eat chicken!"

 Chapter 4137

    But the two little brothers said in the public screen, "we promised to take you to eat chicken!"


    "Little sister, I think you''re playing well, too. If the game is over, how about adding a friend and eating chicken in four rows?"


    Men play games. If they meet female players in such games, most of them will be very happy.


    The vast majority of male players, are personal heroism, hoping to act as flower protectors.


    It''s a sense of mission.


    For them, taking a sister to eat chicken is more fulfilling than eating chicken by themselves.


    Xiaoyi Chen looks at youyou and hesitates.


    Should we tell them the truth?


    They should be disappointed and aggrieved, right?!


    However, as you said, at the end of the game, we have to decide whether to win or not. It''s a big deal to identify ourselves and then see how they decide!


    So xiaoyichen summoned up his courage and said, "actually We are not girls... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Xiaoyi Chen thought that the plane was jammed.


    The national server of this game hasn''t been released yet. The server is not very stable all the time. It often blows.


    Small Yi Chen still thought that the server was in a draught, but there came some speechless voice, "what?"


    "You are not girls?"


    "You don''t mean you''re girls?"


    Little Yi Chen just knew that the time of carton was so long. It wasn''t the card, but the two little brothers couldn''t accept the reality. They were silent!


    You you cover your face. It''s embarrassing.


    Pretending to play games as a girl is too cowardly. There is almost no good game experience. There is no sense of mission to live to the end. I just feel ignorant all the way. Just lie down there.


    Small Yi Chen explains awkwardly, "in fact We are all boys. "


    "Do you use a sound transformer?"


    The boy''s voice suddenly became angry.


    There is a kind of software, it''s a sound transformer. Turn on the software. Through the sound transformer, you can simulate the sound of other characters.


    Some male players cheated, bought this sound transformer, and then pretended to be girls to cheat people and eat chickens.


    Players call these people "human demons".


    Xiaoyichen quickly explained, "it''s not a sound transformer! We are only eleven years old, and we haven''t changed our voice yet So... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a disordered sound of footsteps.


    Then, the two male players rushed in front of them with guns.


    Only one angry voice was heard, "liar!"


    Next, Xiaoyi Chen only felt a flash of calcium carbide in the screen --


    "sudden..."


    Two male players are sweeping at them with AKM guns.


    Soon, an interface appeared on the screen.


    "Keep up your efforts, and eat chicken next time!"


    The team ranked second.


    Little Yi Chen was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    The two brothers turn their faces and don''t recognize people. Hearing Xiaoyi Chen confess that he is a boy, they kill him and youyou randomly.


    "Here..."


    Little Yi chenche is completely stupid.


    He thought of countless endings, but he didn''t think it would be like this!


    Hello!


    You don''t have one?!


    Just because he lied to them that they were girls, they turned up and didn''t recognize people?


    From a hundred players all the way to the finals, is it a little revolutionary, anyway?


    They are still comrades in arms!


    Youyou looks at xiaoyichen''s embarrassment. He can''t help it anymore. He laughs.


    "Hahahaha! You''ve been shot! Hahaha! "

 Chapter 4138

    Youyou laughs mercilessly, regardless of xiaoyichen''s extreme embarrassment.


    "Smile! You''re still laughing. You''re happy to laugh. We almost ate chicken! "


    "What do you call us?"


    "From the beginning to the end of the game, we didn''t seem to contribute much," he said


    "What is no contribution? We cheer them up and search for their first aid kit! You searched three medical boxes and didn''t give them all. I also feel guilty. I know that I shouldn''t cheat them that they are girls. So frankly, they don''t have to be so ruthless. They turn their faces and don''t recognize people. When they turn around, they are shot and killed! "


    You can''t help it anymore.


    "If Yueyao grows up and knows you''re cheating with her name, see how she can get in trouble with you."


    Little Yi Chen listened, but didn''t think so. "That''s what she will do when she grows up!"


    Outside, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    "Brother..."


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    You you left the computer table, walked to the door, and saw Yue Yao in a small foreign dress standing outside, looking up at you with a smile.


    "Eat! Mommy said, "let me call you."


    "Yueyao is lovely!"


    Youyou holds Yueyao in his arms like a group of glutinous rice balls. He can''t let go.


    Yueyao has been more than three years old. Gradually, her facial features grow wider and wider. What''s amazing is that, I don''t know if daddy''s gene is too strong. Yueyao and moyazhe are not much different.


    The old people all say that generally boys look more like their mothers, and girls look more like their fathers.


    Piansheng, youyou and xiaoyichen, the twins, look more like muyazhe.


    I thought that Yueyao would grow up a little more like Yunshi!


    When I was a child, she was very similar to Yunshi.


    However, the longer and the larger, in addition to that pair of eyes, and skin, other places, slowly began to close like muyashen!


    Yueyao''s skin is very white, even whiter than Yunshi''s poetry. It''s not too much to describe it as milk white.


    There are a very small number of Asian people with white skin. She occupies it.


    Curled eyelashes, she also occupied.


    At the beginning, it looks like a doll.


    Yunshishi especially likes to dress her up. What kind of dress is it? What kind of princess dress is it? It''s very enjoyable to dress up.


    Every girl has a dream of a princess. Even when she grows up, the dream has always been there.


    It''s just that some people are lucky enough to keep this dream, like her.


    She devoted all her dreams about the princess to Yueyao.


    From the princess room to the princess skirt, yunshishi is eager to hold Yueyao on the tip of her heart.


    However, she is the most severe to Yueyao.


    After all, if she is no longer strict, Yueyao will have a lot of magic at home.


    Too many people spoil her.


    Muyazhe, Gong Jie, Hua Jin, you you you, Xiao Yichen, no one is willing to spoil her.


    Especially muyazhe, this daughter slave, that servility, is simply never seen!


    He was never willing to lose his temper with Yueyao.


    The most impressive one was that day, when moyazhe got up in the morning and was ready to go to work.


    He stood in front of the mirror, hair, his hair, generally do not allow others to touch a root, even cloud poetry, but also limited privileges.


    Every morning before he goes to the company, he takes care of his hair carefully and shapes it with Morse.

 Chapter 4139

    Every morning before he goes to the company, he takes care of his hair carefully and shapes it with Morse.


    Yueyao suddenly wakes up and opens her mouth to ask for daddy.


    He went over and picked her up. Before the hair was determined, the little princess thought his hair was good-looking. She grabbed it with her little hand, which was forbidden by muyazhe. She patted her little hand, which aroused her rebellious heart.


    If daddy doesn''t let her touch her, the more she wants to touch her, she grabs her hair at random with her little hands.


    When yunshishi came here, he saw that muyazhe was holding Yueyao in his arms. He was helpless, but he was reluctant to kill him.


    That day, someone went to work with this messy hair!


    It is said that Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen have been secretly laughing at him behind their backs.


    My boss''s hair is in a mess in the company, which is unprecedented.


    But my hair has been set. I can''t adjust it unless I wash it.


    When asked why, he was also proud of the "masterpiece" of his little princess, saying that Yueyao had personally scratched his hair.


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen are both happy. They laugh that he is a living treasure.


    "Who let me be such a daughter?" he said, half jokingly and half seriously


    "One more is not the only one."


    Jiang Shen is also joking.


    Lu Jinyu hit him on the shoulder. "Are you stupid? The eldest brother is such a daughter. It''s impossible to have another daughter in the future? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You forgot?"


    Lu Jinyu said nothing. "The eldest brother has been sterilized."


    "Ah, I remember."


    Jiang Shen remembered that after Yue Yao was born, mu Yazhe had a sterilization operation.


    A son and a daughter are perfect.


    He has nothing to regret!


    Youyou holds Yueyao in his arms, amuses her, and says meaningfully, "Yueyao, don''t play with your brother in the future. He even has trouble with his sister. Hum! Let''s ignore him! "


    Saying that, you you you took Yue Yao and left.


    Left in the room, Xiaoyi Chen watched youyou holding Yueyao and left, stunned.


    "Where do I have it?"


    He murmured and chased after him.


    ¡­¡­


    You you enjoyed the time with Yue Yao very much.


    Yueyao likes to pester him to play games.


    However, after all, I am only three years old. The game I play is naturally childish.


    Youyou has already passed the age of love to play. He is much more precocious than ordinary children. Therefore, most of the games Yueyao likes to play are not interested.


    But as long as Yueyao likes to play, he is willing to be patient and concentrate on playing with him.


    Yueyao likes to play with dolls.


    For this reason, moyazhe specially arranged a doll room.


    The room is very small, but all the wardrobes and furnishings are customized according to Yueyao''s height. In the wardrobes, there are all clothes with dolls and toys about family.


    Yueyao likes to dress the dolls. Every time she pulls youyou into the room, she likes to change a new dress for each doll.


    At this time, you will change your hair according to the clothes Yueyao changed for the dolls.


    Brother and sister will also study how to arrange hair.


    Youyou thought to himself, if you want to practice for the doll, you have the right to practice.


    When Yueyao grows up, the skill of hair editing that he practiced is just in use!


    So, sometimes, you you play more seriously than Yue Yao.


    I''m afraid that I can''t understand these dolls. I don''t know what charm they have. It''s an afternoon for Yueyao to sit down.

 Chapter 4140

    In other words, Gong fan is not so interested in dolls. However, Yue Yao pesters him to play with him, and he will be willing to do so.


    I don''t know why, let Yueyao pester and depend on, no matter which family member, there will be a great sense of achievement.


    Let Yueyao like, is a great pride!


    I remember that once, Yue Yao pestered Gong Jie and asked him to hold him. It''s no exaggeration to say that Gong Jie blew it for half a year.


    "Yueyao likes to be held by me!"


    "My niece is particularly pestering me!"


    It seems that this is his great sense of achievement.


    For this reason, he also let his heart murmur.


    That day, it was just that he was not there. If he was there, Gong Jie would not appear.


    Gong Jie was not convinced.


    I feel that my charm as an uncle is no worse than that of muyashen.


    A father, an uncle, each other tit for tat.


    Gong fan likes Yue Yao very much.


    Maybe this kind of liking is second only to the feeling of cloud poetry.


    Accompany Yueyao, even if the little guy is noisy again, his heart will feel very quiet and beautiful.


    The best thing in the world is that she is making trouble and he is laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    When xiaoyichen came to the living room, he saw Yueyao sitting in youyou''s arms, eating pizza with relish.


    This pizza was made by yunshishi. Recently, she was not very busy, so she began to study baking.


    Don''t say


    She really has no talent.


    So, with many friends, I finally bought several bakery books.


    He also spent a lot of money on the super expensive intelligent oven.


    It''s the kind of oven that idiots don''t burn.


    And in the cooking book, no matter what the ingredients are, they will mark the share, how many grams, how many grams.


    Cloud poetry is strictly in accordance with the book of cooking, so step by step to learn to do.


    She even used a test tube to control the sugar content, plus auxiliary tools, and finally made several finished products.


    This pizza is her success.


    Although it''s not as delicious as youyou''s cooking, it''s as good as the pizza in the restaurant.


    Yueyao has a very selective mouth, like muyazhe, but she also loves this pizza.


    Cloud poetry has a great sense of achievement.


    "And daddy?"


    Little Yi Chen sat down on the seat and looked left and right. "How come daddy hasn''t come back yet?"


    "He''s going to work overtime and have a meeting today, so we''ll eat first and wait for him."


    "Won''t he come to eat?"


    "Well, I guess there''s a meal."


    There are very few meals in muyazhe. Only when it''s an important meal that can''t be pushed out, can he not go home for dinner occasionally.


    It has to be said that yunshishi married to Mu Yazhe and really married to love.


    In the entertainment circle, there are many sour people.


    Most of the female stars married into the rich family, are superficial scenery, but in fact, the hidden pain, only to swallow by themselves.


    Everyone is waiting. Yunshishi has been exposed to the scandal of the rich family. The reporters of the gossip magazine are all rubbing their hands. They are bound to take pictures of the misfortune of the marriage of yunshishi''s rich family.


    Almost as soon as there is a disturbance, these journalists will hear it.


    I still remember one time, the reporter photographed mu Yazhe holding a woman in and out of the shopping mall, so he publicized that mu Yazhe had an affair and Yun Shishi had a rival in love.


    As a result, some fans enlarged the photo and found that the woman in the photo was Yun Shishi himself.


    The picture of love between husband and wife makes many people envy it.


    This news also became a joke at that time.

 Chapter 4141

    This news also became the biggest joke at that time.


    Some people laugh that paparazzi, in order to stir fry the news, have no choice but to wipe out the marriage between black cloud poetry and mu Yazhe by this kind of abusive means.


    Some people admire Yunshi and marry love.


    There are so many actresses in the circle, and those who marry into the powerful family are not the only ones.


    However, there are not many lucky people like Yunshi, or even none at all.


    The vast majority of female stars, especially those in the entertainment circle, dream of marrying into a big family. However, all the big family boys also know that the stars born in the entertainment circle, no more than in those days, have no means, and really can''t mix out in the circle.


    So, they also know that the stars have a little water, a few Jin and a couple of Liang.


    As a result, most of the female stars who marry into the world are unhappy.


    Even if his husband''s family wealth, but married into a powerful family, but only to stabilize the red flag, it has been extremely difficult.


    Don''t even think about the number of colored flags outside her husband. Some men even openly embrace other women to enter the room, and several women serve together.


    A wife can only swallow bitter water in her stomach.


    Because the family''s economy is controlled by men.


    After marriage, many of the stars are retired or semi retired.


    The most pitiful thing is to get married, marry the rich second generation and look forward to a good life.


    As a result, after three years of marriage, I found that the husband I married was a fake rich man, and was on the verge of bankruptcy. How many jokes did I get.


    The actress, who wants to divorce, returns after divorce and plays again.


    But the brokerage company warned her that when she announced her retirement, she announced that she would marry love. If the divorce came out, the public would laugh that she had paid money to marry into a rich family. Now that her husband is bankrupt, she wants to divorce, which is too secular.


    Image is not pleasing.


    As a result, the public relations company has set up an image for her, in order to repay her husband''s debts and return to work to support her family.


    In a word, the entertainment circle is full of various forms, but most of them are not well off.


    Therefore, I am not happy with my life, so many people are looking forward to the cloud poetry is not happy.


    As if, her dissatisfaction, their mentality can be balanced.


    Otherwise, so many people marry into a rich family, are unfortunate, why can she be happy?!


    Even some actresses hired private detectives to spy on the marriage of yunshishi to muyashen?


    In fact, however, it is clear.


    After marriage, even though muyazhe made great progress in his career, Shengyu group has taken the place of the once Mu family in the capital and leaped to the top of the list. However, after marriage, he has many family members. If it is not a very important case, he usually leaves it to Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen.


    After having a daughter, it seems that this man with high spirits is plated with gentle colors.


    In the past, when he appeared in front of the public camera, he always kept his face cold, no matter what.


    However, after Yueyao was born, for some reason, his character seems to have softened a lot.


    I''d like to be in the camera.


    Occasionally, the media summoned up courage to ask the little princess about her recent situation, and he was also willing to share some happiness after marriage.


    Especially when it comes to being a father, muyazhe mentions the experience of taking a baby with her. She has a good idea and does everything by herself.

 Chapter 4142

    Especially when it comes to being a father, he tried his best to serve the little princess by himself, soaking milk powder and changing diapers!


    Journalists didn''t believe it.


    It''s a joke.


    The man who is worth hundreds of millions doesn''t hire a babysitter and change his diaper?!


    Isn''t it dirty?


    But he naturally asked, "what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    In words, there is displeasure.


    As if that question were all blasphemy to his daughter.


    After the marriage, even after the new marriage, the painting style gradually approached the old cadres.


    During the day, I suggest that I have to leave work on time at 4:00 in the afternoon. I take my wife and children to travel and even attend the parents'' meeting in person.


    The whole entertainment industry is stupid!


    Who is muyazhe.


    After marriage, if one or two years so even, but married so long, unexpectedly also did not spread any frivolous news.


    The only gossip, or with his wife!


    Are you angry?!


    Everyone is waiting to see the good play of Yunshi poem. As a result, lengshengsheng confronts him and makes him angry.


    How do you say that?


    People are more popular than people.


    Why is the husband of other people''s family, who is also a noble young man, so happy and respectful to each other? They are born in such a hot water.


    The mind is unbalanced.


    Under the imbalance, someone hired a water army to wipe out the image of black cloud poetry.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for the actress to be banned by the public relations department of muyazhe.


    Say kill, kill.


    Not a lot of cruel words, but clean.


    No one dares to make such a mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s hard for daddy not to go home for dinner!"


    Small Yi Chen is holding drumstick, some curious way, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. You know, I don''t know much about your father''s work."


    Yunshishi asked him with a smile, "how is it? Is today''s drumstick better than the last one? "


    Xiaoyichen, "well And... "


    "No comparison with you!"


    Yunshishi quickly interrupted him.


    Youyou laughs.


    Little Yi Chen thought about it carefully and unconsciously smacked his mouth, "monitor, monitor..."


    Yunshishi cleared his throat and said, "you are not allowed to talk at dinner."


    Xiaoyi Chen smiled and showed his white teeth, "because mommy makes it delicious!"


    "Is it better than last time?"


    "Well!"


    That''s good.


    Cloud poetry is complete!


    In a word, xiaoyichen likes to eat.


    You you said, "Mommy''s craftsmanship is getting better and better!"


    Xiaoyichen listened and lowered his voice to his ear and said, "you don''t know how expensive mommy''s cooking book is. Last time, you wanted to secretly report to the cooking class. If it''s not delicious, then..."


    Cloud poetry ear tip, heard, "what do you say!"


    "I said I said


    Little Yi Chen immediately said, "I just said that you you are so good at cooking. You must have inherited mommy''s talent. It''s just that mommy didn''t show up before!"


    "Is it?"


    Yunshi''s poems cast doubt on youyou.


    Small Yi Chen also looked to you you.


    Youyou glances at him, picks up his eyebrows, and Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes show the innocent eyes of a deer.


    "Little Yi Chen just said that if Mommy cooks for him every day, he will be at a loss for happiness."


    Listen to youYou. Yunshi is relieved.


    Little Yi Chen wipes sweat secretly.

 Chapter 4143

    Fortunately, my mommy is silly, white and sweet, and she just goes by.


    Otherwise, he is afraid that his ears will not be protected.


    Little Yi Chen secretly secretly rejoiced, and was relieved.


    Yueyao reaches for the French fries, apparently wanting to eat them.


    Youyou immediately takes a French fries for her. Xiaoyi Chen sees her, and immediately pleasantly takes a French fries and presents it to her as a treasure.


    Two chips are in front of him. One is youyou''s hand, the other is Xiaoyi Chen''s hand.


    Without hesitation, Yueyao grabs youyou''s finger and grabs the French fries on his hand and eats them with relish.


    Xiaoyichen is not a puppy, but if his ears are long enough, he should be shrugging down at the moment.


    "The fries my brother gave you are not delicious?"


    Little Yi Chen looks at Yue Yao pitifully like a dog wagging its tail. "Why don''t you have my chips?" she says


    Yue Yao''s milk voice and milk air tunnel, "your hands are not as good as your little brother''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that the reason!!


    Xiao Yi Chen as like as two peas, and looks at his hand, and then looks at the hand of Yu you, though not exactly the same, but it is not much different.


    "What''s not good?"


    Xiaoyi Chen is not convinced and pouts, but he is also deliberately teasing Yueyao.


    Yue Yao immediately reached out his greasy hand, turned Xiao Yi Chen''s hand on the other side, pointed to the thick cocoon that was honed out of his palm, and said, "look, you don''t have a nice hand here."


    You see, slightly frown.


    The only big difference between xiaoyichen''s hand and his is that his palm is clean, but xiaoyichen''s palm is because when he was a child, he was thrown to the special training camp by muyazhe, guns and cold weapons. When he was a child practicing guns, he inevitably had some cocoons because of his recoil.


    Small Yi Chen looked, suddenly smiled, and said to the moon, "but I can protect you! In the future, if anyone dares to bully my sister, I can knock down two of them with one hand! "


    Yueyao is teased by him to show her lovely little front teeth.


    At first glance, it looks like a naughty little rabbit.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but show some indulgence.


    Looking at Yueyao like this several times, I couldn''t help but feel an impulse to dedicate the best things in the world to her.


    But, think about, the most beautiful, is not this lovely sister?


    Small Yi Chen asks again, "do you want this French fries?"


    "I want to That! "


    Xiaoyueyao points to tomato sauce.


    Xiaoyichen immediately squeezed a little ketchup and dipped it in.


    Yue Yao saw her and was in a hurry! A little more! "


    She knew the sauce was delicious, but until now, she could not pronounce "tomato sauce" skillfully.


    Small Yi Chen teaches her to say, "this is tomato sauce."


    "Ketchup..."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Small Yi Chen sent the French fries to her mouth.


    Yue Yao immediately opened her mouth wide for fear that the sauce would get on her lips. She was a purist and likes to be clean.


    As a result, no matter how big her mouth is, however, her mouth is too small, and she still touches the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Yue Yao wrinkled her face. "Dirty!"


    Xiaoyichen immediately picked up the tissue and coaxed, "brother, clean it for you. Don''t move."


    Xiaoyueyao is really obedient, pouting up and letting him wipe.


    You you see, can''t help crying and laughing, "don''t wipe, later get to the mouth, wipe together?"


    Now it''s wiped. I''ll get it later. I''ll wipe it again.

 Chapter 4144

    But Yueyao didn''t follow it. He said seriously, "no way If you don''t clean it now, it will stick on it. It''s hard... "


    "Hahaha!"


    Cloud poetry laughs.


    Now Yueyao has grown up, speaking one by one, and gradually has his own ideas.


    It''s fun.


    Yun Shishi looks at this scene with such a smile, but suddenly he is worried about gain and loss.


    Sometimes, the happier people are, the more afraid they are. Such happiness is too short.


    She knew that no matter whose life, it would not be smooth.


    The happier, the more uneasy.


    Therefore, the more uneasy, the more precious.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, youyou and xiaoyichen take Yueyao for a walk.


    Before, yunshishi was not very reassured, but on second thought, with xiaoyichen in, Yueyao and youyou would be protected.


    So, gradually, yunshishi also relieved xiaoyichen and youyou to take Yueyao for a walk.


    Yunshishi is about to wash the bowl when her mobile phone rings.


    She went to pick up her mobile phone and thought it was moyazhe who called. As soon as she saw the screen, it turned out to be a strange number.


    Originally, she thought it was a harassment call and wanted to hang up, but when she saw it was an international number, she got through with doubts.


    "Is it poetry? I''m Alice. "


    Alice''s serious voice came from the other side.


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi nodded, "yes..."


    "Well Generally, at this time of every day, Hua Jin will call me, but today, he didn''t call me. I called him. For a long time, no one answered him. What''s the matter? "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, I felt a little "clattering".


    Alice agrees to hand over Natalia to Huajin, the only condition is that Huajin should cooperate with Alice to monitor Natalia.


    It''s not about watching prisoners.


    But, Natalia''s second personality, so far, no one knows.


    Therefore, Huajin must cooperate with Alice.


    Every night, I will report to Alice about Natalia.


    But today, it''s the only one who hasn''t made a phone call.


    Alice is a little worried.


    "I didn''t want to trouble you, but Gong Jie is not here. Look, if it''s convenient for you, can you go and see what''s going on?"


    Yunshishi immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    "Well, be safe on the way."


    Yunshishi hangs up the phone, stands up, and tells the nanny a sentence. When xiaoyichen and youyou come back with Yueyao, they tell them that she has something to do when she goes out, and she goes out in a hurry with her coat.


    It''s not far from Huajin''s villa. Twenty minutes later, yunshishi arrived, parked the car, walked to the door and rang the doorbell.


    The villa is equipped with a housekeeper and a nanny. The housekeeper comes to open the door. He knows yunshishi, sees her, and respectfully asks, "Hello! Excuse me... "


    "Is Huajin at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master is at home. "


    The housekeeper wondered, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see him..."


    Yunshishi''s face hurriedly passed him, and he was about to go inside.


    The housekeeper stopped her. "The young master is still resting."


    "Rest?"


    But Yun Shishi didn''t understand, "it''s not night yet, he went to sleep so early..."


    "It''s not that I went to bed. I haven''t been up since last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud poem widened his eyes, "what!? Still awake?! A day and a night''s sleep? "


    "Well."

 Chapter 4145

    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Shishi''s face suddenly became solemn. "Is he ill?"


    "No."


    The housekeeper reported truthfully, "I''m also worried about whether he is ill or not. However, the thermometer has also been measured. The temperature is normal and there is no adverse reaction, but he has become particularly sleepy."


    "Sleepiness..."


    Cloud poetry silently recited the term, and for some reason, his eyelids suddenly jumped up.


    Recently, Gong fan has become particularly sleepy.


    Never before.


    Since that day, after a nap, Gong fan has never appeared again.


    Dual personality is a very complicated disease.


    She didn''t know how to meet him until she was a psychiatrist or a psychiatrist.


    What''s the matter.


    The same is true for Gong fan and Hua Jin. What''s the matter with them?


    Cloud poetry can''t understand.


    "Anyway, I want to see him."


    "Well, I''ll show you!"


    Just as Yunshi was about to step in, a strange voice came from behind.


    "Eh? Poetry? "


    This familiar voice made yunshishi turn around immediately and look at it. Qin Zhou and Liang Yin were standing behind her, looking confused.


    "How are you?"


    The two men almost spoke in unison.


    Cloud poetry smile, but some can not laugh out, "I come to see flower brocade."


    "So clever?"


    Qin Zhou hooked his lips and came over. "I called Huajin and heard that he was not feeling well, so I''ll see what happened!"


    "He told you that he was not well?"


    "Well."


    Qin Zhou nodded. "He called him to talk about the termination of the contract. He blurted out a few words and hung up. I was worried. I went to the door and petitioned myself!"


    Yun Shishi noticed Liang Yin on one side and smiled politely.


    Liang Yin is at a loss. Although it''s not the first time to meet her, standing in front of Yun''s poems, she is so gentle and beautiful that she can''t help but feel embarrassed and say hello to her.


    "And her, don''t be so prim! Poets are good, they have no airs. Just treat her as a normal person! "


    Qin Zhou said so.


    Liang Yin listened, but he was even more upset.


    Yunshishi smiled, "it''s nothing. Since it''s Qin Zhou''s friend, it''s also my friend! However, it''s not the time to chat. Let''s go and have a look at Huajin first! "


    Liang Yin was also worried about Huajin, so three people walked on the door.


    There was no one in the living room. The nanny was cleaning. When he saw them, he was shocked.


    The housekeeper went up to her and said, "is the young master still resting?"


    "Right..."


    The nanny came back to her senses and immediately said, "he''s still in the room, still awake!"


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Yun Shishi and Qin Zhou exchanged a look and told Liang Yin to wait downstairs. They hurried upstairs.


    At the door of the bedroom, Qin Zhou knocked on the door and called a few times. Seeing no response, he opened the door and went in.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Huajin coming out of bed. The latter was stunned for a moment when he saw them.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Seeing that Huajin is safe and sound, yunshishi breathed a sigh, and her tight brow finally stretched out.


    "You''ll be fine!"


    Scared her.


    I thought he was ill and nobody cared!


    Seeing people well, she was relieved!

 Chapter 4146

    Seeing cloud poetry and Qin Zhou''s expression changing from tense to reassuring, Hua Jin couldn''t help but think about it. "I think I''m terminally ill because of your fuss!"


    "Who knows you?! The housekeeper said, "you''ve been sleeping since last night, and you haven''t woke up yet. Alice also said that no one would answer you on the phone, or we wouldn''t be so nervous!"


    Qin Zhou twisted his eyebrows. "Didn''t you say you were sick?"


    The flower brocade smells the words, the heart is warm.


    It turns out that these two guys came here in a hurry just for this matter!


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s just It''s really uncomfortable I don''t know why, I always feel sleepless... "


    He held his heavy forehead and sat down by the bed.


    Qin Zhou walked past, but found his face inexplicably pale, no blood.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly. "


    Cloud poetry also found, a heart also followed tight up.


    Hua Jin shook his head. "Maybe I was too tired some time ago. I didn''t have a good rest."


    He comforted them so much. In fact, why he became sleepy and in such a bad mental state, even he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Eh?! Where''s Natalia?! "


    Huajin suddenly thinks of her.


    Yunshishi was also curious when he mentioned Natalia, but she said, "she should be taken good care of by the nanny. Don''t worry. When we first came in, they were all very sparse and normal. She must have been taken good care of. It''s you. Would you like to take you to the hospital for examination? "


    "Hospital!?"


    Hua Jin''s face was frightened. "I don''t want to go to the hospital!"


    "What?"


    "There are so many people in the hospital. If I show up, maybe there will be news again!"


    After he said this, yunshishi suddenly looked at Qinzhou and chuckled.


    Hua Jin is so afraid of going to the hospital, not afraid of doctors or injections.


    An interesting thing happened before.


    Hua Jin went to the hospital for examination because of a bad cold. As a result, he attracted the attention of fans.


    When he was waiting for the test report, because the hospital was full of people, he was wearing a mask, sitting on the seat at the door of the anorectal department, wearing a mask. Because he had a bad cold, his head was heavy and his feet were light, he didn''t find any fans secretly watching him take photos, and he was once complacent. He disguised himself so successfully that he was not recognized.


    As a result, the photos of him sitting at the door of anorectal Department wearing a mask were secretly taken by fans and put on the Internet. Many people noticed that he was sitting at the door of the Department and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Is Huajin accepted?"


    "Is the legend true? Is Huajin really gay? "


    "No?! Huajin oba has a boyfriend?! He or the next one! "


    "It''s not uncommon for brocade to be accepted. What''s strange is Is the rumor true?! What''s more, I went to the hospital... "


    "Will it be all right?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin knows later. After recovering, she goes online to see these comments and rumors about right and wrong, almost three feet of old blood.


    These fans, the ability to look at pictures and talk is too horrible, right!?


    He just had a bad cold. How could it be so Exaggeration?!


    The hospital was full of people and had no place to sit. He couldn''t stand and had a headache. He just found a place to sit down. He didn''t see the three words "anorectal Department"

 Chapter 4147

    In this way, Huajin has an indelible shadow on the hospital.


    Avoid it.


    "Don''t worry! No big problem. "


    Although Hua Jin didn''t know what it was that made him so sleepy, he knew that it had nothing to do with his body.


    There is also some helplessness in Yun''s poems.


    Just, see flower brocade so insist, she also has no way.


    "You remember that!"


    Qin Zhou gave a cold Snort and threw a stack of newspapers in front of him. "Then you can explain that you want to terminate the contract with Huanyu and the news!"


    His tone is a bit off.


    Seems a little angry.


    Huajin almost left without saying goodbye. Even the opera was in a hurry.


    Inexplicably, a phone call told Qin Zhou that he had decided to retire and not to receive any notice for the time being. He was willing to bear all the liabilities for breach of contract.


    Qin Zhou had some accidents.


    Asked what reason, Huajin didn''t say much, just expressed his guilt.


    It''s not easy for Qin Zhou to cultivate him for so many years.


    Now, Hua Jin announced that he was half retired. Qin Zhou even doubted himself. What kind of system was he?


    How can the artists in their hands lift their hooves for no reason?


    Except for Gu Xingze.


    Cloud poetry, flower brocade, one for family retreat, one for what retreat


    Just when he was confused, he saw a news burst out from the media.


    Paparazzi took a picture of Hua Jin holding a girl in the mall. He took Natalia by the hand and took her to the children''s area to buy toys


    Just in time, the reporter was shopping in the mall and recorded it with his mobile phone. Without any effort, he concocted a big news that caused a sensation in the entertainment circle


    "Flower brocade''s illegitimate daughter exposed?!"


    "When Hong Xiaosheng Huajin shows up in the bustling shopping mall, he is holding a mixed race girl, and the relationship is complicated..."


    In addition, Huajin plans to retire and leave the entertainment circle for a while.


    Therefore, everyone speculated that Huajin had an illegitimate daughter and was threatened to marry her son. Therefore, she planned to get married, retire from the entertainment circle and put down her acting career


    Hua Jin stared at the overhyped reports in the newspaper, his dull expression almost distorted.


    "What a mess!"


    "I''d like to ask you more!"


    Qin Zhou was displeased and said, "if you have an illegitimate daughter, don''t tell me?! Even if there''s something hard to say, you can''t blame you! You don''t respect me for saying you want to retire without saying a word? "


    "Er..."


    Flower brocade is full of language.


    He had a headache and said, "actually I don''t know how to sort out the relationship, but the child is really not mine. "


    "Not yours?"


    Qin Zhou doubts, "really?"


    "Don''t you know me?!"


    Hua Jin complains, "am I the kind of person who comes here in disorder?"


    "That''s not true."


    Qin Zhou then said, "you are a little flower. You can only be trampled by others, but not by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin holds the quilt and feels extremely aggrieved, "it''s too much! They are very obedient. They won''t do anything about lace! You''re not allowed to spit on me like this! "


    "All right. Then... "


    Qin Zhou resumed his serious expression, "excuse me, the origin of this child is..."


    Flower brocade just wants to explain, cloud poem is helpless to say, "actually, this matter Er I''m a little responsible, too. "

 Chapter 4148

    "Your responsibility?!"


    Qin Zhou''s expression was even more amazing.


    This is all and what.


    Yunshishi explained: "this is the girl my brother entrusted Huajin to take care of. She has a dual personality and needs to be adopted, cared for and treated. At first, I wanted to adopt, but as you know, Yueyao needs to be taken care of. With youYou and xiaoyichen, there is another Lisa. I''m tired of skills. So, under helpless, had to entrust this matter to Hua Jin


    Qin Zhou looks at Huajin in surprise.


    Flower brocade showed the expression of little cat''s general grievance.


    In fact, Yun Shishi is very guilty about this.


    Although Gong Jie gave Hua Jin a lot of compensation, he kidnapped his life to let her take care of a child.


    No matter whether he is voluntary or not, after all, one more child, Huajin has no experience, which is a negative fatigue in the end.


    However, Huajin accepted it silently.


    He was willing to take care of Natalia and even retire from the entertainment circle, which surprised yunshishi.


    Yunshishi explained the matter roughly. Qin Zhou understood the situation after listening to it.


    "I see. I came here today to handle the cancellation. "


    With that, Qin Zhou left a letter to him.


    Flower brocade opened, read the document book again, showed the expression of amazement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhou raised his eyebrows. "What''s the objection to the termination?"


    "How is the column of liquidated damages blank?"


    Hua Jin blinks, "you..."


    "Do you want me to fill it in?"


    Qin Zhou glanced at him coldly, "if you do things according to the rules, you must pay at least eight figures for the company..."


    "Eight figures..."


    Huajin takes a breath of cool air.


    Although Gong Jie promised to pay him liquidated damages, he was surprised at the number.


    But


    Qin Zhou didn''t want him to pay.


    Surprised


    "Good man..."


    Hua Jin was moved to cover her mouth and burst into tears. "Qin Da, you are so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up. "


    Qin Zhou is still a little stuffy.


    He is still a little depressed. He intended to be a brother of the flower brocade. As a result, he is not ambitious. He wants to retire for the reason of taking children


    What a wonderful reason.


    However, in the face of his own boss, Qin Zhou must also give this face.


    "That''s all!"


    Qin Zhou waved his hand and said, "if you are willing to film in the future, I will find you resources. If you don''t want to, you will be honest and be a real father."


    "Thank you


    Hua Jin almost cried with his trousers in his arms.


    "It''s hard to give up if you really want to break the contract!"


    "No!"


    Qin Zhou pushed him away from the place he disliked, "please break the contract quickly! Enough of you. "


    Brocade, "..."


    What about the good revolutionary friendship?!


    "Here! Signature pen. "


    Qin Zhou threw the pen to him.


    Hua Jin takes over the pen and signs the letter of termination honestly. However, somehow, when he signs his name, he feels lost in a trance.


    Although previously, I had to say that I had to quit the entertainment circle and had enough of all kinds of entertainment circles, but I really wanted to leave, and I had some hesitation.


    Entertainment circle, almost occupied the majority of his life.


    Give him loneliness, give him scenery, give him belittle, give him infinite halo.


    Now I really want to leave It''s a little lonely.

 Chapter 4149

    Cloud poetry looked at the flower brocade signature, lonely expression, can not help but some heartache.


    She understands Huajin''s complex feelings for the entertainment world.


    It''s not home, but it''s home again.


    I feel reluctant to leave for a while.


    "Don''t feel sad, if you feel reluctant, then if you see a good script, you can take it!"


    Huajin smiled and said, "it''s OK, just show off. After all, I''ve been in the entertainment industry since I was a teenager, so... "


    He hooked his lips. "It doesn''t matter."


    After a pause, he suddenly thought of something, twisted his eyebrows, and thought of Natalia, "ah, Natalia..."


    It''s strange that yunshishi heard him mention Natalia.


    "What about her? I didn''t seem to see her. "


    "She should be in the room!"


    Hua Jin has some doubts at the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know when it happened.


    The general feeling is that he slept for a long time. When he woke up, his head was swollen, but he didn''t remember what happened again.


    I vaguely remember what happened after yunshishi, youyou and xiaoyichen left. I don''t remember at all.


    Hua Jin came to Natalia''s room, but she saw that the room was empty and there was no figure in it. Just about to leave, she saw a beautiful crystal ball on the table. Before he could have a closer look, he heard the voice of cloud poetry and nanny outside the door.


    "Young lady is in the back garden!"


    "Back garden?"


    "I saw her before, playing on the swing in the back garden!"


    Hua Jin goes out of the door. When the nanny sees him, she respectfully greets him, "young master..."


    "Is she in the back garden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is... "


    When the nanny saw Huajin, her face finally stretched out. "You''re finally awake. I thought you were not feeling well now."


    Huajin waved his hand. "It''s OK, I''m ok. I''ll see Natalia. "


    Yunshishi suddenly called him, "I''m actually here to worry about you. If I don''t answer the phone, I''m not sure what happened."


    Flower brocade doesn''t think so. "What can I rest assured of?"


    "Alice called you. You never answered. She had to know about Natalia anytime, anywhere. You understand."


    Hua Jin frowned and nodded, "well, I''ll call her back later."


    Yunshishi nodded, relieved, and looked at Qinzhou. "Then I''m going home. There are three little guys waiting for me."


    "OK!"


    Hua Jin looks at Qin Zhou. "And you?"


    Qin Zhou picked up his eyebrows? The first time I called, you rushed me away? "


    Brocade, " No, I didn''t mean to rush you. "


    Qin zhouqing cleared his throat and glanced at him. "You haven''t shown me your new home yet!"


    Said, Qin Zhou looked around for a while, tut tut exclaimed, "the villa here, should not be cheap!"!? You seem to have little savings after all these years! "


    He still has some doubts.


    Huajin''s income, he can see clearly, how to think, also can''t understand how he has so much money, can afford to buy a villa here.


    However, he did not ask more.


    After all, it''s someone else''s private business.


    Hua Jin''s scalp is a little stiff.


    In fact, he wanted to explain to Qin Zhou that this villa was not purchased by him.


    However, with Qin Zhou, there is no way to explain clearly. If the explanation is not clear, he will inevitably think more.

 Chapter 4150

    However, with Qin Zhou, there is no way to explain clearly. If the explanation is not clear, he is afraid that he will inevitably think more about it, so he did not specifically explain the origin of the villa.


    "Well, I don''t expect you to stay and invite me to tea." Qin Zhou originally came here to hand him the letter of termination in person. Now that Huajin has signed, the settlement document will take effect.


    He has other things to do. He will take Liang Yin to a dinner later.


    Send cloud poetry downstairs, flower brocade just downstairs, he saw the beam sound sitting on the sofa, look a little surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Liang Yin saw Huajin, he immediately put down his tea cup, stood up and said hello, "I heard that you are not feeling well, so come and have a look at you!"


    "Oh, come visit me..."


    "Flower brocade says deliberately disrespectful," since say is to visit, how empty handed come? "


    Liang Yin is speechless.


    Hua Jin walked over, lowered his voice and asked, "how are you and Qin Zhou doing now?"


    After he asked, Liang Yin coaxed and said angrily, "Hey, your voice is smaller!"


    "My voice is very low."


    Hua Jin takes a look at Qin Zhou and sees that he is talking with Yun Shishi. Apparently, he doesn''t notice this side, so he says to Liang Yin, "the so-called near water tower first gets the moon. After I terminate my contract now, Qin Zhou will definitely focus on you. In this way, you will have more opportunities! But girls, don''t be too active, be a little bit reserved, understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want to cancel the appointment? "


    "Why, are you reluctant?"


    Hua Jin said with a smile, "I just finished my dream ahead of time. You see, don''t work. You can go all over the world, OK? "


    "Have you been taken care of?" Liang Yin is an abacus.


    Hua brocade''s lip corners convulsed fiercely for a while, "take care of?"


    "Qin Zhou said that with your income for so many years, you can''t afford the villa here at all. You must be taken care of by the rich woman."


    Hateful!


    Listen to Liang Yin, Hua Jin is so angry that he can''t fight for one place!


    Qin Zhou in the back unexpectedly so stomach Fei he?!


    Foster care?!


    Is he that little white face!?


    "Huajin, I''m gone!"


    Yunshishi suddenly planned his thoughts and waved to him.


    Huajin immediately changed his smiling face, walked to the door, until he saw yunshishi away, which took back his smile and looked at the man around him with a face of resentment.


    Qin Zhou only felt a bunch of peerless and resentful eyes fell on him.


    He was also a little surprised why Huajin stared at him with such eyes.


    Liang Yin Snickers behind him.


    Qin Zhou said without words, "why do you stare at me with such eyes?"


    "Nothing!"


    Hua Jin groaned, "you said you were busy? If there''s something wrong, I won''t keep you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a serious order!


    Qin Zhou secretly changes his face. However, it''s not too early. It''s time to go.


    He turned to Liang Yin and said, "let''s go! In a hurry. "


    "Good."


    Liang Yin stood up and walked to Qin Zhou. Qin Zhou saw that Hua Jin was still the expression of the resentful woman. He said something inexplicably and left.


    It was not until two people left that Huajin realized later that she was coming back


    He seems to be in the same state as being taken care of.


    However, he is not a rich woman, but the most frightening man in hurricane group

 Chapter 4151

    "That''s all!"


    Why think of such a mess!


    Hua Jin takes out her mobile phone and, sure enough, sees a lot of missed calls, of which several are from Alice.


    But


    Didn''t he wake up from so many phone calls?


    He remembers that his cell phone rings very well.


    Besides, the cell phone is on the pillow.


    Will he sleep too much.


    Didn''t you hear such a big cell phone ring?


    Is there really something wrong with him?


    When he was so confused, Huajin suddenly found that his mobile phone had been turned to silent mode at some time.


    ¡­¡­


    He was even more shocked.


    His cell phone is ringing and vibrating all the time.


    How to become silent without reason?


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t wake up from so many phone calls. Has anyone touched his cell phone?


    Hua Jin can''t think so much. He dials Alice''s phone and walks towards the back garden.


    The phone was soon put through.


    There was Alice''s nervous voice.


    "Brocade?"


    "It''s me."


    "Hoo..."


    Alice was obviously relieved. "How can I make so many calls to you? Why didn''t you answer them?"


    "I fell asleep..."


    "Huajin explained," the mobile phone was accidentally muted, so maybe I didn''t hear it! "


    Alice was stunned, muttering, "a false alarm. Next time, don''t mute your phone. Be careful, or I''ll be upset if I miss my phone. "


    "Well."


    "How is Natalia now?"


    Alice asked worriedly.


    Hua Jin happened to walk to the terrace. From his point of view, he could see Natalia swing in the back garden. The little guy could sit still and enjoy himself even if he was alone.


    He replied, "she''s fine. Now, she''s playing swing alone."


    "You I didn''t find anything strange about her! "


    "Weird?"


    Hua Jin shakes her head. "That''s not..."


    After a pause, he suddenly turned to the other side of the story. "Then, is Natalia really a dual personality?"


    "Well. What''s the matter? "


    "So far, no one has found out what her second personality really is, not even you?"


    When Alice heard this, she sighed, "I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time, but her illness is different from that of you you you. Her second personality is created by outsiders, not the spiritual world of self division."


    "What''s the difference between this and youyou? It doesn''t seem to make any difference, except that one is self division and the other is others division. "


    "You are wrong."


    Alice replied, "the split personality, for its own body, has a strong sense of belonging, is self-independent. However, what others create can be controlled without exclusion. "


    "Controlled?"


    "Since Natalia''s personality is created by the outside world, it is manipulative. Well, I have to doubt that her other personality can be controlled. This is not the same. "


    "I still don''t understand..."


    After all, Huajin is especially strange to this field.


    Alice pondered for a moment, then explained another way: "at the beginning, Professor romanka shut Natalia up in the laboratory to study and create her dual personality. I suspect that he wanted to complete a terrible idea many years ago."

 Chapter 4152

    "A terrible idea?"


    Hua Jin somehow heard Alice''s voice, which made her hair stand on end.


    Alice said slowly, "do you know the personality society?"


    Personality society?


    This strange noun makes huajinzha a a little confused.


    He said without disguise, "never heard of it."


    "You don''t know what''s normal, but at first the personality society is very complex, in fact, very simple."


    Alice explained to him.


    "A personality society is a society composed of multiple personalities with different identities. These personalities live in the same body, but each performs his or her own duties. In the personality, there will be a personality with leadership status, which manages other personalities specially. Such a personality also has the right to release other personalities."


    "Is there such a case?"


    "Yes."


    Alice added, "so, Professor romanka hopes to cultivate a leading personality by creating a personality society, and finally, banish all the personality outside the master''s personality, leaving only the master''s personality, so as to completely cure multiple personalities. He has always wanted to conquer this field, but I think that his idea is too eager for quick success and instant profits. If, in the end, these personalities are out of control, then the so-called personality society is the real disaster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade listened, think carefully extremely afraid.


    "Personality society?! How is that possible? Since it''s a personality, then gradually, it must have its own independent thought. Are they not afraid of rebellion? "


    "I reminded him, too, but he was adamant and even started the experiment in private. I''m against it, but, you know, my opinion, he won''t listen at all. "


    "Then How did you get Natalia out of his hands. "


    "Because..."


    Alice said with a smile, "I have the evidence of his illegal experiment with underage girls, and I threaten him, if he doesn''t make friends, by my ability, he will definitely lose his reputation. He was afraid, so he gave me the man. But Even if Natalia is in your hands, I have to monitor her at any time. No one knows what her second personality looks like. If it''s dangerous, I have to take her back. "


    Flower brocade listened to, also nodded.


    Alice sighed, "you worry about you. If you have feelings for Natalia then, you won''t give up."


    "Gong Jie entrusted her to me. I will take good care of her. If you want to take her back, I will cooperate with you."


    "Well! Well, I need to report her situation to me at any time. Please! "


    "Where is it?"


    After a few greetings, Hua Jin hangs up.


    He stood on the terrace, looking in the direction of the swing, but suddenly found that people had disappeared.


    How about people!?


    Just now I saw her sitting on the swing, enjoying herself!


    When Huajin was weird, the voice of Natalia came from lengbuding behind her. "Are you looking for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua brocade was so frightened that she turned around suddenly, only to see Natalia standing behind him with her hands on her back, smiling cleverly.


    "When..."


    "Just now, I saw you standing here and making a phone call. I guess you must be looking for me, right?"


    Natalia clenched her lips and smiled. "So, I''ll come by myself!"

 Chapter 4153

    "You..."


    Huajin looks back at the direction of the garden swing. It''s a long way from here. This guy can''t be a stunt that flashes?


    "How do you Come here? "


    Natalia seems to be looking at a fool.


    "Of course, I came here! It''s hard. Did you come here? I have no special function! "


    Hua Jin muttered to himself, "why didn''t I see you come here?"


    "You were on the phone just now, as if you were serious."


    Natalia said curiously, "whose phone is it?"


    Hua brocade pondered for a moment and immediately said, "yes It''s a friend. "


    Natalia likes not to be close to Alice, and she has a lot of unhappiness about Alice''s near inspection behavior.


    As a result, Huajin avoids mentioning Alice in front of her.


    Natalia doesn''t like Alice. He knows the little secret.


    However, Natalia still guessed, "Oh? Alice? "


    "You How do you know? "


    "I don''t want to let me know who it is when I look at your expression. Then I guess it must be the bad woman."


    "Bad woman..."


    Hua Jin had no choice but to squat down in front of her and guide her, "Alice, she''s not a bad woman, she''s just a doctor, just to help you with your illness."


    When Natalia heard this, the smile on her face collapsed.


    She tightened her lips and corrected his words carefully. "I''m not sick. I''m not a patient. I don''t need her to watch me. I''m not a prisoner! "


    She seemed very angry.


    Many people say that she is ill and a patient, but she doesn''t think that she is a patient.


    She had seen patients, always felt that she and the word "sick" were not right.


    She didn''t understand.


    She''s fine. Why does everyone look at her like a sick person!


    She doesn''t like the look of pity or pity!


    It seems that she is a person who has both serious illness and death!


    She''s not!


    "Well, well, you are not!"


    "I do."


    Natalia took a deep breath. "You and Alice have agreed that you are in charge of watching me, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower brocade is full of language.


    What he didn''t know was that Natalia would be so sensitive, so young, that she should have noticed it carefully.


    Natalia saw his expression, her face lost, even disappointed.


    She slowly began to get close to Huajin, and Huajin also cultivated feelings. However, just when she wanted to open her heart, this recognition disappointed her!


    She looked around coldly and said without expression, "this beautiful garden is just for me to stay in this prison, at least not so lonely. You say it''s just because Daddy can''t bear me to be alone, right? "


    Flower brocade for a while, I don''t know what to say.


    "Sometimes, I wonder why you look at me and want to be my friend, but it makes me feel uncomfortable. You feel sorry for me, don''t you? "


    Natalia''s sharp question made Huajin a little nervous.


    He did pity the child, but not just because he liked it.


    He doesn''t like children very much.


    He even thought that if he was alone in the future and would not even marry, then he wanted to be a DINK.

 Chapter 4154

    He even thought that if he was alone in the future and would not even marry, then he wanted to be a DINK.


    He will actively do charity, donate the surplus property to the children who are seriously ill or poor, but he will never think of adoption.


    Accept the condition of Gong Jie, just because of responsibility, and a lot of helpless.


    Not really like Natalia.


    "I know you don''t like me very much. Since you don''t like me, I won''t force you to like me, so please don''t force you to like me! "


    Natalia said, chuckling. "But I''ll still be at peace with you!"


    With that, she turned around and walked towards the room.


    Flower brocade silently looked at her leaving back. For a time, there was a sense of inexplicable powerlessness all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? When I went to the amusement park that day, I thought your relationship with Natalia had improved a lot. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    On the balcony, Huajin is leaning against the railing, holding the mobile phone and complaining bitterly towards yunshishi.


    "I may not really have the talent to be a father. I''ve tried my best to please her, but the child is so sensitive that he denies everything to me with only one look. At the age of six or seven, my mind is so delicate and mature! "


    Hearing this, Yun Shishi couldn''t help laughing, "this is really similar to you you."


    "Like?"


    "You you was very sensitive and delicate when he was young. To what extent can he do? Even if someone looks at him, he can see whether he likes him or dislikes him."


    "So is Natalia."


    Hua Jin sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to hate her, but, you know, she appeared so suddenly that overnight, I was promoted from a single dog to a new father. Although it''s a surrogate father, his status has changed so fast that his mentality can''t be adjusted! "


    "I can understand that!"


    Yunshishi added, "however, you should think that you haven''t experienced the preparation process. Unlike my family, he has been preparing constantly from pregnancy preparation to pregnancy and child rearing. Men''s fatherhood and motherhood are actually different. Motherhood is born, perhaps when there is no child, to see other people''s children, there will be a kind of inexplicable palpitation. As a man, even some men don''t know what to expect until their children are five or six years old. This fatherhood is generally awakened later. "


    "I want to walk into her." Flower brocade is genuine.


    "You want to walk in because you promised Alice that you wanted to cooperate with Alice in monitoring the child, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When do you want to go into her, it''s because you really want to be close to your daughter from the perspective of being a father. In this way, the child will also sincerely make friends with you."


    After a pause, Yun Shishi suddenly smiled helplessly, "I think this child is more vulnerable, sensitive, and even a little extreme. It''s hard to get along with her and open her heart. "


    "Right?!"


    Hua Jin asked for help. "What should I do? I don''t want her to defend me like a wolf. She said that she was not a patient, but she did not know her own physical condition. "


    "Huajin, you may not understand."

 Chapter 4155

    "Huajin, you may not understand."


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "you are smart and sensible, and you don''t want to be treated like a patient. Like Natalia, he was strong in the bone and could be indifferent to any contempt, but could not be indifferent to the pity. If you treat her as a patient, she will be unhappy. Because, she felt that she was not a patient, just a little different from others. You should think that Natalia has no home and sense of belonging since she was a child, so she is stubborn and can only protect herself well if she is armed like a hedgehog. In fact, can you understand it? "


    Yunshishi grew up in the welfare home.


    She is not as aloof as Natalia.


    She was stubborn, but she didn''t want to grow those prickly thorns.


    Even though she has suffered so many injuries, she is willing to report the world with a smile.


    Because, when I was a child, someone once told her a word.


    She can''t remember who that man is.


    She can only remember that: there is only one kind of heroism in the world, that is, to recognize the darkness of this reality, but still return love.


    She wants to be the hero.


    And Natalia is different.


    She can only protect herself with a stab.


    Flowers and brocade are thoughtful.


    He said seriously, "I see..."


    When I was young, Huajin often felt the different eyes of people from all kinds.


    They belittled him and saw him clearly, but those eyes, he had already been numb.


    Just vaguely remember that he was injured once, he was sent to the hospital, a doctor received him, looked at him everywhere, looked at him with a very compassionate eyes.


    The look in his eyes made his heart bleed.


    It''s not disgusting.


    It was a strange feeling.


    He doesn''t like it.


    "I see."


    Yunshishi asked, "is she asleep so late?"


    "Well, I slept I should have. I didn''t go to her room. I''ll go to see it secretly later. "


    "Well, it''s not early. I''m going to tell you bedtime stories, too! "


    "Good night."


    Hang up the phone, Hua Jin put her mobile phone on the railing, and raised her head in confusion.


    Looking at the night.


    This reminds him that when he was young, many times, after being beaten, he would secretly stand under the night, raise his head and ask himself, like asking God or asking himself.


    When should the dark days end?


    At that time, life was really dark.


    He even felt that sometimes he had the courage to die, but not to live.


    But now, he can''t remember all those gloomy things.


    Time will really forget everything.


    Unconsciously.


    It''s late at night.


    Hua Jin quietly went to the door of Natalia''s room, turned the doorknob, opened the door, and just walked in. On the bed, Natalia was asleep, but the whole room was stained with purple lights.


    Flower brocade can''t help being curious. The purple light is so charming and deep. But he doesn''t remember that he has bought a lamp with purple color.


    This purple light source seems to emanate from the corner of the bed.


    Huajin curiously went to the head of the bed, only to find that the light source was actually from a crystal ball.


    Crystal ball?


    Is it a lamp?

 Chapter 4156

    Crystal ball?


    Is it a lamp?


    Hua brocade picked up the crystal ball strangely. He vaguely remembered that he had seen the crystal ball in her room during the day, but unexpectedly, it would shine.


    Is it a light?


    Huajin looks for it, but doesn''t find the switch of the light source.


    Then


    How does this crystal ball shine?


    Hua brocade''s eyes fell on the magic crystal ball and found that there was a cloud of mist in the crystal ball.


    The hand lightly covers the sphere, and the mist is nimbly attached to the palm of his hand. Through the thin crystal sphere, it turns, condenses and disperses with his touch


    What is this?!


    He has never seen such a magic crystal ball in reality. The mist inside is like a soul.


    He turned his head and looked doubtfully at Natalia on the bed, who was sleeping quietly under the covers, as if not angry.


    Hua brocade''s eyes fell on the crystal ball again, and there was a suspicion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crystal ball?"


    "Well."


    Hua Jin tells Alice about the crystal ball.


    Alice, for some reason, was silent for a long time.


    "You said, the crystal ball is purple, and there is fog in it."


    Huajin describes the crystal ball again.


    Alice''s breath stopped.


    "How could it be?"


    She seemed to be muttering to herself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Impossible."


    Alice said in a deep voice, "there won''t be such a crystal ball in the world."


    "But I see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. "


    Alice frowned and said in a solemn voice, "that kind of crystal ball is usually used for hypnotherapy. It''s something only her hypnotist can have. She How could she have it! "


    Hua Jin was shocked for some reason.


    He gazed at the bare wall for a moment.


    "Does hypnosis really exist in this world?"


    I don''t believe in Huajin.


    In his impression, such a crystal ball only exists in the magic world and is used for divination.


    In reality, is it for hypnosis?


    "Is there really hypnosis in this world?"


    Alice said coolly, "do you want me to go to the battle and let you feel it?"


    Flower brocade is more surprised, "you can hypnotize!"


    Alice is silent.


    It seems that Gong Jie did not solemnly introduce her origin to Huajin.


    She is a senior hypnotist, but Hua Jin doesn''t know.


    "You don''t mind. I can let you feel what hypnotism is."


    "That''s a fake."


    Flower brocade does not think so, "if the will is firm, how can be hypnotized by you?"


    Alice rolled her eyes.


    "Or how do you think I washed your memory?"


    "But you didn''t make it."


    Alice, "..."


    "So, it seems that you are not a very successful hypnotist!"


    Alice was gnashing her teeth with hate!


    This guy, don''t you want to beat him?!


    "Well, I know about it. You should pay attention to everything."


    "Then..."


    Flower brocade curiously way, "that crystal ball how should do?"


    "You don''t know about it."


    "You''re so stupid, I''m really afraid that with your intelligence, you''ll be crushed to the ground by Natalia," Alice worried heartily


    ¡°¡­¡­ Enough, I''m not allowed to doubt my IQ. "


    "You doubt my hypnotic ability, I doubt your IQ, OK, even."

 Chapter 4157

    A few days later, Huanyu officially released a media conference about Huajin''s retirement from the entertainment circle.


    Huajin also attended.


    This seems to mean that, in recent times, he appeared in front of the media for the last time. He wore a white shirt, black trousers and a British suit, which made him solemn and steady.


    He, who has always been dressed almost in a neutral style with a beautiful men''s Department, suddenly changed into a gentlemanly style. Many people are not able to adapt to it.


    He didn''t want to come, but in order to show his sincerity, at least for the fans, he decided to come out and announce the event in public.


    Qin Zhou and Ji Lin also attended.


    Before the press conference, Ji just came here and hurt him badly.


    "I think you have a problem."


    Ji Lin stares at him coldly.


    The latter has an innocent face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Lin said seriously, "you see, most of the artists you have retired."


    Qin Zhou, "..."


    Is it his fault?


    Qin Zhou coolly glanced at the flower brocade on one side, and the latter pulled the corner of his lips, showing an embarrassed and polite smile.


    "I can''t keep people. What can I do?"


    Ji Lin said again, "I heard that you have recently signed a new contract, and you intend to hold it up?"


    "Well. Her name is Liang Yin. "


    "Well."


    Ji Lin''s next choking remark.


    "The underlying rules?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin zhouqing cleared his throat and said, "I don''t touch these inexplicable things."


    "I''ve seen the picture of that girl. She''s very good-looking and has great red potential."


    Can let Ji Lin say to have the potential of red, that is absolutely can red right.


    Flower brocade listened, immediately stood out to clap chest to say, "Liang Yin is I recommend to Qin zhouda!"


    Qin Zhou and Ji Lin are in the same cold line of sight.


    Hua Jin choked fiercely with fear, and could not say a word again.


    "Er When I didn''t say it. "


    When Ji Lin saw Huajin, he looked so unhappy. "I heard that you have an illegitimate daughter?"


    Flower brocade is speechless.


    "What''s the matter with no!? "Mr. Ji has begun to listen to the rumors?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a rumor, but I know that your retirement has caused great economic losses to the company. Don''t think there''s no liquidated damages for going through the back door. I don''t know about it." Ji Lin''s words made Qin Zhou and Hua Jin shake one after another.


    Hua Jin said awkwardly, "although I quit the entertainment circle, I can also work for the company for nothing!"


    "Working for nothing? You have a real commitment. "


    Ji Lin has a famous tongue, even worse than Qin Zhou.


    In Huanyu, Ji Lin is the second in his tongue. Both mu Yazhe and Qin Zhou will consciously stand aside.


    Hua Jin didn''t dare to provoke him, let alone convict him. Besides, this time, he was more in fault. So he simply didn''t say a word.


    Ji Lin did not really intend to poison him. He patted Hua Jin lightly on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Well, you are in Huanyu. You have no credit or hard work. It''s early retirement. After all, you''ve worked harder than anyone for so many years. "


    With that, Ji Lin went to the floor.


    Hua brocade silently looks at the back of Ji Lin. somehow, her mood is so palpitating.


    Although Ji Lin is poisonous and iceberg on the surface, he is actually very soft hearted.


    Sometimes, even show a gentle side, flower brocade Heart inexplicably moved.

 Chapter 4158

    He also knows how tired Hua Jin has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and how tired he is. In addition to other factors, as a friend, he sincerely hopes that Hua Jin can leave the entertainment circle where there is a lot of smoke.


    Qin Zhou went to Huajin''s side and picked his eyebrows. "I feel that after this press conference, your microblog will blow up."


    Brocade, " I think I can already imagine it. "


    Male artists are different from female artists.


    The flow effect of female artists seems to be less than that of male artists.


    After all, the majority of entertainment groups are female oriented.


    The female group is also the most easily irrational group.


    If you know the news about idol''s retirement in the entertainment circle, most of them will collapse.


    Do not know why, flower brocade wants to bid farewell to the news of entertainment circle, seem to spread.


    Qin Zhou suspected that it was the information released by the internal staff of Huanyu.


    Otherwise, no one outside might know about it.


    The news that Huajin plans to quit the entertainment circle soon spread among many fans of Huajin.


    But no one wants to believe it.


    They are willing to believe in the news of some time ago. Huajin has an illegitimate daughter. Maybe she is also secretly married. They are not willing to. Huajin will bid farewell to the entertainment circle and withdraw from their vision.


    Idols, also known as love beans.


    Sometimes, as Adu, in many cases, it will become a spiritual sustenance for fans.


    All of a sudden, there is no spiritual sustenance. I''m afraid it''s difficult to adapt to it.


    The press conference will begin soon.


    The media are all in attendance.


    Many media have also received the news that Huajin may withdraw from the entertainment circle, but it is not sure whether the press conference is to clarify the rumors or really announce the withdrawal from the entertainment circle.


    The press conference began.


    Qin Zhou made a brief opening speech, and then announced that Huanyu''s artists, Huajin, would leave the entertainment circle for personal reasons.


    Hua Jin stands up and bows slightly. Through the lens, she regrets to the fans and promises that even if she leaves the entertainment circle, she will update the content of her life on her blog account. In addition, she will participate in charity more in the future in the name of Hua Jin fans'' support.


    A reporter stood up and asked questions curiously.


    "Are you out of the entertainment circle related to the rumor that you have an illegitimate daughter some time ago?"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Many people are no strangers to the rumor that there are illegitimate girls in Huajin, but no one thought that someone would raise this question in public.


    It was a bit awkward for a while.


    Huajin is calm.


    He said truthfully, "I believe that many people have seen the photos taken by your journalists. I''m here to explain this."


    "That girl, not my own, but an orphan I adopted, but I want to give her a warm home, and at the same time, I want to protect her from too much attention from the outside world."


    "I''m sorry that this news has brought some negative effects to the public, but I also hope that in the future, media reporters must not intervene in my personal life. It doesn''t matter if you take photos of me. The child is innocent. I hope she can have a good growth environment and a childhood without interference. To sum up. "


    ¡­¡­


    Huajin is out of the entertainment circle!


    This matter was confirmed by the seal of Huanyu press conference!


    Many fans are in a state of collapse.

 Chapter 4159

    No one imagined that Huajin would quit the entertainment circle.


    The news, for a while, made a sensation in the entertainment industry.


    Especially the fans of Huajin can''t accept this fact at all.


    As fans, they are used to seeing idols every day.


    Whether it''s a variety show, a movie, a TV series, Huajin''s schedule has been very frequent.


    As a down-to-earth flow student, acting skills are also online. Such potential young actors are rare.


    Huajin''s acting skills, in the first line of popular students, can definitely rank.


    He left the entertainment circle for a while, which was a big loss indeed.


    Just the day after Huajin announced its retirement from the entertainment circle, the microblog''s server was directly paralyzed.


    The news about Chen Huajin''s exit from the entertainment circle soon dominated the headlines of major media websites.


    Because of the huge traffic data, the whole server is stuck in the stage of paralysis.


    Many users are unable to log in.


    Even some black fans are chasing after the wind and shadow. They want to blacken Huajin because of underground love. The women marry each other and decide to quit the entertainment circle.


    Microblogging exploded.


    The official website of Huanyu also exploded.


    Huajin''s personal micro blog, recently a micro blog''s forwarding and message, soon broke through seven digits, and towards tens of millions of messages.


    Once again, the public witnessed the terrible flow effect of Huajin.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, many media have inquired about Huajin''s residence.


    However, due to the heavy protection of Gong Jie, it is impossible to break through.


    However, Huajin also saw from the Internet that many media were secretly crouching at the gate of the villa, just for the first time to capture the first dynamic after Huajin quit the entertainment circle.


    This is big news.


    No one wants to miss it.


    Recently, Natalia''s situation is also based on stability. However, Hua Jin thought, we should protect Natalia and never let her be exposed in the media.


    Otherwise


    Gong Jie will wipe his neck!


    Just when Huajin hid from paparazzi, yunshishi suddenly called.


    "Your brother-in-law is on annual leave recently, or shall we go to Saipan together? You, take Natalia. "


    "Saipan?"


    Huajin hesitates.


    "But there are paparazzi at the door. I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded when I go out."


    There is no language in cloud poetry.


    "You shouldn''t have I haven''t been out since the press conference, have I? "


    Flower brocade is surprised, "how do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I didn''t ask. "


    Cloud poetry pondered for a long time, suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, your brother-in-law will deal with these problems. Since he rarely takes a vacation, and in recent times, you are in deep water in China. Why don''t you go out for a vacation and relax together? "


    "Good."


    Huajin promised.


    "But I have to consult Natalia."


    "Natalia, how is she?"


    "Not bad, but not very talkative."


    "Always at home, it''s hard to avoid some depression, especially for such an old child who doesn''t have the opportunity to go out to play, so he will feel bored."


    "Is it?"


    "Well, in a word, that''s the deal. You can ask for her advice again."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "By the sea?"


    Natalia was stunned to learn that she was going to the seaside for a holiday.

 Chapter 4160

    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua brocade suddenly became nervous. "Don''t you want to?"


    "I don''t want to, just..."


    Natalia hesitated. "What''s the beach like?"


    For places she has never been to, her trip seems to mean that it will be more smooth, and Huajin has more expectations.

 Chapter 4161

    On the day of departure, in the early morning, Huajin got up and began to pack and prepare for departure.


    He bought many skirts for Natalia to go to the seaside for holiday, some of them were in the style of fragmentary flowers, some of them were in the style of Lolita, and he couldn''t let go of the brocade. He imagined how cute Natalia should be when she was wearing them, and he felt some expectations.


    When the luggage was ready, he went to wake Natalia up.


    Since becoming Natalia''s guardian, Huajin has worked very hard on the learning path of the novice father.


    After he announced that he would quit the press conference in the entertainment circle, he had no chance to go out, so he began to study the craft of hair editing wholeheartedly.


    Nowadays, the Internet is very developed. Even though he doesn''t know anything about it, he has learned several methods of editing and distributing in a short time through the teaching on the Internet.


    So, Hua brocade happily took the skill of knitting hair and flattered Natalia.


    Say so, pour some meaning that invite merit to appreciate!


    But, this point, is obviously to its liking.


    Is there a girl who doesn''t love beauty?


    Natalia is also very careful about her beauty. After Huajin made her hair once, she saw for the first time that it could be made so beautiful.


    When I was in Miami hospital before, no one would take care of her like Hua Jin. She did everything in a big way and even used her brain to edit her hair.


    Therefore, her hair is always loose. Fortunately, her hair is of good quality. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what it would look like if she was loose from the beginning to the end.


    This morning, before leaving, after Natalia got up, Huajin volunteered to make a beautiful hair for her.


    Natalia put on her floral dress and sat quietly in front of the dressing mirror, looking at herself in the mirror with her lips, her eyes curved like crescent.


    Flower brocade then follows the new study hairstyle, earnestly weaves.


    Natalia looked at Huajin''s serious expression in the mirror, opened her mouth, but did not speak.


    Hua brocade saw her small expression and asked softly, "what''s the matter? It seems that you have something to say. "


    "Uncle, can you do magic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask. " Flower brocade some cry not to smile, at the same time some surprised.


    Natalia''s head was up and her legs were swinging gently.


    "Because, I think your hair, like a magic to me, have a good look."


    "Ha ha."


    Hua Jin said seriously, "that''s because you look good, like a doll."


    "Is it?"


    Natalia looked at herself in the mirror again and smiled sweetly.


    It has to be said that Huajin, through this proud hair editing technology, has been closer to Natalia.


    If the colleagues who used to be familiar with Huajin saw this scene, they would stare out.


    Huajin is always a little devil in the drama group.


    He''s rebellious, he''s rebellious, he seems to be hard to get close to.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of Natalia, he also had such a gentle side, so carefully knitting her hair, those strands of hair, taking advantage of his jade like fingertips, flexible sketch, the whole action, unspeakable beauty.


    When she was about to make it up, Natalia showed a surprised expression, which seemed strange.


    "This is new?"

 Chapter 4162

    "This is new?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    She gently pursed her lips and shook her head. "No I love it... "


    "Really? Does it look good? "


    "Well, it looks good."


    Natalia nodded softly, a little shy on her face.


    Flower brocade immediately felt very proud.


    He naturally has a sense of achievement in the craft that Natalia can identify with.


    This kind of hair is also suitable for Natalia.


    Natalia is the symbol of oval face, high nose, deep eyebrow and eye contour, but the typical has not been opened, so the contour is not as deep as the European girl.


    However, there are already delicate clues.


    "Our Natalia is the most beautiful little princess in the world."


    Hua Jin squatted gently beside her, supported her shoulder, looked at the porcelain doll in the mirror, and immediately felt happy, at the same time, there was a sense of inexplicable achievement!


    A thought came out of his mind.


    If Natalia was really his daughter, how many?


    In this way, he doesn''t have to be jealous to admire Yazhe''s lovely daughter!


    However, on second thought, even if it is not natural, then what?


    Is kinship really that important?


    He was not an old thought, old feudalism. He felt that there must be a fragrant fire to pass on, and he did not think that there must be a child.


    He felt that raising is bigger than living.


    Why not treat Natalia as a real daughter?


    Hua Jin gently stroked her face, showing affection in her eyes.


    There was no doubt that Natalia''s eyes collided with his, but she turned away shyly at once. She seemed to have recovered her timid appearance when she first saw her.


    Hua Jin was stunned.


    He frowned a little, and the reason for his stupor was that, in a trance, he realized that Natalia seemed to have changed.


    Still remember, once, he stood on the terrace, turned around and saw her.


    It was the same face, somehow, when Natalia gave him the feeling of a little devil.


    Now, however, Natalia in front of her eyes has become the shy doll of the first time.


    Is it not


    It''s two different personalities that he didn''t realize.


    Hua brocade has some doubts, but he doesn''t show his doubts too clearly.


    These days, he seems to have forgotten the task Alice gave him.


    Alice hoped that he could copy Natalia''s portrait.


    It''s not really about portraits, it''s about recording Natalia''s personality every day.


    This time, in order to quit the entertainment business, he was so busy that he forgot about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Natalia asked doubtfully when she saw him stupefied.


    "Oh, oh Nothing! "


    Hua brocade took a hand-made woven hat from the side and gently buckled it on her head.


    On the woven hat, there is a hand-made lily, which looks pure and lovely.


    "What a nice hat!"


    Natalia couldn''t let go of the hat.


    Huajin smiled and said, "take it to the seaside, will you?"


    The wind is strong and the sun is strong at the seaside. In order to protect the sun, Huajin has prepared considerable sunscreen, so as not to go to the seaside for a holiday and come back for a dark circle.


    Especially for such tender and white skin as Natalia, when the sea breeze blows and the sun shines, it''s easy to peel off.


    Sun protection should be done well.

 Chapter 4163

    At about ten in the morning, Hua Jin and Natalia went out.


    Huajin arranged the delivery in advance, and the car had been parked at the door, waiting quietly.


    The driver and assistant immediately came down and put his luggage in the trunk. Hua Jin took Natalia to the back seat and got into the car.


    He and yunshishi agreed to meet at the airport.


    The one o''clock flight in the afternoon, two hours in advance, seems that today''s lunch can only be solved casually in the airport.


    When he arrived at the airport, yunshishi called and said that he had not yet arrived.


    The reason is that Yueyao was lazy in the morning and didn''t get up. So she started now, maybe later. Yunshishi told Huajin to take Natalia to solve the lunch problem first.


    When traveling, in order to catch the flight, basically three meals are in a hurry.


    However, there are still many restaurants in the Capital International Airport, most of them are simple meals, and they are also aimed at different international customers, such as American restaurants, Chinese restaurants, Italian restaurants.


    Natalia said she wanted to eat roast duck, but she couldn''t help it.


    Roast duck?


    Where is the authentic roast duck from in this airport?


    Natalia has been crazy about roast duck recently.


    She also showed great enthusiasm for Chinese food.


    Maybe I grew up in the United States. In such an environment, most of the food in the United States is hot food.


    For example, hot dogs, such as hamburgers, such as cheese, as well as the improved American Chinese food in the United States.


    But the taste is not very ideal.


    According to the taste of the American people, the adjustment lost the original flavor of Chinese food.


    After coming to China, Hua Jin has shown great enthusiasm for Chinese food since she tried to roast duck with Natalia!


    It''s delicious!


    Only, most of the airport is a relatively quick meal. Where is the authentic Beijing roast duck?


    Finally, I found a Chinese-style simple meal. Looking at Huajin, I finally picked out a roast duck set meal. It should not be authentic, but at least it''s roast duck!


    He took a taste. The taste was just as good as expected, but it was not too bad. It was just far from the authentic roast duck.


    He was also full of unease, afraid that Natalia was not used to this taste, but did not expect that Natalia was very easy to meet, food in front, some of the image can not be considered.


    Little greedy!


    So it''s easy to be satisfied?


    Flower brocade is so insidious that it''s disgusting to eat American food. So much so that such a set meal of roast duck according to the heat can''t satisfy the little guy.


    Natalia ate slowly and chewed slowly.


    Because of plenty of time, after lunch, Huajin took Natalia around the airport store again.


    There are many duty-free shops in the airport. Just in time, the skin care products at home are used up, and Huajin sweeps some goods.


    Natalia was bored. She couldn''t understand the use of these delicate looking bottles on the shelves.


    It''s not good-looking and you can''t eat it.


    So she went away with brocade.


    Hua Jin is in line to check out. Seeing that it''s his turn, he coaxes, "I''ll be fine in a moment. I''ll be fine in a moment. I''ll be fine in a moment!"


    "But it''s so stuffy here."


    There are many people in the duty-free shop.


    The crowd was crowded and the air was muddy.


    Natalia was so out of place that she wanted to get out of here.

 Chapter 4164

    Natalia was not used to the air, so she said to Huajin, "I''ll wait for you outside, OK?"


    "Outside..."


    Flower brocade some hesitated to look at the door, some rest assured.


    Natalia said, "don''t worry. I won''t run around. Besides, don''t you say it''s fast?"


    Hua Jin thought about it, nodded and said, "you promised me, you can''t run around. Well? "


    If he runs around and loses it, Gong Jie will not be able to protect his head.


    Natalia ran out. Hua Jin watched her sitting on the bench outside the door, and then she was relieved to continue to line up.


    Natalia was waiting outside the door bored.


    Waiting time, especially long, is also particularly boring.


    I thought that after waiting for more than ten minutes, Natalia stood up, went to the electronic clock in the hall and looked at it, only five minutes later.


    "Dingdong --"


    "please note that the flight dh965 of China Eastern Airlines is boarding now, please take your belongings with you..."


    "It''s too late. It''s too late! "


    Not far away, there was a panic.


    Before Natalia could react, she was knocked down to the ground by a great impact.


    The braided hat on the head flew out for a long time.


    Natalia fell to the ground at once, her back colliding with the marble floor, and she was in great pain.


    It was a middle-aged aunt who hit the man. She was obviously in a hurry to catch up with the flight. Even if she knocked down the child, she stopped for a look, didn''t come to help her, didn''t even look at her for a second, so she had to go in a hurry.


    There was a murmur all around, secretly angry that the woman had no literacy, and that she should come to ask for help when she knocked down an adult, let alone a child.


    I don''t have the quality!


    Natalia responded that the "perpetrator" had already run away. She was a little depressed and unprovoked. She felt that the bone on her back was almost broken after being hit by someone.


    She stood up and looked at the knitted hat falling in the distance. She was just about to walk over and pick up the hat. However, there was a young man. First, she took the lead in picking up the hat.


    Natalia stood in the same place, looking at the young man with gentle back.


    The young man was wearing a snow white shirt, which made his skin white as jade.


    He has a long, slender figure. He looks like he''s about a teenager. His thin black hair makes the outline of his thin face more obvious.


    He turned around and looked at Natalia, who was now in the same place, slightly clenched his lips. He came to her and was about to open his mouth. However, when he saw Natalia''s purple eyes, he suddenly froze!


    He has seen many mixed race children, blue eyes, green eyes, amber eyes, even black eyes, but he has never seen such beautiful purple eyes.


    Purple eyes, pure, like a beautiful gem.


    Natalia''s eyes flashed, and she looked at the hat in his hand, and immediately reminded her, "little brother, this is my hat..."


    The young man responded at once, but his eyes still couldn''t move away from her for a long time.


    Until Natalia showed her displeasure and snatched the hat from his hand.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Such eyes, make her a little uncomfortable, as if she is a different similar!

 Chapter 4165

    "Nothing!"


    The young man responded and asked carefully, "did you have any pain just now?"


    "Er..."


    Aware of his concern, Natalia''s sharpness also converged, nodded softly and said vaguely, "it''s ok..."


    At this time, there was a woman''s slightly worried voice behind her.


    "Lindsey? How can you run so fast. "


    Chu he came over nervously, crossed the crowd, and finally found him. However, when he saw the girl standing in front of him, he was shocked for a moment.


    She also saw Natalia''s purple eyes.


    The first reaction of normal people is naturally surprised!


    After all, violet eyes are not common. Chu he is also well-informed and has read a lot of people. However, purple eyes, even for her, are the first time.


    Looking at this beautiful little girl in front of her eyes, she was a little stunned for a while!


    It''s normal to be stupefied.


    Behind him, the army arrived.


    Gu Jinglian leads Xiaobao and a large number of people who are not sure about seeing off the plane. It''s like Gu Jinglian has to go out for a holiday and worry about the enemy''s coming to bomb Zha airport!


    Since Chu he gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix for him, after finishing the month, he has entered the lactation period.


    Gu Jinglian promised her honeymoon trip to be delayed again and again.


    Originally, Chu he had no expectation for his honeymoon trip.


    She doesn''t say that she has been to many places, but she has also visited many places, even in the name of business trip.


    Just, slowly, the friends around me began to sun out their travel photos in the circle of friends.


    Blue sky, sea, boundless.


    It seems that Chu he, who is in the city of demons, hasn''t seen a clear blue sky for a long time.


    So, the idea of honeymoon, once again put on the itinerary.


    During this period of time, Gu Jinglian finally arranged his work properly and entrusted the two little babies, so he began to decide to go on a holiday trip to Saipan.


    Gu Jinglian was a little guilty.


    After all, the honeymoon, which has been in arrears for so long, has not been settled until now.


    However, Chuhe didn''t mind.


    It''s on the agenda, isn''t it?


    Gu Jinglian and Xiao Bao came over. Xiao Bao saw Linxi at first. Then he was attracted by the little girl in front of him. He narrowed his eyes until he could see clearly that Natalia''s eyes were really purple. He was surprised.


    "Wow What beautiful eyes... "


    He was so moved.


    However, I don''t know such a feeling. If he thought it was a compliment, it fell into Natalia''s ear, but it was not suitable.


    She knew from an early age that she was different from other children.


    From her birth, she is an orphan. She has no father or mother since she was a child, let alone father''s love and mother''s love.


    From the appearance, she grew up in China, but she is different from many Chinese children, especially those eyes, which always make her fall into reproach.


    She has always been regarded as an alien by other children, so it will make her feel very uneasy when others or good intentions look at her.


    Just then, Hua Jin came out, and Natalia saw him and immediately fell into his arms wrongly.


    Flower brocade tightly hugged her, still don''t know how one thing, look up, the whole person is silly.


    Er


    "Gu Gu Mr. Gu?! "


    He was so scared that he ran into Gu Jinglian at the airport.

 Chapter 4166

    He was so scared that he ran into Gu Jinglian at the airport.


    Gu Jinglian looked at him, and then at Natalia in his arms. Her eyes were slightly surprised.


    "This is Your daughter? "


    Brocade, "..."


    Should he admit it or not.


    Hua Jin looked down at Natalia''s expression of grievance, and didn''t know what was going on, let alone whether she was bullied, so he nodded, "well, yes."


    Knowing that it was his daughter, Gu Jinglian had no different look.


    Hua Jin squatted down and asked softly, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem happy? Have you been bullied? "


    After that, gulinhi immediately explained, "just now, a woman ran on her way and knocked her down. She left without saying goodbye."


    "Ah..."


    So that''s it?


    Flower brocade immediately nervous rise, "fell ache?"


    Natalia pressed her lips and nodded softly, "well A little... "


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Here Here... "


    Natalia was embarrassed to mention her cracked little PP, so she rubbed her elbow. When she fell, she gave a subconscious support, so the elbow went blue and blue.


    Hua brocade rolled up her sleeves and examined them carefully.


    It''s all blue.


    He was extremely distressed. He gently exhaled, but did not knead it. He just kneaded it with his fingers to make sure there was no fracture.


    It can''t be rubbed at this time.


    Otherwise, it was just a small bruise, which will expand after kneading.


    Hua Jin picked up Natalia and said with emotion, "you are so strong. You didn''t cry like this. It''s wonderful."


    Natalia pouted, obviously unhappy. She put her arm around Huajin''s shoulder and said to him, "I don''t want to be here anymore..."


    "Er Ok Then, shall we wait there? "


    Natalia nodded.


    Hua Jin nods gently to Gu Jinglian and Chu he, and takes Natalia to the terminal.


    Xiaobao gets excited. "Wow! That little sister is so beautiful! "


    Linxi hummed, "maybe they are smaller than you!"


    "But she is so beautiful! I look at you and stare at her all the time, as if I am fascinated... "


    Gulinhi''s face turned red, and he immediately retorted, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why are you blushing?"


    Xiaobao curiously turned around him and muttered, "Why are you so shy?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Chu he couldn''t help laughing.


    Linxi pouted and looked at Chuhe. "Mom, can you be a little more reserved and don''t laugh so boldly?"


    "Bold and unconstrained? Where is it bold and unconstrained? " Chu he glanced at him. "Xiao Bao is right. You have been staring at his little sister just now! Do you like people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even chuho made fun of him.


    Gulinxi don''t pretend to be dead.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead."


    Chu he egged on and said, "don''t let go of the chance, girl you like! Just in time, your father seems to know that uncle


    Gulinger''s face was redder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I just, feel very surprised, her eyes, unexpectedly is purple, I have never seen such beautiful eyes


    Chu he listened and agreed, "yes, that girl''s eyes are really beautiful!"


    Xiaobao pesters her and asks, "are normal people not able to have purple eyes?"

 Chapter 4167

    "Purple eyes are rare, at least I haven''t seen them."


    Gu Jinglian road.


    "I just came here and thought you bullied people and made them cry."


    But Gu didn''t think so. "Why should I bully girls?"


    Although linch is so small, he has a set of philosophy of life.


    One of them is that boys should never bully girls.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to bully other girls.


    Gu Jinglian said to Chu he, "here you are. Wait for me. I''ll check in my boarding pass."


    "OK." Chuhe chuckles.


    Now Gu Jinglian does everything by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi dragged their families and finally came late at the last moment when they stopped going through the registration formalities.


    When he finally boarded the plane and entered the first class, he was surprised to find that the first class was full of familiar faces.


    First class is divided into two sides.


    On the left is the seat of muyazhe, yunshishi, Youyou, Yueyao, xiaoyichen and Lisa.


    On the other side, he was contracted by four members of Gu Jinglian''s family.


    The two families are separated by an aisle.


    When muyazhe boarded the plane, he saw Gu Jinglian and Chu he staring at them all the time.


    "You?"


    "You?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, I met you here.


    Gu Jinglian looks at mu Yazhe with her eyebrows raised, and snorts, "where are you going?"


    "Saipan," he said


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    It''s interesting.


    "Which hotel do you stay in?"


    "Where do you live?"


    "The serenes hotel."


    Almost in unison.


    Gu Jinglian''s face was obviously very awkward. He twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and snorted, "what a coincidence!"


    "Are you on a honeymoon?"


    "Well."


    Muyazhe nodded and didn''t pay much attention to him. He took Yueyao to his seat. Then he began to urge a few kids to fasten their seatbelts.


    As a parent with four cubs, he is busy with his head and tail.


    Yunshishi is sitting on the chair, holding the fruit salad that mu Yazhe bought for her at the airport, eating happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The serenes hotel is the most exclusive hotel in Saipan.


    The hotel provides coastal holiday villas, each villa is facing the sea, and has a large area of private sea. Living in such villas, we can say that we are looking forward to a perfect holiday.


    However, for the perfect holiday, there is no discount.


    The cost of this villa is about 500000 a night.


    Muyazhe has booked a villa near the sea to have a quiet holiday.


    What mu Yazhe didn''t expect was that Gu Jinglian had ordered a villa beside him, which was also a villa near the sea. Unexpectedly, when he was on holiday, he also happened to be a neighbor.


    Muyazhe opens the curtain of the floor window of the main suite, opens the window and goes to the balcony. However, he happens to see the opposite balcony, where Gu Jinglian is leaning against the railing to smoke.


    The two men looked at each other in silence again.


    They obviously didn''t expect that even the hotel and villas were booked next door!


    It''s just


    "Haunted."


    "Haunted."


    The two men almost spoke in unison, and then, just after saying this, they both stared at each other with disgust.


    Gu Jinglian put out her cigarette butts and turned to enter the room.


    Mu Yazhe laughs.

 Chapter 4168

    This guy, it''s very strange.


    Just got off the plane, everyone was very tired, plus the jet lag did not come back, so, just stayed in the hotel, four cubs were sleepy.


    After yunshishi coax them to bed, they finally have a rare time with mu Yazhe.


    With the rest of his energy, mu Yazhe spent a sweet night with her, and the two men embraced each other contentedly and fell asleep.


    In the villa next door, Chu he and Gu Jinglian have extraordinary energy.


    As soon as Chu he stayed in the hotel, Xiao Bao shouted that he was sleepy. Because according to the time difference in China, it was midnight when he arrived at the hotel, so Chu he coaxed Xiao Bao to sleep.


    But Linxi was able to adapt to the time difference, so Chu he and Gu Jinglian took Linxi for a walk by the sea.


    Stepping on the fine beach, kicking the waves, Chu he holds Gu Jinglian''s hand and enjoys a rare moment of peace.


    After giving birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix, Chu he felt that she was about to be squeezed dry by two cubs during her lactation.


    The suffering of lactation, ordinary people do not understand.


    Even after the breastfeeding period, the child also needs to be accompanied by others. Every day, he wakes up in tears and suffers a lot.


    I love and hate these two babies!


    Love is, in the end is the child, when the mother how not to love?


    What I hate is that Chu he is deeply abused by these two crying little guys, so I have to flee for a while to avoid refuge!


    Now, at last, the ears are clean, although it''s false to say don''t miss, it''s more relaxed than ever!


    Gu Jinglian also loves her.


    He knew that for a long time after her lactation, she was very busy for her four children.


    He saw it in his eyes, and he was very distressed.


    So, put the honeymoon on the agenda, in order to let her relax for a while.


    After marriage, we can''t put the cart before the horse for the sake of our children. Instead, we get the meaning of marriage wrong.


    Besides family, marriage is more about the relationship between husband and wife.


    During that time, he was busy with the company and seldom accompanied her, so he thought that he would take the opportunity of honeymoon to warm up the relationship between the two people.


    He thought that when the plane landed, she should feel sleepy.


    However, it is wrong.


    Who is Chuhe.


    Formerly known as the Interpol anti black inspector, the physical quality is even more excellent than many men.


    Gu Jinglian is not tired. Chu he teases him. He is a man of his age, so he can get jet lag.


    At this point, Gu Jinglian is not happy.


    What is a man of age!


    Is he still very young!?


    Gu Jinglian was a little unhappy, so she attached her ear and said, "do you dare to doubt my physical fitness? See what I do with you tonight! "


    Chu he listened, his face blushed slightly, but he smiled back helplessly. "I''m just a few jokes, but you still take it seriously? Are you a child? "


    "Yes, I''m childish and hopeless."


    Chu he listened, but also take him helpless, laugh, but Gu Jinglian came over, gently took her hand.


    "Like it here?"


    Gu Jinglian''s voice became gentle.


    Chu he said sincerely, "like, very quiet, blowing the sea breeze, but can feel the heart in the quiet down."


    "Then we can come often."


    "Would it be too luxurious?"

 Chapter 4169

    "No!"


    Gu Jinglian said, "I want to buy a villa here. After that, when we are free again, we can still come here at any time and play for as long as we want. As long as you like it! "


    Chu he is inevitably flattered.


    Of course, the married Gu Jinglian dotes on her wildly, but just because she likes here, she threatens to buy a villa here, which is too


    Chu he asks tentatively, "the villa here should be very expensive!"


    "I heard that some private islands here can be sold."


    Chu he listened, can''t help but be astonished, "hear here villa price is sky high, private island, that certainly price is not cheap."


    Gu Jinglian hook lips, "you like it, it has its value!"


    Chu he couldn''t help laughing. "Actually, it''s not necessary! I wish you had this idea! If you want to play in the future, you can find another chance! In the future, how many times can we have the opportunity to come? The money is too extravagant and wasteful. "


    Gu Jinglian listened, of course, do not think so, but also did not take him too seriously.


    After all, Chuhe is Chuhe, he is him.


    There is a great gap between the two people''s consumption concepts.


    Chu once had a very hard time, which was a period, a month only 2000 yuan base salary, hundreds of small overtime pay, but will bring up Xiaobao alone.


    You can imagine how hard that time was.


    When he was a child, Chu he also experienced a life of displacement. He once stayed in a refugee camp. Even a small piece of bread had to be taken from other people''s hands. Sometimes he could only snatch scraps. In this way, he could only endure a hungry night.


    Therefore, she has always believed that money is precious.


    After she married Gu Jinglian, she rose to the sky step by step.


    What is a sudden fortune.


    That''s it.


    Gu Jinglian''s family is very rich. How much is his family''s worth? Even Gu Jinglian has no idea.


    However, some of her have no way to get used to living too luxurious life.


    She is a person with a more optimistic nature. She is good at hard work and pleasure, but she is used to hard life. She always has a feeling of psychological poverty. Living a steady life makes her feel at ease.


    Chuho is a very independent woman, never like to attach to others.


    Gu Jinglian doesn''t allow her to go out to work, thinking, do you still worry about raising these people?


    However, Chu he did not adapt to eat "soft rice" for a long time.


    But Gu Jinglian is different.


    He was born with a golden spoon when he was a child. At that time, the ten thousand yuan family was the first-class portal. His weekly pocket money in primary school was about ten thousand yuan.


    Gu is willing to give him a dozen hundred yuan bills a day, which no one has.


    At that time, the rest of the children in the class had a maximum allowance of 10 cents and 50 cents.


    The difference is obvious.


    Therefore, Gu Jinglian, who grew up in a superior environment, naturally has no concept of money.


    For him, tens of thousands of gucci bags are just like a lunch in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Since she married Gu Jinglian, Chu he''s words and deeds, especially make Gu Jinglian headache.


    She is addicted to online shopping. Since she learned how to do online shopping, she is used to go to the online shopping mall to search for those with good quality and buy them in batches.

 Chapter 4170

    She is addicted to online shopping. Since she learned how to do online shopping, she is used to searching online shopping malls no matter what. The quality is good and she buys in batches.


    Gu Jinglian went to the mall to buy her some luxury clothes, bags and shoes. Where do you want to go? Gucci and Christina. However, Chu ho wore them several times, so she didn''t want them.


    She didn''t bother to dress herself up. Those famous clothes and bags are often the most useless.


    Especially one of Chanel''s silk clothes, if you move your arm a little, you will pump the line.


    Chu he is very disgusted.


    Why such expensive clothes are not worn.


    Although she knew that people who could afford this kind of clothes would never care about it, she still hated it.


    As a woman, she complained to Gu Jinglian that she had bought several clothes that could not be worn several times after she had hurt so much energy in the street for such a long time.


    After that, Gu Jinglian no longer forced her.


    Since two people are married, they should respect each other.


    Basic respect, respect consumption concept.


    Therefore, after Gu Jinglian and Chu he got married, in front of the indulgent consumption concept, she gradually influenced her and even her own consumption concept.


    In a popular sense, Mr. Gu has become more grounded.


    In the past, he didn''t want luxury goods. Now he occasionally receives the clothes Chu he bought for him online, and he will be willing to try them on. He will buy back the clothes he wears well.


    Gu Jinglian is also used to clothes of several hundred yuan.


    You know, for him, a few hundred yuan ago, it was no different from a few cents a piece of clothes in the eyes of ordinary people!


    Anyway


    The concept of the great disparity caused by money, both of them can adapt well.


    Gu Jinglian took Chu he''s hand and walked quietly on the edge of the beach.


    Gu Linxi was also behind them. However, when he found something novel and pestered them, he found that he had been abandoned.


    No matter Gu Jinglian or Chu he were called, they didn''t hear each other. Their eyes were only each other''s existence, and they had left his little "light bulb" behind.


    Gulinheso also gave up sex.


    Ah After all, I heard that my father just wanted to take advantage of this time to relive the sweet honeymoon with my mother.


    He''s not involved.


    Gu Linxi is very understanding, so, a person went back to the hotel, and the mobile phone and Gu Jinglian Chu he said.


    He is more sensible, quietly back to the hotel also know to send a message, do not let them worry.


    Chu he and Gu Jinglian walked for a long time, but they didn''t notice.


    Unconsciously, after walking for a long time, Chu he found that the little tail behind him was missing. He took out his mobile phone and just wanted to make a phone call, only to find the message from Gu Linxi.


    Seeing that he has returned to the hotel, Chu he is filled with guilt!


    I forgot this guy when I went for a walk and chatted with Gu Jinglian!


    Gu Jinglian helplessly said, "it doesn''t matter. Linxi is very big. He also has his own ideas. He probably wants to give us more space for two people."


    On the face of it, I''m secretly disgusted. This boy, he''s a wise man!


    Linxi called him just now. He heard it, but he deliberately ignored it. Thinking of what he knew, he should not disturb them any more!


    It''s obvious that the child knows it!


    Good!

 Chapter 4171

    Chu he said to Gu Jinglian, "otherwise, let''s go back earlier! Don''t make it too late. The children are awake, but we are not awake. In this case, if the children want to play, we will have no energy. "


    Gu Jinglian said, "when Linxi is so big, she will definitely play with her little treasure. We may not like what children like to play. We may as well play with them and spend our honeymoon."


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Did you really come to mend your honeymoon?


    Chu he muttered, "should not You didn''t want to bring them? "


    "Hum."


    Mention this, Gu Jinglian is very displeased.


    He didn''t mention it to Gu Linxi or Xiao Bao at all!


    It''s Chu he who talks with Lin Xi. Lin Xi thinks Gu Jinglian wants them to come out for a holiday together, so he excitedly tells Xiao Bao.


    As a result, Gu Jinglian accidentally found that the two guys had begun to prepare their luggage in full swing!


    What else can he say?


    I can only bear the fire and pack both guys.


    However, Linxi is smart. On the plane, he will take care of Xiaobao on his own initiative. If Xiaobao has any problems, he will take care of them together.


    Gu Jinglian is satisfied with this.


    When we got back to the hotel, Linxi had gone to sleep, and Xiaobao was also asleep. Gu Jinglian and Chu he kept warm for a while, but they could not resist fatigue and went to sleep.


    The next day, Gu Jinglian and Chu he will wake up and go to another bedroom to have a look. They find that Linxi and Xiaobao are gone.


    As soon as I asked about the cleaning of room clean, I said that as soon as the two children woke up, they ran to the beach to play volleyball.


    However, Procter & Gamble also mentioned that four children in the other line were there.


    A group of people divided into two groups and played beach volleyball.


    Gu Jinglian thinks it''s interesting.


    It has to be said that these two guys really enjoy themselves. When they didn''t wake up, Linxi took Xiaobao to play.


    When Gu Jinglian and Chu he eat something to fill their stomachs and go to the beach, they suddenly see that Gu Linxi and Xiao Bao are standing on an open beach, and opposite them are you you and Lisa.


    The four men were holding each other fiercely. The ball was in Linxi''s hand, but Gu Jinglian''s eyes were sharp. He could feel it. Linxi''s hand was trembling slightly.


    Chu ho also found out, and went over with some worry.


    "Linch!"


    When Linxi heard the words, he turned around and saw them coming. He looked a little surprised.


    "Dad, mom..."


    As soon as Xiao Bao turned around, he saw Chu he with his wrist in his hand, and immediately rushed towards her arms wrongly.


    "Mom! Wuwuwu...... "


    The little guy was bluffing and crying, but he didn''t really cry.


    Although wronged, but also not vulnerable to tears.


    "They bully people! Wuwuwu...... "


    Bully?


    No way.


    She knows the character of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi. She has seen each other several times before. It can be seen that both husband and wife are highly self-contained. In terms of educating children, they are naturally well-educated. How can they bully other''s children.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Lin Xi sighed, lowered his voice and mumbled, "they didn''t bully us Yes We don''t play as well as others... "


    "What?"


    Chu he finally recognized some eyebrows, "lost to others playing volleyball?"


    "Er If it''s a pure loss, that''s all. "

 Chapter 4172

    "Er If it''s a pure loss, that''s all. "


    "I can catch the ball, but The strength of the ball is too great. If you want to catch it, then It''s a hot pain in the wrist. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe asked the question mark.


    Look at the other side.


    One for you, one for Lisa.


    Both children are young, and one of them is a girl.


    Youyou is not as old as Linxi. Look at Lisa next to her. She is thin and weak though she hasn''t seen her.


    Chuho didn''t believe it.


    "No! You lost to them? One is not as old as you, one is still a girl! So thin, where do you say so much strength? "


    Xiaobao is in a hurry. "It''s true! Her strength is so big. Just now I saw her in an I-shaped vest. Don''t look at her so thin! There are muscles in it! "


    Linch was not reconciled.


    After all, it''s a shame to lose to a girl as a boy.


    However, whether willing to admit it or not, the fact is the same thing.


    Lisa doesn''t like to talk, but she jumps up and smashes the ball casually. She feels worried that she will explode the volleyball without any hesitation.


    Xiao Bao took her ball once, and was scared to shiver. When he met her ball, he never dared to take it again.


    Linxi is naturally unyielding, so it''s Lisa''s turn to play, even though she knows she has a lot of strength, she will take the ball.


    Take over. The wrists on both sides of the joint are shaking badly now. I''m afraid there''s no way to fight.


    Lisa on the opposite side also realized that Linxi could not catch her ball. She also thought it was boring. She was a bit disappointed and said she would not play.


    It''s just that when the game is half played, there''s no winner yet.


    Linxi did not admit defeat, nor did he want to admit defeat, so he insisted on continuing.


    Lisa was a little confused.


    She turned to him and asked, "can you keep fighting?"


    Linxi bit her lips and didn''t speak. That''s when Gu Jinglian and Chu he showed up.


    Seriously


    He should not continue to fight, otherwise, his wrist will swell.


    However, he didn''t want to lose to a girl.


    He is a boy, and Lisa is a girl.


    If you lose to youYou, it''s all. If you lose to Lisa, he''s really not willing!


    Lisa on the opposite side rubbed her hair helplessly and said seriously, "seriously, I admit defeat. I can''t continue to play this game. You are injured."


    So Lisa tossed the volleyball aside and did some exercises.


    I just played volleyball, but with only a third of my strength, the two children in the opposite side couldn''t stand it.


    The general strong people, even if they want to deliberately conserve their strength, do not know how to control it.


    Because for Lisa, she was careful enough.


    Lisa even had the illusion that Linxi and Xiaobao were both glass dolls. Accidentally, both of them were broken.


    Linch was a little reluctant, and with his lips pressed, he looked glum.


    Chu he is a little curious.


    How


    How terrible was it that linch was hurt?


    She suddenly stepped forward, looked at Lisa''s back, and chuckled, "well, let''s play a game, shall we?"


    Lisa looked back at her, a little surprised. "Why?"


    "I want to see how strong you are."


    Lisa listened and hesitated.


    Chu he quickly said, "don''t worry, I just want to learn, not revenge..."


    "OK..."


    Lisa has no problem. She turns around and looks at you you.

 Chapter 4173

    Youyou''s lips slightly twitch for a while, vaguely feeling, a good volleyball, seems to have such a burning medicinal look.


    Lisa said to him, "go away, I''ll fight with her."


    "This..."


    Little Yi Chen has some helpless stomach Fei, is this competition really meaningful?


    No matter who wins, it''s not decent to win, is it?


    Lisa is fine. If Chu ho wins, she will think that she is an adult who has the same understanding with a child. If she loses, she will think that it is disgraceful that an adult can''t beat a child.


    Linxi also hesitated, "well, I give up!"


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Chuhe smiled as he walked to Linxi''s side, picked up the volleyball from the ground, dusted the sand off it a little, and said with a smile, "I just want to see how powerful a girl can be to almost hurt the boy''s hand."


    Lisa listened, and her face was expressionless. "It''s him who wants to fight me. I think he''s hurt. He doesn''t want to fight. He doesn''t admit defeat."


    Lisa is naturally competitive, especially when she can win. It''s impossible to give up unless she has the ability to convince her.


    "Then, can I have a lesson?"


    Chu he asked tentatively.


    In a trance, Lisa felt that the face in front of her seemed a little familiar.


    Rosefinch?


    A noun darted through her mind.


    Hurricane group has a Suzaku, a former Interpol, and a Suzaku.


    One is the black rosefinch, the other is the white rosefinch. All people distinguish two people by this.


    Lisa is a descendant, she has not seen the real person of the white Zhuque, but she remembers that she saw the photo of the white Zhuque, smiling, her eyes full of confidence.


    She looks like the woman in front of her.


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    In her stupor, Chu he could not help reminding her, "are you ready?"


    Lisa immediately responded, immediately stepped back, bent slightly, and immediately returned to the "fighting" posture.


    Chu ho serves, she holds the volleyball high, then a standard serve, volleyball leaps over the railing.


    Lisa''s quick response was like a cat running forward. With her considerable jumping ability, she hit volleyball back at once.


    A special volleyball match kicked off.


    Muyazhe and yunshishi came back from a walk on the beach, just in time to see this scene.


    The flower brocade that follows behind also obviously saw.


    Hua Jin said she would take Natalia to the beach, and mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi also said they would go for a walk, while Xiao Yichen and you you have not yet got up, and Lisa said they would stay to take care of Yue Yao, so four people went for a walk by the beach.


    After a walk, I saw this scene as soon as I came back. Everyone thought it was strange.


    Yunshishi was a little surprised. "What are they doing?"


    "Playing volleyball."


    "But..."


    Yun Shishi and Hua Jin stare at the two people who are playing so hard that the sound of hitting the ball is amazing.


    "This volleyball is terrible, isn''t it?"


    Muyazhe thought it was a little interesting, "go, go and have a look!"


    A group of people came to one side, small Yi Chen found them, mu Yazhe motioned him to be quiet, then silently looked at the side.


    Chuho and Lisa are in a fight.


    One is the former Interpol, the other is the youngest mercenary in the mercenary heaven. The strength of both men is terrible.


    Chu he, in particular, was horrified!

 Chapter 4174

    Chu he, in particular, was horrified!


    Before she learned, she had been able to imagine that Lisa''s strength should not be too small, otherwise, Linxi''s wrist would not be so hurt, but she never thought that Lisa''s strength was amazing!


    She even felt that the girl''s potential was far above her!


    As the saying goes.


    What a fearsome afterlife!


    That''s about it!


    And isn''t Lisa surprised?


    What she didn''t expect was that Chu he''s strength would be so huge. Looking at Wen Wen''s weakness, she didn''t expect that his strength was no less than that of a formal mercenary!


    In this way, she has strengthened her doubts. The woman in front of her must be the Interpol governor who once dominated the world.


    It''s awesome.


    To be able to compete with famous people, Lisa''s heart immediately came to the drive!


    Don''t look down on her.


    Even if it''s just a volleyball match, she will go all out!


    Lisa is a strong winner. Either, she never compares with others or she feels like she wants to take the lead.


    Games are no exception.


    No one has been left behind.


    The score has been flat, no one is willing to let anyone step.


    Even after a short lead, the latter will catch up immediately.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    People who know it know they are playing volleyball. People who don''t know it are afraid of the explosion.


    Lisa gradually felt that volleyball was softening a little.


    Full of gas, now, there is such a sense of lack of stamina!


    Let alone xiaoyichen and youyou. Even Gu Jinglian is frightened at the sight, not to mention the cloud poetry and flower brocade not far away.


    Hua brocade asked weakly, "will they interrupt their hands when they fight like this?"


    "Er..."


    Cloud poetry pondered a sentence, "can Chu he, I don''t know, but Lisa certainly won''t."


    "Why?"


    "Have you ever seen such a big child lift a 20 kg dumbbell like playing with a toy?"


    Some of Yun''s poems are haunted.


    Last time, in the gym at home, she wanted to put away Lisa''s dumbbells for training, but when she bent down to pick them up, she almost flashed.


    How heavy!


    From then on, Lisa couldn''t easily pick up all the fitness equipment she used.


    If you are not careful, your waist will really flash off.


    Hua Jin muttered, "yes It''s a little scary. "


    Cloud poetry is a little curious, "I''m thinking, if Yazhe and Gu Jinglian play volleyball, who wins and who loses?"


    Hua Jin looks at mu Yazhe and Gu Jinglian. She says, "it must be her brother-in-law."


    "Oh, do you think so, too?" Mu Yazhe can''t hear that this is Huajin''s desire to survive, which is a ghost and a compliment.


    Huajin immediately expressed his sincerity, "of course! I really believe that! "


    Mu Yazhe laughs.


    He said lightly, "I didn''t fight with Gu Jinglian, but he should be true to me."


    A game, has lasted for half an hour, Lisa and chuho gradually showed the fatigue.


    Such a long time of consumption, after all, is a body of flesh and blood, not made of iron, which consumes physical strength very fast.


    Little Yichen called for the game to stop.


    At this stage of the game, we can see who wins and who loses.


    Although the score is almost the same, but Chu he obviously can''t keep up.


    "Stop fighting. Lisa has been fighting for a long time. She will be tired."

 Chapter 4175

    Chu ho listened, although not reconciled, but also actively stopped the game.


    It has to be said that Lisa''s physical strength is amazing. Before the match with her, she had played a big half of the game and had no rest. It''s not easy to play like this.


    Little Yi Chen just came to Lisa''s side, Gu Jinglian suddenly said, "may we have a right game?"


    "Ha?"


    Little Yi Chen looked around him, then he was sure that Gu Jinglian was fighting with him.


    He''s a fool.


    "No?"


    Gu Jinglian hears the words and says, "can''t it be counselling?"


    "No..."


    Small Yi Chen some embarrassed rafter eyebrow heart, "I am afraid you lose to me, will have no face."


    Gu Jinglian''s face was soon blue.


    "Poof..."


    Chu he listened to it, he was not happy!


    Ahaha!


    At first listen to this sentence, always feel very arrogant, but small Yi Chen is really a face embarrassed expression, as if really worried, Gu Jinglian lost to him will have no face!


    Gu Jinglian said without a word, "how can you be so sure that I will lose to you?"


    "Because It''s true... "


    "Small Yi Chen some hesitant way," I can''t play fake ball again


    "You you deep tunnel," small Yi Chen hit words, this volleyball is estimated to explode it


    Lisa nodded, too.


    The three children looked at Gu Jinglian sincerely with a look of consideration for him.


    In this way, Gu Jinglian feels upset!


    He is a big man, even let a child let?!


    He didn''t say, "you don''t have to let me! I will not lose if I fight with you. "


    "Here Not good? "


    Little Yi Chen felt his head a little embarrassed. "You You really can''t beat me. If I hurt you accidentally, daddy will say that I''m in trouble again. "


    He didn''t know that he was not far away.


    When he heard his son say that, he said, "it''s OK. Daddy won''t say you. Do him good! "


    Cloud poetry is so cool that it looks at his own man.


    How this time, but so naive up!


    Gu Jinglian is not willing.


    He felt that he was despised by the three children, so he insisted on taking one.


    Come on, come on!


    It''s a big deal. He doesn''t use that much force.


    Xiaoyi Chen picks up the ball and serves it at will. Gu Jinglian sees that he is willing to serve at will, but fails to receive it. He looks unhappy. "You look down on me for serving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m afraid you can''t get it. "


    Gu Jinglian''s lips twitched again.


    "Give me a good fight!"


    Said, he sent a powerful ball, small Yi Chen see Gu Jinglian to really, also quickly serious up, rushed forward, jumped up, a beautiful spike, immediately volley ball off the net.


    Gu Jinglian rushed to save the ball, and the two gradually got into a heated fight.


    Youyou muttered in silence, "how can such a big man be like a child?"


    Lisa gasped for a moment and finally took her breath.


    On one side, Chu he is also a little tired and squats on the ground. She hasn''t been exercising so much for a long time. Her heart rate can''t keep up with her. She is sweating all over.


    However, she also really felt that Lisa''s ball skills were strong, and even stronger. She was a little girl, young, but already had such terrible strength.


    It can be seen that she has received professional training.


    A young but immature mercenary.


    It''s terrible.


    Chu he couldn''t help wondering about her identity.

 Chapter 4176

    Just when a group of people watched with interest, xiaoyichen leaped a spike and Gu Jinglian reached for it. At that moment, he felt only a flash of calcium carbide sparks, but he could not help but take back his hand.


    This is the body''s self-protection function.


    No matter how strong the ball is, if it''s just picked up, I''m afraid it''s either dislocated or cracked.


    The body has a kind of self-protection skill. Gu Jinglian subconsciously feels that there is no way to catch the ball, so he almost instinctively retracts his hand.


    The ball immediately bounced to the side of the cement, only to hear a bang. With the sound of blasting, the volleyball rolled down to the sand, but it was obviously shrunken into a ball.


    Burst.


    Chu ho saw the ball for the first time. It was exploded by a child. The whole person was shocked.


    Gu Jinglian was also shocked.


    He knew that Xiaoyi Chen was very powerful and powerful, but he could not imagine that Xiaoyi Chen was so powerful and terrible!


    Yunshishi and Huajin are also shocked.


    The whole world seems to return to peace.


    Little Yi Chen looked at the broken volleyball sadly, and his eyes fell on Gu Jinglian. However, he saw that some man was still standing in the same place, expressionless on his face. He just gave a hard snort, "well played, I lost."


    "Wow..."


    Little Yi Chen stares at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    He didn''t think that Gu Jinglian would admit defeat.


    But only Chu he and you you saw Gu Jinglian''s hand behind him, trembling slightly and swelling obviously.


    Chu he walked over and carefully tested, "your hand Swollen... "


    "Shh."


    Gu Jinglian glanced at him. "Give me some face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man!


    At such a critical moment, I still think about face!


    But on second thought, it''s human nature.


    Although admit defeat, but can''t let others feel lose too shameless.


    A man in his eighties and a kid playing volleyball, they hurt their wrists and feel embarrassed when they say it.


    Gu Jinglian wants face when she dies.


    "You Should it be ok? "


    "It''s just swollen. It''s OK."


    "Little Yi Chen, can you..."


    Lisa looked at the volleyball, which was slowly withered, with a lost face. "Can''t you play it lightly?! My only volleyball is broken. What will I play in the future? "


    Xiaoyi Chen said angrily, "buy again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s easy to say. Do you sell volleyball on this island? "


    "Yes." You you said, "there are convenience stores near the hotel, and there will be beach volleyball."


    "Lisa, don''t be angry. I''ll pay you for one!" said little Yichen


    Little Yi Chen coaxes Lisa patiently. On one side, Gu Jinglian and Chu he look at each other.


    These two children, are monsters reincarnated?!


    So strong?!


    It''s too violent.


    It has to be said that little Yichen and Lisa are inexplicably right.


    The same violence, the same as a monster general strength infinite.


    Chu he and Gu Jinglian respectively learned the terrible strength of the two children, and then looked to one side of the family has been scared of Xiao Bao, Chu he especially can''t cry or laugh.


    Xiaobao has looked at it.


    And Lin hoped this scene, the head has also been stuck almost.


    Fortunately, he pulled out in time.


    He also had reason to believe that Lisa really gave up when she fought with him.


    Otherwise, he will lose even worse!


    Even if not willing, but also admit defeat.


    At best or not, Chu he didn''t fight well. He was a little balanced.

 Chapter 4177

    Volleyball, of course, can''t be played.


    It was dinner time, so Gu Jinglian ordered a candlelight dinner and planned to relive the sweetness of her new marriage with Chu he.


    Dusk, seaside, beach, sunset, a touch of candlelight, with the classic foie gras filet, waiting for the arrival of the night.


    It''s a beautiful scene just to imagine.


    Gu Jinglian spent a lot of time in this travel business.


    Since you are on holiday, you must do everything perfectly.


    He is a perfectionist man, so there is no excuse or reason why he can''t do well whatever he wants to do well.


    Chu he didn''t know much about his intentions.


    When the candlelight dinner was ready, chuho was still worried about what delicious food there was on the island. She was hungry and her head was full of steak and hamburgers.


    Gu Jinglian sent two children to eat in other restaurants on the island, led by bodyguards, so he happily prepared to have a candlelight dinner with Chu he.


    Linxi knew his intention, so he promised to take good care of Xiaobao without saying anything. So he led Xiaobao away, coaxed and cheated.


    Gu Jinglian was expecting that the candlelight dinner would be romantic. He said he would give Chu he a surprise. However, he took her hand and walked to the beach.


    Chu he saw the small table far away, only enough for two people to sit face-to-face. On the table were refreshments and beautiful candlesticks. Chu he stared in surprise.


    "This is..."


    "Dinner by candlelight."


    Gu Jinglian looked at her with doting eyes. "Do you like it?"


    After Chu he was stunned for a while, he turned around and looked up at him. He smiled and squinted. "I like it!"


    She tiptoed, put her arm around his shoulder and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    This man, of course, is always rejected by her and not romantic enough, but occasionally, he will make a romantic and surprise carefully.


    She also fantasized about two romantic honeymoons.


    Although it was delayed a lot, it did not hinder her expectation of the honeymoon.


    Gu Jinglian takes her hand and sits down. After two people sit down, the candlelight dinner begins.


    Just as the dinner continued, Gu Jinglian suddenly smelt a smell of smoke.


    After him, Chuhe suddenly smelled a smoke!


    At first, Gu Jinglian didn''t know where the smoky smell came from. It was a unique smoky smell of BBQ barbecue. It was heavy with the smell of barbecue.


    He frowned a little and looked in the direction of the smoke, only to find that there was a nervous voice in the courtyard, which was only one wall away from his villa.


    "Oh, no, it''s scorched. It seems to be on fire!"


    It seems to be the voice of cloud poetry.


    Then, the voice of xiaoyichen and Lisa came.


    "I said you applied too much oil. I don''t believe it. It''s easy to get it!"


    "Oh, it''s scorched. I can''t eat it. Throw it!"


    "My chicken kebabs..."


    "It''s a good idea. If you didn''t paint so much oil, who would be burnt?"


    "My first barbecue!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    These guys are handcuffing BBQ by the sea?!


    What''s more, these guys even made the smoke so big and spread it to his courtyard wall!


    He''s eating western food!


    Get married, BBQ next door makes a mess.


    Gu Jinglian was so angry that she was attacked by internal fire.

 Chapter 4178

    Gu Jinglian was so angry that she was attacked by internal fire.


    Chu he also knew that the smell of smoke probably came from the next room. It seems that he could smell the smell of handcuffed oysters.


    She was a little greedy, but then realized that Gu Jinglian had a meaningful look on her face. She immediately hooked her lips and smiled, "it doesn''t matter, we eat ours, it doesn''t matter."


    "No impact?"


    Gu Jinglian narrowed her eyes, a little unhappy.


    The smell of their smoke came to his nose. Does it matter?


    Is this intentional disturbance!?


    Gu Jinglian''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Chu he saw, some helpless way, "don''t bad mood, I think, BBQ baking atmosphere is very good."


    "Oh? Do you think candlelight dinner is not as good as BBQ? "


    "Er..."


    Chuhe is simply silent.


    It can be seen that Gu Jinglian''s rare good mood was stirred yellow by the smoke.


    Total feeling, a Gu Jinglian, a mu Yazhe, two men together, covetous, after all, a mountain can not be two tigers.


    Chu he didn''t want to make anything happen, so he comforted him carefully. "Don''t be angry, your mind, I have felt that everything is not perfect, but..."


    Gu Jinglian put down his knife and fork with a grim face.


    Chu he was even more afraid to speak.


    At this time, Gu Jinglian heard Xiao Bao''s voice coming from the next room.


    "Wow! This is good to eat. What is this? "


    "This is scallop." It seems to be linch''s voice.


    Gu Jinglian suddenly showed a strange expression.


    How come Linxi and Xiaobao''s voice appear next door?


    What''s the situation?


    Chuho also had some accidents.


    "You don''t mean, Xiao Bao and Linxi, you have settled down to eat in the restaurant on the island?"


    Gu Jinglian stood up doubtfully and followed the voice. Chu he saw him stand up and immediately followed him.


    The two villas are separated by a white railing.


    Through the fence, you can''t see a view of the private courtyard opposite.


    Gu Jinglian went to see Xiaobao and Linxi around three barbecue stands.


    The yard is large, so there are more than three grills.


    Xiaobao is obviously the first time to cuff BBQ, so he is very excited.


    In order to prepare for BBQ, mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi prepared for the afternoon, and finally prepared these.


    Apart from some vegetables, the meat includes beef, bacon, pork and more seafood.


    Depend on the sea to eat the sea.


    The seafood here is all fished by the local fishermen of Saipan Island, so it is very fresh. The seafood handcuffed here is very tender and fat.


    Chu he went to Gu Jinglian''s side, followed his gloomy eyes, and suddenly found Xiao Bao and Lin Xi''s figure. Her lips slightly twitched.


    Gu Jinglian is angry!


    "Gu Chengze!"


    He roared.


    Xiao Bao, who is separated by a fence, stands up immediately.


    He subconsciously looked around and didn''t know where the voice came from until Lin Wang saw Gu Jinglian''s figure, pulled his cape and pointed to the direction.


    Gu Jinglian''s face is darker.


    How could he have such a stupid son!


    "Dad!"


    Xiaobao waved to him, "come here and play together!"


    Gu Jinglian''s face is bluer.


    Compared with Xiaobao''s excitement, Linxi is somehow upset.

 Chapter 4179

    Compared with Xiaobao''s excitement, Linxi was a little uneasy, and always felt Gu Jinglian''s face was not good.


    He min. I can feel it. My father doesn''t seem to like Uncle muyazhe very much!


    Originally, he and Xiaobao were taken out to eat in the restaurant on the island, but when they passed the private villa of muyazhe, they met yunshishi, who warmly invited him to bake BBQ with Xiaobao.


    He did not bake BBQ, so itchy, agreed.


    As a result, when they come, they are happy.


    Unexpectedly, he was brought here.


    Seeing Linxi and Xiaobao standing still, yunshishi followed the line of sight, saw the voices of Gu Jinglian and Chu he, and came over with a smile.


    She looked at Chu he and Gu Jinglian. She said with a smile, "do you want to join us?"


    Chu ho just wanted to nod.


    She also wants to handcuff BBQ.


    Most of all, the fragrance of BBQ is so attractive!


    It''s ok if you don''t come near. There''s no room for resistance.


    However, can we have a good look at Gu Jinglian.


    She looked up at Gu Jinglian.


    Gu''s face softened a little.


    If moyazhe comes to ask him if he wants to come with him, he will definitely refuse and cast him a few white eyes by the way.


    However, the person who came here is Yun Shishi.


    He has always been a gentleman to women, so he doesn''t think he will give other women too much face.


    He declined, "no!"


    Yun Shishi laments, "why? Isn''t it fun to have a family together? Besides, Xiaobao and Linxi also want to bake BBQ with you! "


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are slightly stunned.


    He looked at Xiaobao and Linxi not far away, but saw that they could not help but cast their hope on him, and their faces were full of hope.


    Chu he was a little impatient and sighed, "let''s go! Xiaobao and Linxi want us to be together! "


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he looked at each other and finally agreed.


    He and Chu he went into the yard. At this time, Yun Shishi called for a barbecue.


    Xiaobao is so excited that he runs to Gu Jinglian''s side. Gu Jinglian stretches out his hand without looking at it. He holds his ear hard.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Bao frowned with pain, and his shoulder pulled down.


    "Not for you to eat?"


    Gu didn''t get angry. "What are you doing here?"


    "Er..."


    Xiaobao pursed his mouth and said wrongly, "I I want to have a barbecue! I don''t want to eat alone. It''s so much fun to barbecue with so many people! "


    "What is a lonely meal, not with Linxi?"


    Xiaobao hums, "he doesn''t count."


    Linch, "..."


    Why doesn''t he stop!


    Yunshishi came up and said, "are you a kid? How much fun are you getting together? You see, there are four or five children here. Together, they won''t be lonely. "


    Chu he was so moved that his liking for Yun''s poems rose.


    It can be seen that cloud poetry really likes children.


    Her gentleness to Xiaobao and Linxi is not just superficial. Most importantly, she is also very patient with children.


    Xiao Bao also likes cloud poems very much. Lin Xi also likes them very much. What''s important is


    So is the girl.


    From time to time, linch looked in one direction.


    That''s where Natalia stands.


    She is next to Huajin now. She has to watch him bake oysters.

 Chapter 4180

    Natalia stood beside Huajin and looked at him toasting oysters. She was greedy, but she still pretended to be reserved.


    Somehow, she was vaguely aware that someone was looking at him.


    Natalia was born with a sixth sense of acuteness.


    She turned her head a little surprised, but saw linxining''s eyes on her. She twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth, but she wanted to stop talking.


    Nearby, Hua Jin sees her absent-minded, but sees her looking at another place, so she also follows her line of sight.


    But Linxi kept looking in this direction.


    Flower brocade lip Cape smoked.


    "Why does he keep staring at me!"


    Natalia felt a little uncomfortable, slightly put her arms around her shoulders, and felt that she was constantly stared at by a person. It was strange!


    Huajin couldn''t help teasing her, "because we Natalia are good-looking and boys like us!"


    "I don''t want him to like it!"


    Natalia hid behind the brocade.


    At the same time.


    One side of you, also aware of Linxi fall in Natalia extremely long eyes.


    With a slight frown and a little displeasure, he put down the material in his hand and went to linch''s side, deliberately but lightly bumping his shoulder to one side.


    Linxi just came back to God, looking at the blessing that appeared behind him unexpectedly.


    "How What''s the matter? "


    "What are you gawking at?"


    Youyou''s eyes beckoned, beckoning the scallops in his hands.


    "Is your scallop going to be burnt?"


    "Ah?"


    Gulinhi quickly lowered his head and looked at the scallops in his hand. Indeed, he had a little burnt taste because he hadn''t looked after them for a long time.


    "Oh, no!"


    Gu Linxi quickly used the clip to clip the scallop to one side, which was a little lonely.


    Ah, it''s burnt again.


    I don''t remember the third one. It should be the third one.


    Scallops are really hard to bake.


    It''s very simple to watch others bake, but it''s not easy to bake by yourself.


    "It''s burnt again."


    When yunshishi came over, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "How could it be burnt?"


    Without waiting for Gu Linxi to open his mouth, youyou said in a cool way, "because he is dazed!"


    "Dazed?"


    "If you are in a daze, it''s easy to burn up," said Yun


    "I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Gulinhi explained again, "just now I was distracted and didn''t pay attention, so..."


    "It''s OK. There are many oysters and scallops here. Remember, you can''t eat the baked ones. They will have diarrhea."


    "Well."


    Yunshishi goes aside to see how xiaoyichen is baking.


    After yunshishi left, Gu Linxi looked at youyou in surprise. He always felt that there was a strange hostility in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Gulinhi hesitated, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing."


    Youyou is obviously not enthusiastic about him, so to speak, he turned around and walked away lightly.


    Gu Linxi''s face was inexplicable.


    Just now youyou hit him, he always felt it was intentional.


    But why hit him for some reason?


    Gu Linxi was puzzled.


    All these are reflected in the eyes of Huajin.


    "Poof..."


    Bless this guy, isn''t he jealous?


    Moreover, the means of jealousy, but also some lovely it!


    Flower brocade has a sense of achievement!


    Because, Natalia is his daughter!

 Chapter 4181

    Chu he didn''t need to set up a new barbecue. She went to Linxi and watched him brush the oil carefully over and over again. She was also interested.


    "Is it fun?"


    Linch nodded heartily.


    "Have fun!"


    It''s not the same feeling to bake BBQ and eat it directly.


    There is a sense of inexplicable achievement.


    Chu he also set up two strings of Octopus feet and roasted them excitedly.


    Although the baking time is not too long, but Linxi also has some experience, Chuhe is not very good at baking, he will stand on the side, old-fashioned guidance Jiangshan.


    Chuhe laughed in his heart.


    This guy is so interesting.


    In fact, he''s not so good at baking himself, so I''ll show him how good he''s baking himself!


    However, Chu he these are light in the heart stomach Fei stomach Fei, on the surface, but exposed the worship of his own son!


    "Oh, Linxi, you are really powerful. In such a short time, you have learned to bake BBQ! If, in the future, we camping, BBQ baking such a difficult task, it''s up to you! "


    Gu Linxi raised his mouth. "No problem!"


    He patted his chest and taught chuho how to sprinkle seasonings.


    With the taste of cumin and salt and pepper, gradually, an attractive fragrance, gradually spread.


    This strange smell brings all the little greedy insects here.


    Especially Natalia and Yueyao, two little guys smelling the fragrance, surrounded Gu Linxi.


    Both guys are not very tall, so they have to stand on tiptoe to see what he is handcuffing.


    Gu Linxi has steak, oysters, scallops and kebabs.


    Natalia has a little bit of self-control.


    However, Yueyao has no self-control at all. She just looks at the sizzling meat kebab. Her eyes are not instant, and her saliva seems to be coming out soon!


    Chu he looks at Yue Yao''s silly appearance and almost laughs.


    How lovely this little Lori is!


    She just stared at gulinhi''s action as if it was about to stop, just like a sculpture, her eyes were dull but her eyes were full of spirit, and her saliva seemed to overflow the corners of her mouth.


    Just, although it looks silly, silly, but lovely!


    It''s like a silly little penguin, a pair of waxy mouth, like a cherry, and it''s like a sweet glutinous rice flour, plus the saliva overflowing the lips, it''s crystal clear.


    Close to smell, her body, there is a kind of milk fragrance.


    It''s the most typical taste of a child.


    Chu he squatted in front of her and gently pulled her little hand.


    However, Yueyao did not seem to cooperate much, and she gently carried her hand behind her, unwilling to touch it. Her eyes were still firmly locked on Gu Linxi, and her eyes were full of yearning.


    Chu ho saw it, and couldn''t help but say to Gu Linxi, "have you baked it? People have been staring at you for a long time! "


    "Eh?"


    Gu Linxi found that he didn''t know when to stand by him.


    See Yue Yao so tiny open mouth stare at him, eyes full of appeals.


    Chu Hecheng said strangely, "do you see that? People have been waiting for a long time with their mouths open! "


    What would you like to eat


    Without saying a word, Yueyao babbled open her mouth and looked at him.


    For some reason, Gu Linxi suddenly had some mischievous thoughts.

 Chapter 4182

    For some reason, Gu Linxi suddenly had some mischievous thoughts.


    He pretended to pinch a piece of meat, but in fact, there was nothing on his hand, just a mass of air, so he carefully sent it to Yueyao''s mouth.


    When Chu he saw it, he could see that there was nothing on Gu Linxi''s hand, but he seemed to be holding something to feed.


    It''s a lie!


    Think Yueyao can''t see it?


    As a result, Chu ho really thought about it.


    Yueyao is only a few years old. Lin Xi is so scared that she is stunned!


    Seeing Linxi put a piece of meat to her mouth, she didn''t see it, and her little mouth dodged.


    "Hot!"


    Lindsey can''t laugh!


    Where is it hot!?


    This guy is not stupid at all. He knows that everything just baked is very hot. Still, when he just ran to yunshishi to steal food, he was already hurt. So he has gained a lot of wisdom after eating.


    Linxi also pretended to blow gently, and then said to Yueyao, "it''s not cold, try it!"


    "Really."


    Yue Yao was still a little incredulous, hesitated for a long time, and timidly opened her mouth.


    Linxi feeds the meat in. Yueyao doesn''t look at it, but she opens her mouth and bites the air.


    As a result, what makes Chu he laugh and laugh is that Yue Yao would swallow the air if he didn''t look at it. As a result, Leng didn''t taste anything and his face was puzzled.


    "Is it delicious?" linch asked solemnly


    "Well..."


    Yue Yao replied honestly, "I can''t taste it..."


    "I''ll give you another piece of meat to taste, will you?"


    Yue Yao is excited. "I want to eat meat!"


    She was holding her little pink fist, looking forward to it. What flashed in her eyes made Chu he feel a little bit impatient.


    Linxi grabbed another air and handed it to her mouth. As a result, when she bit it, she still didn''t taste anything. She chewed it seriously, but it didn''t taste anything. The confusion in her eyes was even greater.


    Chu he couldn''t help it. "Well, don''t tease her. Look at her grievance."


    Not to mention Chuhe, even Linxi herself was a little bit impatient, and felt guilty. So she finally took a small piece of real meat and handed it to her mouth.


    The meat is Octopus foot, which is cut into a small section. It''s very tender and elastic. Yueyao has just changed his teeth. The octopus foot is a little hot, but Linxi blows it and it''s quite palatable.


    After eating a few Octopus feet, Yueyao smelt the attractive fragrance from the barbecue stand where youyou was standing, so he ran to him and looked up.


    Gulinhi looked at it like this, and couldn''t help feeling soft inside.


    Think again, when younger sister and younger brother grow up, they must be as lovely as Yueyao!


    By then, he will be the big brother.


    However, now my sister is too young to speak. I don''t know whether she will grow up to be more like a father or a mother.


    Seeing what he seemed to be thinking, Chu he couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?"


    "Me..."


    Gu Linxi, looking back at Yueyao''s back, said slowly, "I''m thinking that my sister must be so lovely when she grows up!"


    "When you were little, you must be so lovely. When I was little, everyone was lovely. "


    "Haha. I also think that no matter who my sister looks like, she must be very beautiful. "

 Chapter 4183

    "Haha. I also think that no matter who my sister looks like, she must be very beautiful. "


    Chu he looked at Yueyao''s back and muttered, "does she look more like her father? What do you think? "


    "Well."


    "If your sister looks more like her father, maybe she will be more beautiful."


    Gulinhi disagreed.


    "Who said that? If you look like your mother, you must be very beautiful! "


    "How can your little mouth be so sweet?"


    Chu he couldn''t help scratching his nose.


    In the middle of the barbecue, muyazhe suddenly brought several boxes of fireworks.


    At the sight of fireworks, Xiaoyi Chen and Xiaobao get excited immediately. Even BBQ can''t pay attention to them. They run to the coast and circle around muyazhe.


    "Don''t stand here, it''s dangerous!" he said


    "Well, what''s the danger."


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t think so.


    He even threw fragments of grenades at random, just fireworks, nothing to scare him.


    "Oh, then look at your brother. Don''t let him get too close, or he will get hurt."


    "OK."


    Xiaoyi Chen immediately takes Xiaobao''s hand and walks to one side.


    Xiaobao wants to get closer. Xiaoyi Chen holds him again. "Don''t get too close."


    Xiaobao''s face is strange.


    "Why?"


    "If there is a problem with fireworks, they will splash on you, and then it will be dangerous."


    Xiaoyi Chen explains this, and Xiaobao understands it. However, he still can''t restrain his excitement.


    He looked at the fireworks expectantly and said happily, "let''s set off fireworks, let''s set off fireworks!"


    For the first time, the children were excited when they set off fireworks at the seaside.


    Muyazhe studied it. It was very difficult to use a lighter because of the strong sea wind. So he used the old method.


    He lit a cigarette and made sure there were no children standing around. So he used Mars to light the lead and backed away.


    After ten seconds of brewing, "whew" sound, several meteor like straight-line lift off, soon disappeared in the night.


    Again, the fireworks continued to soar, but they didn''t come out as expected.


    Xiaobao was surprised. "Eh? What about fireworks? "


    Natalia and Yueyao also looked around strangely.


    Generally speaking, when fireworks rise into the air, they will explode several brilliant flowers, but now they can''t be seen.


    When a group of people looked at each other, they only heard a few "Hula". Dozens of beautiful fireworks, like fire trees, suddenly burst out in the night. The falling fireworks, like tassels, slowly spread along the texture of the night.


    This is the fireworks bought in the hands of the local Chinese traders. It''s absolutely the top quality. Therefore, the gorgeous effect really surpasses the prediction of muyazhe.


    He didn''t let the fireworks go by the sea, so suddenly the idea came out.


    At that time.


    Waves, wind, night, fireworks


    It''s a perfect match that can''t be matched any more. It''s extremely beautiful.


    Cloud poetry stared at the gorgeous fire trees and silver flowers in the night, and for a while, she forgot where she was.


    Things that are so beautiful and suffocating always make people play with all worries.


    She was so quietly looking at the blooming fireworks, half of the night, almost all will be bright by the bright fireworks!


    "Take a good look, take a good look!"


    Xiao Bao claps his hands with excitement!


    Although he was well-informed, he didn''t think he could see enough of the beautiful fireworks when he first set them off by the sea.

 Chapter 4184

    So, the fireworks are over in a flash, and he still has not finished!


    "Is there anything else?"


    He looked at muyashen expectantly, but the expectation in his eyes was not clear.


    "And."


    He added, "but in the warehouse of the villa, would you like to move with me?"


    "Of course!"


    Xiaobao summoned up his courage and asked, "can I light fireworks myself?"


    "No way."


    Without hesitation, he refused.


    Xiaobao listened, his face could not help but shrug down, all disappointed, "why?"


    "Because you are too young."


    Mr. muyazhe gave such a reason.


    When Xiaobao heard this, he was even more lost. He was unwilling to say, "I''m not small! I''ve grown up! "


    "Hahaha!"


    When he heard this, he smiled a few times. "How old are you?"


    "I......"


    Xiaobao didn''t know how old he was, so he broke his fingers seriously.


    Gu Jinglian stood on one side, looking at his son''s "promising" appearance. He was angry. "Didn''t I teach you how to count


    "Ah..."


    Xiaobao fumbled for the back of his head and said, "I''ve forgotten how old I am..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Small Yi Chen listened, also can''t help laughing.


    Xiaobao thought he was laughing at himself. He was so angry that he hid and shouted, "no shouting!"


    Muyazhe also said, "you are happy to laugh. When you are so old, the basic arithmetic problem is not right."


    When his father pulled down the stage, little Yi Chen couldn''t smile, grinning awkwardly and pretending to be dead.


    Dad?!


    Is this my father?!


    Do you have such a father?


    Little Yi Chen is very unhappy.


    He stood glumly on one side, looking at muyashen with a very sad eyes.


    "I''m going to carry some boxes of fireworks. You can wait here," he said


    "Good..."


    Muyazhe went back to the warehouse and brought several boxes of fireworks. This time, xiaoyichen said that he would let them go. For him, muyazhe couldn''t rest assured, so he handed him the cigarette butts and took Xiaobao''s hand to one side.


    Xiaobao is not willing to do it, Duzhe mouth, some don''t want to, "why can he put it, but I can''t play?"


    "Er..."


    "I''m older than you, so I can set off fireworks," Xiaoyi Chen said with a smile


    After he said that, Xiaobao immediately has a kind of inexplicable yearning for growing up.


    "It''s good to grow up. You can set off fireworks. I really want to grow up! "


    Next to him, a man who has "grown up" said quietly, "when you grow up, you will feel that childhood is really happiness."


    Xiaobao looks at mu Yazhe, who is full of emotion. He seriously corrects and says, "I don''t think you have grown up..."


    "Oh? What is that? "


    "You are the elder."


    Mu Yazhe''s face froze, a little iron green.


    "Hahahaha!" Small Yi Chen listened, did not have scruples ground to laugh to come out.


    "Daddy, he said you were old!"


    Muyazhe said, "well," without denying, "I''m old."


    He is not immortal. He is always the only way.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xiaoyichen warns Xiaobao, "I''m going to set off fireworks. Don''t come near!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    As Xiaobao retreats, he looks envious and admiring, thinking that when he grows up, he can also have such cool fireworks as xiaoyichen!


    Good!


    Just grow up fast!

 Chapter 4185

    "Cheers!"


    Yunshishi raised his glass, raised the corner of his mouth, blushed slightly on his face, obviously getting drunk.


    She said to Chu he and Gu Jinglian with a smile, "is this your honeymoon? Then you must enjoy yourself this time. "


    Gu Jinglian smiled, glanced at Chu he and raised her wrist smartly. The goblet in her hand hit him gently.


    Muyazhe and Huajin also raised their glasses.


    With a few jingles, several goblets collide gracefully.


    I don''t know why, Gu Jinglian''s arrogant character didn''t put down his airs and sat down to drink this wine.


    But I didn''t know what Yun Shishi had said to Gu Jinglian. Gu Jinglian laughed inexplicably. Then he sat down and had a drink together.


    Flower brocade secretly laments why cloud poetry can be so pleasing.


    Unconsciously, the night began to sink.


    Gu Linxi goes back to sleep with Xiaobao, and Natalia and Yueyao are also sleepy. Xiaoyichen goes back to sleep with Yueyao, and youyou and Natalia go back to the villa early.


    The whole beach seemed to be quiet for a while, leaving the sound of the sea breeze.


    Listening to the sound of the waves hitting the coast, feeling the gentle light Fu skin of the sea breeze, it''s hard to help enjoying it.


    "I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time!" said Yun


    Chu he listened to this, but he was puzzled. "Now you don''t make movies. You should have a lot of time to go on holiday."


    "Where is it possible?"


    Cloud poetry helpless way, "Yue Yao is still small, usually leave her a person to go out on holiday, also don''t rest assured, also can''t bear, now older, come too far place, and afraid that she acclimatized, children of this age, the body is very expensive."


    Chu he listened, half joking, "now most of the children are precious. At that time, when we were children, life was never so easy. "


    "Yes."


    Chu he fell into memories. "I remember when I was a child, when I was born into many families, there were wars, internal fights, protests on the streets, and many forces of Wuzhuang were fighting. I remember, in order to fill my stomach, I hid from those people and picked up bread from the mud to eat. Some of the bread was broken, but in order to fill my stomach, I didn''t care so much. Even if you eat like this, you''re not sick. If you put it in the present children, you can''t survive. "


    Cloud poetry is not so. "It can only be said that you have a good constitution. Everyone''s constitution is different. In fact, the children of that era, because of malnutrition or poor soil and water, died a lot, just don''t know. Life is better now, but this kind of thing happens less. However, the children in those poor areas are still in a state of starvation. "


    Therefore, after the marriage of yunshishi, there was less work, but more focus was put on charity.


    I remember once, yunshishi took part in a charity activity, and learned that one year''s living expenses and tuition fees for a poor student could be subsidized by one year''s fifteen, so she recognized and helped three thousand poor students at one breath.


    Many reporters think that she is hypocritical and is to support the reputation of Shengyu group. However, this is the true idea of Yunshi poetry.


    Five people will be blowing the sea breeze, so there is a sentence not a chat.

 Chapter 4186

    Five people then blow the sea breeze, has not a sentence to chat.


    There is no such thing as deliberately looking for topics or maintaining the atmosphere, so we enjoy the sea breeze and feel the quiet of the night.


    Maybe, this is a vacation in the pure sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Five people were drinking wine quietly and blowing the sea breeze until it was very late.


    Yunshishi wants to play with sea parasol.


    Chu he wanted to snorkel, so they agreed to meet at the seaside in the morning.


    Therefore, in the early morning, yunshishi got up excitedly, put on sunscreen, put on swimsuit, came to the seaside, and Chu he had come here early to wait.


    Yunshishi is surprised that Chu he got up earlier than him.


    Chuho said, "I got up in the morning."


    "Why so early?"


    "I saw the sunrise for the first time by the sea."


    "Sunrise?!"


    Listen to cloud poetry, immediately some envy!


    How did she forget?!


    "Why don''t you call me?" said Yun


    "I don''t have your cell phone number again. I''ll knock on your door in the early morning. How embarrassing it would be if I saw you exercising in the morning."


    Chu he has a straight mind. If he has something to say, he will say it directly.


    Yunshishi blushed, "Hey, don''t say anything!"


    "What''s in it?"


    Chuho stood up and said, "the coach will be here soon. We will wait here for a while."


    Cloud poetry saw her body, suddenly saw her body, but saw her wearing a one-piece swimsuit, wrapped tightly, some surprised.


    "You Why are you dressed so tightly? "


    Chu he said, "eh? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the swimsuit? "


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity that you have such a good figure and are dressed so tightly?"


    Said yunshishi to Chu he, "I also have a swimsuit, new, not worn, you try?"


    "No, I''m a good one."


    "Try it! I haven''t seen you in shape! "


    Say, also ignore Chu he''s refuse, cloud poem pulls her hand to walk toward villa.


    She went back to the villa, in front of Chuhe, unpacked the new package and took out a swimsuit.


    Chu he looked at the pattern of broken flowers!


    "Broken flowers?"


    She hesitated a little.


    Yunshishi nodded, "yes, it''s very girlish and beautiful! I like it very much, so I bought many pieces at a time. Will you try it? "


    Chuho shook his head. "No, I''m not suitable for this..."


    The swimsuit on her body is pure black. She only likes such a plain color style. This kind of fragmentary series always feels too young


    Chuho shook his head. "I don''t feel right."


    Yunshishi reached for her clothes and said, "isn''t it a pity that you don''t show your good figure?"


    As she spoke, she just lifted up her clothes. She was frightened to see her delicate lines!


    Chu he saw her expression and was uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mommy Is this the vest line? "


    Chu he was stunned. "Is that right?"


    "Didn''t you have three children..."


    "Yes."


    "Then..."


    How can you recover so quickly


    Chu he thought about it and recalled, "I remember that the vest line has always been there. Even after nine months of pregnancy, the vest line can still be seen clearly."

 Chapter 4187

    Chuhe thought about it and recalled, "I remember the vest line has always been there, even if nine months pregnant, the vest line can still see clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The poem asked weakly, "do you exercise at ordinary times?"


    "No."


    "Then How do you keep your figure? "


    Chuho said, "I don''t have much fat and fat, just muscles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are more angry than people.


    Yunshishi suddenly thought that she had a swimsuit, and then she rummaged through the bottom of the swimsuit.


    White, not too many colors, however, it is very simple.


    It''s just that it''s much sexier than the conservative intention of Chuhe.


    "Try this one!"


    Yunshishi affirms, "this dress must be more suitable for you than yours!"


    "No more..."


    "Don''t you believe my vision?"


    Yunshishi complains, "I think this one is definitely suitable for you. Try it!"


    Unable to cope with her obsession, Chu he had no choice, so he took his clothes and went to the room.


    A few minutes later, the door opened again. When Chu he came out in a swimsuit, Yun Shishi almost stared out!


    God!


    Because this swimsuit is a relatively sexy style, there is not much cloth, which just covers the place to be covered. Therefore, the perfect texture lines on Chu he show up without reservation.


    The vest line doesn''t count. What''s important is that Chu he really doesn''t have any extra fat on his body. It''s all muscles!


    The key is that the muscles are not too fat, but there is a very precise line, especially the mermaid line, which is half hidden and half visible. With her walking, every texture pattern is enviable


    Chu he is not at ease when she stares at her like this.


    She put her hands on her shoulders to protect herself, which seemed too revealing for her.


    Yun Shishi claps her hand, "don''t block it, why don''t you show your body?"? Like me, if I have such a good figure, I should wake up with a smile in my dream! "


    Chu he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "is there a mirror?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I always feel that my butt is completely exposed..."


    Chu he has a sense of streaking.


    Cloud poetry helpless way, "where has."


    She pushed her to the mirror, until Chu he saw himself in the mirror, and was shocked.


    Cloud poetry murmured behind him, "you are a woman. Women love beauty. It''s not natural! The general feeling is that your personality is too masculine, so you always look neutral. In fact, it''s called sexy, not exposure. "


    "Is that so?"


    "When you get used to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he was embarrassed to go out at first. Yun Shishi took her hand and forced her out of the door.


    At that time, Gu Jinglian happened to walk to the beach, just laid a mat, and was going to lie down in the sun. As a result, until Yun Shishi took Chu he''s hand and came to the beach, Gu Jinglian glanced at her for a second, and her sunglasses were all crooked.


    He sat up abruptly, looked at the past, until he confirmed that the woman in front of him was indeed his wife, Chu he, and then he believed that the sexy woman in dress was his daughter-in-law


    How do you dress like this?


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are going straight.


    Chuho apparently didn''t find him.

 Chapter 4188

    Chuho apparently didn''t find him.


    At this time, the coach in charge of the sea paragliding project has arrived and is waiting patiently.


    Seeing yunshishi and Chuhe coming, the coach took a look and couldn''t move them any more. Especially seeing Chuhe, who is slender and so sexy, he couldn''t breathe.


    Although Chu he did not deliberately exercise after the production, she had a solid foundation.


    I''ve been exercising since I was a child, so I''ve always maintained a good figure, so I didn''t exercise deliberately, and my figure is definitely much better than those women who exercise in the gym.


    For the strength of her previous training, the gym is pure Pediatrics!


    Until Yun Shishi stares.


    "Coach, can we start?"


    "Oh, oh..."


    The coach came back to his senses and immediately said in less proficient Chinese, "well..."


    "You''re always staring at people. Don''t stare through a hole in them."


    The coach was even more guilty, but because of the constant sun exposure, his dark skin could not see the trace of blushing.


    Yunshishi secretly said to Chu he, "look, you are so sexy in clothes. People can''t move their eyes when they stare at you!"


    Chu he laughs helplessly.


    She looked at Yun''s poems and was filled with emotion.


    Except for Meng Qingxue, she doesn''t seem to have any female friends.


    Because she grew up in such a masculine and straightforward environment, it is difficult for her to get along with delicate female friends peacefully.


    However, yunshishi seems to get along well with her.


    The character of Yun''s poetry is very gentle. It is described by an idiom, which probably belongs to that kind of inclusive character.


    No matter who she is, she always gets along well.


    And meet such gentle friend, Chu he also cherishes very much.


    "Who is the first one?" the coach asked


    Chuho said immediately, "I''ll do it!"


    She is not sure. The project is not safe. In addition, she can see that because it is a high-altitude project, yunshishi is obviously afraid of her heart. So she proactively proposed that she try it first.


    The coach took out the safety jacket and life jacket and taught Chu he how to wear them. Chu he had experience, so he could wear them. The coach tied the rope to him.


    In order to ensure safety, Chu he took both ends of the rope and earned hard. With her strength, she could make sure that the rope was really safe!


    The coach said, "I''ll shout run, and you''ll start running, understand?"


    "Well, I see."


    Chu ho is well-trained, so he has a good answer and confidence.


    The coach took the radio and commanded the yacht to start. The rope was slowly dragged into the sea. When most of the rope was dragged into the sea, the coach shouted, "run! Run! "


    Chu he clutched the safety lock tightly and thought that she had run in the sea. When she stepped on the water in Shanghai, the sea breeze rushed over. With the great drag force of the yacht, Chu he felt that his feet suddenly left the ground, and the whole person was suspended by the umbrella. She flew up to the sky.


    In fact, it''s high altitude, not high.


    Compared with the previous parachute jumping from several thousand meters, these tens of meters are not high at all.


    However, Chu he still heard the voice of the poem!


    "Wow! How tall... "


    Then, I couldn''t hear it any more.

 Chapter 4189

    "Wow! How tall... "


    Then, I couldn''t hear it any more.


    The sea wind is very strong, there is no shelter, umbrella with the sea wind, more and more high.


    The yacht then drags the sea umbrella, Chu he is a face relaxed.


    Blowing the sea breeze and stepping on the air, Chu he is not nervous, but has a sense of freedom!


    Still remember the first time before the parachute, she stood on the helicopter, looking at the foot of the air, even if pretended to calm, then, the heart is still a little uneasy and nervous.


    Parachuting is not 100% safe.


    The accident rate is also high.


    Especially for novices, if they don''t master the essentials, they are easy to fail in parachuting. Even if there is no accident, they will get hurt.


    It is absolutely understandable for ordinary people to talk about the state of mind in the face of such a high altitude.


    Yunshishi stood by the sea and watched. Gu Jinglian came over and looked at Chu he, who was already far away. He asked stupidly, "what is this?"


    "This is an airship pulling umbrella!"


    Yunshishi said nervously, "how can I feel a little scared? I feel very high. Chu he has been flying for a long time. I don''t know if she will be afraid. "


    Gu Jinglian listened, but glanced at her with disapproval. "Afraid? There''s nothing to be afraid of. She won''t be afraid. "


    "She''s brave."


    Yun''s poems are full of emotion.


    She has met many brave people, but she has never met anyone who, like Chu he, has no fear of any suffering.


    She is even braver than most men.


    Ten minutes later, yunshishi saw from afar that the parasol slowly landed on the sea, and Chu he fell into the sea, but because of the protection of life jackets, she just floated on the sea.


    The coach went down the stairs and reached out to pull her.


    However, Chu he did not catch his hand, but simply climbed onto the speedboat by himself. Soon, the speedboat flew towards the coast.


    Yunshishi and Gu Jinglian heard the sound of the speedboat. Following the prestige, Ji saw Chu he standing on the speedboat and gave yunshishi a victory thumbs up.


    "Great! You must try! "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, he looked at Chu he''s position in the sky, but he still had some lingering fear.


    "Is it too high?"


    "No way."


    Compared with skydiving, this altitude is already very friendly.


    Because it is a civilian level entertainment project, so the height is within the range that ordinary people can bear.


    Chuhe said to her, "at this height, I don''t wear a safety suit. I can hold the safety button by hand."


    The parachute has a safety button, which needs to be grasped by both hands, but ordinary people don''t have such a terrible grip at all.


    The coach listened, but didn''t think so. "How could it be?! At such a high altitude, you can''t hold it at all. If you fall, you will fall from tens of meters to the sea, which is no different from falling from a tall building. "


    "Cloud poetry also chuckled," Chu he, this is too dangerous


    "Really."


    Chuhe said seriously, "when I used to practice parachuting, I was still a recruit at that time. One time, I didn''t fasten my safety suit, and I fell off in the middle of the air. I kept holding the safety lock, and then I landed safely."


    The coach listened and was shocked.


    Let alone a height of more than one thousand meters, that is, a height of several thousand meters. It''s not a simple thing just to grasp the safety lock with bare hands.

 Chapter 4190

    If we want to make it to the landing, we need not only amazing arm strength, but also amazing grip strength.


    This is something that top special forces can''t do.


    She is a woman who can do it?!


    Besides, he has never seen a woman jump!


    The coach thought that skydiving was Chuhe''s hobby, so he said, "amateur skydiving is different from this."


    "Not amateur."


    Chu he said, and said to Yun Shishi, "you can rest assured that as long as you take good safety measures, you will be able to take off and land safely."


    But the coach still didn''t believe it, but slightly defiantly said, "you just say that, I don''t believe it, have the ability, you try me!"


    Not waiting for Chu he''s reaction, Gu Jinglian stares at the past with a cold eye, showing all her energy.


    How dare he provoke?!


    The coach glanced at Gu Jinglian''s fierce light and was shocked by his eyes.


    Chuho said, "why should I try?"


    Why does she want to be brave, to do meaningless things, to take unnecessary risks?


    No need.


    The coach also thought it was boring and said angrily in not so bad Chinese, "come on, come on, next one!"


    He picked up his life jacket and hooked his hand to yunshishi.


    Just as yunshishi was about to walk by, Chuhe reached out and said to the coach, "let me dress for her!"


    Just now, the coach took advantage of her inattention and secretly fumbled for Chu he''s Xiong mouth. Fortunately, she responded in time and blocked his hand.


    It''s a good thing that Gu Jinglian didn''t see it. Otherwise, this man''s hand might be broken by him.


    Chu he worried that yunshishi would be wiped out, so she grabbed his life jacket and said to yunshishi, "I''ll put it on you!"


    Coach saw, but worried, "no, you are not professional, if you do not do well, you will be dangerous!"


    "I know that better than you!"


    "I''m the coach. I''m responsible for your personal safety."


    The coach dare not take risks.


    He has signed an agreement with the hotel. If the tourists who play the project in his hands are in danger, he will face the risk of imprisonment!


    Chu he glared at him and said, "I said you are not responsible, you are not responsible!"


    Then she turned and said to Yun Shishi, "do you believe me or her?"


    Chu he thought that Yun''s poems were more or less hesitant. However, Yun''s poems were not blunt and said, "of course I believe you."


    Chu he listened, slightly Zheng Zheng Zheng, pleased to outline the lip corner!


    There is a feeling of being trusted!


    It''s a good feeling.


    The coach was still reluctant. He didn''t know what chuho had been working for or experienced, so he didn''t believe it at all.


    Gu Jinglian has no patience. He knows that these works are just pediatrics in Pediatrics for Chu he. Chu he is so determined to take safety measures for Yun Shishi, and it must be for her safety.


    So, he impatiently waved to the coach, "tell you to roll, don''t interfere, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Because of Gu Jinglian''s majesty, the coach did not dare to contradict him. However, he still stressed again and again, "you should be responsible for all the consequences!"


    As he said this, he stepped on the yacht and saw that the ropes were in order.


    Chu he put on lifejacket and safety measures for yunshishi, and then checked them carefully. Seeing how careful she was, yunshishi suddenly lowered her voice and said, "you are afraid that he will treat me like a pig, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 4191

    Chu he slightly raised his head in surprise. He did not know how she could see through her kind and careful thinking.


    Yunshishi glanced at the coach, but said, "just now I saw that he wanted to eat your tofu and was blocked by you, didn''t he?"


    She knew at a glance what Chu he thought.


    She was afraid that she would be disturbed by the coach xsao.


    However, Chu he is more reserved and reserved. He always does it silently and doesn''t like to flaunt himself.


    Yunshi''s heart was touched!


    Chuhe said in silence, "it''s OK. I checked it and tied it very honestly."


    As she said that, she retreated to one side and said to yunshishi, "when I say" three, two, one ", you hear one, you start to run, don''t worry about other things, just run right, understand?"


    Yun Shishi nodded seriously, "I know."


    Chuho gestured to the coach.


    The coach started the yacht and drove away. The rope was slowly dragged into the sea. Chu ho watched the rope being dragged into the sea and began to count.


    "Three..."


    "Two!"


    "One! Run! Run! "


    Yun Shishi immediately followed Chu he''s instructions and ran hard, because she had to hold the parasol. She was not as strong as Chu he, and she had some difficulty in running. Until she stepped into the sea water, she suddenly felt her body floating like a hydrogen balloon. She was frightened and screamed. Then she immediately felt that she was flying to the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Cloud poetry scared white face, closed eyes, never dare to see!


    Chuhe said aloud, "open your eyes! Look! "


    Then, with the gradual rise, Yun poetry can no longer hear Chu he''s voice.


    Finally, she summoned up her courage, opened her eyes, lowered her head again, but saw that her feet were already a vast ocean.


    Speedboat in front of the wind and waves, the sea wind will fly umbrella higher and higher, her body with the parachute drag, in the sea wind fluttered up!


    And then


    She saw the beautiful sea level in the distance.


    The horizon and the sea seemed to merge together perfectly. She could not even tell with her naked eyes which boundary was the sea water and which was the end of the horizon.


    Turning around, another public beach area, yachts, lounges on the beach, and tourists are becoming smaller and smaller.


    The parasol took her and floated to the public sea.


    The tourists at the bottom saw her, shouting excitedly, whistling excitedly!


    "Wow!"


    Cloud poetry slightly lift gas, finally, will hold in the chest of the turbidity exhaled, next, it is unprecedented relaxed!


    Although the safety rope held her back, it gave her a great sense of security!


    "Ah!"


    She gave a loud cry, as if to vent, as if to cheer!


    However, the sound soon broke in the sea breeze!


    The first time she tried such a high-altitude project, she was excited and nervous. According to Chu he''s instructions, she firmly grasped the safety lock, relaxed her whole body, and then floated freely in the sea with the flying umbrella.


    Ten minutes later, the speedboat came ashore.


    Wearing a life jacket, yunshishi jumped out of the speedboat, stepped on the sea water and returned to the shore.


    Chu he came up and asked gently, "how is the experience? Is it fun? "


    "Have fun!"


    Yunshishi clenched his fist, but he was still nervous. "I''m still nervous about playing this project for the first time, but..."

 Chapter 4192

    Chu ho interrupted her.


    "But it was a good performance."


    The eyes of yunshishi suddenly brightened, "really?!"


    "Well."


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Cloud poetry patted the chest, still have lingering fear, "in fact, I''m afraid of heights."


    "Afraid of heights? Er... "


    Chu he touched his head, some of which were hard to understand.


    Because, she did not have the experience of fear of heights, the first time facing the high altitude, is standing on the helicopter, facing the two thousand meters high altitude, to jump.


    No one knows if there will be an accident. Life and death are uncertain.


    Yunshishi still wants to play again. At this moment, xiaoyichen suddenly rushes over and looks nervous. "Mommy, it''s not good."


    Seeing his tense expression, yunshishi felt a little uneasy and walked over at once, "what''s the matter?"


    "Natalia has a fever."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshishi comes to Natalia''s room.


    In such a large room, Natalia lay on her side feebly. In such hot weather, the air conditioner was not turned on, and she was even wrapped in a thick quilt.


    Youyou sits by the bed silently, hears the footsteps, stands up immediately, looks to the cloud poem.


    "Mommy..."


    "What happened to her?"


    Yunshishi went to the bed, reached out, but saw a cup of boiled water and several pills on the bedside table.


    It seems to be the antipyretic he brought.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Youyou frowned and said, "this morning, she seemed to be sick. She was lying in bed and never recovered. Uncle Hua Jin was worried. He measured the temperature for her and found that she had a high fever of 39.8 degrees. "


    "Thirty nine eight?!"


    Such a high fever?


    That''s quite a high temperature.


    Children are no more serious than adults.


    "You you said again," Uncle Huajin said, maybe it was because of the sea breeze that blew too long last night, so he had a fever. Natalia doesn''t seem to have a good constitution. She''s easy to get sick, so she''s probably suffering from the cold. "


    "Why?"


    The cloud poetry twisted its eyebrows.


    Yueyao is smaller than Natalia. Yueyao is safe. Why does Natalia have a fever.


    What''s more, the sea breeze on the beach last night was not very strong. Besides, the climate here is so hot, how could it have a fever for no reason.


    "I wanted to give her some antipyretics, but I don''t know what''s the cause of the fever, and I can''t use them randomly. So, first go to the town and buy some antipyretics. If the antipyretics don''t work, go to the hospital and have a look."


    In the small town of Saipan, there is only a simple medical center, and the regular hospital needs to drive to the far center. Hua Jin thought, first use the antipyretic sticker and take some medicine to observe some situations. If it gets better, then you don''t have to go to the hospital.


    The hospital is not a good place.


    Natalia doesn''t like it, or even repels it.


    Hua Jin originally said that she would take Natalia to the hospital, but when she heard that she was going to the hospital, she reluctantly put on the quilt to protest, and would not get up to go to the hospital with Hua Jin, so Hua Jin coaxed her to say that she would take the medicine first, paste the anti fever sticker, and not go to the hospital, so Natalia was relieved.


    In a short time, Huajin bought the fever reducing stickers and medicines for children from the medical center and rushed back.


    He didn''t have the energy to take care of the sick child and stood beside the bed at a loss.

 Chapter 4193

    He looked at the manual carefully, but could not understand how to read it.


    Seeing this, yunshishi was in a hurry and rushed up immediately. Then he took the medicine box from Huajin''s hand, tore off the film of the fever relief sticker, and gently pasted it on Natalia''s forehead.


    She read the instructions and took out two of them according to their weight.


    Huajin immediately understood, "two at a time?"


    "Well, let''s use the medicine for a day."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Hua Jin is worried.


    Yunshishi is helpless to say, "if you go to the hospital, if it''s not a very serious disease, you need to make an appointment with a doctor. In this case, you need to wait for an appointment. I''ve made an appointment in advance. If you don''t get better at night, we''ll send you to the hospital."


    Flower brocade just wants to nod, behind suddenly spread weak but uneasy voice.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital..."


    When they heard this, they immediately turned their heads after the voice, but they saw Natalia standing up weakly from the bed, looking at them with fierce eyes.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital..."


    She had a weak voice, but a firm tone.


    Flower brocade walked to bedside immediately, compassionately hugged her shoulder, coax comfort to say, "why not go to the hospital? We don''t have injections, but if you''ve been ill and you''re not feeling well, can''t you go to the seaside? "


    When she heard that she was going to play by the sea, Natalia''s gray eyes brightened a little.


    She looked at Huajin with full expectation and mumbled, "I want to go to the seaside..."


    When she came, Hua Jin bought Natalia a lovely life buoy and a beautiful swimsuit. He also said he would take her on a yacht. If she had been ill all the time, she could not go to the seaside.


    So Natalia began to hesitate.


    Seeing this, yunshishi squatted beside the bed, looked at her carefully and asked curiously, "why don''t you want to go to the hospital?"


    Natalia was silent for a long time, turning her face, but she didn''t want to say it.


    When Huajin saw you, she immediately said seriously, "Natalia, no matter who is talking to you, you should look at people, you know? It''s respect and politeness. "


    "Cloud poem poem helplessly laughs a way," she is ill, how do you still say these


    Youyou and xiaoyichen take a look at each other, and immediately come over, worried about the tunnel, "Natalia, go to the hospital? Get better soon, so that we can go out to sea and play together! "


    "Yes, we have an appointment to go out to sea tomorrow. Go snorkeling. If you are ill, how can you go? Without you, we would have been bored. "


    Natalia hesitated for a long time, a little lonely and said, "I..."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Natalia said something in silence that made everyone shudder, "I My sister said she didn''t want to go. "


    Cloud poetry and flower brocade look at each other, and they are all severely shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    At the airport, Alice took a taxi and hurried to the private beach.


    The car stopped at the door, and she hurriedly settled the account. At that time, yunshishi had been waiting for a long time at the door.


    Long ago, yunshishi asked Alice to come to Saipan for a holiday, and Alice would also like to observe the situation of Natalia.


    However, as soon as the plane landed, she received a call from yunshishi, saying that Natalia was in a bit of a state.


    Alice did not care to pick up her luggage, so she contacted the airport service and hurried over.

 Chapter 4194

    At this time, Natalia had been coaxed by Huajin''s patience and took the medicine. Because of the exertion of the medicine, she would lie down and rest in bed early.


    When Alice entered the villa, she saw Huajin sitting by the bed with a dignified look, looking at Natalia with some heartache.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alice, with her hands in her trench coat pocket, went to the bedside, looked at Natalia, frowned slightly, and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Shh."


    Hua brocade gave a sign to the door and said to Natalia, "she''s asleep. Let''s go outside."


    Alice nodded and turned to the door.


    Huajin tells youyou and xiaoyichen to look after Natalia in the room and follows Alice to the door.


    Alice lit a cigarette, stood by the bed and asked in silence, "she''s in a state, isn''t she?"


    Hua Jin nodded silently, sat down on the sofa, hesitated and said, "does Natalia have a sister?"


    Alice turned sharply and squinted incredulously. "Sister?"


    "Well, she said her sister''s name was Natasha."


    "Natasha?"


    Alice''s face suddenly gathered.


    She looked at Huajin. For a while, her mind was surrounded by thousands of thoughts. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to say it again and again.


    Yunshishi poured two cups of tea and came up to them. Looking at Alice, she hesitated. "Alice, we seem to have found Natalia''s second personality, but we have found some tricky things."


    "What tricky thing?"


    Cloud poetry looks to the flower brocade.


    Hua Jin stood up, opened a drawer of the cabinet, and took out a crystal ball.


    Alice was startled to see the crystal ball at a glance.


    Hua Jin talked about the crystal ball with her until she saw the real object. She was even more certain that the crystal ball was absolutely an auxiliary prop for hypnotist.


    Alice asked in some surprise, "did you steal this from Natalia?"


    "I was packing when I was traveling that day, but she kept holding the crystal ball silently. I asked her to take care of it for her, and she didn''t seem to like it. However, when I check in the luggage, I need to check it because it''s fragile, so I have an excuse to keep the crystal ball in the luggage. Then I came to Saipan, and I lied to her that the crystal ball was lost due to careless consignment. "


    Alice listened and asked suspiciously, "is she very sad?"


    "No."


    "That is..."


    "She was so anxious and restless that she didn''t sleep well all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice frowned slightly, always feeling that there was something strange in it.


    Hua Jin said earnestly, "I have observed, and I found that Natalia has a more remarkable feature besides the crystal spherical shadow."


    "What characteristics?"


    "That is, she can''t leave this crystal ball, otherwise, in addition to anxiety, she will suffer from sleep and food. Last night, she fell asleep very late. When she woke up in the morning, I found that she suddenly had a fever. "


    "Fever?"


    "Well."


    Flower brocade says again, "more than 39 degrees."


    "So high?"


    "I had a family doctor come to see me before, but, he said, it was just a fever on the body surface."


    "Fever on the body surface?"


    Yun Shishi is also surprised to hear the term fever on the body surface.


    Huajin didn''t tell her before.

 Chapter 4195

    As the name implies, the temperature of forehead or armpit measured according to the body surface is definitely higher than the normal value, but the temperature of tongue coating is within the normal range.


    Therefore, fever on the body surface is definitely an abnormal phenomenon.


    This temperature is not normal at all.


    In other words, her physiological temperature is absolutely no problem.


    Fever on the body surface is mainly caused by deficiency of Qi and blood. The newly formed metabolism of blood caused by deficiency of Qi and blood slows down. The low temperature of Qi makes the blood vessels contract, the ability of blood return gradually weakens, and the blood circulation is not smooth.


    At the same time, it may also be due to the poor blood circulation of blood vessels in the brain, and it is also suspected that it is caused by excessive fatigue or excessive toxins in the body.


    In other words, poor sleep quality is the main reason.


    Bad sleep?


    Hua Jin said, "I lied to her that she lost the crystal ball. It can be seen that her mood is very low. Usually, she also sleeps with the crystal ball in her arms, so I doubt that there is a problem with the crystal ball."


    Because it is suspected that there is something wrong with the crystal ball, Hua Jin wants to give it to Alice for research.


    Alice took the crystal ball, studied it, and came to a conclusion.


    "I guess this crystal ball may be the main cause of her fever."


    "Why?"


    "It''s probably just my guess, but I think it''s enough if there''s no accident."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You said that she usually sleeps with the crystal ball, but these days, you hide the crystal ball and never give it to her, right?"


    Huajin nodded.


    "Well, I guess it''s another person''s personality that causes a psychological hint to the master''s personality. This psychological hint is guided by the crystal ball. Crystal ball is an important prop of hypnotism, so, maybe, the master of Natalia must be controlled by the second personality, and the second personality controls her, which is to use the crystal ball. "


    Flower brocade listened to, can''t help but take a breath of cool air, think very afraid.


    He suddenly remembered that some time ago, he had a memory vacancy.


    Originally, he didn''t find anything unusual. He thought he must be too tired. Maybe with the growth of his age, his memory is not necessarily bad.


    However, he later thought about it carefully, his memory has always been very good, especially the script, he always recites very fast, very solid.


    Until later, when he found the crystal ball in Natalia''s room, he began to wonder if he was hypnotized by the crystal ball.


    I don''t know why, he could see another Natalia''s shadow on her.


    Sometimes, he would suddenly feel that Natalia was a little strange and familiar.


    I always think I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it.


    It''s like memory loss.


    Alice came to a conclusion immediately, "I guess, before that, another person of Natalia came out, but that personality, maybe hypnotism, and hypnotism, hypnotized you, washed away your short memory."


    "Hypnosis?!"


    Hearing this, Yun asked nervously, "what''s the symptom after hypnosis?"


    "Some people will faint, some people will feel very sleepy, want to sleep, and sleep very heavy, how can not sleep."

 Chapter 4196

    "Some people will faint, some people will feel very sleepy, want to sleep, and sleep very heavy, how can not sleep."


    "Ah."


    Yun''s poems were so short that they all changed.


    She suddenly remembered that on that day, in order to fulfill the promise of youyou to Natalia, Gong fan made the dessert table himself, but suddenly fainted, woke up and said that she was sleepy. She held him and coaxed him to sleep, but so far, she did not wake up.


    It''s been a long time since he saw Gong fan again.


    Cloud poetry thought of here, heart like a knife.


    Alice saw that yunshishi''s face was ugly, and she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How ugly is your face? "


    "Is Gong fan hypnotized by another personality of Natalia?"


    Alice''s face was startled. "What do you mean?!"


    Cloud poetry is about to tell Alice the details of the day before and after the incident, leaving aside the causes and consequences.


    Alice listened, and her eyes twinkled a little, and she looked grave.


    Seeing that Alice''s face was not good, yunshishi felt worried.


    "Actually, I have no way to know what the reason is, and I haven''t woke up until now. I''m so afraid that he disappeared from youyou''s body, but I can''t ask or see that there is no way but to be scared every day. But, as you said, I thought about it carefully. It''s true that Natalia was also there on the day of Gong fan''s problem, and the symptoms you said were basically consistent with that. If I was pregnant, would he be hypnotized by Natalia? "


    "Not Natalia."


    Flower brocade suddenly says.


    Cloud poetry looked at the flower brocade and listened to the flower brocade saying, "maybe it''s Natalia, Natalia can''t do such a thing at all."


    "You don''t know her."


    "No."


    Huajin is adamant, "it can''t be Natalia, otherwise, why doesn''t Natalia hypnotize me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence.


    Alice always felt that there was something strange in this matter, but for a while, she was confused about what it was.


    There seemed to be a flash of light passing through her mind, but she could not catch it.


    "Hasn''t Gong fan woke up since then?"


    Alice asked again.


    Yun Shishi nodded heavily, his voice trembled, "I I miss him very much. "


    For a long time, she suppressed her emotions and was unwilling to reveal them in front of youyou and muyashen. However, she was not worried.


    Although, she has been comforting herself, if Gong fan''s personality disappears, it''s better to bless him.


    Isn''t that what she used to enjoy the most?


    However, no matter how she comforted herself, she could not persuade herself. However, she was afraid that her indecisive choice would hurt youyou.


    "Gong fan Will it disappear? "


    Yunshishi looks at Alice with red eyes, like a desperate person in adversity.


    Alice looked at the cloud poem with fixed eyes, frowning and frowning, but did not know how to answer.


    She pretends to be calm, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong with Gong fan.


    Through a door, youyou stands in the room and looks at the lost poems in the living room silently through the crack of the door.

 Chapter 4197

    Through a door, youyou stands in the room, silently looking at the lost cloud poetry in the living room, his fingertips trembling slightly.


    Youyou takes a deep breath, turns around and leans back on the side of the door. His eyes are slightly distressed.


    It is true that Gong fan disappeared for a long time, but he didn''t know exactly why.


    However, he didn''t know that mummy was so worried about Gong fan.


    Maybe I''m afraid he''s sad!


    Afraid that he thought, her love is divided into two parts, one part belongs to him, one part belongs to gongfan, so, pretending to be calm, as if not worried.


    In fact, it should be very worried about it!


    Mummy also has feelings for Gong fan. You can see it in her eyes.


    He even observed that during this period of time, every morning when she got up, she hurried into the room, but saw that it was him, and the fleeting depression in his eyes could not deceive anyone at all.


    Youyou closed his eyes and murmured in silence, "gongfan, where are you going?"


    However, deep inside the body, there is no sound.


    Gong fan


    It''s gone.


    You you is lost, suddenly heard the serious voice of cloud poetry outside the door.


    "No way! You can''t take youyou and Natalia. "


    Youyou hears the words, turns around, follows the crack of the door and sees Yunshi sitting on the sofa, unswerving.


    "I can''t have you take youyou and Natalia!"


    It turns out that Alice politely put forward one thing, hoping to take youyou and Natalia away for some research and inspection.


    Cloud poetry, like an angry cat, all of a sudden alert to the hair like, attitude is firm.


    Although we still maintain a calm and polite attitude, the resistance in our eyes is obvious!


    "No way!"


    She said firmly, "I know you are for you, but I will not allow you to leave me again."


    Alice listened and sighed helplessly.


    She understood what concerns cloud poetry had.


    But it was also her own fault.


    After all, at the beginning, she hypnotized youyou and washed away youyou''s memory. Yunshi was somewhat afraid of her.


    "If you leave it to me, don''t you worry?"


    The cloud poetry didn''t speak.


    She clenched her lips and clenched her fist.


    Alice said, "as you said, it''s really a problem that gongfan disappeared so long. I''m as worried as you are. But now, if you and Natalia are not brought back to study, I have no way to know what happened to them. I have no way to determine. So, I want to take them back to study. What''s the problem That''s when we can come to a conclusion. What''s more, I think Natalia is in a very dangerous situation. I can''t guarantee that... "


    "No way."


    When it comes to this topic, Yunshi''s attitude is as firm as steel.


    Alice dropped her head feebly, and frowned at the rafters with a headache.


    Hua Jin listened, but he was worried. "You say, Natalia is in a very dangerous situation now. What''s the danger?"


    "Haven''t you seen her second personality yet?"


    "Yes." Flower brocade returns as it is.


    "But, as the poem said, she suspected that Gong fan had accepted Natalia''s second personality hypnosis."

 Chapter 4198

    "But, as the poem said, she suspected that Gong fan had accepted Natalia''s second personality hypnosis."


    "Yes."


    "Well, that fully explains..."


    Alice said slowly, "this is a person who knows how to disguise her personality, that is, she may have appeared, but you didn''t find that she disguised herself as Natalia''s personality, but she succeeded in deceiving you and hypnotized you."


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    It''s a little thought and fear.


    If, as Alice said, that personality is good at camouflage, it would be terrible.


    Hua brocade, for some reason, lost his mind.


    It''s good that Alice doesn''t say that. When he says that, he can''t remember. It''s true


    Sometimes, when Natalia appears in front of him, she feels very strange.


    Now in retrospect, maybe that personality is Natalia, just pretending to be Natalia, maybe he didn''t realize it.


    Think of here, flower brocade unavoidably some fidgety rise.


    He suddenly raised his head and asked earnestly, "do you think there is such a possibility?"


    Alice listened carefully.


    "Maybe, Natalia''s second personality has appeared, maybe, I have seen it, but she used this crystal ball to hypnotize me, and at the same time, she hypnotized Gong fan, and we all forgot that memory, so we didn''t know that she had existed. Then, will it be possible for her to hypnotize Natalia indirectly, control her through this crystal ball, and transform her personality freely? "


    Alice listened, but there was no expression of surprise on her face.


    "That is to say,..."


    Hua Jin continues to analyze with Alice, "now, I have collected this crystal ball, so Natalia has a restless feeling. I have checked the information about hypnosis. If a person has been hypnotized for a long time, and has interrupted this hypnosis, his spirit will produce extremely anxious rejection reaction, even lethargy, illness, and various immunity degradation ¡­¡­¡±


    Alice nodded and thought that he was right in his analysis. "I''m so skeptical, so, because of that, I want to take both of them back to observe for a while, otherwise, I''m not sure. However, as you can see, I really want to take both of them back. Poetry is not necessarily reassuring. "


    There was silence again.


    Not to mention cloud poetry, even Hua Jin is worried about the danger of Natalia after she is taken away by Alice.


    It''s impossible to say that Hua Jin has no feelings for Natalia if he doesn''t get along for a long time.


    He was too adventurous to give Natalia to Alice.


    He will be in pain.


    He could not even imagine that Natalia was trapped in the laboratory and subjected to those inhuman experiments.


    However, if Natalia is left by his side, he cannot guarantee that the situation of Natalia will be stable.


    What to do?


    Flower brocade also fell into a tangle.


    He raised his head and looked at Yunshi, but he saw her in trance, but he didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But, at least, he can be sure that she will never take any more risks.

 Chapter 4199

    Alice clenched her fist and raised her head suddenly. Her face was firm, as if she had made a great decision. She said in a loud voice, "since you don''t want to be blessed, I''ll come here. If Huajin doesn''t mind, I''ll settle down in his house. On the one hand, I''ll take care of Natalia, and observe at any time. On the other hand, I can also monitor the situation of youyou. In this way, you You don''t want to separate the mother from the son. What do you think of that? "


    After listening to Huajin and Yunshi, I can''t believe it.


    Especially yunshishi, it''s hard to believe that Alice will come here to take care of Natalia like all the things in the hurricane.


    "You What about your hurricane affairs? "


    "What else can I do? You can only run on both sides. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured of Natalia and youyou. It''s the only way. "


    Alice spoke in a light voice.


    However, Yun Shishi actually knows from Gong JIEKOU that Alice is young, but she has achievements that never match her age. Therefore, she has quite a heavy task in the hurricane.


    Is she willing to let go of everything and take care of Natalia and youyou?


    Some of Yun''s poems feel guilty.


    Huajin also hesitated, "are you sure? I heard that you have a very busy job. You can''t always run back and forth, can you? "


    "Nothing."


    Alice sighed a long time. "Actually, I can understand poetry. After all, poetry has some shadow on my hypnosis. She dare not take risks. I can understand it. But I can understand you, too. But I''m still surprised. It seems that in a short time, you and Natalia have such deep feelings."


    Flower brocade listened, some embarrassed ground smile.


    He said helplessly, "I just I feel that I love her a little. I want to give her a good childhood. At least, don''t always spend it in the hospital. "


    Alice listened, eyes slightly warm, but still can''t help teasing and saying, "is Gong Jie threatening you, so you are so careful? I''m afraid that I can''t take good care of Natalia. Gong Jie blames me. "


    "Er..."


    Hua brocade hesitated for a long time and had to admit, "well There are such reasons. Gong Jie said that if I didn''t take care of Natalia, he would kill me. "


    Whoosh -


    it''s like a cold current.


    Alice and cloud poetry looked at each other, embarrassed for a long time.


    They were almost moved by Huajin and Natalia''s father daughter relationship just now. Now it seems


    The threat of Gong Jie is more effective!


    It can be seen that for Huajin, Gong Jie is just like a great demon king. Although he has fear in his heart, Gong Jie''s words are still regarded as the holy edict.


    Alice, resisting the impulse to laugh, asked curiously, "you So afraid of him? "


    "Er I can''t say I''m afraid. "


    Huajin is careful.


    "What is that?"


    Cloud poetry and Alice are almost in unison.


    Hua Jin replied meticulously, "well It should be respect! "


    Dear


    This word, almost let cloud poem uncontrollably "poof hiss" a laugh to come out.


    With respect to this word, it''s a little too ironic!


    Alice could not help laughing and said, "although he It''s a bit domineering, but it''s been like this since childhood, but it won''t make you so afraid, will it?! He''s not a tiger. He won''t eat you. Oh? "

 Chapter 4200

    "Er That''s what it says. "


    After saying that, Huajin also feels that, indeed, Gong Jie has nothing to fear.


    Although his identity, for ordinary people, is somewhat appalling, but once familiar with it, it is not so terrible fear.


    But I don''t know why. How can I suggest to myself that Gong Jie is an ordinary person? There''s no need to be afraid of him.


    However, every time Gong Jie stands in front of him, that invisible aura seems to break his flesh and bones.


    Even if there is no expression on his face, he is still not angry.


    However, I don''t know why, Hua Jin has a little gossip about Gong Jie.


    "Did you grow up with him?"


    "Er I guess! When I met him, he was still a young man. However, after all these years of hurricane, I also heard his father''s gossip about his childhood. "


    Yun''s poems are also of interest.


    She and Gong Jie were separated from each other since childhood. After several years, they met again. Therefore, she was also very interested in Gong Jie''s youth.


    "What was gong Jie like when he was a child?"


    Alice narrowed her eyes and frowned a little, pondering for a long time, and did not know where to start.


    "What should I say?"


    Cloud poetry gave her a little thought, "when did Xiao Jie come back to the palace?"


    Alice was stunned, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "I remember that the master mentioned that when Gong Jie just came back to the palace, it was because of an accident. I think that accident, poetry, you should know. Because of a car accident, when the master brought Gong Jie back, he seemed to lose that memory. He only remembered that he had a elder sister. According to him, other memories were blurred. "


    When I was young, I went back to the palace. Because of a car accident, I lost my mother and sister.


    However, that accident, for Gong Jie at that time, was like a dream.


    When he came back to the palace, he didn''t know how to cry or make noise, but he didn''t think about food and tea.


    Until later, the long-term hunger strike, linked to malnutrition, so began to drip.


    Later, I don''t know what Gong Shaoying and Gong Jie said. They were in the study one afternoon. Gong Shaoying took a bottle of whiskey for the little guy to drink.


    At that time, the attendants were scared.


    Gong Jie is a precious young man. Gong Shaoying even drinks for such a young child. At that time, no one stopped him.


    However, Gong Shaoying''s face was there, and no one could stop it.


    I only know that one day, Gong Jie was drunk. He was drunk, but he didn''t quarrel or make any noise. He sat on the sofa so obstinately, his eyes were red, his tears were dripping on the carpet, and his eyelashes were wet.


    Drink more, he cried more fierce, choking for Mommy, sister.


    Gong Shaoying had to tell him a cruel truth.


    Mother died, sister died


    All of a sudden, as if opened the floodgate, flooding, flooding into disaster.


    The little guy cried all night. The next day, he began to have a high fever and almost got pneumonia.


    Until the fever subsided, he finally woke up from his ignorance, but his temperament changed greatly.


    He didn''t like to laugh, and he didn''t cry easily any more.


    As if nothing and no one can easily defeat him!

 Chapter 4201

    "When Xiao Jie was a child, he was not so domineering and even liked to laugh. I like to see him smile most. When he laughs, he is so infectious. Even when he is sad, he will laugh like this and sweep away the haze instantly."


    "Since then, he has rarely smiled."


    From then on, Gong Jie began to accept military training at the palace. Gradually, with the growth of his age, he gradually emerged among his peers.


    Gong Shaoying is proud of such an excellent son. When he was an adult, Lu successively entrusted him with some affairs of Hurricane group.


    Gong Jie is very aggressive. Everything that Gong Shaoying gives him can always be done properly.


    However, Gong Shaoying obviously underestimated his son''s ambition.


    This is true of the so-called fear of the afterlife.


    Gong Jie''s ambition is only bigger than that of Gong Shaoying, not smaller than that of Gong Shaoying.


    The palace family has its own family, and many other supports. Such a big palace family, the younger generation of the same age with Gong Jie, is unavoidably in their infancy. At that time, young people like Gong Jie were addicted to the red lights and the green wine. However, Gong Jie was not interested in women.


    "You know what? At that time, the master was so anxious that he thought his son''s x orientation was abnormal! Therefore, he continued to attack on the sidelines, suggesting that Gong Jie would find a girlfriend. "


    I don''t know why, hearing Alice say so, Hua Jin''s eyelids even jumped violently.


    He didn''t dare to look at Alice''s eyes. He was secretly disgusted. Gong Jie was not really interested in women!?


    Yunshishi is also worried, "I also feel that Xiaojie seems not interested in women, but shouldn''t he? A straight man like him with steel bars should not like men! "


    After the conversation, yunshishi turned to the front of the conversation. "However, even if Xiaojie likes men, I will support it. As long as he likes it, I support it unconditionally. "


    "Cough."


    Hua brocade happened to be drinking water and choked for a while.


    Yunshishi took a look at him and said, "can you choke with a drink of water?"


    "Nothing!"


    Hua Jin quickly added, "I''m scared by you. However, Gong Jie will not like men! "


    "Are you so sure?" Alice didn''t think so. "Most of the men I''ve seen are creatures that think about their lower bodies. In a reasonable way, an adult man, how can he say that other men should have physiological needs? Even if we don''t talk about feelings, there hasn''t been a woman for so many years, which is too unscientific. Anyway, all the people in the palace think he is abnormal. "


    "Well, this Not necessarily! Some men have better restraint. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Alice couldn''t help but say, "you don''t know men. Haven''t you ever had a woman?"


    "Er..."


    Hua brocade looks a little guilty.


    He had women.


    But


    It was never his wish.


    So, he didn''t seem to have a woman with special feelings.


    Lin xueya is enough. For Lin xueya, he has only the awareness of routine.


    At the beginning, he was in the same studio with Yunshi poetry, and he had a lot of contacts. He thought that his ignorance of Yunshi poetry was probably just like it.


    In fact, in essence, it''s just a kind of dependence of longing for family!


    He treated Yunshi as his sister, and there was no confusion.

 Chapter 4202

    He treated Yunshi as his sister, and there was no confusion.


    So, he didn''t quite understand why those men had a special obsession with women.


    He felt that he could have a good life alone.


    However, yunshishi agrees with Alice.


    "Flower brocade, you think, you don''t know men, most men, for women, if you don''t have feelings, you can also sleep in the same bed, different from women."


    "Well, is that what we call physiological needs?"


    "That''s understandable."


    Cloud poetry also said, "people have seven emotions and six desires. They are not gods or saints. Therefore, how can they be pure hearted and lustless?"


    Huajin''s face is redder.


    Cloud poetry didn''t notice, but Alice noticed. She felt strange in her heart. I don''t know why the flower brocade''s face is so red?


    She didn''t think much either.


    "Anyway, Gong Jie was addicted to work for a long time. At that time, in the war zone like Africa, he went there without hesitation. He was young and frivolous. Where no one should go, he would not turn back. He always laughs that I''m a work maniac, but at work, he''s far more demanding and serious than I am abnormal. Moreover, he is very domineering and paranoid. Once a thing is determined, no one is allowed to overthrow it, even the master can''t. "


    "I don''t think Xiao Jie is very domineering!"


    Cloud poetry is a little puzzled, "no matter what I say, he will listen to me."


    "That''s because for Gong Jie, you are the most special one."


    "When he has a girlfriend, maybe I won''t be the most special one!"


    When Alice heard it, she suddenly smiled, her eyes full of envy.


    "You know what? I envy you very much. "


    She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, he was puzzled, "why? What do I envy? I also envy you, achievement casting body, so young, but already had so high achievement


    Alice could not help drawing a bitter arc.


    In fact, how strong she is at work, after all, Alice is a woman.


    Once, also yearned for love, yearned for the family, she envied cloud poetry, because whether it was muyazhe, or two sons, friends around her, or even Gong Jie, such an unruly, rebellious man, all loved her as a princess.


    She made herself a strong woman.


    But the cloud poetry actually has become the princess.


    Let''s ask which woman, who doesn''t want to?


    Say not to yearn, just because can not get it.


    People are different from each other.


    Yunshishi may not have a strong character, or that kind of strong woman who can be on her own, but because of this, everyone would like to see her as a princess.


    There is a quality in her. Even if she meets her, she can''t help but want to be treated well.


    Maybe there is a kind of nobility in it!


    Just this noble temperament, but very gentle, no matter who, she can get along well.


    Without any edge, gentle as water.


    Even Chu he, who was born with few tendons, liked cloud poetry.


    Alice yearns for a family, but the key word family is too far away for her.


    Up to now, this kind of dream, she dare not hope any more.

 Chapter 4203

    The topic of the three people changed from Gong Jie to Alice.


    Cloud poetry is very curious, half joking and half seriously asked if Alice had a boyfriend.


    Alice made it clear that she was not married.


    "Not married?"


    After listening to yunshishi, there is no surprise on her face. Some women, who don''t like marriage, are probably disappointed with men, or marriage. They don''t want freedom constrained by marriage.


    But Alice said frankly, "in fact, I have a lot of expectations for marriage and family, but this one is too heavy. I can''t ask for it. I don''t want it any more."


    "Why?"


    In this way, Yun''s poems are incomprehensible.


    According to the truth, those who don''t want to get married and don''t want to get married are generally hurt emotionally, or they don''t hold any hope and expectation for marriage.


    However, as Alice said, since she has expectations for marriage, why does she insist on the principle of non marriage.


    Alice could also see the doubts of yunshishi, took a deep breath of cool air, but calmly said, "I can''t have a child, and it''s doomed that I can''t have a child. In the past, I''ve also thought about marriage and having a family, but because of my physical condition, it seems that it can''t be realized. Since it can''t be realized, don''t have any illusions. "


    "Why?!"


    At first, Yun Shishi heard that she couldn''t bear children, which was a bit unexpected.


    Alice has never heard of it before.


    Now, when she mentioned it, there were still some accidents.


    So she felt a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alice didn''t lie to him either.


    She said, "I remember that was several years ago. Gong Jie came back from Africa and became infected with the plague there. Remember that time, in Africa, the plague was rampant and Gong Jie was infected. When he returned to the hurricane, he was immediately isolated. At that time, no one could do anything about the virus. In Africa, once infected with the virus, it will be treated as a corpse. Many people infected with the virus, most of them, like rotten livestock, are casually thrown in isolation areas. Most of them are starved to death before the virus erodes their lives. "


    "Starvation..."


    Cloud poetry listen to, heart can''t help but grasp up.


    Of course she knew that Gong Jie had recovered, but


    How did he recover?


    It must have something to do with Alice''s barrenness.


    She also paid attention to the news. At that time, in college, she often paid attention to the news, so she also knew the news about the spread of the amanra virus in Africa.


    "Is it the amanra virus?"


    Alice nodded.


    It''s the Amana virus.


    At that time, Gong Jie was not deeply infected, but no one knew when it was going to get worse.


    Yun''s poetry suddenly came to light.


    "It''s said that the vaccine was developed later, but until now, the epidemic in Africa has not been controlled."


    "Yes."


    Alice said, "because the cost of vaccines is very high, many parts of Africa are relatively poor, and the vast majority of war refugees have no conditions to be cured."


    Cloud poetry tentatively asked, "is this vaccine you have developed?"


    "Yes."


    "Then..."


    Cloud poetry and flower brocade are almost the same voice, "did you develop it?"


    "Well. That''s right! "

 Chapter 4204

    At that time, Alice was a young doctor. She was not an authority in this field, so she was at a loss for such a plague.


    After Gong Jie and several people were isolated, the medical center of the hurricane was out of control for a long time.


    No one knows how terrible the virus is, which means that no one can know how long Gong Jie will last after being infected with the plague.


    Many of the mercenaries who came back from Africa with him and contracted the virus did not survive.


    So, at that time, Alice was very nervous.


    It''s important


    Even though the initial vaccine has been maternal by the end of the day, no one dares to put it into use without going through experiments.


    No one dares to test Gong Jie.


    So, at that time, Alice didn''t know what she was thinking. She appeared in the lab and calmly put forward the idea of making herself an experimental subject.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    At that time, Alice was very young. She was still in the medical center and had not entered the hurricane. She was just an intern of the hurricane, not a senior one.


    Therefore, in many people''s eyes, there is no value.


    But since she is willing to pay for her body, the researchers who study vaccines are naturally surprised.


    However, Alice was also informed in advance, because the vaccine is the original mother, once the implantation fails, if the virus backfires, it will be life-threatening.


    Alice knew it, but she was fearless.


    She did not hesitate to use herself as an experimental body, but it was expected that the experiment failed, the virus backfired, she was infected with the virus, and it took several days and nights to save her life.


    However, she was removed from her hospital because of her private human experiment.


    It was because of the virus that she was unable to give birth in her whole life.


    Because of the virus''s erosion, most of her chromosomes are destroyed. Even if she can bear, maybe, she will have a terrible chance of giving birth to deformed children.


    So she gave up.


    "You are for Gong Jie...?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice was suddenly silent.


    She pursed her lips, but only lightly said, "you can understand that I am the Virgin Mary, for the health of people all over the world, life and death."


    Her ease made it hard to see how painful it was to make the decision.


    However, Alice did not say that the reason why she wanted it was really for Gong Jie.


    She met Gong Jie. Before entering the hurricane, as a medical volunteer going to Africa, she met him by chance.


    On this side, it seems like a million years.


    She dreamed that she would enter the hurricane and become a part of the hurricane medical center. However, as soon as she came to the hurricane, she had to treat Gong Jie who was infected with the virus.


    Almost without thinking, even if she understood that the result must not be what she could bear, but at that time her head was hot, she did not think of anything.


    Gong Jie didn''t even know about it.


    Alice seldom mentioned it.


    Unable to give birth is also the result of her recovery and a series of general examinations.


    She can''t accept it, but she has to.


    It is gratifying that Gong Jie is not in any way. After learning from Alice, the vaccine has been improved. Therefore, Gong Jie has recovered well.


    The cruel virus left no trace on his body.

 Chapter 4205

    This is enough to please Alice!


    At least, Gong Jie is fine.


    She likes Gong Jie, probably can''t talk about love, but this kind of love is enough for her to give all of her.


    However, she has never expressed her love for Gong Jie to anyone.


    She didn''t think she didn''t deserve it, but she knew that Gong Jie had no intention of her.


    Like this kind of sentiment, if it is not consensual, then the heart, will only become a burden.


    Therefore, Alice never mentioned this matter to Gong Jie, so as not to let him have a burden for it.


    She would not think that just because of her love, her pay, Gong Jie must have something to return.


    It''s not like it. It''s kidnapping. It''s kidnapping.


    It''s not her purpose, it''s not her style.


    Therefore, this matter, on this pressure in the heart, for Gong Jie''s like, also born to restrain in the bottom of the heart.


    Alice hooked her lips and smiled. "I didn''t expect that my unintentional behavior would indirectly save Gong Jie. It''s really a coincidence!"


    She pretends to be relaxed, and Yun''s poems are seen, but her expression is dignified.


    Although Alice didn''t show any expression of regret, she asked cautiously, "in fact, you are all for Xiaojie, aren''t you?"


    Alice was stunned and said nothing.


    She avoided Kaiyun''s poetry''s eyes and understated, "no, I just did what I had to do, because I developed such a vaccine, and the disease was under control. As for Gong Jie, it was only a coincidence."


    She has said so, and cloud poetry will not be broken down.


    However, she could see that what was restrained in Alice''s eyes was her love for Gong Jie.


    She was almost sure that it was gong Jie who made Alice barren.


    But Alice could understand the feeling she didn''t say.


    Because


    If the love that is destined to fail is exported, it becomes a burden.


    Alice didn''t want to impose any burden on Gong Jie.


    So, she looks light, just carefully to maintain their last dignity.


    She didn''t want her to like it, to be a kind of compulsion and pity.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to be infertile."


    Alice pursed her lips and said earnestly, "if there is a chance in the future, we can meet someone I like and like me. If he doesn''t mind, we can adopt a child, and treat her as if we were our own, at least, we can realize my dream of being a mother. Even if it''s not my own, I will treat her as my own child. "


    She has a plan.


    Just, that''s the next thing.


    Alice stood up and said to yunshishi, "I''ll go in and see what''s going on with Natalia!"


    In this way, I have to avoid the topic in disguise.


    Obviously, she is not very willing to talk about it.


    Cloud poetry and flower brocade also acquiesced and stood up with her.


    Three people entered the room. At that time, youyou sat in front of the bed, while Xiaoyi Chen leaned on the sofa. Obviously, he was sleepy and went to sleep.


    However, he slept very shallow. He had been keeping his eyes shut. Alice came in just now and woke him up.


    Xiaoyichen opens his eyes and sees that it''s Alice and yunshishi. He stands up and says, "Mommy Why? Alice, you are here, too. "


    "How is Natalia now?"

 Chapter 4206

    "How is Natalia?"


    Youyou said, "the fever seems to have faded a little. It''s not as serious as before."


    "Let me see."


    Alice went over, took out the temperature scanning gun, scanned it for a while, and the temperature displayed was thirty-nine degrees, which indicated that the fever was slowly abating.


    She stretched her eyebrows. "There seems to be a trace of fever."


    Yun''s poems are obviously relieved.


    Huajin is still worried, "will it be repeated?"


    "I don''t know."


    Alice shook her head. "Now I have a preliminary suspicion that she has a fever on her body surface, no inflammation, no virus infection, and no sign of getting a cold fever. I guess she hasn''t been able to sleep well for several days, and her constitution is a little poor, so she has a fever on her body surface and has a lot of rest. It should be OK."


    "Well..."


    Flower brocade listened, this just relieved some.


    But Yun Shishi worried, "is it really OK? Thirty nine degrees eight, this number frightens me. When you was a child, you you had a poor physique, but you didn''t burn such a high temperature. "


    Alice said comfortingly, "don''t worry, it''s OK. If anything, I''ll guarantee her safety. Anyway, I''m here today, and I''m not going to leave. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s rare to have a holiday. You should enjoy it. Natalia will give it to me! "


    She said so, but Huajin could not rest assured.


    He said sadly, "I look at her like this. I''m not in the mood to play. I''m ok. I''ll stay here with her."


    Alice nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Have a good sleep. If there is no accident, the fever will probably go down tomorrow."


    That''s good.


    With Alice in, yunshishi is a little relieved.


    She saw that youyou''s eyes could not leave Natalia, so she went to him, squatted down gently and said seriously, "you stay here and take good care of Natalia, huh?"


    Youyou looked at her and then at Alice, and suddenly said, "since Alice is here, then she will take care of Natalia. I want to accompany Mommy."


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, I was surprised.


    Youyou liked to stick to her since she was a child. She was not surprised.


    But I don''t know when you began to be independent. Gradually, you didn''t depend so much on her.


    At first, I thought that youyou would not be willing to leave for Natalia. You would stay to take care of Natalia worried, but he didn''t expect to. He said he would accompany her.


    Yunshishi can''t help laughing, "Mommy is not sick again, why do you suddenly think of accompanying Mommy?"


    "Mommy doesn''t need you if she''s not sick?"


    All of a sudden, youyou sticks to her, grabs her hand, snuggles into her arms and says, "I just want to be with Mommy..."


    It''s hard for you to be coquettish.


    As if he had returned to youYou when he was six years old, he would like to cling to her every moment, like a small tail that can''t be thrown away!


    The heart of Yunshi''s poetry suddenly softens and collapses.


    She gently held youyou up, so big, has been more than ten years old, at this moment, she held up, but for a moment, like a child, put her head gently on her shoulder.


    I don''t know why Yunshi can feel a little helplessness from him.


    She is so sensitive.


    Therefore, I always feel that youyou is in a low mood today.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4207

    "Nothing..."


    The voice of youyou is stuffy, not high, low, but extremely fragile.


    "I want to be with Mommy..."


    Cloud poem eyelid jumped suddenly.


    She frowned slightly, and faintly realized that maybe, just now, youyou heard her and Alice''s words, not necessarily.


    But even if she had lowered her voice so much, youyou might have heard it and put it in her heart.


    Would he think that she worried about Gong fan, but no longer regarded him as the most important one?


    Yunshishi didn''t know how to comfort him. She hugged youyou and smiled at Huajin and Alice, so she turned around with youYou and left.


    On the way back, there was a long silence.


    Until, before entering the villa, youyou asked in a low voice, "Mommy, are you Worried that Gong fan will never come back? "


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi was stunned. It was a long time before she found her voice.


    "A little worried After all, he hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s really abnormal. "


    "Mommy If If he disappeared forever Don''t blame me, will you? "


    Youyou is helpless and truthfully says, "I''m worried, and I''m afraid that he will disappear suddenly. I am ready to coexist with him, but I don''t know what happened. He just disappeared suddenly. I can''t find him


    Cloud poetry listen to, but not laugh!


    How could he think that!


    "Why do you think so? How could Mommy blame you for this? "


    Yun Shishi is well versed in his worries and helplessness. When he is found by Youyou, he feels guilty and is at a loss.


    She was helpless.


    It''s her failure to control her emotions that makes youyou so upset.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy didn''t think too much, and don''t you feel sad. Besides, isn''t it a good thing that Gong fan disappeared? That means, at least, that you are well? "


    You you nodded softly.


    Yunshishi took him back to his room and comforted him, saying, "don''t think about it, eh?"


    "Good..."


    You you didn''t want to go back to the room, but said to Yun Shishi, "Mommy, I want to go to sea."


    "Go out to sea, OK. Shall we go to sea with daddy and little Yichen? "


    "And the sister?"


    "Sister, she''s seasick, and the sea wind is too strong, the sun is shining, and her skin is so tender, so it''s not worth the loss of skin peeling."


    "Well."


    So it was decided, so yunshishi asked moyazhe to pack a boat, and the four members of his family went out to sea.


    A day''s journey to sea.


    Lunch also took place at sea.


    Lunch is the fish hanging at sea, without too much processing. Everything is original and delicious.


    When xiaoyichen and youyou go out to sea, they sit back to back and fish by the boat, while yunshishi holds the fresh coconut, basks in the sun, but is lost.


    In the evening when she returned, yunshishi went to see Natalia specially. Fortunately, if it is true, as Alice said, the temperature will soon fade, and it has not returned to normal as soon as possible, but at least it means it is getting better.


    Seeing that Natalia''s fever was fading, yunshishi was relieved. So he told Huajin to take good care of Natalia and didn''t stay for long.

 Chapter 4208

    After Saipan''s holiday, Alice went back to the hurricane and went through the formalities. For a long time, she had to go back and forth in the country and the hurricane to check whether Natalia''s situation was stable.


    Alice settled down in the villa that Gong Jie bought for Huajin and Natalia.


    However, after a few days of monitoring, Alice found a thing that should not be despised.


    That is Since there was no crystal ball, Natalia suddenly became particularly anxious.


    In the evening, it is always difficult to fall asleep. Even after sleeping, through the sleep quality test, she always has nightmares. She has nightmares all the time. It always makes her half asleep and half awake. The sleep quality has a great problem. Therefore, it indirectly leads to her anxious mood.


    It means


    This crystal ball plays a mysterious role in Natalia.


    Alice hesitated for a long time and finally decided to return the crystal ball to Natalia.


    Before returning the crystal ball to Natalia, she installed a hidden surveillance camera in her room.


    The video, which is monitored, is transferred to Alice''s mobile phone directly through her mobile phone, which can monitor her situation 24 hours a day.


    At first, Hua Jin had some objections. He didn''t think that even if Natalia was in such a situation, Alice would be able to monitor her.


    Even the patients with dual personality have the absolute right of privacy.


    However, Alice didn''t think so. She thought it was imperative to find the connection and fetter between crystal ball and Natalia.


    Huajin was convinced, and didn''t interfere too much.


    So, I found an opportunity. Huajin found the crystal ball at the airport and gave it back to Natalia.


    Natalia is holding the crystal ball, can''t let go, even her mental state has improved a lot.


    Hua brocade saw her holding the crystal ball, as if she had found her own life. She couldn''t help being curious, so she secretly asked her why the crystal ball was so important?


    Alice said, "at night, there will be a fairy in the crystal ball, singing to make me sleep."


    "How could it be?"


    Huajin has been staring at the crystal ball, but he doesn''t see any eyebrows. He can''t understand it.


    "Where is the fairy? How can I not see it? "


    "Hum, only I can see her. No one else can see her at all! This is the secret between me and her! Only the two of us know the secret! "


    Said, she will protect the crystal ball in her arms, and never let Huajin see it again.


    On the day brocade returned the crystal ball to Natalia, Alice turned on monitoring at the same time.


    However, it was this monitoring that made Alice find a very serious problem.


    She found that through monitoring, she found that before she went to bed every day, Natalia would hold the crystal ball and stay for half a day, as if she could see something from the crystal ball. However, then


    Her state has obviously changed.


    This state is no stranger.


    Alice knew that in such a state, Natalia had been hypnotized.


    How could this happen?!


    It''s a bit of a breakthrough for Alice.


    According to the principle, even hypnotism should be composed of hypnotist and hypnotist.


    One is indispensable.


    Crystal ball is just a prop.


    If there is no hypnotist, no amount of crystal ball can constitute the result of hypnosis.

 Chapter 4209

    What''s more surprising is that Alice finally discovered Natalia''s second personality in the process of supervision.


    Natasha appeared.


    It was early in the morning.


    Alice has set an alarm clock to get up. Normally, Natalia will get up at 8 o''clock, while Alice will set an alarm clock at 7 o''clock to get up early and pay attention to Natalia at any time.


    It was obvious to her that Natalia became strange the moment she opened her eyes.


    She did not know that there was a monitoring probe in the room, let alone that her words and deeds had been monitored by Alice.


    Don''t say it''s her, even Huajin, don''t know where Alice secretly put the monitoring.


    As a matter of fact, Alice''s surveillance is very hidden.


    There are ten corners in the whole bedroom, which are secretly arranged with monitoring probes.


    One of them, the head of the bed, was facing Natalia''s face.


    When she woke up, it was not Natalia''s usual eyes, but a pair of cold eyes that Alice had never seen before.


    Cold, dark, without a trace of the atmosphere of human fireworks.


    This must be the second personality led by Professor romanka, Natasha.


    She first sat up from the bed, didn''t wear clothes for the first time, but sat on the side of the bed for a while, then went to the desk, sat down, and then stared at the calendar for half a day.


    She seems to be observing, date, and something else.


    Alice looked at it carefully. She found that in addition to the changes in her eyes, Natalia was more eccentric in her behavior. She really believed that the second personality of Natalia, Natalia, was not Natalia in the monitoring.


    So, at least it proves


    Professor romanka''s "manufacturing theory" is absolutely successful.


    Even if the personality is sound, the dual personality can be created through acquired means.


    This result has subverted the cognition of all researchers.


    Alice got up. At that time, Huajin had already got up. She was preparing breakfast.


    Natalia''s breakfast has always been prepared by brocade.


    When he saw Alice get up, he was still a little surprised and asked strangely, "why do you get up so early?"


    Although Alice gets up early, she doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, so she doesn''t come downstairs every morning.


    Alice said to brocade, "something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel that today''s Natalia may have changed her second personality, you I don''t know. "


    Hua Jin''s face was slightly surprised. Before she could ask anything, Natalia had come downstairs.


    Because there are still questions about whether she is Natalia, so Alice is still reserved, let alone that she is Natalia, but, there are doubts.


    When Natalia came downstairs, Alice watched closely. She was acutely aware that from the perspective of monitoring, Natalia at that time was indifferent, even not like a normal child.


    But when she came downstairs, she showed Natalia''s innocent expression.


    "Early!"


    She walked to the table, sat down on the chair, with a pure expression on her face.


    "And ham and bread today?"


    Hua Jin was stunned, but Alice had already said, "today is a sandwich with milk."

 Chapter 4210

    "I don''t want to drink milk any more. I seem to be tired of drinking milk every day."


    She said so.


    Alice quietly ordered Huajin to prepare yogurt.


    She asked, "is yogurt OK?"


    "Well, it can be."


    Natalia nodded, as if she were no different from the normal Natalia.


    Alice was shivering.


    There seems to be no obvious difference between her and the normal Natalia. However, when Natalia gets up, her indifferent eyes still impress her.


    Is it all her disguise?


    Alice had to doubt it.


    Is Natasha an acting school.


    Let''s assume that.


    Natalia is familiar with what kind of character Natalia is in people''s eyes, so every word and deed will deliberately imitate Natalia, or even know what Natalia likes.


    Yogurt, ham, comic book, swing


    However, when Huajin handed the yogurt to her, Natalia was obviously hesitant, but in a short time, she took up the cup and took a sip.


    She was familiar with Natalia''s preferences, so she played her part quietly.


    Alice thought nothing had happened.


    Lest she should have doubts.


    One day passed, as if there were no unusual phenomena.


    Obviously, Natalia was not close to her. After breakfast, she went back to the room. Through the monitoring and detection on her mobile phone, Natalia sat at her desk, obediently flipped through the comic book, reading it with interest, as if it had not changed much.


    Is it not


    That scene in the morning, is it her illusion?


    Alice was so suspicious, and soon the day passed, and Natalia went to sleep early as usual.


    However, she keenly observed that she didn''t hold the crystal ball any more before going to bed, but marked a circle on the calendar and went to bed early.


    Alice slipped into her room while she was asleep.


    At that time, the room was very quiet, leaving Natalia breathing quietly.


    Obviously, she is asleep.


    Make sure she is asleep. Alice looks through the calendar. She is shocked to find that there is a circle mark on the calendar, not every date.


    On average, there are only two circles in a week, and at most there are three. This phenomenon has been tacitly existing for two months.


    Can she understand that this is the mark Natasha left on the calendar?


    If she wakes up when she is awake, she will leave a circle on the calendar as a mark.


    So


    Natasha appears about nine times a month.


    And this nine times, Huajin didn''t even notice it. Does this mean that Natasha''s research is extremely skillful, but people who live with each other day and night don''t have insight into this detail?


    Alice couldn''t help thinking twice.


    So, why does Natalia imitate what Natalia says and does?


    What does she do for?


    Camouflage yourself, don''t let anyone find out?


    Is this a way to protect yourself?


    So, if hypnosis is true, what is the purpose of Natasha to hypnotize Huajin and gongfan?


    What''s more, what means does a child, even the second personality, have to use to hypnotism?


    It''s too shocking!

 Chapter 4211

    Before that, Alice had the habit of communicating with Huajin every day, usually by phone, to learn about Natalia''s situation and changes.


    However, no flower brocade means that there is no abnormal situation.


    This is a big problem.


    There were so many things to discover that Alice suddenly realized that maybe there were many hidden secrets in Natalia.


    The next day, Natalia wakes up. Alice finds out through monitoring that she is still waking up with another personality, Natalia, not Natalia.


    As soon as she left the building, she ran to Huajin and asked with a smile, "can I go to see youyou today?"


    "You Hua Jin is stunned.


    Now that Alice is not around, he doesn''t know how to get back.


    There''s no way he can monitor Natalia.


    Normally, the cell phone connected to the monitor is always kept by Alice, so he can''t observe the personality of the girl in front of him.


    "Eh? Can''t you? "


    Natalia said regretfully, "can''t you play with him? I''m so bored here alone. "


    Huajin said with a smile, "I can play with you."


    "But You''re not funny! "


    Natalia sat down at the dinner table, holding her head in dejected hands, and tooting her little mouth, "besides, I feel very uncomfortable with this aunt."


    Hua Jin knows that she is not close to Alice. She doesn''t like Alice, and it''s no surprise.


    So he coaxed, "I''ll take you to visit brother youyou tomorrow, OK?"


    "No!"


    Natalia began to play coquettish. "I just want to today, can''t I? Is there something wrong with him? "


    "It''s not."


    Hesitated for a long time, Hua brocade finally nodded softly, "OK! Well, I''ll take you after breakfast. "


    "Good!"


    Natalia clapped her little hands in delight, looking very happy.


    "Then you must eat your breakfast, and I will take you there."


    "Well, good!"


    When Natalia had just finished her breakfast, Alice went downstairs. Somehow, when she saw her, the smile on her face disappeared. Just then, she finished her breakfast and said to Huajin, "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs to change clothes first!"


    With that, she went upstairs.


    Alice looked back at her, and asked strangely, "change clothes? Where is she going? "


    Flower brocade way, "she wants to find you to play."


    When Alice heard this, her face sank a little. She walked quickly to him and asked in a low voice, "you Agreed? "


    "Well."


    Flower brocade feels her face is not right, immediately nervous up, "what''s the matter? No way. "


    "It''s not that she can''t, but she''s not stable now. I don''t want her to contact you."


    "Why?"


    But Hua Jin thought it was strange. "I don''t think what''s wrong with her?"


    "You can''t see it. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Alice gave him a reproachful look. "Are you going to take her out soon?"


    Hua brocade nodded hesitantly, "yes..."


    Alice took a deep breath and frowned.


    How could she rest assured that Natalia and youyou would get along alone? Naturally, she was afraid of something wrong.


    Hua Jin looked at her face and asked tentatively, "then, do you want to refuse?"


    "Forget it!"

 Chapter 4212

    "Forget it!"


    Alice waved her hand. "You''ve already promised her. If you don''t go, she''ll doubted. It''s a big deal. I''ll go with you and pay more attention. Maybe we can observe nothing. "


    Flower brocade listened to, also nodded.


    But when the three were ready to go, Natalia saw that Alice was going with her, and pouted out her mouth discontentedly.


    "Why is she with us?"


    She murmured to Huajin criminal. Obviously, Alice followed her, making her uncomfortable.


    Hua Jin squatted down and asked her curiously, "don''t you like Aunt Alice?"


    Natalia glanced back at Alice and nodded her head wrongly. "I don''t know why. I always feel like she''s watching me!"


    Sensitive answer, Rao Shihua Jin can''t help but be shocked for a long time.


    Hua Jin looked up at Alice, but Natalia said, "if she goes, then I won''t go! I''m not a prisoner. Why should she keep an eye on me? "


    As she said, she turned her head to one side angrily and said, "I know that I am ill and have a serious illness, but this is not the reason why she monitors me!"


    At a young age, the logic of speaking is not lost at all to adults.


    Hua brocade pursed her lips and gave Alice a helpless look.


    Alice looked at the brocade, looked at Natalia again, and picked up her eyebrows. She probably knew that she was going with her, which made Natalia unhappy.


    She also felt that it seemed inappropriate for her to follow.


    If Natalia is alerted, it is not conducive to her research.


    Alice took a step back. "Or, you go, I go, and there''s nothing to do."


    "Well, good."


    Alice said, turning back to the house.


    She stood at the window until Hua Jin and Natalia got into the car. After leaving for a quarter of an hour, she went to the garage and drove a car. Then she took a short cut and sped towards the cloud poets.


    Natalia''s on the alert.


    Alice''s sixth sense told her that the child was not Natalia, but Natalia.


    As a result, she could never sit back.


    Because of the short cut, Alice arrived at the cloud poet with a flower brocade.


    Yunshishi learns that Huajin and Natalia are coming, so she starts to prepare beautiful lunch in the morning. She is surprised to see that Alice is also coming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at Alice and went to see her alone, wondering, "what about Huajin and Natalia?"


    "That little guy is more alert to me. He doesn''t want me to follow him. I came secretly. She said she wanted to find youyou to play, and I don''t trust her to contact youyou alone. I want to talk to youYou alone. "


    Cloud poetry heard, immediately nodded, "well, good."


    Alice went to the study on the second floor, and youyou was reading a book in the study. Alice knocked on the door and walked in. Youyou saw it was her. Something unexpected happened.


    "Alice?"


    "Shh."


    Alice came to him, looking a little serious. Youyou was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Looks bad. What''s wrong with Natalia? "


    "She doesn''t know when she will come to you. Now, I have something to say to you. Let''s make a long story short. "

 Chapter 4213

    Alice squatted down in front of him and said softly, "I''ve found some cat grease these days. Do you remember that Gong fan was hypnotized by Natalia?"


    Youyou listened, but he didn''t think so. "It''s by chance! Without any evidence, it must have been Natalia who hypnotized the palace. "


    "But don''t you think it''s a coincidence? After two people contacted each other, there was something wrong with Gong fan. I suspect that another personality of Natalia, Natalia, might be hypnotism. "


    "How could she be hypnotic?"


    It''s incredible that such a small child should have such a powerful hypnotism.


    It''s hard to believe you.


    Even a hypnotist like Alice is only a few years away.


    "Apart from Gong fan, you have never had direct contact with Natasha. There is too much unknown possibility. You can''t assert it, and I can''t make a conclusion."


    Youyou listened and nodded slightly. "I see. You want me to be careful."


    Alice explained some of the usual techniques of hypnotism carefully.


    "Do you know lucid hypnosis?"


    Youyou shook his head.


    He doesn''t know the field of hypnosis.


    "Do you remember when I hypnotized you?"


    "Well, I remember that."


    "Yes, it''s trance hypnosis."


    "Trance hypnosis?"


    You you some don''t understand, "between these two, what is the difference?"


    "It''s a big difference."


    When a person is awake, asleep, dreaming and happy, the brain will operate at different frequencies and release different chemicals.


    Different frequencies of brain operation can cause different body feelings, such as fatigue, such as relaxation.


    Hypnotism, on the other hand, interferes with this frequency.


    That is, interference with brain waves.


    And trance hypnosis, is in person or tired, or asleep, or trance between, hypnotist through interference brainwave, to achieve the purpose of hypnosis.


    But lucid hypnosis is the highest level of hypnotism.


    But sober hypnosis, is not any hypnotist can be competent.


    Sober hypnotism is the gift of a hypnotist.


    That is, it has nothing to do with age.


    In reality, there are many classic examples of lucid hypnosis.


    For example, when people see red, they think of the national flag, blood donation, and sunflower at the first time. When red and yellow are together, they think of McDonald''s.


    This is the sober hypnosis of commercial advertising.


    And the general public, accept such sober hypnotic hint, there are a few.


    Alice doubted that Natasha had hypnotized Gong fan, but she was not present at the time, so she had no idea what the situation was.


    "But Gong fan saw Alice once, and he never came back to this body, didn''t he?"


    You you nodded.


    After he said that, he also thought it was a little too suspicious.


    "Then What is her purpose? "


    You you asked Alice a question.


    Rao is her, and there is no way to say why Natasha did this and how she used lucid hypnosis.


    She thought about many possibilities, but none of them had the conditions to be established.


    However, the sixth sense tells her that there must be some links that she missed.


    "But I don''t understand. What''s the good of Natasha hypnotizing the Brahma?"


    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 4214

    "I don''t know."


    "I think it''s a little suspicious."


    You you said a word suddenly.


    Alice listened and was surprised, "you say."


    "You say, Professor romanka, why did we take Natalia away so easily when he worked hard to cultivate her as an experimental specimen. Don''t you think it''s suspicious? "


    Alice was stunned.


    Youyou looked at her face and said, "I feel that what is really suspicious is Professor romanka. Do you think it is possible that personality can be manipulated by other people?"


    "This I can''t tell you now. "


    "Maybe it sounds like a fantasy, but I think it''s a bit suspicious. Maybe it''s my imagination."


    Alice was at a loss.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    Alice looked decadent. "I don''t know what''s wrong with it. In short, if you are in contact with Natasha now, you must be more prepared. For example, if you feel tired, you must not look into her eyes, her expression or her movements."


    "So Is it terrible? "


    Youyou is puzzled. "Can I be hypnotized by her even if I am not asleep?"


    "If you feel tired, it''s when the frequency of brain waves is the weakest, and it''s also when you''re particularly vulnerable to interference."


    You you listened, nodded seriously, "well, I know."


    Downstairs, the engine of the car.


    Alice noticed that someone had arrived. She said to youYou, "I''ll go to the room upstairs. If you have any information, please let me know in time, eh? I''m upstairs. "


    "I''ll try not to make any mistakes. If Natalia finds you upstairs, she will be suspicious. Then all our efforts will be in vain."


    Alice was stunned.


    She did not expect that youyou would be so wise.


    "OK, I see."


    Alice went upstairs.


    Youyou went downstairs. At that time, Huajin had led Natalia''s hand to come in. When Natalia saw Youyou, she showed her never had enthusiasm.


    "Bless!"


    She bounced over, took his hand and smiled lovingly, "I''m so bored at home alone, I want to come to you to play."


    "What do you want to play?"


    "The last time I saw the game you played with xiaoyichen, I also wanted to play it on TV."


    "Oh, is it PS4?"


    "Well, it''s the game of boxing."


    Xiaoyi Chen bought PS4 and XBOX360 at home. He likes to pester youyou to play games when he has nothing to do. But now he is obsessed with Jedi survival. Therefore, he is not keen on these games.


    At ordinary times, youyou and muyazhe play occasionally, and there is a layer of ash on the game machine.


    This is a console game, which needs to be connected to the TV to play. The picture is very clear. Like many games in the game hall, there are fights, which are beneficial to intelligence.


    Last time Natalia saw youyou and xiaoyichen playing, it was Tiequan 7. She was interested in it, so she said she would play with Youyou, but later she would go home, so she didn''t play.


    Youyou turns on the game machine, but secretly observes Natalia''s words and deeds through the TV screen. She sits on the sofa, her hands on both sides, and looks at youyou''s actions curiously.

 Chapter 4215

    The two little guys just around the TV set and have fun.


    Yunshishi takes the dessert and carries it to the past, but obviously finds that youyou is not in the state.


    He looked at the TV, but as if he was not watching the TV screen, holding the handle in his hand and pressing it casually. Even so, he pressed it casually from the sky, and Natalia''s face turned red and full of energy, but she was still not your opponent.


    "Oh! How can I always lose to you! "


    Natalia was very angry, her cheeks were bulging, and she was obviously playing with fire.


    Youyou finally got back to God and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I was thinking about something just now and didn''t play hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Natalia looked at the question mark.


    You you unexpectedly very straight male tunnel, "perhaps I seriously play, but play you."


    He thought it was a hoax.


    But in Natalia''s eyes, it was a provocation.


    She tooted, "what do you mean? If you don''t play hard, then if you play hard, I''m not killed by one of your fingers. "


    "Not so."


    You you said seriously, "this game, or small Yi Chen is more powerful, I have not been his opponent."


    "Well, why don''t you let me?"


    Natalia was obviously unhappy about losing. She threw the handle to one side, hugged her knees and looked aggrieved.


    Youyou pursed her lips, obviously thinking about something. Suddenly Natalia stood up and ran upstairs.


    It''s obviously a bit of a gamble.


    Flower brocade saw, change for before, he must be to smile, this must be gamble angry, he plans to coax.


    In this way, she made it clear that she was waiting for youyou to coax her.


    But youyou is indifferent.


    He knew what Natalia was for, and could even imagine that she was waiting for him to coax.


    Alice had previously told him to try not to be alone with Natalia, not to create this opportunity, nor to indulge it.


    Youyou suspects that Natalia wants to play a game with him. She deliberately loses, runs to the room and waits for him to find her. In this way, the two have a chance to be alone.


    He believed in Alice''s warning, so Natalia ran upstairs and he was indifferent. He switched the game disc and played the game casually.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Natalia, upstairs, could not bear it.


    She thought that youyou would be reluctant to run upstairs when she was angry, and would follow her and coax her well.


    She just waited so long and didn''t see anyone. Her heart was strange.


    Alice guessed right.


    At present, Natalia is not Natalia at all, but the one who occupies her body.


    She tried her best to be alone with youYou. Alice had seen through the mystery, so she said hello to youYou in advance. Youyou believed her naturally.


    He didn''t believe that Alice would hurt her, but it was Natalia, who had long felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Natasha could not sit any longer. She carefully pushed open the door of the room, fumbled for the stairway, and through the angle, she saw youyou sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the handle and looking at the game calmly.


    Her eyes widened slightly, a little surprised.


    He seemed to be indifferent to her gambling, even indifferent.


    What''s the matter?


    In fact, Natasha can see that you you have a special feeling for Natalia.

 Chapter 4216

    In fact, Natasha can see that you you have a special feeling for Natalia.


    It''s not that kind of pure friendship between children. It''s not that much love. But she can''t tell what it is. She only knows that Natalia must be very special in youyou''s mind.


    She took advantage of that.


    Natasha bit her fingers secretly, not far from the time gate that Professor romanka gave her.


    She must finish the task as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how to deal with Professor romanka.


    Yunshishi walks from the kitchen to the living room. Yu guanglenglengbu catches a glimpse of Natasha, who is hiding in the corner of the stairs, but pretends not to see it. He goes to youYou''s side and gives him fresh apple juice.


    "Your favorite apple juice."


    Youyou likes eating apples, and Alice gives yunshishi a nutrition formula, which requires youyou to eat three apples a day, to supplement nutrition.


    The primary task of youyou is to strengthen your health.


    Just think about eating three big apples, and you will feel a lot of pain in your cheeks.


    At first, at first, youyou couldn''t hold on to this rule at all.


    It''s enough to nibble an apple. He can''t do three of them.


    So, yunshishi thought of squeezing three apples into juice, sour and sweet, youyou also likes to drink.


    In this way, the best of both worlds.


    When yunshishi handed him the apple juice, he lowered his voice and said, "she''s at the stairs, looking at you secretly."


    You you listened, quietly took the apple juice, and also secretly looked at the direction of the stairs.


    Natasha didn''t realize youyou was looking at her secretly.


    All of a sudden, youyou points to Chaoyun''s poem, "she''s Natasha."


    "Er How do you know? "


    "Said Alice."


    Youyou added, "Alice doesn''t allow me to be alone with Natasha. She''s worried that she will hypnotize."


    "Hypnosis..."


    Hearing the words, Yunshi''s heart trembled.


    Back then, youyou was hypnotized and her personality was sealed. She even thought that youyou''s personality would never come back.


    As a result, she was nervous and couldn''t help being careful.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    You you said, "I will protect myself. You will think that you have heard nothing and nothing happened."


    "Good."


    Youyou and yunshishi seem to have nothing happened. One is playing games, the other is looking down at the mobile phone, while Huajin is watching youyou playing games. Everyone seems to ignore Natasha.


    Natasha''s heart is especially bad!


    Is she being seen through?


    No way.


    She has been trying to imitate Natalia''s words and deeds. How could she be recognized?


    However, youyou''s attitude towards her turns cold, which is a fact not to be emphasized.


    Natasha went back to the room, waited for a while, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Alice is on the third floor. She sends a wechat with Huajin. Huajin replies, "go to the room and have a look. She finds that Natasha is asleep. So, Alice says," take her home while she is asleep! "


    "Why? What if she wakes up? "


    "I won''t wake up. Once a child of this age falls asleep, it is not so easy to wake up. "


    Hua brocade walked up the stairs doubtfully, pushed open the door, and picked up Natasha. If he touched her, as Alice said, she didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 4217

    Hua Jin carefully picked up Natasha and went home early.


    Alice finally came down from the upstairs. Youyou saw her and immediately stood up and said, "I also noticed that Natalia''s second personality is called Natalia, right?"


    "Well, I remember I mentioned that name to you."


    "She seems to be creating opportunities to be alone with me today."


    Youyou frowned. "What''s going on? Have you finally found out what''s wrong with her? "


    Alice said truthfully, "there are not many clues now. I''m afraid that Natalia''s second personality, too smart, will find me observing her sooner or later, so that if she improves her vigilance, it will be difficult for me to observe her other felicity. "


    "Are you sure that the disappearance of Gong fan is related to her?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not sure. I''m just skeptical, but I think it''s very possible to have something to do with her, so I hope you''ll be more vigilant so as not to repeat it."


    Cloud poetry listened to, can not help but hold tight to you.


    Youyou raised his eyes, saw the forbearing eyes of yunshishi, turned around and said to Alice, "how do you know the situation of gongfan now?"


    Alice was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "You also know that Gong fan has been gone for a long time. Is he really gone, or is there any danger because of Natasha? I want you to help me find him. "


    Alice was a little surprised.


    Half jokingly, half seriously, she said, "isn''t the disappearance of the Brahma a good news for you?"


    When youyou heard this, he was in a trance for a long time. He lowered his head and his voice was as low as a mosquito and a fly. "I used to think that if Gong fan suddenly went away, he would be happy. At least, he left without too much pain, but now I don''t feel that way. "


    "Why?"


    Alice didn''t know if she should ask, but she wanted to know more about youyou.


    You you said frankly, "no matter he or I, we are all part of this life. Without him, I am not me. Without me, he is not him. We, is the name, the composition of this miracle, I can not lose him, Mommy can not lose him, Yueyao can not lose him, xiaoyichen can not lose him. He''s so important. Why does he disappear! In the past, I still felt that he occupied my body so much that I couldn''t spend more time with mommy. Now, if he can hear it, I want to say that when he comes back, I''m willing to sacrifice more time. If he wants, I can let mommy tell him bedtime stories and sing to him every night... "


    You you said, tears do not know that fell down.


    Seeing this, Yun Shishi is even more heartbroken and embraces him with heartache.


    "You you, don''t be sad..."


    "How can I not be sad?"


    Youyou said sadly, "he didn''t say goodbye, so he left without saying goodbye. No one knows where he went. I read his name every night before I went to bed, but he didn''t seem to hear it. "

 Chapter 4218

    Youyou said sadly, "he didn''t say goodbye, so he left without saying goodbye. No one knows where he went. I read his name every night before I went to sleep, but he didn''t seem to hear it. I was thinking, where on earth did he go, he didn''t want mommy, and he didn''t want me? He makes Mommy sad. I hate him! "


    Cloud poetry is helpless and sad. She wipes tears for him secretly and says, "you you, don''t be so sad."


    You you is still angry way, "if he does not come back, even."


    "No way."


    She held his little face and rubbed it affectionately. "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back!"


    "But Mommy must have wanted him home!"


    You You gazed into her eyes.


    "I heard that day."


    Youyou dropped his eyes, "Mommy must miss him, right? I didn''t protect him. I''m not good... "


    Alice''s eyebrows were hurt.


    "It''s not too early to make a conclusion. No one knows what Natasha has done to Gong fan. However, Gong fan''s personality should not disappear so easily."


    Youyou looks at her in surprise. "How can you be so sure?"


    "If Gong fan''s personality disappears so easily, the field of multiple personality will not become one of the most complex subjects in the world. There are many patients with multiple personalities who have not been cured. If the problem is solved so easily, it does not exist at all. "


    Alice added, "besides, Natasha is a double personality patient. She is a patient herself. How can she cure other patients?"


    "Well."


    Youyou listened and asked tentatively, "that is to say, the character of Gong fan cannot disappear?"


    "With the clues and scientific evidence I have now, it''s impossible to disappear."


    Alice gave a definite conclusion.


    You you listened, and finally stretched his brow.


    He suddenly said, "if you need to study, I can do it anytime. Now that you''ve said that something''s wrong with me, if you want to study it, I can do it at any time. "


    ''I think your mommy is not very relieved,'' said Alice, somewhat embarrassed. If I really want to ''study'' you, I need your guardian''s consent. "


    Cloud poetry is hesitant.


    Even though we are so familiar with Alice now, even if the woman in front of us has saved Gong Jie''s life, she is absolutely trustworthy.


    However, she is still uneasy and will not give her the blessing easily.


    "I''m not sure."


    Without any cover up, Yun Shishi confessed, "I don''t know whether you will do such a research on him, but I can''t rest assured that you will be the only one to do so."


    Alice shrugged innocently, with a helpless expression.


    It''s like the eyes are saying that your mommy has to be convinced by yourself.


    I have no right without her consent.


    Youyou knows that yunshishi can''t worry about him. After all, she has gone through many times of life and death. She doesn''t want to risk any more easily.


    It''s not that Alice is upset.


    But worry that youyou will be separated from her again because of any changes, or, as before, not recognize her as a mommy.


    She won''t go through that pain again.

 Chapter 4219

    "Mommy, if you''re with me, it doesn''t matter." Youyou gently grabbed her sleeve, pulled it, and asked carefully, "just try once, try once, right?"


    Yunshishi hesitated to look at Youyou, and then looked at Alice.


    Alice covered her heart and said earnestly, "don''t worry, I will never dissect you. I just go to dig the shadow of Gong fan by detecting sleep and trance hypnosis."


    Cloud poetry hesitated again and again, and finally nodded with difficulty.


    Alice did not expect that she would nod her head in reply. Yunshishi nodded, but she was shocked!


    She thought that yunshishi would refuse her again, but she didn''t think that she actually agreed!


    Leng for a long time, she just slow to God, but listen to cloud poetry seriously to her, "I trust you, because you also trust you."


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    Sleep monitoring doesn''t need to use too large an instrument. Alice brought the sleep monitor from the headquarters. At night, she took the instrument and hurried over early.


    In the room, she told youyou to lie on the bed, and put on the sleep monitoring headrest for him, turn on the power, and the brain wave will be displayed on the small screen at a glance.


    "What is this?"


    "This is your brainwave."


    "So, sleep monitoring, what do you say?"


    All of a sudden, youyou felt that he didn''t know what he wanted to say. He asked again, "why do you want to do sleep monitoring for me?"


    "Monitoring the frequency of brain waves while you sleep, you can see many problems from the details of the frequency."


    Alice said, and said to him, "go to sleep!"


    "I can''t sleep now."


    ''Alice is in a daze,'' said your mommy, ''that''s what you usually go to sleep at.''


    "But it seems uncomfortable to wear this instrument!"


    Youyou fiddles with the instrument on his head and frowns. "I feel so scared."


    Alice adjusted for him carefully again.


    "How about that?"


    "It''s much better."


    Yunshishi soon walked into the room, and youyou saw her, and her eyes were slightly bright. "Otherwise, let mommy tell me a story, so maybe I can fall asleep."


    "You don''t have to tell a story, just close your eyes. I want to monitor your sleep quality, including the degree and time you fall asleep." Said Alice.


    Youyou listened and felt bored. He said to her truthfully, "usually, mummy tells me stories. If I don''t listen to her, I''m not comfortable."


    "It shows that you are too dependent on your mommy. Can your mommy tell you bedtime stories all her life?"


    Alice said, pushing him hastily. "Close your eyes and go to sleep!"


    When youyou heard the words, he sighed and closed his eyes gently.


    Just lying down, he looked at the ceiling, slightly closed his eyes, squinting, but not sleepy.


    Alice said, "don''t you want to sleep?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep."


    Youyou murmured. He closed his eyes, but his eyelids jumped badly.


    "Relax."


    Alice turned her head and looked at the monitor. On the video, the frequency beat so fast that it showed that youyou was thinking a lot.


    No wonder he wants to hear Yunshi tell stories.


    Her attention will be focused by her storytelling voice, but into a trance stage, slowly falling asleep.

 Chapter 4220

    "Do you think so every night before you go to bed?"


    "Well."


    "What do you think?"


    ''you close your eyes,'' Alice asked, and he replied, without reservation.


    "Think of Gong fan, think of our future."


    Yun Shishi sat down beside him and listened to the questions and answers between them.


    It is in such a relaxed state that youyou is unprepared and can be honest with all you think.


    "Do you like gongfan?"


    "Average."


    "Do you hate him?"


    "No hate."


    "And how do you feel about him?"


    Youyou pondered for a moment, and finally sighed, "I owe you, I feel guilty."


    "Why?"


    "Because I forced him out, but before, I had been driving him out, trying to drive him out of my body. "


    Your eyelashes suddenly beat violently, and the frequency monitored on the screen is faster and faster.


    "He suffered what he should not have suffered, but I was cowardly enough to avoid all this. He suffered so much for me, but I regard him as evil. In fact, his nature is not bad, but what he received has always been a negative depression, so he developed a dark character. However, I do not understand, but...... "


    Cloud poetry heard, can''t help but heartache up, she covered her mouth to death, fell into the incomparable guilt.


    She didn''t want you to hear her choking.


    Heartache, weakness, uneasiness.


    She knows what kind of childhood youyou had. At the beginning, she left youyou by her side out of her own heart, but she didn''t give him a peaceful childhood.


    She should have known.


    She had no ability to give him a good childhood, but she left him by her side for her own sake.


    It''s all her fault.


    Cloud poem is in a lonely mood, but listen to Alice ask, "did you create him?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    Youyou''s calm brow is slightly wrinkled, the corner of the eye suddenly slides down a line of tears.


    "I feel lonely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshi''s eyes widened with amazement.


    "Lonely, why do you feel lonely?"


    "When I was a child, everyone else had their parents, brothers and sisters, and a lot of friends. However, I didn''t feel that I could get along well with those children."


    "Why? Why can''t we get along? "


    "Because I always feel that their world is different from mine. They will have parents to send them to school, after school, there will be people to take them home, back home, there will be warm dinner, but I did not. I also want to have a father and a brother. I dream of such a family, but I know that mommy is also very lonely. I shouldn''t demand so much. "


    "So..."


    "So I fantasized about having a brother until one day, I felt that he appeared."


    "Do you remember the day?"


    "That day The bad woman named Yunna hit me. She kicked me to the ground and kicked me hard. At that time, I suddenly lost my consciousness. When I woke up, I saw mommy sitting beside me. I knew that it was two days ago. Mommy saw the bruise on me and asked me what happened, but I really don''t know anything. I only know that Yunna hit me, but I don''t know what happened after that. "

 Chapter 4221

    Youyoudun, the voice suddenly darkened, "at night, when I fell asleep, in my dream, I saw him. He stood there alone, hurt all over. "


    "Is it Gong fan?"


    "Well, at that time, he had no name. He didn''t seem to see me, but I could see him, standing in the dark world, with lonely eyes. "


    Youyou said again, "he has no friends."


    Alice looked at him like this, and suddenly asked softly, "have you ever thought of being friends with him?"


    "No."


    Youyou frowns and frowns slightly. He says uneasily, "I''m afraid he will rob me."


    "Grab what?"


    "Mommy..."


    You you gradually showed a tired look, "I have nothing but mummy, I have no friends, no family, I have only mummy, in case, what should he do with me to rob mummy?"


    "So, at that time..."


    "I hope he dies."


    His voice suddenly became cold. "I hope he will never appear in my world again."


    Alice twisted her brow, turned her head and looked at the poem, but she could not help but burst into tears.


    Sorry


    She meditated in her heart.


    She did not expect that the experience of childhood would leave you with such a dark spiritual world.


    "But Later, I don''t want him dead. "


    Youyou was obviously in trouble. He rubbed his eyes and turned over a little. Alice immediately twisted the bedding for him.


    "Why don''t you want him to die?"


    "Because Mommy seems to like him very much."


    Youyou said seriously, "I also feel very sorry for him. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t bear the darkness. I think that Gong fan is a real strong man. Standing in the dark, he bears so much for me. If I drive him away again, it is cruel. Mommy loves him and likes him So, I want him to stay. When I was little, he took so much for me. Now, I take these for him, which is not enough to mention at all. "


    "In fact, if you had told your mother all these things that happened to you at that time, you would not have experienced such things."


    All of a sudden, youyou sighs helplessly.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want mommy to know that. "


    He said no, but to Alice''s surprise, "why?"


    "Because I overheard mummy and grandpa mention that she regretted leaving me by her side. Maybe she saw that I had a bad childhood, so she wanted to send me back to daddy and make me better. If I let her know how bad I am, she will surely see me off. "


    "You don''t want to leave your mommy."


    "Even death..."


    You you pink lips together, "I also want to die in Mommy''s arms, I will not go anywhere."


    Hearing this, yunshishi stood up gently, walked to the balcony and lowered his head powerlessly.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Alice came out, leaning back against the railing and lighting a cigarette.


    The smell of smoke drifted into the tip of yunshishi''s nose, but she didn''t feel pungent. She even took a breath of cool air and choked several times.


    "How did you get out?"


    Alice raised her eyebrows. "Can''t you bear it?"


    "In what state did he say those words just now?"


    "He was already in a trance, so what he said came from his heart."

 Chapter 4222

    My God?


    Cloud poetry is very upset.


    What on earth did she do?


    How big is youyou? Why do you have to go through all this cruelty?


    "It''s all my fault!"


    Yun Shishi covers his face sadly and says with a worried look, "at that time, I shouldn''t have left him by my side out of my own selfish desire. I have no conditions to give him a good childhood. I shouldn''t bring him back. I''m selfish, I''m not good! "


    Alice''s heart ached when she looked at the sad look of yunshishi.


    She doesn''t have children, but she knows how it feels.


    Imagine trying to bring the best in the world to him.


    But the reality is


    She has no such strength at all!


    "Who said you didn''t give him a good one?" Alice said, with a faint tone


    Yunshishi raised her head with tears in her eyes and looked at her in surprise.


    Alice smiled. "For him, aren''t you the best in the world?"


    The poem of cloud poem is not Ding Meng.


    She opened her mouth in amazement, returned to her senses, and gently wiped away her tears.


    Just now I heard the conversation between youyou and Alice. It was as if you were killing your heart.


    But now listening to what Alice said, the mood is a little complicated.


    "Don''t give him what he thinks is good, and don''t blindly attribute all the responsibilities to himself. Life is irreversible, and all things can''t be overturned. Take it all in stride. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Yunshishi said and said, "thanks to my previous defense against you, I didn''t expect that you are much more mature than me."


    "Too much care for a person, natural care is chaos."


    Alice said, glancing over the printed monitoring report and smoking a cigarette hard. Yunshishi looked up and saw the intricate lines between them. She couldn''t understand and asked, "what is this?"


    "This is the frequency of his sleep quality. This is before he goes to sleep, this is after he goes to sleep. "


    Alice pointed at the paper and said to her, "you see, after he fell asleep, his brainwave frequency became stronger."


    "What does that mean?"


    "This means..."


    Alice frowned and said, "it shows that his sleep quality is poor."


    "Bad sleep?"


    "Well."


    Alice said, "patients with dual personality are most afraid of poor sleep quality. If the quality of sleep is not good and the negative pressure is too strong, mental strength will easily collapse. People''s willpower is often very fragile, sometimes it may be very strong, seemingly indestructible, but often the more indestructible people look, a straw, can easily crush him. Therefore, having a good sleep quality is the only way to maintain a good spirit. If you can''t sleep well, you will be easily anxious and anxious. "


    Yunshishi nodded, "no wonder, I also think youyou''s mental strength has become very poor recently. During the day, youyou is always depressed and looks like you are worried."


    "You are very dependent on you."


    "Well."


    "However, such dependence is not necessarily a good thing. Sooner or later, he will have his own family. If he relies on you so much all the time, it is not a pleasure for him to succeed. "


    Yun Shishi nodded heavily, "I know. I don''t think he should be so dependent on me. "

 Chapter 4223

    Yun Shishi nodded heavily, "I know. I don''t think he should be so dependent on me. But youyou is much more independent than before. "


    "In fact, I can understand the fetters between you. After all, you have been around him for a long time, at least since he was born. Therefore, his dependence on you cannot be replaced by anyone. Similarly, no one can replace your dependence on him. It''s just that you have not thought about it. He can''t rely on you all his life. "


    Yun Shishi said, "well," I see. But now it is imperative to find out what happened to him. "


    "Do you want Gong fan back?"


    Alice asked earnestly.


    Yunshishi did not answer at first, but looked at her hesitantly.


    Alice sighed, "I can see that you are hesitant. On the one hand, you are reluctant to give up gongfan, and on the other hand, you don''t seem to drag youyou down, do you?"


    "Well."


    "You are only guilty to Gong fan. What about you? Is there anything else besides guilt? "


    Alice''s question, but let cloud poetry suddenly fell into a vast mind.


    In her mind, it seemed that she had imagined the scene of Gong fan snuggling in her arms and holding her helplessly.


    I still remember that he was always rebellious in front of others, but in front of him, there was a little more vulnerability that others could hardly detect.


    "Mommy, never leave me..."


    He was afraid that she would leave him.


    Yunshishi understands that the right to choose or not is in her hands.


    Do you really care about gongfan?


    Not necessarily.


    He may feel more guilty to Gong fan.


    However, more feelings, is afraid of her sad, afraid of her sad.


    There are many ways of blessing, to make the palace disappear and send him to exile.


    Even if Gong fan doesn''t want to leave, if she says one word, one, "I don''t want you!"


    Gong fan will certainly be discouraged and leave consciously.


    But


    Most paradoxically, she would rather live in her world than in the blessed world.


    If it was her, she would bear even more pain.


    It''s just youyou. If it''s Youyou, she is reluctant to let youyou bear so much. She has no right to interfere with the idea of youyou.


    If you you don''t want to coexist with Gong fan, it doesn''t seem to make sense for her to force her.


    What''s more, if she makes youyou in a dilemma, the one who really suffers is youyou.


    Think of here, cloud poem is extremely distressed.


    She dropped her hands powerlessly and sighed, "well, I can''t keep Gong fan. Anyway, I just hope you are OK. I have no way to impose so much spiritual burden on you because of my own thoughts. If it is necessary to force me to make a decision, I am willing to... "


    Cloud poetry said, almost can''t go on.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Alice carefully, and, with tears in her eyes, choked, "I''m willing to give up gongfan."


    This sentence is undoubtedly a knife to her heart.


    But she couldn''t help it!


    She can''t watch youyou fall on the edge of pain.


    Give up!


    Cloud poetry so exhortation.


    She thought that youyou would understand her decision.


    Alice looked at her faintly and understood her contradictory feelings.

 Chapter 4224

    "Can I hypnotize you tomorrow?"


    "Hypnotism?"


    Can see, hear "hypnotism" 3 words, cloud poem can''t be nervous at once, some vigilant ground looks at her.


    Alice laughed at this. "Don''t you think I''m going to hypnotize you and make him lose his memory?"


    "No..."


    Yun''s poetry is just too sensitive. After all, she doesn''t have a good feeling for hypnotism.


    "The first time I hypnotized you was without your and his consent, but now it''s different. Now I''ll seek your advice. If you agree, I''ll do it no later."


    "What are you doing hypnotism for?" Asked Yun Shishi with concern.


    She had to understand the nature and purpose of hypnosis before she could come to a conclusion.


    Alice said, "I want to find Gong fan."


    ¡­¡­


    Hypnotism is scheduled for 1:30 p.m. the next day.


    Alice chose this time because in the afternoon, when people are full, it is the most likely time to be sleepy, at the same time, it is the most relaxing time.


    Hypnotism is practiced at this time, and there is a good chance of success.


    Youyou also agreed to accept hypnosis.


    She also wants to know where Gong fan is hiding.


    "The process of hypnotism may produce some painful images. Can you bear it when you enter the deep dreamland?"


    Youyou hears the words, but he doesn''t take it seriously and understates, "what''s the first time that you can suffer from the dream pain when you are hypnotised?"


    Alice could not help but feel guilty. She cleared her throat awkwardly and kept it a secret.


    Youyou turned to yunshishi and said, "Mommy, I''m going to start hypnosis. Don''t be here. Go to the door and wait!"


    "Don''t you want me here?"


    Without waiting for youyou to answer, Alice immediately explained, "when hypnotism is performed, it''s better not to have a third party at the scene, otherwise the hypnotist will be easily disturbed."


    "OK I see. "


    Yunshishi stands up and quietly exits the door, respecting Alice''s opinion.


    Youyou then lies down on the reclining chair, this angle, just in the afternoon sun poured on her body, especially on his face, warm, moist, for a while, sleepy.


    Alice casually put a rhythmic instrument for practicing piano beside her. She sat beside youyou and spoke softly to him.


    Her voice is lighter and lighter. Gradually, youyou''s eyelids are heavier and heavier.


    "Relax, close your eyes, and imagine lying on a lawn with the wind blowing gently on your face..."


    Alice''s voice, as if with a kind of demagogue, guides youyou''s thoughts and stretches in the direction she wants.


    Youyou finally closed his eyes, and his breath began to balance.


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the dream smoothly.


    He opened his eyes again and found that he was really lying on the lawn, blue sky and white clouds, gentle breeze, sunshine surrounded him, warm and comfortable.


    He was so comfortable lying down that he was reluctant to leave for a while.


    "What do you see?"


    Alice''s voice was still with him.


    Youyou opens his eyes, looks up to the sky, and sees a kite floating around in the sky, flying higher and higher.


    "I see, a kite."


    "Kite?"


    Alice frowned and followed his words. "Did you see who was flying the kite?"

 Chapter 4225

    "Yes Gong fan


    You you so escaped a sentence, Alice smell words, severely Zheng for a while.


    Gong fan?


    How is it possible?


    In the dream, youyou has run towards the palace and Brahma regardless of everything.


    He was standing on the top of the mountain, so he could see far away. From his angle, he could easily see the man who was jogging and flying kites at the foot of the mountain.


    as like as two peas, he had the same clothes, face and face, but his facial expression was just like the indifference of the palace. Even though he was dragging a kite, his face was not innocent, but looked at the kite in silence, and he would retreat from time to time and gently pull it.


    "Gong fan!"


    Youyou didn''t expect to see him. He ran towards him cheerfully.


    "Gong fan!"


    It''s near.


    As if there was a wind under his feet, he soon came to Gong fan''s side and called him gently. Gong fan seemed to hear his voice, turned around and looked at him coldly, but he had a disgusting mind.


    "How are you?"


    His cold eyes were so strange that he called you you to stay in place.


    Youyou is surprised to find that he is not in direct contact with Gong fan for various reasons. However, they will at least communicate with each other through Notepad, and it can be seen that Gong fan is very friendly to him.


    But the children in front of us are different.


    In one eye, there is hostility and indifference.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Youyou approaches him, tentatively reaches out to touch him.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Gong fan immediately shook off his hand, turned around and left. Youyou saw this. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately caught up with him. However, after a few steps, it seemed that he had crossed the border. The whole world was suddenly in darkness.


    "Gong fan?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You


    Alice held youyou''s hand and kept calling, but youyou didn''t respond.


    She widened her eyes in surprise. Unexpectedly, for the first time in history, her hypnotism was out of control.


    Can''t you hear her voice?


    No, we have to end this hypnosis!


    Alice will not allow any accident in this hypnosis!


    "I count to three, you you, wake up and come out."


    ¡°3¡£¡±


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    She gently flicked the rhythmic device, and in front of youyou''s face, she tapped a ring finger, "wake up."


    For a while, youyou was still unresponsive, and Alice rose abruptly, annoyed, "No."


    It seems out of control.


    How could this happen!?


    Is it possible that youyou was introduced into a dream that she could not get involved in?!


    In the dream.


    Youyou is in a dark world. It seems to be a chaos of nothingness. You can''t see anything clearly.


    He forced himself to calm down at full speed, looked around him, and stood on the abyss as if out of nowhere. At first glance, he looked down as if it was a black hole, and could not see the end.


    He tentatively stepped out, but his foot was empty, his body suddenly fell cold, a huge centrifugal force, he felt as if he was falling towards the end of the abyss!


    It''s a dream, it''s a dream, it''s a dream


    In the process of falling, he kept telling himself that it was a dream, don''t believe it!


    Once you believe this is a dream, you will be trapped in it.


    Alice once told him that it would be difficult to wake up from a dream if she believed in it and fell into it.

 Chapter 4226

    This is a dream. Don''t believe everything in it.


    However, even if he kept warning himself like this, he could feel his face hurt by the wind with the roaring sound of the wind in his ear. He doubted whether it was a dream or not and could not help shaking


    He could not tell whether it was in a dream or in reality!


    At the moment when he was shaken, he suddenly saw a muddy black river at the end of his sight. He didn''t even have time to call for help. The whole man fell into the river and indulged in it.


    He felt as if his head was about to crack when he ran into the water!


    The feeling of indulging is so unreasonably real, just like drowning in real life. The turbid river water constantly pours into his nose, lips and stink, making people suffocate!


    "Ah..."


    He opened his mouth, wanted to call for help, almost instinctively wanted to get out of this terrible dream, but he could only feel himself drifting with the river, and the whole world was dizzy for a while.


    "Help..."


    "Help..."


    Alice heard the breaking sound from youyou''s mouth. Suddenly she sat down beside him again, put the brain wave detection on his head, and detected the frequency of his brain wave at any time.


    Until she saw the actual brain wave frequency in the screen, it became disordered, and for a while, it was a little uneasy.


    How could this happen?!


    "You you..."


    Alice held his hand tightly, trying to make him feel his strength.


    "Wake up, wake up, all you see are dreams, all dreams that don''t exist..."


    "Gong fan!"


    You you suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed, hoarse, but a name clearly escaped.


    In dreams.


    He drifted to a deserted place with drinking water, and the river gradually became shallow. He climbed to the bank in embarrassment, and then just clasped the rocks on the bank. Suddenly, there was a bleak footsteps.


    "Shasha Shasha... "


    Youyou catches the voice clearly, raises his head in amazement, but sees Gong fan coming towards him with a numb face. He is shocked to find that there is a sharp dagger hidden in Gong fan''s hand.


    He choked with fear and instinctively let out his voice, "Gong fan..."


    Gong fan came to him without saying a word. There was no sound.


    However, youyou is acutely aware that there seems to be some difference between this temple and the real one.


    His face is cold, his eyes are dark and lifeless, just like a walking corpse.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Youyou retreats every day. Seeing that gongfan is still approaching him step by step, suddenly there is a kind of inexplicable fear, which arises spontaneously!


    He could imagine that the sharp dagger pierced his chest and was bleeding.


    "No Don''t... "


    He suddenly jumped up from the ground, turned around and ran away!


    But behind the footsteps, also gradually accelerated to catch up.


    You you suddenly breathed a breath of cold air, and ran towards the end of the road!


    "Don''t......"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Even if it''s a dream, it''s too real!


    Although youYou can still indistinctly distinguish that all the scenes in front of him are dreams, but they are beyond his tolerance!


    Even if it is a dream, he will not continue!


    Wake up! Wake up!

 Chapter 4227

    Youyou is constantly running towards the road ahead. His willpower, in such a terrible dream, is constantly collapsing and collapsing. There is no way to survive.


    Behind him, the footsteps became more and more intense.


    You you can even feel that the rapid footsteps are close behind him!


    How can this happen!?


    Does the dream begin to collapse?


    Is it completely out of control?


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t Don''t come here Don''t... "


    Youyou waved and his face turned red because of suffocation.


    The cloud poetry outside the door heard youyou''s uneasy nonsense, and pushed the door open with tension. But Alice frowned, and looked at youyou''s confused struggle with fear. She stepped further and wanted to enter the door. Alice looked up at her, and shushed.


    "Come in, don''t talk."


    "Well..."


    Yunshishi walked into the room, but saw youyou lying on the chair, blushing. She was very sad and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hypnosis is out of control."


    Out of control!?


    Cloud poetry almost screamed out.


    She doesn''t know what the meaning of losing control means, but it''s hard for Alice to imagine how youYou can break away from the nightmare when she looks at youyou so miserable.


    "The dream is out of control."


    ''that means I can''t control his dreams any more,'' Alice said with a solemn look


    "What does that mean?"


    Yunshishi hears in the clouds and fog, but feels that youyou is in a bad situation.


    She was afraid that youyou would be like the temple Brahma. She could not accept such a blow.


    Alice took a breath of cold air. "I doubt He met Gong fan in his dream. "


    ¡­¡­


    Youyou feels that he has been thrown to the ground by a powerful force. He struggles hard to break away from the shackles, but he sees that what is close to him is a dead road.


    Behind him, the powerful force once again grabbed his collar, and youyou suddenly turned around and finally saw the face of the man in front of him.


    Gong fan stood in front of him expressionless, holding his collar with both hands, and God tolerated his anger to make up for it.


    "Gong fan!"


    It was him.


    You you can''t believe it. You never thought that Gong fan, who has always been friendly with him, could show such a terrible side in front of him!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Gong fan stared at him with cold eyes. Suddenly, the corner of his lips outlined a scornful arc. "What do I want to do?"


    "You..."


    Youyou looks at the murderous spirit rising and rolling in his eyes, which makes his hair stand on end.


    He has never been timid about anything, and he seldom really fears anyone or anything.


    Just, standing in front of him at the moment, the young man with cold eyes, finally let his heart, a fear arise spontaneously!


    "You control the real world of the body, and I control the dream world of the body. In reality, you are the king, but here, you can''t fight me after all! "


    Next second, Gong fan suddenly raised his hand high. In his hand, the sharp dagger was shining cruelly!


    "Don''t......"


    Youyou shakes his head in a panic. "Don''t do that! You can''t... "


    He didn''t understand how Gong fan could become so violent and cruel. It''s not like him!


    "Pooh..."

 Chapter 4228

    "Pooh..."


    "You are not allowed to invade my territory!"


    Gong fan''s eyes were red, and he stabbed him hard. Although it was in a dream, the pain that pierced his chest still hurt his heart. It was unreasonably true.


    Youyou frowned with pain. He could hardly speak. He felt the sharp point of the dagger stabbed into his chest, as if it was going through his thin body


    One knife after another, until the blood splashes


    Youyou suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, took a deep breath of cool air, until the blurred vision gradually returned to be clear, and he finally saw clearly. At that time, he was lying on the bed, hanging the ceiling lamp of the bedroom on his head, while muyazhe and yunshishi stood nervously in front of the bed, and Alice was staring at him, and he was repeatedly shocked, tossing out a cold sweat.


    Youyou looks out of the window. It''s already dusk.


    He went to sleep, unconsciously, struggling in his dream all afternoon.


    Although he had a sleep, it was just this dream, but it made him even more exhausted. He leaned on the head of the bed weakly and was already wet with cold sweat.


    Small Yi Chen sits at the bedside, looking at his white face, it is heartache, it is uneasy.


    Youyou is not as tired as words. The dream is true until he wakes up. He is in a trance.


    He recalled that in his dream, Gong fan''s cruel and cold face was still shivering.


    Yunshishi takes a look at Alice. Seeing her acquiescence, she immediately steps up and hugs youyou tightly.


    "You you, did you have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. Mummy is with you. "


    You you can''t hold the cloud poetry, and finally collapse, tears continue to roll down.


    It''s hard for Yunshi to see him cry. When he saw his tears, he was even more at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mommy Gong fan Gong fan... "


    Youyou sipped his lips, and then he said, "he''s going to kill me..."


    "Ah..."


    The poem made a short "ah" sound, and her eyes widened with fright. Alice, hearing the words, immediately stepped forward and asked nervously, "what do you dream of? Do you remember?"


    Youyou refuses to say it. He helplessly buries his face in the arms of yunshishi and shakes his head. "Don''t ask, I don''t want to say anything..."


    Alice sees this, at least let it go.


    She turned around and said to Mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen, "if there are poems with them, let''s go out first! Let him calm down first. "


    "Small Yi Chen Du mouth way," I also want to stay to accompany you


    Yunshishi turns around and gently coaxes, "Yichen, darling, you should go out first and have Mommy with you."


    "Well, all right then! Mommy, I''ll be with you. "


    Xiaoyichen is very obedient and obedient. With a word from yunshishi, he leaves the room with muyazhe.


    Although muyazhe is silent, he is not good at caring in words, but Yun Shishi can see from his eyes that he is very worried.


    She smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well."


    Muyazhe didn''t say much, and xiaoyichen left the room.


    In the room, soon only yunshishi and youyou were left.


    After a long time, yunshishi finally couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Youyou''s face is buried in her arms and she doesn''t say a word.

 Chapter 4229

    "You you, what do you dream? You can tell mommy. Mommy must keep it secret and won''t tell others..."


    After she repeatedly coaxed comfort, youyou finally raised his head, but saw his eyes, it was incredibly red.


    He cried!


    Youyou has always been like a little adult, mature, rational and responsible. It''s rare that he shed tears.


    Seeing him crying, yunshishi felt even more painful, hugged him tightly, but said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, Mommy is just too worried about you..."


    "He wanted to kill me..."


    "Well?"


    Cloud poetry in the heart of the dark shock, on the surface, but maintain the quiet.


    "Gong fan, I dreamed that he was chasing me with a knife. Then he pressed me on the wall and stabbed me in the heart."


    Youyou shuddered and said that although he didn''t add too much cumbersome description, he could not help but shudder when he imagined such a scene.


    Cloud poetry is hard to believe, but it''s also a dream, so she comforted and said, "you also say it''s a dream, a dream is a dream, don''t take it seriously!"


    "That''s what I thought just now."


    Youyou sniffed and his voice was still broken, "but I still feel scared. I always feel that although it''s a dream, it''s like what happened I''m so tired, but I dare not sleep. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep and dream like that again. Mommy, do you think the one who stabbed me with a knife is really Gong fan


    "You also say it''s a dream. A dream is a dream. Reality belongs to reality. The two cannot be confused. Since it''s a dream, you''re awake. Forget all about it! "


    "But Mommy, the sixth sense tells me that the man is Gong fan. He really wants to kill me in his dream. "


    Cloud poetry listened, but couldn''t help holding him.


    "How is it possible to kill a person in a dream? Even if a person dies thousands of times in a dream, he will not die. "


    "But..."


    Youyou is still in a complicated mood. "That feeling is worse than death Mommy, such a dream is just like a real occurrence. Even if I tell myself that it''s a dream, don''t believe it easily, but I feel so tired after such a dream, and I feel very tired after breathing... "


    After listening to yunshishi, his heart was as broken as a knife, and he couldn''t breathe normally because of the pain.


    She gently kissed youyou on the forehead and said to him, "Youyou, you must be good, Mommy I really don''t know what to do... "


    In front of him, Yun poetry has a deep, powerless feeling!


    She wanted to protect him, but she didn''t know how to protect him!


    Since birth, life has never been truly peaceful.


    When he was born, his body was not good. Later, he discovered his dual personality


    It''s hard to imagine the pain of the blessed world.


    However, what really hurts is that youyou would rather bear such pain on his own than let her know and worry about it


    Alice said youyou was very dependent on her.


    However, Yun Shishi knows that she depends on you even more.


    She wants to walk into him, to understand the real double personality, what kind of life she has.


    Because, just listen to what you describe, she has enough courage!


    "I''m sorry..."


    Yunshishi choked and cried, "it''s mommy who didn''t take care of you, didn''t protect you..."


    No matter how much you say, you are powerless

 Chapter 4230

    Yunshishi was in the room with youYou until the night, and xiaoyichen entered the room. Although yunshishi didn''t say it, youyouyoucha felt that yunshishi was very tired, so he stopped pestering her and urged, "Mommy, go to sleep!"


    Yun Shishi is not at ease, still holding him, and does not want to let go.


    Small Yi Chen saw, but said, "Mommy, you obviously don''t pay attention to me as a brother! You can rest assured that I will accompany you. If he doesn''t want to sleep, I will play games with him. If he wants to sleep, I will not make noise with him. "


    "I don''t want to sleep or play games," he said


    He''s really not interested in games. He''s too retarded.


    But he didn''t want to go to bed so early. Although he was very tired, he was even more tired because of such a nightmare, but he didn''t want to go to bed.


    He worried that after entering the dream, it would be a series of nightmares.


    He was afraid that his spirit could not resist.


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "let me accompany you to the study and read a book."


    "Well."


    Youyou said to yunshishi, "Mommy, go to sleep quickly. If you don''t have a good rest, how can you take care of me? Don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Although Yun Shishi is not sure, she nods grudgingly when Xiaoyi Chen is there.


    In addition, she was also sleepy, so she stood up and told xiaoyichen to take good care of Youyou, which made her reluctant to return to the room.


    When yunshishi left, youyou didn''t go to the study, but he lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling, but said nothing.


    Small Yi Chen sees him to lie so upright, curiously asks, "you seem to be very sleepy appearance, eyes are red, do not sleep?"


    "Don''t want to sleep."


    "Afraid of nightmares?"


    Xiaoyi Chen smiled, "I often have nightmares, but no matter how realistic the dreams are, they can''t be fake. I think it''s because you are under too much pressure at ordinary times. Therefore, such a strong negative energy accompanies you into the dreams, which makes you have such terrible nightmares."


    Youyou turned his head to look at him, twisted his eyebrows, and was a little anxious. "Do you really understand what it''s like to have nightmares?"


    Little Yi Chen is stunned.


    "If I could, I would never dream such a terrible dream again."


    Youyou closed his eyes and opened them powerlessly.


    Because I didn''t sleep well, I was in a trance for a while. Once I didn''t sleep well, I would become very anxious.


    Gentle as you you, I was a little anxious at that time. I smashed the pillow on the bed on the cabinet.


    Xiaoyi Chen is frightened by his sudden action, but he dare not speak. He is afraid of a careless sentence, which makes youyou more anxious. Therefore, he keeps quiet obediently.


    Youyou''s temper is getting out of control. He turns over heavily, grabs all the quilts, wraps them around him, and covers the whole person in the quilt.


    Little Yi Chen helplessly looked at him, but did not say anything, but went to the cabinet, and took a quilt out.


    He did not dare to disturb youyou. He carefully spread the quilt on the bed. Then he climbed up and curled up pitifully.


    Youyou sees the movement of the body side carefully, opens the quilt to have a look, but sees the small Yi Chen so cramped appearance, no matter how angry, also was amused.


    "What are you doing? It''s like being bullied by me. "

 Chapter 4231

    Xiaoyi Chen wants to say that he glances at him and thinks silently, isn''t it!


    Anyway, he thinks he has a low position in the family. Emmm, whoever bullies him can only be wronged in silence, except with Daddy.


    Whether it''s yunshishi and Youyou, Yueyao, Lisa


    Because he is the second oldest man in the family after daddy. As the second oldest man in the family, of course, he has to be generous.


    Especially youyou and Yueyao, he has to let more.


    I don''t know why, seeing the innocent sight that Xiaoyi Chen glimpses, youyou has some broken skills, and chuckles.


    "Brother, do I always bully you? I feel like you have become a doormat."


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, his eyelids jumped. Youyou suddenly became gentle, which made him unable to change for a while.


    "Er..."


    "Well, I won''t bully you. You always think that I''m a younger brother and always bully you."


    Xiaoyichen turned his lips and said, "who makes me your brother? Besides, when I''m in Mommy''s stomach, I''ll fight with you for nutrition. When you were born, your health will be bad..."


    The more he said it, the lower the voice.


    Others may not understand xiaoyichen''s feelings.


    He vaguely realized that his poor health might be related to him.


    In Yunshi''s belly, he must be the most domineering one, robbing his compatriot''s brother of nutrition. Therefore, he has an unspeakable guilt for youyou.


    If it wasn''t for him, youyou might be very healthy!


    At least, I won''t have a childhood spent in hospital all day.


    He can also fly kites and play with other kids everyday.


    You don''t have to watch it like that.


    Small Yi Chen suddenly recalled, "I remember I played a horror game before, the protagonist in the game is a pair of twin sisters."


    "Twin sisters?"


    "Well."


    "In the ancient folk customs of many countries, in fact, the first born Gemini is considered as a younger brother or sister, and the last born Gemini is a elder brother or sister."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "I have read a report that medicine believes that the first twin born should be a younger brother or sister. Because the postnatal baby is on the uterus, it is proved that it develops earlier. The baby who develops first occupies a favorable position in the uterus, leading to the baby who develops later to be closer to the uterine opening and will be born first. "


    "So!"


    You you listen, can''t help but feel a little interesting.


    "Then, logically speaking, I should be my brother!" You you rubbed your chin and came to a serious conclusion.


    "In that game, it''s the same setting. The first one is small, and the second one is elder brother and elder sister."


    "No wonder I''m more mature than you."


    The game xiaoyichen plays is called zero red butterfly.


    In the game, there is an ancient village, which is built at the entrance of the yellow spring. In order to control the chattering [emptiness] at the entrance of the yellow spring, the ceremony of giving Gemini as red Zhi is red Zhi sacrifice.


    When the power to suppress emptiness weakens, red Zhi must be offered again. Otherwise, when the resentment of emptiness erupts, it will lead to [disaster carving] and destroy the village.

 Chapter 4232

    When the power to suppress emptiness weakens, red Zhi must be offered again. Otherwise, when the resentment of emptiness erupts, it will lead to [disaster carving] and destroy the village.


    And Gypsy village will give birth to Gemini every certain period.


    In the cognition of that village, Gemini is a person, but they are produced separately to be the red Zhi in the red Zhi sacrifice. Therefore, the villagers believe that when one of the Gemini kills the other in the red Zhi sacrifice, Gemini will become one and release a powerful force, which can suppress the emptiness and protect the safety of the village.


    That''s the game xiaoyichen played a long time ago, but I don''t know why. Seeing the setting of Gemini, I bought it.


    The beginning of the game is a pair of twin sisters. When Tian Cang Ying, her sister, was playing with her sister Tian Cang Shu when she was a child, she broke her leg. On an occasional outing, Tian Cang Shu, her sister, found that her sister suddenly ran after a red butterfly. She ran after her sister. She crossed the border accidentally and broke into a village that disappeared on the map.


    In the process of looking for her sister, she also learned the secret of the village.


    It turned out that the village had disappeared a long time ago.


    After the Tongsheng family completed the last successful sacrifice, when the red Zhi sacrifice was held again in the village, the ceremony was held by the Gemini of Lihua family, muyue and brother Shuyue.


    The two of them are kind-hearted and deeply affectionate, but when the ceremony was held, because the tree moon could not start against the moon, the moon was killed by the sacrifice and thrown into the void.


    Although it is said that muyue was indeed killed in the ceremony, the miss of muyue by Shuyue was too strong, which made hongzan sacrifice fail, and Xu was not suppressed by the town.


    In fact, this kind of red praise sacrifice held regularly is called "Yang sacrifice". When the Yang sacrifice fails, it must be held "Yin sacrifice", which is used to temporarily prevent the outbreak of virtual resentment, so as to earn the time for holding the next Yang sacrifice. The content of Yin sacrifice is to turn the person who is the sacrifice to hold the "body cutting ceremony" into a pillar like wedge, and then throw it into the void.


    If the sun sacrifice and the Yin sacrifice fail, great compensation will occur, that is, the time of destruction.


    After the Yin sacrifice, the next sacrifice will be prepared.


    The next round of sacrifice is to heize, the chief village head.


    Heize has a pair of twin sisters. After two daughters were born, he decided that the two daughters came to this world with the task of sacrifice.


    The elder sister was born after bachong, while the younger sister was born before Shachong, which was the tiancang sister before reincarnation.


    Shu Yue doesn''t want his tragedy to be repeated in heize sisters, so he wants to ask someone to take them away from the village. Because Shu Yue agreed with Mu Yue not to let the same thing happen again.


    After asking folklorist Zongfang to take the two sisters away, Shuyue thought that he had completed the agreement with muyue. He was unable to let go of muyue''s death, and finally hanged himself in the detention room.


    However, he didn''t know that only his sister bachong escaped from the village.


    My sister accidentally slipped down the hillside, broke her leg and was found by the villagers.


    After sister Shachong was found, she saw the body of Shuyue, and decided that it was her fault. She was desperate and didn''t want to escape, so she was looking forward to bachong returning to find her and complete the sacrifice.

 Chapter 4233

    In fact, she is willing to accept the sacrifice, because it is said that if the sacrifice is completed, she will be able to integrate with Bazhong.


    She wants bachong to kill her.


    However, bachong did not come back until the day of sacrifice.


    On the day of sacrifice, in the absence of a twin witch, the desperate gauze was hanged by a rope and thrown into the void. However, there was no mistake in the ceremony. It was not the eight heavy gauze that killed it, and it still could not prevent the anger in the void from breaking out. Therefore, the wrong ceremony led to the opening of the void and the occurrence of the evil moment. Therefore, gauze came with the hatred and the evil moment, and will live The villagers came down one by one to kill each other. They laughed wildly as they watched the villagers die.


    Eight heavy on the way out of the village, looking for food direction, until then back in the distance, the village has disappeared.


    In the destroyed village of Jieshen, because the seal of emptiness was completely lifted, those spirits overflowed from the emptiness. Once people inhaled the miasma, they would see the yellow spring in it, so they were mad to death.


    There is a dark night that no one can escape. The village looks like a forest surrounded by fog from the outside. However, once lured in, it will never come back.


    So it''s called the village that disappeared from the map.


    One day a few years later, tiancang sisters who had not come back for several years came to the forest that had not come back for a long time. Because of the strong inspiration and similar to Shachong''s sister cocoon, they were called by Shachong, so they were lured to the village that disappeared from the map, and their worried sister Shu also pursued them all the way.


    The elder sister is the reincarnation of Shachong.


    She was attracted back to the village, the end of the game, and finally Tian Cangshu replaced the previous eight heavy, and finally completed the sacrifice, killing her sister.


    At the end of the game, Xiaoyi Chen is still in the background of the game and into the emotional world of the protagonist. In the ending picture, Tian Cangshu is confused and has to strangle Tian Cang Ying. At last, she chases after her sister who turns into red butterfly flying, crying desperately.


    Small Yi Chen dare not imagine, if changed into him, certainly can''t live like death!


    After hearing the story, youyou''s mood is too long to be calm.


    "It''s superstition."


    "In every country, there are people who believe in feudalism," he said


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "fortunately, we don''t live in such a background world. In fact, such sacrifices do exist in Japanese folk customs. However, I think it''s more cruel than appalling. "


    Youyou suddenly asked, "if it was you, would you like to complete the sacrifice?"


    "No." Xiaoyi Chen said angrily, "if you want to force me to finish the sacrifice, I will kill him."


    It is rare for him to show such murderous spirit.


    Just imagine such a scene, and Xiaoyi Chen is furious.


    "Then..."


    You you asked half tentatively, "give you two choices. If you kill me and I kill you in that background, which one do you choose?"


    Little Yi Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect you to ask.


    Youyou tilts his head. He thought that Xiaoyi Chen would answer. He would rather die than kill him.


    Little Yi Chen replied, "I would rather kill you, but I will live."


    "Why?"


    You are surprised.


    "In any case, at that time, the living were the most painful."

 Chapter 4234

    "In any case, at that time, the living were the most painful."


    Small Yi Chen some embarrassed smile smile, "if died, must not feel the pain?"? The one who lives is the one who bears the most. "


    Youyou is stunned.


    For a while, he vomited a mouthful of dullness and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be much more mature than I thought."


    It is true that those who live are the most miserable.


    At that time, there is no strong contrast between life and death.


    And what is really strong must be pain and relief.


    The one who is dead must be the one who is free.


    And the living flesh and blood body is doomed to bear the yearning, the guilt, the pain, the torment


    Some lives are more painful than death.


    "Why think of such a heavy thing?"


    "We don''t really want to hold such a ceremony!" said little Yi Chen with a strange look


    "Do Gemini really have telepathy?"


    "I don''t know. At least, I do. "


    You you listened, can''t help but wonder, "what kind of experience is telepathy?"


    "That is, in the dark, when you can feel your pain, your joy and your unhappiness, I will always know for the first time that when you are happy, there may be more happy factors in my heart than you!"


    Xiaoyi Chen paused and said, "I didn''t believe in telepathy before, but I didn''t really believe it until such a magical thing happened to me. When I was a child, I often had angina pectoris for no reason. I don''t know why. I invited so many doctors, but I couldn''t tell why. No one knows why I''m healthy and why I have angina pectoris for no reason. At that time, daddy was worried about my heart problem, and he had been paying close attention to the information about heart disease. In fact, my heart was better. "


    "Because..."


    "Because I can feel your pain!"


    "I used to know a teacher when I was studying. He also had a twin brother, but his brother died when he was in high school. I once asked him, is there any telepathy between Gemini? He was in front of me, and all of a sudden he burst into tears. "


    "Why?"


    "The teacher told me about his high school days. At that time, he was rebellious and quarreled with his parents. His parents told him to go shopping and he slammed the door. His brother saw that he was in a bad mood, he asked tentatively whether he would buy for him. Then he nodded and said yes."


    "And then..."


    Youyou guessed the end. "Then something happened on the way."


    "Well, he fell asleep on his desk. Suddenly, he felt a strong feeling of heartache. He didn''t know why. At that time, he realized that his brother had an accident. So he planned to go out to find him. Just after turning the key, he received a call from his uncle, saying that his brother had an accident and the situation was not optimistic. He cried all the way to the hospital, But I only saw my brother''s body For many years after that, he had no way to slow down. "


    The fetter between Gemini is stronger than the common affection.


    Because, Gemini from the birth, is the same egg.


    That''s another part of himself, the same flesh and blood, the same spirit.


    Therefore, no matter for youyou or xiaoyichen, the other side is an integral part.

 Chapter 4235

    Therefore, no matter for youyou or xiaoyichen, each other is an integral part of life.


    Small Yi Chen can''t help but feel a thousand, suddenly tightly held you you, sighed.


    "Don''t think so much. Go to bed earlier?! Don''t worry, I''ll be with you. "


    Youyou was already too sleepy, but he didn''t want to sleep in the past. He was afraid that he would sleep in the past again and dream about that nightmare.


    Little Yi Chen patted his back gently and sighed, "don''t think so much. You can''t stay up all the time. You you believe me. I will never let go of anyone who dares to hurt you."


    With his words, youyou has created a sense of futility!


    He said "well" and closed his eyes gently.


    ¡­¡­


    When the first light of the morning came into the windowsill, little Yi Chen opened his eyes slightly, but saw that the side of the bed was empty.


    "You


    Where have people gone?


    Why did you wake up so early?


    Xiaoyi Chen secretly mutters to himself, turns over and gets out of bed, and then walks out of the room. However, he doesn''t know why. It''s clearly a familiar scene. Looking at it, it''s still a familiar display, but it gives him a very strange feeling.


    "You


    He called tentatively, but no one answered.


    "Mommy?"


    "Daddy?"


    Xiaoyi Chen walked all the way and pushed the door open, but the villa with such a large room was cold and desolate, and there was no human breath.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Little Yi Chen became more and more suspicious.


    Where did everyone go?


    He hurriedly ran to the door of Yueyao''s room, shouting Yueyao''s name, pushing away Yueyao''s room, but could not help but see the empty bedroom.


    The lonely crib is still there.


    On the bed, is the cloud poetry specially for the moon Yao to make the hand-made wind bell, the morning wind blows in, blows the wind bell to be fluttering, but in such a dead room, actually has some kind of desolate feeling.


    "Yueyao......"


    Little Yi Chen is a little confused.


    For some reason, he had an unknown premonition.


    Outside, there was a rush of footsteps.


    Little Yi Chen catches such a subtle movement, pushes the door open suddenly, and just goes out of the door, he smells a bloody breath if there is something wrong.


    He slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his heart suddenly beat faster!


    "You you..."


    He called again, but could not hear the sound coming from the kitchen.


    "Tick by tick..."


    "Tick by tick..."


    It seems that there is a sound of water dropping on the ground. He walked slowly to the kitchen door, but saw youyou standing alone in the kitchen. His cold back made him feel strange for a while.


    "You..."


    He just opened his mouth, but youyou''s right hand suddenly loosened. Then, a bloody fruit knife fell to the ground!


    "Ah..."


    Little Yi Chen almost screamed out, and youyou turned around expressionless and looked at him coldly, sketching a cold arc.


    "What I can''t get, no one wants to possess it."


    "You What are you doing? "


    Little Yi Chen immediately wakes up, "you are not youyou!"


    Youyou chuckled and pressed towards him. "Sooner or later, this body belongs to me! At that time, Mommy will be mine too. This family is mine too! I will never lie in that cold world again... "


    Little Yi Chen was so frightened that he stepped back.

 Chapter 4236

    Little Yi Chen was so frightened that he stepped back.


    He clenched his fists and looked down, but it fell on his red wrist!


    "You Your hands... "


    Small Yi Chen tightly frowns, in the heart surges up a rage, he is anxious to rush past, grabbed his lapel, gnash teeth to say, "this is not your body, you have no right to touch him!"


    "Oh? Is it painful? "


    Youyou raised his eyebrows and looked at him with light and combed eyes, as if he were gouging out an ice knife. "Then what qualification do you have to intervene between me and him? Who says this body doesn''t belong to me? You see, I can control him very freely. "


    He said, holding his wrist!


    "No one can interfere with me if I want to! Since I''m doomed not to get it, then I''d rather destroy it, and you don''t want to leave me! "


    Youyou pushes Xiaoyi Chen out with both hands.


    Little Yi Chen didn''t know where his strength came from. Suddenly, he hit the wall fiercely, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    He was just about to get up when he saw a hand in the open door of the cupboard.


    He widened his eyes in amazement, stretched out his hand and touched it gently. The diamond ring on that hand and ring finger made him recognize it. This is the hand of yunshishi.


    Her hand came out of the cupboard feebly, there was not a trace of anger. Xiaoyichen couldn''t believe it. He looked at Youyou, and then at yunshishi. He swallowed hard, opened the door of the cupboard, but saw yunshishi curling up in the cold body of the cupboard


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Xiaoyichen exclaimed and sat up from the bed.


    A stand up action, pull him from the nightmare back to reality.


    Xiaoyi Chen opens his eyes until he can see the world, the familiar bedroom, the familiar furnishings, the familiar windowsill and the sunshine outside the window. Finally, he has a cold sweat body and feels a little warmth.


    However, he can no longer tell whether the dream is in front of him or in his dream.


    Although it was a dream, he was still impressed by the scenes in the dream just now, which was imprinted on his mind, especially the scene in the kitchen, pulling his heart severely!


    How can you dream like this?!


    Bless


    He turned around, but saw the bed over a bank, he can not help but doubt, the eyes is a dream, or in reality.


    Xiaoyi Chen holds his forehead painfully, unsteadily opens the quilt, turns over and gets out of bed, pulls his slippers, opens the door and stands at the door of the room, still in a trance.


    He finally understood how tormenting the will of a deep nightmare.


    Just recalling the scene in the dream, he would not dare to imagine it any more. If he did not wake up, what would be the next picture


    Xiaoyi Chen leans painfully against the wall, and finally understands why youyou was trapped like that last night, but still unwilling to sleep.


    Nightmares are really exhausting.


    Although he has been sleeping all night, he still feels tired.


    Probably because of the dream, the whole brain is not in a resting state, it will be like this!


    But why did he have such a dream?


    For no reason, he usually has a good sleep quality and never dreams like this.


    Don''t you


    Because of telepathy?!


    Is it not

 Chapter 4237

    Don''t you


    Because of telepathy?!


    Is it not


    Gong fan really wants to betray youyou and invade your body. He is aware of such ambition because of telepathy, so he will do such a dream?


    Little Yi Chen is suspicious.


    Because, just now that dream, is really too real.


    Little Yi Chen is so angry that he holds his fist!


    However, if gongfan really dares to hurt Youyou, he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Little Yi Chen walked out of the room and just came to the living room, but saw you sitting on the sofa, leaning straight on the sofa, with a cold look.


    At that moment, Xiaoyi Chen recognized that this man was not a blessing, but a palace Buddhist who had disappeared for a long time.


    He is now able to distinguish between youyou and gongfan!


    How is he?


    If there was no dream of last night, Xiaoyi Chen would be happy with the appearance of gongfan. However, when he thought of the dream of last night, his mood was suddenly complicated.


    "Gong fan..."


    Gong fan hears the words and turns his eyes to look at him, but the light in his eyes doesn''t fluctuate much.


    "Are you awake?"


    Little Yi Chen answered uneasily and sat down beside him, but the police felt a distance away from him.


    "How can you get up so early?"


    Gong fan listened, drank a mouthful of milk, light tunnel, "I want to bask in the sun."


    It seems that because of sleeping for too long, Gong fan was not willing to waste time on sleep, so he got up early in the morning.


    In the living room, the sun came in and fell on him, as if he could be gilded.


    Little Yi Chen and his eyes meet for a short time. When they are stunned, they hear the clattering of water in the kitchen.


    I don''t know why, it seems to be a dream scene, little Yi Chen stood up and hurried towards the kitchen!


    "Mommy..."


    He rushed to the kitchen door, only to see yunshishi preparing breakfast at the cooking table.


    Hearing Xiaoyi Chen''s voice, she was shocked. She turned around and looked at the door, but Xiaoyi Chen was relieved when she saw that she was just washing the cup.


    Scared him!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Shishi is a little nervous. He thinks something is wrong. "You What''s the matter? "


    "Oh No, nothing... "


    Xiaoyichen goes to yunshishi''s side, lowers his voice and says, "yes Gong fan... "


    "Er Uh, uh... "


    Yunshishi also knows that what woke up today is gongfan, but there is not too much surprise on his face, but a kind of hidden worry.


    She was obviously worried about youyou.


    Last night, she saw with her own eyes how youyou struggled to wake up from the dream, and told her wearily that in the dream, Gong fan took a knife and stabbed him in the heart.


    Even though she comforted and said at that time, it was just a dream, but now, no one can say whether it was a dream or whether Gong fan''s personality entered his dream and created such a terrible nightmare.


    Now, in the early morning, she found again that youyou didn''t wake up. What woke up was gongfan, which made her more uneasy.


    Between youyou and gongfan, there has been an invisible pressure, which has accumulated in her mind.


    The whole heart of Yunshi poetry has been tense.

 Chapter 4238

    "Mommy, I was..."


    Little Yi Chen has been brewing in his heart for a long time. He doesn''t know how to tell Yun Shishi about the plot in his dream.


    One is afraid of her worry, and the other is afraid of such unrealistic dreams, which will give her psychological hints.


    He always doubted


    Everything in the dream must have something to do with Gong fan.


    Mo Fei, Gong fan really wants to invade Zhan''s blessed body, so this dream comes into being.


    The reason why he achieved this dream is that he and youyou have telepathy, so this dream comes into being.


    Little Yi Chen is worried.


    But can Gong fan really do that?


    In order to invade your body and protect you, do not hesitate to hurt you.


    No matter he or yunshishi, they are all welcoming and accepting to him. The family get along well, even Youyou, are very tolerant to gongfan.


    How can he do harm to you?


    Little Yi Chen can''t believe it.


    On the table.


    Cloud poetry will be done early on the table, small Yi Chen and Gong fan sat at the table, face-to-face.


    Little Yi Chen is looking at Gong fan''s breakfast while hesitating.


    He had many words to ask Gong fan, but he was worried. Gong fan was really cruel and cruel as in the dream. He asked so, but he started to scare the snake.


    Little Yi Chen turns to be surprised to find that since he woke up from this dream, he seems to have more vigilance for Gong fan.


    He seems to be guarding him!


    This is the subconscious defense, not his intention at all.


    Gong fan took a bite of the bread, and saw that little Yi Chen was obviously worried, so he couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrow. "How?"


    "Oh Oh, nothing! "


    Xiaoyichen shook his head, picked up two pieces of bread, spread a layer of blueberry jam on them, and put them into his mouth absently.


    "You don''t seem to sleep well."


    Gong fan''s unintentional words made Xiaoyi Chen''s heart "thump".


    "No No. "


    "But I don''t think you are in the right spirit."


    It''s not a deliberate concern. Although Gong fan''s tone is not so warm, he can also hear his concern.


    When he saw Xiaoyi Chen''s face was a little bad, he always felt that he didn''t have a good rest today. He was a little tired and looked a little worse.


    Little Yi Chen touched his cheek and replied perfunctorily, "maybe it''s because of a nightmare..."


    "Nightmare?"


    Gong fan doesn''t think so.


    What nightmare can Xiaoyi Chen have with such a big heart?


    "Land in a box?"


    Xiaoyichen, " I haven''t played chicken lately. "


    "I remember that you were poisoned by this game. For a while, you ate chicken in the daytime, at night, and in your dream."


    Gong fandun, took a sip of milk and joked, "do you dream that you are being chased by someone with a saucepan?"


    "Cough."


    Gong fan even joked with him for his leisure and elegance.


    Little Yi Chen''s mood is also relaxed. He thinks that dreams are only dreams. He doesn''t need to go online. He extends from one dream to other aspects!


    Youyou is his younger brother. Similarly, gongfan is his younger brother. How can he not trust gongfan and doubt that he will hurt youyou?


    It''s just a dream


    Little Yi Chen constantly intentionally ignores everything in his dream.


    He comforted himself constantly, drank all the milk in the cup, and finally relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 4239

    Little Yi Chen is absent-minded, and Gong fan is obviously a little lost.


    He kept ravaging the yolks on the plate with his knife and fork, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing his trance, Yun Shishi can''t help worrying.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gong fan came back to her for a long time, raised his head and looked at her. "Oh," he said, "I feel It''s strange. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. "


    Xiaoyichen listened, smiled and said, "you are right. You have slept for a long time."


    Gong fanrafter eyebrows, cloud poetry tentatively asked, "do you remember where you were before you slept?"


    Gong fan recalled for a moment, raised his eyes and said, "in Mommy''s arms?"


    "Eh? You remember. "


    "Well, I remember you promised someone to make a dessert table, but It seemed that I was confused that day, and suddenly I fainted... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you feel weird? How can you get dizzy suddenly for no reason? " Yunshishi asked deliberately to find some clues from gongfan.


    Gong fan listened to it and tried to find the memory. However, no matter how he thought about it, the memory of that day was missing.


    "I can''t remember..."


    "So..."


    The eyes of cloud poetry can''t hide their loss, but they are well hidden.


    Noticing the loss in her eyes, Gong fan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened that day? "


    "Nothing!"


    Yunshishi sat down, hooked his lips, "eat it! After breakfast, let''s go out for a walk, eh? "


    "Good!"


    Gong fan''s face suddenly relaxed.


    He enjoyed the time with cloud poetry and felt that the whole world was peaceful and happy.


    Xiaoyi Chen is still worried. Last night, he had an exhausted nightmare. After waking up so long, he still can''t slow down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Huajin stands by the swing and quietly looks at Natalia, who is sitting on the swing and enjoying herself. The time is quiet and comfortable.


    "Can you push me?"


    Natalia suddenly sent him for help.


    Flower brocade a smile, half jokingly ask, "how? I wanted to push you. You said you wanted to come by yourself. "


    "I want to play higher, but I''ve been playing for a long time, but I can''t do it."


    Hua brocade helplessly around her behind, gently pushed her once, "how about this high, too high in case of flying out?"


    Natalia was shaking her head like a billow.


    "No, I want to be higher. You can rest assured! I''ll hold it tight! "


    Flower brocade listened to, also helpless, so repeatedly exhort, "you must grasp a little bit, otherwise, fly out will fall silly."


    "Well."


    Natalia nodded, and took hold of the rope.


    Hua brocade pushed it a little harder, and the swing swung high all of a sudden.


    "Whoa!"


    Natalia narrowed her eyes and smiled excitedly.


    After swinging high, gradually slow down.


    After experiencing some excitement, Natalia settled down and sat on the swing, letting the gentle breeze blow her face.


    "When will daddy come back?"


    She said this in a cold voice.


    Flower brocade listened to, Zheng Zheng Zheng, picked to pick eyebrow to ask, "how? You miss daddy? "


    "Well!"


    "Didn''t you just video him the other day?"

 Chapter 4240

    "Didn''t you just video him the other day?"


    Huajin said again, "Daddy is so busy. He doesn''t have time to come back."


    "Why don''t you call him and ask him when he''ll be back?"


    Natalia''s eyes were wide open and her face looked expectant.


    Hua Jin also can''t bear to live up to her expectations, so she takes out her mobile phone and looks at Gong Jie''s FaceTime, hesitates for a moment, and finally dials it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Hurricane group.


    Wearing a windbreaker, Gong Jie walked into the maintenance hall and looked at the huge monster, an armed helicopter, parked on the tarmac.


    This is his private car.


    Armed helicopter is a kind of helicopter which is equipped with weapons and developed for carrying out combat tasks. It is divided into ordinary armed helicopter, stealth helicopter and high-speed armed helicopter.


    Armed helicopter can be divided into two categories: special-purpose type and multi-purpose type.


    The special-purpose fuselage is narrow and long, with strong combat capability; the multi-purpose fuselage can be used not only for attack tasks, but also for transportation, aircraft landing and other tasks.


    Modern armed helicopter not only carries many kinds of weapons, but also carries a large amount of ammunition.


    As far as a single aircraft is concerned, the helicopter with a large takeoff weight has a larger payload. For example, the Mi-24 helicopter, which is widely used in the battle of Eaton P2H and the war of AFH, has a four tube 12.7mm machine gun on its head, 1500 ammunition reserves, four anti tank missiles on its short wing tip, four 57mm rocket launchers on four pylons under its short wing, and 128 rockets in total.


    If not, 1500kg bombs can be hoisted. Another example is the ah-l helicopter which has been put into use in Vietnam battlefield. The helicopter head is equipped with a 20 mm or 30 mm gun. Eight anti tank missiles or 76 70 mm rockets can be hung under the short wings on both sides of the fuselage. The a-129 helicopter with a takeoff weight less than 4T is equipped with a 12.7mm machine gun, which can carry 8 "Hote" missiles or 52 70mm rockets, and the air combat type can hang 8 "northwest wind" air-to-air missiles. For the formed armed helicopter force, its attack firepower can not be underestimated.


    At this moment, the huge armed monster is undergoing routine maintenance.


    Man is a kind of creature that can conquer Yu, so he likes cars, tanks and guns.


    Not everyone can have such a huge armed monster.


    This armed helicopter is an adult gift from Gong Shaoying. It has been in service for ten years.


    If the result of this overhaul is not optimistic, I''m afraid it will be retired.


    Gong Jie''s heart is not willing to give up.


    For ten years, it is impossible to say that this "comrade in arms" has no feelings.


    This is the most precious gift he received when he was 18 years old. For so many years, he has been given it as a treasure. But now, facing retirement, he can only feel that time has passed too fast.


    This monster is AH-1 Cobra armed helicopter. After LZ ended in 1990, in order to adapt to the more severe and changeable environment in the future battlefield and complete the mission more quickly and effectively in various regional conflicts, the Marine Corps of country m decided to comprehensively improve the armed helicopter equipped on the basis of AH-1W "super Cobra". The result is ah-1z Viper.


    The first prototype ah-1z was successfully tested in 2000. Although nominally this is a "super Cobra" performance improvement.


    In life, the cost of maintenance, including training, is hundreds of millions of dollars, or even more than a billion.


    Hurricanes are especially strict in terms of equipment maintenance and service life.

 Chapter 4241

    Hurricanes are especially strict in terms of equipment maintenance and service life.


    Gong Jie went to the helicopter and touched it gently.


    He named it Robin.


    The reason why it was named is that Gong Jie had idols when he was a child.


    He likes Marvel''s cartoon protagonist, Batman. As a child, he likes to collect souvenirs around Batman.


    Robin is Batman''s partner and assistant. It''s also called "magic boy", and Batman is called "dynamic twin".


    When he was young, he also wanted to have a close friend and assistant like Robin.


    Until Gong Shaoying gave him this armed helicopter, somehow, he thought of Robin''s name first.


    That day, he sat in a new driving position for the first time, felt the control position, and felt ah-1z as if he had been given life.


    "How about your name, Robin?"


    He even said to himself, so he gave this group a name.


    For ten years, "Robin" carried him, once shuttled between the sky, also had leaped over the aurora and horizon, among the bullets, it was his most loyal partner.


    It has shot down the hijacking missile, the hard shell, and blocked countless machine gun bullets for him.


    He was in danger, and he lived and died together.


    "Jie Shao."


    During the overhaul, he came over with a thick stack of inspection reports in his hand.


    Gong Jie went over and asked nervously, "how is it?"


    "The test report came out, and Robin''s tests were all in line with the indicators, so he can continue to serve."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie''s eyes brightened slightly, turned around, and jumped on the big guy with joy, just like when he was just an adult, when he saw it for the first time, he was as surprised as a child.


    "Robin, that''s great."


    He thought Robin would not be able to continue his service.


    I didn''t expect that Robin would continue to be with him.


    Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Gong Jie is connected at will. Soon, a clear face of Huajin appears on the screen.


    At the same time, Huajin saw Gong Jie''s face from the screen.


    I don''t know why, Hua Jin saw the smile on Gong Jie''s face. It''s hard for him to see how happy he was smiling. He was always cold at ordinary times, with a big devil''s indifferent expression. Very few could see his pure smile like a child.


    When Gong Jie saw Huajin, his smile stopped and he cleared his throat awkwardly.


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    Brocade, "..."


    Is it a disappointment to see his face?


    Hua Jin is not happy.


    "That Are you free recently? "


    Gong Jie thought about it. Recently, there seems to be no spare time. The schedule is full. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Natalia missed you. He kept asking me When will you be back? "


    "Give her the cell phone."


    "Well."


    Hua Jin gives her cell phone to Natalia. Natalia holds her cell phone. Seeing Gong Jie''s face, she immediately squints and smiles, "Daddy, are you busy recently?"


    She looked at him with eyes. Although she smiled, the expectation in her eyes made Gong Jie unable to say the word busy.


    "Daddy, do you want to miss me?"


    Asked Natalia again.


    Gong Jie''s sword eyebrows are slightly selected, approaching the screen a few minutes, "what do you guess?"


    "I must not be missed."

 Chapter 4242

    "How do you know I don''t want you?"


    "If you miss me, you can''t wait to come back to see me."


    Natalia tooted her mouth in an aggrieved manner.


    Hearing this, Gong Jie couldn''t bear it.


    He touched the screen with his fingers, as if to touch her face.


    "Daddy will go back to accompany you in a while, OK?"


    Natalia listened, as if still not satisfied with the answer, and asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Well, in a few days."


    "Then How many days? "


    Gong Jie frowned slightly. He didn''t know exactly how to arrange the next schedule, so he couldn''t give her the answer immediately. But if he made a perfunctory arrangement, but he didn''t return the time, Natalia would be very disappointed with him and feel that he had no credit.


    Therefore, he will be very careful to answer this question.


    Then, Gong Jie replied, "will daddy call you back tomorrow? Daddy will arrange the work and come back to see you sometime. "


    "If daddy is really busy, he doesn''t have to come back to see me."


    Natalia was rather embarrassed.


    It can be seen that Gong Jie is really busy. Although she misses him very much, she can''t be too reluctant.


    Natalia is very sensible, nice and considerate. She doesn''t like to be tough.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie''s heart became softer.


    "Darling, I promise I will spare time to accompany you. I will do it, but I don''t know how to arrange the next work for the time being. Otherwise, you give your cell phone to my uncle, and I will explain things to him."


    "Well, good."


    Natalia reluctantly gave her cell phone to Huajin.


    Hua brocade took the mobile phone to one side, and before Gong Jie could speak, he lowered his voice and said to him, "did Alice tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    "About Natasha."


    Natalia?


    Alice hasn''t contacted him in this period of time.


    Who is Natalia?


    Aware of the confusion in his eyes, Huajin realized that Gong Jie didn''t know about it.


    "Alice doubted that Natasha''s personality had already appeared, but she said that Natasha was a very dangerous personality and even hypnotic means, so she was a little dangerous."


    "Danger?"


    "It may be said that for us, she is a dangerous person, just like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode or not."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and said immediately, "Alice didn''t mention it to me."


    "I think she''s too suspicious."


    Hua Jindun then said, "I''m under a lot of pressure during this period. I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid that I can''t take care of myself. I''m a little comfortable. What''s going to happen to Natalia. After all, I don''t have the experience of caring for patients, and I''m always slow to respond. "


    "Don''t worry. There''s no need to be so much pressure. Just pay more attention to her situation. I believe that with Alice in the room, the situation can at least guarantee that she will not lose control. I will arrange my work as soon as possible and try to return home as soon as possible. "


    Because Alice was beside Natalia, Gong Jie was not worried.


    But when Hua Jin said that, he also realized that things may not be so simple.


    So, he plans to take time out as soon as possible and go back to see what happened to Natalia.

 Chapter 4243

    Hua Jin nodded. For some reason, Gong Jie promised that he would arrange it as soon as possible. When he came back to see Natalia, he settled down inexplicably.


    The name Gong Jie seems to mean absolute security and reliability.


    Hua Jin put away her mobile phone and went to Natalia''s face. In the eyes she was looking forward to, she smiled and said, "Daddy will arrange work to accompany you back home as soon as possible, huh? Are you happy? "


    "Oh!"


    Natalia was so happy that her legs began to step on the waves.


    "Uncle Huajin..."


    "Well?"


    "I really feel lucky to meet daddy and you."


    For some reason, Natalia was so emotional that she jumped off the swing, ran to him and gave him a big hug.


    "I love you!"


    Perhaps growing up in the west, Natalia knew how to express her love.


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Natalia would give him such a warm hug. She seemed to embrace her so actively for the first time.


    My heart was filled with joy.


    He also squatted down and hugged her gently.


    "I love you, too."


    "Mmm."


    Natalia blinked, then suddenly thought of something, lowered her voice and asked, "well, if I make a mistake, would you and daddy not want me?"


    "Why?"


    Huajin doesn''t think so. "Who can''t make mistakes? No one is a saint and will never make mistakes. How can we just abandon you because you make mistakes? "


    Natalia''s eyes turned red when she heard it.


    Hua Jin suddenly realized why she asked.


    From the urination life in the uncertain factor too many living environment, said is displaced also can not lead.


    In a strict sense, Natalia may not have a real family member.


    At first, Gong Jie said she would adopt her, but she didn''t think so.


    The general feeling is that this "family" doesn''t seem to last long.


    She didn''t have much confidence in the two concepts of home and happiness, so she would feel uneasy, cautious, even deliberately alienated, because she was afraid that once she put her feelings into practice, once she separated, she would be sad again.


    "Then we have an agreement..."


    Natalia carefully held out her little thumb, her eyes were bright, and she came to Huajin''s face. She tooted her mouth and said, "I''ve pulled the hook. After that, we will be one family. Anyway, we will never be separated, OK?"


    After this time of day and night together, even if so calm as water, but let Natalia more deeply realize, what is the warmth of a home.


    It''s the tender feeling that makes Natalia more dependent on brocade.


    The more warm you feel, the more precious you feel this warmth, the more you want to cherish it.


    Especially today, after talking with Gong Jie on the phone, knowing her needs, he immediately arranged work, flew back to accompany her, and made her feel cherished!


    Therefore, she also wants to cherish and open her heart to let Huajin and Gong Jie live in her heart.


    Hua brocade also extended her little thumb, gently hooked her little thumb, pulled it, hooked her lips and smiled, revealing the white teeth.


    "I promised you."


    Natalia smiled at him.


    She thanked Hua Jin and Gong Jie for giving her such a home, though it seemed different from other children''s families.

 Chapter 4244

    She thanked Hua Jin and Gong Jie for giving her such a home, though it seemed different from other children''s families.


    People all have a mother and a father, but her family seems not to be such a combination.


    Natalia leaned against him and asked curiously, "you say, I call him daddy. What''s better to call you?"


    "Uncle."


    Flower brocade picked to pick eyebrow, "is not always so call?"


    "But I want a mommy, too."


    Natalia said, and suddenly she gave a bad smile. She looked at the brocade and said, "shall I call you mommy?"


    "No."


    Flower brocade one face is wry tunnel, "I am a man, how can call a man Mommy, that is the address to a woman?"


    "But You are more beautiful than other women! " Natalia blinked, but she was sincere.


    Flower brocade is full of language.


    This


    He could not deny it.


    He is really more beautiful than many women.


    "But that''s not why you call me Mommy!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Natalia didn''t care. She called out one by one.


    Hua brocade corrected a few words, but it didn''t help. Finally, under Natalia''s hard and soft situation, she nodded.


    "That''s not allowed outside!"


    "Then what do I call you?"


    Huajin also fell into confusion.


    That''s right.


    Flower brocade suddenly way, "otherwise, you also call me daddy?"


    After a meal, he felt a little guilty again. "Would you like to call it that?"


    "I will! But... "


    "But?"


    "What if you''re all here?"


    Natalia didn''t speak clearly, but Huajin understood what she meant.


    What she meant was that if Huajin and Gong Jie were both present and both were called Dadi, wouldn''t it be easy to confuse them?


    "Otherwise..."


    Natalia said, "my name is Gong Jie. My name is Jie dad. My name is Jin dad."


    "Poof."


    Huajin suddenly smiled.


    So it sounds as if he and Gong Jie are a pair!


    It''s weird!


    In foreign countries, many gay married families and adopted children are called this.


    If it sounds to outsiders, they will misunderstand him and Gong Jie!


    "Jin dad, Jin Dad! It''s very pleasant to call it that way! "


    After such a long time together, Natalia was not as cold and distant as she had been when she first met him, and she was getting closer to him.


    So, Hua Jin in the mind of teasing, pretended to ask her seriously, "then, do you prefer me or Jie dad?"


    "Eh?"


    The question was to ask Natalia.


    She mumbled, "like both!"


    "No favorite?"


    "You are all my family, all like it, all like it."


    "Then..."


    Hua Jin asked again, "if he and I fall into the sea, which one do you save first?"


    Natalia frowned at the rafters, a little tangled I can''t swim. If I save you, I''ll be dead. "


    "Hahaha!"


    Hua Jin was amused by her serious reply.


    "I mean, if you can swim..."


    "Then I''ll save it first You! "


    "Why?"


    "Because father Jie can swim."


    Natalia could see the embarrassment.


    Huajin doesn''t tease her anymore. "Well, don''t embarrass you!"

 Chapter 4245

    "I Tell you a secret, will you? "


    Natalia said earnestly.


    "Well, what''s the secret?"


    "Actually, I have a sister." Natalia also hesitated for a long time before she decided to tell her the secret.


    The look of Huajin suddenly changed.


    "Shh, it''s a secret. Don''t tell it to others, or my sister will be angry."


    "What''s your sister''s name?"


    "Natasha."


    Natalia said, "in fact, it''s strange to say it''s my sister, because, apart from me, probably no one has seen her. I feel that she is more like another me."


    "Can you see her?"


    "Well, probably!"


    "Probably?"


    Hua Jin is a little confused by her. Why is she so uncertain.


    "Can you see it?"


    "See it in a dream, don''t you?"


    "In a dream?"


    "Well, I feel like she can control my body. Do you know the crystal ball? "


    "Well..."


    Hua brocade faintly realized that maybe she could find a breakthrough in Natalia''s mouth and grasp some clues of Natalia, so she listened to her carefully.


    "That crystal ball is a gift from my sister Natasha."


    "Gift?"


    Natalia nestled in his arms and recalled, "in fact, I saw her for the first time, probably a long time ago. At that time, I always couldn''t sleep well. I would have many dreams, very strange dreams, and even many times, I couldn''t tell which was the reality and which was the dream. So she gave me the crystal ball and said that if I sleep with it in my arms at night, I can sleep soundly. At least, I don''t have to dream any more. "


    Crystal ball?


    Don''t you


    It''s natalisa who suggests that Natalia can sleep safely with the crystal ball. In fact, it''s through the crystal ball that she really achieves the goal of controlling Natalia?


    Natalia, because of this crystal ball, it''s not necessarily controlled by Natalia?


    This seems to be an important clue.


    "So..."


    "Flower brocade tempts a way," you every night, must embrace that crystal ball to sleep


    "Well, sometimes I forget, but if I forget, I will have many strange dreams at night. However, holding the crystal ball, I sometimes feel like I''ve slept for several days, and I''m tired when I wake up. "


    "So..."


    "Actually, I''m very strange."


    Natalia frowned, turned to the brocade, pursed her lips, obviously hesitated for a long time, and finally asked a question that haunted her.


    "You can''t see Natasha, can you?"


    Hua Jin didn''t speak, but she shook her head subconsciously.


    "I feel that Natasha is bad."


    "Very bad?"


    "Well, she told me, don''t trust anyone, including you and daddy. So, at first, I was always on guard against you, but slowly, I found that you are very good to me, very gentle, just like my family, I want to approach you, but whenever I want to approach you, she will stop me. Curiously, she always seems to see through my heart! "


    "Then why do you think she''s bad?"


    "Because..."


    Natalia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, I can''t say, I can only say, I feel like she wants to be the devil who lives in me."

 Chapter 4246

    Natasha, it''s like the devil in my heart.


    This sentence, I don''t know why, let flower brocade deeply feel chilly.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what she said?"


    In the study, Alice is playing with her pen. Hua Jin is sitting opposite her thoughtfully. It''s quiet at night outside the window.


    Natalia has fallen asleep.


    When Alice got home, Huajin told her everything.


    Alice was surprised to hear that.


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused."


    Alice rafter eyebrows, decided to put these clues back and forth in series, to reorganize the thoughts.


    Flower brocade then sits quietly on one side, also does not speak, is afraid to interrupt her thought.


    "Can I understand that?"


    Alice said seriously, "Natalia controls Natalia through the crystal ball. She can even decide when she can control the body and when she can let Natalia control the body?"


    "I think so, too. But, then, what is the purpose of Natasha? "


    Alice couldn''t help thinking about brocade.


    She had been thinking about what the purpose and motivation of Natasha was, and she had been wondering.


    Hua brocade opens his mouth, wants to talk and stops, but does not dare to say.


    Alice, noticing that he had something to say, encouraged him to say, "what do you think?"


    "I think my idea may be a little absurd. I''m afraid you''ll laugh at it."


    "Even the authoritative science, there are many absurd possibilities. In real life, there are too many absurd things. You may as well say, maybe, it is also an important idea."


    "Don''t you think it''s suspicious that Professor romanka allowed us to adopt Natalia so easily?"


    When Alice heard this, she was suddenly stunned severely, and her head flashed white.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since professor romanka created Natasha, does he have the ability to dominate the personality? Perhaps, in terms of relationship, Natasha identified him as a father, or Is it the master? "


    Alice twisted her eyebrows and her eyes flashed a fine light.


    "That''s the point!"


    "So, since it is possible, whether the motive of Natasha can be regarded as the motive of romanka is that he directed Natasha to do all this."


    "Not without it!"


    Alice rubbed her temples, flower brocade words, no doubt opened her more ideas.


    "Then..."


    Hua Jin was encouraged, and finally bravely said her doubts, "what''s the motivation of Professor romanka to make Natasha? You should know better than me. Before that, I have checked the academic research on him and spent some time, but I also learned that Professor romanca has always wanted to control multiple personality patients by creating a personality society. "


    Alice thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "what Professor romanka calls a personality society is to create a personality to play the role of ''sanctioner''."


    "Sanctioner?"


    "Well," said Alice, in a deep voice. That is, the sanctioner has a leadership position recognized by all personalities, and has enough authority to control the life and death of all personalities. "


    Flower brocade listened to, immediately felt creepy, think very afraid.

 Chapter 4247

    "How could it be?"


    Flower brocade is a bit unbelievable however, "is such a sanction person''s personality, even the main personality can be completely controlled?"


    "It''s impossible to dominate. However, it''s hard to completely rule out this possibility. "


    "You''re not saying that."


    Hua Jin added, "it''s like a doctor saying to a cancer patient," there is a chance of cure, but it can''t be ruled out. "


    "I have said that even the most authoritative science has no absolute conclusion. In fact, there are many things in the world that human beings haven''t explored. The so-called science itself is the known and certified answer. "


    Alice stressed, adding, "but what we have learned from Professor romanka''s conclusion is that the dominance of sanctions is terrible."


    Flower brocade was a little worried suddenly rise, "always can''t kill advocate personality?"


    After a pause, Hua Jin said again, "I remember who said it before, and the position of the master''s case, who is absolutely not allowed to provoke. The master will not be dominated, let alone killed. "


    "Yes, it is."


    Alice frowned, and suddenly said, "but that''s in theory. For example, many experiments have been done. Through electric shock, even many such experiments, other personalities may indeed disappear. There is a more mysterious saying that these personalities have been driven to exile. However, the world of dual personality and multiple personality is very complex. After all, this symptom is not like fracture. Through X-ray, we can know what kind of situation fracture is. It is difficult for the outside world to find out the world of these patients and what it is. You can''t get into their mental world, so you can''t find out what''s going on in their bodies. "


    "Well, you mean..."


    "Professor romanka and I speculate that the sanctioner can''t kill the first personality, but in the illusion, the sanctioner kills the first personality in the dream, in case his own cognition of himself is dead? The death of self-awareness is just like a vegetative person. He thinks he is awake, but he is still alive, just sleeping, but he has no consciousness to wake up. Maybe such a deep sleep is not far from death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin is ignorant and finally understands her meaning.


    It''s nothing more than


    For example, if Natalia''s body splits itself into a sanctioner, then in a dream, or in an illusion, the sanctioner kills the first personality. Then, if the first personality feels dead and doesn''t realize it, he just dies in a dream, so there is no difference between sleeping without end and death.


    "You know what?"


    Alice said earnestly, "if Gong fan doesn''t take the initiative to untie youyou in his mind, maybe youyou will fall into an endless seal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin takes a breath of cool air.


    "So, the so-called first personality will never die, that''s just the theory. However, there are so many unknown things in our unknown field that no one can be sure what will happen to Natalia and youyou. "

 Chapter 4248

    "Then, ask you such a question."


    Hua Jin asked earnestly, "can you keep the two personalities of youyou and gongfan at the same time?"


    When Alice heard this, she was stunned. "Why do you ask?"


    "You said that to protect the body at present, carrying two personalities is a great burden, and the spiritual force can not be supported at all. However, no matter poetry or xiaoyichen, or even Yueyao, they all have feelings for gongfan. In such a case, if you kill gongfan''s personality, it will not be a good ending for anyone!"


    Alice frowned helplessly.


    "It''s really a tricky thing. However, some time ago, I have contacted other experts in this field, and then we will have a joint discussion. After all, I''m weak, with my own ability, maybe there are many limitations. However, if we all try to find a way to speak, we will not have no way at all. "


    "Well."


    Hua Jin stood up and said to Alice, "I''ll see if Natalia is asleep."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin comes to Natalia''s room. At the moment, the wall lamp in the room hasn''t turned off yet.


    Natalia is afraid of the dark.


    Sometimes, when you can''t sleep, you will sleep with the light on.


    Generally, Huajin will come to her room to have a look before going to bed. If the light is not turned off, it will turn off the light.


    Gradually, Huajin finds out that she doesn''t like the habit of turning off the light. Before going to bed every day, she will check it.


    It became his habit.


    Entering the room, he was surrounded by warmth.


    Hua Jin went to the bed and sat by the bed for a while. For some reason, she looked down at Natalia''s sleeping face and saw the God unconsciously.


    Natalia slept quietly, her eyes closed, her eyelashes long and thick, curled slightly, her skin white, crystal clear, as if it could be broken by blowing.


    Before that, he didn''t even think that he would like children so much.


    It''s even hard for him to imagine what it would be like to get married and have a family.


    Previously, he didn''t even like children very much.


    Always feel children, noisy, if the upbringing is not good, raised a bear child, it is even more painful.


    Nowadays, there are too many bear children. Some of them are not well disciplined by their parents. Some of them have no time for their parents and have been wild for a long time.


    Huajin has always had a headache.


    Because he didn''t have a good family growth environment since he was a child. He grew up to such a big, bumpy, hard to understand. I''m really worried that he can''t give his children a happy family in the future.


    Because he didn''t have a happy family since he was a child, he didn''t know what a healthy family would be like.


    An accident, he suddenly jumped into a "surrogate father", suddenly had a child.


    From unprepared at the beginning, to gradual habit, and later running in, he totally regarded Natalia as his own child and as his own.


    Because of this reason, he gradually understood the feelings of Yunshi poetry.


    Perhaps, grow up, as a parent, to understand the parents'' good intentions.


    In this way, he hated his father and mother even more.


    It''s just that it''s the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    He didn''t want to understand or participate.


    He just wanted to give Natalia a warm home as much as possible, that''s all.


    Hopefully, Natalia will be like the other kids.

 Chapter 4249

    He only hoped that Natalia, like other children, could grow up peacefully and peacefully and have an ordinary family.


    Hua brocade reached out her hand gently and touched her skin carefully. Her fingertips just touched her face. She accidentally scratched her eyelashes. Even in her sleep, the itching marks made Natalie Yamin feel a little shy.


    He hurried back in fear of waking her up.


    Sure that she was asleep again, he hooked his lips and smiled, bowed his head, pecked at her forehead gently, then walked out, got up, turned out the light and went out quietly.


    In bed, Natalia felt this warm kiss of good night in her dream. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Gong fan lies in bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    He did not know why, some anxious, looked at the time, already very late, also very sleepy, but did not dare to sleep.


    Afraid of falling asleep, I can''t wake up again.


    A restless, but more sleepless.


    As a result, I went back and forth, tossing and turning, and had a lot of fresh life.


    He sat up a little, leaned against the bed, turned his head and looked at xiaoyichen. He saw that he had made a symmetrical breathing sound, which was obviously a dream.


    Gong fan sighed softly, turned over and got off the bed. He pulled his slippers and put on a coat. When passing by the desk, he saw xiaoyichen''s earphone and iPod on the desk and picked them up.


    He put on his headphones, went to the balcony and turned on the music.


    The music was put in half and the pause key was pressed, so when he pressed the play key, the music rang.


    "I can''t go far when I look back


    I will not change my eyes in this life... "


    Gong fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yichen to listen to such sad music.


    The music is good, but the singing is sad, the lyrics are sad, people''s emotions can not help but drive up.


    Gong fan comes to the swing, sits up gently, pedals casually, and the swing slowly swings up.


    The wind in the evening was so slow that it was cool.


    He folded his clothes, looked up at the dim moon in the sky, faintly, faintly, and heard a muffled sob.


    Gong fan was startled. He shouted at once, followed the sound of sobbing and groped for the past.


    His feet were light, so even if he went to another balcony, the cry did not stop because he was found.


    "What to do Will I be too selfish? "


    When Gong fan heard the choking voice of Yun''s poems, he took a heart beating.


    He stood at once, afraid to move.


    In front, across a wall, is the master bedroom balcony.


    On the balcony, Yun Shishi leaned against the railing, lowered his head and held his forehead in frustration. On one side, mu Yazhe felt pity and comfort.


    "Don''t think too much. In this way, if you see it, it will be even worse for you. "


    "What to do?"


    Cloud poetry and poetry sobbed and said sadly, "I don''t want to give up gongfan. I love this child. I''ve been carrying so many burdens since I was a child. Youyou must also realize that I don''t want to give up and love gongfan, so I carry everything down by myself. And I can''t help anything. He also because of my selfish, even if so painful, also reluctant to I will be sad to make a choice and worry about losing Gong fan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, he didn''t know how to comfort her. He just held her in his arms.

 Chapter 4250

    She knew that it was her, that she was reluctant to give up the gongfan. Youyou could see that she knew that she was reluctant to give up, so she kept on for so long.


    However, now she can see that youyou''s mental state is getting worse and worse.


    Nightmare after nightmare.


    Nightmares destroy people''s will.


    Youyou insisted that she was OK. She didn''t even have a word to comfort her.


    This is not what she likes.


    She had fantasized about it countless times.


    One blessing, one Brahma, must come to the point of choice.


    But every time she thought of making a choice, she dared not think again.


    It is such indecision and indecision that you bear so much.


    "You don''t think so much now. I just think that whether it''s gongfan or Youyou, they are all our sons. They are indispensable. Now, maybe there is no such condition, but maybe in the future, in the near future, if there is such a condition, you will not be so embarrassed. "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, they became more and more intolerable.


    "Even if the body can bear it, the spirit will never be able to bear it, right? Would you like to share a body with another personality? "


    Muyazhe doesn''t speak.


    Naturally he didn''t want to.


    It''s not selfish.


    It''s because both personalities suffer.


    No one wants to go to sleep tonight. The next time they wake up, it''s more than half a month later.


    Even if it is the same self, two personalities, there will never be a way to 100% fit it!


    "Even the most developed medical means, there is no way to save youyou and gongfan, unless gongfan exists in another body."


    After a pause, yunshishi calmed down a little, locked the railing and said sadly, "I don''t want to be blessed because of me Because I''m interfering with my decision. "


    "You mean...?"


    Cloud poetry has been silent for a long time.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked up at the hazy moon in the sky, but thought of the next decision to make. She closed her eyes sadly and cried.


    "Youyou is independent. He should have his own ideas. He should not have no choice because of my concerns."


    "So..."


    "So..."


    She choked for a long time. The broken characters in her mouth were difficult to form a coherent sentence.


    It can be seen how painful she is now. Her stiff back is almost like a rock


    "If you really have to make a decision..."


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath and hard escapes a few words, "in order to protect you, I also want I also want to give up gongfan...... "


    Even if the words are repressed, they are also very clearly introduced into the ears of Gong fan.


    He leaned back against the wall and his eyes were powerless. For a long time, he finally came back to his senses and his eyes turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    -- for your protection, I will Give up Gong fan


    Just a few words, but sharper than the tip of the knife, and fiercely pierced his heart.


    But Gong fan pressed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    He stood silently in the shadow, hiding his figure. Until mu Yazhe comforted Yun Shishi and helped her to return to the room, he found his breath like, and finally stepped forward, but almost fell to the ground because of a stumble.


    Gong fan didn''t know how to get back to the room, until he realized the cold paint around him. He closed the door, and finally tears came out.

 Chapter 4251

    He sat on the bed in a daze. At that time, Xiaoyi Chen was still sleeping on the bed. He looked at Xiaoyi Chen, and his heart was full of envy.


    Envy xiaoyichen, there is a world that has nothing to do with the rest of the world. There is no need to panic and never appear again. There is no need to feel guilty, sad and lost in being abandoned.


    Yes.


    The words of Yun''s poems are obvious enough.


    In order to protect her, she is willing to give him up, that is to say, if a medical means can protect her, then she is willing to give him up.


    Between youyou and his Libra, she chooses youyou.


    But what''s wrong with that.


    After all, her feelings for youyou are beyond his control.


    But it''s not fair


    It''s not fair.


    In fact, he also appeared very early in this body, just


    Gong fan felt unwilling, but he was helpless.


    Even so, even though he knows it''s unfair, what can he fight for.


    He can''t fight.


    Gong fan suddenly felt very sad.


    What he had been worried about was finally coming.


    He is always uneasy and insecure. Even though yunshishi tried to give him a sense of security, he still has no sense of security. Now, hearing the choices made by yunshishi, the whole world of gongfan is in a sudden collapse!


    He lay down in bed, looking at the ceiling in confusion, tears gradually static, but, that sad, but tears can not explain.


    His heart was full of tears, but he could not flow out any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, xiaoyichen found that Gong fan was in a bad mood. He sat alone in the corner and ignored whoever called him.


    Just like when Gong fan just came back to Mu''s home, he was so indifferent and alienated.


    No matter how patiently yunshishi talks with him, he either turns away or pretends not to hear.


    Yun Shishi didn''t know what happened, so that Gong fan was so indifferent to her.


    Little Yi Chen is also very surprised, why the attitude of Gong fan towards his family suddenly becomes so cold.


    For several days, Gong fan was the same. Xiaoyi Chen could not help but drag him to the room. He changed his face and showed a serious and serious expression.


    "What''s the matter with you recently?"


    Gong fan breaks free of his shackles and gives him a cold glance, without any emotion in his eyes.


    Now that he has given up, then, it''s better to be indifferent to the end.


    If he is so indifferent to them, they will also be disappointed in him. Then, they will be indifferent to him. If there is a real difference, no matter who it is, they will not be nostalgic or sad!


    That''s what he thinks.


    However, his indifference has undoubtedly angered xiaoyichen.


    "Why don''t you talk!"


    He got a little annoyed. "Didn''t you say that no matter what happened, you would never make Mommy angry or sad? But look at what you''ve done these days. No matter how I talk to you with Mommy, you don''t care. Do you know that mommy will be confused and will be very sad? "


    A kind of aggressive questioning, but even more will make the palace fan more angry!


    He raised his eyes and took a deep look at Xiaoyi Chen. Leng buting hissed.


    He was full of anger, but he couldn''t vent it. So far, he still didn''t want to find out what he said. He didn''t even want to vent his anger on Xiao Yichen, but he restrained it!

 Chapter 4252

    He was full of anger, but he couldn''t vent it. So far, he still didn''t want to find out what he said. He didn''t even want to vent his anger on Xiao Yichen, but he restrained it!


    Gong fan takes a deep breath and turns to leave the room.


    Small Yi Chen saw, where will allow him to leave without saying a word, then, hurriedly stretched out a hand to hold him.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!"


    Gong fan returned to God without expression and asked, "answer? What answer do you want? "


    Small Yi Chen sees his expression that is still cold as ice, have a kind of feeble feeling that arises spontaneously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just regret it."


    "Regret?"


    "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have come back, and I won''t let you wake up. In this way, I can occupy this body without fear, and I don''t have to worry about competing with anyone."


    As he spoke, Gong fan angrily shook off his hand.


    He took it for granted that xiaoyichen was naturally in line with yunshishi.


    He should also choose to give up on him!


    After all, he must like youyou better than him.


    Xiaoyichen is the same as yunshishi. Give up one of them!


    And he is not needed.


    With him, what else to say!


    Gong fan refused to say, "what I regret most is that I take you as my family member!"


    With that, he left regardless of the petrified palace and Brahma.


    Little Yi Chen stood in the same place for a long time, shaking with disbelief!


    He was angry, angry, angry. Gong fan failed to live up to Mommy''s love. Mommy doted on him so much that he said such cruel words.


    Little Yichen didn''t know what he had experienced in Gong fan. He didn''t even know. Gong fan overheard the conversation between Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe yesterday. Therefore, he only thought that Gong fan had betrayed.


    Does he want to betray youyou and monopolize the body?


    Little Yi Chen responds and rushes after him. Gong fan is not far away. He rushes forward, grabs his wrist, and shouts, "no going, speak clearly!"


    Gong fan is also surprised. He has never seen such a furious little Yi Chen, just like a enraged Tyrannosaurus Rex, staring at him with eyes.


    "I will never allow you to betray mommy and youyou!"


    Hearing Xiaoyi Chen''s shouts, yunshishi immediately hugs Yueyao nervously. However, she is shocked to see the confrontation between the two people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, totally unaware of what had happened between the two.


    Xiaoyichen turns around and sees that it''s yunshishi. Then he wakes up from his anger and recovers his sense, "Mommy..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunshishi was surprised to ask, "how did two people quarrel?"


    Xiaoyichen will never quarrel with Youyou, let alone gongfan.


    In his cognition, both youyou and gongfan are his brothers, and he is a brother. Therefore, he thought that he must let the two brothers, and never quarrel with them.


    It''s very rare for her to see Xiaoyi Chen so angry, and she has never seen him so red faced.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunshishi is a little angry. In addition, last night, he made a decision. At first, he felt guilty for gongfan. He thought that since he decided to give up, he must cherish the limited time with him in the next time.

 Chapter 4253

    Then, she saw that xiaoyichen was angry with gongfan, and she was even more angry. She was determined to find out the reason.


    However, in the eyes of Gong fan, this is undoubtedly charity!


    Little Yi Chen twisted his face and refused to say anything.


    He didn''t want to disappoint mummy with Gong fan.


    If mummy heard that, she would be very sad!


    Xiaoyi Chen is considerate, so he is unwilling to say.


    Yunshishi looks at gongfan again, but sees his expressionless face and looks at the ground coldly. Even if he looks at the cold ground, he doesn''t want to see her more.


    "What''s the matter Little fan


    There is something inexplicable about Yun''s poems.


    Looking at the two children angrily twisted their heads, no one looked at who, at that time at a loss.


    How could he be so indifferent to her for no reason?


    Is the child sensitive enough to realize that she has made a choice in her heart?


    "Mommy, don''t talk to him!"


    Xiaoyi Chen hums, "I don''t like him! I still like youyou the most. Youyou is obedient and gentle. You will never make Mommy sad. "


    "What happened to him?"


    "Nothing!"


    Xiaoyichen refuses to say it after all.


    Yun Shishi is in a hurry. The more reluctant he is to say it, the more important he feels it is, the more serious it seems.


    Gong fan didn''t say anything. He turned around and was about to leave. Yun Shishi called him, went around to him, held his shoulder, and said uneasily, "what''s the matter with you? How do you feel depressed from the morning, as if you are preoccupied? What''s going on? Talk to Mommy! "


    Gong fan finally looked at her directly, but at that moment, her eyes became more lost.


    He did not know why. He was filled with emotion, clenched his fist and choked, pretending to ask calmly, "if one day, Mommy will finally make a choice between me and Youyou, I think, Mommy must have a choice!"


    Hearing the words, Yun Shishi was stunned severely!


    She didn''t know why Gong fan suddenly said that, but did he have a telepathic reaction with her?


    Last night, because of unease and guilt, she did not close her eyes properly all night. The next day, until moyazhe went to work, even though she closed her eyes, she was not in the mood to fall asleep.


    Uneasy, guilty, violently shocked, she even imagined how desperate she was to give up Gong fan at the moment when she believed her child with all her heart!


    Think of here, she still seems to take the heart of general affliction!


    But even if she didn''t give up, she had to make such a decision.


    Just, I don''t know what''s the reason, why does Gong fan feel this?


    Yunshishi''s face was very hot.


    On one side, xiaoyichen is also stunned. He doesn''t know what the connection is.


    However, yunshishi is not expected to make such a cruel decision. He stubbornly said, "what are you kidding?! Don''t you know what kind of person Mommy is? Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, she will try to protect you. No matter you or you, Mommy will not give up easily! "


    He said that yunshishi''s face was even hotter, just thinking that even xiaoyichen trusted her so much that she would not give up any of them, but she made a decision so easily. For a while, her guilt for gongfan couldn''t be covered up, and her eyes couldn''t help being red.

 Chapter 4254

    For a time, the guilt for Gong fan was even more overwhelming, and his eyes were red.


    Gong fan''s eyes were red when he looked at her. He thought that his heart was hard hearted, but it was soft. He could not bear to force her or threaten her to change her decision.


    He was given up, so he accepted being given up.


    Before, he swore that no matter what decision yunshishi made, he would always trust her and protect her.


    Therefore, Gong fan didn''t have the heart to blame her, especially after seeing her tears, he couldn''t face her.


    However, since it was her decision, he accepted it silently.


    Gong fan knows and can see that if Yun Shishi makes this choice, it must be very painful, uncertain and even now hesitant.


    He didn''t want to plead with her to make a new choice. After all, he felt tired as well as others.


    Since it''s such a torture, it''s better to let go. Everyone is free and easy, and it will be much easier.


    Gong fan knew that if he really came that day, Yunshi would be overwhelmed by guilt.


    He hooked the corner of his lips, eyes suddenly floating on a layer of cold ice!


    "Little Yi Chen said well."


    Gong fan looked coldly at Yunshi''s poem, "I''m really cold and heartless, but, betrayal, how can I say that I betrayed you? In this world, we are the weak and the strong. In the same way, although we are different personalities, we all have the right to occupy this body. "


    Cloud poetry smell speech, completely unexpected, he will say so cold cruel words!


    "The jungle?"


    "Ah, he and I, whoever has the ability, who has the right to occupy this body, no ability, it should be destroyed, am I wrong?"


    Gong Fan said, the expression on his face was even colder. "Best, I''ll disappear right away, or sooner or later, I''ll let you disappear! This body really belongs to me! "


    With that, he turned around and was just about to return to the room.


    Yunshishi stands up and stares at him in disbelief, "who told you these words?"


    "Instigate?"


    Gong fantou didn''t go back, and he said softly, "no one has directed me. This is my heart''s word, that''s all."


    With that, he walked away, leaving xiaoyichen and Yunshi who looked at each other.


    Until Gong fan came back to the room, "bang" was heard. Seeing that Yun poetry and Xiao Yichen were isolated outside the door, Yun poetry still didn''t slow down. It''s hard for her to believe that these words are from the heart of Gong fan!


    He doesn''t mean it!


    "What''s the matter Why did he become like this? "


    Yunshishi shakes his head, "he is not Gong fan! Gong fan won''t do this to me... "


    "Mommy, calm down..."


    Small Yi Chen also thinks some of them are suspicious.


    How could Gong fan suddenly become so cold and speechless overnight?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud poetry can not help but doubt, "is this another split personality?! Otherwise, how could Gong fan have said such kind words? "


    "Gong fan has always been like this. Do you forget what he looked like when he just came back? To us, to you, to Daddy, except for Yueyao, it seems that he treats everyone with a hateful look, doesn''t it? "


    Cloud poetry is obviously absent-minded, twisted his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 4255

    On this night, Gong fan did not come out to have dinner with us, but shrank himself in his room alone.


    He has a very serious stomach disease. Yun Shishi also reminded him that if he doesn''t eat on time, his stomach will hurt, which is fatal.


    However, Gong fan did not want to come out.


    He shut himself up in the dark room, curled up on the bed, delayed the meal, and his stomach was convulsed with pain.


    He covered his stomach to death, feeling cold all over.


    If, really decided to leave, since cloud poetry decided to give up on him, then he will not be nostalgic.


    Apathy to the end.


    Let indifference end it all.


    If indifference to the end, perhaps, the heartache will be less.


    Gong fan turns over hard, turns on the bedside lamp and fumbles in the bedside table. Sure enough, he finds a version of the medicine for stomachache.


    Without medicine, he chewed up the dregs and swallowed them. Then he went back to bed, wrapped himself in a quilt and shivered.


    Torture, like self abuse like giving up.


    At the door, yunshishi lingered at the door with the hot food for three times, looking at it eagerly, but could not summon up the courage to knock on the door.


    Seeing that she had been wandering around in front of the gate of the palace and the Vatican, and that she could not eat, she was helpless, and couldn''t cry or laugh. She walked over and patted her on the shoulder.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Eat first!"


    Yun Shishi doesn''t care about her own food. When she thinks about the stomach disease of Gong fan, she doesn''t care about herself.


    "If he doesn''t eat dinner, he will have a stomachache. However, I have been standing at the door for half a day, but I can''t hear any movement. Will he have a stomachache, and then he will bear it and won''t tell me?"


    Yunshishi rubs his forehead and hair, and his eyes turn red again. "How could he do this? It''s clear that yesterday was fine, today changed suddenly, which caught me off guard! "


    She said so, and tried to knock on the door again, softly, "are you there? Gong fan, would you like to come out for dinner? Mommy made your favorite congee with preserved eggs and lean meat. If you don''t have an appetite, it''s better to eat more or less and pad your stomach. "


    For a while, there was still no response from inside the door.


    Cloud poetry bites his lips, heartache.


    Xiaoyichen can''t help it anymore. He pushes yunshishi aside and smashes the door with his fist.


    "Gong fan, come out to eat for me! Do you hear me? "


    He can''t see that Yunshi is so aggrieved, especially when he holds a piece of sincerity, but he abandons it!


    He''s not qualified!


    However, even if he went to battle, there was no movement in the knock.


    Is this a complete disregard for them?!


    Xiaoyi Chen''s anger surged up at once. He could not care about Yunshi''s obstruction. He raised his feet and kicked the door open!


    His rudeness surprised yunshishi. He rushed in after him, but he saw xiaoyichen turn on the light just now, and then he saw the figure of the man curled up in the bed.


    Xiaoyichen, who was angry at the beginning, saw the body bulging up under the messy quilt, as if it was curled up. He walked over doubtfully, lifted the quilt, but saw Gong fan holding his arm and bowing like a shrimp.


    On his forehead, there was a big cold sweat, beads of sweat were running down his hair and sideburns, and his pajamas were obviously wet by the cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4256

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyi Chen is shocked. Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe come around nervously. In a hurry, or mu Yazhe has a sharp eye. Seeing the painkiller on the bedside table, he immediately says, "is it stomach ache?"


    "Isn''t it hypoglycemia when you look so white?"


    Yunshishi added, "after all, I haven''t eaten it all day. Maybe I have hypoglycemia."


    Little Yi Chen could not care so much. He leaned slightly, put his hands around Gong fan''s back neck and knees, and picked him up.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Small Yi Chen said, then hurried out of the door.


    Although he was frightened, he made a decision in a hurry.


    Muyazhe and yunshishi look at each other and walk towards the garage immediately


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Gong fan was rushed to the emergency room. After three people waited outside nervously for a long time, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    The doctor untied his mask and came out looking serious.


    Seeing this, yunshishi immediately went up and blocked his way.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    The doctor glanced at her and asked, "are you the family of this child?"


    answered the poem as like as two peas. He glanced at the little Yi Chen, behind the poem of cloud, and saw that he was exactly the same as Gong fan.


    "I''m glad you sent it in time. It is estimated that the child''s acute morphine poisoning was caused by taking painkillers carelessly. He has washed his stomach and vomited in time. If he delivers it later, he is afraid that the child will suffer from respiratory failure due to morphine poisoning, with unimaginable consequences. "


    "Morphine poisoning..."


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poems can''t help but feel creepy.


    If it wasn''t xiaoyichen who broke in by force, maybe the palace Brahma in the door would be exhausted because of morphine poisoning, and they didn''t know that!


    Cloud poetry laments Xiaoyi Chen''s rude break through the door. If it wasn''t for him, maybe Gong fan would have been really unlucky.


    "Why did the child take so many painkillers?"


    Some doctors doubted whether Gong fan would commit suicide.


    Yunshishi knew what he was doubting, and replied, "taking painkillers is probably because he has a very serious stomach disease. I used to urge him to take the medicine. The dosage is strictly controlled. This time, when we were not around, he was upset by himself, refused to eat. When he had stomachache, he took the medicine at random. Probably because of this, he didn''t master the dosage properly."


    "So!"


    The doctor''s tone can''t help blaming, "that''s your carelessness as a parent! This kind of dangerous medicine should be kept by the parents themselves. How can it be put in a place where the children are easy to touch. "


    Yun Shishi pursed her lips, lowered her head and accepted the doctor''s criticism.


    In fact, the doctor thinks that Gong fan is just as childish as ordinary children. In fact, only Yun Shishi knows that Gong fan knows that he can''t eat too much medicine. This time, it''s too painful. He swallowed a lot of medicine at once, but he didn''t know the consequences, which almost led to such a catastrophe.


    "You parents are too irresponsible, so you put the medicine where the children can see it. If they don''t understand it, they eat it all by mistake. Now, you can send it back again, for fear that it will be hopeless."


    The doctor can''t help criticizing her. After all, she is responsible for the children.

 Chapter 4257

    Muyazhe looks a little unhappy. Seeing the cloud poetry bowing its head and sincerely apologizing, he can''t help but feel hurt and hold her in his arms.


    "We must pay attention next time. How are the children doing? "


    He soon turned the subject around.


    The doctor also ordered until then, relieved, "it has been rescued, but it has to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. The child looks ill and has to be taken care of carefully. He will be transferred to the ward immediately, and you will stare in the ward!"


    "Well, good."


    Soon, Gong fan was pushed out of the rescue room and transferred to the intensive care unit.


    When yunshishi came to the ward, he saw Gong fan lying on the bed with a pale face. There was no blood on his face, his eyes were closed tightly, his hands were slightly curled up, motionless and lifeless.


    She felt a twinge of heart just looking at it like this.


    How


    It will be like this.


    Yun Shishi sat down on a stool casually beside the bed, holding the cold hand of Gong fan painfully.


    In a coma, Gong fan seemed to realize this warm touch, but also could not help but hold her hand, greedily refused to release this warmth.


    Cloud poetry is more painful.


    How could it be like this.


    What happened to Gong fan


    Muyazhe and xiaoyichen stand at the door, afraid to disturb her.


    Now, Gong fan is hanging water, so cloud poetry is guarding him, not moving.


    Xiaoyi Chen saw him and said to moyazhe, "tonight, I will stay here to guard my brother, daddy. Do you want to go home first and get up early tomorrow morning?"


    "In this case, how can I work safely?"


    Muyazhe couldn''t help laughing.


    Even though, he always looks deep at ordinary times. It seems that he is not very interested in Gong fan. In fact, he is his own son, but compared with his mother''s love, father''s love has always been deep.


    He said, "I''ll ask for leave tomorrow. Today, I''ll stay in the ward with you. Otherwise, I''ll take you back and have a rest earlier?"


    Xiaoyi Chen frowned and said truthfully, "I can''t sleep in peace with my brother."


    "Then stay here with me!"


    As soon as he patted his head, "go, get some hot water."


    "Oh, I see."


    Little Yi Chen picked up two hot kettles and walked to the boiling water room.


    Mu Yazhe comes to Yun Shishi''s side, holds her shoulder gently and pinches it.


    Yunshishi looks up at him.


    "Don''t worry, since the doctor has said it will be OK, there is nothing to worry about!"


    "I always feel that he has something on his mind, but he doesn''t talk to me."


    Hearing this, he suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "will he, yesterday, overheard the conversation outside?"


    "How is it possible?" he said


    "I can think of no other possibility. Maybe he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When he was in the back garden, he overheard our conversation, not necessarily. "


    "Yes?"


    Just thinking about it, Yun''s poems can''t help but fight a cold war.


    If Gong fan hears it, then He must be cold hearted!


    If he is Gong fan, he will feel bad when he hears that he has been given up.


    It''s true that Gong fan is not surprised by her abnormality today.


    Yunshi''s poems show a lost sight.

 Chapter 4258

    When Gong Jie returned to China, it was one o''clock in the morning.


    Ten hours of jet lag, he was used to it.


    The villa has a large private tarmac for helicopter lifting, but the tarmac is very close to the villa.


    Gong Jie expected that if the helicopter landed directly on the apron, the loud noise would wake Natalia up.


    At this time, maybe she is asleep.


    So he parked the plane on the tarmac of another hotel and drove to the villa.


    Hua Jin had slept. In the middle of the night, when the bell rang suddenly, he suddenly sat up from the bed and picked up his cell phone beside the pillow, only to find that it was gong Jie''s number.


    He answers the phone. At that end, Gong Jie''s voice comes.


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Otherwise..."


    Please.


    What time is it now?


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning!


    What he doesn''t sleep for.


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Gong Jie said, "here I am."


    "Where?"


    "Home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can''t just come straight up. " Hua brocade''s heart silently rolled a white eye.


    But Gong Jie was embarrassed at the other end. "I lost my way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha? "


    Flower brocade as if to hear the Arabian Nights general, stare big eyes, "lost?"


    "Well, I came in from the back garden, but I got lost in the garden."


    Flower brocade listened to, suddenly cold handsome can''t help.


    Indeed, the interior area of this villa is already amazing. The attached garden area covers an area of more than 20 mu.


    In addition to the intricate structure of the garden and the lush shadows of the trees, brocade has lost its way.


    "How did you get in from the back garden?"


    "The garage is in the back garden."


    Gong Jie gradually lost patience and his voice sank a little. "Come and pick me up."


    Then he hung up.


    Hua brocade sighed a long time.


    Gong Jie comes back to visit Natalia. It seems that, at least in this period of time, he can''t have a clean day.


    Hua Jin stood up, walked to the back door, and turned on the light in the back garden in advance.


    He is also uncertain about the intricate route for a long time, but if the back garden lights up, it will help him to find the way.


    "Do you hear my voice coming from which direction?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you see a big stone carving here?"


    "I see."


    "Well, you can come out in this direction."


    The huge back garden is still a big garden maze at night. If you don''t pay attention, you will easily lose your way.


    Hua brocade seldom comes to the back garden. Instead, Natalia likes to roam in the back garden. It''s almost her world. Swing, garden, stone carving, it''s her little world.


    However, Gong Jie is a real treasure. He lost his way in the back garden.


    Later, Huajin finally heard Gong Jie''s footsteps coming.


    He looked in the direction of the sound of footsteps, and finally saw his shuttling figure in the garden through the cascading shadows of trees.


    Flower brocade immediately welcomed up, "here, here is the exit."


    He meets the past, Leng buting bumps into the fierce Gong Jie. After groping in the back garden for a long time, his patience is almost exhausted.


    "What the hell!"

 Chapter 4259

    Flower brocade forbear to smile, effort is shriveled, pretend calm tunnel, "this is the villa that you buy."


    Hearing this, Gong Jie hummed, "the real estate consultant didn''t say that this is a back garden that will make people lose their way."


    He thought that the ghost beat the wall, how to walk is a road, finally must return to the origin.


    If it wasn''t for Huajin to turn on the light, he would have spent the whole night groping here.


    Hua Jin sighed, "why did you come back so late?"


    "It''s going to take more than ten hours to get here from the hurricane, and it''s going to take a helicopter."


    "Why?"


    "My plane can''t land here. I didn''t get permission to land."


    Then Gong Jie said, "where''s Natalia, sleeping?"


    "Well, it''s already so late. I''m sure I''ve already slept."


    "Well."


    Gong Jie said, "let me go up and have a look."


    "Well. Do you know which row and which room her room is? "


    Gong Jie was asked all of a sudden.


    So he doesn''t seem to remember.


    The villa he bought for Huajin and Natalia is really large, not only covering an area and back garden, but also the whole villa, just like a century manor.


    It is said that this villa is the king of this villa garden.


    Even more impressive than the poetry of Yunshan mountain under the name of muyazhe.


    When yunshishi came to visit for the first time, she was envious. She had never seen such a large villa, and only Gong Jie was so rich and powerful. She bought it directly with her eyes closed. She didn''t feel at all.


    Gong Jie is used to living in a big house. The floor area of the palace can''t be calculated by the square number. Instead, it''s a magnificent castle and a unique super mansion in the world.


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin pick up the steps one before and one after another. Hua Jin leads him to Natalia''s room, enters the room, and turns on the wall lamp. Gong Jie just goes in and smells a fragrance.


    It was Natalia''s natural fragrance.


    On her body, there is a light body fragrance, which can''t be said to have any flavor, but it is particularly refreshing.


    Gong Jie walked into the room slowly, his steps were very light, afraid to wake her up, until he came to the bedside, saw the sleeping man on the bed, his originally sharp eyebrows, then slightly relieved.


    He sat down gently on the side of the bed, only to sit down. For some reason, Natalia''s eyelids suddenly flashed, she woke up quietly, opened her eyes, focused her eyes, until she saw Gong Jie sitting by the bed, recognized him, and was very happy.


    "Daddy!"


    Gong Jie saw her wake up, some trance, "did I wake you up?"


    "No."


    Natalia sat up from the bed with her lips closed, her arms outstretched, snuggled softly into his arms, and fell on him.


    Gong Jie embraces her with both hands, but hears Natalia''s stuffy voice coming from her arms.


    "Why are you so late?"


    Hua Jin said to her that Gong Jie would come back in this period of time. Natalia was disappointed when she learned that he would come back and waited for him day after day, but she could not wait for him to come back.


    That night, she also slept absentmindedly, for fear that after she fell asleep, Gong Jie would come back, unable to meet him at the first time.


    For children, there is a sense of ceremony to welcome their families back.


    And that sense of ritual is above all else.

 Chapter 4260

    Waiting, I was really sleepy, so I went to sleep in a daze, but it was not deep, it was very shallow, so when Gong Jie came in and sat on the bed, she woke up.


    At that time, she was like a little milk cat, nestled in his arms, and Gong Jie could not help but give birth to some love. The tedious things of the past few days were swept away in a flash, and replaced by this sense of happiness.


    He held her in his arms and asked softly, "darling, go to bed early! It''s so late... "


    "No I want to hold it a little longer. "


    I feel like I haven''t seen him for a century. Natalia is very introverted. She seldom mentions miss for Gong Jie about Huajin, just because she doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to.


    Gong Jie gently stroked her cheek and pinched it.


    "Are there any good ones at home?"


    "I''ve always been good, Mommy can testify!"


    "Mommy!?"


    Gong Jie listens, startled slightly stare at the eye.


    Why did the little guy get a lot more mummies for no reason during his absence?


    At the moment, Hua Jin, who was standing by the door, heard Natalia''s words. She blushed and cleared her throat awkwardly.


    Natalia did not seem to hear the same, toward the palace Jie hook fingers.


    Gong Jie obediently came to her, only to hear her lower voice and say, "he is Mommy."


    She pointed her finger.


    Hua Jin saw her pointing at herself, and expected to say something in a whisper. In a hurry, she said, "Hello, Natalia, don''t say anything!"


    Gong Jie looked back meaningfully, and looked at him with a very profound look. He couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Mommy?"


    Brocade, "..."


    "Oh, are you going to have sex while I''m away?"


    "No!"


    Hua Jin muttered wrongly, "she wanted to call me that! I can''t argue with the kids, can I!? I told her not to shout in front of others, just in private! "


    "Because, I think other people have mummies. I don''t have them. There is no one else around me, and no matter who mummy is, there is no beautiful mummy Huajin in our family! "


    "Cough!"


    Simply speaking, Huajin didn''t drink water, otherwise, he would choke a lot.


    "No shouting."


    Flower brocade emphasized a sentence again, glared at her one eye, "otherwise, the key I was laughed at!"


    Natalia covered her mouth and sniggered. Under Huajin''s eyes again, she immediately said weakly, "yes!"


    Although I know it, it is a very aggrieved expression with a snicker.


    What Huajin didn''t notice was that Gong Jie on the other side could not help but sketch a gentle arc. However, he deliberately turned away from his face and didn''t let Huajin see the light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "No nonsense."


    He resented one sentence, between the words, as a father''s majesty.


    When Natalia heard this, she also knew that Gong Jie would not allow her to sleep late. She was so disappointed that she said "Oh" and went back to the bed.


    Gong Jie just covered the quilt for her. Natalia asked carefully in the quilt, "what''s the weather like tomorrow?"


    "Well?"


    "Is it sunny?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie turned around and looked at Huajin.


    "If you remember correctly, it should be sunny tomorrow."


    Natalia listened and said weakly, "I want to fly a kite."

 Chapter 4261

    "I want to fly a kite."


    "Flying kites?"


    Gong Jie has some accidents.


    Flower brocade listened to, immediately way, "some time ago, I bought a dispute, but this period of time, has been cloudy, the weather said to change, either rain or too cold, so, she has been looking forward to until it is clear, to fly a kite."


    Gong Jie listened and nodded, "isn''t it sunny tomorrow? Go to bed early. After breakfast tomorrow, we will fly kites together. "


    "Can daddy fly a kite?"


    "No."


    "Ah, then take me to fly a kite."


    "Can''t you?"


    Gong Jie hook lip, "you teach me to go, daddy learns very fast."


    "Good! Well, let''s fly kites together. No cheating. "


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Natalia got his assurance before she fell asleep.


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin quit the room, and Hua Jin immediately said, "I''ll get you a bed?"


    "Where is the bathroom? I need a bath."


    "Go upstairs and turn left to the second room. It''s my room. You can wash it."


    Because Huajin and Natalia are the only two people living all the time, so there is no bed in the other rooms.


    Hua Jin wants to go to the nanny''s room and charge the nanny to make a bed. Gong Jie has gone upstairs to take a bath.


    "Bring me a pyjama."


    He told him as if he were a servant.


    Huajin is reluctant, but he agrees quickly.


    "Oh."


    Huajin nodded.


    So, taking advantage of the Kung Fu of Gong Jie and the bathroom, Hua Jin went to the cloakroom, turned out a brand-new bathrobe, and took a new change of clothes. When he came to the room, he walked across the bathroom door and said to Gong Jie, "let me put my bathrobe outside? All right. "


    Inside came Gong Jie''s cold voice, "do you want me to go out naked?"


    "Er..."


    Flower brocade light is to imagine that picture, feel a burst of perm on the face.


    That''s it!


    Send him in!


    So Hua Jin went to the door and knocked, "can you come in? I''ll send it in for you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened from inside.


    Flower brocade still thought that Gong Jie opened a gap at most, but it suddenly opened to the open, and the mist in the bath room suddenly spread.


    He could not see clearly, so he put out his hand and waved it gently. Just then he waved away the mist. He could not help but see Gong Jie standing at the door of the shower room, wiping his wet hair with a bath towel.


    His eyes swung down uncontrollably, along the fine and clear lines of texture, along with the continuous downward sliding water drops, until the startled one glanced at him, his eyes suddenly widened, and he dared not look any more. He suddenly turned around, like sitting on a fast roller coaster, and his heart beat suddenly.


    Gong Jie, aware of his great movement, frowned slightly, turned his head, but saw Hua Jin''s back to himself nervously, for a while confused.


    What does he do?


    "Clothes."


    "Oh Oh... "


    Hua brocade was absent-minded, with his back to him, and handed back his bathrobe.


    Gong Jie looked at him so nervous, as if he was deliberately avoiding taboos. Then he looked at his naked body, as if he understood something.


    "What? Shy as a woman. "


    Like a woman!?


    Flower brocade can''t help but wring its eyebrows.


    What is being like a woman?


    Gong Jie asked again, "haven''t you seen other men''s bodies before?"


    Such a fuss makes people suspicious.

 Chapter 4262

    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows disapprovingly, wiped his hair, and said to him, "turn around."


    "What?!"


    Hua Jin only felt that he was playing a trick on him. "Didn''t you let me bring my bathrobe in? Now I''ve sent it in, you take it, and I''m out! ''


    Gong Jie listened, but deliberately didn''t take it. Instead, he looked at him in such a perfect way around his arms.


    Flower brocade is so back to him, motionless, just like stone carving.


    Gong Jie is interested.


    "Turn around."


    "Why?"


    Hua brocade frowned, and suddenly became alert. "Are you changing your posture?"


    Does this guy turn around to see his naked Ti when he''s naked?


    Is he a pervert?


    "I asked you to turn around, didn''t you hear?" His tone was a bit dangerous.


    Hua brocade turns around, but narrows his eyes deliberately and looks at him carefully through the eyes. Gong Jie stands in the fog and can''t see clearly for a while. But he doesn''t wear clothes in the imagination, so Hua brocade doesn''t sweep down, but stares at his face directly, "here you are!"


    As the fog began to disperse, Huajin''s face became even hotter. Just about to turn around, don''t open your eyes, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his next MIA around the bath towel. He was embarrassed and relieved.


    He thought he didn''t wear it!


    It was surrounded by a bath towel!


    Damn it, make him so nervous!


    He hands the bathrobe to him, "take it, your bathrobe!"


    It seemed that he was embarrassed. Gong Jie''s eyes flashed a hint of teasing. Instead of receiving his bathrobe, he asked casually, "where am I going to sleep tonight?"


    "I''ll clean your room later."


    "So late, I''ll sleep in this room!"


    Hua brocade bit his teeth and thought that this guy must be deliberately creating difficulties for him. Then he snorted, "OK, if you want to sleep, you can sleep in this room! I''ll make another room. "


    He didn''t want to wait for Gong Jie to reach out and take over. He put the bathrobe into his arms.


    Just about to turn around, Gong Jie suddenly holds his arm and pulls it back.


    Hua Jin didn''t even think that this guy would grab his arm. He was unprepared for a moment and ran backward!


    In his imagination, he should fall hard on the cold marble floor of the bath room. When he finally managed to stabilize his center of gravity, he suddenly realized that he had fallen on someone''s chest.


    Gong Jie glanced coldly at the increasingly cramped man in his arms and hummed, "is it necessary to clean up the room in addition? The bed is so big that we can sleep well together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if the temperature in the bath room is too high, or for some other reason, Huajin''s face is even redder, like a mouthful of turbid gas!


    "You don''t have to make do with grievances. Don''t you sleep alone all the time. You don''t have to squeeze a bed with my grievances."


    "I used to sleep with two bodyguards when I went to Africa."


    Gong jiedun, said again, "besides, the bed in this room is so big that two people can''t sleep."


    Hua Jin''s heart is strange. He can''t help asking, "why do you want to sleep with me?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie didn''t laugh back. He bent his head and bullied him a little bit. He lowered his voice and his eyes were light and frivolous. "I think it''s strange that you deliberately avoided me."


    Hua brocade was stunned.


    "You..."


    "Palace Jie picks eyebrow, you You Yi voice," exactly hide what

 Chapter 4263

    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you hiding from?"


    ¡­¡­


    The evening wind, gently across the window edge, blew in through the crack of the door, and brushed his back neck. On his face, there was the hot air between the mist in the bathroom and his talking. One fire and one ice, just like two days of ice and fire.


    Flower brocade can''t help but feel the skin shivering, as if there are countless cicadas oozing through the pores, and a little gooseflesh.


    He dare not look into his eyes, the total feeling, his eyes, so deep, contains countless deep meaning.


    "What to hide?"


    Seeing his reaction, Gong Jie felt even more strange.


    More and more he bullied him, as if he was deliberately provocative, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you seen a man''s body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? "


    "Otherwise..." Gong Jie looked down at himself and then at him, "what are you so sensitive to do?"


    "I......"


    "I don''t know. You like me!"


    This voice just falls, flower brocade pushed him suddenly!


    "You''d better not say anything about it!"


    Gong Jie was surprised at his resistance.


    In front of him, Huajin, from the beginning to the end, has been holding back. I dare not be angry.


    From playing games together at first sight to slowly contacting with him, Huajin''s attitude towards him has always been to be afraid, to avoid and to stay away from him. Even if he is angry, he still dare not find out. It seems that he is afraid of him.


    It''s the first time he''s rebelled against him.


    Gong Jie has some interest.


    "Is the prank funny?" he said, gritting his teeth


    "Mischief?"


    "Is that how you like to play tricks on others? Just because you are the prince of the palace, you can stand on top of others and never pay attention to anyone''s feelings!? I don''t like the prank you do to me. Please don''t do it later! "


    Flower brocade seems to have broken out. Although in front of Gong Jie, such resistance can''t even compare with cat catching. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all, but life is the biggest struggle of flower brocade!


    However, the way he lost his temper didn''t seem to be so dazzling. Although he had tried his best to use a strong tone, it was nothing in Gong Jie''s eyes.


    However, the more it is, the more it shows his heart.


    Gong Jie just enjoyed his anger. His thin lips were slightly crooked and his hands were haughty around his chest. Different from his angry reaction, Gong Jie was extremely calm and even joked.


    "When you are angry, you look guilty."


    Hua Jin''s words stopped for a while, but he couldn''t say a word any more. He stared at him with astonishment.


    Yeah.


    He came to realize it like a dream.


    Why does he jump so fast? Why does he look so angry?


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is really with a sense of inexplicable emptiness of heart.


    But why should he be guilty of what he said?


    But just to give him bathrobe, why he so escape, as if afraid of eyes touching his body!


    Hua brocade twisted his eyebrows, and even felt his own reaction, which was strange.


    "Do you like women or men?"


    Gong Jie in his most trance, cold not Ding threw out a sudden problem.


    The flower brocade in the Daze didn''t even have time to respond, and instinctively replied, "I don''t know..."


    As soon as the voice fell, let alone Gong Jie, he was stunned.

 Chapter 4264

    The flower brocade in the Daze didn''t even have time to respond, and instinctively replied, "I don''t know..."


    As soon as the voice fell, let alone Gong Jie, he was stunned.


    His brain is even more chaotic, and Gong Jie looks at his eyes, also slightly discolored, with another sense of examination.


    Stunned for a long time, Gong Jie suddenly chuckled and said, "like men or women, how can you not even know yourself?"


    Hua brocade puckered his lips and held his face to one side. He couldn''t understand what was wrong with him. It was clear that he should have answered "woman" without hesitation. He hesitated fiercely.


    Gong Jie seems to be holding the attitude of inquiry, slightly bow, more and more bullying him.


    At that time, two people''s lips and breath were close at hand.


    Flower brocade raises Mou slightly, can see palace Jie charming eyelash.


    Damn eyelashes, unexpectedly so long, so close together in front of his eyes, eyes are a little out of focus.


    Gong Jie is particularly tall and slender, just like a wall that blocks him in the corner. His tall posture casts a shadow over him.


    That layer of shadow, as if it contained a thousand jin of power, covered him almost out of breath.


    Hua brocade holds the bathrobe in his hand, his knuckles are ferocious and white, and his neckline is almost deformed and twisted.


    Because Gong Jie''s great momentum oppressed him, he felt that he would not be able to breathe!


    Gong Jie looks at him with a little side of his eyes, and sees that he is so nervous. His eyes are shining, and he suddenly straightens up.


    "What are you so nervous about?"


    Said, he did not warm to hook lips, from the flower brocade hand took the bathrobe from the past, draped in the body, in the waist tied a knot, then left the bathroom.


    The flower brocade behind him, as if he had lost his strength, straightened up and barely stopped. He supported the wall and went out. However, seeing that Gong Jie had come to the wine cabinet, he picked up a bottle of dry red wine and poured a cup of it.


    Hua Jin stood up awkwardly immediately and managed to maintain his calm appearance. Gong Jie held the goblet so tightly and gently shook the mellow red liquor in it and took a sip.


    He looked at him so silently. Somehow, Hua Jin thought of the leopard he was going to hunt from his eyes, but he shrank again.


    At last, he couldn''t stand it. His eyes pricked his hair. So he hurriedly dropped a sentence, "today You can sleep here tonight! "


    Said, turned around almost like a flustered escape from the room.


    Gong Jie stares at the back of his departure meaningfully, puts down the goblet, and his eyes are cold again.


    Into the guest room.


    Huajin makes a good bed. The nanny and servant are already sleeping. He is not happy to wake them up. So he makes his own efforts to make the bed. After sleeping, he feels that the silk quilt seems to be a little thin. However, he is too lazy to look for it again. So he curls up so fastidiously to resist Cold.


    However, it is clearly sleepy, lying in bed, but inexplicably no sleep, Huajin tossed and turned in bed, but how can not sleep.


    The night became extremely difficult.


    This is not a hard night for Yunshi poetry.


    She is guarding the palace. It''s not easy for her to wait until the drip is finished, and the palace fan doesn''t wake up. She asks the doctor again and again to make sure it''s OK.

 Chapter 4265

    She has asked the doctor again and again to make sure that it''s OK. It''s just a symbolic observation period. Pay more attention to it.


    Yunshishi did not dare to sleep, for fear that he would sleep deeply, in case gongfan woke up, no one would take care of him.


    In fact, she knows that she can''t sleep deeply, but she can''t either.


    His mind was filled with the disappointed and lonely eyes of Gong fan. He was as lonely as a man trapped in an island.


    Previously, she wondered why he suddenly became indifferent. Now, she realized with regret. It was mostly like what mu Yazhe said. Maybe last night, she had a conversation with mu Yazhe, which he overheard.


    Cloud poetry regret, even if, at the beginning of that words, has been after careful consideration, now, looking at the sleeping face, she began to regret again.


    Gong fan is also her child. Why did she give up when she said she gave up.


    After all, I don''t want to bet on you.


    If blocking is her own, no matter how much it costs, she is willing to gamble and fight.


    However, if blocking is Youyou, she worries that she can''t afford to lose.


    I dare not bet.


    The ward is very large.


    Despite the recent arrival of spring and the difficulty of vacating the new season ward, Mr. muyazhe still tried his best to negotiate and finally decided on a luxury ward.


    There are two rooms and one hall, and mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen sleep in the other room. Ben said that he would stay to accompany him. When he is sleepy, he can take a rest on the sofa for a while, and let Yun Shishi and Xiao Yichen sleep in the other room. However, Yun Shishi can''t sleep. Even if they are sleepy, they are worried and won''t sleep. Mu Yazhe knows her mind and knows what she wants Grasp every inch of time, spend more time with Gong fan, so there is nothing to say.


    He told him to wake him up if he was sleepy. He would take care of her and let her go to sleep.


    Cloud poetry agreed verbally, but how willing to really sleep on their own.


    She can''t sleep well.


    Youyou was one of her heart troubles.


    Since she was born, she had a bad constitution and a weak body. She had been trying her best to mend his body and finally got better. Now, her heart disease is increasing instead of decreasing.


    Another piece of gongfan''s heart disease.


    Next to Gong fan''s hospital bed, there is a nursing bed. Folding up is a chair, unfolding is a single bed.


    She was lying on the single bed, but now and then she would sit up again, looking at Gong fan''s face, looking at it again and again, looking at it, she did not feel that she began to shed tears.


    She felt that she was really unworthy of being a good mother.


    At the beginning, xiaoyichen once said to youYou that he envied youyou and had been accompanied by mummy since he was a child. However, yunshishi was upset that he had left youyou by his side because of his selfish heart.


    If he had been able to control this situation when he was a child, maybe it would not have been like this at all.


    Or, at that time, youyou stayed with moyazhe, and he would not split his dual personality because of the dark and bullied memories of his childhood.


    Just, how can there be regret medicine in this world.


    It''s no use regretting now.


    Yunshishi could not sleep any more. He sat beside the bed and carefully held up the right hand of gongfan.


    Just hung water, originally thin arm, because hang water, become dropsy, gently pinch, will produce a long time will not recover the concave, the whole arm, as well as the back of the hand, are incredibly cold.


    She breathed painfully at the back of his hand and rubbed it gently.

 Chapter 4266

    Hands are really cold.


    It''s probably because two bottles of water have just been hung up. The temperature is too low.


    She attached the back of his hand to her cheek, trying to warm his little hand with the temperature of her skin.


    In a slight coma, Gong fan''s fingers curled up a little. She thought she woke up and immediately gathered up nervously. However, she saw that he still did not move, his eyes were closed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Cloud poetry disappointed eyes.


    How did she forget? The doctor said that there was calming ingredients in the infusion. Therefore, for a while and a half, he would not wake up. He would probably sleep until tomorrow afternoon, and could only be maintained by the infusion of nutrient solution.


    Yun Shishi leaned over, kissed and kissed him gently on his forehead, choked, "Gong fan, do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    "If, in this world, there is a real exchange of conditions, I''m willing to use my life for you and youyou to live a safe life. You are very important to me, I really Don''t want to let go of your hand. "


    She pursed her lips, raised her head, and forced back her tears.


    She can''t cry any more.


    If in the early morning, let mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen see her red eyes, they should worry more than once.


    Cloud poetry is so close to the back of his hand, quietly staring at his sleeping face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huajin was awakened by the living cold.


    The morning wind is the coldest in the morning. Although the windows are tightly closed, the cold morning makes the whole room frost like.


    Even though it has arrived at the spring equinox, the weather is still cold and hot in the old days. In the morning, it may be cool in autumn. At noon, it will enter the midsummer. At night, it may usher in the winter.


    Therefore, in such a weather, Huajin is going out in a thick coat. If it''s hot, take off the coat, if it''s cold, put it on again.


    However, he obviously missed. The original thin quilt, coupled with such a cold morning, made him wake up from the cold. When he woke up, his limbs seemed to be stiff and shaking unconsciously.


    He sat up from the bed, sneezed several times in succession, sniffed, realized that he had a cold, and he had a headache.


    The temperature at night, in fact, can adapt, but did not expect that in the morning frostbite.


    The clothes are all in the master''s bedroom. I don''t know if Gong Jie is awake.


    According to yunshishi, Gong Jie''s rising spirit has been very serious from small to large. I don''t know if he would be shocked out of the door by the rising spirit of the great devil if he dived into the bedroom to get clothes.


    Think about it and feel scared.


    Last night, he went to sleep in a daze. When he woke up, he was temporarily confused. He thought of Gong Jie''s strange words and deeds last night, which made him fidgety.


    Hua brocade lies down lazily on the bed again and rolls up the quilt. He is so pitifully confined in the quilt. His left foot rubs the back of his foot, trying to use the most primitive way to generate heat by friction.


    Damn it, the quilt is silk. I couldn''t warm it and the bed sheet all night.


    The toes are almost numb with cold.


    Huajin''s resentment.


    He was ashamed that Gong Jie felt warm because she hurried back home with a word.


    Now it''s him who is suffering.


    Why do you want to invite this great demon back.


    Isn''t it your own crime?


    Hua Jin murmured a few words angrily, then closed his eyes and squinted for a while.

 Chapter 4267

    Just like this, Hua Jin sleeps in and out of the room. Even though he doesn''t sleep well, he is too sleepy to open his eyes. In a trance, he only feels that someone has covered his body with a thick quilt. Then he quietly exits.


    When he woke up, the sun was shining out of the window.


    Hua brocade sat up from the bed, only to feel that his body was a little heavy. Looking up, he found that there was a quilt covering him.


    Recalling the plot in the trance just now, he thought it was just a dream. He didn''t think it was true.


    Then


    Who will cover him?


    Hua Jin is suspicious in his heart. He can''t touch the north.


    He opened the quilt, turned over and got out of the bed. He pulled his slippers and walked to the door. Then he saw sister GUI, the servant, cleaning.


    When he saw her, he guessed that when sister-in-law GUI was cleaning the room, he must have seen him sleeping here for fear that he would catch cold, so he added a quilt to him.


    "Good morning, sister GUI."


    Huajin says hello with a smile.


    Sister GUI raised her head and was slightly surprised to see him? How do you sleep in this room, young master? "


    Only later did she realize that she had just cleaned the door of the room where he slept, and had made a big mistake.


    As servants, when the host is resting, they will not walk tens of meters away. Unless they have got up, they will go to their resting floor to clean up.


    Hua Jin was stunned. He thought it was sister GUI who found the quilt he had just added to her when she was cleaning the room.


    What, isn''t she?


    Seeing him stunned, sister GUI asked cautiously, "I didn''t know you were sleeping in this room Have you been awakened by me? "


    "Oh, No."


    Hua brocade turned to look around and asked tentatively, "did someone just enter this room?"


    Sister GUI looked around and shook her head. "No, I didn''t see it. I just came up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it. " Hua Jin muttered.


    Sister GUI did not hear clearly. She looked at him doubtfully, as if waiting for his instructions.


    Flower brocade a smile, "nothing, you are busy first."


    "Well! By the way, master Gong and miss Shao are downstairs. "


    "Did they get up?"


    "Well, I got up early! Young lady got up early in the morning. I don''t know why she was so excited today. She said you promised her to fly a kite today. When I heard that, how could this kite fly in the afternoon? She said that she couldn''t sleep, so she went to the back garden to play for a while. Then when she saw that you didn''t get up, she went upstairs and called master Gong up. "


    Sister GUI regularly reports to Huajin about Natalia.


    Huajin nodded. "I see."


    With that, he took the escalator and went downstairs.


    Walking downstairs, I saw Natalia selecting kites.


    Some time ago, Huajin bought many kites. Natalia likes many styles, but she can''t pick out her favorite one. She doesn''t want to be a singer in any style. Huajin thinks, anyway, kites are not expensive, so she just bought them together.


    Gong Jie and Natalia are choosing five kites.


    "Why don''t we play this today?"


    Gong Jie picked up a kite, which was a big white pattern.


    Natalia saw her, opened her eyes wide, but tooted her mouth. "I want to let this go!"

 Chapter 4268

    Natalia saw her, opened her eyes wide, but tooted her mouth. "I want to let this go!"


    said, she raised her piggy''s kite in her hands, and learned the pig call of piggy piglet.


    Gong Jie is bewildered by the sound of pigs she has learned, "who did you learn from?"


    "Page."


    "Page?"


    Gong Jie''s throat pondered for a moment, "who is page?"


    "It''s her!"


    Natalia gave the Piggy''s kite high to the front of her face, and smiled, "it''s her!"


    A pig face like a hair dryer magnified in front of Gong Jie''s eyes.


    piggy page is a children''s animated cartoon. It is very positive and interesting. Natalia finds love cartoon characters.


    At first, Huajin was accompanied by Natalia. Natalia liked watching it very much, so he followed her in the spirit of accompanying her.


    As a result, looking at it, Huajin is also fascinated.


    "Who did you learn to hum with?" Gong jiedun, and serious way, "learn pig to call not a lady."


    "Hum, it''s from Jin dad." Natalia did not hesitate to sell the brocade.


    Hua Jin was standing behind two people to eavesdrop. She sold him as soon as she heard of Natalia''s mouth. She couldn''t hang on her face and cleared her throat.


    Natalia and Gong Jie turn around one after another. Seeing him, Natalia chuckles, "why do you get up so late, lazy pig?"


    Hua Jin did not know why. Seeing Gong Jie, he thought of the embarrassing scene last night. He felt uneasy and had no place to put his hands. He was a little embarrassed.


    Gong Jie went back to his head and took the kite of piggy page seriously.


    Natalia ran over and jumped into Huajin''s arms, smiling, "he asked me who I learned pig''s name from, and I''ll tell you the truth! Because what you told me, a lady can''t lie, right? "


    Hua brocade nodded hard.


    "You promised me!"


    Natalia looked up at him expectantly. "We fly kites this afternoon!"


    "Are you choosing kites?"


    "Well!"


    "What are you going to put?"


    Gong Jie suddenly said, "let''s put two."


    "Two?"


    "Well, I''ll have one with Natalia, and you''ll have one."


    When Natalia heard this, she thought it was a good idea. "Good, good, two!"


    Hua Jin said, "but I can''t fly a kite."


    "Learning now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin said nothing more.


    finally, Natalia picked two kites, one of her favorite piglets, one of them is the flower of the flower brocade.


    Gong Jie likes a kite in the shape of an eagle, but he likes to return to it, not to fly it specially.


    He found that Huajin seemed to be childlike, probably because of the lack of childhood. Sometimes, he would show a very small side.


    He can''t let go of his favorite toys, cartoons and dolls. When


    went to bed last night, he found that Hua Jin bought a big piggy Paige doll. The little pig was holding a little dinosaur with a bean like eye. It blinked as if staring at him. He was leaning on the head of the bed. He didn''t love the doll. So he swept the baby out of bed.

 Chapter 4269

    He didn''t like dolls, so he swept them out of bed.


    However, when he was about to turn off the light, Gong Jie suddenly thought of something. Looking at the little pig, he rolled down on the side of the bed alone. He picked up his eyebrows and felt a little pitiful. He looked like an abandoned orphan, so he took it to bed again.


    piggy family four, this is only George in the flower brocade bed.


    The iconic little dinosaur has become highly recognizable.


    Gong Jie took the doll and looked at it from left to right. He smelt it gently. There was a light fragrance on it. It was the smell of Huajin.


    love brocade has no habit of perfume, but he likes to apply body milk after taking a bath.


    Gong Jie can smell it. It seems that it''s the body milk of Ou Shudan. It''s fragrant and not colorful, but it''s very comfortable. The whole quilt is also the fragrance of Huajin.


    This shows that he likes to sleep with this little pig in his arms.


    Gong Jie has some accidents.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would sleep like a child and like to sleep with a doll.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, the three went out.


    Originally, the nanny said that she would go with her and take care of Natalia, but Gong Jie said nothing. She ordered two bodyguards to follow her and set out.


    In the morning, Huajin asked the housekeeper to go out and buy the cloth for the picnic, so that it could be padded on the lawn, and she bought some snacks by the way. Natalia had been looking forward to when it would be sunny and sunny, and she could go to the park to set up the barbecue. Gong Jie promised to come down, saying that she would take her when she was free.


    On the way, Hua Jin suddenly thought of something and asked, "since I''m flying a kite, I might as well call shangyouyou and xiaoyichen!"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie''s face was very strange.


    "No!"


    "Ah? Why? "


    It''s usually painful for these two nephews. Since flying kites, it''s more fun to take youyou and xiaoyichen with you!


    Gong Jie didn''t think so.


    Just imagine two little guys looking at him and laughing, whispering, "I didn''t expect my uncle to be so big and play with such childish things!"


    "That is, flying kites is so childish! Thanks to the chief commander of Hurricane


    "The commander who flies kites?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    At the thought of two poor faces, Gong Jie felt angry.


    "Don''t take those two little guys with you! Next time, there''s a chance. "


    He won''t let the two kids laugh.


    Hua Jin sees Gong Jie''s face is uncomfortable. He guesses what he is worried about. He tries half jokingly, "you shouldn''t be the burden of idols. I''m afraid that two little guys will laugh at you if you can''t fly a kite."


    A word breaks.


    Gong Jie stares at Hua Jin coolly.


    The temperature in the car suddenly cooled several degrees Celsius.


    The latter immediately closed his mouth and dared not speak again.


    Fearing that he would make the great demon unhappy, it broke out on the spot.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that he had to explain, "in fact, I don''t think it''s very important to fly kites with your children. When you have a son and daughter, you have to do homework and handwork with them! Isn''t that more childish? "


    Natalia was stunned.


    I don''t know why, I heard that Hua Jin said that Gong Jie would have his own son and daughter after that, and suddenly he looked lonely.

 Chapter 4270

    As Hua Jin said, maybe sooner or later, Gong Jie will have a woman she likes. Then, they will get married and have children.


    The child, with Gong Jie''s blood flowing in her body, is her own.


    But she But not.


    If there is such a day, then


    That child, can replace her, get palace Jie all dote on.


    And she


    But nothing.


    All of a sudden, Natalia envied the child. Even if the child was not born, it was only an abstract existence, but just thinking about it, she would feel envious.


    She thought that Gong Jie''s children must be the luckiest in the world.


    I have such a handsome dad and love her so much.


    This kind of blood relationship, she is afraid that this life, will not have again.


    Thinking of this, Natalia suddenly looked lonely.


    When Huajin looked at her, she immediately hooked her lips and smiled in a disguised way.


    Huajin is a person with delicate mind. Through Natalia''s smile, she sees her loneliness and disappointment.


    He immediately realized that his words just made her have some bad associations.


    She probably thought that one day, Gong Jie had a loving wife, got married and had a baby. She would surely give all her love to that child, but it was not on her.


    But, Natalia does not say, he also cannot say, otherwise, too deliberately.


    Just as he was struggling, Natalia stared at Huajin curiously and asked, "will you get married later?"


    "Well?"


    "You will surely find a woman you like later, and then get married, and then, like Daddy, get married and have children!"


    Flower brocade listened to, confirmed the guess in the heart immediately.


    Sure enough.


    She''s really worried about it.


    Huajin smiled and said immediately, "I will not get married."


    Natalia was even more surprised when she said she would get married with Huajin, but she got such an answer from him.


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    Hua Jin said seriously, "I don''t want to get married."


    "Why don''t you want to get married?"


    "Because I have you."


    Natalia did not expect that he would answer like this, and she was stunned and looked at him in some unexpected way.


    "Are you going to die alone?"


    Lonely forever


    He''s not a good guy.


    "What is loneliness? I don''t have you. "


    Huajin dotes on her head and touches her head, "after that, no matter what happens, you, and I will always be together and never be separated!"


    When Natalia heard this, she felt deeply in her heart. She could not help but blush her eyes, but couldn''t help crying. Instead, she nodded heavily! I will study hard, make money in the future, and provide for you! "


    Perhaps, for Natalia, a lifetime without marriage, not too clear concept, but enough to shock her!


    But


    Retirement


    Hua Jin suddenly imagined that he was paralyzed in a wheelchair. Natalia grew up and was busy nearby.


    God.


    This kid, who hasn''t grown up, has already thought of what she looks like when she''s old.


    Is this filial piety.


    Should he be moved symbolically.


    Natalia fell into his arms and said seriously, "I''ve decided to love you more in the future! After all, you are the man who will accompany me all my life! "

 Chapter 4271

    Natalia fell into his arms and said seriously, "I''ve decided to love you more in the future! After all, you are the man who will accompany me all my life! "


    Flower brocade listens to this words, the heart is simply in full bloom, but on the surface it still pretends to be calm, but the corner of the mouth can''t disguise the appearance of secretly pleased.


    "At last you know the truth!"


    Hua Jin hugs Natalia and picks up a handsome eyebrow. "I''m the man who will accompany you all your life!"


    Gong Jie listened, but didn''t think so, some unhappy tunnel, "why?"


    Natalia and Huajin look back one after another and look at him in surprise.


    "You didn''t ask me, how do you know that I will get married and have children in the future?"


    Natalia listened, but she didn''t believe it. "Don''t you want to get married and have children?"


    "No such idea."


    "Why?"


    Natalia lengbuding threw out a frightening sentence that didn''t pay for her life. "Shouldn''t you? Do you like men?"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Brocade, "..."


    After Natalia asked, Gong Jie didn''t respond. Hua Jin''s face turned red first.


    He immediately muttered, "don''t talk."


    Gong Jie glanced at Huajin meaningfully, and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you blushing for?"


    "Er..."


    Hua brocade subconsciously touched his face and took a picture on the screen of his mobile phone


    Looking back, I saw Natalia nodding sincerely, "well, it''s very red."


    "Er..."


    Hua brocade immediately found an excuse with a guilty heart, "probably the sun outside the window is too strong, and the sun is red."


    "Well..."


    Then there was a dead silence.


    The car headed for the countryside.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Senling Park in Shimashan.


    Outside Senling Park, there is a large lawn. On weekends and holidays, many people bring their children and friends to fly kites.


    However, it happens that today is not a weekend, let alone a holiday. Instead of the busy scene during the holiday, there are only a few kites on the lawn.


    The bodyguard got out of the car and stood by. Hua Jin came to an open lawn with a basket of snacks and snacks. First, he spread the meal cloth on the lawn.


    The fruits were washed clean. Hua Jin took Natalia''s favorite snacks and put them on the lawn at will. However, when Natalia came to the lawn at this time, she was very excited. She looked around, ran around and planted. When she came back, she reported to Gong Jie that she found a place suitable for flying kites.


    "There are many people there. Everyone stands there flying kites."


    Gong Jie nodded. He just picked up Huajin''s kite and went to go with Natalia. When Huajin saw her, he immediately stood up and said, "no, don''t fly in a crowded place."


    "Eh? Why? "


    "Because if there are too many people, the kites are too dense, and the lines are easy to twist together, so the kites are easy to fall down, and then the lines are tied."


    This time, I brought only three reels. If they were knotted, there would be few spare reels.


    While talking, a kite crashed down and fell behind Huajin.


    The two men came hurrying over.


    "Oh, the threads are intertwined..."


    "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 4272

    Hua Jin turns her head and looks at Natalia and Gong Jie, saying, "you see, I''m right.".


    Natalia nodded, a little surprised. "You seem to know that. You don''t mean you didn''t fly a kite before."


    "I didn''t fly a kite, but I did a lot of homework before!"


    Hua brocade consulted a lot of information before. He usually didn''t fly a kite. In addition, he rarely went out to play with Natalia. Naturally, he didn''t want to end up in failure.


    So, Natalia and Gong Jie chose another place, which was a little more open, far away from the dense kites.


    Although there were not many people at this time, all the people who came to fly kites gathered together. Therefore, the sky in that part of the sky was full of a variety of kites of all colors and styles, all of which were pressed together in black. The spectacular scene was amazing.


    "Let''s go, Daddy!"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie picked up two kites. "Which one to fly first?"


    Natalia stared at the two kites in the hands of Gong Jie. One was piggy page, the other was white, and hesitated for a long time.


    "Put this one first!"


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin are surprised? What is love? Don''t you like piggy most? "


    , "I''ll practice my hands with big white. If I don''t put it away, I''ll fly away, and piggy page!"


    Natalia is very selfish.


    Flower brocade one face is resentful read.


    Dabai is his favorite!


    However, in front of the baby daughter, Huajin still chose to compromise.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Dabai!"


    With that, Natalia took the big white kite and ran to the open place.


    "Slow down!"


    Gong Jie quickly chased him. "Do you know how to put it?"


    "Yes!"


    Put that down, Natalia will be far away.


    Hua brocade smiled helplessly, staying in place, keeping his luggage.


    Natalia can''t fly a kite, but she is very strong. Originally, Gong Jie said she would teach her, but Natalia tore it down mercilessly.


    "You don''t play, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve seen people fly kites, I will!"


    With that, Natalia held up her big white legs and began to run as fast as a motor.


    However, her way of flying kites is not appropriate.


    Today''s weather is very good. It''s sunny. There is no shelter on the lawn, so the wind is very strong.


    Natalia''s way is generally suitable for kite making by running when there is no wind.


    But now there is wind, her way is not suitable. As soon as she runs, the kite will fly up in the wind. She is not tall and thin, so in a flash, she is hung on the ground by the cross wind.


    "Whoa..."


    Natalia got up, cried, pouted.


    Seeing that she fell, Gong Jie ran nervously to her side and squatted down nervously.


    "How is it? Does it hurt to fall? "


    "A little..."


    "Show me."


    Gong Jie carefully picked up her knees, but saw one pair of her knees, which were red and frayed by the lawn.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Natalia said softly, "no pain, it''s hot."


    "I''ve worn a little skin, but I don''t see blood."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter..."

 Chapter 4273

    Gong Jie heartily blew the blow, and looked at her angrily. "They all said I came to teach you, but they didn''t listen, eh?"


    We should try to be brave.


    Now I fell, and I still insisted that it didn''t hurt. Although I didn''t see blood, I was wearing a layer of skin. It wasn''t steel and iron. Is there any saying that it doesn''t hurt?


    His heart ached.


    "It''s really OK. I can still walk!"


    With that, Natalia got up from the ground quickly. Although the hot pain on her knee, she could bear it.


    How dare she show her pain?


    Otherwise, Gong Jie will definitely let her rest for a while and stop flying kites.


    The kite hasn''t been flying yet, so she doesn''t want to rest!


    "Do you want to continue?"


    "Of course!"


    Natalia reached out to pick up the kite, but Gong Jie picked it up first.


    "No touching."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Natalia looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''ll show you how to put it first, and then you''ll put your page, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Despite her unwillingness, Natalia nodded.


    She was excited at this time, but she could only look at it with eyes, some unwilling, but Gong Jie also realized that she could not bear it, so she said, "look at it well, and then we will see who put it high?"


    It has to be said that Gong Jie''s words completely ignited Natalia''s fighting spirit!


    Although Natalia is a little girl, she has a strong desire for success and defeat. When she hears that she has to play higher than others, she has a strong spirit and fighting spirit.


    Gong Jie picked up the kite. He was tall, so he raised the kite just now. The wind blew the kite all of a sudden. He would throw the kite out like a paper airplane. Then he released the coil and took a step backward, pulling the line gently from time to time.


    The wind blows the kite higher and higher.


    Although Gong Jie didn''t have the skill of flying kites, he thought that the take-off distance of this thing might be similar to that of a paper plane.


    He has studied engineering, so games like flying kites, for him, are just pediatrics.


    The kite took off very smoothly. In his hand, he listened as if he were an old eagle with strict training.


    He knows how to use the wind. If the kite shows a weak posture in the air, he will tighten the coil and pull it gently.


    If he felt that the line was beginning to tighten, it proved that there was a wind. So, taking advantage of the wind, he loosened the coil again, and let the wind blow the kite higher and higher.


    Unconsciously, the coil is half loose, and kites are flying higher and higher, even with naked eyes, as if they can surpass all kites on other lawns.


    "Eh?! Why don''t those kites fly as high as you do? "


    Natalia had stars in her eyes. "Daddy is so good!"


    Huajin suddenly came over and heard the conversation between the two people. He said, "their lines are not as long as ours. They are all in the end. Look at the height, it''s only 400 meters. The longest line I can bring is 800 meters."


    "Eight hundred meters!"


    "Well, the line is actually one kilometer long, but if you go higher, the kite line is easy to break."


    Natalia nodded, half knowing and half understanding! Is our kite more than 400 meters now


    Marked on the line


    Hua Jin went over and looked at it carefully. There was a scale line on the line, and it had already flown to 500 meters.

 Chapter 4274

    Hua Jin went over and looked at it carefully. There was a scale line on the line, and it had already flown to 500 meters.


    How much effort did it take to fly the kite successfully for 500 meters?!


    He claims that he has no experience in flying kites. Are you kidding me.


    "Fun."


    Gong Jie suddenly felt that flying kites was very interesting, especially when he saw Natalia looking at him with a kind of adoring eyes, which made him feel that this activity could not be more interesting.


    Natalia''s a little guilty.


    Just now, she was determined to compete with Gong Jie.


    Now, seeing how high he is, he suddenly gets discouraged.


    "Lost."


    "I can''t match daddy," she said angrily


    Gong Jie listened to, disapprovingly smile, "you give up now?"


    As soon as she heard that she had given up, Natalia said, "who said she gave up? I haven''t said give up yet. "


    Hua Jin immediately said, "Natalia, shall we go and put piggy page up?"


    "Good!"


    Natalia clenched her little fist. "I must be taller than daddy."


    "Good!"


    "You can''t help me. I''ll let it go myself!"


    "OK."


    become dejected and despondent, and smiled and watched Natalia go to the meal patch, grabbed Piggy''s kite and string, studied it, and finally returned to the flower brocade beside him with a down. How do kite strings knot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s said that you should come by yourself. You don''t need help!


    Huajin despised her.


    Where can Natalia see not the ridicule in his eyes, immediately seriously defended a sentence, "tie line, tie line, it''s not help!"


    "Oh, yes, if you say it doesn''t count, it doesn''t!"


    Hua brocade crouches down in tears and laughs. He flies the kite on the ground. His hands lead the string around and tie it up quickly.


    Gong Jie looked at it all the way, and suddenly smiled, "I can''t see. You''re smart!"


    "I tied your kite, too."


    "It''s amazing." He didn''t know whether he really praised or not.


    Huajin always feels awkward to hear.


    He held the string in place, handed the kite to Natalia, and patted her gently on the head. "Go!"


    "Well!"


    Natalia held up her kite and started flying just like Gong Jie, but she was short after all, which was not a small disadvantage. No matter how she stood on tiptoe, there was a difference in height.


    She turned her head to Huajin and said, "you should stand a little bit on the side, don''t block my wind."


    Hua brocade asked.


    With his body, he can still block her wind!?


    However, he still obediently retreated to one side.


    As soon as Natalia threw the kite, it was like a crashed plane, and "Duang" hit the grass directly.


    Natalia''s face was turning black.


    she looked at the kite flying in the hands of Gong Jie with a look of make complaints about her, and Tucao said, "we are different."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Huajin couldn''t help it any more. She was not afraid to offend Natalia and laughed heartlessly.


    "Natalia, you are so lovely! The kite is not thrown on the ground, but in the wind! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Natalia''s face continued to sink.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Flower brocade reluctantly just forbear, hold back cheek is bright red.


    "May I help you?"


    "No, I''ll let it go myself!"

 Chapter 4275

    "Well, you play by yourself."


    Flower brocade saw that Natalia must play by herself, so she went to the side, sat on the ground, and watched Natalia running around with a kite on the lawn.


    The kite in Gong Jie''s hand is already very high, and it''s getting higher and higher. In addition, the style of kite is particularly cute and ingenious, and the workmanship is exquisite. For a while, it attracts other people flying kites on the lawn!


    "Look, Dad, that kite is so high!"


    "Brother, I want to put that high too!"


    "No, our rope is at the end. It''s the highest!"


    "How can people''s kites fly that high?"


    "That shows how long the line is."


    "That big white is so cute. Why is our kite so ugly?"


    No contrast, no harm.


    They all say one price and one delivery, but there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Other people''s kites, some bought in the hypermarket, some bought in the supermarket, most of them were tourists from Senling park. When they came out, they saw someone on the lawn pushing a car to sell kites, so they came up and bought kites to fly while they were interested.


    However, Huajin kite is purchased by the flagship store of Lezhi company. In addition to being able to fly like ordinary kites, it has an intelligent system, and its workmanship is very solid, which means that no matter how high it flies and how windy it is, it will not be bad.


    Gradually, Gong Jieyu saw many people around him.


    Parents lead their children, and there are several young girls and boys around, but their eyes are different.


    The children envied the kite in his hand, flying so high, and then looked at the kite picked up from the broken line in his hand, but also could only watch it.


    But the young girl, however, falls the incomparably amazing vision on Gong Jie''s body, one inch does not move, is full of obsession.


    Blue sky, white clouds, green grass, and this beautiful man.


    The appearance of Gong Jie has undoubtedly attracted too many people''s attention.


    "Look, this kite flying brother is really handsome!"


    "I saw such a handsome man for the first time in reality. Is it wanghong? Or stars? "


    "So tall, isn''t it a model?"


    "The edges and corners are clear, and the lines of the five senses are too delicate. I don''t feel like a star, but it''s too bad to be a star!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua brocade saw more and more people around him, so he immediately picked up his mask and put it on in fear that others would recognize him as Hua brocade.


    Although he has retired, his fans are still on fire. Therefore, every time you go out, you have to worry a lot.


    Huajin''s popularity is very high, and she has acted in several phenomenal TV dramas, especially by virtue of "Qing Guo", and her popularity has reached a higher level. In life, there are many people who know him.


    In fact, his fans are not many, but people have a herd mentality, that is, as long as it is a star, no matter whether they know it or not, they should come around to take photos and ask for a group photo.


    Fortunately, Gong Jie attracted most of the firepower, and not many people noticed him.


    Hua Jin, wearing a mask, dodged to the other side.


    After a while, the crowd got more and more coaxed.


    Gong Jie realized later that he didn''t know when he was surrounded by a group of women with starry eyes.


    "Handsome man, where did you buy your kite?"


    "It''s dabiya, one of my favorite cartoon characters in the super Marine Corps!"

 Chapter 4276

    "How do you fly that high? My kite always doesn''t fly high, and somehow it falls down. "


    "Little brother, little brother, can you teach me how to fly a kite?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women were chatting around Gong Jie, some were still trying to hook up, some even started to take out their mobile phones to open wechat QR code, and wanted to add a friend to Gong Jie.


    In front of such a handsome man, many girls can''t care about their reserve, blush and pluck up courage to chat up.


    Gong Jie is confused. Just now he is too involved. He concentrates on the kite, but doesn''t care about the women around him.


    I don''t know when it was annihilated by the sea of people.


    Natalia had a good time flying the kite beside her, and I saw that Gong Jie was surrounded by people tens of meters away.


    Gong Jie was holding the kite string in his hand, and he could not break through the crowd for a while.


    Look at those girls who are all rubbing their hands and trying to talk with Gong Jie. Although she is still young, she doesn''t know where. Her father is missed by other girls!


    With this invisible heroic outline of the secular world, he invited bees and butterflies.


    However, Natalia could not allow Gong Jie to be coveted by other people. So, she pursed her mouth and thought about it. So she dragged the kite towards Gong Jie.


    First of all, it was blocked out of the crowd.


    Natalia held the kite high and tooted her mouth, "Daddy! Daddy! "


    She carefully tried to break through the crowd. "Excuse me, why are you all here? Daddy, Daddy... "


    Hearing Natalia calling for daddy, people around found the little guy and were surprised!


    God!


    This little Lori is so cute. Some people even notice that Natalia''s purple eyes are startled.


    "How can the girl''s eyes be purple?"


    "Is it Dai Demei''s pupil?"


    "Yes, where in the world do purple eyes come from! Whose child is this? The parents really are. For such a small child, they should wear purple beautiful pupils for her. Isn''t it too much? What should I do in case of eye damage? "


    "Who does she seem to be calling daddy and who?"


    "Whose child! Come and claim it! "


    "This child is so small, be careful, don''t squeeze her, don''t step on her..."


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    When Gong Jie saw it, he immediately fixed the wire plate to the iron hook on the ground and walked towards Natalia.


    "Give way."


    When he came over, the crowd made way for a path.


    When Natalia saw him, she fell into his arms and cried in a loud voice that she had never heard before. "Daddy, I can''t fly a kite. I''m so angry!"


    Gong Jie had never seen Natalia so charming, so active into his arms, open arms for hugs.


    He held her up obediently, which was indirectly equivalent to admitting that he was Natalia''s father. At this time, the expressions of people around him changed.


    Surprised, astonished, unbelievable


    Especially watching the little girl holding Gong Jie and calling for daddy, she was even more surprised!


    What?!


    This little brother is already a father?!


    Looking so young, looking in his twenties, is he the father of a child?


    No one can believe it.

 Chapter 4277

    Many girls are sad!


    Such a handsome little brother is married and has children!


    And they are poor single dogs.


    Sure enough, now it''s diamond man. If it''s not marriage or gay, all the high-quality men have got married.


    Many faces are full of disappointment.


    When Natalia saw that her plan had been successful, she secretly sniggered, gently put her arms around Gong Jie''s neck, and gave him a kiss on the face.


    There was another exclamation, envy and jealousy in the eyes of the people around.


    "Ah ah ah, I envy that little girl all of a sudden!"


    "Yes, if only I had been the girl in the arms of that little brother!"


    "Why don''t I have such a handsome father?"


    "This little girl is so good at giving birth!"


    "It has to be said that reincarnation is also a technical job!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people around Gong Jie and Natalia were talking about each other. Their eyes were either surprised, jealous or surprised


    The people around him were chattering, and the noisy voice made Gong Jie frown at once.


    He turned around, his cold eyes swept around, and then, with a blank face, he said, "what are you doing around here?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How fierce!


    In particular, Gong Jie''s eyes were frozen and alienated, and he felt that there was a cold wind coming from the Arctic Ocean on the huge lawn, and there was no grass.


    All the people were shivering with cold, and soon, like the flood, they were scattered.


    See people retreat, Natalia this is a little more satisfactory.


    She doesn''t like the feeling that Gong Jie is surrounded by people like an animal in the zoo. She always feels that those eyes are disgusting.


    However, she didn''t expect that Gong Jie''s eyes would scare the group of people away.


    Hua brocade took off the mask and opened his eyes in amazement.


    Look!


    It''s not his problem.


    Gong Jie''s fierce eyes, no matter who they are, are frightening!


    However, it''s not thanks to the demon king. With only one look, so many people left and fled. This shows how terrible Gong Jie''s momentum is.


    "Hum, those women dare to covet my father, too much!"


    Natalia put her arm around his shoulder and said angrily, "Daddy belongs to me. Nobody can take it away, hum!"


    After hearing this, Gong Jie''s eyebrows, which had been locked, finally spread out slightly, but he pretended to pinch her face calmly and asked, "before someone said that he would love more other men in the future, how can his attitude change so much now?"


    Huajin swallowed.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was still grieving for the words on the car.


    It''s very careful. I''m so fussy about a child.


    Natalia didn''t think so.


    "Who said that?"


    "You said it."


    Natalia pouted, but refused, and tooted, "I didn''t say that! I think it''s all important. "


    "Well, if he and I fell into the river at the same time, who would you save first?"


    Flower brocade listened, the lip Cape twitches.


    How can such a cold devil ask such naive questions?


    Natalia listened, twisted her eyebrows, and asked him a more difficult question, "if I fell into a cesspit, would you help me to do artificial respiration?"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Is this torture of the soul.

 Chapter 4278

    For a moment, Gong Jie was speechless and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    This ghost is smart. Where did it come from?!


    He didn''t know how to answer the question!


    Just to hear this question, the strong sense of picture in my mind will come.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hua brocade couldn''t help but laugh.


    It''s a great rhetorical question!


    Torture of the soul!


    Natalia picked up her eyebrows proudly and said, "don''t you want to save me?"


    "Yes..."


    "Would you like to give me artificial respiration?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie frowned. He had a serious habit of cleanliness all the time. So just imagine that picture, he had a nausea and retch.


    He put Natalia down with an iron face, and it was obvious that his face was not right.


    "Never ask that question in the future."


    Natalia listened and wondered, "why?"


    "This is not a question for a lady."


    Gong Jie said, frowning and asking, "where did you hear that?"


    "Emmm won''t tell you!"


    Natalia spits out her tongue at him mischievously and runs towards Huajin.


    Seeing that she ran towards Huajin, Gong Jie''s meaningful eyes fell on Huajin, and naturally thought that this problem was probably instilled by this person!


    Hua brocade touched his eyes and couldn''t help but feel a thrill. It seemed to explain, but he felt that his forced explanation was too overwhelming, or it seemed that there was no silver here.


    But


    He really didn''t instill this ghost problem!


    Hua Jin also took lanata''s small hand and asked seriously, "who did you learn this question from?"


    "Is it important to learn from whom? Anyway, you can''t answer, that is to say, if I really fall into the cesspit, you won''t save me and give me artificial respiration. "


    "I will!" Hua brocade clenched his fist and swore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it was Natalia''s turn to stare at him with a ghostly look.


    He said he would?


    Why doesn''t she believe that?!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Flower brocade light floating tunnel, "do not believe on the right, I do not believe you will really fall into the cesspit."


    Natalia was dazed.


    Although this sounds true, she doesn''t seem to have a chance to fall into the cesspit, which is not true in theory. Then, there is no such thing as whether she would like to or not.


    However, Huajin is suspected of being lazy.


    This time, it''s Gong Jie''s turn to feel comfortable.


    Flower brocade a word, can make this little guy live, he is a little bit impressive to him.


    When Natalia heard this, she immediately turned to Gong Jie and said, "then I can answer that question."


    "Well?"


    "I also jumped into the river to accompany you and died for love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin are all stupid.


    What kind of answer is that!


    "Anyway, you will not really fall into the river, and even if you do fall into the river, I can''t drag you. However, we don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but we must live and die on the same day in the same year."


    Hua Jin and Gong Jie are completely stunned.


    The answer is


    Too perfunctory!


    Natalia chuckled. "Well, let''s not get into this nutrient free problem. You are very important to me. I can''t give up any of you."

 Chapter 4279

    Natalia chuckled. "Well, let''s not get into this nutrient free problem. You are very important to me. I can''t give up any of you."


    No nutritional problems


    Hua Jin smiled and glanced at Gong Jie. However, he turned his face expressionless and looked strange.


    In this way, Hua Jin accompanied Natalia to fly a kite for a while. As for the kite, it was not easy to fly. The wind was getting stronger and stronger. However, looking at page kite flying in the sky, Natalia didn''t seem to be very happy.


    Seeing her loss, Hua Jin couldn''t help coming up and asking, "what''s the matter? You look sad!"


    Natalia tooted her mouth and looked at him, sighing with emotion, "I want to bless you..."


    Hua Jin listened and was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing. In order to tease her, she asked tentatively, "you Do you like youyou? "


    "Of course I like youyou!" Natalia obviously didn''t hear the other meaning in Huajin''s eyes. Her eyes were so pure that Huajin felt that she was really guilty when she saw her eyes without impurities!


    In fact, children like each other, is really very simple.


    Heterosexual attraction also exists between children.


    But, such a small child, it is very difficult to understand what is love in the adult world, and can not understand those complex feelings.


    Like a boy or a girl, just because, he looks beautiful, she looks beautiful, like playing with each other, so simple.


    Natalia seems to depend on you.


    This dependence is no less than that on Gong Jie.


    Flower brocade way, "otherwise, we fly the kite, go to you you home to play, how?"


    Natalia''s eyes brightened and she was in a lot of spirits


    "Well. Then you play here first. I''ll get my cell phone and call you! "


    "Good."


    Hua Jin goes to one side, takes out the mobile phone, turns out the number of yunshishi.


    Just as Gong Jie received the kite, he saw that he seemed to be on the phone. He asked suspiciously, "who are you calling?"


    Hua Jin said casually, "Oh, I''m calling Shishi. Natalia said she wants to go to youYou to play. It''s just the same. You rarely come back. How about having dinner together?"


    Gong Jie listened and nodded, "well."


    Hua Jin dials up the phone. After a long time of air ring, the phone is finally connected. The other party opens up, but it is Xiaoyi Chen''s voice of deep trembling.


    "Hello?"


    Flower brocade is stupefied for a while, ask curiously, "eh? How did you answer the phone? What about your mommy? "


    There was a silence.


    Next, xiaoyichen''s next words, however, make Huajin''s eyelids jump badly.


    "Mommy Something happened... "


    Hua Jin''s eyes widened with consternation. He took a breath of air-conditioning, but he smothered them.


    On one side, Gong Jie also noticed the strange reaction on his face and frowned slightly.


    Finally, Hua brocade returns to his mind from his anxiety and immediately asks nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s complicated. In a word, come to the hospital first!"


    Said, small Yi Chen hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Hua Jin listens to the busy tone at that end, holding the mobile phone and dazzles.


    Gong Jie came over and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Poetry she It seems that something happened... "


    "What?"

 Chapter 4280

    When it comes to yunshishi, Gong Jie suddenly gets nervous and raises it at one breath. He immediately goes to Huajin''s face and holds his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Jie''s strength is great, and Hua Jin is hurt a little. But he knows that Gong Jie cares too much and worries too much, so he bears the pain, but calms down first and comforts him, saying, "Gong Jie, calm down I don''t know what happened Anyway, let''s go to the hospital first! Listen to xiaoyichen''s voice, it should not be life-threatening... "


    Gong Jie hears Hua Jin saying it''s not life-threatening. The tense muscles in his face relax a little. However, his fingertips still tremble slightly.


    Hua Jin turns around and tells Natalia to collect the kite. When Natalia hears that she wants to collect the kite, she is still surprised. She says she wants to play for a while.


    It was not until Hua Jin said that something had to be dealt with. Seeing that he was serious, Natalia knew that something urgent had happened.


    She carefully tried to ask, "then, can you go to visit you in the evening?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t today. I''m sorry, Natalia. Another day, will you?"


    Hua Jin''s attitude was sincere, and Natalia listened. Although she lost her face, she said it was OK.


    It can be seen that a lot must have happened. Natalia is not a wayward child either.


    Soon, he collected the kite and got on the bus. Almost all the way, he took Natalia back to his home. Then Gong Jie and Hua Jin rushed to the hospital according to the location marked by Xiao Yichen.


    Twenty minutes later, the two finally arrived at the hospital. When they got to the door of the ward, they saw xiaoyichen and moyazhe sitting outside the ward.


    Gong Jie hurried to the past, looked at Xiaoyi Chen, and then looked at the dignified mu Yazhe. His heart suddenly fell.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the rapid footsteps, mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen look up and see Hua Jin and Gong Jie coming. Mu Yazhe stands up and looks through the window.


    Through the transparent glass of the window, I can see that in the ward, several doctors are quietly talking about something around yunshishi. Through a door, I can''t hear what transparently talking about. The nurse is cleaning up the wound for yunshishi. Gong Jie sees some bloody alcohol cotton on the tray, and his face turns white.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Little Yi Chen is dignified, just silent, head down, face tired.


    Gong Jie doesn''t expect to find any information from Xiaoyi Chen''s mouth either. He turns to Mu Yazhe.


    "Muyazhe slowly tunnel," abdomen was stabbed a knife, the doctor said, injury is not serious, is blood transfusion


    "Stabbed?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was angry on his face. "Who stabbed him?!"


    It''s unbelievable that Huajin heard that yunshishi was stabbed.


    How inexplicable, was stabbed a knife.


    Yunshishi usually goes out, with bodyguards far behind, how can yunshishi get hurt?!


    A second ago, Gong Jie was still annoyed by mu Yazhe''s poor protection, but the next sentence of Mu Yazhe made Gong Jie and Hua Jin lose their minds again.


    Moyazhe said, "this Sabre is from gongfan stab. Nobody thought of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin look at each other, obviously they can''t react from this sentence.

 Chapter 4281

    "How could it be?!"


    Huajin is the first to doubt.


    "Why did Gong fan stab poetry?!"


    Muyazhe looked up at him, with a little frown and confusion in his eyes.


    It happened at noon.


    In the morning, he left the ward to go to the company, because there was something to deal with, he hurriedly dealt with it. When he came back, he saw yunshishi sitting in front of gongfan''s bed, cutting apples for him. He saw that gongfan was still asleep, so he went to the shower.


    However, just before washing dishes and going out of the bath room, I heard something strange coming from the ward, and then Xiao Yichen''s voice.


    Before he could dry his body, he rushed out in his bathrobe, but he saw yunshishi covering his abdomen, bowing up and kneeling on the ground, under his knees, there was a terrible blood.


    Gong fan, on the other hand, stood aside and looked at Yun Shishi indifferently, holding a fruit knife, which was stained with the blood of Yun Shishi.


    He held it so tightly as if he were about to break the handle of the knife.


    A fruit knife like this will stay in the human body because of the absorption of flesh and blood after it is stabbed into the human body. If there is no strength, it is difficult to pull it out.


    It''s obvious that Gong fan pulled out the fruit knife after stabbing the poem. When he raised the fruit knife and stabbed the poem again, Xiao Yichen heard the movement and arrived in time to protect the poem.


    Until now, little Yi Chen is still scared. He can''t imagine that if he just left the ward to pick up the hot water, no one can predict what the situation will become!


    In a word, little Yi Chen is really scared, still in a state of shock!


    Muyazhe picked up yunshishi and rushed it to the rescue, while xiaoyichen stayed to take care of gongfan. When yunshishi was sent to the rescue room, the doctor came out and reported the injury. When there was no life danger, muyazhe went back to the ward. At that time, gongfan had fainted, and the whole ward was heavily guarded by muyazhe''s personnel.


    Fortunately, moyazhe did not fall into a panic.


    This matter has not spread out yet.


    Except for mu Yazhe and Xiao Yichen, no one knows why yunshishi was injured. Because something happened in the hospital, the hospital wanted to investigate it. However, because the object was his wife, the hospital did not dare to investigate deeply, just asked a few words, and mu Yazhe made perfunctory remarks, so they did not dare to say anything again, just cautiously People saved, they dare not interfere so much.


    Today, the ward where Gong fan is in has been sealed by the people of muyazhe. In such a large ward, only a few nurses and doctors who can be trusted have a firm mouth. The rest are private bodyguards who are responsible for guarding you.


    At that time, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Gong fan, and didn''t know the motive of stabbing Yun''s poems. However, according to Xiao Yichen, if he didn''t stop it, he would directly stab Yun''s poems.


    He can''t understand what kind of deep hatred Gong fan insisted on killing Yunshi!


    That''s killing!


    Gong fan is crazy!


    Why does he do this?!


    This is not hurt, but just want to kill!


    Gong fan wants to kill Yunshi!


    At the thought of Gong fan''s cruel heart, little Yi Chen was full of anger.


    However, he did not think so.

 Chapter 4282

    Now, yunshishi hasn''t woke up. No one knows what happened at that time. He is an adult and has the intellectual and logical ability that a child of xiaoyichen won''t have.


    Gong fan is not stupid. On the contrary, this personality is only smarter than youyou.


    Why should he do something against him?


    Kill yunshishi, what''s good for him?!


    Muyazhe couldn''t understand the logic, so he asked xiaoyichen not to think so much for a while. Maybe when gongfan woke up, everything would be clear.


    Compared with Xiaoyi Chen''s impulse, Gong Jie is more rational.


    "Impossible."


    He twisted his brow and didn''t want to believe, "no matter what happened, I won''t believe that gongfan will hurt Yunshi."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Chen stood up angrily and restrained himself but said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Gong fan stabbed Mommy with a knife! I saw it with my own eyes. Is there any mistake? "


    He used to like gongfan very much, but this love doesn''t mean that he can tolerate gongfan hurting Yunshi.


    But Gong Jie was not in the same direction as he thought.


    Gong Jie knows well what cloud poetry represents and means to Gong fan.


    This is the warmest obsession of Gong fan in this world.


    The importance of Yun''s poems in gongfan''s mind is no less than that in xiaoyichen''s and youyou''s mind.


    For Gong fan, the existence of cloud poetry is more like a lighthouse.


    How could he hurt the lighthouse in his mind?


    Although Gong Jie is very distressed that Yun Shishi is injured, but this matter is not only seen with eyes, it can be concluded!


    Flower brocade immediately comforts to say, "small Yi Chen, you calm down a bit, reason a bit."


    "I''m quite rational! If it wasn''t for fear that it was a blessed body, I would really like to interrupt his hand! "


    Xiaoyi Chen gnaws his teeth, obviously he has endured for a long time.


    "Sometimes, what you see is not necessarily true. So, don''t settle down, wait until your mommy wakes up and asks about the cause and effect of the matter! "


    Gong Jie looked at mu Yazhe. "Have you told Alice about this?"


    "No."


    Muyazhe shook his head.


    From what happened to now, there was no room for people to breathe. They sent yunshishi to the rescue room and then came back to arrange gongfan. After that, yunshishi was pushed out of the rescue room and transferred to the ward. They kept watching and ignored Alice.


    "It''s better to tell her about it!"


    "Later!"


    Mr. muyazhe gave up a sentence.


    He didn''t want Alice involved for the time being.


    At least, we should wait for Yunshi and gongfan to wake up.


    No one can say clearly what happened at that time, even if it was xiaoyichen, it was later. No one can say clearly why gongfan wanted to stab cloud poems.


    After a while, the doctor and nurse came out, and muyazhe immediately stood up and asked about the situation.


    "It''s OK. The wound is not deep."


    After all, no matter how fierce the hand is, a child''s strength is so great that he can stab people''s body through clothes. Therefore, the wound is not so deep and there is a lot of blood loss. It''s because Gong fan pulled out the fruit knife at will, which led to a certain degree of blood loss, but the blood transfusion has been urgent.

 Chapter 4283

    Little Yi Chen is silent for a while, suddenly a door punch, hit the bench hard.


    Just listen to "squeak", the surface of the bench has a trace of damage.


    "Gong fan wants to replace you. Don''t dream! If you don''t want him to disappear, you are willing to coexist with him. Otherwise, with your ability, you can kill his personality completely! Now, he is such a devil to Mommy and youyou! "


    At the thought of the scene that Xiaoyi Chen Ran into, his heart would be hurt by the blood!


    He never gave up anyone to hurt Yunshi, so he could not forgive gongfan!


    "I won''t forgive him!"


    Little Yi Chen gnashed his teeth and said, "never!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong fan woke up, he had a bad headache. He held his forehead and didn''t know what was going on, but his memory still stayed last night.


    He vaguely remembered that in the evening, because of his stomachache, he randomly found painkillers in his drawer, and took four or five pills at a time, regardless of the dosage. Later, he didn''t expect that, not only didn''t work, but the whole person turned around, and it began to be difficult to breathe.


    He curled up in bed and thought it was a side effect of taking medicine. He wanted to bear it and survive. As a result, he failed to survive. When he regained a little consciousness, he was already in the hospital.


    In the emergency room, he was so confused that he felt that the doctor was pushing a tube continuously towards his throat.


    Pain, the tube just went down, and Gong fan was excited to spit out all the things in his stomach.


    He wanted to bend, but the doctor forced him to hold him down.


    At that time, doctors compared him to those who were looking for life and death.


    The children under the age of three who come to the hospital for gastric lavage basically eat by mistake, but the people over the age of eight can''t think about it. They have taken sleeping pills or pesticides. Therefore, doctors and nurses think that Gong fan is also looking for life and death. When they see that he is going to sit up, they are very nervous and press him to death.


    In such torment, the consciousness became more and more clear.


    The bed is full of water, and I can''t tell what is gastric lavage and what is vomiting.


    And he felt like a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, struggling painfully, feeling the cold eyes of doctors and nurses.


    At the end of the gastric lavage, Gong fan was exhausted. Then, the nurse inserted a lag needle into his wrist. Then, he was unconscious


    Probably, that''s when the sedatives are starting to work.


    He began to have nightmares. In the nightmares, he seemed to float in the sky. Underneath, it was his body lying quietly on the hospital bed, motionless, pale and lifeless.


    By the side of the sick bed, Yun Shishi sat on a small bench, carefully peeled him with a fruit knife, and carefully cut the apple into a flap of fruit sac.


    Gong fan didn''t know what happened, but felt that next, the man in bed sat up. He was shocked and lost his color. He didn''t understand what happened. He even doubted whether his personality had been exiled and was not in his body.


    But the body, unexpectedly moved by itself!


    Is it a dream?


    However, no matter the sound or the picture, why are they so real?

 Chapter 4284

    However, no matter the sound or the picture, why are they so real?


    At that time, is it youyou who controls your body in your body?


    He was doubting, but he saw that the child on the bed snatched the fruit knife from yunshishi''s hand. In her stunned and frightened eyes, he raised the fruit knife high in her hand and stabbed yunshishi fiercely with the power of thunder!


    "No!"


    He hissed to stop it. He felt that his soul seemed to float in front of yunshishi, opened his arms and tried to block it for her. However, the fruit knife penetrated his body and directly pierced the belly of yunshishi


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it a dream?"


    Gong fan held his head in chagrin and felt only the position of his temple, which made him ache faintly. His forehead, too, hurt badly, as if he had been beaten hard!


    He opened the quilt, turned over and got out of bed. As soon as he came out of the ward, he saw several dark people in the hall.


    The reason why we use black pressure to describe it is that several bodyguards standing in the hall are tall and strong, which makes the whole room much smaller.


    "Who are you?"


    Gong fandun was alert and glanced at them.


    Several bodyguards saw that he woke up, and immediately sent a man to the door and informed mu Yazhe.


    When muyazhe and xiaoyichen came in, Gong fan saw them, but he didn''t see Yun''s poems. He immediately became suspicious.


    What about Mommy


    Xiaoyi Chen was not very good when he saw him. When he heard about cloud poetry, his face became even more tense.


    "Don''t mention Mommy!"


    Little Yi Chen said coldly, "you don''t deserve to call her Mommy!"


    He was so cold that Gong fan felt puzzled and his tone was frozen.


    "What are you yelling at me for?"


    He had never seen Xiaoyi Chen so angry, so he couldn''t help being eccentric.


    Xiaoyichen has never been so fierce to him. He always speaks softly to him.


    At the moment, however, Gong fan sees hatred in Xiaoyi Chen''s face.


    Unexpectedly I feel a little strange.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Gong fan doesn''t know why Xiaoyi Chen wants to stare at him with such hatred eyes, "what''s going on?!"


    "Don''t play dumb with us! You may as well say it directly. What is your purpose? "


    Gong fan, "..."


    He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Purpose?"


    Gong fan couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the purpose? What do you think I have in mind? "


    "I see. You must want to replace you, don''t you?"


    Little Yi Chen is on the verge of losing control.


    Muyazhe immediately grasped his shoulder and shouted, "no talking!"


    "I''m not talking! It''s all him! It''s all him! "


    Small Yi Chen eyes blood red, "this home, since his appearance, began to turn over the earth!"! Originally, there would be no such thing. It was him who wanted to destroy the family! "


    Rao is Gong fan, no matter how calm he is, he can''t pretend to be shocked when he hears this sentence. His face muscles are slightly tense, and his eyes flash by and he is lost!


    Gong Jie is guarding the ward of yunshishi. Hua Jin is standing outside the door. He hears the movement in the room and rushes in, but he sees the scene of confrontation between the two sides. He is also a little lost!


    "What''s the matter? How did the two fight? "


    Flower brocade sees small Yi Chen shoulder to heave mercilessly, immediately came over, "well, how did brothers quarrel?"

 Chapter 4285

    "He and I have never been brothers!"


    Little Yi Chen may be so angry that he began to say, "my brother, you are the only one, he is not, he is just an intruder!"


    Hearing this, Gong fan''s face was even more embarrassed. His face was red, but he was stubborn and pressed his lips tightly. He said nothing.


    Although he pretends to be calm on the surface, Xiaoyi Chen''s cold words have set off a storm in his heart.


    He and I have never been brothers!


    My brother, you are the only one. He is not. He is just an intruder!


    ¡­¡­


    Intruder?!


    It turns out that in Xiaoyi Chen''s mind, he is just an intruder?


    So


    In the eyes of others, is it the same?


    Gong fan''s lips trembled a little. When he thought of this possibility, he felt a sharp pain like a cone!


    He raised his head and looked at mu Yazhe and Hua Jin. His eyes swept over their faces inch by inch, trying to catch a trace from their faces!


    Is the concern in their eyes sincere?


    Or just pretending.


    Or, worry that he is not good for you, so just act out, pretend to care for him, pretend to treat him as a family?


    Is everything fake?


    At the thought of it, Gong fan felt countless sharp swords stabbing in his heart!


    Sad


    Gong fan lowered his head in desperation, showing a lonely look.


    Xiaoyi Chen sees him, but only when he is still acting, rushes to him angrily, clasps his shoulder and says in a deep voice, "please give me your blessing back, and then, don''t let us see you again! Leave us and stop pestering us! What family, we don''t have one like you! "


    Obviously, in xiaoyichen''s mind, it''s an unforgivable sin to stab Yun''s poems and even to put them in the palace where they died!


    Gong fan did not move, as if there was no soul puppet, no response.


    When he saw it, Yu couldn''t bear it. He went over and stopped xiaoyichen.


    "Moyichen, calm down! What are you crazy about? "


    He doesn''t think it''s that simple, but after all, he''s an adult. When considering anything, he will start from different angles.


    Even though xiaoyichen saw it with his own eyes, from another point of view, gongfan had no motive to do so.


    In other words, it is not good for him to do so.


    Despite his doubts, he didn''t come to a conclusion.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Xiaoyichen said, "Daddy, haven''t you recognized him clearly? You have always regarded him as yourself, but what happened when he came to our house? We tolerate him and accept him, but he wants to harm you and Mommy! I can''t forgive him and don''t want to hear him lie! "


    "I I didn''t... "


    Gong fan almost used his last strength to explain, "I really didn''t..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you! Get out of my body! "


    This is a very heavy sentence!


    Xiaoyichen pushes him away suddenly. Gong fan is caught by surprise and is pushed to the ground.


    Muyazhe pulls xiaoyichen, raises his hand and pinches him in the face.


    "Moyichen, what are you doing? Shut up! You calm me down! "

 Chapter 4286

    Mu Yichen, pulled by mu Yazhe, retreats half a step, but still stares at Gong fan like a beast ready to launch.


    He''s completely out of control.


    In normal times, no matter how dangerous or terrible things he encounters, he is always the spiritual support of all people and always maintains a very calm appearance.


    However, it is the bottom line and the scale that he can''t touch to touch.


    He saw Gong fan stab Yun''s poem with a fruit knife, and even wanted to kill her. The scenes were like nightmares. They were vivid in his eyes, and they kept emerging in front of him, like walking horses and lanterns. How could he forgive Gong fan?!


    In his cognition, it was the appearance of Gong fan that made the family turn upside down!


    How much love, how much hate!


    He didn''t accept the Brahma.


    But, it is so firmly and deeply believed in people, but betrayed them!


    This is the most unforgivable thing!


    Gong fan fell to the ground and was in great distress.


    Hua Jin goes to touch him, but Gong fan carefully breaks away.


    He can''t tell whether the people around him really care about him or are the false appearances!


    Now he only feels that there is no one who really cares about him except yunshishi!


    But xiaoyichen said that he stabbed yunshishi with his own hands, but he really didn''t, didn''t!


    Why no one believed what he said!


    Gong fan finally explained, "I really don''t have It''s impossible for me to do such a thing... "


    "Who are you not? Is it youyou? "


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t believe that you did it.


    For youyou, yunshishi is like his life, even more precious than his own. How can he sacrifice to hurt his dearest and dearest?


    Gong fan''s eyes are empty.


    No one believed him.


    He said no, No.


    If he did it, he would never refuse to admit it, but he didn''t do it. How could he admit it? He didn''t accuse you of doing it, but why should he put the blame on him for what he didn''t do?


    Gong fan wanted to shed tears sadly, but at that time, the tears were stored in his heart. His heart seemed to be stabbed by an invisible knife. The tears flowed out of his heart, which were mixed with blood and could not be distinguished clearly.


    Flower brocade sees him this appearance, for a time, also is the mood is very complex.


    Heartache, doubt, struggle, disbelief


    Xiaoyi Chen said that he saw Gong fan stab Yun''s poems with a fruit knife and even kill Nian, which was shocking.


    He didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t assert what happened. It''s impossible for him to accuse Gong fan with Xiaoyi Chen''s one-sided words.


    It''s impossible to doubt xiaoyichen''s words because of the one-sided words of gongfan.


    However, looking at Gong fan''s sad loss, Hua Jin''s heart began to ache.


    "Get up, it''s cool on the ground."


    He reached out for help, but Gong fan stood up silently. However, on one face, his face was as gray as death, and his body was slightly shaken. He saw that he was going to fall down, but he reached out to hold the door frame and managed to stabilize it.


    He didn''t want to say another word.


    "Mommy Where is she? "


    Xiaoyichen says yunshishi is hurt. He wants to see her!


    Small Yi Chen listened, but cold hum a, "you don''t deserve to see her, also don''t deserve to call her Mommy!"

 Chapter 4287

    Small Yi Chen listened, but cold hum a, "you don''t deserve to see her, also don''t deserve to call her Mommy!"


    Gong fan''s face was completely white.


    He clenched his fists to death. Undoubtedly, Xiaoyi Chen''s words were completely infuriating to him!


    "I''m not qualified?! Why am I not qualified?! I want to see her! "


    Gong fan is not sure if Yun''s poems think of him that way, and if so.


    At the thought of this, Gong fan can''t wait to see Yunshi and explain clearly!


    It doesn''t matter if people all over the world misunderstand him as the culprit.


    But, only cloud poetry can''t!


    He doesn''t care what other people think. He only cares what yunshishi thinks of him!


    Gong fan then walked out the door!


    Small Yi Chen saw, immediately chased up, clasped his shoulder to death, asked coldly, "you are not allowed to go to Mommy, did you not hear me clearly?"


    Gong fan turns around and pushes him hard!


    Suddenly, Xiaoyi Chen was pushed to the ground so hard.


    Too sudden "attack", so that little Yi Chen didn''t have a hand to prepare at all. In addition, Gong fan''s strength is not small, especially when he is angry, the strength is even more volatile!


    Gong fan stares at him with bloodshot eyes. "I warn you, I''m impatient. I want to see Mommy now. Right now, right now!"


    Little Yi Chen soon got up from the ground, and Hua Jin came here to persuade him, and was thrown away by little Yi Chen!


    "Don''t come here! This is between us! "


    With that, Xiaoyi Chen took off his coat, threw it aside, rolled up his sleeves, and said coldly, "unless you hit me, you don''t want to go out of this door."


    Huajin is totally shocked!


    He has never seen such a terrible momentum in Xiaoyi Chen. Behind him, it seems that there is a great deal of anger burning!


    And Gong fan stared at him with no expression on his face, and the expression on his face was just as terrible!


    Two people stand up against each other in an astonishing manner. The whole room is in a state of depression because of the game between the two people!


    Xiaoyichen is standing in the door. If he wants to leave the room, he must pass by.


    Gong didn''t want to fight him, but that didn''t mean he was afraid to fight him.


    He went straight to the door and wanted to pass through the gap between Xiaoyi Chen and the door. Xiaoyi Chen took a step to the left and stopped him.


    Next second, Gong fan pinched his fist and hit him hard on the door.


    Little Yi Chen raises his hand to pick it up. Gong fan punches very fast.


    For a long time, Xiaoyi Chen took Gong fan to exercise together.


    Growing up in such a family, we must learn some fighting skills from childhood to protect our defense.


    In the past, youyou was not in good health, but on the island of Akram, Alice had a great improvement under careful conditioning.


    Xiaoyi Chen was relieved of his physical condition, and began to teach him some free fighting skills, as well as color l fighting skills.


    In this respect, Gong fan is far less talented than Xiao Yichen, and he is not as kongfu and powerful as he was born. However, under Xiao Yichen''s tone and teaching, he has achieved a lot.


    Just


    Compared with xiaoyichen, it''s still far away.


    Mu Yichen almost dropped him on the ground with one hand.


    Gong fan fell to the ground, but quickly got up from the ground, and once again rushed at his wolf.


    Two people then entwine to fight together.

 Chapter 4288

    Two people then entwine to fight together.


    Hua brocade was frightened to see it behind him. Originally, he hoped that mu Yazhe would come forward to dissuade him. He just turned around and looked at the man who was extremely calm, but he was even more surprised.


    "Brother in law, are you just watching them fight?!"


    "Mu Yazhe chuckles," two people fight, I advise also useless


    "Just pull them away."


    "You can rest assured that Xiaoyi Chen will not hurt gongfan, and even if gongfan uses all kinds of solutions, Xiaoyi Chen will not be hurt."


    He is determined that two people will fight like this and nothing will happen.


    However, xiaoyichen did this. First, he just let out his anger. Second, he wanted to give himself the reason to believe in gongfan again.


    He must have told himself in his heart that if Gong fan defeated him, he would reluctantly believe him again!


    Hua Jin then watched Gong fan holding his fist, picking up Xiao Yichen''s collar, and greeting him in the face with fist after fist.


    Little Yi Chen turned his head to the left and right. He dodged quickly. He hit Gong fan''s mouth with a backhand.


    The teeth hit the skin of the mouth and instantly burst into blood.


    Gong fan doesn''t know it. He shouts, and then bows to Xiao Yichen again.


    He is worried about yunshishi. He is so worried that he goes crazy. Xiaoyichen stops him so domineering. How can he not worry!


    So much so that it doesn''t matter.


    Little Yi Chen can defend ten moves of him, but not all moves can stop him!


    Bang!


    Small Yi Chen carelessly an oversight, very quickly hit him!


    The power of this fist is extraordinary. Xiaoyi Chen''s back fell on the doorframe and almost failed to stand up!


    Seeing the right time, Gong fan broke through his block and passed away.


    Little Yi Chen also had no intention to obstruct, covering the red cheekbones and standing straight, but the eyes were obviously red!


    Hua Jin immediately walked over and asked anxiously, "does it hurt? Does it matter? "


    "Nothing!"


    Xiaoyichen pushes him away impatiently. "Don''t talk to me!"


    As he said this, he walked to the sofa and sat up, obviously angry.


    Flower brocade helplessly hands drop, headache rafter eyebrow heart.


    Muyazhe dropped a sentence, "I''ve fought, and I''ve fought enough. It''s time to stop!"


    And he left, too.


    Little Yi Chen leans on the sofa, his forehead and hair are disorderly hanging over his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes are covered, but it''s hard to cover the violence in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud poetry, female, 29 years old."


    In front of the nurse''s desk, Gong fan provided the name and age, and asked the nurse to inquire about the ward where yunshishi was.


    "The injured are in special care unit a029 at present, however, they are not allowed to visit at present."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Gong fan turns around and touches ward a029.


    Looking at Gong fan''s back, the nurse couldn''t help admiring and muttering, "what a cool kid."


    Gong fan came to the door of the ward, but saw Gong Jie sitting on the bench outside the ward. Hearing the footsteps, he immediately raised his head, but saw that it was him. His eyes changed slightly.


    "Are you awake?"


    He''s a little wary.


    Xiao Yichen said that Yun''s poems were stabbed by Gong fan. He even wanted to kill her. So he became alert.


    However, he did not show a particularly defensive appearance.


    Because, with him, he has the confidence to protect the cloud poetry.


    Gong Jie saw the corner of Gong fan''s mouth broken. He thought that this was Xiaoyi Chen''s arm. He knew that there must have been a fight between the two little guys.


    The curtain of the window was drawn, and the nurse was changing medicine inside.

 Chapter 4289

    The curtain of the window was drawn, and the nurse was changing medicine inside.


    Gong fan stood out of the window and could not see the inside, so he turned around and asked Gong Jie, "how''s mummy?"


    In this way, it seems that he didn''t know that Yunshi''s poetry was so badly hurt. It was all his handwriting!


    Gong Jie was suspicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you remember what happened before? "


    Gong fan was disappointed.


    "You suspect I stabbed it, too?"


    But Gong Jie was calm and didn''t overreact. "It''s true. You stabbed Mommy, didn''t you? Xiaoyichen and your father have seen it with their own eyes. "


    "I didn''t." Gong fan explained one sentence.


    Of course, he did not expect Gong Jie to believe him.


    He didn''t care what Gong Jie thought of him either. He only cared about Yun''s poems.


    Gong Jie stood up, looked at him carefully, and slightly twisted his eyebrows. "What''s your purpose? Is it good for you to stab your mother? "


    Gong fan listened, but smiled indifferently, "why do you only doubt me, but not that you are blessed?"


    Gong Jie is stunned.


    "It can only be said that you didn''t accept me with your heart at all. It''s all a joke to see what coexists peacefully and treats me as your own. I don''t believe that you will doubt you, but you will easily doubt me, because my existence, to you, to you, is all dangerous, is that so? "


    Gong fan''s sharp inquisition changed Gong Jie''s face endlessly.


    "After all, for you, outsiders are outsiders. Xiaoyichen said that I am an intruder. I think you, muyazhe and Huajin are all right. I am also an intruder, right? The reason why you treat me carefully is just because you are afraid that if I lose control, it will do harm to you, won''t it? "


    The more gongfan said, the more trembling his voice was.


    Intruders.


    This word, for him, is too hurt.


    Especially when Xiaoyi Chen said the word with clenched teeth, his heart was like who cut a hole with a knife, which is still in a state of blood and flesh.


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was speechless.


    "Why, nothing to say?"


    Gong fan took a deep breath and said, "well, I don''t care what you think of me or what you think of me. I want to see Mommy. "


    Gong Jie said, "you can''t enter the ward now."


    "Why?"


    "It''s the infection period now. We can wait for the infection period."


    Gong fan listened and said nothing more. He turned around and sat on the bench, saying nothing.


    Muyazhe also came soon.


    Hua Jin stays in the room and looks after Xiao Yichen. When he comes over, he sees Gong fan and Gong Jie sitting face to face. Gong Jie looks at Gong fan, but Gong fan''s eyes firmly look at the window.


    He went over and said softly, "I can''t visit you now."


    "I know."


    "You can come back later."


    "I''ll stay here and wait."


    When he saw that he was so stubborn and stubborn, he no longer said anything. Then he watched Gong fan looking at the direction of the window so persistently. He clenched his hands into fists and put them on his knees, but his shoulders trembled slightly.


    His eyes were red and red, but when the tears were about to burst out of his eyes, he forced them in.


    No one knows how he is suffering and fidgeting now.


    Even though, in the eyes of all people, all of them think that he is the key to Yunshi poetry, he doesn''t care, he doesn''t care!


    However, he was in great pain.

 Chapter 4290

    He didn''t know what kind of injury Yun Shishi had suffered, but just imagine how painful it would be if the fruit knife stabbed into his abdomen and then pulled out.


    Will Mommy still believe her?


    What if you don''t believe him?


    Just imagine that if yunshishi wakes up and looks at him as xiaoyichen looks at him, he will feel more hurtful than being stabbed hundreds of times.


    Heartache, uneasiness, fear, fear


    All sorts of emotions linger in my mind.


    He stood alone.


    Gong Jie looks at the child in front of him silently.


    He saw loneliness and stubbornness in his eyes.


    That kind of loneliness seems to be abandoned by the whole world, but it still sticks to its stubbornness.


    Muyazhe walked over painfully, gently grasped his shoulder and pinched it.


    As a father, mu Yazhe''s consistent way of expression for his two sons is so deep that he often doesn''t say any gentle words, but sometimes it is a firm look, sometimes, silently support.


    Gong fan could feel his heartache from his actions. He lowered his head, but did not look at him. His eyes fell on the ground so empty. His mind was empty and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Now his thoughts are fast and messy, and he only hopes that yunshishi will wake up soon. Even if he can''t enter the ward and look through the window, it''s enough.


    After a while, the bead curtain of the window door was pulled up.


    The nurse came out with the tray. Gong fan suddenly saw the alcohol cotton and gauze stained with blood on the tray, and his heart was suddenly seized.


    Gong Jie stood up and walked over, asking anxiously, "how is it?"


    "Er The doctor has said that there is no danger, but at present, the wound is still in infection period, and it is not allowed to enter for the time being. Wait until tomorrow to change the medicine, if the condition is good, can visit normally


    Gong Jie is still a little uneasy.


    "Is the wound deep?"


    "How can I say that?"


    The nurse was helpless and said, "the wound is not fatal, but it is also deep. When the knife is pulled out, it leaves a second wound on the wound. The opening area is large, and the epidermis rolls up, so it is easy to be infected. However, at present, the situation is good, but we can''t get out of bed for the time being. "


    Gong Jie listened, nodded and let her go.


    Just after the nurse left, moyazhe and gongfan stood up almost at the same time, rushed to the window, and looked at the cloud poetry lying on the bed through the window.


    Yunshishi''s face is very ugly, his eyes are closed tightly, and his hair is scattered around the pillow.


    The blood bag had been changed, and it still kept coming into her body.


    Mu Yazhe loves himself.


    He even preferred to suffer these pains instead of her.


    Gong fan felt bad after reading it.


    He really didn''t know what happened to him, why, and what happened to him.


    Is this really his pen?!


    Gong and fan began to doubt themselves.


    Xiaoyi Chen said that he stabbed him, and even mu Yazhe and Gong Jie looked at him suspiciously.


    What''s the matter with him.


    Gong fan shuddered!


    So calm down, I also feel something wrong. When I think back to that nightmare, I always feel that it seems that it is not a simple dream, but more like the body is controlled by others.


    But who will control it?


    I don''t know!


    It''s the unknown that makes me feel creepy!


    Gong fan clenched his fist with trembling!

 Chapter 4291

    "Jie......"


    With the sound of hurried footsteps, Gong Jie heard the familiar voice and raised her head. Alice hurried to see a group of people sitting at the door of the ward. Then through the window, she could see the cloud poetry lying on the bed, which made her silly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe take a look at each other. They both think they are called by each other.


    "Did you call?" This is the first reaction of muyazhe.


    Gong Jie was stunned. He thought that Alice was called by mu Yazhe.


    "Don''t even guess."


    Alice explained, "I see Huajin and you haven''t come home for so long. Leaving Alice alone, I guess something must be wrong, so I called to ask. Sure enough What''s going on? "


    Gong Jie and mu Yazhe look at each other. It''s obvious that Gong fan is sitting here now, which is taboo.


    Alice was also very smart. She was silent when she saw it. She thought it had something to do with Gong fan.


    She didn''t plan to go on asking. As a result, Gong Fan said calmly, "I remember, there is a monitor in the room. How about taking the monitor?"


    In the general ward, there is no monitoring.


    But the VIP suite, in addition to the bathroom, has a monitor. It is facing the direction of the bed, and two monitors are also installed.


    But the general patient needs to change the medicine, when exposes the body, the sickbed has the curtain, may pull up to block.


    Gong fan proposed to see the monitoring, let everyone unexpected.


    Gong Jie didn''t even think of monitoring it.


    Even the average person didn''t find the surveillance probes in the ward.


    But Gong fan noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not difficult to get the authorization to play the surveillance video. With such permission, the hospital sent people to welcome several people into the surveillance center.


    Xiaoyichen is still excited. Muyazhe asks him to keep the poem. The rest of them enter the monitoring center, retrieve the video record, adjust the time node, and start playing it.


    It happened that afternoon.


    At the time of the incident, yunshishi was sitting at the edge of the bed cutting apples. When the apples were half cut, he found that gongfan woke up and immediately put the apples and fruit knives that had been half cut aside to make it.


    The video is only a picture, which is silent. Therefore, I don''t know what Yun Shishi said to Gong fan at that time. But half of Gong fan''s face is blocked by Yun Shishi''s body. This is just the angle from which I can see his increasingly changing bleak eyes.


    His eyes suddenly turned to the apple on the bedside table.


    Yunshishi also noticed his sight, immediately smiled and moved her mouth. She didn''t have to think about it. She must have thought that gongfan wanted to eat apples. So, roughly speaking, she shaved them for him.


    Gong fan did not move. He just sat on the bed.


    Yunshishi then took the apple and continued to cut it. When the apple was cut into a fruit bag, Gong fan suddenly extended his hand, not to take the fruit bag, but to snatch the fruit knife from her hand.


    Yun Shishi''s face changed. Before she could even stand up, Gong fan made a move. He raised the fruit knife severely once and thrust it into her abdomen.


    The sudden attack made Alice take a deep breath of cold air, while Gong fan''s face grew darker and darker, and her whole body trembled.

 Chapter 4292

    This is as like as two peas in the dream.


    How could this be


    So, what I saw at that time was not a dream, but what happened


    Did he really stab Yunshi with his own hands?


    No way.


    He was not the one who controlled his body!


    Gong fan''s thoughts are confused, holding his head, and he has a headache.


    Alice watched the video carefully until xiaoyichen appeared and stopped him in time.


    It''s very dangerous.


    If Mu Yichen did not appear in such a timely manner, the life of Yun''s poems would not be guaranteed.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Yichen hates Gong fan to the bone and sees such a terrible scene with his own eyes. Up to now, he still has a lingering fear. Just think about it. If it''s not stopped in time, the second knife will be stabbed again. The stabbed part is not the abdomen, but the position of the lung.


    If the lung is perforated, even if Hua Tuo is reincarnated, he will have no skill!


    "Not me..."


    Gong fan clasps his wrist regretfully. He remembers that in the video, in the nightmare, it was this hand that stabbed Yun Shishi severely.


    He held his wrist to death, hoping to break the evil hand!


    But


    It''s really not him!


    Why is this happening!?


    Is there still a demon in his body who kills people without blinking?


    Or


    Really, it''s really him


    Gong fan some don''t know who to believe!


    He never thought that existence is so tired. He even imagined that if he quit early in the morning, he would destroy himself. Maybe, this would not happen!


    Is his existence really a disaster?


    Gong fan had more than self doubt over and over.


    After watching the video, Alice didn''t go on to watch it. She had a sense in her mind. She ended the video and turned around, but everyone looked different.


    She pondered for a moment, smiled and said to muyashen, "Mu Shao, go out first. I have something to talk to Gong fan alone."


    Hearing the words, muyazhe was worried to see gongfan again, but he saw that he lowered his head, clenched his hands, frowned, and did not know what he was thinking. He was extremely distressed.


    Alice said at once, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you."


    When Gong Jie heard Alice say that, he knew that he and mu Yazhe could not listen to some words. So he said to Mu Yazhe, "let''s go out!"


    Two people just walked out.


    When both of them left the monitoring room, the huge room, only Alice and Gong fan were left. At that time, Alice said in a deep voice, "I know you didn''t do it."


    When Gong fan heard the words, he was shocked by the light in his eyes. He thought that Alice must have questioned her first sentence. Unexpectedly, she believed him!


    "You Believe me? "


    "You know, sometimes a person''s eyes can deceive and affect people''s rational judgment."


    Alice said earnestly, "I don''t think you have the motive to stab your mother. What good would it be for you to kill her? "


    Gong fan was silent for a long time, and finally decided to tell all about what happened to him.


    "I had a dream."


    "Dream?"


    "Well."


    Gong fan told Alice in detail what he saw in his dream.


    Alice listened, but her face fell silent.


    "How could this happen? I was dreaming, or... "

 Chapter 4293

    "How could this happen? I was dreaming, or... "


    "Do you have a feeling of being out of the body?"


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be out of the body, but it gives me the feeling that I''ve seen it all from the perspective of God."


    "That''s right!"


    Alice pointed and explained earnestly, "it wasn''t you who controlled the personality of this body at that time."


    "Then..."


    Gong fan was even more unbelievable. "Can it be blessing? impossible. How could he have done that. "


    "That''s what worries people the most. It''s not you, it can''t be youyou. Then, who was the one who manipulated the body? "


    If you think deeply, you can''t help thinking deeply.


    Alice had no way of saying what had happened to him.


    But there''s one thing she can do with her life.


    At that time, the hand holding the knife did not come from gongfan.


    Don''t you


    Alice suddenly had a terrible idea.


    She stood up and said to Gong fan, "would you believe me once?"


    Gong fan raised his head and looked at Alice, but saw her eyes full of determination.


    "What do you believe?"


    "Believe me, I can help you."


    "But you need to go back to the hurricane with me. At that time, I will design a treatment plan. I can''t wait any longer. Your situation is not optimistic. You must be treated and monitored as soon as possible."


    "Back to the hurricane with you?"


    "Well. However, I''m afraid your mommy doesn''t agree. She''s always worried. I can''t take you away... "


    Before Alice finished, Gong Fan said firmly, "I''d like to go back with you."


    Alice was slightly surprised.


    "Would you like to go back with me?"


    "But I have a condition."


    Gong fan suddenly stood up and closed his eyes, as if he had finally made the final decision.


    "No matter what happens, no matter whether my situation turns better or worse, please You must protect me and destroy me... "


    He said the last three words with his teeth clenched.


    Alice suffocated a little.


    She didn''t know why Gong fan made such a decision. She thought it was mostly for blessing, and more importantly for cloud poetry. However, it''s hard to imagine how much courage he mustered to make such a decision.


    People''s survival instinct is very strong. What kind of pressure and courage does Gong fan have to face death so directly.


    The destruction of a personality, for ordinary people, is death.


    He didn''t want to live.


    On the contrary, he wants to live well.


    "It''s good to live."


    Gong Fan said truthfully, "to live, you can see a lot of beautiful scenery, and you can be with people you like. However, if living is based on the pain of others, then such existence is meaningless. "


    As he spoke, Gong fan began to choke.


    He immediately turned his eyes, squinted, and tried to force back the tears that were about to burst the dike, clenched his fist.


    "I''ll go back with you, but you must promise me this condition."


    "Your mommy will never forgive me if I do that."


    "There is a saying that long pain is better than short pain. Instead of tormenting me all the time, I might as well End it early. Whether it''s for you or for Mommy or for everyone, it''s liberation, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 4294

    Gong fan teased himself, "my existence is a mistake in itself. Since it''s a mistake, it''s better to let it end earlier... "


    When he had finished speaking, his eyes fell powerlessly.


    He has tried hard and struggled, put down his pride, and compromise.


    He carefully changed, gave up his pride, went to ask Gong Jie for his liking, to ask for the liking of Yazhe, and to ask for the liking of Huajin, so that all people like him like youyou.


    He ignores his weak dignity just to give everyone a reason to keep him.


    He curled up in such a body and lingered for a long time, so that he would like to exist in the world even if he looked at it for one more day and one more look.


    But he gave up.


    He really gave up


    Alice could not help but hold her forehead. "You want me to become an unforgettable person. In this way, your mommy will never forgive me. I''ve become the executioner and killed the one she loves the most. "


    Gong fan is so dead that he clenches his teeth.


    He never showed such a fragile side in front of anyone.


    Only in front of Alice, it''s hard to contain the sadness and loss.


    Alice knew that no matter Gong Jie, mu Yazhe or Xiao Yichen, Gong fan cared about them so much that he never wanted to show such a side in front of them.


    On the contrary, she is an outsider, but on the contrary, he can leave the burden behind.


    She walked over painfully, gently hugged his shoulder and stroked his shoulder, which was trembling because of forbearance.


    "If you want to cry, it''s OK to cry. I can''t stand it even if I always bear it. "


    Gong fan didn''t speak. However, Alice heard a few chokes and squeezed them out of her teeth.


    The more he tolerated it, the more Alice felt hurt. Fortunately, yunshishi is not here, otherwise, it will be completely heartbroken because of this guy!


    In the end, Gong fan didn''t cry.


    He grabbed Alice by the corner of her dress and pressed her down.


    "Promise me..."


    He sank, "I don''t want to be the drag of youyou any more. I''m gone. It''s better for everyone."


    Alice pressed her lips with a complex look, and at last she nodded reluctantly.


    "It seems that I will be a poisonous woman again?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you going to take Gong fan away? "


    Gong Jie stood in front of Alice and refused without thinking.


    "Impossible!"


    He said firmly, "I won''t let you take him."


    "Please, you have to figure out one thing. It''s not that I want to take him away, it''s that he wants to follow me."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    "I don''t care, but you have to convince your nephew yourself! Besides, what''s the advantage of staying with you in his current situation? It''s like a cancer patient who has to stay at home if he has a good authoritative hospital. Is it useful? Do you think to keep him by your side is the best protection for him? "


    Alice''s sharp words made Gong Jie speechless.


    "Since everything has happened, let me take him back to the hurricane. Besides, Gong fan wants to go back with me. Is it difficult? Are you worried that I will throw stones at him halfway? I''m not a monster. I''m a doctor, eh? Don''t you trust me. "

 Chapter 4295

    Gong Jie is still silent.


    Now yunshishi is still in a coma. He can''t make a decision on his own. He can''t decide whether to let Alice take gongfan away. That''s the key.


    He also thinks that if Gong fan can go back to hurricane with Alice, it may be a good choice for Gong fan at present.


    But he couldn''t make a decision.


    "If the poem wakes up and finds out that Gong fan is not there, she will go mad."


    How is Alice.


    She held her forehead and said, "how do I feel? She is the one who really can''t be independent."


    Gong Jie was stunned.


    Alice said, "yunshishi once said that youyou depends on her so much. In my opinion, on the contrary, she depends more on youyou. Their relationship between mother and son is in a deadlock. Youyou''s dependence on her is only because Yunshi needs him, and Yunshi''s dependence on her is out of guilt and mother''s love. But more than that, she is used to the inseparable relationship between mother and son, and wants to protect him, so as to achieve her own satisfaction. At the end of the day, don''t you think it''s morbid? She can protect him for a while, but can she protect him for a lifetime? "


    Gong Jie was speechless.


    "She just cares too much."


    "Too much care, but it will become a disease. This is not good, if she has been relying on the blessing, then, later life, is it inseparable from him? After all, children, whether you you or Xiao Yichen, are all passers-by in her life. In the end, it''s not you, Youyou, xiaoyichen or muyazhe who stay with her until they are old. They are husband and wife, and their lives are bound together. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie finally made a sound.


    "I think so, too. She is too dependent on you you, too caring, out of the desire to protect, out of the heartache, but... "


    "But it''s not long."


    Alice also said, "you may not be good to stay here. First, the inability to monitor his physical condition, including his mental condition, is detrimental. If we go back to the hurricane, maybe we can greatly improve this situation. "


    Gong Jie listened and nodded. "Well, I see. In this way, you should consult with moyazhe. If he says yes, then you should take the man away. "


    "Well."


    Alice stood up and said, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Alice took the initiative to discuss the matter with moyazhe.


    After listening to it, muyazhe didn''t have the conflicting feelings Alice imagined.


    For him, it is quite different from Yun''s poetry that for you you, although it is love, it is not as dependent as Yun''s poetry.


    On the contrary, he felt that it was a good choice for youyou and gongfan to follow Alice back to the hurricane.


    "You can take him away."


    Alice was a little surprised to see that he agreed. "I thought you would refuse."


    "Why refuse?"


    "Because..."


    "For fear that she might wash his memory away again?"


    Alice didn''t say yes.


    "First of all, apart from other factors, the reason why you washed out his memory at that time was the order of Gong Shaoying, right? You can''t resist him, you have to follow the order. "


    "Yes."


    "But now Gong Shaoying won''t order you that. What else do I have to worry about? "

 Chapter 4296

    A broad smile. "So, what else do I have to worry about?"


    "But I''ll take a man with me besides you."


    "Who?" Muyazhe looked at her.


    Alice looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Hua Jin.


    Flower brocade is a little uneasy at once.


    "Natalia."


    Hearing the name from Alice''s mouth, Huajin felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you have to take her?"


    "Well, it must."


    Alice said truthfully, "youyou''s situation has been stable. However, the recent changes in youyou have a hard relationship with Natalia. I doubt It must have something to do with Natalia. So I have to take her. "


    Hua Jin listened and nodded helplessly, "you can take her away, I can''t interfere with anything, but I have to say a little, can I go back to the hurricane with you?"


    "You''re going back to the hurricane with me?"


    Alice gave him a wordless look. "That''s not where you can stay."


    "Why?"


    "You won''t get used to it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! I''ll go back with you and help take care of two little guys. With me, poetry will be more reassuring! "


    "I mean..."


    Alice came close to him. "Are you sure you want to go back with me? Aren''t you afraid of Gong Jie? "


    By implication, he hit the grotto.


    Hua Jin realized that Gong Jie would return to the hurricane in three days and two ends. If so, Hua Jin would face the great devil from time to time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin''s lips twitched for a long time. Finally, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I I''m ok. "


    "Well, in that case, go back and pack now, and we''ll fly back to the hurricane tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    Huajin immediately took a taxi back to the villa and packed his luggage.


    At night.


    Yunshishi finally heard of the postoperative infection period, after the danger period, you can also visit.


    Gong fan suggested that before leaving, he would like to see mommy and say goodbye to her.


    Just, little Yi Chen is not at ease, so, with the tacit consent of moyazhe, little Yi Chen is at the door of the ward.


    Gong fan knows that Xiaoyi Chen is worried about his madness, but he doesn''t hate it at all. After the scene in the monitor, he also knows that he is an absolute danger now. Xiaoyi Chen is so careful about him, which is not unreasonable.


    It''s enough for xiaoyichen to allow gongfan to enter the ward.


    After Gong fan entered the ward, Xiaoyi Chen warned him in a deep voice, "I warn you not to play any tricks. Even if I am so far away from you, I have the absolute ability to let you down in three seconds."


    Gong fan took a deep breath of cool air, suddenly hooked his lips, "I see."


    Originally, I thought that Gong fan would attack, but I saw that he was very calm. Instead, I surprised Xiao Yichen.


    However, he didn''t say anything, so he leaned against the door and kept his eyes on the back of Gong fan.


    Gong fan went to the bed and sat down beside it.


    The temperature in the ward is moderate.


    He just sat on the chair and looked at the poem quietly.


    At that time, yunshishi didn''t wake up. In fact, after the operation, she woke up for a period of time. At that time, the anaesthetic had just faded, and she just woke up. She was in a cold sweat because of the pain. The nurse rushed to change the medicine and hit the analgesia pump. She went to sleep in a daze again.

 Chapter 4297

    Don''t wake her up easily.


    Now the wound has just been sewn up, and it''s not easy to hit the analgesia pump before sleeping.


    Gong fan didn''t want to wake her up, so he kept her quiet.


    He gently held her hand, put his face on the back of her hand, greedily absorbed the temperature of the back of her hand.


    He didn''t know if this was the last time he could hold her hand.


    Now, every passing minute and second is precious to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why pack?"


    Natalia looked at Huajin and was busy. She was puzzled.


    "Are you going on a long journey?"


    Hua Jin packed the suitcase and said, "it''s not me, it''s us."


    Natalia was a little surprised.


    "We? Where to play? "


    "No."


    Hua Jin doesn''t know how to explain. Natalie is sensitive in Asia Pacific. If he says that she needs to go back to Hurricane for treatment because of her body, she will be very exclusive.


    Still remember before, Natalia hated anyone to be around her in the name of monitoring.


    For example, Alice, whether it''s Natalia or another person, gnatalisa, is extremely uncomfortable.


    Natalia had solemnly said that she was not a patient.


    I don''t know how to explain Huajin.


    Natalia stared at him so straight that at last she sighed, "it''s because of my body, isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    Hua Jin is surprised at her sensitivity, which is even more sensitive than he imagined!


    "In fact, I know that I am different from ordinary children."


    Natalia went to one side a little lonely and said sadly, "except for the absence of mom and Dad, I also know that my body is different from other children. Professor romanka once said that there are other personalities living in my body. "


    Hua Jin said, "before, you hated people saying you were sick."


    "Well, because I feel, I''m not sick. I feel that they are trying to do something to me. I hate those people. "


    Flower brocade listened to, in the heart cannot help but surmise, the person that Natalia says, probably is the doctor that points to Michelle hospital and nurse!


    "I hate them, especially in cold places. I feel like they look at me like a dead body without feelings." Natalia said, turning around and looking at brocade softly, "but you are different. If you say I''m sick, then I believe that I''m really sick. "


    "You Would you believe me? "


    Flower brocade seems a little inconceivable.


    How weak is Natalia''s sense of trust? From the first side when she sees her, especially when she looks at herself with a very conflicting eye, he knows that this child has no sense of security.


    "I know I have a sister. Her name is Natasha, which the professor told me. But I also know that she is not my sister, her existence is just another me. "


    Hua Jin is a little surprised.


    "What did the professor tell you?"


    once, as like as two peas in my dream, I often dreamed about her after that day. I think it''s strange why she always appears in my dream. Later I told the professor, and the professor comforted me and said that it was my sister, named Natasha. "

 Chapter 4298

    "At that time he told you it was your sister, so you believed it?"


    "Well. Later, however, I began to doubt that. "


    "Why?"


    "At that time, many people looked at me as a patient. I hate those eyes, but gradually, I found that I was really sick. Sometimes, I sleep for a long time. When I go to sleep, I secretly record my diary. When I wake up, I find that the calendar has turned to the next page. Sometimes, I can''t even tell if I''m in a dream or in reality. I feel like my body is occupied by another person, and that person is Natasha. "


    Natalia is a child after all, and her language organization ability is not good, but from her words, she also generally heard that she had many questions about her body.


    "I actually felt something wrong with my body for a long time. I even realized that the professor took me as an experimental body."


    "Experimental body?"


    "Well. He seems to be experimenting with me. "


    Natalia added, "so at the beginning, when Alice was going to pick me up and leave, I was very resistant, because Alice and the professor were together! She picked me up and must have wanted to use me for experiments. "


    Hua Jin got many key clues from her words.


    "Wait, you said, you doubt that the professor did the experiment with you. How did you judge it?"


    Natalia turned her head and looked at the brocade, her eyes twinkling.


    Flower brocade can see that she must be weighing in her heart.


    Weigh whether you should believe him.


    Her trust is very weak. Her mental activity at the moment must be fighting. Should she believe him or not.


    He was a little nervous.


    When he doubted that Natalia would not believe him, she sighed.


    "I believe you, so I tell you what I know. It''s all my secrets. You can''t tell anyone else!"


    "Well!"


    Natalia began to speak.


    It turns out that not only Alice and brocade, but also Natalia discovered the secrets of the calendar.


    She has the habit of keeping a diary.


    However, she doesn''t like to write diary like other people.


    Her diary is to record the day when she is awake. Sometimes, she will mark it with a sticker on the head of the bed. Sometimes, she will secretly write the events and dates of the day on the floor under the bed.


    It''s a very secluded corner, which is hard for ordinary people to find.


    Later, she concluded that she sometimes slept three or four days as soon as she slept.


    When she sleeps, the calendar is marked with a circle.


    Every day, romanka comes to her room to look through the calendar.


    She can''t help but wonder, always feel that this change in her body seems to be related to Professor romanka.


    Once, Natalia made a little smart on the sly.


    as like as two peas, she turned a copy of the same calendar from the drawer, and secretly changed the calendar when she woke up. She also marked Mark''s pen on the date of the day.


    She realized that maybe there were two selves in her body, one was the present self, the other, maybe even she could not control herself.


    So she pretended that it was Natasha who woke up and looked at the reactions of the people around her.

 Chapter 4299

    Hearing this, Huajin can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    He didn''t expect that Natalia would be so smart that she could move her hands on the calendar.


    So


    In those days when Alice was watching her, did she wake up several times and mark the calendar, not with the real Natalia, but with Natalia?


    He dare not ask.


    Once asked, then the surveillance will be known to Natalia.


    So


    Natalia must have misunderstood them and had some purpose for her.


    "That day, after I changed my diary, I went to the balcony to have a sun exposure. At nine o''clock in the morning, the professor entered the room and went to the table to look through the calendar as usual. Then he went to the balcony and called it not my name."


    "Natasha?"


    "Well. He called me Natasha. "


    When Natalia heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly. "I immediately felt that there must be something between the professor and Natalia."


    Flower brocade listened, a little curious.


    "And then?"


    "I pretended to be calm. He called me Natasha, and I pretended to be Natasha. He said that he would continue his last work, so I followed him to a laboratory. In that lab, there was another strange man who taught me something strange. "


    "What?"


    "Hypnotism?"


    Natalia picked up her eyebrows in some confusion. "I don''t think she has got the term wrong. It''s like hypnotism! "


    "Is that man holding a crystal ball?"


    Natalia listened and shook her head. "No."


    "No, what is that?"


    "Do you know the rhythmic apparatus used when playing the piano?"


    "Yes. Rhythmic apparatus, does he only use rhythmic apparatus? "


    "No, there''s another clock."


    "Clock?"


    "Well."


    Natalia added, "he began to teach me how to do the experiment. I remember that he called an assistant to him, and then he started to show me what hypnotism is. He first used a pacemaker and put it in front of his assistant. Then he talked about it for a long time. A few minutes later, the assistant was obviously sleepy, so he gently moved it Lower pointer... "


    "And then the assistant fainted?"


    "No, but my eyes are bigger."


    Hua Jin is astonished.


    Isn''t it hypnosis?


    How is it different from what he imagined.


    Natalia explained, "the assistant''s eyes widened, and then the man began to question him about what happened in the past two days. Then, the man told him that what happened in the previous two days was just a dream, and the last three seconds would make him forget it. Then he began to count down until at the end of the count, a ring of fingers, the man was paralyzed and fainted. "


    "Flower brocade regrets a way," original, is true hypnotism such


    "Specifically, I can''t remember clearly. On that day, I also felt confused, frightened and afraid of identity exposure. In fact, I''m not sure if the professor really believes that I''m Natasha. I always feel that my performance is poor. I''m afraid he recognizes it, so I''ve been careful. "


    "And then?"


    "I had a day of classes."


    After a pause, Natalia added, "I always felt that the professor had a strange attitude towards me that day."

 Chapter 4300

    "I always felt that the professor had a strange attitude towards me that day. Once upon a time, he was gentle to me, but for Natasha, he was condescending, as if he were the master. It''s like he made the Natasha. "


    Flower brocade is clear in heart.


    Natalia may not know, but Huajin knows that Alice has heard that it was professor romanka who created a second personality in Natalia''s body.


    No wonder.


    Natalia said, "Professor romanka is very fierce, different from the previous attitude towards me, always, I feel very strange."


    As she said this, she shrank her shoulders subconsciously. Obviously, she thought of the serious and terrible appearance of romanka that day, and was still frightened.


    Hua Jin hugs her with heartache.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you and not allow you to be hurt again!"


    Natalia nodded softly and hugged him.


    "Now, I''m going to take you back to the hurricane. Would you like to?"


    Hua brocade immediately raised his hand and swore, "I will never hurt you, I will protect you with my life..."


    "Pooh!"


    Before Huajin had sworn, Natalia burst out laughing.


    "Why do you make such an oath? It''s like those leading men and women in TV series vowing to each other, ha ha! "


    Hua brocade was so embarrassed that he smoked his lips.


    Natalia added, "don''t worry, since I''m willing to go back to the hurricane with you, then I won''t doubt you any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jin packed her luggage and Alice called to say that the private plane would stop at the tarmac of Huashan airport and make an appointment to meet there.


    Muyazhe also told people to pack up their luggage. After the housekeeper took the luggage to the hospital, Gong fan was still in the ward, keeping Yun Shishi.


    Gong Jie went to the door of the ward and gently closed the door.


    "It''s time to go. In half an hour, the plane will pick you up."


    Gong fan heard it, but as if he had not heard it, he was still sitting in front of the hospital bed, but he was more and more greedy to stick to the back of Yunshi''s hand.


    Maybe I didn''t feel anything before. Now, when Gong Jie mentioned that he was going to leave, the sad feeling of parting became more and more in his heart.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry..."


    He clasped her hand in chagrin and wept bitterly.


    Xiaoyichen saw him on the side and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Very few of him saw Gong fan shed tears.


    In his mind, Gong fan is an extremely stubborn person. No matter what happens, he seldom tears.


    It can be said that he saw his tears for the first time.


    Seeing his tears, Xiaoyi Chen couldn''t help but feel soft.


    He walked past, gently put it on Gong fan''s shoulder, and his tone was soft.


    "Don''t cry!"


    He could not see the tears of the Brahma.


    Gong fan raised his head, finally stood up and said seriously, "I''m not here, please take care of Mommy."


    "This point, needless to say, I will definitely take care of Mommy. This is my mission!"


    Gong fan took a deep breath of cool air, turned around, still reluctantly looked down at the cloud poetry, bowed his head, and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Mommy, I''m gone..."


    He lowered his voice and said a word, but at the next moment, he was about to leave, but saw the corner of cloud poetry''s eyes, a drop of cold tears fell.


    Gong fan is even more distressed.

 Chapter 4301

    Gong fan is even more distressed.


    He did not know why, in whose sleep, cloud poetry would shed tears. Did he hear his voice even when he was not conscious?


    Gong fan didn''t give up, so he said, "Mommy, don''t worry, wait for me to go home, eh?"


    Gong Jie pursed his lips, but in such a scene, he could not bear to see it again. He raised his wrist and looked at it. It was not too early. He immediately said, "let''s go, don''t delay the time! It''s not life and death. "


    Gong fan bit his teeth and was ruthless. He didn''t read cloud poems any more. He almost came out of the door.


    Just out of the ward, Lisa arrived in time.


    She just arrived at the hospital and saw Gong fan with red eyes and twisted his eyebrows. She didn''t know what happened.


    On the way, I only vaguely learned the story from the phone calls of the housekeeper and muyazhe, but it was not detailed.


    How could she not believe that Gong fan would stab Yun''s poetry with her own hands!


    There must be some misunderstanding among them!


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Gong Jie saw Lisa, he had no time to explain anything more. He lowered his voice and said, "Gong fan is getting worse now. Alice suggested that he and Natalia should be taken back to the hurricane for treatment."


    "Back to the hurricane?"


    When Lisa heard this, she immediately went to Gong fan and said to him, "I''ll go back with you!"


    "What?"


    Small Yi Chen saw, immediately walked out of the ward, "you want to go back to the ward with him?"


    "Well! I''m his death guard. I want to protect him. "


    "What''s the danger of returning to the wind?" Little Yi Chen doesn''t think so.


    When Lisa heard this, she immediately said, "if I had never walked away from Gong fan before, this would not have happened!"


    Xiaoyi Chen hears the words and is speechless.


    He didn''t want Lisa to go back with Gong fan.


    After all, Gong fan is a dangerous person now. If Lisa does not leave him, there may be some danger.


    Lisa, like yunshishi, is absolutely close to youYou and gongfan, even blind trust. But the more such an attitude, the more dangerous it is.


    Lisa turned her head and gave Xiao Yichen a deep look.


    "So, do you doubt that this was done by the Sanskrit?"


    Small Yi Chen Zheng for a while, the hesitation in his eyes, enraged Lisa completely.


    "Asshole!"


    She clenched her fist with a face so blue that it hit him in the face.


    "He is your brother, and others don''t believe that he can, but you, it''s just you, you can''t believe him! But you, even suspected your brother, xiaoyichen, you are too much! "


    Little Yi Chen took a few steps back and touched her cheek gently, but Lisa''s words made her face white.


    He was just silently remorseful. Previously, he said too much about Gong fan. Now, Lisa''s words are so pitiful that he is a little regretful at the beginning!


    "I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me! You should say sorry, it''s to Gong fan! "


    Lisa said, went to Gong fan''s side and grabbed his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gong fan was led away by Lisa before he understood anything.


    Gong Fan said at a loss, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go back to the hurricane with you."


    Gong fan sighed, "you are too impulsive. It has nothing to do with him."


    "I know. But if it was me, I would definitely believe you! "

 Chapter 4302

    "I''ll go with you. Anyway, I must protect your safety."


    Although youyou said to her that from now on, she doesn''t have to be a master or a servant, but in Lisa''s mind, if gongfan and youYou are in danger of life, she can definitely give her life!


    Gong fan hears the words, but he doesn''t want to.


    "You don''t have to go back with me, just stay here."


    "No way."


    Lisa insisted, "I''m going back with you. Anyway, from now on, I will never leave you."


    I don''t know why, the little Yi Chen on one side heard this sentence, but he felt something bad.


    He said to Gong fan, "if she wants to go back with you, let her guard you! Otherwise, she will stay here and not be satisfied. "


    After hearing this, Gong fan could not reply, so he nodded lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huashan airport.


    The hurricane''s private jet was already parked on the tarmac.


    Gong Jie has arrived with Gong fan and Lisa.


    He wanted to come here, but Gong Jie asked him to stay in the hospital and keep his poems. If he really didn''t want Gong fan, he could take off and visit after yunshishi recovered.


    That''s what he agreed to.


    Before leaving, he pulled Gong fanla aside, crouched in front of him, and asked, "you Do you hate daddy? "


    Gong fan does not understand, slightly side head, "why should I hate you?"


    "Because..."


    "Because you don''t trust me? Let me be brought back to the hurricane? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy..."


    Gong fan gently embraced him.


    There was something wrong with him.


    You know, Gong fan is extremely rare, and he will embrace him.


    "There is a word I never seem to have said to you."


    Gong Fan said, looking a little lonely.


    I don''t know if there is any chance to say goodbye this time.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of this last opportunity to speak to him.


    "Daddy, I love you."


    Hearing this, muyazhe felt a lot in his heart. He could not help but hold the palace and Brahma tightly. He was unwilling to let go for a long time.


    At that time, Huajin also took Natalia to the airport, and successfully met with Gong Jie.


    Seeing Gong Jie, Hua Jin doubted, "do you follow us back to the hurricane?"


    "What?"


    Palace Jie picks eyebrow, "do you have any opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I have a comment? "


    "Do you dare to have an opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not. "


    "Mmhmm."


    Gong Jie said, "without me, the plane can''t directly park the hurricane''s private apron."


    "Isn''t Alice there?"


    "The hurricane''s private apron, only I, and Gong Shaoying, have permission to land."


    Flower brocade listened to, have nothing to say again.


    The party boarded the plane smoothly.


    Soon, the route was approved.


    The plane took off on time.


    On the plane, Lisa sat next to Gong fan. Before boarding, Alice secretly handed her a pair of handcuffs and told her to take action immediately if she found anything wrong with Gong fan.


    Lisa didn''t understand at first, but Alice said seriously, "now, I doubt that there may be other personalities in Gong fan''s body. This personality is neither Gong fan nor you. It''s an absolutely dangerous personality. Since you want to follow him back, you must be vigilant anytime, anywhere. On the plane, you can''t sleep, until you land, you have to watch him, understand? "


    "I see."


    Even if Lisa doesn''t want to, but since Alice has said so, Lisa must obey unconditionally.

 Chapter 4303

    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be on my guard at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    The route from the capital to the hurricane is ten hours long.


    And in these ten hours, even if tired, Lisa can''t sleep.


    Alice and Gong Jie went to the restaurant and had a bottle of dry red wine. Gong Jie was OK. Alice had a few cups of dry red wine and was already slightly drunk.


    "I''ll go to sleep, and you?"


    "You go to have a rest first. I''ll stay here. I''m afraid Lisa can''t fix the palace alone."


    ¡­¡­


    On the seat, Gong fan drank a glass of juice, then held his head and stared out of the window.


    The private plane is different from the general civil aviation, its content is very spacious.


    The plane was originally very large, and the interior structure was extremely luxurious. The layout was divided into dining room and reception room, as well as living room and shadow room. Alice went back to the living room, while Gong Jie, Gong fan and Lisa sat in the reception room.


    The reception room has a solid wood wine cabinet and a small bar. At the foot of the room are expensive Saxon carpets and expensive sofas. At a glance, the cost is not cheap.


    When Lisa saw Gong fan staring out of the window, she said cautiously, "aren''t you sleepy? If you feel tired, you can have a sleep. "


    "I don''t want to sleep."


    "Why don''t you want to sleep? I feel like you''re tired. "


    Gong fan finally turned his head and looked at her. "I dare not sleep."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t wake up after I sleep."


    Lisa smiled and said, "why do you think so? No matter what, don''t think things are so negative. Back to the hurricane, everything will be better. "


    "How can I believe that everything will be better just because of the hurricane?"


    Gong Fan said, looking down at his hands numbly.


    "Even I can''t control my body. How can I believe that others can control me?"


    Lisa was stunned. Suddenly she was speechless.


    She was silent for a long time and said seriously, "although, that''s what she said, I believe that everything will be better!"


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Alice came out of the living room, saw Lisa and Gong fan sitting together, and suddenly came to Gong Jie''s side. She asked quietly, "how do I feel, Lisa, especially for Gong fan?"


    Gong Jie glanced at her coldly and doubted, "what do you want to say?"


    "I asked if you felt that way."


    "Yes."


    "Do you still feel that xiaoyichen is very interested in Lisa?"


    Gong Jie suddenly understood that she was so mysterious that she was gossiping.


    "Little Yi Chen is not always interested in Lisa."


    "Look, xiaoyichen likes Lisa, but Lisa likes youyou. Oh no, Gong fan In any case, it''s like a triangular relationship. "


    Alice was rather worried. "So, if I grow up, will I develop a love triangle?"


    Gong Jie goulip, "then you must not see. You are very interested in Natalia."


    "Ah, I see it!"


    At the beginning, youyou insisted on Gong Jie adopting Natalia again and again, and she saw through the mystery.


    "You say, why did you care so much about Natalia?"


    "Because Pretty? " Gong Jie wanted to come and go, only thought of such a possibility.


    "Well I''m desperate for the face world. "


    "Then you should have been desperate."


    In this world, Yan dog is in charge.

 Chapter 4304

    In this world, Yan dog is in charge. In this world, Yan dog is in charge.


    Beauty is absolute justice.


    Alice began to count with her fingers again. "You said that little Yi Chen likes you Oh no, like Lisa. Lisa likes you It''s not right. She should like gongfan. Alas In a word, I like the combination of youyou and gongfan. Youyou and Natalia like each other. In a word, the feelings between these children are not disordered and rational. "


    Gong Jie gave her a meaningful glance.


    Alice still realized, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "It''s continuous cutting and disordered management. If Chinese literature doesn''t learn well, don''t show off at will. "


    Alice, "..."


    "And..."


    Gong Jie took a lip angle, but smiled, "how can you be more worried than being a mother?"


    "It''s called seeing yourself as yourself!"


    Alice said solemnly, "although I''m not their mother, I don''t think they''re all my own?"


    She took them for granted, as if they were her own children, like glorious mothers.


    Rao is Gong Jie listened to, all can''t help but laugh, "then you are really high-yield like that what."


    "High yield? So what? "


    Alice was still a little ignorant. She didn''t realize it until she saw Gong Jie''s teasing eyes!


    "Who are the old sows?"


    "I didn''t say you were someone who couldn''t wait to be seated!"


    "You..."


    Alice clenched her fist angrily and stared at Gong Jie.


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    It''s hard for Gong Jie to bow his head and admit his mistake. When Alice saw him, she didn''t have much experience with him. She smiled and said, "don''t look down on the children now. They have been in love for a long time, but I don''t think it''s early love.


    In fact, in ancient China, at the age of xiaoyichen and Youyou, a little older, it''s time to get married and have children. "


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so. "I think you think the feelings between the children are too complicated."


    "Well..."


    Gong Jie flicked his head, "well, don''t worry so much. Aren''t you sleepy? Go to bed earlier! As soon as I wake up, I''ll be at my destination. "


    "Oh, and you? Don''t you rest? "


    "I''m not sure unless I''m really sleepy."


    Alice did not think so. "What are you worried about? Lisa will take good care of gongfan. If there''s something wrong, I''ll let her inform me in time. You don''t have to worry too much. You can have a rest earlier


    "Well, good."


    Gong Jie promised to come down verbally, but until Alice returned to the room, he still sat in the position, thinking.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his head was a mess. It seemed to be full of thoughts, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt his head was heavy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is inexplicable anxiety.


    But I don''t know what I''m worried about?


    Gong Jie is so upset that he pours a glass of red wine and leans on the sofa lazily.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong fan was so sleepy that he could not hold on. He leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes gently.


    Lisa saw that he was finally sleepy and fell asleep, so she took a blanket from one side and covered him gently.

 Chapter 4305

    Lisa saw that he was finally sleepy and fell asleep, so she took a blanket from one side and covered him gently.


    At that time, Alice happened to come over. Seeing that Gong fan was asleep, she turned her head to look at Lisa and asked, "are you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy."


    "I don''t think you are sleepy. I think you are a little sleepy."


    Lisa clenched her lips and smiled, "no matter how sleepy I am, I will keep him. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about this. I''m afraid you''re too tired, but I can''t help it, because it''s a special period. You are the only one who can control him."


    After a meal, Alice said again, "it''s hard for you, Lisa!"


    Lisa shook her head. "It''s not hard! I am willing to follow him, take care of him and protect him. How can I feel hard? "


    "All right!"


    Alice added, "how about I make you a cup of coffee?"


    Lisa nodded.


    After a while, Alice made a cup of coffee and brought it to her. Lisa took a sip of it. Even though she felt bitter, she still drank it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The lights went out in the cabin, leaving only one wall lamp in the reception hall.


    Gong fan was lying on the sofa, covering his blanket and sleeping soundly.


    Lisa sat on one side, just like that, but she was bored.


    Ten hours of flight, very boring and long.


    But she must be alert at all times.


    Gong fan is a dangerous man.


    There is no doubt that Alice doubted that there was another dangerous personality in his body, which she believed.


    After all, if she didn''t want to believe that the real gongfan and youyou would really be so ruthless, she would do anything to kill Yunshi poetry.


    What kind of physical condition is it? Everything can''t be concluded until the hurricane returns.


    Alice thinks it''s a tough thing.


    Because it was youyou and gongfan who decided to study this field hard. Otherwise, she didn''t want to pay attention to multiple personality.


    The world of dual personality and multiple personality is full of unimaginable fantasy color!


    Nevertheless, she was not much interested.


    But, because it''s Youyou, for the sake of cloud poetry, for the sake of Gong Jie, you must also serve snacks!


    Alice went back to her room. First she contacted several psychiatric colleagues in the medical center, and then she went to sleep.


    At the same time, in the hospital, yunshishi woke up after the efficacy.


    She just woke up, and Xiaoyi Chen stood up immediately.


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    He was so worried that he went up to her. He took her hand carefully and tried to be calm? Is the wound still painful? "


    "You What about you? "


    She said the first sentence, very difficult, but still overflowed with a few fuzzy syllables.


    The pain relief pump worked over and the wound began to ache.


    But she bit her teeth and persevered.


    Little Yi Chen listened, but his face was a little frozen.


    "Where is Gong fan?"


    The cloud poetry firm small Yi Chen surface exposes the color, some uneasiness rises, "where is he?"


    As she said this, she wanted to sit up from the bed. As soon as she started, she was involved in the wound, and her teeth began to show!


    Xiaoyi Chen pressed her back to the bed in a hurry, and carefully calmed her mood. "You can''t leave until the wound is closed. What do you want? I''ll take it for you?"

 Chapter 4306

    With that, he took a look at the fruit at the head of the bed and asked with a smile, "do you want something to eat? Hungry or not


    "Where is Gong fan?" Yun''s poems are still stubborn and repetitive.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s expression finally froze.


    He''s a little bit down in the dumps. "Mommy..."


    "Where is he?"


    Cloud poetry can''t see Gong fan, and finally the tone gets anxious, "you answer me!"


    "Mummy, calm down. You are injured now. The wound is just sewn up. Don''t get excited. Lie down first!"


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems is slightly undulating.


    She was a little anxious, but she was afraid of xiaoyichen''s mood, but she still restrained her excitement and asked, "where is gongfan?"


    "I......"


    "Why don''t you answer me? I just want to know where he is? Why are you here to watch me, but you don''t see him? Where is he going? What''s the matter? "


    Little Yi Chen listened to this, but he was not feeling it.


    He understood that in fact, in the eyes of Yunshi poetry, maybe it was because for such a long time, they all depended on Youyou, and their feelings for youyou were stronger than him.


    He knew that Yunshi poetry preferred Youyou, but also understood it.


    After all, people are not sages. A bowl of water is fundamentally unfair.


    He understood Yunshi''s preference for youyou, but sometimes he felt lost and sad.


    Little Yi Chen is lonely and says, "I''m guarding you, isn''t it good? I watched you all night. You woke up and didn''t see who I was. The first name was gongfan and youyou. Don''t you want me to stay with you


    His tone, lonely and lonely.


    Yunshi''s poems are startled. At the same time, she realizes that her mood and expression make Xiaoyi Chen feel lonely.


    "I''m sorry, little Yichen..."


    Yunshishi is so sad that she grabs his hand. "I''m sorry I I''m just too worried! After all, youyou''s physical condition, you know, I I''m so worried about him... "


    "Sometimes, I really hope I am youyou. Although not in good health, but But you can get more attention. " Little Yi Chen''s face is inevitably self defeating.


    Cloud poetry immediately said, "no nonsense! You are so healthy, you envy you too late!? Don''t say that again! "


    "Because I envy it!"


    Small Yi Chen suddenly said such a sentence.


    He looked up at yunshishi and took a deep breath, "I envy him. No matter what, you always give priority to his feelings and take care of him first. I don''t covet such privilege, but it''s not true that I don''t envy it! "


    He envied, but because he was a brother, he could not bear it.


    He yearned for it, but because youyou is his younger brother, he let it.


    Yunshishi likes him and his understanding, so he wants to become more sensible.


    He tried.


    But


    In the end, it''s still not enough to be blessed.


    He didn''t mean to argue with you.


    But hope


    Can more, even if only a little attention, he is not greedy!


    Looking at xiaoyichen''s lonely appearance, yunshishi was very upset.


    "I''m sorry I know it''s not fair to you, I...... "


    She didn''t expect that it would hurt Xiaoyi Chen''s heart. It''s not what she thought Mommy doesn''t have to apologize to me. I''m too headstrong. "

 Chapter 4307

    Listening to the nurse, muyazhe said that yunshishi woke up and hurried over.


    However, when I just got to the door of the ward, I realized that there was an extremely solidified atmosphere in the ward and something was wrong.


    Yunshishi is lying on the bed with red eyes, while xiaoyichen is sitting silently, not leaving, but looks obviously lonely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Little Yi Chen buries his head lower.


    He deliberately bowed his head, his forehead covered his slightly red eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t want to be seen by mu Yazhe.


    Just, he didn''t want to let him see it, but he also imagined what his expression might be.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Xiaoyi Chen''s expression was so quiet that he saw it for the first time.


    Muyazhe slowly walked to his side, gently patted him on the shoulder, the communication between father and son is often so simple, in silence.


    He was silent, but gave him great strength!


    Xiaoyi Chen drives back her tears, raises her eyes and looks at him.


    "Daddy..."


    "Tired!"


    Seeing his tired face, muyazhe said again, "you''ve been watching Mommy all night. It''s hard for you."


    "No, not hard..."


    "Now that mommy is awake and I''m here, go back to have a rest!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t get too tired. You are still a long man. Don''t stay too long."


    When Xiaoyi Chen heard this, he stood up. He was only a little shaky. He seemed to be lost.


    Cloud poetry saw, is chagrin, and is extremely distressed, want to say anything, but after all nothing said.


    Little Yi Chen left the ward, gently took the door, quietly left.


    Muyazhe sat down in his position, holding her hand tenderly, in a gentle tone, "wake up?"


    "Well..."


    Yunshishi looks down like a child who has made a mistake.


    Muyazhe puckered his lips, and roughly guessed what had happened just now. This man is so smart. Just looking at the silent expression between two people, he can figure out the psychological state.


    He didn''t go straight in, he just talked.


    "Remember when we used to go to the pet shop, you saw a room with the door closed. You asked why the door didn''t open. What did the owner say? Remember?"


    Yunshishi is a little worried. I don''t know why muyazhe said that. Seeing his serious expression, he didn''t have a good question. After recalling it, he said, "I remember what the shopkeeper said It''s not convenient for a bitch to see a stranger when she gives birth to a puppy. "


    "Well, do you know why it''s inconvenient for a bitch to see a stranger?"


    Yunshishi looks dazed and shakes his head.


    "Because, once exposed to the breath of strangers, the bitch will be frightened, frightened, and will have the behavior of eating puppies."


    "Hiss --"


    yunshishi takes a breath of cold air, "how could it be so cruel?"


    Muyazhe hooked his lips and slowly said, "because the bitch will be very weak after giving birth. In addition, the bitch in the pet shop is locked in the cage. Once it comes into contact with the dangerous smell it thinks, it will realize that there is no escape between it and the puppy. Therefore, it will eat the puppy out of the instinct of motherhood and protection."


    "How is it possible? I don''t think that''s too far fetched! The tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. "


    "Because caring is chaos. Motherhood is great, and sometimes blind. "

 Chapter 4308

    Muyazhe took a deep look at her. In her eyes, there was too complicated emotion.


    "Because the so-called care is chaos. Motherhood is great, but sometimes it is also blind. "


    After hearing the words, Yun''s poems and poems were severely shocked, and finally understood that the words of Mu Yazhe were meaningful.


    The reason why he said this to her is that he also realized that she cared so much about you that she was blind, and even ignored xiaoyichen for a time.


    It may be difficult to achieve an absolute balance between mother and child relationships.


    But she also realized that she seemed to be too biased.


    Yunshishi sighed and said sadly, "I understand what you want to express In fact, the bitch cares about the dog and protects the dog, but because of the self righteous protection, she eats the dog, so that the dog has no chance to open her eyes and see the world well. "


    Moyazhe raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Yunshishi is helpless and says, "you you have been in poor health since he was a child. I always feel that this is my problem. I always I''ve always regretted... "


    What are you regretting


    "I always regret that if it had not been out of selfishness, I would have kept him by my side. Maybe his health would not have been so bad. So... "


    "You want to make up for what you think is wrong?"


    The poem nodded in shame.


    "Then you are not wrong with xiaoyichen."


    Yunshi''s poems were blocked for a while.


    "You see, xiaoyichen has been guarding you all night. You wake up, but you are eager to find youyou and turn a blind eye to his concern."


    Yunshishi is surprised, "you Did you just see it? "


    "No."


    "How do you..."


    "I judged it from his expression and yours."


    Cloud poetry in the heart of astonishment, did not think that this man''s observation and mind is so delicate and sharp.


    Her chagrin grew.


    "Did little Yi Chen really watch me all night?"


    "Well. Not only one night, I also let him go to have a rest, but he didn''t want to, said must guard you. "


    After listening to the poems, Yun''s heart is even more cramped, especially when he imagines that Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes are extremely lonely just now, he suffocates for a while.


    "In fact, no matter what, even if you didn''t leave youyou at the beginning, even if I brought youyou back to Mu''s family, maybe he could receive the best treatment in the world, but he may not get so much love. If, without him as our fetter, we may not meet again. Now that it has happened, then go back to the past, even if there is a mistake in one link, the trajectory of life will be like dominoes. I think no matter who it is, no one is willing to go back and come back. "


    The cloud poetry listened, but did not speak.


    Muyazhe knew that she must feel sad. She also realized that she was too harsh on xiaoyichen in this respect, so her face almost collapsed.


    Instead of mentioning xiaoyichen, muyazhe asked, "do you remember what happened before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi''s face was obviously shocked. He raised his head and looked at mu Yazhe stupidly. His lips were obviously shaking.


    "Remember? Well? "


    Cloud poetry seems to cover up something on purpose, vaguely saying, "no I don''t remember. "

 Chapter 4309

    "No I don''t remember. "


    "Whether it''s true or false."


    "I''m your husband. What else do you have to hide from me?"


    "I I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    What are you afraid of with me


    Is it Yun Shishi who worries that he knows the truth of the matter and hates youyou and gongfan?


    Yun Shishi bowed his head and sighed, "I''m afraid That''s true I don''t want to believe it. It''s true I''ve been deceiving myself. It''s a fake. It''s my illusion... "


    "Poetry..."


    Muyazhe was so distressed that he held her in his arms.


    "Now that it has happened, what else can I do to deceive myself?"


    Cloud poetry recalled the scene before the coma, took a deep breath of cold air, but failed to contain the tears, tears drop down!


    Bone to flesh.


    She was stabbed by her own child. Up to now, when she recalled the innocent and lovely face, there was such a ferocious expression, she felt unbelievable and painful!


    "That''s not true..."


    Cloud poetry choked, "I don''t believe it. It''s gongfan, it''s youyou That''s not true... "


    "Yes, it''s not true. There must be something wrong."


    Muyazhe gently stroked her hair and said, "don''t worry too much, eh? Everything will be better. "


    "It must not be gongfan, he will not do so, and youyou will not!"


    "Well, I believe."


    When yunshishi heard his words, he was relieved at last, as if he had unloaded the heavy burden!


    "Now, then, can you tell me what happened then?"


    Yunshi''s mood calmed down a little, and slowly came.


    At that time, she only remembered that she was sitting beside the hospital bed, cutting apples for the palace.


    At that time, Gong fan was still in a half coma. The nurse said that he would wake up soon. She thought that when he woke up, the apple would be cut.


    After she just shaved the apple, Gong fan woke up. She was ecstatic because the doctor told her that if Gong fan woke up, it would prove that he was OK.


    But her joy did not last long.


    Because she felt that Gong fan''s expression was obviously a little unusual.


    In general, Gong fan is indifferent to others, but whenever he faces her, he always has a tender and incomparable vision.


    But now, it''s different.


    Cold, indifferent, expressionless, even with a little cold sharp eyes.


    Yunshishi asked him if he wanted to eat fruit. Gong fan followed the direction of her hand and looked at the fruit knife on the edge of the fruit plate. The bottom of her eyes gradually became scarlet.


    He suddenly reached out and held the fruit knife in his hand.


    Yunshishi was shocked. She didn''t know what he was aiming for and why he wanted to hold the knife. But seeing how tightly he held the knife, at that time, for some reason, she felt that something was wrong with the people in front of her.


    She started to step back, just got up, and half a step back, Gong fan held the knife and stabbed her hard.


    When the sharp point of the knife stabbed into her abdomen, she felt a pain like wringing meat, and then she froze and could not move any more.

 Chapter 4310

    Then, the knife was pulled out severely. Yun Shishi covered his abdomen and fell to the ground in despair.


    "At that time, my whole head was empty. Because, I don''t believe it, I will be stabbed by Gong fan himself. "


    At that time, the fruit knife used by yunshishi was brought out from home with meticulous workmanship. Otherwise, if it was pulled out like gongfan, the hilt and blade would be cut into two parts because of the huge absorption of flesh and blood.


    At that time, there were two lucky ones.


    One is that xiaoyichen came in time. When gongfan waved a fruit knife to stab him again, xiaoyichen had to stop in time.


    Another good thing is that although the knife was pulled out of the body, causing a large degree of bleeding on the wound, yunshishi was in the hospital. If this happened at home, or at a place more than 30 minutes away from the hospital, he would definitely be in danger of life due to excessive blood loss.


    Xiaoyichen stops gongfan and hurries to call for a nurse. Later, she falls into chaos because of blood loss.


    Because of the sharp pain in her abdomen, she did not dare to move easily. From the beginning to the end, she only maintained a posture. She still remembered that when she was carried to the operating bed, the stabbing pain of the wound caused by involving all the muscles of her body made her unforgettable.


    What happened after that had nothing to do with her.


    I only remember waking up once after the operation, but when she woke up, the nurse happened to change the medicine for her. She only felt that there was a terrible wound in her abdomen, which had been sewn up, but the wound was extremely ferocious.


    The stitched place is red and swollen. The yellow liquid medicine is applied on it, which is in sharp contrast with other fair skin.


    She called out for you you, but her lips and teeth were blurry. The nurse thought she was crying for pain, and pushed the pain relief pump for her, and she went to sleep again.


    "Where is Gong fan?"


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe anxiously, "where is he now?"


    Muyazhe was silent for a while. When he saw Yun''s poems, he was frightened and started to fight. "You won''t lock him up, will you?"


    In fact, if moyazhe really shut him up, Yun''s poetry is not surprising. After all, for all people, Gong fan is now a dangerous person.


    "I didn''t lock him up," said moyazhe


    "Then What about his people? "


    "I''ve got Alice to take him back to the hurricane," he said quietly


    "What What? "


    The heart of Yunshi''s poems is suddenly raised again.


    Knowing that she heard this, muyazhe was a little excited, so he took her shoulder and said seriously, "now, you have to deny that youyou is ill, and the existence of the Gong fan is the suffering of youyou. You have not said before that in order to protect you, you are determined to give up gongfan. Although this decision may be cruel, do you really have the heart to destroy your life for your selfishness? "


    Cloud poetry can''t help but stare!


    "I......"


    "Do you really have the heart?"


    Mu Yazhe''s eyes are faint and red.


    It can be seen that his decision almost exhausted all his will.


    "You you are still so small, he is so sensible, because you, for you, have borne so much silently, now, he is almost unable to support, you really have the heart, because you are reluctant to give up the palace and Brahma, and you want to drag you to hell?"

 Chapter 4311

    Hell


    Just listen to this word, cloud poetry will feel extremely depressed.


    She closed her lips tightly, and began to tremble. She did not dare to blink, for fear that the tears would be broken in a blink. However, even if she opened her eyes wide, the tears still kept falling from the eyes and onto the white quilt.


    "I''m sorry..."


    The voice of Yunshi poem is hoarse to the extreme, "all along, I am like a spoiled child. No matter you, Xiaojie, Huajin, Youyou, xiaoyichen, gongfan No matter who I am, I will be spoiled like a princess. I have been spoiled, spoiled, and become more and more wayward. Sorry I should not be so selfish, for their own ideas, become the fetter of Youyou, I''m sorry... "


    She said countless sorry, but when she said this, it really meant that she had to let go.


    No matter how reluctant, how reluctant, she will let go!


    All along, she has been loved by all people. She is deeply grateful. In this life, she has a husband, called muyazhe, a pair of lovely twins, called xiaoyichen and Youyou, a lovely daughter, called muyueyao, and two younger brothers, Gong Jie and Huajin. All of them love her at any cost.


    It''s because she''s too spoiled!


    She wants too much, too much, but she wants these, does not belong to her, is not her!


    Such a price, she simply can''t bear, it''s all youyou!


    The thought of youyou made my heart ache again!


    "I''m sorry..."


    Yunshishi cried out in sorrow.


    He hugged her in pain.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not your fault."


    Cloud poetry can''t stop.


    Even now, the wound hasn''t been completely sutured. Cry and the wound will be affected, but she can''t control it at all.


    In addition to his heartache, he could do nothing for her, so he had to kiss her in silence, hold her, unconsciously, and wet his eyes.


    Outside the door of the ward, Xiao Yichen leaned against the door, covered his lips and eyes, red beyond reason


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy..."


    In the cabin, in the incomparably quiet, Gong fan''s body suddenly curled up, his hands grasped the position of his heart and his whole body trembled with pain.


    Even though her voice was very small, Lisa, who was sleeping and refreshing, was suddenly awakened.


    She turned her head, but saw Gong fan curled up in a ball on the sofa. She was so nervous that she rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mommy..."


    Lisa was so worried that she patted him on the face. She thought he was having a nightmare and shook him.


    "Gong fan, wake up, are you dreaming, Gong fan?"


    Gong fan is finally awakened by her.


    He struggled to lift the heavy eyes, opened them, blurred the vision, but saw Lisa''s hazy face.


    Lisa looked at him nervously.


    "What''s the matter, is it a nightmare?"


    Gong fan sat up from the sofa with his heart covered. "Heart Heartache... "


    "How can it hurt?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lisa saw Gong fan''s breathing suddenly quickened.


    Have had respiratory syndrome!


    Lisa knew that he was not in good health before, especially with heart failure. Although he had been recuperating for a long time and improved a lot on the island of Akram, she had not relapsed for a long time.

 Chapter 4312

    Now, all of a sudden, Lisa was at a loss.


    "How could this happen?"


    Gong fan leaned on the sofa, curled up, breathing faster and faster, breathing too fast, shaking her shoulders badly, Lisa looked heartache, but did not know what to do?


    "What to do?"


    Lisa immediately rummaged through the box and began to find the paper bag.


    Just to maintain the balance of breath, Gong fan exhausted everything.


    Lisa couldn''t find the paper bag, but she was calm and rushed to Alice''s room, clapping at the door.


    "Alice, Gong fan is ill. Wake up!"


    Alice didn''t fall asleep at first. She woke up suddenly and rushed out of the room. She just came to the door, but she heard the sound of breathing from the sofa.


    She immediately realized that it was not good, turned back to the room, and immediately turned out the paper bag from her bag.


    Because of gongfan''s body, paper bags are basically ready at any time. Although youyou''s body is stable, Alice is still ready for these necessities in case.


    She took the paper bag, went to Gong fan''s side, and put it into his hand.


    "Take him, you know what I''ve taught you?"


    Gong fan grabs the paper bag tremblingly and points his mouth at his nose and mouth.


    Hyperventilation syndrome.


    Patients will breathe faster and shallower because of excessive tension, anxiety, pain, fever, crying and other conditions, resulting in respiratory alkalosis, that is, hypercapnia caused by excessive discharge of carbon dioxide.


    It can be manifested as dizziness, numbness of hands and feet and around the mouth, etc.


    By using paper bags, it is believed that a dead cavity of the respiratory tract is formed, which is helpful to restore the concentration of carbon dioxide, which is a simple and effective method.


    With Alice''s help, Gong fan uses paper bags to try to adjust his breathing.


    "Take a deep breath..."


    Gong fan takes a deep breath, and the paper bag shrinks rapidly with the loss of air.


    "Breathe, breathe out..."


    Gong fan slowly spits out the turbid Qi in his mouth.


    Too fast breath, gradually cooled down.


    Gong Fanza gasped and breathed more and more slowly.


    Alice took a breath of air.


    Lisa asked with a queer look, "why is he suddenly ill again? I think his over breath syndrome should have been completely cured


    "Most of this disease is caused by mental and psychological problems, and his lungs and heart are not as healthy as ordinary people, so it is easy to relapse. For any reason, it can be induced. There is absolutely no complete recovery


    Lisa nodded as if she knew how to understand. "Then, you must pay more attention in the future. It''s better to be ready for these things at any time."


    "Well."


    "What if there were no paper bags?"


    Alice raised her eyebrows and replied, "I didn''t say that before. If it is serious, it may cause shock."


    Lisa shuddered at once.


    It''s no wonder that she saw yunshishi''s ordinary bag without even cosmetics and make-up powder, but she would definitely have several paper bags close to her body at any time. That''s why.


    She also felt that Yun''s poems were too careful, but she didn''t know that in these details, Yun''s poems cared about Gong fan very much.


    "Gong fan, what do you think? Is it better?"

 Chapter 4313

    "Gong fan, what do you think? Is it better?"


    "Well..."


    Gong fan nodded, pursed his lips and said, "it''s ok..."


    Alice took his wrist and put it up. She took a pulse. Her heart rate was still at a fast level.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alice felt a little queer, too.


    Although it can be induced by any willingness, this relapse is too sudden, even he is a little unprepared.


    Gong fan calmed down, but shook his head. "I don''t know why. It''s just inexplicable. I feel palpitation, half asleep, half awake, subconsciously Suddenly, my breath is fast... "


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Palace Fan Zheng Zheng, some doubt, "how do you know?"


    "For no reason, how can it induce palpitation?"


    The temple and the Buddhist temple are so lonely that their eyes are lowered.


    He leaned on the sofa and said sadly, "I Is my existence a burden? "


    Alice looked stunned.


    People are afraid of death.


    No matter who, in the face of the moment before death, is always full of fear.


    If you are as strong as gongfan, you will also fear death.


    For the accessory personality, the day of exile is the day of complete disappearance.


    Alice took a deep breath. "I''ll keep you."


    "Why Why do I exist as such? "


    Gong fan felt that people are really a magical and complex existence.


    Lisa listened and couldn''t bear it any longer. She said nervously, "is there really no other way? Do two personalities have to be eliminated? You, you are not willing to accept the Sanskrit? Why do two personalities contradict each other? "


    Alice twisted her eyebrows and hesitated.


    Lisa added, "now you and Gong fan are in harmony. They can live together harmoniously. They all have the habit of keeping a diary. No matter what happens today, they will record it in the diary. No matter who wakes up on that day, they will know what happened on that day through the diary. Isn''t that good? Why do you have to make such a cruel decision? "


    Alice sighed.


    "One thing, I may forget to say."


    "What?"


    "There is no boundary between dual personality and multiple personality. So, let me give you an analogy. In the blessed world, there are two palaces, one of which only lives in the main personality. In the other palace, no one knows how many personalities exist. Do you understand? "


    Lisa was a little confused, silent, and continued to listen to her.


    Alice continued, "now, because of the existence of the Brahma, the door has been opened. Then, because of his existence, the open door will not be closed forever?"? Since the door has been opened, then, from this door, other personalities will continue to come out. Sometimes, these personalities may not come out, sometimes, these personalities may swarm out. "


    Lisa took a breath of cold air.


    Alice lowered her voice again and said, "I am now wondering if there will be other personalities coming out of this door since it is open."? Maybe a third personality has come out. "

 Chapter 4314

    Lisa frowned and tentatively put forward an idea. "In that case, what if youyou and gongfan work together to close the door? Then, can''t Gong fan and you you live in a palace? "


    Alice said to herself, "I doubt that Gong fan used to live in youyou''s palace, so there is no obvious difference between the two personalities."


    This kind of disease is too complex, the human spirit is far more difficult to control than the disease on the flesh ti.


    The disease of human body is visible and can be cured by operation.


    However, the spirit is not good.


    Therefore, in the field of psychosis, hypnotism is an absolutely excellent treatment.


    "Then, how to close this door is a question."


    Alice stood up, took a look at Gong fan, hesitated, "do you know what I suspect most now?"


    "What?"


    "I suspect that Professor romanka created Natalia''s second personality through hypnotism. Naturally, he sent Natalia to youYou, and the second Natalia, through hypnosis, led to the third personality in Youyou, so as to complete the purpose of his experiment."


    Lisa doubted, "romanka knows about youyou''s condition?"


    "Well."


    Alice said, "I asked youyou about his illness before. He was very interested in it. He proposed to do the experiment he imagined on youyou. I didn''t agree. "


    "What do you mean..."


    Lisa soon straightened out what Alice wanted to say. "In fact, romanka deliberately sent Natalia to youYou, so that it would be more convenient to carry out his plan?"


    It''s not so much a plan as a conspiracy!


    "That''s what I suspect."


    Gong fan is silent.


    If you think about it carefully, you will be afraid.


    Indeed, after the hypnosis of Natasha, his body has changed dramatically.


    "Then What to do now? "


    "When I get back to the hurricane, I''ll invite romanka over."


    Lisa was surprised. "Isn''t that tantamount to luring wolves into the house?"


    "Why? There''s a hurricane. That''s my place. What kind of storm can he bring? "


    Lisa listened, but still a little uneasy.


    "Professor romanka always gives me the feeling of being measured in the dark and calculating way!"


    "He used to be an authority in psychology and a senior professor with multiple personalities. I had to be careful when I contacted him."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jie goes through a grating and enters another part of the engine room.


    The whole private plane is divided into two cabins.


    Another engine room is the same as the main airport.


    At that time, Natalia had been coaxed to sleep by Huajin, who had a little coffee in the afternoon, so she was not sleepy and was making tea in the reception hall.


    Gong Jie came in just now. He saw Gong Jie in his spare light, and suddenly he was nervous.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "I can''t come?"


    Gong Jie then sat up on the sofa, his legs folded gracefully.


    Flower brocade is more and more cramped, put down the tea cup, eyes do not know how to freely put.


    "Are you still up so late?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    Gong Jie naturally won''t say, because Natalia is also a dangerous person now, so he doesn''t worry, so he comes to guard.

 Chapter 4315

    Hua Jin stood up, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Gong fan took it and asked curiously, "what kind of tea is this?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s just a box on the cupboard."


    "Dahongpao?"


    Gong Jie only remembered that there was a reserve of Dahongpao and Taiping Houkui on the plane, which was for the reception of VIP tea.


    "Dahongpao?"


    Flower brocade is very strange.


    "Is this a real or fake Dahongpao?"


    The reason why he asked this is not to question Gong Jie, but that Dahongpao is really the highest nobleman in tea, extremely rare.


    Dahongpao, produced in Wuyi Mountain, Fujian Province, belongs to oolong tea, with excellent quality. Chinese special tea.


    There are few Dahongpao in history, but the recognized Dahongpao is only those on the cliff of Jiulong cave.


    Because the Dahongpao tea tree grows on the precipice, people can''t climb it. Every year, when picking tea, the temple monk uses fruit as bait to train monkeys to pick the tea, so some people call it "monkey picking tea". Therefore, the output is rare.


    The tea tree of Dahongpao is ten Zhangs high, and its leaves are as big as palms. It grows on cliffs. The wind blows the leaves and falls them. The temple monks make tea, which can cure all kinds of diseases.


    In the best years, the output of tea is only a few hundred grams, a few hundred grams, all of which are less than Jin. Most of them are provided by people in power. The Dahongpao on the market is not a pure Dahongpao.


    No wonder, when he saw it, he thought it was the remnant of Gong Jie''s drinking, so he was totally soaked.


    No wonder it tastes so strong.


    Think of here, flower brocade is a little fidgety immediately!


    Dahongpao is so rare, my God!


    It''s Dahongpao!


    If it''s real So, isn''t he too violent?


    "Do you think I''ll drink fake tea?"


    "No No...... "


    Dozens of grams of tea, all for him to bubble, this round, I feel like drinking a billion.


    "It''s too thick."


    Gong Jie muttered and asked casually, "are you all soaked?"


    Hua Jin''s heart was so empty that he blushed. "Well," he said, awkwardly, "I thought It''s ordinary tea. "


    Gong Jie''s face sank.


    "Do you think my tea is ordinary?"


    "No, I don''t mean that..."


    Hua Jin lowers his head and says, "big deal, I''ll pay you..."


    "I got this tea from the auction. Fifty grams, five million. Do you pay? "


    Flower brocade blocks in the throat eye at a time, is more not smooth.


    However, he didn''t want Gong Jie to look down on him, and said, "I will pay for it, but I can''t afford it."


    It''s hard to say that the entertainment industry has not had any background for so many years.


    Although the five million yuan is not a great price, but the five million yuan is only a few dozen grams of tea, which really makes his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache.


    Huajin haggled and said, "five million, I will pay you two and a half million."


    "How about two and a half million?" Gong Jie did not understand.


    Hua Jin nuzui, gesturing at the teacup held by Gong Jie''s hand, said, "didn''t you also drink it? He who drinks has a share. "


    "That''s how you calculate it?"


    palace Jie displeased, "so good tea is all over your head, and the essence is gone. Do you mean to say that there is a drink?"


    Hua brocade is even more guilty. He mutters to himself, but he can''t hear what he is muttering.


    What a pain!


    When Gong Jie saw him sitting like a needle pad, he suddenly felt funny. His heart was empty.

 Chapter 4316

    When Gong Jie saw him sitting like a needle pad, he suddenly felt funny. His heart was empty.


    Huajin feels very uneasy.


    Such a precious tea made him drink it all at once, and he felt guilty immediately.


    Gong Jie saw it and hummed, "well, I don''t like Dahongpao, I like drinking green tea."


    "Then, what is the tea beside the Dahongpao?" Hua Jin asked.


    "Taiping Houkui."


    "Houkui?"


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and glanced at him thoughtfully? Do you covet my monkey king


    "No, no..."


    How dare he.


    Just drink a pot of his red robe and you will be ruined. If you drink another pot of Houkui, don''t you want to empty your house?


    "Corruption, it''s so corrupt."


    Hua Jin silently thinks that the gap between the rich and the poor in this world is too big.


    Some people, born with a golden spoon, are destined to be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Some people, who have lived for most of their lives, have not understood this person''s life.


    Five million yuan, for Gong Jie, it may be a pot of tea, for ordinary families, it may be a lifetime income.


    "It''s not fair."


    Huajin''s psychology is also unbalanced.


    Although his voice was very low, Gong Jie could hear it clearly.


    "What''s not fair?"


    Hua Jin said calmly, "you see, your pot of tea is worth the life savings of ordinary people, even without them. That is to say, ordinary people have worked hard and worked hard all their lives, and may not be able to afford your pot of tea."


    Gong Jie hears the words and smiles.


    "What''s not fair? I think it''s fair. "


    "Why?"


    "Because we were born different." In Gong Jie''s words, the tone is not arrogant, but a kind of peaceful narration.


    Huajin listens, but does not agree.


    "What''s fair?"


    "If, according to your logic, everyone''s life is very unfair. Some people are born with unsound limbs, some people are born with healthy and smart minds. Can you say that those people with sound limbs and smart minds are wrong? "


    Flower brocade speechless, finally silently shook his head.


    "Then why, as you think, is it unfair that some people are born rich, some people are born poor, and have been poor for a lifetime?"


    Such a condition conversion, flower brocade really can''t answer so naturally.


    "In other words, a person with a natural disability is on the way. According to your thinking, he must be the most unfair person in the world to whom fate treats. Then, I also feel that fate is not fair to me. "


    "Why?"


    Hua Jin is a little confused. "What else do you think is unfair? You live in a villa, have your own private plane, money in your concept, is always just a string of numbers on the account. You have a unique appearance, never know the taste of poverty, or even you probably can''t understand that some people are difficult to have a stable life all their lives, right? You are the elite standing at the top of the pyramid in the world. You never know what kind of life those people at the bottom of the destiny have


    Hearing the words, Gong Jie''s face stiffened and his eyes fell cold. His eyes slowly fell on Hua Jin''s body. The teacup in his hand was gently lowered.

 Chapter 4317

    Hearing the words, Gong Jie''s face stiffened and his eyes fell cold. His eyes slowly fell on Hua Jin''s body. The teacup in his hand was gently lowered.


    Hua brocade suddenly realized that his words were too extreme and he bit his lips, but he didn''t know how to explain them.


    Gong Jie put the tea cup on the table, and smiled.


    "You are wrong."


    "Well?"


    "On the contrary, I know more about this deviation than you do."


    Gong Jie raised his eyes and gazed at him. "I''ve seen luxury like aristocracy in South Fei, driving millions of luxury cars and living in thousands of luxury houses. In the slum, which is a street away from the rich area, I never light a lamp at night. In filvbin, I saw a child just over six years old. He followed his brothers and sisters and jumped into the muddy and dirty ditch. Even if he accidentally choked a few dirty water containing hundreds of millions of bacteria, he had to try to get several plastic bottles to make a living. For them, the most luxurious luxury meal is the leftovers that ordinary people eat, which are on the verge of corruption. I''ve also seen refugees living in the war, who, at the cost of blood, offer a bunch of corrupt regimes. Well, you''re right. Fate is very unfair, but this is what fate really looks like. It''s ridiculous, but ordinary people dare not laugh at it. "


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    "Do you know what fate is?"


    Gong Jie smiled, "you don''t want what you want, but you don''t want what you get. Do you think those rich children are enjoying life when they are born? Yes, they are enjoying it, but at the same time, they are taking it. "


    Enjoy what ordinary people can''t expect, and also bear what ordinary people can''t bear.


    From birth, Gong Jie was destined to be extraordinary.


    After returning to the palace, with the appreciation of Gong Shaoying, he began to show his outstanding talent, which made him have an irreplaceable place in the palace.


    However, with his talent, even if he didn''t go back to the palace, he would not be buried. A strong and excellent seed, thrown in the dust, would quietly break through the soil and open a gorgeous flower.


    Like you.


    His living environment since childhood is too ordinary to be ordinary, and too ordinary to be ordinary. However, youyou is doomed that his life will not be ordinary!


    Yeah.


    What a funny thing fate is.


    But most people dare not laugh at him.


    "Now that you have it, cherish it."


    After Gong Jie finished speaking, Hua Jin was still stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect that Gong Jie could say such a philosophical word.


    Savor carefully, also can realize its deep meaning.


    "Sorry..."


    Huajin sighed, "I am too extreme."


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s extreme or not."


    Gong Jie smiled, "but you can''t blame yourself for what you get. Fate is the cage, who is not a shackle. "


    In this case, it''s better to bloom the life you want.


    Flower brocade listened to, cannot help but wry smile out a voice.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you said that."


    Gong Jie glanced at him, handsome eyes with some self mockery.


    "If I can, I hope my life will be more ordinary and better."


    "How else would you like to be ordinary?"


    Gong Jie''s life is destined to be extraordinary.


    Flower brocade is holding chin, some don''t understand, "if people are too ordinary, they are also very tired. What is the ordinary in your imagination? "


    "It''s good to be like you."


    "Me?"

 Chapter 4318

    Flower brocade listened, suddenly smiled, "my ordinary people, my life, has been very extraordinary. But for Gong DA and young master, well, I''m really ordinary. "


    "I have a stable job, a small house, a car and an ordinary family. At least, don''t let me touch the cruelty of the world too deeply. "


    Gong Jie smiled arrogantly, "even if I am not Gong Jie, I am destined to be extraordinary. Maybe, with me, I won''t lose to muyashen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t have to be. All you have now, in addition to yourself, there is also a part of what the palace family has given you. "


    "That''s good."


    But Gong Jie sneered, "for Moya Zhe, is not part of his possession from Mojia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Jin is embarrassed. "That''s not bad."


    "I won''t lose to him!" Gong Jie was obviously not convinced of the brother-in-law, muyazhe.


    Flower brocade finger scratched cheek, teasing way, "it seems that gunpowder smell is very strong, I see you get along, so harmonious, think you can get along peacefully?"


    "Peaceful coexistence? Maybe in the next life. "


    Gong Jie doesn''t buy the account of Moya zhe very much.


    If they are not because of the relationship between cloud poetry, maybe they are doomed to die in this life.


    "Why do we unconsciously talk about this topic?"


    Flower brocade after knowing that the reaction came over.


    It''s too much.


    Because of a pot of red robe, it took so long.


    "So?"


    Gong Jie leers at him, "when are you going to give it to me?"


    "What?"


    In a word, Huajin can''t help being confused.


    Gong Jie got close to him, and thought it out, "five, one hundred, ten thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin''s defensive posture, "do you really want me to give it to you?"


    "Seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flower brocade Eye Bead son turned, immediately the false mold false kind must touch the body, then, pretended to be helpless, "Oh, you see, I am all over, also have not many family bottom, the palace is little, you see, how about I hand myself to you?"


    "Meat. Compensation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can understand that. "


    Gong Jie laughs.


    Hua brocade saw him smile, so he held his face in his hands and deliberately raised a smile, which was very sweet.


    "Anyway, I''m conservative. I don''t think it''s a problem that I''m worth five million yuan. Otherwise, I''ll give myself to you."


    "Close."


    Gong Jie just escaped these two words. Hua Jin looked surprised. "Gong Shao, I can''t see. Do you like men?"


    "I''m not interested in men."


    After a meal, Gong Jie took a meaningful look at him. "But I''m very interested in you."


    The flower brocade smells the speech, the lips half open, all of a sudden the reaction did not come!


    But in the sense of joking, how could he plant the five million in the ditch he dug?


    At the moment, I don''t know how to carry on!


    "What? Are you sorry? "


    The flower brocade is full of words for a while.


    He stood up awkwardly. Just about to say something, the plane suddenly jolted and rocked violently.


    Hua Jin did not stand firm for a while, and fell on Gong Jie.


    The plane ran into the air flow, so there was turbulence.


    Gong Jie''s arm was strong enough to hold him.


    Flower brocade tightly grasped the dress angle of Gong Jie, just managed to stabilize the center of gravity.


    In the turbulence, he even clings to Gong Jie''s chest and hears his strong heartbeat.

 Chapter 4319

    After the air flow, Hua Jin lowers his head to stand up, but Gong Jie reaches out and pulls him back to his arms.


    Huajin''s face is very hot!


    At the same time, his heart beat even harder because of his sudden action.


    Gong Jie looks down at him like this. Leng buting says, "throw yourself into the arms and give up your arms?"


    "Where is it?"


    Hua Jin struggles to get up, and Gong Jie holds his arm again, his eyes full of thought.


    "Hard to get?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a mess this man is talking about!


    Gong Jie grabbed his cheek with one hand. "Later, if you make such a joke again, what should I do if I am serious?"


    His tone is not a question, but a question.


    Hua Jin''s brain crashes in a flash.


    "If I take it seriously, are you in charge?"


    Brocade, "..."


    He didn''t mean it at all!


    He just wants to be polite, there is no other meaning!


    Gong Jie couldn''t bear to play a trick.


    He stood up and said to him, "it''s not the safest choice to drill into someone''s arms in case of air flow. You should go back to your seat and fasten your seat belt, which is the most basic safety measure. "


    Said, in the flower brocade gnash teeth in the stare, the palace Jie turned and left.


    As soon as Gong Jie left, Hua Jin thumped the table.


    "This man, say something inexplicable!"


    Hua Jin takes a deep breath and finally calms down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten hour flight, long and suffering.


    Hua Jin fell asleep on the sofa, and did not know how long he had slept. In a trance, he heard only the sound of the air flow, and his tinnitus became more and more severe.


    He woke up suddenly, got up and looked out of the window, but saw that the plane had broken through the clouds and was flying straight down to an island.


    He felt new.


    This island has a large port, which is much larger than that of Japan''s Ben Osaka City. There are many freighters in the port. From his high perspective, it seems that only one piece of ships can be seen.


    Then, with the rapid descent of the plane, he saw the magnificent castle on the island. Even though it was far away, he could see it clearly. The magnificent castle was magnificent. Generally, such a castle was only seen in Hollywood movies.


    It is said that the castle has a long age. It has a history of several hundred years since it was built. At the beginning, Gong Shaoying bought the island, together with the land where the castle is located, and even took the castle directly.


    Well


    How do you say that?


    If you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    Hua Jinguang looked at it like this. He was stunned.


    This is his first time to set foot on the island of the palace. However, it is far from what he imagined to see with his own eyes.


    Imagine a private island, a hurricane base, a military warehouse, gunpowder


    The private island of Hurricane must be on guard against senro, which gives people a gloomy feeling.


    However, the reality is that under the clouds, the castle, which gradually blows the clouds to see the fog, stands on the top of the island, full of inviolable majesty!


    Hua brocade sighed and widened her eyes!


    He lay on the window, staring at the castle curiously, unable to move his eyes.


    Outside the castle, there are many precautions.


    What Huajin didn''t know was that the island was covered by a safety net.

 Chapter 4320

    hurricane!


    This is a term that is almost in charge of the great pattern of the world.


    Now, little by little, it gradually appears completely in front of him


    After landing, the plane went through a series of investigations.


    In a hurricane, almost all the private planes that come back from the outside, no matter who they are, must carry out a series of precise inspections after landing.


    Even Gong Jie is no exception.


    It''s just about worrying about someone moving something on the plane.


    I still remember that once, Gong Jie came back from South Africa. After investigation, he found that the private plane was secretly installed with many high-tech trackers when he was not aware of ghosts.


    These trackers are almost the most advanced black technology in the world today, even the five Jian buildings in country m may not be able to detect them.


    If not for the careful investigation, I''m afraid that these trackers can''t be found at all.


    Later, the aircraft was almost forced to be scrapped, because no one can determine whether the screened trackers are still in the body of the aircraft, let alone when they were inserted.


    Since then, landing inspections have become more stringent.


    This landing inspection lasted more than half an hour.


    Hua Jin was checked several times when she got off the plane with Natalia in her arms.


    The reason why Hua brocade is described in terms of twists and turns is that those security inspectors would like to spread him out on the ground and sweep his clothes from inside to outside.


    Is the inspection so strict?!


    Why do you have to go through such a harsh inspection when you go to the island?!


    It makes him look like an international wanted man!


    Flower brocade is still haunted.


    Such a huge battle scares Natalia. If it wasn''t for Gong Jie to stop her, I''m afraid she would have to go through iris and blood tests.


    After the inspection, Hua Jin saw Gong Jie and asked in horror, "you are probably what I have seen I wish I could have a physical examination at home. "


    It''s no surprise that Gong Jie has already seen it.


    "This series of inspections, no matter who it is, except for a few characters of the palace family, are no exception."


    "Why?"


    Flower brocade doubts a way, "why come to this island, want to do so precise inspection."


    "More than that."


    Gong Jie glanced at him. "During your stay on the island, you will wear a monitor with you. If you break into the forbidden area of the hurricane, it will trigger the alarm of the whole island. Before you leave, all the forbidden areas should take fingerprint collection. If you go to the wrong place, you will never leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower brocade light is to listen to, all feel shudder.


    "It''s just going home. Do you need so many complicated processes? Don''t you feel tired? "


    Gong Jie smiled coldly, "so I don''t like going home."


    Hua Jin is shocked severely. Somehow, he feels hurt.


    At least, if he goes home, he doesn''t need to go through these strict investigations.


    A little


    No human feelings.


    Total feeling, there is a sense of being bound by death, but there is no warmth.


    Now, Huajin looks back at the Misty Island, and seems to have another feeling.


    All of a sudden, I felt that such a magnificent castle was more like a cage than a home.


    Gong Jie calls mu Yazhe. To his surprise, Yun Shishi answers.


    "Xiaojie......"

 Chapter 4321

    "Xiaojie......"


    Gong Jie had some accidents. "Sister, are you awake?"


    He pursed his lips and suddenly felt uneasy. Maybe it was because he took Gong fan away. Besides, during her coma, he waited in silence. Maybe yunshishi would attack him!


    However, the expected anger did not come.


    The peace of Yun''s poems made him unexpected.


    "Are you safely in the hurricane?"


    Gong Jie was a little surprised, why cloud poetry didn''t blame him.


    "Where is Gong fan?"


    "He''s by my side."


    After a pause, he added, "sister, don''t you blame me?"


    Over there, Yun Shishi sighs helplessly.


    "Why should I blame you, Xiao Jie, for not doing enough for me?"


    Gong Jie immediately stops talking.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what I can do for you, but I''ve done my best," he said


    "Xiaojie, when I get well, I will go to the hurricane to find you. During this period, you uncle must take good care of your nephew, eh? "


    "Well, I will."


    "Well."


    Yun''s poems didn''t say much, but he could hear that her tone was lonely and tired, and she seemed to bear something with a little hoarseness.


    Maybe it''s because of the sharp heart. Gong Jie always feels that she has made a prudent decision.


    "Sister..."


    "Well?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gong Jie went to one side, some worried tunnel, "I always feel that you seem to have a lot on your mind."


    There was silence for a long time, and cloud poetry finally opened up.


    "If there''s really no way, I really I would really like to give up gongfan... "


    At this point, cloud poetry can no longer be said.


    She wants to laugh and hide her heartache, but she can''t hide it well.


    "Sorry to worry you. All the time, it''s you who indulge me and pamper me, so that I always impose my will on others. Sorry, Xiao Jie...... "


    "Don''t apologize to me."


    Gong Jie said angrily, "elder sister, where are you wayward? Since childhood, you are the most sensible one. You would rather be wronged by yourself than others. It''s me who is willful. Since childhood, you have been tolerant of me. Now I''m mature. I''m used to you. What''s wrong? "


    He has an indescribable feeling. It seems that no one in the world can stop him from being good to her.


    Yun''s poems are very moving.


    In her life, how could he de have a husband like mu Yazhe, a younger brother like Gong Jie, a sensible son like youyou and xiaoyichen!


    "Thank you, but I made a decision. I hope I can be responsible for youyou, and I don''t want him to bear so much for me. "


    "Why for you?"


    Gong Jie doesn''t agree with her, "you are not only for you to bear, he also hopes to coexist with Gong fan, right?"


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    "Do you think that he is just because of your ideas, and wishful thinking to protect the palace for you? He once told me that he felt indebted to Gong fan, who has been suffering for him for a long time. Therefore, now, what he has suffered is also for Gong fan. "


    Cloud poetry is silent for a long time.


    "Don''t always blame yourself. You don''t have to make a decision for him. He will do it himself. "

 Chapter 4322

    "Well I see, Xiao Jie. "


    End of call.


    At that time, Lisa and Gong fan also ended the inspection.


    Ten hours'' voyage was too tired. Gong Jie arranged their residences for them. After a few words, he went back to have a rest.


    Huajin comes to the door of a room. The door is open. Natalia behind her looks into her head. Seeing that Huajin is late in opening the door, she asks curiously, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you open the door and go in? "


    "Well I...... "


    Can he say he''s afraid.


    He was afraid that as soon as he pushed the door in, he would appear in the monitoring range.


    Before, listen to Gong Jie, the palace is heavily guarded, except the room, no place to step on, but the room is not a safe place!


    Always feel at the moment, as if there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him!


    Natalia saw Huajin stupefied, so she went over him and pushed the door open.


    Just pushed aside, what came into view was an unexpected luxury room!


    The overall style of the room is champagne.


    The pure white curtain, the white solid wood door and window, enter the room, then see the extremely luxurious cloakroom at once.


    In the middle of the room, there is a luxurious four pillar princess bed and champagne window curtain, which gently covers the edge of the bed, giving a dreamlike feeling.


    This room was originally prepared by Gong Shaoying for cloud poetry.


    In fact, this room was secretly prepared by Gong Shaoying for Yun Shishi many years ago.


    At that time, Gong Shaoying didn''t know that yunshishi was still alive. He made this room for his beloved daughter.


    Even though the deep cognition of Gong Shaoying at that time, maybe this room has no use anymore, but he still keeps it.


    All the cleaning work in the palace is done by servants.


    Only this room was cleaned by Gong Shaoying himself.


    After finishing his work, he often comes here to sit. For a long time, the room has been spotless.


    Until later, he accidentally learned that yunshishi was still alive. Later, he went back to this room and sat there for a whole night.


    Gong Jie doesn''t mean to pass by, but hears Gong Shaoying sitting alone in it, muttering: "you are big now, this room is not suitable for you."


    After that, the room remained empty.


    It seems that Gong Shaoying has rarely come.


    Before, for him, this room was more like a spiritual sustenance.


    However, now that yunshishi is still alive, the room seems to have no meaning of existence.


    However, most of the upper and lower rooms in the palace house are not lack of rooms. Ordinary people don''t need to vacate this room when they come.


    But since Natalia came, Gong Jie remembered that Gong Shaoying had prepared this room, so he arranged this room for Natalia.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Natalia came into the room, she was so excited that she fell on the big bed!


    "What a beautiful big bed! I like this bed! "


    "Is the bed beautiful at home or here?"


    Flower brocade also is to ask casually, which knows Natalia not to hesitate to say, "I like the bed here!"


    Hua brocade''s eyelids jumped hard.


    He seems to have heard Gong Jie mention that this room is arranged by Gong Shaoying.


    What age is Gong Shaoying!?


    Why does Natalia like the bed that Gong Shaoying bought, but she doesn''t like the bed that he bought?

 Chapter 4323

    Don''t you


    Is his aesthetic not up to that of the last generation?


    Huajin''s self-confidence is frustrated!


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Flower brocade is depressed when, the door was knocked suddenly.


    Looking back, I saw Alice standing in our library.


    Door didn''t close, but she didn''t come in. Instead, she stood at door and said to Huajin, "is it convenient for Natalia to take away?"


    As soon as she heard that she was going to be taken away, Natalia immediately shrank behind Huajin in fear, and tightly grasped his corner.


    "Don''t......"


    She won''t follow Alice!


    She is so close to Huajin as if she regarded him as a life-saving straw!


    Hua Jin glanced at Natalia, took her shoulder lightly, rubbed her hair gently, turned around and asked Alice, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to have Natalia examined."


    "Check?"


    Hua Jin couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "after ten hours on the plane and so long inspection, the child was exhausted. She hasn''t adapted to the environment, you have to take it away, will you... "


    Alice listened, with her hands around her chest. "Otherwise, what do you think we''re going to come back for in ten hours? It''s not a complicated project, just monitor her basic values and send her back soon! "


    Flower brocade listened, also speechless, so, crouch down to coax way to Natalia, "you go with Aunt Alice, OK, I wait for you here, huh?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Er To do some inspection. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally thought, Natalia must be reluctant, may cry, but not.


    Natalia was so lonely that she let go of his sleeve, dropped her hands to one side, and nodded softly.


    "Well All right! "


    She went to Alice''s side in a good way, but she didn''t say anything since she didn''t want to.


    "Natalia, darling, shall I see you back later?"


    "Well."


    It was only when Alice took Natalia away that Hua Jin took a breath of relief. However, because he was not familiar with this place, he stayed in the room and dared not go anywhere.


    For so long on the plane, he was already sleepy, so as soon as he sat down on the sofa, he immediately fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Natalia and gonfan were taken to the lab.


    Alice first introduced the two children to the doctor in the laboratory.


    "This is Gong fan, this is Natalia. I mentioned their situation to you before. For a long time, our task was very heavy. However, failure is not allowed. Do you hear me? "


    They were stunned and dumbfounded.


    Failure not allowed?


    In the medical center, how many experiments are carried out every day, but Alice''s requirements have never been so strict.


    No failure?


    How could it be!


    Only through countless failures can we finally sum up our experience and succeed.


    Natalia snuggled up to Gong fan with some trepidation. In front of her stood a large circle of people in white coats, which made her feel as if she had returned to the place where she had been!


    Vaguely, I recalled that when I was in the hospital, the pungent smell of disinfectant, the cold faces, and the white gown that always swayed in front of me.


    All of a sudden, she was disgusted.


    She doesn''t like the feeling.

 Chapter 4324

    Natalia looked at it with such trembling.


    Gong fan gently held her hand. Even though he didn''t say anything, he just gave her a firm look, which still comforted Natalia.


    It seems that with him, everything has become less terrible.


    Alice had a discussion with several experts and clapped her hands lightly.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    She turned around, looked at Natalia and gonfan, and immediately said, "well, now it''s my turn to introduce my partner to you. This is Manson, this is Luca, this is Zach..."


    Natalia found that several doctors behind Alice looked very young, full of vigor and vitality.


    This is Alice''s medical team. It''s the best in the world. However, it''s such a team that ranks the top in the world. However, all the teachers are young people in their 30s on average.


    Besides, this medical team can''t help being loyal to Alice. It also shows that Alice''s charisma is incomparable. Unless she demobilizes the team one day, she will definitely


    "now, I want to make a plan for both of you. Before that, I have to master your physical condition accurately. Natalia, will you cooperate with me Good? "


    "Will it hurt?" Natalia asked uneasily


    "If it hurts, it doesn''t hurt except for taking blood."


    "Well..."


    Natalia was a little frightened, but she still nodded her head.


    Gong fan, needless to say, is 100% cooperative with Alice.


    The two men were sent for a series of tests.


    Just at this time, Alice suddenly received a call from romanka.


    Romanka called and surprised her.


    He rarely calls her. Basically, there is no special emergency. Both of them communicate by mail.


    Alice was a little cautious when she saw the call he made.


    When the phone is connected, romanka will ask right away.


    "How is Natalia doing?"


    Alice hooked her lips. "It''s all right."


    At that time, Natalia was by her side. She held her cell phone and walked to the door. Through a glass door, she was sure that Natalia could not hear the conversation between the two people. Then she said slowly, "Professor, are you hiding something from me?"


    At that end, romanka was obviously shocked. She didn''t expect that.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Can I say that? You should know! "


    Alice is not going to delay any more.


    She didn''t want to go around with romanka.


    Now, Natalia is in her hands. From yesterday on the plane to today, all the communication ways that Natalia can reach professor romanka have been cut off by Alice.


    Therefore, romanka was unable to get any information from Natasha. It is probably because of this reason that she had to contact her for the first time.


    "Professor, I won''t go around with you, and I hope you can tell me the truth about everything."


    Romanka was silent for a while, but only vaguely said, "I don''t know what you mean. Now, I''m not Natalia''s Guardian lawyer. I haven''t even seen her for a long time. What do you want me to confess to you? "


    "Confess her previous illness."

 Chapter 4325

    "Confess her previous illness."


    "Illness?"


    Romanka looked "unknowingly." as you can see, I''ve given you all my reports. Won''t you study it yourself


    "Do you think I don''t know? Natalia''s medical report, lost several pages! "


    Romanka was stunned, some of them were shocked by her words.


    "Well, I''m surprised. I''m surprised. How can I know that you did something on the report?"


    "I can''t understand more and more what to do!"


    Alice lowered her voice and said, "there are several pages missing from the report. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. You stole the day and hid Natalia''s illness report. After that, you forged several reports and pasted them on the back. There are too many differences between the handwriting before and after. The handwriting on the previous page is still very old. The new page is even several degrees whiter than the previous page. Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "You..."


    "Romanka, listen..."


    Alice said very seriously, "anyway, I have to ask you to cooperate with me. You are the most authoritative professor in this field. I still have sufficient evidence to date when you did those inhuman experiments with Natalia. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will take you to the International Court of justice. What you face is not only high compensation, but also disgraceful reputation. How about this condition? Is it sincere enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Professor romanka remained silent for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "The afterlife is awesome!"


    "How can I get along with you?" he added


    Alice smiled with ease, and at last her brow relaxed.


    She knew that Professor romanka said so, which means that he would like to cooperate with her!


    It also means that she negotiated successfully!


    I''ll send a special plane to pick you up and issue a high-level pass for the hurricane


    "In my lifetime, I am honored to visit the world''s top medical technology centers."


    After explaining the follow-up and ending the call, Alice finally felt a little relaxed.


    Professor romanka is the most authoritative expert professor in the field of multiple personalities in the world. If you can get his help, maybe the next exhibition will go smoothly.


    Alice was also worried that Professor romanka would be disadvantageous to Gong fan. He seemed to have great interest in Gong fan''s research. However, despite those conspiracy theories, she would definitely like to protect Gong fan in her territory.


    Next, we can only go one step at a time. Natalia''s illness doesn''t need to be rushed, but Gong fan''s situation is not optimistic. She can''t wait, and Gong fan can''t go on.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the arrival of Professor romanka, Alice hypnotized Gong fan again, but there was no breakthrough in hypnosis.


    You you, also in this body, have no news.


    Alice was not a very authoritative expert in this field before, so she knew little about the world of multiple personalities.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Jie to urge her to cure you again and again, I''m afraid she would not be involved in this field.


    But if professor romanka is willing to help her, things will go a lot better.


    For half a month on the island, Gong fan and Natalia had a relatively easy time.

 Chapter 4326

    For half a month on the island, Gong fan and Natalia had a relatively easy time.


    The two little guys went back and forth and got on well with the doctors in the medical center.


    In his spare time, Hua Jin and Gong Jie would take Gong fan and Natalia to sea, which is also a kind of relaxing mood.


    During this period of time, every night, yunshishi will have a video call with gongfan on time.


    However, the two people are very secretive about some things.


    Gongfan knows his own situation and cherishes every day with Yunshi.


    Even half a world away, the daily video call is also the most warm time for Gong fan.


    Compared with Gong Jie''s and Alice''s busyness, Hua Jin seems to have a lot of leisure. However, when he is free, he dare not wander around the island.


    It is said that the island is shrouded in a quantum defense network, and there are invisible organs and alarms everywhere at any time. If touched, the whole island will be fully armed. Huajin is not familiar with the island, so he dare not walk around.


    However, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities in the castle.


    Billiards room, video room, gym


    In his spare time, Huajin will take two little guys for a walk by the sea even if Gong Jie is not there.


    Alice made fun of him and said that during this period, she also accumulated some experience of taking baby for him.


    When he has his own children and is promoted to a father, he won''t be too busy with taking care of the children!


    But I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that there will be a child of his own in the future. He has regarded Natalia as his own flesh and blood. Therefore, even if there is a chance in the future, he may not have another child for the sake of Natalia.


    Half a month later, romanka and Alice made it through.


    That night, despite the fatigue of the plane, romanka and Alice entered the meeting room. No one except them was allowed in and out.


    In the conference room, romanka tells Alice a surprising secret.


    "In fact, you are right. I do have one thing to hide from you. That is -- "


    romanka looked up and said solemnly," in fact, Natalia is the real vice personality. "


    Alice didn''t think of it. That''s what Professor romanka was going to tell her.


    After hearing this, she lost her mind for a long time and couldn''t get back to her for a long time.


    "That day, the child you saw in my hospital was actually Natasha. Compared with Natalia, Natalia''s personality is a typical sensitive personality. She''s fragile, sensitive, cold on the outside, but soft on the inside. I haven''t told you since this time. I don''t know how to mention it to you. "


    "You''re lying!"


    Alice is a little angry.


    How could it be?!


    How could Natalia be a parapersonality?


    Alice couldn''t easily believe what Professor romanka said.


    Even though she invited this person to help her heal and protect, she couldn''t believe all of Roman card''s words.


    Hua Jin mentioned it to her before.


    Professor romanka, perhaps awarded the hypnotism to Natasha, then, through Natasha, he wants to achieve the goal of controlling the blessing.


    Although she also felt that this idea might be too conspiracy theory and unrealistic, she felt that it was not completely impossible.

 Chapter 4327

    But she did not, she did not. Natalia was a parapersonality.


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Romanka leaned back and sat on the back of the chair, with a deep face. "I know what you think about me. You must think that I am an evil and unreasonable dark scientist who specializes in human experiments with such vulnerable and helpless children. Yes, Alice, to tell you the truth, I have my ambition. Multiple personality is still unknown in this world. In fact, there are not a few people with multiple personality in this world. Those who are registered in the list do not include all the patients with multiple personality in the world. That is to say, the patients we have are just the tip of the iceberg. Alice, I want to conquer this field too much, so I seem to be eager for quick success and instant profits. Maybe, it''s malicious in your eyes, but I don''t think it! You don''t have to imagine how evil I am. There''s no need. "


    Even if romanka seemed so sincere, Alice couldn''t believe him completely.


    "If that''s what you say, can''t you, Natalia, you created this personality?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you create such a personality?"


    Alice doubted. "This is what you call the experiment of personality society?"


    "No. In fact, the medical profession has always believed in such a disease for multiple personalities, which is caused by nature. But I don''t think anyone can get the disease, so I chose Natasha as the experimental object. Natalia is a typical melancholy personality, so in order to treat this kind of personality, I created a naive, kind-hearted and warm Natalia. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I still can''t believe what you said! "


    This fact is far from the answer she knows.


    She couldn''t believe that Natalia was a character.


    So, it means


    Is Natalia the one who will never disappear?


    "So, can you explain why Natasha is hypnotist?"


    Romanka listened and finally had some accidents.


    He didn''t expect Alice to make such a careful discovery.


    "How do you know Natasha can hypnotise?"


    "She has hypnotized Huajin and youyou. Although I don''t know what level her hypnotism stays at, it should be a relatively high level of lucid hypnosis, right?"


    Romanka was stunned, and he suddenly smiled with appreciation in his eyes.


    "It''s Alice indeed. Her observation is so meticulous. I taught her hypnotism. It''s good, because she has trouble sleeping. So I taught her hypnotism, and, through hypnotism, I controlled Natalia. "


    "Sure enough, is it through the crystal ball?"


    "Not bad."


    "It''s amazing, romanka, how did you teach her?"


    "In fact, Natasha''s hypnotism is not so powerful, but it''s not a three legged Kung Fu either. Alice, have you forgotten? I used to be a hypnotist. It''s very easy for me to teach hypnotism. In particular, Natalia''s personality, the more emotional personality, the easier it is to enter this field. Study hypnotism, has nothing to do with age, often the best in the field of hypnotism, are young people. "

 Chapter 4328

    "Now, I don''t care about Natalia. Let it go."


    Alice paused, approached him, lowered her voice, and asked gravely, "is there really no other way?"


    "Well? I don''t understand you. "


    "You don''t know much about Youyou, but I mentioned it to you before. But... "


    "Oh, I see. You want me to come up with a treatment plan with you. "


    "Well..."


    "But you don''t seem to trust me very much. Look, you have never given me the detailed report of youyou''s illness." Romanka looked at her in her spare time, with a hint of temptation in her eyes.


    Alice took a deep breath and said firmly, "I can''t report youyou''s condition to you."


    When Roman card hears the words, he laughs instead of being angry.


    "You see, you are not willing to tell me his physical condition. How can I cooperate with you in treatment?"


    "With your words, even if you don''t know the situation, you can come up with the corresponding treatment plan!" Alice obviously believes in the strength of romanka.


    Romanka laughed.


    "What do you think I am? Can''t immortals? You are a doctor yourself. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable to say such a thing? "


    Roman card said, paused, and said, "a doctor who does not know the patient''s situation cannot give a corresponding treatment plan at all! Moreover, the field of multiple personality is still a difficult problem to overcome. Relatively speaking, even if the condition file is complete, it may not be able to come up with a perfect treatment plan. "


    Alice sat up straight with excitement. "I can''t put off any more! If I can''t get a complete treatment plan, then I will kill all the personalities outside the master''s box through hypnosis. "


    "Oh?"


    Romanka was interested and grasped the point, "all personalities except the master? So, has he developed a third or more personality? "


    Alice didn''t expect him to be so delicate, but she caught the key at once.


    "I hear your tone seems to be very urgent. It seems that youyou''s condition has reached a point where you can''t bear it?"


    As romanka said, he looked at her expression. At last, he suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that it''s not as serious as I thought for the moment. After all, you are not willing to disclose the condition file of youyou to me until now. It seems that you are not so pessimistic."


    Alice was forced to be helpless, and there was no way, so she said frankly, "I really have no way, after all, I am not the authority in this field, but you are! Now, Gong fan and you you are two personalities. I want to keep them! But something has happened recently. "


    "What''s the situation?" Asked romanka curiously.


    "He was assassinated in an unknown situation."


    Rao is to see more of the world''s romanka, hear this, also can''t help frowning.


    Alice did not care to avoid him, and told him the story of that day in detail.


    Roman card listened, silent for a while, immediately said, "it seems that he has split twice."


    "Second division?"


    "In one case, a personality is divided into two, two into four, and so on. There is no detailed record of how many can be divided."

 Chapter 4329

    "In one case, a personality is divided into two, two into four, and so on. As for how many can be divided, there is no detailed record. What is known is recorded, at most 21 personalities. "


    "Will dual personality really become multiple personality?"


    "The emergence of dual personality, in a more easy to understand sentence, is that" when there is too much pain, one can no longer bear it ". Therefore, the mental state, out of the mechanism of self-protection, splits the second personality. Then, when dual personality evolves into multiple personality, it shows that spiritual mechanism has begun to create a personality society. This personality society can be created by patients themselves, or by the outside world through some means


    Some theories suggest that multiple personalities are related to childhood trauma.


    Internationally, it is believed that before the age of seven is the golden age of children. If children suffer serious mental injury before the age of seven, it is likely to lead to mental illness, and suffering from multiple personality is one of the possibilities.


    When a person is hit hard to cope with, he may try to achieve the state of "this is not happening to me" by closing his eyes and emptying them.


    Then, it is possible to create a personality that can take the place of myself and bear great trauma and blow.


    This personality is likely to fight back at once, to be blind or deaf, to shout, to huddle.


    These personalities are likely to automatically complete the transition whenever similar pressures or shocks reappear.


    Taking youyou as an example, Li Qin and Yunna''s bullying in childhood, these tragic experiences tore apart a healthy youyou in spirit and promoted the establishment of another personality.


    The two personalities can perform their respective duties instead of youyou to cope with different situations.


    Each personality of multiple personality patients is stable, complete and has different thinking patterns and memories.


    These split personalities are all inclusive and can be of different genders, ages, races or even species. They take turns in controlling the patient''s behavior.


    In other personality control behaviors, the initial personality may know nothing about what he did during this period, which will lead to serious "lost time" phenomenon.


    If the split personalities know each other''s existence, they are called "co-existence consciousness", and they can even sit down for a meeting.


    "My suggestion is that at present, brain imaging is used to observe patients with multiple personalities, and there is a significant difference between patients with dissociative identity disorder and patients with high or low hallucinations."


    "Then, what do you think you should do in your situation?"


    "With my advice?"


    Alice nodded heavily.


    "If you really want to keep two personalities, it''s not impossible."


    The treatment of multiple personality is a hard and very personalized process.


    Scientists and doctors have tried many methods for different patients, among which the most famous method is personality integration: through the understanding and analysis of patients'' different personalities, the therapists find an internal personality that is familiar with all personalities, usually called internal self-help, and make it the core personality.


    At the same time, let other personalities communicate with each other and understand each other. After obtaining consent, integrate two or more similar personalities, so as to gradually reduce the number of internal personalities, and finally integrate multiple personalities.

 Chapter 4330

    However, even if the treatment is successful, it may be due to external pressure, resulting in the dissociation of personality again.


    In addition, because patients are highly suggestive, hypnosis is often used to summon different personalities of patients for treatment. However, this is not a fundamental method, but an auxiliary method.


    In fact, internal dissociation is not a special thing, it is a very common phenomenon.


    Ordinary people have experienced internal dissociation. For example, reading a wonderful novel into a fan, completely immersed in the story, completely do not know what happened around.


    And daydreaming, stupidity, meditation, forgetfulness and so on. However, it is not a disease, but an ordinary daily mental activity.


    However, multiple personality is the ultimate of such a state.


    "I see."


    Alice stood up. "So, let''s start with brain imaging."


    She hasn''t imaged youyou''s brain yet.


    Hurricane medical center, equipment and instruments are very complete, so no matter what inspection, there is no difficulty.


    As long as you are willing to cooperate.


    Romanka nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Alice and Gong fan discussed.


    Gong fan heard that he wanted to do brain imaging. At first, he was a little repelled. But after Alice explained what the brain imaging was, Gong fan agreed to do it.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Alice, but that I don''t believe romanka very much.


    But with Alice in, the little one''s got some face.


    Alice took Gong fan into the examination room. There was no light in the room, only the blue light was quietly on.


    In such a large examination room, there is only one large instrument, just like the nuclear magnetic resonance, but not the nuclear magnetic resonance.


    The two instruments are very similar.


    Alice told Gong fan to lie down and put his head in a white helmet. Alice operated the button, and Gong fan knew that people were pushed in slowly.


    "You lie down, I don''t say good, you don''t move."


    "OK."


    Gong fan is very obedient and agrees to her.


    Alice walked out of the door. Professor romanka sat in front of the screen and looked at the image of the brain. In the blank background screen, several black dots were listed.


    "Look here."


    Professor romanka gently points to the screen, "the brain imaging difference between patients with dissociative identity disorder and patients with high or low hallucination tendency is very significant. Did indicates dissociative identity disorder, ch indicates high hallucination tendency, CL indicates low hallucination tendency, tis indicates trauma related identity state, NIS indicates neutral identity state."


    Alice looked at the picture and suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "Does this mean that you have five characters in your body?"


    "There are four active personalities."


    "Four!? How could it be? "


    Alice obviously didn''t believe it. "In normal times, only youyou and gongfan are able to change their personalities. In addition, there are at most three emerging personalities that day. How did the four come from?"


    "Are you sure that when other personalities appear, can you distinguish them clearly by appearance?"


    When Alice heard this, she felt a little creepy.


    "In your opinion, other personalities have appeared unconsciously, but have we not noticed?"


    Just thinking about it, Alice realized the horror of multiple personalities.


    If there is a disguised personality, then he has been lurking for so long.


    "How can you detect it?"

 Chapter 4331

    "How can you detect it?"


    Romanka jokingly said, "when other personalities appear, the appearance will not change much, at most, it is the change of temperament, but the thing of temperament is abstract. In addition, you have identified the child as a dual personality, and naturally you will not think about other aspects. "


    Alice frowned. "Well, you say he has five personalities."


    "No, I mean, at least, there are four active personalities. Then, if there is no imaging personality, it may not be displayed on it. But the problem of time, these personalities will spring up like mushrooms, but it will take too much time. But four personalities, at least, are active. "


    Alice asked with some concern, "so, do you think other personalities will behave in disguise?"


    "I''m not sure about that. But if it''s logical, maybe it''s possible. "


    Alice''s face was even heavier.


    "What to do?"


    Romanka pondered for a moment, "if you trust me, then you submit his file to me, and I try to give a treatment plan. I''m very interested in him, but you can rest assured that I won''t conduct any messy experiments on him. Everything will be done with caution. "


    Alice hesitated for a long time.


    Roman card is also very patient, so quietly looked at her, finally saw her, very difficult to nod.


    "Well, I''ll trust you this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Alice took professor romanka to the archives.


    Pushing open the heavy door, the archives are lined with dozens of tall bookshelves, which are all inclusive, and store many patients'' data and many medical documents.


    Romanka didn''t rush Alice to look for youyou''s report. She just stepped into the archives, and her eyes widened with amazement.


    "It''s incredible. It''s like a treasure house."


    "There is no mistake in saying that the treasure house is right. Ordinary people don''t have the right to step here. Even my medical team has only a few people who have the right to step here."


    "I''m so honored!"


    Alice led romanka to a row of file shelves. The file room was full of high-tech elements, automatic extraction of bookshelves, and pupil scanning. Alice entered the relevant information. Soon, youyou''s disease report was pushed out.


    Alice carefully handed over the report to romanka, and said in a deep voice, "Professor, we might as well be polite to the soldiers. This file is very important, and only this one. You have to keep it properly. In addition, if you have other improper purposes for you, we will never tolerate it!"


    "Now, my personal freedom is in your hands." Professor romanka said helplessly, "your defense is too heavy!"


    "I have to defend."


    Alice said sincerely, "some researchers, in order to study, really don''t even want life and dignity!"


    "The truth is very important. For detectives, the result of reasoning is more important than life, so for medical experts, if they can work in this field, of course, it is more important than life. Now that science is so developed, you should also know what is the foundation of it. "


    Alice said in silence, "it''s based on countless failed experiments."

 Chapter 4332

    Alice said in silence, "it''s based on countless failed experiments."


    "Well."


    "But in any case, youYou can''t be a test object. I hope you can distinguish it."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    It was late after Alice and romanka had finished the meeting.


    At that time, Gong fan and Natalia had gone back to rest.


    After leaving the research room, Alice stared at romanka''s back and called her right-hand man.


    "Ricky, I need you to send someone to watch him."


    "Yes."


    The assistant behind him was very strict and plain. He asked, "are you still worried about him?"


    "Not really. Mainly, I have to guard against this old fox, romanka! "


    Alice was reluctant to give youyou''s illness report to romanka, but now she couldn''t think of a better solution except this one. She only hoped that the old fox could come up with a useful solution.


    Romanka took the report and locked himself in the room. It was stuffy for more than a week.


    During the week, youyou and gongfan switched back and forth several times.


    When youyou woke up just now, he saw that he was on the island and was frightened a lot.


    That morning, Gong Jie was awakened by a sound of alarm.


    When he walked out of the room, he saw youyou in pajamas, standing on the corridor in confusion, looking around, followed by a group of people, fearing that the emperor''s son might catch cold.


    Gong Jie was confused and had to go over. He thought he was gong fan. However, as soon as he turned around, Gong Jie recognized that the child in front of him was Youyou, not Gong fan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle? How am I here? "


    Gong Jie was also surprised, but he soon calmed down, waved back the servants and took the cotton slippers and coat.


    On the corridor is marble ground, Gong Jie is worried that he gets cold, so he squats down patiently and says to him, "stretch out your feet."


    You you obediently stretched out his feet and let him put on his shoes and coat for him.


    "Why am I here?" he asked, looking up? Here Is it Auckland? "


    "No. This is a hurricane. "


    "Hurricane?"


    "You didn''t come before."


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so.


    Youyou looks back at the strange corridor. Even though he has been here before, he has never been to the castle. Facing such a magnificent style, he has some problems.


    Youyou looks around, still wondering, "why am I in a hurricane?"


    "Er..."


    Gong Jie realized that youyou didn''t seem to know anything about Yunshi''s injury.


    He would not have thought that yunshishi was stabbed and lying on the hospital bed at the moment.


    Gong Jie hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to tell him about it or not.


    However, youyou is extremely sensitive. Seeing Gong Jie''s expression, he raises his eyebrows suspiciously, "what happened to Mommy?"


    "Er..."


    You you immediately excitedly grabbed the corner of his clothes and said nervously, "what''s the matter? Say, say! "


    "Your mommy''s hurt."


    Youyou looks pale with fright. The whole face is pale. "Hurt, how hurt?"


    "Are you not conscious at all?"


    You you listened and took a breath of cold air.


    "Tell me what''s going on."

 Chapter 4333

    "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Everyone suspected that it was gong Fanci. That day, Gong fan didn''t know why. He was out of control. He was sent to the hospital for rescue because he took too many painkillers by mistake. "


    Gong Jie tells you everything that happened.


    "But don''t worry, your mommy has nothing to do now. Otherwise, I can''t stand in front of you so calmly."


    You you know in your heart that Gong Jie cares about cloud poems as much as he does.


    He listened, calmed down, lowered his head, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Gong Jie asked tentatively, "what do you think?"


    "I think it''s very strange. I think when I stab Mommy, it must not be the character of Gong fan. But, impossible, dual personality, rare will there be other personality living in my body? Then, I''m not sure if those personalities are dangerous. "


    "So, we''ll take you back to the hurricane. Alice has been thinking about a treatment plan with romanka."


    You look heavier.


    He leaned back to the rail, a little lonely, and frowned, "what does Alice say?"


    "She didn''t say anything to me, it didn''t seem to have progressed."


    "So..."


    Seeing that he didn''t doubt Gong fan, Gong Jie was surprised.


    "Have you never doubted that this was done by the Sanskrit?"


    "Impossible."


    "Why?"


    Youyou breathed deeply, "his care for Mommy is no less than you and me. I''m different. Apart from mummy, I have other people who care, but he doesn''t care about anything except mummy. How could he do something to hurt Mommy? No way. "


    The trust of youyou in gongfan is far greater than anyone else.


    Since I have come to this island, it means that I am afraid I will have to cooperate with the treatment for a long time and I can''t go back.


    If you come, you will be safe.


    Bless everything.


    However, he insisted that if the treatment plan had to kill Gong fan''s personality, he would not like to.


    He thought that if Gong fan died, his soul would be incomplete.


    Gong fan and him are complete. The most expected way for him is that the two personalities can be tacitly integrated, which is the most ideal state for him and Gong fan.


    During this period, Gong fan and you you changed their personalities several times. Two weeks later, romanka finally walked out of the room and said to Alice that he wanted to do a hypnotic experiment.


    When it comes to hypnosis, Alice is very careful. Romanka knows her worries, so she shows that she can be present in the hypnosis experiment.


    "What kind of hypnotic test is it?"


    "I want to create a mirage through hypnosis, and use hypnosis to call upon gongfan and youyou to meet each other."


    Roman katon added, "but, in the process of hypnosis, there will be other personalities in the dream."


    "Then It''s dangerous! "


    Alice realized the dangerous nature of the experiment.


    If there are other dangerous personalities in this dream, and they do harm to youYou and gongfan, they cannot interfere as outsiders.


    Roman card nodded, "any experiment, before it is immature, is accompanied by risks, which I have to find out with you. But there is no way. This experiment is imperative. "


    Alice nodded, and cautiously asked youyou and gongfan for permission.

 Chapter 4334

    That evening, Alice took youyou into the lab and waited for romanka to arrive.


    Sitting in the lab, youyou was obviously upset.


    He repeatedly confirmed, "in this hypnosis, I can see Gong fan, right?"


    "Well."


    Youyou suddenly gets nervous.


    Before that, he learned from Alice that there are other personalities living in his body, which means that the chance of meeting other personalities in this dream is very high.


    That is to say, before meeting Gong fan, he may meet other personalities.


    "Are you sure that the people I see under hypnosis and in my dreams are all my other personalities?"


    "Well."


    "Then, if that personality is the same as others, how can I distinguish it?"


    he asked as like as two peas in a dream diary, who had dreamed of killing him just like those who had been blessed by Yu.


    Gong fan suspected that this person was youyou before, but when he knew that there might be other personalities living in this body, he had doubts about it.


    perhaps, as like as two peas, you can not be the same as others.


    as like as two peas, he suspected that two of his characters were identical to their personalities.


    The appearance of multiple personalities may be the same, but the probability of different personalities is higher.


    For example, there are ten personalities living in a patient''s body, but these personalities and faces are different, including blonde girls, middle-aged uncles, and even FBI detectives, who play different roles.


    Alice has a headache.


    "Youyou, your condition is complicated, so I can''t say who you will meet in this hypnosis, but it''s right to be alert."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Alice said with a heavy face, "because, in a dream, if other personalities except you are fatally hurt, they will disappear completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou soon understood what she meant, and was not always a little chilly.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a risk in this experiment. He was a little scared.


    "You mean that if someone kills Gong fan in my dream, his personality will really disappear...?"


    "Yes."


    "What about me?"


    "You will not disappear! You must always remember that! " Alice was suddenly excited.


    Youyou is frightened by her tense appearance.


    "First of all, you must remember that you are the master. In your dream, no matter what attack you encounter, you will never disappear or die! No matter what harm you suffer, even if the truth is as real as the reality, you can''t believe it, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise you will never wake up and let other personalities occupy your body."


    You you can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "If you believe that you are dead, your personality will be as before, subconsciously thinking that you are dead, so you will fall into a deep sleep. At that time, if you and Gong fan are both suffering from accidents, then other bad personalities occupy your body, and it is difficult to enter into hypnosis and dig your personality. So, there is one thing you have to understand, no matter how deadly you suffer, you - you are different from Gong fan, you will never die! "

 Chapter 4335

    Youyou nodded his head seriously. For some reason, his heart was heavy.


    "I see. I will try my best to protect Gong fan."


    Alice could not help crying and laughing.


    "Fool, you just need to protect yourself."


    "But as you said, in dreams, even if I die, I still exist in the real world, but Gong fan''s life is dangerous, and I must protect him!"


    Alice listened and was silent for a while. For some reason, she thought of the worries before Yun Shishi''s poem. She couldn''t help but ask, "if, one day, all people give up Gong fan, you How would you choose? "


    "Why give him up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou said he didn''t understand, "I will never give up gongfan. He is the other me. He is the other half of my soul. If he disappears, then I, how excellent, is incomplete."


    Alice nodded with relief and shaved his nose.


    "You are such a gentle child."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Professor romanka arrived. He took some necessary hypnotic tools and went into the room. He came to youYou and asked with concern, "are you ready?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a cup of milk tea."


    Professor romanka handed him the milk tea in his hand. "I drank this milk tea, and I added a small amount of sleeping bags, not many."


    Before entering the hypnosis experiment, you must take some hypnotic ingredients, otherwise, if you are in a state of extreme lucidity, it is difficult to enter a good state of hypnosis.


    As soon as youyou had a sip of milk tea, romanka had set up a yellow lamp, turned on the lamp, and he went to the window and drew the curtain.


    Such a large room, suddenly fell into a dead silence of darkness, and left a lamp in front of it, playing a very weak light.


    After drinking milk tea, you you still don''t feel much, nor how sleepy. He had enough sleep, so people are very awake.


    Professor romanka sat down in front of him and greeted him kindly.


    "Hello, youyou. This is romanka."


    Like greeting a gentleman, he extended his hand to youYou.


    Youyou holds his outstretched hand lightly and says with a smile, "hello."


    "Next, we are going to start our experiment. Are you ready?"


    "Well."


    "Well, let me tell you a story. First of all, lean on the chair and relax, yes, very good... "


    He guides youyou to adjust his state. Then, his voice softens a little bit. "Don''t breathe too hard. Be quiet. Be quiet. Slowly adjust your breathing rate..."


    He put a piano pacer on the table, adjusted the rhythm, and told you to adjust your breath according to the rhythm of the pacer.


    Next, romanka began to tell him stories.


    It''s a very boring fairy tale.


    You you don''t know what the significance of Roman card''s telling this story is. He didn''t want to have a hypnotic test. Why did he tell the story.


    However, only Alice knows that when youyou is unconscious, the hypnosis of romanka has officially begun!


    At that time, in such a quiet environment, the sleeping ingredients in milk tea quietly began to work

 Chapter 4336

    Youyou didn''t know when he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he opened his eyes and found that he was in a large ward.


    The reason why he got the cognition of the ward was that he opened his eyes, and his eyes were all white. He could even vaguely smell the disinfection water.


    It took a while for his head to adjust, and he realized that he was in the world that romanka hypnotized him.


    Is this a dream?


    Or some dimension space?


    I still remember that Alice once told him that everyone in the world should keep alert after hypnosis.


    What may appear in this may be the dangerous personality in seclusion in his body!


    You you immediately alert up.


    When he got out of bed and looked around to make sure there was no one else in the ward, he began to rummage in the room.


    The ward is very large, and there are all kinds of things in it.


    In addition to the normal facilities in the hospital, including liquid medicine, needles


    You you have some fear.


    He is especially afraid of such a space.


    I have been in the hospital since I was a child. I hate this kind of environment.


    Now in such a space, it is hard to avoid people''s palpitation.


    Professor romanka said that he would summon Gong fan''s personality, but if Gong fan appeared, then other personalities might also appear.


    as like as two peas, he can not tell from the appearance, if he is exactly the same as Gong fan, is he gong or other personality?


    Youyou picked up the scalpel on the cart, walked to the door, and carefully pushed the door open. After pushing the door open, it was an open corridor.


    On both sides, there is a long corridor. From his point of view, I don''t know where the end of the corridor leads.


    The corridor corresponds to a row of floor to floor windows. However, some of the strange things are that the sunshine outside the window is so bright and warm, but it is difficult to fall through the window.


    As if cut off by an invisible border.


    The window is sunny, but it can''t get into this row of floor to floor windows. Therefore, the corridor is particularly dark.


    You you went to the window and pushed it open. The strong wind came in.


    He took a look down, only to find that his floor was ten meters high from the ground.


    Visually, it''s about five stories high.


    Youyou closes the door, looks around, and finally decides to go to the right.


    "Because I am youyou!" He murmured in his heart, this is probably a kind of hard work and pleasure!


    Walking, he suddenly heard a sound of feet and their own footsteps overlap.


    His ear is too sharp. Youyou stops his steps and leans against the wall. If you want to listen carefully to where the footsteps come from, what''s more creepy is that he stops his steps and the footsteps stop in an instant.


    Is it the echo of his steps?


    He''s too sensitive to hear the reverberation as someone else''s footsteps?


    It''s impossible


    The footsteps were much faster than his.


    Youyou breathes deeply, forcing himself to calm down quickly.


    Alice once said that no matter what happened to him in the dream, he is the main personality and will never die!

 Chapter 4337

    Alice once said that no matter what happened to him in the dream, he is the main personality and will never die!


    Perhaps because of this reason, let him have the confidence not to be afraid, you you of courage unexpectedly also became big.


    He held on to the wall, held up his steps a little, and listened carefully to the echoes of them.


    There was no echo.


    In this way, he was relieved and walked freely with a tentative heart.


    However, before long, the strange footsteps began to ring, and overlapped with his footsteps.


    You you carefully distinguish, footsteps come from behind, he pretends to walk quietly, then, suddenly turn around, look behind!


    In the distance, a dark shadow flashed from the end of the corridor. Obviously, the dark shadow was also very alert. After noticing his discovery, he quickly entered a room from the corridor.


    The door of the ward was not open, so the shadow seemed to cling to the door and curl up on purpose.


    All of a sudden, youyou''s limbs are cold.


    This man Obviously following him.


    But what is the purpose of following him?


    Youyou stepped back and doubted the identity of the shadow.


    Should not Is it Gong fan?


    Youyou calls carefully, "palace Van?! "


    For a while, there was no movement.


    As he gazed in that direction, he retreated slowly to lure him out.


    He had just moved his steps, and the shadow heard them, and seemed to think that he had gone, so it reappeared.


    Youyou saw the end of the corridor, and the shadow appeared slowly. Although it was far away, he could clearly feel that the man''s eyes looked at him.


    You you can''t see his face clearly, but he can obviously feel that the dark shadow is also slightly stunned.


    "Gong fan, is that you?"


    He''s a little louder.


    After a pause, the shadow came towards him.


    Is it really gongfan?


    Youyou thought about it, so he walked towards him nervously. However, in the middle of the road, he obviously felt that the pace of the shadow was speeding up.


    No!


    He''s not Gong fan!


    Gongfan is about the same height as him, but the shadow is quite high!


    According to the visual inspection, youyou estimated that the shadow should be an adult man, about one meter eight or more!


    How can Gong fan be so tall!?


    It''s not Gong fan.


    So, who would he be?


    You you suddenly think of Professor romanka''s dangerous personality. Is that it?


    Bad!


    Is it any other personality?


    You you stepped back a few steps, but suddenly found that the shadow accelerated the pace, walked towards his direction quickly, he cried in his heart, turned around and ran!


    He just ran out for a few steps, and the pace of the shadow behind him accelerated.


    In an instant, you are covered with cold sweat.


    He hardly dared to look back and ran as fast as he could.


    The huge hospital, at the moment, has become the battlefield of this chase war. In such a large hospital, he can hardly think of where is the way out. Seeing the door of a room open, he doesn''t want to rush in and turn around to lock the door.


    You you leaned against the wall nervously, listening to the rapid footsteps approaching gradually, then, to the door, suddenly stopped for a while, as if to judge what.


    Youyou is afraid to hold his breath, for fear that he will break in!

 Chapter 4338

    Who is this man?


    Just now, when looking at him from afar, youYou can clearly feel a trace of murderous Qi in his eyes.


    While holding his breath, youyou could obviously feel that the people outside the door tried to turn the knob, but realized that the door was locked, so he turned away.


    With the sound of footsteps gone, youyou sighed with a sigh.


    "It''s finally gone."


    Youyou leaned back on the door and turned around, only to find out that there was still someone in the room.


    This is a very large ward. Youyou enters quietly, but lengbuding sees a person sitting on the bed.


    It''s a girl.


    Dark hair, long shawl, beautiful appearance, about 15 or 16 years old, but there is some shadow of cloud poetry between the eyebrows and eyes.


    She leaned back on the bed and looked out of the window. Her eyes were so dazed that youyou had been in the room for so long that she didn''t even notice his presence.


    She was wearing a sick suit and sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms. She looked weak and pitiful.


    Perhaps because of the girl, youyou''s vigilance has slightly decreased.


    But at the same time, he felt a little queer.


    Why, such a girl, will appear in his dream?


    Is that one of his personalities?


    You you have some doubts.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ah..."


    You you suddenly voice, all of a sudden shocked her.


    The girl looked up at him and saw that it was youyou. The breath was a little smooth.


    "You Who are you? "


    "My name is youyou."


    "You


    The girl tilted her head. Obviously, the name is too strange for her.


    "My name is Shanshan."


    "Shanshan?"


    You you hook your lips, "a nice name."


    He approached her tentatively, and saw that the girl did not repel him. He moved a little bit more and walked to the bed, but there was no place to sit.


    When the girl saw her, she immediately leaned up to the side with understanding and vacated the side of the bed.


    You you immediately said, "thank you."


    So he sat down by the bed.


    The girl smiled at him, just pale face, obviously, her body is not so good.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Youyou is a little strange. "I don''t think you are very well. Are you sick?"


    The girl shook her head, hesitated for a moment, and nodded at once.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re right, but it seems wrong. I''m sick, but I don''t know what disease I have Anyway, the impression is that I''ve always been in the ward. "


    "Not anywhere?"


    "Well, I''m alone."


    Shanshan smiled. "In fact, it''s also very good. Although it''s lonely and boring, sometimes I look out of the window by the window and feel cheerful."


    Youyou follows her eyes and looks out of the window. A view of the garden outside the window makes him have a sense of seeing.


    It seems that in my memory, when he was young, he kept a window in the hospital all the year round. Through this window, I could see the scenery in the back garden.


    In the spring, there are many children who come to visit their relatives. They will play and play on the lawn. The breeze is slow. Many kites are flying in the sky, but he can only watch.


    "Don''t you feel lonely?"


    The girl looked at him, her eyes were empty, she nodded softly, "sometimes."

 Chapter 4339

    The girl said and looked up at him suspiciously.


    "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before. "


    "I......"


    Youyouzheng didn''t know how to explain. He immediately turned around and asked, "are you alone? No other family? "


    "Yes."


    Shanshan didn''t think much about it, and didn''t realize the meaning of youyou''s changing the topic. She replied to his question, "I have a sister, who is called Ranran."


    "Ran Ran?"


    "Well. But My sister always bullies me, so I''m a little afraid of her. If you see her, don''t tell her I''m here. I don''t want to see her. "


    ¡­¡­


    "That is to say, in youyou''s childhood memory, all kinds of people will become the shadow of those personalities in his body?"


    Alice touched her nose gently and came to this conclusion.


    Professor romanka nodded. "That''s almost what it means."


    After youyou fell asleep, romanka put on a brain monitor for him, and at the same time detected the physical signs in youyou''s dream.


    In addition, the emerging personality can also be monitored.


    Through the test, Alice found that youyou''s brain wave frequency is sometimes faster, sometimes slower, sometimes calm, sometimes ups and downs violent


    The ups and downs are violent, which means fear.


    Alice didn''t know what youyou saw in the dream, so there was such a strong mood fluctuation.


    She sighed, "if only I could enter his dream?"


    "If you interfere at this time, you may go mad."


    "Crazy?"


    Alice thought it was incredible. "Is there any scientific basis for this?"


    "For example, the spiritual power of youyou is like several orderly expressways, and different personalities are like vehicles running fast on the expressways. If you interfere, what happens when the vehicles reverse into other expressways?"


    "Collision."


    "The destruction of mental state leads to disorder, so the consequences are unimaginable. Of course, not everyone will, but just in case, it is not recommended to interfere with him. "


    "I see."


    Romanka explained it so easily that she could understand what he meant.


    Alice sat down in the chair not far from Youyou, a little decadent. "You mean, now we can only watch, we can''t do anything more."


    "Yes. This is deep hypnosis. Unlike your previous shallow hypnosis, you can''t interfere, you can only watch it change. "


    "Can you wake him up?"


    "Yes, but in a professional way."


    Alice is still a little uneasy.


    Because she is not an authority in this field, but romanka is that if he steals something, she may not be able to detect it.


    That''s why she''s upset.


    Up to now, she has not been able to be 100% sure of romanka.


    But for now, she can do nothing but turn to romanka.


    I can only pray in secret and hope things will go smoothly.


    Romanka sat down beside him, too, and he knew that Alice was not at all sure about him, so she did not want to leave.


    However, he didn''t mind.


    The reason why he is willing to provide treatment plan for youyou is that if youyou is cured by such means, his research will benefit a lot.

 Chapter 4340

    Alice looked at youyou quietly. She was quiet on the surface, but she prayed in her heart. She hoped that youyou and gongfan could survive this stage safely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, youyou suddenly woke up.


    When he woke up, Alice was very surprised. She couldn''t bear it. She had too many questions to ask. However, because youyou woke up just now, she didn''t slow down. So she forced herself to calm down.


    "How about you, you you? Do you feel better and sober?"


    "Be quiet first."


    Romanka motioned for her to be quiet, then brought a glass of milk and handed it to youYou.


    However, I don''t know that the little milk bag raised her eyes, looked around, and murmured, "where is this?"


    Then he turned around and gave him a deep look, but his eyes were obviously confused.


    "I It''s not youyou. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alice and romanka were stunned.


    When Gong fan saw the two men''s strange looks, he couldn''t help worrying, "what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Alice took a worried look at romanka and looked a little impatient.


    "Then What about you? "


    Romanka did not expect such a change.


    After all, no matter what kind of experiment, every experiment, there will be some unexpected accidents and accidents.


    Now, he has a difficult problem.


    He hypnotized for youyou, hoping that youyou could go deep into the dream and find gongfan. In addition, the two people worked together in the dream to explore the potential personality in his body.


    But it''s an hour before he should wake up.


    What surprised romanka and Alice even more was that Gong fan woke up!


    So it means that youyou is trapped in a dream.


    If you want to wake up, then, now that Gong fan is occupying the body, he may not be able to return to his original position.


    Romanka and Alice took a worried look at each other.


    Gong fan looked at them strangely and asked nervously, "what''s going on?"


    "Well We were doing an experiment. "


    Roman card will be they want to do the purpose of the experiment, said everything in detail, Gong fan is very clever, suddenly understood their intention, plus before also accidentally heard Alice mentioned, is to do such an experiment, he also happily accepted.


    Alice said that the ideal state of youyou is the integration of the two best personalities, youyou and gongfan, which is the best result.


    He agreed with the plan.


    Just


    "That is to say, in this experiment, I suddenly wake up and occupy the body, and youyou will not come back, right?"


    Alice hesitated. "Yes That''s the way to say it, but it shouldn''t matter. "


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    However, romanka suddenly interrupted Alice''s words, "this time you slept peacefully in the past. I hypnotized him to enter the space of XY dimension, hoping that he could excavate other personalities. At the time, he had better come back. If he stayed in that dimension for too long, he would be afraid that those dangerous personalities would come out, which is not good for him."


    Alice doubted, "the Lord will never disappear, will not he?"


    Gong fan also looks at romanka with doubts.

 Chapter 4341

    "Are you sure?"


    "Although, I also firmly believe that the master will not disappear, but if anything happens, even if the probability is in case, but once it happens, it is an irreversible outcome," he questioned


    Alice was shocked and even more nervous.


    "What now?"


    Gong fan suggested, "otherwise, you hypnotize me and I will go to that world."


    "No way."


    "You''re in that world, and even if you don''t have to hypnotize, you go to that world when you''re asleep," said romanka. However, if hypnosis is frequent, mental strength will decline significantly. "


    Gong fan insisted, "if I can''t repeat hypnosis, then I''ll try to sleep myself. Is that ok?"


    Romanka listened, agitated and said, "try it!"


    Gong fan nodded, lay on the chair and closed his eyes.


    However, the more people hold a strong purpose, the more active the surface layer of the brain is, so it is more difficult to sleep.


    Gong fan couldn''t sleep any more. He couldn''t help getting anxious. He turned over and over, and became more and more conscious.


    Romanka sighed when he saw that he was too reluctant.


    "If you can''t sleep, don''t force yourself too much."


    Gong fan opened his eyes. There was blood in his eyes.


    "I''m worried I''m worried about him. "


    Alice asked, "do you remember where you were before you woke up?"


    "It seems It''s on an island. "


    "On the island?"


    Alice was a little strange. "What''s on the island, do you remember?"


    "Let me see."


    Gong fan pursed his lips, meditated and tried to recall the scene before he woke up.


    "It seems that there is a beautiful manor."


    "Manor?"


    "Well, but there are other things besides the manor, but I usually stay in the manor and don''t go anywhere."


    "You alone?" Romanca came to the spirit, "do you see anyone else?"


    "No more. only me. The island is located on a sea with a port. I don''t know what else is outside the manor. I''ve never been out of the manor before. "


    "So..."


    "Oh, I remember, there was a car."


    Gong fan frowned. "I remember trying to open the door and drive out, but it seemed that the car was locked. I couldn''t find the key, so I didn''t take care of it later. "


    In the memory of the manor, even if there is no housekeeper, no servant, no maid, everything seems to be in order, and it is very delicate.


    The manor is full of rose flowers.


    This is the favorite flower of Yunshi poetry, which seems to be projected into the world of dreams.


    Alice was at a loss when romanka suddenly said, "are you hungry?"


    Gong fan stays.


    "Hungry, it''s a little hungry..."


    "Have something to eat!"


    "Then..." Gong fan is a little strange and calm. "What about youyou?"


    "At present, there is no good way, only waiting for you to fall asleep, and then watch it change! Waiting here is not necessarily going to change anything! "


    Alice had thought about something else, but there was no way to think about it. She had to eat first.


    As romanka rose to his feet, he said unintentionally, "always stay at the manor, try to find the car key, go out and have a look, maybe there will be new progress."

 Chapter 4342

    After dinner, she had a rest, and Alice dragged Gong fan to play tennis for a while.


    In the past, Gong fan cultivated on the island of yaklan. But when Alice came to the island, she would play tennis with him for half a day. First, she would take him to exercise and exercise. First, she wanted him to find some hobbies.


    Unexpectedly, Gong fan really fell in love with tennis.


    At that time, Alice was not there every day. When she was away, Gong fan would ask Lisa to fight with him.


    Now, Gong fan knows that Alice drags him to play tennis just to drain his excess energy so that he can fall asleep faster when he is late.


    Gong Jie and Lisa are here too. Alice just can''t bear it. She has been in the lab for a long time. She hasn''t had such a strong exercise for a long time. So she is very tired after several rounds.


    Gong Jie sees two people playing tennis. They are interested. Just in time, Alice has a half-time break. So he takes the tennis racket from Alice''s hand and asks Gong fan if he wants to rest.


    But Gong Fan said, "you don''t want to be as disheartened as Alice."


    As soon as Gong Jie heard that his nephew had put a banner for him, he immediately wanted to win!


    "Well, then, let''s see who''s not fighting!"


    Gong Jie waves and fights with Gong fan.


    Don''t talk about it.


    Gong Jie really underestimated this nephew.


    In the impression, Gong fan, that is, Youyou, is not very good in physical fitness.


    However, on the island of Akram, Gong fan''s physical fitness has been greatly improved.


    Fortunately, Gong Jie is also a good sportsman, otherwise, he may not be the opponent of Gong fan.


    But in terms of ball skills, Gong Jie still has a certain suppression on Gong fan by virtue of the power of adults and the height of one meter nine.


    After tennis, everyone was exhausted except Gong Jie.


    Gong fan didn''t come to the end in the whole process. He was forcing himself to consume all his excess energy. In this way, he would overflow into sleep at night.


    However, although it is rude and brainless, it has certain effect.


    In the evening, Gong fan took a bath and just went to bed. As soon as his head was covered with pillows, he soon fell asleep.


    After entering the dream, he looked around and found that he had returned to the manor.


    He''s asleep!


    However, even if he fell asleep, youyou should not wake up for a while, because his body has been exhausted and tired.


    But romanka said that you came to his dimension.


    Although he couldn''t distinguish the dimension and understand it accurately, he realized vaguely that maybe, in such a dream, he could find you!


    In this way, even if he can''t send you back to the real world, he can do his best to protect you in such a world.


    Gong fan pushes the door to the garage and finds that the car is still there.


    The car is a Mustang sports car. It''s locked. It needs a key.


    Gong fan remembers romanka''s words and begins to go back to the room to rummage through the boxes and find the key.


    The estate is large.


    However, Gong fan was very familiar with this place. He came to the living room and rummaged in the cupboard, but suddenly turned out many keys.


    He finally found the car key, came to the garage and opened the door smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, the process was surprisingly smooth.

 Chapter 4343

    Although he is young and does not have a driver''s license, it is not difficult to drive. There are not many complicated routes and road plans on the island. In addition, the car is in automatic gear, with one foot of accelerator and one foot of brake, it is good to grasp the direction.


    Gong fan got on the car, adjusted it, adjusted it to the right seat, he put the car in gear, stepped on the accelerator, drove the car out of the garage smoothly, and drove away from the manor.


    Outside the manor, there is a long asphalt road with no traffic.


    Gong fan then slowly drove along the road.


    There are some mountains on the island, but the mountain road is not narrow and it is not difficult to drive.


    Gong fan drives his car and looks out of the window at the same time. Unconsciously, he drives to a cliff.


    It''s a dead end.


    Gong fan sighed and had to turn the car back.


    The meter shows that there is not much fuel. There is no navigation here, so he can only start the fuel saving mode and carefully step on the accelerator to search for any gas station.


    After driving about seven or eight kilometers, I finally saw a gas station.


    He parked the car and got off, but he didn''t find the gas station staff.


    Such a big gas station is empty, with no one.


    So he added the oil on his own until the dashboard showed that the oil was full. He drove in the opposite direction of the dead road and the manor.


    On such a large island, there is no one, just a sense of inexplicable desolation.


    It''s getting dark.


    Usually, he only stayed in the manor and didn''t go anywhere. Unexpectedly, the island was so big and had been driving for such a long time, and he didn''t see anything outside the mountain.


    Now, as the sky gradually darkened, Gong fan thought that it would be too dangerous to open at night. Besides, he didn''t find anything, so he thought, turn it back and wait for tonight.


    However, when he turned back, he was attracted by the dim sky and the lights in the distance.


    Gong fan slowed down his speed and looked out of the window. He saw only a few tall buildings where the lights were on.


    There is a huge red cross sign hanging on the roof, which seems to be a hospital?


    Hospital?


    Gong fan frowned. Now, it was not too late, so he took advantage of the present and headed for the hospital.


    Although far away, the hospital is just around the corner.


    But the road on the island was winding, and it took a lot of time to get to the hospital. By the time it reached the hospital, the night was very deep.


    He parked his car a little far away from the hospital, walked to the hospital gate, but saw that only a few rows of buildings in the hospital were lighted, and the rest of the rooms were all gray.


    Is there anyone in the hospital?


    How could it be.


    Alice said that his space is XY dimension space, but what appears in it is to protect other potential personalities.


    Is there any other personality in the hospital?


    So, is the dangerous personality that attacked yunshishi that day also there?


    Gong fan suddenly raised his vigilance, let go of his steps, and sneaked into the hospital.


    The hall of the hospital is not lighted, but the corridor is lit with dim yellow light. I just don''t know if it''s in disrepair. The light bulb is sometimes on, sometimes it''s not, and the light jumps incomparably.


    At a glance, I felt inexplicably chilly, seeping into people''s panic.

 Chapter 4344

    At a glance, I felt inexplicably chilly, seeping into people''s panic.


    Gong fan stood in the hall stupefied, but did not dare to speak. He stepped softly, his shoes fell on the ground, and they all echoed in the air.


    He didn''t dare to take the elevator, but in addition to the way the elevator went upstairs, it seemed that he could only walk up the corridor.


    He did not know why he had to go upstairs. However, there was a kind of intuition calling him, as if what attracted him.


    He didn''t know that this intuition was good.


    Gong fan breathed again and again. He didn''t know whether to go up or not. He lightened his steps and quietly walked to the corridor, but hesitated.


    He didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    Of course, Gong Sanli told him that this is not a horror movie, there will be no such things as ghosts and gods.


    He was relieved to think of it.


    Even ghosts and gods, he is not afraid of anything.


    Gong fan summoned up his courage and went upstairs.


    Apart from the flashing lights and shadows, there is nothing particularly terrible about walking up all the way.


    He didn''t know where to go. He simply went up the corridor and found out by the way how high the building was.


    I don''t know how long I have climbed. If there is a long corridor, one floor after another, there is no floor indication. He can''t remember how many floors he climbed. Until later, he saw a closed door at the end of the stairs.


    Gong fan hesitated for a moment, but climbed up and tentatively pushed the door. Unexpectedly, the door was not locked. It could be pushed open.


    He convulsed for a long time, and carefully pushed the door open a little gap. First, he looked through the gap. Outside the door, there was a large roof. From his point of view, it seemed that there was a clothes hanger on the roof, on which were pieces of white coats and white sheets.


    There are many such living rooftops in the hospital. Some doctors and nurses who live in dormitories will dry their washed work clothes and bed sheets here.


    But no one else was seen.


    Gong fan opened the door and went out. The wind on the roof was very strong. In addition, the night wind swept a trace of cool.


    First, he swam along the edge of the roof, standing on the roof, he could see the general pattern of the hospital more clearly.


    There are three rows of buildings. They are arranged in a "C" shape, surrounded by a large garden in the middle.


    And the building he is in, is the building at the extreme edge to the south, directly opposite, is another building.


    He silently counted the opposite floors, because he didn''t know how many floors there were in the building. He counted. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw a strange shadow.


    In the opposite building, only the floors in the middle row are lighted.


    In the middle, or about the fourth floor, the light was on, and a shadow came out from the far left and walked along the corridor.


    Gong fan was shocked.


    He was not afraid, but was surprised. There were people in the hospital. Moreover, it seemed that he was a tall and strong man. Although he was far away from him and couldn''t see his true self clearly, the shadow had to be lengthened under the light. With the shadow, Gong fan thought that his height should be more than one meter eight.


    When Gong fan secretly observed the man, his steps suddenly stopped.


    In the moonlight, for some reason, there was a layer of fear floating on the heart of Gong fan.

 Chapter 4345

    In the moonlight, for some reason, there was a layer of fear in the heart of Gong fan.


    Gong fan took a half step back subconsciously and had an unknown premonition.


    At this time, the man leaned over to the window and looked towards the platform where the temple was located.


    At that time, Gong fan was already on guard and hid behind the clothes hanger.


    On the clothes drying rack, the bed sheets are laid on the shelves, and the long delay on the ground just covers his figure.


    Gong fan didn''t know what he was afraid of, just subconsciously, didn''t want this man to find out. It was his subconscious reaction. But when he turned his head and looked at the moon in the sky, his heart suddenly jumped!


    When he was nervous, he forgot that these white sheets, even if they could cover his figure, would cast his shadow in the moonlight.


    Gong fan''s breath was almost smothering. He could vaguely feel that if the man''s eyes really turned to him, he might have been found!


    With the purpose of exploration, Gong fan leaned slightly, and through the sheets rolled by the evening wind, Yu Guang could see that the man was really in his direction.


    Two pairs of eyes, not far away from each other, meet in midair!


    He can even feel the sharp eyes of men!


    This man is tall and powerful. Gong fan remembers the time when yunshishi was stabbed. He immediately equates this man with that dangerous personality!


    "Bad..."


    Gong fan suddenly felt his scalp numb. Since he had been found, he didn''t stick to hiding. He came out from behind the bed sheet, but obviously saw that the man''s pupil was back to focus, locked him, and then his shoulders were slightly arched, like a tiger ready to hunt!


    For a moment, the scene was tense.


    If it wasn''t for such a long distance, Gong fan would even think that this man would fall to the ground like a cheetah in the next second!


    His back was already sweaty.


    Gong fan moved his steps slightly and moved slowly towards the door. The man looked at his position. Then, while watching him, he came rushing through the corridor towards him!


    He knows where he is. It''s the beginning of the hunt!


    "Run!"


    At this moment, there is only one word in Gong fan''s mind!


    Intuition told him that the man was very dangerous, so, almost at the same time, he threw himself at the door.


    Walking down the rooftop is the 10th floor. The fourth floor is where the man is. There are some distance between them. However, the figure that the man flies towards him is still haunting him!


    If you don''t run now, men will catch up.


    After all, it''s an adult man. He must not be slow!


    Run?


    But where to run?


    Gong fan has no time to consider the identity of men at all. He just wants to find a place to hide.


    He ran in such a large hospital, the footsteps reverberated, as if someone followed him closely, which made him nervous!


    Gong fan fumbled through a door. Each door, either locked, was a dead path, and there was no hiding place.


    He did not dare to place his hope on the thin plug. The pin always felt that the door could not resist the seemingly strong lock when the man put his foot on it.


    Gong fan did not know what to do, and could not find a place to hide.

 Chapter 4346

    Gong fan did not know what to do, and could not find a place to hide.


    He first ran down the ninth floor, then turned back to the tenth floor. When he reached the tenth floor, he heard the footsteps of running all the way upstairs.


    Gong fan approached the window warily, first stretched his head out and looked up.


    At this time, the steps upstairs are quiet.


    He first glanced at the left, then to the right. Then, at the top right, he saw the same head sticking out of the window!


    That man, even with such a fast speed, ran to his original floor, and the man was obviously not stupid. Through the footsteps, he caught the message that he was on the 10th floor, looked down, looked at him again, and Gong fan immediately felt creepy!


    The man quickly shrinks his head back and the footsteps start!


    Gong fan suddenly realized that the man must be running in his direction!


    He''s going crazy!


    Left, right?


    Gong fan judged that the man would surely come down the nearest stairs on the right, so he ran to the corridor on the left, followed the stairs, all the way down to the fourth floor, until he could not hear the disturbing heartbeat, and he was a little calm.


    All the way like a headless fly, in the hospital building to run, Gong fan once so embarrassed!


    But he knew it.


    Alice also told him that this is not a normal dream.


    He has entered the world of personality.


    Here, if he is hurt, in the real world, his personality will disappear.


    He is different from you you.


    You won''t die, but he will!


    Gong fan always remembers Alice''s words and is determined to protect himself!


    He can''t die!


    Even if you die, you must die with those dangerous personalities!


    Gong fan walked cautiously along the ward.


    A door, at the moment, is like a cage closed like a monster!


    No one knows how dangerous it is to rush out of the door the next second.


    He was cautious and cautious, and put his feet very lightly. He didn''t know whether the man was learning from him, and he put his feet lightly and slowly, waiting for the opportunity to lurk beside him.


    Now, he felt like a prey in the open, while the man was dormant in the dark, ready to move.


    Unconsciously, the cold sweat behind Gong fan has been dried by the late wind. Then, it seeps a layer. The clothes cling to his back. This sticky feeling is so real that he can''t even tell whether it is in a dream or in reality.


    Just as he was walking slowly, he saw that not far from him, the door opened slowly with a "squeak".


    Like a frightened cat, he bounced back a step and looked alert.


    He was brave enough to face all this, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to summon up his courage to ask, "who is it?"


    He had to reduce his body as much as possible to a regiment, so as to prevent any danger from coming out of the door, so that he could withdraw at any time!


    At this time, a pair of small hands on the door frame, a small head slowly exposed.


    In the moonlight, the beautiful face became clearer.


    When Gong fan saw the familiar face, his heart beat faster and faster!


    It seems to be aware of the rapid breathing sound, the child also looked in his direction, saw him, first was surprised, the body also subconsciously retreated.

 Chapter 4347

    Seeing him, as like as two peas, he was shocked and unconscious, and then he was tempted to call out. Is that you Gong fan


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gong fan felt cold all over, not out of fear, but out of excitement!


    He immediately responded, "it''s me!"


    This child, at last, has a sigh of relief and a smile on his face. The water smart eyes have given him countless warmth.


    "It''s me, you!"


    Then he ticked at him, gesturing, "come here!"


    Gong fan could not hide his excited mood, but he still tried to restrain the excited footsteps.


    He walked with his cat''s body close to the wall. When he was a foot away from the door, youyou immediately leaned out, grabbed his arm and pulled him into the room.


    The door closed gently.


    Youyou is careful to lock the door and try not to make a sound. As soon as the door is locked and turned around, Gong fan can''t stand the excitement and holds him tightly!


    "You you, I found you at last!"


    Gong fan was not moved.


    Because he knows who it is for to enter the personality world.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t have to take such a risk.


    Such a dangerous world, for him, although there is no life to worry about, is not a small blow to the mental pressure.


    But for him, to protect him, you entered the world without hesitation!


    Gong fan held him so tightly, as if he wanted to integrate him into his blood!


    You you did not break away, but sighed and hugged him.


    "You''ll be fine!"


    A few five words, but let the bottom of the heart of the palace is warm, long-term repression, the moment swept away!


    However, his personality, it seems that the lacrimal gland is not developed by nature.


    At this time, according to common sense, two people should get together and cry.


    But he didn''t.


    He was too excited to cry.


    "You''re fine, too. That''s good!"


    Youyou released him and looked at him deeply.


    Gong fan is also looking at him.


    two children as like as two peas are even more similar than those of Yu you and Xiao Yi Chen.


    It''s just a model. You look at the palace and the Brahma as if you are looking in the mirror.


    Gong fan looks at the blessing and sighs with infinite emotion.


    In a parallel world, two personalities, so wonderful to meet!


    This world, is really incredible!


    Here, youyou saw another self!


    It was a wonderful feeling, and then he asked strangely, "how are you here?"


    "I......"


    Gong fan hesitated for a moment and explained, "I heard Alice and romanka say, you accept hypnosis for me, and you should have made up with me. But I woke up in the middle, occupied the body, you can''t go back to the original world, I finally fell asleep, smoothly entered the dream, found this hospital, did not expect, you are here! "


    This is probably the so-called heart has a rhinoceros bar!


    Gong fan finally understood why when he first entered the hospital, there seemed to be something calling him.


    I can''t hear the voice, but in my mind, it seems who is reminding me to enter the hospital.


    Before youyou could speak, Gong fan reminded him cautiously, "just now, a man chased me. I don''t know his identity, but my intuition told me that he would be bad for me."

 Chapter 4348

    Before youyou could speak, Gong fan reminded him cautiously, "just now, a man chased me. I don''t know his identity, but my intuition told me that he would be bad for me."


    When you listen, your face changes instantly.


    "A man? Is it very tall, a little... "


    Gong fan followed his words, "murderous?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, he is." He was in this hospital. Before that, I was chased by him. I felt that he might be the dangerous personality that attacked Mommy


    "Oh?"


    In fact, Gong fan is so skeptical, but listening to youYou''s so skeptical, I can''t help but want to hear how he analyzes, "what do you think?"


    "He is tall and powerful. I guess he is a dangerous personality. Compared with you, he is more capable of attacking Mommy."


    Gong fan nodded in silence, turned around, but saw a girl sitting on the bed.


    He took a half step back in surprise and asked cautiously, "she Who is she? "


    "She, oh She should be one of the other personalities


    You you said, "her name is Shanshan."


    "Shanshan?"


    Gong fan watched her carefully.


    Shanshan is leaning on the head of the bed. Since youyou came to this room, she has always maintained this position, never changed.


    From the aspect of appearance, Shanshan seems to be similar to Yunshi.


    However, Gong fan knew that Shanshan was not a cloud poem at all. However, he also doubted that Shanshan had always been with cloud poem and had unconsciously split such similar personality with the prototype of cloud poem.


    Shanshan has a very similar temperament to Yunshi.


    So, Gong fan even thought that Shanshan must be the appearance of Yunshi''s childhood.


    "She was here from the moment I entered the room, but she didn''t seem to be dangerous."


    Gong fan twisted his eyebrows. Even if you said that, he still lowered his voice to remind him, "be careful, though, here, even me, don''t believe it easily, understand?"


    as like as two peas, he once remembered a dream in which he was dreaming of a child who was exactly like him and looked like him. He was a very dangerous man. He had not been able to tell whether it was personality or dream.


    Youyou looks at him in surprise, but it is also clear that the reason why gongfan said this is for protection.


    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of proportion. "


    Gong fan asked doubtfully, "have you never been out since you came here?"


    "Well..."


    Youyou nodded and said, "I''ve come here and haven''t gone out yet, because I don''t know what''s going on outside, but I''ve been in this room for three times and heard footsteps coming and going outside. I doubt that man hasn''t left. I think he must be looking for me."


    Gong fan nodded. "I''m sure he hasn''t left. He must be looking for you."


    "Then What to do now? "


    Youyou thought, since you have found the temple, you must find a way to explore the world.


    However, even two people, weak, in the face of the unknown world, he dare not make arbitrary decisions.


    If you go out of this door, you may encounter any danger. For Gong fan, it may be a disaster.


    He is in this room, guarding, is waiting for the opportunity, but the man has been wandering outside, he dare not take risks.

 Chapter 4349

    "If you don''t go out and have a look, there''s no progress."


    Gong fan took a deep breath and breathed out a mouthful of dullness. He sighed helplessly, "now, there is no way. We can only take one step at a time, and we should be alert at most. "


    But youyou still has his concerns. "If we don''t talk about you first, will the two of us be rivals of that man?"


    After hearing this, Gong fan was silent for a while. Then, he solemnly said, "don''t worry, I will protect you at all costs!"


    Youyou stared at him for a long time, but he couldn''t help being cold.


    "What are you kidding about? At the end of the day, is it you who should be protected? "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Gong fan''s face was startled.


    You said you wanted to protect him?


    Isn''t the most important thing to protect?


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Youyou is worried that Shanshan hears that even though she doesn''t reject this girl, she is more or less on guard.


    "I am the master. No matter what I meet here, in reality, I will not be in any danger, but you are not the same. If you die here, then in reality, it means you''re gone forever! "


    You you say, can''t help but some excited, he stepped forward, tightly grasped his shoulder, look tight open way, "I don''t want you to disappear!"


    The palace and the Brahma are silent.


    Behind him, a voice suddenly came.


    "Are you going out?"


    When the two milk bags look back together, they see that Shanshan comes to them quietly, like a ghost!


    "Are you hiding from that man?"


    "You know him?" Youyou is shocked and looks pale. He can''t help but be surprised.


    When Shanshan mentioned the man, her face changed. She was obviously afraid.


    "I That man, it''s terrible, and I''m afraid of him, so I''m hiding here and I dare not go anywhere. "


    When youyou saw what Shanshan seemed to know, he immediately asked, "who is he?"


    However, the fact disappointed him.


    Shanshan shook her head helplessly. "I don''t know him, or where he came from, or what he did, or what his identity is. Just, there is a kind of inexplicable murderous spirit in his body, I dare not approach him. He patrols here every day, just like the sanctions. He is so strong, I don''t know if he will Hurt me, so I never dare to go out. "


    All of a sudden, youyou''s brain is in a mess.


    Who is this man.


    Is it the sanctions man that romanka always said?


    However, according to the logic, shouldn''t the role of sanctions be played by him or Gong fan?


    There are too many unknowns in the world.


    "However, if you want to leave here, I know there is a secret passage to leave the hospital. Without going through the gate, you can leave by making the sheep intestine path in the back garden, which is the back door of the hospital and has never been locked. "


    You You Wen Yan, came to interest, "do you know where?"


    "I know the way. I can take you!"


    After hearing this, Gong fan stopped immediately and said, "sorry, we can''t take you away."


    Shanshan listened, the original bright eyes, but suddenly dimmed down.


    "Why? Are you going to leave me here alone? "


    Lost?


    Youyou questions, "aren''t you here all the time?"


    "I don''t want to stay here. It''s too depressing."

 Chapter 4350

    Shanshan sat down against the wall, holding her knee, disappointed.


    "I''m alone. I feel lonely and uneasy..."


    You you can''t help but feel soft when you see her so helpless.


    But Gong fan pulled his wrist.


    Youyou knows that this is to remind him not to trust anyone easily.


    But youyou took his hand. "Let''s take him with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Gong fan was a little surprised at his adventure.


    Youyou looks at Shanshan and turns around. "I think she might help us. Besides, if it''s just that man, it''s just that. Are you afraid of such a weak and boneless girl? "


    "Girls? Weak and boneless? "


    Gong fan couldn''t help laughing, "you you, you can''t look like a person. You can''t judge whether a person is a threat to you just by appearance. "


    "Then again, life needs adventure. If there is no spirit of adventure, you and I will not come here! Well? "


    Youyou''s words, a little bit to pry open his heart.


    "All right!"


    He sighed, said only these two words, then turned around, no longer expressed an opinion.


    Youyou said to Shanshan, "can you really take us out of here?"


    Shanshan was so excited that she stood up and asked again, "would you really like to take me away?"


    "Well, you can''t stay here alone, can you?"


    "Well!"


    Shanshan came to the door, like a light butterfly, "you come with me!"


    Youyou and gongfan take a look at each other. Although they are skeptical, they decide to take a chance.


    Shanshan opened the door, and did not know how she opened it, but quietly opened it.


    She poked her head out, looked around, and saw no one. She went back to God and waved to youYou and gongfan.


    The three slipped out of the room quietly.


    "Shh."


    After a few steps, Shanshan suddenly "shush" and motioned for their silence.


    Youyou is alert. "What''s the matter?"


    "I hear footsteps."


    Shanshan''s ear power is too sensitive. Youyou and gongfan haven''t heard any clues yet, so she bows up carefully. Youyou doesn''t dare to make a sound. She holds her breath with gongfan and looks around cautiously.


    "Upstairs."


    Shanshan suddenly pointed to the upstairs and gave youyou a look. "He seems to be upstairs."


    "I didn''t hear footsteps."


    "Probably on a very high floor! You can''t hear it, but I can hear it. He''s going from the left to the right. "


    Shanshan''s voice is not light. The reason why she silenced youyou and gongfan is that she just wanted to be quiet and could detect the man''s movement through her voice.


    You you some feel creepy!


    "It''s OK. Let''s go this way."


    Shanshan points in the direction of a door.


    "Where is that?" You you still don''t trust her.


    Shanshan is extremely sensitive. Next time she hears the distrust in his words, "are you doubting me?"


    "Er..."


    Youyou saw that his careful thinking was seen through, and he didn''t explain it forcibly, but he was embarrassed to pucker his lips.


    "It''s a laundry room. Actually, there''s a fire-fighting staircase. It''s a special escape way for a fire. This is the secret I found. Ordinary people seldom know it. That man should not know it. After all, it''s so hidden."

 Chapter 4351

    Shanshan finished, regardless of Gong fan''s still worried face, went to the laundry room.


    Youyou grabs the hand of gongfan and immediately cautiously slows down and follows him.


    He felt and doubted in his heart. He didn''t hear a sound, but Shanshan could hear footsteps across several floors, which was too mysterious.


    Shanshan obviously saw through his doubts, smiled and said, "my ear power is very good. Maybe, I''ve been practicing such a good ear power in such a quiet environment. Don''t say the sound in the corridor, just outside the hospital. As long as you step on the lawn and the wind blows, I can hear it clearly. "


    Gong fan listened, but he didn''t think so. "So, do you know how I got into the hospital?"


    "You''ve been to the rooftop, haven''t you?"


    Shanshan smiles.


    Gong fan''s face was even more surprised.


    She heard it.


    You should know that the roof and her room are so many floors apart.


    Youyou also said, "before, Shanshan also heard your footsteps. She could tell the difference between that man and your footsteps. Otherwise, I would not mind opening the door, because I know that you must be outside."


    Three people enter the laundry room, which is lined with automatic washing machines and drying many white sheets.


    Gong fan looked at the clothes in the air and said, "is there anyone else here?"


    "Well Yes. "


    "Doctors and nurses?"


    Shanshan shook her head. "I haven''t seen any doctors or nurses. I''ve been here all the time. It''s like an abandoned hospital. There''s no one to talk to."


    "Usually you are alone in the hospital. Who takes care of you?"


    "I take care of myself. My sister comes to see me by chance."


    "Sister?"


    "Shh."


    Mentioning her sister, Shanshan''s face finally showed a look of panic. "My sister is terrible. She is always domineering and never gives me a good face."


    When Gong fan heard this, he became strange.


    Somehow, he thought of Yunna.


    Isn''t Shanshan''s younger sister, under the influence of imperceptible, based on Yunna''s hatching personality?


    Shanshan led them, touched a door and pushed it open.


    The door has not been locked, the door is open, it is a Z-shaped stairs, directly downstairs garden.


    "That''s it."


    Shanshan said, "follow this stairs, you can go straight to the back garden, through the back garden, you can get to the back door of the hospital."


    "What about the back door?"


    Gong fan lost his way. He could not tell whether his car was parked at the front door or the back door. His eyes went through the back garden. The back door seemed to lead to a mountain.


    "Is that a mountain?"


    "Well."


    "What''s on the mountain?"


    Shanshan shook her head in a daze. "I don''t know. I''ve never left here. I haven''t even been to the back garden, but I''ve been upstairs. Looking at the back garden from the window, I see a way to the back door."


    "Let''s go! Go to the back mountain! "


    Youyou mutters to himself that there will be no wild animals on the mountain!


    The three men went down the stairs until they reached the first floor and plunged into the back garden.


    The back garden is a large and dense garden, with shade, flowers, grass, stone carvings


    They bowed and hid their tracks as much as possible.

 Chapter 4352

    The three were extremely careful.


    You always have a foreboding feeling.


    He always felt as if he was stared at tightly behind his back, but he did not dare to look back.


    The general feeling is that if he looks back, he will meet that person''s line of sight


    "I always feel someone staring at us from behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You feel it, too? "


    Gong fan just wanted to look back, and youyou immediately pulled his arm. "Don''t look back!"


    "Why?"


    "I always feel strange. If we don''t look back, it seems that the man is just looking for us all the time, staring at us behind his back, but if we look back and try to run, he will chase after us.... "


    Gong fan is stunned.


    Indeed, he felt the same way.


    "Wouldn''t he have caught up if we had pretended not to see him?"


    Youyou nodded. "In theory, it''s like this."


    "Shh, stop talking."


    Shanshan is a little scared. "I feel scared..."


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not."


    They walked all the way through the back garden, and then, as expected, they saw an iron door at the end of the sheep intestine path.


    You you saw the iron gate, and finally he was relieved.


    "You can leave the hospital from here!"


    "Well!"


    He stepped forward, opened the door before Shanshan, and youyou walked out of the door. However, for some reason, he was in a trance and saw another empty ward.


    It seems that the door just now is a terrible border. He came out of the door, thought he could leave the hospital and go around, but he went back to the hospital.


    "Ah!"


    Youyou suddenly opens his eyes and struggles to wake up from the bed. The nightmare dream rips his head badly!


    Where his eyes reached, there were concerned faces.


    Alice, Gong Jie, Lisa, Huajin, Natalia


    They are all there.


    However, youyou shrunk his shoulders in fear. Somehow, the two worlds changed back and forth. He even couldn''t tell whether he was still in the dream or had come out of it.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Youyou holds his head and rubs his temples with pain. He is confused, "where am I? Who am I...... "


    Personality is constantly crashing in his body, and he is a little lost.


    All the people in the room, however, did not speak. They were quiet as if they were fixed. They looked strange.


    They were extremely worried, but romanka told them again and again that youyou would wake up. No matter how worried you were, you could not speak easily, or you would disturb your mind.


    Romanka is standing at youyou''s side, quiet as if there is no sense of existence, and youyou doesn''t notice his existence. So, taking this opportunity, he puts a bottle of smoke in his hand to the tip of his nose, slightly swings it, and the smoke curls up. Youyou unconsciously takes a big breath, and the cool and fresh smoke is passed along his nose The cool chill of Buddha rushed into the hot and swollen temples and smoothed the disordered heartbeat.


    He closed his eyes, took a big gulp of greedy again, and the anxiety of waking up from the nightmare disappeared slowly.


    At that time, romanka began to talk.


    "This is not a dream. No matter what happens in the dream, calm down and take a deep breath --"

 Chapter 4353

    "It''s not a dream. No matter what happens in the dream, calm down and take a deep breath --"


    you you follow his voice, breathe slowly and repeat it for many times. After that, his eyes are finally clear and not muddy.


    The mess of voices that the personality alternates in the mind finally fades away.


    Youyou opens her eyes, and Alice sees that he has recovered his peace. Only then can she restrain her worry and try to say, "Youyou, it''s ok..."


    I think he had a nightmare.


    She was worried to ask many questions.


    For example, I want to ask him: do you feel better or something uncomfortable?


    However, romanka said that if you wake up, you must have experienced too many dangerous things. If you wake up, your mind will be very confused. Ask some questions again, for fear that he will not respond at all, or even be anxious and angry.


    When youyou wakes up, it doesn''t matter. But the more this time, the more he should keep a clear mind. Don''t ask too many questions. It''s the best way for him.


    Alice could only tell him one thing for sure: he was awake.


    And now it''s the real world.


    It''s just a few key words. Youyou must be slow for a long time to understand the current environment.


    He is too tired.


    To experience those things in a dream is more exhausting than to experience them in the real world.


    Often many people have such a feeling.


    A really comfortable sleep is one that has no dream. After sleeping, there is no dream, but one that sleeps till the dawn, naturally wakes up, opens your eyes, and even the air is fresh and incomparable.


    If you sleep in the past and start dreaming, the good dream may be better, but if you wake up from the nightmare related dream, you will feel that your voice is blocked by something, not only your breathing is not smooth, but also your head is drowsy, especially uncomfortable, even your breathing is turbid


    The more people dream, the more representative of sleep disorders.


    Youyou has experienced a series of things. It seems that he is sleeping. In fact, in his sleep, the deep brain is still very active. When he wakes up, he is inevitably in a trance.


    Therefore, this also proves why dual personality and multiple personality are extremely consumed mental power.


    The so-called mental power is also due to the fact that the patient is active in the real world, while sleeping, other personalities will be active in the dream, plus these personalities alternate back and forth


    Gradually, in the end, the body will only become a container of personality.


    What is a container?


    It is these personalities that gradually break away from the body and compete with each other for containers.


    Even if we get along well, such back and forth stripping and re entering is just like entering the environment of minus 30 degrees at once, and then entering the high temperature day of 40 degrees. The back and forth alternation is too frequent, and the body will eventually collapse.


    In Alice''s eyes, youyou''s willpower is extremely strong. In addition, the two personalities have been getting along well, so that won''t happen.


    But we can foresee that if we don''t make adjustments as soon as possible, we can''t bear to protect this body sooner or later.


    She saw a multiple patient, usually she just drew quietly, but if romanka didn''t explain her condition carefully, she would even think that the patient was a dementia maniac, and from her face, she could see no other expression except indifference.

 Chapter 4354

    Because, her face, no longer has a rich expression, her body has become a container, personality back and forth, killing each other, and constantly pregnant, her expression, even can not keep up with the frequency of personality switching.


    Alice did not know why, especially distressed, perhaps worried that youyou would eventually become like this.


    After youyou wakes up, romanka gently massages his temples to let him lie on the bed and adjust his eyes for a while. Youyou is finally more awake.


    When he came to his senses, he suddenly became a little anxious.


    "How could this be..."


    He looks forward to you as if he is worried.


    Roman card saw his eager appearance, twisted his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    When youyou saw him, he was so nervous that he grasped his sleeve. "Did you wake me up?"


    "Er..."


    Romanka''s face was innocent.


    He shook his head and said, "you wake yourself up. No one wakes you up."


    "How could I wake up?"


    Youyou is a little impatient. When he thinks of the dream, Gong fan and Shanshan just escape to the back garden, and finally find the exit. When he just opened the door and went back to the ward, he is in a cold sweat!


    He didn''t know whether it was a dream or a messy scene when the dream would wake up.


    "You can''t come back..."


    Youyou mumbles, "why should I come back?"


    When romanka saw that he was in a hurry to return to his dream, he knew what danger youyou and gongfan were in.


    "Why not come back? Do you feel confused? Let me know. Maybe I will find a way for you. "


    Youyou looks at him with some doubts, and doesn''t know whether to believe him now.


    Alice encouraged, "you, please tell professor romanka if you have anything, he will help you!"


    At the moment, no one seems to be able to help him but romanka.


    "I I have a clear memory of my own dream. "


    When romanka heard this, he knew that youyou was willing to say it.


    Instead of listening anxiously, he picked up the sketch board and said to youYou, "actually, it''s not a dream, but a dimension space generated by your brain''s activity. To be exact, it''s the hometown of your personality. The people you meet there, without exception, are all your personality."


    "When I woke up, I was in a hospital. The hospital is very big, but it seems that there is no one, no doctor or nurse... "


    You you narrated quietly.


    "What''s a hospital like?" romanka asked


    "I stayed in the ward all the time, without observation. But there is a back garden behind the hospital. Gong Fan said that the hospital is actually bigger than I thought. There are three rows in total. It''s a C-shaped half surrounded structure with a courtyard in the middle. The highest floor... "


    According to the information provided by Youyou, romanka describes the general scene of the hospital and hands it to youYou for a look.


    You you nodded, "well, that''s it."


    "What do you see?"


    "I saw a girl."


    "A girl?"


    "Well..."


    Youyou''s heart is still throbbing. "Well."


    "Do you remember what she looked like?"


    "Remember..."


    Alice immediately said, "you can draw. If you can draw it, it might be more intuitive."


    Romanka is interested and asks youyou for advice.

 Chapter 4355

    Youyou takes over the Sketchpad and picks up the charcoal pen. First, he sketched several lines on the sketchpad at will. Romanka is surprised to find that he sketched the lines at will. The skill of this line is no worse than that of master sketching.


    "It is said that multiple personalities are born crazy artists. Many multiple personalities like painting. Maybe it has something to do with emotional delicacy and sensitivity? "


    Alice agreed, "without a delicate heart, how can you become an artist? Many times, when people think of artists, they think of lunatics. "


    "Ha, it''s not that crazy people say it, but that they have stronger and more persistent willpower and imagination than ordinary people."


    "Well."


    Next, several people will keep quiet and leave you a peaceful space.


    You you hold the charcoal pen and draw quietly.


    Because it is a sketch, so he will soon sketch out Shanshan''s appearance.


    Gong Jie and Alice are surprised.


    Romanka may not recognize it, because he did not contact yunshishi, but Alice and Gong Jie are very familiar with it, which is probably what yunshishi looked like when she was a girl.


    "My sister must have been like this when she was a teenager."


    Alice nodded, too.


    "Why, do you know this man?" Romanka asked when he saw that their faces were strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alice asked doubtfully, "this girl, not only has the same features and looks as your mother."


    "Well..."


    Romanka nodded, picked up the drawing board from youyou''s hand, and said bluntly, "I''ve seen the dossier. After my analysis, it must be the scene of her mother''s being bullied in her childhood, which has been staying in the deep of his brain. Therefore, he will be pregnant with such a personality, in fact, the prototype is probably his mother''s young age, that is, when he was young, those nightmarish experiences, lingering, so there will be such a situation. "


    After a pause, he turned around and asked, "besides Gong fan and this girl, do you see anyone else?"


    Alice clenched her hand in nervousness.


    She didn''t want youyou to answer anyone else.


    However, youyou was extremely calm and said, "I also saw a man."


    "A man?"


    "Well, it''s very tall, one meter eight. He chased me."


    "Chase..."


    "I remember when I was conscious and wandering around the hospital, the man began to follow me silently. I saw a black shadow at first, but I thought it was gong fan. When I got closer, I found that the man was very tall and tall Gong fan also met him. On the platform of heaven, he said, this man seems to have murderous spirit. "


    "Murderous?"


    "I don''t think this man is that simple. I can''t say whether it''s dangerous or not, but it doesn''t feel good to me. He seems to have been looking for us. "


    "You think he''s looking for you? What do you think is the purpose for him to look for you and chase you? "


    Youyou is at a loss. "How can I get a glimpse of his thoughts? However, it feels strange to me. I don''t know whether he is kind or malicious. In short, we have been hiding from him. "


    "Do you remember where you were before you woke up?"


    "I remember, we''ve escaped from the hospital."

 Chapter 4356

    You you said, obviously a little headache, rafter temple, a face of confusion to look at romanka.


    "What should I do?"


    "Take a rest first. Come out later and have a meal. You should be hungry!"


    Youyou nods, covers the quilt and lies on his back.


    Lisa stayed to look after the others and walked out.


    Romanka and Alice went to the corridor. Their faces were complicated. Romanka looked at Alice, but said nothing.


    "Professor, what do you think of youyou now?"


    "In fact, it is forced by the outside world that you enter the world. I put all the personalities together. At present, it seems that according to the information provided by Youyou, a girl named Shanshan, a 15-6-year-old girl, whose character is based on his mother''s Yun poetry, is gentle but tough. A mysterious man, with unknown appearance and height of one meter eight, has unknown origin. There is also a woman, named Ran Ran, who is known from Shanshan''s mouth. But at present, she doesn''t appear. I don''t know if she really exists in the personality world. These are the known personalities, along with the Brahma. "


    "So, what should I do next?"


    Alice is a little distressed, "Professor, let''s be frank. I agree with your treatment plan. So far, at least this treatment plan is the least harmful to you. But I don''t think he is optimistic about his mental state. Will this situation continue? "


    Romanka turned around, took a deep look at her, raised her eyebrows, and disagreed. "Otherwise, if we don''t continue, will the treatment be interrupted?"


    "I''m so upset."


    Alice frowned.


    Especially at the thought of youyou waking up just now, he felt as if he could not easily break away from the nightmare. Next, he had to enter the dream again and again.


    Romanka sighed, "what else can we do? You know, the situation of youyou is not optimistic. Plus you need conservative treatment, which means that the duration of the antipathy of conservative treatment will be very long. Of course, you can rest assured that I will pay attention to his situation at any time. If the situation is not optimistic, I will not enforce this plan. "


    "Good."


    Alice has no trace.


    Apart from the treatment plan currently planned by Professor romanka, she really can''t come up with any other plan.


    When you woke up, it was sunny.


    Compared with that world, the continuous overcast day, back to the real world, so warm sunshine, make him nostalgic.


    After finishing the meal together, he proposed to go out for a walk. Lisa said to accompany him, but youyou said that if you want to go away quietly by yourself, Lisa can''t let him alone, so she followed him so far behind.


    Youyou just left. At the other end, Huajin received the overseas video call from yunshishi.


    The wound of yunshishi is slowly healing.


    Because the wound is very deep, so far, we can''t get out of bed and walk freely.


    In the video, she is still wearing the sick clothes, but with the careful care of moyazhe, she looks much better.


    "What about you?"


    Hua Jin said, "if you call earlier, maybe you can see him. He seems to have gone for a walk by the sea with Lisa. "

 Chapter 4357

    Hearing this, Yun asked tentatively, "is he OK?"


    "Er..."


    Hua brocade hesitates a little and says, "I''m not very clear about Youyou, because I don''t know much about it. Professor romanka has made a plan for youyou. If you follow the expected direction, there should be no problem! "


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Yunshishi is obviously relieved. Please say, "Huajin, if I''m not here, I must take good care of you.". Otherwise, I can''t sleep at ease. I''m most relieved of you. You also know how to take care of people. "


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of you and Natalia."


    Huajin promises again and again.


    Cloud poetry is reassuring.


    "If you come back, you tell him. When I''ve been in good health for a while, I''ll go and accompany him."


    "Well, I won''t forget."


    Hang up the phone, flower brocade''s look is floating up a bit worried.


    The situation of youyou is not particularly optimistic. It is said by romanka himself.


    However, up to now, he can only comfort Yunshi so much. Otherwise, if she hears the news that youyou is not optimistic, she will rush over in a hurry.


    Her body like that, the wound hasn''t healed, it must be too reluctant.


    Now, we can only let her settle down for a while, and wait for the injury to be cured, and then we can talk about the rest.


    On the beach.


    Youyou sits on the beach. The waves come up one by one. Unconsciously, his toes are filled with fine sand.


    Lisa stared for a while, and finally came slowly, and sat down a few meters away from him carefully.


    You you know that she is protecting him in the dark, hooked the corner of his mouth, and didn''t go back, "don''t you sit here a little?"


    "You don''t mean You have to walk if you want to be alone. "


    "I just said I had to walk if I wanted to be quiet, but I didn''t say I just wanted to sit alone if I wanted to be quiet."


    Lisa''s face turned red when she heard it, so she came closer to him.


    You you just looked at the distant sea level and said, "360 million square kilometers, accounting for 71.8% of the earth''s surface area.". It seems that the sea is endless. In fact, it is just a thin blue coat covering the earth''s surface. For a planet, the size of the earth is not the largest. It''s just a part of the solar system. The solar system is so big, but for the Milky way, it is not enough. The Milky way is all inclusive, but there are so many places beyond the Milky way that people can''t imagine. "


    Lisa heard it, and suddenly she was in a fog. You you suddenly said these words she didn''t understand, and didn''t know what the intention was.


    You you turned to look at her and smiled, "in fact, in the second you breathe, there are several life passes. Life is too small for the whole world. "


    "Well."


    "So humans want to evolve, even beyond nature. Throughout the history of human evolution, the survival of the fittest, left behind, can only be a strong race. In fact, human beings have no tusks, claws, sense of smell and sensitive ear power of dogs, and no Eagle like vision. But with a super brain, humans stand at the top of the planet''s food chain. "


    "Well."


    Lisa nodded silently, but still didn''t know what he was trying to say.

 Chapter 4358

    "For you, the human brain is the most terrible thing on this planet. If we know at present that the structure of the brain is the galaxy, in fact, the potential of the brain is not as simple as the galaxy, you know, sometimes, you can''t even control your own brain, to think about a thing, people can''t even control themselves, can''t do what they think like other creatures. For example, when you are sad, you don''t want to think about sad things, but you can''t help thinking about them. Do you think it''s a terrible thing? "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Lisa knows what he''s worried about.


    Youyou smiled helplessly, stood up, patted the sand on his ass gently, and said to her, "get up, go back."


    "Won''t the sun continue?"


    "If it''s too long, it''ll burn."


    Lisa also got up and went back to the medical center after youyou.


    When Professor romanka saw that he was back, he summoned him to the past alone.


    Youyou followed him to the medical room and saw that Alice was not there, so he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the chance that the personality of Gong fan and I can merge?"


    "Very big."


    "How big is it?"


    "There is no accurate data in this area. If there is no accident, you can integrate. After all, you are willing to accept him and he is willing to accept you. There is no problem with integration. "


    You you listened, silent for a while, "what do you mean by the accident?"


    "I said that if he died in a dream, he would disappear forever."


    "Why did it disappear?"


    Youyou is not convinced. "He is the personality I created. Why can he disappear. I didn''t allow him to disappear, would he also disappear? "


    Personality is controlled by the brain.


    If you can''t even control your brain, of course you don''t feel convinced.


    Romanka took a look at him. "Do you know why people are depressed?"


    "Well?"


    "Because people can''t control their nerves at all. People''s sensor system, tens of thousands of, the only most important link has gone wrong, but people themselves have no way to repair it. He can no longer be naturally happy, naturally sad, even normal sleep, has become the biggest problem. In fact, why don''t you think it''s people who control the brain or the brain who control the body? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean is that human beings are just parasites living in this body and being controlled by the brain? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    Romanka put youyou in the monitoring chair, put on the helmet of brain imaging for him, and said, "man is neither a parasite nor a God who dominates the brain. Just like people can never dominate the world. "


    "Why, don''t we have the world now?"


    "If the word" world "in your mouth refers to the earth, then I can also break your fallacy. So far, man has not completely conquered nature. Why can''t we stop natural disasters when so many technologies have been invented? "


    Youyou hears the words, but he is speechless for a while.


    He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Don''t think so much at a young age. There is no awareness of being a patient."

 Chapter 4359

    Romanka turned on the instrument and said, "lie down. I''ll monitor your personality activity."


    "I left that world, so the body of that world, am I still there?"


    "Well, I''m not an encyclopedia of the world of multiple personalities. I don''t know everything. I only know that the main personality will not disappear, but I can''t say 100% of the confirmation just from this point of view. "


    "The next time you go to sleep, enter that world, and it''s all revealed," added romanka. In fact, my suggestion is that before entering that world, first of all, you should have enough sleep to supplement your mental strength. "


    "No."


    Youyou said bravely, "I''m not tired."


    Romanka looks at the brain image on the screen, but he doesn''t break his story.


    Not tired?


    He is no more than a child. How far can he go.


    No one knows.


    But there is no doubt that his mental state has been very bad.


    Romanka didn''t say anything more. After brain tonic monitoring, youyou couldn''t understand imaging. He asked curiously, "what should I do next time I enter that world?"


    "I think the activity of the surface layer of your brain is still very high, which shows that the personality that lives in your body has not been fully developed. You can explore more in that world while protecting yourself."


    "Exploration?"


    Youyoushen disagrees, "that''s too risky!"


    "Truth always comes with adventure."


    Youyou nodded. "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After the evening, youyou went to bed early to have a rest. Romanka gave him a lot of medicine. When Alice sent it, youyou looked at the colorful pills in the box with a sad face, obviously not very willing.


    "No way, this one is tranquil, this one is helpful for your sleep, this one is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you chuckled, "well, stop it, I''ll eat it all."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Alice smiled. "One piece at a time, it''s good for absorption."


    According to Alice''s doctor''s advice, youyou had to take the pills one by one and lie down on the bed. Alice rubbed over. "Do you want me, a beautiful little sister, to tell you the story of good night before you go to bed?"


    "No."


    Alice was greatly frustrated. "Why!?"!? Your mommy has told you so many times that she must insist on telling you bedtime stories! "


    "I''m not a kid anymore."


    "Seriously, do you dislike me?"


    "Yes."


    You you waved, "in your face, what if you have a nightmare."


    Alice''s old blood nearly spurted out.


    "What?! My beautiful face makes you have nightmares! "


    She was heartbroken.


    Youyou was finally amused by her. "OK, Aunt Alice is the most beautiful, OK?"


    It''s hard to hear the praise from youyou. Alice is satisfied.


    She covered the quilt for youyou and said softly, "go to bed early, you know?"


    She bent down and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "It''s a good night kiss instead of your mommy, darling."


    Youyou smiled. "If Alice becomes a mother later, she must be a very gentle mother."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the chance."


    "Not necessarily. Life, everything can happen. "

 Chapter 4360

    Once again into the dream, you opened his eyes, but found himself lying in the back seat of the car.


    Seeing him wake up, sitting in the passenger''s Shanshan happy tunnel, "he woke up."


    Gong fan is at the beginning. He takes a look in the rearview mirror, and sees that youyou wakes up and stretches his eyebrows.


    Youyou sat up and said, "where am I?"


    "You just fainted. You Is it back in the real world? "


    "Well."


    Youyou nodded, "because people''s sleep time is limited. After waking up, what happened?"


    "No."


    Shanshan explained, "after you fainted, I was worried and didn''t know what happened to you, but Gong Fan said that you were too tired and fainted. He took you on his back and found the car along the road. He said he found the hospital in the car. "


    Youyou sat up and said, "where are we going now?"


    "Listen to him. It''s like going home."


    "Home?"


    You you don''t know where to go


    "Back to where I was before."


    Gong fan explained a sentence, you you listen to it, then no longer asked.


    He saw that Gong fan was in control of the steering wheel. He was surprised, "eh? Can you drive? "


    "A little."


    "When did you learn it? Did little Yi Chen teach you that? "


    Gong fan smiled. "I don''t think this car is different from a kart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Please.


    There is still a big and obvious difference, OK!


    However, in such a tense moment, Gong fan''s words let him relax a lot.


    In fact, Gong fan didn''t know the way, and he didn''t know how far it was, but fortunately, the car was full of oil, so he wasn''t afraid to run aground halfway.


    After a round trip, I went back to the original fork in the road.


    However, there are only three turnouts in total. If two turnouts are wrong, then the last one must be the way to the manor.


    Gong fan did not look back and stepped on the accelerator.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the gate of the manor smoothly.


    Gong fan parked his car in the garage, and all three got off. Shanshan was shocked to see such a large manor.


    "What a luxurious manor, Gong fan, is this really your home?"


    You you are also a little incredible, did not expect that in this world, there are so luxurious manor.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s as luxurious as a real estate.


    You you remember, following muyazhe once went to a winery, which seems to be a manor like this. It''s very big. Just the back garden covers an area of 10 mu.


    Gong fan doesn''t know how to explain it, just like Shanshan can''t explain it clearly. Why did she start consciously in a hospital.


    He consciously began to live in such a manor. In normal times, he lived in the manor step by step and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "It''s here. Go in. Generally no one can find it..."


    Gong Fan said, went to the door, but found that the door was not closed.


    He remembers closing the door before he left. What''s the matter?


    Gong Fanjing felt that he looked around.


    For some reason, the sky of this world is always gloomy and gloomy. The depressed scenery always seems lifeless.


    It''s no wonder that he is so attached to the sunshine in the real world.


    So warm, unlike here, all the year round, from morning to night, are gloomy feelings.

 Chapter 4361

    This is the place where he used to live. It''s always cloudy and sunny. The trees in the back garden are withered and look very bleak.


    This seems to be the scene in the middle of winter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    You you see he froze, some questions.


    Gong fan shook his head. "Nothing! Go in! "


    Youyou and Shanshan follow him and go in.


    Enter the interior of the manor, youyou just found how luxurious it is!


    All solid wood American furniture, fireplace, rocking chair


    What is puzzling is that even if Gong fan lives here alone, no one cleans it, but there is no dust left.


    "It''s so clean."


    Youyou turns around and asks gongfan, "may I have a look?"


    "Of course."


    Maybe it was in a safe environment. Youyou let go of some vigilance and curiosity about the residence of the palace and the Brahma, so he went around to visit.


    Shanshan was also very interested, so she followed youyou and visited one room after another.


    The manor is very large. There are three rows of buildings. It is the same layout as the hospital, with a C-shaped half surrounded structure.


    You you walked up the stairs, looking at those magnificent furnishings, sighs echoed.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    "Look, that mural..."


    "Eh? This mural is beautiful... "


    The sound went away with the footsteps.


    Gong fan first went up to the second floor and returned to his room.


    He wondered how he would rest if it was so late.


    His room is very big. Gong fan goes in. He wants to change his clothes first and walk with youYou on his back. It''s hard to avoid sweating. How can he tolerate such a clean person.


    So he wanted to find a clean suit and take a bath to replace it.


    However, as soon as he entered the room, Gong fan doubtless saw the decoration on the table and frowned.


    It''s strange.


    On the table is a bronze ornament of a little angel. He usually has the habit of sorting and receiving it.


    Maybe it''s obsessive-compulsive disorder. Before he left, the ornament on the table was facing the window. But now, it''s obviously moved silently. It''s obvious that someone picked up the ornament at will, looked at it, and then put it back in place.


    How could this happen?


    Gong fan suddenly became nervous.


    Has anyone ever been here?


    No way.


    He is the only one who lives in this manor. Usually no one has come here and no one will enter or leave his room.


    Did someone come in here when he left?


    Gong fan looked around cautiously to find out more clues. He went to the bedside, but he didn''t find any strange things that had been touched.


    However, it is a real fact that the decorations on the table have been moved.


    There was a bad feeling in Gong fan''s heart.


    He turned and looked at the wardrobe.


    In his room, there was a large row of cloakrooms. At the moment, the row of wardrobes became the focus of his suspicion.


    He suspected that someone had been in and out of the room. Then, the man wanted to search for something in the room. He came to his room, but he didn''t find anything. He heard the sound of their coming back, so he found a place to hide.


    Gong fan''s eyes fell on the wardrobe, clenched his fist and walked slowly.


    He deliberately let go of his steps.

 Chapter 4362

    He deliberately lightened his steps, obviously doubting who was hiding in the cupboard. He was afraid of the sound of footsteps.


    Who will it be?


    If not for his usual attentiveness and acuteness, I''m afraid, he would not have noticed that someone had come to his room, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    So, who is this man in and out of the manor?


    Gong fan suspected a large number of wardrobes, but obviously found that the door of the wardrobe was half open, which made him more alert.


    Usually, he has obsessive-compulsive disorder. Whether it''s a drawer or a door, a wardrobe or a decoration, he must go back to his original position, especially the cabinet door and the door. There is absolutely no gap between them.


    He didn''t like the feeling that the door and cupboard were left empty.


    That narrow gap always leaves people infinite imagination.


    One night, when he was going to sleep in bed, he found that the door was not closed tightly. Through the gap of the door, he could just see the direction of the corridor. He always felt that there would be a dark shadow groping towards his door.


    Therefore, he always had the habit of locking the door and window before going to bed, as well as the door of the wardrobe.


    Gong fan tightly clasped the handle of the cupboard door, and abruptly opened the cupboard door. In the cupboard, the clothes were overlapped and folded, but nothing strange was found.


    Gong fan was doubting, but he felt that there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    He turned around abruptly, and before he could see the person from Chu, he was knocked down on the ground by the black shadow.


    Gong fan can''t wait to react. He is pushed to the ground, and his neck is severely held by his hands!


    "Cough, cough..."


    His hands were so tightly clasped that he could hardly breathe!


    Gong fan looks at the person who pours on him. Even against the light, he faintly relies on the outline. He can see that this is a teenager who is several years older than him.


    Because of the backlight, he could not see the young man''s face clearly at all, but he glimpsed the outline of his five features, so strange, never seen!


    However, with such dangerous breath and murderous spirit, Gong fan suddenly thought of the young man who pursued him in a dream!


    In that dream, the young man did not look like this. He looked like you you, but the scarlet eyes, which clearly meant to kill him, were the same as the eyes of the young man who threw him down now!


    "Yes You! "


    Gong fan made a hard voice, because he was strangled by his throat and tried to suffocate. The blood of his brain flowed against his head. The feeling of suffocation made him subconsciously fight back!


    He waved his hands to the boy''s face and punched him.


    "Cough..."


    The strength on the young man''s hand is obviously increased, and the feeling of suffocation is like the wave coming, which makes him dizzy!


    Gong fan''s consciousness is gradually blurred, his face is red, and his strength seems to be solidified!


    There is a great disparity in physique.


    He''s obviously not his opponent!


    How he tried to stretch his hand and beat the young man, but he felt that these fists fell on the young man without any pain.


    "You Who are you... "


    Is this also the dangerous personality in your body?


    That night, it was him who attacked yunshishi!


    At the thought of it, Gong fan''s heart was filled with anger!


    He didn''t know where the power came from. He got up abruptly and rushed back to him.

 Chapter 4363

    He coughed and pressed the boy to the ground. Before he could swing his fist, the boy pushed him away, stood up and kicked him.


    "Kill you, kill you!"


    The boy put him on his feet!


    Although not in the real world, the pain is still so clear.


    In order to protect himself, Gong fan subconsciously bows up and defends himself, but the young man''s eyes turn red with anger. He picks up his collar again, and doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He lifts him up at once.


    At this point, Gong fan is already two feet in the air.


    He kicks and kicks feebly, because of the suspension, he has no strong fulcrum at all.


    The boy lifted him up.


    How powerful that is!


    There is no doubt that what a powerful opponent he is standing in front of!


    Gong fan clasped his hands to his throat and thought of Alice''s words.


    "In that world, if you encounter any accidents, in the real world, it means the death of your personality."


    Can''t wait to die!


    Gong fan stretched out his legs hard, and with his last strength, he kicked at his vital point.


    The young man groaned with pain. His hands finally released him. He staggered back and bent. His eyes were more sinister!


    Gong fan leaned against the wall and was released. He breathed greedily!


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    He stumbled up from the ground, determined to fight the boy in front of him!


    As the young man was about to come forward, Yu Guang clearly caught a glimpse of the ornaments on the table, so he ran towards the table, grabbed the ornaments on the table, held them tightly in his hands, turned around, rushed towards Gong fan, and raised the bronze ornaments in his hands with his colleagues.


    The sharpest part of the ornament hit him on the head.


    Gong fan dodges and retreats. The young man smashes into the empty window behind him. The window suddenly breaks.


    At the same time, in the third floor stroll of you Meng not Ding hear the voice downstairs, a shock!


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked at Shanshan. Shanshan couldn''t help but tensing. "I heard it, like the sound of a window breaking."


    Just then, she heard the sound of footsteps rushing downstairs, but she thought it was gong fan walking, so she didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shanshan shook her head.


    You you immediately said, "you stay here and don''t move anywhere. I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    Youyou said, "you stay here and don''t walk around, you know?"


    "Oh, then Then you must be careful! "


    "Well, after I leave, you remember to lock the door!"


    "Well, I see."


    Youyou turns around and leaves the room. Shanshan sees him downstairs, which carefully locks the door.


    Youyou rushes down the stairs. Meanwhile, in the room, Gong fan and the young man are still in a tense confrontation.


    The boy picked up the ornament in his hand and smashed it towards the palace.


    Gong fan wants to avoid, but he is stumbling over the carpet at his feet and falls forward fiercely.


    The forehead hit the corner of the cupboard, and the brain was turbulent.


    Then, he felt the pain and numbness on the corner of his forehead. It seemed that some viscous liquid flowed out. He covered his forehead and his eyes overlapped


    Gong fan was half kneeling on the ground, and his breath became more and more urgent.

 Chapter 4364

    Hearing the sound, youyou ran to the door and ran into this scene. Seeing that the young man was pressing towards the palace and Brahma, he immediately shouted, "who are you?"


    Hearing the voice of Youyou, the boy suddenly turned around, saw that it was Youyou, and looked back, as if to identify who he was looking for.


    You you snapped, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    Young Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then, the face of gloom all show.


    Youyou looks at gongfan and sees that he is injured. Just about to go towards him, gongfan shouts, "run!"


    As soon as Gong fan''s voice fell, the young man pounced on you you.


    Seeing this, Gong fan, regardless of his dizziness and the spare strength from nowhere, pounced on him and held him in his legs. How could he have thought that he was so brave and fell on the ground by surprise.


    The young man looked back and said, "look for death!"


    As he spoke, his fist fell on Gong fan like a raindrop.


    You you see, in a hurry, but also know that he is not the young opponent.


    So, he said to the boy, "bastard, come to me!"


    The young man was attracted by youyou and turned around. At that time, Gong fan was exhausted, his head was drowsy and he fell on the ground.


    Youyou turns around and runs, attracting all the attention of the youth.


    The young man stood up, kicked Gong fan aside and ran after you.


    You you ran up to the fourth floor in one breath. The young man followed him closely. He ran very fast. Soon, he caught up with him.


    Youyou hid in a room, locked the door, leaned back against the door, tried to suppress his breath, and listened to the noise outside.


    Outside the door, the young man walked slowly. When he passed the room where youyou was hiding, he paused for a few seconds. Hearing this, youyou couldn''t help holding his breath. He was afraid that the young man would break in after he found it.


    He knew that he was no match for the boy.


    The boy stopped at the door for a while, then walked slowly.


    Hearing the footsteps of leaving, youyou still dare not act rashly. However, he still thinks about the palace Buddhist downstairs, and does not know how the palace Buddhist is now.


    Does it matter?


    Just now he saw that his head was covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether it was tight or not.


    Youyou leaned against the door and pasted it on the door leaf until the movement outside seemed to be more and more far away. He made a decision in his heart.


    Immediately, after opening the door, he rushed to the room where Gong fan fell as fast as he could, and then locked the door.


    Youyou sticks to the door until you can no longer hear the footsteps of the young man. Youyou takes a deep breath of air and opens the door.


    Originally, at this time, he was supposed to rush downstairs, but he took a ghostly look at the direction of the youth''s footsteps.


    Originally, the young man had his back to him.


    The sound of youyou''s opening the door is also very light, almost no movement.


    However, somehow, he looked at the young man, who seemed to be able to sense his eyes, and turned back abruptly!


    What kind of eyes is that?!


    That''s the look of the beast searching for its prey!


    You you immediately suffocate, no longer care about so many, turn around and run.


    Behind him, footsteps rushed after him.


    You you pounced on the stairs, sat on the handrail, and glided down the stairs.


    Young Zheng Zheng, Lengshen''s Kung Fu, youyou has been under two floors.

 Chapter 4365

    The young man clenched his fists hard, and his eyes were full of violence.


    With his memory, youyou comes to the room where gongfan falls. When he comes to the door, he really sees that gongfan falls to the ground.


    He was shocked. First, he closed the door and locked it. Then he rushed to the door and picked up Gong fan.


    "Gong fan, Gong fan! Are you all right! "


    The palm suddenly felt a thick trace.


    Youyou has a palpitation. He looks at the palm, which is scarlet.


    Bleeding


    Youyou was so worried that he patted Gong fan''s face gently.


    "Gong fan, are you ok? Gong fan... "


    Gong fan''s eyelids flickered, and finally gently raised his eyes. When he saw youyou''s face, because his vision was unclear, he recognized the young man. He was nervous for a moment, and subconsciously defended himself.


    "It''s me!"


    You you identified with him.


    Gong fan was relieved, "you''re OK."


    "Don''t worry, how can I be busy? Do you feel better? "


    Youyou is extremely worried, especially the sticky palms, which makes his heart beat disorderly.


    He can''t be busy!


    "What''s the matter? Who is that man? "


    Gong fan licked his dry lips and said weakly, "I don''t know When I came back to my room He suddenly appeared... "


    You you twisted your eyebrows.


    "Maybe It was after I left that I dived into the manor. He I doubt that he is the one who stabbed Mommy. You should be careful... "


    Youyou nodded and hugged him.


    "Gong fan, don''t be busy! I don''t want you to be busy. "


    Gong fan chuckled, "stupid, I I just hit my head a little dizzy and won''t die. "


    "Really?"


    You you doubt his words.


    Gong fan looked at his worried face, smiled with pain, and looked light. "It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry too much. Maybe you''ll be better if you lie down for a while. Do you think the wound on my forehead is still bleeding? "


    "No more."


    "Then it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    "Well..."


    No worries, just fake.


    Youyou holds gongfan in his arms and is thinking about the origin of the boy. At this time, he hears Shanshan''s hysterical scream through the window.


    "Ah --"


    and then there is the sound of heavy objects hitting.


    When youyou heard this, he was shocked. Gong fan seized his collar nervously and asked, "what about Shanshan? Shanshan is... "


    "No!"


    Gongfan immediately vigilant up, "you should not be Shanshan a person left downstairs?"


    "I''ll find her right away! What about you? "


    Gong fan struggled to get up. When you saw him, he helped him to his bed and told him, "take it easy, I''ll go downstairs to see what''s going on."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s OK!"


    "You you said," Alice said, even if I have any accidents in this world, but I am the main personality, I will never disappear! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "Don''t worry. When you have a rest, come downstairs and meet me."


    Gong fan nodded, "I know, you should be careful!"


    Youyou stood up, opened the door and went out. Looking around, he saw no one. He rushed downstairs with confidence and boldness.


    When I arrived downstairs, I found that the door of Shanshan''s room was open, and youyou''s head was buzzing, as if he had imagined something

 Chapter 4366

    "Shanshan!"


    He screamed and rushed to the door, facing the direction of the door. Shanshan lay on the ground like this, her chest jerking up and down. Her chest fell down abruptly. There was a sharp Candlestick in it.


    The candle on the candlestick was discarded on one side, the sharp end, stupefied and stabbed into her chest.


    Shanshan holds the candlestick in both hands, eyes wide open, and breathes deeply, but the blood overflows from the corner of her mouth.


    Your heart is cut like a knife!


    Especially when he saw Shanshan''s sad appearance, he was upset and heartbroken. When he came to her, his hands were at a loss. He didn''t know whether to touch her or not.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter?"


    Shanshan looked at him with wide open eyes, and kept spitting out a mouthful of blood. Pea''s tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, and cold sweat seeped out her forehead. Her bloody hand shook and grabbed youyou''s sleeve.


    "You you..."


    "Shanshan......"


    "What a pain, what a pain..."


    Shanshan cried in pain. She cried all over the place, choking her throat with blood from time to time.


    Youyou''s eyes slowly moved to the injured part of her, until he saw the position where the candlestick pierced, and he knew that the key point of the stabbing was


    He can''t care so much anymore. He picks up Shanshan sadly and puts her in his arms.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m here, I''m with you..."


    Shanshan is a girl of fifteen or six years old. She is shaking and crying because of her pain.


    "What a pain, what a pain Wuwu What a pain... "


    Hearing this, youyou felt like a knife in his heart. He was so sad that he hugged her. However, he realized that her body was getting colder and colder because she lost too much blood.


    "I Am I going to die... "


    Shanshan reluctantly holds youyou''s arm and tears blur her eyes.


    Youyou makes a strong face and laughs, "how can it be? Don''t worry, you won''t die! I promise you, I will never let you die! "


    "But But, I really hurt. What can I do... "


    Even if stabbed in the key, people will not die instantly, in the case of excessive blood loss, they will face a long period of pain.


    Shanshan''s eyes widened, and she kept sucking in the air. It seemed that only in this way could she recover the pain.


    Youyou was so sad that he was suffocating and his head was buzzing.


    How could this happen?


    He was a little confused about whether he was in a dream, or in reality, or where he was.


    He didn''t understand why he had to go through it.


    It must have been the boy who did it. Why did he do it? Why did he do such a cruel thing!?


    He doesn''t understand!


    What he doesn''t understand is whether he controls the plot or the brain controls them.


    And he, the only difference from these personalities is that he is the master, determined from birth, and his position is not swayed.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference with these personalities?


    "You you..."


    In the bosom, the girl''s breath suddenly smoothed down.


    It was a strange smoothness.


    It''s like knowing that you''re not far from death and can''t escape the peace.


    Youyou lowers his head and Shanshan stares at him deeply.


    "My name is Liang Yishan... "


    "Liang Yishan..."


    "Don''t forget me, ok Even if you can''t live, you want to live in your heart... "


    Shanshan mumbles, "you you, hold me, ok..."

 Chapter 4367

    Youyou hugs her in pain.


    Shanshan made the last effort and said to youYou, "if I''m not here, youyou must become braver and braver Oh! "


    Youyou holds her hand tightly, and her eyes are blurring.


    Gradually, Shanshan''s hand fell from his palm powerlessly


    There was a bang, as if something had exploded in his head!


    He finally understood


    Behind, there was a low sound of footsteps.


    Youyou lets go of Shanshan, puts her pillow on the ground carefully, stands up and turns around. At that time, the young man is in front of him.


    The young man has a head higher than his feet, and he has a similar face, but not exactly similar, but a kind of five senses full of grumpiness.


    He looked at him fearlessly, without any fear.


    The boy was a little surprised at his appearance.


    He pressed on.


    "What? Don''t run away? "


    "Escape, can escape for a lifetime?"


    You you do not retreat, but move forward. You take a step towards the youth.


    "I see, Shanshan is one of several personalities in my body. She is timid and afraid. No matter what she is, she is always cautious, hesitating and worried about gain and loss. What she represents is the timid personality in my body! Now, Shanshan Her death also means that I will not be as timid as before. "


    The young man was slightly stunned, his eyes narrowed severely.


    "You killed my cowardice."


    Youyou slowly put his hand behind him. Behind him is a pair of scissors that he secretly hid in the waist loop.


    Just now, when he was wandering around the room, he saw the scissors. Out of the sense of self-protection, he put them in his hand.


    The young man looked down and fell on him, sneering.


    "Do you think you are my opponent? Hum! I can''t help myself! "


    As he said this, he stepped forward, reached out his hand, and jammed youyou''s throat severely, lifting him up easily.


    Young people are so arrogant, arrogant to know that you have weapons in your hand, also did not put him in the eyes!


    This personality represents the fury in his body?!


    It''s this personality that hurt Mommy!


    You you heart identified this fact, began to struggle violently.


    However, the strength of young people is too great.


    Gradually, his feet slowly away from the ground.


    Youyou struggles, clenches the scissors in his hand and stabs him in the arm recklessly!


    At a glance, he raised his other hand, which was almost effortless. He clasped his attacking hand to his death, and severely grabbed his wrist. The huge force made youyou feel pain. His hand couldn''t help but loosen. The scissors "bang" and landed on the ground.


    "I said, no matter how many you are, you are not my opponent!"


    Maybe it was out of youyou''s anger that attacked him. The violent factors in the young man''s body broke out completely. He threw youyou out hard.


    You you only feel his body, suddenly like a light flying kite, finally, heavily hit the table.


    He fell to the ground and curled up in pain.


    The young man came to him and looked down at him. Then he raised his feet and kicked him aside.


    You you have no power to fight back.


    "Are you yuntianyou?"

 Chapter 4368

    "You are yuntianyou?"


    The young man smiled and walked towards him. "How long do you want to occupy this body?"


    "Occupation?"


    But youyou laughed angrily, "what is occupation? This is my body, you, should not exist! "


    "Oh? Why shouldn''t it exist? "


    Young eyes cruel, hysterical roar, "why do you exist, but I do not exist?! Then, as you say, this fool shouldn''t exist! "


    You you know that the fool in the young mouth refers to Liang Yishan who has died, and his heart is even more angry!


    "You It''s unreasonable! "


    The young man came to him step by step, "I don''t care what you say, I only know that as long as I kill you, kill all people, this body, it belongs to me from now on!"


    "Why do you think so?"


    You you Leng Leng said, "I won''t let you succeed!"


    "Will not let me succeed?"


    "The young God looks cold," this is not just saying! You''re not as good as me. What are you fighting with me?! "


    The young man said so, bending down and pulling out liang Yishan''s body. He pulled out the candlestick and pressed towards him!


    "Die for me!"


    The young man roared and then came to him with a stab!


    You you can''t step back. Watching the candlestick will pierce his eyebrow


    At the distance of one inch from the candlestick to the center of the eyebrow, the young man''s body was stiff, and his scarlet and ferocious eyes were motionless.


    Youyou''s eyes widened in surprise, and he snatched the candlestick directly from his hand, regardless of 37-21.


    The young man''s body stumbled for a while, and he wanted to look back to see what was going on. Next second, he was already soft and fell down.


    Behind him, Gong fan''s face was covered with blood. He gasped and looked at the figure of the young man falling down. He was also half kneeling on the ground. At the same time, the vase he was holding tightly fell to the ground and broke.


    "Gong fan!"


    Youyou throws the candlestick aside, pounces on him and holds his arm.


    "Well, does it matter?"


    "You Are you ok... "


    To this day, Gong fan is still concerned about his safety.


    "I, I''m fine. How are you feeling?"


    "It''s bleeding. It''s OK."


    Gong fan is very hard-working, but youyou is extremely distressed.


    At the moment, his face was covered with blood, so that his eyes were red.


    "Where''s Shanshan?"


    Two people came to Shanshan''s face, but youyou found that Shanshan had lost her breath, her eyes were wide open, just like a little nostalgia.


    Gong fan is a little unbelievable. He doesn''t know what happened before. He hears a exclamation, but he doesn''t expect that Shanshan has been attacked.


    He probed between her nose and listened to the pulse. There was no response.


    "Shanshan......"


    I don''t know why, although he didn''t get along with Shanshan for a long time, he still felt a little heartache.


    Youyou took a deep breath, did not cry, but calmly closed her eyes with his hands, and then tightly hugged her.


    "Shanshan Sorry I promise you that I will be braver in the future. "


    Shanshan closed her eyes, and the God looked quiet. Gradually, her body became transparent. Then, gradually, it turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared in his arms.

 Chapter 4369

    Unconsciously, youyou''s arms are empty.


    He was still holding his arms, not willing to go back to the gods.


    When Gong fan saw him, he gently grasped his shoulder and said in a difficult voice, "we Let''s get out of here first... "


    "Why..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    "Why so cruel?"


    You you still feel heartache.


    Gong fan couldn''t bear it. He hugged him tightly.


    "In the past, everything will pass."


    Youyou bit his lips and hugged him tightly. "I will never let you disappear like Shanshan!"


    "Well."


    Gong replied, "I will not leave you."


    The two men supported each other and left the manor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The evening wind blows.


    Alice and Gong Jie are sitting in the bar by the sea. Through the floor to ceiling window, they look at the lonely figure sitting on the beach painfully. Alice sighs.


    "He seems to have been sitting by the sea all day, and he doesn''t know what to think. Since I woke up, I didn''t say a word. My eyes were red, but I didn''t see tears. Ask what, he also does not answer, a person is silently daze also do not know what happened


    Gong Jie listened and picked up the eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Maybe it''s too tired in the dream. He always needs to be quiet and adjust his state."


    "You say, what kind of dream is it?"


    Alice was a little worried.


    According to the truth, no matter what happened in the dream, youyou will tell her the whole story.


    But this time, youyou chose silence, but Alice could see that youyou was exhausted in this dream.


    "Something must have happened."


    Alice hit Gong Jie on the shoulder. "Otherwise, would you ask him?"


    "How? What do you ask? "


    "Just ask why you are so depressed? If he doesn''t cooperate like this, he doesn''t know how to carry out the treatment plan. "


    Gong Jie said, "you are his doctor, I am not."


    "But you are his uncle."


    Gong Jie was speechless.


    Alice said again, "you have promised to take good care of him. How, since you are an uncle, what''s the matter with your nephew?"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    He had no choice but to drink all the wine in the cup, then stood up, glanced at her coolly and left.


    It''s evening. The sea breeze is very strong.


    Lights floating on the sea, little by little, with the ups and downs of the waves, waves come, then waves, the air is filled with silk beads.


    Youyou is sitting on the beach with his knees in his arms. His eyes are far away, but they are all lax and have no focal length.


    He seemed to be in a trance, so that Gong Jie sat beside him, unaware of it.


    Gong Jie handed over a bottle of beer. "Do you want to drink it?"


    Youyou realized that he had come, but there was no change in his look. He asked calmly, "Mommy, do you know if you can fill your nephew with wine?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie took back his hand angrily, "and pressed your mommy on me again."


    "Because you''ve been trying it all the time."


    Gong Jie laughed and ravaged his hair. "Little devil!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Gong Jie glanced at him. "You have been sitting here for so long. What are you thinking about?"


    "Well? Nothing to think about. "


    Although the clouds are light, youyou buries his face in his arms.

 Chapter 4370

    Aware of his low mood, Gong Jie doesn''t think so.


    "If it''s really nothing, why are you looking glum?"


    You you whispered in silence, "where am I unhappy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve lost your face and asked me where you''re upset? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You you don''t speak.


    Gong Jie, with his hands behind him, closed his eyes and felt the sea breeze with a little wet feeling. Youyou didn''t want to answer, and he didn''t rush to ask.


    In the stillness, youyou was astringent and said, "I Kill me... "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie was shocked. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gong Jie could not cry or laugh, "did you kill you? How did you kill you? Besides, you are not good. I don''t understand your words. "


    Youyou is obviously exhausted. He stuffs his face in his arms. Unconsciously, tears fall down quietly.


    Gong Jie didn''t realize that he was crying.


    Youyou buried his face in his arms and cried without any movement.


    Gong Jie saw that he didn''t want to talk any more, so he was silent, so he accompanied him in silence.


    "It''s worthy of my nephew. When I was a child, when I was in a bad mood, I also liked to sit on the beach. When I felt the sea breeze blowing, I figured everything out."


    Youyou looks up, but says nothing.


    The night is getting late.


    You you stood up, turned around and looked, but saw Gong Jie lying on the sofa and sleeping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this my uncle?


    Maybe Alice asked him to come over and comfort him. As a result, he fell asleep on the sofa instead of comforting him.


    Youyou''s eyelids drooped and he stepped on his stomach.


    "Well..."


    Gong Jie sat up in a panic and howled with pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What on earth are you here for?"


    In the face of youyou''s question, Gong Jie''s face was in a trance and lost a little bit. Then he honestly replied, "Alice asked me to come here and see what''s the matter with you."


    "And then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re sleeping on the sofa!"


    In the face of youyou''s lenghum, Gong Jie doesn''t take it seriously and says, "do you want to give me a chance to care about you? How can I comfort you if I just squat here, motionless and silent? "


    Youyou was stunned for a long time. Seeing the aggrieved expression on Gong Jie''s face, he suddenly felt that his uncle was so lovely that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Youyou suddenly laughs, and Gong Jie is stunned and dumbfounded.


    "Stupid?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a laugh! "


    Gong Jie stood up angrily and grabbed his collar. "Are you laughing at me?"


    "Hahaha! Uncle, you are so lovely! "


    Youyou smiles and tears come out.


    Gong Jie looked at him, and suddenly he didn''t get angry. He was silent for a while. He said with heartache, "if it''s hard, just cry."


    Youyou smiled and smiled. He had to stop slowly, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing? I''m not upset. I just think your expression of grievance is really funny. "


    "If you want to cry, why cry with a smile?"


    Gong Jie said that youyou''s face was completely frozen. His eyes were wide open, and his tears were still in the corner of his eyes. He wanted to fall, but he couldn''t fall out. He couldn''t swallow.

 Chapter 4371

    "Although you don''t know what happened to you, you always say something that your uncle doesn''t understand."


    Gong Jie paused, squatted down again, gently held his small face and rubbed it.


    "But my uncle will always be with you like mommy. No matter what happens to you, you will always be my nephew, eh?"


    Youyou is so dead that he bites his teeth. Gong Jie says something, and he can''t help it any more. He can''t help crying when he bites his teeth.


    Gong Jie knew that he wanted to cry for a long time.


    Now youyou cries, which means that he has put his heart down in front of him.


    He was so distressed that he held him in his arms, but he said, "if you want to cry, you can cry, and bear to do something. If you keep tears in your heart, you will suffocate your illness."


    Voice just fell, you you finally can''t control, loud unbridled cry out!


    "Wuwuwu......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "All of them?"


    Alice looked into the laboratory of Gong Jie, raised a voice asked.


    Gong Jie just sent youyou back to his room. Youyou said he was sleepy and wanted to lie in bed for a while.


    I think he cried so long, obviously his eyes were sore and sour.


    Gong Jie shut the door and left.


    "Listen to him, it''s a little weird."


    "Oh?"


    Alice was a little curious. "Tell me."


    Gong Jie tells Alice about the whole process of youyou''s dream.


    Alice listened, silent for a long time, also feel some incredible.


    "I finally understand. Youyou said he killed himself. What do you mean?"


    "Well?"


    "In fact, youyou has a sense of guilt. In so many personalities, the mysterious young man is probably the violent personality bred in his body, which has not been found before, while the girl''s personality named Liang Yishan is the weakest one in his body. The violent one killed the weak one, which means that he killed the weak one, but youyou''s feelings towards the girl, obviously Too much guilt, he must feel that he forced the girl to death. "


    "It''s a shock to witness the death of personality."


    Alice said calmly, "but it''s not an accident that personalities fight each other. There have been examples of this before. A multiple personality, hypnotized into that world, personality fighting each other, all the good personality decided to join hands, the most evil of that personality


    Gong Jie listened, then asked, "what''s the last?"


    "At last, I found that the evil personality is the real master."


    "Finally, the prisoner was sentenced to life imprisonment," Alice added


    "Then, what do you think of youyou''s situation, optimistic or not?"


    Alice shook her head and looked serious. "In my opinion, it''s not very optimistic."


    Gong Jie suddenly became nervous, "huh? What do you say? "


    "First of all, he frequently shuttles back and forth between that world and the real world, which has consumed a lot of mental power. Moreover, in such a world, he constantly experiences some unbearable things, which is also a considerable mental pressure for him. So, I now mind, for the moment, slow, conservative treatment, to avoid mental breakdown. "


    "Then..." Gong Jie asked again, "what does Roman card say?"


    "He didn''t know about youyou. I didn''t ask."

 Chapter 4372

    Gong Jie listens, silence comes down.


    Alice said, "the old saying of state-owned Z is," there''s a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain. "Don''t worry about everything. Take a step by step. Even if you plan carefully, you can''t plan everything."


    "I see."


    Gong Jie stood up and said, "have a rest earlier!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, youyou lies on the bed, his pupils are lax.


    It seemed that he had adjusted his mental state again and again. He closed his eyes and wanted to enter the dream.


    Just before I fell asleep, someone knocked at the door.


    There was a rush of anxiety.


    "Who!?"


    Outside, there was Lisa''s careful voice. "It''s me, you you, have you had a rest?"


    "Go away! Don''t bother me. " Youyou is very angry.


    Originally, he was about to go to sleep. Tonight, he was too sleepy. He almost forced himself to go to sleep. At the critical moment, he was disturbed. He was in a hurry.


    Lisa didn''t expect you to shout at her.


    You know, youyou''s temper is famous for its meekness. It''s not like gongfan. It''s always cold.


    It''s such a gentle person who has lost his temper towards her.


    Although she was wronged in the bottom of her heart, she said nothing after all and left quietly.


    After Lisa left, youyou closed her eyes again, but she couldn''t sleep.


    So he got up and went outside. He had to find it.


    It was not easy to find the tranquilizer from the medicine chest.


    This is what Alice put here, and the side effect is absolutely small. If you can''t sleep, you can take this medicine.


    You you swallowed the pill and went back to bed.


    After about half an hour, the drug finally evaporated.


    The eyelids were heavy and drooped.


    Once again into the dream, you wake up, but in a boundless forest.


    He was so dazed that he opened his eyes wide that he saw the figure of Gong fan leaning against the tree.


    There was no time to bandage the wound, but it was still bleeding.


    Youyou went back to God, climbed over nervously, came to his side, and asked anxiously, "does the wound still hurt?"


    Gong Fan said indifferently, "it''s ok if you don''t die."


    Bless, "..."


    "Even if you are hurt in this world, in reality, your body is still good, isn''t it?"


    It''s like this.


    You you listened, can''t help but smile, "does that hurt? Do you feel any pain? "


    Gong fan froze and nodded, "yes."


    "is as like as two peas in reality?"


    "Well, the wound is real, the pain is real, too."


    Gong Fan said and smiled.


    You look around. "Where are we now?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s a long way from the manor."


    Youyou sipped his lips and made a decision, "I''ve made a decision."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s pick ourselves up, find other personalities, and kill them all. In this way, we are the only two personalities left."


    After hearing this, Gong fan took a breath of cold air and asked a question, "like the man in the hospital, do you think we will be his opponents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou is so embarrassed and silent!


    That man is very strong, the important thing is, he has a great murderous spirit.


    Just like this, youyou has a feeling that even if he and Gong fan join hands and fight for life, he may not be the opponent of that man.

 Chapter 4373

    "Not to mention the man for the time being."


    Gong Fan said again, "this world, besides that man, seems to have other personalities. Just now, it took us a lot of effort to deal with the young man. In front of him, I don''t think we have any backhand at all. OK, let''s not mention these two people. Then, if you meet a kind personality like Shanshan, you Will it work? "


    Youyou is silent again.


    He can''t be sure. If it''s Shanshan''s personality, he''ll get it.


    "Then What should we do? "


    You you suddenly felt at a loss.


    Gong fan laughed, shook his head, but said, "I don''t know. I can only go one step at a time. You you, we all don''t know how many personalities exist in this world, maybe there will be more. But we can''t beat that man alone. "


    Youyou murmured to himself, "if only Xiaoyi Chen were here."


    "Ha ha! At this time, do you think Xiaoyi Chen is OK? "


    "Xiaoyichen is very powerful. I''m sure that even a strong man is only a few moves for him."


    "Unfortunately, xiaoyichen is your brother, not your personality."


    YouYou can''t help but lower his head in disappointment.


    "Take a break first, and wait until dawn to plan."


    Gong fan lay down beside him.


    Through the mottled shadow of trees, you can see the small stars twinkling in the blurred night.


    He raised his hand, pointed to the sky, smiled and said to youYou, "look, that star is very small, but very bright."


    "Although the naked eye looks very small, it may be a very big planet."


    "Well, it''s just a long way from us."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful night in such a dream."


    You you said with emotion, "seriously, the scenery here is really good, but it seems that there is no such beautiful island in reality."


    After hearing this, Gong fan suddenly said, "according to this, we can travel around the world in our dreams."


    The two little guys were close to each other and began to chat.


    "Later, I must invent a dream machine."


    "What is a dream machine?"


    "If I can, I hope the dreamer is a pillow, which can affect the brain waves. People can sleep on it, dream countless imaginary dreams, and see the scenery around the world."


    "It''s a good idea, but it seems that it can''t be realized by scientific means."


    You you said, "when I grow up, maybe, when I grow up, I don''t have to invent a dream maker."


    Gong fan smiled and patted his head. "Why do you spend such a smart head on such a thing?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not a heresy. Can''t we invent something beautiful? Now many people don''t like nightmares. If there are pillows like that, no one will have nightmares. "


    "That kind of pillow should be very expensive!"


    Youyou lengbuting responds, "why should we talk about such a topic without nutrition?"


    "Who knows you? You''re the first to talk."


    Youyou sat up, looked around, suggested, "otherwise, let''s go around! Maybe, what''s new? "


    Gong fan nodded, "well, well."


    Two little guys stand up.

 Chapter 4374

    Two little guys stand up.


    They didn''t go far. Suddenly, there was a very subtle movement behind them.


    Youyou suddenly stops and looks back on guard. He always feels something behind him.


    Seeing that he looked back and looked again, Gong fan could not help being alert. "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel something strange."


    "How could it be?"


    Gong fan looked back and said, "how can I not hear you? Is it your illusion?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Well."


    Youyou breathed, "maybe it''s my illusion, or maybe it''s the movement from our feet. I''ve heard something wrong."


    He went on again.


    They are in a forest, at the foot of which is a clump of grass. Even if they are careful, they will inevitably send out the movements of thin ropes.


    You you didn''t take a few steps, but he heard the strange movement coming from him.


    He stopped.


    This time, raoshi gongfan heard it.


    Just now, youyou said that he was also suspicious. He paid attention to the movement behind him. When they were walking forward, it was sure that someone was following them.


    "Someone..."


    You you lowered his voice and said to the temple.


    Gong fan nodded, "I hear you!"


    They don''t speak very loudly and have some scruples.


    However, it is like tracking their footsteps behind them, making them alert.


    "What to do?"


    Youyou looks at the palace fan anxiously.


    "I''ll count 1, 2, 3 and run south."


    "Can you still run?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine."


    "Oh, yes, I see."


    Gongfan and youyou reached out.


    Two hands, hold tight.


    They pretended to go ahead calmly.


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    Gong fan just reported to "3", the two little guys immediately spread their legs and ran!


    Move fast!


    The mysterious figure behind them obviously didn''t expect them to run up suddenly, and the momentary stupefied spirit also ran up to them at full speed.


    Gongfan and youyou didn''t run fast, but their advantage was that they didn''t have a big body, and they shuttled through the dense forest without any obstacles.


    In the woods, the branches are very low.


    Gong fan and you you you are like flexible little leopards, who are fast shuttling in the forest.


    Gradually, they ran out of the woods, but were surprised to find that the familiar manor, once again reflected in their eyes!


    "We''re back!"


    Youyou breathes heavily and makes a decadent voice.


    Where can Gong fan breathe, he takes youyou and runs into the manor.


    "Do you want to split up? Distract him? "


    You you put forward a suggestion.


    But Gong fan shook his head. "No, I don''t trust you!"


    "Well, let''s do it together!"


    The two little guys had to run upstairs one by one.


    Running to the highest floor, they lie on the escalator.


    The escalators of the manor are circular, lying on the top, you can clearly see the figure coming up from below.


    Soon, the man rushed into the manor and followed the footprints to the escalator.


    Gong fan''s heart "clattered" for a while, raised his foot and looked at it. Sure enough, there were some mud spots on his feet.


    Just now, I was running among the trees. The bottom of my feet was the soil in the trees.


    Just when Gong fan was upset, youyou was surprised and said, "yes It''s him! It''s the man I saw in the hospital! "

 Chapter 4375

    Gong fan followed his line of sight, but at the bottom of the building, a man was looking in the direction of the upstairs, and soon found them.


    Look at each other, the man who followed all the way is the mysterious man who competed with them in the hospital!


    "Is it him?!"


    How could it be him?


    This man, did he come all the way from the hospital?


    Just when Gong fan and you you were surprised, the man had come up the stairs quickly.


    Gong fan and you you look at each other, no longer have time to lament anything, turn around and grope for the room.


    In most rooms, the doors are locked from the back.


    Gongfan and youyou push the door between them, but they hear another sound at the end of the corridor.


    Youyou looks towards the end of the corridor, but finds a vague figure standing at the end.


    It''s an ugly girl.


    She stood at the end, saw Gong fan and you you you, and then, like a face cut by a knife, showed a ferocious smile.


    "There they are!"


    Gong fan and you you are shocked!


    This girl, seems to know them?


    But they never saw this girl!


    At this time, the girl''s side, came a young man.


    And this young man is the one who killed Shanshan before!


    The girl pointed to Gong Fanhe Youyou, and Yi Qi ordered, "kill them!"


    The young man''s eyes were grim, and he hurried towards them.


    The girl still kept dancing and dancing, "kill them, and then we can become one and occupy this body! Kill them, kill them! "


    "What to do?"


    There are wolves before and tigers after. No matter where we go or where we leave, we are all blocked to death!


    Youyou only feels numb on the scalp.


    "You you, here!"


    Gong fan kicks open the door of a room and pulls you into the room.


    All the rooms of the manor are locked with bolts.


    Gong fan locks the door and looks around. He goes to the window and pushes it open. Then he finds that there is a narrow row of window corridors outside the window. They are usually used to put some potted plants as decorations. Adults may be dangerous, but they can just walk by.


    "You you, maybe we can go to another room through this window gallery and avoid them! Just You are afraid. "


    Youyou looks out of the window with a lingering fear.


    They are on a very high floor. If they fall down accidentally, I don''t know what will happen.


    Just then, the door was kicked to earth shaking.


    YouYou can''t think so much anymore!


    "Try it!"


    "Well!"


    "Gong fan, you should be careful."


    "Well, I''ll go ahead of you."


    Gong fan climbs out of the window first, and youyou follows him closely. He also climbs out. The two people just stand on the narrow window gallery and walk cautiously to the other window.


    "See? There is a flower stand on the lower floor. We can jump to that flower stand first! "


    Gong fan pointed to it.


    You you also saw it, took a deep breath, and jumped down. Gong fan saw it, and jumped down after him.


    Two people just jumped off the flower table, then heard the girl''s shrill cry from above.


    "There they are!"


    Gong fanheyouyou looked up and saw that the girl and the young man had broken in and knocked down the window.

 Chapter 4376

    Gong fanheyouyou looked up and saw that the girl and the boy had broken in and knocked down the window.


    "Here, get in from here!"


    Two people desperate from an open window turned in, youyou took the hand of the temple, ran towards the door.


    The moment the door was opened.


    Gong fan suddenly woke up.


    It was from the dream that he woke up and opened his eyes. He found that he was lying on the bed. It was Alice''s flustered face that caught his eyes.


    "You you? Or gongfan? "


    "I wake up?!"


    Gong fan suddenly sat up and found that there were not only Alice, Huajin, Gong Jie, romanka and xiaoyichen in the room. Beside the bed, Yun Shishi nestled up to him and looked at him with fear.


    "I am I am gong fan. "


    Gong fan is still immersed in the nightmare of the just now, with lingering fear.


    In the dream, several people are still competing.


    What, this critical moment is waking up?


    Gong fan was at a loss.


    Yunshishi opens her mouth and wants to meet him and hug him, but due to Alice''s previous warning, she holds muyashen''s hand and does not move at all.


    After the wound healed, she could not care about her cultivation and had to come here without stopping.


    There is nothing more to worry about than that she will be a little later, for fear that she will never see the last face of Gong fan again.


    Now, seeing that Gong fan is fine and safe, she doesn''t dare to relax and worry about how long she hasn''t been comforted before she really loses Gong fan.


    It''s a complex feeling!


    Yunshishi sat down beside the bed, "Gong fan, are you ok?"


    "Mommy..."


    Seeing cloud poems, Gong fan''s eyes were red.


    He didn''t expect to see yunshishi and muyazhe again. He felt a lot.


    He took a sniff and said sadly, "last time, it wasn''t me It''s not me. I haven''t done anything to hurt you. Even if other people don''t believe me, you can''t believe me... "


    After hearing this, yunshishi immediately felt like a knife in his heart and held his hand tightly. He stressed again and again, "if Mommy doesn''t believe you, she will come to see you. What are you doing with her? How could mummy believe that the most beloved Gong fan would have the heart to do something harmful to me? "


    After hearing this, Gong fan was relieved. His red eyes nestled in the arms of Yunshi poetry.


    Even though the wound of yunshishi is not completely recovered now, she has not rejected Gong fan and hugged him tightly. Even if she affects the wound, she will not hesitate.


    Alice watched, hesitated and had to interrupt them.


    "I don''t want to disturb your warm moment, but I still want to say, Gong fan, since you wake up, what happened in your dream, may as well tell us!"


    Gong fan then reacted and said nervously, "what can I do? Youyou is in danger now!"


    "Danger?"


    "Remember the dangerous boy I told you before!"


    Alice and romanka looked at each other and nodded, "he''s not dead yet!"


    "Not dead?"


    "What''s more, there''s another girl with him. They seem to have a clear goal, which is to put youyou and me to death, and then they can take over our bodies instead. I guess you and I suspect that he stabbed Mommy


    Alice analyzed and said, "that is to say, he once appeared, but only once?"

 Chapter 4377

    Alice analyzed and said, "that is to say, he once appeared, but only once?"


    "I think so! This personality is more violent. "


    Gong fan twisted his eyebrows. In fact, it should have appeared more than once.


    "And the other man?"


    Romanka mentioned the most important point, "even if that boy is more powerful, he may not be the opponent of that man!"


    Gong fan shook his head. "What identity and purpose is that man? Why are you and I following him all the time? I don''t know why. It''s mysterious."


    "Has he hurt you?"


    "No, he didn''t have the chance."


    "Now, let''s get out of this room first," he said! Alice and the professor should take good care of Gong fan. We are here, and we are not helpful to the children. "


    "Well."


    Cloud poetry tangled and nodded, and moyazhe quietly left the room.


    Gong Jie saw him and went out with him.


    Huajin is inconvenient to stay here, so she tells Lisa to stay, and then she goes back.


    Outside the room, there is a row of stools.


    Yun Shishi sat down on the stool.


    Although her wound was barely healed, the deeper wound was still running in.


    Because I have come all the way, I will inevitably involve the wound.


    After getting off the plane, despite the jet lag, yunshishi insisted on coming to see youyou. Muyazhe couldn''t help her, so she came.


    "Now you can see that both youyou and gongfan are good. You should have a good rest!"


    Muyazhe is so comforting.


    But yunshishi shook his head. "I can''t sleep well."


    "If you don''t obey, then I won''t let you stay."


    In tears, Baba looks up to Mu Yazhe, but sees the man''s resolute attitude, obviously unwilling to give in any more.


    "You said you would come to see Youyou, and I brought you here. Now, since youyou and gongfan are sure that they are safe and sound, if you don''t take care of your body, I will be angry."


    After marriage, mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi respect each other and hardly quarrel with each other.


    Muyazhe has never been angry with her, and she is always at her disposal.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen anger in his face since I got married.


    Cloud poetry immediately begged for mercy, "I know it''s wrong! Well, I see. I''ll sit back and have a rest! "


    Gong Jie sees cloud poem or not at ease, comforted a few words again, "elder sister, I am here, what are you afraid of?"


    The cloud poetry is more than words.


    Gong Jie asked tentatively, "are you afraid of waking up and never seeing you again, or is it Gong fan?"


    Yunshishi takes a deep breath of cool air and nods when he is heartbroken.


    "Well."


    "Sister, don''t be afraid."


    Gong Jie squats down in front of her, grasps her hand gently, and kisses her fingertip gently.


    "So many of us are guarding you. What are you afraid of? Don''t you trust me? If there is anything I will never hide from you, I will tell you at the first time. Now, you can go to sleep in peace! "


    This is the reason why Yunshi nodded his head rarely.


    "Xiao Jie, no matter it''s a good thing or a bad thing, you must tell me in time, you know?"

 Chapter 4378

    "I see. You can rest in peace!"


    Gong Jie spoils and rubs his head.


    Although yunshishi is her elder sister, this picture makes people who don''t know think that Gong Jie is the elder brother!


    Cloud poetry smiled.


    After muyazhe and yunshishi left, Gong Jie kept outside.


    Alice was outspoken in the room.


    "Gong fan, listen to you. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Let''s adjust the treatment plan."


    Alice and romanka sat down at the bedside one after another, looking serious. "Now, we ask you, if you go back to that world, you must kill that teenager and that girl by any means, and find other personalities one after another. If it''s a bad personality, kill it directly, and don''t stay."


    "Well."


    "Do you remember the manor?" asked romanka


    Gong fanleng Leng Leng, "well."


    "That manor is where other personalities live. When all personalities are gone, you and youyou must burn down the manor. "


    "And the hospital?"


    "That hospital, I agree with Professor romanka, is the blessed Bengal spiritual world, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "That is to say, the hospital represents the master''s personality, and the manor is the place where other personalities breed. If the manor is allowed to ignore, then..."


    "There will be a constant stream of personalities coming out of the manor."


    Gong fan frowned and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He shuddered a little.


    "But I''ve been in that manor since I realized it. It''s like my home. At that time, how could I not find anyone else? "


    Alice explained:


    "at that time, you did not establish a connection with other personalities. They did not know your existence, and you did not know their existence. The reason why you can see it now is that Professor romanka created a dream through hypnosis, so that all people''s personalities can gather together and see each other. Otherwise, you can''t even see the blessing. "


    "That is to say, before this, I have no connection with other personalities, so we don''t know each other''s existence."


    "So it is."


    "But why am I the only one you found? They misjudged that youyou is a dual personality, but in fact, it is a multiple personality, isn''t it? "


    Alice said, "wrong. These personalities are not mature yet."


    "That manor, from now on, is not your home, your home, is this body, you are to be integrated with you you, others, it doesn''t matter, understand?"


    Gong fan nodded seriously.


    "Now, do you have any questions?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not a match for the boy and the man, either


    Gong fan was still frightened. "They are too powerful."


    "So..."


    At this time, Alice was a little confused, and turned her blank eyes to romanka.


    "I don''t know what to do about it," said romanka


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Romanka shrugged. "Although it can''t be solved by force, it may be able to be outwitted."


    "Smart take?"


    "In a word, if you think about something, there is nothing we can do about it. We''re not in that world, so we can''t give an intuitive view. "


    "Then, I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 4379

    Gong fan got out of bed, did a check of various indicators, had a meal and added some physical energy. Then, romanka took him to the gym to exercise.


    Because during this period of time, always lying in bed repeatedly, Gong fan''s physical fitness declined rapidly.


    After training for an hour, Gong fan rested for a while, had dinner, and then lay on the bed.


    It was a dream.


    Gong fan woke up in that world, opened his eyes, and found himself in a room.


    Footsteps came and went outside the door.


    Youyou is right beside him. He is closely dependent on him. When he wakes up, he is relieved at last.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong fan saw that the door was locked and the window was locked. As soon as he spoke, you you you had to be wary of it.


    "Don''t make a noise. They''re looking for us outside!"


    Youyou points to the door.


    Gong fan nodded at once.


    He lowered his voice and told youyou the instructions from Alice and romanka.


    Youyou''s eyes widened in surprise. "Crazy? How can we two be opponents of those two guys?! Let''s not mention that man, that boy. We can''t beat him! "


    Gong fan looks dejected. "There is no way. This is our biggest dilemma at present."


    Youyou leaned back against the wall. "Let me have a rest first."


    When Gong fan passed out in a coma, youyou supported him and went down to the first floor.


    I am so tired that I have no life.


    Fortunately, the boy and the girl, apparently, haven''t found them yet.


    If they break through the door, they will turn over the window and run away. Anyway, they are all the way. If they turn over the window directly, they will not be hurt.


    If they turn in through the window, they fold and open the door and run out.


    Just


    You are a little tired after such a long time.


    He rafters the temples of the rafters, and feels that it''s really a good idea for two people to look like this.


    "If little Yi Chen had gone out and turned them over."


    At this time, youyou began to envy Xiaoyi Chen''s powerful limbs.


    Gong Fan said dejectedly, "don''t mention little Yi Chen any more."


    "There''s no way to hide here all the time."


    You you suddenly stood up and carefully smashed the room to search.


    Seeing this, Gong fan asked curiously, "what are you looking for?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything that can be used as a weapon. You can''t deal with him barehanded, can you?"


    Gong fan immediately went over and picked up the candlestick on the table. "I think that''s good. The bottom of the candlestick is very hard, the sharp point can stab people, attack and defend, and it''s better to hold it."


    "But it''s just a candlestick. If I use it, what do you use?"


    Gong fan looked around and saw a vase on the windowsill.


    He picked it up with a stiff head and nuzzled his lips. "This vase can also be used for defense."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t I trust you so much? "


    Youyou looked at the vase and said, "I feel so fragile that it will break."


    "It''s better than barehanded. There''s nothing on the hand. I always feel like I have no foundation."


    "Is there a gun in the manor?"


    "I don''t know Shouldn''t it? "


    Gong fan was silent for a while. What did lengbuding think of? "I remember a shotgun hanging on the wall in the reception room of my room."


    "Shotguns? What shotgun? "


    "Hunting shotguns."

 Chapter 4380

    "Is this far from your room?"


    "I''m a little disoriented. I have to go to the corridor to recall the layout."


    You you took a deep breath of air-conditioning, "OK!"


    He was sure that there was no footsteps outside the door. In his tone, he summoned up courage to open the door. There was really no one outside.


    I can''t find it here. Don''t go upstairs.


    You you are afraid of this young man.


    It''s not because he''s timid.


    It''s the murderous spirit of that young man. It''s a little too horrible!


    "I know where it is."


    Gong fan recalled, "my room needs to go all the way along this corridor, and then turn left. The first room at the end is mine."


    You you look around, the open corridor, inevitably give him a sense of infiltration.


    "It''s always a bad feeling here."


    You you said, and said to Gong fan, "let''s go to your room."


    "What if the footsteps attract attention?"


    You you picked up the eyebrows, "we can climb over."


    Gong fan, " Can you be serious? "


    "I''m serious already."


    Youyou smiled and took his shoulder. "In fact, as long as you are here, I''m not so afraid. I have you, not alone. "


    Gong fan could not help but touch the bottom of his heart, but didn''t show too much emotion. Instead, he turned his face in a strange way, but his eyes narrowed with a moving smile.


    The two little guys crept towards the room where Gong fan was.


    They always pay attention to the noise beside them. They are alert and try to lighten their steps.


    Soon, they arrived at the room where Gong fan was.


    As soon as he entered the room, youyou saw the shotgun hanging on the wall!


    "There''s a shotgun."


    Gong fan was relieved, but he was worried, "I don''t know if this gun can be used. I always thought it was a decoration."


    "Try it! At least, it''s a deterrent, isn''t it? "


    You you stepped on the stool and took down the shotgun on the wall.


    He fiddled, but didn''t understand what was going on.


    He is not good at guns, especially shotguns. He doesn''t even know how to load and change bullets.


    Gong Fan said, "this is a shotgun with a short range, but in the case of close range shooting, it is very powerful. The bullets of this kind of gun are scattered widely, and several bullets are shot at a time. If one or two of them hit the target, it will be enough for him to eat a pot. "


    "I heard that it''s explosive damage to be shot at close range by a shotgun."


    "Well."


    Gong Fan said, "I heard that Gong Jie said that if the shotgun hits the head at close range, the scene must be spectacular."


    "Well, it''s heavy."


    Gong fan immediately went over, took the shotgun from youyou''s hand, and looked carefully. There were bullets in the gun, but not many.


    Check it out. Bullets are the most common 12GA bullets.


    The gun is really heavy. Gong fan has some difficulty holding it.


    Just when the two little guys were fascinated by the shotgun research, Gong fan first felt that there was a burst of murderous gas coming from behind!


    He turned around suddenly, but he could not help but bump into the figure that appeared at the door.


    The young man stood at the door. When he saw two people, his eyes were clear!


    "So you are here!"


    The young evil smiled for a while, with a loose look. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."

 Chapter 4381

    The young evil smiled for a while, with a loose look. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    When youyou hears the news, he turns around and sees him. Subconsciously, he stretches out his arm to protect gongfan behind him. He warns, "don''t come here!"


    Gong fan held the gun tightly, hurriedly loaded it, raised the gun and aimed it at him!


    When the dark muzzle of the gun is aimed at the youth, the latter is stunned. If he is really deterred, he stands in the same place and doesn''t move forward, but he doesn''t think so.


    "I said why do you see that I don''t run away? I have a gun in my hand. But can you use a gun?"


    He narrowed his eyes, and his tone was extremely disdainful. "You dare to kill?"


    You can''t help shivering!


    Gong fan swallowed and calmed down immediately. "Yes, we haven''t killed anyone, but if you dare to go forward, we can''t control that much!"


    Youyou asked, "who are you?! What''s the name?! "


    "Name?"


    The boy tilted his head and sneered, "who do you think we are? We''re just orphans. Name? We have no name. Only you have a name. "


    You you listened, but he didn''t think so. "What do you mean? What is an orphan? "


    "We are exiled. No one cares. ha-ha. Isn''t it? "


    Gong fan''s hand holding the gun suddenly trembled.


    Youyou takes a deep breath of cool air and feels numb on his scalp.


    Now, they should not hesitate to shoot and kill the youth. But, in the face of a living person, maybe it''s not appropriate. In the face of a living personality, Gong fan really has no courage to pull the trigger!


    He felt that it was cruel to do so!


    He never hunted people!


    It''s cruel to force him to kill himself with other personalities.


    When he hesitated, the young man responded quickly and rushed to Gong fan like a cheetah.


    His goal is very clear.


    In fact, youyou is the closest to him, but he didn''t rush at youyou because he had a gun in his hand.


    Naturally, he solved the number one threat first, and then the rest!


    You you exclaimed. It''s too late to stop it.


    The young man threw Gong fan to the ground. Then he grabbed the gun in his hand.


    His strength is beyond ordinary people''s resistance!


    Gong fan had no power to fight back in front of him.


    The shotgun fell to one side, and youyou saw it. He rushed up recklessly and rolled around with it in his arms. He could not care about the remaining kindness in his heart any more. He shot at the back of the young man!


    Bang.


    For you you, even if it is a shotgun, the recoil force is enough to make him unbearable.


    As soon as the head of the gun was crooked, the bullet hit the wall, forming a hole and dropping a layer of ash.


    Bad.


    It''s crooked.


    Youyou was so upset that he wanted to shoot again, but he didn''t know how to load the bullet. He was in a cold sweat.


    The young man was shocked and turned around suddenly. His blood red eyes fell on youyou instantly.


    No doubt.


    This shot, completely enraged him!


    For him, this gun of youyou is undoubtedly a great provocation!


    He''s provoking himself!


    The youth just wants to get up, but is tightly pulled by the palace Buddhist sleeve!


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    The young man listened, but laughed. "I can''t see. You are so brotherly! Get out of the way

 Chapter 4382

    The young man listened, but laughed. "I can''t see. You are so brotherly! Get out of the way


    He kicked gongfan away and walked towards youyou.


    He predicted that youyou would not load or use a gun. In addition, the speed of his rush was so fast that youyou could not even react, so he had to make a decision subconsciously.


    In any case, the gun can''t fall on him.


    Therefore, he left the gun far away, and the next second, the boy came to him like a wolf.


    Youyou was so dead that he fell to the ground and punched him in the face.


    "Well..."


    Youyou groaned with pain and looked at him with unbelievable eyes.


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    Youth is a fist again, spare no effort.


    This fist, you you only feel the real concussion coming from the head, the pain is full of pain!


    "Why?! I ask you why! "


    The young man almost roared and roared out, "why can you set thousands of favorites in one body, and I, but here, silently endure loneliness?! Why am I the abandoned one, but you are cared by so many people! I hate it! "


    Gong fan sat up, just about to stand up, only to feel a strong feeling of dizziness.


    He was injured in the head, and was just thrown to the ground by the boy. The wound was hit again, and some of them were about to stand unsteadily.


    When his consciousness was blurred, he saw the strange girl in a trance, and quietly walked to the door, and ran into the chaotic scene in the room. She saw the gun in the spare light, and then walked towards the gun after a second.


    No way!


    Gong fan immediately warned.


    Don''t let that dangerous weapon fall into that girl''s hand!


    Holding his head, he staggered towards the girl.


    When the girl saw him walking towards him, she screamed and picked up the gun quickly from the ground.


    However, the gun is not loaded at the moment.


    It seems that she didn''t know the gun, so she felt for a long time, and didn''t know how to load it.


    The girl burst into a cold sweat.


    Gong fan stopped and said, "calm down. We are all the same. Why kill each other?"


    The girl''s scarred face was full of anger, "we are not the same! We are all orphans. Only by killing you can we become masters of this body! Otherwise, we have to be at the mercy of others! "


    Think of here, the girl does not hesitate.


    The young man grabbed youyou by the neck, and suddenly said, "hold the handle of the gun, push forward with the hand guard, it''s loading! Don''t remember, I taught you! "


    The girl suddenly realized that she had pulled the shotgun and loaded it smoothly!


    "Kill him!"


    The voice of the youth sounded like a magic spell.


    The girl pointed the gun at Gong fan''s dark muzzle, braved the chill.


    She pulled the trigger with her finger, and with a little pull, the bullet would come out of the muzzle and hit him hard.


    Gong fan is still some distance away from her. When the muzzle of the gun is aimed at him, he suddenly retreats back!


    Bang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong fan fell back to the ground, a flash of calcium carbide, and the bullet hit the leather sofa behind him severely, breaking a hole.


    The girl once again pulled the gun and loaded it. At the same time, a man''s powerful voice came out of the doo

 Chapter 4383

    The girl was immediately distracted by the sound.


    When the consciousness is chaotic, youyou only feels that the youth is also distracted and the strength on his hand is loose.


    Yu Guangzhong saw that the man who had been following them all the way rushed in.


    There was despair in his heart.


    Presumably, this man and this young man, as well as this girl, are eager to put him and Gong fan to death!


    However, just thinking about it, he watched the man rush towards the girl, snatching the gun in her hand with the force of thunder, holding both ends in both hands, and holding one on his knee, the gun broke into two parts in a flash.


    The man threw the gun aside, grabbed the girl''s collar and slammed her out of the door.


    The young man saw this and was extremely distressed. He roared and rushed to the man.


    Youyou brain tonic is in a state of anoxia. The young man suddenly releases his hand and oxygen rushes into the body, causing a moment of dizziness.


    He was so weak that he fell to the ground that he could no longer control his body.


    But Gong fan still has a clear consciousness.


    He was dazed to see that the men did not deal with them first, but fought with the teenagers.


    The fight of bare hands, the sound of flesh!


    Those exaggerated beats, just listening, can imagine how painful those fists would be if they fell on themselves!


    Men and teenagers are equally numb, apparently unresponsive to the pain.


    But, after all, the physique is very different.


    The youth is faster out of the downwind!


    The man knocked him down on the ground with one fist, and the means were so fierce that he took off one of the juvenile''s arm joints.


    "Ah..."


    The young man was broken and cried out in pain. He was holding the arm which was unable to hang on his side, and his forehead was exposed.


    "Why are you helping them?!"


    He had to question hysterically.


    Gong fan was stunned.


    This man, not with them as enemies, but has been quietly helping them?


    In retrospect, it''s really good.


    Although, this man Kong Wuli, although, from the beginning to now, this man has been behind them.


    Even, in the corner they didn''t notice, they followed all the way.


    However, from the beginning to now, it is true that nothing has been done to hurt them.


    It can be seen that the strength of this man, far above the youth, has not hurt them a point!


    What''s the matter!?


    "Kill them!"


    The young man gasped and said to the man, "otherwise, we, including you, will not see the day again! It''s not fair, is it?! We didn''t even have a good look at the world? Why live in such a dark corner all the time!? We have a right to exist, don''t we? "


    The man listened and his eyes were empty for a second.


    The boy thought that the man was moved, and tried again, "wake up! Even if you help them, they may not be grateful for you! What''s the good for you? "


    The man was a little stunned. In the time when he was wrong, the young man took advantage of his wandering effort and made the last effort. With his dislocated hand, he managed to pull out a bright dagger from the waist loop and stabbed it hard into the man''s thigh!


    "Hiss --"


    the man snorted and his legs twitched.


    Although the young man''s hand is dislocated, he has no strength and the wound is not deep, but it is also painful enough.


    The young man took advantage of the situation to push him away, and turned his back on the guests.

 Chapter 4384

    The man got up from the ground, grasped the dagger on his leg and pulled it out.


    In a flash of time, there was a flood of blood.


    Gongfan was dazzled.


    This man seems to be saving them.


    Is that what Alice said, the sanctioner?


    Or


    Who is good and just in your body?


    The boy''s hands were dislocated. He kept trying to splice the two arms back to their original positions, but there was no more.


    Both of them are in cold sweat.


    The youth also gave up resistance, fell to sit on the ground, back against the wall, empty eyes.


    "Why?"


    He tilted his head, looked at the man, cried and laughed and murmured, "why do you want to destroy all my dreams?! I just want to live! Survive! Is that also wrong? "


    The man breathed deeply, but did not speak.


    Can''t he speak.


    Gong fan asked cautiously, "who are you?"


    Men smell speech, turn around, looked at him deeply, in that moment, originally ice desert face, but gradually emerged gentle smile.


    This smile is enough to melt the hardest ice in the world.


    Gong fan is stunned.


    Youyou has to wake up.


    The fight seems to have come to an end.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but the man had already acted.


    He walked straight to the girl and grabbed her throat with a big hand. The girl woke up from a short coma, and realized the murderous intention of the man. She struggled with her hands and legs.


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me... "


    In the eyes of men, there is a trace of helplessness.


    "Sorry!"


    He said it as if he could not hide his guilt.


    The strength on the hand is increasing.


    Gradually, the girl made a struggling sound of suffocation. Her eyes widened abruptly. After a while of random pedaling, her legs were stiff and straight, and then she could not move.


    When the young man saw this, he was stunned. Youyou and gongfan looked at each other, too cruel to see.


    The man picked up the girl, went to the windowsill, and gently dropped her downstairs.


    Suddenly, the girl''s body gradually fragmented into billions of small stars, gradually dissipated.


    "No!"


    The boy awkwardly climbed up from the ground and rushed to the window, but he could only watch the girl''s body, turning into a little bit of stars, with the wind outside the window, floating to the distance.


    The muscles on his face were stiff, and countless howls were choked in his throat. He turned around again. His eyes were scarlet!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Even if he no longer has the ability to resist, however, the pain of losing a close friend, no longer desperate.


    He threw himself at the man desperately, but the man calmly grasped the handle of the knife. Suddenly, the sharp point of the knife pierced his chest.


    The boy didn''t have time to see the movements on the man''s hands, so he felt a burst of angina.


    He lowered his head in amazement, but saw the dagger penetrating his chest. His eyelids jerked violently. He stumbled back and fell to the ground. He watched the blood flow, but he was unable to resist death!


    "Why do you do this?! Why? Shouldn''t we join hands!? They, they are the damn two! We''re not wrong, we''re not! "

 Chapter 4385

    The man was silent, just looking at him in silence.


    The teenager broke down and roared out, "I just want to live, I just want to live well!"! Why do you do everything to live? That''s right. If I want to live, I can''t!? It''s not fair! It''s not fair! "


    The boy said, cold not Ding choked out a few blood foam.


    Gong fan stood up shakily and came to the young man. He looked at him pitifully.


    The young man coughed and cried, "why don''t you let me live? Why can''t you let me live?"? Why? Don''t I have the right to exist in this world? "


    After a roar, he suddenly widened his eyes and stopped.


    The man came to him, squatted down, sighed, his hand slowly covered his eyes, gently smoothed.


    The young man closed his eyes and gradually became transparent, slowly turning into stars and disappearing.


    You you don''t know why. Looking at this picture, you will feel sad.


    The youth gradually disappeared.


    The dagger fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    The man picked up the dagger, and Gong fan couldn''t help being vigilant. He guarded it in front of youyou and looked at him with alert face.


    "You You won''t do anything to hurt us, will you? "


    He''s not sure if men will hurt them.


    If it is really hurt, even if it is put into life and death, he will do his best to protect you.


    But youyou smiled and gently grasped Gong fan''s shoulder and smiled weakly, "Gong fan, he will not hurt us. Can''t you see that he''s been Has been protecting us... "


    Gong fan still couldn''t believe it. He turned to look at the man and wondered, "why do you want to protect us?"


    The man did not speak, but knelt in front of youyou on one knee, and gently stroked his cheek with his big palm.


    Youyou seemed to know what he was going to do, and he grasped his wrist.


    "No!"


    The man''s eyes were a little startled.


    "Together, can''t we live?"


    He ate every word as if he was holding on to something!


    The man listened to, returned to God, but smiled and shook his head.


    "Why!?"


    You you don''t understand, "we can live together, I am willing to accept you, Gong fan is willing to accept you, my family is willing to accept you!"


    The man listened, the vision twinkled a few minutes.


    Gong fan also understood the man''s intention and stopped saying, "don''t do stupid things!"


    The man suddenly opens the shackles of Youyou, points the sharp end of the dagger toward his heart and stabs it hard.


    He was so fierce that all the daggers fell into his chest.


    The man groaned with pain, fell and sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, but closed his eyes peacefully, as if waiting for death.


    Youyou''s heart shuddered so much that tears suddenly came out. He pushed gongfan aside, climbed to the man''s side, took his shoulder, and trembled incomprehensibly, "why, why do you do this?"


    The man opened his eyes and looked at him carefully. His bloody hand gently covered the back of his hand.


    He opened his thin lips and finally made a hoarse voice.


    "You I''m the one who lives Proof... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    You are the proof of my life.


    This sentence, no doubt is a thorough point to wake up Youyou, he finally woke up!

 Chapter 4386

    The man said, quietly closed his eyes.


    His body, like a teenager and that girl, is gradually changing and transparent.


    Gong fan knew that this was a sign that he was going to disappear.


    It seems that the disappearance of all personalities will turn into stars and finally float away.


    He wanted to reach out and shake the man''s hand, but he did not.


    You you look at all this with a numb face, and suddenly you understand everything


    In ancient times, there was a Mencius who said, "at the beginning of man, nature is good."


    However, Xunzi thought: the life of man is in the heaven, "there is no heaven and earth, and evil lives?" the heaven and earth people, "all things get their own peace and life, and they get their own nourishment.


    Heaven''s duty is established, heaven''s work is completed, and God''s life is formed. " Since man is born from heaven, human feelings are also born from heaven, which is the same as heaven. Human feelings, which are the same as the natural feelings, are called "sex". Therefore, Xunzi said, "the reason why life is natural is called nature", "nature is nature when nothing happens", "nature is nature; emotion is nature".


    That is to say, Xunzi thought that at the beginning of human being, nature is evil.


    With the gradual growth of age, along with moral education, will be the first evil and selfish side, a handle to abandon.


    And the girl and the young man, it is on behalf of his original malice.


    This man, on the other hand, is a crackdown that he subconsciously forms.


    Regardless of all the dangers, he secretly protected, and launched a deadly fight with the youth, which is to wipe out the last remaining in his body, representing the evil personality.


    What remains is a kind personality.


    And he chose to disappear because his hands were bloody.


    He didn''t want to keep it and defile his blessed soul.


    He chose to disappear with all the sins, leaving the purest pure land.


    You you watched the man turn into a little bit, with the wind coming in the window, scattered in the wind, a little bit of floating to the window.


    He''s right.


    Youyou thinks that his good living is the proof of his existence.


    All is over


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alice was at the bedside, but she saw youyou lying on the bed, and her throat suddenly choked.


    She came to the past, it is doubts, but see his corner of the eye, another row of tears across.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She couldn''t help worrying. "Why are you crying?"


    Alice picked up the handkerchief and tried to wipe the tears for him. Only then did she wipe them, but the tears fell again.


    It caught her off guard.


    Alice was so distressed over and over again that she took pains to wipe his tears and gently held his hand, trying to pass all her courage and strength on to him through the palm of her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Romanka is not as careful as she is. She wipes tears for youyou and sits upright.


    Alice shook her head in a daze. "I don''t know what happened. He seems to be crying."


    "Crying?"


    Romanka walked to the side of the bed, looking at youyou anxiously, but seeing his divine face, there was never peace.


    "I''m so worried about something unexpected."


    If she could, Alice would like to enter the world, not to protect her and Gong fan in the face of fighting alone.


    But not.


    She could do nothing but watch by the bed.


    "I believe everything will be better."


    "You you are the strongest and most stubborn child I have ever seen," he consoled

 Chapter 4387

    The world is gradually calming down.


    Gong fan lies on the window, looking at the little dots, and gradually drifts to the distance, and then he can''t see any more, but his heart is unprecedented calm.


    "It''s all over."


    "Well."


    "Then..."


    Gong fan turned around and wondered, "what about us? What should we do? "


    "Give me a hand."


    You hold out your hand.


    Gong fan smiles, reaches out his hand and holds them tightly.


    He pulled him up, and with a soft foot, he almost fell again.


    Gong fan immediately held him firmly.


    "Be careful."


    You you finally stand firm, look up, and his four eyes.


    Gong fan looked at him calmly.


    "Afraid?"


    "Well? What are you afraid of? "


    Gong fan smiles and doesn''t think so. "What else can I be afraid of when I''m with you?"


    "Gong fan, come with me!"


    Youyou opened his arms to him and smiled softly, "be one with me, we will never be separated."


    Gong fan''s nose suddenly sour.


    "You you..."


    "Well?"


    "What is the feeling of integration with you?"


    Gong fan laughed, "can I see Mommy again?"


    "Well, I don''t know either."


    You you puckered your lips and said, "Alice said to me, the purpose of this time is to find you, and get rid of all negative personalities, and integrate with you, so that we will never be separated, forever and forever, together."


    "Really?"


    "Will you?"


    "Well."


    Gong fan nodded solemnly, "I will."


    He also opened his arms and held you tightly.


    Two little guys, close to each other.


    Youyou closed his eyes quietly and said, "gongfan, let''s go home together!"


    "Well..."


    "I miss Mommy, I miss Daddy..."


    Gong fan took a sniff, but smiled and said "um", holding you tighter.


    "Let''s go home together!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two children hugged each other tightly. Gradually, their bodies became transparent.


    Youyou is surprised to find that the body of gongfan radiates light spots.


    As if, around the vast galaxy like!


    Is this going to disappear?


    No way.


    Gong fan is not dead, he can''t disappear!


    You you hugged him more and more tightly.


    Gradually, Gong fan''s body became more transparent, and he gradually integrated into youyou''s body. At the last glance, youyou was in a trance, and saw Gong fan''s eyes full of identification faith.


    "You you, say yes, we will never be separated."


    ¡­¡­


    "We agreed to go home together..."


    This is the last sentence that gongfan left in youyou''s ear.


    Youyou''s arms are gradually empty.


    Gong fan turned into a myriad of stars around him. For a time, the world was dark.


    Gradually, the manor disappeared and the woods disappeared.


    You opened his eyes, only to see the darkness around him, only a star around him.


    He gently spread out the palm, a few stars fall in his palm, give him a great warmth.


    What a warm feeling


    The stars surround him, and at last, little by little, they rush into his body.


    As if a myriad of warm currents were pouring into his body.


    Youyou closed his eyes and let the stars merge into him. He believed that this was the evidence of the integration of the Brahma and him.

 Chapter 4388

    "You you wake up!"


    This morning, Alice was like a happy bird, passing the good news one by one.


    "You wake up!"


    When yunshishi opened the door, she saw Alice standing at the door, with tears in her eyes. She was moved and gratified. She looked at yunshishi and spat out her tongue. The tears fell down, but it was because of joy!


    "Poetry, you wake up."


    There are only six words, but the tone is full of uncontrollable excitement.


    Yunshishi even heard her slightly trembling voice line.


    "Are you awake?"


    "We found through brain imaging that his two personalities have been fused together, and all the memories of gongfan and youyou have been preserved and fused together. In other words, the two personalities of youyou and gongfan have been perfectly integrated! "


    Alice said, finally stretching her brow, "you you are back to the way you used to be. Poetry, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "


    Because of the affairs of youyou and gongfan, she once dared not face Yunshi poetry, which was very guilty.


    After all, her guilt is indelible when the child does this.


    However, today, youyou and gongfan are integrated. Back to the beginning, this is the end that everyone is happy to see.


    "The previous blessing has come back!"


    Originally, Yun''s poems, which had been in a state of dullness for a long time, finally woke up because of this sentence.


    "Where is he now?"


    "He is still in the hospital bed in the laboratory, because he has just finished brain imaging and is sleepy, I asked him to eat something and rest."


    "Can I go to see him now?" said Yun


    "Of course!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Alice saw yunshishi running towards the restaurant!


    Bless!


    Bless!


    My heart is full of these two hot words!


    Youyou finally returned to the past, while gongfan remained in his body forever.


    She didn''t lose one.


    Cloud poetry running, while crying with joy!


    After so long of fear, she was even ready to lose gongfan. She flew all the way and was frightened. She worried that this time would be her last meeting with gongfan.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, youyou and gongfan are safe.


    At this moment, her heart excited, how to use words to describe?!


    Yunshishi ran recklessly through the long corridor, rushed into the laboratory, walked to the door, and her pace slowed down.


    It''s strange that I didn''t feel tired after running so long and so fast.


    Yunshishi stood at the door, looking at lying on the bed, weak on the face, but calmly taking a sip of porridge, tears fell uncontrollably again.


    This is a kind of lost and recovered joy, but also guilt, joy, five mixed mixed emotions of complex emotions.


    Her lips trembled and she went to youYou''s bedside with the impulse to cry.


    Youyou''s porridge hand stopped.


    He looked up and saw that it was Yun Shishi. He was surprised for a while, and then he showed the strange, long lost, but very familiar pet smile.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Ordinary greetings, but warm.


    Although youyou and gongfan have been there all the time, since the separation of the two personalities, the original shadow of youyou has never been seen again.


    Once you, smile warm at the same time, full of doting.


    After the separation of personality, youyou''s smile is no longer spoiled, and gongfan''s smile is no longer warm sunshine.

 Chapter 4389

    In this smile, Yunshi sees youyou and gongfan vaguely, and goes back to the past.


    Yun Shishi covers his mouth and cries with joy!


    "Wuwuwu......"


    She let out a muffled sob.


    You you saw her like this, but helplessly supported her forehead.


    "Mommy, what are you crying for? I''m fine... "


    Even though he said so, his eyes were completely red.


    His lips trembled, too, as if trying to suppress something.


    Youyou tries to show his smile, but he seems to be crying.


    Yunshishi can''t help it any more. He pounced on the bed and hugged him tightly!


    "You you, Mommy miss you so much! Mommy really miss you... "


    She thought she would never see Gong fan again.


    I didn''t expect


    For a while, there were too many feelings.


    You you also hugged her and gently touched the back of her head. Even though he was still a teenager, he was mature and incomparable.


    "Okay, stop crying, huh? I''m sorry to worry you, Mommy. "


    Youyou patted his face gently, and then, holding her face gently, looked at the tears on her face, like a stream, and was very sad.


    He lowered his eyelashes, drew close to her, and gently pecked away the tears from her face.


    The intimacy between mother and son is natural.


    The fetter between her and youyou cannot be surpassed by anyone.


    It has nothing to do with eccentricity.


    In her most difficult time, she and youYou are each other''s strongest backing and dependence.


    This kind of fetter, even palace Jie also can''t match.


    Others arrived one after another.


    Muyazhe and xiaoyichen arrived first, and Gong Jie and Huajin followed closely.


    Small Yi Chen sees this scene, looks at the picture of cloud poem and you you tightly embracing together, in the heart was touched mercilessly!


    It''s not envy, it''s not envy, it''s a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    If you really want to say envy, maybe it''s also the fetter of envy.


    Small Yi Chen also is affected by their mood, red eyes, tightly grasped mu Yazhe''s hand.


    Muyazhe perceives the change of his mood, bows his head, looks at him, but sees him staring at the direction of yunshishi and xiaoyichen. The man smiles, puts his arms around xiaoyichen''s shoulder, and taps him gently, "don''t you hug mommy and his brother?"


    His reminders are like encouragement.


    Originally, xiaoyichen was ashamed of his doubts about youyou and gongfan.


    Now, he looked, both moved, but dare not go forward, afraid of being rejected by youyou.


    Where does muyazhe not know what he is thinking.


    When he was in the hospital, Xiaoyi Chen thought that it was gong fan''s stabbed mummy. He was so excited that he even said a lot of excessive words.


    He was chagrined.


    He should not question his younger brother and his younger brother. Therefore, because of this incident, he felt regret and did not dare to step out of that step.


    Encouraged by moyazhe, he finally summoned up his courage, clenched his fists and walked to youYou''s bed.


    "You you..."


    He whispered his name.


    You you hear his voice, turn around, see is small Yi Chen, can not help but hook lips a smile.


    "Brother..."


    A soft "elder brother" made little Yi Chen feel like a knife.


    His eyes were even more red, biting his mouth and twisting his head, and he didn''t want you to see his red eyes.

 Chapter 4390

    Youyou laughingly pulls his hand, which pot does not open and which pot does not mention.


    "No, crying?"


    "No."


    Small Yi Chen''s mouth is hard to deny, but no one can hear his choking voice.


    In front of you you you, he, as a brother, still needs face and doesn''t shed tears easily.


    Now that his eyes are red, he doesn''t want you to see it.


    You you is not rigid, but gently pulled his sleeve.


    "Hello Elder brother...... "


    It''s brother Yisheng again, and it''s the most vulnerable place in Xiaoyi Chen''s heart.


    "Brother, I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Xiaoyi Chen lowers his head and smiles.


    "Think about it..."


    "Then..."


    You are full of expectation. "Don''t you hold me?"


    Xiaoyichen turns around and finally looks at him.


    When youyou saw his red eyes, he was angry, "what are you crying for? I haven''t lost my arm or broken my leg, isn''t it good? "


    Little Yi Chen can''t hold back any longer. He hugs him tightly.


    Yunshishi is pleased to look at them.


    The brothers are reunited through a broken mirror, which makes all the people present feel deeply.


    Gong Jie was also deeply affected. He moved forward and just wanted to reach out and hug his brothers. Youyou raised his head, but it was a familiar cold face.


    "Go away."


    The move on Gong Jie''s face suddenly solidified, "I......"


    The feeling in my heart was immediately replaced by embarrassment.


    Gong Jie is too angry!


    He was just too emotional to be moved by his moving brother.


    As a result, he was blessed with a word, splitting the inside and scorching the outside.


    "Hello!"


    "Gong Jie one face is resentful read," uncle wants to hug you also not to be able? "


    He was touched!


    No conscience!


    "No, go away."


    Gong Jie became more and more suspicious. "Where did Uncle provoke you? Do you need to do this to me? "


    "Pooh! Xiao Jie, have you ever done anything to offend youyou or gongfan? Otherwise, how could he do this to you? "


    Yun Shishi asked. Gong Jie really thought about it carefully, but he didn''t figure out where he offended the little nephew. He shook his head at a loss.


    Huajin said, "it seems that you must have offended youyou inadvertently. Otherwise, no one else will aim at you, just at you?"


    Gong Jie hated and said, "you have no conscience! You don''t want to think about it. My uncle has worked hard to help you raise your little lover? "


    "Little lover!"


    All of them were shocked.


    This is undoubtedly a stone to stir up thousands of waves.


    Alice and Natasha arrived at the same time. When she heard this, she was surprised and laughed.


    Hearing this, youyou blushed with embarrassment. "What are you talking about?"


    However, Yunshi is interested in "little lover, what little lover?"


    Gong Jie obviously didn''t know that Alice was leading Natasha to come, and said seriously, "sister, you don''t know that you were your good son, and forced me to adopt Natasha in tears. Ghosts can see what kind of heresy this guy had in mind!"


    After hearing the poem, Yunshi opened his mouth in surprise. "No, you are so small. Do you understand that? How could it have been so early? "


    "Children are growing up early now."


    Youyou asked, "why am I forced to cry?"


    "Who was forced to adopt me for crying and hanging?"


    Youyou''s face is redder. "I didn''t!"

 Chapter 4391

    "And sophistry?"


    Gong Jie snorted coldly, "my uncle has worked hard to raise a childhood sweetheart for you, but you don''t get any affection at all. How about your conscience?"


    Youyou immediately explained to yunshishi: "I just feel that Natalia is in such a cold hospital, and she loves her and wants to find a home for her. My uncle just wants to go where he shouldn''t have thought, to die, to change, to behave. "


    Gong Jie is angry.


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?"


    You you Ao Jiao turned a white eye, "that''s you. Death. Change. State


    "You --"


    Gong Jie pushes away Yun Shishi and Xiao Yichen and rolls up the sleeves of his shirt, "OK, OK. We are not finished, bless! "


    With that, Gong Jie put out his hand to pull youyou''s face angrily.


    Youyou''s face is very delicate. It can''t stand his pull.


    A face was torn and twisted.


    Xiaoyichen grins, and the fake model tries to persuade him, "uncle, don''t bully Youyou, you should be careful to pull his face!"


    "I''m responsible for the damage."


    You you didn''t cry for pain either. He stretched out his hand straight and wanted to pull Gong Jie''s face.


    However, Gong Jie''s hands are much longer than his.


    His face is easy to pull, but how can you not hook his face.


    You you are in a bad mood, "Gong Jie!"


    The little guy was so angry that he called his name. You can imagine how angry he was.


    But Gong Jie was more happy. He didn''t intend to let go. "Who told you to call me dead? Change. State? Give you a chance to call my uncle and I''ll let you go. "


    "Beautiful thought!"


    "Well, then I''m not polite."


    So said, Gong Jie''s hand more hard.


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone was amused.


    But Natasha couldn''t help laughing at the scene.


    Her smile, you you ear tip, immediately heard, turned around to look at her, see her also came, suddenly some unprepared.


    "Let go!"


    He gave Gong Jie a fierce look, which seemed to be a warning.


    Gong Jie also heard that Natasha was coming, and immediately gave her hand.


    The two uncles and nephews were a little embarrassed and looked at the master.


    "Well, stop it."


    Yun Shishi persuades and claps his hands. "Today is a day to celebrate. How about we try to celebrate it?"


    Gong Jie listened to Yun''s poems and thought it was a good idea.


    "Uncle, how are you going to celebrate?"


    "Eh? Why don''t we get BBQ at the seaside? There are many rare and precious wines in Gong Jie''s wine cellar, so I''ll move out and wipe them out today. "


    Lengbuding is betrayed by Alice, and Gong Jie is confused.


    "No way! Those drinks are old-fashioned. No way. "


    "Antique?"


    Muyazhe came to take an interest and glanced at his brother-in-law.


    Alice immediately reminded him, "it''s said that he hid a bottle of sherry from 1775. It''s very rare in the market today. It''s priceless wine. Some people auction it heavily and it''s fake. Xiaojie''s bottle of Sherry is real. When he brought it back, it had a unique fragrance. "


    "It seems that today there is a blessing in the mouth."


    Gong Jie snorted, "don''t even think about it. This wine is for me to taste later. Don''t covet it!"


    Yun Shishi is a little aggrieved and says, "Sherry wine in 1775, I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. Xiao Jie, you might as well take it out and let me see the world."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    Take it out is OK, the problem is, take it out, and the wine will be late!

 Chapter 4392

    Gong Jie said maliciously, "if you want to rob my cellar, you should step on my body!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Seaside, dusk, waves.


    Barbecue, champagne and other tables are all the wine collected by yunshishi and muyazhe from Gongjie cellar.


    Gong Jie fell on the beach chair as if paralyzed. His eyes were empty, as if he had no love.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen look on painfully, but they don''t know how to comfort them.


    You you sighed, "how pitiful..."


    Small Yi Chen also nods, "it is very pitiful."


    "I didn''t know my uncle was so rich if I hadn''t listened to Alice this time."


    "Sherry in 1775..."


    "Boo" is a sound.


    Muyazhe opens the cork of sherry.


    That charming fragrance, through the sea breeze transmission, floated to the palace Jie there.


    Gong Jie turns his head and looks at the sherry he has been hiding for so long in Mu Yazhe''s hands. His heart aches so much that he can''t breathe.


    "My Shirley..."


    Although the man has tears, he can''t play them lightly.


    But at the moment, Gong Jie could not help but wet his eyes.


    He did not fall in love, do not know the taste of lovelorn, probably like this time he, as painful!


    He is lovelorn


    "Here comes the play!"


    Alice with a goblet of Joy came to the front of muyashen, poured a half cup of dry red, but how also reluctant to drink.


    It''s not tens of thousands of dollars to drink this.


    This Sherry wine is Gong Jie''s heart, Gong Jie''s liver, Gong Jie''s spleen, lung and kidney.


    Alice was thrilled at the thought of it.


    It''s hard for her to get this cheap price from Gong Jie.


    Alice went to Gong Jie''s face and saw that he was still depressed. She raised her eyebrows as if to provoke him. "Xiao Jie, don''t you have a drink?"


    A total of two bottles of sherry, but so many people, a person to a glass, a bottle soon to the bottom of the bottle.


    Gong Jie grudged out her eyes. "Are you very satisfied?"


    "I''m very proud to be able to taste Sherry in my lifetime."


    Alice raised her goblet and laughed a lot, "there''s an old saying -" you have to be happy when you are satisfied! "


    "What a happy life!"


    Gong Jie bit his teeth and stood up from the reclining chair.


    It''s a pity that everyone is drinking. It''s too bad to save him?


    No way!


    He wants to drink, but also to rush to drink, this is his wine, early and late to drink, are to drink, drink too much into his stomach, so as not to be coveted by others!


    After a while, Gong Jie came to Mu Yazhe''s side, but he saw Huajin arching around him, holding a goblet and drinking two cups. He thought the wine was too delicious, so he came to rub the third one.


    The second bottle of Sydney is open. It''s half done.


    Gong Jie sees the light!


    Hua Jin is in a trance and feels that there is something terrible behind him. Looking back, he suddenly bumps into Gong Jie, who is staring at him. He is scared and burps.


    "Who made you drink so much?!"


    Gong Jie''s anger vented towards him.


    Flower brocade is aggrieved Du is mouthing, "I did not drink much!"


    Even if it''s the third cup, half a cup and half a cup, it''s not much.


    "Gong Jie''s eyes seem to be about to spurt fire," you can give me enough


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing Gong Jie''s heartache, Yun Shishi was very happy.


    "You laugh!"

 Chapter 4393

    Gong Jie was more angry. "Is it so funny?"


    "Xiaojie, are these wines your lifeblood?" Asked Yun Shishi with his mouth full.


    Gong Jie naturally said, "of course, these drinks are my lifeblood."


    "So, these wines are more important than me?" Yun''s poetry is so cunning that he forgets the trap.


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so. "How can it be? Of course, you are more important."


    "Then I think you can share these drinks with us. You have already drunk them, and you are still adamant. If you don''t enjoy the wine, you will lose its value."


    Gong Jie is speechless.


    She had a point, and he could not refute it.


    "All right."


    Yunshishi came over, patted him on the shoulder and handed him the glass! It''s a rare day to be so happy. It''s a day to celebrate. Don''t be so sad, eh? "


    In the face of Yun''s poems, Gong Jie''s Qi soon disappeared.


    He took the glass quietly and took a sip of it. Hua Jin, on the side of it, immediately got away from it.


    Anyway, stay away from the great devil.


    "Mommy, I want to drink, too."


    Small Yi Chen suddenly runs over, holding the goblet, looking at sherry.


    "No, children can''t drink," said Yun


    "It''s just red wine, it doesn''t matter. Besides, one bottle of Sherry is less than the other. When I grow up, I will have no chance to drink it. "


    tied up old fellow iron.


    This sentence is undoubtedly another blow to Gong Jie.


    Yeah.


    This wine will only be consumed less and less, because it is all limited, and I really don''t have this chance to drink it in the future.


    Yunshishi can''t beat xiaoyichen, so she has to pour him half a cup.


    Seeing xiaoyichen drinking, youyou was greedy. He came to yunshishi with a goblet and asked for half of it.


    ¡°Cheers£¡¡±


    "Cheers!"


    "Ding --"


    "Ding" several times.


    A few cheered with goblets.


    Yunshishi comes to Gong Jie and blinks at his naughtiness. "Xiao Jie, come on, let''s drink."


    I don''t know why, when I saw the gentle smile of Yunshi poem, at the same time, the haze in my heart was gone.


    He happily lifted the goblet and touched her.


    "Cheers."


    "I did it. You can do it."


    Yun''s poems seem to be in high spirits, so he drinks all the wine in the cup at once.


    Gong Jie smiles with his lips, and drinks all the wine in the cup.


    You must be happy in life.


    Cherish every day, cherish every moment, this is the secret of happiness!


    Gong Jie holds the wine glass and looks at the moon in the sky through the transparent crystal glass. His eyes are slightly narrowed, his eyes are blurred and his soul seems to be drawn away.


    The sea breeze is blowing gently, making people feel comfortable.


    Yun''s poems were soon half drunk.


    Alice and brocade, and Natalia, were all around BBQ, sparing no effort to bake scallops. Huajin has little experience, but Alice has always been at the seaside, so she has many tricks for baking scallops and oysters.


    In a short time, the attractive fragrance spreads with the sea breeze.


    "It smells good."


    A few little greedy insects smell the fragrance and come over. Alice puts the baked scallops and oysters on a plate, sprinkles some seasonings and embellishes them, which is comparable to the barbecue feast in a five-star restaurant.


    "I don''t know. I thought you were a five-star chef." The flowers brocade silently make complaints about one side.


    Alice listened, but didn''t think so. "Why? The cooks on the island bake them better than I do. I learned it secretly. "

 Chapter 4394

    Alice listened, but didn''t think so. "Why? The cooks on the island bake them better than I do. I learned it secretly. "


    "It''s nice to be by the sea."


    Hua brocade sighed heartily.


    Alice listened, but was a little surprised. "Why does this exclamation happen all of a sudden?"


    "Because the seaside is beautiful. Don''t you think? During the day, you can swim and dive in the sea. At night, you can sit by the sea quietly, blowing the sea breeze and eating seafood. This is the most comfortable feeling in your life. "


    "Superficial." Alice gave a pertinent comment.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Living by the sea has many advantages. For example, the sea view is very beautiful. There is little noise at the seaside. You can swim every day. There are many minerals in the sea water, which can improve your skin and physical fitness. The air is also very fresh, but the sea breeze always has a fishy smell, and there are many wet problems near Shanghai. For example, clothes and home furnishings are always easy to get wet, doors and windows railings are easy to be corroded, and it is easy to get rheumatism. It would be a disaster to live by the sea in the face of typhoons and tsunamis. "


    Huajin is slightly shocked.


    It seems that he didn''t expect these problems.


    "So, there are many faceted problems. Life, never said perfect, is always accompanied by a variety of regrets. "


    "Well."


    "However, there is happiness and regret, which is life. It''s perfect, isn''t it boring? "


    Alice held up her glass and shook it gently, with a deep smile.


    "Life is to experience all kinds of ups and downs, which is the greatest significance of life. But that''s what I think of myself. Everyone''s values are different, maybe others won''t agree with them. "


    "I think I will agree with you."


    Flower brocade chuckles, "life is absolutely not perfect, this, do not doubt. If a person''s life is too smooth, it''s incredible! "


    "Grasp every regret and cherish every happiness."


    "That''s good."


    Huajin raises his glass. "Cheers to your soul chicken soup!"


    "Cheers."


    Alice gulped down the wine.


    You you suddenly muttered, "what are you talking about? The scallops are almost Hu!"


    Alice looked at her own barbecue, and sure enough, the flesh of the scallop shuddered and made a slight scorching sound.


    "Haha, this is one of the regrets of life."


    Huajin takes the baked scallops aside, "the baked scallops are not perfect in life."


    Alice had a knowing smile.


    Gong Jie, who was not far away, was lying on a reclining chair. He saw a harmonious scene here, especially Hua Jin and Alice talking and laughing. For some reason, he felt a little upset.


    Two people seem to get along well!


    Is brocade interesting to Alice?


    At the thought of this possibility, Gong Jie had a strange sense of crisis.


    Even he didn''t understand why he had such inexplicable emotions.


    At night.


    After the event, Huajin goes to the room.


    On the long corridor, they unexpectedly met Gong Jie.


    He leaned against the door of the room, arms in his hands, as if waiting for someone.


    Flower brocade can''t help but feel strange, "so late still don''t return to the room to rest?"


    He got closer, and soon smelled some wine from Gong Jie.

 Chapter 4395

    "No? Are you drunk? "


    Flower brocade came close to smell, looked up, but bumped into palace Jie''s deep eyes.


    He took a fright and deliberately avoided some distance.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help sneering. "Do I have such horror that you want to be so far away from me?"


    "Er..."


    Drunken people like to pick fault.


    Keep away, of course.


    Moreover, Gong Jie is so violent. In case he gets drunk and gets out of control, what should he do?


    Hua brocade eyes Baba, "you calm down a bit."


    "I''m not calm."


    "Then Since you''ve had too much to drink, go back to your room and have a rest early! "


    "Where do you see I''m drunk?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I can see from your many words!


    However, Huajin only dares to say that in her heart.


    Don''t you want him to say that in front of Gong Jie?


    "Do you like Alice?"


    Palace Jie cold not Ding''s words, let flower brocade mercilessly was stunned.


    "What?"


    ''Alice is such a woman, it''s terrible.''


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Alice just took a bath, came out in her bathrobe and sneezed a lot.


    "Who said ill of me?"


    She murmured to herself and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is terrible?"


    "You know what her greatest interest is?"


    Flower brocade immediately came to seek knowledge desire, one face gossip, "what?"


    "Anatomy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She particularly likes to study the structure of human body. She has dissected countless corpses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She used to eat steaks, which were dissected with a scalpel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Retch. "


    Hua Jin can''t stand it. He''s about to retch.


    ''I''m not interested in Alice.''


    "Well?"


    Gong Jie raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at a large number of her


    "Well..."


    He knows.


    Gong Jie must be secretly in love with Alice, so it''s a little jealous to see that Alice has been talking with him for so long!


    At this time, I won''t come to ask for help!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    Hua Jin solemnly assured him.


    This time, it was gong Jie''s turn to be confused.


    What does he mean by that.


    Don''t rob him?


    What do you want?


    "Don''t worry, I will keep away from Alice in the future."


    Huajin gives another guarantee.


    After hearing this, Gong Jie was satisfied.


    "Rest early!"


    After Gong Jie finished, Shi ran went back.


    Hua Jin looks at the back of Gong Jie''s departure with a question mark on her face, and suddenly she can''t touch her head.


    "What a freak."


    Hua Jin enters the room and recalls Gong Jie''s enigmatic expression. The more he thinks about it, the more strange it is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several days of training at sea, the wound of yunshishi healed quickly.


    She said to muyazhe that if you want to stay on the island for a few more days, youyou and xiaoyichen also want to stay on the island for a few more days. However, Shengyu group has accumulated a lot of affairs waiting for him to go back to deal with.


    So, muyazhe chartered a plane to return home first.


    A period of time on the island was quite a holiday.


    Yunshishi knows that Gong Shaoying is also on the island, but maybe she is worried, or afraid that yunshishi is unwilling to face her, so she doesn''t show up in front of her.


    Yunshishi also knows that Gong Shaoying is hiding from her, but she also knows that the reason why she is hiding from her is because she doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    One day, yunshishi suddenly said to Gong Jie, "I want to see him."


    "He?"


    For a short time, Gong Jie was stunned. The word "he" in Yun''s poems refers to Gong Shaoying.

 Chapter 4396

    "Why do you suddenly want to see your father?"


    Gong Jie suddenly had some surprises and grasped the shoulder of yunshishi. He couldn''t believe it. "Did you decide to forgive your father?"


    Cloud poetry did not answer, but looked at Gong Jie deeply.


    "My relationship with him is very complicated. However, I have promised that if you are safe, I will choose to let go of everything and no longer remember anything. Now, you are really safe. Maybe even God is guiding me to forgive him. "


    "You..."


    Gong Jie felt relieved. "Don''t you hate him?"


    "Hate, how can we not hate."


    Yunshishi said, sighed, turned around, looked at the boundless sea, smiled and said:


    "before, I was too violent, I admit. At that time, I put all my misfortunes on him. "


    In fact, she understood.


    It was the man who made her happy and unhappy.


    She became an orphan because of him.


    However, he is also the one who has fettered his admirers.


    After all kinds of, even with the muyazhe''s entanglement, is also caused by him.


    But, all the misfortunes, let her hate him, but, all the luck, she did not appreciate him.


    She wanted to punish him with such injustice, but in fact, it was them who eventually punished him.


    There is no difference between the two.


    She decided to let go of all her grudges.


    Yes, it''s for the family.


    In my body, in my heart, I''m too grumpy. It''s not good after all.


    Muyazhe also knew her decision. She had already told him in advance and asked his opinion.


    What''s your opinion.


    After all, Gong Shaoying is her father. Her blood is thicker than water.


    Some things can''t be cut off in this life.


    Mu Yazhe still has some opinions about the old man.


    My son has been killed by my grandfather. He is still so miserable. No matter how tolerant he is to be a son-in-law, he has a proper measure.


    However, Yun Shishi said to him that when he decided to forgive Gong Shaoying and ask his opinion, mu Yazhe said, "this is the grudge between your father and daughter. I can''t participate in anything more. But no matter what decision you make, I will support you. "


    Therefore, muyazhe left hurricane island in advance and returned to China in order to leave yunshishi and gongshaoying to deal with this matter.


    Gong Jie said, "if you really want to see him, I can arrange it for you right away."


    "No need to arrange. Where is he? I''ll see him."


    Gong Jie is very surprised with her initiative and nods.


    He made a phone call.


    "Jed, where is my father now?"


    Hurricane island is very big.


    On the huge Island, many corners are full of cameras.


    Jed is the security designer.


    No matter who it is, as long as you call him, you can find it right away.


    "The master is in the castle."


    When he reported the location of Gong Shaoying, he didn''t ask too many questions.


    Gong Shaoying brings yunshishi to the castle. After entering the castle, Gong Jie first takes yunshishi to the reception hall, and then goes to the study on the third floor to find Gong Shaoying.


    In the study, Gong Shaoying is staring at the photos on the desk.


    In the photo, it''s the family fortune of Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe. Gong Jie is also there, even Hua Jin, but he''s not the only one.


    This family photo was brought back by Gong Jie.


    He specially printed an extra one and gave it to Gong Shaoying.

 Chapter 4397

    He specially printed an extra one and gave it to Gong Shaoying.


    Since then, this picture has replaced Mu Qingcheng. It has been framed and placed on the desk.


    This is the place he often sees.


    Every time he felt tired, he would hold the picture and look at it for a while.


    Fingers, touch the face of yunshishi, Youyou, xiaoyichen, Yueyao


    It''s something he can''t let go of anyway.


    Besides, he had no other thoughts.


    Originally, he had a strong sense of recognition of cloud poetry.


    If he wants to recognize her father and daughter, he will never give up in order to achieve his goal.


    However, he saw a series of sufferings brought to Yun''s poems by his decision, which was impossible without remorse.


    He realized how selfish his mind was.


    Because of his selfishness, he failed to find him at the last moment of Mu Qingcheng.


    It is because of his selfishness that his most concerned daughter has been displaced for so many years, but he has hurt her again and again because of his ignorance.


    He finally figured it out.


    What do you know? Compared with his daughter''s good life and happiness, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, Gong Shaoying doesn''t ask for any recognition. As long as Yun Shishi can live well and peacefully, he doesn''t ask for anything.


    He did not expect to be forgiven.


    Although, if yunshishi will never forgive him in his life, maybe it will become a more serious regret than Mu Qingcheng.


    However, it''s his own fault, and it''s not easy to blame others.


    Even if yunshishi doesn''t forgive him, it should.


    He didn''t force anything.


    He was staring at the family, and suddenly a voice came from his side.


    "Father..."


    Gong Jie suddenly uttered a voice and startled him.


    Gong Shaoying raised his head in some consternation. Seeing that Gong Jie had pushed the door and walked in, he suddenly felt serious.


    "Why did you come in without knocking?"


    Gong Jie said rightfully, "I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear me."


    Gong Shaoying, "..."


    This kid, it''s getting smaller and smaller.


    Before, in front of him, he was very polite.


    Gong Shaoying was so embarrassed that she put the family back in place, cleared her throat and asked, "your sister Did she go? "


    "No."


    "Oh? How long is she going to stay on the island. "


    Gong Jie listened, but some doubt, "father, are you driving her away?"


    "Cough..."


    Gong Shaoying gave him a strange look, "why should I drive her away? It doesn''t matter how long she stays on the island. "


    He can afford to keep it all his life.


    Let alone a cloud poem, that is, the Shengyu group behind muyazhe. He can support it at will.


    Gong Shaoying pretends not to care about the tunnel, "if she likes here, let her live for a while longer! The scenery here is good. It''s a good place for a holiday. "


    Gong Shao''s image is just like the introduction of the resort, pretending to inadvertently retain it, which makes Gong Jie cry and laugh, but also some heartache.


    Gong Shaoying is inconvenient to appear, but as a father, he must hope that yunshishi will stay on the island for a few more days.


    It''s like knowing that my daughter is on the island. Although I can''t see her, I feel a sense of peace.


    After 50 years old, Gong Shaoying has this feeling.


    Some people, see one side, less one side.


    The countdown to a long life.


    Life is not as vigorous as it was when we were young.

 Chapter 4398

    There are too many regrets.


    With the passage of time, he cherished such little happiness more and more.


    There is a reassurance that she''s around.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t see her.


    It''s inconvenient for Gong Shaoying to show too much concern, so she can only learn through Gong Jie''s mouth: "does she like it here?"


    "Is she used to living?"


    "Sometimes the wind is strong and the waves are big. You are a man. Protect your sister."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Shaoying''s questions are all details.


    Hearing this, Gong Jie had the impulse to cry.


    Gong Shaoying never showed such a face in front of him.


    He carefully inquired about her news from his mouth, tried to give her the best and wanted her to stay on the island for another day.


    That kind of cautious feeling, as if in case of a small detail that she did not like, he felt very upset.


    It was a devout father who dug out his heart and lungs to give her the best.


    "Why don''t you ask her in person?"


    "Ask her?"


    But Gong Shaoying smiled, "she hates me so much, how can I appear in front of her? I''m not qualified to be a father, and you, a younger brother, can''t aggrieve her, understand? "


    "Father, you don''t have to be a commander. If she doesn''t forgive you, will you hide from her all your life? "


    Gong Shaoying was unhappy. "Where am I hiding from her?"


    "Otherwise, why didn''t you see her when she was on the island so long?"


    Gong Shaoying has a little way to go, "how can I see her. At that time, she was worried about youyou all the time, and I dare not disturb her. What''s more, the last thing she wants to see is me. What can I do if I see her in a hurry? "


    "So shut yourself up in the study like a tortoise, and peep at the family portrait?" Gong Jie''s words are not to be heard.


    Gong Shaoying was dissatisfied. "The tone of your voice today is very questionable. What do you want to do to provoke me? "


    "I just came to tell you..."


    Gong Jie bent down and stared into his eyes. "If she wants to see you, would you like to see her?"


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying was stunned.


    "She She wants to see me? "


    "Well."


    After hearing this, Gong Shaoying suddenly disagreed, "how could it be?! Who are you kidding?! How could she want to see me? "


    "Is it good for me to lie to you?"


    Gong Jie shrugged innocently. "Besides, she is downstairs. Am I lying to you? Can you just go and have a look? Or are you afraid to go? "


    "I......"


    Gong Shaoying is stunned.


    He quipped, "what''s the reason she wants to see me?!"


    "You must not ask yourself. I can''t interfere with your father daughter affairs! "


    After Gong Jie finished, he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "She said she would wait for you for 30 minutes. If you don''t want to see her, she won''t wait. Father, you will do it. "


    Finish saying, Gong Jie then Shi ran left.


    Gong Shaoying glared at his back and said, "this stinky boy, no big or small!"


    After that, Gong Shaoying had no confidence in wanting yunshishi to see him.


    I don''t know why she wanted to see him.


    Don''t you


    Did he sometimes get caught spying on her through surveillance?


    During this period, he often pretended to enter the monitoring room unintentionally, switching back and forth to search for her figure.

 Chapter 4399

    What else is possible?


    Gong Shaoying can''t think of it.


    He did not dare to see her.


    I don''t know why, he was afraid of his daughter.


    He''s a glass heart. He can''t hurt his heart.


    If we meet again, she makes a mockery of him, and then makes it clear that there is no contact between old and dead. Where should he put the broken glass.


    But, don''t see, and unwilling.


    At that time, Gong Jie will laugh at him as a coward.


    Come to think of it.


    Gong Shaoying decides to see her.


    He changed his clothes and arranged his appearance ceremoniously, as if he was going to an important negotiation.


    When we meet again, we must make a good impression on our daughter.


    This is a father who carefully wants to maintain his dignity, but also wants to leave a perfect image in front of his beloved daughter.


    Even if we have made the worst assumption, we hope that in the worst ending, we can leave a place in the mind of Yunshi poetry.


    Gong Shaoying arranged to go out and found that it had been 30 minutes.


    Gong Jie said that Yun Shishi was in the reception hall, and he walked towards the reception hall with almost no grace, leaning on his walking stick.


    He had just entered the reception hall, but no one was found.


    Gong Shaoying looks around, but he doesn''t see anyone. He looks lost.


    Thirty minutes later.


    People, probably already left!


    She gave a 30 minute grace, one more minute, and didn''t want to wait.


    Gong Shaoying was a little upset about why she spent so much time on her appearance.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed when the man was gone.


    Gong Shaoying sighed, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Behind him, however, the gentle voice of cloud poetry came from the cold.


    "Here we are. Won''t you sit for a while?"


    Gong Shaoying''s back is stiff.


    He turned around in some surprise, but saw yunshishi coming out of the bathroom, wiping his hands with a towel, and looking at him quietly.


    Just now, the reason why he didn''t see her at a glance was that she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out, he saw that he was going to leave. There were still some accidents.


    "Just now I didn''t see you and thought You''re gone. "


    In the face of her, he was so embarrassed and nervous that he didn''t speak as forcefully as before.


    Once upon a time, no matter who he was facing, he had a sense of superiority.


    Even in the face of her.


    Knowing that she is still alive, when I go to see her, I want to give her a father''s majesty and momentum.


    But that''s what people are like.


    Do not lose once, do not know how to cherish.


    Now, he doesn''t want any manners.


    Just in front of her, carefully speaking, it is enough to be trembling.


    "Don''t you sit? I made tea and it''s just cold now. "


    Yunshishi took the lead in sitting down on the sofa. On the tea table, she has made a pot of tea.


    "There are many good teas on the island, some of which I haven''t seen before."


    With this topic, Gong Shaoying also broke the deadlock.


    "Do you like black tea or green tea?"


    "No matter it''s black tea or green tea, I''ll take whatever comes. However, I prefer black tea to green tea. Especially in winter, I feel that my body will warm up when I''m soaking in golden eyebrows and Qimen


    "I like black tea, too."


    "I listen to Xiaojie. Do you like coffee best?"


    Gong Shaoying nodded softly.

 Chapter 4400

    Yunshishi said, "like my mother, she also likes to drink coffee, but at that time, coffee was too expensive, so she often made tea."


    "Flower tea?"


    "Well."


    It''s hard for Yunshi to talk with Gong Shaoying about his childhood.


    "When I was a kid, I still remember where we lived. It was very small and simple. One room one hall is a typical old, broken and small community. The place is not big. The rent of 300 yuan a month was also very expensive at that time. Although a room and a hall, the room and the living room are very big, but because of three people, my mother set up a small bed in the living room in order to exercise Xiaojie''s independence. My mother and I sleep in the bedroom. The kitchen is not big, and the bathroom is also very small. When I was a child, I could only take a bath in the same bath with Xiao Jie. When I was a child, I was not in good health, and I was often cold. However, although the house is small, the attached garden is very large. "


    "Garden?"


    Yunshishi nodded, "well. I remember when I first moved in, the garden was deserted. In fact, the garden is surrounded by a flower stand. However, weeds and yellow leaves grow on it. My mother is very satisfied with the flower stand. Although the price of three hundred is very expensive, she has no hesitation to make a decision. "


    Gong Shaoying said, "your mother likes flowers and grass very much."


    "Well, she is particular about that. When she moved in, she spent a day collecting all the things at home and another day taking care of the flower bed. "


    "Well..."


    According to the description of yunshishi, Gong Shaoying''s heart calmed down. He can''t help imagining the pattern of the mother and son renting at that time, as well as the small but warm garden.


    "Mom is very tired every day. Because she wanted to take us with her, she was inconvenient to go to the factory to work. In addition, at that time, the admirers were looking for her everywhere. She was afraid. So, she hid at home, washed clothes, sewed clothes, brought children, and sometimes she would pick up some odd jobs to do. "


    ¡±


    when she mentions Mu Qingcheng, in the head of Yun Shishi, many past events flit about, and those memories, just like a lantern, come to her mind one by one.


    Mu Qingcheng''s voice and countenance, even after so many years, she still hasn''t forgotten.


    That frown and smile, make her sentimental incomparably.


    Gong Shaoying asked, "what kind of chores?"


    "It''s the kind of assembly of small parts that pays according to the number of finished pieces. Make one. Fifty cents. Every day, my mother will make one hundred. Although it''s said that you can earn 50 yuan a day, but a hundred are really tired.


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying frowned slightly and thought.


    Fifty dollars


    At that time, for him, maybe it was just a dessert of afternoon tea.


    "However, my mother is very optimistic. Even though she is tired and bitter, she never shows anything in front of us. Sometimes, she will be happy to go to the back garden to take care of her flowers and plants. But more often, she likes to sit at the window and look out. But we really don''t know what she''s looking at. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, I knew. She''s by the window, waiting for someone. "


    Just like a stubborn soldier, even though he is wounded and exhausted, he still holds his sword and sticks to the last lonely city.


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying was extremely distressed and sighed.

 Chapter 4401

    "I still remember that the community was in a mess. At that time, the community was actually a slum, and there were many migrant workers. However, many drug addicts and some people with criminal record lived there. When mom comes home from shopping, she is often whistled at. Every night, she was afraid and locked the door several times. Sometimes, in the dead of night, strangers knock at the door. My mother was scared to hide in the quilt, holding me and shaking. But there is only Xiao Jie, who sleeps heavily every time. "


    Gong Shaoying listened carefully.


    He didn''t expect that yunshishi would like to talk with him about this.


    These are exactly what he wants to hear!


    In particular, he wanted to know how mu Qingcheng spent that time.


    With two children, she must have stumbled.


    Whenever I think about it, Gong Shaoying is heartbroken.


    But what''s the use of heartache.


    The man is gone.


    Yunshishi said, "I remember a time when people in the whole community were in panic. Because a murder case was found in the community. A prostitute and a woman died in the rental house. It''s said that she recruited a guest who was addicted to drugs. Just after entering her room, she asked for the drugs. She doesn''t do this business at all. Where''s the poison. The guest was just as mad and killed her cruelly. The body is in the rental room, no one asked. Prostitute. Female still has a child. She was only three years old at that time. The police analyzed that after seven days, the neighbors only called the police when they smelled the odor. When they came, the woman lay in the living room, while the bedroom door was locked. Every time they did business, the woman would lock the child in one room. For seven days, no one asked, and the child starved to death. "


    These stories are all unheard of and unimaginable to the people of Gong Shaoying''s class.


    "At that time, many people said that the murderer was a perverted murderer who came out to revenge the society, especially the woman who lived alone and had children. They bullied this kind of people, because before the case was solved, the whole community was gossiping and mother was very afraid, so they specially asked someone to change the doors and windows. "


    "It''s hard to be alone with two children and no man to take care of them."


    Gong Shaoying is puzzled. "Didn''t your mother think of marrying?"


    "Married?"


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi could not help but smile, as if mocking, "you should know your mother better than I do. Married? Yes, she is not worried about marriage. Anyway, the beauty is there. People who like her, no matter what their status, will be confused by her beauty. But then, in this way, Xiao Jie and I have more stepfathers. She didn''t want us to be wronged. She felt that she would definitely wait for the man in her heart, the man, and never lose her. "


    "I didn''t lose her!"


    "I don''t think she wants to go with me, so I''m disappointed," said Gong. I don''t know at all. She was under house arrest. After that, she secretly gave birth to you and Xiao Jie. I only knew this later. "


    "Well."


    Cloud poem red eyes, sad to ask, "but, she did not trust you? Why, why don''t you come to her first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Shaoying is speechless.


    At that time, he couldn''t pull away.

 Chapter 4402

    It was a crucial move.


    I can''t do without him.


    He thought there must be no problem with the delay.


    It''s not too late for him to pick up Mu Qingcheng when he has finished his work.


    And that business became the cornerstone of Hurricane group.


    But


    But because of a thought, I lost my love in this life


    Unexpectedly, he has always been confident. This decision is the only one he regrets most in his life!


    He didn''t go.


    "Love mountains and rivers, love beautiful people more. But among the beauties and the mountains, you chose the mountains and rivers, and my mother, who died, did not have a place. "


    Yun Shishi said with heartache, "even when she was in despair, she read your name. I heard it, but she didn''t wait for you after all. "


    Gong Shaoying''s lips trembled violently.


    Often think of that scene, just imagine, let him heartache suffocate.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Gong Shaoying feels guilty. He can''t remember. This is the first time he apologizes.


    Facing the photo, looking out of the window, looking at the sky, sometimes dreaming of him in a dream, or thinking of Mu Qingcheng, he would feel guilty and apologize.


    But I can''t remember how many times I apologized.


    Cloud poetry listened, but indifferent, gently shook his head.


    "I''m not here to blame you. Besides, you don''t have to apologize to me. Sometimes fate is like dominoes. There is a link between them, and the ending is different. It''s also because of you. I met my true love and had three lovely children. But, Dad, it''s not me, it''s mother that you owe


    Dad


    Gong Shaoying didn''t respond at first, but he was really too sensitive to the word "Dad". He felt that, when he heard this sentence, he was shocked!


    He raised his head in disbelief and looked at yunshishi.


    She looked at him calmly, with a faint smile on her lips.


    It''s relief, it''s calmness, it''s gentleness, and it''s also a little mockery.


    "I thought I would never say it to you in my life."


    She paused and said, "you have not only hurt my mother, but also youyou and gongfan, and even xiaoyichen. According to the truth, I should not forgive you. In this life, I should not forgive you."


    Gong Shaoying swallowed. The man who had been so high spirited now sits in front of his daughter, but some dare not speak.


    Even if a word doesn''t reach the point, it makes her angry again!


    But, at the moment, there was too much doubt in his mind.


    What is that.


    She called him "Dad"


    So, is she willing to recognize his father?


    Gong Shaoying is excited, uneasy, speculative and suspicious. In her eyes, she is very careful, which makes Yun Shishi feel sad.


    "Mom must have wanted me to recognize you. Sometimes, in a dream, I dream of her. She stood in front of me, smiled and looked at her as if she saw myself. The reason why I am so impressed by her appearance is that I really look like her. Perhaps, it is also a kind of inheritance. At the beginning, even in such a difficult environment, she had been hiding for so long, and for so long, she doubted that she would give birth to Xiaojie and me, so as to inherit her life. Even if she is gone, I hope Xiao Jie and I can accompany you. "


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes are crimson.

 Chapter 4403

    "Bless the hurricane. I have made a wish in my heart. If he and Gong fan can be good, I will put down all the gratitude and resentment."


    She didn''t want to remember the grudges.


    She was willing to let go of everything.


    God bless you.


    In the end, youyou and gongfan are safe. Therefore, she has to keep her promise.


    Yun Shishi raises his head, purses his lips, looks out of the window, and finally, his eyes slowly fall on Gong Shaoying.


    She breathed deeply, and then, with a soft smile.


    "Dad..."


    The word, almost certainly, meant that she was ready to recognize his father.


    At that moment.


    All of Gong Shaoying''s senses have collapsed.


    He had thought that she would hate him all her life.


    But did not think that she would be willing to forgive her.


    Gong Shaoying covers her face and lets tears rage in her heart. In a moment, she chokes like a child.


    He is stingy with tears.


    Knowing the news of Mu Qingcheng''s death, he hardly shed tears.


    At that time, for the fact that Mu Qingcheng would leave him forever, he was still a little muddled, even in a trance that she was not dead, just hiding from her.


    However, after a long time, when he looked at her picture, for a moment, the idea that she was really dead came out, and he finally couldn''t bear it and cried once.


    This time, yunshishi completely put down his hatred for him, and he fell into tears again.


    This is one of the few tender moments in his life.


    A man of iron and blood, a man who stands at the top of the world


    At this moment, in front of his beloved daughter, completely collapsed.


    Cloud poetry can not help but be moved.


    She stood up, came to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Dad, stop crying..."


    "Poetry, I''m really sorry for you..."


    Yunshishi says he doesn''t owe her.


    But really not owe it?


    Her words won''t persuade anything.


    He owes, he owes a lot!


    My heart is about to overflow.


    Yun Shishi crouches down to wipe his tears, but no matter how he wipes them, it''s his own tears, but more and more.


    She can''t laugh or cry. When she wipes his tears, she also wipes her own tears. "Dad, what are you crying for? I''m embarrassed by you. "


    "Do you really want to go back to the palace?"


    Gong Shaoying is still very cautious and careful, for fear of her saying this, but just saying it.


    "Otherwise? I''ve said that. Do you still doubt that I don''t want to go back to the palace? "


    "No..."


    Gong Shaoying hugged her with heartache. "Poetry, let dad hug you."


    This sentence finally defeated the last defense line in Yunshi''s heart.


    She snuggled into the arms of Gong Shaoying.


    At this point, it means that the father and daughter finally reunite.


    Gong Jie stood at the door, pushed open the open door, and looked at the father and daughter who were hugging each other. Their eyes were also bitter.


    He bit his lips and looked at the scene, but he was very pleased.


    He has a home again.


    Memory flies.


    In front of his eyes, it seems that there are scenes in his memory when he was a child.


    Let out the house.


    Mu Qingcheng carefully prepared the hot pot.


    He and yunshishi ran back, lying on the kitchen stove, drooling at the fresh beef.

 Chapter 4404

    He and yunshishi ran back, lying on the kitchen stove, drooling at the fresh beef.


    Mu Qingcheng will urge them to wash their hands and continue to prepare dinner with a smile.


    When the hot pot is ready to be served, the two little guys will devour it. They are not afraid of being burned.


    But mu Qingcheng is eating, but suddenly he looks at the empty side of the table.


    The table in the rental room is a typical eight immortals table. Two little guys sit alone.


    Three people, naturally one side is free.


    Mu Qingcheng often stands up, takes out a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and places them on the table, as if it has completed a religious ceremony.


    All along, she wanted to have a home.


    The family she wants is not so magnificent, but only a few people, healthy and safe.


    Sometimes, yunshishi will also be with her, so lying on the windowsill, looking at a direction does not move.


    She knew that her mother was waiting for someone.


    A man.


    And this man, she knows, is her and Xiao Jie''s father.


    But no matter how I wait, I hope, I just can''t see.


    Sometimes, yunshishi accompanies her mother and stays by the window. She gets sleepy gradually. She will lie on her arm, squint her eyes and wake up half asleep.


    In a trance, in the sight, mother suddenly ran out. Through the Yellow window in the afternoon, she saw that she threw herself into the arms of a man.


    Men are very tall, a pair of straight long legs, suits and shoes, hands and feet, but give people a lot of security.


    This is a cloud poem that has been living a displaced life, which Xiao never thought of.


    She had just tried to look up and see the man''s face, but just then she woke up.


    At that time, she looked out of the window in a bit of a daze. She didn''t realize that the scene just happened was just an illusion in her trance.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Turning around, my mother is still sitting beside me, holding her chin and looking out of the window. It''s not boring.


    Yunshishi raised his head, looked at his mother, tooted his mouth and said, "I just had a dream."


    "Well? What dream? "


    "I dreamed of a man standing outside the door, and then you rushed to him, two people held together..."


    She will never forget her mother''s expression when she heard it.


    She stared at her with some consternation. In her big eyes, there were faint tears.


    She was so distressed that she put Yun Shishi in her arms and suddenly collapsed, feeling as if she was stuck in her throat.


    "Mom, is that the man you''re waiting for, dad?"


    When will he come to pick us up


    Listen to Mu Qingcheng, but tears are more difficult to contain.


    At that time, she faintly realized.


    This man, maybe she can''t wait her whole life?


    All the time, she deliberately ignored, never thought about the problem, now again in front of her.


    Will she I can never wait for him


    "I can''t wait..."


    Mu Qingcheng talks to himself, like comforting her, but like persuading himself.


    "I can''t wait. Mom doesn''t want to wait anymore..."


    However, a word is a prophecy.


    She didn''t really wait.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Jie leaned back on the door, and suddenly his heart was palpitating badly.


    Mother


    That frown and smile, every frame of voice, he is reluctant to recall.


    Some of the past really can''t be touched.

 Chapter 4405

    And he is not willing to recall moqingcheng.


    Because, once to recall, once to recall, once to really miss, will find that some of the past, really can not go back, some people, never.


    He has been hypnotizing himself, deliberately not to recall the past.


    Until now, looking at Gong Shaoying and Yun Shishi embracing together, breaking the mirror and reuniting, he realized that the father and daughter finally recognized each other.


    If my mother is still there, it would be a great relief to see this scene!


    However, if the mother is still there, yunshishi will not reconcile with her father until now.


    Yun Shishi never mind the damage that Gong Shaoying has done to her.


    She understood that no one could doubt Gong Shaoying''s mind for her.


    However, she can''t forgive him, because this man, let mother wait for a lifetime, waiting for a lifetime.


    Gong Shaoying never dared to recall.


    That''s it. It''s been more than 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, there have been no women around him, but gradually, he found that he no longer needed women.


    Some people''s positions are really irreplaceable.


    Gong Jie can no longer see it.


    Affected by such an atmosphere, he looked a little lost. He turned around in silence, just like taking off his strength, and walked downstairs holding the escalator.


    On the way back to the room, Hua Jin and Gong Jie meet by chance.


    "Eh, Gong Jie..."


    However, in the middle of the speech, Hua Jin stopped and didn''t speak again.


    He was shocked to find that there was a clear tear mark on Gong Jie''s face.


    Even if the palace Jie how to endure, but still can not contain sad tears.


    Gong Shaoying has been waiting for Yunshi''s forgiveness, but he didn''t expect anything.


    And it''s like that at the beginning, Mu Qingcheng didn''t wait for him with any expectation.


    However, after more than 20 years, Yun Shishi finally understood Gong Shaoying.


    Her understanding, at the same time, seems to mean that Mu Qingcheng''s understanding of Gong Shaoying.


    He finally realized clearly that his mother finally waited for the man in her heart who had been reading


    For so many years, he had a feeling of seclusion.


    That is, the mother is still beside him, not far away.


    Sometimes, in a dream, he can clearly dream of his mother''s voice.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that he hated Gong Shaoying.


    Now, he should really put it all down


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Jin is lost in the soul for Gong Jie. He has some accidents and goes over.


    Seeing him, Gong Jie said nothing and clasped his hand gently on his shoulder.


    "Don''t move..."


    "For what?"


    "Lend me Rely on... "


    Gong Jie reluctantly leans his head on Hua Jin''s shoulder.


    Almost all the weight of the body is attached to the brocade.


    Flower brocade also did not speak, is infected by his mood, he then simply stands does not move, lets him lean on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gong Shaoying sleeps in bed and suddenly feels a little uneasy.


    In trance, half dreaming and half waking, although the head is very clear, but consciousness has entered the dream.


    In his dream, he clearly saw himself standing in a very shabby community.


    This is a very backward residential area.


    The old walls and houses with floor structure are only five stories in total. Many cracks are seen in the walls, and some moss gradually spreads into them.

 Chapter 4406

    Gong Shaoying slowly walked aimlessly in the community.


    The sound of children frolicking came from the community.


    It seemed that it was noon, and he heard the sound of cooking in some people''s open windows.


    Then, someone called the playful children out of the door to eat at home.


    At the foot is the newly poured cement road.


    This road seems to have been formerly a common mud road, but it will be transformed into a cement road for subsequent urban construction.


    But it seems to be the reason for the little bit by little transformation, so the road surface presents the same feeling of patching, one by one, giving a very humble feeling.


    All of a sudden he came to a house and stopped.


    From his point of view, you can see a courtyard.


    The small courtyard is well organized.


    Green grass, wisteria, and beautiful rose flowers will decorate the old courtyard.


    He couldn''t help but be attracted by the yard. He walked a few steps, but he was hit by some naughty children.


    A group of children apparently didn''t notice him as a stranger, and didn''t have time to say hello, so they ran all the way.


    "Xiaojie, wait for me..."


    A voice caught his attention.


    He looked back, but saw a pretty little girl running by his side in a huff.


    Ahead, a little boy of her height is waiting for her.


    "Hurry up!"


    "How can I keep up with you running so fast?"


    "You''re too slow."


    "Just finished eating, don''t run so fast!"


    "I see."


    The two children held hands tightly and ran away again.


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes were deeply attracted by the two children. He watched them run farther and farther. Then he followed up a few steps.


    "Run slowly."


    He heard a woman take care of them with worry.


    The sound came from the front window.


    He walked carefully from the backyard to the front.


    For the residents of this community, the courtyard facing south is the front door, while the back door is the back door.


    The back door. There''s a window.


    A woman sat on the edge of the bed, holding her cheeks, watching the two children running farther and farther away. But she sat down by the window.


    From his point of view, he finally saw clearly - it was her


    That, after waiting for him all his life, he missed people all his life


    "Qing Cheng......"


    Gong Shaoying felt his voice shudder.


    His voice was so low that the woman apparently didn''t notice him. Instead, she looked in the other direction, but didn''t know what she was waiting for.


    Perhaps, others will never understand what it''s like for her to wait by the window.


    What it''s like to wait for someone with all your strength.


    Uneasy


    Fear


    Lost


    Struggle


    All kinds of feelings are mixed.


    Gong Shaoying could not help murmuring, "Qing Cheng..."


    He walked towards the window.


    Until closer and closer, the woman in the window inadvertently glanced at him. Lengbuding saw him, and her eyes were severely shocked.


    She saw him.


    Gong Shaoying stood still, took a deep breath and closed her lips, but felt that tears could not help but roll in her eyes.


    After several times of brewing, the throat finally spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    He looked at her with red eyes, full of thoughts, pouring out.


    "It''s me..."


    He was hoarse.


    The woman sprang to her feet and pushed open the window.


    They are not far apart.

 Chapter 4407

    They were not far apart, so he saw the expression on her face.


    Surprise, surprise, consternation, panic


    Mu Qingcheng covers her mouth, but she doesn''t have the self-control like him at all, and her tears keep rolling down.


    "Little shadow..."


    It may not have occurred to Mu Qingcheng that he would be able to wait for him in his life. He hurriedly pushed the door out and came to him. He just came closer, but he stopped at once, and kept a long distance from him, but he couldn''t recognize it carefully.


    When two people face each other, they have a feeling of being close to home.


    She was afraid, approached, recognized, but not him.


    He is not afraid, approached her, hugged her, but a dream.


    Mu Qingcheng''s eyes have been blurred by tears Is that you... "


    She cautiously confirmed, not sure, that the man who suddenly appeared in front of her was not the man she was waiting for.


    Gong Shaoying smiled helplessly, hooked up the corner of his lips and frowned badly.


    He took a deep breath of cool air and choked with sadness. "It''s me, down town..."


    "Little shadow Is it really you? "


    Mu Qingcheng approached him tentatively a few steps, and looked carefully until he was sure that the man standing in front of her was the man she was thinking about and waiting for, who could no longer restrain her mood and completely collapsed.


    "You''re here, you''re here at last..."


    She waited so long!


    Mu Qingcheng fell into his arms sadly and asked hoarsely, "how did you come?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I waited so long..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How did you come?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Qingcheng nestles in his arms, tears can not help but wet his skirts.


    Gong Shaoying carefully hugs her for fear of holding her too tightly, hurting her, or afraid of this, but it''s just too long a dream, holding it too tightly, waking up, and the people in her arms follow the dream.


    Until Mu Qingcheng held him tightly, he also held her tightly.


    Even with such a simple hug, he and she have been waiting for more than 20 years.


    "I don''t think I''ll be able to wait for you anymore..." Murdoch said sadly


    With her last effort, she managed to escape from her mouth: "I thought I would never see you again in my life..."


    "Why? Fool, I''m here, aren''t I? "


    Gong Shaoying held her tightly. "Qing Cheng, don''t be afraid I''ve come to take you home. "


    Her whole life, wandering helpless, no branches to rely on.


    Like migratory birds, there will never be a harbor to inhabit.


    When Mu Qingcheng listened to his words, he felt happy. "Really? We Will there be a home? "


    "Well! This family has me, you, Xiaojie, poetry... "


    Gong Shaoying looked at her, choking more and more. "Later, we will never be separated, eh?"


    He held her face, glanced inch by inch across her facial features, and desperately wanted to look at her more.


    She Still as beautiful as ever.


    Dark hair, charming eyes, water smart, as if carrying thousands of stars.


    She gazed at him as if he were the only one in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to look at him more.


    Gently holding his face, Mu Qingcheng stood on tiptoe and kissed his forehead.


    "Little shadow, I don''t regret..."


    She didn''t regret waiting for him so long.


    "Maybe this life, to meet you, I have exhausted all my luck."

 Chapter 4408

    "Little shadow..."


    Mu Qingcheng stands on tiptoe and gently kisses his forehead, nose, lips. Finally, soft kisses fall on his lips.


    Gong Shaoying is immersed in the happiness of this kiss.


    He closed his eyes and his lashes quivered.


    Is this a dream?


    There seemed to be a voice asking him in silence.


    "Qing Cheng, am I dreaming?"


    "Dream?"


    But mu Qingcheng smiled, "how can it be a dream? I''m still worried. I''m still scared. Is this a dream? "


    "Qing Cheng......"


    Gong Shaoying finally couldn''t help it. Her face was buried in her neck, and her tears were no longer under control.


    "I miss you so much!"


    Four words, but it is difficult to tell thousands of missing.


    He seemed to recall the first time two people met, her beauty, her moving, look back and smile, fell in love at first sight.


    When he was swimming in the lake, he hugged her, kissed her ear and told her about his love.


    She was not the only woman he had ever had.


    But, before and after, there are many women passing through his life, but only her, leaving such a deep memory.


    "I miss you so much..."


    Gong Shaoying irons her skin no matter her tears fall.


    He really missed her.


    Midnight dream back, every time from the dream woke up, the thought of this life, no longer can hold her into the arms, he will be as sad as suffocation.


    He was also young, and had a strong oath with her


    However, he let her wait so long, but in the end, he didn''t wait for him.


    "Little shadow, I miss you so much..."


    Mu Qingcheng holds his face and gently kisses his lips.


    But gradually, he realized that his arms were empty.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the body of Moulin was becoming transparent.


    "Qing Cheng......"


    He suddenly panicked and reached out to grab her hand. However, at the moment when he reached out, his hand went through her body.


    As if, there are countless petals gathered together, finally, with the wind, gradually blowing away.


    Mu Qingcheng''s gentle smile was gradually buried by the petals. Finally, with the wind, it drifted far away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Shaoying suddenly sat up from the bed. He realized that what he had just seen was in a dream.


    In the dream, he dreamed of her, as if he had returned to the place where she had been waiting.


    She was still there.


    It''s just a different ending from the reality. He found her and she waited for him.


    This world''s regret, it seems, therefore, drew a period!


    Is it really just a dream?


    Or, she never left, as if two people through this dream, to achieve each other''s long cherished wish.


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes are a little dazed.


    He turned to get out of bed, went to the window, the window, the distant sea level, gradually dawn


    He believed.


    Mu Qingcheng did not leave.


    As long as the miss for her is still there, this miss will take him to the end of the other realm, where she is.


    And she will return to her dream and meet him again with his missing.


    Love conveys each other''s beliefs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    - please remember that I have to say goodbye to you. Please remember that I have to say goodbye to you. Please remember that tears don''t fall. Please remember me


    Although I''m going to the distance


    please remember me


    when I hear the sadness of guitar


    this is the only proof that I am with you


    until I hug you again


    please remember me

 Chapter 4409

    In a trance, Gong Jie felt as if someone was sitting by the window. He tried to open his eyes, but he saw a familiar figure sitting by his bed.


    It''s a woman.


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows, as if he had a hand on his forehead.


    "Awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a headache? "


    The gentle voice of Mu Qingcheng rings in my ear.


    Is it mom


    Gong Jie suddenly felt the tip of his nose sour. He snuggled up in the past, subconsciously holding her waist.


    "Mom..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    The hand, which had been placed on his forehead, began to pat him gently on the face.


    The voice of disgust sounded in front of him.


    "Wake up, you wake up..."


    Gong Jie finally woke up and opened his eyes wide. At that time, a beam of sunlight came in from the window. He found that the sky was clear, the sun was rising high and the sun was shining.


    In the bright sunshine, he finally saw the people in front of him.


    Hua Jin stared at him speechlessly.


    Gong Jie suddenly sat up from the bed and grabbed his collar.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hey, why don''t you just stare at me if you don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Flower brocade one face is aggrieved, "waste my hard to take care of you one night."


    "You? Take care of me? "


    Gong Jie doubted, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Hua Jin looks at him and asks tentatively:


    "did you forget what happened last night?"


    What happened last night?


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and looked at the brocade. Leng buting said something that nearly choked brocade. "We''re sleeping?"


    Murphy, he took Huajin as a woman, and something happened.


    Although, after drinking wine, he didn''t recognize anyone and had to admit that Huajin was indeed a little more beautiful than a woman, however, he boasted that he was not the kind of man who came after drinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade rose red face immediately, "are you not clear headed?"


    Gong Jie snorted, "what did you say happened last night?"


    "Yesterday, you were drunk. I was afraid that you would vomit in the middle of the night, so I stayed by your bed and didn''t close my eyes all night."


    "Vomit?"


    "Er I remember a man on the news who was drunk, drunk, and vomited all over his body. However, because he didn''t clean up the vomit in his mouth in time, he went back to the windpipe and finally choked If you die because you are drunk, isn''t that a pity? "


    Gong Jie''s face was even worse.


    Is that how bad he is in his mind?


    Flower brocade sees his cold face, did not have good spirit immediately, "Oh, really have no conscience."


    He stood up angrily, just about to turn around, but Gong Jie took a deep breath and gently held his forehead.


    Because I had a little wine at night, I had a hangover and had a bad headache.


    He rafter the rafter eyebrow heart, but tunnel, "sorry, I just You''re my mother. "


    "Your mother..."


    Hua brocade listened to, immediately turned back, sat back to the bedside, some curiously asked, "are you mother Mu Qingcheng?"


    "Well."


    "When you were drunk last night, you always shouted ''Mom''. Do you think of your mother? "


    "Well."


    "Poetry and her father have also identified, which is probably your mother''s wish!"


    The family is finally reunited. If Mu Qingcheng knows this, he will feel happy from the bottom of the spring!

 Chapter 4410

    Gong Jie suddenly smiles.


    "She is not dead."


    "Not dead?"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie turns around, opens the drawer suddenly, took out a picture frame from inside.


    In the picture, there is a woman sitting on the flower table, taking one with her.


    There are not many photos left by Mu Qingcheng.


    Gong Jie had a lot of trouble, but many photos of Mu Qingcheng were lost when he moved or just dealt with the aftermath of Mu Qingcheng.


    This is the best picture of him.


    Gong Jie looks at the photo, his eyes are never gentle.


    "She has always lived in my mind."


    He never forgot.


    He believes that death is not the focus of life.


    Forgetting is.


    The candle fire of life will not be extinguished easily. The connection point between people is memory.


    He has always remembered her and carefully kept her in his mind.


    He also firmly believes that as long as the memory is still there, mouqing city will not disappear.


    He also believes that once people lose their lives, the soul will go to another world, which, although there is no warm body, has everything the world does not have.


    Flower brocade listened to, also smiled.


    "I also believe that as long as the memory is still there, she will always live in your heart."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you in a hurry? No more days? "


    On the island, yunshishi stayed for a few days and then proposed to return to China.


    On the apron, private planes have been waiting for a long time.


    Gong Shaoying is reluctant to part with her.


    He kept her in the hope that she would stay on the island for a few more days.


    "Dad, the reason why I didn''t go back with Yazhe is to hope to let go of the past with you. Now that we have met, it''s time for me to go back. However, little Yi Chen and you you will stay for a few more days, and Hua Jin and Natalia will also bother on the island. "


    Alice won''t let Natalia go, she said, you you have been observing for several days, but it will take a long time to observe, so you can''t go back with yunshishi immediately.


    So she had to go back alone.


    Gong Shaoying holds her beloved daughter''s hand, but she doesn''t want to let it go.


    He won''t let her go.


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "we will never see each other again. Anyway, you left the hurricane affairs to Xiao Jie, who will be free later. You can go to stay with us for a few days. "


    Gong Shaoying has his concerns.


    "Poetry, you say Will he accept me? "


    Cloud poetry is stunned.


    She knew that Gong Shaoying was worried that mu Yazhe would not accept him.


    "Dad, do you hate Mu''s family?"


    Gong Shaoying''s eyes are complicated.


    He sighed, but said, "hate is just the saying of the incompetent. It''s better to hate myself than to hate my family. "


    It''s just that he used to be so proud and how willing to face his mistakes.


    But now, he''s figured it out, and he wants it out.


    Mojia, say no hate, that is impossible.


    But for muyazhe, he didn''t hold such a strong hatred any more.


    "You and he are the two most important men in my life. Since I have decided to accept you and not hate you anymore, he is naturally also up to me. He won''t hate you either. Don''t worry. "


    Gong Shaoying is relieved.


    "Next time I see you, I''ll tell him I''m sorry."


    He hurt youyou and xiaoyichen. This is his apology to muyazhe.


    Yunshishi is surprised that a man with such a high attitude of Gong Shaoying should take the initiative to apologize to a junior like mu Yazhe.

 Chapter 4411

    Yunshishi is surprised that a man with such a high attitude of Gong Shaoying should take the initiative to apologize to a junior like mu Yazhe.


    Gong Jie stepped forward and said to Gong Shaoying, "Dad, it''s not early. Let me go back earlier!"


    Gong Shaoying also nodded and watched yunshishi get on the plane.


    Until the plane broke through the sky and left the tarmac.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud poetry returned to the country, leaving Huajin and three little guys.


    Natalia''s situation is not optimistic.


    Huajin is worried every night.


    As youyou''s situation stabilized, Alice and romanka put more emphasis on Natalia.


    When Natalia was in the research room for a few days, Huajin and Gong Jie would accompany her.


    Romanka and Alice discuss, or they will use youyou''s treatment plan on Natalia, and merge the two into one.


    Alice hesitated.


    Everyone''s situation is different.


    Just like the same disease, with the same treatment, everyone may have different results.


    For example, when taking medicine, some people can treat with penicillin without fear, but some people are allergic to penicillin and can''t use such medicine.


    What Alice is worried about is exactly what romanka is worried about.


    He also worried that youyou''s treatment would not work for Natalia.


    So, he proposed to take Natalia back to his research room and work with other authoritative experts in this field to work out a treatment plan for Alice.


    Alice agreed, too.


    Alice is going to take Natalia. Naturally, Huajin is not at ease. She will go with her.


    After seeking Gong Jie''s opinion, Gong Jie agreed.


    Pack up, set a route, pick a sunny day, Alice and romanka with brocade and Natalia, then ditto the plane.


    Alice and Gong Jie agreed that when they arrived at the destination, they would contact him as soon as possible.


    However, one day and one night later, Gong Jie didn''t wait for Alice''s call. He sent a video call to Hua Jin, and there was no response for a long time.


    He thought that the party was too tired on their journey. When they arrived at their destination, they rested early, so they didn''t care.


    Just the next day, the third day, Gong Jie still didn''t wait for Alice to contact him.


    He couldn''t sit down any longer. He contacted the director of the personal research office of romanka, who said that romanka and Alice didn''t go back to the research office.


    This time, Gong Jie can no longer keep calm.


    Four people in a row disappeared from the sky.


    He sent someone to investigate the flight where Alice and romanka were. After the investigation, his subordinates came back to tell him that through the dispatch information, they found that the flight route had changed once in the middle of the flight, but then the flight route was interrupted.


    Generally speaking, during the flight, the aircraft will feed back the route to the headquarters.


    But the plane, which carried four people, lost its voice in the middle of the flight.


    Some subordinates speculated that the plane would not be hijacked by terrorists, and lost the news.


    Gong Jie can''t calm down at last.


    The plane, which is under his personal name, is a particularly striking logo of Hurricane group.


    What he fears most when he travels is not the sudden deterioration of the weather, but the terrorists waiting for the opportunity.


    Because the hurricane Island flies to the research lab where romanka is located, the route is very long, so it needs to stop in the midway, and then continue to fly.

 Chapter 4412

    Because hurricane Island flies to the research lab where romanca is located, the route is very long, so it needs to stop in the middle and then continue to fly.


    It was stopped for about five hours.


    But even if you stay for five hours, you should have arrived at your destination.


    Unless something happened.


    Some people suspect that terrorists have long found out the route of the plane, and hijacking the plane may not be necessary during the stopover.


    Hijacking?


    This possibility is not ruled out.


    But who hijacked it.


    There are too many possibilities.


    There are many enemies in hurricane group, especially in non Zhou and Zhongdong areas. There are many organizations that hate hurricanes.


    With this alone to guess, is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Gong Jie was a little upset.


    It was probably his biggest mistake to let them take the private plane marked by Hurricane group.


    If it is hijacked, then Gong Jie can be 100% sure that these people and horses are coming for him!


    However, at present, there are no results, so these can only be classified as guesses and cannot be implemented.


    However, with the deepening of the investigation, the suspicion of crash and air crash was basically ruled out.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are on hurricane island. They were going to go back home in a few days. Huajin and Alice have an accident. This time, their plan to go back home has been put on hold.


    Someone was looking at the hurricane.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For several days, there was no news.


    Those who are sent out to search for information always return without success.


    Even if it''s a real hijacking, it''s time to make an offer!


    Even if we meet extreme terrorists, we will die together. At least we should live and die!


    No news, really no news.


    If we do not break out in silence, we will perish in silence.


    For several days, Gong Jie''s mood was very low. He didn''t know whether Alice''s party was safe or not. But youyou comforted him again and again. Now there is no news, which is the best news.


    But Gong Jie didn''t think so.


    He has not been hijacked.


    There are countless terrorists staring at him, but every time he goes out, up and down the hurricane, the mercenary group sent by him is enough to annihilate a large armed group.


    No matter how many people stare at him, it is difficult to break through the siege.


    However, there are many people who have suffered terrorist hijacking.


    Hurricanes are growing, and at the same time, walking on the edge line, like walking on thin ice, step by step.


    I remember when Gong Jie was not 18 years old, he heard of one thing.


    Since childhood, dada has been bullied by one of his elder brothers in the palace family and hijacked.


    It is said that they were directly abducted by the anti Zhengfu fighters from China, followed by a three-month imprisonment.


    It is said that in order to prevent him from running away, Wu loader directly broke his hamstrings and tendons. At last, the hurricane paid a lot of money to redeem him, but when he came back, he was almost useless.


    Fifty million ransoms are only a small amount for hurricanes.


    The reason why the 50 million is generously given is to maintain the authority of the hurricane.


    Although in the end, these armed men also fell down well. They dared to fight against the hurricane. They lost their wives and lost their soldiers after all. Instead, they were severely squeezed by the hurricane. However, the hijacked man was destroyed all his life.


    For him, it''s more cruel than death to lose all his limbs.

 Chapter 4413

    Originally, a spirited young man, after the inhuman hijacking, although returned to the hurricane, was depressed, and finally the wound infection worsened, and finally died early.


    Also experienced this event, Gong Jie deeply understands that the world is a jungle.


    It''s easier to go up than down.


    When a person, once finally ascends the summit, stands in the peak, the so-called high place is extremely cold, wants to come down again, already was not so simple matter.


    As the son of hurricane, he was destined to be absolutely extraordinary in his life from the moment he returned to the palace.


    At the same time, it also shoulders a hundred times more difficult responsibility than ordinary people.


    Once entering this cruel world, it is impossible to get out of it.


    Well, only get stronger.


    Gong Jie has been very careful to protect the safety of his family.


    Every time he returns to China, he is very careful when he gets together with Yunshi.


    What he fears is that those who secretly follow him will turn their attention to Yun''s poems.


    His sister, married and married, is not alone.


    In addition to his beloved husband, he has three lovely children. He is careful in all matters, lest he bring her misfortune.


    Hurricanes are military / pyrotechnics factories all over the world.


    In addition to the heads of state, government / government, anti government / government armed elements, there are also extreme terrorism / terrorism / democracy / justice, all kinds of things.


    Dealing with killing must be accompanied by killing.


    Therefore, as the successor of the hurricane group, Gong Jie has long been used to the world of shooting in the dark.


    A moment ago, the president, who signed an agreement with him and shook hands with him in a friendly way, might next second put forward a clear restriction on the hurricane to the International Court of justice.


    A moment ago, he was still waving his teeth at the hurricane, threatening to bomb the terror / terror / Lord / righteousness of the hurricane headquarters. Next, he stood in front of him with a flattering face, grovelled and offered orders.


    In this world, there are no forever friends, only forever interests.


    I come for the good of the world.


    The world is bustling, I go for profit.


    Gong Jie is worried. Maybe Hua Jin and Alice are being stared at by terror / terror / Lord / righteousness.


    This is still the ideal doubt.


    If, in the hands of extremists, then


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Will it be the one who teaches in the holy temple?"


    Gong Shaoying and Gong Jie are sitting in the study. They are at a loss. When they are silent, Gong Shaoying raises a suspicion.


    Palace Jie hears words, eyelid "abrupt" get a jump.


    At the beginning of its establishment, the sacred Temple Church was a small sect and later became a Xie religion.


    Since its establishment, it has a history of 20 years. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary independent religious group. However, since Jim came to power, it gradually began to deteriorate. So far, the Temple Church has more than 5000 devout believers.


    One of the main beliefs of the temple religion is the so-called doomsday faith.


    The program constantly publicizes that the world will face extinction in the future. Only participating in his sect can survive.


    The Temple Church asserts that signs of the end of the world are everywhere, such as the destruction of the ozone layer, the spread of HIV / AIDS, the outbreak of global ethnic conflicts, and so on.


    Only by participating in the holy temple can we get rid of the disaster of the end, because the holy temple can provide the believers with the necessary extraordinary ability.


    The purpose of his creation of the temple religion was to build a "Noah''s Ark" for those who believed that the end of the world was coming.

 Chapter 4414

    As the Pope, Jim''s main responsibility is to protect the believers in the right time to go to the Holy Land - Sirius. In ancient Greek and Roman mythology, Sirius is the star of gods, with boundless power.


    "Some time ago, Jim, the leader of the Temple Church, didn''t try to sign an order from you?"


    Gong Shaoying looks at Gong Jie and wonders, "but you don''t satisfy him."


    "The so-called holy temple religion, in fact, is based on the false belief of Christian doctrine, is evil. Religion."


    Gong Jie frowned. "And, guess what he said in the email? He wants to sign orders worth tens of millions of dollars with me to fight against the restrictions of the International Federation, but he can''t pay tens of millions of dollars! "


    "What does his email say?"


    "He said he would give me a couple of his children and his woman."


    Gong Jie said coldly, "he said that he is a child, a child and a saint, with boundless magic power. And his woman, only his many sentimental. One of them, he said, he is the incarnation of God, she is the woman of God. "


    Hearing this, Gong Shaoying couldn''t help sneering.


    "I don''t know if it''s really crazy, or if it''s just playing crazy."


    Gong Shaoying has some doubts. "I heard that you humiliated him severely in your reply to his email."


    Gong Jie didn''t speak, just silence.


    "How did you humiliate him?"


    Gong Jie said, "I forgot."


    "That is to say, it''s true that you humiliated Jim."


    "Well..."


    "And then you pissed him off."


    Gong Jie''s face became more gloomy.


    He couldn''t imagine that he was really a member of the holy temple.


    If it is, then he can''t sit down.


    Gong Shaoying said, "I''ve reminded you for a long time that if you don''t touch anything like the holy temple sect, you should not touch it. Even if you suffer a little loss, you should not touch it hard. They are barefoot and fearless. Go mad and see nothing. "


    "But it''s impossible for me to sign this order with him."


    Gong Jie didn''t think he had made a mistake. "If they had mastered tens of millions of dollars of army and fire, who knows how crazy they would be."


    "But you shouldn''t have humiliated him like that."


    Gong Shaoying once again said, "you know clearly that they have problems in their minds. People like Jim even think that he is a God. He deals with you and is a gift to you. If you reject him, you will disobey God''s will. He will surely let you learn from him."


    "Is the sacred temple cult so arrogant?"


    "Oh."


    "What you know about the holy temple is superficial. As you know, the development of the holy temple religion is the aftereffect of the people''s holy religion. These are people who are not clear-minded. Those who are afraid of hurricanes are clear-minded. However, what hurricanes are those who are bad headed like this? Maybe the hurricane is a dependency in their eyes. "


    The remnant of the people''s holy religion


    "The people''s holy religion is the evil religious organization that was destroyed by the Federal Bureau because of the bombing of the U.S. International federal government building."


    "Well."


    "I see."


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes, and his mind gradually fell into a stalemate.


    "If it''s really done by the people of the holy temple, then..."


    Next, he didn''t dare to make a decision.


    Gong Shaoying said, "maybe it''s a lot of bad luck."

 Chapter 4415

    Gong Shaoying looked dignified. "If you can keep Alice, you can keep her. After all, she is the elder of the hurricane. Don''t force the rest."


    Gong Jie''s face was colder.


    He suddenly got up, turned around and looked at Gong Shaoying, and said, "Huajin, Alice, Natalia, not one of them."


    With that, Gong Jie turns around and leaves the office.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kirah, send me all the information about the temple."


    Gong Jie orders to investigate all the information about the holy temple.


    Youyou heard that maybe it was the temple of God who did it, and his face turned white with fear.


    He knows a lot about the temple.


    "Uncle, do you know dark net?"


    Some accidents happened to Gong Jie and he talked about the dark net.


    "Know something."


    The dark net is a peaceful era, which is accessible to a very small number of people living in a peaceful country.


    However, dark net is very famous.


    I remember that there was a rumor that an international student from a university in the United States was kidnapped. It is said that the murderer had noticed the victim from the very beginning and was lurking beside her.


    However, up to now, no one knows where the victim is now.


    Some people speculate that maybe the victim has been moved to an unknown place by the murderer, maybe he has died, maybe Worse than death.


    "Do you know how those videos come from the dark Internet?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Youyou frowned and said, "there are many things about Jie on the dark net, living and killing All kinds of inhuman renti experiments are from the holy temple. In fact, this matter is not known to outsiders. I also learned about it by intercepting the private email of the leader of the Holy Temple Church through technology. "


    "Hiss" -


    Gong Jie took a breath of cool air.


    "Then Flower brocade... "


    His first consciousness is the safety of Huajin.


    Rao is Gong Jie didn''t respond. At such a critical moment, he cared more about the integrity of Huajin than about Natalia.


    Youyou said, "if it''s really the holy temple religion, it''s going to be tricky. However, I think that if it is really the holy temple religion, it will not do anything to Huajin. Maybe it will use Huajin as hostages to restrict the hurricane, so as to achieve some of the conditions they put forward. "


    "Their condition should be the 50 million dollar military fire order."


    "The Jim church couldn''t give so much money at all. They wanted to cover the white wolf with their bare hands and eat the black. They just came up with such an idea. But I''m sure that no matter whether you put out the order of 50 million yuan or not, Huajin and Alice are four people who can''t live. Even if you really go to get 50 million dollars of army and fire, they won''t let them go. "


    Gong Jie''s heart suddenly cold.


    Despite this fact, he had expected it.

 Chapter 4416

    Gong Jie has some weakness.


    In the face of evil. Teach, he does not know how the other side will play cards.


    He said, "the Temple Church is insidious and cunning. I didn''t think they would have it. However, no matter what, if it is really the work of the holy temple, I will never give up anyone even if there is only one in ten thousand hope. "


    Youyou agrees.


    When people were in a panic, the hurricane suddenly received an email.


    Attached to the email were several photos and a threat letter, but it also thoroughly verified Gong Shaoying''s terrible speculation.


    An email was sent to the account signed "holy temple".


    There are five pictures in all.


    Four of them are single photos of Alice, Natalia, brocade and romanka.


    They were covered in black headgear and tied to chairs, especially Alice, who was scarred, and brocade was not much better.


    Although Natalia is a child, she has not been given much preferential treatment because she is a child. She is also injured.


    There is also a picture of Gong Jie. When he saw it, he was shocked.


    In the picture, four people were taken off their heads and knelt on the ground. In front of them, the body of the crew was beheaded


    This is a picture full of deterrence.


    Beheading with honor.


    The holy temple sect has done many dirty things. Their usual means is to imitate the extreme, extreme, terrorist and terrorist organizations to deter believers by beheading.


    In the holy temple, there are free canteens, day care centers, clinics for the elderly and other social services.


    All the members of the Holy Temple Church are those who feel desperate for life and who are not helped by the society, who are addicted to drugs, who are old and lonely.


    They are dissatisfied with the reality of the society, feel dim about the future, and fear the nuclear war.


    Influenced by nihilism, many people think that life is impermanent and living is a kind of pain.


    So they often talk about suicide after they joined the church.


    Even in Guyana, the leader of the Holy Temple Church organized a "collective suicide drill".


    However, some believers are influenced by some ugly means of the church, especially when they learn that Jim, the leader of the church, steals the property of the believers, pretends to be miraculous and cures them, severely punishes them and calls himself the new Savior.


    As a result, some believers want to escape from the organization secretly.


    Fleeing is defined as betrayal by the church.


    Anyone who betrays the church, once found and faced with it, will be beheaded with honor.


    The holy temple believes that after death, only when the body is complete can one be qualified to go to heaven.


    However, once beheaded, only the fate of hell.


    The church will even behead these traitors in front of thousands of believers, so as to make an example of others and play a deterrent role.


    This is a very intimidating move, and the church has tried it repeatedly.


    Gong Jie realized that the crew had been beheaded.


    It can be seen that Natalia is in a bad mental state.


    At such a young age, I must have been shocked to see all the cruelty with my own eyes.


    But looking at Alice and Huajin, it''s clear that they are still calm. It''s just romanka, who seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    Alice saw so many scenes, and Hua Jin understood deeply that fear, uneasiness, fear, these emotions can not change fate, but will leave her in helpless despair.


    Comparatively speaking, keep calm.


    However, romanka is not a little surprised, mental condition is not good.

 Chapter 4417

    However, romanka is not a little surprised, mental condition is not good.


    "Holy temple teaching..."


    You you looked at the photos attached to the email and thumped the screen hard. "It''s really the people of the holy temple!"


    Gong Jie is not only annoyed, but also ashamed!


    These damned evils. Teach!


    This email is clearly a provocation to him.


    In addition to these photos, the email also states that if you want to redeem the four hostages, you should continue to fulfill the contract that the two parties have not negotiated before.


    As you expected, this Jim wolf is ambitious and really wants to cover the White Wolf empty handed.


    In the email, the church stated that it would give the hurricane half a month to prepare the contents of the order.


    Within half a month, if the content of the order is not ready, then execute four hostages at once!


    Jim is so smart. He has been determined for a long time. Among the four people he kidnapped, Gong Jie must care the most.


    Tens of millions of dollars are not worth mentioning for hurricanes.


    But these hostages are worth more than tens of millions of dollars!


    Gong Jie was gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that, in his capacity, he would face such threats every day and every hour.


    The sacred temple religion is the biggest cancer faced by hurricane.


    The hurricane offended the Templars.


    At the beginning, Gong Jie didn''t want to sign an order with the holy temple, because the holy temple is anti world, anti world, anti human, evil, religion and organization.


    If the order of tens of millions is obtained, it will definitely be a waste of life for the whole world.


    At that time, as a hurricane, the position will be neither inside nor outside.


    Therefore, Gong Jie refused decisively, and was ready to fight against the holy temple sect to the end.


    At that time, he thought, he would use the International Federation''s anti evil and religious authority organization and the deployment of the United Nations to wipe out the holy temple religion.


    But I didn''t expect that the Holy Temple Church would be strong first.


    Gong Jie ordered, "immediately forward this email to the international federal organization, and send it secretly."


    He intends to take this opportunity to work with the International Federation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hurricanes have always been in opposition to the International Federation.


    Gong Jie is even the top wanted list of the International Federation.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interests.


    In front of the holy temple, the International Federation naturally met such common enemies as the holy temple, and temporarily cooperated with the hurricane to form a united front.


    It''s a short-lived ally, but at least it''s going to win more.


    At the same time, Gong Jie prepared for the worst, issued an order, and began to prepare the order required by the holy temple.


    Two nuclear weapons, Trinity, and countless armies, fires and ammunition.


    At the same time, the International Federation quickly replied to the hurricane''s email.


    They expressed their willingness to cooperate with the hurricane to eradicate the holy temple.


    However, the International Federation demands unconditional cooperation from hurricanes.


    Of course, Gong Jie didn''t want to.


    The goal of the International Federation is to eradicate the sacred temple religion, regardless of all costs and consequences.


    That is to say, even if we sacrifice four hostages, such as Huajin, we will not hesitate.


    But hurricanes are different.


    The goal of the hurricane is to save Huajin and Alice at all costs and consequences.


    Others, it doesn''t matter at all.


    To eradicate this cancer, we need to wait until the four hostages confirm their safety.

 Chapter 4418

    To eradicate this cancer, we need to wait until the four hostages confirm their safety.


    Hurricanes work with the International Federation to reduce risk.


    After all, if tens of millions of orders fall into the hands of the holy temple, it will be a great threat to the whole world.


    But the International Federation doesn''t trust hurricanes.


    The most optimistic idea of the hurricane is to save four hostages and prevent tens of millions of orders from falling into the hands of the holy temple.


    Therefore, the hurricane requires the International Federation to cooperate with the hurricane in all aspects.


    But the International Federation would not.


    They don''t trust hurricanes.


    In their eyes, the threat of hurricanes is similar to that of the holy temple cult. How can the police be willing to stand in the same line with the world''s first army and fire prevention to become a cooperative ally?


    In a standoff between the two sides, an accident suddenly came.


    In the morning, Gong Jie was called by Gong Shaoying.


    In the office, Gong Shaoying pushes the notebook in front of Gong Jie, with a gloomy look.


    "This is a new document from the holy temple sect. Have a look!"


    Looking at Gong Shaoying''s face, Gong Jie suddenly realized that the situation was not good.


    He looked at the notebook that had been out of screen, and then looked at the extremely ugly and lonely look of Gong Shaoying. He immediately realized that there had been new actions at the end of the holy temple sect.


    He opened the notebook, the page stayed in the mail, the mail, with a video file, he suddenly some dare not open!


    "What is this?"


    Gong Jie looks at Gong Shaoying and his voice trembles.


    Gong Shaoying turns to look at him, his face is gray.


    "See for yourself!"


    But Gong Jie did not dare to open it.


    Gong Shaoying sighed deeply, "I guess there are undercover men from the temple sect in the international federal organization, or the insiders have been bribed, or maybe there are cutting-edge hackers in the temple sect, who have intercepted the emails sent to you by the International Federation. They are probably angry when they know that the hurricane and the International Federation cooperate."


    Gong Jie''s body stiffens severely. He probably understands what the content of this video is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaojie......"


    "Bang!"


    Gong Jie smashed his fist on the table.


    His face was extremely gloomy. With the heavy blow, there were several cracks on the glass surface.


    Gong Shaoying is still outspoken, "the Holy Temple Church has already known that the hurricane and the International Federation have reached cooperation, so it becomes angry with shame.". In my opinion, it is advisable to terminate cooperation with the International Federation, otherwise, further down, the lives of the hostages are in danger. "


    Gong Jie takes a deep breath and finally decides to take a look at the video first.


    He weighed it over and over again and finally opened the video.


    The interface of the video just opened, only to see, in the picture, a hostage is bound in a dark room, in the dark.


    In the dim light, Gong Jie can be vaguely identified by his clothes. The man in the chair and headdress is Roman card.


    His head dropped to one side, apparently lost. Medicine, now, unconscious.


    Then, a dark man dressed strangely, carrying a scalpel, walked behind romanka.


    Gong Jie''s heart almost mentioned his voice.


    He held the mouse''s hand, shaking.


    With the progress of the video, Gong Jie saw that in the video, the man violently took off the headgear on Roman card''s head, first splashed a basin of salt water.

 Chapter 4419

    With the progress of the video, Gong Jie saw that in the video, the man violently took off the headgear on Roman card''s head, first splashed a basin of salt water.


    As the salt water eroded the wound on romanka''s body, he suddenly woke up and screamed hysterically with pain.


    The voice is hoarse and terrifying. It''s transmitted through the computer and the voice of despair.


    "No, please, no..."


    Romanka, who has always been calm, finally shows a kind of uneasiness in the face of death!


    The man made him face the camera.


    When romanka looks to the camera, his desire for survival is almost undisguised!


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    The man grabbed his hair and ordered, "remember how I taught you?"


    Romanka swallowed hard and nodded, "remember! I remember... "


    "Say it!"


    "Long live the holy temple! Long live the holy temple! "


    Ramanka screamed in embarrassment and humbleness at the camera, "the holy temple is immortal! The holy temple will last forever! "


    The next second, the man smiled fiercely, and the killing breath on his face was almost invisible through the screen!


    He picked up the knife, the sharp side, pointed it at romanka''s throat, and then cut back and forth fiercely


    Gong Jie slams the notebook shut and can''t bear to read it again!


    Gong Shaoying is smoking, his eyes are complicated.


    "He Dead? " Gong Jie did not finish watching the video and asked him for evidence.


    Gong Shaoying was silent for a while, then slowly said, "beheaded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "The holy temple teaching method is cruel. This time, the video is to publicize the force to us and try to intimidate us."


    Gong Jie shuddered again.


    He was not the first to see the horror of beheading.


    But this is definitely the most disturbing time for him.


    Because, this time, it is Huajin, Alice and Natalia who are in the hands of the sacred temple cult


    He was afraid that if he got angry with the Templars again, the next one might be Alice?


    Or maybe Natalia


    Maybe It''s Brocade


    As soon as Gong Jie thought of Hua Jin sitting on the chair and beheaded by honor, he felt cold in his limbs.


    Now, he can''t care about the accident. Why does Huajin''s life and death make him so nervous.


    "Father, what should I do now."


    Gong Jie, who was always determined by means, fell into confusion for the first time.


    He didn''t think of a way, but he didn''t dare to make a decision.


    He was suddenly afraid of taking risks.


    Because, this time the risk that faces, it is he anyway cannot bear!


    "I said, anyway, to end cooperation with the International Federation. As you know, the most abhorrent organization of the holy temple is the International Federation. For them, the International Federation is the biggest enemy. Your cooperation with the International Federation is nothing more than provocation of the holy temple. This is the act of twisting tiger whiskers. "


    Gong Jie was stunned for a moment. He helped his forehead with some chagrin. His five fingers merged into his hair, and his face turned white.


    "Well, I''ll stop working with the International Federation right away. Then Next... "


    "Are you willing to take risks?" Gong Shaoying took a deep look at him.


    Gong Jie looks to him, silent for a while, firm way, "I am willing."


    "Do as they say, prepare the contents of the order, and then make an appointment with a trading place, deliver the goods first hand and deliver the goods first hand. This time, I''ll give you five thousand mercenaries to protect your safety. "

 Chapter 4420

    In the conference room.


    The incandescent lamp in cold color is on.


    Gong Jie, with his back to the people, reclined on the back of his chair and pondered over the information about the sacred temple religion displayed on the large screen.


    Behind him, a lot of people were worried and talked about.


    "What to do? Alice is still in the hands of those evil, religious and apprentice! "


    "Holy temple I''m afraid it''s more bad than good this time... "


    "It''s said that the old nest of the sacred temple is in East Africa It''s a war zone in itself. There''s a lot of fighting. Let alone go to rescue the hostages. It''s not easy to go in there and get out calmly... "


    "Is Jie Shao really going to rescue himself?"


    "Five thousand mercenaries A war in some areas is no more than that... "


    "If so many people rush in all of a sudden, it''s not good for the situation..."


    "those evil spirits teach. There are many eyes. If we let them know that the hurricane sends so many people, it must be even more furious."


    Gong Jie glanced at him coldly. "Have you said enough?"


    All of them were frightened to silence.


    Gong Jie turned around, glanced at the subordinates sitting around the long platform, stood up abruptly, his arms propped up on the table, and looked serious.


    "I decided. Rosefinch! "


    The blonde immediately got up. "Yes."


    Gong Jie ordered, "you, take 50 elite subordinates and escort goods to East Africa with me."


    "Fifty?"


    Zhuque picked eyebrows, but some worry, "Jie less, 50 people, really enough?"


    "Enough. If there are too many people, it is not easy to control. "


    Although Gong Shaoying has sent a mercenary regiment of five thousand people to him, as some people are worried, so many people go together, and their momentum is too strong, so it''s hard to avoid disturbing others.


    On the contrary, an elite force of fifty is easy to command and not easy to attract attention.


    Zhuque also understood the meaning of Gong Jie. After confirming, she nodded.


    "After the meeting, I''ll go and mobilize."


    "Jed."


    "In."


    "You are going to prepare the order right away."


    When Jed heard this, he didn''t wait for Gong Jie to explain it, but he worried about the tunnel, "Jie Shao, do you really want to prepare according to their wishes?"!? When did the hurricane leave the little ones with their noses? According to the goods preparation required by the holy temple, those things can trigger the war of shi.jie at any time. "


    Gong Jie frowned. "Have I finished?"


    Jed bowed his head at once.


    "Nuclear missile, intercontinental missile, missile, air defense missile, missile, through without warhead."


    Military fire without missile head has no deterrence as mobile phones without mainboard and pistols without bullets.


    Jed immediately understood, "I see. I''ll get ready right away!"


    "When is it going to leave?" asked the rosefinch


    "Wait for my order."


    Gong Jie raises his wrist and looks at his watch. It''s almost the same. People in the holy temple should have a reply.


    Last night, when Gong Shaoying left his study, Gong Jie heard that the people of the holy temple sent another email to urge Gong Jie to prepare the goods as soon as possible according to the contents of the order.


    Gong Jie put forward the exchange conditions.


    Before escorting the goods, Gong Jie must confirm the safety of the hostages.


    However, as he expected, the people of the Holy Temple Church were very vigilant and rejected it directly.


    However, Gong Jie will not be accustomed to them because Huajin, Alice and Natalia are all in their hands.

 Chapter 4421

    He took a tough stance, claiming that the most important hostage for him had been beheaded by them, and the remaining three were optional. If the basic video can''t confirm whether the hostage is safe or not, then the deal is off the table.


    Hostages, whatever they do.


    Gong Jie said this, it is nothing more than to weaken the faith of the holy temple.


    They thought that Alice and Natalia must be the two most important hostages for the hurricane, while Roman card and brocade were on their execution list.


    They had planned to execute romanka first, and then come to xiamawei. If the hurricane doesn''t cooperate, then they will execute Huajin, and further force the hurricane to obey.


    Gong Jie said this, but he pretended not to think so, and let the holy temple sect think that these three qualities are not so important to the hurricane, so as to weaken the spirit of the holy temple sect.


    Of course, Gong Jie also knew that the Holy Temple Church would not be so easy to believe.


    But


    The hurricane also warned.


    Once Jim orders these hostages to be executed, it is the time of the demise of the Templars.


    At that time, the hurricane will use all its power to completely destroy and destroy the holy temple.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not hard to deal with the Templars.


    Jim has a sense of propriety in his mind.


    However, Gong Jie said so, no doubt he was threatening.


    Although Jim made a question mark about what Gong Jie said, the three hostages were skeptical about whether the hurricane was important or not.


    However, at least the hurricane is willing to sit down and negotiate with the Holy Temple Church, which proves that the remaining three hostages have certain value for the hurricane.


    However, Gong Jie''s impatient attitude made Jim feel a little guilty.


    Soon, the holy temple church sent an email to confirm the video at 8 p.m. international time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight p.m.


    The Templars were connected to the hurricane, and video calls were made on time.


    Gong Jie accepted the video call. Soon, in the blurred picture, a figure sitting on a chair appeared.


    Gradually, with the adjustment of the video, the picture became clear, and the figure of Huajin was reflected in his eyes.


    Hua Jin is tied up in a chair. Although his head is covered with a black cloth bag, Gong Jie still recognizes him at a glance. With his body shape, it can be basically determined that the hostage is Hua Jin himself.


    But now he seems unconscious.


    Hua brocade''s head is hanging on one side, and the whole body is soft. It''s not like sitting at all, but being tied to a chair. There''s no spirit.


    Gong Jie has an unknown premonition in his mind.


    He clung to the table, but forced himself to calm down. "What''s wrong with him?"


    He was afraid of the accidents and accidents of Huajin, but he was even more afraid of the pitfalls of the holy temple sect.


    Maybe they are testing him. How nervous he is.


    Once Gong Jie shows his nervousness, Hua Jin, as an important hostage, will give them bargaining chips.


    Therefore, Gong Jie does not put the tension on his face, and his mood is deliberately calm.


    "Why didn''t he move?"


    Gong Jie questions in fluent English.


    Through the screen, an evil, religious and apprentice with a mask faces the camera and suddenly takes out a knife from behind.


    The blade of the knife is full of bleakness!

 Chapter 4422

    Gong Jie saw that the muscles on his face would be tense.


    Don''t you


    Damn it!


    Is this man going to behead Huajin!?


    "Live..."


    Gong Jie just wanted to stop, but saw the man holding the knife, but hit Hua Jin''s head with the hilt.


    "Well..."


    With a muffled sound, Huajin''s body quivered a little, and finally had a response.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive!"


    Evil. Teach. Apprentice disdained to be cold to hum a, it is to ridicule palace Jie apparently to make a fuss.


    Gong Jie pinched the palm and said, "take off the headdress on his head."


    "Why? I think your goal is to make sure the hostages are still alive. The rest is redundant. "


    Gong Jie asked, "if I don''t take off my head, how can I make sure the hostages are still alive, instead of finding someone to fill them up?"


    "Oh The sound can''t be imitated. "


    "As a matter of fact, the voice is very imitative. Once again, I want to confirm the safety of the hostages."


    The evil, the religion and the apprentice suddenly get angry!


    He held up the wood knife in his hand and waved it in front of the screen.


    "Don''t play any tricks, let alone mention so many harsh conditions! People have confirmed to you in the video, not dead, what else do you want!? Our leader talks with you about this business, but with 100% sincerity, what qualifications do you have to doubt it? "


    Gong Jie said calmly, "since you are holding 100% sincerity, but you still beheaded a person, is that sincerity? Sorry, I can''t see any sincerity from you! "


    "You --"


    "take off the head cover!" Palace Jie Mou light gradually cold, "this is my last concession, otherwise, the transaction interview."


    The evil, cult and apprentice were so angry that they lingered for several steps. However, in front of the hurricane, they didn''t dare to be too high and angry. As if, Gong Jie''s attitude made them uneasy.


    They really worry that the hurricane is indifferent to the three hostages.


    No matter what kind of kidnappers they are, the hostages they fear most are of no value for negotiation.


    Therefore, they dare not be too presumptuous.


    "Well, we''ll make the last concession."


    The evil, religious and apprentice came to Huajin''s side and immediately pulled off the black cloth bag.


    Hua brocade''s weak and white face was immediately reflected in his eyes through the screen.


    Gong Jie looks at Huajin, but somehow, he has a palpitation in his heart.


    It can be seen that those evil sects and disciples are not polite to him. They can''t help punching and kicking.


    There are some slight bruises on his face and some bloodstains on his neck. I don''t know how.


    Now, he is weak.


    Just now, Hua Jin was awakened by the hilt. She didn''t know that at this moment, she was on a video call. As soon as she opened her eyes, she asked weakly, "hungry So hungry I want to drink water Water... "


    It can be vaguely seen that his lips are badly cracked.


    Besides, his voice was low, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    Gong Jie was a little angry. "It seems that they haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Evil. Religion. But the disciples don''t think so. "If you don''t eat for a few days, you won''t die."


    "But he said that he was hungry and wanted to drink water. You didn''t give him water for a few days?"


    "You will not be asked about this round."


    Evil. Teach. Tu hum a few words, "anyway, we can guarantee that he is still alive. We can''t care so much about the rest! "


    There is a shortage of clean food and water, even for believers.

 Chapter 4423

    Gong Jie became more and more angry.


    Huajin is a man, even so, more difficult to imagine, Alice and Natalia, a weak woman, a young child, do not know what they tortured into!


    They don''t even give them a mouthful of clean water!


    "Give him water!"


    "I also warn you not to ask too much!"


    Too much?


    That''s too much?!


    Gong Jie''s Qi doesn''t fight at all.


    If he can cross, he must rush across the screen, hoping to strangle the evil.


    He said angrily, "be kind to the three hostages, it will do you no harm!"


    "Boom -" sound, through the video, are trance can feel the position moving.


    Huajin''s place seems to have experienced the bombardment of artillery in war-torn areas.


    Evil. Religion. Apprentice cold ice tunnel, "you see, here at any time in the war, food shortage.


    Gong Jie could not utter a word again.


    He turned his head and motioned with his eyes.


    Several subordinates are also very smart. They immediately understand and quickly start to investigate the location information of the video.


    "Gong Jie Is that you... "


    Hua brocade obviously recovered some consciousness, murmured a few words in the chaos.


    Gong Jie immediately responded, "it''s me."


    Two people communicate in Chinese.


    However, the evil, religious and apprentice obviously didn''t know Chinese. Fearing that Huajin would send a bad message to Gong Jie in Chinese, they immediately cut it with a knife.


    Huajin hums, but refuses to cry.


    Gong Jie said, "don''t worry, wait for me. I''ll make sure you''re safe. "


    "Well..."


    Hua Jin didn''t dare to say anything more. It wasn''t the one who gave in to the holy temple sect, but worried that Gong Jie would worry too much and care too much.


    "That''s it! We can''t wait so long to get the things we need ready and make an appointment with the time and place! "


    With that, the video signal was cut off.


    Gong Jie beat the table hard, and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "Jie Shao, they have located where they are."


    "Where?"


    "The coordinates have been generated, but They are located in the neutral area of the two war zones. Although they are not in the war zone, they are mixed in the middle. "


    It''s no wonder that the people of holy temple want a large number of armed forces. Fire.


    Gong Jie takes a deep breath of cold air.


    "Well, tomorrow morning."


    Gong Jie orders.


    Zhu que came over worried and looked at Gong Jie. "Do you have to go in person? This time, it''s more dangerous and less auspicious. You may as well give it to me. We will surely bring back three people safely. "


    Rosefinch is a mercenary. As a mercenary, it has always been through life and death.


    But Gong Jie is different.


    They don''t trust Gong Jie to go to such a place in person. They are risking their lives.


    "I don''t trust you to go."


    "Why?"


    Zhu que was puzzled. "Jie Shao, with all due respect, hurricane can accept the loss of a subordinate like Alice, but it can''t accept that you are in danger."


    In their eyes, how many Alice can not match Gong Jie.


    Not to mention the two unimportant people, brocade and Natalia.


    Zhuque is a cold-blooded bird, but he is absolutely loyal to his employer.


    In her mind, these three qualities are worthless, but Gong Jie is not willing to take risks.


    She can do nothing for Gong Jie, but she can''t watch Gong Jie go to danger.

 Chapter 4424

    Gong Jie suddenly turned around, and Jun Mou swept to her and asked, "I am your master?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, as subordinates, why do you question the master''s orders?"


    In a word, it makes Zhuque speechless.


    In her cognition, Gong Jie is the king and she is the minister.


    Then, any order of Gong Jie must be obeyed unconditionally.


    "But..."


    What else did Zhuque want to say? Gong Jie glanced at him, and Zhuque immediately lowered his head. "I know. My subordinates understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East Africa.


    In the confinement room, every corner is covered with spider webs, rats are flying around, mosquitoes and flies are flying around. There is not even a vent here. In the dark, the dust is filled in the air, turbid.


    The narrow space is full of blood.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Huajin is pushed in.


    He was chained to his feet. One of them stumbled and fell to the ground face down.


    Alice was in a nervous state. She was in a semi coma, because she had only a small amount of rice water for several days, and the whole person was a little confused.


    Hua Jin wakes her up with a groan.


    But she did not dare to speak, or even care about a word. Her eyes were covered with blindfold, and she could not see anything. She only heard Huajin groaning with pain.


    ¡°Shut up£¡ Keep quiet£¡ The son of bitch£¡¡±


    A wicked, religious and apprentice kicked Hua Jin several feet hard, and left swearing.


    The door of the cell was heavy again.


    Alice dare not say a word.


    She raised her head and remembered that just two days ago, she had a few words with Huajin in Chinese. Through the 24-hour monitoring probe, a group of evil, religious and apprentice rushed in and kicked them.


    So far, she dare not talk to Huajin.


    Originally, Alice had a big heart. Relying on her back against the hurricane, she thought no one dared to take them.


    Until -


    she witnessed the beheading and throat cutting of romanka.


    She was fully aware that the evil, religious and human beings were miserable and inhumane. They were not afraid of hurricanes at all!


    To save her life, Alice swallowed her breath and never dared to speak again.


    And where does Huajin suffer from this.


    Even in such a tough environment, it''s far less than one in ten thousand here.


    Let alone


    There is no hidden fear.


    He didn''t even know what the next second would be for these crazy evil cult disciples.


    Every minute of his life today is precious to him.


    He didn''t know if he could see the sun tomorrow.


    In fact, it''s not true that the evil, the religious and the disciples don''t give them any rice water.


    In fact, whether it''s Alice or brocade or Natalia, it''s very important for them.


    After all, as hostages, they are the chips for negotiation with hurricanes. Before the negotiation is successful, they certainly hope to live well as hostages.


    But


    The rice water given to them every day is pitiful.


    Originally in the war zone, when the war broke out, Jim also wanted to move, but mixed with the anti - government forces and the orthodox army, they were unable to move.


    So that''s what the hurricane asked for.


    Because of the war, the clean rice water they had was very precious, so there were few people who gave it to the hostages.


    Huajin and Alice take care of Natalia, only willing to eat a little, especially Huajin, and almost all the rice water is saved to Natalia.

 Chapter 4425

    Hua brocade was beaten and came back. Those evil, religious and apprentice just left. He bent down and knelt on the ground. He took a breath of blood and raised his head. With the vague memory, he struggled to move in the direction of Alice.


    His hands and feet were chained, and his eyes were covered with black cloth to prevent escape.


    He moved to Alice''s feet, and then, leaning back against her, he leaned against the wall.


    Alice reached out her hand.


    Then, Hua brocade stretched out his fingers, laboriously, stroke by stroke, and wrote in the palm of her hand.


    With the help of his strokes, Alice was struggling to read.


    Huajin wrote a few sentences.


    "Just now Gong Jie made a video with them to confirm whether we are alive. "


    "It seems that he is ready to act."


    ''Alice, don''t give up. We''ll live a good life.''


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alice took a deep breath of cool air, as if the scar on her face was gradually relieved.


    She held out her bloody finger and wrote in Huajin''s palm, "I will stick to it, and you must stick to it!"


    "Well."


    "We can wait for Gong Jie to save us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Two people, so hard to rely on hands in the palm of comparison, mutual transmission.


    Natalia also woke up quietly. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling deck. The corner was full of cobwebs, and she was hungry. But she knew that it would not help if she was hungry.


    "Will we die..."


    Natalia said a word of grievance.


    In fact, she is not afraid of death.


    Since they were bound here, Huajin and Alice have taken care of her a lot, at least, spared a lot of beating.


    Under the protection of Huajin and Alice, she didn''t have much to eat, sleep or wear.


    But that''s why Natalia was so upset.


    Although she is still young, she knows how much she has suffered for Huajin and Alice.


    Because of the chagrin and guilt, she could hardly hold on.


    If she could, she would rather suffer for Huajin and Alice.


    Meal delivery is on duty.


    Hua Jin and Alice have made it clear that there are guards around the confinement room, but this wave of people, usually 12 hours on duty, and after 12 hours, they will replace one wave of people.


    However, in the dark for a long time, Hua Jin''s judgment of playing time with Alice has been completely blurred.


    Just now, Huajin, wearing a headdress, went from the confinement room to another room.


    Because there is no concept of what time it is.


    But it''s a vague guess that it''s time to rotate.


    At the same time, it means that this is their fourth day.


    "The fourth day..."


    The brocade sighed silently.


    "Flower brocade..."


    Alice lowered her voice and called him in an almost inaudible voice.


    Huajin turns her head and faces her four eyes.


    The wooden board was nailed to the window, but the dawn came in through the gap.


    With the weak light, Hua Jin saw Alice''s eyes full of worry.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Alice is not the first time.


    But for Huajin, it''s the first time in her life that she was kidnapped.


    "Afraid Of course, I''m afraid... "


    No one is afraid of death.

 Chapter 4426

    Huajin is also a layman.


    He''s not a saint, he doesn''t feel good about death.


    He was also afraid of death.


    More afraid Such a tragic death.


    Close your eyes, the tragic death of romanka is still in front of you.


    Just thinking of the miserable scene, he was almost nauseous, as if there were countless things in his stomach.


    He was stunned to swallow what had been turned into his throat.


    Originally, I didn''t eat much. If I vomited some more, I''m afraid my body won''t support me for long.


    Natalia couldn''t help it. Suddenly she said, "you don''t want to give me any more food, OK?"


    Alice and Huajin looked at her in surprise.


    Natalia said, "I know that you always want to protect me, and although you don''t say it, you always cover it up, but I always know that you secretly give me what you eat. In fact, no, I don''t need to eat so much. If you eat so little more, you will surely lose your physical strength. "


    "Natalia..."


    Alice laughed. "We don''t matter. Don''t worry..."


    "I don''t want to live alone!"


    At last Natalia cried in despair.


    Come here so long, she was strong enough not to shed a tear.


    But just now, when I woke up, I saw that Huajin was hurt again. I thought that Huajin was beaten by a poison to protect her. She could not stand it any more. Her mood broke and she collapsed completely!


    "I want to live with you! If If you have a mistake, I can''t live... "


    Natalia clenched her fists and wept bitterly. "You don''t give me any more food I can hold on Shall we live together? "


    Huajin looks at Alice and is deeply moved by Natalia''s words.


    Happy!


    His Natalia is so gentle.


    In such a desperate situation, not every child can be so calm, indifferent to life and death, even for others.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Alice said, "we must be able to wait for Gong Jie to save us!"


    "Well."


    Mentioning Gong Jie, Natalia''s eyes lit up hope, "he will come to save us. We can''t just give up! Don''t be disheartened! "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Report, Jie Shao, everything is ready. When will you start?"


    "Jie Shao, the elite of 50 people, has all been put in place. I''m ready for all the supplies needed along the way. I''ll wait for your order."


    Port.


    A huge armed freighter, quietly docked on the coast.


    There are still people moving things back and forth to the freighter.


    This cargo ship carries tens of millions of dollars worth of military fire.


    Gong Shaoying looked at the port, still a little unbelievable. He turned to Gong Jie and asked tentatively, "don''t you really think about adding some more players? Fifty? You are facing a holy Temple Church with thousands of believers. "


    Gong Jie smiles.


    "As you said, it''s five thousand believers, not five thousand soldiers. Fifty people, five thousand followers, enough. "


    "I don''t think, of course, how terrible those five thousand people are."


    "However, before facing the five thousand believers, you must first face tens of thousands of armed forces," Gong Shaoying said

 Chapter 4427

    Gong Jie looks at Gong Shaoying with no expression, and casually says, "wrong, they are allies."


    Gong Shaoying''s face was shocked, but soon became calm again.


    He knew in his heart that what his son was most proud of was his ability to deal with changes without fear.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it can be saved.


    "My son, never taught me to be disappointed!"


    Gong Shaoying patted his shoulder gently, "but in places like East Africa, we should be careful."


    At that time, Gong Jie was fully armed, dressed in a handsome combat suit and a military style windbreaker, but his silver hair was dyed black.


    Gong Shaoying realized that, unconsciously, Gong Jie was already a man of high spirits.


    The height of one meter nine is a lot higher than him.


    I don''t know if he grows taller, or if he is older, gradually, he is no longer young, and his height is gradually reduced.


    "Do you think people will get shorter when they are older?"


    Gong Shaoying wants to ease the tense atmosphere before starting, so she makes a split, half serious and half jokingly.


    Gong Jie glanced at him coolly.


    "Don''t make such a silly joke."


    "Ha! Well, I''m not kidding. "


    Gong Shaoying pursed her lips and suddenly came forward to give him a big hug.


    Rao is Gong Jie. He is shocked.


    From small to large, Gong Shaoying''s concern for him has always been extremely introverted and inexpressible.


    This is the first time, as a father, Gong Shaoying has to embrace him!


    His embrace, on the contrary, made his face a little unnatural.


    Gong Jie turned his head and cleared his throat. "What are you doing? It''s just practice. I can''t come back."


    "I''m not afraid that I will never see you again because of your accident." Gong Shaoying said in a sour way. After saying that, he also put on tears with hypocrisy.


    Gong Jie looks at him colder. "You seem to be hoping I won''t come back?"


    "Where is it?"


    "How do I feel, then, that you are cursing your son?"


    "A father, of course, is looking forward to his son. How can he hope that his son will not come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Jie is speechless.


    Gong Shaoying said, "OK, let''s start early! I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Gong Jie nodded, gave Gong Shaoying a hug, turned around and boarded the armed freighter.


    Zhu que nods to Gong Shaoying before boarding the freighter.


    Gong Shaoying calls her.


    "Rosefinch."


    "In."


    "Xiao Jie''s safety will be entrusted to you."


    Gong Shaoying takes the initiative to talk to her, which makes Zhuque feel not very honored.


    She immediately bowed her head and said, "I will do my best, even if I give my life, I will bring Jie Shao back safely!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From Hurricane Island, through the Straits of Liujia, across the Atlantic Ocean, from East Africa, as long as 12 hours of air route.


    However, it is the closest and fastest voyage.


    There is a port near the sea in East Africa, which is well protected up to now.


    But because of the war, several airports in East Africa have been greatly damaged, and flights to all parts of the world have also been completely closed.


    The airport was once frozen and completely paralyzed.


    Many countries withdraw overseas Chinese through the only port, Sofia port.


    Hurricanes also have troops in East Africa.

 Chapter 4428

    Hurricanes also have troops in East Africa.


    At that time, when the ship approaches the port, the troops stationed in East Africa will come to meet it.


    The sea voyage is extremely boring, but also against the bad navigation environment.


    On the day of departure, there was a storm.


    In the evening, the sea wind is very strong, the waves are lifting the cargo ship, but Gong Jie, who is rich in experience, can''t sleep well at night, sleeping on the bed, feeling dizzy, as if the whole person is lying on the wave, the whole person is confused, want to vomit, but because there is nothing to eat, they can''t vomit at all.


    All communication depends on satellite phone.


    On the ship, you can''t eat anything too greasy, except the canned nutrition, pure water, and all fruits and meat.


    Dawn.


    Gong Jie couldn''t sleep. He came to the deck early. He bit the nutrition bar and looked at the sunrise of the sea level. He was calm.


    "Didn''t you sleep all night?"


    Behind him came the sound of the rosefinch.


    Gong Jie turned around and glanced at her. "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "It''s my turn to be on duty at night."


    Zhuque stepped over and said, "right now, I''m going to have a rest. If I don''t have a good rest, how can I fight against the next battle?"


    As a mercenary, Zhuque has a very strong ability.


    That is, no matter when and where, what happens, whether sitting or lying down, or even kneeling, lying down, as long as she closes her eyes and wants to sleep, she can quickly fall asleep in a dozen seconds without any environmental impact.


    This is not serious.


    What''s really powerful is that even when she is asleep, she can control when she wakes up.


    I remember one time when she was in the field, she was lying in the field, surrounded by the corpses. The place where she was lying was full of stinking blood.


    But she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    She was not awakened by gunfire and gunfire.


    Under the cover of the trenches, she slept soundly.


    In the evening, when the war was over, she had enough sleep and woke up. With only one person''s strength, she infiltrated the enemy base area and killed the exhausted enemy one by one.


    Zhuque is an absolutely excellent mercenary.


    For her, killing, as long as it is the target chosen by the employer, is no different from stepping on a mole ant.


    Sometimes, Gong Jie envies her good sleep quality.


    Gong Jie was holding a nutrition stick in his mouth, and asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    "What?"


    "It''s also a skill to sleep if you want."


    Gong Jie sometimes sleeps, sometimes dreams, and dreams of many people.


    Mu Qingcheng, cloud poetry


    Those people who are in a mess make up a mess of dreams.


    So long as I sleep, I feel confused.


    But Zhu que smiled, walked over, leaned back on the railing, blowing the sea breeze, calmly and truly, "because there is nothing to worry about except killing people."


    She has no burden, no worries.


    No family, no love.


    For her, being alone doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    At the same time, feelings for her, is a great taboo.


    Every touch becomes her burden.


    Therefore, nearly twenty-seven years ago, he was still alone.


    "Don''t you feel lonely?"


    Gong Jie smiled and said, "your life is made up of stinky things."


    Money, blood.


    Can such a person really feel lonely?


    "Oh, why do I feel lonely?"

 Chapter 4429

    "I am a person from birth until I die," she said


    Come alone, go alone.


    There was no sound.


    Gong Jie looked at her quietly, and suddenly said, "mercenaries are not a long-term plan, nor can they make a living. People will grow old after all. When they grow old, they will not take guns or fight with others until they have no strength. You What will happen? "


    "Retirement."


    "I''ve already thought about it. When I''m 35, I''ll retire and buy an upscale apartment and a Doberman in the most prosperous place in Los Angeles. That''s the most comfortable day I can imagine."


    "Never thought about getting married?"


    "Married?"


    When Zhu que heard the word, he smiled.


    "It''s terrible to get married The word is a disaster to me. "


    I won''t get married. I won''t be married in my life


    "It''s a lonely life like snow."


    Gong Jie is merciless to evaluate a sentence.


    "And you?"


    The Suzaku laughs, "aren''t you lonely? Jie Shao, you are almost thirty. When will you marry and have children? "


    "Take a wife..."


    Gong Jie silently swallows all the energy sticks into his mouth, chews them and pulls at his lips.


    "You don''t seem interested in women."


    Said Zhuque, coming closer to him.


    "According to the truth, when a man stands in front of me, his breathing rate will become faster, the temperature on his face will rise, and his breath will become shorter, but you As if not moved? "


    The rosefinch is a woman with a great face.


    A natural blonde hair, white face, deep eyes, there is a kind of soul power.


    No matter what man is standing in front of her, he will feel at a loss.


    Gong Jie looks at her with no expression on her face. Leng buting says, "Oh? You''re a woman. I can''t tell. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuque resisted the urge of vomiting blood and asked, "where can''t I see I''m a woman?"


    "Short hair, cold temperament, a pair of eyes staring at others, just like a leopard, eyes murderous."


    After giving a fair evaluation, Gong Jie picked the eyebrow and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t imagine you are a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu que lowered his head and looked at himself in full arms, battle clothes, bulletproof clothes, high knee high combat boots, with a defensive master and two desert eagles in his waist loop.


    It seems that the murderous spirit is really heavy.


    "Are you sure you''re not bragging?"


    Gong Jie said teasingly, "if any man will be interested in you, it is the real wrong orientation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rosefinch was speechless.


    She shook her forehead and said coldly, "that''s all. Talk with the duck."


    As she spoke, she turned around and continued her patrol.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that just now his poisonous tongue stabbed her.


    Gong Jie turns around and leans on the railing, remembering Zhuque''s words in his mind.


    "You don''t seem to be interested in women."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Jie didn''t notice before, but he did.


    He''s not without women.


    But he didn''t seem interested in all kinds of the women.


    But I''m not interested in men either.


    Gong Jie casually lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. The smoke shrouded and the sun rose to the East.

 Chapter 4430

    The afternoon of the next day.


    The freighter has arrived at its destination.


    Gradually, the ship came to the port, and Gong Jie left dozens of people on board to guard the armaments, and took some of the best birds with him, and got off the ship.


    Gong Jie and his party dressed up in disguise, wrapped in a robe and wore a hat, but just got off the ship, he realized vaguely that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him and looking at him in the port.


    He didn''t know if these people were members of the Temple Church.


    Probably, they have long realized that at this time, the hurricane''s cargo ship will stop at the port, so they sent someone to check the situation.


    The freighter stopped at the port, but Gong Jie was not worried about their hijacking.


    The cargo ships of Hurricane group, even the international joint armed groups, are also very afraid.


    The space of the cargo ship is so large that when the ship of Hurricane group is rebuilt, there is no waste of space at all. Even a small gate is jammed with an interceptor missile.


    Even the crazy evil, religious and apprentice never had the courage to get close to the freighter.


    They dare to rob a freighter unless they are tired of living.


    However, the news of the arrival of the army and fire in the rhythm of the hurricane will be sent back to the holy temple sect as soon as possible.


    Gong Jie didn''t show any difference, but pretended to be a passer-by. Soon, he felt that the eyes that looked at him were soon dispersed.


    The guide was far away from the port, and at the same time, the hurricane''s troops in East Africa, their vehicles, came to meet them.


    Gong Jie and Zhu que get on the car and close the door.


    "Jie Shao."


    The driver gave a low address.


    Gong Jie said, "less nonsense, driving."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hurricane is based in East Africa and has a headquarters.


    Most of the hurricane market is located in North America and Africa.


    In the North America market, the major orders are Mo Xi Ge.


    Instead of. Continent market, East Africa is not a self-made market, but it is a traffic fortress leading to South Africa.


    To go south. Africa, you have to go through East Africa.


    So the hurricane has built an absolutely mature freight line in East Africa.


    At the same time, in order to dispatch goods, the hurricane has set up a command headquarters in East Africa, as well as many post stations.


    The vast majority of military and fire disasters rely on airplanes and waterways, and the goods are transported to the port of destination by waterway, then unloaded from the port, transported to the destination by container trucks.


    And these stations are used to supply these trains.


    In addition to the necessary gasoline, there are also food, military and fire preparation needs. At the same time, these stations are also responsible for collecting information and conveying secret line information.


    As early as before he left, Gong Jie passed the coordinates of the brocade to these post stations in the moss code.


    The post station is responsible for collecting the information and pinpointing the location of Huajin.


    Gong Jie''s idea was very simple.


    Simply and roughly enter the headquarters of the Holy Temple Church, then, control all the evil, cult and apprentice, and then rescue the three hostages.


    After that, the life and death of the Temple Church was handed over to the International Federation.


    Since we have offended the sacred temple, the hurricane will not tolerate such a cancer!


    However, the intelligence summarized by several post stations made Gong Jie realize that this was not so simple at all.


    "I think the people of the temple have already transferred the hostages separately."


    Transfer separately?


    Gong Jie''s heart was thumping.

 Chapter 4431

    His subordinates reported to him: "the three hostages were transferred to different places. That is to say -- "


    Gong Jie followed his words and said," once one of the hostages is rescued, then if the holy temple cult gets such a message, the other two hostages will be killed. "


    "Yes."


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows and put his fingers on the table to tap gently. He fell into hesitation.


    "Is it hard?" said the cardinal? Locate the three hostages, however, and rescue them in batches. We brought 50 elite soldiers, divided into three groups, and infiltrated the sanctuary where the hostages were hidden. Then we killed them all. "


    After hearing this, Gong Jie also thought that Zhu Que''s proposal was very good.


    Zhu que has rich experience and excellent response ability to deal with these problems.


    However, the subordinate sighed and showed his sorrow.


    "Zhu que school official, we have never thought of your idea. However, we have been in East Africa for so long, and we have dealt with the people of the Holy Temple Church many times. They are not as simple as you think. You may not be familiar with their behavior, but we are already familiar with it. Living in East Africa, the civilians here are most afraid of not the government, the government and the army, nor the anti government, the government and the army, but the Holy Temple Church and the kitaman terrorist organization. Their means are extremely inhumane, which we can''t imagine. I think, once the people of the holy temple know that the hurricane''s freighter is near the port, they will tie a special device on the hostage in order to prevent the mercenaries from the hurricane from rescuing the hostage. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie suddenly became serious. "What special device?"


    "There must be an explosive device on the handcuffs that bind the hostages. These devices are networked, that is, the handcuffs of the three hostages are all connected. Once one of the handcuffs is broken, or the lock is unlocked, the handcuffs of the other two hostages will explode, and then the other two hostages will be blown into a pool of flesh and blood. We Several of our subordinates were taken hostage by the people of the holy temple sect. We tried to save them by illustration, but when the handcuffs were opened, the other three hostages were immediately fried into meat mud. "


    Even if it is a plain narrative, however, it can still be imagined that such a scene, how heart shaking.


    The rosefinch listened, but remained silent.


    She seems to have been used to such a scene.


    "Parent child linkage?"


    The name of the device came to Zhuque at once.


    "I remember seeing this device when I was on a mission. In fact, it''s not a high-tech means. It''s a very simple principle. Three handcuffs have an explosion point and a linkage. If one of the devices is opened, the other two devices will automatically switch to the explosion point and generate an explosion. "


    "How to solve it?"


    Gong Jie said, "if you don''t untie the handcuffs in a hurry, save the three hostages first, and then try to contact the device after returning to the hurricane, how about that?"


    Zhu que listened, but fell into a moment of silence.


    She turned around, wrapped her arms around her, and looked grave. "So far, I haven''t seen a solution to this kind of combined explosive device."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, once the handcuffs are put on, they will never be released. It''s impossible to cut it with a key or with a knife. "

 Chapter 4432

    "That is to say, once the handcuffs are put on, they will never be released. That is to say, once the people of the holy temple are handcuffed like this, neither we nor they can untie such devices. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Jie was angry. "That is to say, from the beginning, the holy temple cult will kill them?!"


    "So to speak. The hostages kidnapped by the holy temple cult never wanted to let them leave alive. "


    Gong Jie frowned. It seems that this matter is far more difficult than he thought.


    "Then, what about that?"


    Zhu que said, "first of all, don''t understand the handcuffs. Take back the hurricane. There are so many people in the hurricane. Can''t you work out a solution?"? At that time, as long as we work out the solution of handcuffs, it''s not too late to solve them again. In a word, the first priority is to get the hostages out of here safely. "


    "That''s what they say, but..."


    "And but?"


    At last, Zhuque was a little impatient. "But what? Don''t you think that even a single area linkage can''t be untied in such a big hurricane? "


    "No..."


    The man was obviously in awe of the Suzaku and said, "the linkage, when it was started, has entered the countdown. This kind of linkage has time setting. It''s usually seven days. If the handcuffs are not opened for seven days, the linkage will explode automatically, so... "


    Zhu que listened, completely stunned, but also because of the cruel and vicious of the holy temple.


    However, she saw many such things, so it''s no wonder.


    Gong Jie''s face was very gloomy.


    He had long guessed that the sacred Temple Church was so arrogant, and also guessed their style of behavior, which was quite extreme.


    In dealing with hostages, there is no humanity.


    They don''t care whether the hostages are alive or dead. They just use the hostages as bargaining chips.


    However, they are so arrogant because of the value of these hostages.


    However, even if they know that their rescue operations will be classified as idle work, they will try their best to find a way to rescue the hostages.


    But some of them don''t understand, "I don''t understand. They are so extreme. Aren''t they afraid that we will give up the hostages? At that time, when the hurricane launched a crazy revenge against the holy temple, did they really not fear the hurricane? "


    "Oh! Evil. Teach! What kind of people are evil and religious? "


    Gong Jie said, "evil. Religion believes in gods, these false Christs, but believes that God has been protecting them in silence. They think they can become gods and immortals after death. What do you think they have in mind? "


    "Then why do they ask for so many troops and fires from the hurricane, since they are so fond of gods?"


    "Because Jim, the head of the church, is a very smart and sober man. He is to use such a devout heart of evil, religion and disciples to take charge of all the wealth. Over the years, how many believers have been embezzled? Jim knew the truth of the world in his heart, but he used such absurd words to brainwash and occupy their property. Those believers are poor people who he deceived. "


    "There must be something hateful about the poor."


    "In a word, no matter what, first rescue the three hostages."


    "I''ll take care of it." Zhuque stood out, clenched his fist and thumped his chest, smiled, "I will save the three hostages at all costs."

 Chapter 4433

    "Well, I''ll come out and talk to Jim then."


    "Are you in person?"


    Zhu que was worried. "Jie Shao, I think it''s better that you don''t show up. Jim is a cunning old man. I don''t know what trap he has set for you! "


    "A group of people are full of money, who are all around him. It''s said that Jim spent a lot of money to hire mercenaries from a team of 100 people in Europe, but these mercenaries are not in my eyes because of their strength."


    Zhu que is still worried, "that''s what it says, but in a word, don''t take the enemy too lightly."


    "Don''t worry, I''m on the right track."


    Zhu Que and Gong Jie are divided into two parts.


    To rescue the hostages, you don''t need to bring a huge number of people. It''s enough to have five people in one group and three soldiers in three groups.


    The rest of the people and horses followed Gong Jie 24 hours.


    Gong Jie sent out a message, saying that people had already taken the goods to the port, waiting for Jim''s reply.


    In the evening, Jim made an appointment soon.


    San Barcelona Sports Centre.


    The former stadium of the sports center of Santa bassac was the largest in East Africa. It used to be the venue for military and team training and review of military and team. It was also the venue for international games. Ironically, the former one that delivered the spirit of peace. Now, there are constant exchanges of fire around, causing heavy casualties among civilians.


    The five rings, which symbolize peace, are still hanging at the top of the teaching ground.


    Gong Jie took the people and horses to the sports center.


    It''s getting late.


    Originally, we had an appointment, but after a long time, Jim didn''t show up.


    Maybe, his men and horses have arrived, but seeing that Gong Jie has arrived with them, he secretly inquires about the news, obviously worrying that Gong Jie is coming with thousands of troops.


    Jim, the old fox, is quite afraid of death.


    Gong Jie turns around and says to a group of mercenaries who are responsible for protecting his safety, "you go to other places and don''t stand here."


    "But, Jie Shao, the school official of Zhuque said..."


    "Now, Zhuque school official is not in, let alone, I am the chief commander, you just need to follow my orders."


    "But..."


    "No snipers?"


    Gong Jie lowered his voice and asked, "is the sniper on standby?"


    "On standby."


    "I''m afraid that Jim''s side has also sent snipers. Where are the scouts? Let him patrol around. Once the snipers are found, they will be killed on the spot."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Gong Jie arranges snipers around the teaching field in advance. If Jim''s side is not good for him, he will shoot Jim in advance. Meanwhile, mercenaries will cover him to leave safely.


    But that''s just in case.


    There was no accident. Jim didn''t dare to touch him.


    A dozen mercenaries looked at each other, so they chose to follow the orders of Gong Jie and disperse to other places.


    It''s just as Gong Jie expected.


    After a while, Jim showed up with someone.


    Gong Jie sneered. This Jim, as expected, is a cunning man. He has come for a long time, but he was afraid when he saw such a big battle, so he didn''t show up.


    A man came from afar, followed by several strong bodyguards. Although they were simple to wear, Gong Jie knew that these were mercenaries disguised as evil, religious and apprentice, who were responsible for the safety of Jim.


    Jim was dressed in a gray suit, a decent leather suit, a black hair, a deep outline, a typical European white man.


    He went to Gong Jie, smiling.

 Chapter 4434

    "You are the chief commander of the hurricane, Gong Jie?" When Jim came up, he exchanged greetings.


    But Gong Jie is lazy to talk nonsense with him. "Where are the hostages?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Jim laughs. "I''ve arranged all the three hostages properly. When it''s done, I''ll give them back to you."


    Is it really safe to return it?


    Jim didn''t mention it.


    Just say to return, who knows, what he returns is a living person, or three corpses?


    Gong Jie expressed doubts about this.


    He raised his wrist, looked at the time, and said coldly, "three quarters of an hour beyond the agreed time, is that what you call sincerity? Sorry, I can''t see it. "


    Even though Jim had three hostages in his hand, Gong Jie was still fierce and powerful.


    He knew that with Jim''s character, the more flattering he was, the more humble he was, the more unbridled he would be.


    Strong language, on the contrary, will make his attitude slightly soft.


    Gong Jie is very good at seeing people. Standing in front of him, he doesn''t need to talk. He can see what his character is through the look between his eyebrows and eyes and the details.


    When Jim heard it, he was not angry. Instead, he said humorously, "you know, there are firefights all over the place now. It''s not easy for me to keep my appointment in order to live."


    "Oh."


    Gong Jie asked again, "where are the hostages?"


    Jim was silent for a while. He looked at Gong Jie with vigilance. Although he was alone, he had sent someone to investigate when he just came.


    A group of mercenaries escorted him.


    It shows that these mercenaries are all hidden in the corner.


    If it''s not good for him, then the mercenary in the dark will shoot him at any time.


    Gong Jie''s tough stance is the perfect proof.


    "First hand delivery, first hand delivery."


    Jim didn''t mean to give in at all. "I always have to see the goods, verify them, count them, and this deal counts!"


    After a pause, he added, "however, I can''t let the hurricane people run for nothing. I can''t take so many goods for nothing. Look... "


    He gave a look.


    One side of the hand immediately presented a tin box to Gong Jie.


    If at this time, Zhuque is by Gong Jie''s side, he will be more alert.


    Because no one knows what is in this tin case.


    However, Gong Jie expected that there would be no dangerous devices in this box.


    If you want to kill him, it won''t do Jim any good.


    Jim''s goal is very clear, that is, the order worth tens of millions of dollars, Gong Jie''s life, for him, nothing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dynamite."


    Jim explained, "there is a bit of diamond material in it. When it''s done, I will also attach hundreds of kilograms of Hai Luo Yin as reward."


    "Hai Luo Yin?"


    Gong Jie didn''t take over immediately, but coldly refused, "Hai Luo, because it''s no use to me, hurricanes never do this business."


    "Oh! It seems that hurricanes look down on the drug business. "


    Jim didn''t think so. "But what''s the use of poison, goods and army, fire? It''s all about people''s lives. Hurricanes don''t have to look so high on themselves!"


    "I repeat that."


    Gong Jie was already a little impatient. "What I came to ask for this time is three hostages. I don''t want anything else. I just want them to live, you know. "

 Chapter 4435

    Jim was extremely upset at Gong Jie''s high posture, and his face was already a little ugly.


    In fact, Gong Jie is procrastinating.


    Now, Zhuque has sneaked into the evil. The church is going to rescue the hostages. With Jim''s character, it will surely send the most powerful hired bin to him, and stay in the evil. Those soldiers and crab generals of the church are all invisible roles, which are not put in the eyes of Zhuque at all.


    Zhuque has a strong ability of anti reconnaissance and detection.


    She must be able to get the hostages out as soon as possible with her hands.


    But before that, first of all, Gong Jie must delay as much as possible.


    When necessary, Jim will be bound to be a hostage at all costs.


    "Let''s check the goods first!"


    Gong Jie sneered, "it''s useless to talk with you more."


    After that, he stood still and waited for Jim''s response.


    Naturally, he would not turn around at once and leave his back to them.


    Jim could see that Gong Jie was also very alert to him. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "among the three hostages, there is a man who looks very symbolic."


    When he said this, Gong Jie immediately realized that what he said was Huajin, and immediately became nervous, "he? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh? So nervous. "


    Jim immediately laughed wickedly, "well, this man has a special meaning for you!"


    Gong Jie''s facial muscles were very stiff.


    "I don''t think so. This man is your favorite!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly to provoke Gong Jie.


    Pet?!


    It''s not a good name!


    As far as he knows, Jim likes women, but also men. As long as it''s a sign of appearance, he''s very interested.


    For him, men and women are just for his pleasure.


    In other words, men and women, like dogs, are pets, not people.


    Obviously, he said that he took Huajin as the pets in his eyes. There is no difference.


    He took Huajin as Gong Jie''s plaything, but it was so blasphemous that Gong Jie suddenly became upset.


    He vowed that when Huajin and Alice and Natalia came back safe and sound, the hurricane would certainly blood wash the holy temple headquarters!


    "What? What is there to admit? It''s not uncommon for men to like men. "


    Jim said, "men and women are creatures. In this world, there is only a distinction between gods, demons, people and ghosts. But I am different from you. I am a God. So it is a great boon to get my gift! If Gong Shao wants to, I have some pets for you to choose from. If you don''t mind, it''s not impossible to choose some pets to take back. It''s also my thank you to the hurricane. "


    Gifts


    Grace?


    What a disgusting metaphor!


    Gong Jie was disgusted, but he didn''t show it clearly.


    He said softly, "it''s not early. I think you should also count the goods as soon as possible, and then finish the business. Everyone''s time is precious, so don''t waste it on these boring things. "


    "Ha ha, OK. Are the goods at the port? "


    "Port."


    "It doesn''t seem safe to trade at the port."


    Jim was thinking, "why don''t you bring the freight here?"


    It''s too risky to tow the goods back from the port.


    Jim is very careful.

 Chapter 4436

    "Impossible."


    Gong Jie refused directly.


    He had no intention of handing over the goods to Jim.


    To do so is only a slow plan.


    In order to delay time, he gave Zhuque more opportunities to rescue the hostages.


    Jim narrowed his eyes, looked at Gong Jie secretly, and said his worries frankly, "if I follow you to the port, I don''t know if you have arranged troops in the port. When I arrive at the port, if I am ambushed by your people, it doesn''t count?"? I won''t take such a risk! "


    Gong Jie goulip a smile, "if I have any idea about you, I can solve you here."


    "Oh? What''s your guarantee? "


    Gong Jie smiled coldly, and then, with a little finger, the next second, a mercenary standing near Jim was shot by a sniper in the distance.


    The roaring bullets pierced the mercenary''s head. The warm blood still splashed on Jim''s body. His uncooled mouth corner was stained with a trace of blood at the same time.


    Jimton was frozen!


    Palace Jie picks eyebrow, "so, enough to prove?"


    The mercenary on Jim''s side responded quickly at the same time, almost coincidentally, and aimed his gun at Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie''s hands were copied in his trouser pocket, but he was indifferent to the fierce momentum of the other side.


    He didn''t think Jim dared to let the mercenaries shoot.


    And the more calm and self-contained Gong Jie is, the more he makes Jim frantic and uneasy!


    He waved and shouted, "Damn it! Put the guns down! Do you want my life? "


    If they shot Gong Jie, he would have been shot by a sniper in the distance before he fell!


    Jim is scared to death.


    Gong Jie glanced at him scornfully. "Do you think I came here for the three hostages? Jim, if you don''t even have the attitude to go to the port to inspect the goods in person, well, let alone you, the mercenaries around you, won''t live long. "


    His tone is very strong.


    But being tough also requires tough capital.


    Jim is very clear that Gong Jie does have this tough capital.


    However, he also firmly believed that Gong Jie would not kill him easily.


    He had this knowledge before he left.


    This time waiting for him is not a trade, but a game between the two sides!


    Jim also vaguely realized that maybe Gong Jie''s plan was to slow down his troops. At the moment, he might have sent troops to search for three hostages.


    However, he is also sure that the lives of the three hostages are in his hands, which is the last chip in his hands!


    "Gong Jie, I can go to the port with you, but I warn you, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, as long as I have any slip, those three people will never live!"


    Gong Jie sent Zhuque. Even if he found the hostages, he had to break through the encirclement of evil, religion and disciples. If he killed a blood path, he would be wanted by the peacekeeping forces at that time for the crime of murder alone.


    Although it is evil, religion and apprentice, it has no right to be shot at will.


    Gong Jie''s face was ugly.


    He only prayed that Zhuque could find three hostages as soon as possible.


    "Take the way to the port!"


    Jim took a step back.


    Gong Jie''s mercenary, who was lying in the dark, showed up at once, supported Gong Jie, and walked towards the port with a group of people and horses of Jim.

 Chapter 4437

    Gong Jie''s ear is buckled with the earbuds, and the voice of Zhuque is very clear.


    "Jie Shao, we have found Natalia."


    After hearing this, Gong Jie felt a sigh of relief in his heart, but he didn''t even dare to take it lightly.


    When they arrived at the port with people, the freighter immediately set up a ladder to get down.


    Gong Jie turned to Jim and said, "there are all soldiers and fire on the ship. For the sake of safety, all the guns are unloaded and loaded on the ship."


    "Unload the gun?!"


    Jim can''t bear it at last. "Oh, Gong Jie, you don''t want to take us hostage!"


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "my people are all on the ship. There are storm troops stationed in the port. Even if you don''t unload your guns, there is no capital to resist."


    After a pause, he clenched his lips coldly. "Oh, I seem to forget that from the moment you were angry with the hurricane, the Holy Temple Church has come to an end!"


    Jim''s face was a little embarrassed.


    The flesh of his face twitched a little, so he turned around and waved gently.


    Dozens of mercenaries looked at each other, but some reluctantly!


    They are mercenaries. They live and die. They cannot resist the orders of their employers.


    But


    If they want to gamble with their lives for hundreds of thousands of commission, they are not willing to gamble for nothing.


    In their eyes, their lives are more important than their interests.


    The best and most useless mercenary organization in the world is the mercenary paradise under the name of Hurricane group.


    Mercenaries born in mercenary heaven are all retired soldiers fighting from all over the world. People, even more importantly, young mercenaries who have received high-intensity training since childhood are loyal to hurricanes. They are willing to die or die.


    The benefits of hurricanes lie far above their safety.


    Not all mercenaries are willing to die for their employers, especially the obvious danger.


    As mercenaries, they can''t unload their guns in front of the enemy.


    Unloading a gun is like a tiger losing its claws and teeth and becoming a weak beast.


    "Sorry, employer, we can''t unload the gun."


    The mercenaries stepped back one after another. In the night, everyone''s face was full of resistance.


    Jim looked around and said, "I paid you! You must protect me. "


    "There is a clause in the agreement that we can refuse to perform if it is unnecessary risk."


    "You --"


    Jim couldn''t breathe!


    As if, at this moment, he has become a trapped beast in the hands of hurricane.


    He turned around and looked at the hurricane with a pale face. For some reason, he suddenly sneered and raised his hands. "Instead of letting my mercenary unload his gun, you tied me up without releasing it. How about that?"


    "What?" Gong Jie was a little surprised.


    "This transaction, I don''t think the hurricane came with sincerity at all! This matter, too, was long anticipated by the Pope. "


    Godhead?!


    Hearing this, Gong Jie suddenly realized that things were moving in an unpredictable direction.


    Jim sneered, picked up the satellite phone, dialed a number, Gong Jie gave a look, a mercenary immediately ran out behind him, threw Jim to the ground, and in a moment, caught him on the ground, cutting his hands behind him. However, the satellite phone has been dialed out.


    Bad!


    Jim clearly wanted to send the message that the deal had failed.

 Chapter 4438

    Three hostages are dangerous!


    Before Gong Jie could react, a mercenary immediately fell on the ground behind him and covered him with his body.


    At that end, Jim''s mercenary immediately raised his gun!


    "Protrusion --"


    "dada!"


    The sound of rifle strafing, sparks splashing!


    From time to time there was a sound of bullets penetrating the body.


    Gong Jie felt a bullet on his back and snorted.


    In the torchlight, the close combat lasted for a minute.


    In just a minute, the mercenaries of Jim''s side, under the attack of Gong Jie''s mercenaries, were destroyed.


    In a flash, the port has been bloody.


    Vulnerable!


    Gong Jie stood up, relieved, took off his bulletproof clothes, pulled out a bullet case from behind, and fell to the ground severely.


    Because of the protection of bulletproof clothing, it only scratched a little skin.


    Jim has been countered to the ground.


    Gong Jie walked towards Jim and said, "count the number."


    He walked up to Jim, stepped on his boots, grabbed the satellite phone from his hand, and hung up without hesitation.


    "Report Jie Shao, count the number of people, no team members died, but two members were injured."


    "Serious?"


    "Not serious!"


    Gong Jie catches up the earbuds and calls for Zhuque.


    Soon, the Zhuque is connected.


    "How is it going, rosefinch?"


    "Jie Shao, we have found three hostages safely and are on the way back."


    "Is everything all right?"


    "It''s going well. There''s no team loss, but I was injured with some of the players


    "Does it matter?"


    "Not fatal. How about your side? "


    "All is well."


    It''s a thrilling ride.


    The whole thing, too smooth, but smooth some incredible.


    Gong Jieyu glimpses Jim, who is being pressed on the ground, but sees his face. Gradually, a sly smile appears. He beats time and his temple jumps violently.


    I don''t know why, such a smile, some infiltration, people''s hearts floating uneasy.


    He grabbed Jim and went straight in, "you''re not Jim! Who are you? "


    "What? Jie Shao, didn''t you hear that your men have brought all the hostages back safely? However, do you want to be reminded that you are wrong! The Pope has long predicted that you will never do a good deal. "


    "Who are you?"


    Gong Jie became more and more angry.


    However, at that end, the information reported was that they had evacuated safely with three people and were on their way back.


    But he always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jim''s smile became more and more dazzling.


    Gong Jie is sure that this man is not Jim!


    He grabbed his collar and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Before Jim could speak, his satellite phone suddenly rang.


    Gong Jie looks at the satellite phone in his hand, and feels the boundless coldness, which penetrates into his body. His limbs are cold, and his scalp is numb.


    "Take it, why don''t you take it?"


    Jim egged him on.


    Gong Jie got on the phone. At that end, a middle-aged man''s gloomy voice came, "Jie Shao, don''t be hurt."


    "Jim!?"


    That''s the real Jim over the phone?


    And the man named "Jim" in front of me is just a substitute for real Jim?!

 Chapter 4439

    Real Jim, how could he show up easily!?


    "Your men rushed to my site and killed several of my followers. How can I settle this account with you?"


    At that end, the man''s voice was full of displeasure, but his calm voice was even more frightening.


    Gong Jie twisted his eyebrows. At first, he thought that since Huajin and other people had been brought back safely by Zhuque, he should have the strength in front of Jim.


    But somehow, hearing Jim say that makes him a little more creepy.


    "The last thing I like is a disobedient child."


    At the other end, the man complained, "can''t you perform a good deal that has already been negotiated?"? I''m tired of playing these tricks. "


    "What do you want?"


    Jim stopped talking.


    But through satellite phone, Gong Jie faintly heard that Jim was in a very open square, on which suddenly came the sound of a tweeter.


    "The wars in this world never end, just like the endless night, never see the dawn! After today, until tomorrow, those soldiers will rush in and kill us wantonly! The souls that die in the hands of those soldiers will become the puppets of those demons! They will hold our soul''s throat tightly, we have no future! No more immortality! "


    Then, through the satellite phone, you can clearly hear the cheers of believers and the voices of some women and children in the square.


    All the voices are mixed together, like the elegy before dying!


    "Let us use our lives to worship the great Jesus God! He will bless our souls and lead to the pure land of bliss! "


    "Tonight, everyone is going to die! If you really love me, please die with me! The people who survive, the government, the government and the army will not let you go, the armed forces will not let you go, even the hurricane will not let you go! We fight the devil to death, but forgive me. Finally, I will sacrifice the dawn of the world with all our souls! "


    The voice clearly came from Jim.


    His voice is discerning, loud and powerful.


    "Today we are all going to die, but tomorrow he will bring us back to life!"


    The next second, the satellite phone was cut off.


    Gong Jie was already in a cold sweat.


    He immediately buckled the headset and contacted the Suzaku.


    At the end of the rosefinch, it''s connected soon.


    "What''s the matter, Jie Shao?"


    "Are you sure you''ve brought the three back?"


    Gong Jie said, "it''s not the real Jim who came to the appointment. Just now on the satellite phone, I heard all the believers gathered in the square, and Jim seemed to be making a declaration."


    "There is a big square in the holy temple. When I left with three hostages, I saw from a distance that there was a big bucket in the middle of the platform."


    "Barrel?"


    "Well."


    Zhuque is concise and comprehensive, and narrates the original story with him.


    The Holy Temple Church is not big, there are thousands of believers in total. However, during the rescue of the hostages, a male villain who guards the hostages begged them to take him away.


    "He said that Jim was about to stop a sacred sacrifice. In the barrel on the square is the strawberry juice with cyanide. In the evening, Jim will call on all the believers to gather in the square, and everyone will drink the highly toxic strawberry juice and commit suicide

 Chapter 4440

    "In the evening, Jim will call all the believers to gather in the square. Everyone will drink the highly toxic strawberry juice, commit suicide collectively, and burn a living man as a pre dawn sacrifice."


    When it comes to this, it''s cold and refreshing.


    She suddenly turns to you and looks at the back row. The three hostages with sacks are in such a hurry that they haven''t confirmed it carefully.


    Zhuque frowned, and immediately twitched the dagger tied to the big leg. It was so neat that it cut a hole in the cloth bag.


    Natalia snorted, obviously frightened.


    And around, Alice also obviously slightly trembled, and the third, but obviously very calm.


    Zhuque cut open the cloth bag on his head, but saw a strange face.


    Dark skin, deep outline, this is a typical East African


    "Where''s the brocade?"


    A cry of the rosefinch.


    Gong Jie is nervous immediately, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Huajin is not here!"


    "What?"


    "No! It''s a human bomb! "


    "Get out of the car!"


    "Get out of the car!"


    There was a mess there.


    When she cut open the bag, she heard the time bomb countdown on him. She immediately told the driver to stop and open the door. She took Natalia in one hand and Alice in the other. Before the car stopped, she jumped out of the car recklessly.


    One car jumped out of the car just now, and the bomb on the other man''s body exploded within seconds. Together with the car, it was destroyed.


    A powerful explosion shattered the radio system.


    "Zi -"


    Gong Jie only heard a harsh sound in the ear wheat. He immediately took the ear wheat off, turned his head and looked at the fake Jim around him.


    He grabbed the man''s collar and demanded, "where is the other hostage? Say it! "


    "Oh, kill me! Anyway, I won''t say it if I die! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie curved a cruel arc around his mouth.


    "Is it?"


    The defensive master, who was twitching his waist loop, squatted down and put the blade on his cheek with his backhand.


    "You don''t say that, do you?"


    The man squinted, saw a blade clinging to the skin, sharp blade, with Gong Jie wrist pressure, soon cut a blood mark on the skin.


    In my heart, there is no fear.


    He is not afraid of death, but instinctively he is afraid of something more painful than death!


    "Say no!?"


    Gong Jie grabbed him by the throat, "say!"


    But the man did not speak, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, as if waiting for death.


    However, how can Gong Jie easily let him do what he wants!?


    He is determined to set out his words, but the man''s voice is so tight, he is not without means.


    Gong Jie stabbed the skin on his face with the tip of his knife and gouged out a bloody hole.


    "Ah --"


    he is the one who knows how to make people suffer the most, but he will not die because of the excessive blood loss and injury.


    His subordinates have experienced the most cruel torture in the world, so he knows how to inflict pain without letting people die.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it! But I will not kill you at once. "


    Gong Jie''s breath was heavy. He was close to the man. The defense master in his hand plucked out half of his skin.


    "Ah!"


    The man trembled with pain, and the blood fell into the corner of his mouth, which made him taste the taste of blood!

 Chapter 4441

    Gong Jie drew out his knife and stabbed it in his thigh.


    The pain is extreme, but not fatal.


    "You say not to say!" asked Gong Jie


    Finally, the man shakes his will and begins to beg!


    "Kill me! You kill me! Don''t torture me anymore... "


    "I warn you, I will give you a chance at last, otherwise, I have the means to torture you to death!"


    Gong Jie''s backhand was a knife again, which stabbed him in the waist.


    The man made a pig - killing cry, which was extremely bleak.


    "I I said I said...! "


    The man was trembling, and he said with difficulty, "holy grace and righteousness of the Pope, he thought He thought that the man had the blood of the son, and he thought He wanted to... "


    "What did he think?"


    "He wanted to take the hostage as the last sacrifice. He decided to take the son as the sacrifice. Tonight, all the believers Will They will gather in the square, then accept the last grace of the Pope and follow him with their lives... "


    Gong Jie listened and was shocked. Suddenly, he thought back to Zhuque''s words:


    - in the bucket in the square, there was strawberry juice with cyanide.


    In the evening, Jim will call on all believers to gather in the square. Everyone will drink the highly toxic strawberry juice, commit suicide and burn a living man as a pre dawn sacrifice.


    - "today we are all going to die, but tomorrow he will bring us back to life."


    Group suicide


    So insane!


    Gong Jie asked, "sacrifice? How to sacrifice? "


    The man replied, "the Pope is going to tie him to the cross and burn him with fire..."


    "What!?"


    People look at each other, can''t believe there will be such a crazy thing.


    Gong Jie is furious. "Where is he now?!"


    "Now Now, people should be taken to that square, right? "


    "Where is the square?"


    The man suddenly stopped talking, as if, he was not willing to disclose so much information!


    "Do you say no?"


    Gong Jie holds the master of defense tightly and has sharp eyes, just like a beast waiting for the chance to hunt in the dark.


    The man was scared to death, and finally all confessed: "I will take you! I''ll take you to Please don''t torture me any more! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie stood up, looked around, and issued an order, "prepare a weapon and a car for me!"


    "But Jie Shao is fighting all over the place. It''s too dangerous for him to rush to trade."


    "No nonsense!"


    Gong Jie turns around and kills all over. "Get ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes My subordinates are going to prepare. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Long live the holy temple!"


    "Long live Jim!"


    "Long live the holy temple!"


    "Long live the son!"


    Huajin wakes up in a group of roars.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and before he had fully recovered his consciousness, he saw a huge square unfolding in front of him under the moonlight.


    In the square, a group of religious disciples gathered, some holding babies, some supporting each other.


    He was shocked, just opened his mouth, and suddenly saw a man in a black robe, carrying a bucket of things, coming to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Before he could see what was in the bucket, he saw the man lift it all at once.


    Dun time, a barrel of gasoline on the head!

 Chapter 4442

    Dun time, a barrel of gasoline on the head!


    Gasoline drenched his body and instantly eroded into his whiplash. Hua Jin took a breath of cold air and clenched his teeth.


    He lowered his head, which made it clear that he was in a position at the moment.


    He was bound to the cross, and at his feet was a pile of firewood.


    On the other hand, a believer held a torch in his hand. In the evening wind, the flame was strangely blooming, like a deadly flame flower.


    Hua brocade''s hair is immediately creepy.


    Do they want to burn him alive?!


    In the square, hundreds of believers knelt down devoutly.


    "Son, please give the Lord eternal life, please give us eternal life!"


    "Long live the son!"


    A group of people knelt down inexplicably. Hua Jin saw their faces, either with joy or full of tears. Some women, holding babies, were reluctant to kiss their husbands.


    Just then, a group of people came to the stage with a man in a suit.


    It''s Jim.


    Huajin has seen him several times. It is said that he is the leader of thousands of believers in the square and the great leader of the Holy Temple Church.


    Jim stood on the stage and, for the last time, addressed all the believers.


    "Tonight, here, everyone is going to die. If you really love me, please be sure to die with dignity with me! Tomorrow, the Lord will bless your souls forever! "


    "There is strawberry juice with hydrogen chloride in the bucket in the middle of the stage."


    Hydrogen chloride?


    Hua brocade suddenly felt cold.


    That''s very poisonous!


    Even a small amount of hydrogen chloride is lethal.


    Moreover, death is quick, although less painful, but


    Are these people crazy?!


    Want to stage a group suicide?!


    The flower brocade is hard to understand.


    He knows too little about the world, don''t understand, why live well, this group of crazy people to choose collective suicide!?


    "Great master! Will you allow me a request? "


    At this time, a woman suddenly stood out in the square. She was wearing a headscarf and walked to Jim with tears streaming down her face. She knelt down devoutly and kowtowed. Then she drew a "ten" on her chest.


    "Lord, I have a child."


    She turned around, and immediately a man stood up. It seemed that it was her husband, holding a baby in his arms. But more than ten months old, the woman looked sad. "The great bishop Jim, the children are innocent and holy. They don''t need to go through the baptism of the ceremony. Can he not attend the ceremony?"


    "Less nonsense!"


    Jim didn''t speak, but the bodyguard around him swore on the spot, "how dare you disobey the orders of the pope!"


    The bodyguard immediately jumped out of the stage and reached out to snatch the baby from the man''s arms.


    The woman cried and pounced on him, asking, "please, let the child go!"!? He is innocent Please Please don''t be so cruel, will you? "


    "You''d better come by yourself, or you will be killed! Then, with this dirty child, strangle


    Other believers began to clamor.


    "Unclean!"


    "Dirty!"


    "They are insulting the holy temple!"


    "Ask the Pope to put them to death!"


    "That child is unclean and will bring bad luck to the holy temple cult. Kill them! Kill them! "


    The poor mother was shivering with her baby in her arms.

 Chapter 4443

    In the flower brocade Heart floats the sorrow.


    How pitiful these believers are to believe in a evil. Even innocent children can''t let go of their obsession!


    The child was so young that he didn''t even know what was going on. His helpless eyes kept looking around, frightened by the shrieks of the people around him.


    These believers, it seems, are so contradictory. They are afraid of death, but they are looking forward to it.


    It seems that death will really bring them eternal life.


    As if their souls would be purified.


    What on earth did this damned Temple Church brainwash them.


    "You choose!"


    The bodyguard''s face was cold. "Do you want to kill this child, or do we want to behead you with honor?"


    "I......"


    The poor mother took the child from her husband''s arms and looked at the pure and flawless face of the child in her arms. Even if she couldn''t bear it, she had to bear to make a decision.


    "I I choose to do it myself. "


    "No!"


    Flower brocade suddenly stops loudly.


    Everyone looked over.


    In full view of the public, Hua Jin was at a loss. After a lot of deliberation, he finally got up his courage and said seriously, "don''t listen to this so-called master''s nonsense! What kind of sacred temple religion, he will only bring you misfortune! "


    However, no one understood what he said.


    None of them can understand Chinese.


    "The son has spoken!"


    All the believers were worshipped again.


    A sense of powerlessness swept over him.


    Hua Jin can only watch the mother with a sad cry. Then she is forced to take a cup of strawberry juice from the bodyguard. She is sad, but she forcibly opens the child''s mouth and slowly pours the sweet but poisonous strawberry juice into the child''s mouth.


    Toxicity develops rapidly.


    The child cried a few times, then suddenly straightened his legs, never moved again, a pair of clear eyes, immediately went gray.


    Mother is in tears!


    She poisoned her child with her own hands!


    "My child..."


    Her husband also cried.


    Nothing is more painful than killing one''s own children.


    However, at such a time, under the baptism of the evil and religious doctrines, the believers who had already lost their humanity began to cheer.


    "Let''s welcome this great moment!"


    As the words fell, believers continued to walk to the stage, pick up strawberry juice and drink it all at once.


    An old man began to revolt.


    "I don''t want it! I want to get out of here! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to drink this! "


    He finally collapsed and struggled to get away from the crowd.


    However, some believers severely pushed him to the ground, several people stepped on him, and some believers brought strawberry juice, and then forced strawberry juice down.


    How can an old man without a strong hand be the opponent of these crazy believers.


    He was forced to pour the strawberry juice of hydrogen chloride. He had a convulsion, fell to the ground, and then he stopped.


    After a long time, some believers drank strawberry juice and others went on stage to receive it.


    In a moment, many people fell in the square.


    The evening wind is slow, as if something is wailing.


    Hua brocade watched the believers drink strawberry juice, but he couldn''t change the situation at all.


    The scene is sad, but also some tragic.

 Chapter 4444

    Hua brocade didn''t even think that there should be such a thing in this peaceful era.


    I didn''t expect that the world was not as harmonious as he thought.


    He has always lived in a peaceful country. It''s hard to imagine such a cruel thing.


    Now, this tragic picture was staged in front of him. Maybe it was because the smell of gasoline was too pungent, which made him feel a sudden nausea in his stomach.


    "Ouch..."


    He was almost nauseous. He was very sad. He struggled for a while, but his hands were tied tightly and could not move.


    On one side, a believer came with a torch. At the same time, the believers in the square were more enthusiastic.


    "Long live the son! Long live the holy temple! "


    "Lord Jim is immortal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s like the last Carnival before death.


    Huajin also doesn''t know whether it is the sorrow of this group of believers or the sorrow of the world.


    It is said that the reason why these believers became so fans of Jim and so supported the holy temple is that the holy temple gave them the last pure land.


    Most of these believers are refugees from war countries, some, even civilians from developed countries, some of them are old people who have experienced world war, some of them have experienced global financial crisis and bankruptcy.


    The original intention of the Holy Temple Church was to fight against race discrimination. Jim was eager to help the poor, but he was rejected by some stubborn conservatives in the church.


    So Jim decided to build his own church, a holy Church of true freedom and equality for all, a church that black people could enter.


    In the beginning, racial discrimination became more and more serious, many black people regarded him as Jesus.


    He went door-to-door to raise money, sell small animals, and finally, raised money and founded the church.


    They set up free canteens, day care centers, clinics for the elderly and other social services.


    But later, the Holy Temple Church deviated from the traditional Christianity, and the doctrine was distorted gradually.


    Later, Jim moved the core believers to siana in East Africa, where he promised the believers that it would be a tropical paradise without the evil of the outside world.


    Most of the core believers followed him to siyana, where they were forced to work according to Jim''s instructions, and all worked together to establish the holy temple.


    All believers in the holy temple live a collective life isolated from the outside world, extremely poor, without any private property, without any personal life and ideological space, and closely monitored by Jim''s armed guard.


    Any believer who tries to demand personal freedom, such as the love of men and women without Jim''s approval, will be severely punished.


    If a believer is found to have a tendency to rebel, he will be tortured or even deprived of his life.


    They don''t even know that the outside world is not the end of the world as they imagined.


    Jim, on the other hand, lived a life of unrestricted rights and special offers: he possessed the fruits of the work of believers, lived in luxurious rooms with modern equipment, and could have relations with any believer of both sexes at will.


    Believers are required to worship, loyalty and obedience to Jim.


    The believers should criticize and self criticize against Jim''s instruction every day. After having a relationship with him, the believers and the believers should exchange their good experience and happiness with each other.

 Chapter 4445

    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Ignorance is also a kind of original sin.


    Hua Jin''s heart is gradually despairing.


    Alice and Natalia, he thought, should have been rescued.


    What he is going to meet, perhaps, is death.


    At this moment, he suddenly envied the believers again.


    Drink the strawberry juice containing hydrogen chloride, it doesn''t seem to have much pain, and die.


    But what he will face is a fire!


    In the square, some people obedient to the strawberry juice, and others rose up to fight.


    But eventually those who resisted were shot, strangled, or injected with cyanide.


    Jim sat on the throne, trembling from the dark lining of his suit, took out a pistol and calmly loaded it.


    However, when he put the muzzle of the gun on his temple, his mood suddenly rose.


    "I will be immortal, all of you, follow me!"


    He suddenly shouted, "Mom! Mom! "


    "Burn the son!"


    "Burn the son!"


    The cry is getting more and more fierce.


    Hua Jin watched as the man holding the torch came closer and closer, his eyes closed with trembling.


    However, just the next second, there was a roar of cars at the end of the square.


    Then, when the believer raised his hand and was about to throw the torch into the firewood at the foot of Huajin, there were two thundering shots.


    With a shot, Jim swallowed his bullet and killed himself.


    The other shot came from the end of the square. The bullet went through the believer''s wrist accurately.


    The torch suddenly fell to the ground and ignited the oil bucket at his feet.


    The fire suddenly spread.


    In a moment, the believer was on fire, screaming, flustered and rushed to the crowd in the square.


    "Ah --"


    "go away!"


    "This is the fire of sin! Go away! "


    The square was out of control.


    Hua Jin stared at the picture, following the direction of the gunshot, but saw that at the end of the picture, an off-road vehicle broke through the believer''s encirclement and sped towards him.


    A soldier put a light machine gun on the sunroof of the car, and shot at the armed forces who were holding the gun and swarming towards them.


    The car stopped under the stage.


    Gong Jie pushes open the door and walks down.


    He stepped on the stage easily and walked to Huajin.


    At the moment, Huajin is speechless with consternation.


    "Gong Jie!"


    "How are you?"


    Gong Jie saw the whip wound all over his body, and his eyes were burning with anger!


    "Damn it!"


    What did these people do to him!?


    Using lynching?


    "What are you doing here? It''s too dangerous!"


    "If I don''t come, you will die!"


    "But..."


    "But what? Shut up! "


    Gong Jie''s face was solemn.


    He was so murderous that Hua Jin dared not speak for a while.


    Gong Jie just untied the rope around his arms. Hua Jinyu suddenly saw a believer walking towards Jim.


    By this time, Jim had fallen on his "throne of the Lord" and shot himself, leaving only a cold body.


    The believer took the gun from Jim''s hand, reloaded it, and then pointed it in the direction of Hua Jin and Gong Jie.


    At their feet were firewood soaked in gasoline.


    Once the bullet hits the firewood, it will explode violently.


    "Danger!"


    In the light of the calcium carbide fire, at the moment when the believers opened fire, Hua Jin suddenly threw Gong Jie to one side.


    However, at a critical moment, the bullet hit the firewood, the cracked Mars ignited the gasoline in a flash, and the ignited Mars splashed everywhere.

 Chapter 4446

    Gong Jie quickly got up, grabbed Huajin''s collar and jumped off the stage.


    Hua Jin''s skill was not as reasonable as he was. He stumbled all the way until he was thrown into the car.


    Gong Jie also got into the car, and the machine gunner standing at the skylight loaded his weapon quickly. In the heavy shooting, he got a shot in the shoulder.


    "Jie Shao, I have been shot. I must leave here as soon as possible!"


    As soon as Gong Jie stepped on the accelerator, the car suddenly jumped, and the believers who had surrounded him were scared to retreat.


    A total of 100 rounds of light machine guns were fired all the way. At this time, we can''t control whether the bullets were fired by the armed forces or civilians.


    At this moment, anyone who comes to the car is defined as an armed element by the machine gunner and shot one by one.


    The more it is at this time, the more unable it is to settle for the so-called goodness.


    In a moment, maybe they are the ones who died here!


    Gong Jie drives his car and rushes all the way.


    He tried his best to find an empty road.


    But, outside the car, I don''t know who is shouting a high resistance, those crazy believers relentlessly rushed to the car.


    It seems that they want to block their way with such flesh and blood.


    Hua Jin shrinks in the corner of the car. There are many armed men outside the car. They have guns. He can''t help Gong Jie. He can only protect himself as much as possible and avoid unnecessary injuries.


    During that time, Hua Jin felt the movement of something the car ran over.


    Bodies?


    Or are living people involved under the wheel?


    He covered his face with fright and did not dare to guess so much!


    "Dada dada --"


    the machine gunners still cling to the last position.


    Huajin suddenly felt something warm splashed on his face.


    He looked up and saw that one arm of the shooter had been wounded by a bullet.


    There was a steady stream of blood.


    "You''re hurt!"


    The machine gunner, however, could not hear.


    He followed Gong Jie to rescue Hua Jin. I knew that this time, he followed Gong Jie to rescue Hua Jin.


    On the way, a brother died in the smoke of gunpowder. He didn''t want to leave alive. He just wanted to escort Gong Jie and Hua Jin out of here with his flesh and blood body and amazing will.


    This is his mission!


    The car left the square smoothly and soon left the believers far behind.


    However, Gong Jie still dare not relax his vigilance.


    "How are you, Leo?"


    He looked straight ahead, holding the steering wheel, and asked the gunman.


    However, there was no response for a long time.


    Hua Jin carefully patted the shooter''s waist, but there was no movement for a while.


    An unknown premonition sprang up in his mind.


    "Does it matter? Are you ok? "


    He carefully took Leo back to his seat, only to find that his throat was hurt by the bullet and his flesh was blurred.


    Blood gushed out, but he was still holding the machine gun in his arms. His eyes opened in a daze, and his whole body trembled.


    He was hurt in the throat and could not speak any more.


    Even if it''s not such a bad environment, Huajin knows that this machine gunner, who is called Leo, is already in danger.


    "What to do Gong Jie He was badly hurt! "


    Gong Jie clasps the steering wheel to death, with bloodshot eyes, and looks at Lei Ou behind him through the rearview mirror.


    Seeing his wide open eyes and looking at Gong Jie, he seemed to want to say something, but he could not say anything. His heart was sad.

 Chapter 4447

    Bang.


    Gong Jie shoots.


    In a flash, the bullet hit the oil stain on the bottom of the car. In a flash, the fire spread all the way around the oil cylinder. The car exploded and turned over.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If the explosion alarms the nearby army, it''s not good if they come here."


    Hua Jin said, "how can I get there? Where to? "


    "To the port. The big army is waiting there, but let''s find a place for them to send troops to meet us. "


    "Well."


    Hua Jin follows Gong Jie.


    He knew in his heart that most of East Africa had been reduced to gunsmoke.


    Originally, it was only a small-scale campaign, but later, it has developed towards a larger and larger scale.


    Along the way, Hua Jin watched the car go through the gunfire. It''s hard to imagine that they would be completely surrounded by the armed forces if they were a little later.


    At that time, the consequences are unimaginable.


    What surprised him most was that he had given up completely.


    However, I didn''t expect that Gong Jie would come to rescue him at such a great risk.


    Is he not afraid of death?


    Knowing the whole East Africa and the spread of war, Ming drove a jeep and dared to enter the holy temple.


    "This time, thank you..."


    Huajin is still in a state of fear, and does not hide her gratitude to him.


    Gong Jie turns around and takes a look at him


    "Thank you for coming to help me."


    "Hum."


    But Gong Jie Ao Jiao got up, "do you think I came here to save you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? "


    "I''d be lazy if my sister didn''t take care of you."


    The grateful smile on Huajin''s face gradually disappeared.


    This palace Jie!


    He was touched!


    Harm he just moved for a long time, did not think, it is because of this reason!?


    "Besides, what are you grateful for? If it wasn''t for the storm and the Templars, you wouldn''t be affected. "


    "Grudge? How could the Templars have had a grudge against hurricanes? "


    Flower brocade catches up with a few steps before, "after all how to return a responsibility?"


    Gong Jie even had patience and said to him.


    "The holy temple religion lives and dies. Originally, the purpose of escaping to East Africa was to find a pure land of bliss that was conducive to the development of the church and to avoid the world peacefully. Unexpectedly, a war broke out. They are like animals in distress in East Africa, without sufficient food or armaments. So, I tried my best to take the hostages of the hurricane, and wanted to use them to threaten the hurricane. "


    "Er..."


    Hua Jin muttered, "how can a hurricane make enemies everywhere?"


    Gong Jie turns his head. "What do you say?"


    "No Nothing. "


    So, which one is he hurt by?


    If you think about professor romanka''s tragic death, it will make him feel more frightened.


    Do people really have a destiny?


    Of the four, only professor romanka did not escape.


    "Romanka is dead, beheaded by those believers."


    "I know."


    "You know what?"


    "Well, a video of beheading was sent a few days ago by the people of the holy temple to provoke the hurricane."


    Huajin will not think of how frightening the game between the hurricane and the sacred temple will be.


    Even if there is a difference in the middle, none of the three people will live in such a safe and sound way.

 Chapter 4448

    "It''s about 40 kilometers away from the port. If you hike, you may not get there in one night. Before dawn tomorrow, we must rush back to the port. "


    If they don''t take over in time, they may be in such a war zone.


    What worries him even more is that there seems to be no news from Zhuque.


    In the last conversation, he seemed to hear the explosion.


    Gong Jie suspects that Jim changed Huajin into another man''s meat bomb, dressed up as a man of high quality. In fact, he was bound with enough explosives.


    I don''t know. How are Joaquin and Natalia and Alice.


    He has sent dozens of mercenaries to search along the road according to the location of the final call, and so far, there is no feedback.


    However, up to now, they are not what Gong Jie can worry about.


    His most important purpose now is to take Huajin and leave here unharmed.


    However, these 40 kilometers, originally hiking, is not much for him.


    In other words, 40 kilometers is just one of his training subjects.


    As for Huajin, although it''s really a long 40 kilometers, people can always inspire infinite potential under the control of survival desire.


    In order to live, 40 kilometers is nothing!


    What''s terrible is that I don''t know what I will encounter on this 40 kilometer road.


    "Put this on."


    Gong Jie hands him a bulletproof vest.


    Huajin took over, but did not expect that the bulletproof vest was far heavier than he thought.


    "Why is it so heavy?"


    "Because it''s a bulletproof vest."


    "Is it?"


    Huajin said, "I''ve seen bulletproof vests. They''re not as heavy."


    Hua brocade put on his bulletproof vest and said, "it''s really a load-bearing hike of 40 kilometers. It''s fatal."


    "Ordinary bulletproof vest, of course, is not so heavy."


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    Gong Jie came to him, reached out, pulled out a straw from his vest, and opened the valve.


    "There''s a filter in it. There''s some water in it. If the water is finished, it can be replenished as long as there is water. When water is pumped into it, it will pass through a circulating device and be converted into a standard that can be eaten by human body. Plus, it''s a super bulletproof vest that, in addition to heavy snipers, can fight many types and ranges of bullets. "


    Gong Jie said, and put the bulletproof helmet on his head.


    Hua Jin feels that this helmet is many times heavier than those heavy headwear in the drama group.


    "I feel like I''m sinking all over."


    I''m just thirsty.


    Huajin took out a straw and drank greedily. Although it was filtered, the filtered water still had some strange smell.


    He frowned, and though it was hard to drink, he took a few swigs.


    Too thirsty.


    It''s been several days, and I haven''t had such a quick drink.


    The lips were already dry to death.


    Gong Jie looked at him, but somehow he felt hurt.


    "Well It seems that after drinking so much, there is not much left in it. "


    "Don''t worry, I have some in my clothes."


    "Is this enough water for us to walk more than 40 kilometers?"


    "I don''t know if there are any rivers in front of me. If there are any, it''s OK to add them. It is important that... "


    "Goo --"


    before he finished speaking, Gong Jie heard a wail from Huajin''s stomach.

 Chapter 4449

    Before he finished speaking, Gong Jie heard a wail from Huajin''s stomach.


    He looked at Huajin, who was suddenly embarrassed. "This..."


    "Hungry?"


    "Well."


    "Haven''t you eaten well these days?"


    "Well."


    "Here!"


    Gong Jie takes a bag of dry food from his backpack. Hua Jin takes it, but he has some scruples.


    "What do you do? Is there any dry food left? "


    "No more. This is to compress dry food, and we should try to add a little physical strength as much as possible. "


    "What do you do if I eat it?"


    But Gong Jie said lightly, "step by step. I can hold on for a while, but if you can''t hold on, I''ll carry you on my back, and both of you will finish. "


    Then he said, "I''ll see if I can hunt some living things at night."


    "Living things?"


    "Well, for example, wild rabbits, deer, roasted."


    "Oh You can still hunt? "


    "Well, it''s the basis of survival in the wild."


    Hua Jin follows Gong Jie''s steps and silently nibbles at the dry food, but feels warm in his heart.


    Although Gong Jie doesn''t seem to be such a delicate person, the more dangerous the situation is, his concern for Huajin is a great encouragement and comfort!


    At the same time, there is a sense of security that is hard to describe.


    Although he was in trouble, Gong Jie always felt that no matter how dangerous it was, it was nothing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gong Jie found a mountain with a natural cave.


    In the evening, the climate gradually turned cool, the wind was strong, and the cave was warm.


    Hua Jin brought some firewood. Gong Jie lit the firewood with the flint he had taken with him and raised a fire.


    "Stay here and heat up. Don''t walk around. I''ll be right back."


    "Where are you going?"


    Gong Jie left a sentence, "find something to eat."


    Then he left the cave.


    Flower brocade is obediently guarding this regiment fire, wrapping army coat, gradually, dozing off.


    He woke up again, but did not expect that Gong Jie had come back.


    At the same time, he smelled something bloody.


    Hua Jin stood up curiously and walked over, but Gong Jie heard him.


    "Awake?"


    "Well."


    Hua Jin came to him, but he saw that he had caught a small deer.


    "Where did the deer come from?"


    Gong Jie said, "this deer is out of the herd. I saw her at the bottom of a hillside. Her legs seem to have broken."


    "Ah, how pitiful..."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me, it might have been eaten by wolves."


    Flower brocade listened to, immediately some cry smile not to rise, "even if is brought back by you, isn''t also by you to nibble clean?"


    "It''s better to be eaten by me than by wolves."


    "Maybe the wolf will leave a skeleton and you will eat it. Maybe it''s dead."


    Gong Jie looked at him displeased. "You seem to love to argue with me?"


    "Er It''s boring anyway. "


    Hua Jin sat down beside him, watching him make complaints about it. He could not help but Tucao, "I do not know that you thought you were a butcher."


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be so fierce. "


    "Flower brocade is aggrieved way," so boring, do not say how to relieve boredom


    "You have the strength to speak."


    Gong Jie snorted, "I''m exhausted, so don''t bother me."


    He had to clean up the deer quickly and then roast it.

 Chapter 4450

    Venison is delicious in the world.


    Even if there is no seasoning, the tender meat, think about it very much.


    He gave Huajin the only dry food on his body. He was hungry and had to pick the deerskin. God knew that he was looking at the deerskin, and his saliva was running down.


    Fortunately, I was lucky enough to hear a deer calling from the hillside shortly after I left the cave.


    It''s quite smooth.


    Twenty minutes later, Gong Jie put the venison on fire and handcuffed it happily.


    "Zilili......"


    The meat caught fire and made a wonderful sound.


    "Gudu --"


    Gong Jie licked his lips and straightened his eyes.


    Flower brocade looks at venison string on the shelf like this, rotates unceasingly, handcuffs evenly, unexpectedly also greedy.


    But


    "It''s said that barbecue can cause cancer." A philosophy of health preservation has emerged in Huajin.


    Gong Jie gave him a meaningful glance. "You can not eat it."


    "No, I want to eat."


    "You don''t mean barbecue is carcinogenic?"


    "It''s fatal if you don''t eat." Huajin spits out another golden sentence.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help laughing at him.


    At such a critical moment, the living treasure could make him laugh.


    "However, this venison looks very small. It can''t be eaten by two people."


    "Don''t worry, I''m so hungry that I can swallow a cow now."


    Hua brocade said in silence, "generally speaking, people seem to be over hungry, but if they really want to eat, they can''t see their combat effectiveness."


    The palace Jie is so cool that he glances at him.


    This guy, is he a gangster?


    How can I always argue with him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m better than you."


    "In short, the meat will be evenly divided into two parts, one for you and one for me."


    "Well, I''ll have the leg and the breast."


    "What about me?"


    "Deership."


    Brocade, "..."


    Intentional, it must be intentional.


    Gong Jie gestured with his eyes, "look at this deer''s ass, it''s very fat and tender."


    "I don''t want deer butts."


    "Don''t eat if you don''t eat."


    "By what?"


    "By - I''ve brought this deer back."


    Flower brocade is not convinced, "you have stolen it!"


    "What is stealing?"


    "Isn''t it stealing? You didn''t get it? "


    "No more nonsense, I''ll grill your skin!"


    "Cut."


    Hua Jin will be threatened by him there, turning a big white eye.


    Maybe even he didn''t realize that he dared to turn his eyes to Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie chuckles, but says nothing, but continues to cuff venison leisurely.


    His technique is very skillful and his handcuffs are even.


    Huajin yawns.


    Half an hour later, the venison was finally roasted.


    Gong Jie took the venison and cut it into pieces with a dagger. He twisted a piece of brocade and put it in his mouth and tasted it. "Well, it''s light, but it''s tender!"


    "No seasoning, of course."


    "Ah, it''s a pity. If you sprinkle some cumin, it''s delicious."


    At this juncture, we can''t care so much. If we can fill our stomachs, we can.


    Flower brocade with relish.


    Gong Jie didn''t really give him the deer''s ass, but shared the leg and the meat on the deer''s chest with him.


    Gong Jie is really hungry. He doesn''t eat as elegant as Huajin. He eats directly with a deer leg.


    Huajin is really surprised by his surprise.


    he silently Tucao a sentence, "you eat this phase, really make complaints about starving ghost."


    Gong Jie almost choked to death.

 Chapter 4451

    After destroying the rest of the meat, Gong Jie and Hua Jin had enough to eat, and left some leftover meat dregs. Gong Jie threw them into the fire.


    They have eaten as much as they can. They can''t eat any of the meat.


    After a night, the meat will be rotten, and keep it, the fragrance will attract some left behind wolves or other wild animals.


    On the safe side.


    When Hua Jin was drowsy, he felt that someone had covered his body with a coat. He opened his eyes slightly, but saw Gong Jie''s voice going out.


    "You Where are you going... "


    Hua brocade asked vaguely.


    "I''ll get some firewood. You go to bed first."


    Gong Jie''s calm tone is inexplicably reassuring.


    When sleepiness strikes, Huajin can''t care.


    He had not slept well for several days, so as soon as he closed his eyes, he almost fainted and fell asleep very open.


    When Gong Jie came back with firewood in his arms, Hua Jin was already sleeping in the dark.


    He walked over, surrounded the fire with firewood, and then lay beside Huajin.


    "Dong" made a sound, Hua Jin''s body was askew and his head was resting on his shoulder.


    Gong Jie turns to look at him.


    His face, close at hand.


    Even when he is asleep, he is quiet, even clever.


    A quiet sleeping face is like a little milk dog.


    Er


    He was described as a little suckling dog.


    If Hua Jin is awake, if he can hear his inner thoughts, he will be angry and open his teeth and claws to him.


    It''s incredible.


    Gong Jie breathed a sigh of relief.


    He never thought that he would work so hard for a person, a person other than Yunshi.


    It''s almost instinctive anxiety to learn that Huajin was kidnapped.


    Even before this incident, Gong Jie did not know when this guy had occupied such a deep-rooted position in his mind.


    This is probably the most impulsive thing he has ever done in his life.


    Put yourself in such a dangerous situation, regardless of the consequences.


    But


    At the moment when I saw Huajin, almost all the anxious voices in my heart and mind calmed down.


    Gong Jie deeply spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and closes his eyes.


    Two people snuggled up to sleep in the past.


    Outside the cave, the wind is cold.


    From time to time, the wolf sniffed the venison and found his way.


    But they are afraid of the burning flames, and they flinch and howl.


    Unconsciously, it is dawn.


    Hua brocade is confused and waked up by the wolf howling at dawn.


    Open your eyes, but feel a little heavy on your thighs.


    He lowered his head, but saw Gong Jie fall on him and fall asleep peacefully.


    No wonder!


    In the dream, he dreamed that he was lifting weights and his thighs were heavy.


    It turns out that this guy sleeps on his leg!


    It can be seen that he was really tired. Before seeing him, Gong Jie had not had a good rest in the real sense on the boat, and it was even difficult to close his eyes.


    After a short sleep, I was awakened by a nightmare.


    He dreamed that Hua Jin and Alice were beheaded too, only to save Natalia.


    Dream wake up, then uneasy, never dare to sleep.


    He was afraid of sleeping, and his nightmare came true.


    At dawn, the wolf was howling. He didn''t wake up.


    Hua brocade''s legs are very numb, but he is not willing to move. He is afraid that he will be disturbed by carelessness.

 Chapter 4452

    He looked down at the man, even though he was in such a mess, he could not hide his spirit.


    He''s such a purist that he doesn''t take a bath for two days, which is probably the limit.


    It is hard to calm his mind that -


    it seems that no one has ever worked so hard for him.


    He thought that Gong Jie would give up.


    After all, the fighting around is escalating.


    The land of East Africa has been completely occupied in the whirlpool of war.


    If Gong Jie comes in alone to save him, maybe he will only be buried with others.


    But he still came.


    In my heart, I am not moved.


    Although the cause of this incident is the enmity between the hurricane group and the holy temple sect, he is also the victim, who is affected by the disaster.


    However, Gong Jie had no need to save him.


    But he came.


    This proud man, in order to save him, was in such a mess. His heart was shocked.


    Hua Jin carefully adjusted his posture, protected Gong Jie''s head, closed his eyes and slept for a while again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhuque arrived at the port with Alice and Natalia.


    The car exploded. Although they jumped out of the car in time, Alice protected Natalia and suffered a little injury. Because of the short-range explosion, the eardrum of the Suzaku was perforated and bled a little.


    Fortunately, Alice checked it out and it didn''t matter.


    Eardrum perforation is not serious, and good recuperation will not affect hearing.


    She is proud of her eagle eye vision and excellent hearing.


    If she has hearing loss, she will feel very depressed.


    The car blew up and the supplies were gone.


    Fortunately, Zhuque is still equipped with some equipment. He robbed a car halfway through the war zone and finally arrived at the port smoothly.


    As soon as Zhuque got out of the car, she took Natalia and Alice on board, but she did not see Gong Jie and Hua Jin.


    "How about Jie Shaoren?"


    "He hasn''t come back yet."


    "Not back!"


    "Well, he went to save another hostage."


    "No word yet?"


    "No, he has successfully rescued the hostages, but Renault and BEM have died."


    Renault


    When the cardinal heard the words, she frowned, and Alice listened, her heart heavy.


    Alice said, "Renault will be retiring soon. How could this happen?"


    "It''s not hard to imagine."


    "Now, many parts of East Africa have been occupied. Renault and BEM must have suffered a lot of damage when they went in and out."


    "I heard that something happened last night. The people of the holy temple were killed. "


    "What?"


    "How could it be?" said the cardinal and Alice


    "Then..."


    Natalia asked worriedly, "what about the two of them? Have you left safely? "


    "At present, the information I have is that Jieshao and Huajin have left safely, and they are less than 40 kilometers away from the port. They try their best to catch up here."


    "The war zones have all been occupied, and those armed forces, loading, distributing, and sons are threatening to blow up the port and never leave. They are in danger."


    "Can''t leave!"


    Alice insisted, "Gong Jie and Hua Jin haven''t come yet. We can''t go."


    "Of course not!"


    Even if the port is bombed, we can''t go. I can''t do it. Let''s make an exception and let the headquarters send the supporting ships! "

 Chapter 4453

    Even if the port is bombed, we can''t go. I can''t do it. Let''s make an exception and let the headquarters send the supporting ships! "


    Generally speaking, hurricanes will never interfere with the internal affairs of other countries.


    Especially in such an environment.


    Zhu que said, "send me some subordinates. I''ll take someone to find Gong Jie and them."


    "No way."


    Alice was the first to object, "you are suffering from such a serious injury. Your hearing is seriously damaged. For a while and a half, it''s impossible for you to recover. Now, the trade will take you to death in a hurry."


    "Then what?"


    Zhuque opens his arms and blushes in a hurry. "Do you want us to wait here!? How about the injury? In order to protect Jie, I can''t have this life! "


    "Don''t add unnecessary losses." Alice said firmly, "don''t you think they''ve sent someone to help? If you are lucky, Jie Shao may be back soon. Forty kilometers, not far. "


    "Not far!"


    "But, do you know that all the main roads and traffic fortresses in East Africa have been bombed out! Only mountains and deserts can pass by! What does this mean? It''s no doubt a needle in a haystack to look for two people across the war zone! "


    "Since you know it''s a needle in a haystack..."


    Alice took a deep breath. "Then be quiet and don''t act rashly."


    "Reckless!?"


    Zhu que is excited. "Don''t you worry about Jie Shao?"


    Alice''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhu que said, "now, Jie Shao is in danger. You can even say so lightly, don''t act recklessly!"


    "If you go, will it work?"


    "On the contrary, I am more worried about Gong Jie than you! But, if you go like this, will it work? You may as well wait a little longer. If there is no news, you will not be late! "


    Zhuque shook his lips and his eyes were bright.


    "Don''t be so excited, Miss Suzaku. Jie Shao also has a certain self-protection ability, and he has excellent experience. In such a place, he must know how to protect himself. "


    Zhu que was so angry that she went to the railing and hit it with a fist. The sound of flesh and blood striking was so clear.


    "I understand your mood, cardinal."


    Alice came to her side with a complex look and patted her gently on the shoulder. "I''m worried about Gong Jie just like you, but, you see, how dangerous it is for us to come all the way? You''ve lost so much energy now, plus you''ve been hurt, and you used to be a needless sacrifice. May as well, let others go, and, as I have said, have sent someone to find the whereabouts of Gong Jie and Hua Jin. Don''t worry. "


    Zhuque lowered his head, closed his eyes, but did not speak.


    The blood on the blonde hair, which had dried up, adhered to her cheek with sweat, and made her very embarrassed.


    After a while, she said, "I see..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thirsty..."


    Hua brocade follows Gong Jie''s back without stopping.


    Heat, in addition to heat, there is also the physical consumption of the long journey, the body''s water accelerated evaporation, he wanted to drink water.


    But the water stored in the body armor has been completely drained.


    Gong Jie turns around and takes a look at him. Seeing that his lips have cracked, he stops.

 Chapter 4454

    "Come here."


    "Ga?"


    Hua brocade is silly must walk over, "what to do?"


    Gong Jie opens his bulletproof clothes. "Drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because the bulletproof vest is on him, and the habit is on his chest.


    If you bow your head and pull out the straw, you can drink it.


    The key is -


    this man is really special.


    By ten centimeters, he was right on his chest.


    Drink saliva, lie on people''s chest, how to look like drinking milk.


    But I''m really thirsty.


    Hua Jin asked politely, "aren''t you thirsty?"


    "Thirsty."


    "Then Would you like some first? "


    Gong Jie picked up the eyebrow, but didn''t refuse. He took the straw and took a big breath.


    Hua brocade looked at him, and felt that he was about to drain all the water in his bulletproof vest.


    "Leave me some!"


    Huajin is in a hurry. "I feel like I''m thirsty."


    Gong Jie hands him the straw.


    Hua Jin walks over, stands on tiptoe slightly, just holds the straw, and suddenly thinks that Gong Jie has just drunk


    This straw is stained with him


    Is that a disguised kiss?


    Bah.


    Why do you think so much.


    Hua brocade closed his eyes and drank contentedly.


    I didn''t take a few sips. Zi Lulu, the straw can''t get out of the water.


    This guy


    I can''t wait to drain the water.


    However, this has somewhat eased the crisis.


    Huajin finally recovered a little strength.


    He looked around, looking at the mountains, a little desperate.


    "Is there any water nearby?"


    "I''m looking for it."


    "How to find it?"


    Hua Jin muttered, "there''s no map. It''s like a headless fly."


    Gong Jie suddenly stepped on the earth with his feet.


    "See the earth?"


    "Well."


    "Wet soil, there are ants, there are earthworms, which means that not far from here, there is water."


    "Oh It''s awesome. "


    Gong Jie said again, "however, in some areas with high mineral content, the content of mineral and heavy metal may be too high, and direct drinking is certainly not good for the body, so although this kind of water resources can be directly drunk, it must be precipitated and purified before."


    "Er..."


    "So when you see the water source, first pump the water into the bulletproof vest to purify it. Don''t yell so hard that you can drink it. It will kill people. Also drink bad belly, will loose, pull to you dehydration


    For survival in the wild, the biggest fear is diarrhea, which will aggravate the loss of water.


    Two people go all the way.


    Sure enough, not far out, flower brocade heard a trickle.


    "I heard a little water!"


    Hua Jin said excitedly, "there should be water nearby."


    "Well."


    Huajin with the direction of the sound of water, walked in the front, Gong Jie can''t help but stop, "you slow down, what if you fall down?"


    Huajin slowed down.


    After walking for tens of meters, he finally saw a small stream. Gong Jie went down, first checked the water quality, and finally reached the standard of direct drinking.


    He picked up the stream and took a sip, but it was still slightly sweet.


    "Wow! Good to drink! "


    It''s even better than mineral water.


    Hua Jin buried his head directly in the water, opened his mouth wide, and had a good drink.


    Gong Jie drank more gracefully, holding up the water and drinking it one mouthful at a time. Even when the mountain and the water were exhausted, he still maintained an elegant manner.


    When he had finished drinking, he took out the water pipe of the bulletproof vest and pumped in the water.

 Chapter 4455

    Huajin also learns his operation, takes out the water pipe and slowly pumps water.


    With the water pumping more and more, gradually, Huajin felt that the bulletproof vest was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Wow It''s heavy! "


    Gong Jie said, "wait a minute. Be careful when you go. Don''t step on the trap."


    Just along the way, Gong Jie found several traps, which were used to hunt rabbits and deer. They were probably arranged here by local people.


    However, this kind of trap is the most old-fashioned one, which is generally more advanced. It will catch the prey, but it will not hurt too much.


    In this way, most of the prey captured is alive and tender.


    But this kind of old-fashioned trap, once it holds something, has infinite strength and is extremely difficult to break free. The prey will die of excessive blood loss. When the blood solidifies, it will affect the freshness of the meat.


    "I see."


    Huajin stores the bulletproof clothes full of water, and screw on the valve.


    The supplies were replenished and the two men were back on their way.


    Carefully through the mountains and forests, there is a vast plain without any shelter.


    Gong Jie became more nervous and cautious.


    According to experience, such a plain is a shortcut to the war zone.


    And warfighters, using transport vehicles, will continue to transport soldiers to the war zone.


    So, there will be people here covered with mines.


    Once the car is over, the mine will be detonated, and people will turn up immediately.


    Mines are not very powerful, but they can blow people over.


    Gong Jie said, "when you walk, look at your feet. If the soil under your feet is sparse, it means that you may bury mines and stay away from them as far as possible."


    Flower brocade listened to, immediately nervous.


    "And this operation?"


    "Well."


    Gong Jie pointed not far away, an overturned soil layer, went over, "see this pit?"


    Flower brocade walked past, saw palace Jie to pull out a lead from the pit inside.


    "This is a mine that has been detonated. There is still some blood on the side. It seems that it has been stepped on."


    "It''s terrible."


    Flower brocade has a lingering fear, "I dare not walk."


    Gong Jie said, "follow me."


    "Good..."


    Flower brocade is close to Gong Jie''s back.


    Gong Jie, " Do you have to stick that close? "


    "You don''t want me to keep up?"


    "It''s not necessary to stick to me, is it?"


    "Er..."


    Huajin stepped back half a step.


    "In a word, be careful!"


    Gong Jie, holding his FAMAS rifle in his arms, bumped into a quadruple mirror and scanned around. He did not see any crouching figures.


    They did not wear the clothes of the government or the armed forces, nor the clothes of the anti government or the armed forces. No matter which side they met, they were extremely dangerous.


    It''s good that the War didn''t break out completely.


    Once the outbreak is complete, no matter whether you are an armed person or a civilian, as long as you are not in a team, you will be shot and killed.


    "Give me a weapon, too!"


    Gong Jie turns around, a little surprised.


    "Will you shoot?"


    "I''ve played war dramas before, and the crew has organized systematic drills."


    Gong Jie hands him a desert eagle.


    Hua brocade fumbled, loaded, and then pulled the trigger.


    But did not expect that the trigger is lighter than he imagined!


    Gong Jie immediately leaned over and pointed his gun head at the open space.


    At the same time, with a bang, a bullet was fired and a mine on the flat ground was detonated in an instant.

 Chapter 4456

    The dust of the earth raised made two people look gray.


    Gong Jie''s eyes are bursting with fire. If he just moves slowly, it''s his abdomen!


    "Are you crazy!? Shoot me? "


    "I......"


    Hua Jin blushed, embarrassed, "I didn''t expect the trigger to be so light!"


    "I almost died in your hands!"


    Gong Jie is still in shock, staring at him, "get the insurance."


    "Oh."


    Hua Jin angrily secured the pistol and guarded it carefully.


    Gong Jie frowned, "don''t touch it until the critical moment."


    "I see! Sorry... "


    Hua Jin muttered, frowning.


    Just now, he was scared to death, and felt that he had been delayed.


    He thought that if it was not for his burden, Gong Jie would not have been so hard to leave.


    His physical strength is really too much behind.


    Even so, Huajin still grits his teeth and follows Gong Jie closely.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gong Jie raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was loaded with an intelligent GPS positioning system. It was about 30 kilometers away from the port.


    Bad luck.


    There are no cars on the road.


    Anyone with a pulley can also reduce the burden of some distance.


    "So tired..."


    Two people have already driven ten kilometers.


    Along the way, Huajin is reluctant to drink water, and the skin on his lips has faded several layers.


    Gong Jie sat down and touched his stomach. After a long time of physical exertion, he was hungry, but there was no dry food on his body, so he had to take out a straw and drink some water.


    After a rest, he went on his way.


    Huajin walked unsteadily.


    The sun was shining on my head, and my face was red.


    Before that, he must be shouting.


    His skin has a famous allergy. He has been exposed to the sun for a long time, which is easy to burn. But now, even dry food is a problem, let alone the sun.


    He really hopes that he is a solar engine, which can convert the sun into the power of the body.


    Hua brocade stumbled and stepped on a piece of soft soil.


    "Di -" a sound, walking in front of Gong Jie suddenly turned around, not waiting for his brain to send out instructions, the body has made a response under the reflex conditions, towards Hua Jin.


    For a moment, a mine buried under the soil exploded.


    ¡°BONG£¡£¡¡±


    The power of the mine lifted two people a few meters away.


    Gong Jie holds Huajin in his arms, and they go out for a long time.


    Huajin only felt the ear "buzzing". All the voices seemed to stretch a line, "buzzing -" and the whole person couldn''t distinguish the southeast, northwest and northwest!


    Until they stopped.


    Gong Jie sat up and shook his head abruptly. He looked at the brocade in his arms. He patted his face gently, but saw that his ears were bleeding.


    The eardrum is a little damaged because of the explosion.


    Gong Jie''s ears were also severely blind. However, he sat on the ground and felt the ground shaking slightly.


    Many years of combat experience told him that a car was coming.


    He immediately put down the brocade, picked up his rifle, and looked at the sound.


    In the sight, an off-road vehicle came unsteadily.


    Gong Jie narrowed his eyes and aimed at the windshield. "Bang bang" shot twice.


    The accurate bullet broke through the glass immediately, and the cracked glass caught the two people on the car by surprise.


    He had just touched the mine at his waist, but he hesitated for a moment and took back his hand.

 Chapter 4457

    He had just touched the mine at his waist, but he hesitated for a moment and took back his hand.


    No, we can''t blow up the car.


    Gong Jie stands up and takes Huajin to his subordinates. With the shelter of the tree, he aims at the direction of the car.


    "Dada --"


    in the blur of brocade, gunshots were heard.


    He struggled to get up. Before he could see, Gong Jie protected him.


    "Don''t move!"


    He looked at Gong Jie, but saw that he was changing bullets with one hand, facing a direction, "dada Da" shooting.


    Hua Jin takes out the telescope on the bullet proof vest and sees a car parked not far away. Two men in plain clothes, but with guns in their arms, are shooting in the direction of Gong Jie.


    They also found the hiding place of Gong Jie and Hua Jin.


    The bullets kept hitting the trunk of the tree, and Hua Jin was frightened.


    He carefully hid himself behind the tree.


    There is only one pistol on his body. He can''t help Gong Jie at all. The only thing he can do is to protect himself.


    The other side is especially crafty and knows how to use the car as a protection.


    Gong Jie is not willing to fight against the car. He intended to kill the two men and rob their car.


    Three magazines were changed in a row, and the sound of gunfire finally subsided.


    Gong Jie shoots both men and stands up. He scans around with a double mirror until he is sure there is no one else. Then he says to Hua Jin, "I''ll go to see the situation first. You''re here and watch for me."


    "No, I''ll go with you!"


    Hua Jin stands up.


    I thought to myself that although he could not help me, he might be able to block the bullets for Gong Jie when necessary.


    Gong Jie hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    "Keep up!"


    "Good!"


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin go to the side of the car, lying on the ground, two people, shot in the shoulder, lost consciousness.


    The powerful bullet, while shooting through the shoulder, makes their brain patch suffer a lot of damage.


    Or, in such a time, only pretending to pass out can one escape death.


    However, Gong Jie would not give them such a chance.


    On the battlefield, there are too many people who disguise themselves as dead bodies and shoot behind people.


    He doesn''t want to be fooled!


    Gong Jie takes out colt and mends two shots at two comatose people on the ground.


    As soon as they twitched, they straightened their legs.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Well!"


    Hua Jin gets on the car. Just after Gong Jie starts the car, Hua Jin looks in the rearview mirror and sees a man suddenly come out behind the car!


    Originally, there is a person, prostrate in the bottom of the car, by the cover of the car!


    Hua brocade looked in the rearview mirror, and the man took out his pistol.


    "Be careful!"


    Hua Jin immediately holds Gong Jie''s head and hides behind his seat.


    The bullet "dada" hit the central control.


    Gong Jie immediately knew that there was someone behind the car. He lowered his head, started the car, put it into reverse gear, stepped on the accelerator and ran over the man.


    "Ah..."


    The man let out a scream and was knocked down on the ground.


    "All right!" Gong Jie controls the steering wheel, and changes gears again.


    "It''s ok..."


    "Why are you bleeding?"


    Hua brocade touched his neck, just then the bullet touched his neck, but he felt no pain for a while.


    It was not until I felt the wound that I felt the burning tenderness.


    There was burning pain from the bullet.


    "It''s over. Do you want to leave scars..."

 Chapter 4458

    "It''s time to leave no scars!"


    Gong Jie''s face hated iron but not steel. He put on the gear and stepped on the accelerator. He bumped the man who had stumbled to get up and fell on the ground.


    The car sped all the way.


    Hua Jin looks at the three corpses left behind with lingering fear, still in a daze.


    "Is there enough gas in the car?"


    "Not a lot, but it should be enough to drive 20 kilometers."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Flower brocade Heart finally settled a few minutes.


    "You said you''d shoot, right?"


    Gong Jie said, throwing his rifle to him.


    "When I ask you to shoot, I''ll sweep some bullets at the ground."


    If there are mines, detonate them in advance.


    This is the most helpless way to detonate in an emergency.


    Hua Jin holds the gun, hesitates a little, "is the bullet enough?"


    "Only one or two hundred."


    "Then Do you want to save it? "


    "I don''t know if I will meet the enemy in the future, but it''s not worth saving these bullets and the car is blasted by mines."


    "Oh I see. "


    Flower brocade according to palace Jie''s order, uses the bullet to explode.


    It''s really as Gong Jie expected. Along the way, Gong Jie could see whether the soil had turned. At his command, Hua Jin fired several bullets at that area.


    Try again and again.


    It''s true that several mine areas have been cleared.


    Left the plain area, unconsciously, to the seaside, along the seaside road to the south, you can smoothly arrive at the port.


    However, the road by the sea was devastated by the explosion. The car was struggling on the road and had to slow down to the slowest speed.


    Unconsciously, it was evening.


    At dusk and sunset, the sea and the sky are connected.


    But at this moment, Huajin does not dare to relax its vigilance and enjoy such beautiful scenery.


    Getting closer and closer to his goal made him more and more nervous.


    But the wound on the neck, did not deal with in time, the blood extended the body, dyed the clothes red.


    Gong Jie looked at it before, but it didn''t hurt the main artery, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    But Huajin has been scarred.


    Previously suffered from the whip wound, has been tied, wrists have deep scratches.


    Coupled with the lack of sufficient supplies along the way, he was on the verge of collapse, only supported by the will to survive.


    Hua Jin is holding the gun, and her face is pale.


    Gong Jie said, "it''s fast. There''s no accident. We''ll be there soon!"


    "Well..."


    "Hold on, eh?"


    Hua brocade nodded heavily. Some of her head was dizzy. Her eardrum was damaged. In addition, the wind was so loud that it almost covered Gong Jie''s voice.


    But he knew what Gong Jie was talking about.


    He''s making him stick.


    At the same time, the staff sent by Zhuque is also rushing to support Gong Jie.


    At last, the two sides successfully met five kilometers away from the port.


    Zhuque is in the car, too.


    Seeing Gong Jie''s car, she excitedly walked out of the car.


    "Great! Jie Shao, are you OK! "


    "I''m fine!"


    Gong Jie stopped the car. At that time, Hua Jin had fallen on his seat and was delirious.


    He opened the car door and grabbed Huajin out of the car. At this moment, he was too soft to walk.


    "I''ll come," said the cardinal! I''ll pick him up! "


    "Well."


    Zhu que goes over and just wants to take Hua Jin from Gong Jie''s arms. Hua Jin unconsciously tightens Gong Jie''s bullet proof clothes.


    "Gong Jie......"

 Chapter 4459

    In a daze, he was clutching his clothes, unwilling to let go.


    The light of Zhuque''s eyes flickered slightly, and it was inexplicable that Huajin''s dependence on Gong Jie was unusual.


    The palace Jie hook lip, protected the flower brocade, held him slightly tight some, to the Zhuque way, "has no matter, I hold to move."


    Flower brocade is not heavy, and it is not worth mentioning to him.


    He''s so badly hurt now, and he''s worried about the rudeness and pain of the cardinal.


    Zhuque nodded, no longer demanding.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Alice and Natalia are back safely. They are slightly injured. Natalia is obviously surprised. Maybe it''s because of this that she has caused some psychological trauma."


    "Well, I''ll be fine."


    Gong Jie holds the brocade and goes back to see it.


    Zhu que said to him, "we must leave here as soon as possible. Jie Shao, the overseas Chinese from all countries in East Africa have already evacuated almost. The war will start immediately. Let''s leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Gong Jie got on the car with Huajin in his arms. The car arrived at the port smoothly. After boarding the cargo ship, the medical staff rushed on


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On board, the medical staff couldn''t carry out the major operation, but after examination, Hua Jin didn''t hurt her muscles and bones.


    Some of the lacerations are serious and have been carefully sutured.


    The rest, in addition to the eardrum damage, hearing loss for a short time, it is not a big problem.


    It''s just too weak.


    For several days and nights, I haven''t eaten clean food and water. There is a certain degree of bacterial infection in my body.


    Flower brocade faints, it is because of void.


    Originally, when going back, Huajin was supported by amazing willpower, but it was OK.


    However, after arriving at the destination, I felt relieved and fainted immediately.


    But, wound infection, in the boat, Hua Jin started a very high fever.


    Fortunately, after emergency infusion and treatment, the high fever, although volatile, did not further lead to pneumonia.


    For two days on the boat, Gong Jie kept it.


    Besides Natalia, the most beautiful brocade made him feel uneasy.


    It''s strange.


    This kind of mood, let him also have some doubts.


    I didn''t think before, but now I calm down. I think it''s too risky to rush into the war occupied area for a flower brocade.


    He was never a man of impetuosity.


    His safety, in particular, is in the interest of hurricanes.


    In the past, he has always been cautious and will think twice about everything.


    But only in him, lost reason and judgment.


    In retrospect, if not lucky enough, it would be difficult to get out of such a predicament.


    As a matter of fact, he is also tired.


    It was supposed to have a good rest, but Alice said that Huajin''s situation was not very optimistic. Although there was no life to worry about, the high fever continued, and she did not know what the situation was.


    On board, medical conditions are limited and further judgment is impossible.


    Gong Jie is not at ease, so he keeps it. When he is sleepy, he lies beside him, or at the end of the bed, and has a rest.


    In addition to rest, the same is being studied.


    The study of his own mind is elusive.


    At the beginning, Huajin held an inexplicable hostility towards him.


    At that time, yunshishi had a very important weight in his heart. He only hoped that she had only his brother, such a special position, but one day, she was robbed by another person.

 Chapter 4460

    He thought it was an occupation of territory.


    Growing up in the hurricane, his sense of territory is particularly strong.


    Being invaded into the territory, he has a strong hostility to Huajin.


    Huajin seems to be very afraid of him.


    Not awe, but pure fear.


    He seems to be afraid of him.


    Maybe it''s because of his identity or his murderous spirit.


    Gradually, he found another kind of fun in Huajin.


    In fact, his attitude towards him has evolved to a later stage, which has not been so resistant and exclusive. However, somehow, when I saw Huajin, I was so surprised that I wanted to play a trick on him.


    He likes to see Huajin standing in front of him, at a loss.


    Careful, as if afraid to annoy him.


    The fear of crouching in the corner.


    Until later


    He is so happy with such teasing.


    It''s a passion that even women have never had before.


    Alice had asked him by the side if he liked men.


    Men?


    How could it be.


    He doesn''t like men, but in terms of emotions, because he is busy with his work, the emotional problems are blank.


    It''s not that I''m not interested in women, it''s just that I''m not interested in women.


    He is a man with a strong desire for conquest. Apart from his career, no one can stir up the impulse of conquest.


    Huajin seems to be an exception.


    He is willing to conquer him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Jin woke up five days later.


    Open his eyes, he found himself in a large room, curtains flying, fresh air, far away through the window floating in.


    He moved his fingers, except for the fingers, other places, as if they were rigid.


    The whole body is like a broken stone, with heavy head and light body.


    He had no idea how long he had been lying on his own.


    In fact, I lay for five days, five days and five nights, relying on the infusion for maintenance, lying for a long time, my limbs were numb.


    Huajin tries to sit up. It''s cold. A voice comes from the side.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Ah..."


    Hua brocade was scared to make a short cry and turned to look at him. Then he saw Gong Jie sitting on the side of the bed and looking at him with his eyebrows raised.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "I kept you for five days." Gong Jie said, overlapping his legs. "If you don''t wake up, I think you are going to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did you talk to the wounded like this?


    Hua Jin muttered, "have I been lying for five days?"


    "Well, I''m ready for you to become a vegetable even after two or seven days of coma on the ship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Wait


    "You kept me for five days?" He could not help doubting.


    The eldest young master of the palace can guard him for five days.


    "Two days on the ship, seven days on your watch."


    Huajin is even more skeptical.


    Why is he so unbelievable? Gong Jie has such patience?


    Gong Jie leers at him, "how?"


    "Nothing I''m hungry... "


    "I''ll have the meal prepared."


    Gong Jie rings a bell.


    Before long, a servant came up with a nutritious meal.


    Nutritious porridge, oatmeal, and


    Most of the steamed vegetables are mainly liquid food.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is so plain. "


    "If you eat too much, your stomach will collapse."


    "So All right! "


    Hua Jin raised his hand tremblingly, only to find that he could not hold the spoon.


    Out of force


    He stared at Gong Jie.


    Gong Jie a smile, "does not have the strength on the hand?"

 Chapter 4461

    "Well..."


    "Oh."


    Gong Jie takes the spoon away and pushes the bowl in front of him.


    "Ah?"


    "Lick it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lick? "


    "Have you ever seen a puppy lick water?"


    "Gong Jie elegantly holds cheek," porridge is not hot, licking is also OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin hums and really lowers his head to lick it.


    He is really hungry.


    Seeing this, Gong Jie immediately took the bowl away.


    Huajin is unhappy.


    "Why? Don''t make any noise. I''m really hungry. "


    Gong Jie took the bowl and stirred it with a spoon.


    "Please, I''ll feed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Change. State


    Hua Jin takes a deep breath and smiles hypocritically, "I beg you."


    "I don''t feel sincerity."


    "Big guy!"


    Huajin continues to show a charming smile, "please, feed me!"


    Because of his charming smile, Rao is Gong Jie, who can''t help but get a little distracted.


    Stupefied for half a second, he tightly pursed his thin lips, scooped out a mouthful of porridge and handed it to his mouth.


    Flower brocade "ah Wu" a mouthful, ate a mouthful.


    "Sweet."


    Porridge is sweet.


    Before, he was a famous salt party. He always thought that porridge was either tasteless or salty.


    For the first time, I tasted sweet congee, like coconut milk, which is very delicious.


    "Delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Huajin is moved.


    From small to large, it seems that few people drink porridge for him personally, especially for such a young master as Gong Jie.


    It''s a great honor to enjoy his service once.


    "I didn''t expect that the sweet porridge is so delicious. Would you like to try it too?"


    Under his agitation, Gong Jie also took a sip and picked up the eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.


    But it''s good to drink.


    "Isn''t it sweet?"


    "Well."


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, the empty intestines and stomach were finally relieved.


    Gong Jie feeds slowly. After all, if he hasn''t eaten for such a long time, his stomach will be very sensitive. If he feels weak, he should drink slowly.


    Hua Jin looks at Gong Jie''s way of feeding him. He is deeply moved.


    "That..."


    Huajin lowered his head. "Thank you."


    "Thank you?"


    Gong Jie looks at him, "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for your care these days, and You risked your life to save me. "


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have been killed by those bastards.


    "Thank you?"


    Gong Jie hook lips a smile, with a little unhappy, "how to thank?"


    "Er..." He meant to thank him, but he didn''t expect that Gong Jie would ask.


    How can I thank you?


    "Just these two words?"


    Gong Jie seems to doubt his so-called thanks.


    Huajin also thinks it''s very acceptable.


    Gong Jie''s care for him seems to be based on the word "thank you", which is hard to express his sincerity.


    Just


    How on earth should he thank him?


    Gong Jie comes from a superior background. As the chief commander of Hurricane group, he seems to have nothing to worry about.


    He can give his thanks as much as he can, maybe in his opinion, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "How can I thank you?"


    Let him ask for it.


    But Gong Jie laughed, "it depends on your sincerity."


    "Otherwise..."


    Flower brocade said a decision that let him regret unceasingly, "by example mutually agree?"


    He finished, amused by his joke.


    Gong Jie didn''t laugh, but her eyes were deep.


    The bowl was suddenly put down.


    His arms suddenly propped up on his two sides, deep eyes, as if to devour him

 Chapter 4462

    Hua Jin is shocked by his serious expression.


    Back, back again, back stick to the bed, no more hiding.


    "You..."


    He swallowed nervously, this man, should not be serious?


    Or was it meant to scare him?


    This man, it seems that he really likes to frighten and tease him?


    In the chaos of his mind, Gong Jie is more and more deceiving. In a flash, Junlian is very close. He can''t escape.


    "By example?"


    Gong Jie suddenly "ah" a, such as LAN''s lips rest, unbridled to attack in his face tip and lips corner, even tantalizing heartbeat.


    Huajin''s breath is about to suffocate and still.


    "Gong Jie......"


    "That''s what you said."


    Gong Jie''s voice became hoarse and low, but sexy.


    When I say this, my Adam''s apple slides clearly, as if I have something to prepare for.


    Huajin somehow, the whole brain has been pulled into chaos


    Next second, Gong Jie bowed his head and covered his lips gently but tremblingly.


    His lips, inexplicably cold, but the thin lips slightly open, the temperature between the lips and teeth, but like magma, will soon melt his lips.


    He


    Kissed him


    Such recognition overturns all the will of Huajin!


    He wanted to struggle, but he was in a coma for seven days. He couldn''t pull out any strength to lift up, let alone talk about how to resist his "invasion".


    Gong Jie can casually taste him.


    On his lips, there is still a little sweet congee left. He kisses it with the small and lovely rice. The sweet taste in his mouth comes from the residue of sweet congee or the taste between his lips and teeth


    "Gong Jie......"


    Hua brocade''s consciousness was confused and he called out his name.


    But Gong Jie did not hear.


    When he kissed him, maybe now he realized that he had planned for a long time.


    He planned to kiss for a long time, which made the flower brocade indistinguishable. Whether he was serious or originated from teasing.


    "Well..."


    His breath, was stripped, brocade can not support, all of a sudden slipped on the bed.


    Gong Jie then stoops down, borrows the time and the land advantage posture, more and more thorough requests.


    It was so sweet to kiss him.


    At first, he just wandered between his lips to test. Slowly, he seemed dissatisfied and gently pried his teeth


    "Well..."


    Sweet breath, overflowing from lips and teeth.


    He tasted it endlessly, like a strong cup of tea, or a sweet taste.


    Gong Jie pinched his face, but he was afraid that he didn''t want to hurt him. His fingers were slightly loose


    Just when Huajin couldn''t breathe, he finally let him go.


    At that time, Huajin was stunned severely, and was too stiff to move.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    Gong Jie coagulates his eyes, outlines the corners of his mouth, "sweeter than porridge."


    Four words, will flower brocade''s face ignited at once!


    He blushed like a cloud of fire.


    "You..."


    He has too many questions to ask, but too much uneasiness to ask.


    Gong Jie stood up straight. Seeing Hua Jin, he didn''t move. He knew that he was too abrupt to kiss, which seemed to scare him.


    A joke, like


    It''s too big.


    Hua Jin''s mind is very disordered. The most disordered thing is that his body and instinct seem to have little resistance to Gong Jie.


    What happened to him?


    What''s going on?


    Who will answer.

 Chapter 4463

    Hua Jin breathed out three words, "why?"


    At this moment, only three words can show his disordered mood.


    What is Gong Jie doing.


    Is it a trick?


    Otherwise, why kiss him.


    However, since it was a trick, why did he detect the subtle and complicated emotion from his kiss?


    Acting for many years, a kiss, a look, with no feelings, he can feel from it.


    And Gong Jie''s kiss made his original disordered heart more disorderly.


    Gong Jie suddenly hook lips, "why? What and why? "


    "You Why kiss me? "


    "Let''s be together."


    Gong Jie also said a word, it is the heart of flower brocade undoubtedly, it is to stir up the earth.


    Perhaps, it was not this accident that Gong Jie could not recognize his mood without experiencing the afterlife with him.


    But, since kissed him, indicated that he has examined clearly own heart.


    Now that we have examined it clearly, the direct and domineering character of Gong Jie is to show his mind.


    He hates Mingming the most. Mingming has his heart, but he still wriggles.


    It''s not his style.


    Hua Jin chokes hard.


    He did not expect that Gong Jie put forward such a request.


    "Together?"


    Hua brocade deliberately raises the topic, "aren''t we together now?"


    Gong Jie, "don''t play dumb for me."


    Brocade, "..."


    In the eyes of Gong Jie, Huajin is not enough.


    Turn off the subject?


    Gong Jie would not give him such a chance.


    "Give you time to think."


    Gong Jie sat down on the side of the bed with his hands around his chest, not so much to give him time to think, but rather to force him to comply.


    Very domineering, very strong, this is very Gong Jie!


    Huajin lowers his head, still dazzled by thoughts.


    Before five seconds, Gong Jie turned around and asked, "have you considered?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We don''t have five seconds!


    He asked to think about it!!


    "Not to give me time to think?"


    Gong Jie raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s half a minute."


    "Give me time to think about it?"


    "Otherwise? How long do you want? "


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows. "It''s just a reply of a few words. How long do you think about it? One day? one month? One year? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To promise is good, not to promise is bad."


    Flower brocade good strange way, "if I promise?"


    "Then together."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "You can''t escape."


    Can''t escape?


    Hua Jin Tucao make complaints about "am I prey?"


    "We''ll be together sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huajin finally broke down. "Then you let me think about it. We''ll be together sooner or later!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie smiled and gently put his arms around his back neck. Since we have to be together sooner or later, then we don''t have to hesitate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin really didn''t know how to answer, "I''m a bit confused, tired and sleepy, and want to have a rest."


    "Oh."


    Gong Jie stood up, ordered people to remove the plate, and then said to him, "then you have a good rest."


    Hua Jin said nothing, and let him cover the quilt, lie on the bed and close his eyes.


    He heard the door closing.


    Gong Jie left.


    Hua Jin closes her eyes and forces herself to go to sleep.


    I don''t want to think of anything, but my head is out of control. I think more and more at the beginning.

 Chapter 4464

    Remember two people at the beginning, playing punishment games, across the tissue, touching each other''s lips.


    I remember every scene I had with him until I was in East Africa, especially when I thought that he was resting on his leg, sleeping so peacefully, risking my life to save him


    If you don''t like it enough, how could Gong Jie be so proud of a man, who is carrying so many crises for him, shuttling through the bullets, and appearing in front of him?


    Gong Jie likes him


    This cognition completely subverts Huajin''s reason


    It''s not that he hasn''t been liked by men.


    However, it has never been the case that Gong Jie could have a chat with him, which brought a huge wave


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huajin recuperated in bed for several days, during which time, Gong Jie did not come again.


    Alice had come to see him and told him something about Natalia.


    Natalia was transformed into a typical post kidnapping psychological trauma.


    After all, she was such a young child that she saw Professor romanka cut his throat and beheaded. The bloody visual stimulation has become a nightmare in her heart.


    These days, Alice and youyou and Gong Jie take turns to accompany her.


    Natalia has a lot of trauma.


    From this point of sleep, we can see.


    Often, in the middle of the night, I fall asleep and cry because of the nightmare.


    A person shut himself in the room, and whenever anyone walked outside, she would be afraid to hide under the bed, shivering.


    Once, when Alice was drinking red wine, she saw the scarlet liquid, as if she saw blood, and Natalia cried as if she had been stimulated.


    When she saw ropes, iron objects, especially chains, she would subconsciously avoid them for a long time.


    After a long nightmare, Natalia had a high fever and lay in bed for a long time.


    Gong Jie had to accompany him all the time, so he seldom came to Huajin.


    After Huajin''s fever subsided, he recovered quickly and was soon able to get out of bed and walk around.


    Hearing that Natalia had a fever, he wanted to see it.


    Alice advised him not to go.


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s afraid to see you."


    "Fear?"


    Flower brocade did not understand, "why?"


    "I seldom see Natalia now. Because you, me, and her are the victims of the hijacking. When she sees you, she will think of the time when she was hijacked, the torture and terror she suffered. Moreover, she has a high fever and is not conscious. If you go, she may have an illusion that she is still in the holy temple teaching and has not been rescued. "


    During the time of hijacking, Natalie Asia Pacific was in despair.


    Desperate, she felt that they must be over.


    Because even when she came back to Hurricane Island, Natalia kept asking Alice if she was dreaming, if she didn''t wake up, if they would still be in the hands of the believers in the holy temple, if they were still in the dark, damp, abandoned basement without any self-help.


    At this time, Alice felt very worried.


    "Now Gong Jie is with her. You don''t have to worry too much. He will take care of him."


    Alice paused, and said, "little Jie has changed a lot. He can take care of people."


    Flower brocade hears the name of "Gong Jie", the Mou light slightly flashed.


    Alice was such a sharp minded person, and soon realized that Huajin looked different.

 Chapter 4465

    Alice was such a sharp minded person, and soon realized that Huajin looked different.


    "What''s the matter? How to mention Gong Jie, your face will change. "


    Hua Jin touched his face. "Do you have any?"


    "Yes."


    Did Gong Jie mention that to her?


    Hua Jin asks in a Sideswipe, "did Gong Jie say anything to you?"


    "Oh?"


    Alice was interested. "What do you think he would say to me?"


    Huajin''s face was suddenly uncomfortable.


    How did he forget? Alice is a psychologist. She is the best at guessing one''s mind.


    Feeling in front of her, he thought it was not inch, bare body, even the body is transparent, what the heart thinks, was peeped clean by her.


    "Huajin, you become very strange. Is there a secret between you and Xiaojie?"


    "No!" Flower brocade is excited to deny suddenly.


    But the more excited he was, the more suspicious Alice thought he was.


    You you suddenly came over with a drink cup and sat down beside Hua Jin.


    "Uncle Huajin, are you better?"


    "Much better, you."


    You you suddenly looked at him like a ghost.


    Flower brocade is even worse.


    "What''s the matter? What''s strange about my face? "


    "No Why is your face so red? "


    Brocade, "..."


    Alice mumbled, "just say what you have. You can''t hide your mind at all. Write everything on your face. Something must have happened between you and Xiao Jie, or it won''t be like this. I think Xiao Jie is strange recently. "


    You you looked at the brocade, and then at Alice. He lowered his head and held a straw. He sucked coke.


    Huajin finally couldn''t help but drink all the red wine in the cup and look at Alice with a red face.


    Alice was holding the goblet in her hand, so frightened by his prim face that she did not dare to move.


    "I ask you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please speak. "


    "Gong Jie, his orientation..."


    "Poof..."


    One of you you did not resist, and sprayed his face.


    Huajin''s eyes were closed and his face was covered with coke.


    Fortunately, he had a good temper, but youyou still got up and hurriedly wiped him with a handkerchief.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    Alice grinned and asked patiently, "what do you want to do with this? The orientation of Gong Jie? What''s the matter? "


    Youyou is also curious, "should not Did my uncle tell you? "


    Brocade, "..."


    Looking at Huajin''s increasingly red face, youyou is glad that he doesn''t have Coke in his mouth, otherwise, he''s afraid that it''s a spray brocade face.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Alice couldn''t help it. She clapped the table and laughed, "it''s the problem! Flower brocade, you say, did Gong Jie tell you


    In front of Alice and you you''re curious eyes, Hua Jin just wants to spit blood.


    "Is this something exciting?"


    "What a confession!"


    Alice and youyou did not care about Hua Jin''s dark face and applauded with excitement.


    Huajin almost couldn''t help roaring out!


    What is it worth clapping!


    "You don''t understand!"


    Alice laughed with relief.


    She and youYou are so excited, there is nothing else.


    As for Alice, she likes Gong Jie. It''s a tacit thing from the top to the bottom of the hurricane.


    However, although she is ready for her heart, one day, if Gong Jie likes another woman, she will be ordinary and jealous and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 4466

    But if Gong Jie likes a man, her heart will be much happier!


    What Gong Jie liked was brocade!


    How is mental inexplicable and straightforward!


    And youyou is happy that his uncle''s life-long event has finally settled.


    Plus


    Gong Jie''s heart for Huajin is clear to others.


    Although hazy, but psychological in the end some bedding.


    "Xiaojie is really special to you."


    Alice said, "no matter who he is, I can''t imagine that he will work so hard for anyone except yunshishi and youyou and little Yichen Natalia."


    Hua Jin''s face is redder. "Do you have one?"


    "Wow, your face is redder." "You don''t know," he said. "I thought you had blush."


    Hua Jin can''t help but want to beat him.


    Alice said to Huajin, "and you? What do you think of Gong Jie? "


    "Ideas What do you think No idea... "


    "Ouch..."


    Youyou bumps into Huajin''s arm and starts to work hard to get back to his uncle. "What''s wrong with my uncle? Rich, powerful and handsome, chasing his girl, queuing up from here to Siberia, you should be happy to be seen by such a man! "


    Hua Jin said, "I''m not a girl!"


    "In fact, your question is very simple!"


    Alice took out the demeanor of the master of emotion, and raised a finger, as if to point the river and the mountain.


    Flower brocade is nervous suddenly, swallowed a, one face is serious, "what problem?"


    "Men and men, only who is up and who is down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The flower brocade is in disorder in the wind.


    He thought Alice would make some constructive remarks!


    It turned out to be this!


    But youYou can''t understand it. "Who is up and who is down?"? I don''t understand. "


    Hua brocade''s face was too blue to cover his mouth. "Don''t ask such a question!"


    This Alice, youyou is still there. Does she want to bring bad youyou?


    "Flower brocade," said Alice, "don''t struggle. Let''s go from Xiaojie!"


    "Well!"


    Youyou nodded heavily, "from my uncle!"


    From your sister!


    Hua Jin is angry and pours a mouthful of red wine.


    Two pig teammates!


    "You have just recovered. Don''t drink too much."


    Alice suddenly looked at him with a compassionate look. "I think you are so worried because of a sense of powerlessness."


    "What sense of powerlessness?"


    "That is..."


    Alice''s eyes were more and more cherished. "With Xiao Jie, he is obviously attacking. You can only do it wrongly."


    "Attack? Receive? "


    She is cold not Ding to come out again a few strange words, you you one face is curious, "what is this mean? What is the reception? "


    Hua Jin can''t bear it. He covers his mouth heavily again!


    "Don''t ask such a question!"


    Finish saying, flower brocade pours red wine fiercely on one face gloomy knot.


    Alice and youyou looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Huajin.


    At night.


    Gong Jie coaxes Natalia to sleep and returns to her room.


    However, when I just got to the door of the room, I saw a figure leaning against the wall.


    It was not until we got close that we could see clearly that the figure was actually brocade.


    Gong Jie''s lips are slightly stiff. "What are you doing here?"


    Hua brocade turns around and hears the sound, but stands up hard.


    "Yes It''s you! "


    With one mouth open, the wine immediately spread.

 Chapter 4467

    "Why are you here!"


    Hua Jin points to him, then turns around and taps the door panel. "This is my room!"


    Obviously, this guy is drunk.


    Gong Jie glances at him coldly, and raises his eyebrows slightly. "Drunk?"


    "Drunk?"


    Flower brocade with big tongue, "ha? What do you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You You are arrogant! "


    Hua Jin reaches out his finger and pokes him in the face.


    This behavior, no doubt, is to twist the tiger''s beard.


    Tiger still looks at him with his eyebrows raised, but is indifferent to his provocative behavior.


    Hua brocade poked his face. Gong Jie''s face was very tender, even better than the one he often took care of.


    "What kind of care products do you use? The skin is so good?"


    "Is it enough?"


    Gong Jie stood up straight. Hua Jin could only reach his shoulder. If he didn''t stand up straight, he could only reach his chest.


    It seems that I am not as tall as he is, and I can''t speak at all. So I stand on tiptoe and hold my chest up So tall! Give it to me, get down! "


    Gong Jie snorted, but he really lowered his head and looked him in the eye, "what do you want?"


    "Hit you!"


    A "Dong".


    Hua Jin hit him on the head with one fist.


    It''s not heavy, but it''s not light at all. For Gong Jie, it''s like hitting cotton with one fist.


    He doesn''t seem to have a good wine?


    Gong Jie tolerated, pushed him aside, just about to open the door, but Hua Jin turned sideways and stopped in front of him.


    "Why?"


    "What are you doing?" Hua brocade crooked his head and pointed to him, "what do you want to do when you enter my room?"


    Gong Jie can''t help but remind him, "this is my room. Do you want to sleep in my room?"


    "This is my room!"


    Gong Jie is obviously exhausted of patience. He directly opens the door and carries him in.


    Huajin, like a chicken, was directly carried into the room by him and struggled for a while, but Gong Jie could not bear his struggle at all, and directly carried him into the bathroom.


    Three times, five times and two times, I picked up his clothes and threw them into the bath.


    Flower brocade decadent ground paralyzed in the bath, motionless.


    Gong Jie went out of the bathroom, went to the wardrobe and swept around. He took out two clean bathrobes. When he came to the bathroom, he saw that Hua Jin had fallen into the bathtub. Unconsciously, the water had spread over his face. The water had penetrated his nose and throat and coughed several times.


    Gong Jie is dazzled. He rushes over and picks up some of his body.


    "Drink like this!"


    It''s drunk.


    He didn''t know how much he had drunk or choked the bath water.


    "I I...... "


    Huajin''s head was dizzy. "I, I, I and I" for a long time, "Dong" made a sound. His head was resting on his shoulder, motionless.


    It''s like a salted fish that has been struggling for a long time, and finally "cut off power".


    Gong Jie endured and endured.


    He drank so much wine before he recovered completely!


    As a result, Gong Jie had to "salvage" him, cover him with a broad bath towel, and hug him up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dawn.


    Hua brocade woke up because of the hangover headache. Because he had stopped eating for such a long time, his stomach was already fragile. In addition, he drank so much wine, and his stomach hurt badly.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t wake up. When you wake up, you see Gong Jie''s sleeping face close to you.


    The wall lamp at the head of the bed is still on. Under the dim light, Gong Jie sleeps beside him, his upper body is naked and his lower half is surrounded by a bath towel.

 Chapter 4468

    They were so close that he could easily smell the fragrance of his body milk.


    Huajin carefully opened the quilt, but saw that he was also only wrapped in a bath towel, but the whole head hurt even more.


    He seems Got drunk last night?


    Drink broken piece, remember to stagger in corridor, can''t recognize his room here.


    The castle is too big, he is like a lonely soul, wandering.


    It''s just what happened afterwards, he can''t remember.


    Why is he in Gong Jie''s room, still on his bed!?


    The most terrible thing is, two people actually only surround a bath towel?!


    What happened later?


    Don''t you


    Hua Jin is scared and burps.


    The breath of wine was directly sprayed on Gong Jie''s face.


    Gong Jie is awakened by the strong wine spirit.


    Open your eyes, two people are facing each other.


    Huajin is even more embarrassed.


    Can he close his eyes now and pretend to be asleep?


    "Are you awake?"


    Gong Jie sat up and held his forehead. "Are you drunk?"


    "Should Wake up Did I get drunk yesterday? "


    Hua Jin''s voice didn''t fall. Gong Jie looked at him coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    Hua Jin suddenly feels guilty, "I......"


    "Drink so much wine before you get well?"


    Er


    Do you care about him?


    Hua Jin also sat up and patted his face, but deliberately kept a distance from him.


    Gong Jie looked at him so defensively, and couldn''t help jeering. "Now you know how to keep a distance with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t seem to see you so reserved when I threw myself into arms yesterday."


    "To give up?"


    Huajin resisted the urge to scream and covered her face, "we were yesterday What happened? "


    Gong Jie listened and asked, "what do you want to happen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t want anything to happen... "


    "What shouldn''t have happened, it happened."


    "Hiss..."


    Hua Jin was so frightened that she took a breath of cold air.


    Did it really happen!?


    Don''t you Yesterday, he was a beast. If he wanted to have a big hair, he would eat it dry and wipe it clean?!


    Wait, can''t it?


    Since everything that shouldn''t have happened happened, why didn''t he feel at all!


    Is he a mushroom of acupuncture?


    No way.


    Hua brocade couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Gong Jie''s eyes are colder.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No Nothing... "


    Hua brocade is so embarrassed that she takes back her eyes and never says a word again.


    The atmosphere was once awkward.


    Gong Jie lies down. He didn''t sleep well in the first night. He plans to make it up again.


    This time, Huajin is even more embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We Is it... "


    "Nothing."


    Gong Jie interrupts him.


    "Er I didn''t say that. "


    Hua Jin asked in a sideshow, "did I talk nonsense yesterday?"


    "Yes, but I don''t understand."


    "For example?"


    "You said you were going to attack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huajin almost spits blood on the quilt.


    He wants to scream!


    It''s not true that drinking is a mistake!


    Does he really say that?


    "Attack and take, what do you mean?"


    It''s ok if Huajin is not mentioned. When it is mentioned, Gong Jie is curious about what it means to attack and receive.


    The brocade is shivering.


    He would like to have a time reversal prop now


    I just hope it hasn''t happened!


    But


    Doesn''t he know what it means to attack and receive?


    Didn''t he like men?

 Chapter 4469

    Didn''t he like men?


    Well, we should know the meaning of these two words.


    Seeing Hua Jin''s silence, Gong Jie asked again, "what do you mean when you say you want to be on it?"


    Huajin''s face is red!


    It''s better not to explain this problem.


    "I''m talking nonsense, you should forget it!"


    Hua Jin deliberately shifts the topic, "Gong Jie..."


    "What?"


    "Do you have any hidden disease that cannot be explained?"


    Two people in a bed, as a result, nothing happened?


    In addition, listen to youYou and Alice. For so many years, Gong Jie has no women or men around him.


    I don''t think so. What''s wrong with that?


    Flower brocade back to Gong Jie, so that did not realize, behind him, Gong Jie suddenly stretched out an arm, pulled his waist.


    Next second, Huajin only felt his body bouncing on the bed. Then, next second, Gong Jie pressed him under his body, and his meaningful eyes fell on his face.


    "You doubt my ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie said with a sneer, "it seems that you really hope what happened last night?"


    "No No...... "


    "Do you expect, what do I do to you?"


    Hua Jin''s face turned red with anger. "No! I just I just care! "


    "Care?"


    ''Alice said,'' you haven''t had a woman or a man around you for so many years, so normal people should be concerned about whether you have problems in some way. ''


    "Care? In what capacity do you care? "


    Gong Jie is very interested.


    Huajin is even more embarrassed, "I......"


    When Gong Jie smiles, evil spirits force people.


    "Do you want to verify if I have any questions?"


    Said, his handsome face more and more deceiving closer, that deep eyes, almost his whole soul into the abyss.


    Verify yourself!?


    "You don''t have to verify it yourself, do you?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Huajin had obviously felt the change of Gong Jie''s body.


    He was obviously terrified.


    "Feel it?"


    Gong Jie chuckles, "so you like the strong one? Don''t like forbidden. Lustful? Do you have a masochistic constitution? Like to be abused. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ You are suffering from physical abuse! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m a recognized shaker."


    Gong Jie came close to his ear and said, "I''m the only one who abuse others. No one dares to abuse me."


    "You Get up I''m back in the room! "


    "Isn''t it more practical for me to let you go like this? I have some problems?"


    Men can''t see anyone else questioning this aspect.


    Gong Jie thinks it''s time for Huajin to verify himself. What kind of problem is he in bed!


    "Gong Jie!"


    Huajin suddenly called his name.


    Gong Jie was stunned.


    "What?"


    "I I asked you... "


    Hua Jin plucked up his courage and said, "are you serious about what you said to me last time, or are you kidding me?"


    "What''s the point?"


    "You said, we are together..."


    Flower brocade pinched tight palm, "is serious?"


    Gong Jie smiles.


    "It seems that my attitude is not obvious enough?"


    "What...?"


    Not waiting for Huajin to question, Gong Jie suddenly bowed his head and kissed his lips gently.


    Huajin was stiff all over and dare not move.


    Gently kiss, gradually step by step, he took hold of his face, forcing his lips to open, pry open his tiny closed teeth

 Chapter 4470

    It was not his kiss that surprised Huajin.


    However, for Gong Jie''s kiss, his body had to cater instinctively.


    Why


    Why is that?


    Why, he just indulges himself, to fall into his precious tenderness?


    Huajin helplessly closed his eyes. For a while, some of them couldn''t figure out their swing heart!


    Gong Jie is a man!


    He''s a man, too!


    Although, in this world, men love each other, and women love each other, is not a strange thing.


    Today''s open society, some people are born to like the same sex, which is innate.


    However, it is obvious that neither he nor Gong Jie was born to like men.


    If I really like men, then I will not feel for women.


    Is it double sex love?


    Huajin''s head was blank, so that when Gong Jie left his lips, he didn''t notice.


    It''s not easy to slow down from his kiss. Gong Jie looks at his confused face, but he can''t help laughing.


    "Why do you want such an expression?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What expression? "


    "See death as death, and die bravely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Hua brocade kneaded his face with his hands and covered it all.


    Well


    What a shame!


    When Gong Jie saw it, he smiled, reached out and pushed his hand away, forcing him to look at himself.


    "Huajin, listen to me. I''ll tell you --"


    Gong Jie gently exchanged breath and said to him, "it''s not because you are a man that I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But because you are Huajin, I want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Like men? Like women? Why to suppress their feelings because of gender. What if the person I like happens to be a man? "


    "Some people think it''s disgusting."


    Gong Jie sneers, "why should I care about other people''s eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What other people think of me, what does it have to do with me."


    His rebellious tone is beyond compare.


    Such courage can bear the name of Gong Jie.


    Huajin looks at him, but he can''t slow down for a long time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not because you''re a man that I like you.


    But because you are Huajin, I want you.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Huajin sat on the beach, staring at the waves washing the beach.


    Youyou comes to him with two ice coconuts and hands him one.


    "Here! Iced coconut. "


    "Thank you..."


    Flower brocade took the coconut, bite the habit, but the eyes are still dull, looking at one place.


    Youyou reached out and waved in front of his eyes. There was no response.


    In his head, he kept thinking about these two words of Gong Jie, and his heart was greatly shocked!


    Arrogant, domineering, not a lifetime.


    For Gong Jie, both envy and yearn.


    Such a proud man is as free and unrestrained as the wind. No one can restrain him.


    Youyou cool tunnel, "you''ve been sitting here all day."


    Huajin finally regained her mind. "Here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know I''m here? Who did you take the coconut from? "


    Hua brocade lowers his head and looks at the coconut in his hand. He is confused. "Where did the coconut come from?"


    You you look at him with a kind of "you''re hopeless".


    "The whole man is out of his wits. What''s the matter?"


    Hua brocade smiled helplessly. "I was just wandering."


    "No help, another crazy one."

 Chapter 4471

    "You you, there''s a problem. I can''t figure it out."


    Hua brocade looked at the distant sea level blankly and asked lightly, "what is love like? Like a person, what kind of experience is it? "


    You you Zheng Zheng, then helplessly holding the chin, lips slightly smoked, "you even asked a child in his early teens, what is love?"


    Brocade, "..."


    "Otherwise, if I move my grandfather here, he should know what love is. It''s said that he and grandma love each other very much. He should be qualified to answer your question. "


    "Wait!"


    Hua Jin grabbed him and scared him out. "Why did you move your grandfather here?!"


    If he knew that his son liked him, he would turn blue with anger.


    "Because I can''t answer you."


    "Then don''t answer!"


    "However, I think you can solve this problem. It''s just like losing your soul, being absent-minded..."


    Youyou sat down beside him. "Are you worried about your uncle?"


    "I......"


    Hua Jin disagrees, "what can I do with him?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Youyou continued to hold his cheek and sighed helplessly, "it''s clear that emotion is his own business. Why do you invite others to comment? Shouldn''t this be how you want to do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you need someone else''s courage and reason to love you? Don''t you love the one you are allowed to love, and the one you are not allowed to love? Do you have no personal will? "


    You you Ming is a child, but the words that he didn''t mean to say were called Hua Jin Leng for a long time.


    "If I like a person, I don''t care about other people''s eyes. As long as it''s what I think, what do others think? "


    You you words in the line, revealed this age does not match the courage and momentum.


    Hua Jin Zheng Zheng said, "thanks to Gong Jie''s nephew, your style is just the same."


    It''s just bullying.


    "What if that person doesn''t like you?"


    You you listened, but smiled.


    "How could it be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why doesn''t that man like me when I''m so good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same logical thinking as Gong Jie.


    Hua brocade hesitated, "then What if I''m not that good? "


    "Then try to be better."


    You you spread out his arms, lay on the beach, closed his eyes, "the world of adults is really complex. Perhaps, because the world is complicated by adults. In fact, the matter of emotion is obviously very simple. Some people want it to be right and others want so-called fairness. "


    Intrigue and intrigue.


    Even the feelings have to worry about the gains and losses and so many reasons.


    Like is not a very simple thing.


    "Besides, I think you have feelings for your uncle, but you didn''t find it yourself."


    "Where can you tell?"


    "As soon as you see my uncle, your face will be very red, and you will become very restrained."


    "That''s fear..."


    "Is it really just fear?"


    Youyou despises him. "Is it too sad for a person to have the courage to face up to his feelings?"


    His words are like a basin of ice water pouring down


    Unconsciously, you you did not know when to leave the beach.

 Chapter 4472

    Unconsciously, you you did not know when to leave the beach.


    In an instant, it was dusk.


    The setting sun sets in the West.


    Huajin lies in the position where youyou was originally lying. All he thinks about is youyou''s words.


    Is it too sad that a person does not have the courage to face up to his feelings.


    Does he really have feelings for Gong Jie?


    Is it fear or appreciation?


    Hua Jin admits that he really appreciates Gong Jie.


    But is appreciation love?


    He really can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Jin encounters an accident. Yun Shishi doesn''t know it. Gong Jie doesn''t tell her because she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    After the incident, Gong Jie made a phone call with Yun Shishi and said it.


    Yun Shishi knew that he was scared to death.


    "Is Huajin OK?"


    After hearing this, Gong Jie was speechless. "Elder sister, why do you think of caring about him first, but not me?"


    "Aren''t you all right?"


    Gong Jie wronged and said, "I''m hurt."


    "Hurt? Is it serious? " The tone of yunshishi suddenly became tense, "Xiao Jie, don''t scare me, how can you get hurt?"


    "Sure enough, the crying children have sugar to eat, which is not unreasonable. I''m not made of steel, but also flesh and blood. Huajin will get hurt. How can I not? "


    After hearing this, Yun Shishi felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry In my heart, Xiao Jie has always been impregnable. I didn''t think you would get hurt. Does it matter? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little hurt. I was just joking, but I felt unbalanced!"


    After listening to yunshishi, he took a sigh of relief, "scaring me again!"


    "I''m wrong, sister."


    "In fact, it''s also my fault. You can''t neglect your concern because you are gong Jie."


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "little Jie, I miss you."


    "I miss you" makes Gong Jie feel happy.


    However, Gong Jie is always reserved. Even if he is happy, he is not happy.


    "I miss you, sister."


    "I''ll fly to Hurricane island when I have time."


    "No, I will visit you with my father then."


    "Good."


    Since he was relieved with Gong Shaoying, yunshishi often talked to him on the phone.


    There is no resentment for this father, but he did something to hurt his mother and youyou. But Gong Shaoying is sincere about this, and Yun Shishi is relieved.


    The reunion of father and daughter is one of her wishes.


    Sometimes, yunshishi feels too happy.


    There is a husband who loves her as a daughter, two sons who protect her as a princess, and a younger brother who holds her in the palm of his hand. Now, there is a father who loves her.


    She is really more than Yueyao to set thousands of favorites in one!


    "Sister, I want to announce something with you."


    Gong Jie suddenly said on the phone.


    Yunshi''s poems return to God, "well, you say."


    "I like brocade."


    Gong Jie picked up his eyebrows and chuckled, "I want to be with him."


    Yun Shishi''s face was slightly shocked, but he didn''t show too surprised expression, but he asked tentatively, "you''re not kidding again, are you?"


    "I''m serious."


    "Well..."


    Cloud poetry pondered for a moment, which was too sudden, but before that, it was not without trace.


    She can see that Gong Jie''s attitude towards Huajin is extremely special.


    But she didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 4473

    However, Gong Jie actually mentioned this matter seriously, and Yun''s poetry naturally expressed support.


    "If you really like it, then as a sister, of course, I wish you happiness."


    In her opinion, no matter who Gong Jie likes, men or women, as long as he likes, she supports.


    Just like at the beginning, I learned that what Yun Shishi was going to marry was the Mu family opposite to the palace family, and Gong Jie was still unconditionally supported.


    Although, from the beginning, Gong Jie didn''t like to see mu Yazhe very much.


    But for her sake, Gong Jie also tried to break in with her brother-in-law.


    "Then What about brocade? How does he feel about you?... "


    "More exclusive."


    Cloud poetry, " Then you said you wanted to be with him! "


    "Sooner or later."


    "Xiao Jie, you can''t be so domineering. You can''t be domineering. People clearly don''t like you, and you can''t demand it."


    "He dare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she say that his brother''s character is very similar to someone in some way?


    "Are you so strong?"


    "In general, muyazhe is also very strong. Otherwise, how can he catch you?"


    The face of Yunshi''s poems suddenly turned red into persimmon.


    On one side, muyazhe was reading the newspaper well, lying on the gun for no reason. Hearing Gong Jie''s words, he snorted, "don''t compare me with you."


    "And brother in law?"


    "Yes..."


    Yunshishi thought that Gong Jie had said something bad about Moya Zhe, and he was guilty. He immediately said, "your brother-in-law won''t care about it as much as you do."


    "If you didn''t like him that much, I wouldn''t approve of him."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    The smell of gunpowder is strong!


    When he put down the newspaper, the old cadre reached out and took his cell phone.


    "What do you think of my brother-in-law?"


    "Otherwise, where are you worthy of my sister?"


    "Where am I not worthy?"


    "Hum. Don''t get to know you. "


    Gong Jie glanced at him arrogantly, and then asked casually, "what kind of means did you use to cheat my sister?"


    "Why, do you want to learn from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The purpose was discerned.


    Gong Jie was so embarrassed that he cleared his throat, but he still showed his disapproval.


    "It''s certainly not a fair way."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are fair or not. What''s important is that your sister is my wife now."


    Gong Jie has been accepted again and has nothing to say.


    Cloud poetry is cool to watch.


    Although we know that Gong Jie and mu Yazhe get on well with each other on the surface, in fact, they are tit for tat, but they don''t need to be so mutual!


    The way of communication is more and more rough.


    "Since you are so open-minded, I will teach you..."


    Gong Jie is really serious.


    "Push him down, once is not enough, twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "There is no emotion, it can not be sublimated in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The only law of emotional warming is from the body to the spirit."


    Yunshishi can''t hear any more. He can''t bear it. He grabs his cell phone and covers his face with a pillow.


    "What do you mean to teach my brother bad?"


    Muyazhe took down his pillow and was at a loss. "Isn''t that so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your brother is a man when he is an adult. Do you still take him as a child?"


    "Then you can''t teach him that!"

 Chapter 4474

    Muyazhe shrugged, picked up the newspaper and looked at himself.


    Yunshishi blushed and looked at the mobile screen, but saw Gong Jie looking at her with a thoughtful look.


    "Er Ignore your brother-in-law! "


    But Gong Jie thought for a moment, "I understand."


    "What do you know?!"


    "The fastest way to warm up."


    Gong Jie chuckles.


    Yunshi''s poetry is immediately creepy.


    At the end of the call, yunshishi raised his mobile phone and asked muyazhe sadly, "what do you think of Xiaojie''s bad teaching?"


    Not moved, he turned around and pretended to be dead.


    "Don''t think it''s enough to pretend to be dead."


    Yunshishi put down her mobile phone, picked up her pillow and beat him, "you can say this kind of shameless words!"


    Muyazhe put down the newspaper, grabbed the pillow in yunshishi''s hand, turned over and easily pressed her on the sofa.


    Close to her face, muyazhe hooked his lips and smiled, and breathed like orchid, "madam, what''s wrong with me? In addition to the soul, the fit of the body is essential! "


    Muyazhe seriously opens his mouth and drives fast.


    Yun Shishi''s face was red with anger. "Who did you learn the dirty jokes from? Just open your mouth?"


    "That''s the truth."


    Mu Yazhe gently pecked at her lips, which was meaningful. "I don''t think we need to intervene too much in the relationship between Gong Jie and Hua Jin. Well? "


    "But..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried..." said Yun Shishi


    "Don''t worry about it, Gong Jie will deal with it."


    "You just need to deal with our affairs now..." he asked intimately from her neck


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Jin returns to the castle from the dining room, picks up the steps, just walks to the door of the room, pushes the door open, but sees Gong Jie''s commanding power according to his big bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huajin is scared.


    If it had not been confirmed that this was his room, he would have thought that he had been drunk again and found the wrong door.


    "You''re back?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Gong Jie lay on his side, "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "This is my room."


    "And then?"


    "If you want to sleep, go back to your room."


    "I''ll sleep here."


    Gong Jie said rudely, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    It seems that Gong Jie really intends to refer to what mu Yazhe said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huajin is completely petrified.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    He swallowed and turned around. "Then I''ll go to your room and sleep."


    Gong Jie said slowly, "I promise you, you can''t walk out of this room."


    Flower brocade can''t bear to turn around, "say, what purpose do you have in the end?"


    "Sleep on you."


    It''s a bullying and rude answer, full marks.


    Huajin almost scared of myocardial infarction.


    If he knew that this was the idea that mu Yazhe gave to Gong Jie, he would be angry and deformed.


    "I think it''s too slow between us."


    Gong Jie lies on the bed freely, saying every word, but it is enough to make Huajin thrill, "I intend to speed up the progress between us."


    "You must be crazy."


    Huajin went to the bedside and began to drive away, "get up for me and go back to my room to sleep!"


    However, he obviously neglected to keep distance with Gong Jie.


    The next second, his arm is pulled, and the instant is dominated by anti guest.


    Gong Jie presses him on the bed, bows his head for a few minutes, escapes a word that can make his face burn and heart beat, "don''t you want me?"

 Chapter 4475

    Huajin, "don''t want to..."


    This guy will not come with the idea of devouring him alive?!


    "Don''t be so close to me..."


    Huajin feels that her breathing is completely disordered, and there is no more disordered.


    "Why?"


    It''s quiet all around.


    Gong Jie can feel the heartbeat of Huajin, which is getting worse


    Two faces slowly bully near.


    Hua Jin''s heart is almost out of her throat!


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and youyou and Xiaoyi Chen broke in one by one.


    "Huajin, it''s not good..."


    You you just came in and saw the scene on the bed.


    Gong Jie presses Huajin under his body with a fierce look, while Huajin looks frightened. When he sees two small milk bags rush in, his face turns white.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen are stupid.


    This


    What''s the situation?!


    "Uncle..."


    "Come in without knocking?" Palace Jie is not pleased to pick eyebrows.


    "Ah, it is..."


    Youyou thought of his original intention, and quickly explained, "Natalia She... "


    Hearing about Natalia, Gong Jie and Hua Jin immediately got nervous. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "She cried so much..."


    Hua Jin and Gong Jie rushed to Natalia''s room immediately, and saw that Alice had arrived too, and the room was in a mess.


    Natalia curled up in the corner, shivering.


    At the sight of Huajin, Natalia rushed into his arms crying.


    "Wuwuwu You''re not dead, that''s great, that''s great I thought you were dead... "


    Alice looked at the scene. It was mixed.


    Originally, she thought that at present, Huajin appeared in front of Natalia, which might stimulate her to recall the scene of being imprisoned in the holy temple. Therefore, she advised Huajin not to come to see her.


    However, Huajin never appeared. Natalia thought that Huajin was dead, but people kept it from her.


    Nightmares, she often dreamt that Hua Jin was lying on the bed, covered with white cloth, no longer breathing, heartbroken, crying and waking up.


    Seeing him alive, Natalia burst into tears.


    All the worries and suspicions have finally disappeared.


    "You''re still alive, great, great..."


    That day, Gong Jie boarded the boat with Hua Jin in his arms. During the long dangerous period, Natalia overheard Hua Jin''s condition from Alice.


    She thought that Huajin might be more dangerous and less auspicious, and has been repressed.


    The terrible memories, together with the accumulated worries and anxieties, finally crushed her.


    For so many days, Huajin has not appeared, only Gong Jie and you you accompany her, she dare not ask about Huajin, afraid to get the answer she does not want.


    Has been suppressed, suspected, for days of nightmares, and finally became the last straw to crush her.


    Natalia broke down and broke everything in the house. She felt that she had no reason to live.


    In the days when she was imprisoned in the temple of holism, if it wasn''t for Hua Jin and Alice to take care of her, she couldn''t support her even now.


    Therefore, Natalia felt guilty and thought that she was the culprit of killing Huajin.


    Now, seeing the living brocade, Natalia thought she was dreaming.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Natalia held his face and choked with grief. "Is it true? Are you still alive?"


    Hua brocade can''t laugh or cry at once, but she feels infinite.


    So, worried about him?

 Chapter 4476

    At the end of the day, Natalia was worried about him as well as the psychological trauma after the kidnapping.


    He didn''t expect that he was so important to Natalia.


    Alice said to Huajin, "stay with Natalia tonight! It can be seen that she is worried about you, and the whole soul seems to be lost. "


    Hua brocade nodded and turned to look at Gong Jie. "How about you?"


    "Me?"


    Gong Jie said, "I will stay."


    Alice, "OK, then..."


    She said to youYou and Xiaoyi Chen, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a big two small out of the room, the door closed, you you and small Yi Chen face different colors.


    Alice glanced at them.


    "What''s the matter? You look strange."


    ''Alice, I''ll tell you You and I just went to hell. "


    Xiaoyichen went to Alice''s face and said with horror, "when youyou and I entered Huajin''s room just now, we saw that our uncle was pressing on him. The posture was indescribable. It seemed that..."


    Youyou and Alice have a look at each other.


    No one mentioned the ambiguous relationship between Huajin and Gong Jie with him.


    It seems that xiaoyichen is the last one in the dark.


    Obviously, he has not been from the flower brocade and the palace Jie in the bed that picture received the stimulation to slow down the spirit.


    "Should not..."


    Small Yi Chen holds shoulder, "uncle and flower brocade are playing what sumo game?"


    Bless, "..."


    Alice, "you can have more imagination."


    "Then what else?"


    Little Yi Chen looks to you you, "you you, what do you think?"


    "My uncle likes brocade."


    "No, no, no, absolutely not! Uncle has always been a straight man with the same steel bar. How can he like men? "


    "It''s just his style of doing things, and it doesn''t mean his orientation. What''s more, who says that men can only like women. Isn''t it normal for men to love each other? "


    "I think my uncle should like women," said little Yi Chen


    "You know again. Xiaoyichen, are you a God? Do you know astronomy and geography? "


    Youyou jabs him in the head. "Besides, does uncle like men or women? What''s the relationship with you?"


    Xiaoyichen wakes up, "yes, what''s the relationship with me. But you can''t guess so casually


    "That''s not what we''re guessing."


    You and Alice said together, "that''s what he wants!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The day before yesterday or the day before yesterday, I also forgot that Huajin seemed to run over and say that his uncle and he confessed."


    "Poof..."


    Little Yi Chen nearly gushed out old blood.


    "Really? Are you kidding? "


    "No kidding!"


    Little Yi Chen has been greatly shocked, and his soul is almost out of his body.


    In the room, Natalia took a bath and ate again. The room was cleaned up.


    Hua brocade coaxes her to bed, and Gong Jie sits at the bedside one by one, urging, "you haven''t slept well these days, have you? Go to bed. "


    "Then And you? "


    Natalia looked at brocade and Gong Jie. "When I fall asleep, will you go?"


    Hua Jin and Gong Jie look at each other and shake their heads.


    Gong Jie said, "we won''t go. We''ll stay here with you."


    "Well I don''t believe it. "


    When Natalia was afraid that she would fall asleep, they went away quietly again, so she patted the bed.

 Chapter 4477

    When Natalia was afraid that she would fall asleep, they went away quietly again, so she patted the bed. "Lie down and sleep together!"


    This bed is very big. It''s two meters wide and two meters long. Three people sleep in it. It''s not too small at all.


    Hua Jin knew what Natalia was worried about, so she lay down obediently.


    Gong Jie and Hua Jin lie on both sides of her. Natalia is relieved.


    Nestled in Gong Jie''s arms, Natalia murmured, "I miss home."


    Think of that, only belong to Gong Jie and Hua Jin, and her, their three people''s home.


    It''s strange here.


    All around her are bad memories.


    She doesn''t sleep well.


    "When you get well, we''ll go back."


    "I have been raised very well!"


    Natalia tooted, "I want to go home."


    "Well, sleep first, will you?"


    Huajin''s ability to coax children has been first-class.


    "Good night kiss!" said Natalia


    Hua Jin kisses her forehead gently.


    When Gong Jie saw it, he was unbalanced. "I want it, too."


    Brocade, "..."


    He thought coolly in his heart, are you a child, and kiss good night, childish or not?


    Gong Jie stares at him meaningfully as well, and even daladi brings Jun''s face together.


    This is obviously a rogue!


    Natalia was amused. "Ha ha!"


    Flower brocade is forced to be helpless, but still satisfied him, kissed lightly on his forehead.


    Gong Jie still felt dissatisfied. "That''s it?"


    "That''s it! Sleep! "


    Hua Jin lay down with a red face, hugged Natalia and closed her eyes.


    Natalia soon fell asleep.


    And before long, Huajin was sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    But Gong Jie couldn''t sleep.


    He was lying on his side with his head on his back, looking at the two people lying beside him quietly.


    Hua Jin and Natalia embrace each other and sleep. They both sleep very quietly. Natalia''s arms are wantonly placed on Hua Jin''s chest. In the moonlight, such a scene is inexplicably warm.


    The next day, Hua Jin woke up. Gong Jie hugged Natalia. He was sleeping soundly. He went to the window and pulled the curtain wide open.


    The long lost sunshine finally poured in.


    The whole room suddenly brightened.


    He left the room quietly and went out. He met Alice unexpectedly.


    When Alice saw Huajin, she couldn''t help teasing and saying, "listen to youYou. He and xiaoyichen accidentally broke the heat between you yesterday?"


    Brocade, "..."


    Heart plug!


    These two little guys, they say it everywhere!


    "Don''t listen to them."


    "There''s nothing to admit."


    After a pause, Alice''s face returned to seriousness. "Today''s news has come out, about the temple."


    With that, Alice handed the tablet to Huajin.


    Huajin took over the tablet, many of the world''s authoritative media portals, and made a lot of reports.


    That night, the news of collective suicide caused a sensation all over the world!


    Such inhumane mass suicide cases are extremely rare.


    There is no doubt that the general news of the explosion is enduring.


    At the same time, the battle of East Africa officially began.


    International peacekeeping organizations of the United Nations have begun to step in.


    "More than a thousand believers voluntarily take hydrogen chloride and die within seconds."


    "Five of them survived by pretending to be poisoned at the scene."

 Chapter 4478

    Alice said, "Hua Jin, the International Federation has learned that you were one of the survivors at that time. Some journalists wanted to interview you, but they were blocked back. In this period of time, you should not go anywhere but here. "


    "Why?"


    "I doubt that there are any remaining followers in the Temple Church. They may have been looking for your whereabouts, which is not good for you."


    Hua brocade felt puzzled. "Why do those believers look for me? What does this matter to me? "


    "Because you are the son chosen by the leader of the Holy Temple Church. Those believers believe that their leader can live forever as long as the ceremony is completed."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Huajin finally couldn''t help it. "I''m innocent."


    "Those believers have been brainwashed. In their cognition, Jim is God, and you are the chosen son of God. When the ceremony is completed, all your will and spirit will make Jim''s soul more indestructible, and those believers who follow him will get eternal life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower brocade can''t help but think carefully.


    "I suspect that the believers who pretend to take medicine do not come back to think it over, but are stubborn evils, religions and disciples. They will spare no effort to trace your whereabouts. "


    Hua brocade nodded softly.


    "OK."


    "You''re on hurricane island. Don''t go anywhere for a while."


    Alice added, "hurricanes will send mercenaries to track down the whereabouts of the believers, cut off the roots and transfer them to the International Court of justice for trial."


    "Were the believers not caught?"


    "No. Only one of them has been caught, and the other five seem to have run away, and they have disappeared to this day. "


    Hua Jin looks at the news displayed on the tablet and feels heavy.


    Alice asked again, "what was it like that day? You haven''t mentioned it to me. Why did Jim choose you to be his son? "


    After hearing this, Hua Jin sneered, "do you think Jim created the so-called doctrine for the sake of popularizing those believers? He just wants to circle the money and property of those believers selfishly. In other words, in fact, he knows that there is no sacred temple religion, no eternal life, but the heresy he instilled in those believers! He needs a reason and an excuse. It is said that Jim referred to the ancient martyrdom system of state Z. "


    Jim regarded thousands of believers as his slaves.


    He believed that after death, the soul lives in another world.


    The tomb is the tomb owner''s residence in another world, and all things are done according to the etiquette of "things die as things live, things die as things exist".


    After the death of the slaveholders and nobles, they were all buried with slaves to be driven by slavery.


    Thousands of believers died voluntarily. Even if he had a soul after his death, he was still the leader with boundless scenery.


    "He just plays thousands of lives! Most of the believers who followed him were the victims of war. They were also ordinary people in economic depression and bankruptcy. They just wanted to find a place to protect them. Jim, in the name of sacred temple, instilled such a belief in them


    And his chosen son, the so-called living sacrifice, also comes from the ceremony recorded in the Holy Scripture.


    This Jim used to be a devout Christian. Du. But he learned and used it alive!

 Chapter 4479

    Alice nodded.


    "I''ll talk to Gong Jie about it later. In a word, you''d better not go anywhere except hurricane island in recent time."


    Huajin nodded.


    Alice suddenly looked at him strangely.


    Flower brocade touched his face, "why?"


    "I asked you..."


    "Ah?"


    "Where are you and Gong Jie going?"


    Alice''s inquisitive look at gossip.


    Brocade, " Why do you want to inquire about such gossip? "


    "Because of curiosity!"


    ''I think you like Gong Jie, too,'' said Alice eagerly. ''don''t refuse.''


    Hua Jinyi said, "I''m a straight man, a crab."


    "It''s nothing to do with straight men, isn''t it? Gong Jie doesn''t like men either, but the one he likes is just a man. Is there any conflict? "


    Huajin is speechless.


    She was so reasonable that he had nothing to say.


    After Gong Jie got up, coaxed Natalia to wash and wash, he went to the dining room for dinner. Alice and Hua Jin and youYou xiaoyichen were sitting together for breakfast. Hua Jin saw Gong Jie and just finished eating. As if he was hiding from something, he stood up and left.


    "I I''m full. "


    With that, he left like a fugitive.


    Gong Jie sat down inexplicably and snorted, "hiding like a tiger!"


    Alice took a bite of the sandwich and said, "that''s not exactly how he''s interested in you."


    Gong Jie looks surprised. "Where did you see that?"


    "I asked you..."


    Alice suddenly glanced at Natalia at one side, and then hinted with her eyes at you.


    If youyou and xiaoyichen can''t see it again, it''s a fool.


    So you took Natalia''s hand and said to her, "Natalia, what would you like to eat?"


    "Ham sandwich."


    The three buns are far away.


    Alice, with a spoon in her hand, squinted mysteriously. "Have you kissed her?"


    "Dear Yes. "


    Gong Jie is also shy rarely. Although his face is not red, his tone is obviously a little hesitant.


    "Did he resist?"


    "It''s a struggle."


    "Does that show that disgusting, disgusting expression?"


    "No."


    "That means Huajin has feelings for you!"


    Alice was so excited that she put down the sandwich. "No, it''s very emotional."


    "Why?"


    Gong Jie didn''t think so.


    He even felt that Huajin should be very resistant to him.


    Alice smiled and said meaningfully, "I''ll teach you, you can do an experiment."


    Alice glanced at Zach, who was sitting not far away, and was also eating breakfast, and said to him, "how do you touch brocade''s head, go and touch Zach''s head, and see his reaction. If Huajin doesn''t have any feelings for you, "


    ..."


    After two minutes of psychological construction, Gong Jie went to Zach and sat down.


    Zax is a mercenary instructor of Hurricane group. He is 28 years old, young and handsome, but he is a straight man with standard and integrity. He is a very romantic man.


    He was holding a big Mac. Just about to take a bite, he saw Gong Jie sitting in front of him. He was in doubt, and he saw Gong Jie looking at him with a kind of doting eyes.

 Chapter 4480

    "Xiaozha." Gong Jie called him kindly, and Xiao Zha, his girlfriend''s exclusive name, was used to him.


    In an instant, Zach''s face was horrified, and trance was the expression of ghosts.


    He endured the pain of nausea and asked blankly, "Jie Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Gong Jie holds his cheek and stares at him so deeply, "just want to watch you eat breakfast quietly like this, and feel the way you eat hamburgers, they are so beautiful."


    It was obvious that Zach felt his goose bumps all over his body were falling badly.


    He felt his scalp tighten obviously.


    This palace Jie


    What''s the matter? For no reason, I even stare at him with such inexplicable eyes?


    After coming back from East Africa, was it because of the influence of those devils and sects that they were possessed?


    Zach snapped, "you Fever? "


    "Yes?"


    Zach still put out his hand uneasily and pasted it gently on his forehead. Next second, Gong Jie lightly covered the back of his hand. His seemingly unintentional action made him alert and alert as if watching a change.


    "Are you really Gong Jie?"


    He doubted whether the man in front of him was the devil in the skin of Gong Jie!!


    Zach snapped his hand open. "What for!"


    Gong Jie raised his eyebrows, which was just an inertial action, but made Zach''s shoulders tremble slightly.


    Maybe, Gong Jie''s image in the hurricane was too serious and serious. Moreover, when Zach was a mercenary before, he was "ravaged" by Gong Jie too much. Even if he raised his eyebrows, he had a feeling of not being angry.


    It''s different.


    Zach''s reaction was obviously different from that of brocade.


    Gong Jie stands up and rubs Zach''s head. Zach obviously rejects such contact. He shrinks his shoulders and looks at him resentfully.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gong Jie couldn''t help it any more.


    Zach couldn''t hold it any longer. He got up courage and stood up. "Jie Shao, are you crazy?"


    He turned his head and looked at Alice. He said wrongly, "Alice, is he ill? Please give her good treatment!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Alice laughs at the desk.


    Mom!


    Gong Jie really went to experiment and suffered from Zach. He was teased like this, but he dared not to be angry.


    "I just want to see the reaction of a straight man."


    "Come on, I''m a man. Any normal man who is touched by another man''s head and hands must be creepy, OK?"


    Zach patted his chest gently. "I thought you were so evil!"


    Gong Jie returned to her position, and Alice made a ring of her fingers and said, "I''m not wrong!"!? You see, but all normal men will be very repulsive


    "Brocade is also very exclusive."


    "In fact, he can''t accept you, but he can''t accept himself."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t think that in front of you, he always has a A sense of inferiority. "


    Alice said in silence with habit, "Gong Jie, you are so dazzling that no one dare to boast of being close to you."


    Too strong sunlight will burn people.


    Too many excellent people, the light emitted, will stab people to the skin.


    Love a too dazzling person, also very tired.

 Chapter 4481

    "Dazzling?"


    But Gong Jie felt puzzled, "why does he think I''m too dazzling?"


    "It''s not just him, it''s me, who thinks you''re dazzling. Hua Jin thinks subconsciously that you are so excellent that he doesn''t want to touch you or touch you. "


    Gong Jie listened, but smiled, "is that so?"


    "I think it has something to do with his past?"


    Alice said, "I always feel that he has something on his mind. All along, Huajin gives me a feeling that he carries a heavy burden. He wanted to put it down, but he couldn''t put it down. Gong Jie, if you really like him, even if he is incomplete and flawed, you will also like him. But Huajin is not the same. He may feel that he is not worthy of you. So, subconsciously, he resists and keeps a distance from you. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie''s eyes gradually deepened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Huajin stays in the room, bored.


    Youyou knocks on the door, pushes open the open door, sees Huajin lying on the sofa, cannot help joking and saying, "Uncle Huajin, you look like a stranded saltfish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua brocade turned his head and looked at him bitterly. "Have you ever seen such a beautiful salted fish?"


    "What are you doing alone in the room?"


    "In the sun."


    "Salted fish will dry in the sun too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a salted fish. "


    You you egged on and said, "otherwise, let''s play cards!"


    "Don''t want to play cards."


    "Playing cards! Alice has taught a new game. "


    "What game?"


    You you don''t know where he changed two sets of playing cards.


    "Whipped egg!"


    "Guandan", originated in JS Province, is a popular poker game in China, which is evolved from the development of "fast running" and "80 points" of the local poker Bureau.


    The game is played in pairs of four, winning and upgrading. Make the game more entertaining and exciting.


    Play in pairs.


    The first one is the first one, and the last one is the last one.


    If a team swims first and second, it can be promoted to three levels.


    The most interesting thing about this game is that it can upgrade and get together with Huashun. The playing method is very changeable. It tests the brain and logical thinking.


    Flower brocade can''t resist youyou and is dragged to the chess and card room.


    Originally, there was no chess and card room in hurricane Island, but Gong Jie felt that playing cards was very interesting after the cloud poets learned to play cards, so he built several chess and card rooms in the stadium.


    Mahjong table, poker table, everything.


    When we got to the chess room, we found that Gong Jie and Natalia were also there.


    Alice is teaching Natalia to play cards.


    Originally, there were four people: Alice and Gong Jie, and Huajin youyou. Xiaoyi Chen was not very proficient in poker games, so he thanked them.


    When Natalia learned to play, she cried out to play, so Alice said that she would stop fighting and become Natalia''s military adviser.


    Teams start to group and draw four cards in black and red.


    Do not know is tacit agreement or what, flower brocade unexpectedly and palace Jie were divided into a group.


    Flower brocade is testing a way, "this game does not take punishment?"


    "Take it!"


    Alice said, "it''s a real adventure!"


    "Again!"


    Hua Jin wants to leave when she gets up.


    Alice blocked the door directly. "Don''t try to leave when you come! It''s OK not to play punishment games. Let''s have money! "

 Chapter 4482

    Alice blocked the door directly. "Don''t try to leave when you come! It''s OK not to play punishment games. Let''s have money! "


    Youyou and Gong Jie tacitly put the bank card on the table.


    Gong Jie''s is a black gold card.


    Huajin''s eyes are straight.


    "How old is it?"


    "One hundred in case!"


    You you put out a finger, "well, I''ve got Natalia''s share."


    Gong Jie looks at Hua Jin. Hua Jin swallows. He picks up his wallet and puts several bank cards on the table.


    "So many?"


    "No I...... "


    Poor!!


    Although compared with ordinary people, he is rich, but he is not as rich as Gong Jie and you you!


    What''s more, it''s too big!


    Huajin really wants to retreat!


    After understanding the game mode, Huajin is still half knowing and half understanding. He looks at Gong Jie expectantly. At this moment, it seems that only he can rely on.


    "Gong Jie, it''s up to you!"


    "Hum. It''s OK, but in case of a hundred, it''s a small idea. "


    Youyou also said, "that''s right. If it wasn''t for taking care of you, we would have doubled our bombs."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Double the bomb? "


    At least tens of millions of them come down!!


    "Must it be so tragic?"


    "Win or lose!"


    Saying that, you you look at Gong Jie with a black face, "uncle, today, we will fight to the death."


    Alice took out the swipe card machine at the side, a look at the lively expression.


    No wonder she didn''t take part in it. If a sentence is exploded, it will be close to 10 million!


    Although 10 million yuan is not big data for Gong Jie and you you, it''s a waste of money for him!


    It''s not playing cards. It''s desperate.


    The game begins. Gong Jie starts first.


    Huajin is still managing the cards. He can see that the formalities of Gong Jie on the opposite side and you you Li on the left side are very fast. However, in a short time, he quickly shuffled the cards.


    Huajin managed to deal with the cards and looked at them. There were four single cards in his hand.


    Gong Jie takes the card first and leaves a single 3. Hua Jin is very happy and eager to try.


    However, the next house youyou suddenly played a trump card, Huajin holding a single hand, it was shaking.


    It''s so cruel when you come up?!


    Youyou sits on Huajin''s house and presses the cards very hard, while Gong Jie plays extremely strong on youyou''s house.


    It''s like a fight between two people.


    "Four eights!"


    "Five 2!"


    "34567 tonghuashun!"


    "10jqka tonghuashun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Three or four rounds down, Huajin Leng is not a chance out of a card.


    In his heart, he silently calculated that if one base is a million and one blast doubles, then, there are five blasts in total, which are to the nearest, that is


    16 million


    Ah


    He''s going to faint


    Huajin''s whole life is down.


    He suddenly raised his hand and interrupted, "well, I asked weakly, in a million words, it is RMB? "


    Youyou coolly reminded him, "I only have five cards left."


    "That That... "


    Hua brocade is in a hurry. She wants to cry without tears.


    16 million!


    This special invisible psychological pressure almost made him panic!


    Youyou looked at him in a cold sweat, and said, "you are What''s the matter? "


    Alice explained, "probably scared!"

 Chapter 4483

    "A million?"


    Alice holding the card machine, some at a loss, "I see a lot of rich people in Las Vegas throwing money, winning and losing are millions of tens of millions of come and go, or even hundreds of millions of!"


    Huajin resists the impulse to explode.


    Come on, she said, it''s rich, it''s rich!


    He''s not a rich man. He''s a semi retired entertainer.


    Huajin finally takes youyou''s card. Alice stands behind Natalia and teaches her how to play.


    "Lai PI!"


    Hua brocade angrily said, "obviously it''s two to two. Now it''s like two to three."


    "Natalia can''t play."


    "That''s not good either."


    Alice muttered a few words.


    But Gong Jie said, "it doesn''t matter. I won."


    Gong Jie directly lost all the cards in his hand, "he won."


    A shunzi, Gong Jie is upstream.


    Hua brocade''s eyes brightened slightly, lost his breath, and felt that millions of money had returned to his pocket.


    Gong Jie looked at his relieved expression, but it was a little sad.


    Youyou has to hand the card to Alice, who is responsible for swiping the card. With a sound of Didi, millions of them are transferred from the account.


    Is this really hurricane island


    This is an upgraded version of Las Vegas.


    Huajin doesn''t like to gamble because he knows that gambling is a kind of thing that can''t win but lose. No matter how fierce or lucky it is, it can''t win forever.


    However, step by step, when he slowly began to adapt to the rules of the game, he and Gong Jie cooperated with each other and made great progress along the way.


    However, what I don''t want is that the luck of youyou''s card is also smooth and slowly catching up.


    The most important thing is


    You have no such great psychological pressure as Huajin!


    Moreover, he is not only good at cards, but also logical thinking.


    Often many times, Mingming is a steady losing card. In youyou''s hand, he changes from one side to another, and even plays an upstream game in a different way.


    This child, so small, so amazing game skills, grow up also got?


    Slowly, youyou soon overtook him.


    For a whole afternoon, Hua Jin was in a frightened mood. He had tried his best to play, but he lost millions.


    Therefore, at the end of the game, Huajin was sitting in a chair with his head down, as if his soul had been evacuated.


    Natalia and youyou look at Huajin and feel pity.


    Gong Jie couldn''t help laughing, "as for it? I feel like you''re going to be depressed. "


    "Try losing millions!"


    "I lost more than a few million today."


    "That''s not the same."


    "What''s different?"


    Flower brocade immediately wants to cry without tears, "I I have no money without you! Millions, that''s all I have! "


    He was dragged into the boat by youyou. All of a sudden, he lost all his wealth. Huajin''s heart is to jump into the sea.


    After winning the money, he said he would invite Alice to have a drink. He took Natalia and left.


    Gong Jie stands up, walks to Hua Jin and pushes him. Next second, Hua Jin falls on the table powerless and never recovers.


    "Hongmen feast..."


    He let out a groan.


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so. "But you lost millions of dollars. You lose these. It''s mine."


    Hua brocade immediately raised his head and said calmly, "how can this count for you? Willing to concede defeat, lose lose, there is no reason to let you pay. "

 Chapter 4484

    "How can this count for you? Willing to concede defeat, lose lose, there is no reason to let you pay. "


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Gong Jie''s deep eyes.


    He looked at him so quietly as if he wanted to dig out some treasure from his eyes.


    At that time, he realized that at the moment, only he and his two people were left in the chess and card room.


    He could not help being embarrassed.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    In the morning, as soon as he woke up, he saw Gong Jie lying beside him. Although there was a Natalia in the middle, he thought of what happened the night before, and he ran out of the room as if he were on the run.


    He couldn''t understand what he was on the run or what he was avoiding.


    It''s almost instinctive.


    Huajin is not only a little guilty, "you What are you staring at me for? "


    "I''m going on a long journey, away for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin''s eyes are confused, "why Where are you going? "


    "To deal with something."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Gong Jie frowned slightly. "It''s a certain risk to say that it''s dangerous, but there''s no way. This matter must be dealt with. "


    "Must you go in person?"


    Hua Jin was worried. "If it''s so dangerous, can''t you give it to someone else?"


    Gong Jie''s eyes twinkled for a few minutes, passing a fine awn, "how? Are you worried about me? "


    "No It''s just out of the concern of friends. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie knew that he was not out of the concern of his friends, but just out of embarrassment.


    But, for flower brocade this worried look, his heart suddenly pleased a few minutes.


    "What if it''s dangerous?"


    Gong Jie ring chest, gently lean on the table, "if I don''t come back, you will not be much easier?"


    "Relax, why should I feel relaxed?"


    "Otherwise, I don''t think you are relaxed now, as if you were guarding against me."


    "What are you talking about! If you don''t come back, everyone will be very sad! Poetry, in particular, is bound to collapse. "


    "Everyone will be sad..."


    Gong Jie suddenly looked down and bullied him. "Then excuse me, does this include you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flower brocade again stops.


    "All right."


    Gong Jie rubbed his hair, "I will not bully you."


    This guy also knows that he is bullying him!


    Huajin didn''t know what to say for a while. It seems that the two people have been living together until now, in a complex watershed, bottleneck period, they want to break through, but they can''t help but want to retreat and avoid. It seems that they have been stuck there.


    Gong Jie is about to leave. Hua Jin doesn''t know where his courage comes from. He stands up and says to him, "Gong Jie, if it''s really dangerous, don''t go!"


    Gong Jie looks at him unfathomably.


    Huajin looked at him and walked over. "What is it for? Is that convenient? "


    Gong Jie suddenly reached out and pulled him to his front.


    "Is it a matter of concern? Huajin, it''s really hard for you to admit that you care about me? "


    "I......"


    Huajin is stiff all over. Looking at her feet, she feels as if she is trapped in the mire, and there are signs of sinking deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t dare to look at Gong Jie. His eyes were eyes, but they were more like Hong Yuan. At one glance, he seemed to fall in and couldn''t extricate himself.


    This kind of feeling is like a lump in the throat, inexplicably anxious.

 Chapter 4485

    Gong Jie is about to leave. Hua Jin doesn''t know where his courage comes from. He stands up and says to him, "Gong Jie, if it''s really dangerous, don''t go!"


    Gong Jie looks at him unfathomably.


    Huajin looked at him and walked over. "What is it for? Is that convenient? "


    Gong Jie suddenly reached out and pulled him to his front.


    "Is it a matter of concern? Huajin, it''s really hard for you to admit that you care about me? "


    "I......"


    Hua Jin is stiff all over. He feels that he is trapped in the mire, and there are signs of sinking deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t dare to look at Gong Jie. His eyes were eyes, but they were more like Hong Yuan. At one glance, he seemed to fall in and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Hua brocade closed his eyes and finally said, "OK, I admit, I''m worried about you. Since you said it was very dangerous, I don''t want you to go. "


    A word as plain as boiled water makes Gong Jie''s heart beat fiercely.


    How many years


    Apart from the reunion with yunshishi, apart from Yueyao''s birth, there is absolutely nothing that can disturb his mind even if he is trapped in East Africa.


    He was like a surprise in the sky.


    Gong Jie is startled. Hua Jin suddenly grabs his shirt sleeve.


    "If I told you not to go, would you not?"


    Huajin is really worried.


    Gong Jie hook lip a smile, "you have no confidence to me?"


    "No..."


    "Well, I have to go." Gong Jie said again, "you stay here and wait for me."


    Huajin pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    For a moment of uneasiness, he suddenly realized that Gong Jie had something to leave this time, which seemed to have something to do with him!


    Gong Jie saw his face''s unabashed worry. For a while, he was in a happy mood and bent his head slightly. With his unique height advantage, Gong Jie forced him back to the corner.


    "Do you know how much I like your expression now?"


    Gong Jie, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, has said such a thing


    Huajin feels dizzy.


    "I don''t understand what you mean..."


    Next second, before Huajin finished, Gong Jie suddenly bowed down and kissed his lips gently.


    Along his lips, Gong Jie couldn''t help but ask for more. The hot breath seemed to corrode his sense.


    Hua Jin stood in the same place without any rejection or response.


    Gong Jie grabbed his arm and put it around his waist, so there was no barrier between the two men.


    He held the flower brocade in his arms, along his beautiful shoulders and neck, nibbling and eating a little


    It smells good.


    The fragrance of his body is refreshing.


    Gong Jie found that what he used was the body milk with the same taste as him, as if the breath of two people were fused together, which breath was his and his own!


    He likes the feeling.


    Hua Jin''s heart was so flustered that he forgot to refuse. Gong Jie''s kiss made him a little infatuated


    For a long time, no matter in front of anyone, he carefully protected himself. Unexpectedly, such a man broke into his world and stirred his world to a bloody storm.


    Hua Jin''s breath gradually became short. In a trance, he suddenly heard Gong Jie say, "I will come back safe, because this body, later, is yours..."


    Hua Jin is stunned!

 Chapter 4486

    When Gong Jie let go of him, if he didn''t lean against the wall, Hua Jin''s body would be unable to slide on the ground.


    Gong Jie spoiled and rubbed his head, then left.


    Flower brocade reaction comes over, when chase out again, the person already was not in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Hua Jin hesitated again and again, but he found Alice. When he opened the door to the mountain, he asked, "Gong Jie said he needs to go far if he has something to do..."


    "He told you?"


    Hua brocade suddenly got excited. "What''s the matter, you must know!"


    Alice looked at him like a fool.


    "What do you think? I have known Gong Jie for such a long time, but I haven''t seen him go so far. "


    "For my sake?"


    Huajin is even more shocked, "I thought..."


    "I remember that I mentioned to you that the remaining evils of the holy temple have not been completely wiped out. They are looking for you. Gong Jie received an invitation from the International Federation. Those remaining evils, of course, are going to be cut off. Staying in the world is a disaster. "


    It turns out


    Is it really about him?


    Is Gong Jie protecting him?


    So why don''t you tell him about it?


    "Those believers are terror, terror, division and son!"


    Hua Jin is excited, "how cruel are their means? Isn''t it dangerous for Gong Jie to go?"


    "You underestimate Gong Jie too much. Besides, so many people protect him. You can rest assured that he will be OK."


    "Even if nothing happens..."


    Hua Jin clenched his fist. "What if he gets hurt?"


    "You love him so much that you can''t see it. I think you two have a good relationship. "


    "You think more."


    I just don''t want him to get hurt for my sake


    "I''m so sure. Isn''t it his business? In addition, the hurricane and the beam of the holy temple sect are tied. Besides your factor, he has his temper. In Dong Fei, some of his beloved subordinates died so miserably because of the holy temple cult. He must go to get them back. "


    Huajin sits on the sofa, silent.


    He suddenly looked up and said, "can I go with him?"


    "Forget it, you''re going to give away the head." Alice uttered a choking remark.


    "Huajin airway," in East Africa, I also made a lot of efforts, and did not delay


    "In Dong. Fei, if it wasn''t for you, Xiao Jie wouldn''t have nearly died there."


    Hua Jin''s heart is too empty to speak.


    "Actually I have felt before that Xiaojie seems to have some special feelings for you. At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it, and he certainly didn''t think much about it. However, during his time in East Africa, he may have experienced too many disasters, which made him realize his mind at once. You know, a lot of things, the more in the life and death line, can think through


    Flower brocade way, "is this his experience offends miserably?"


    "This is definitely not the worst time for him. Once, Gong Jie almost got pregnant. This time, however, it is not the same as before. "


    "Why not?"


    "Ha?!"


    Alice looked at Huajin with the same look as an incurable fool. "Don''t you understand? This time, you almost died. You were in a coma for so long on the boat. When you came back, you still had a high fever. You don''t know. During your coma, Gong Jie thought you couldn''t survive. You didn''t get into Mishui for several days. Isn''t he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He really thought he was going to lose you."

 Chapter 4487

    ¡ª¡ªMany things, often more in the life and death line, the more imaginable.


    - he really thought he was going to lose you


    Hua Jin was lying on the bed, thinking back and forth of Alice''s words.


    If not through her, he didn''t even know that he was so important in Gong Jie''s mind.


    Why?


    He couldn''t figure out why Gong Jie liked him because he was such an excellent man?


    Alice laughed a little when she heard it.


    "''like ''is too abstract. Take me for example. I fell in love with Gong Jie at the first sight. I can''t remember what I like about him. But vaguely remember, at that time by his young frivolous, spirited deeply obsessed with


    She likes him.


    Even at one glance.


    She doesn''t understand why she has a rational view of love towards others, but once she gets into it, she will also become crazy.


    "At the beginning, Gong Jie was infected with Ayman La virus. Because I like it, I would not hesitate to use myself as an experimental body to save him. I can''t believe that one day I will be so cruel to myself and take myself as the research object. At that time, I didn''t have any expectation, even thought that if the experiment failed, I would accompany him, at least, he would not be alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, I never thought about it, because of this kind of pay, I want him to return it to me, like it, until I know that he likes you, and there is no complaint."


    Alice said with a black smile. "Hum, at least I''ll have some balance in my heart. Otherwise, I''ll be very sad."


    In Alice''s room, she took out many pictures of Gong Jie when she was a child.


    When she helped Gong Jie to clean up her room, she thought the photos of Gong Jie''s youth were particularly cute and interesting, so she saved some selfishness and secretly hid them.


    Usually she is reluctant to take it out.


    She took the pictures one by one for Huajin to see.


    Most of the photos are from Gong Jie''s childhood.


    Alice showed Huajin the signboard and expressed great emotion.


    "Xiao Jie really likes you."


    In her tone, there was unspeakable envy. "I''ve never seen him smile at anyone."


    Hua brocade turned over page by page. In the photo, no matter when he was young or when he grew up, Gong Jie always looked cold and unsmiling in the face of the camera.


    He really seems to hate laughter.


    There is a picture in uniform. All the family members of the palace family are wearing the uniform of the private Navy officer of the palace family. Gong Jie stands in the middle of the last row. His eyes are gloomy and terrible. It''s hard to imagine that the young man in the picture is actually Gong Jie''s youth.


    "It looks like killing."


    "He is really murderous. I always thought that Gong Jie should be that kind of person. I don''t remember that there is a saying that if a person is murderous, his life will be very hard. Even Lord Yan dare not accept him. We all joke that Xiaojie must live a long life, ha ha! "


    Alice smiled, but with a long sigh of relief, "but now Xiao Jie has really changed a lot. Besides poetry, you have also changed him a lot."


    Huajin sighed, "me? I How can I do it! "


    How can he be!

 Chapter 4488

    After returning to the room, Huajin is still absent-minded.


    He lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, but his heart gradually calmed down.


    Close your eyes and stop thinking so much.


    The next day, when Hua Jin woke up, Alice told him that Gong Jie had started at dawn.


    Flower brocade is a little trance.


    I don''t know why. I have an unknown premonition.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Jin and Natalia are arranged on hurricane Island, which is the order of Gong Jie.


    After all, Huajin at that time faced many threats.


    The remaining evils of the holy temple sect have not been eliminated for a day. It is impossible for Gong Jie to let him go, so as to avoid the crisis of being hijacked again.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen return home by private plane.


    Because on the eve of her birthday, Yueyao had a fever.


    Originally, two people stayed in hurricane island for a long time, and the situation of youyou was completely stable. At first, they miss Yueyao in particular. Originally, Yueyao had a birthday, and they decided to go back early. Unexpectedly, Yueyao had a fever.


    Yueyao is four years old. It''s not a small matter for a child of this age to have a fever.


    Yunshishi was too nervous. The family doctor said that it''s better to have a comprehensive examination. It''s safer to go to the hospital. Many children at this age, because the doctor didn''t have a comprehensive examination, so she was negligent and didn''t use the medicine properly, leading to pneumonia. So she went to the hospital nervously holding her child.


    In the hospital, Yueyao has a fever of 39 degrees, which is said to be the alternation of assembly, warm and cold. In addition, when Yueyao just fell asleep in the evening, she likes to kick the quilt because of the heat. When it''s late at night, the temperature turns cold, so she catches cold.


    As soon as the child catches a cold, the temperature of his fever rises rapidly.


    The doctor suggested staying in the hospital for observation.


    During the observation of the hospital, Yueyao''s condition gradually stabilized. Then, yunshishi found surprisingly that she met a child in the hospital.


    Jingyang.


    For this child, Yun''s poems are extremely impressive.


    The first time I saw the child, it was the accident of her and Gu Xingze. She was blind, and Gu Xingze donated his cornea to a child, who was Jing Yang.


    At that time, her eyes had not recovered, so she did not see what the child looked like.


    But even though she could not see, she held the child.


    Coincidentally, the reason why I met Jingyang this time was that Jingyang was as cold and feverish as Yueyao.


    The two children live in the same ward, on the same floor.


    Yunshishi happened to see Jingyang while fetching water for Yueyao.


    Just after he hung up the water, the active little guy shouted to get out of bed and walk. When passing Yueyao''s ward, he heard Yueyao cry because he was measuring the temperature.


    The little guy curiously got to the door and ran into yunshishi who was going to get hot water.


    The bun hit her directly in the leg.


    Yunshishi didn''t know who he was, but on the first hand, he was attracted by the handsome beauty of the little guy.


    He is really cute. He has big, watery eyes. His pupils are amber. He has charming glass and long eyelashes. They are curled and thick. They are very cute.


    His skin is whiter than that of other girls. His lips are pink, neither too ruddy nor too pale. His lips are not generally good-looking, like jelly.


    He raised his head and opened his eyes wide. The little stars in his eyes were a little bright and fascinating.

 Chapter 4489

    Seeing yunshishi, the little guy took a timid step back, obviously a little shy and scared.


    His forehead is still pasted with a fever relief sticker.


    Is it also because of fever?


    Yunshishi crouches down and asks what his name is.


    The little guy was very alert, shook his head and twisted his hands. Obviously he didn''t want to say that his vigilance was very heavy.


    On one side, xiaobaozi''s mother rushed over, saw her son rushed to the door of other people''s ward, hurriedly rushed over, bowed to yunshishi and apologized, but when she recognized it was yunshishi, her eyes widened incredibly.


    "Yes It''s you... "


    Cloud poetry is a little surprised, "me? Do you know me? "


    She was not too curious.


    Because there are so many people who know her, but this woman''s surprise is not like the expression of seeing a big star, but an old man.


    "Yunshishi, is that you?"


    The woman picked up the bun, smiled and held the hand of the bun, waved to her, "come, Yangyang, say hello to my aunt."


    Seeing that his mother seemed to know her, the little bun opened his mouth and cried out, "Auntie..."


    "Miss cloud, it''s me. This is my son. His name is Jingyang. Do you remember?"


    "Ah..."


    In a short time, his eyes once again fell on Jingyang, but his eyes were red with emotion.


    This child is the one who receives the donation of Xingze cornea


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "When Yang Yang was born, he was the same as other children, but as he grew up, his children began to look at the world curiously, but he was lying in the crib, motionless and ignorant of nonsense. I teased him with toys, but I didn''t respond. Though my eyes were wide open, they didn''t have much focus. "


    Jingqi sits on the bed, chatting with yunshishi.


    On the other side, Jingyang is lying beside Yueyao''s bed, holding her small head, looking curiously at this little Lori about the size of him, staring curiously, and from time to time carefully poking her face with his hand.


    Yueyao has just finished the fever reducing injection and is asleep.


    Yun''s poems are in a trance.


    Jing Qi continued, "he always lies still. I''m afraid that there is something wrong with the child. I sent him to the hospital and found out that the child had a congenital corneal defect. The doctor said that maybe when I was pregnant, I didn''t get better nutrition, and I couldn''t rule out other reasons. Always, the child''s eyes were born with problems. I knew this, and I was so worried that I didn''t sleep well for several nights. The cost of children''s surgery is a problem, not to mention the scarce source of corneal donors. "


    Looking at Jingyang on one side, yunshishi feels a little pity.


    Maybe I love my house and my dog.


    In recent years, she has been missing Gu Xingze, and in this child, she seems to see the continuation of Gu Xingze''s life.


    "Thank you very much. I really appreciate it. If it were not for Mr. Gu Xingze, I would not know what to do! I also thought about donating my own cornea to him, but the doctor said that the hospital has no such right to carry out such an operation. "


    "I like this child, not just because he is beautiful, but because he gives me a sense of kindness."


    Cloud poetry suddenly emptied his eyes, "it''s like, Xing Ze he didn''t leave, he''s still alive!"

 Chapter 4490

    Such a man is dead, so is the living.


    Jing Qi looks down and feels sad.


    She suddenly said, "actually, I didn''t know Gu Xingze before, but after that, I went to see many of his films, including the green fruit you made together."


    After a meal, Jingqi didn''t know whether to mention it or not. "I think Mr. Gu Xingze, I think I like you very much!"


    "You..." Yunshishi looks at her in surprise.


    "Sorry..."


    Jing Qi''s heart was so empty that he lowered his head. "In fact, I know that my identity should not be mentioned. But, especially that "green fruit" movie, saw me to tears. It''s so touching. I love each other clearly, but it''s so painful. I have watched this movie several times. Moreover, from this movie, I can see that Mr. Gu Xingze''s eyes on you are from the heart, not from the performance. "


    Cloud poetry suddenly silent.


    Jingqi said again, "I''m very sorry for Mr. Gu Xingze''s accident, but I also hope you can put him down. I think if there is an afterlife, maybe you will meet again at a street corner. You see, destiny is really a magic thing. We met here again and lived in the next ward. Don''t you think it''s a magic thing? "


    After listening to Yunshi''s poems, I also thought it was true.


    "She suddenly curiously said," I''ve never met your husband, how about a foreign father


    After listening to Jingqi, he suddenly felt sad and lost his eyelashes.


    "His father..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her look melancholy, Yun Shishi became uneasy. "What happened? Whatever you say, if I can help you, I will do my best. "


    "Thank you, poetry! But In fact, I didn''t mention the father of the child to you last time, because I''m not married yet. "


    "Not married?" Cloud poem heart a jump, unexpectedly inexplicably in this lonely and stubborn woman saw himself.


    "Five years ago, I fell in love with a man and wanted to be with him without hesitation, but now it looks like a moth on fire! Until the child was born, he didn''t want to marry me, so I saw clearly that the man I loved foolishly didn''t love me. Father and mother knew that I was unmarried and had children. They were so angry that they said they wanted me to sell them. "


    Jing Qi said, his eyes slightly wet.


    "I''m also ashamed to say that at the beginning, I did have such an idea. Originally, just after the birth of the child, I held the idea of marrying the man. But when I knew that the man would not marry me, the child was also examined for corneal loss. My mother persuaded me that since the man didn''t want me, I had a child and it was hard to remarry. You know, many men are very concerned about women''s past, I think, even if children have the opportunity to do surgery, medical costs, but also I can''t afford. I thought, simply entrust the child to a good family, maybe he can live happily. "


    After a pause, Jingqi suddenly turned red and choked. "But I don''t know what happened. That day, I went out with my baby and my mother. Along the way, the little guy couldn''t see clearly, but he felt something. He grabbed me with his little hand, held me, and cried a lot."

 Chapter 4491

    "You know, this kid hasn''t cried much since he was born. He cried so much that even my mother was frightened. I believe it''s his and my telepathy. When I got to the door of that house, I suddenly repented. I knelt in front of my mother with my child, pleaded bitterly, and her heart was soft. That''s not the wrong step. "


    Yunshishi asked anxiously, "later, did your parents accept the child?"


    Jingqi sighed and shook his head. "No, my father didn''t accept it at last. He even threatened to break the relationship with me. My mother loves me. Although she doesn''t agree with my practice, she thinks that this child will delay my whole life, but occasionally, she will come to see me and my child secretly without my father''s knowledge. Yang Yang is very sensible, obedient and likeable to her. My mother is quite fond of the child now. "


    Said, King chess then looked at King Yang with the eyes full of love.


    By the side of the bed, Jingyang is gently playing with Yueyao''s long eyelashes.


    Yueyao is sleeping peacefully. When Jingqi sees him, he immediately stops him in a low voice


    "Mom! Her eyebrows are so beautiful! " Jingyang turned his head, his eyes were bright, like many little stars, "just like a doll, so lovely!"


    "Little fool, it''s eyelashes, not eyebrows."


    "Oh! Eyelashes, eyelashes... "


    Jingyang silently read "eyelashes". Now he can''t even distinguish between eyelashes and eyebrows.


    "Don''t touch your sister, she''s ill, you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" said Yun Shishi with a smile


    Jingyang listened, "Oh", turned around, looked at Yueyao, and liked it.


    How lovely!


    More lovely than dolls!


    This little sister is the most beautiful girl he has ever met.


    Jingqi said to Jingyang, "let''s go back to the room and take some medicine. Then, take a nap, will you?"


    In the past, Jing Yang was absolutely obedient to what she said, but now, she doesn''t say anything, lowers her head and pouts out her mouth, obviously unwilling.


    Jingqi is surprised. Is this little guy having a little temper?


    Jingyang is now in kindergarten. In kindergarten, because of her beautiful appearance, she is very popular with girls in class.


    But he likes to play with boys. Even if there are so many girls chasing after him to play with him, he will ignore it.


    Don''t look at Jingyang being cute in front of her. In fact, she is naughty with other boys in the class.


    It''s only from the head teacher''s mouth that many girls in the class will be jealous for him!


    Jingqi is crying and laughing.


    Do you know how to be jealous at such a young age?


    However, Jingyang, who has always disliked playing with girls, is reluctant to go back to the ward because of Yueyao.


    Jingqi seems to see through his careful thinking, "do you think my sister is cute, like staying with her?"


    "Well! What''s her name? "


    Cloud poetry also squatted down to God, and he looked at him, said, "her name is Yue Yao, Mu Yue Yao."


    "Yueyao......" Jing Yang is serious, and studies the language one by one, and finally calls Yue Yao ''s name very clear.


    "She is ill."


    Jing Yang lies at the bedside and looks at it, obviously unwilling to go.


    Seeing this, yunshishi said to Jingqi, "since he likes to stay with Yueyao, let him stay!"

 Chapter 4492

    Seeing this, yunshishi said to Jingqi, "since he likes to stay with Yueyao, let him stay!"


    Jingqi listened carefully. "Will it give you any trouble?"


    "Why? I don''t like it yet. "


    Yunshishi and Jingqi are chatting with each other.


    At first, Jingqi was a little nervous. After all, yunshishi was a public figure and a big star. I''m afraid she said something wrong.


    But until later, yunshishi gave her a feeling of incomparable affinity, and she also gradually opened the chatterbox.


    Women sit together and talk about nothing more than children''s problems.


    Chatting and chatting, Jingyang has a surprised voice.


    "Wow Yueyao wakes up. "


    Yunshishi and Jingqi turned their heads to see Yueyao slowly open his eyes.


    As soon as those eyes opened, they seemed to shine like diamonds.


    Jingyang, lying on one side, is suffocating!


    It''s beautiful.


    Jingyang was originally guarding Yueyao, just out of curiosity. Seeing her little face red with fever and long eyelashes, even with her eyes closed, it''s not hard to imagine how lovely she should be.


    However, this month Yao opened her eyes. At that moment, Jingyang felt that her breath was almost stagnant


    He was afraid that the breath of his lips would be so beautiful.


    Jingqi saw that Jingyang''s face turned red. He thought it was strange.


    "Yangyang, why is your face red?"


    Jing Yang listened, but did not speak.


    Yunshishi also saw his red face.


    Yueyao opened her eyes and flickered softly, like the wings of a butterfly.


    She turned her head and looked at yunshishi. She tooted her mouth and said, "Mommy Yueyao is in pain... "


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Head, head..."


    Yueyao''s words are not so sharp, but they sound very cute.


    After listening to Jingqi, he immediately urged Jingyang to say, "Yangyang, my sister says it''s a headache. Would you like to rub it for her?"


    "Is that all right?"


    "Of course!"


    Jingyang timidly reaches out her little hand. Yueyao sees a strange boy lying by the bed. She pulls up the quilt, covers half of her face and looks at him secretly with only one pair of eyes.


    Jingyang''s face is redder.


    He would not shrink back, but leaned forward again.


    Little hands, so carefully on her forehead.


    Yue Yao looked at him, looked at his hands on her forehead, licked his dry lips, and finally revealed some of his face.


    Jing Yang raised his mouth and smiled at her, and immediately said, "I My name is Jingyang! You can call me Yangyang. "


    "Yangyang......"


    Yueyao is still a little shy. She is so shy of life. It''s hard for others to hold her for a while, except for Yunshi and youyou.


    Jingyang can touch her forehead, which is enough to surprise yunshishi.


    "The child was afraid of birth when he was young."


    "I thought she would cry when she woke up and saw Yangyang," explained yunshishi


    "So afraid of life? My family Yangyang was not afraid to have a baby when I was a child. However, this child is very good. When I was a child, I was almost abducted by human traffickers. "


    "Abduction?"


    Jingqi nodded and said, "well, the trafficker saw that he was beautiful and lovely, so he moved his mind. At a glance, he saw that the man was very bad. If he wanted to bully him, he turned around and ran away. I could only see what happened at that time through monitoring."

 Chapter 4493

    The nurse came to check the room, found Jingyang''s room, saw that he was not in, and went around to the next room, but did not expect Jingqi to take Jingyang to another room.


    The nurse was surprised to see yunshishi and Jingqi sitting together.


    "Ah, do you know each other?"


    Yunshishi and Jingqi nodded tacitly, "well, yes."


    "Yangyang, come and measure the temperature! Have you taken the medicine? "


    Because Jingyang is beautiful and polite, nurses all over the floor like him.


    He has a sweet little mouth, which is especially pleasing.


    Jingqi stands up quickly. "Not yet."


    The nurse came over and gave Jingyang the sterilized thermometer. Jingyang held it in his mouth, stared at the nurse with wide eyes, and asked vaguely, "is my illness all right?"


    The nurse nodded his head. "That''s all right!"


    "Then Can I stay here? "


    One of his words, no doubt, amused a group of people.


    The nurse laughed and said, "Yang Yang, you don''t want to let us go!"


    Jing Yang didn''t speak, just looked at the nurse.


    The nurse explained, "when you are well, you can leave the hospital. You can''t stay here. All the beds here are for the patients. "


    Jingqi listened and looked at the nurse. "Has he gone back?"


    "It''s almost stable. As long as you don''t catch cold and try not to blow cold air in the evening, you won''t repeat it again."


    As soon as Jing Yang heard that he was well, he could not stay in the hospital. He couldn''t help being lost.


    The nurse also measured Yueyao''s temperature and gave him a shot to reduce the fever, but the temperature dropped a lot.


    "Yueyao''s mother, you may as well take Yueyao to walk, take advantage of the sun in the afternoon, sweat a little, better faster."


    "Well."


    Jingqi suggested, "I think the nurse said that Yangyang is almost as good as Yangyang. We can leave the hospital tomorrow. Maybe we can go for a walk in the back garden of the hospital together! The back garden of the hospital is beautifully manicured. When I took the ocean down yesterday, the little guy couldn''t walk when he looked at the bubble machine. I didn''t buy it yesterday. I was so angry with you. I just went to buy a compensation today. "


    Cloud poetry also nodded.


    In the absence of muyazhe, youyou and xiaoyichen will arrive the next day.


    All day long, she is taking care of Yueyao.


    Yunshishi takes Yueyao and Jingqi to the back garden.


    Seeing the back garden, Jing Yang was so excited that he took five yuan from Jing Qi and ran to the convenience store of the hospital and bought a bubble machine.


    He held up the bubble machine, as if he had to run back to donate treasure, and raised it in front of Yueyao.


    Yue Yao saw it, and was very moved. She gently pedalled her legs to express her desire to come down.


    Yunshishi quickly put Yueyao down, and the little guy ran to Jingyang.


    When the two little guys stand together, Jing Yang is still taller.


    She stood on tiptoe and reached for the bubble machine in his hand.


    Jing Yanggang is going to give the bubble machine to Yueyao.


    Seeing this, yunshishi immediately reminded, "Yueyao, no robbing. If you want to play, you have to ask your brother if he agrees."


    Good tutoring makes Jingqi more unexpected.


    Originally, she thought that the children of big stars should be set in love with thousands of people when they were growing up. Instead, they didn''t come out in all aspects of family education and etiquette.


    It has been proved that Yunshi''s love for children never neglects education.

 Chapter 4494

    It has been proved that Yunshi''s love for children never neglects education.


    In Yueyao''s mind, yunshishi is very authoritative. She has never been willing to beat her, but the little guy is willing to listen to her.


    Yueyao listened to Yunshi''s words, and as expected, she withdrew her hand and asked carefully, "can you lend me to play?"


    Of course, Jingyang is willing to play for her. There is no problem in sending it.


    Originally, he wanted to play yesterday, but because Jingqi didn''t buy at once, he forgot to bring cash with him, so he had to watch other little guys play.


    When some children saw him standing alone, they all came up and invited him to join them.


    Jingyang doesn''t want to.


    Back to the ward, after a night''s sleep and waking up, he had no interest in the bubble machine.


    To buy a bubble machine, Jingyang thinks Yueyao should like it, so it''s a bit of a treasure offering!


    Jingyang hands her the bubble machine.


    Yueyao can''t help holding the bubble machine in her hand, holding it up high and walking forward happily.


    "Yangyang, will you take Yueyao''s sister to play?"


    "Good!"


    The back garden is not big. Jingqi and yunshishi circle around the small flower garden. The children play in the fitness area and can see it at a glance.


    Yunshishi never gives up Yueyao to leave her sight.


    She and Jingqi are sitting on the stone bench chatting, and Jingqi takes Yueyao''s hand and goes to the small square to play with the bubble machine.


    Yueyao especially likes bubbles.


    On this day, the afternoon sunshine is especially good. Under the refraction of the sunlight, the bubbles come out in various colors, like rainbow balls.


    Yueyao likes rainbow best.


    Every time a bubble comes out, she will be able to enjoy it for half a day.


    Jing Yang takes the bubble machine and sprays many bubbles directly on her body.


    Yueyao suddenly felt herself surrounded by bubbles.


    When the bubble touched her body, it burst.


    suddenly, cool little foam, splashed on her skin, some cool feeling.


    She likes the feeling.


    Seeing that she liked it so much, Jingqi sprayed bubbles on her.


    Children of this age have an extremely rich imagination space.


    It''s just a bubble machine. They can all play tricks.


    Just like this, a bubble pistol and two little guys had an exciting afternoon. They couldn''t have a good time. Yunshishi and Jingqi didn''t want to leave, so they stayed in the square.


    Finally, when Yueyao was picked up by Yunshi''s poems, Yueyao looked at Jingyang wrongly and reluctantly.


    It turned out that when playing, Jingyang told her that he would be discharged from hospital by tomorrow, and he didn''t know if he could see again.


    Yue Yao listened, some absentminded, began to be unhappy.


    "Yangyang, say goodbye to my sister!"


    King induced him.


    Jing Yang raises his small hand, but he doesn''t want to wave it. He just looks at it so deeply, and obviously doesn''t want to be so different.


    But hearing that Jingqi said that Yueyao had to take medicine when he went back, he had to wave his hands.


    When king Qi returned to the ward with him in his arms, the nurse came to deliver the medicine, but he didn''t want to take it.


    "Darling, Yangyang, don''t you listen to your mother? You should be obedient and eat the medicine to get better."


    He shook his head and refused to eat. "The nurse said I was almost ready."


    "Then we have to eat today''s share!"


    "I don''t want to eat it. It''s so bitter."


    "You didn''t cry when you ate yesterday!"

 Chapter 4495

    Under the threat and inducement of Jingqi, Jingyang swallowed the pills obediently. However, when Jingqi turned around, the little guy dada ran to the bathroom and spit out the pills hidden under his tongue.


    He doesn''t want to take medicine!


    If you take medicine, you will be well soon. Then you will have to leave the hospital. You can''t see xiaoyueyao.


    He also wants to live in the hospital. It doesn''t matter if he plays with xiaoyueyao and gets more shots.


    In the evening, when the nurse came to check the room, she measured the temperature for him again.


    "Oh, Yangyang baby''s fever is almost gone, and will be discharged tomorrow."


    Jing Yang stood aside, his eyes wide, like a bolt from the blue.


    The nurse took the thermometer, looked at the wide eyed ocean, squatted down and hugged the little guy reluctantly.


    "Oh, oh, my aunt is really reluctant to leave! However, Yang Yang can''t be sick all the time. He should stay in the hospital and be careful to catch cold after he leaves the hospital. "


    When Jingqi heard that he could be discharged from hospital, he asked excitedly, "won''t the fever return?"


    "No, just don''t get cold, just blow cold wind. Remember, take a bath with warm water. Even if you wash your face, don''t touch it with cold water. "


    One side of Jing Yang listened, unexpectedly heart read a move.


    Night.


    The night is getting darker.


    Jingqi hugs him and lies on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    In the middle of the night, Jingyang slowly opened his eyes and noticed that his mother was breathing deeply. Then he knew that he was sleeping soundly. So he sat up quietly, stepped off the bed and walked carefully to the bathroom.


    Then, he took off his clothes three times, five times and two times. Then he stood under the shower and turned on the cold water.


    Clattering -


    cold water pouring down.


    Jing Yang holds his arm, shivering with cold water.


    There were only a few words in his mind from the nurse: "don''t catch cold, don''t blow cold wind."


    "Even if you wash your face, you can''t get a little cold."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, the meaning of the nurse is that as long as you catch cold, you can get sick again?


    Thinking of this, even if the water is cold again, he is still biting his teeth and getting drenched, until the whole person is shaking with the water, he just walked out of the shower room, wiped himself dry with a towel, then walked to the small garden behind the inpatient building with wet hair, and ran against the cold wind.


    After running and sweating, he went to the shower and continued to wash his body with cold water.


    The next day


    As soon as Jingqi woke up, he noticed a slight shortness of breath around him.


    She raised her head and saw Jingyang nestling in her arms with a red face. Rao''s lips were all hot at the moment.


    She was scared. She touched his face with her hands, which made her jump!


    So hot?!


    The nurse said that the high fever was almost over. How could it be over again?


    At this age, the fever is easy to recur, but after the fever relief injection in the hospital, both the nurse and the doctor said that they would not recur again. Suddenly, it recurred so suddenly that Jingqi had no psychological preparation at all.


    She thought it was going to be all right.


    Jingqi was so scared that she rang the bell quickly. The nurse rushed over and saw Jingyang, with a red face, lying on the bed, waking up clearly, but not conscious. She opened her eyes slightly, as if looking forward to the arrival of the nurse, even stretched out her hand to get the thermometer from the nurse.

 Chapter 4496

    In his drowsy consciousness, he couldn''t wait to see if his efforts last night were successful.


    The nurse did not know what his intention was, so she pressed his small hand and carefully put the thermometer into his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The nurse looked at Jingyang anxiously and was extremely distressed. "It seems that the fever is very severe. It''s impossible. Didn''t it subside yesterday? Didn''t you cover up at night? "


    "No way!"


    Jingqi said, "I watched him fall asleep, so I dare to sleep. Moreover, our family has no habit of playing quilts."


    "Then how can it burn again?"


    The nurses were all worried.


    Jingyang''s headache is about to crack. Last night, he seemed to get too wet, so that he felt like he was on fire.


    Rao''s lips are burned by the breath coming out of his nose.


    But even so, he still felt that his body was constantly cold.


    Jingyang is looking forward to it. If he has a fever again, he can accompany xiaoyueyao in the hospital!


    At the thought of playing with xiaoyueyao, the suffering is nothing.


    If Jingqi and the nurses know that the little guys they take good care of are the ones who are looking for these bitter food, they will be very angry!


    The nurse pulled out the thermometer, looked at the red line and took a breath of cold air.


    "My God, thirty-nine eight? How can I have such a high fever? It''s even hotter than when I was in the hospital. "


    Jingqi listened to it, but also worried about it. It coincided with the frequent occurrence of influenza recently. She asked anxiously, "will it be the flu?"


    "No way. Apart from the high fever, there seems to be no other consistent characteristics


    "Then How can it be repeated all the time. "


    Before coming to the hospital, because the temperature of the fever is not high, the fever reducing paste has been used all the time, and the nearby children''s hospital has prepared the medicine to take.


    But the fever went back and forth, and it became more and more severe. Jingqi was afraid of the flu and sent it to the hospital.


    The nurse said, "give me an injection first to reduce the fever. In the afternoon, I''ll ask the chief doctor to come and have a look in person!"


    "OK."


    Hearing that he had a successful fever again, Jing Yang happily raised his corner of the mouth, then almost fainted and lost consciousness.


    By the time he woke up again, he was already taking a few drops.


    Because infusion policy becomes strict, especially children, do not hang water easily.


    But he burned too much.


    The feeling of fever is really bad. This time, it''s more painful than any previous fever.


    But he has no regrets.


    The only regret is that he imagined that after the fever, he could still walk freely and go to xiaoyueyao''s ward to find xiaoyueyao to play, but now he has no strength to get off the bed.


    He was clearly in the wrong.


    He thought that he deliberately flushed cold water and blew cold wind. It was just a fever and headache. Unexpectedly, now he has no energy.


    It''s Yueyao. He was walking in the back garden yesterday. He had a lot of sweat. The temperature dropped a little, but he still coughed.


    Yunshishi originally thought that Jingyang should be discharged from hospital today, but he heard that the little guy was on fire again, so he came to have a look with xiaoyueyao in his arms.


    As soon as xiaoyueyao was carried into the room by yunshishi, he saw Jingyang on the bed "playing off", blushing and startled.

 Chapter 4497

    Yunshishi is also shocked by Jingyang''s red face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She walked over with Yueyao in her arms and looked at Jingyang. She was so sad that she couldn''t do it. "How can it burn like this again?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I wake up, he''ll burn again. He''s very hot. He''s faint. He can''t even say a coherent sentence..."


    The conversation between the two people shocked Jingyang.


    He opened his eyes and saw Yueyao. He immediately reached out and grabbed her.


    Xiaoyueyao looked at him, and then at Yunshi poetry, as if asking with her eyes what was going on.


    Yunshishi touched her head. "My little brother is sick. I want you to accompany me."


    Yueyao nodded, walked to the bedside, clumsily pushed a bench to Jingyang''s side, then climbed onto the chair and sat down.


    Jing Yang is confused. He raises his hand and sees Yueyao''s shadow again and again.


    He had such a high fever that he could see people and things.


    Yueyao also reached out and gently shook his hand, and immediately felt his hot little hand.


    "It''s hot."


    Yueyao''s voice is crisp and childish.


    "His hands are like hot water bags!"


    "My little brother is sick and has a fever, just like Yueyao."


    "But Yueyao''s hands are not so hot." Yue Yao Dao.


    Once I heard that Jingyang was ill, xiaoyueyao was still a little lost.


    I was bored in the hospital.


    She missed daddy so much.


    Muyazhe once came here in the evening, but when he came, Yueyao took the medicine and went to bed early. He spent the night in the hospital, and then went to work at dawn. At that time, Yueyao didn''t wake up.


    Therefore, Yue Yao misses mu Yazhe and wants to go home soon if he is well.


    But I think that I can play with Jingyang when I am sick in the hospital.


    She likes to play with Jingyang.


    Because, she feels that Jingyang is very interesting!


    However, now that Jingyang is ill, she is left alone.


    Yue Yao''s face is full of loss without any disguise.


    Jing Yang opened his eyes and closed them powerlessly. He struggled to sit up, but tried several times in vain.


    He doesn''t even have the strength to sit up now, let alone go to the back garden with Yueyao.


    Disappointment!


    "Well, don''t disturb my little brother, just accompany him so quietly, OK?"


    Yueyao looks up and suddenly thinks of something, "Yueyao wants to tell a story to her little brother!"


    "Good."


    Yue Yao ran back to her room and came with a three-dimensional fairy tale book.


    The three-dimensional fairy tale book is to show Green''s fairy tales in the form of three-dimensional books.


    It is a series of fairy tales developed by Lezhi group. Li Hanlin directly sent a set of cloud poems.


    Generally, a story will have three volumes, each of which is extremely heavy. Yueyao holds one, which is extremely difficult.


    The book in my arms is sleeping beauty.


    Yueyao likes it very much.


    Almost every time before going to bed, she would let yunshishi read this book. She couldn''t get tired of listening. Until she heard it, she could recite it almost by herself!


    Children of this age are very keen on things and stories they love, just like watching cartoons, they will watch them over and over again.


    Yun''s poems are helpless, and they can''t laugh or cry, but there is no way.


    "This is my favorite fairy tale!" Yueyao introduced this to Jingyang.

 Chapter 4498

    "Shall I read it to you?"


    Jing Yang nodded softly.


    He was very happy to have her with him.


    Yueyao climbs onto the bed, gets closer to him, spreads out the book in front of him, opens the first page, and a three-dimensional castle is unfolded in front of him.


    Jingyang has never seen such a gorgeous three-dimensional book. His eyes are slightly surprised.


    The castle has a pull effect. Gently push and pull a "mechanism". With the push and pull effect, there are two paper people on the castle, namely the king and the queen.


    "This is the king, this is the queen."


    After Yueyao''s introduction, he said, "before, there was a king and queen who had no children. They were very sad and distressed."


    Jing Yang curiously interrupts, "why don''t you have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This question blindfolded Yueyao''s question.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Jingyang remembered that he had seen an advertisement before, "infertility?"


    Yueyao has never heard this strange word before, and she looks at Yunshi poetry with astonishment.


    Cloud poetry almost laughs.


    Jing Qi is very embarrassed on one side, but why does her son ask such an idiot.


    "How does he know that he is infertile?" asked Yun Shishi, blushing


    "Er When I go to buy vegetables, some people will send advertisements for gynecological hospitals, and on TV, there will be advertisements for infertility He knows a word. "


    "At such a young age?"


    "Well. I''ve taught him Pinyin since childhood. He likes reading books very much. When he''s free, he turns over the dictionary and can read and write many words. "


    "That''s great."


    Yue Yao suddenly pulled the sleeve of the poem, "Mommy, what is infertility?"


    "Nothing nothing nothing."


    Cloud poetry quickly shifted the topic, said to Jingyang, "let sister Yueyao continue to tell a story, OK?"


    "Good."


    Yueyao turns her head and turns the book of fairy tales to another page.


    Two three-dimensional villains appear on a river. Yueyao fiddles with a "small mechanism" and a fish emerges.


    Jingyang felt new again. He was surprised, and immediately came to the spirit.


    "Your wish will come true, and soon you will have a daughter!"


    Yue Yao said, and turned over the night, the castle room, the queen holding a baby, the king came to her side.


    "After a period of time, the situation predicted by the little fish really came true. The queen mother really gave birth to a very beautiful daughter. The king was so happy that he couldn''t let it go and decided to hold a big party. "


    Yueyao turns over the night. Suddenly, an evil witch appears.


    "He not only invited his relatives, friends and foreign guests, but also invited almost all female witches to send good wishes to his daughter. There are thirteen witches in his kingdom, and he only has twelve gold plates to serve them, so he only invited twelve witches, leaving one uninvited. "


    Jing Yang listened and nodded.


    Yueyao continued, "after the grand banquet, many guests gave the little princess the best gift. One of the witches gave her virtue, the other beauty, and the other wealth. They gave her all the virtues and expectations the world wanted. "

 Chapter 4499

    "When the eleventh witch had just blessed her, the thirteenth witch, that is, the one who was not invited, came in. She was very angry that she was not invited. She wanted to take revenge and offer her vicious spell. So when she came in, she cried out, "the king''s daughter will be injured by a spinning hammer when she is 15 years old, and finally she will die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jing Yang was stunned.


    No one ever told such a fairy tale to him.


    In Mojia, yunshishi has always continued the tradition of "bedtime story". When Yueyao was very young, she was very happy to tell her some fairy tales.


    Yueyao is different from youyou.


    You you didn''t like to listen to fairy tales much, just listen to the voice of cloud poetry, you can sleep peacefully.


    But Yueyao really like to listen to these fairy tales.


    Later, for her sake, you you designed a series of three-dimensional books of Green''s fairy tales. Yue Yao couldn''t let go of these exquisite three-dimensional books.


    It''s sleeping beauty. She''s heard it ten times, but she''s not tired of it.


    Jingyang listened with interest, and from time to time raised some questions that made Yueyao at a loss.


    "Is there such a witch in the world?"


    "Is the princess dead?"


    Many questions always make Yueyao at a loss. Finally, yunshishi answers them in person.


    On one side, Jingqi said, "xiaoyueyao''s story telling ability is too strong. Generally speaking, children of this age are not smart."


    Yunshishi smiled and said, "Yueyao doesn''t speak much cleverly, but she has heard these stories too many times, so she can speak so fluently."


    Yueyao lies beside the bed and turns a page of books.


    A castle, shrouded in darkness, gorgeous floor to ceiling window, is the figure of the princess lying on the bed.


    "At the age of 15, the past and the queen were not there. The princess was left alone in the palace. She went around the palace, reading all the rooms and sizes. At last, she came to an old palace. There is a very narrow staircase in the palace building. There is a door at the end of the stairs. There is a gold key in the door. When she turned the gold key, the door popped open, and an old woman sat in it busy spinning. When the princess saw her, she said, "Hello, grandma! What are you doing? " "Spinning." The old woman replied and nodded again. "It''s a funny little thing to turn around!" Then the princess came forward to pick up the hammer and spin the yarn, but as soon as she touched it, she fell to the ground and lost consciousness. The previous spell really came true. "


    "Has the princess passed out in a coma?"


    "Not only the princess, but all the people in the castle, including the horses and dogs, the size of the house, the flies on the wall, the mice in the hole, all fell asleep. The past and the queen are back... "


    "Before, there was no good witch who said that this dangerous spell would come true, but the princess could get out of danger. She doesn''t die, she just goes to sleep, and one sleep is a hundred years. "


    "Yes! The whole castle is surrounded by hedges. Many princes come to explore, but they are blocked by hedges! "


    When Yueyao saw Jingyang, he was ecstatic and proud.


    Yunshishi and Jingqi just looked at the two little guys quietly. Yueyao spoke vigorously, and Jingyang was also fascinated. For a while, he lost his sleep.

 Chapter 4500

    Yunshishi and Jingqi just looked at the two little guys quietly. Yueyao spoke vigorously, and Jingyang was also fascinated. For a while and a half, he lost his sleep.


    When he finished the story, Jing Yang closed his eyes in a daze.


    After hearing that the princess was finally awakened by the prince''s kiss, he fell asleep in peace.


    "It''s just a fairy tale..."


    Jingqi lowered his voice and said, "you see, it''s so easy for children to be satisfied. Even if it''s a perfect ending in a fairy tale, it makes them sleep peacefully."


    "Children''s world is simple and easy to satisfy."


    Yunshishi said, holding up Yueyao and saying to her, "it''s time for you to take a nap!"


    "Well."


    Yue Yao rubs her eyes, obviously sleepy, yawns a lot, and lets Yun Shishi carry her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, youyou and xiaoyichen finally arrived.


    Knowing that Yueyao was ill, they almost came back in a hurry without stopping for a moment.


    Knowing that Yueyao''s fever has gradually subsided, youyou and xiaoyichen have a tacit relief.


    Two people, one left and one right, guard on both sides of Yueyao. Looking at Yueyao''s quiet sleeping face, youyou looks at it with special care.


    "I feel my sister''s face is not so rosy."


    "After two days of injection, I suffered a lot."


    "Will Yueyao be too bored in the hospital alone?"


    Youyou lost his way, "I should have come back earlier, but I thought I''d just come back before Yueyao''s birthday. Unexpectedly, Yueyao suddenly fell ill."


    "The temperature difference is big when changing seasons, plus she has the habit of kicking quilts."


    Yunshishi paused and said, "but Yueyao is OK in the hospital these days. It''s not boring. She has a little brother who is about her age to play with him!"


    "Little brother?!"


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen listen and are alert.


    "Where''s the little brother from?"


    Yun''s poems were severely shocked.


    No way


    Do these two guys even eat this kind of vinegar?


    "That kid is next door..."


    "Whew --"


    youyou and xiaoyichen disappeared in an instant, and slipped to the next room with great speed.


    The door of the room was ajar.


    Jingqi goes to dispense medicine. Youyou and xiaoyichen gently push the door open. They see a beautiful child lying quietly on the bed, hanging some drops.


    He has a bad fever. Some of his tonsils are inflamed. Hang some drops to relieve the inflammation.


    In order to investigate the enemy''s situation and see which guy wanted to abduct his sister, youyou slipped into the ward, but saw a familiar name from the pathological report on the table.


    -- Jingyang


    It''s him?


    Youyou goes to the bedside again and looks at it. No wonder he always feels that the child is familiar with it. He seems to have seen it somewhere.


    "Ah It''s him?! "


    You you suddenly remembered.


    Small Yi Chen good strange way, "do you know him?"


    "Well! Do you know to whom Gu Xingze''s cornea was donated? "


    "It would not be Is it him? "


    "Yes. I remember that kid''s name is Jing Yang. I have seen the child and remember his eyes. Although the facial features have changed a lot, the eyes have not changed at all. "


    Youyou''s voice just dropped. Xiaoyi Chen can''t help but play his brain. "You''re OK to say that other people are children, are you also children, OK? It''s so old-fashioned. "

 Chapter 4501

    Youyou''s voice just dropped. Xiaoyi Chen can''t help but play his brain. "You''re OK to say that other people are children, are you also children, OK? It''s so old-fashioned. "


    Youyou stares at him and bounces back. "Am I bigger than him?"


    "You say that he is the recipient of Uncle Xingze''s cornea?"


    "Well."


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t know why. He is filled with emotion.


    "The world is too small. I also heard that uncle Xingze donated his cornea to a child. It is said that it is a congenital corneal defect."


    Originally, youyou and Xiaoyi Chen were indignant at the boy who wanted to abduct his sister.


    But knowing that Jingyang is the one who accepts Gu Xingze''s cornea, for a while, he couldn''t resist.


    Somehow, they believed that Gu Xingze had not disappeared in the dark, but had been there all the time.


    But, through the way of cornea donation, his life has been continued.


    And Jingyang is the proof that he still exists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Jingyang finally woke up.


    Jingqi sat beside him, but he did not see the love of the past, but was surprisingly serious.


    "Awake?"


    Jing Yang looks at her as if she was interrogating, and she is a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Mom. "


    "Answer mom''s questions honestly."


    "Well..."


    "Did you sleep next to your mother last night?"


    "Er..."


    Jingyang has never lied, and he doesn''t like to lie, but he can''t admit that he didn''t sleep beside his mother.


    Jing Yang holds the quilt, covers half of his face, and says "hum" in a guilty way.


    "Mothers don''t like children who lie."


    "Mom, I didn''t lie..."


    "Well, I was told by the nurse that in the middle of the night, standing on the balcony, I saw you running around in the back garden."


    Jing Yang burps when he is scared!


    It was discovered!


    "And..."


    Jingqi grabbed Jingyang''s wet sick clothes and asked seriously, "what''s the matter? How is this sick suit wet? "


    There are two sets of sick clothes in hospital.


    In the early morning, Jingqi planned to wash Jingyang''s sick clothes, but it couldn''t be found. Finally, it was found in the corner of the bathroom, as if it was deliberately hidden.


    "I......"


    Jingyang is even more guilty, hiding almost all his face in the quilt, only showing a pair of restless eyes.


    It is better to know a son than a mother.


    Jing Qi knows that the child must be lying, but what''s the purpose of lying?


    What''s the point of running in the back garden if you don''t sleep well at night?


    "Yang Yang, you answer mom honestly. What did you do last night? Did you go to the back garden last night and have a cold again


    Jing Yang couldn''t hide it, so he nodded in silence.


    "Why?"


    Jing Qi is angry. "Why don''t you sleep next to your mother?"


    "Because..."


    Jingyang Du mouth, some sad way, "I want to be sick, I want to be in hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Jing Qi is stunned.


    She thought of countless answers, but did not think of such an answer.


    Which likes to be in hospital, like to be ill, still like the children of the hospital?


    Jing Yang is not afraid of hospitals, but he absolutely doesn''t like them.

 Chapter 4502

    "I......"


    Jing Yang lowers his head and gently shakes his lips. Then he confesses, "I want to play with Xiao Yueyao. The nurse said, "I''m going to be discharged today, but I don''t want to.". If you leave the hospital, will you never see her again and play with her? "


    Jingqi sighed helplessly.


    Is it for this?


    So, this fool, in order to play with Yueyao, not hesitate to get wet, but also go to the back garden to run around and blow the cold wind.


    Ah, she remembers.


    Yesterday, the nurse mentioned in front of him, don''t be frozen, don''t blow cold wind. This guy knows how to "learn and use flexibly"!


    Jingqi asks tentatively, "do you like Yueyao''s sister so much?"


    Jing Yang nodded excitedly.


    "What do you like about her?"


    "She is so beautiful! Like a little princess. "


    "Poof..."


    Jingqi nearly fell to the ground.


    So, is it because Yueyao looks good!?


    Is that how her son looks at his face?


    "And what else?"


    "She will tell me fairy tales."


    "Then you can''t make yourself sick to play with her."


    Jing Yang immediately lowered his head with a hollow heart. "Mom, I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Jingqi felt his head so painfully that he could not do such a stupid thing again. Moreover, even if you leave the hospital, you can still play with Yueyao''s sister. "


    Jing Yang listened, surprised to stare big eyes, "really?"


    "Well, at that time, my mother only needs to ask Yueyao''s mother for her contact information. When you are off school, my mother can take you to visit Yueyao''s sister."


    "Good!"


    "But before you do that, you need to take good care of yourself. First, you need to get rid of the fever."


    "Well."


    Jingyang immediately obeyed, and lay on the bed like a cute little angel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yueyao wakes up to have a nap. As soon as he opens his eyes, he ignores his two brothers and quarrels with yunshishi to play with Jingyang.


    Youyou and Xiaoyi Chen are hurt.


    The sister seems to have ignored them all.


    Not even aware of their presence.


    Yunshishi reminds her, "Yueyao, who are you coming back?"


    Yueyao noticed youyou and xiaoyichen, who were very lost, and was surprised, "you are back!"


    "Stupid Yue Yao, did you find us?"


    Yueyao smiled and showed her white teeth. However, she turned her head and said to yunshishi, "Mommy How about brother Yangyang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other. They are so angry.


    They have to worry about whether Yueyao will completely ignore their two brothers when he talks about his boyfriend when he grows up!


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "Yueyao, can''t you play well with your brother?"


    "Brother is not funny."


    Small Yi Chen is not convinced, "elder brother where is not amused?"


    Yueyao''s mouth was blabbering, unable to speak for a while.


    Yunshishi looks at two little milk bags jealous of Jingyang. For a while, she doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    You you stretch out your arms and want to hug Yueyao. "Yueyao, brother, play with you, OK? Hold high. "


    "No." Yueyao shook her head. "I want to find brother Jingyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youyou smiles in embarrassment and secretly pulls Jingyang into the blacklist.


    This guy, dare to rob his sister, unforgivable!

 Chapter 4503

    "Mommy, is Yangyang brother awake?"


    "I should be awake. I guess I''m hanging something now!"


    Yue Yao listened and immediately opened the quilt. "Then I''ll go to play with him!"


    "Oh, wait."


    Yunshishi called her and said angrily, "don''t run so fast. What if you fall?"


    "I see!"


    "Take this orange to brother Yangyang."


    Cloud poetry is also inadvertently listen to King chess, said King Yang especially like to eat oranges.


    "Good."


    Yueyao takes the orange and runs to the next ward.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other and see the grievance of being ignored by their beloved sister from each other''s eyes.


    "Can''t be a sister and get along with that kid alone." Little Yi Chen came over and whispered to you, "otherwise, what should I do if my sister is abducted by that bad boy?"


    You you listened, immediately nervous, serious face under the floor, also feel very reasonable.


    "They can''t be so close to each other as to enhance their feelings in vain."


    Little Yi Chen is fanning the flames in youyou''s ear again, "you know, a lot of childhood sweethearts and horses have been cultivating their feelings since childhood."


    "Well."


    "In a word, we used to guard my sister. If that kid dared to tease my sister, I would show him the color."


    Little Yi Chen and you you immediately agreed to share a common hatred, as if something important was brewing.


    Yunshishi didn''t know what the two buns were whispering together, so he saw that the two men were nervous on their faces and started their whole body''s alert.


    "You..."


    Not long after yunshishi asked, youyou and xiaoyichen went to the next ward.


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    These two guys, how can they act like catching and raping?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When we got to the next ward, youyou and xiaoyichen just entered the door, they saw Yueyao sitting beside the bed, holding an orange in his hand, while Jingyang was sitting on the head of the bed, with a needle in his hand, still hanging water.


    "I''ll dial it for you."


    Yueyao held up the orange and said proudly, "I''ve seen how my mommy peels the orange skin, and Yueyao can do the same."


    When Yueyao came in, Jingyang had just changed the hanging bottle. She knew that he was still hanging water, so she couldn''t peel the orange. But looking at Jingyang''s greedy appearance, she volunteered to peel the orange for her.


    Small Yi Chen saw, in nose almost can spurt fire gas!


    He didn''t eat the orange that his sister had peeled!


    From! Come on! No! Yes!


    Even youyou and mummy haven''t enjoyed such considerate special treatment from their sister. Why did Jingyang take the lead?


    Xiaoyichen feels that her position in her sister''s heart is deeply threatened.


    He went over and said to Yueyao, "I want to eat oranges, too."


    Yueyao and Jingyang were looking at each other in "sweet" way. Xiaoyichen appeared out of time. Yueyao found that youyou and xiaoyichen had also come to the ward.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked


    "Knowing that you are ill, we rush back so hard, only to see us, and you like to ignore it."


    Yue Yao learns the tone of Yun''s poems and says, "you are such a big boy, do you want me to play with you? Really... "


    Poof.


    Jingyang thought Yueyao''s tone was so funny that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Little Yi Chen''s eyes can almost spray out fire, "what are you laughing at?"


    Jing Yang immediately recognized each other and stopped smiling.

 Chapter 4504

    Jing Yang immediately recognized each other and stopped smiling.


    Youyou looks at the oranges in Yueyao''s hands and says, "Yueyao, why don''t you peel the oranges for your brother?"


    "I''ll peel the orange first!"


    Yueyao''s little hand gently rubbed the orange until the orange skin became loose. Her index finger gently plucked the skin in the orange heart.


    She peeled very carefully, carefully, white and lovely fingers, and tore off the skin bit by bit. The orange was very thin because it was rubbed properly.


    When the orange peel is finished, Yueyao is patient. She peels off the white fruit clothes on the orange fruit bag little by little.


    These white fruit coats are edible, but slightly affect the taste.


    Every time, yunshishi peels oranges for Yueyao, it will peel off the white fruit coats little by little, so the taste is sweet and perfect.


    Yueyao also learned the appearance of cloud poetry and slowly tore the white fruit clothes along the lines.


    However, the process is extremely long.


    In addition, Yueyao''s fingers are not flexible. After five minutes, she peeled off half of the fruit clothes.


    In other words, Xiaoyi Chen is impatient.


    However, the orange peeler is Yueyao, so he is happy to be patient.


    Youyou, Jingyang and xiaoyichen are three little guys. They just stare at Yueyao''s fruit peeler. The imitation of Buddha light is to watch her peel those white fruit peelers. They all think it''s very interesting!


    Finally


    "Peel it!"


    Yue Yao proudly shakes the orange in front of the three of them, "look, I''ve peeled it!"


    Xiaoyichen and youyou reached out almost at the same time.


    Yue Yao''s hand is shrinking faster. "This orange is not for you to eat!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen listen, the glass heart is going to break!


    "Not for us, but for whom?"


    "Mommy said that brother Yangyang likes oranges."


    Yue Yao said, he will peel the orange into half, ready to divide the orange into a piece of fruit bag for Jing Yang to eat.


    It''s inconvenient for Jingyang to hang water on his hand. Yueyao is ready to feed him.


    This is you you and xiaoyichen hope that they won''t get special treatment!


    Xiaoyi Chen is in a hurry and starts to act coquettish. "I want it too, Yueyao. I want it too. Why don''t you give it to my brother?"


    You you don''t care about reserve. This is the first orange in Yueyao''s life!


    Unique significance!


    It seems that this is not an ordinary orange, but a century old fruit.


    Eat this fruit, it seems to be able to live forever!


    Yue Yao did not give up, but handed the fruit bag to Jing Yang first.


    However, Jingyang is afraid to reach for it.


    Because youyou and xiaoyichen, two younger sister controllers, are staring at him!


    It''s as if once he reaches for it, the two will swoop up.


    Jing Yang swallowed in embarrassment and said in silence, "otherwise, let''s compete. If anyone wins, who can eat the oranges peeled by Yueyao


    As soon as xiaoyichen heard that Jingyang was going to play games with them, he came to the spirit.


    "Come on, what game?"


    "It''s too simple for me to play."


    Jingyang said, "how about playing with 123 wooden people?"


    You you listened, do not think so, "bang, naive."


    "Are you afraid to compete with me?"

 Chapter 4505

    "Are you afraid to compete with me?"


    Jingyang proudly said, "I play wood man very well."


    "The method of agitation?"


    "You you pick eyebrows," I will not be fooled


    "If you don''t accept the game, you will give up automatically."


    Jing Yang is ready to take the orange. "Then I will take the orange."


    "Wait!"


    Little Yi Chen is in a hurry. "Isn''t it just playing the game of wooden man? Compared with, who is afraid of whom. "


    "Good."


    Jing Yang sat up straight in his spare time. "Come on, who will come first and compare with me?"


    "Me."


    Xiaoyichen is inspired to win and lose, and sits down in bed.


    "Three, three, four, four, we''re all wooden people. Don''t talk or move."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jingyang and xiaoyichen looked at each other, motionless and petrified, looking at each other.


    Xiaoyichen is a famous acute child. Even though he can still hold it in the first place, after a minute, his eyes suddenly become sour and only dare to blink gently.


    You you saw two people looking at such boring games with such solemnity. They had a bad mouth.


    They played really well.


    Besides, I can''t speak. I really can''t move at all.


    This game, at the beginning, is very simple, as long as it doesn''t move, there is no problem.


    But once you sit for a long time, your neck is sore, your shoulders are swollen, and you itch all over.


    Especially when the wind outside the window blows in, there is a thin layer of clothes, but he doesn''t feel much cold. It''s just that Xiaoyi Chen obviously feels that the wind blows into his eyes, itchy and astringent, and tears flow. If he wants to rub it, he must rub it. He moves first and loses.


    So, he deliberately opened his eyes, until the red blood all boil out, but also biting his teeth to stay reluctant to give up.


    However, Jingyang''s game for wooden people is the most skillful one.


    As a child, he was born with a lack of cornea, which means that he was immersed in darkness for a long period of his infancy.


    Babies are also curious, trapped in the dark all the time, and curious about the outside world.


    However, it was so dark for a long time that he kept his eyes open for a long time, even if he did not blink, he would not feel uncomfortable.


    Jingyang has never lost the game of wooden man with anyone.


    Xiaoyichen is no exception.


    Ten minutes later, xiaoyichen finally couldn''t help but blink a little. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t blink to sneak by, but Jingyang found him.


    "I see. You blink."


    Xiaoyi Chen is so embarrassed that he rubs his eyes. This guy, his eyes are sharp. He blinks so fast and is found.


    "So boring!"


    Although little Yi Chen feels discontented, he has to give up.


    He and Jingyang just stared at each other for such a long time. Their eyes were so red that they looked very red.


    "Youyou, compare it with him."


    Xiaoyi Chen is still upset and says, "if I had just insisted on it, I would not have lost. Hum, I can''t get him cheap."


    You you listened, disdained to sit on the bed, and Jing Yang face to face.


    "I compare with you!"


    Jingyang smiles.


    No matter who it is, it''s the same with him.


    When he was born, he didn''t blink very much, because he couldn''t see anything. He always opened his eyes to something for a long time.

 Chapter 4506

    Originally, he thought the game was boring, but in order to peel the oranges in Yueyao''s hands, Jingyang had nothing to do with it.


    "Three, three, four, four, we''re all wooden people. Don''t talk or move."


    Youyou and Jingyang will not move.


    Little Yi Chen closed the window attentively.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the open window, he wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    At that time, he wanted to remind youyou to close the window, but he couldn''t move his mouth, speak or hint for many times. Youyou didn''t even notice him, so he simply gave up.


    However, since youyou is compared with Jingyang, you must close the window to avoid repeating his mistakes.


    After the windows were closed, the ward was quiet and windless.


    Jingyang calmly opens his eyes and looks at youyou face to face, motionless.


    Small Yi Chen suddenly thought of using evil, secretly walked behind you you you, pushed his nose, made a face, and tried his best to make Jing Yang laugh.


    However, Jingyang didn''t look at him at all.


    Is that how he doesn''t feel?


    Little Yi Chen spits out his tongue, but no matter how provocative or funny he is, Jing Yang has no response.


    He just stared at youyou in silence, and the two little guys stood in such a confrontation, which lasted more than ten minutes.


    God.


    For more than ten minutes, he didn''t move. Xiaoyi Chen thought it would be over in three minutes at most.


    He is so active that he can sit still, which is undoubtedly a torment of canlie.


    But for Jingyang, it''s nothing at all.


    It seems that he looks down on this kid named Jingyang too much.


    He just stared at you you like this, and he didn''t move. That''s it. Half an hour has passed.


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t know how many yawns he has made.


    Yueyao looks at Jingyang and Youyou, but he also feels bored.


    "Don''t compare!"


    Jing Yang and you you have no reply, still holding their breath secretly.


    Jingqi comes back from playing hot water. Seeing the two children sitting face to face, they are as motionless as sculptures. I think it''s strange. Once again, Jingyang''s hanging bottle is finished. I rushed to press the bell, and the nurse rushed over.


    As soon as the nurse entered the room, she was confused by the scene.


    "What happened to the two children?"


    Jing Qi also said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I got back from the hot water, I saw two people sitting so opposite, and no one spoke. "


    "Shh."


    Xiaoyichen reminds Jingqi not to talk, "they are playing games."


    "What game?"


    "If anyone moves or talks, he will lose."


    "Wooden man?"


    Jingqi is in a state of crying and laughing.


    Why do these two children play such a boring game?


    "If either of them wins, they will be able to eat the oranges peeled by Yueyao and enjoy the treatment of national guest," explains xiaoyichen


    This is no exaggeration.


    No matter for xiaoyichen or Youyou, Yueyao is the first orange peeled by her own hand, which is just a luxury national guest treatment.


    Otherwise, Youyou, who has always been mature and steady, will not be happy to play this game with Jingyang.


    He''s very serious.


    This game is too naive for him, but for Yueyao''s oranges, there is no shame.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    Youyou''s eyes are obviously red.

 Chapter 4507

    Another ten minutes passed.


    Youyou''s eyes were obviously red, and he didn''t dare to blink, but Jingyang was not much better. He stared and stared and became cock fighting eyes somehow.


    Jingyang didn''t realize it. Xiaoyi Chen saw him and couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he was afraid that the smile would affect youyou''s "play".


    You know, laughter is contagious.


    Therefore, xiaoyichen has been holding back and refuses to laugh.


    But he can bear it, but not necessarily.


    He and Jingyang are sitting face to face, so he can see Jingyang''s lovely cockfighting eyes more intuitively, and his mouth slightly twitches.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah


    I want to laugh!!


    But I can''t help it.


    You try to endure, desperately endure.


    Yunshishi also came here. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but walk over and scratch the soles of the feet of the two guys.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The two little guys can''t help themselves. They were on the verge of collapse. Now they are beaten by yunshishi.


    "Mommy!"


    Youyou recovers his serious expression, turns his head and looks at her angrily. "What are you doing to scratch the bottom of my foot?! Pig teammates. "


    "When did I become your teammate?"


    Yunshishi can''t cry or laugh, "I saw two big eyes staring at each other as soon as I came in, and Jingyang was almost staring at cockfighting eyes!"


    Jing Yang and you you almost asked in unison, "who are big eyes and who are small eyes?"


    At this time, the two guys have a good understanding.


    Youyou dislikes the tunnel, "of course I have big eyes! Your eyes are not as big as mine. "


    "But my eyes are not small!"


    "Anyway, my Mommy says I have big eyes and you have small eyes." Youyou, who was always cold, was enraged by Jingyang and argued with him like a child.


    On one side, cloud poetry suddenly has a feeling of powerlessness.


    Even the question of who is big eye and who is small eye can be argued?


    Would it be too exaggerated.


    Yue Yao holds the peeled orange and looks silly.


    When youyou saw it, he walked over immediately. Instead of being domineering in the face of Jingyang, he pinched her little paw gently. "Yueyao, how about the orange in your hand for your brother?"


    Yue Yao came slowly, looked at you you, and then at Jing Yang, and then said softly, "no good."


    Not good.


    Not good


    Not good


    Youyoujun''s face was pinched hard.


    It''s like frost all of a sudden.


    Yueyao walks to Jingyang with an orange in her arms. She smiles at Jingyang and says, "this orange is originally for Jingyang brother!"


    ¡­¡­ This orange was originally for brother Jingyang!


    ¡­¡­ This orange was originally for brother Jingyang!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This sentence is echoing in your ear.


    Jing Yang took the orange and gave it to Yue Yao.


    The two little guys look at each other and laugh. They are warm and wanton.


    You you are half kneeling on the ground like being struck by lightning, holding on to the ground with both hands, just like being hit greatly!


    Little Yi Chen didn''t know why, but he was still lost. Seeing youyou so collapsed, he wanted to laugh.


    He walked over, knelt on one knee and patted him gently on the shoulder. "It''s just an orange. Is it necessary to exaggerate?"

 Chapter 4508

    He walked over, knelt on one knee and patted him gently on the shoulder. "It''s just an orange. Is it necessary to exaggerate?"


    "An orange?"


    You you suddenly pinched his fists and stood up, angrily saying, "is this just an orange problem?"


    Little Yi Chen is silent.


    What else could it be?


    "It''s a question of status, grave egg!"


    Youyou turns around and looks at the two happy people.


    Jingyang and Yueyao are eating oranges, laughing and feeding each other.


    That picture, also don''t know how to stab someone''s eyes!!


    Ah, it''s going to be crazy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, when he arrived at the ward, he saw Yueyao not sitting on the bed reading comic books, but youyou sitting on the sofa bed in the corner.


    The reason why I found him at first sight was that I felt the constant resentment from him as soon as I entered the door.


    Youyou sits on the sofa bed with arms around his chest and looks out of the window like petrified.


    Who is sick


    Muyazhe pointed to youYou and looked at Yun''s poems. He was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with him? Is he ill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be OK. "


    Cloud poetry some helpless way, "your son is good, not sick."


    "Then why is the expression so gloomy?"


    "This..."


    Yunshishi touched his nose, then waved to him, as if he wanted to whisper something to him.


    Muyazhe curiously came to the past.


    "He is obviously jealous in this way."


    "Jealous?"


    He was confused. "Whose vinegar does he eat?"


    "Yueyao''s."


    Yunshishi told him all about what happened in the afternoon.


    Hearing this, muyazhe gave a sharp twitch to his lips.


    It''s just an orange. Is this guy so unpromising?


    "But Yueyao asked her for the orange he peeled for the first time, but Yueyao didn''t give it to him and gave it to Jingyang. Youyou was obviously jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at his son in disgust.


    "That''s his sister, not his wife."


    "Let me know." Cloud poetry lightly said, "as a father, my son is a brother-in-law, don''t you know?"? You know that you love Yueyao the most. Moreover, Yueyao has always been in a special position in youyou''s mind. Yueyao also likes you the most. However, after Jingyang appears, it seems that youyou''s position in Yueyao''s mind has changed. "


    "How could it be?"


    He thought too much


    "I advised him the same, but he didn''t listen. From the afternoon till now, he has been curled up in a corner alone, especially depressed."


    "Where is Yueyao?"


    "Yue Yao said that she would like to see more fairy tales, and then she would go to tell stories to Jing Yang."


    Muyazhe''s lips twitched again.


    No wonder you are so depressed.


    Yueyao is very good for jingyangzhen.


    He felt a little strange.


    "By the way, pay attention to it recently. Try not to let youyou and xiaoyichen catch cold."


    The cloud poem returned to its original color, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that children''s influenza is particularly rampant recently. In a short time, many children have been hospitalized with a cold. It is said that if influenza is detected, it will be isolated. "

 Chapter 4509

    "Quarantine?"


    Cloud poetry suddenly became nervous, "is it so serious? What about Yueyao? Will Yueyao get flu? "


    "It is said that there have been several suspected cases in this hospital. Of course, this is also internal news. The Ministry of health dare not make a big fuss. It is still analyzing the degree of infection and worrying about causing public panic. Of course, whether it''s true or not, in a word, other areas should not go around except wards. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    In the past two days, Yueyao was obedient and wanted to go to the back garden with Jingyang. However, she was worried about the flu, so she asked Yueyao and Jingyang not to walk around except the ward.


    Yueyao turned over many fairy tales in the evening. Although she was still young, she began to read.


    Plus comic books are Pinyin, she learned a lot of new stories, and Jingyang.


    Youyou has been more depressed these days, and suddenly fell ill.


    It''s not because I''m too sad to fall ill, but because I''m infected with the cold.


    Yun Shishi is alert and asks the doctor what the reason is.


    Because it is sudden, the doctor is not sure, so took a blood sample, said to submit for testing, it will take two or three days to produce results.


    In these two or three days, Xiaoyi Chen also fell ill.


    In addition, another child who was beyond Yunshi''s poetic imagination was also sent to the hospital.


    "It''s you..."


    Yunshishi stood in the corridor, looking at the Chu he who was carrying the hot water kettle, and he was speechless.


    Chu ho saw her, but also some accidents.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Er..."


    Yunshishi twisted her eyebrows and said, "all three children are ill and infected with the cold. Now they are in hospital."


    Chu he listened and looked nervous. "Are all three children sick? Is it all cold? "


    "Well."


    Cloud poetry asked again, "how about you?"


    "I Xiaobao has been hospitalized with a cold. The doctor said that he may have been infected with the new flu and is now in a semi isolated state. "


    "So serious?"


    "Well. You didn''t find out. Now many children are inexplicably in hospital with a cold? "


    The four children''s hospitals in Beijing are all overcrowded and have tight beds.


    "Originally, it was a season change, plus the recent cold and hot weather. At the beginning of Xiaobao''s cold, I didn''t pay attention to it. I always asked the family doctor for injection and medicine. But after a week, I suddenly had a fever. I couldn''t worry about it, so I wanted to send it to the authoritative hospital. Unexpectedly, the doctor said that he might have contracted the new flu. It is said that another children''s hospital has already seen death cases. "


    Deaths


    Yun Shishi was shocked.


    She has been following the news, but has not heard of any deaths.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I''m very concerned about it."


    "It''s the news in the early morning. It''s expected to be reported in the evening."


    Chuhe asked with concern, "how are the three little guys?"


    "Blood samples have been taken and submitted for testing. Because the hospital is full recently, many doctors have been temporarily dispatched to other hospitals. The test report is expected to be available in a few days. So I''m not sure if I have the flu. "


    Chuhe said, "Xiaobao is semi isolated, and the doctor asked me to bring Linxi here, because recently, Linxi has been taking care of Xiaobao, and there are signs of a cold."

 Chapter 4510

    "Fortunately, Qianqian and ruiruirui have not been in contact with Xiaobao. Otherwise, the doctor said, such a small child must not be able to carry the influenza virus. Maybe, his life will be in danger."


    Hearing the poems, Yun''s heart was full of fear.


    She didn''t fail to notice, but who could have expected that a new influenza virus would suddenly emerge.


    She also noticed that there have been many children in hospital recently.


    Moreover, the symptoms are surprisingly similar.


    It''s all started with a simple cold, and then the high fever doesn''t subside. It''s always repeated. Obviously, it''s gone down, and it''s burning again.


    Nobody thinks about the flu.


    Linxi always sleeps in a room with Xiaobao, but Qianqian and Ruirui are in a separate room, but Chu he is still very nervous. He asked the authoritative doctor to see it in person. The doctor is sure that there is no problem. Chu he is relieved.


    "However, Xiaobao is already semi isolated. It seems that the new influenza is true, and it will be announced later. "


    "Semi isolated?"


    Cloud poetry can not help but wonder, "what does semi isolation mean?"


    "There can only be one parental care. Because Qianqian and Ruirui are at home, he is not at ease, so he volunteered to stay and take care of Xiaobao. "


    When yunshishi returned to the ward, he was a little nervous.


    The ward is very large. There are four beds in total. At the beginning, yunshishi wanted to live in the VIP ward for Yueyao. However, it is said that the VIP ward has been fully booked for a long time, and people can''t rush out when they live in it.


    Therefore, yunshishi made Yueyao live in a slightly ordinary ward.


    As a result, four beds and three guys all fell down.


    You don''t mind.


    But xiaoyichen can''t bear it, which is enough to show how aggressive this new type of children''s flu is.


    Soon, the test results came down.


    Youyou is a new type of children''s influenza II, which must be isolated as soon as possible, and children who have been in contact with youYou at ordinary times should also be isolated.


    This means that Yueyao, xiaoyichen, youyou and Jingyang all need to enter the ward of the isolation area.


    Moreover, only one parent can accompany them.


    Knowing the result, yunshishi was a little confused. Doctors and nurses rushed to take blood samples of Yueyao and xiaoyichen and said they would have further tests.


    Jingyang can''t escape.


    He is just a common cold, but because Yueyao and youYou are also involved, Yunshi inevitably feels guilty.


    She repeatedly expressed her regret to Jingqi. Although Jingqi was worried, she didn''t say anything.


    "If it''s a new type of children''s influenza, even if it''s out of the hospital, it''s inevitable. It''s a good thing that it can be diagnosed as soon as possible. In a word, let''s watch it change! "


    "Well."


    The next morning, the doctor and the nurse came and sent all three children to the quarantine area.


    When entering the isolation area, yunshishi must wear the special isolation clothing provided by the hospital.


    Blue secondary isolation suit, with mask, even with transparent protective glasses.


    Wearing this kind of isolation suit, yunshishi was very strange. She put on the isolation suit and walked into the isolation zone, and saw a very tall man standing in front of her.


    That amazing momentum and momentum, cloud poetry almost recognized at a glance, this man is Gu Jinglian.


    She went over and took a look. Gu Jinglian also turned around and saw her. She was surprised.


    However, when he remembered that Chu he seemed to mention it to him, he immediately restrained his expression.

 Chapter 4511

    Gu Jinglian said, "Xiao Bao and mu Yueyao are in a ward. Do you know?"


    "Eh?"


    Yunshishi said, "I don''t know, I only know that three children are arranged in the same isolation area."


    "I told the hospital to do that."


    Gu Jinglian paused and said, "the ward is nervous. There are six beds in one ward, and five children just live well. We can take care of each other. "


    "Six beds, so crowded."


    "The ward is not small and six beds are not compact."


    It''s the isolation zone, but in fact, it''s not as exaggerated as complete isolation. It''s far from being fully armed.


    Gu Jinglian and Yun Shishi had not entered the ward, but heard Xiaobao''s voice coming from the ward.


    "Aha! It''s just 19 o''clock. Come on. Give me the money! WeChat and Alipay can do it.


    Gu Jinglian frowns fiercely and looks at Yun Shishi as if he understands what is coming.


    He walked quickly into the room, and saw a few small milk surrounded by a table. Several children were all wearing masks, but they could not cover the fierce momentum.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen and Xiaobao are sitting at the table, while Jingyang is watching.


    Yueyao is standing next to Jingyang, wearing a mask. Even if she can''t understand it, she is still curious.


    Xiaobao, youyou and xiaoyichen are gambling.


    "So proud at 19?"


    You you opened the card at hand and snorted coldly, "what did I say at 21 o''clock?"


    Xiaobao listens, immediately can''t believe to gather up to see the card in youyou''s hand.


    10, 2, 9, exactly 21 o''clock.


    The game is played by two to six people, using 52 cards except big and small Wang. The player''s goal is to make the total number of points in his hand not exceed 21 and try to be as large as possible.


    Once the number of 21 is exceeded, even if it''s exploded, if it''s not exceeded, then whoever is closest to 21 is the winner.


    This is a very classic game of gambling.


    Gu Jinglian taught Xiaobao.


    After entering the hospital, Xiaobao stealthily takes out the playing cards that he has brought into the hospital.


    Because of Gu Jinglian''s orders, several children were divided into one ward.


    In recent years, the relationship between the two families has eased down, and they occasionally walk around. They often meet at some parties.


    Several children are already very familiar with each other. They will not feel embarrassed or out of group in the same ward.


    When I enter the ward, I can''t walk around all day. Besides eating and sleeping, I just watch boring TV programs.


    because the children in the semi isolation area are children, there is a circular piggy page in the TV.


    At first, I watched it with relish.


    But after a long time, it''s hard to avoid feeling bored.


    So Xiaobao suggested that we play blackjack and ask if anyone is involved.


    Youyou and xiaoyichen didn''t talk to him at first.


    Then, Xiaobao even made a mockery pattern.


    "I''m not aiming at anyone. With all due respect, everyone here is spicy chicken."


    It''s ok if you don''t provoke. You and Xiao Yichen immediately sit on the table after this sarcasm.


    Xiaobao came to the hospital with tens of thousands of family members. Youyou and xiaoyichen are not short of money. So, after the agreement, several small milk bags are in the hospital. They are gambling.


    To youYou''s surprise, he thought that Xiaobao spent most of his time on airs. Unexpectedly, Xiaobao played Blackjack very hard.

 Chapter 4512

    To youYou''s surprise, he thought that Xiaobao spent most of his time on airs. Unexpectedly, Xiaobao played Blackjack very hard.


    In several rounds, you won or lost, and youyou didn''t take advantage of Xiaobao.


    However, Xiaobao''s cruel words are put out, and youyou will not admit defeat.


    21 o''clock, youyou didn''t touch it before, but Xiaobao explained it once, and he understood.


    Xiaobao relies on experience, and youyou relies on intelligence.


    You you are very smart. You learn everything quickly. It''s not hard at 21:00. Eight points of luck and two points of courage.


    The main thing is to dare to go out.


    At the beginning, he asked for a little bit of money from youyou. Xiaobao was very proud. As a result, youyou got the third and fourth hand. He was also familiar with the rules. Xiaobao even put in four hands.


    "Whoops!"


    Xiaobao collapsed on the table and began to lose his temper. "How could it be!?"!? You even have two at 21 o''clock! Will you make the old man


    "Gu Chengze, willing to give up."


    Youyoucai doesn''t care if he refuses to obey, he is also the one who proposes to play blackjack, and he is the one who questions him.


    "A thousand of you!"


    "Thousands of people win? What''s your logic? What''s more, I can''t afford to lose a few thousand? A thousand? "


    Youyou''s mouth is sharp. Xiaobao quarrels with him, but it''s no good.


    Gu Jinglian and Yun Shishi stand at the door, their eyelids twitch badly.


    As soon as youyou shuffled his cards, Yu Guang saw yunshishi and Gu Jinglian standing at the door. He was so scared that he threw them away.


    "Mommy!"


    He completely ignored Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian is also used to his disregard.


    When Xiaobao saw youyou''s reaction, he was so confused that he turned around. However, Gu Jinglian had already come to him and picked up his ear.


    "Whoa, whoa Dad! "


    "And call me dad! I don''t have a son like you. "


    "Woo..."


    "Play a blackjack and lose to others. Who''s the one who lost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yun''s poetry is completely speechless.


    She originally thought that Gu Jinglian was trying to teach Xiao Bao a lesson in gambling and money. As a result, it was because of this.


    There is nothing wrong with thinking about it.


    After all, Gu Jinglian has been immersed in gambling, prostitution, gambling, and gambling since she was a child. As his son, it''s harmless to play a card, but she lost too much.


    Qubabadi said, "what is it? It''s not what I want to lose to others? I''m to blame for the good luck of others'' cards. "


    "Licensing is also part of strength."


    Xiaobao began to sell his father. "You have the ability to come with youYou! If you can win over Youyou, it''s not too late to say that again! Hum, I think you can''t win youyou. He''s very lucky! "


    £¿£¿£¿


    Have you ever seen such a son?


    Push my father into the fire pit?


    Let him play blackjack with a little kid in his early teens?


    It doesn''t look good to win or lose!


    If he wins, it will only say that he bullies a child as an adult.


    If you lose, you will lose face.


    However, if you do not play with you you, it seems that he is very guilty!


    Gu Jinglian gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    How could he have such a stupid son.


    You you see, also began to put the banner, "Gu Jinglian, if you are not convinced for Gu Chengze, you might as well come and play with me, how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinglian gave him a cold stare.

 Chapter 4513

    Gu Jinglian gave him a cold stare.


    Youyou is not afraid of the tiger, but he stares back. "Come on, one game will win."


    "Don''t play with you."


    "You''re guilty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re afraid!"


    "Ask your father to play with me."


    "My father is going to work. He is going to work. Who is not doing his job like you?"


    Gu Jinglian''s face was livid with rage.


    He even called youyou to bully him!


    What''s more, being ridiculed has no power to fight back!


    Yunshishi comes to finish the competition.


    "You you, no nonsense."


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself."


    "You must not provoke uncle Gu."


    "Oh."


    You you obediently, but in the dark to Gu Jinglian than a small thumb.


    Gu Jinglian saw it, and the root of her teeth was even tighter.


    He turned around, looked at yunshishi and asked, "what about muyazhe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s in the company. "


    "What do you do in the company?"


    "Go to work."


    "Come here!"


    Gu Jinglian is obviously serious, "just tell him that his son provoked me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you think Gu Jinglian is complaining.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, he arrived.


    Originally, he planned to rush to the company after handling the company''s affairs. Although it was said that only one Guardian could enter the isolation area, his three children were all in the hospital, and he was not at ease at home alone.


    Gu Jinglian just called and said there was something important.


    He thought something earth shaking had happened, so he hurried to come here. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Gu Jinglian sitting at the table. In front of him was a set of good playing cards.


    Mu Yazhe is confused.


    What''s the situation?


    When youyou saw him, he immediately ran over and said to him, "Daddy, Gu Jinglian said he wants to play blackjack with you. You can''t lose. Do you know. His son is not as skilled as a human being. He lost to me. I asked him to play with me. He said he didn''t know the same thing as the child. He would play with you. "


    Hearing this, muyazhe looked at Gu Jinglian without a word.


    "Are you a child? So naive? "


    Gu Jinglian raised her eyebrows. "Sit down."


    When muyazhe sat down at the table, Gu Jinglian immediately dealt a card, one for the light and two for the dark.


    "It''s a game."


    "Wait."


    Muyazhe frowned. "Are you going to play blackjack with me?"


    "What?"


    "I won''t."


    "I seldom play cards," said muyazhe


    Gu Jinglian, " Your son can play blackjack. You tell me you can''t? Who are you lying to? "


    He said innocently, "I really can''t, do you think I am you?"


    Gu Jinglian is speechless.


    He deeply doubted whether he was suspected of playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    How could he not have been exposed to the blackjack game?


    "Then what would you do?"


    "If I were two, I would fish with a kitten," he said


    -- kitten fishing


    You you curiously went over, "Daddy, you really can''t play?"


    He lowered his voice. "I played, but I forgot the rules."


    ¡°Emmmm¡­¡­ Hello


    "Who is happy to play blackjack with him. Who is he? He grew up in a casino. He can''t get up. "


    The chief executive of Shengyu group also counseled.


    Youyou despises, "Daddy, you really advise."


    However, mu Yazhe didn''t think so. "Hum, just advice, daddy''s money is not for gambling, but for raising three of your mothers."


    This words let you listen to extremely pleasant.


    Why is his father so virtuous?


    The nature of the wife and the slave are all obvious.

 Chapter 4514

    Gu Jinglian snorted, "can''t you afford to lose?"


    "It depends on what you bet."


    Suddenly, muyazhe came closer and said, "if you want to bet, you can bet big. I''m very interested in the main house. Otherwise, how about you take the main house as the gambling capital?"


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are bright and fierce.


    This muyazhe is quite eloquent!


    The main house?!


    It''s an inch of land and an inch of gold. It''s been preserved for hundreds of years. Every brick is worth a lot. Even some cultural relics bureau has come to estimate the price. The carvings on the eaves are of great value.


    This piece of land can equal half the value of Gu''s shares, which is more expensive than the quadrangle in the capital.


    "Why, don''t you give up? Is that because you''re guilty? "


    "It seems that Mr. Gu is not in a position to win," said Mr. muyazhe with a deadpan sneer


    If Gu Jinglian is willing to take out Gu''s house as a bet, muyazhe is really willing to keep up with the bet.


    "Go away."


    "Ha!"


    Cloud poetry speechless way, "you two, how also with the child, so childish."


    Muyazhe complained innocently to his wife, "madam, but he provoked me first."


    Even in the face of Gu Jinglian, mu Yazhe shows his true nature as a slave.


    Gu Jinglian said coldly, "it seems that Mu is also a wife and a slave. Usually in the business field, I''m so afraid of my wife in private. "


    Muyazhe raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. "Oh, so president Gu has a high position at home?"


    Gu Jinglian''s mouth moved and he was not convinced. "I''m in the highest position at home."


    "Dad, you lied." One side of the small treasure mercilessly demolished someone''s platform, "at home dad is clearly listening to his mother''s words!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    A group of milk bags fell on the bed laughing.


    Gu Jinglian''s face is too dark!


    Youyou is even more presumptuous to tease Gu Jinglian, "Tian Lulu! Gu Jinglian, Gu Jinglian, has become a slave to his wife. I heard that Aunt Chu he has a higher position in Gu''s family


    "Of course!"


    Xiaobao complacently said, "no matter how big or small things are at home, my mother has a little more control. At first, my father wanted to fight for my position, and finally failed."


    Gu Jinglian can''t hear any more, so she punched him mercilessly.


    Sometimes I really want to shout Xiao Bao to the wall with one slap, which can''t be pulled down.


    Do you have such a hole in your father''s house!


    From small to large, there is no ability beside, but the ability to dismantle other platforms is not small!


    Xiaobao hid behind yunshishi, pointed to Gu Jinglian and complained, "Dad, you are a domestic tyrant! I''m almost fooled by you. "


    "It''s best to be an idiot. Dad will keep you for life."


    It''s better to be an idiot than to be such a bad father.


    Yun Shishi chuckles and suffocates her stomach, but I can''t see that Gu Jinglian''s position in her family is so low.


    It''s not his style.


    On one side, Jing Yang said quietly, "why do I feel that our ward is different from other wards?"


    A group of people looked at him and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "In the morning, I heard someone crying in the next ward. I felt that many wards in the isolation area were dead. Our ward is special."


    It''s not so special, but it''s not the flu at all!!

 Chapter 4515

    It''s not so much special, but it doesn''t take influenza as a matter at all!!


    It''s a deadly flu!


    Knowing that he is going to enter the isolation zone, Jingqi has cried once holding Jingyang. After coming to the isolation zone, Jingyang was also depressed. As a result, he met youyou and xiaoyichen, the two living treasures, and could not get down.


    Xiaoyi Chen was lying on the sickbed with his hands in his pockets, but he didn''t take it seriously and said, "what''s the flu virus? I haven''t seen it in the world. He and youyou have lived and died several times. It''s just a flu virus!"


    The crowd looked at him.


    However, the retribution of Xiaoyi Chen''s words soon came.


    The next day, xiaoyichen''s condition turned sharply, and the fever did not go back. He had a great physique since he was a child and never got sick. He had a fever of 39 degrees and 8 degrees. Yunshishi and muyazhe only went back in the evening. The next day, xiaoyichen was already limply paralyzed on the bed, unable to move.


    He seems to have paid for yesterday''s big talk.


    I don''t know why, Mingming is very serious. Youyou looks at xiaoyichen, who is half squinting in bed and has a thermometer, but he wants to laugh.


    What xiaoyichen said yesterday is not a flag.


    In the morning, several cases were reported on the news broadcast by the TV station. A death case has occurred in the Affiliated Hospital of Southwest University. Moreover, the influenza virus has spread all over the world. The World Health Organization has named the influenza virus "Shaman" virus. According to the research, it should come from a disease that died of eating the coronavirus Pork, and thus high fever caused by pneumonia of the deadly influenza virus.


    The virus is transmitted through the air.


    But the virus in the body will go through many levels of immune protection, adult immunity is strong, but children''s immunity is weak, so this influenza is more common in children.


    Influenza virus will be in the body for a period of time, in short, if it does not survive a high fever, and then lead to pneumonia, there is a fatal risk.


    If you get over a fever and observe it for a period of time, you will have preliminary immunity to the virus and will not be re infected.


    However, xiaoyichen fell down suddenly, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Xiaoyichen has a good constitution. Mu Yazhe said that when he was a child, he hardly fell ill and rarely caught a cold. Since he was a child, he has been in good health and suddenly fell ill. No one expected him.


    Doctors explained that, in fact, no matter for children or adults, it is not good that they often get sick or rarely get sick.


    Often sick because of weak physique, but long-term not sick, the body''s antibody will be less and less, when the serious illness comes, it is difficult to resist.


    Because the body will produce virus antibodies after the disease is cured, it will not be so serious when the disease is born again next time. If a minor disease is often born, the body will have more antibodies, and the disease resistance will be enhanced.


    Cold is a process of detoxification.


    Little Yi Chen seldom gets sick, so when the flu comes, his body lacks the antibody to resist it, and suddenly he falls down.


    In addition to him, Yueyao and Jingyang''s situation has improved a lot. Xiaobao and youYou are still maintained, neither good nor bad.


    The doctor said that xiaoyichen is more serious. If the fever does not subside and causes viral pneumonia, his life will be in danger.


    The cloud poem is frightened, and does not leave Xiaoyi Chen''s bedside.

 Chapter 4516

    The cloud poem is frightened, and does not leave Xiaoyi Chen''s bedside.


    Yueyao is not her brother. She thinks that a few days ago, xiaoyichen and youyou had their heads broken because of the oranges she peeled. In the end, she gave them to Jingyang and was so upset.


    So, she peeled two oranges and asked Xiaoyi Chen to eat them.


    Although she is still young, but the doctor''s words, can also understand some ignorant, that little Yi Chen''s situation is not optimistic, she is naturally unhappy.


    Jing Yang saw it, but he was also very distressed. He accompanied Yue Yao to stay beside xiaoyichen''s bed.


    Little Yi Chen just hung up the water. When he woke up, he saw a circle of people around his bed.


    His eyes widened with fright and he almost cried.


    Seeing that he was crying, yunshishi was too nervous to ask what was the matter.


    As a result, little Yi Chen''s words were not surprising, and he uttered a sentence that made people laugh and laugh, "am I out of order?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can''t? "


    "Did the doctor say that I was hopeless?"


    Little Yi Chen rubs his eyes and cries bitterly, "Why are you all around me, as if you are looking at my last look!"


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    Yun Shishi quickly said, "what nonsense!"!? What do you mean no? What is hopelessness? It''s just that everyone is worried about you and wants to take care of you. "


    Little Yi Chen still red eyes, "I thought I was getting worse, I want to leave a will."


    "Bah!"


    You you heavily "Pooh" a sentence, "you again nonsense, believe it or not I beat you!"


    "Little Yi Chen, darling, as long as you get over the fever and don''t get pneumonia, you will be OK."


    Little Yi Chen nodded.


    Yunshishi quickly put the porridge into a bowl, "come on, have some porridge. Add more nutrition and increase resistance. "


    "Well."


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t like porridge, but at present, he can''t eat anything.


    Because of the fever, there was no appetite at all. Not only that, he felt the fever was fast and confused, and his head was too heavy. He rarely had a fever, so he also experienced the pain of high fever.


    I feel the pain in my head and eyes, which makes my eyeballs burst out!


    Because constantly blowing and wiping the nose, the nose would like to wear off a layer of skin.


    Yunshishi patiently fed him a bowl of porridge. As a result, when he woke up after a nap in the afternoon, xiaoyichen only felt that his stomach had been turned over, and he just threw himself into the garbage can beside the bed.


    The porridge that I had in the morning was completely vomited in the afternoon.


    After vomiting, he fell down on the bed as if he had lost his strength. His stomach was sour, and he cried hard.


    Cloud poetry is watching at the same time. It''s too painful.


    When did Xiaoyi Chen suffer from this kind of suffering? She can''t help recalling that when youyou was a child, she was also suffering from this kind of torture in the hospital.


    She would like to be tortured like this instead of Xiaoyi Chen.


    Because xiaoyichen fell, the atmosphere in the ward was heavy.


    And the whole isolation area is in a depressed atmosphere.


    Everyone was afraid of becoming the first death in the hospital''s isolation zone.


    Outside the ward, doctors and nurses are wearing protective clothing to walk back and forth. In such a period, such a scene makes people feel inexplicably scared.


    Xiaoyichen doesn''t let Yueyao lie beside his bed, worried about infecting her with the flu.


    Yueyao refuses, and naturally wants to accompany xiaoyichen more.

 Chapter 4517

    Yunshishi also loves xiaoyichen, but she is also worried about Yueyao''s worry about her brother''s mood, so she wears a thick isolation mask.


    After two days of hanging water, Xiaoyi Chen''s condition was always repeated. He fell back to 37 degrees in a while. At night, he burned to nearly 40 degrees. He was hot all over and finally lost his mind.


    Yunshishi hasn''t slept well for several days. Muyazhe loves her and asks her to go home to get some sleep. She is reluctant to go back. At last, muyazhe forces her to go back.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for several days. Staying up late all the time will also affect my resistance.


    In addition, Yun Shiben is delicate and frail, which makes him uneasy.


    After yunshishi went back, he was responsible for taking care of the three little guys.


    In the past, he couldn''t even take good care of himself. The three little guys must have made a mess.


    However, since yunshishi cherished Yao last month, he has been devoted to everything from pregnancy to labor, to later childbirth, confinement and lactation.


    Who is born to do housework and bring children?


    Isn''t it all the day after tomorrow?


    When Yueyao grew up, muyazhe also learned how to bring her baby. She was no inferior to the gold nanny.


    However, on the other side, Chu he has to take care of two little guys. Shortly after weaning, her resistance is too weak. If she goes in and out of the hospital too often, she will be isolated from the two little guys.


    Therefore, the responsibility of taking care of Xiaobao falls on Gu Jinglian''s shoulder.


    Just, Gu Jinglian has never been taken care of. How can she have the experience of taking care of others?


    When Chu he sat on the moon, he volunteered to take care of his wife and became a moon child. As a result, he took care of her in a mess.


    Finally, Chuhe drives him away.


    Xiaobao is in hospital. Fubo is getting old. It''s not reassuring for others.


    Moreover, Xiaobao also said that he wanted to be accompanied by Gu Jinglian, who could only fight in person.


    As a result, within a few days, Xiaobao regretted it.


    How did Gu Jinglian wipe his face?


    Just like cleaning the table, cover Xiaobao''s face with a face towel like a rag, and then, like a twist, rub his face until it is red.


    Gu Jinglian believes that his face is red and must be clean.


    Every time after rubbing his face, Xiao Bao''s face looks like he''s drunk. It''s red, and he''d like to be ripped off.


    Gu Jinglian has a sense of achievement.


    Xiaobao looks next to him again. When he gently wipes Xiaoyi Chen''s face and hands, he is too jealous to speak!


    He patted the quilt, unwilling to call to Gu Jinglian''s back, "Dad!! What''s the use of being handsome! I can''t cook and wash clothes. I can''t even take care of patients! Do you have a handsome face to eat? "


    Gu Jinglian''s Yin test turned around. He wanted to attack, but for Xiaobao''s handsome, it was complete again.


    Little Yi Chen listened, but he was not convinced. He sat up with his weak body and said, "is your father handsome? No daddy?! Hum! My dad is the most handsome in the world! The richest, the gentlest! Is your father comparable? "


    Xiaobao listened, but he was not convinced. He stood on the bed with his waist crossed. His cheeks were puffed up because of his anger. "My father is the most handsome! Although he has the worst temper, can''t do housework, can''t cook, and is always fierce to me, my father must be richer than your father! Right! And violence! "

 Chapter 4518

    Mu Yazhe''s eyelids flashed hard.


    It''s understandable for children to brag and compare.


    But when is "violence" within the scope of comparison?


    "Tut tut! My father is not so violent as you! "


    Small Yi Chen compared a small thumb, "my father is richer than!"! My father has a lot of money! You can use money to pile up several Eiffel towers for me to climb! "


    Muyazhe almost spits blood.


    Can he really use cash to build several Eiffel Towers?


    He''s still calculating. The two little guys have started to blow.


    "My dad can make Chinese and Western spaghetti and pizza!"


    "My father can write in regular script and song style! Every painting and calligraphy is worth a lot of money! "


    "The big villa we live in!"


    "We have a big courtyard!"


    "My father''s Shengyu group can buy your Gu family!"


    "My father sold Gu''s house to buy Shengyu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    "Wheezing!"


    Two little guys fought each other for three hundred rounds. They were very tired.


    All of a sudden, youyou gracefully walks to Xiaoyi Chen and says, "Xiaoyi Chen, open your mouth, ah."


    "Why?"


    Xiaoyi Chen opens his mouth, and youyou immediately puts the thermometer into his mouth with his fingers raised.


    "Well..."


    Xiaoyi Chen frowns, holds the thermometer, and looks at youyou with hate.


    "Oh, it''s finally quiet!" You take a deep breath and feel that the world is better.


    "Hahahaha! I''m sorry, but I can''t speak now! " Xiaobao is proud. Gu Jinglian''s tall figure is approaching unconsciously. Before he reacts, he is pinched by the big devil on the cheek of fate. He opens his mouth, and a thermometer is put into his mouth.


    This time, the two little guys are as quiet as chickens, with big eyes and small eyes.


    However, even so, everyone is not satisfied with who, holding arms, full of resentment staring at each other.


    Five minutes later, youyou took out the thermometer and looked at the temperature, but his brow turned suddenly.


    "Tut."


    Muyazhe came up seriously. "How about that?"


    "The temperature is rising again."


    You you showed the thermometer to Mu Yazhe, "39 degrees five."


    "High fever is always repeated, which is not optimistic."


    Gu Jinglian is also worried. Although he quarrels at ordinary times, he is still worried about xiaoyichen at the critical moment.


    "Would you like to see a doctor?"


    "The doctor has come in the morning. He has prepared the medicine and hung up the water. The situation is still not getting better. If this situation continues, Xiaoyi Chen will be sent to a completely isolated area. "


    Complete isolation area is a severe isolation area.


    That means there may be a life-threatening situation.


    Such isolation area is usually a room for a patient, and no one has the right to visit.


    Small Yi Chen also worried, lying on the sickbed, wilted the same, "is it burning again? The fever has gone down in the morning I''m all right. "


    "You want to talk nonsense?" You you and mu Yazhe almost spoke in unison.


    Little Yi Chen shut up quietly.


    On one side, Xiaobao could not bear to say, "well, I won''t quarrel with you until you are all right. It''s not too late to quarrel with me again! Now, have a good rest! "


    Xiaoyi Chen glanced at him angrily, "so keep a distance between you and me. Don''t be infected by me at that time."

 Chapter 4519

    Xiaoyi Chen glanced at him angrily, "so keep a distance between you and me. Don''t be infected by me at that time."


    "What are you afraid of! I''m not afraid of illness. "


    Gu Jinglian suddenly became nervous and gave him a shudder.


    "Don''t flag."


    Xiaobao crooked his head. "Dad, what''s a flag?"


    Gu Jinglian hates iron and pinches his cheek. Although she is angry with him, she loves him even more.


    This kind of words is just as scary as the general''s saying to his beloved heroine, "I''ll marry you when I win the battle".


    However, Gu Jinglian''s worry soon came true.


    The next day, Gu Jinglian woke up all night, and Xiaobao began to have a high fever. The doctor checked the room and looked at his condition, saying that Xiaobao''s condition was as bad as xiaoyichen''s.


    Therefore, he proposed to separate xiaoyichen and Xiaobao.


    This is supposed to be a complete quarantine.


    Gu Jinglian listened and thought seriously. He was still wondering if he didn''t take good care of Xiaobao. As a result, Xiaobao''s condition worsened.


    And mu Yazhe also can''t bear to send Xiaoyi Chen to separate.


    You know, in isolation, he has no right to visit.


    Xiaoyichen is alone in the isolation area, and he will be very lonely.


    However, since even the doctor said so, muyazhe had to agree to it for the sake of xiaoyichen.


    Gu Jinglian naturally agreed.


    He even thought that Xiaobao was going to get better soon and would be discharged from hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobao''s situation deteriorated.


    Agreed to transfer to the quarantine area in the afternoon, Chu he and Yun Shishi learned that they would come to have a look, despite the obstruction of Mu Yazhe and Gu Jinglian.


    Both of them are worried.


    In the afternoon, Yun Shishi and Chu he rushed over, and Xiaobao and xiaoyichen were already in a hurry. What they ate, they were soon spewing out. The high fever kept repeating, and the mental state of the whole person was worrying.


    Yue Yao secretly hides in the bathroom and cries. Jing Yang accompanies her, but also cannot bear it.


    Youyou, on the other hand, keeps by xiaoyichen''s bed and holds his hand tightly.


    Although he always dislikes the bother of being a brother, at the critical moment, xiaoyichen is in a critical situation. No matter how strong he is, he can''t help crying.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he could not bear to shed tears.


    In the face of the weak little Yi Chen, you can''t help crying any more. He is biting his teeth and covering his face secretly.


    Xiaoyi Chen can only open his eyes and look at him at this time. Rao is unable to speak.


    He wants to raise his head, hold youyou''s hand, comfort him, and let him not worry, but there is no room to talk.


    Xiaobao''s situation is not so good.


    He was much more charming than Xiaoyi Chen. At first, he was strong enough to bear the pain of high fever. But when he saw Chu he came, he broke down and choked sadly, "Mom I feel so bad... "


    I feel like a fire all over my body, but it''s very cold.


    It''s too hot to wrap the quilt. It''s too cold to cover the quilt. I can''t even get out of bed.


    Chu he rushes over and hugs him. Ten thousand of them are reluctant.


    She has secretly asked the doctor about Xiaobao, and the doctor is not sure.


    After all, the flu is coming with such force that no one is prepared.

 Chapter 4520

    After all, the flu is coming with such force that no one is prepared.


    This means that Xiaobao and Xiaoyi Chen are just as unlucky.


    And other children, although there is no disease attack, but do not rule out the flu virus in the body is in the incubation period, may also have the possibility of deterioration.


    Because of the unknown flu, no one can judge the death rate, cure rate and a series of sequelae of flu, so they can only go all out to save and study.


    Many hospitals in the capital have heard that nurses and doctors have fallen down. Several nurses suffer from infection due to improper protection and staying up late to work overtime.


    In addition, there are many doctors who have been fighting in the front line for a long time. Some of them have died suddenly on the operating table.


    The constant news coverage made the public suddenly nervous and immersed in the fear of the flu.


    No one in the street, shopping malls or schools is wearing a mask.


    Measuring the temperature every morning has become a routine.


    The thermometer in the drugstore is out of stock.


    In the streets of the city, everyone is afraid to be the victim of this influenza virus.


    Even if it can no longer be accepted, it has to be accepted.


    Yunshishi secretly cried for a long time in the bathroom, dried his tears and covered his face with cold water, so he walked out of the bathroom and to xiaoyichen''s bedside, instead of youyou.


    Xiaoyichen gently holds yunshishi''s hand and looks at the doctors and nurses who have surrounded the hospital bed at some time. He asks nervously, "Mommy, am I going to enter the isolation area?"


    "Well."


    Yunshishi pinched his palm and choked. "It''s OK, little problem. Mommy, you can get better, huh?"


    "Well, I think it''s a small thing, too."


    Small Yi Chen blinked, a disdainful tone of voice, "how can I be defeated by such a small influenza virus when I am so healthy?"


    "Well!"


    Yun Shishi nods heavily, as if he is persuading himself with xiaoyichen''s words.


    Small Yi Chen sees her to endure sad appearance, also cannot bear in the heart.


    He pursed his lips and looked up at the ceiling before he could hold back his tears.


    He is not afraid of illness. He is afraid of yunshishi.


    She is so fragile that if she worries about him all day, she will not eat well and sleep well.


    He must not show weakness, or she will be more worried.


    So, xiaoyichen pretended to be relaxed and said, "Mommy, when I leave the quarantine area, I want to eat the black pepper steak with your fried steak."


    "Then when you come out."


    "For mommy''s Steak with black pepper, I''ll try my best to keep fit!" Small Yi Chen a pair of sworn tone, "rest assured, Mommy, I won''t let you wait too long!"


    The doctor and the nurse looked at each other, but they were also sad.


    The nurse went over and said to little Yi Chen, "little friend, say goodbye to daddy and mummy, OK?"


    "I don''t have to say goodbye."


    Small Yi Chen''s voice is some choking, but still stubborn way, "I will come back soon."


    He and Xiaobao were transferred to the push bed and slowly pushed out of the ward. A group of people hugged them and walked towards the completely isolated area.


    Two beds were pushed to the door of the isolation area one before and one after the other, and Xiaobao''s bed was pushed over, side by side with xiaoyichen.


    Two little guys have a look at each other. They feel a bit like brothers and sisters!

 Chapter 4521

    Xiaoyi Chen obviously saw the fear and fear in Xiaobao''s eyes, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "come, hold my hand."


    Xiaobao blinked at him across the mask mischievously, holding his hand as well.


    Maybe, for Xiaobao, influenza is just a common cold, not much serious.


    But little Yi Chen realized what he and Xiao Bao were facing at the same time.


    It''s the test of life.


    If there is no way to pass this test, maybe it''s more bad than good.


    He heard from the doctor that although he had a good physique, he was seldom ill since childhood. On the contrary, because of this reason, his body produced very few antibodies. As a result, the disease came down like a mountain.


    He didn''t have a lot of antibodies to fight the flu, so he collapsed.


    The two children were sent to the isolation area. Yunshishi was haunted all day and all night. He didn''t know when xiaoyichen would come out.


    At the same time, however, there was good news.


    Yueyao''s condition has gradually improved. If there is no accident within a week, she should be able to leave the hospital.


    Youyou will observe for a while.


    During this period, yunshishi was invited by the company to sing public songs.


    It''s a song about singing "angel in white", which is used to inspire the front-line medical staff and stabilize the public''s panic.


    Yun Shishi endured to worry and went to the recorder to record demo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoyichen and Xiaobao are sent to the isolation area, and the ward is quiet.


    Gu Jinglian has been in the ward these days, and Xiaobao is gone. However, muyazhe can''t take care of Yueyao and youyou alone. In addition, Jingqi is also ill. So Gu Jinglian helps to take care of Jingyang.


    Jingyang is especially afraid of Gu Jinglian.


    There is a kind of person, even if he looks good enough, his momentum is powerful enough to make people flinch.


    Gu Jinglian is one of them.


    He was light and easy-going again. However, it was hard to hide his fierce spirit.


    Every time Gu Jinglian wiped his face, Jingyang was as quiet as a puppet, motionless.


    Youyou is speechless.


    Is this Gu Jinglian so terrible?


    Jing Yang is afraid of this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For several days, there was no news of Xiaobao and xiaoyichen, and I didn''t know whether the condition was getting better or worse.


    On the surface, muyazhe looks calm. In fact, he is more secure than anyone else.


    Before Mingming Dynasty, xiaoyichen was the most reassuring child. Now, it''s worrying.


    You you said, "in fact, we seem to have been neglecting Xiaoyi Chen. He is even my brother, but not much older than me. He was born just an hour or two earlier than me, but he has more responsibilities than anyone else. "


    It is said that children who cry have sugar to eat.


    But little Yi Chen is too stingy tears.


    Perhaps when he was a child, Mu Yazhe threw his special education into the special training camp when he was half a year old. He developed a strong character. Even if he was wronged, he would not cry easily.


    In front of you you, you also rely on your elder brother''s identity to give you as much care as mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi gave him.


    With the utmost care.


    In the eyes of yunshishi, it is necessary to know that a bowl of water for three children is uneven.

 Chapter 4522

    In Yunshi''s mind, a bowl of water is uneven, and youyou has always been weak. She focuses on youyou and prefers him, but neglects xiaoyichen''s more needs.


    Little Yi Chen also seldom mentions any conditions, because he thinks that he is a brother, and should be more sensible and not coquettish.


    It''s because he doesn''t fight for anything, doesn''t rob, and even has little coquetry, but it''s easier to ignore his desire.


    The more sensible a child is, the easier it is to ignore him. He is just a child.


    Xiaoyichen is only ten years old. Like Youyou, he has low immunity.


    At such a time, Xiaoyi Chen still has a kind of juvenile heroism.


    Yun Shishi is restless all day. Although he seems calm, Tian knows how worried he is.


    But compared with them, Gu Jinglian is much calmer.


    Even after Chu he came to the hospital and was rejected for visiting, she was calmer than Yun Shishi.


    Even now Xiaobao is in the isolation area, which is equivalent to the usual intensive care unit, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    She also thought optimistically that being isolated was short-lived.


    Children who like to laugh are lucky.


    Xiaobao will be better.


    It has to be said that emotions can infect people.


    Chu he''s strong and optimistic, also affected the cloud poetry, cloud poetry finally cheered up some.


    However, the mood of Yun''s poems rose, and mu Yazhe naturally calmed down a lot.


    But it''s impossible to say you don''t worry about Xiaobao at all.


    Chu he refused to leave the hospital. The two kids had been entrusted to Fu Bofu''s mother. She insisted on staying in the hospital and waiting for Xiao Bao to come out of the isolation area.


    She usually helps yunshishi take care of several children.


    With her and Gu Jinglian, the burden of Mu Yazhe and Yun''s poems is much easier.


    Once when I was free, Yun Shishi asked curiously, "Chu he, don''t you worry about Xiao Bao?"


    "Don''t worry? How can we not worry? I will only be more worried than you. "


    "But I think you look calmer than me."


    Chu he listened, but smiled, "otherwise? Am I in a hurry? Xiaobao is in the isolation area. He must miss me very much. What he can do every day, he can only talk to him on the phone and listen to him for peace. It''s because I want him to cheer up, so I have to cheer up. You know, emotions can infect people. Only when I show confidence can I let him sincerely believe that his illness is a minor illness and keep an optimistic and positive attitude. "


    After hearing this, yunshishi nodded, "I also encourage xiaoyichen, but it seems that I''m the one who needs more encouragement."


    "Being a mother is just. Being a mother is the biggest dependence of children. But poetry, you are strong. Don''t worry, everything will be OK. "


    Chu ho patted her on the shoulder.


    Yun''s poems are stronger than she imagined.


    If her children were all segregated, she would never be so calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, in the quarantine.


    Xiaoyichen''s condition is not so good.


    He was the strongest man in the isolation area, but he was in critical condition.


    He was infected with viral pneumonia because of the persistent high fever.


    And viral pneumonia, can be understood as the "late stage" of the flu.


    Little Yi Chen also knows that his illness seems to be getting more and more serious.

 Chapter 4523

    Little Yi Chen also knows that his illness seems to be getting more and more serious.


    Every time I see those medical staff would like to go into the ward with full arms to take care of him, give him injection and infusion, and wear masks more and more thick. He also gradually understands that his condition seems less optimistic than he thought.


    However, he doesn''t want yunshishi to worry about the daily video call. Even though the head is heavy and the feet are light due to the high fever, he still supports his spirit and calls her for more than ten minutes.


    After a call, he just hung up. He was in a coma because of physical exhaustion. He was in shock. Finally, the medical staff used a pacemaker to pull him back from the front of the ghost gate.


    He dare not say anything about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?! The flu is raging all over the world? "


    Hua Jin nervously holds Alice''s shoulder. "Is the flu serious this time!? I talked to Shishi on the phone and said that all the hospitals were already overcrowded. Moreover, customs all over the world were heavily guarded and it was difficult to pass the customs. "


    Even if one day fever and cold, will be isolated observation.


    The whole world is on a high alert.


    "The flu is coming. It has spread all over the world. According to the study, the first case was a person who ate sick pork by mistake and then went abroad for a visit. The flu is the most contagious among children, and all adults with poor immunity can''t escape it. "


    Hua Jin said with lingering fear, "at first, I thought it was a common cold. Later, I heard that there had been death cases. Now, xiaoyichen heard that it was very serious, and Yueyao and youyou were still isolated in the hospital, I don''t know how it was? "


    He had learned that the three little guys were infected with influenza and rushed back. As a result, the customs formalities were delayed. Moreover, the customs clearance was extremely strict. Any sign of a cold would be isolated.


    Even seemingly perfectly healthy people go through a series of health procedures.


    The global tourism industry has ushered in a terrible downturn.


    Because of the flu, all industries around the world are facing huge losses.


    "So far, hundreds of deaths have occurred worldwide. Among them, there are many doctors who have died in their jobs. "


    Huajin is a little fidgety.


    "By the way, does Gong Jie have any news recently?"


    Alice shook her head.


    "Thanks for the flu, there is no news from Gong Jie. At present, I haven''t got any information about him."


    "Should he not be trapped in another country?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Alice was a little worried, too. "But don''t worry too much."


    "You said, will Gong Jie also catch the flu accidentally? After all, now that the flu is raging all over the world, many people don''t have any protection against infection. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How should I know? I''m not the immune cell in his body! "


    Alice narrowed her eyes and said, "you seem to care about him?"


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Alice is truthful, " Worry. "


    How can I not worry?!


    It''s just that she''s not as obvious as he is.


    Flower brocade doesn''t take it for granted, "isn''t it right to worry?"


    Alice said, "Ann, don''t worry, I''m sure that Gong Jie''s physique..."


    Before he finished speaking, Hua Jin covered her mouth with a nervous face.

 Chapter 4524

    Alice''s eyes widened in amazement. "What for?"


    "No flag!"


    ¡°flag£¿ What flag? " What does that mean?


    "Haven''t you heard of it? In many TV plays, the general said to his childhood sweetheart, "when I finish this battle, I will come back and marry you."


    "And then?"


    Hua Jin''s face was overcast. "Then the general never came back. He died in battle."


    Alice, "..."


    "You see, the poem also said that with xiaoyichen''s rebellious constitution, he would never get sick easily. Now you see, he''s so ill that he''s completely isolated. He has not been seen in poetry several times now. "


    Alice licked her lips awkwardly and began to fidget.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    She threw up quickly.


    Brocade is limping on the sofa.


    Now, he wants to go back to China, but he can''t go back. Gong Jie doesn''t know where he is. Although it''s absolutely safe here, he can''t go anywhere except here.


    Scorching.


    Anxiety


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another few days of suffering.


    Good news from the hospital -


    the authoritative professor has extracted the gene of influenza virus in the research room, and has put it into vaccine research.


    Everyone is looking forward to finding a vaccine to cure the virus and flu as soon as possible.


    Chu he inquired about Xiaobao from his office. Compared with xiaoyichen, Xiaobao''s situation is gradually stable.


    "You and Mu Yichen''s parents should have a good relationship!"


    The doctor asked in a sideshow.


    Chu he listened and nodded.


    She came to the office alone, but yunshishi didn''t come together, so the doctor said anything to her.


    "Compared with Xiaobao, moyichen''s situation seems not so optimistic. This morning, a child with the same serious illness died of misfortune... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he listened and his face froze.


    "You mean..."


    "I want her to be more or less prepared, but I dare not say it in front of her."


    Chu he''s eyes fell on a pile of files at the hand of the doctor, on which was the report of donating the remains for medical research. In the column of age, he was only seven years old.


    This file should be from a child who died of influenza in the morning, right!?


    Seven years old


    It''s still that small.


    It''s not much younger than Xiaobao.


    Chu he Guang is imagining it, and she feels very sad. She is really unable to imagine how the parents of this child bear the heartache and sign the agreement on the donation of the remains.


    The doctor took a look at the report and sighed a long time. There were tears on the corner of his eyes.


    "It''s a lovely girl, she said before dying, her wish is to eliminate the flu. Her parents are university professors. Knowing her daughter''s wishes, they signed the donation agreement. "


    Chu he clenched his fist and sank into a deep breath. He asked, "well Little Yi Chen Has he become so serious? "


    The doctor told the truth, "well, it''s much worse than that."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What!? "


    Little Yi Chen is more serious than this girl!?


    So, isn''t it dangerous?!


    No way.


    And cloud poetry video, he clearly showed very relaxed.


    "The girl died suddenly during the morning infusion because of viral pneumonia, without any sign."

 Chapter 4525

    "No sign..."


    Chu he did not know why, the mood suddenly heavy a few minutes.


    Mingming Xiaobao''s situation has become stable, but somehow, because of xiaoyichen''s affairs, she is not happy at all, she is not happy.


    She likes little Yichen very much.


    At the beginning, Gu Jinglian also mentioned this child. In order to protect Lisa and Youyou, Xiao Yichen has given everything unimaginable.


    Why is the disease so unfair to this sensible and obedient child.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chu he returned to the ward, Yun Shishi had just washed her clothes. Seeing her coming back, he hurriedly came up and asked, "Chu he, have you asked the doctor? How is Xiaobao doing? "


    When Chu he saw her, he didn''t know how to answer, so he smiled and said, "the doctor said that Xiao Bao''s situation has stabilized."


    "Really?"


    Yunshishi''s eyebrows are relieved with joy. She is really happy for her.


    "That''s good. Does it mean that Xiaobao can be picked up from the quarantine area in a short time if there is no accident?"


    "Before the vaccine is developed, it can''t be determined that it can''t leave the isolation area without complete recovery."


    "Then At least, Xiaobao is optimistic. "


    Yunshishi asked again, "did the doctor talk about xiaoyichen''s illness?"


    Chu Ho, "..."


    Her face sank a little.


    She is a person who can''t hide her mind. When she mentions xiaoyichen, her face becomes a little ugly.


    Seeing this, yunshishi suddenly guessed something and asked tentatively, "the doctor said xiaoyichen is not very optimistic, is he?"


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunshishi took her hand and said, "Chu he, tell me the truth!"


    "Poetry, I don''t want to hide it from you. Xiaoyi Chen''s condition is very dangerous. His condition is much worse than you think. There was a little girl who had His parents signed an agreement to donate the remains Xiaoyichen''s situation is much more serious than that of her. Even the doctor laments that he can persist until now, perhaps because of his strong willpower! "


    Before Chu he had finished speaking, Yun Shishi''s eyes were wide open and tears rolled out.


    Chu he saw it, and he was even more at a loss.


    "Poetry, I didn''t want to say it at first, but I hope you have some psychological preparation. No one wants the worst to happen, but I can''t hide anything. "


    Yun Shishi lowered his head and wiped tears with the back of his hand, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter I told you to be honest. "


    But clearly so comforting, tears are more and more turbulent.


    Yun Shishi choked, "it''s impossible! I have a video call with Xiao Yichen every night. I look at his situation as if he is optimistic. I even think that he will be better soon I have I''ve already made plans to pick him up! "


    Chuho breathed, "that''s because he doesn''t want you to worry. In fact, he knows the most about himself. It''s said that once he hung up the phone, he was in shock because he was overdrawn and used a pacemaker to pull him back. "


    "Ah..."


    Yunshishi gets nervous. "Shouldn''t I have a video call with him every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poetry, sit down first. "


    Chu he saw yunshishi, who was at a loss, and he couldn''t help it.


    Cloud poetry lost to the extreme.


    It was even more painful to think that Xiaoyi Chen was so serious and pretended to be nothing.

 Chapter 4526

    In front of Chu he, Yun Shishi wanted to keep calm, but the thought of xiaoyichen''s laughter in the video call forced her out. The more sensible he was, the more painful he was.


    At the thought of it, she may lose him, and all the things in the past reappear, or perhaps, when it comes to the loss, it will make people regret and regret, not doing enough, and many regrets.


    She collapsed and covered her face with suppressed cries.


    Chu he saw it, and his heart ached.


    She may not be able to empathize with her, but if the doctor told her today that Xiaobao''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous, she might be more broken than yunshishi.


    "How can it be!"


    Cloud poetry can''t think about it.


    "Shock!? How could he be so serious!? Now that we have reached this level, why don''t the doctors tell us! "


    Chu he has a dignified face.


    "What happened to little Yi Chen?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    "Shock, what shock..."


    Yunshishi looks up to youYou in surprise, but sees him holding Yueyao in one hand, standing at the door, holding the finger of the door frame, trembling faintly.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with xiaoyichen!? Didn''t you say that if there were no accidents, he would soon be cured? "


    I don''t know when he stood at the door and how much he heard.


    Some of Yunshi''s poems are at a loss Don''t be nervous... "


    "I heard it all just now."


    You you said, "I just heard you say that xiaoyichen is in a very dangerous situation. What''s the matter?"


    The cloud poetry bites the lips but does not speak.


    "Mommy, say it!"


    Youyou comes over at once, and Yueyao is frightened. Tears fall from her eyes. The child doesn''t know how to bear it. "Wow" cries at once.


    Chu he completely disordered his feet, hurriedly walked over and picked up Yue Yao.


    "Yueyao, don''t cry..."


    "I don''t want you! I want my brother! "


    Yue Yao said, and cried.


    Her hands were clenched into small fists and her legs were pounding. "I miss my brother. I miss my brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Wuwuwu I want my brother! "


    Youyou tightly grasped the hand of yunshishi and almost forced her, "Mommy, you say!"


    "I I don''t know I really don''t know what happened to xiaoyichen. I haven''t heard from him at all... "


    Youyou listened, twisted his eyebrows, blinked his eyes for a few minutes, turned around and rushed out of the ward.


    Yunshishi chased him out, but he hurried to the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor!"


    He rushed to the door of the office. Without knocking, he pushed directly in.


    The doctor is sitting in front of the desk, and a young couple are sitting in front of him. His face is not very good. Youyou sees this scene. For some reason, he jumps with his heart closely, and then he is depressed.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter?"


    When the doctor saw him, he looked concerned. "What''s the matter?"


    "And my brother?"


    You you came over and looked at the young couple, but saw that their eyes were red, apparently as if they had just cried.


    He saw the donation agreement on the table again, and his face turned white with fear!


    When the doctor saw you and asked xiaoyichen, he couldn''t bear to tell him. He was vague.

 Chapter 4527

    When the woman saw Youyou, she seemed to think of her daughter and burst into tears! I don''t want to, I don''t want to regenerate I have lost many flowers, she is still so small Even if she''s gone, I can''t abandon her. You let me have another one. I always feel like betraying each other At the beginning, if she had a little cold, I could send her to the hospital in time. Maybe, she would not be so easy... "


    Said, the woman will never go on.


    Obviously, as her husband, I just comforted her. Without her daughter, they can have another one, and then they will have another child.


    But seeing Youyou, and then thinking of seeing the last side of blossoms, it was the cold body, and the psychological defense line finally collapsed.


    The man quickly comforted her, "OK, ok We will be one after another. We will not have any more... "


    They are here to issue a death certificate for their daughter.


    But when she saw the death certificate, she was so upset that she couldn''t help it.


    The man is very sad originally, but still want to suppress, comfort the wife.


    This flu, took their beloved daughter, it is not to take half of their lives!


    Youyou saw that they were crying sadly all the time. He was more worried about xiaoyichen. He went to the doctor and asked anxiously, "how is my brother now? Can I see him? "


    "Your brother is in a stable condition. But... "


    The doctor hesitated for a moment. "If you want to see him, you have to be a bit reluctant! After all, he''s in quarantine now. You can''t get in. "


    "I want to see him!"


    You you said, gradually choking, "I really miss my brother, I want to see him! Even on one side, aren''t you sick? Isn''t it possible to see patients, too? "


    "It''s wearing protective clothing..."


    "I can wear it, too!"


    Youyou looked at the woman and the man. He said to the doctor, "do you know why they are so sad?"!? That''s until their own daughter died They didn''t see each other. Goodbye. It''s just the cold body This is their lifelong regret! Doctor, I miss my brother. I want to see him. Please! "


    Say, you you you on a face firmly stand in place, biting lips, with tears staring at him!


    The doctor hesitated for a moment. "I have to ask the superior for instructions!"


    "You don''t have to ask for instructions from your superiors!"


    At the door, suddenly came a very domineering voice.


    You you and the doctor brush back together, and see mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi standing at the door.


    "Daddy..."


    Muyazhe looked at him, smiled and looked at the doctor again.


    "Take us to him."


    "Mr. mu..."


    "Whatever the consequences, I can bear them and I can be responsible for my actions."


    "I remember that the protective clothing of your hospital was donated by Shengyu group. These protective clothing are all imported nano materials, you don''t need to worry. Don''t let our family members bear the regret because of the superficiality of your hospital. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! "


    At last the doctor sighed, "OK! But I still have to ask for instructions. My authority is limited. What I say cannot be counted. "


    "Then please take me to the dean."


    "Well."


    Muyazhe went with the doctor.


    Yunshishi and youyou stay in the office.

 Chapter 4528

    On the other side, the woman who lost her daughter was already crying and fainting. Her tears seemed to have flowed all over the night until she dried up. If she cried again, she could not cry, but she was still crying and twitching. This face could see red tears.


    "How could this happen..."


    I thought everything would be better Wuwuwu...... "


    Cloud poetry originally wanted to comfort, but felt that he had no position.


    If she were this woman, I''m afraid she would have fainted from crying now.


    When a person is really sad, what he needs is not a person who comforts himself, but a shoulder he can rely on, or cry together, and let out all the sadness in his heart through tears.


    That would be good.


    After a while, he finally came back.


    When yunshishi saw him, he was so excited that he stood up


    "The Dean agreed. We can go in and visit xiaoyichen. But Yueyao can''t go in. "


    "Well. Even if I agree to let Yueyao in, I don''t agree. "


    She didn''t even want you to follow in.


    However, you you must be worried about Xiao Yichen''s death. If you don''t let him in, he will be angry.


    After receiving the instructions, the three people almost couldn''t wait to come to the isolation area, put on the sterile protective clothing in advance, and followed the doctor into the isolation area.


    In fact, the isolation zone is not as scary as you think, but because the influenza virus is transmitted through the air, so all people who enter and leave the isolation zone are wearing heavy protective clothing.


    Even so, there are reports that some doctors and nurses are too tired, and the protective measures are not in place, and they are sacrificed in their posts.


    "The first room in front is muyichen''s bed."


    Youyou listens, releases the hand of cloud poem at once, runs in at the first time.


    Push open the door, the room opened the heating, plus he was wearing a mask, his eyes immediately misty.


    Youyou had no time to wipe the fog on the soft glass and ran to the bedside.


    Little Yi Chen is lying on the bed, with his eyes closed, and he doesn''t know whether he is awake or asleep.


    He walked past, and the sound of footsteps startled him.


    Xiaoyichen finally opened his eyes and saw Youyou, but he was shocked, "youyou......"


    "It''s me, brother."


    He gave a cry.


    Little Yi Chen feels more mysterious.


    First, this is the isolation area. How can you come in at will?


    Second


    How could this boy call him "brother" so obediently.


    Little Yi Chen said to himself stupidly, "am I dreaming?"


    "Stupid, it''s not a dream. I''m not the only one..."


    Before speaking, Xiaoyi Chen saw mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi who followed him into the room. They were even dumbfounded. They coughed violently as soon as they were about to speak.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed incessantly. Youyou saw it. He was heartbroken and angry. "Don''t talk any more. The doctor said you should lie down well!"


    "I didn''t dream, did I?"


    Little Yi Chen doubted again and mumbled, "how can you call me brother so obediently?"


    You you don''t know why. This sentence clearly means a little joking, but for some reason, his eyes are very sour.


    Does he seldom call xiaoyichen "brother"?

 Chapter 4529

    Did he use to be so bad?


    You you tears can''t stop flowing down, choking, "brother, brother If you don''t feel like listening enough, I can call you all the time. "


    "You..."


    When xiaoyichen saw youyou crying, he was at a loss. He was helpless and tried hard to wipe his tears. But youyou was wearing aseptic clothes and his eyes were soft glass. There was no way to wipe them.


    He could only say, "don''t cry, I''m just joking!"


    After a pause, he looked in the direction of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you in the quarantine? I''ll think that I''m here to say goodbye to you! "


    "Don''t say such disheartened words!"


    Youyou tooted his mouth and gave him a soft squeeze on the cheek.


    Because Xiaoyi Chen is ill, he doesn''t give up his strength.


    "Who will say goodbye to you? We We just miss you... "


    You you said this, but also let small Yi Chen be shocked.


    God.


    Is this the blessing of the one who is always proud and charming and duplicity?


    He even told him that he missed him completely


    It''s too much of an exaggeration.


    Xiaoyichen pretends to be relaxed, "it''s unnecessary! I actually It''s very good! The doctor said that my condition has gradually stabilized


    "You lie!"


    Youyou Du said with his mouth, "the doctor said that a little girl less serious than you has passed away..."


    "Ah..."


    Little Yi Chen made a short "ah" sound, and he looked at you in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean flowers?"


    "Well. I don''t know whether it was this morning or yesterday morning Her parents just signed the donation agreement. "


    "No wonder I haven''t seen her for days."


    Little Yi Chen felt sorry for a while, and then heard that Duo Duo''s parents signed the donation agreement. He couldn''t help saying, "she didn''t really donate her body to study after listening to me, did she?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I said..." Xiaoyi Chen licked his lips and said straightly, "if I really can''t cure the flu, I will donate my body and let the doctors work out the vaccine as soon as possible. This flu is so annoying If I die because of it, it won''t feel better! "


    Xiaoyi Chen meant to relax.


    But his head is stupid and his mouth is thick, and his words are not so pleasant.


    Youyou pinched his lips. "Don''t you say the word" death "all day?"


    "How can I say it all day?"


    Xiaoyichen opened youyou''s hand and explained, "it''s not bad luck. Those who enter this isolation area are very ill. I also want to get better soon, but I can''t help myself if I don''t fight for my health! "


    Hearing this, youyou suddenly hugged him sadly.


    "I don''t care. You must get better soon! This is an order. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyi Chen looks at Youyou, sighs helplessly, and touches his head gently, "OK, obey me, youyou adult."


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi look at the two little guys who are deeply in love with hands and feet, and are deeply moved.


    Yunshishi walked to the bedside and asked painfully, "Why are you so thin?"!? Listen to the doctor. You have a bad appetite. "


    "Not bad appetite."


    Xiaoyichen grumbled, "I have a good appetite. I want to eat everything, but Eat how many vomit how many, feel vomit is magma, burn throat, and still can send high fever, can barely eat now nutrition congee

 Chapter 4530

    Cloud poetry is extremely distressed.


    No wonder he is so thin. He doesn''t lose weight in a day or two.


    Has he been like this for so many days?


    Spit when you eat?


    Xiaoyichen looks at yunshishi and asks anxiously, "Mommy, did the doctor say that I was very serious?"


    Cloud poetry only sighs, I don''t know how to answer.


    Youyou is very straightforward, "the doctor said you were very serious, and said you had a shock. If you didn''t rescue in time, you might..."


    Little Yi Chen listened, but he was relieved.


    "So I''m lucky!"


    Xiaoyichen is naturally optimistic. Even when he heard that he could not be saved, he looked indifferent.


    You look at it. It''s very painful.


    Little Yi Chen suddenly said, "by the way, Mommy, can I ask you something?"


    Cloud poetry looked at him, some unknown already, "what? What can I do for you? "


    "If I mean, if If I''m the same as dodo, can you help me sign a donation agreement? "


    Cloud poetry heard, the body uncontrollable trembled, tears suddenly fell down.


    Little Yi Chen suddenly felt guilty. "I didn''t mean to make Mommy sad It''s just that the doctors have said that the disease seems not optimistic, so I thought, if there is no way, can I donate the body to the hospital like many flowers... "


    "Xiaoyichen, give Mommy some confidence..."


    Yunshishi said sadly, "don''t let mommy think that way! Mommy can promise you, but in the future, don''t say anything more, OK? "


    She and muyashen are both enlightened people.


    There will be no opposition to the form of donation of remains because of traditional ideas.


    However, this does not mean that Xiaoyi Chen can mention it.


    Now no matter who she is, she hopes to give her more confidence.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to carry on.


    It''s just like a chronic delay, plucking out a piece of meat every day, plucking out a piece of meat every day, suffering.


    Xiaoyichen is very upset when he hears the words of yunshishi.


    "Mommy..."


    Yun Shishi can''t help but hold him tightly.


    "Xiaoyichen, it''s mommy who is not good I didn''t cherish you when I should! Maybe, only when it''s almost lost can we understand that mommy owes you so much! "


    Little Yi Chen was stunned and smiled, "Mommy, don''t say that You want to make me cry... "


    "You are as important as youyou. We can''t lose you, let alone one less. You must not know that Yueyao wants to see you all the time. But she is so small that she can''t enter the isolation zone. Do you have the heart to think that she wants you? So you have to get better soon, eh? "


    At first, xiaoyichen could hold back some tears, but when he heard Yueyao, his tears suddenly went out of control, and his heart was oppressed with sadness and uneasiness, and finally he could not hold back.


    He clenched his lips tightly, his throat was hoarse and said, "Mommy, I want to miss Yueyao..."


    Yunshishi wiped tears for him, but said, "you and youYou are really a pair of living treasures. They always quarrel. It seems that they are difficult to get along well. You didn''t see youyou slapping the table with the doctor to see you!"


    Little Yi Chen looks back at you you, but sees him turn his face, his cheek is red, "nothing! Don''t listen to mummy. "


    Little Yi Chen doesn''t know his duplicity.

 Chapter 4531

    Little Yi Chen didn''t know his duplicity, but he was moved to know that youyou did it for him.


    "Don''t come in the quarantine."


    Xiaoyichen said to youYou, "I always feel that it''s very risky to do so. After all, it''s better to be cautious. "


    "You you du mouth said," then you promise me that you must get better soon. "


    "I promise you that if you can get better soon, I can''t promise anything."


    "I don''t care!"


    You you overbearing tunnel, "you quickly agree to me."


    "All right."


    Small Yi Chen rubbed his head, toot mouth way, "I promise you, promise you is."


    Three people can''t stay in the isolation area for too long. Yunshishi tells xiaoyichen thousands of instructions, which makes them reluctant to leave with muyazhe and youyou.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, hurricane group.


    All of a sudden, Alice got the news from Gong Jie.


    "The remaining evils of the holy temple have been completely eliminated. But... "


    The leader of the mercenary in charge of Gong Jie''s safety sent back the news: "Jie Shao is also seriously injured. In addition, due to the current epidemic of influenza, he can''t pass customs for the time being, and the route back to the hurricane can''t be approved, and The FBI has monitored the hospital. Jie Shao is kept in the hospital. There is no way to leave. "


    ¡°FBI£¿£¡¡±


    Alice, holding the satellite phone, was puzzled. "How are the FBI people there?"


    Gong Jie is the top wanted target of the FBI.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Jie was stared at by the FBI.


    "Damn it!"


    Alice was so angry that she almost fell off the phone.


    If Gong Jie is targeted by the FBI and taken back to the FBI headquarters, he will be sent to the military court.


    The target of the hurricane is an important obstacle to international security.


    As for Gong Jie''s body, it is applicable to international security law.


    Once sentenced, Gong Jie will face hundreds of years of punishment.


    At that time, once you are in a military prison, it will be very difficult to leave.


    Alice immediately reported the news to Gong Shaoying.


    When Gong Shaoying heard the news, he didn''t want to say, "hum! In my opinion, the remaining evils of the holy temple sect are the bait used by the FBI to attract Gong Jie. Where is Xiaojie now? "


    "At the East African neutral hospital, it is currently under the cover of the East African president, but once it leaves the hospital, the FBI has reason to immediately carry out the arrest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Shaoying lowered his head and fell into deep thought.


    The president of East Africa has a good relationship with hurricanes. There are usually armed wars. Hurricanes give East Africa a lot of armed assistance.


    The FBI is part of the M Union, so they don''t have that much power to carry out arrests in East Africa.


    But if Gong Jie left the hospital, it could happen.


    "For the time being, the forces brought by Xiao Jie are unable to cover Xiao Jie''s departure safely. I''m thinking about whether to dispatch troops in the past, but the international routes can''t be approved. Now the global influenza crisis is very tense. "


    Gong Shaoying said, "so what? If you don''t give me permission, just fly over and bring me back!"


    Even in a tough background, if a private plane wants to fly, it needs to get the approval of international aviation.


    However, if you can not get permission to fly forcibly, it is "Hei Fei."


    If it is in the local area, it may not matter. At most, it faces huge compensation.


    However, once the cross-border flight, other countries have every reason to regard the aircraft as a terrorist attack.

 Chapter 4532

    If it is forced to fly black, it may face a small-scale exchange of fire.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    Alice was a little frightened. "If it''s shot down as a terrorist attack, it''s not worth it."


    "Can you think of other ways to bring Xiaojie back?" Gong Shaoying asked her.


    Alice was silent.


    "I didn''t expect to do that for me! No matter how much you pay, bring me back unharmed! "


    "Yes. I see. "


    As soon as Alice got out of the room, she saw Hua Jin standing nervously at the door. When she saw her, she rushed over.


    "I heard that Gong Jie has news?"


    Alice was surprised. "How do you know?"


    "I......"


    Hua Jin was helpless. "I just overheard it. I see you hurried into the study, worried about what happened to Gong Jie. "


    Alice took a wary look back and immediately pulled him aside, warning seriously, "you shouldn''t eavesdrop on me and my master! If he finds out, he will be angry. Besides, you are not the insiders of the hurricane. You should not listen to the conversation between me and him. "


    "But you won''t tell me anything!"


    "I didn''t have time. It''s an emergency."


    Hua brocade lowered his head. "I''m sorry..."


    After a pause, he said, "I just heard you say that Gong Jie has news?"


    "Well. But He was injured. "


    "Hurt?!"


    Hua Jin was even more nervous, and immediately grasped her shoulder, "is it serious?! Do you hurt your life? "


    "Injuries don''t matter, but they''re being watched by the FBI."


    ¡°FBI£¿¡±


    Flower brocade listened to, immediately some touch is not far-reaching, "what happened to the FBI?"


    In his perception, perhaps the instillation of ordinary movies, the FBI is a just side.


    Alice squinted at him, wondering what he was having.


    "Do you think the FBI is not a big deal. It''s a just party. What''s wrong with Gong Jie?"


    "Well Otherwise? "


    "You seem to have forgotten..."


    Alice reminded him quietly, "hurricanes are not the Party of justice. Xiaojie is the prince of the hurricane. He is also the thorn in the flesh of the Federal Security organization. If we let the FBI arrest Xiao Jie, we will certainly send him to the military court. "


    "Military court..."


    Huajin is more nervous. "What will happen?"


    "Will be sentenced."


    "You can redeem him."


    "Do you think the court will release people?"


    The brocade is even more confused If sentenced, how long will it be? "


    "Hundreds of years You can understand life imprisonment. "


    In international law, it is based on the level of crime.


    Many war criminals, a sentence is hundreds of years, equivalent to life imprisonment.


    Generally, a homicide case in China, no matter how many victims, is a crime of intentional homicide.


    But in the Anglo American legal system countries, as well as the international courts, each person killed will be sentenced to a murder crime, and finally the criminal law of each crime will be added up, thus forming a sentence of hundreds of years.


    Huajin''s eyes widened in surprise, "hundreds of years!"


    "In short, the immediate priority is to bring Xiaojie back as soon as possible."


    "It''s terrible."


    Huajin responds. How can he forget that Gong Jie is the number one target on the wanted list.


    "Mainly this time he was injured, otherwise, he would not be trapped in East Africa by the FBI."

 Chapter 4533

    "Then what?"


    Hua Jin said, "you have to go and save him as soon as possible."


    "I''ll check and approve the route first."


    Alice said, "don''t mind anything. Just stay on the island."


    "I''m going too!"


    Alice glared at him. "What are you doing?"


    "I Can I help you a little bit? "


    Alice said without a word, "you can go without delay!"


    "OK. I''m sure I don''t hold back! " Hua brocade thought she agreed and swore.


    Alice stared at him, but she had no temper.


    "All in all, you''ll stay on the island."


    Alice did not go back.


    Hua brocade is unwilling to look at the direction she left, and pinches her fist


    ¡­¡­


    "Alice, we still can''t get the route approved."


    East Africa is not peaceful now.


    In addition to war, fight, influenza outbreak, the battle brought, there is a raging plague.


    With the spread of the epidemic, international routes have blocked all routes to and from East Africa.


    At present, the campaign has reached an impasse. In addition, it is difficult for troops from all countries to enter East Africa.


    "If it''s not allowed, fly by force."


    Alice gave the order, and the logistics would go down immediately to prepare the materials for the flight.


    Alice asked the cardinal to send three mercenaries.


    There are not many mercenaries, but the essence.


    This time, in order to bring Gong Jie back safely, Zhuque sent all the best to Alice.


    Set out at a silent dawn.


    Alice pinched the time. If there was no accident, she forced to land in East Africa, probably at night.


    As far as possible, the route bypasses other countries. At present, East Africa has been occupied, and there will be no threat to flight and landing.


    As long as we don''t go through other countries


    It should be nothing.


    This kind of thing can''t be foolproof, but all the accidents, Alice avoided as much as possible.


    At dawn.


    The mercenary got on the plane in good order. Alice counted the supplies and the number of people and found that there was another one.


    It is expected that Zhuque must have thought that there is no one but a mercenary. So, he did not think so much and was ready to leave.


    The hatch closed slowly.


    Wearing combat clothes, Huajin carrying a heavy combat bag, looking at the closed hatch, finally relieved.


    When Alice dispatched the mercenary, he secretly followed a house, pretended to be a mercenary, and got on the plane along the current.


    Although Alice stressed again and again how dangerous the trip was, he didn''t care.


    He didn''t know what devil he was. When he thought that Gong Jie was in such a danger, he couldn''t guard the island safely until he came back.


    He could only warn himself again and again not to delay Gong Jie.


    Although I know such a move is reckless, but


    The brocade sighed deeply.


    Nearby, a mercenary spoke.


    "Everyone''s on guard. We''re dealing with the FBI this time."


    "The FBI people are the most treacherous. To achieve their goals, they need nothing more. All in all, be more alert. "


    "I see."


    The one who gives orders seems to be a more authoritative captain.


    Hua Jin looks at him and stops talking.


    After dawn, the sky was white.


    The plane finally took off.


    One night without closing his eyes, Hua Jin was so sleepy that his eyelids were heavily drooping. He held the arms in his arms, couldn''t resist the sleepiness and went to sleep.

 Chapter 4534

    Huajin wakes up in a strong turbulence.


    He opened his eyes in a moment of surprise, and the fuselage went through the air flow, which was very bumpy.


    However, the mercenaries around them have been used to this kind of turbulence for a long time. They are still asleep with their arms in the arms. They are well-trained mercenaries, even sleeping in a uniform manner.


    Hua Jin is thirsty. He looks inside the combat bag and wants to find water to drink.


    A footstep is approaching.


    He looked up, but he saw Alice. Before she could lower her hat, Alice exclaimed, "Brocade!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua brocade raised his hand awkwardly and waved at her. "(???)? Hi, ha ha, what a coincidence!"


    Alice raised her hand too, but she slapped it hard on his head.


    "Why are you here!"


    "I......"


    "And..."


    Alice looked at his clothes with disgust, and doubted, "what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I...... "


    "And what about your outfit?"


    Alice snatched his heavy combat bag and opened it, but it was all kinds of dry food, snacks and drinks


    His eyelids suddenly jumped.


    "That I''m afraid there''s no food and water all the way, so I prepared a little in advance. "


    Last time in East Africa, he and Gong Jie almost starved to death.


    Because he learned a lesson and prepared dry food in advance, just in case.


    Alice slapped him on the head again.


    "Oh! It hurts! "


    "You want to die?!"


    Alice said with a fierce expression, "you can''t even protect yourself. What are you going to do with it?"!? Do you join in the excitement? "


    Hua brocade stood up and swore, "I swear, I will never drag you back!"


    "You are such a big bag, full of food. Are you going to escape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, East Africa''s worst, not the FBI, is plague. Do you know the plague? If you catch a plague, your life is over! "


    Hua brocade pursed her lips. "Anyway, no matter how you scold me, I''ll still go!"


    No one can stop his will!


    Alice was stunned. She looked at the brocade, which seemed to be secretly gambling. She sighed helplessly, "OK, I see. It''s useless to say more now. You''ve got on the plane. Can you throw you off the plane? "


    Huajin''s face suddenly turned overcast and amorous, showing a smile like a little poodle.


    "You laugh!"


    Huajin stopped laughing at once.


    Alice turned and took a look at a man who was stupefied, and ordered, "Jack."


    "Yes."


    "You take care of this guy''s safety."


    Jack looked at brocade with a disdainful face.


    Flower brocade sees the look that he dislikes, regard as did not see, in the heart is not convinced.


    Is he that weak?


    Do you need to look at him with such disgusting eyes!?


    "I don''t need anyone to protect me. I can protect myself!"


    Hua Jin took a picture of the combat bag and said, "I have a gun with me! (???)? "


    in case of danger, never be soft, do not accept!


    Alice slapped it again. "Now that you get on the plane, you have to obey all the instructions. Otherwise, if you annoy me, I will really throw you off the plane!"


    She looked at Huajin with menace in her eyes.


    Brocade, " Yes. "

 Chapter 4535

    In the hospital, in the ward, there is no light.


    The curtains were all drawn to keep out the bright sunshine outside the window.


    Gong Jie stood by the window and gently lifted a corner of the curtain. With a strong light, he immediately caught a glimpse of several blonde men in civilian clothes walking back and forth under the hospital building.


    No matter how much the FBI people dress up, the appearance of doctors and nurses with black skin is too obvious.


    This group of people have been down and around for so long at the bottom of the hospital floor.


    It''s said that the FBI has brought together elites with high intelligence. In his opinion, intelligence is in arrears.


    But a fool can''t stand a lot of people.


    This time, the FBI sent more than 30 people, armed and ruthless, to arrest him back to the military court.


    He put down the curtains and turned around.


    In the room, several mercenaries sat on the sofa, playing with their guns.


    "Jie Shao, you are not well injured. Go back to bed and lie down well!"


    Gong Jie returned to the bed and sat down on it.


    "When will Alice arrive?"


    "If there is no accident, it will probably arrive in East Africa tomorrow."


    "How many did she bring?"


    "Three forces."


    "Enough."


    Gong Jie, leaning against the head of the bed, said coldly, "wait until you get back, and then find the FBI!"


    "The FBI is really smart."


    They deliberately put the news of the remaining evils to the hurricane, and Gong Jie cleaned them up. The mantis catches the cicada Huang que, and Gong Jie''s trace is undoubtedly exposed in the FBI''s sight.


    But it''s still difficult to catch him.


    This hospital, as a neutral hospital, is not bound by government treaties or any international laws.


    This in itself is a hospital set up by humanitarian organizations to prevent donations. No official organization can carry out arrest activities here.


    The FBI has a federal background, so they have no right to arrest in hospitals.


    However, it is obvious how determined the FBI is to arrest him. If he doesn''t go out of the hospital, they will watch at the door and wait for him. Is it difficult that Gong Jie will never go out of the hospital!?


    So the FBI waited downstairs all night.


    Originally, Gong Jie didn''t care about the FBI.


    However, after eradicating the remaining evils of the holy temple sect, the mercenaries he brought out have already been greatly damaged.


    It''s hard not to lose money if you have a hard time with the FBI.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plane landed successfully at the airport in East Africa.


    It''s not so much the airport as the ruins.


    Before that, armed groups bombed railways, airports and all traffic fortresses into ruins.


    The plane hovered over the ruins for a long time before landing on a green grass near the airport.


    After the plane landed, everyone got off the plane and looked at the devastated airport, but no one was surprised.


    They are used to war.


    Only brocade


    Stunned by the scene.


    Living in a peaceful country, I never thought that what war brings is so cruel. Even though I experienced the war last time, how long has it been gone? East Africa has become this way.


    It''s a mess. Nothing grows.


    It is said that East Africa has been temporarily suspended because of the plague, but no one knows when the war will be raging again.


    The peacekeeping force has stepped in, but now it''s no use.


    "What are you doing


    Alice saw Hua Jin in a daze and gave him a pat on the shoulder. "Keep up with the team."

 Chapter 4536

    Hua Jin asked curiously, "now shall we go directly to the hospital?"


    Alice frowned. "Don''t go to the hospital first. We are so tired from the voyage. Let''s go to the post station to have a rest. "


    "Good."


    Alice had made brocade listen to her before.


    Hua Jin dare not have his own opinion, for fear of causing any trouble to her and Gong Jie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, good news came from the hospital.


    The Capital Medical University has successfully developed a vaccine against influenza. After several experiments, the success rate of the vaccine has been guaranteed.


    However, it will be a while before the vaccine is put into use. Only after confirming the safety of the vaccine can it be widely used.


    From the beginning of the spread of influenza to the advent of the vaccine, in the middle of two months, people around the world were dismayed.


    The Capital Medical University took the lead in developing the inactivated vaccine, which shocked the whole world.


    Nobody expected that country Z would take the lead in developing the influenza vaccine.


    At that time, we only got the news of the successful development of the vaccine. No one knows when the vaccine will be widely used.


    However, it also brings a glimmer of hope to Yun''s poems.


    The success of vaccine development, at least, means that influenza is not invincible.


    At the same time, she hopes that the vaccine will be tested and put into use as soon as possible.


    Xiaobao''s situation has stabilized. The doctor said it will not worsen for the time being. At present, the body is under control, which is the best result.


    However, Xiaoyi Chen''s situation is not so ideal.


    The week before the vaccine was developed, his condition deteriorated.


    Yunshishi even signed a donation agreement at the suggestion of doctors.


    At the time of signing the document, muyazhe didn''t mind signing it, but it was xiaoyichen''s wish.


    He didn''t know if he could fight the flu himself.


    I don''t know if he can wait until the vaccine comes out.


    During the research and development period, the development of vaccines has always been a state of confidentiality.


    Xiaoyi Chen thought that if he didn''t survive this time, he would like to donate his body to Medical University for vaccine experiment.


    How can Yun Shishi bear his heart? However, this is Xiaoyi Chen''s wish.


    That''s his body. He has the right to make his own decisions.


    Even if she can''t bear it, since it''s xiaoyichen''s wish, then she will try her best to complete it for him.


    That night, Xiaoyi Chen was pushed into the operating room because of the deterioration of his condition.


    In the operating room, yunshishi officially signed the donation agreement.


    When she signed her name, she was down.


    Muyazhe hugs her and guards xiaoyichen, who is in the operating room for rescue.


    This month, it seems to be the fourth time Xiaoyi Chen''s condition has worsened.


    Youyou holds Yueyao in his arms and stays outside the operating room.


    From the beginning, he didn''t expect that Xiaoyi Chen''s condition would get worse.


    He even felt that he was the most dangerous one except Yueyao.


    Little Yi Chen is in such a good health that nothing will happen.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaoyi Chen, who is the best in the eyes of all people, is the fastest to fall and the worst to get worse.


    Because of the deterioration of his condition, he hasn''t seen xiaoyichen for several days.


    On the contrary, he doesn''t want to see xiaoyichen now.


    Because, he knows, let him see xiaoyichen now, perhaps only in one case


    He didn''t want to see that!

 Chapter 4537

    Cloud poetry can''t think.


    Finally, the vaccine was developed successfully, but why didn''t xiaoyichen survive.


    Youyou lingers outside the operating room, holding back tears. He does not dare to cry and does not want to cry.


    He was afraid to cry, and shed tears. Xiaoyichen would really leave him!


    There''s no definite thing yet. Why cry!


    Youyou forces himself to calm down, turns his head and looks at Yunshi, who covers his face and waits anxiously, but has no way to comfort her.


    How can he pretend to be calm and comfort Mommy?


    "Little Yi Chen, don''t you always say that you have telepathy with me?"


    Youyou stares at the door of the operating room and says in his heart, "you always say that I have no telepathy with you, and I certainly don''t care about you. Can you hear me now? "


    On the operating table.


    Little Yi Chen was lying weak. He was covered with instruments and was wearing an oxygen absorber. He faintly heard a voice calling for him.


    "Xiaoyichen, do you hear my voice?"


    Xiaoyi Chen''s eyes were wide at once. Even though the operation lamp was so dazzling, he still opened them recklessly.


    It''s the voice of youyou


    He heard the voice of youyou


    "You you..."


    He struggled to get up, but was pressed by the nurse.


    "Don''t get excited..."


    "Doctor, why did the patient suddenly get up?"


    "He opened his eyes as if he had regained consciousness!"


    Doctors and nurses came around one after another, and Xiao Yichen opened his eyes wide, a little uneasy.


    "Isn''t it a reflection?"


    "Check the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure now!"


    "Doctor, no, the blood pressure is dropping rapidly!"


    "There are signs of heart rate decline!"


    "Rescue now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Moyichen, listen to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a flash of white light


    Little Yi Chen opened his eyes again, but he saw the darkness of nothingness in a trance.


    In the dark scene, a thin figure stands faintly.


    He was a little confused and could not help coming closer.


    And the shadow of the camera, shaking slightly, came towards him.


    Little Yi Chen some police feel back half step, until the figure of you you gradually clear.


    "You


    Little Yi Chen was surprised to see him.


    In the chaotic dream, he even forgot that in reality, he was still lying on the operating bed.


    Since last night, after his illness worsened, Lu has continued to have many dreams. He is in a trance. He feels that he is now in reality and in a mirage. He is gradually confused about what is in reality and what is in the illusion of nothingness.


    When youyou saw him, he ran over excitedly and hugged him on the shoulder.


    "You''re not allowed to leave us, you know?"


    Small Yi Chen listened to, but was inexplicably confused, "I am so?"


    "The doctor said you were getting worse. You may not survive!"


    You you said, can''t force calm, eyes suddenly red, "Mu Yichen, you are not allowed to give up, you know?"


    "Who said I was getting worse?"


    Little Yi Chen hears inexplicably however, "fool, am I not good?"


    Youyou has been staring at his face for a long time, and finally a few words come out, "Mu Yichen, thank you..."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 4538

    "Thank you for appearing in my life But don''t leave easily. I finally fell in love with your brother. Why don''t you leave me


    Youyou is a little excited. "Moyichen, can you fight for it?! I''ve heard from mummy that the Capital Medical University has developed a vaccine for this flu. If you can stand up, don''t give up now! "


    After listening, xiaoyichen finally understood.


    He looks around, feeling, the world, not the real world.


    And youyou is not really standing in front of him.


    It''s probably just a mirage.


    He Sick?


    Is it so serious!?


    He has been in a coma for a long time. Even before his death, he was in a coma for a long time, only relying on nutrition liquid to maintain his life.


    Maybe he was too careless. He always thought that the influenza virus was a relatively serious cold until he got pneumonia. Xiaoyichen, who was optimistic in nature, still didn''t take it seriously. He always felt that, in his words, he would survive this dangerous period.


    He thinks he is the son of heaven, and heaven shouldn''t be too hard on him!


    Otherwise, so many times he swam from the danger, he could still easily survive.


    It''s just a test.


    However, the deterioration of his condition was contrary to his optimistic ideas.


    Slowly, he even needs to use a ventilator to prevent him from suffocating suddenly in his sleep


    From 12 hours to 24 hours monitoring, until later, from being able to eat liquid food, to being able to only maintain physical signs with nutrient solution, he slowly accepted the coming influenza, which was definitely not as easy to deal with as he imagined.


    With the deepening of pneumonia infection, it gradually spread to other organs.


    So


    Now, isn''t he in reality.


    Youyou said to him, "you are in the rescue room now. Everyone is waiting for you, so you must cheer up and not give up like this, you know? "


    Little Yi Chen is at a loss. "I''m in the rescue room..."


    "Fool, don''t you feel it?"


    Little Yi Chen suddenly cried and laughed, "I really don''t feel anything..."


    If not, youyou woke him up this time, his consciousness is still vague in the chaotic space, and he does not know his specific situation.


    "Youyou, don''t worry, I will be better."


    "I don''t believe it if you just say it! Unless... "


    All of a sudden, youyou smiled with tears in his eyes, and stretched out his little thumb, "unless you and I pull the hook!"


    "Pull hook..."


    Small Yi Chen saw, helplessly a smile, immediately, also extended the small thumb in the past, "really take you to have no way, pull the hook to pull the hook!"


    "Do not change the hook after hanging it for 100 years!"


    Small Yi Chen finished saying, couldn''t help but ask curiously. "You you, I''m a little strange. You say you can pull the hook when you pull it. Why do you want to hang it!? And not for a hundred years? Do you promise that everything will be suspended for 100 years? "


    "Because..."


    You you turned a white eye and helplessly explained: "hanging is the amount of money in the past, such as a hanging of money. In ancient times, if the copper money was not easy to keep, it would be tied up with ropes and it would not fall. This hanging is a metaphor for deciding something and not changing it. Do you understand? "


    "Well..."


    "As for why it takes a hundred years, don''t change. When you come out, I''ll explain it to you!"

 Chapter 4539

    "You''re clearly hanging on to me!"


    "It''s just that it''s tempting. If you have the ability, you''ll come after me?"


    Youyou runs far away. Xiaoyi Chen can''t help chasing after him. However, he sees a white light at the end, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    Youyou''s figure gradually disappeared in the white light, and there was no trace.


    Small Yi Chen chases white light deep place, feeling whole body was wrapped by a kind of hot light.


    His body gradually emptied, as if he was in the invisible depths of the sea, slowly floating up to the sea.


    At this time, it seems that there is an invisible hand, holding his ankle and sinking.


    Little Yi Chen pushed hard to open the ankle.


    But the hand was held tightly.


    Xiaoyi Chen paddles water with his hands and wants to float towards the "sea level". However, he can''t earn that hand anyway. He gradually sinks down.


    "Let go!"


    His feet pushed harder and harder.


    Finally, the hand was released, and Xiaoyi Chen took advantage of this time to swim towards the sea.


    He looked up, but he felt white in front of him.


    Then he felt that his soul seemed to be absorbed by a great force.


    "Drop -"


    "Zi -"


    "Dong!"


    His body fell back to the bed severely, and Xiaoyi Chen suddenly opened his eyes and covered his breathing mask with a thick layer of fog.


    The doctor took the pacemaker, saw him finally open his eyes, surprised, "how much is the blood pressure? What''s the heart rate? "


    "The heart rate is gradually returning to a stable value, and the blood pressure is slowly decreasing..."


    The doctor opened Xiao Yichen''s eyes, and then he shone on his pupils. Finally, he breathed.


    "Little boy, you''ve scared us all!"


    "Don''t make such a joke in the future!"


    "It''s a miracle to wake up!"


    "He has been wandering around the ghost gate for several times. If he doesn''t accept it, he has to come back again. Ha ha!"


    Xiaoyichen finally got out of the danger of life, and the atmosphere in the operating room gradually relaxed.


    "Don''t scare us like this next time! You are the little red man in our quarantine area. No one wants you to have an accident. "


    One of the nurses who hurt xiaoyichen most came over and gently pulled xiaoyichen''s hand.


    "That''s right, little Yi Chen, promise us. When the vaccine comes out, you will be able to leave here safely."


    Little Yi Chen is very weak.


    He broke free from death, and almost did all he could.


    At the moment, he can only nod a little, and even the rest of his mouth is gone.


    In the operating room, the operating lamp finally went out.


    When youyou saw the light go out, his whole heart was raised.


    Yun Shishi is so nervous that she clenches mu Yazhe''s arm, almost pinching it. Even if it hurts, mu Yazhe doesn''t say anything, just tries to calm her mood.


    "Poetry, don''t be so nervous."


    "The light is off. Where''s xiaoyichen?!"


    She''s so scared. When the door opens, she''s waiting for a bed covered with white cloth.


    "No, don''t think about it."


    Muyazhe didn''t know what was going on, but the priority was to appease the mood of Yun''s poems.


    "I''m ok Don''t worry about me. "


    Yun Shishi comforted him in turn.


    The door was finally opened.


    Yunshishi is more eager to welcome up, watching a group of doctors and nurses pushing out an operating bed slowly

 Chapter 4540

    Youyou rushes up at the first time, and Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe rush forward nervously.


    When the doctor saw that they were in a hurry, he smiled and comforted them. "Everything is going well. Don''t worry. The boy is in good condition now."


    "Really!"


    Yunshishi''s voice becomes a little sharp because of surprise.


    Youyou listens to xiaoyichen''s turn, but he is relieved. He takes a step back and leaves the nearest place to yunshishi.


    Now that he has learned that moyichen is in good condition, he is relieved.


    I''m not in a hurry to take this look.


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe surround the bed. If it wasn''t for the isolation suit, they would surely give Xiao Yichen a hug for the rest of his life.


    Strange to say.


    When he first met xiaoyichen, he couldn''t accept his brother at all.


    Slowly get along with each other. Even later, he accepted Xiaoyi Chen as his elder brother, but from the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t accept that yunshishi divided his original love into half for Xiaoyi Chen.


    There''s no sharing of that.


    Love is limited, just as time is limited.


    When you give your love to another person, it will definitely decrease a lot.


    Youyou doesn''t want anyone to share mommy''s love with him.


    But now, instead, he hopes that yunshishi will give xiaoyichen more love.


    If it wasn''t for this life and death parting and the rest of his life, he probably didn''t realize that xiaoyichen had occupied such an important part in his mind.


    He didn''t even realize that he was so afraid to lose xiaoyichen!


    In fact, he has been open to Xiaoyi Chen for a long time, just because of his little face, little dignity, and some words, it''s hard to speak.


    Perhaps, small Yi Chen also thinks, he has not completely accepted him!


    Because, some words, do not say, others do not know.


    Some love, do not say, loved people will never feel.


    In addition, he is always duplicative. He likes it, but he doesn''t.


    Clearly love, but say not love.


    Clearly care, but say do not care.


    Mingming


    Mingming hopes that Yunshi''s love will be more inclined to Xiaoyi Chen. On the surface, he always pretends to compete with Xiaoyi Chen.


    And small Yi Chen also misunderstood his words and deeds, thought, compared with his brother, you you care more, or the love of cloud poetry.


    Therefore, he is very sensible and mature, so he withdrew the weight that originally belonged to him.


    For so long, little Yi Chen should be very lonely!


    He is still a child''s age, so he should be more coquettish and vexatious.


    But he is so sensible and mature, and has the steadiness that is not his age.


    Now, there is Yueyao.


    Mommy''s love has to be part of it.


    But


    You will try to fill the gap with his love for so long.


    Unconsciously, there are some wet marks on the face.


    Youyou reaches for his hand and touches his cheek, only to find out when he cried and shed tears.


    Maybe it''s because it''s so exciting!


    Because Xiaoyi Chen is safe and sound, he is too excited.


    Now he seems to give xiaoyichen a big hug, hold him tightly, and then say to him, "xiaoyichen, welcome back!"


    Welcome back, xiaoyichen!


    Youyou stands silently in the corner, looking at the scene of reunion.

 Chapter 4541

    meanwhile.


    East Africa.


    Alice arrived at the hospital with a large army.


    She arranged the police force around the hospital. After entering the hospital in disguise with Huajin, she went into Gong Jie''s room.


    Gong Jie''s room is relatively safe.


    But outside the room, there''s a lot of security. The FBI has been watching the whole room.


    Gong Jie was injured a little. Although he has passed the dangerous period, when he was just sent to the hospital, if it was not the wound that caused the infection, he would not leave the FBI this opportunity at all.


    In East Africa, people are most afraid of plague and wound infection, as well as complications after infection and inflammation.


    Because of the war, there are corpses everywhere, and also because of these corpses, bacteria and viruses.


    Hua Jin just walked into the ward and saw Gong Jie, who was leaning on the bed, but was fully armed. He was very surprised.


    "Palace..."


    As soon as he escaped a word, he realized that he seemed to be too excited, and immediately he calmed down.


    Gong Jie did not expect that Huajin would appear suddenly.


    He turned his puzzled eyes to Alice.


    Alice whistled, and quickly got rid of herself. "It''s nothing to do with me! He came in on his own. "


    "Sneak in?"


    Gong Jie has doubts about this.


    Alice picked up Huajin''s collar with a disdainful face and pulled at the corners of her lips. "Please, do you know how he got into the army?! He stole the mercenary uniform and combat bag, wrapped himself tightly, and then came in openly! I''m convinced. I didn''t find out! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie''s face was ugly. "What are you doing here?"


    "I......"


    Huajin made an excuse casually, "I''ll come here and have a look..."


    "You come to a war zone and look around?"


    Gong Jie snorted, "if you send this speech to the Internet, you will be scolded as a brain less idol."


    Hua Jin breathed, "I''m not a public figure now. I don''t need to be taboo at all!"


    As a public figure, during that period, almost every word was said with trepidation, and every nerve was tense.


    Even in front of the camera, every word of the speech is to be made by the public relations company. Every word is very elegant.


    If ordinary people even make a few private jokes, it''s harmless and no one will pay attention.


    And public figures, a little shortcomings, and a little advantages, will be magnified infinitely.


    Even if a loss is unintentional, it will be placed in a place of no return!


    He didn''t get used to such a loose life after quitting the entertainment circle for so long.


    In the dark, there is no paparazzi to follow, no busy manuscript, so gradually, you can speak as you wish.


    Alice glanced at the brocade and said, "Hey, do you want to be so proud? Do you just say it''s because you''re worried? "


    Flower brocade still wants to be strong on the mouth, "who worried?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jie suddenly eased his tense handsome face? Did you worry about me? "


    "No!"


    Hua Jin denies it and stares at Alice. "If you talk nonsense again, I will..."


    "How about you?"


    Alice pushed his head. "I don''t know if it will cause us a lot of trouble to take such a mop bottle with you. Please don''t follow me. You still follow me with a stiff face. You are so proud and coquettish when you follow me. You are not willing to tell me if you are worried! I can''t stand you! "

 Chapter 4542

    Gong Jie looked at Huajin with a teasing eyes.


    The latter whistled awkwardly, "she made it up."


    "I see."


    Gong Jie could not see his duplicity.


    Flower brocade Heart actually "cut" one.


    What!


    This man is not good!


    There was no one who broke his hands and legs in his imagination. He thought Gong Jie was seriously injured and was trapped in East Africa. What happened?


    Legs are good, hands are good, he prepared all the tears, do not know how to flow!


    I knew I would never come.


    Still risking so much.


    But


    Gambling is so angry. Seeing that Gong Jie is OK, he is just hurt. I don''t know if he is seriously hurt. At least it''s ok now. He has a deep breath in his heart.


    Nothing is so important.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Outside the hospital, the FBI deployed a lot of people. According to my observation, the hospital is surrounded by more than 20 agents. It is not clear how many are there outside the hospital. "


    Alice and Gong Jie are sitting face to face. The huge ward is full of mercenaries.


    Gong Jie has a headache to rafter eyebrow heart, "they can''t catch I don''t give up."


    "It''s all about getting you back to the Nuremberg military court. I think those judges are all ready! If they can put you to trial, they will retire in a glorious way! "


    "That''s not the problem." Gong Jie looked out of the window and thought, "now I only think about one problem."


    "Ga?"


    Alice looked at him in some confusion. "What''s the problem?"


    Palace Jie looked at her meaningfully, "still remember what day is tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    By the way he said it, Alice was a little confused for a moment!


    Yeah.


    Is tomorrow an important day?


    Alice raised her watch, looked at the date on it, calculated the date of tomorrow, and could not think of any important day.


    "Is there anything important tomorrow?"


    Alice''s face was blank.


    Gong Jie scornfully snorted and hooked her fingers. "Come here."


    Alice approached him curiously, and Gong Jie held her nose and flicked her forehead. "Tomorrow is my birthday, stupid!"


    Alice covered her forehead with pain, but Gong Jie''s eyes twinkled a little when she heard that tomorrow was his birthday.


    She patted her forehead again. "Ah, how can I forget that tomorrow is your birthday. The jet lag may not be reversed."


    "Well, I don''t think you''re at all relieved about it."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Gifts!"


    Gong Jie and a child opened their palms and asked for gifts.


    "I didn''t prepare a present," Alice said, stiffly


    Gong Jie glanced at her sideways, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Behind him, Huajin looks at it silently and feels that there is an unspeakable understanding between them.


    It is said that two people have known each other for a long time, and they have lived and died. This kind of tacit understanding can not be cultivated overnight.


    What''s more


    Alice had sacrificed so much for him.


    Because Gong Jie was infected with the virus, in order to save her, Alice used her body to experiment with the vaccine. If it wasn''t for her, Gong Jie would not have been infected by the virus at all.


    And because her body was radiant by the experiment, she lost her fertility.


    Gong Jie didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 4543

    She never spoke to him.


    Why?


    I''m afraid he knows. Do you feel guilty for her?


    Maybe, I don''t want to tie Gong Jie up for a lifetime!


    If it is another woman, maybe she will tell Gong Jie about it and make him feel guilty. In this way, her love will become just and awe inspiring.


    So


    What if it''s him?


    If he paid so much for a person, would he really be silent?


    So far, only yunshishi is able to make him pay without complaint or regret.


    He didn''t dare to think that he could take off the cornea for the sake of cloud poetry.


    I didn''t even think that he would do this before.


    But when it came to that, he did it almost without any hesitation.


    So


    If things happen again and the object changes to Gong Jie, will he do so?


    Seriously


    He didn''t know if he could do it himself.


    Alice''s love for Gong Jie is too heavy, too great.


    For Gong Jie''s sake, she took people with her and came to Dongfei regardless of the consequences.


    She loves Gong Jie so much. Why hasn''t she ever confessed?


    If Gong Jie knew about it, what would he think.


    Flower brocade is pondering, but listen to Alice''s hateful way, "all this time, you still want a birthday present?"


    He looked back at Alice.


    But seeing Alice look at Gong Jie with a disdainful face, "tomorrow''s birthday, you can only be wronged for a while, and then I will give it to you when I go back to the island."


    "Well, I will."


    Gong Jie also lamented, "originally, I wanted to go back to celebrate my birthday with my sister."


    He was born on the same day as yunshishi. His biggest wish is to live with yunshishi on his birthday every year.


    This year, I''m afraid not.


    Gong Jie inevitably felt some regret.


    "I''ll check out the FBI sentinels outside the hospital first."


    Alice said, rising to her feet, and looking around, she said to Huajin, "you, stay in the ward, do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    Alice took the man out.


    Huajin stares at Gong Jie''s back. For a while, his eyes are in a trance.


    He is hesitating whether to tell him about it or not.


    It''s not that he''s fussy.


    Instead, he has the right to know who saved his life.


    He didn''t want to fight for something for Alice, but to pay for it alone. Although he didn''t want to worry about it, at least, Gong Jie should know that he paid such a big price.


    This is Gong Jie''s right.


    It''s also Alice''s duty.


    Again


    He has one more thing to decide.


    Hua Jin suddenly summoned up his courage, walked to Gong Jie, and sat down opposite him.


    Gong Jie''s knuckles were stiff, and his eyes were staring at him. He always felt that he had something important to say to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think Alice is really good."


    Gong Jie, "..."


    This endless sentence really confused him.


    "Well, I know she''s fine."


    "How do you feel about her?"


    Huajin asked again.


    Palace Jie lip Cape drew draw, "what what feeling?"


    "You always treat her as a good friend?"


    Gong Jie pondered for a moment, then said earnestly, "it''s not so much a friend as a comrade in arms."


    "Comrades in arms?"


    Revolutionary friendship?


    Flower brocade is suddenly cold and handsome.

 Chapter 4544

    Hua Jin sat down opposite him. "I think Alice is very good."


    Gong Jie looked at him suspiciously.


    I don''t understand why he said this to him all of a sudden.


    Hua Jin said again, "Alice''s mouth is very mean, in fact, it''s a knife mouth tofu heart."


    "Well..."


    Palace Jie finger lightly buckled buckle desktop, "do you have what to want to say?"


    Huajin licked his lips, "er..."


    "It always feels like you have something to say, but you stop talking."


    "It is so..."


    Hua Jin took a deep breath, "I think you owe her a thank you."


    Gong Jie was stunned severely.


    "You Do you know why Alice is not fertile? "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie suddenly got up, grabbed his collar, and frowned, "you know?"


    He had always wondered why Alice had lost her fertility for no reason.


    But no matter how he asked Alice, Alice would not answer.


    Gong Jie has also secretly investigated this matter, but Alice has no fertility and is not greasy at all.


    If Alice is a woman who lives and lives in a mess, maybe she has too many abortions because she is too indulgent, or she has hurt her body because of her promiscuity.


    Although Alice''s mouth is full of meat, in fact, her feelings and private life are blank.


    It''s impossible to say that you are born sterile.


    But


    What''s the reason? Alice never mentioned it to Gong Jie.


    Huajin knows the reason!?


    Gong Jie could not help feeling excited.


    Alice''s inability to give birth has always been a problem for him.


    Hua brocade sees him so nervous, the heart read moved for a while, "do you care about her very much?"


    "Of course!"


    Gong Jie is in a hurry and asks, "don''t you know? You said


    "Because..."


    Hua Jin swallowed and asked again, "don''t you remember that you were infected with the virus when you were infected with the plague because of your mission?"


    Gong Jie, "well."


    Hua Jin said, "at that time, in order to save you, she used her body as an experimental specimen. Then... "


    "She''s growing a vaccine in her body?"


    "Seriously, I don''t quite understand the problem. However, I heard that the virus was implanted into her body first, and then the vaccine was tested on her body. Fortunately, the experiment was successful, but because of the problem of infection with the vaccine, the virus destroyed many of her body''s skills and lost her fertility. Although it is not completely out of fertility, but risk pregnancy, the fetus 99% of the possibility of deformity. "


    Gong Jie listened silently, his eyes getting darker and redder.


    "She did it?!"


    She did it for him?!


    No wonder.


    At the beginning, after he was infected with the virus, the plague that swept the whole poor country and the vaccine came out in a flash.


    All he knew was that Alice was one of the main researchers on the vaccine.


    But I don''t know. She took the initiative to do the experiment with her own body.


    When a vaccine is developed, it can only be put into use after experiments.


    And Alice was willing to do experiments with her own body for him.


    Gong Jie suddenly loosened Hua Jin''s collar and held the table. Some of them couldn''t accept the fact.


    Gong Jie asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

 Chapter 4545

    "I I would also like to say, but... "


    Gong Jie looks back at her. "She didn''t let you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "This stupid woman!"


    Gong Jie is angry to beat a table, "who wants her to do so?"


    "She''s trying to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She didn''t know that she would lose her fertility because of this experiment."


    After a pause, Hua Jin said again, "but I think if I go back and make a new choice, she knows she will lose her fertility. I think she will still do it! Because... "


    Gong Jie chuckles. "She likes me."


    "You know?"


    "If I don''t know, I''m not Gong Jie."


    Just all the time, pretending not to know.


    He also tried to make it clear, but Alice didn''t say it. He said so, instead of taking a stand.


    Even, he will feel that he is too much.


    Alice didn''t say it. He would still turn her down cruelly once.


    If Alice doesn''t say it, he probably knows that he doesn''t care about her.


    In fact, both Alice and Gong Jie are very smart. Smart people can see through each other''s words and deeds.


    If two people like each other, but they don''t express their feelings, then both of them must be idiots.


    But the two people who appreciate each other, probably like magnets, dare not be separated from each other. Their appreciation of each other will make them closer and closer.


    And do not love the two people, even if a person wishful thinking to get up, the other side will only step back, step by step away.


    So Alice could see that Gong Jie didn''t like him.


    He has made it too clear.


    How could she be uninteresting?


    Therefore, he did not tell Gong Jie about it because he did not want it to be his burden.


    Alice always thought that if Gong Jie was destined not to be her lifelong companion, then she would be his relative.


    You can always protect him.


    Anyway, love is going to turn into kinship after all.


    She didn''t want to delay him.


    Knowing that Gong Jie likes Huajin, she is also really gloating.


    It''s her little selfishness.


    Like the man, if is because likes the man but does not like her, then, she still has a little room for self comfort.


    Gong Jie sat down in front of the table with a dignified look. "She doesn''t want me to be grateful if she doesn''t tell me."


    "Well."


    Hua Jin holds her chin. "She doesn''t want you to know, but I think she has the responsibility to tell you about it, and you have the right to know about it, don''t you?"


    "Thank you."


    Knowing the truth from his mouth, Gong Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Alice came back to the room after checking the corridor outside the ward, she saw that Gong Jie was the only one in the room.


    She was surprised. "Where are you, man?"


    Gong Jie raised his head and looked at her deeply. "Come here."


    "Er..."


    Alice hesitated a little and went over. She took a flick at the corner of her lips. Especially when she saw Gong Jie''s serious expression, she didn''t get used to it.


    "You What''s the matter... "


    Gong Jie stood up and came near at once. "I asked you, is it because of me that you lost your fertility?"


    When Alice heard this, she was as stiff as a lightning strike.


    "You..."


    "I know. If Huajin doesn''t say it, how long are you going to keep it from me? "


    "Brocade He even told you about it?! "

 Chapter 4546

    Alice''s tone is not angry, but a feeling of powerlessness and helplessness.


    He was betrayed by Huajin.


    She really didn''t want Gong Jie to know about it.


    After all, it was her wishful thinking decision, and Gong Jie had no responsibility.


    "Shouldn''t I know the cause and effect of this?"


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so. "Why do you do this?"


    "I don''t know, subconsciously."


    Alice said, "at that time, it was a brain stroke, so..."


    "I want to hear the truth!"


    "Because..."


    Alice shrugged and said in a relaxed voice, "because Who makes me like you! Like you to arrive, as long as you live, how all good, any price, I can pay


    That''s the idea of a single cell.


    Like a person, probably is to hope that he is all right.


    In fact, this is not selfless.


    It''s just pure


    I hope he''s OK.


    That''s all.


    ''I didn''t mean to hide it from you,'' said Alice hurriedly. ''I just didn''t want to give you any psychological burden to make you feel guilty about it.''


    Gong Jiedao said, "do you think I will worry about you? Or do you think that I will blame myself and feel sorry for you because of this? "


    "No?"


    "No!"


    Alice breathed a sigh of relief. "No way! It''s not a big deal. "


    She finally put down the boulder hanging in her heart. Seeing Gong Jie saying that, she was really relieved.


    Gong Jie looks at her relieved expression. Somehow, he is stabbed with tears.


    Just now, those are just angry words.


    But it didn''t occur to him that Alice''s relieved expression made him feel bad.


    Gong Jie took a deep breath of cool air, "this kind of thing, no more next time."


    "Yes. I also hope there won''t be another time. Although it''s no big deal, it will take half my life to toss about for a while. "


    Gong Jie couldn''t help it at last. He hugged Alice in his arms and his throat was a little hoarse. "You should have told me this earlier!"


    Alice noticed that his shoulders were trembling a little, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "I knew that Huajin''s mouth was not secure forget it. It was meant to die before you knew it. But now that you know... "


    It''s hard to recover.


    Alice felt the back of his head helplessly. "Gong Jie, do you still blame yourself for this?"


    Gong Jie did not speak.


    Alice asked again, "do you know why I didn''t tell you all the time?"


    Gong Jie is still speechless.


    "Because..." ''I don''t want you to think of me as a benefactor, grateful and guilty to me,'' Alice said faintly


    "You should have told me!"


    "What''s the point of telling you?"


    Alice shrugged. "Can you tell me, I can get my body back to what it used to be? Or let you hold my gratitude and guilt, live a lifetime? No need. It''s not worth it. "


    "It''s worth it!"


    At least, I will know who saved my life


    "Wow, listen to this. Should I be moved? But... " At last Alice could not help but say, "is this the only time I can save you?"


    Gong Jie, "..."


    "I saved you so many times before, and you didn''t seem to thank me much."


    Alice said wrongly, "don''t you always hurt me?"

 Chapter 4547

    "That''s different!"


    "Well, I see."


    Alice sighed helplessly, "if you really want to thank me, please make yourself as happy as possible."


    Gong Jie is shocked.


    "Do you think I''m selfless?"


    Alice snorted mischievously, "no, I just hope that you can be happy, at least in your whole life. And flower brocade together well, love life, love life, at least, don''t let me down three times four times to save your life! "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie suddenly smiled with helplessness, and finally vomited a lump in his throat.


    "Well, I will."


    "That''s good."


    Alice asked again, "is it all right?"


    Gong Jie looks at her silently.


    Alice couldn''t stand his deep eyes. They were awkward and sad. She said quickly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go."


    As she said this, she turned around and ran away from the room like a runaway.


    Until she left the room far away, in the corridor, she leaned back against the wall, breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes did not know whether they were red.


    If you can be selfish, when Gong Jie asks her about it, she will take the opportunity to tell him.


    Said, "Gong Jie, I like you, I love you, because I love you so much, I am desperate to save you, even if I sacrifice my fertility."


    Or, "Gong Jie, since I have paid so much for saving you, are you responsible for me?"


    She could use it to ask for credit, but she couldn''t seem to do it.


    As a doctor, you can''t make a difference in surgery.


    A little mistake in detail will lead to unexpected consequences.


    So is love.


    A little less love is not love.


    Unilateral like is not called like.


    It might as well be done.


    In fact, what "Gong Jie would rather like a man than a woman?" and so on are all against his will, just to listen to Hua Jin.


    Actually?


    She knows better than anyone else that Gong Jie likes flower brocade, just because pure flower brocade happens to be a man. He doesn''t only like men.


    She can''t ask Gong Jie to give back with love because she paid more.


    It''s voluntary to be nice to a person, as well as loving a person.


    Just


    Just now, the sentence "I really love you..."


    Almost said it.


    Alice covered her lips to death. For the first time in her life, the feeling of wanting to cry defeated her sense, and her tears suddenly burst out.


    Hua Jin happened to walk by, and saw Alice leaning against the wall, covering her mouth and biting her knuckles. It seemed that she was crying. He came over worried and didn''t realize that Alice was crying until he came closer


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Hearing the voice of Huajin, Alice raised her head, gouged out his eyes, choked and said, "Huajin, you betray me!"


    "Ga?"


    "Why did you tell Gong Jie about that?"


    Alice said, "Gong Jie knows about it. He''s looking for me."


    "I told him."


    Huajin took it for granted, "I think he should know about it. He has the right to know about it. Why can''t you tell him? "


    "Traitor!"


    Alice got angry when she saw him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4548

    Hua Jin said, "whatever you say, I think Gong Jie has the right to know about it."


    "And you?"


    Alice was suddenly aggressive. "Do you like Gong Jie?"


    "I......"


    Flower brocade does not know how to answer suddenly, turn a face of uneasy, "why do you ask this question?"


    "Huajin, do you know that sometimes I really want to beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "You like Gong Jie, don''t you?"


    Flower brocade refutes immediately, "where has?"


    "If you don''t like it, why do you take such a risk and go all the way to the east to find him?! If you don''t like him, why do you blush when you see Gong Jie? If you don''t like him, why are you worried and can''t sleep well all night? "


    "Who came for him!"


    Hua Jin complains, "I just want to experience it. Mercenaries perform tasks!"


    Alice could not help sneering, "so when are you going to be duplicating?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''ll really beat you up if you don''t talk!" Alice said, "the one who is preferred is sure to be confident. Have you thought about my feelings? You know that Gong Jie likes you, and you like Gong Jie, why can''t you admit it frankly?! Is your face so precious? Gong Jie can put down the shelf of the eldest young master of the palace to express his mind to you. Why don''t you admit your mind? Do you really have to admit that you like Gong Jie? "


    "You know how much I envy you?" said Alice, with a wry hook? Do you know how hard it is for two people to like each other? Most people, like people don''t like themselves, like their own don''t like, always miss with love. what about you? Don''t wait to really miss it, and then regret it! "


    "And you?"


    Hua brocade gambles the airway, "you are not the same. Don''t you like Gong Jie? Why don''t you say a word or tell him? Did you just miss him? "


    "Because he already knows. I say and don''t say, the effect is the same. "


    Huajin airway, "how do you know if you don''t try? What if he likes you a little bit? "


    "It''s not necessary."


    "Different! He knows it''s him. You didn''t tell him about it in front of him! At least, tell him what you mean! "


    Alice suddenly turned her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Do you want me to tell him in front of him and be rejected once?"


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "Or do you want me to pray for his mercy in front of him?"


    Flower brocade is speechless, "I No...... "


    Alice almost exhausted all her strength. "It''s nothing. It''s useful as long as you work hard."


    Don''t like is not like.


    No love is no love.


    Although, no matter what, we should try our best and struggle to know whether there is hope or not.


    But it''s the only thing Alice doesn''t want to struggle with.


    Her greatest gentleness is not to disturb or force.


    "I don''t like the things that are forced, the people who love me, will come to me eventually, and those who don''t love me, even if I ask humbly, will be useless. So, if this is your concern, then it can only be said that you are more concerned! "

 Chapter 4549

    Hua Jin looks at Alice in a daze, and is silent for a long time.


    Alice asked, "isn''t it a very happy thing to be able to be with people who you like and like?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Yunshishi sits on the balcony, after the clothes are dried, he leans on the balcony to be dazed.


    Muyazhe came over, surrounded her waist from behind, and gently rested on her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    "I was thinking How long will the vaccine come out? "


    "It''s not just you who think about it. The vaccine will be put into clinical use tomorrow," he said with a smile


    "But Still pray in my heart


    "Who do you pray for? Jesus? Or Buddha? "


    After a pause, muyazhe said again, "it''s just that sincerity is the essence. You are not devout. How can heaven hear your prayer?"


    "Well..."


    Muyazhe gently touched her hair, "well, don''t think so much. I, like you, am worried, but It''s no use worrying. "


    "Well..."


    Cloud poetry is still absent-minded.


    He kissed her on the cheek and hugged her gently.


    "Tomorrow is your birthday."


    "Ah..."


    "My birthday?" he said


    "Well, I''m busy taking care of a few kids, even forgetting my birthday?"


    Cloud poem poem way, "now on this festival bone eye, which also has the thought birthday?"


    "You have to celebrate your birthday. It is not to say that happiness is based on xiaoyichen''s suffering, but also on the hope of life in adversity. "


    Muyazhe added, "besides, your birthday is also meaningful. At that time, make a cake and send it to Xiao Yichen. Although he can''t be with you this year''s birthday, he must tell him that he can''t miss the birthday next year, the next year and every year after that! "


    "Well!"


    Cloud poetry nodded, unconsciously, tears wet a face.


    From the hospital back home, because a long time not at home, the whole home, are filled with the feeling of cold.


    I haven''t come back for a long time, so I don''t have any fireworks.


    Yunshishi quickly turned on the lights in all the rooms. The bright light finally brought a trace of life to the cold and clear home.


    After stopping the car, muyazhe walked into the house and looked at the lights all over the house, and finally felt a trace of warmth.


    He is usually on the three o''clock line.


    Hospital, company, home, normal, yunshishi basically stay in the hospital.


    When he came back from the company, he only used the bedroom. Yunshishi was not at home. He had three meals a day, which were basically solved in the company canteen.


    Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen are both surprised. In recent days, how come the boss goes to the company canteen every day.


    Isn''t sister-in-law cooking at home?


    If you look at mu Yazhe again, he always looks depressed. Did they quarrel?


    It''s impossible. They are very kind and respectful.


    They can vaguely see that Mr. muyazhe has been preoccupied with many issues recently, and has been absent-minded in company affairs.


    However, he didn''t say anything to them.


    They dare not ask more.


    In front of yunshishi, he is a husband.


    In front of youyou and Yueyao and xiaoyichen, he is a father.


    And only in the company, he is a man of flesh and blood.


    He will also worry, sad, think of the face of small Yi Chen, secretly red eyes.

 Chapter 4550

    He was afraid, too.


    Guilt seemed to be the last straw that was about to crush him.


    When I think of xiaoyichen''s childhood, his father didn''t do well enough.


    He doesn''t care about people very much and doesn''t love people.


    Only with cloud poetry together, from her body, learned how to care for children, love children.


    In Yueyao''s body, he was finally promoted to a qualified father.


    But xiaoyichen''s childhood can no longer be made up.


    Xiaoyichen is very strong and never willing to say it, but it can be seen that xiaoyichen is envious of youyou or Yueyao.


    It''s the envy in my bones.


    But, all along, he is so sensible.


    It hurts to be sensible.


    Holding such a pity, mu Yazhe worried that he would never have the chance to make up for xiaoyichen!


    People, in the night, negative emotions come.


    He hasn''t slept soundly for a long time.


    Now back home, I finally feel a little warmth of home, more or less, dispelling some loneliness in his heart.


    He sat on the sofa, just looking at the direction of the living room, listening to yunshishi beating eggs in it, combining the movements of flour.


    Cake, cloud poetry is not very hard, but with you you behind hard baking skills, more killing also some progress.


    After a while, she closed the dough, made it into cake embryo, and put it into the oven.


    An hour later, the cake embryo was taken out.


    During this period, yunshishi has prepared materials such as condensed milk, mousse, chocolate, Oreo and cookies.


    Little by little she smoothed the condensed milk and mousse.


    When the last cake came out, yunshishi looked forward to wearing it as a perfect cake and cheerfully called for muyazhe.


    Muyazhe came over and looked at the cake and was very satisfied.


    "Craftsmanship, though a little backward, is still exquisite."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time! It''s true that some of them are born by hand. "


    Yunshishi sticks the rest of mousse on his finger and reaches to the mouth of the philosopher, "here, have a taste!"


    Muyazhe took a sip, licked it, and picked up his eyebrows comfortably. "Well, it''s delicious!"


    "Right?"


    Cloud poetry is very proud, "this at least proves that there is not too much retrogression!"


    "And the box?"


    "Here."


    Together, the two sealed the cake in the box and put it in the refrigerator.


    In the evening, I can''t afford to go to the hospital.


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he stay there to take care of them. Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe come back to have a rest.


    The two families reached an agreement.


    Watch night in turn, so that the pressure of each family is a little less.


    Although the hospital can rest, but provide people to rest are the kind of folding single bed, sleeping is not comfortable.


    Bad sleep affects all aspects of the state.


    Especially at the company meeting, mu Yazhe dozed off several times in front of several employees under the stage, and Lu Jinyu and Jiang Shen were both stunned.


    When I got home, I rarely had a comfortable hot bath. Two people hugged each other and lay on the bed.


    After so many days of intense life, I finally relaxed a little at this moment.


    Yun Shishi lies on mu Yazhe''s chest and asks anxiously, "is Xiaoyi Chen really safe?"


    Muyazhe opens his eyes.


    In fact, he is not sure about this, but


    "I''m sure my son will be fine."


    "If he can be safe and sound, I will make up for him well when he leaves the hospital."

 Chapter 4551

    Said, cloud poetry self mocking smile, "only when people are on the verge of losing, will they realize how precious that person is. In retrospect, xiaoyichen has always been very sensible. On that day, he was in critical condition. I waited outside the door and kept remembering that there were too many debts in my heart. "


    "In the future, there will be opportunities to compensate him."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance..."


    "Don''t say such words that destroy one''s ambition."


    Muyazerton immediately comforted and said, "the vaccine has been developed, so don''t think too much, don''t think about it, go to bed earlier!"


    "Well!"


    Yun Shishi closes his eyes and lies on his chest. It''s hard to sleep peacefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, it was sunny.


    After several days of gloomy weather, a period was finally drawn.


    The sun is big and the weather is good. Yunshishi wakes up to open the curtain and receives such warm sunshine. The haze in his heart finally dispels some.


    Yunshishi got up early in the morning and was busy in the kitchen.


    In addition to cake, there are some dishes to prepare.


    Mu Yazhe asked for a leave and took the cake to the hospital with Yun Shishi.


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he were confused when they saw that they were carrying cakes.


    "Whose birthday is it?"


    You you said immediately, "Mommy''s birthday! I remember! "


    Yue Yao is also very happy.


    Always in the hospital, the atmosphere is oppressive. It''s hard to meet yunshishi''s birthday. It seems to add some joy at last!


    "This year''s birthday, because in the hospital, it will not be repeated!"


    Yunshishi put the cake on the table, and put the prepared dishes on the table one by one.


    Chu he was very happy. "If there is any wine, it''s better. Have a drink."


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows. "Yes!"


    He brought a bottle of champagne out of his handbag, even the goblet.


    Even in the hospital, there is no lack of ceremony for birthday.


    Yue Yao lies on the table, looking at the cake with saliva, and suddenly asks, "that Where''s xiaoyichen? Can he have a birthday cake? "


    "Cut him a piece first, and then when we''re done, put the cake in the quarantine area."


    "Oh!"


    Yueyao''s eyelashes fell down a little.


    Yunshishi immediately guessed what he was thinking, squatted down and gently shaved her nose.


    "Yueyao, no way. If the cake goes in, we can''t eat it. Isolation areas are sterile areas, there are many bacteria outside, and my brother can''t come out to celebrate our birthday. "


    "Well..."


    Yue Yao said, "then I will eat less and leave more for my brother."


    "Yueyao is lovely. You don''t have to leave it specially. The cake is very big. My brother can''t eat too much now. Otherwise, I can''t spit it out."


    If you vomit, it''s very dangerous to back flow the intake pipe.


    Therefore, at present, the main food is liquid food.


    The cake can only be eaten a little less. It''s too much to dip into.


    Yue Yao nodded knowingly, "then I''ll take the place of my brother and wish mommy a happy birthday!"


    Yun Shishi is so moved that she kisses her.


    Youyou came and gave yunshishi a big hug, "Mommy! Happy birthday! I wish you eighteen forever! "


    "Thank you."


    Yunshi''s poems are loved and blessed.


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he send their blessings one by one.


    Because of this accident, the relationship between the two families has become much better than before.


    In particular, mu Yazhe and Gu Jinglian have already made fun of each other.


    However, Chu he and Yun Shi had their own children''s problems. They usually accompanied each other, and their feelings improved a lot.

 Chapter 4552

    Chu he puts candles in the cake. The candles are digital. Gu Jinglian pulls up the curtains in the ward.


    At the moment when she lit the candle, the glimmer reflected on Yunshi''s face, which made her look gentle.


    Chu he said, "poetry, make a wish quickly!"


    "Well!"


    She has thought about her wishes many times.


    Cloud poetry closed his eyes and a strong desire came to mind.


    I hope xiaoyichen won''t miss her birthday any more!


    This wish, not high demand, can the dream come true?


    Cloud poetry devoutly made a wish and gently blew out the candle.


    Chu he hands the knife to her. Yun Shishi cuts a cake first and puts it aside. This one is for Xiaoyi Chen. In addition, he cuts another piece quickly and puts it with Xiaoyi Chen.


    Chu he was a little surprised. "Who is this for?"


    "You forgot? And your little treasure! No less. "


    Chu he just returned to his mind. "So, you didn''t forget Xiao Bao!"


    She originally thought that yunshishi had left Xiaobao behind because of xiaoyichen''s memory.


    Originally Chu he also regretted that Xiao Bao could not eat the cake because he was also in the isolation area.


    I didn''t expect that yunshishi still missed him.


    "This is xiaoyichen''s and Xiaobao''s. later, when we finish eating, we will send the cake to them!"


    "Well."


    "Don''t forget them."


    After evenly dividing the cake, you you took one for Yue Yao and another for Jing Yang.


    The little ones are all eating with great relish.


    Although cake is not a rarity. A few small milk bags have excellent conditions since childhood, and all kinds of cakes are disgusting. However, in such an environment, staying in the hospital for many years, they all eat nutritious meals.


    It''s not easy to have a cake in a boring diet. It''s also delicious.


    Youyou even thinks that this cake is the best thing in the world that he has ever eaten.


    Youyou held up the cake and asked, "Mommy, did you make this cake?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow!"


    Youyou looks with admiration. "This cake is probably the best thing I have eaten since I came to this world."


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    He couldn''t help but say, "do you have one? I don''t think the craftsmanship has changed. It''s just because you''ve been eating nutritious meals in the hospital. It''s hard to eat a cake, so it''s delicious. "


    Youyou hears the words, ponders it over and over again, and then makes a small report towards yunshishi, "Mommy, daddy says that your cake is terrible."


    "Don''t I say that?" he said? Sow discord! "


    "It is!"


    "I said that the cake made by mommy was delicious, but daddy said that I ate too many hospital nutritious meals, so I lost my taste."


    Yun''s poems look at mu Yazhe meaningfully.


    "I don''t mean that," he explained


    "But it seems to me that it means something." Chu he was afraid of the world.


    He opened his lips and couldn''t explain a word.


    Gu Jinglian also nods his head with great respect, "don''t explain, explanation is to cover up."


    When Yueyao ate the cake, mousse covered his mouth with it, but he still said, "Daddy doesn''t like the cake made by mommy, so Daddy doesn''t want to eat it!"


    Muyazhe took a bite of cake and pasted it directly into her mouth. "Can''t the cake stop you?"

 Chapter 4553

    Yue Yao was not angry, but enjoyed the fact that mu Yazhe fed her.


    Youyou is amused by Yueyao. "Ha ha, it''s best if daddy doesn''t eat, so Yueyao can eat more, right?"


    Yueyao has wiped out a piece of cake in a blink of an eye. Then, she turns around and looks at muyazhe, and opens her mouth.


    They couldn''t help but think of the starving chicks, with their necks straight and mouths wide open, waiting for their mother to feed them.


    Muyazhe patiently fed a small piece of cake into her mouth.


    Delicious


    Yueyao was so happy to eat the delicious cake that she began to shake her head.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help being cold.


    Gu Jinglian''s eyes are straight.


    Chu he saw his eyes straight and couldn''t help bumping him on the shoulder. "Why are you staring at other girls?"


    Hearing this, muyazhe was terrified. He quickly protected the baby Yueyao and looked at Gu Jinglian on guard. "What are you doing?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Jinglian was broken and twisted his face awkwardly.


    Chu ho ha ha ha straight smile, "I see, someone is envious, envies to have a little princess."


    "Cloud poetry surprised," eh, you didn''t give birth to a dragon and Phoenix, Jinglian, you still have your Qianqian


    When it comes to Qianqian, Gu Jinglian''s arrogant face is full of loss.


    When Chu he heard this, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Qian Qian is not related to him."


    "No?"


    Yunshishi takes a surprised look at Gu Jinglian, who is sullen, and then looks back at his happy father and daughter, who are nestled in the arms of muyazhe. Some of them can''t believe that, "this daughter must be the closest to the father!"


    This sentence just fell, Gu Jinglian that corner of the atmosphere is even more depressed.


    He took a bite of the cake and didn''t speak.


    Chu he said helplessly, "according to the truth, it is said so. However, Qianqian has grown up a lot. She will call her mother and brother. Fubo, everyone can recognize that only when she sees Jinglian, she cries for me to hold her, as if she is a demon. "


    Hearing the words, cloud poetry twitches at the corners of its mouth.


    Er


    Not really.


    Isn''t Gu Jinglian the great devil?


    It''s just that he''s too murderous.


    After all, Gu once stamped his foot casually, which was bloody. Gu Jinglian''s wrist was cruel. It is said that the more powerful he was, the more murderous he was.


    But the child is extremely nimble, generally sees kills the gas to be heavy, almost stems from the instinct crying.


    No wonder Qianqian is not close to Gu Jinglian.


    Yunshishi only consoled and said, "Jinglian, it''s OK. The child is still young. When he grows up, he will naturally be closer to you."


    Gu Jinglian did not know whether to nod or sigh.


    He asked, "did Yueyao and his father get married since childhood?"


    "That''s not the same."


    "It''s not the same."


    "Yueyao was brought by Yazhe since she was a child. I was not very well after childbirth. He was reluctant to let me work. Yueyao did everything, including nursing, by himself."


    Gu Jinglian listened, not convinced of the tunnel, "I personally do for less?"


    Chuhe said, "do you have the energy I have to serve two little guys?"


    "I cry as soon as I get close to them, and I can''t help it."


    "Explain that they are afraid of you. ha-ha. I can''t help it. My daughter doesn''t kiss you. "


    Gu Jinglian was so angry that he could not grow up. Maybe, when I grow up, my daughter will still be close to me, just like Yueyao, but not her father. "


    "Wrong!"

 Chapter 4554

    Youyou put his arms around Yueyao''s shoulders proudly, "I''m the closest to Yueyao, and Yueyao''s favorite is me, right?"


    Yueyao''s innocent eyes turned, and she immediately slapped her face, "No."


    Bless, "..."


    Everyone, "ha ha ha ha!"


    Youyou is immediately slapped on the face, a little aggrieved. He reaches out and pinches Yueyao''s face. He is annoyed with her "ruthlessness", but he is reluctant to give up his heavy hand. He asks with one eye, "don''t you say that you like my brother best?"


    "Not now!"


    Yue Yao said, looking at Jingyang, the milk voice and milk breath tunnel, "I like Yangyang brother best now!"


    Youyou looks at Jingyang with a resentful look.


    Yes.


    During the period of staying in the hospital, Yueyao and Jingyang had the best relationship.


    To the point of mutual indignation!


    He was jealous more than once, but because of xiaoyichen, he was worried all the time, so he neglected to take care of Yueyao.


    "Because brother Yangyang is playing with me!"


    Yue Yao said, saying, "I like playing with brother Yangyang best."


    Feeling the sharp point and back stab, Yu youyou''s angry direct look, Jing Yang is so scared that he just nibbles at the cake as an outsider. He doesn''t know anything and looks innocent.


    "Hahahaha!"


    They laughed even more wildly.


    No matter who it is, Rao is a poem written by Yun, it''s hard to see that you will touch the ashes of a nose like this, or on Yueyao''s hand.


    However, even so, you you are still reluctant to be angry with Yueyao. Obviously, the eyes toward Jingyang are full of hostility. When the eyes return to the back of Yueyao''s head, they are full of love.


    He gently rubbed the dark hair of Yueyao and said, "anyway, no matter who Yueyao likes the most, I will always love Yueyao the most."


    "Brother Yichen also loves Yueyao!"


    Yueyao''s mouth is blabbering. When can Yueyao see his elder brother? Yueyao miss him so much


    Although it is full of decadent tone, grievance is tight, but the action of eating cake is a little bit down.


    People just stare at tianzizi''s cake and miss Yueyao, who is full of worry. They don''t know whether to be sad or to laugh for a while!


    You you comforted and said, "brother Yi Chen will be well soon."


    "Really?"


    Yue Yao listened. Her eyes were bright. She bit the spoon and looked up at you, "how about us? Are we getting better soon?"


    "If you eat more, you''ll be fine."


    "Good!"


    It''s good to eat more cakes. Yueyao is more happy to take off.


    Yunshishi is a little worried, "will you be fat if you eat like this?"


    After all, there''s so much sugar and calories in the cake.


    Yueyao is a standard baby fat.


    The face is full of flesh. When you pinch it, your fingers are full of flesh. It''s soft and tender. There''s no meat on your body, but it''s a little belly. After each time you eat it, it''s like a little ball of leather.


    Youyou holds Yueyao in his arms.


    So small glutinous rice balls have strong milk aroma on them!


    I always feel that this sister is made of milk. She has been weaned for a long time, but the milk fragrance on her body is still there.


    People look at each other, only sigh, such a happy picture, only the lack of two people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two cakes, carefully kept, were sent to the quarantine area by the nurse.


    At first, Xiaobao was surprised when he received the cake.

 Chapter 4555

    "Eh? Cake? "


    Xiaobao asked the nurse, "whose birthday is it?"


    "Mu Yichen''s mother. Today''s birthday, said can''t leave you


    Xiaobao listened, some envy, "it''s so nice to have a birthday together."


    The nurse squatted beside the bed and comforted him:


    "after eating this cake, you should get better quickly, so that you can leave here quickly."


    "Well, thank you, aunt nurse."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the cake was delivered to xiaoyichen''s ward, xiaoyichen just hung up a few drops. When he saw the cake, he immediately remembered that today is yunshishi''s birthday.


    He was so isolated that he didn''t know the date outside.


    The concept of time, because of its isolation from the world, is deeply blurred.


    I''m sorry!


    This year''s birthday, I couldn''t accompany mummy and sing a happy birthday song to her.


    "When can I get better?"


    He''s really tired of here.


    When Xiaoyi Chen was upset, he didn''t care when he learned that his condition was getting worse.


    I feel that no matter what, he will be as safe as the driver.


    He was never afraid of death, because of this courage, but did not remember the flu.


    But don''t want to, because of such negligence, he has become the most seriously ill one.


    Several times life is in danger, until now, it seems like a nightmare.


    He was not afraid of death, but of separation.


    The nurse said, "your mommy asked me to give you a message!"


    As soon as xiaoyichen heard mummy''s words and told him, he sat up excitedly. "What did mummy say to me?"


    "She said..."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll let you know when you''ve finished the cake!"


    Small Yi Chen Du mouth, coquettish say, "nurse elder sister, tell me first!"


    "Don''t bargain with me! This is a cake made by your mommy. Why, don''t you want to eat it? If you don''t want to eat it, can you give it to me? "


    "No!"


    Xiaoyichen protects the cake made by yunshishi himself. "You can''t eat the cake anyway. Don''t intimidate me. Well, I can''t eat it! "


    "Eat less. It''s too sweet. It''s not good if you spit it out."


    "Well."


    Xiaoyichen picked up the spoon and took a bite of the cake. The cake was waxy, sweet and sweet, but he didn''t feel bored at all.


    The sweetness is just right.


    It''s delicious enough to devour.


    "Eat slowly."


    The nurse looked at the way he buried his head in the cake and felt hurt. She couldn''t bear to say, "your mommy said - she missed you very much..."


    Small Yi Chen action dundun, "tick" a, a drop of tears unexpectedly fell on the dining table board.


    He closed his mouth tightly and tried to hold back, but he didn''t hold back. He wiped the corner of his eyes randomly. His eyes were wet for a moment. Because of rubbing, they were red and swollen, which set off his pale skin and made people extremely distressed.


    "I miss Mommy, too."


    "So, cheer up. Your mommy made a wish today. It must be for you!"


    Wish can''t be said, otherwise, it can''t come true.


    However, no one knows who the protagonist of this wish is.


    The wish of yunshishi must be made for Xiaoyi Chen. I hope he will get better soon.


    Xiaoyichen has eaten all the cakes.


    In fact, he doesn''t like sweets, but because it''s yunshishi''s birthday, she made the cake herself.


    Most of all, he missed mommy so much.

 Chapter 4556

    meanwhile.


    East Africa.


    Because of the war, it''s hard to find the only store left.


    But Alice found it.


    Next to the hospital, there is a very shabby dessert shop, which also has a display cabinet for selling cakes. However, after all, the conditions are limited. The inside cake, on the surface, looks like it''s spread with very cheap cream. Many places are not polished, and the appearance is not exquisite enough.


    However, in such a geographical environment, it is not easy enough for her to find the shop in such a remote corner beside the hospital.


    Far away, there may be fairs, but the East Africa condition, coupled with the recent invasion of the war, is full of refugees.


    Many of the shops that survived the war were smashed and robbed by refugees in their own countries.


    Such a cake is not cheap. It costs tens of dollars.


    Because of the war, the currency of the country has been devalued like waste paper, and only the US dollar is allowed to circulate on the market.


    Alice bought the cake back.


    Flower brocade saw her to buy a cake, still think some strange!


    "Where did you buy the cake?"


    "A corner store next to the hospital."


    In every corner


    It''s said that it''s a corner, but she found it!


    Alice paused and added, "it''s a good thing that it''s in a corner, so I haven''t been robbed by refugees. Many prominent shops near the hospital were robbed and closed. This place is remote and still open. "


    "Oh."


    "On Xiaojie''s birthday, do you have any gifts?"


    Hua brocade twisted her eyebrows. "I Ready. "


    "What gift?"


    "Confidential!"


    Huajin glanced at her coolly, "I can''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "It''s not a gift for you. What are you so excited about?"


    When Alice heard this, she whistled, "well, it must be a present!"


    With that, she took the cake in.


    In the ward, Gong Jie was leaning against the window for coffee until he saw Alice coming in with the cake and his eyes widened with amazement.


    Before, Alice told her that she was going to buy him a cake.


    Gong Jie was worried about what danger she was in. Alice joked that she was not on the wanted list. It was not him. There were so many risks.


    Gong Jie doesn''t think so.


    Although Alice is not on the wanted list, she is also a hurricane.


    The FBI knows her.


    In addition, it''s time to find a cake shop in the ruins?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Unexpectedly, she actually bought the cake back.


    Unbelievable.


    This woman can do anything.


    "When you were little, you could be short of anything on your birthday, but not cake."


    Gong Jie was surprised, but also moved Alice''s heart.


    So dangerous, still insist on buying him cake.


    The tradition of cake is not the tradition of the palace family.


    It''s just that, behind his little body, there is a cake for his birthday with his sister, which is the most important ceremony.


    Gong Jie is a very ceremonial person.


    Every birthday, Mu Qingcheng will buy them birthday cakes.


    Although cake is sometimes big, sometimes small, not enough for three people, but birthday cake, is essential.


    Back home, one year''s birthday, Gong Shaoying forgot to buy a cake.

 Chapter 4557

    On his birthday, Gong Jie saw that there was no cake, so he was inexplicably depressed. He always felt that there was something missing.


    It seems that without cake, I feel a little less like a birthday.


    Every time he saw the cake, he would think of mouqingcheng and yunshishi. In this way, even if it was a person''s birthday, he would not feel lonely.


    But without cake, he would feel that his birthday is really alone.


    Also from that time, Alice really knew that, birthday, anything can be less, only cake can not be less.


    Otherwise, she would not try her best to find the cake everywhere, and really let him find it.


    "Maybe, the taste is limited, but I''ve seen the production environment. It''s clean."


    Gong Jie goes to the table and opens the box by himself.


    A cake that was not round came into his eyes.


    There''s nothing new in the making. It''s the first cake in the sixties and seventies in China.


    The cream of the cake is mixed with cheap pigment and wavy pattern. It''s written in English as "Happy Birthday". The font is crooked and not delicate at all.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    Alice smiled at him.


    Gong Jie smiled and gently put his arms around her back neck, and made a kiss on her brow.


    "Thank you."


    Huajin, "that..."


    Gong Jie turns his head and looks at him. "How?"


    "Happy Birthday to you."


    "Well."


    Gong jiedun, suddenly thought of something, "that What about the gifts? "


    Hua Jin looks a little guilty, "I''ll give it to you later!"


    "What gift, mysterious!"


    But Gong Jie didn''t go deep into it. He touched a little cream with his fingers and put it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, it was delicious.


    "Sweet."


    Although it''s a cheap pigment, cream is not bad.


    The key is


    In the background of East Africa, food is not good all the time. Cake is a luxury here.


    Flower brocade also tasted.


    His appetite is not as picky as Gong Jie''s, but he doesn''t think the cake is delicious.


    He doesn''t like cream.


    "This year''s birthday, I spent it with Huajin."


    Alice looked at the cake again. "But it''s lucky. I found the cake, anyway."


    She even remembered.


    He can''t have no cake for his birthday.


    Gong Jie was touched in his heart. He pursed his lips and prepared to cut the cake.


    Huajin stopped him, "don''t you light a candle to make a wish?"


    Alice also said, "yes, make a wish, Xiao Jie, make a wish!"


    "I don''t know what to wish for."


    "How do you think about it!"


    Alice said as she lit the only candle Cha the boss had given her.


    In the dim yellow candle light, Gong Jie closed his eyes and perfunctorily made a wish, "this year''s birthday wish is..."


    Hua Jin and Alice look at him carefully.


    Gong Jie, "world peace."


    Brocade, "..."


    Alice, "..."


    The two men were tacitly silent.


    World peace!?


    What a fool!


    I don''t know why. This wish came from Gong Jie''s mouth. It''s not convincing!


    Hua Jin muttered, "with you, the world can''t be peaceful!"


    Gong Jie glanced at him coolly, dipped a little cream in his hand and forced it into his mouth.


    "Eat your cake."


    "Well..."


    Hua Jin is forced to hold Han''s finger, taste the cream on his fingertip, and turn away from his face in disgust. "I''m telling you the truth!"

 Chapter 4558

    Is he the biggest obstacle to world peace?


    Seventy percent of the world''s wars are caused by hurricanes.


    He even wished for world peace!


    Hearing this, Gong Jie glared at him.


    Hua brocade felt guilty at once, and urged him to hold up the goblet and offer him a toast.


    ¡°Cheers£¡¡±


    That pious expression, unexpectedly has some kind of flattering meaning.


    Gong Jie doesn''t have the same understanding with him.


    Alice also poured a glass of wine, and his glass gently collision, "Xiao Jie, I give you a toast!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the wine is more than half full.


    Both Alice and Gong Jie are good drinkers. Tonight, they killed 12 bottles of champagne. Whether Gong Jie or Alice, they were a little drunk.


    After drinking, it''s not for drinking, but for fighting.


    Gong Jie is a little sober, but Alice is drunk.


    She points to Gong Jie and wants to compete with him tonight.


    Hua Jin can''t help her. However, she contacted other people to carry Alice away.


    When he went back to the room, he saw Gong Jie leaning against the floor window, his head resting on the window feebly, and Yu Guang saw Hua Jin coming in, but he was indifferent.


    It can be seen that he drank a lot, so that he was dizzy. The whole person was paralyzed, like a large-scale doll, paralyzed by the window.


    Hua Jin goes over and reaches out to help him to the bed.


    Gong Jie suddenly looks at him childishly, spreads out his hand, pouts out his mouth, which means that he is so coquettish!


    "What!?"


    "And the gift?"


    Gong Jie said, "today is my birthday, but you didn''t prepare a gift for me?"


    "What gift would you like?"


    "I don''t care. I want presents."


    Gong Jie began to lose his temper. "If you don''t give me a gift, I can''t remember it."


    "Well, I''ll give you a present. You get up first."


    Hua Jin is half joking and half flattering. His strength is limited, and the strength of drunk people is always rogue, so that he can''t do anything about him at all.


    So, in desperation, Huajin tempts him with a birthday present. "Go to bed and lie down, and I''ll give you the birthday present I''ve prepared!"


    Palace Jie hears speech, it is a meaningful smile however, "you cheat a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "You didn''t even prepare my present."


    Gong Jie suddenly gets angry. "You don''t even know my birthday!"


    "How could it be! Of course I know your birthday! "


    He always remembers the birthday of yunshishi, which is naturally Gong Jie''s birthday.


    He can''t be mistaken. He always remembers Gong Jie''s birthday.


    "I promise you, as long as you go to bed, I will give you my birthday present!"


    After hearing this, Gong Jie stood up obediently, helped by Huajin, and finally walked to the bedside, and sat down by the bedside.


    The soft bed caved in a little.


    Gong Jie lay down on the bed for a moment, with his long arm hooked around the back neck of Huajin, rubbing his whole body into his arms.


    Hua brocade raised his head from his chest and gave him a sullen look, only to see him holding his face and solemnly saying, "what about the gift?"


    God knows how much he can''t wait to see his gift!


    Hua brocade''s eyes fell on his face, and Leng buting held his face and said, "look, the present you want is here..."

 Chapter 4559

    "Look, the present you want is here..."


    Finish saying, flower brocade holds his face, lips then slowly fall, lightly blocked his thin lips.


    The sudden kiss made Gong Jie''s head become chaotic because of alcohol, and even more dizzy.


    In the evening, out of interest, he drank a few more bottles, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Flower brocade this one kiss, really will his last reason all consumed!


    Brocade


    He even offered to kiss him!


    Is his so-called gift the kiss?


    Or


    Gong Jie has no space to think. Almost by instinct, he turns over and easily presses him under his body.


    He imprisoned his hands by the pillow. Gong Jie bowed his head, turned passive into active, and kissed him fiercely!


    The flower brocade breath is in a hurry.


    God knows how hard it is for him to take this step.


    Since Alice had said that to him the day before yesterday, his mind has been restless for a long time.


    He always thought that Gong Jie''s so-called liking him was actually a temporary rise.


    The vast majority of like, often has nothing to do with love.


    Just because of loneliness, because of the desire for warmth, because of the temporary interest.


    However, when the interest, in fact, will find that not much like each other.


    Many feelings, often just lonely products.


    Hua Jin is still worried about Alice. If Gong Jie knows about her, will Gong Jie push him away and stay with her because of her guilt.


    However, the attitude of Gong Jie and Alice almost showed that the friendship between them would not change at all.


    And Alice also told him that it''s really not easy for two people to like each other.


    Therefore, we should cherish it.


    Hua Jin thought, so he had to take the initiative to take this step, so he expressed his determination with such a kiss.


    Yes


    He likes Gong Jie.


    He didn''t want to deny it any more.


    This heart attack, from the first time to play a big adventure, two people are separated by a tissue, lips touch together, it already exists.


    For his heart, is not a moment of interest.


    But, at the beginning of his, for this heart, but do not think.


    He doesn''t think it''s out of liking and liking


    Therefore, he repressed himself again and again, kept himself again and again, but did not expect that, unconsciously, he had been deeply sunk.


    Like is really something that can''t be suppressed.


    Especially when the other side likes itself.


    This depression, it seems more painful.


    If Gong Jie doesn''t like him, it''s all right. However, Gong Jie also likes him.


    Since two people like each other, then


    Together!


    Don''t worry about the uncertain future. Don''t worry about whether you can come to the end!


    Love is in the moment.


    Thinking of this, Huajin gently hugs Gong Jie''s back neck and responds to his kiss more deeply.


    Unconsciously, his shirt was half faded.


    And Huajin also tried to take off his clothes.


    In a flash, Gong Jie''s solid and powerful shoulders were exposed to the air.


    I don''t know why, for what will happen next, Huajin is so nervous that her heart will jump out of her throat!


    He nervously buried his face in Gong Jie''s neck, and his shoulders trembled a little

 Chapter 4560

    Gong Jie suddenly bowed his head, and smoothie was beside his ear. He was so angry that he said, "I want to say something to you for a long time."


    "What What... "


    "I want to..."


    Gong Jie gently raised his chin and covered it softly.


    "I want you."


    This impulse has been brewing for a long time.


    Hua Jin is slightly stunned, however, because of his gradually frantic kiss, he can no longer think independently


    The night is bleak and the room is charming and intimate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Huajin woke up again, the sky was dark.


    The body side is the breathing of Gong Jie.


    He drank too much. It''s lucky that he didn''t vomit.


    When I asked him, I had no idea, no rules and regulations. I hurt him several times.


    Like the end of the war, in addition to enjoying, more is venting?


    Vent the feelings that have been repressed for a long time.


    His repression, Gong Jie''s repression, finally, into the full body of energy, all injected into the other party''s body.


    When Hua Jin opened his eyes, he felt like he was filled with cement and rigid. He couldn''t move.


    Even lifting his hand, he felt his arm was very heavy.


    Thirsty


    I really want to drink water.


    The general feeling is that Rao''s blood is coagulated.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally supported himself, got up from the bed, turned over and got out of the bed, put his toes on the ground, as if there was a current rushing through his back waist, he stumbled and fell on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    What a pain!


    How do you feel like your waist is collapsing!!


    It''s sour and painful. The key is


    Especially the one with the tailbone. It''s too sore.


    Hua Jin immediately wanted to cry without tears. He stood up and walked to the table and couldn''t find any water. He went to the cabinet with weak steps, poured a little cold water and even poured several salivas, which finally relieved his thirst.


    Holding the water glass, he went to the window.


    Through the window, looking not far away, even if far away, but also vaguely see the smoke filled ruins.


    The ruins are everywhere, like the scene after the end of the catastrophe.


    There was a sense of doom all over East Africa.


    Behind him came the voice of Gong Jie turning over.


    Hua Jin looks back and sees Gong Jie turning over. He sleeps in a daze again. He goes to the bedside and squats down. The smell of alcohol in his breathing suddenly comes.


    I don''t know what kind of wine he drinks. Huajin Mingming hates the smell of alcohol so much. However, the smell of alcohol on his body has a blue and blue fragrance.


    He gently touched his face, always feel, such a face, put in the past, most will feel, far away.


    It is expected, but not accessible.


    He always felt that he and Gong Jie were people of two worlds.


    Therefore, even if you like it, even if you love it, you are always careful to maintain the distance and dare not approach it.


    But the more depressed, the more painful.


    On the contrary, he envies Gong Jie very much, likes a person, loves a person, said so frankly.


    He still remembered that he took hold of his collar and said to him, "let''s be together.".


    There is no hesitation, no foresight.


    There is no turning back.


    This free and easy, flower brocade envy is inferior.


    Now, he tried to be free and easy.


    It was a lot easier to pour out the pent up emotion.


    Back in bed, Hua Jin hugs Gong Jie from behind, buries his face on his back, and closes his eyes

 Chapter 4561

    Three days later.


    The good news finally came from yunshishi, who was in the ward.


    The first batch of vaccines have come out successfully.


    Xiaoyichen is the second batch of patients to receive the vaccine.


    She still heard the news from Chu he. During this period, Chu he has been paying attention to the news. Finally, after hundreds of experiments, the vaccine has been successfully put into the experiment.


    When yunshishi knew the news, he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself!


    Youyou was also in the ward. He had just finished his medicine and was sleepy. When he heard Chu he said that, he suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Really?"


    Chuhe nodded. "Well, really, I''ve confirmed it over and over again. There is no accident. The vaccination will start tomorrow. Xiaobao is the first batch and xiaoyichen is the second batch. "


    "Really!?"


    "Great!"


    She held Chuhe''s hand tightly, trembling with excitement.


    "Poetry, you should rest assured! The doctor said that if the vaccination is successful, xiaoyichen and Xiaobao should be able to leave the quarantine area soon! "


    Cloud poetry nodded.


    "However, because it is the second batch of vaccination, I don''t know if there are any side effects of the vaccine."


    Hearing the words, Yun''s poetry suddenly became dignified.


    Chuhe said nervously, "I''ve looked up some information before. Before that, SARS, similar to the flu, has been rampant all over the world. However, after the vaccine was put into clinical practice at that time, although those patients recovered and left the hospital, because of the relationship between the vaccine and SARS at that time, the sequelae gradually emerged after those patients left the hospital. "


    At that time, because of the large-scale use of hormone to inhibit the disease, hormone drugs have been widely used in emergency treatment, the side effects of hormone lead to necrosis of femoral head in some patients.


    Diffuse interstitial fibrosis of respiratory system, avascular disease and necrosis of femoral head of motor system.


    Even if he is rescued from the disease, he will spend the rest of his life in pain.


    You you listened and took a deep breath, "as long as he can survive. No matter what the pain will be, I will accompany him through. Big deal, I raise him! "


    Dun dun, he added, "but this influenza is different from SARS. I have known xiaoyichen''s treatment plan. I have also analyzed the ingredients of this vaccine. There are no ingredients harmful to human body. If we really want to list the side effects, we will lose weight for a long time, and the nutrition will be greatly consumed by the body. "


    You you talk and analyze, and you are right.


    Chu he was stunned when he heard that.


    She took a look at the poems and asked incredulously, "how old are you?"


    "Eleven years old..."


    Chu he is even more amazing.


    If you want to think about Xiaobao, who is about the same age as Youyou, there is no harm without comparison.


    How can she raise a silly son of a landlord, but another''s son is so clever!


    "In a word, as long as the vaccine comes out and can cure xiaoyichen, I don''t care about anything."


    After a pause, youyou said, "even if this time he was injured because of the flu, I will keep him for life."


    Yun Shishi happily hugs youyou and kisses him on the forehead. "Youyougui, don''t you say that you have studied the ingredients and the side effects are not big?"


    "Well, it can''t be foolproof. Even if there are any sequelae, xiaoyichen still has us. "

 Chapter 4562

    "Well, it can''t be foolproof. Even if there are any sequelae, xiaoyichen still has us. "


    Yunshishi heard that, although he was worried, so far, the vaccine has been the best way.


    You you appeased and said, "Mommy, don''t worry! Although this batch of vaccines is the first batch, a lot of safety tests have been done. Moreover, the vaccine has been consolidated again and again, refining the essence part, eliminating the dangerous part. In general, the vaccine is quite safe. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    Up to now, we can only go step by step!


    The vaccine has passed phase I clinical research, and Xiaobao was the first batch to receive the vaccine.


    After vaccination, after a 48 hour observation period, the symptoms of influenza were significantly reduced.


    After blood samples were tested, the virus was soon under control.


    And small Yi Chen is in the second batch, also accepted vaccinal inoculation.


    Surprisingly, the vaccine in xiaoyichen seems to have achieved amazing results.


    That night, his fever suddenly subsided. According to the serum test report, his symptoms also recovered faster than the patients in the same period.


    Incredible!


    The doctors were all amazed.


    Xiaoyi Chen is really a magical child. His disease worsens the fastest, and he recovers the fastest after vaccination.


    Moreover, after several days of observation, the vaccine had no side effects on him.


    Other patients responded strongly.


    In addition to severe vomiting, and high fever, and even severe, has received the feedback of blindness.


    Three days after Xiaobao''s vaccination, there was also a reaction.


    He had a sudden tinnitus. Although he soon recovered, his immune cells plummeted.


    In other words, in a period of time, his immunity will become very poor.


    Vaccines kill bad viruses and kill good bacteria.


    In fact, the adaptability of vaccines varies from person to person.


    It has to be said that xiaoyichen is the son of heaven. He is the lucky one out of ten thousand. This vaccine, only on him, has no reaction at all.


    It is clear that xiaoyichen''s disease is more serious than Xiaobao''s, but the result is that xiaoyichen recovers the fastest and is also the first group of people to officially leave the completely isolated area.


    On that day, yunshishi and muyazhe were at the gate of the isolation area early in the morning, wearing heavy protective clothing.


    And small Yi Chen also wears thick mask, lie on the bed, be nurse to retreat carefully.


    Several attending doctors and clinical professors of vaccines were particularly excited and cheered off in person.


    As soon as Xiaoyi Chen left the gate of the isolation area, he sat up excitedly from the bed.


    He looked around, as if eager to find whose figure, until in the crowd, at a glance saw cloud poetry, his eyes severely twinkled, coquettishly stretched out his hands, this is to ask her for a hug!


    Seeing this, yunshishi rushed out of the crowd recklessly, came to his bedside, and held him firmly!


    This hug, across life and death, is really the joy of the afterlife!


    "Mommy!"


    Xiaoyichen is rarely coquettish towards her, and Yunshi''s poems are inexplicable.


    He rubbed and rubbed intimately in her arms. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. A hug can''t dispel the yearning for such a long time!


    He held her tightly, refused to let go, for fear that when he let go, Mommy would disappear!

 Chapter 4563

    Cloud poetry is reluctant to let him go.


    Mother and son embrace each other tightly. I really want time to stop. Don''t pass any more.


    The doctors and nurses standing on one side were all moved.


    One of the professors said with emotion, "moyichen''s children are so competitive! He was the second vaccinated, but he was the first to leave the quarantine. "


    There are also adults infected with influenza, who are also in good health. However, Xiao Yichen is the first one to leave the quarantine area.


    It''s very memorable.


    This is a historic Memorial.


    Xiaoyichen is the first person in Beijing to win the flu, so the professor and the doctor are all excited to celebrate!


    Cloud poetry can hear nothing.


    She only knows that she can finally embrace xiaoyichen again. She thinks day and night, and finally doesn''t let her down!


    "What about you?"


    The small Yi Chen in the bosom suddenly asks silently.


    Cloud poetry listened to, dried the tears, silently side of the body.


    "There it is!"


    Xiaoyichen follows the vision of yunshishi and sees youyou holding muyazhe''s hand, standing beside him and looking towards him silently.


    "Go."


    Seeing the eyes of the two little guys looking at each other, mu Yazhe couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to give Xiao Yichen a hug?"


    "Who wants to hug him!"


    Youyou doodle complained, "he made me wait so long, so late to come out, who is willing to hold him!"


    When he heard the words, he smiled.


    This little guy, until this moment, is still so duplicative.


    Heaven knows that last night, when he heard that Xiaoyi Chen would leave the quarantine area the next day, he would toss and turn, how hard to sleep, how unable to sleep, for fear of any change.


    Although xiaoyichen can leave the isolation area the next day, youyou is afraid that in case of any change, maybe overnight, the condition suddenly worsened.


    In fact, he is more anxious and eager than anyone else.


    Muyazhe is helpless. He pushes him gently from behind. Youyou is caught off guard. He staggers out for a few steps. Turning around, he looks at his father in disgust.


    "Go! Hug your brother. It''s a celebration! "


    Youyou listens, hesitates for a moment, then turns around and walks towards Xiaoyi Chen.


    Xiaoyichen quietly watched him come towards him. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and look at him expectantly.


    You you looked at his face looking forward to the expression, I do not know why, a sour nose, suddenly red eyes!


    He dashed forward a few steps, jumped into little Yi Chen''s arms, and hugged his shoulder tightly.


    "Little Yi Chen..."


    Youyou pretends to be calm and clenches his teeth, but still can''t hide his crying.


    He managed to escape a few words, "Welcome Come back! "


    "Well!"


    Little Yi Chen was moved to bend his eyebrows and eyes. He was clearly smiling, but his tears flowed out line by line, "I''m home, you you you!"


    "Well!"


    "You you..."


    Mu Yichen shakes his lips, and in the second half of the sentence, he can''t help it any more. "I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Youyou nodded softly and sobbed, "yes, I miss you so much!"


    Rare!


    Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe are all filled with emotion. They are always proud and charming, and finally say "miss you".


    Muyazhe came over and put his arms around yunshishi''s shoulders. "Now believe what I said? Little Yi Chen Ji has a natural appearance. "

 Chapter 4564

    Cloud poetry moved to tears.


    For the rest of her life, she thought that in the future, she would cherish the happiness of her family more.


    Wealth, power, that''s something else.


    Only a healthy and safe life is the most important!


    You you and Mu Yichen embrace each other closely. They look back together and take a look at Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe.


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi walk over and hold xiaoyichen and youyou together.


    Four people hug tightly, no one is willing to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Yueyao is holding a bunch of flowers and waiting at the door.


    She woke up early in the morning.


    Yunshishi had already told her that xiaoyichen would come back to the ward this morning. She took youyou to meet her.


    Yueyao yells to go too, but she is too small and her immunity is not as high as that of an adult.


    Although the vaccine has been developed at present, but with Yueyao''s physical fitness, we should try to avoid being close to the isolation area.


    Therefore, under the repeated coaxing of yunshishi, Yueyao just stayed in the ward obediently and waited for Xiaoyi Chen to come back.


    Suddenly there was a sound of overlapping footsteps outside the door.


    Yueyao''s ears are sharp, and she hears it immediately. She excitedly walks to the door. If she is a little milk dog now, her tail may shake with excitement!


    The door finally opened.


    Yue Yao was just about to meet up, but saw Chu he push open the door and walk in, saw Yue Yao holding flowers like a little dog standing at the door, suddenly silly.


    When Yueyao saw that it was Chu he, he withered immediately.


    "What? I thought brother Yichen was back!"


    Chu he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He took Yueyao in his arms and coaxed her to say, "what''s the matter, xiaoyueyao? Are you waiting for xiaoyichen?"


    "Well! Mummy said that brother Yichen is coming back today! "


    Yue Yao mentions little Yi Chen, and her face is red, obviously very happy.


    Chu he scraped her nose sparingly. Sometimes, the more she looked at Yueyao, the more she felt like it.


    Think, later if Qianqian grew up, can have moon Yao so lovely!


    Yueyao is very likable. She is obviously as big as a little princess, but she doesn''t have any princess''s shelf.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yichen will be back soon!"


    Just as he was speaking, the voice of Yunshi and muyazhe came from outside.


    Aware that mom and dad are back, Yue Yao pedals her legs and says she wants to come down.


    Chu he just put her down, then mu Yazhe pushed the door open.


    Yue Yao hurriedly walked over with flowers in her hands, and suddenly bumped into the operating bed that had just been pushed into the door, "plop" for a while, and fell down on the ground.


    Seeing this, yunshishi is startled. She is about to walk up and pick her up. But Yueyao has risen cleanly from the ground, patted the dust on her ass, and then walked towards xiaoyichen.


    "Brother..."


    Xiaoyi Chen was lying on the bed. Hearing the soft voice of Yueyao, she struggled to get up from the bed.


    He has just been vaccinated and is still in recovery period. He is weak in all aspects, so he sits up and gasps.


    Just sitting up, he saw Yueyao coming towards him with flowers in his hands. "Welcome back, brother!"


    Little Yi Chen is stunned.


    A bunch of big flowers block Yueyao''s small body tightly. It always feels like it''s hard to hold the flowers.

 Chapter 4565

    Yueyao finally sticks out a small head from behind the flower cluster, panting a little, but insists on holding the flower to xiaoyichen.


    "Brother! welcome back! MMT! "


    Little Yi Chen was deeply moved.


    He thought that when he came out this time, daddy and Mommy would come to meet him in person, and youyou would come to meet him in person, but he didn''t expect that Yueyao would expect him to come back.


    Before, Yueyao hated his brother the most.


    For some reason, Yueyao is not very close to him.


    Generally speaking, all the people stand in front of her. At the first time, she will let you and Gong Jiebao, followed by Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe


    Later, it was his turn.


    But now, he realized that in Yueyao''s mind, he was so precious.


    Little Yi Chen reached out his hands and contentedly embraced the bouquet.


    Yueyao blinks, smiles, and looks at the moon. She seems to grow taller and thinner. I don''t know if she has suffered a lot during his absence.


    Knowing what xiaoyichen was worried about, yunshishi quickly explained, "Yueyao and youYou are the fifth batch to be vaccinated. The doctor said that they are well in fact, but for the sake of safety, they can only leave after vaccination."


    Xiaoyi Chen nodded and said, "it''s true that when the fifth batch of vaccine is ready, it''s almost stable. The doctor said that Yueyao can get vaccinated earlier if she is older. At this age, we have to arrange for the fifth batch, which is relatively safe. "


    "Well."


    Xiaoyi Chen opens the quilt and tries to get out of bed.


    Cloud poetry immediately stopped, "little Yi Chen, the doctor said you can''t get out of bed yet!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy."


    Xiaoyichen smiles at her, and yunshishi''s heart is softened and quietly retreats to one side.


    Xiaoyi Chen turns over and gets out of bed. His feet touch the ground. He takes a deep breath and supports the bed, which makes him stand still.


    I haven''t been out of bed for a long time.


    Lying in bed all the time, he always felt that his limbs were going to degenerate.


    More than that, he didn''t exercise for a long time. In addition to the degradation of various functions, he felt moving and aching all over.


    Xiaoyichen ignores her body, opens her arms to Yueyao, smiles and says, "Yueyao is lovely, give brother a hug!"


    When Yueyao saw that he was coming out of bed, she immediately went up and called out, "brother!"


    So small, where to know what, see small Yi Chen to summon, immediately did not hesitate to rush over.


    However, she was so enthusiastic that Xiao Yichen was weak and knelt on the ground.


    Yue Yao is frightened. She immediately supports him with all her strength, holds his arm, holds his waist, looks like crying, and looks at Yun Shishi, "Mommy What''s the matter Brother, he seems to... "


    Xiaoyichen comforted her immediately, "it doesn''t matter It''s just that the legs are a little weak. "


    Yun Shishi looks at mu Yazhe anxiously. Mu Yazhe walks over and helps him.


    "I haven''t been out of bed for a long time, so it''s a bit hard to stand."


    Little Yi Chen reluctantly nods.


    With moyazhe''s help, he finally got up. Yueyao held him on one side and put his hand on his shoulder. "Brother, you hold me, I won''t let you fall!"


    Little Yi Chen can''t laugh or cry, but he is moved.

 Chapter 4566

    Yueyao put her arms around his shoulders. Although she had some difficulty in putting them around, she still tried her best to support his body.


    Yunshishi walked over and couldn''t help but scratch Yueyao''s nose painfully, saying, "brother, is it heavy?"


    Yue Yao shook her head and said, "it''s not heavy!"


    Jing Yang is watching. When Yi Chen returns to the ward from childhood, he hesitates all the time.


    After hesitating for a long time, he clenched his fist and finally summoned up his courage. He walked forward carefully, smiled and said, "brother Yichen, do you want to help..."


    Little Yi Chen Yu Guang glances at him, his face suddenly cold, "go away!"


    Jingyang smiles, "Oh."


    He went to one side wisely and sat on the bed.


    Yunshishi and Chu he watched this scene in a dazed way. They did not know why. It was so sad!


    It can be seen that Jingyang wants to please xiaoyichen. After all, it''s Yueyao''s brother, especially xiaoyichen, who has been around the ghost gate for several times and has finally come back. He wants to express his welcome when he is vaccinated successfully.


    As a result, little Yi Chen didn''t want to see Jing Yang in particular.


    He and Yueyao have such a good relationship, which is what Xiaoyi Chen is most worried about.


    Therefore, he is not happy to pay attention to Jingyang.


    As a senior brother-in-law controller, he still hasn''t forgotten that Yueyao, for Jingyang''s sake, ignored his two brothers, youyou.


    Xiaoyi Chen''s face is on guard, which makes yunshishi especially sad and funny.


    Chu he whispered, "how do I feel? It will be very difficult for Yue Yao to get married in the future."


    Yunshishi glanced at her and didn''t respond for a while.


    "You see, Yueyao has two brothers who love her so much, and her father who dotes on her in the palm of his hand. If anyone wants to marry Yueyao in the future, it''s enough to conquer these three men!"


    By the mention of Chu he, Yun''s poems also realized.


    She sighed helplessly, "in our family, Yueyao is the most precious! I''m afraid that he won''t get married. Yazhe is OK. Yueyao was born just now. He looks like a slave daughter. Now I brainwash and preach. It''s much better. But you you and little Yi Chen, who will pay for Yue Yao''s grievance in the future! "


    "Well! I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. "


    Yunshishi also shook his head, "it must not be a good thing! I think Yueyao is still young. When she grows up, she must have her own family. If they have their own family in the future, xiaoyichen and Yueyao will not be able to get along with their brother-in-law, plus Yazhe, such a tough old father-in-law... "


    For some reason, Jingyun''s poems say that Chu he suddenly sympathizes with Yueyao''s future husband.


    "It''s still small. Maybe it will be better when we grow up slowly."


    Yun Shishi shakes his head. "No, the more he grows up, the deeper the bond between the three children is. In fact, all the time, everyone thinks that Yueyao is too dependent on xiaoyichen and youyou. In fact? It''s xiaoyichen and youyou who are too dependent on Yueyao. Yueyao is of special significance to them. "


    "Special significance?"


    Chu he did not understand, "what''s the special meaning?"


    "For them, Yueyao symbolizes home. Because both of my children were born before I got married. Since childhood, they have no stable family environment. But Yueyao was born after I married Yazhe. "

 Chapter 4567

    "I see."


    Chu he said again, "in fact, Xiao Bao also has this feeling for Qian Qian. However, he likes his younger sister very much, but he doesn''t like his younger brother at all. "


    Cloud poetry surprised, "why?"


    "Probably because Same sex sucks, opposite sex repels! "


    That''s a perfect answer!


    Cloud poetry can''t laugh.


    In the ward, it''s fun.


    For several days, all the time, the ward was full of gloom. Now, Xiaoyi Chen came back, and finally, the old laughter was restored.


    After xiaoyichen returned to the ward, he was still in the same bed.


    Although we can''t leave the hospital for the time being, at least after the vaccination and observation, everything is very stable.


    Although the public is still worried about the current spread of influenza, but throughout, many people are very optimistic about the vaccine.


    Hospital, also no longer dead, all patients for life, and have a new expectation.


    Soon, there was good news that Xiao Bao could leave the quarantine area.


    Xiao Bao was in good condition on the day he left the quarantine area. Although he was the first vaccinated, he came out two days later than Xiao Yichen.


    The doctor has confirmed it again and again, and Chu he has also inquired about it. After the overall recovery, Xiaobao''s situation is good and stable, but it''s a little worse than expected.


    As long as we strengthen the later nutrition supplement, there will be no problem.


    By the time Xiaobao came out of the quarantine area, Xiaoyi Chen had recovered almost.


    Since he left the isolation area and returned to the ward, yunshishi has been full of motivation. Every day, fish soup and bones are nourishing. I wish I could quickly repair xiaoyichen''s body in three or five days.


    As a result, he was urged to eat fruits and vegetables. Xiaoyichen recovered a lot of vitality.


    So before long, I could get out of bed and jump.


    After this illness, xiaoyichen''s physical strength has subsided a lot. As a result, he has almost recovered and started to exercise. It''s absolutely necessary to have one hundred groups of push ups every day.


    When Xiaobao left the isolation area, he was sicker than Xiaoyi Chen. The whole person collapsed on the bed, unable to move.


    But for Xiaoyi Chen''s example, Chu he was afraid that he would die.


    However, when Xiaoyi Chen came out, it was the same. Now, under the care of yunshishi, he is still alive and well, and Chu he is not worried.


    The welcome ceremony is naturally grand.


    When Xiaobao was pushed into the ward, it was also a flower display and a flower crown made by Yueyao. However, Xiaobao could do nothing but lie upright.


    Chu he walked over painfully and picked up Xiao Bao, but Xiao Bao was powerless. "Mom, can I have a wish?"


    "What wish?"


    As soon as Xiaobao''s mouth was shrunk, tears were falling down. "I want to eat ice cream..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent.


    A long silence.


    Xiaoyichen was the first to smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!! Ice cream! "


    Xiaobao''s first goal out of the quarantine area is to eat ice cream!!


    Chu he was a little sad for a while.


    Xiaobao cried wrongly, "no one will let me eat ice cream in the isolation area! I haven''t had ice cream for a long time! "


    Eating ice cream is not good for recovery, so no matter how noisy Xiao Bao is, he hasn''t eaten any ice cream for so many days.

 Chapter 4568

    Chu he can''t laugh or cry, and he can''t bear it.


    However, in the current situation of Xiaobao, she still can''t touch ice cream, so she had to coax him: "OK, OK, wait until you are completely cured, then eat ice cream, OK?"


    Xiaobao said, "I''m going to eat it! I''m going to eat it! I''ve had it for a long time. I feel like I''m going to die without ice cream! "


    Youyou hears the words and sneers at them, saying, "how powerful! Gu Xiaobao, you can use idioms! It seems that I didn''t teach you in vain! "


    "Hum!" Xiaobao ignores youyou.


    Little Yi Chen said, "let him eat. I think he would love to go back to the isolation zone."


    Xiaobao listened and second counseled, "what''s the relationship between eating ice cream and the isolation zone?"


    "The reason why the doctor won''t let you eat ice cream is that if you eat ice cream, it''s cold and cold, and it''s so sweet. If you cough and have a relapse and have pneumonia, you will go back again, hahaha!"


    Xiaoyi Chen said, "eat it. Do you want me to buy it for you?"


    "Little Yi Chen, you can''t leave the ward yet!" Yun Shishi reminded weakly


    "Then Mummy bought it for him! "


    Xiaobao suddenly snorted angrily, "forget it! I won''t eat it! "


    Everyone laughed.


    Xiaobao is probably the most scared child in this generation.


    It''s no use bullying and luring. Tell him directly that eating ice cream will aggravate his illness, which means that he has to hang countless vials and needles, which is enough to scare him to drink a pot.


    Xiaobao raises his hand to show Chu he the dense needle eyes and the remaining needles on it, seeking comfort. "Mom, look at my hand..."


    Hang water for a long time, his two arms are some edema, a pinch is a concave pond.


    Because of long-term infusion, the left hand needle eye Cha is almost the same, then change the right hand, the right hand is not good, change the forehead, instep


    In a word, Xiaobao feels that when he drinks water, he will exude water from these dense needle eyes.


    Little Yi Chen is not convinced, "tut tut Tut, how charming! I get more shots every day than you do. What did I say? "


    Xiaobao glances at Xiaoyi Chen with a gloomy look. "Who wants to compete with you


    No normal kid can play with guns!


    How can a normal child be so ill? He practices handstand in the ward!


    "Mom, I''ll tell you that xiaoyichen is super changeable! For a while, he stood on his head in the ward every day. "


    At that time, Xiaobao had collapsed on the bed and was hardly able to get up.


    The torture of flu, combined with lying for a long time, is basically dead.


    "At that time, I felt weak all over, so I thought it was time to exercise, otherwise I would not be able to get out of bed," explains xiaoyichen


    Cloud poetry, "..."


    The doctor and the nurse told her about it.


    Xiaoyi Chen thought that his weakness was caused by being bedridden for a long time, so he forced himself to do handstand and push ups.


    In such a bad condition, he can do several groups every day.


    What''s more, he has a good appetite, which is horribly good.


    Because I ate too much, I vomited, and my stomach almost burned.


    In fact, myasthenia is due to long-term infusion, plus nutrition can not keep up, and can not eat the sea to drink, everything can only pay attention to the right amount.


    Little Yi Chen didn''t understand, so he secretly practiced.

 Chapter 4569

    Every time I was run into by a nurse, the latter was stunned.


    Yunshishi even doubted that a good body is because he has been so tossed and broken.


    "Today is a day to celebrate!"


    Chu he has always been serious. Now, Xiaobao is finally released after serving her sentence. She smiles happily. "Today is the day of two new kids! Anyway, for the rest of my life, I wish I could have a good drink tonight! "


    Cloud poetry heard, eyes a bright, "this proposal is really good!"


    "If only there were red wine," said moyazhe


    Chu he shook his head. "It''s better to drink beer on such a hot day. It''s not easy to get drunk."


    Cloud poetry heard a little eyebrow, "so, Chu he''s not a good drinker?"


    Chu ho replies, "better than you!"


    Yunshishi suddenly turned his head and said to moyazhe, "shall we have a good drink tonight? okay? It''s hard to be so happy! "


    After such a long time of fear, cloud poetry is restless day and night. It''s hard to close your eyes.


    Now, it''s a relief!


    Want to drink, so strong.


    After hearing this, muyazhe felt her head helplessly. "I see. Have a drink. I''ll give you a special case tonight."


    "Yes!"


    Chu ho suddenly said, "I know a very good place. At night, it''s quiet, the wind is very comfortable, and no one bothers."


    "You can''t leave the hospital," Yun warned


    "It''s in the hospital."


    "Where?"


    "By night, you will know!" Chu he looks mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, yunshishi went to the supermarket to buy many cooked vegetables, which are processed and can be eaten directly.


    Although it''s not exquisite, it''s also cheaper. Generally, office workers don''t have time to cook, so they go to the supermarket to buy ready-made cooked vegetables.


    The taste is definitely not first-class, but it''s also good.


    After buying cooked vegetables, a box of beer, peanuts and pickles, a group of people entered the hospital under the cover of "big meal".


    Chu ho took a group of people to the hospital terrace.


    It turned out that the best place she said was the hospital terrace, which was large and spacious.


    During the day, many doctors and nurses wash their work clothes and hang them here. At night, they take away all the clothes, leaving only bare hangers.


    After the clothes shelf is removed, yunshishi spreads the soft cushion bought on the terrace, a large piece, and a group of people will sit on it.


    Xiaoyichen and youyou lie down first. The evening wind blows. It''s very pleasant.


    "Comfortable!"


    Chu he listened, elated, "comfortable? What about this place? "


    Muyazhe sincerely praised, "Well! Remember your first-class work. "


    Everyone sat down on the mat. Yunshishi couldn''t wait to put the cooked vegetables with fragrance on the small table one by one, and muyazhe took the beer apart.


    It was the first time that he and Gu Jinglian had such a meal.


    Although many cooked vegetables look strange, but smell the fragrance, plus the stomach is really hungry, everyone has a big appetite.


    "This is the pig''s ear. Try it!"


    Yun''s poems encouraged mu Yazhe.


    Muyazhe took one with chopsticks and ate it in his mouth. It was very chewy.


    It''s delicious and crispy.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, not bad!"

 Chapter 4570

    Mu Yazhe''s face was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, these ten yuan dishes were so delicious.


    Maybe, in this situation, the terrace is sitting and the wind is blowing in the evening. In addition, he has a good mood these days. After all, xiaoyichen has come back from the ghost gate, and his mind has been put aside. He feels that the burden on him is relaxed.


    Therefore, what he eats feels more delicious than sitting in a five-star hotel or three-star Michelin!


    Gu Jinglian is also very interested.


    Although, at ordinary times, he hated Xiaobao to death, but in those days when Xiaobao was ill, Gu Jinglian always had nightmares.


    He often comforted himself that Xiaobao would never be knocked down by the flu.


    But xiaoyichen''s illness scared him a lot.


    Maybe in the face of loss, we can know how to cherish more.


    Since Xiaobao returned to the ward, Gu Jinglian''s attitude towards him has become especially gentle.


    So Xiaobao didn''t get used to it.


    As expected, I was used to being abused and treated gently, but I was not comfortable.


    He missed Gu Jinglian, who used to treat him roughly.


    Chu he''s heart is silent OS: the father and son are afraid that one is shaking s and the other is shaking M!


    "Come on!"


    Yunshishi holds a bottle of beer and raises it high. "Celebrate the return of our little Yi Chen and our little treasure!"


    When they heard this, they all laughed and raised the beer in their hands.


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Ding.


    When five or six bottles of beer collided, everyone was in a good mood and drank them all at once.


    Xiaoyichen looks at yunshishi''s "gudu gudu" and fills a whole bottle of beer. He is also greedy. He pulls her sleeve, "Mommy."


    "Well?"


    "I want to drink beer, too."


    "Children are not allowed to drink."


    Chu he just took a sip, cold not Ding reaction, "eh" a, "this is what beer?"


    Yunshishi picked up her eyes and said, "I''ll buy whatever I want. I think all the beers are the same!"


    "It''s a great drink!"


    Chu he took a serious look at the logo on it and was shocked. "Wusu Beer!?"


    The four letters "Wusu" on the logo are particularly striking.


    "What''s the matter? Wusu Beer I think this beer is very expensive, so it should be good to drink! "


    "Cough! It''s a deadly Wusu! "


    "Life taking?"


    Youyou shocked his face. "Wusu? Is this wine poisonous? "


    No way.


    Can the supermarket sell poison wine?


    Chuhe explains, "turn the bottle upside down."


    Wusu, on the contrary, is nsnm.


    Youyou still looks puzzled, "nsnm? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s jokingly said that the English letters on it are in turn the abbreviation of" kill you. "


    "Poof..."


    Muyazhe understood, "it shows that the wine has great potential."


    "For people who are not used to drinking, the stamina is quite strong!"


    Chu he has a dark stomach. No wonder she is so familiar with the taste. When she was at work, she had a bottle of it. It''s not so strong.


    At first, I didn''t feel like drinking. When I was full and stood up, I felt lack of oxygen in my head.


    Then, walking all kinds of floating, it''s just floating.


    "This wine doesn''t taste good. It''s so expensive." Gu Jinglian make complaints about it.


    "I feel pretty good," he said

 Chapter 4571

    "Strange taste!" Gu Jinglian mocked.


    Chu he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why, if you can''t get used to it, you can''t be said to drink well?"


    Gu Jinglian said, "the taste is so bad."


    Yunshishi said with his hips on his hips, "it''s the beer I bought. He dares not to drink it."


    "Hahaha!"


    Youyou and xiaoyichen look at each other and smile.


    On one side, Yueyao stealthily snatched a drink from the glass while yunshishi didn''t pay attention, and tasted the taste of beer, which made her frown bitterly.


    "Wow! It''s hard to drink! "


    Xiaoyi Chen snatches the beer from Yueyao''s hands, and says, "I learned to steal wine! Little villain! "


    "I thought it was good to drink, but it turned out to be so hard to drink!"


    Yue Yao frowned at her rejection.


    She made people laugh again.


    Yunshishi holds the beer bottle and looks up to the night sky.


    The moon is just round.


    The happiest thing in life is family reunion.


    She rested her head gently on moyazhe''s shoulder and sighed with ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East Africa.


    Hospitals.


    Suddenly there was a blast of thunder outside the window.


    Hua Jin suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Calm down."


    Gong Jie is sitting by the window, looking at the smoke outside the window, "fighting again."


    "Fighting again?"


    "Well."


    "Isn''t it armistice?"


    Gong Jie smiled mysteriously, "the armistice is because the military, the equipment, the distribution and the son have run out of ammunition. With the intervention of international organizations, there is no army or fire."


    "Since there is no combat readiness, how can we fight now?"


    "Because..."


    Gong Jie said meaningfully, "the hurricane gave them plenty of armaments."


    Hua Jin is stunned.


    It turns out that after such a long time in the hospital, Gong Jie kept everyone waiting carefully, just waiting for this one?


    During this time, he ordered the hurricane to stay in the post of East Africa, and provided all the armaments to the war maniacs. Then, he wanted to leave the barren land in the chaos?


    "What shall we do now?"


    "It''s almost time."


    Gong Jie turns around and Hua Jin sees that he has been armed from head to toe when he is sleeping.


    Clean combat clothing, long combat boots, bulletproof armor, full of equipment behind the waist.


    Gong Jie is particularly handsome in his uniform. The most important thing is that this handsome job is not just superficial. The reason why the FBI assigned so many people to wait for him is because it knows that Gong Jie''s goal is too powerful.


    They have to be on guard.


    "Here are your bulletproof clothes and battle clothes. Besides, you can follow me and carry these two guns with you."


    One is a rifle and one is a pistol.


    Hua Jin is not proficient in firearms. These two are only for his self-defense.


    Hua Jin, with a stiff head and two guns on his body, asked anxiously, "will I drag you down?"


    Gong Jie looked at him coolly, "of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jie said displeased, "let you stay honest in the hurricane, you don''t stay, so you''re not far away from Dongfei, just to drag me back?"


    "No!"


    Hua Jin held the rifle and twisted his eyebrows. "I''m worried..."


    "Worried about me?"


    "Well..."


    Hua Jin took a deep breath of cool air and said earnestly, "the most important thing is, I''m afraid that if I don''t say something and I don''t have a clear mind, it''s too late."

 Chapter 4572

    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    "But..."


    Hua Jin said seriously, "I think Alice is nervous. I thought you were in danger."


    "She was right. If I''m arrested by the FBI and I''m in a military court, it''s hard. But how could I easily have those fools arrested. "


    Alice is concerned but confused.


    "All right!"


    Hua brocade raised his hands and surrendered. "I''ll make trouble for you!"


    Gong Jie took a deep look at him, and suddenly came to him, reached out, grabbed his back neck, and laid his head gently on his chest.


    "I''m glad you could come."


    Hua Jin listened to his sonorous and powerful heart beat, and his uneasy mood was relieved.


    "Gong Jie, have you really decided?"


    "Well?"


    "Decided to be with me..."


    Huajin still doubts, "you Why did you identify me? "


    "I don''t know. No one can say anything about feelings. I wonder how my sister would like a guy like mustache. "


    After a pause, Gong Jie closed his eyes again, "but now, I''m relieved. It''s always a matter of one thought whether you like it or not. "


    "In a moment..."


    "Flower brocade hooks lip to lose smile," this is the meaning of love at first sight


    Gong Jie skimmed his lips. "Is that right? I only know I really hate you when I see you for the first time. "


    Brocade, "..."


    Hate it!?


    Hua Jin doubts, "why bother?"


    "Why do you want to take my sister?" "Gong Jie sword eyebrow light Cu," elder sister belongs to me a person, why to want more you this younger brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Jin listened, "Oh" and said, "well At that time, I had a special feeling for poetry. I thought at the beginning that I must have liked her, so I could have this special feeling. Later I found out that, in fact, the warmth she gave me was the warmth belonging to home. Maybe it was because I didn''t have any idea about home when I was a child, so being with her would give me a sense of belonging. Plus, she''s a little older than me... "


    Hearing this, Gong Jie used to have cold eyes, which were soft for a moment. "After that, where I am, it''s your home."


    Flower brocade listened to, in the heart extremely moved.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Two people look at each other.


    Just then, Alice''s voice came from the radio.


    "Xiaojie, take action."


    Gong Jie buttoned up his ears and replied with an expressionless face, "gather at the port for half an hour."


    "Well. Be careful. "


    After Gong Jie finished, he turned to Hua Jin and said, "you follow me, don''t act without permission, understand?"


    "Do I need to shoot?"


    "No."


    "Then these two guns..."


    "When I fall, it''s time for you to protect me. Do you understand? "


    Huajin nods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Jie goes to the window, opens the curtain and counts down.


    Five


    Four


    Three


    Two


    One


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The shell blasted a huge hole three hundred meters from the hospital.


    A row of houses were on fire.


    Originally, there was a refugee shelter near the hospital. Now, refugees have gathered in the hospital, which has become a ruin.


    Hospital up and down, I do not know who hysterically exclaimed, "air strikes! It''s an air raid! "


    The air defense alarm went off in a flash.

 Chapter 4573

    The air defense alarm went off in a flash.


    Outside the corridor, doctors and nurses rushed.


    "Come on! Everyone gather and take refuge in the hospital''s air raid shelter! "


    "Air raid!! Everyone''s attention! "


    This hospital generally accepts the wounded wounded in the war. Originally, in the war-torn areas, there was a shortage of materials and medical equipment, so it could only deal with some injuries. The refugees suffering from the plague were not accepted by the hospital.


    With the help of the nurses, most of the patients were either short of arms or legs, and they struggled toward the underground air raid shelter.


    Gong Jie took Huajin''s hand and burst out of the door.


    As soon as he burst through the door, Huajin saw the long corridor full of bruised people.


    The corridor was full of people.


    "There are so many people."


    "Follow me."


    Gong Jie pulled the flower brocade, clinging to the wall, bypassing the wounded, and finally came to the stairway.


    No more than those who are on crutches or support the wounded who have broken their arms, they have sound limbs and are able to move freely, and they descend to the first floor in a flash.


    Gong Jie saw the FBI agent guarding the front door at a glance.


    In a group of people with black skin, it is particularly conspicuous.


    And Gong Jie and Hua Jin are not conspicuous.


    FBI agents found them for the first time.


    "Report, target found!"


    "Attack! Carry out the arrest plan! "


    Several blonde men broke through the crowd one after another and came to Gong Jie''s flower brocade with difficulty.


    Gong Jie looks back at the floor window of the corridor, pushes the brocade open a little, and then, with a powerful swing kick, he smashes the floor window.


    Whoa!


    The glass broke all over the ground.


    Gong Jie grabs Huajin''s hand and rushes out.


    Behind him came American English with a New York accent.


    "Don''t hurt the refugees!"


    "Attention! Don''t shoot until you have to! Don''t hurt the target, don''t hurt the innocent! "


    In order to carry out the arrest plan, the FBI must first fulfill the constraints of international security law. No matter how special the situation is, refugees and nationals of other countries cannot be harmed.


    This is also the plan of Gong Jie.


    Create unrest.


    Take advantage of the chaos and get rid of the FBI.


    In fact, things are just as they were planned.


    Gong Jie takes Huajin''s hand and rushes away from the crowd. He finds the man guarding the door at the first time.


    Two of the mercenaries had already driven a car. Seeing Gong Jie and Hua Jin coming, the car started immediately.


    Gong Jie first helped Hua Jin to get on the car. The car had started and drove out for more than ten meters. He ran a few steps. A buffer, he jumped on the car. He held the door with one hand and the gun with the other hand. Turning around, he saw two agents quickly catching up.


    He took out his gun and aimed it at one of the men''s knees. "Bang bang" two guns.


    Another agent saw that Gong Jie was about to leave smoothly. He couldn''t help it any more. He raised his wrist and aimed the gun at Gong Jie''s knee!


    Hua Jin saw it, but he didn''t remember to shout out. Gong Jie had already taken the initiative and shot the man in the wrist.


    "Ow!"


    The car soon got rid of them.


    Gong Jie got into the carriage, pulled the door up hard, stroked the disordered forehead, and finally relieved.


    Hua Jin asked, "are we safe now?"


    "No, we were all in danger before we boarded."


    Gong Jie turns his head and looks at Hua Jin. "Are you afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."

 Chapter 4574

    There is a superstition about him.


    General feeling, Gong Jie, this name, this man, is omnipotent.


    With him, even if the sky is down and the world is over, he will take good care of him.


    The car went all the way to the port.


    Hua Jin suddenly asked suspiciously, "are there any FBI people in the port?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gong Jie looks at the car through the window and doesn''t see anyone catching up.


    "Now the riots, those m-men should be in a hurry!"


    Gong Jie said so, but Hua Jin still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Until the car arrived at the port, everything went incredibly well.


    Alice has been waiting at the port.


    Seeing Gong Jie and Hua Jin, he immediately came over.


    "Here again..."


    Huajin''s head ached. "Last time I was here, it seemed that I was bound to East Africa. Not long ago, I went back to my hometown!"


    "You won''t be reluctant to leave, will you?"


    "No!"


    Hua brocade immediately showed a frightened expression, "I wish Cha had wings to leave here right away."


    "Come on, cut the crap and get on the boat."


    Alice made a step behind Huajin to catch him up with the boat.


    Flower brocade is aggrieved to turn round, one face resentful ground glared at her one eye, "violence female!"


    "If you talk nonsense, I will not use this to catch you on the boat!"


    Alice said, pulling out a gun from her waist and aiming it at him.


    Hua Jin is so scared that she tightens her shoulders and gets on the boat.


    Gong Jie stepped on the boat ladder and looked back at Alice. He was speechless, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    Alice glanced at him and smiled suddenly. "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Nothing!"


    Gong Jie threw the gun at her and Alice took it. She shook her head and pinned the gun behind her waist.


    Just a look, each other''s mind, they know each other!


    Alice took a breath, turned around and got on the boat.


    The armed freighter gradually left the port.


    Hua brocade leaned against the bow of the boat and saw the mountains in the distance.


    Peace is good!


    It''s good to live in a peaceful country!


    Life is too fragile.


    Therefore, we should cherish the present and grasp the present.


    Gong Jie came to his side, and he also leaned against the bow of the boat, gently hit his shoulder, "what are you thinking?"


    "I think it''s because life is so fragile that I need to cherish it more."


    Gong Jie deeply smiled, "you don''t need to cherish life, you just need to cherish me."


    "What is treasure?"


    "Every minute, every second together."


    Gong Jie seldom said such romantic things.


    Hua brocade is a little flattered.


    He looked at him so determinedly. Suddenly, he got close to him, put his arms around his back neck and kissed him deeply.


    He seldom kisses him voluntarily.


    Gong Jie smiled, hugged his shoulder, enjoyed the kiss and deepened it.


    It''s a kiss for the rest of life.


    It''s also the kiss of Huajin who was late for a long time.


    In the setting sun, Gong Jie and Hua Jin were kissing each other tightly, and the warm sunlight poured on them. They softly plated their figure with a layer of gold, which was as beautiful as sculpture.


    Alice was standing at the head of the cabin on the next floor. Across the railing, the sea wind came in face of her. It was cool for a long time.


    The world is so big, you are so beautiful, but only want to be unique in this life.

 Chapter 4575

    The capital is a dilapidated residence.


    Just after a heavy rain, even the air gives people a feeling of wetness. Besides, there is a smell of grass.


    Baihe doesn''t like the taste very much.


    She sat at the table by the window, sometimes looking out of the window, dazed. She didn''t like the smell of wet grass in the air, but when it rained heavily, she always had to open the window to breathe.


    The desk in front of me is very old. When I was studying, it was full of review questions and homework. After graduation, I cleaned it up a little and it became a simple dresser.


    put some cheap skin care products on top, the most basic replenishment, a mask is only five yuan, but for graduating just four thousand or five thousand salary, she still has some luxury.


    She didn''t dare to waste too much. She applied it once every four days. After she applied her face, neck, neck and knee, in a word, she used everything to its best.


    Although just graduated, the salary is not high, but Bai Zhen has been very fond of beauty since childhood.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, Bai Peng looks at the clear and waterless face in the mirror, and is slightly distracted.


    The 24-year-old Bai Xuan is already a graceful and graceful figure, with a beautiful appearance.


    "White! Are you ready? "


    Outside, someone is shouting.


    Bai Zhen gently patted the tense and stiff face and stood up in a hurry.


    "Well, all right!"


    When she went to the narrow living room, she saw a middle-aged woman waiting for her, and she was wearing a plain dress, which she could not help but dislike.


    "How can you dress like this when it comes to dating? No shame. "


    "Aunt, I don''t have any pretty skirts. This one is the most decent one."


    Bai Dan paused and asked tentatively, "is it a blind date again? How many blind dates have you had this week? "


    "You know that, too! Since I know it, if I don''t get angry, I''m not young. It''s better to get married earlier! "


    Bai Zhen said weakly, "Auntie, I''m only twenty-four years old. Isn''t it urgent to get married?"


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m not!"!? How long do you want me to keep you! "


    Bai Xuan''s breath suddenly became a little short.


    Several times, she wanted to go away and leave the home, but when she just started working, she didn''t have much savings. She managed to save several thousand yuan, even the rent was not enough.


    The memory of childhood is very far away.


    I vaguely remember that in those years of kindergarten, her parents left her because of a car accident, along with the flesh and bone still in the womb.


    Overnight, the original warm home, there is only one person left.


    However, the pain of losing parents, with the passage of time, is not so profound.


    After that, she lived with her grandparents, went back to her hometown and went to school. It was only in the year of junior high school that grandpa died of lung cancer. In the year of Grandpa''s first seven years, because the blow was too painful, grandma also died of myocardial infarction, and died suddenly in front of Lingpai.


    From then on, she played like a ball in front of several uncles and aunts. At last, the little Auntie "showed mercy" and took her to her side for her food, clothing and reading.


    My aunt''s family name is Jiang. In order to settle down, Bai Zhen will temporarily follow my uncle''s family name, Jiang Bai Zhen.


    She was very grateful for the help of her uncle''s family. At least, although it was not good enough to eat and wear, it was at least enough for her to finish college.

 Chapter 4576

    Only, after graduation, the little aunt always urges her to date.


    There is a premise to this.


    The little aunt has a son, but she is not proficient in studying, and even failed in high school. Finally, after graduating from the technical school, she does not go to work and always plays games with her computer at home.


    The little aunt put all her hopes on her.


    Just graduated from University, as a fashion designer, how much achievement can Bai Peng make?


    Therefore, the conservative woman thought that it would be useless for a woman to go to university. It''s better to get married as soon as possible!


    However, the matter of blind date is not so pure. This little aunt has conditions for the object of blind date.


    The first thing she asked Bai Zhen for was to be successful in her career. Even if she was not successful in her career, she should also have money. As a dowry, a house in the capital must be transferred to her son''s name.


    The first blind date is a relocated household. A house in the capital has been demolished, worth several hundred million yuan, but divorced with a child.


    The second date, a small boss, is old.


    I''ve had many blind dates, but I''m not over 35 years old.


    There is Qi in his heart.


    Is that what she is?


    Every time she protested, the little aunt took it for granted to raise her up so big, to study in the capital city, to eat and wear, and now she is finally old enough to give her a little return?


    My uncle''s family is an old citizen in the capital. Apart from a set of old and broken children left by my grandparents, my son wants to get married, and there is no marriage room.


    Which girl is willing to marry a man who has no career, education or ability?


    And a family of four in a 50 flat house?


    And Bai Zhen is young and beautiful, which is naturally the object of the little aunt''s expectation.


    The first couple of blind date, Bai Zhen, naturally prevaricated, thought that they could finally stop. Before long, another one was found for her.


    Today, I don''t know how to perfunctorize the past!


    Bai Peng took the address and walked out of the community, suddenly feeling very sad.


    She just wants to work on her own!


    Seeing Bai Zhen leave the community, ye Yuqin looks gloomy.


    "What did I do to get such a loss!? If I get angry with my blind date again today, I''ll have to drive her out with the broom! "


    Behind him, a middle-aged man said lazily, "what kind of person did you find for her today?"


    Ye Yuqin turned around and said that she was satisfied with her date. "I heard that he is the boss of a decoration company. He is very rich, and he has also agreed to my terms. He has seen her picture. As long as she nods, everything is easy to say! "


    "Maybe, she has lost her popularity again. In this respect, she is really capable!"


    "She dare!"


    Ye Yuqin was so angry that he said, "I have a good talk. She dare to give me another try!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Take the bus to the subway, through the crowd, finally came to the downtown cafe.


    After the rain, the sun came out soon, a little sultry.


    This cafe is famous in the capital.


    Sitting in the cafe, Bai Xuan added the wechat of the man and sent a message, "I''ve arrived."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    Bai Zhen puts down her mobile phone and waits silently. She looks around with embarrassment, but she sees a straight back beside the floor window.

 Chapter 4577

    Temperament is really a magic thing.


    Just to see this handsome figure, I can imagine in a trance that it should be a handsome young man.


    She took back her eyes and looked out of the window, only to see a middle-aged bald man passing the window in a hurry. She looked at him until she saw him enter the coffee shop. There was an unknown premonition.


    Bai Zhen watched the man come to her in such a dazed way, with a very sorry tone, "I''m sorry, I''m five minutes late, haven''t I waited for a long time?"


    "Ah No, I just came. "


    The white man pinched the palm of his hand stiffly.


    She didn''t expect anything, but she didn''t expect that her little aunt would find another man of her age!


    The man politely raised his hand, smoothed the sparse hair behind his ears, and sat down.


    "Anything to drink?"


    "Whatever I want."


    "Milk coffee, will you?"


    "Well."


    The man called the waiter, ordered two cups of coffee and some desserts, then turned around and looked at the girl across the way.


    It can be seen that the white one on the opposite side is young, tender and a little green.


    Beautiful appearance, clear and delicate, most importantly, excellent temperament, with a little smell of books.


    It''s said that it''s a graduate of a famous university, so to speak, it''s smart!


    Business people like him look for partners and look at each other''s education.


    The man smiled and said, "I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is mo Cong, and I''m 39 years old. I''ve had two marriages before, but I have no children. And you? "


    Bai Zhen lowered his eyes and didn''t look at him. "Bai Zhen, 24 years old, just graduated."


    "Work?"


    "Well."


    "Let me tell you something about me!"


    Men began to introduce themselves.


    From the scale of the decoration company he runs and the increasing benefits every year, we can tell how many apartments he has in the capital, how much per square meter of the house price, how much the property fee is flat, what kind of car he drives, even the annual insurance premium for the car, will boast about it.


    A mouth, in addition to a mouth is smoked yellow teeth, is a strong sense of superiority.


    The more he listened, the more disgusted he became.


    The man is chatting and paying attention to Bai Zhen''s expression, but he doesn''t see any yearning and interest from her face, instead, it''s a kind of boredom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man concerned and asked, "I said so much, you haven''t said anything about you."


    "Mr. Mo, to tell you the truth, my aunt forced me to meet you this time," sighed Bai


    "Well, I know."


    The man has a clear tone.


    "In fact, I haven''t made any plans to get married," Bai added


    The man''s face was slightly stiff. "Not going to get married? You Is this rejecting me? "


    Still, I want to offer more conditions.


    Bai Zhen took a deep breath and said, "your condition is very good, I can''t match you, so, otherwise, Mr. Mo, you can look for another match about the date!"


    She wanted to end the blind date in a perfunctory way.


    When she finished, she was ready to pick up the bag. As soon as she was ready to get up, the man''s face sank.


    "Do you and your aunt sing to each other? Is this a trick for me?"


    "No..."


    The man finally can''t bear it. From the time he entered the door to now, the girl''s attitude, in addition to indifference, was dismissive. He felt that he was despised!

 Chapter 4578

    "Jiang Baifen, I don''t think you have carried it clearly yet!"!? Your aunt told me all about you! What does she think now? Are you really or fake!? She''s in a hurry to marry you now. Do you know that? "


    Bai Zhen was shocked and fell down on the sofa.


    "Hum! I was wrong. She didn''t marry you out, she just wanted to sell you to me! Can''t I buy it? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man knocked on the table. "Your cousin, I heard, has never worked since he graduated from technical school. Does your aunt have any other house?"? Now married, which is not required to have a house and a car!? But you also don''t look at the current house price, how often in case of square, they simply can''t afford it! I also have sincerity. If you are willing to marry me, then, as a dowry, I will give your aunt a house, which is also your aunt''s request! You, follow me, as long as you give me a big fat boy and follow me to enjoy happiness! "


    The face of Bai Xuan was very blue.


    She thought that ye Yuqin despised her, but she didn''t think that it was selling her!


    Is this a blind date!?


    Is this human trafficking!?


    A flat for a wife?!


    How could she ask so much!


    "If it''s not that you are young and beautiful, your education is still so high, and you haven''t talked about your boyfriend in school, otherwise, on your condition, there are more than 10 million houses!"!? That''s too much of a compliment! "


    The man paused and said, "I heard that you''ve had a blind date several times, which makes you angry. Your aunt is quite critical of it. I don''t mean to say that you are too headstrong. Your parents died early and your aunt raised you through hardships. You still don''t know how to repay your kindness!? Besides, am I in a bad condition? Eat and wear, and never treat you badly! "


    Bai Xuan was so angry that he was stiff all over.


    "Bai, don''t look too high on yourself. You know what you are from! I deserve you. You earn a lot... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Bai Zhen said, "get out!"


    "What!?"


    "Go away!"


    Bai Zhen stood up at once and threw his bag on him, "I told you to go! Do you hear me! "


    The man was enraged by her attitude, and wanted to scold severely. However, looking around, seeing so many people watching, he immediately felt ashamed, "bah" a word, and could not go back!


    Bai Zhen sat down feebly. She wanted to hold back, but there were more and more criticisms coming from her side. Finally, she could not restrain the humiliation in her heart and sobbed.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......"


    People around her kept looking at her.


    "A blind date?"


    "What kind of parents are you? It''s so ungracious to find such a man for your daughter!"


    "Haven''t you heard that their parents died early and were raised by their aunt?"


    "Ha ha, it''s disgusted and pitiful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Slant front, that straight back slowly turns over, the man looks toward the direction of Bai Zhen, sees her to fall awkwardly to sit on the sofa, handsome eyebrow tiny Cu.


    I don''t know why, I saw her red eyes, my heart slightly touched.


    Suddenly he stood up and came towards her.


    Bai Xuan lowered his head and bit his teeth. He was silently hanging his tears. Suddenly, he handed over a handkerchief.


    Holding the handkerchief is a white and slender hand, which is a man''s hand, beautiful, just like jade grease

 Chapter 4579

    Bai Xuan raised his head in a daze, but he ran into a man''s pitying eyes.


    It''s him?


    The man who just sat in front of her


    This is a warm jade like man, handsome features, deep outline, a pair of eyes, with a slight smile, but there is a slight shade of beauty between the eyebrows, but because of this extraordinary smile, it is perfectly blended.


    She was a little surprised by the kerchief he handed over, but she still thanked him politely.


    So embarrassed.


    Sitting in a cafe with so many people and in such a quiet atmosphere, she must have been a laughingstock in the eyes of all.


    "May I sit down?"


    The man didn''t leave, but asked lightly.


    Bai Zhen did not refuse, nodded gently.


    "Well, sit down."


    The man sat down in front of her. Just then, Bai''s cell phone rang.


    Bai Xuan picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number, and just got through, there came a man''s vicious voice, "Jiang Bai Xuan! Today, you make me lose face. I won''t tell you how to live in the future! I don''t think you should go back, either. Your aunt said that if we don''t get married tonight, we must take a broom and drive you out! "


    After that, the man hung up angrily.


    Bai Zhen put down the phone indifferently, but saw the man opposite with a slightly startled expression.


    She pursed her lips, even more embarrassed.


    "Your name is Bai Xuan?"


    The man asked suddenly.


    Bai Zhen had some accidents, and finally looked at her carefully. He was surprised by the surprised tone of the man, "we Have you seen it? "


    "Oh, nothing."


    The man slightly hooked his lips and smiled. The waiter just came and presented the coffee.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" Bai asked


    "Well."


    The man looked out of the window, "just like you."


    "The same?"


    Bai can''t believe it. "Do you know what I''m doing in the cafe?"


    "A blind date, isn''t it?"


    On the handsome face of the man, there was a clear expression, "however, it seems that you are forced?"


    "Well..."


    White tears gradually dry, however, the mood is still very low, the thought of going back, but also in the face of my aunt''s storm, I feel a heavy stone on my heart.


    The man ordered the coffee again, saw her face lost expression, asked, "just right, I''m alone. Do you mind? "


    "Nothing, don''t mind..."


    Bai Zhen did not think of any good place for a while.


    I can''t go back home for the time being.


    She just wanted to sit quietly.


    "And your parents?"


    The man suddenly asked.


    Bai Zhen said in silence, "when I was very young, they died in a car accident. Until later, I heard grandma mention that my mother was pregnant at that time. In fact, I lost not only my father and mother, but also a younger brother or sister. "


    I don''t know why. Chatting with this man makes her feel relaxed.


    So, on this topic, just like pouring out bitter water to him, I poured out the depression and pain I suffered from small to large.


    Bai Zhen took a sip of coffee and said with a wry smile, "I never thought that my aunt thought of me like this. It''s cruel and bloody to change me for my cousin''s house! In fact, I know that she always dislikes me. It''s a drag to dislike me, but I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel! "

 Chapter 4580

    The man just listened in silence, like a loyal audience.


    Bai Zhen said sadly, "I know that it''s really not easy for her to raise me from childhood, but has she never been selfish to me? My cousin can''t study. She put all her hopes on me. I have also promised that in the future, no matter what, I will give her a good retirement. However, I just graduated not long ago, the work is just starting, how can I have great achievements as soon as I graduate? My aunt is probably finally impatient, anxious to marry me out. It''s all right. I should have raised such an excessive condition! "


    She said, how to date the object, more and more old, more and more bad attitude!


    If it wasn''t for today, she really didn''t know that she was so calculated by her aunt!


    The man suddenly asked, "what do you think of marriage?"


    "I......"


    "In fact, I never dream about marriage. Ha ha, my future husband doesn''t need to be too rich or have any status of being rich or rich. Even renting a house is good. Just give me a home and don''t let me be displaced... "


    The man doesn''t understand, "but isn''t your aunt asking your future husband to buy her a suite?"


    "I can''t compromise on this!"


    Bai Zhen tolerated, "I don''t care about her because she raised me so much. But I will never trade my marriage for this house! "


    The man slightly raised his eyebrows, such as jade''s face, suddenly raised a touch of temptation, "then What do you think of me? "


    Bai Xuan looks up with doubts.


    The man looked into her eyes carefully, and said, "we are married, you - will you?"


    Bai Zhen opens his eyes slightly and breathes slightly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Squeak --"


    the rusty iron door was pushed open, and a faint voice came from the white man.


    "I''m back."


    When she came home from the crowded subway station in the evening, she was exhausted.


    Ye Yuqin came out of the kitchen in an apron and rubbed his hands against it. He looked expectant. "How about this blind date?"


    Bai Zhen did not answer, but a lukewarm expression, "Auntie, where are you taking the Hukou book?"


    "Account book?"


    I heard that Bai Xuan wanted to take the Hukou book. Ye Yuqin''s surprise was undisguised!


    Is this a sign that the blind date has been completed?


    Otherwise, what are you doing with the account book?


    To get a hukou book, it means to get a license!


    Although, this progress, she never expected, originally, she has been frightened, but Bai Zhen and the blind date to gas run, otherwise, it is dawdling, although not rejected, but also did not explicitly agree, long dream.


    This up pull proof, let her surprise as if in a dream.


    "Great! Excellent! Has this been done? " Ye Yuqin''s greedy expression leaped on her face.


    Bai Xuan nodded softly, and more and more she could see the ambition in her eyes.


    "OK, you wait! I''ll get it for you! "


    Ye Yuqin hurriedly rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, took out the Hukou book, and carefully handed it to Bai Xuan, "are you going to get the license now?"


    "Now the Civil Affairs Bureau is off duty."


    "Go to get the certificate tomorrow!" said Bai


    "Oh, it''s so sudden!"


    "Isn''t that right with you? I''ll get married earlier, and you''ll have less burden. "

 Chapter 4581

    At this time, ye Yuqin began to hypocrite, "Oh, this girl is about to marry. I, an aunt, don''t feel willing to give up! But I can''t always keep you by my side


    Now that this has happened, we must ask about the house some other day.


    Ye Yuqin said, "since we have decided to get married, why don''t we bring him home to meet?"


    "Do you want to see him?"


    "Of course!"


    "It will be tomorrow."


    "It''s too late today. He has something else to do," said Bai


    "Yes."


    The boss of this decoration company must be very busy!


    "Tomorrow, my aunt will quickly prepare a table of good wine and good food. Then, you will call him back and have a meal together. When you are going to get married, you will always meet your parents. We have treated you for so many years, just like our biological parents! In the future, we will send you to marry! "


    Ye Yuqin''s enthusiasm made her even colder.


    "I see."


    She answered the grass and went back to her room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Zhen got up early. When he woke up, a text message came from the man.


    "Remember to wear a white shirt and light make-up."


    She didn''t have time to comment to the man. Yesterday, because the man mentioned marriage with her so suddenly that when the man introduced himself, she didn''t even care to listen carefully, so that she didn''t remember the name.


    Ask again, I''m sorry!


    The reason why he agreed to get married was that Bai Zhen was more and more exhausted about the marriage arranged by his aunt.


    With a little interest in revenge, with a little idea of gambling, plus, for this man, also have a lot of good feelings, so, flash marriage, so one go!


    As for why the man chose her as the marriage object, the man frankly said that in such a city, marriage is too much burden for people with such conditions.


    More than 10 million houses, cars, gifts


    In fact, the marriage he wanted was simple.


    A very small house, even if only two rooms and two halls.


    Every day when he comes home from work, he can watch TV with his wife on the bed, which is his most ordinary dream.


    He also agreed with her that, after marriage, cohabitation, according to her ideas, she should be ready to go.


    As for the relationship between husband and wife, it is up to her to obey her.


    Marriage is such an important thing. How come it seems to be a little rash to this man?


    In case


    They are not suitable for each other. What should I do if I divorce in the future?


    Bai Zhen dare not think too much.


    Maybe it''s really stimulated, so I don''t think much about the future.


    With the Hukou book and ID card, Bai Peng went out wearing a white shirt and light makeup.


    The man sent a text message saying that he was almost at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Bai Peng was afraid that the morning rush would delay his time and make him wait for too long. So he took a luxury taxi to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The man is already in the application hall. He asked for two forms in advance and is filling in them carefully.


    Bai Zhen walked towards him, stood behind him and looked at his vigorous handwriting.


    The name is a little scrawled, but it''s very nice, like a well-designed signature.


    Gu Chengze


    This name, let her a little trance.

 Chapter 4582

    A man is his name.


    This man, give a person a kind of lukewarm like jade feeling, the name is also.


    "Have you been here a long time?"


    The man looked back at her and said, "no, I just came here."


    "I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time, so I''ll take a taxi quickly. There''s some traffic jam on the road."


    Bai Zhen explained carefully and sat down opposite him.


    The man handed her both the paper and the pen, and then said to her, "my name, I have already filled it out, you just need to fill in your name."


    "Well."


    Bai Zhen, holding a pen and paper, wrote his name in the column of the female side, copied a text similar to the declaration, and then handed it to him.


    It turns out that the man''s name is Gu Chengze


    It''s easy to remember.


    She remembered it in a flash.


    Gu Chengze saw that she handed him both the pen and the paper. Some of them couldn''t help crying and laughing. "How can I get it?"


    "Ah."


    "It should be handed to the window."


    "Oh."


    Bai Zhen stood up in a panic, just about to walk to the window, the man called her again, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengze stood up and came to him. He was one meter and eighty-five tall and almost suppressed her momentum.


    I sat all day yesterday and didn''t find him so tall.


    Because it was in the cafe that she said goodbye, she did not pay attention to his height.


    He has been sitting since entering the application hall, and she has no chance to see it.


    Unexpectedly, he is so tall?


    And


    From her point of view, his side face is also incredibly delicate. In real society, she has never seen such a delicate man.


    The man did not notice her examination, but took over the application report from her hand, handed it to the window, communicated with the staff for a few words, turned to her and said, "have you taken the Hukou book and ID card?"


    "Well..."


    Bai Zhen gave him all the certificates and asked, "I have also brought the cost of production..."


    "It''s OK. How can my wife pay for this money?"


    As the man said this, he took out his wallet. However, this sentence "madam" made Bai Xuan shy and lowered his head. He didn''t know where to put his eyes!


    Suddenly, she realized that it seemed superfluous to question her choice repeatedly on the road.


    This man seems to be a good marriage partner.


    All along, love first, then marriage, love so long, once married, marriage is often prone to errors, into crisis.


    So, marriage without understanding is more dangerous, right!?


    She knew nothing about the man.


    Although she had never been in love, he gave her a sense of unprecedented security.


    The most important thing is


    If married, after that, it means that she has a small home of her own!


    I don''t know if she feels secure


    "All right."


    The man suddenly interrupted her trance and said to her, "let''s take a picture."


    Bai Xuan takes his mind off, nods, takes back his ID card and account book, and goes to a room with the man.


    The photographer stood behind the camera and directed two people to sit in front of the red background.


    The man specially wore a white shirt, which was close to her style. The white shirt made his skin clean and delicate, and his temperament was gentle.


    Bai Zhen and he sat down together, facing the camera, inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 4583

    "Two people sit closer!"


    "Smile, lady, you also smile. Today is a happy day. Don''t be so stiff! Be natural Yes, yes It''s too hard to smile... "


    "The man put his arm around the woman''s shoulder..."


    Gu Chengze raised his hand and gently put it around Bai Zhen''s shoulder.


    It was not easy for Bai Zhen to relax his nervous mood and finally show his natural smile.


    "Good! That''s it. Three seconds, three, two, one... "


    "Snap"!


    The cameraman took several pictures in succession, put down the camera, and came to congratulate Gu Chengze and Bai Zhen.


    "Congratulations to the new couple!"


    After taking photos, Bai Zhen and Gu Chengze walked out of the room and sat on a bench beside them, waiting for the certificate to be made.


    A long silence between two people.


    Gu Chengze is silently looking at the direction of the window, also don''t know if he is the army. People come from, sitting like a pine, straight and temperament.


    "You..."


    Bai Xuan hesitated again and again, and finally opened his mouth, "do you have time tonight?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Chengze turned to look at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "My aunt said she wanted to see you."


    "After all, they were raised by me, and they were half new people," Bai explained. Now that we are married, she said, "I would like to invite you to have dinner together..."


    Gu Chengze has not yet made a statement, and she immediately says, "if you really don''t have time, that''s OK."


    "I haven''t said anything." The man frowned slightly, then said, "have dinner together?"


    "Well."


    "Good."


    The man readily agreed.


    Bai Zhen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Gu Chengze, Jiang Baizhen."


    The window suddenly called out the names of two people.


    Gu Chengze gets up, and Bai Zhen gets up, and follows him to the window. The worker says that he has handed them two brand-new marriage certificates.


    "Congratulations to the new couple!"


    Handsome men and beautiful women, it''s right!


    Gu Chengze took the marriage certificate and handed her another one.


    When Bai Zhen got the marriage certificate, the whole person seemed to be floating, and he always felt so untrue.


    Until that page, from the name, to the date of birth, to the date of age, after that, the two people sat in front of the red background, leaving a photo - she was really married!


    And a man who knows less than a day, flash marriage!


    No wedding, no garland, no diamond ring


    She married herself so hastily.


    Bai Zhen did not know for a while whether the choice he made was right or wrong.


    Gu Chengze looked at her worried face, still some feel sorry, "time is too short, I didn''t have time to prepare the diamond ring. But it''s not too late to prepare for the wedding. "


    "Wedding..."


    Bai Xuan raised her eyes, a little surprised, "our wedding?"


    "What?"


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to have a wedding?"


    How can I not want to hold it?


    Like every girl, wedding is the most important ceremony in life.


    For this ceremony, I feel both expectation and fantasy.


    I don ''t know what her wedding ceremony will be like?


    Bai Zhen smiled softly, "the wedding is not urgent. The main thing is, first... "


    First, get familiar with each other and cultivate feelings. The wedding is a natural thing.


    Although I have been married, I don''t seem to know much about the object of marriage, but it''s OK to know it slowly after marriage!

 Chapter 4584

    At noon, Gu Chengze and Bai Peng go to a restaurant for dinner.


    It''s the simplest Chinese food, but Gu Chengze''s restaurant is not far from the marriage registration office in the most obscure corner of the street, but it tastes very good.


    Gu Chengze parked his car in the underground parking lot and drove a Volkswagen.


    She has met a lot of people, but it''s the first time that people of this style know each other, with the letter "Phaeton" printed on the back.


    In this city, it is the working class and SOHO that drive the masses.


    This man''s family seems to be very ordinary.


    This car looks very ordinary, but it''s made of luxurious interior, which makes Bai Zhen a little stunned.


    Central control seems to be made of mahogany.


    Later change?


    "Where shall we go?"


    "To buy presents."


    "Gift?"


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze drove his car to the shopping center.


    For Bai Zhen, although she is an uncle and aunt, she is also a father-in-law and mother-in-law for Gu Chengze.


    When I visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time, I will naturally bring some gifts.


    Gu Chengze went to the shopping mall and first bought a pearl necklace for ye Yuqin. Bai Zhen said that ye Yuqin likes pearl necklace most, while his uncle Jiang muyuan likes jade pipe.


    The old man next door is holding an emerald pipe every day. Jiang muyuan is always envious.


    In addition to the gifts for the first time, Gu also bought cigarettes, alcohol, donkey hide gelatin and some maintenance products for women, which together cost nearly 10000 yuan.


    Bai Zhen was a little bit cramped. For the first time, Gu Chengze spent so much money on dinner.


    When checking out, Bai Peng looks at the number on the meter and feels numb.


    She looked at Gu Chengze''s back with some guilt and said nervously, "this time It costs you! "


    Gu Chengze looks back, stupefied, but smiles, "how do you call it a waste of money? When I see my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time, I can''t be less polite. "


    For his kindness and politeness, Bai Zhen was deeply moved.


    I don''t know. When he gets home, will his aunt be satisfied with him and let her go?


    Marrying this man seems to be the most rebellious thing she has ever done in her life.


    She was accustomed to her aunt''s upbringing, so no matter how harsh she was.


    She wants to, as long as and this man married, then, after, finally can be far away from the endless blind date!


    With him, she admitted, she saw him as a haven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he got home, Gu Chengze parked his car downstairs. When he got off the car, he looked at the shabby community built in the last century. He was slightly surprised.


    Is that where she lives?


    "My house is in this building."


    Bai Peng, a little shy, pointed to a building in front of him and said, "but without an elevator, you have to climb it."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Chengze took the initiative to pick up the gift and said to her, "go upstairs!"


    He followed her up the stairs. However, in addition to the crowding, the narrow corridor was full of cobwebs in the corner, and the white walls were full of dust.


    On the escalator, it''s full of dust. The air seems to be a little turbid.


    On the first floor, there are five families. The smoke is directed to the corridor. When it comes to the meal point, they are cooking and fumigating people with various kinds of oil smoke.


    Bai Zhen is worried that Gu Chengze can''t adapt, but when he looks back, he looks around strangely, and doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.

 Chapter 4585

    "Here we are."


    Go to the door, across the door, Bai can hear the sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    Bai Zhen takes out the key to open the door. Hearing the movement of opening the door, ye Yuqin comes out of the kitchen. When he sees Bai Zhen, he asks quickly, "what about others?"


    "He..."


    Bai Zhen turns around. At that time, Gu Chengze will stride into the door. He is too tall. He should lower his head slightly when entering the door. There is a sense of vision that he will hit the door frame.


    Tall and tall, it seems that the whole house is shorter.


    However, when ye Yuqin saw his handsome face, the whole person froze.


    At present, this man is a little too young, and seems to be different from the person in the picture?


    The boss of the decoration company in the picture is bald and old. What about the man in front of him?


    It''s better than the male stars on TV!


    What''s important is that there is an aristocratic temperament in him.


    But


    Ye Yuqin hurriedly pulled Bai Zhen aside and doubted, "who is this man?"


    "His name is Gu Chengze. We just got the certificate today."


    With that, Bai took out the Hukou book from his bag and gave it back to her.


    Ye Yuqin suddenly knocked over her account book on the ground, "Gu Chengze?! That''s not the name of the man I introduced to you! "


    "That man didn''t look up to me, so..."


    "How can it be?"


    Ye Yuqin doesn''t believe it. "He has seen your photos, and he is satisfied with you 100 times. How can he not be satisfied with you? I can see that you are not satisfied with him! "


    "Auntie, that man is so old. Why do you find such a man for me every time when you blind date me?"


    Bai Zhen also let out his dissatisfaction.


    Ye Yuqin is in a hurry.


    Gu Chengze came over and handed the gift to Ye Yuqin. "Good aunt, my name is Gu Chengze. I''ll meet you for the first time."


    Ye Yuqin looked at him, but she was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She ignored Gu Chengze, and then led Bai Zhen into her room.


    Close the door, she pushed Bai Xuan to the wall and asked covetously, "so, you say you want to get married with the Hukou book, you want to marry this man!"


    "Well."


    "So?"


    Ye Yuqin''s eyes suddenly burst, "have you got the certificate?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Xuan took a deep breath of air-conditioning and straightened out his chest. "He''s my husband now."


    A snap.


    What she received was the slap in the face of Ye Yuqin.


    "Do you know how much money I spent for this blind date?! I sent a gold bracelet, so people would like to introduce it to me. Who is mo Cong? He is the big boss of Dingsheng decoration company, worth nearly 100 million yuan! What''s wrong with being old? The most important thing for a man is not to look good. Is it good-looking to eat?! Can I support you? "


    Bai Zhen finally couldn''t bear it. "Why do I have to rely on men to support me?"!? Can''t I support myself! "


    "You! You know to answer! "


    Ye Yuqin saw another slap in the face.


    This time, Bai Zhen didn''t soften any more, but grasped her wrist forcefully!


    "Aunt! I don''t think you really want to meet for me! At the end of the day, it''s actually you who used me to beg for something with the man named Mo Cong!? Use me, to change a house, you are really smart! What am I then?! "

 Chapter 4586

    "You raised me so big, just to peel my flesh and eat it!"


    This obviously stimulated Ye Yuqin.


    "What do you mean to peel your meat to eat!? How can you say that


    Ye Yuqin was so angry and defeated that he said, "you know I raised you so much, that''s how you repay me?!"


    "You''ve admitted that you''re trying to bribe me?"


    "Do you know that when I heard that man say, you sold me for a house, I was really cold hearted!"


    "What do you mean I sold you for a house? How did I sell you? It''s also my fault that I sent you to a wealthy family to enjoy happiness! "


    "Then why don''t you bless me and him?"


    "He" in Baipeng''s mouth refers to Gu Chengze naturally.


    "I''m happy with him, too!"


    Ye Yuqin looks ferocious. "What can he give you?"


    "What can he give me? It doesn''t matter. I think the most important thing is whether he can give you anything."


    Ye Yuqin had nothing to say.


    "At first, I got my card from him. He said he wanted to visit you. As a result, you didn''t want to see him as soon as you entered the door!"


    "Married, right, supported by a man, right, wings are hard, dare to talk to me like this! If you are so capable, get out of here and don''t come back! "


    Ye Yuqin pointed to the door, like a threat.


    Bai Zhen took a deep look at her and suddenly sneered, "OK! Just go! "


    This words, she has heard countless times, finally in this time, frustrated!


    Ye Yuqin didn''t expect that Bai Zhen, who was always soft and cowardly, knew how to resist her. He saw her turn around, open the door and walk to Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze''s face is not good-looking.


    Because he heard the dispute between Bai Zhen and ye Yuqin.


    Seeing Bai Zhen come out, he came over worried and blurted out, "Zhen Er......"


    Bai Dan looks at him in surprise.


    Gu Chengze immediately asked again, "are you ok?"


    Bai Zhen ignored the surprise to the bottom of his heart and shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    She bent down, picked up the gift Gu Chengze had bought for her uncle and aunt, and said to him, "let''s go!"


    Gu Chengze understood her meaning, stretched out his hand to hold her, and walked towards the door.


    Ye Yuqin, however, could not pull down his face. He went to the door, looked at their backs, and said, "if you want to drive away, don''t come back!"


    Bai Zhen can''t walk back.


    Ye Yuqin was half killed by her determination, but she could not save her face, so she had to stare.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cars are shuttling through the traffic in the center of the city.


    Bai Zhen sits on the car and looks out of the window at the street view.


    Gu Chengze circled the park again and again, and suddenly asked, "where are we going?"


    "Find a hotel."


    "Hotel?"


    Gu Chengze couldn''t help crying and laughing, "why go to the hotel?"


    Why did she go to the hotel when he was there.


    "My aunt''s like that, for a while and a half, this family can''t go back," Bai explained


    "White."


    The car suddenly stopped at the crossroads.


    Gu Chengze turns around and stares at her seriously. "Now, we are married. No matter from law or other perspectives, where I am, it''s your home. That place is no longer your home. "


    Hearing the words, Bai Zhen widened his eyes with astonishment.

 Chapter 4587

    Gu Chengze reached out and stroked her cheek. "Come home with me."


    She lowered her head with a red face and stroked her hair. "But I''m so embarrassed. Besides, I haven''t officially met your parents..."


    "My parents don''t live with me."


    Gu Chengze said, "I live alone."


    "You live alone?"


    "Well."


    "But..."


    "But?"


    "I''m not ready for that."


    Although they are married, they live with a man


    It seems to be too unexpected.


    She didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    Gu Chengze smiled, "don''t worry, two bedrooms, you can sleep wherever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, if you are free tomorrow, you can bring your luggage here."


    Gu chengzedun asked again, "do you have any other luggage?"


    "Actually There''s no luggage! "


    Bai Zhen smiled bitterly. "I''m going to cut my clothes to pieces with my aunt''s character when I make such a fuss tonight."


    Just now she left in a hurry. She should take advantage of this time to pack her clothes and take them away.


    Apart from clothes and a bunch of skin care products, she doesn''t seem to have anything of special value.


    Gu Chengze listened to, a smile, "the word of dress, buy again also OK."


    "Then tomorrow I will..."


    "When you get home later, take a bath and tell me the size. Downstairs is the shopping mall."


    Bai Zhen nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    There seems to be a small amount of knowledge about this man.


    In the impression, he should be a senior white-collar worker, living in an ordinary community, but it seems that his temperament is not so similar.


    Until Bai Zhen and Gu Chengze walk to the door of an apartment, the apartment is just above the shopping center, which is for both business and residence.


    Entering the door, Gu Chengze went to the bathroom to prepare hot water. Taking advantage of this effort, Bai Zhen made a tour around the room. The apartment was not big. There were two rooms and two halls, with a small study.


    Gu Chengze walked out of the bathroom and saw her looking curiously, explaining, "this apartment was where I lived when I was in college."


    "Did you buy it?"


    "Well, it''s for rent."


    "Rent?"


    "Well..."


    To be exact, the whole shopping center and office building are Gu''s industries. However, from the adulthood, Gu Jinglian asked him for the rent every month, how much the ordinary market price was, and how much Gu Chengze had to give.


    Gu Chengze chuckled. "However, I give the rent every five years. The next time it expires, it will be the next year."


    According to the estimation, the area of this apartment should be about 90 square meters, and the rent should be at least 100000 a year.


    Five years is half a million


    To her, it was quite considerable.


    Generally white-collar workers don''t make so much money.


    "What do you do?" Bai asked tentatively


    "Me?"


    Gu Chengze is the external president of financial management under Gu''s, that is, the president according to the annual salary system.


    Gu Jinglian, in order to temper him and train him, and to let the board of directors fully consider whether Gu Chengze has the qualification to inherit Gu, hired him with annual salary. Generally speaking, the income of his position is composed of annual salary and dividend. The annual salary is about 3 million yuan a year. If the benefit is good, the dividend is very considerable.


    Gu''s family doubted that Gu Chengze was not a relative. Otherwise, how could Gu Dong abuse him so cruelly? He even taught him so harshly when he kissed his son.

 Chapter 4588

    "Tell me your size and I''ll get some clothes back."


    "Oh..."


    "Best, tell me the exact size."


    "I''ll write it down," he said


    "Well."


    There are paper and pens on the table, white and red. I have written my circumference and sizes on the paper in detail, folded the paper again and again, and folded it into a piece of tofu before I give it to him at ease.


    Gu Chengze saw that she had put the well folded tofu on her hand, and with a smile on her lips, "don''t worry, I won''t peek."


    When he said that, his face turned red.


    Gu Chengze left the door.


    Bai Zhen went into the bathroom, and the water was almost full. She took off her clothes and stepped into the bath. At the moment when the warm water wrapped her, she let out a pleasant sigh. It seemed that her tiredness for so long was finally released for a short time.


    What a crazy day.


    She married a strange man, and then she rebelled against Ye Yuqin, left that grotto like home, and finally came to his home.


    It''s crazy


    Bai Peng shyly buries his face under the water and spits bubbles silently.


    I don''t know how long he went. She was soaking. The water in the pool was getting cold. She began to wash it.


    It was not until she washed and cleaned her body that she realized that he had not come back, which meant that she had no clothes to change.


    Bathrobes hang on the walls of the bathroom.


    But, just one.


    Because she came back so suddenly, he probably didn''t have another bathrobe.


    At this time, he hasn''t bought the clothes yet, so it doesn''t matter if she borrows his clothes first!


    Bai Zhen thought so, silently stretched out his hand and took the bathrobe down. It was so wide and so big that he almost effortlessly put it on his body.


    She had no choice but to put on her clothes. She opened the door with her dirty clothes in her arms and went to the balcony, but she couldn''t find the washing machine.


    The balcony is a floor to ceiling window with only one chair and a small table, which seems to be used for drinking coffee and enjoying the night view.


    She looked around the house, but still couldn''t find where the washing machine was.


    Just as she was very cramped, the door suddenly opened.


    She went by reputation and saw Gu Chengze coming back with a big bag and a small bag.


    Subconsciously, she gathered her skirt. It was clear that the bathrobe was covered tightly enough, and she was worried about going out.


    This almost instinctive little action.


    Gu Chengze saw her holding a pile of dirty clothes, some accidents.


    "Can''t find the washing machine?"


    "Well..."


    "In the bathroom."


    "I only saw a row of cabinets in the bathroom, but I didn''t see the washing machine."


    Gu Chengze smiled, walked into the bathroom, touched the row of cabinets, and then gently pressed.


    This cabinet is made of invisible cabinet. Press it and open it. The washing machine is embedded in it.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Zhen hid the washing machine in such a deep place. No wonder she searched all over the room and didn''t find it.


    "I didn''t tell you just now. I''m sorry."


    "It''s ok..."


    She walked past, just about to walk past, but suddenly thought of something.


    "You don''t seem to have a clothes hanger on your balcony."


    "Why a clothes hanger?"


    "Hang the clothes."


    Bai Zhen couldn''t cry or laugh, "otherwise, how can I do my clothes?"


    "The clothes come out of the washing machine and dry."


    Ah, is that so.


    It sounds quite advanced.


    Although she also felt that the clothes hanger on the balcony was a little ugly.

 Chapter 4589

    Gu Chengze said, "I don''t like to hang clothes on the balcony. When buying electrical appliances, they said that this washing machine is dry with disinfectant belt. Take it out of the washing machine and fold it to put it in the wardrobe."


    When he spoke, Bai Zhen was quietly studying how the washing machine works.


    So far, ye Yuqin''s washing machine is one of the old-fashioned washing machines with two bucket covers. This washing machine is a little old.


    According to Ye Yuqin''s character, these electrical appliances are basically not bad or exchangeable.


    The washing machine, for no other reason, is extremely durable.


    The home appliances have not been updated for a long time.


    Therefore, this washing machine has only been seen by Bai Xuan, but I don''t know how to use it.


    Gu Chengze saw her embarrassment and probably guessed that she would not use it.


    So he carefully opened the washing machine, took the clothes from Bai Xuan, and put them in.


    "Thank you..."


    "I bought you a lot of clothes, including pajamas. Would you like to have a try?"


    Bai Hui nodded.


    She came into the room with big bags and small bags, and saw that the tags had been removed, and the bags were also unified in the shopping mall, which could not be seen for a while.


    but it is the first mock exam to feel the texture of a fabric. It can feel that the material is very good and very comfortable.


    This price should not be cheap.


    She has always been dressed in cheek clothes.


    There were many street shops near the place where I used to live. They sold clothes at least 10 yuan a piece and at most 100 yuan a piece. It was very affordable.


    Ye Yuqin bought her clothes from here.


    Ye Yuqin is very fastidious. He buys clothes for more than 200 yuan, but he buys clothes for her for up to 100 yuan.


    In fact, Bai Zhen also understands.


    After all, the yuan family is not rich either. It''s good if she doesn''t wear the rest of others'' clothes.


    She felt that at first, ye Yuqin adopted her out of responsibility and love.


    However, slowly, when the responsibility is more and more heavy, after all, it''s not as simple as a pair of chopsticks to keep more people.


    We need to know that, in addition to school, food and clothing, more people, a family also has a lot of burden.


    After Bai Dan worked, things got better. Ye Yuqin stopped giving her money. She even saved and subsidized her family.


    In this way, ye Yuqin is always happy to meet her.


    Forget it.


    Don''t think about these things.


    Bai Zhen didn''t want to think about these things. She picked up a dress casually and looked at it. It was amazing.


    Originally thought, this man is probably straight man aesthetic, buy clothes will not be more beautiful, the most appropriate.


    However, the clothes he bought are very beautiful.


    Hands are A-line skirt, slowly the girl lady wind.


    Bai Zhen couldn''t let go.


    It seemed that this was the most decent dress she had ever worn since she was a child.


    However, he bought so many clothes for her, which should cost a lot of money!


    It''s very guilty for Bai Zhen to think about it.


    All the clothes he bought are enough for her to wear for a season.


    Bai Zhen put on his clothes. Outside the door, Gu Chengze asked softly through the door, "does the clothes fit?"


    "Well."


    "Come out and show me."


    "Good."


    Bai Zhen pushes open the door and goes out. Gu Chengze waits at the door. Seeing her come out, her eyes are bright.

 Chapter 4590

    It''s a look of amazing praise.


    Gu Chengze looked at her up and down, picked her eyebrows, "very beautiful."


    He took her size to buy clothes, because he didn''t try them on, he inevitably worried that the clothes he bought were either not close fitting, uncomfortable or not good-looking.


    "How about the tightness?"


    "It''s very close and light. It''s comfortable to wear."


    Bai Zhen said, carefully testing, "is this dress expensive?"


    "Expensive is not expensive."


    But it''s only a few thousand dollars.


    But Gu did not say.


    He knew that with Bai Zhen''s character, he would probably be very distressed, so after buying all the clothes, he specially ordered the manager to take off all the tags, change the packaging bags, can''t see the brand, can''t see the price, so she was at least relieved to wear them.


    Moreover, a few thousand yuan is really not expensive for Gu Chengze.


    Bai Zhen thought that the "inexpensive" in his mouth was a few hundred yuan at most, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "hundreds of pieces can buy clothes with such good fabric, which is really affordable."


    Gu Chengze almost couldn''t help but smile.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take her to the counter to buy this time. Otherwise, when she saw the price on the tag, she would not like to wear the clothes he bought for her.


    Seeing that his eyes were full of praise, Bai Xuan shyly clenched his lips. "Really?"


    "Well, I don''t lie. This dress really looks good on you. "


    "It''s a nice dress."


    Gu Chengze listened and smiled. He came over and straightened her skirt. Bai Zhen felt that as soon as he was close to him, the fragrance on his body would be like blue, which could not be stopped any more.


    She lowered her head slightly, not daring him to see the blush on her face.


    Growing up so big, she didn''t seem to have stood so close with anyone.


    Gu Chengze managed her clothes and said, "good-looking clothes should also be worn by the right people to show their beauty and value."


    The praise in the words is self-evident.


    Bai Zhen is really one of those pretty girls.


    Her features are soft and delicate.


    There are many kinds of beauty. Some of them are sharp, provocative and aggressive. Some of them are as beautiful as water and tasteless. At first sight, they think they will be very amazing. After a long time, they feel bored.


    However, Bai''s five senses are not greasy.


    Perhaps, the first time I saw it, it was not a natural beauty, but the more I looked, especially at it, the more amazing I could find it.


    However, in the growing environment, ye Yuqin''s demeaning to her is more than praising, so that she has developed the character of inferiority.


    She always feels that she can''t compare with others.


    Gu Chengze''s words are like holding her on the top of her heart.


    "I also bought other styles. Try them on one by one, eh?"


    "Well..."


    Bai Zhen turns around, suddenly thinking of something, stops, "you How can you be so nice to me? "


    Gu Chengze was shocked for a long time when he heard the words, but he lost his smile.


    He just bought her some clothes, and at best he spoke softly, which made her feel flattered.


    In the past ten years, what kind of life she has been living, to accept his kindness to her, are so trembling.


    "Don''t you treat your wife well?" Gu asked


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen''s tender feeling touched her slightly!

 Chapter 4591

    Bai Zhen goes back to the room and tries on the clothes Gu Chengze bought for her to show him.


    In addition to A-line skirt, there are slim dresses, floral skirts, different styles, different styles, she seems to be able to control very well.


    In addition to the fact that Bai Zhen is a hanger, Gu Chengze has a good eye.


    Her temperament is quiet and gentle, and he will choose clothes for her according to her style.


    These clothes are not very revealing, nor sexy. Although there are various styles, they can always wear some sweet smell on the body of Bai Zhen.


    Gu Chengze is more satisfied.


    Bai Zhen counted carefully. He bought ten suits for her, all of them.


    "Are you going to work tomorrow?"


    "I''ll have a rest tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Let''s dry clean these clothes first."


    "Dry cleaning?"


    "Where are you going tomorrow?"


    "No..."


    "Then, wear pajamas first, and pay attention to the day."


    Pajamas can be washed and dried in an hour in the washing machine, and you can put on the soft pajamas in the morning tomorrow.


    Bai Zhen moved his intimacy and nodded.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Well."


    Bai Zhen takes the cell phone charger and cell phone and returns to the room.


    Just lying down on the bed, Bai Peng opened wechat and saw that Milo, her best friend, was constantly sending information.


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you married?"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, there are a series of expression packs.


    Bai Zhen was so sad that she gave her a positive reply: Yes, I am married.


    In the morning, when he went to get the license, Bai Zhen was waiting for the license. His head was empty, so he sent a message to Milo: I''m married.


    After that, there was no space to reply to her.


    Today, too many things happened, lying in bed, feeling exhausted, open wechat, a series of funny expression packs sent by Milo, and make her have a good time.


    "My God! I can''t believe it! I haven''t seen you for a few days. What happened! "


    "You don''t even have a boyfriend!"


    "You abandoned me!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "All friends!"


    Milo, like a machine gun, kept complaining and venting her dissatisfaction.


    Two people have a good relationship. From the University era, there was a misunderstanding that "no fight, no acquaintance".


    Since then, the two people have a good relationship. After changing the same dormitory, they are inseparable, feeling the same sister.


    Although, now in this society, the fire prevention and theft prevention of girlfriends, girlfriends seem to gradually become a dangerous figure.


    However, both mire and Bai Zhen are 100% trustworthy in each other''s mind.


    Milo is a very reliable friend.


    From small to large, Bai Zhen is a very insecure person, Milo is like a boyfriend to protect her.


    She usually cuts short, neat hair, giving a very neutral style.


    Milo: say, who abducted my best girlfriend while I was not careful!


    Bai Zhen couldn''t help crying and laughing. He called her.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Milo cried, "why did you abandon me and marry a man! It''s not that you''ve been lonely all your life, but you''ve been secretly married! "


    "Milo, you know about my aunt!"


    Milo was silent for a while, and returned to his serious voice. "Well, I know, she forced you to meet again?"


    Then, her tone immediately tense up, "should not Is this the old man you married? "


    "No..."

 Chapter 4592

    Bai Zhen brewed some time and finally told her the truth.


    "I married this man at will in my anger."


    "Poof..."


    It seemed to be the sound of spitting blood. Then came the roar of mire''s breath. "You shouldn''t be angry with your aunt, just find someone to marry you!"


    "Do you know how hateful my aunt is? What are the conditions she gives her date? No matter who it is, bald or old, as long as you can give her a house to marry my cousin, she agrees to marry me to someone else! "


    Milo was so angry that he burst his lungs. "Isn''t this a disguised abductor?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Zhen was extremely aggrieved, "so I found someone to marry casually. At least, I will never have to face those strange blind dates again. "


    When it comes to dating, Bai Zhen feels like vomiting.


    Milo was stupid. "Is that the point? The point is, is the man you marry reliable? "


    "Anyway, I think he''s very good, and he knows how to respect girls. Besides, he''s also a gentleman. The most important thing is..."


    When sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Gu Chengze''s handsome side face burns in his mind. "What''s important is that he''s also very handsome."


    "Don''t be confused by appearances! Handsome men are generally promiscuous! "


    Millard Dun, opened a series of offensive, "how is his character?"


    "How is your family?"


    "What about mom and dad? Do you agree with your marriage? "


    "Do you have a room?"


    "Do you have a car?"


    "Are elders easy to get along with?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of questions like a series of firecrackers, Bai Zhen seemed to be dumbfounded.


    She looked at the ceiling in a daze, and then she said, "I didn''t ask..."


    "Poof..."


    It seems to be the sound of spitting blood again.


    Milo''s hoarse voice came from the earpiece, "Bai Zhen Can you stop being so decadent! "


    "Er..."


    "No way!"


    "As your best friend, I want to meet him!" said Milo


    "Meet?"


    "Well! At least, I have passed the chapter, so I can rest assured! "


    "But I''m married. "


    "You can divorce even if you get married. A marriage certificate will not be bound for a lifetime. Take advantage of the fact that you are just married and have no children, cut off the mess quickly! "


    Milo asked again, "you have fallen out with your aunt. Where do you live now? If there is no place to go, come to me! I raise you. Haha...... "


    "I live in His family... "


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Milo stormed to the door of the apartment and rang the bell.


    As soon as Bai Zhen opened the door, he saw Gu Chengze had gone out of the study. When he arrived at the door, he opened the door, and Milo was holding his cell phone. He was about to enter. When he saw the man, he was stunned!


    "My mother..."


    She covered her face and her eyes straightened in an instant.


    Gu Chengze was puzzled.


    He didn''t know what happened. He frowned slightly. "You Who to look for? "


    "I......"


    Milo''s original aggressive posture suddenly softened, cleared his throat, lowered his head, and even dared not look directly at Gu Chengze I''m looking for Bai Zhen. Is she there? "


    "Mire..."


    Bai Zhen stood at the door of the bedroom, as if his soul was out of his body. "You are really here..."

 Chapter 4593

    "White!"


    Milo enters the door awkwardly, looks straight at her, winks at her, and walks over, "you..."


    Gu Chengze turned around and looked at his face. He didn''t dare to look at his music. He doubted, "your friend?"


    "Well."


    "Then, take a seat."


    Although Gu Chengze was surprised to come to their home so late, he took out the way of hospitality.


    Bai Zhen took her hand, hooked his lips to Gu Chengze with guilt, "she has something urgent for me, we Let''s go into the room and talk. "


    With that, they pushed each other into the room.


    Gu Chengze stood at the same place in a daze. He couldn''t help shaking his head until both of them entered the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Milo shook Bai Xuan''s shoulder desperately.


    "Your husband is so handsome! How can you be so handsome! "


    Gu Chengze''s appearance belongs to the standard idol drama Xiaosheng style, with white skin, sword eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, and clean temperament, while the appearance of small fresh meat has the stable temperament of an old cadre. This type of man is the existence of a woman!


    "If your husband makes a debut, I''ll make a fool of him!"


    "Er..."


    Just a second ago, Milo on the phone still had the feeling of asking for help. Now, it seems to be Gu Chengze''s brain powder.


    "God, Bai, how did you find such a perfect husband?"


    Milo was a little unbelievable. Then, she suddenly calmed down and thought of something. She asked, "did he make a statement tonight?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Ah, it''s about sleeping together! Do you have a room by yourself? "


    "Well He said that he would not force me to do anything until he got my consent. "


    "Tut! So clear-minded? Is there a hidden disease in that area? "


    Bai Xuan eyebrows don''t understand, "insidious disease?"


    "Oh, that''s it..."


    Milo attached to her ear and whispered, "that''s not good. I can''t find a woman willing to marry..."


    "Poof..."


    Bai Zhen hurriedly covered her mouth and said angrily, "you are not allowed to talk nonsense! This kind of thing is very hurtful! "


    "Or there is another possibility."


    Milo doubted, "if he married you, it was a marriage!"


    Formal marriage means that marriage has only form and no substance.


    On the surface, it is a normal family composed of one man and one woman. In fact, both "husband and wife" are physically and personally independent.


    Nowadays, many of the marriages come from the same x love.


    Both husband and wife maintain the unknown x orientation, which can not be known by the family.


    After all, the general public now hold prejudice and malice towards their love with X.


    Some elders are not extreme about the same x love, but once it falls on their own children, they will accept the incompetence.


    Therefore, in order to perfunctory elders, the children took the form of marriage.


    And a man who likes men, and a woman who likes women, also have little chance to successfully form a family.


    Therefore, at this time, a man will marry a woman who can easily see the past through a blind date.


    Such a woman is also called "the same wife".


    The vast majority of "same wives" do not know that their husbands do not like women, and become victims of marriage.


    Milo has to explain to her.


    Bai Zhen was stunned.

 Chapter 4594

    "Impossible?"


    Bai can''t believe it.


    He thought Gu Chengze Mingming was normal. He felt married to her, not like using her.


    Milo asked carefully, "well Why does he marry you? "


    "Er..."


    After Milo asked, Bai Zhen found that she was too hasty to marry him. She was totally at a loss about everything about him.


    She didn''t even know his motive for marrying her?


    "Love at first sight?"


    Hearing this, Milo couldn''t help damaging her. "Bai Peng, wake up, according to his good conditions, the girl who looks better than you must go on and on!"


    Bai Zhen is aggrieved, "what''s the relationship between love at first sight and good-looking?"


    "The premise of love at first sight, the first reference must be high value. Even if we don''t talk about family background, in most cases, appearance is also one of the criteria for family. It doesn''t need to look good, but it''s ugly. How do you make people fall in love at first sight? "


    She has a point.


    Bai Zhen can''t even refute.


    She drooped her head in decadence.


    When Milo saw it, he sighed helplessly, "do you have a hot head when you get married, and you will go to get the certificate with him."


    Bai Hui nodded in silence.


    "You are too confused! Marriage is a lifetime event. Why are you so casual? "


    Mire sat down beside her and chattered, "this society, in fact, is very unfriendly to women, and is a divorced actress. You get married in such a hurry. In case you don''t get along, will you divorce in such a hurry? "


    "We We can cultivate our feelings slowly. "


    "Grow slowly?"


    "Some feelings can''t be cultivated at all. From the beginning, character is not compatible. How to run in will be tormented. "


    She didn''t mean to pour cold water.


    Only in this case, Milo had to consider the development of things from the worst point of view, so as not to be unprepared.


    "You don''t want to discuss it with me either."


    "I''m so angry!"


    Bai bangao said, "I said why my aunt has been making blind dates for me and arranging them continuously. I didn''t expect She''s using me! I can''t stand it I want to get rid of the sea of suffering... "


    "So, just pick a man to get married?" Milo picks his eyebrows.


    "I think he''s fine. Although he can''t compare with those rich businessmen, he respects me very much and treats me like a gentleman. That''s enough. "


    Milo is helpless.


    Bai Zhen has not been treated by his aunt''s family for a long time, so he has a deep sense of inferiority.


    However, not to mention other things, just by appearance, Gu Chengze really makes women have no resistance.


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to marry him. I just think about the worst. Perhaps, you and he are also wrong, and found the true love


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s eyes were a little empty. "In this world, is there really true love?"


    "Yes."


    "True love is like wind and rain. It should come, or it will come."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Zhen was amused by her serious face. "Milo, thank you, and I''ve come here specially."


    Must be worried, right?


    Milo also smiled and hugged her. "Hum, who makes my Bai Xuan so beautiful? I should be on guard at any time for fear of being abducted."


    Two people tickle each other, laugh and fall on the bed.


    After sitting with Bai Zhen for a while, it was late, and Milo went home.

 Chapter 4595

    This evening, Bai Zhen slept in a trance.


    In my sleep, there was a little boy calling her name.


    "He''er......"


    "Son!"


    In the dream, it''s a car. She sits in the back row. Looking back, a thin figure moves away. The shouts of "zhe''er" are also left behind the car.


    Bai Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, sat up from the bed, and found that the sky was already bright.


    She had forgotten what she had dreamed in her dream, but the only sound of "zhe''er" was still heard.


    I really can''t remember the memory of my childhood.


    She even forgot what her parents looked like.


    Time is the most powerful amnesia medicine, seems to be able to dilute everything.


    I vaguely remember that there was such a boy who always liked to call her Bo''er.


    However, she even forgot his name and surname.


    Perhaps, because her parents died in kindergarten, she spent a long time to heal herself, and finally realized that to come out of that dark memory, it must be forgotten.


    Like hypnosis, Bai Zhen forced himself to forget all the memories of that period.


    Later, she wanted to recall what her father and mother looked like. She couldn''t remember.


    She deliberately recalled, tried to recall, there is not much feeling, to see the photos again, but there is no such courage.


    Though the old man is dead, so is the living.


    But


    The one who lives seems to be the one who suffers the most.


    Grandma is always in a trance because of the shock of her parents'' death. She has a little mental state and is a little manic.


    For her, it seems to be less to see.


    In fact, grandma has some patriarchal thoughts. When her father is gone, she will lose her spiritual support.


    Later, both grandpa and grandma died, and Bai Zhen was displaced for a long time.


    Now, all of a sudden, there was a home. She felt so happy that she didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not that she demands too little, but that she can''t imagine the outline of her own happiness.


    Bai Peng went out with his bathrobe wrapped around him, and found that on the sofa, a set of home clothes were folded neatly.


    In the kitchen, there was the sound of fried eggs.


    Bai Peng changed into a housecoat and went near the kitchen. He saw Gu Chengze holding the pan and spreading the eggs evenly.


    "Eh? Can you cook? "


    Gu Chengze hears the words, turns around, sees that she has woken up, hooks the lip to smile, "early."


    "Early."


    Bai Zhen goes into the kitchen and looks at the eggs in his pan. It''s tender, white and looks very appetizing.


    It''s easy to fry eggs, but it''s also a test to fry them well.


    "The first time I saw a man in an apron."


    Gu Chengze is wearing a snow-white home T-shirt, long trousers and apron, but there is no sense of disobedience.


    On the contrary, it gives people a very gentle feeling.


    Gu Chengze listened, smiled, "is it strange for a man to cook?"


    "Of course it''s strange! Have your parents cultivated your cooking skills since childhood? "


    "Er..."


    Gu Chengze frowned slightly. "My father said that if a man can''t cook, he won''t get a wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My aunt said that girls can''t even cook. They can''t get married."


    "And you?"


    Gu Chengze looked at her. "Can you cook?"


    "A little!" Bai Xuan held it with his fingers and made a stroke, "just a little."

 Chapter 4596

    When Gu Chengze heard this, he felt sorry. "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Bai Peng listened, a little surprised, "what a pity?"


    Gu Chengze first put the fried egg into the plate, turned his head and stared at her eyes, looked at her deeply, "because You won''t be able to cook in the future. "


    White heart suddenly missed a beat.


    She couldn''t believe it. "Don''t I have to cook after I marry you?"


    "Well."


    God.


    There is no such good thing in the world.


    It''s not the same as being a millet bug!


    Gu Chengze said, "I have been trained to cook since I was a child. If you rush to do it with me, I will not be useless."


    Gu Chengze recalled that hard time, silently supporting his forehead.


    As a child, Gu Chengze developed later.


    ¡­¡­ IQ development.


    No matter what specialty Gu Jinglian cultivates, he always shows a total ignorance.


    It''s really a dead end.


    Gu Jinglian and Chu he are all in a hurry. They really think that Gu Chengze is a kind of boy with weak talent, poor learning and poor skill.


    Therefore, Gu Jinglian is afraid that Gu Chengze will not be able to marry a wife in the future, so she will develop her husband at home.


    As a result, Gu Chengze got a high score in the graduation examination of primary school when they were still anxious about Gu Chengze''s IQ.


    At that time, when he got the report card, Chu he was dumbfounded and thought Gu Chengze had learned to cheat.


    In addition to learning, Gu Chengze is a late bloomer. In terms of character, since he was in junior high school, it seems that Gu Chengze began to rebel overnight.


    He became rebellious, didn''t like to talk with Gu Jinglian, and began to be indifferent


    Just as Gu Jinglian was thinking about how to deal with his son''s rebellion, Gu Chengze became mature and stable overnight.


    At last, Gu Jinglian draws a conclusion.


    If the child is stupid, let him play.


    If a child is rebellious, let him rebel enough, as long as he does not violate the bottom line and principles.


    This set of educational principles was then very useful when education looked after the stars.


    But it''s not bad.


    At least, Gu Chengze is absolutely capable of cooking under the strict conditions of Fubo.


    Gu Chengze brought the breakfast to the table and made a cup of milk coffee.


    He has a sweet taste since childhood. He drinks coffee in the morning, and also needs to add a lot of creams and sugar.


    Coffee is used for refreshing, but it''s too bitter for him to drink.


    Bai Zhen sat down at the table and looked at the delicate breakfast in front of him. He was reluctant to use a knife and fork to destroy it.


    A sandwich, a simple one, a glass of milk, a little porridge, and a side dish.


    This is in line with the nutritional needs of breakfast, and it seems to make people appetite.


    Gu Chengze said, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "Well What would you do? "


    "I can do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You lied. "


    Bai Zhen doesn''t believe it.


    There are so many delicious food in the world, how can it be anything.


    "Of course I lied to you. I can''t do anything." Gu Chengze smiled deeply, "but even if you don''t want to, I can learn."


    "I......"


    Bai Xuan, with a spoon in his hand, suddenly thought of something, "I like tomato and egg soup."


    Gu Chengze, "..."


    So simple!?


    This soup can be done with your eyes closed.


    "Is your request so low?"


    "Well, as long as I have tomato and egg soup, I won''t choose anything else."

 Chapter 4597

    Is tomato and egg soup enough?


    It''s a little greedy.


    Gu Chengze said to her, "in the evening, I''ll make a tomato and egg soup, then I''ll fry a cabbage, make a braised chicken wings and sweet and sour ribs, eh?"


    "Well, good."


    Bai Zhen silently took a bite of the poached egg. He felt so happy that it almost overflowed.


    Is this the feeling of home?


    It''s been a long time since I felt warm.


    She remembered that she thought the happiest time was probably when she was studying. At that time, she was a boarder. She was in school every week. She didn''t like going home very much, because when she got home, her aunt would scold her.


    In college, she seldom asked her aunt for money.


    In addition to tuition fees and daily living expenses, she has to make money by herself.


    Even, she will pay part of her tuition.


    From then on, she knew that she was different from others.


    Other students, there are father and mother can rely on, but she did not, can not be unscrupulous coquetry, from then on, she forced himself to independence as soon as possible.


    She was afraid of the day she was kicked out of the house.


    Because when I was a child, whenever my aunt was upset, she would always say, "this is my home. If you have backbone, get out of here!"


    This kind of words is particularly hurtful.


    Injury, always imprinted in the bottom of my heart, can''t be wiped out.


    As a result, she had no sense of security since she was a child.


    Gu Chengze saw that she was very worried. Originally, she had a soft brow, but she didn''t know what was wrong. The more she thought about it, it seemed that she had a worry.


    Bai Zhen returns to her senses, smiles and pulls at the corners of her mouth. "Nothing I lost my mind just now. "


    She dare not tell him what she thinks.


    Generally speaking, girls should be reserved and not show off too much.


    Gu Chengze said, "later, I have to go to work, you have a good rest at home, huh?"


    "Well."


    "Here''s the address. I''ll stay in the sideboard. You can call me if you need to."


    Gu Chengze suddenly thought of what, and asked, "where is your aunt, how to say."


    "Well?"


    In a daze for a moment, "she has driven me out."


    Gu Chengze listened and nodded, "it''s not your home. How can you say that?"


    Bai Zhen was stunned.


    "Since yesterday, this is your home. Don''t make too much noise with your aunt. Of course, she won''t make the scene too embarrassing if she knows enough. "


    "Ah..."


    Bai Zhen suddenly thought of something and asked carefully, "do I want to To visit your parents? "


    She finally plucked up her courage.


    I dare not ask before, just worry, in case, he has no parents, or divorced family? Or other changes, will not be too bold.


    But he didn''t mention it.


    After all, Gu Chengze has also visited her aunt and parents, which is etiquette.


    Always be polite in everything.


    Gu Chengze listened and raised his eyebrows slightly. "I''m afraid you''re not ready for it."


    "Psychological preparation?"


    "When you marry me, you really don''t regret it?"


    Gu Chengze added, "once you see my parents, you may not have a chance to get out of this marriage."


    There is no concept of divorce.


    It''s more traditional.


    Gu Chengze did not let Gu Jinglian and Chu he know about this.

 Chapter 4598

    Gu Chengze''s words are gentle, but the meaning he wants to express is very rough.


    There is no concept of divorce.


    Especially after seeing parents, there is no reason to leave.


    Is that a family rule.


    What a bully.


    Now marriage is so open, free love, free marriage, of course, there is also the freedom of divorce.


    It''s not that she thinks divorce is normal, but that she is not sure how far her marriage with Gu Chengze will go.


    Who can guarantee that there will be no mistakes in life.


    Gu Chengze saw her silence and chuckled, "don''t be nervous or misunderstood. I didn''t take you to meet my parents because once they knew we were married, they couldn''t accept our divorce. I''m afraid you won''t want me then. They are sad... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Why is it that such an excellent or dazzling man behaves so innocently and pitifully in front of her.


    "What do you mean I don''t want you? You are so excellent... "


    She still feels like she can''t match him.


    Gu Chengze smiled, touched her head gently and said, "I''m kidding."


    He went to Bai Zhen, squatted down beside her, held her face gently, and said softly, "now, let''s try marriage first. I''ll try my best to do my husband''s essential work. If I get along well and get ready, I''ll take you to see my parents, eh? "


    Bai Hui smiled and nodded.


    Gu Chengze goes to the door, Bai Zhen goes to the porch and silently gives him the suit coat.


    Just as he picked up his tie, Bai Zhen suddenly stared at the tie in his hand and said in silence, "I Do you want me to tie you? "


    "Well?"


    Gu Chengze opens his palm. "Will you?"


    "Yes. Before I''ve learned a little about working in a clothing store. "


    Bai Zhen felt that it was a very interesting thing to fight for her husband''s territory.


    I remember that when I was in the psychological class, my tutor also said that such behavior can increase tacit understanding.


    It''s the first time Bai Zhen has tied a tie to a man. He''s so nervous that his hands are shaking.


    Gu Chengze looked at her trembling hand. He wanted to laugh, but he held back. He pretended to look at her carelessly, but he saw that she was nervous and tied his tie seriously. However, maybe it was because she was too nervous. For the first time, he made a mistake.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Gu Chengze suddenly raised his hand, holding her hand in his hand, and tied his tie


    Bai Zhen chuckled a little regretfully, "I would have, maybe Too long not to fight, forget. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can tie me every morning and I''ll be proficient."


    He said so, his white face was redder, as if it had been dyed with first-class rouge.


    Gu Chengze liked it more and more. He could not help but bow down and peck at her cheek.


    "I went to work."


    "Well..."


    The lower Bai Zhen buried his head, timidly, "be careful on the road."


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze smiled at her and went out.


    I don''t know why, the smile of the demon made Bai Zhen lose his mind.


    She stood at the door for a long time in a trance, and only when she saw Gu Chengze enter the elevator door did she respond in a trance and close the door.


    Back on the door, she is still worried. This kind of life, once only existed in her imagination, never a day, imagined, this will become a reality.


    She


    There''s a home!


    Good!

 Chapter 4599

    Throughout the day, Bai Zhen felt as if he was floating in the air, walking, as if he could fly.


    Later, I realized that I was married and had a husband named Gu Chengze, who was promoted to Gu''s wife. My mood was even more beautiful.


    There''s nothing to do at home. Bai Zhen first familiarizes himself with the household appliances, and then starts to clean the house.


    The house is not big, but it needs to be cleaned every day to be clean.


    Especially when the window is open, if you don''t clean it in a day, the corner will be easy to accumulate dust.


    I spent the whole morning cleaning the house clean. At noon, the nanny came with the vegetables. As soon as I saw the house clean, I was scared to think that I had entered the wrong door.


    No way.


    I didn''t get in the wrong door.


    But how can the room be so clean.


    Although she cleans every day, there is a big difference between cleaning and not cleaning. At a glance, she can see that the room has been cleaned meticulously.


    Hearing the opening of the door, Bai Zhen came out of the kitchen and was surprised to see the nanny.


    "You are..."


    When the nanny saw her, her face turned white with fear


    When will there be another person in this room!


    "You are..."


    "I......"


    Seeing strangers, Bai Zhen felt a little embarrassed. She smiled and introduced herself, "my name is Bai Zhen, from Gu Chengze Madam. "


    "Madame?"


    Young master Gu is married?


    God, it''s a big deal!


    The nanny called Gu Chengze in surprise.


    Gu Chengze had just pulled away from the company meeting, and just got a call from the nanny. Then he realized that he seemed to forget to say hello to her.


    When I got through to the phone, there was a surprise voice from the nanny, "Gu, you are married!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Chengze some headache rafter eyebrow center, "forgot to say with you. Are you at home now? "


    "Well. As soon as I opened the door, I saw my wife clean the house. I thought I had entered the wrong door! This Does the master know about it? "


    "Don''t tell my father for a moment."


    "What?"


    "In a word, you can do as I tell you. Besides, you don''t have to take care of cooking in the future. "


    The babysitter was even more surprised. "Why?"


    "Because I will cook later."


    The babysitter was dumbfounded.


    Gu Chengze knows how to cook.


    But because of the busy work


    Well, it''s more because he''s too lazy.


    Usually, she would make three dishes and one soup before Gu Chengze came back, except for cleaning.


    Gu Chengze will talk to her in advance if he has social intercourse.


    However, Gu Chengze is an extremely disciplined man.


    He seldom shows up without necessary social intercourse.


    Important social activities usually end very early.


    Generally speaking, social activities are all about business, so when he comes back, he will still feel hungry, so she will still prepare food for him to go home and eat hot.


    However, he said he would cook by himself, which surprised her.


    Gu Chengze explained a few more words, then hung up the phone.


    Bai Xuan stood aside, put his back on his hands and asked carefully, "you What do you call it? "


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the nanny of this family. My surname is Xu. Please call me aunt Xu at Chengze''s convenience. "


    Bai Hui cried sweetly, "aunt Xu!"

 Chapter 4600

    "Aunt Xu!"


    "Oh, dear!"


    Aunt Xu''s face was red and nodded happily.


    Bai Zhen immediately returned to the room. Just when Aunt Xu was curious, Bai Zhen ran out with a notebook and reached her.


    "Aunt Xu, can I interview you with some questions?"


    "Well? You said


    "That What fruit does Chengze like best? "


    Aunt Xu is Gu Chengze''s baby sitter. She takes care of Gu Chengze''s daily life, so she should know a lot about his preferences, right?


    Aunt Xu Zheng Zheng, thinking for a long time, silently said, "Chengze seems not to be picky about food."


    "Not picky?"


    "Well, whether it''s fruit, vegetables, or meat, he''s always here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    You''re welcome!?


    "Then There should be something special to like! "


    That''s a question, isn''t Aunt Xu.


    "This favorite, how to say?"


    I can''t see it!


    Every time no matter what fruit she bought, Gu Chengze washed it and ate it. No matter what fruit she ate, he would not show a special liking or a bad taste. He just ate it without waves.


    No matter what dish she makes, except for the difference of saltiness, vegetables and even balsam pear, he can eat it without frowning.


    "It''s true that he loves cleanliness very much."


    Aunt Xu said, "so I don''t have to worry about what he eats every day. I just have to clean it up. He is particularly critical of hygiene. "


    Bai Zhen looked around and asked tentatively, "is today my cleaning qualified?"


    Aunt Xu wiped the table casually, and saw that there was still dust.


    But Bai Zhen is so active in cleaning. She is embarrassed to say that she just said, "in the future, I will take care of cleaning.". Basically, when I come, you all go to work. When I come back, my family will be clean and bright! "


    "But there will be something in your family. You can''t come every day!"


    Aunt Xu listened and smiled. "You can rest assured that if I don''t have time, someone else will take my place."


    After hearing this, Bai Zhen was relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Chengze came back very early.


    At the same time, Gu Chengze dry cleaned her new clothes and sent them to her.


    Gu Chengze returns home. Bai Zhen is sitting on the sofa eating grapes. Seeing him back, he immediately gets up from the sofa, but he doesn''t know what to do. He just stands in the same place.


    Gu Chengze is a little sad. "What are you doing standing up for?"


    Bai Zhen blurted out nervously, "welcome you..."


    Gu Chengze was amused by her.


    He stood in the porch, motionless. Suddenly he opened his arms and said tentatively, "well Do you want to give your husband a warm hug when he comes home from work? "


    This sentence finally woke her up.


    Bai Zhen put down the fruit plate and walked towards him until he came to him, lowered his head and hugged him. He blushed, obviously shy.


    He likes her shyness.


    Especially like her blushing face when she is shy, it''s really not tired of losing.


    Gu Chengze hugged her tenderly, but he couldn''t let go.


    They were really like newlyweds, tired of being in the porch for a long time, until Bai Zhen urged him to say, "I feel my arms are getting stiff."


    Gu Chengze finally let go of her.

 Chapter 4601

    Gu Chengze goes to the kitchen. At noon, he asks aunt Xu to buy tomatoes and eggs. This is the key ingredient, because Bai Zhen likes it.


    He calmly tied his apron and silently washed the dishes one by one.


    Bai Zhen has seen many people cook. The most impressive one is his aunt Ye Yuqin.


    A small kitchen is always full of oil smoke.


    Ye Yuqin is a person with heavy negative energy. His uncle has no ambition for career. His life at home is very tight and cramped.


    Every time I cook, across the kitchen, I can hear her cutting vegetables and talking.


    Either to complain that uncle''s salary is not enough, or to complain about how much money neighbors lost in playing mahjong.


    The chatter of broken reading, coupled with the sound of cutting vegetables, always makes people feel inexplicably upset.


    However, watching Gu Chengze cook is a kind of enjoyment.


    Every movement of him is so elegant and free, with a sense of indifference. Although his movements are slow, they are orderly.


    Even when cutting vegetables, his back is still very straight, which makes people can''t help wondering whether he is from the department or the team, otherwise, how can he have such a good manner.


    Gu Chengze cuts vegetables at the same time, but he can visit her at the same time. "How can I stand at the door? Don''t watch TV? "


    "Watch and learn." Bai Hui refused to leave with a smile.


    Because, watching him cooking seems to be a visual enjoyment.


    After the vegetables are cut, go to the pot smoothly. Gu Chengze holds the handle of the knife and stir fry them.


    Standing at the door, looking at him from the side, elegant, confident, handsome, handsome


    Bai Zhen felt that he could marry such a man. Although he was confused, he was still like a pie in the sky.


    She was cold and a little dejected.


    The general feeling is that this man is really excellent. Compared with himself, he suddenly becomes inferior.


    Now, what we pay attention to is the right family.


    This is what she summed up from her blind date.


    Conditions are like equivalent exchanges.


    Although Gu Chengze did not care so much when he married her, he always felt that there was a big gap between them in terms of strength.


    Such a man has excellent work and character. The key is that housework is also easy to catch. Then compare yourself


    Bai was so ashamed that he lowered his head.


    No, she has to learn to cook, too.


    Bai Zhen comes to him and smiles. "Mr. Gu, can you teach me how to cook?"


    Gu Chengze suddenly turned around and looked at her meaningfully.


    Bai Zhen was staring at him for a while.


    She pinched her corner and said nervously, "I Although I''m a bit stupid, I''ll learn it if I learn it several times. "


    Gu Chengze cold not Ding came out a sentence, "is it time to change?"


    "Ah?"


    "Now that we are married, why do you call me Mr. Gu?"


    "Then..."


    Bai Peng asked tentatively, "Chengze."


    Gu Chengze covers the pot and looks at the sky. He is helpless.


    He turned around fondly, leaning on the edge of the case, arms around his chest. "Mrs. Gu, you should call me husband, not Chengze."


    This is what Gu family elders call him. It always sounds very serious.


    "Well..."


    Bai Xuan blushed at once.


    In college, many campus couples call each other husband and wife when they fall in love.


    She thinks it''s ridiculous. She always feels that she hasn''t been married. She can''t just scream so easily.


    But now they are all married


    Why do you think those two words are so awkward?

 Chapter 4602

    "Old..."


    Gu Chengze looked at her patiently and waited for her to call him.


    However, according to Bai Zhen''s shy character, "old" for a long time, Leng didn''t call out completely.


    Gu Chengze suddenly came to her and forced her to the corner.


    When Bai Zhen reacts, he is already irresistible.


    "Are these two words so difficult to read?"


    Gu Chengze''s expression was helpless, so he looked at her, and his eyes were still a little spoiled.


    "Come on, read to me, ''husband''..."


    "Old..."


    Bai Zhen is holding another word, so he can''t hold the second word.


    Gu Chengze saw it, hooked his lips and smiled. When she was upset, he suddenly bent down and pecked at her lips.


    A short kiss almost took away all her dead ways.


    Bai Zhen stared at him with such wide eyes. He didn''t expect that this man should be so "bad" and strong, so he took away her first kiss?!


    Then That was her first kiss!


    The first kiss she imagined was more romantic than that.


    As a result, in the kitchen, he deprived her of her first kiss?


    "This is punishment."


    Gu Chengze emphasized one side, extended her arms, controlled her in this small world, and continued to "bully and seduce", "I will continue to punish you if I can''t read such simple words well."


    He was not afraid of her anger.


    This woman, with a soft and cute personality, is really a good bully.


    Men are born with no resistance to such types of women.


    This woman, in particular, is still white.


    The more Gu Chengze looked at her delicate cheeks, the more he loved them, but he had to restrain himself. He waited patiently for her to call him "husband".


    "I......"


    The white head is a bit disordered.


    In addition to her bright head when she was studying, for a long time, let alone kissing and cuddling with boys, even holding hands did not exist.


    This man, it seems, contracted her a lot for the first time.


    "Why, not yet?"


    Gu Chengze pondered for a moment, "or are you looking forward to my punishment?"


    "No!"


    Bai Xuan''s face became more and more red, as if he could bleed, "I I''m not used to it. "


    "Others can be discussed. This is the principle. There is no room for discussion."


    In other ways, he would not force her.


    However, since we are married, if this stupid woman calls him "Mr Gu" or "Chengze" again, it will make us laugh and cry!


    "Darling, call" husband "to listen."


    He then coaxed her, and her eyes were so riveting.


    Bai Xuan''s tongue was tied like a knot. After a long time of "I", Gu Chengze didn''t hold back the two words he wanted to hear.


    Gu Chengze is again bow, a surprise kiss, Bai Zhen angry and smile, can''t help shaking his fist to hit him.


    Gu Chengze raised his hand, and Hao easily tied her wrist.


    "Good wife."


    He picked her up, almost all of her, just like a big teddy bear, and casually walked to the gas stove, just at the moment when the pot lid "jumped", he turned off the fire.


    He is so precise in controlling the fire.


    For her, too.


    Because of his two kisses, Bai Zhen blushes at a loss. Holding his face and burying his head in his chest, he is embarrassed to see him!

 Chapter 4603

    Gu Chengze pondered and said, "Mrs. Gu, why is your face so hot?"


    "Husband!"


    While he was still talking, Bai Xuan said two words quickly, then broke away from him and ran out of the kitchen.


    Gu Chengze''s whole person was stunned at the spot, until the reaction came, just this little guy took advantage of his inattention, called his husband, couldn''t help laughing.


    Why are you so shy?


    It''s the same as when I was a kid.


    Gu Chengze gently touched the corner of his mouth. He was still not satisfied with the feeling of kissing her just now.


    He held the lid gently, lifted it, and the fragrance came.


    Gu Chengze hooked his lips with satisfaction and filled out the sweet and sour ribs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Zhen didn''t know how to eat the dinner. The tomato and egg soup he was expecting didn''t seem to taste any more. His mind was full of pictures of Gu Chengze kissing her.


    It was her first kiss.


    But


    In my mind, another one seems to be saying that the first kiss is just for the husband?


    But


    She and Gu Chengze didn''t know each other for a week.


    It''s hard to avoid her being caught off guard by the speed of the progress.


    Gu Chengze was stunned when he saw her, but he was nervous. "Isn''t it delicious?"


    "No..."


    Bai Zhen immediately returned to his senses. "It''s delicious."


    Gu Chengze was relieved.


    In fact, he is very confident in his own skills, but she is the only one who cares.


    If she says it''s not delicious, it doesn''t make any sense for others to boast about it.


    Gu Chengze said, "what time do you go to work tomorrow?"


    "Ah..."


    With such a reminder, Bai Zhen remembered that the design draft to be handed in at work tomorrow was not ready!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No homework."


    "Job?"


    Gu Chengze almost smiled. "You have to work and do your homework?"


    "Well, design is homework. I forgot... "


    Recently, too many things have happened.


    So much so that she almost forgot about her work.


    "Do you have to hand it in? Tomorrow. "


    "Well, we must hand it in. Our director is very harsh, especially I''m a newcomer. If I don''t work hard, I''m sure I''ll be told by others. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very simple. I can design it tonight."


    Gu Chengze returned to the previous topic, "what time will you go to work tomorrow?"


    "Well We all go to work at 9:30. "


    "I''ll take you to the company."


    "No need! It''s convenient for me to take the subway. "


    "I''m not sure," Gu said


    "Er..."


    "It''s just the right time to send you to the company and know the address of your company. Moreover, as a husband, it is a natural obligation to send his wife to work. "


    However, Bai Zhen could not help but mumble, "thank you If you send me, will you be late for work? "


    "No."


    "Then I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    Gu Chengze is a little distressed. "You don''t have to rush for the design draft today. Do you have time to go to bed early?"


    "Don''t worry if you have time."


    After dinner, Bai Zhen offered to wash dishes, but Gu Chengze, who was willing to give up, rushed her back to the room and asked her to finish the design draft.


    Bai Zhen returns to the room.


    The theme of this time is


    Dream wedding.


    The company cooperates with the wedding dress company to design a new wedding dress.


    After the assignment, she will design a wedding dress with the theme of dream.

 Chapter 4604

    Dream wedding


    Bai Zhen did not know how to imagine the scene of her wedding with Gu Chengze. Her face was red and her head was bowed down, but she had instant inspiration.


    First, I made a draft on the paper, then scanned it into the computer, and began to add details with the digital board.


    Digital board, this is probably the most valuable household property in 20 years.


    When I was learning to draw and design, how luxurious the digital board was for her.


    Ye Yuqin doesn''t have much spare money. She will never buy a son.


    She thrives, works, and finally becomes the last student with a digital board in the design board.


    Even though the digital board she bought at that time is a bit outdated now, she still loves it and takes care of it carefully.


    Her painting skills are especially solid. Many people need to make a very fine draft before they can go to the digital board.


    If she has this leisure, she can use the digital board directly.


    But half an hour later, the outline of the wedding dress finally took shape.


    Bai Zhen stretches his loins. After glimpsing the door, Gu Chengze quietly leans by the door. He doesn''t know how long he has been standing like this.


    "You..."


    Her loins were so stiff in the air.


    Gu Chengze chuckles, "OK?"


    "Well It''s almost there. There''s a little more detail. "


    Gu Chengze walks past, but Bai Zhen desperately hugs the screen of the notebook and doesn''t show it to him.


    "No peeking."


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "What is so mysterious?"


    "Design draft."


    "Oh? Is this trade secret? "


    So you can''t just let it out to outsiders?


    Gu Chengze understands that.


    In fact


    Not really.


    However, Bai Zhen was a little shy to show him the wedding dress in his dream, but somehow he felt guilty.


    It''s like the girl Huai Chun, who was peeped.


    Gu Chengze touched her head. "OK, OK, I won''t peek."


    He turned and walked out of the door


    Bai Zhen just let go of the notebook, "no peeking!"


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze turned around and asked, "finish work early, take a bath and go to bed, eh?"


    "Then And you? "


    Gu Chengze took it for granted, "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Go to bed early, and work tomorrow," said Bai


    "You didn''t sleep, I couldn''t sleep."


    His warm heart makes Bai Xuan warm.


    She nodded and promised, "well Then wait for me a little bit, and I''ll do it as soon as possible! "


    Gu Chengze takes the door.


    Bai Xuan quickly picks up the digital board and outputs it crazily.


    She works just like a workaholic.


    It''s not how much she loves her work, it''s how much she loves design.


    When she was a child, she did not like to talk because of many changes. Her biggest interest was to hold the picture board and copy the beautiful girl in the comic book.


    At first, there was no condition for buying paper.


    She''s drawing with a pencil in the unused place.


    She was still in college at that time.


    But the teacher in charge of the class loves her very much. She accidentally saw her drawing in her spare time. She also drew like a model, even without a decent drawing board, and knew her family''s affairs. Therefore, she bought a paper and pen and gave it to her as a birthday gift.


    Bai Zhen couldn''t let go of it, but later she was reluctant to lose it.

 Chapter 4605

    Maybe someone is waiting. Bai Zhen''s efficiency is better. Three times, five times and two times, he has finished all the details.


    This design draft has been brewing in her mind, but now it is just to restore what she thinks in her mind to the design draft.


    It''s a breeze for her.


    As a result, Bai Zhen was soon finished.


    By the time the notebook was closed, the pointer had already pointed to more than ten.


    It''s so late!


    Bai Zhen walked out of the room regretfully, but saw Gu Chengze sitting on the sofa, still waiting for her silently.


    She was particularly embarrassed.


    Bai Zhen walked past with a hollow heart. Gu Chengze heard the footsteps, raised his head, saw her and smiled, "OK?"


    "Well."


    "Well, do you take a bath first, or do I take a bath first, or..."


    Gu Chengze said, "wash together..."


    Wash together


    These three words make Bai Xuan''s face red like a crab in a steamer.


    "You You wash it first. "


    "Well?"


    Gu Chengze is a little sorry, "the bathtub is so big at home, isn''t it together?"


    "You wash first!"


    In addition to this sentence, Bai Zhen can''t hold back the second sentence.


    Gu Chengze didn''t tease her anymore. He touched her head. "I''ll wash it first."


    Bai Zhen walked stiffly to the sofa, sat down, picked up the remote control, wanted to turn on the TV, but his mind didn''t say he wanted to watch TV at all, but his mind was full of Gu Chengze''s ambiguous words.


    Ah ah ah ah ah


    How shy!


    At the thought of being in the kitchen, he called her "husband" word by word, and punished her with kisses. She even covered her face with remorse.


    Half an hour later, Gu Chengze walked out of the bathroom, and saw Bai Xuan still holding the remote control, thumbing aimlessly and casually pressing the button. However, the remote control was reversed, and the TV was not turned on.


    He was in a state of bewilderment, arms around his chest. "It''s your turn."


    Bai Xuan stood up with his head down and followed the direction of the bathroom.


    Gu Chengze''s body slightly deviated. She only paid attention to the road under her feet. She didn''t look up at it at all, and suddenly hit him on the chest.


    "Well..."


    She felt the pain on her forehead, looked up and saw Gu Chengze looking at her with a smile.


    "Something on your mind?"


    "No No...... "


    Bai Zhen didn''t dare to look him in the eye, especially Gu Chengze, who was wearing a bathrobe and exposed most of his well-organized chest, which made her dare not look at him directly.


    She went into the bathroom, blindfolded.


    Just after closing the door, Gu Chengze leaned slightly and asked, "have you got any towels and clothes?"


    "PATA."


    The door opened again. Bai Xuan came out with his eyes. He took a change of clothes and towels from the clothes hanger and turned them back to the bathroom.


    Stupid and shy, cute!


    Gu Chengze shook his head, walked to the porch and sent a brand new bag to her room.


    As he passed the notebook, he saw the design drawing on the screen.


    Although it''s not right to peek, and she really wants to let him see it. But, just take a look, it''s OK!


    Gu Chengze thought of this, slowly walked to the computer in front of him, just looked at it, and his eyes could not help but show amazement.


    This is her wedding dress?


    See the theme in the lower right corner - dream wedding.


    It seems that her design theme is related to the wedding.


    Her wedding dress gives a very sacred feeling.

 Chapter 4606

    Marriage is sacred.


    And the wedding dress is a symbol of sanctity and beauty.


    Gu Chengze did not look into it.


    Look at her as if she is very confidential, so I just glanced at her briefly and didn''t look at her much.


    He went out of the room, and before long, Bai Zhen had washed it.


    I didn''t go out all day, so I didn''t wash it for long.


    Gu Chengze was standing on the balcony, enjoying the night view and drinking when he came out of the bathroom.


    Coffee?


    Are you still drinking coffee?


    Bai Zhen thought so, walked over and asked, "are you drinking coffee?"


    "Milk."


    Gu Chengze said, "a cup of coffee in the morning helps work, and a cup of milk in the evening helps sleep."


    His habit is to have a cup of coffee in the morning and a cup of milk in the evening.


    Essential.


    Bai Peng listened and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you drink coke with or without wolfberry?"


    Gu Chengze listened, for a time did not respond, "why to add wolfberry?"


    "Health preservation!"


    Gu Chengze understood what she wanted to express.


    Bai Zhen said quietly, "you are too healthy! Mingming is so young, but he has lived such a healthy life! I know as old as you, this time is the beginning of night life! Now, I''m afraid that in the bar street, I''m drinking a lot of beer! "


    Gu Chengze could not help protesting, "I am as big as you."


    "The same size?"


    "Well? Didn''t you read the date on the marriage certificate? "


    Bai Xuan was at a loss. "I''ve patronized the photos and forgotten the date."


    "You don''t even care about your husband''s birthday."


    Bai Zhen still couldn''t believe it. "Are you as old as me?"


    Her suspicion, let Gu Chengze cannot help but sad!


    "Do I look old?"


    "It''s not..."


    Bai Peng leaned against the window and said quietly, "not all of us say that men mature a little later than women! You look too mature. I don''t mean your appearance. I mean, whether your temperament is good or your life is good, it always gives people a sense of aging. "


    Old age?


    Gu Chengze''s eyes couldn''t help floating away.


    He was brought up by Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian is always old-fashioned, and he followed him, and the way of speaking gradually became so steady.


    "Maybe it''s more influenced by Dad."


    "Is your father very mature?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu Chengze replied solemnly, "he is very old."


    Bai Bo, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinglian, who lives far away in Gu''s mansion, was practicing calligraphy. There was no reason for her to sneeze.


    The last stroke was fierce and crooked, destroying the whole painting and calligraphy.


    Why sneeze for no reason?


    Is it someone who speaks ill of him behind his back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You should be the same age as me this year. How old is your father?"


    "More than 40 years..."


    "More than 40?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Gu Chengze often forgets his birthday.


    Bai Zhen suddenly became curious, "what kind of person is your father?"


    Gu Chengze mentions Gu Jinglian, and suddenly he looks disgusted. "He is a very fierce man."


    "Fierce?"


    A middle-aged version of Gu Chengze appears in his mind.


    "Not as fierce as you think."

 Chapter 4607

    "Then..."


    Bai Zhen became more curious. "Does your father look like you? Are you as handsome as you are? "


    Gu Chengze thought about it, and suddenly his face was a little cramped.


    Bai Zhen saw it, a little surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel that my beauty is the bottom one in my family."


    "Poof...!"


    The White Snake almost burst out with blood.


    She was really stimulated!


    God!


    Gu Chengze in her eyes, has been a first-class great handsome man, at least, from small to large, including on TV, she has never seen a more handsome man than Gu Chengze.


    As a result, Gu Chengze said that his beauty was the bottom of his family?!


    "You mean you are the ugliest parent you have?"


    "No..."


    Gu Chengze said, "my brother is not handsome. He is under me."


    The elder brother he said was Gulin.


    However, this is controversial.


    At home, Chu he thought that gulinhi was more handsome than Gu Chengze, but Gu Chengze thought he was more handsome than Gu Linxi.


    Bai Zhen is curious about his family.


    "It''s not early. Go to bed early!"


    Gu Chengze finished drinking the milk and urged her to go back to her room to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day -


    Bai Xuan got up early. After brushing her teeth, she found that there was an elliptical machine on the terrace.


    Elliptical machine is a kind of aerobic exercise for fitness. Among many fitness machines, elliptical machine is one of the equipment with the smallest knee injury.


    She did a little preparatory exercise, just on the elliptical machine for a while.


    Early in the morning, exercise is the beginning of a full day.


    Bai Zhen has the habit of running in the morning, but with the elliptical machine, she finished her morning exercise on the terrace.


    Gu Chengze woke up later than her, and after combing, he sent her downstairs.


    Bai Zhen opens the door, just about to punch in, Gu Chengze suddenly calls her.


    "Wait."


    "Well?"


    Bai Zhen looked back doubtfully. He didn''t know what else to teach him. "What''s the matter? I''m too late! "


    "Come here..."


    He hooked his fingers at her.


    Bai Zhen goes curiously, Gu Chengze suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs her back neck.


    "Nothing to say to me?"


    "Er..."


    Bai Zhen responded for a long time and mumbled, "honey, I''m going to work!"


    "And what else?"


    "And...?"


    What else?


    The white face is confused.


    Gu Chengze reaches out his finger and gently pokes his face, which is a disguised reminder.


    After a long time of hesitation, Gu Chengze could not help saying, "if you delay, you will be late!"


    "Oh!"


    Bai Zhen leaned over his face, kissed him lightly on the cheek, then turned around and ran away.


    Gu Chengze hears the words, smiles and drives Huiteng away.


    Several colleagues standing at the door of the company witnessed all this and saw Bai Zhen get down from a Phaeton car and kiss a man again. It seems that the two people are very close!


    What is the relationship between the two people!?


    For a while, the speculation about whether Bai Zhen is in love soon spread at the morning meeting.


    As soon as Bai Zhen entered the company, he had a small reputation.


    In addition to the newcomers, her strength and design skills are outstanding, but also because of her good temperament and appearance, attracted the favor of many male colleagues!


    Many of her male colleagues are fond of her, and there are not a few who make a private confession, but Bai Zhen refuses one by one, saying that she doesn''t want to fall in love now.

 Chapter 4608

    All the male colleagues believe it.


    The newly graduated students, who are not in love, can understand. Besides, Bai Zhen is a very pure girl. Everyone secretly shows their affection and looks forward to waiting until Bai Zhen changes his mind.


    As a result


    Today''s morning meeting news, all of a sudden, many secretly in love with Bai Peng''s male compatriots are out of the overpass tender!


    They went to Bai Zhen to prove it.


    Finally, Bai couldn''t help questioning one after another, and his colleagues, "I''m married."


    "What!?"


    Today''s query sound is like a rough wave!


    Many male colleagues can''t believe it!


    Female colleagues show disdain.


    Sitting next to her, a female colleague disagreed: "some time ago, weren''t you still single?"


    "Well I and he, should belong to flash marriage! I just got my license. "


    "Flash marriage!"


    All the doors were stimulated.


    A lot of people lined up at the door and saw Gu Chengze''s colleagues start gossiping, "I saw it this morning. Bai Zhen''s husband is really handsome! Second kill many big stars on TV! "


    "It''s not just handsome, but most importantly, it''s gentle to Bai Zhen!"


    These are words of envy without malice.


    But gradually, discordant questions came out.


    "Bai Zhen, you just graduated, so anxious to marry yourself?! flash marriage?! Do you know who you''re marrying now? "


    Bai Zhen replied patiently, "he is very good, and he takes good care of me, and he dotes on me."


    "Just married, I can''t see anything. Just fall in love and love period and run in period, this marriage is also divided into three years itch seven years itch! At the beginning, it was always full of enthusiasm. Later, without emotional foundation, marriage could hardly be maintained. "


    "Yes! Bai, you are too impulsive! Oh, I see you''re bald. What about the wedding ring? "


    Bai Zhen looked at his bare hands and said, "Oh," we haven''t had a wedding yet. "


    "No wedding?"


    "Is it just evidence?"


    Bai Hui nodded.


    Another person asked, "what about the wedding reception? Has the engagement party been held yet? "


    "No We just got the certificate first. At present, we also live together. As for the wedding We have to take a long view. "


    As soon as Bai Zhen''s words were put down, a female colleague immediately put them down.


    Among them, sitting in the back of her seat, a woman named Su Xiaoxiao, dressed in flowery clothes, smiled coldly, "flash marriage is very dangerous. Bai Zhen, you have to think clearly that it''s not the same thing whether you want to have a wedding or not. However, a man with money is not willing to have a wedding, and one can''t afford a wedding without money. Anyway, when these two kinds of men meet with me, I don''t want to put them upside down! "


    The implication is that Gu Chengze didn''t have a wedding, either he couldn''t afford it or he didn''t want to.


    "At that time, you will be the loser! After all, it doesn''t matter if a man gets divorced once. Once a woman gets divorced, it depreciates immediately! "


    Bai Zhen doesn''t think so. "Will you be serious? Wedding is not the only benchmark to measure whether a marriage is happy or not. It''s just a form! "


    "Those who call weddings'' formalism ''are poor men who can''t afford weddings. This kind of man is the least ambitious! It''s clear that they don''t have money. They can''t even give formalism if they speak grandly of formalism! "

 Chapter 4609

    "If you don''t have a wedding, at least you should buy a ring for you!"


    A few female colleagues came to him doubtfully. "Bai Zhen, you won''t be cheated, will you?"


    "What does your husband do?"


    "He''s just an ordinary white-collar worker," Bai replied


    Ordinary white-collar workers!?


    One of his male colleagues, who studied cars, disagreed. "It''s impossible. Can ordinary white-collar workers afford to drive such cars as Phaeton?"


    Phaeton?


    Many female colleagues in the office have never heard of the car.


    Male colleagues are different. Many men like to study cars, while women have limited knowledge of cars.


    Just like men only know Chanel Gucci, but rarely know Ludan''s radish, women are all ears to cars, only know Porsche Benz, but don''t know what Phaeton is.


    White also confused, "Huiteng?"


    "Yes, Phaeton is a high-end model owned by Volkswagen."


    "I''m not afraid of Mercedes Benz and Land Rover, but I''m afraid of Volkswagen carrying letters!"


    Bang!


    Many female colleagues are secretive.


    What kind of car do they think it is? It''s a Volkswagen brand?


    For them, most of VW''s cars are taxis, so they have a very cheap impression on VW.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know about cars either. He couldn''t help asking, "aren''t all Volkswagen cars of low grade? Even if Huiteng is the high-end of Volkswagen, it can''t be compared with BMW and Mercedes Benz! "


    Male colleagues immediately said, "ha! Huiteng, the BMW and Mercedes Benz can''t compete with each other! "


    The female colleague immediately made a noise of disbelief.


    "Mercedes Benz! How can Volkswagen compete with Mercedes Benz? "


    "You women also say that our men don''t understand lipstick, and you really don''t understand the car. The top match of Huiteng is more than 2.5 million, and the landing cost is 2.78 million! Engine of W12 6.0t! I can''t afford to drive this car for a month. I can''t afford to pay for it! "


    "When I went to a classmate''s party, one of my seniors said that he once drove a car and took Phaeton as Passat. As a result, he lost hundreds of thousands of dollars for a bumper!"


    2.78 million people!


    This time, how many people have opened their eyes!


    Many men, including many, were surprised.


    They only know that Huiteng is the high-end of the Volkswagen brand, but they don''t know that the top matching is so expensive.


    Bai Zhen was stunned. In her mind, Gu Chengze is an ordinary office worker. He drives Volkswagen, and she thinks it''s up to hundreds of thousands of scooters. Unexpectedly, his car is so expensive.


    In other words, the interior of the car is also very luxurious.


    It makes sense to think so.


    But


    Gu Chengze did not mention his family background with her, nor did she pay much attention to it.


    "Bai, is it true? Is your husband''s business really a popular business? "


    Bai Zhen later realized that he was confused. "I don''t know a lot about cars. I only know if his car is a Volkswagen standard, whether it''s a Phaeton, or if it''s more than 200 in case. I don''t know and I''m not interested in it. Anyway, I married him, not his car. "


    "Come on, the man you marry yourself, you have to find out the details in advance!"


    "If you marry a poor man, you will cry later!"


    "It''s not unreasonable for the poor and the humble husband and wife to mourn for everything!"

 Chapter 4610

    Bai Sheng didn''t listen to a word they said.


    She was thinking that she didn''t know much about Gu Chengze''s family background, but it was impossible to cheat.


    She has nothing at all.


    So good man to cheat her?


    Even if it''s a lie, she won''t suffer.


    "Baisheng, you can have dessert!"


    A female colleague stabbed her in the head with hatred of iron and steel.


    Bai Sheng finally responds, "ah" and says, "dim sum? What kind of dessert? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    For a long time, the office burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha! Bai Sheng, you''re a foodie. People ask you to grow snacks. You only have snacks in your head? "


    "Bai Sheng, you are so cute. I''m afraid you''ve been abducted."


    "Isn''t it already abducted?"


    Another hiss.


    Bai Sheng is in a black face. His mobile phone suddenly sends a text message.


    It was sent by Gu Chengze.


    When she clicked on the text message, she saw that Gu Chengze had sent several lines.


    "Next time you have a rest, we''ll see the house."


    Bai Sheng is a little stunned.


    House?


    She didn''t understand. She replied, "what house?"


    After a few seconds, Gu Chengze returned almost in a second, "our home, idiot."


    Home


    Is it a wedding room?


    Generally two people get married, the first process is to buy a house as a wedding room.


    Since they are married, two people are independent from each other''s families. First of all, they need to have their own place to live.


    However, the price of housing in the capital is too expensive now.


    She has an internship of one month, with a maximum of 2300. Only after becoming a regular can she get the car, bonus and performance.


    Her dream is to be a well-known designer, but in such a company, there is no room for it to play its strength, and the dream has become a delusion.


    It''s hard for ordinary designers to survive.


    The price of housing in the capital is millions or even tens of millions.


    She replied, "I don''t have any money, I can''t afford much..."


    As soon as the news got out, she was a little lost.


    I always feel that she doesn''t work.


    This time, Gu Chengze''s reply is relatively simple.


    "I have."


    "Er..."


    Bai Sheng''s heart beats hard.


    "What''s the budget?"


    "There''s no budget. It''s mainly about the quality of the house. First, you can look at the new building on the Internet and do your homework in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    After handing in the design draft, Bai Sheng does nothing but search the real estate on the Internet.


    In recent years, there are many new buildings, among which the three with the best reputation are the imperial seal of Chunjiang, the Linxing yipinge of Hengyuan and the Seine River Garden of Baona.


    Baisheng is the first time to see the house, so he is dazzled by the numerous introductions.


    On one side, several colleagues saw Bai Sheng browsing the website, curiously gathered around, but saw that she was actually looking at the house.


    "Bai Sheng, are you going to buy a house?"


    "Chunjiang seal? It''s said that the property is very expensive! "


    Bai Sheng is at a loss. "It''s not that it hasn''t opened yet. It''s just this Saturday. I''m going to the sales office to have a look."


    Colleagues were shocked. "Do you really want to buy it?"


    Bai Sheng said truthfully, "my husband said he would buy a house, so I do my homework first."


    "My aunt is at the top of Chunjiang Tianxi. She said that the house should open at least 20 million square meters."


    200000


    It''s so scary!


    I can''t believe the colleagues around me.


    "So expensive?"


    "Because the location is good! Good school district, convenient transportation, close to the shopping center, the key is good house type, good reputation of developers, so 200000 is conscience. "

 Chapter 4611

    Bai Sheng is a little worried.


    It''s so expensive. Does he really want to buy it.


    "Bai Sheng, you must be careful about buying a house!" On one side, a female colleague in her thirties didn''t know what she was thinking, so she advised her, "don''t be easily used."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The female colleague said, "I can see it now. When buying a house, I must have a clear head! A few years ago, the price of the house was going up. My husband and my mother-in-law had a total to buy a house! As soon as I heard about it, I agreed to buy a house! My husband is local. He has a house, but it''s the kind of old and small. When he sells it, he will have a down payment. But guess what happens when he buys a house? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The female colleague said angrily, "my husband asked me to write my mother-in-law''s name! I didn''t understand at first, so I asked him what it meant. He said, "my mother-in-law got the down payment from selling the old house before, so it''s reasonable for the house to write their names.". It''s just that I''m confused. At that time, I thought he had a point, so I acquiesced. However, since the house is written with my mother-in-law''s name, the repayment should be made by them. At the end of the day, as soon as I have a baby, I have to go back to work at the company and pay back the loan to them. At the end, the house is not mine! Now, I am led by my mother-in-law! "


    The more a woman says, the more angry she is, the redder her eyes are.


    It can be seen that her exhortation was from the bottom of her heart.


    "Now how high the house price in the capital is, the pressure of monthly repayment is not small. Some men marry a wife, the house does not have the woman''s share, pay back the loan is shouting vigorously! The most important thing is that at the end of the day, it''s almost time to pay off the loan. When a man goes out of his way and finally leaves the house, it''s still a woman! "


    "Bad luck!"


    There was a sudden grumble in the office.


    Many of my colleagues have been married. I can''t help complaining about the unfairness of my wife''s family.


    The more he listened, the more depressed he felt.


    She doesn''t like the negative energy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have empathy. She doesn''t understand why she put it on a good day, but she has to dig her husband in the garbage?


    "Bai, you must pay attention! If the man asks you to carry the loan, you must not carry it! "


    Bai Zhen smiled, but said nothing.


    In the afternoon, just as Bai Zhen was about to leave work and just walked to the company gate to punch in, he saw a Phaeton car parked in the company''s parking lot.


    She didn''t recognize the car, she just remembered his license plate number.


    Bai Zhen walked towards the car, Gu Chengze pushed open the door and came down, leaning against the car, sketching the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Xuan made a "um" sound and went around to the front passenger''s door.


    At the door of the company, several colleagues also went downstairs to punch in and go home. When they saw Bai Zhen getting on a car, when they saw Gu Chengze getting on the same car, the whole person was not good!


    "That man is so handsome!"


    "That''s white husband!"


    "It''s really Huiteng! There are mines in this man''s house! "


    "Do you see the license plate of his car? Beijing a66666! This license plate is more expensive than this car! "


    A female colleague sneered, "ha! I think her husband may be a driver. He drives for a big boss. He drives his boss''s car and comes out magnificent! "


    "Maybe it''s the car rental company that works!"

 Chapter 4612

    "Yes, it''s probably from a car rental company. Isn''t Baisheng saying that her husband is an ordinary white-collar worker? This car is a company license plate. It''s so good. It''s either a suit or a boss car. "


    Colleagues began to talk.


    "Bai Sheng can boast. Can you really afford to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi in her voice?"


    "Who can''t boast? No cost. Hahaha! "


    Suddenly, a male colleague said to Bai Sheng, "maybe Bai Sheng is also innocent!"


    "Yes, Bai Sheng is so simple. She doesn''t understand anything at all. You didn''t listen to her. She''s a flash marriage and a blind date. She doesn''t know that man. "


    At this time, many young women sneered again.


    "A blind date? Oh, what''s good about a man you know by blind date? "


    "Yes! I think that man is so handsome and can afford the house of Chunjiang Tianxi. How many women can such a man wait for him? How can he be reduced to a blind date? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Bai Sheng finds a briefcase in the back seat, which contains many apartment plans of different developers.


    "May I have a look?"


    "Well, it''s for you."


    She picked it up curiously and looked at it page by page.


    "What do you like?"


    Looking around, Baisheng is still satisfied with the house type of Chunjiang Tianxi. However, the price of Chunjiang Tianxi is very expensive. She dare not imagine that she can live in the house of Chunjiang Tianxi.


    "The house type is good, the key is that it''s expensive."


    At the crossroads, Gu Chengze stopped and said to her, "the price of Chunjiang Tianxi is very expensive, but I have internal discounts."


    Internal offers


    "What is the internal offer?"


    Gu Chengze said with a smile, "50% off."


    Bai Sheng is surprised to cover his mouth, "50% off?"


    "Well."


    "Is it so cheap?"


    "When you have a rest, let''s go to the sales office and make a decision if you like it."


    Bai Sheng was a little caught off guard. "Wait Don''t you want to see more properties? "


    Gu Chengze disagrees, "you are not the most satisfied with the house type here?"


    "Very satisfied..."


    Gu Chengze said softly, "I have seen the model house and hardcover technology of Chunjiang Tianxi. Moreover, the developers under Shengyu are also the first in the real estate industry."


    "Well."


    In the evening, there was Bai Sheng in the staff.


    "Baisheng, don''t you want to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi? I asked my aunt, and immediately opened the market is the big flat with the sky garden, the unit price is 250000, the prices of different floors are different. Do you really want to buy it? The smallest apartment in this building is 140. In this way, a house will cost more than 20 million! The loan also needs to pay several million! "


    The implication is, can you really afford it?


    Bai Sheng did not return.


    Because she didn''t know whether she would buy Chunjiang tourmaline, she would wait a few days to see the model room in the sales office before making a decision.


    However, she did not think that these colleagues were not for the purpose of caring at all, but for the purpose of seeing jokes.


    Some people really can''t see that others are better than themselves. The jealousy between women is often terrible.


    They just can''t see Bai Sheng is more beautiful and luckier than themselves. They marry such a good husband.


    So, all waiting to see her jokes.


    The next day, when Bai Sheng arrived at the company, the female colleague came together.


    "Bai Sheng, why didn''t you pay attention to me in the group yesterday?"

 Chapter 4613

    "I didn''t look at my cell phone yesterday." Bai asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I asked my aunt yesterday. She said that the price of Chunjiang Tianxi is very high. Are you sure you want to buy it? The problem is that the down payment is also several million yuan, and the requirements for credit investigation are very high! "


    Bai Hui smiled and said, "thank you! However, I has the final say, or husband.


    After all, she doesn''t have much money.


    For this reason, Bai Zhen has been very guilty. She is ready for Gu Chengze to work hard to repay the loan with him if she wants to buy a house with a loan.


    "Is your aunt at the top of Chunjiang Tianxi?"


    "Well."


    Female colleagues are obviously a little guilty.


    What high-rise building? It''s the sales office that shows people the house.


    Her aunt is older, but she is a few years older than her. However, her performance in the sales office is also good.


    She said high-level, just face.


    Anyway, Bai can''t afford the house in the sales office.


    So, she said, "if you really want to buy it, tell me, I''ll contact my aunt to see if I can ask her to give you a discount."


    When it comes to discounts, Bai Zhen thinks of what Gu Chengze said.


    50% off


    "Can your aunt give us a discount of less than 50%?"


    For a moment, the whole office was silent.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise. For a while, the office burst out with shrill laughter.


    "Hahahaha! 50%? "


    "Where can I buy a 50% discount house?"


    "It''s still the house of Chunjiang Tianxi! How can you buy a house at such a low price, unless it is the "royal family" of Saint Yu? "


    "Isn''t the cost enough?"


    "The house quality of Chunjiang Tianxi is so high, 50% off!"!? Daydreaming! "


    "Bai Peng, who told you that you can get 50% off, you won''t be cheated?"


    Bai Zhen is not happy to hear those ridicules.


    She turned to the computer and stopped talking.


    Others pushed and pushed her, "Bai Peng, now there are so many deceptive means, you can''t trust others casually! Don''t be fooled by millions in order to take advantage! "


    "Yes! Millions, really can''t buy a house! "


    Bai Zhen was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Gu Chengze will not cheat her, and there is no reason to cheat her.


    He said that there must be some channels for a 50% discount house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shengyu building.


    President''s office.


    Gu Chengze went to the office door. The assistant was standing by the door. When he saw him, he nodded respectfully.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. The president has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The assistant opened the door for him.


    Gu Chengze went in and saw the famous brand on the desk at a glance.


    Yuntianyou.


    Today''s emperor has changed his dynasty.


    Once the boss of Shengyu, mu Yazhe, and also the chairman of Shengyu, when yuntianyou was 20 years old, he left Shengyu''s position as president to him and traveled around the world with yunshishi.


    Today''s emperor is led by yuntianyou.


    At first, the board of directors doubted yuntianyou''s position as president, but they didn''t know that to deal with Shengyu group''s affairs, it was a small child for him.


    The emperor is just a supervisor to him.


    The two young masters of the Mu family are doubted by the outside world. How can they say that even if they pass the throne, it''s their turn for the eldest son to "ascend the throne"?


    It''s just that the outside world only knows about yuntianyou, the business wizard giant, but they don''t know that his brother Mu Yichen is already a senior three-star lieutenant in Jun district.

 Chapter 4614

    The desk was in order, but no one was seen.


    Gu Chengze looked around, but saw a man in a black shirt standing in front of the wine cabinet, mixing coffee.


    He walked past and could smell the coffee even though it was far away.


    From childhood, his favorite is coke. Now, as he grows up, his favorite coke has been replaced by coffee.


    Yuntianyou hears the footsteps behind him and turns around slowly. His eyes fall on him with thin lips slightly hooked.


    "What wind is blowing today, it''s blowing you here."


    He had just turned his face, and that beautiful face came into view.


    They all say that the son who is born will follow his mother in appearance.


    That''s true when I was a kid.


    But as he grew up, yuntianyou and moyichen were surprised.


    When I was a child, the two little guys stood together and couldn''t tell who was who. If I didn''t look at my height and just look, I couldn''t really see surprise.


    The little guy''s bone is very similar.


    However, when he grew up, his appearance changed.


    Slowly, Mu Yichen grew more and more like a cloud poem. In Jun District, at least he was a junior officer, young and promising, but he had a more beautiful face than a woman. Many girls in the army chased after him in a hurry. However, he looked down upon none of them.


    And yuntianyou, when he was a child, was more beautiful than moyichen. When he grew up, he gradually approached Gong Jie and moyazhe.


    Although Gong Jie and Yun''s poems were born of dragon and Phoenix, Gong Jie''s face should be more heroic.


    And Yun Tianyou and mu Yazhe are the most similar, especially in the shape of the face, with clear edges and corners, as if cut by a knife. Standing with Mu Yichen, Yun Tianyou is even higher than Mu Yichen.


    When he was a child, Mu Yichen bragged about his height in front of yuntianyou all the time. But when he was in high school, yuntianyou''s height soared overnight and jumped to one meter seven.


    From then on, his height began to grow crazily.


    In one semester, it''s ten centimeters tall.


    At that time, yunshishi was so excited that he gave yuntianyou calcium supplement and urged him to exercise.


    Puberty development, yuntianyou full of excess energy, all spent on sports.


    Even later, yuntianyou''s sports performance was even better than Mu Yichen''s.


    Muyazhe is one meter eight eight, Gong Jie is one meter nine, and Yun Tianyou is one meter ninety-one, two centimeters higher than Mu Yichen.


    At the beginning, when Yun Tianyou was 16 years old when he was studying in University, when his height was measured to be 18 meters, mu Yazhe suddenly felt incredible. Before long, he learned that he grew to 19 meters, so he bragged that his son was taller than him.


    All kinds of blasting.


    People feel like dogs.


    Special, when the old. Son, his son 16-year-old jump to college not blow, blow height.


    Boast of fans.


    What they envy is not the height of one meter nine, but the fact that they passed the St. Andrews test at the age of sixteen!


    When Mu Yichen grew up, he began to study in middle school, and his brain finally began to develop again, finally breaking away from the awkward period of his childhood IQ arrears.


    Cloud poetry joked that mu Yazhe must secretly top up Mu Yichen''s IQ.


    After graduating from moyichen middle school, he and yuntianyou got the key points of the city, and then directly entered the military area.


    Twenty years old, Senior Sergeant.


    Muyashen is also a variety of boasting.

 Chapter 4615

    Sometimes, family gatherings.


    More than ten years ago, due to an accidental flu, Gu Mu and his family got to know each other. Since then, they often have family gatherings and their children are very familiar with each other.


    At the party, children and adults form two societies.


    Yun Tianyou and Gu Linxi get together. They like to brag about their sister.


    Yuntianyou loves how cute the moon blowing Yao is. He must be a beautiful beauty when he grows up. Gu Linxi is not willing to show weakness and boasts that Qianqian is gentle and sensible.


    And Mu Yichen and Gu Chengze get together and talk about how fierce their fight is.


    When adults sit together, muyazhe and Gu Jinglian blow the most. Sometimes Gong Jie and Hua Jin come back from Hurricane Island, they will join them and play their own.


    Chu he and Yun poetry are helpless.


    I always feel that the friendship between the two families seems to be blown out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yun Tianyou leaned back in his chair and heard Gu Chengze want to buy a house. His eyes widened in confusion, "do you want to buy a house?"


    "Well."


    "How can you come here to buy so many houses, so much gold and so much land, and so many industries?"


    Gu Chengze said, "you don''t know my father who is the same as my stepfather."


    Gu Jinglian is especially hard on Gu Chengze. Even the apartment he lives in now is rented by Gu Jinglian, and he has to pay rent every year.


    Yun Tianyou sympathizes with him.


    It is said that at home, boys are the least favored.


    The youngest Gu Xinghan has a good salary. After all, he is still at the age of reading. Gu Linxi and Gu Chengze suffer from each other.


    Qianqian is quite different.


    She''s still studying. She buys brand-name bags one by one. She''s just in high school. She''s getting ready for driving test. Even Maserati has bought them.


    As the saying goes, this bowl of water is not even at all.


    Put it in Gu Jinglian''s hand, Gu Chengze is just like what he picked up.


    Gu Chengze sighed, "every family has a Sutra that is hard to read. You are not much better."


    Yun Tianyou hears the words, and Jun''s face suddenly collapses.


    His father is no better than Gu Jinglian.


    At the age of 20, he couldn''t wait to hold the board of directors, and left the whole sage to her. Then, he went around the world with his beloved mother in his arms.


    This is a matter agreed by two people.


    When he grows up, the company will give it to him.


    Then, yunshishi also retreated from the entertainment circle, and they traveled around the world together.


    When yuntianyou protested, muyazhe said humbly, "if you don''t believe it, get married quickly and have a smart son like you to take over, and you will be free."


    However, although on the surface so unconvinced, but yuntianyou actually is not half a complaint.


    He knew that his father doted on his mother for twenty years.


    Mommy said that if she wants a love that doesn''t go bad all her life, daddy really dotes on her for 20 years.


    What impresses yuntianyou most is that in the first two years, when Mommy attended a classmate party, she was the same age as her, and women in her forties were not as old as they were.


    They also use high-end skin care products to protect their faces, but how to look old.


    But Mommy is different. It''s like eating preservative. A face is tender and has no change at all.


    To say that there is no change at all is not enough.


    But at most, her skin is a little flabby, others can''t see any change, even the wrinkles are rarely long, her classmates are envious of her, and they ask what kind of care products she uses.

 Chapter 4616

    It depends on the young mentality.


    Since she got married, she has been favored by muyazhe, and has not been angry at all.


    After so many years of marriage, they have never had a red face. They don''t say they respect each other. Instead, the longer they get married, the more they want to be like young couples, and gradually discover more interests.


    Some people say that after marriage, if we respect each other and never quarrel, love will lose its vitality and passion.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    If, in this world, you find the perfect match with yourself, you will be tolerant and loyal to each other.


    Plus


    The poor husband and wife mourn for everything.


    Apart from the problems of principle, they are basically from trivial matters.


    And the Mu family''s family situation is here, which doesn''t need to be haggled over for firewood, rice, oil and salt at all. Therefore, they have no chance to quarrel.


    The most important thing is that the Mu family is working hard to maintain the family.


    Whether it''s mu Yazhe or Yun Shishi, Mu Yichen or Yun Tianyou, they all know how difficult it is to form this family.


    Therefore, each member is maintaining each other.


    During adolescence, Mu Yichen and Yun Tianyou did not even maintain their rebellious period for a long time.


    Both of them cherish each other very much.


    "Your mom and dad are out on tour again?"


    "They are outside all year round. At the same time, Yueyao''s exam is over and they have a vacation. They pick up Yueyao and go on a self driving tour in country M. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengze said, "I envy you."


    "Back to the topic, how do you want to buy a house?"


    Gu Chengze and Yun Tianyou look at each other, blinking mysteriously, "I''m married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yuntianyou''s "gudu" almost spewed out the coffee.


    "You''re married!"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuntianyou is not good for the whole person.


    "So, I want to buy a wedding room."


    Gu Chengze said, still remember to explain, "remember to give me a 50% discount."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said they would give you a discount. "


    Yuntianyou doesn''t think so. "I don''t remember promising you a discount."


    Gu Chengze said, "you forget, you said, if I get married first, the house of Chunjiang Tianxi will be sold to me at 50% discount."


    Yuntianyou looks frozen.


    At that time, it was as if he and Gu Chengze had a party. When the wine was strong, Yun Tianyou made a promise, and Gu Chengze put it in his heart.


    Gu Chengze laughed and said, "that''s the deal. I''ll wait for you at the sales office this weekend."


    "What are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Who in the sales office has a 50% discount?"


    Gu Chengze put his hands on his cheeks. "It seems that only you have this right."


    Clouds protect the Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Ah, yes..."


    Gu Chengze''s rafter brows and thinks of one more thing: "I remember you promised me that if I was the first to get married, I would give me a Maybach in addition to my house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mercedes Benz Maybach, a car is more than two million.


    But in any case, compared with the house of Chunjiang Tianxi, the two million cut meat is worth 50% off.


    Yuntianyou''s heart is aching. It''s extremely painful.


    Although he is in charge of Shengyu, there is a gap of more than 10 million in this link, which is close to 20 million. He has to pay for the company''s account.


    Gu Chengze added, "I will make up for the wedding then. How much are you going to prepare for the bride price?"

 Chapter 4617

    Yuntianyou can''t help it at last. His face is full of contempt.


    "Gu Chengze, do you want me to warn you not to push forward? Are you going to marry Maybach for the 50% discount


    Gu Chengze ignored him and pointed out, "that''s what I said."


    "Wait."


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "Why, do you want to repent?"


    "No."


    Yun Tianyou snorted, "you can do what you say. You can''t ruin your reputation. But will she come on the weekend? "


    "Who?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Chengze responded, and the word "she" in yuntianyou ''s mouth refers to Bai Bing.


    "She will come."


    "Are you going to pay in full or loan?"


    "All."


    Yuntianyou''s heart is finally better.


    If this guy doesn''t pay for his 50% off house, he will kick him out of the office immediately.


    Leaving the Shengyu mansion, Gu Chengze was very happy when he thought of the expression of the God''s blessing just like cutting flesh.


    From small to large, yuntianyou almost oppressed him and bullied him. Now he has suffered such a big blood loss and finally recovered a game.


    Just got into the car, Bai Zhen suddenly called.


    Gu Chengze connected the phone, and there was a cautious voice from Bai Zhen.


    "Cheng Honey, I have something to discuss with you. "


    Her address, let him listen to the ear extremely useful.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter. "


    "Well, can we slow down the purchase of a house for a while?"


    White mumbling voice, let him inexplicably some heartache.


    Gu Chengze was puzzled. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve inquired about the house of Chunjiang Tianxi. It''s really expensive! I can''t get much now, and I want to back the loan with you, but I''m afraid I can''t afford it. Husband, it doesn''t matter where I live with you. I just don''t want you to bear so much pressure... "


    At last she summoned up her courage and told all her sincerity.


    She was in love with him. In order to buy a house, she had to bear all her debts.


    Gu Chengze was deeply moved when he heard this.


    This silly girl, think he''s really an ordinary working class?


    However, he did not tell her his identity.


    Han''er


    So intimate nickname, three times four times to the mouth, but not willing to shout out.


    He was afraid that she would forget her.


    This is one of the concerns.


    He still hoped that she was with him, not because of the memory of his youth.


    He''s going to start over with her.


    But he was right with her.


    In a strict sense, he does take Gu''s salary. The president, for the time being, is a nominal annual salary system.


    However, in her understanding, the working class should be the kind with thousands of dollars a month.


    Gu Chengze smiled and said, "who said that he wants a loan? I''m going to buy it all. "


    "Full payment?"


    "Well. I''ve already talked about it. You can take 50% off the house, which saves a lot of money. Don''t worry. There''s no pressure. Don''t worry. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai fan stares down his mobile phone and looks at the computer screen. The whole person is not good.


    All!!


    Even if it''s a 50% discount house, we have to take out a lot of it at once!


    Many local people have to sell their ancestral property to buy a house.


    Where does he get so much money?


    He told her not to worry. She still couldn''t.


    I always feel that buying a house is not as simple as he said!

 Chapter 4618

    Bai Xuan looks at the computer screen, but she hasn''t responded yet. A female colleague comes up.


    "Bai, have you thought about it? Are you going to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi? If you buy it, I''ll ask my aunt if she can get a discount. "


    After a pause, she exhorted, "you can''t believe what others say is 50% or 50% off. It''s impossible. How can the house of Chunjiang Tianxi be sold at a 50% discount? The developers will lose money! "


    "Oh?"


    Bai Zhen''s eyes widened in some confusion. "However, my husband said that he had already made a decision. Let''s go to the sales office at the weekend and have a look. If you are satisfied with the apartment type, you can buy it."


    "True or false!?"


    At this moment, the whole office was surrounded.


    Everyone was surprised that Bai Zhen wanted to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi.


    The whole company, even the head of the design company, is now renting.


    The houses in the capital are not affordable.


    Who can afford a house in the capital without tens of millions in value.


    Even the second and third-line stars in the entertainment circle can''t afford to rent houses.


    "Bai, is your husband so rich?"


    "Spring River seals are all garden houses, with the sky garden! Tens of millions of large flat layers, which are often over a hundred or dozens! "


    "Yes! Bai, did you marry a rich second generation? "


    "I drive Huiteng. The license plate is so good. It must be a company driver."


    Some people really envy Bai Zhen. Some people still doubt that Bai Zhen''s words are obviously boastful.


    Many of the colleagues here dream of settling down in the capital.


    However, the capital is only so large, so many people to the capital squeeze, and ultimately stay, it is the dragon and phoenix of the people.


    Bai Zhen was a little annoyed by the question, "let''s talk about it then anyway!"


    She was too lazy to explain so much to them.


    Anyway, Gu Chengze said she would buy it, so she listened to his idea.


    after all, buying a house is not really her has the final say.


    She always feels that she can''t help herself, and she''s a little guilty!


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhen holds his cheek and worries about the house.


    At noon, when dining in the canteen, Bai Zhen sat alone at the table to eat, while others gathered around the table nearby and began to whisper.


    "Do you think that 50% discount house of Bai Zhen is true?"


    "How could it be? It''s just for you to hear it. It''s just boasting. Do you believe it? Do you really believe that? "


    "My aunt said that if they could buy the house at a 50% discount, they would cut off their heads for her."


    "Hahaha, do you want to bet like this?"


    Bai Zhen sat aside, vaguely hearing them talking about themselves.


    She glanced at them and was disgusted.


    It turns out that these colleagues really care about her. As a result, they are actually waiting to see a good play.


    But she didn''t care.


    She didn''t get along well with her colleagues.


    As a child, she was more withdrawn.


    Because of her inferiority, she is not very good at contacting others.


    As a result, I was not close to these colleagues.


    She doesn''t care what these people think of her at all.


    "Now people, bragging doesn''t cost anything?"


    "Yes. Perhaps, Bai Zhen himself believed, you said, her husband, who is unknown, would he cheat her explicitly? "


    "What''s good about the man who comes here for a blind date? I think it''s just a cheat... "

 Chapter 4619

    Just as the voice fell, a rush of footsteps came.


    Before the female colleague had finished speaking, her collar was pulled up.


    She turned her face in surprise, and Bai Zhen was already slapped in the face.


    "Pa" is a clean slap.


    "Baihe......"


    "You?! You hit people? "


    "How do you hit people, Bai


    The scene was chaotic for a while.


    The female colleague who was beaten was called Effie. The whole person was stunned at the spot, and her eyes were red.


    Bai Xuan was so angry that he defended Effie one after another.


    "Bai, what are you crazy about?"


    "Yes! What do you want to do? "


    "Because she broke my bottom line!" said Bai in a deep voice


    "What bottom line?"


    "Is that what happened to Effie?"


    White red eyes said, "behind the discussion of other people''s husband, said that other people''s husband is cheating marriage, will let oneself have a sense of superiority?"


    Effie looked at her in disbelief. She didn''t expect her ears to be so bright that she could hear!


    Bai Xuan said angrily, "what''s wrong with the man who is dating!? Are all the men who meet each other rubbish? Why should my husband be put on your lips? Is your mouth so free, Effie? "


    Effie is embarrassed and aggrieved, but because of his poor words, he can''t explain a word.


    The next second, tears came out.


    "Do you still feel aggrieved?" sneered Bai


    Effie suddenly stood up and cried, "Bai, I''m just out of kindness! Your husband said that he could buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi at 50% discount?! Your husband said he would go this weekend? My aunt is in Chunjiang Tianxi. This weekend, I will wait for you in Chunjiang Tianxi! If you can buy it at 50%, I''ll kowtow to you. If your husband is boasting, you two, kneel in front of me together! "


    "Is that the problem?"


    The question is, can''t you afford a house? The question is why you say my husband is cheating! "


    "Now that you are married, what are you cheating on?"!? If you don''t have the ability to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi, you can''t afford it. Why boast? What is not cheating on marriage!? Wake up! "


    With that, Effie kicked the table open, turned around and left.


    Bai Xuan was also angry.


    The scene was once extremely embarrassing.


    The director of the design office suddenly came over and saw several people in a circle. All of them looked stale and confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Peng said nothing, and turned around and left, leaving a dazed director.


    "What''s the matter? How unhappy is it? Who offended her? "


    "She quarreled with Effie."


    "Why quarrel?"


    There was a talkative colleague who said the grudge between Bai Zhen and Effie. The director couldn''t help laughing. "It''s childish. Why should I do something important?"


    With that, he shook his head and left.


    Everyone looked at each other, and for a while they didn''t know whether to sit down and eat, or to go back to the office.


    All afternoon, the whole office fell into a dead silence.


    Effie had been staring darkly.


    Two people are sitting face to face, across the glass fence.


    Bai Zhen immediately returned to work, drank a cup of coffee, and began to draw the design draft seriously.


    All of a sudden, Effie raised her chin and said coldly, "Bai Zhen, how serious is your work? Isn''t your husband very rich? Why don''t you stay at home and teach your children? Let your husband support you. "

 Chapter 4620

    "Bai, how serious is your work? Isn''t your husband very rich? Why don''t you stay at home and teach your children? Let your husband support you. "


    Bai Zhen buries his head and ignores her. He continues his work as if he didn''t hear her.


    "What do you mean by not speaking? Is this a heart failure or something? We have agreed to wait for you at the Sales Office of Chunjiang Tianxi on Friday! Don''t let me down then. "


    "Effie, you have enough!"


    A colleague couldn''t look down, said her a few words, "Bai Zhen doesn''t say anything anymore. What are you still saying about these things? All of them are colleagues. If you can''t look up and look down, you have to forgive and forgive. "


    "Be forgiven and forgive?"


    Effie was angry again. "Oh, make sure. She slapped me first! What did I do? She''s going to do this to me? Slap in the face! Who can bear it? One by one, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!? What''s the matter with me? I''ve got a slap in the face. Why should I be angry? "


    The white dog is still unheard of.


    In fact, in normal times, she would not be angry at all.


    No matter how others humiliate her, she is used to it.


    From small to large, under Ye Yuqin''s Yin Wei, her temper is really famous.


    But Effie touched her bottom line.


    It doesn''t matter how she humiliates herself.


    But she can''t point to Gu Chengze.


    What''s more, did Gu Chengze cheat her, did he cheat her and have anything to do with her?


    Does it prove that she married an unreliable husband, a cheating husband, which can reflect her sense of superiority?


    Why there are always such women in life, who are always hostile to other women.


    No matter how you are, you can''t see others live better than yourself.


    The relationship between her and Effie, in fact, has been established since she joined the company.


    Before Bai Zhen entered the company, Effie was a flower of design office.


    Her design skills are not so excellent, but she is the favorite of her male colleagues and male superiors.


    She is particularly good at speaking and has a sweet mouth. Her male colleagues and their male superiors all like her.


    For female colleagues, she was less polite.


    However, because of the good friendship with her boss, none of the female colleagues in the office dare not offend her, but will deliberately please her.


    When Bai Zhen entered the company, the distorted colleague relationship was broken.


    Many male colleagues like Bai Zhen, a simple and beautiful girl.


    Everyone knows that Effie is actually very thoughtful. Her flattering words are against her heart.


    But this society is like this.


    Everyone would rather listen to the flattery against their will.


    On the contrary, Bai Zhen can''t deal with the way of colleagues. However, her natural and straightforward character is also popular among colleagues.


    However, many female colleagues do not want to see her.


    The jealousy between women is always unreasonable.


    Although all looks are born, there is no way to compare, but because of such a look, Bai Zhen has become the public enemy among female colleagues.


    However, Bai Xuan has long been used to it.


    Effie suddenly kicked her chair. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Also, on Friday, I''ll wait for you at the Sales Office of Chunjiang Tianxi. If you know your way, please apologize to me immediately! "


    She''s on her way.


    Bai Zhen finally raised her hand and gave her a deep look.

 Chapter 4621

    Effie frowned. "Why, what are you doing staring at me like this?"


    She smiled and said, "you''ve really taken great pains to prove that you''re not doing well for me."


    Effie''s face was almost unstuck.


    She snorted coldly and said nothing more. She lowered her head and continued to play with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After work, Bai Zhen punch in lonely, Gu Chengze waits for her at the door of the company as usual.


    Bai Zhen goes to the front of the car, Gu Chengze smiles and looks at her, but sees her face is not very good, and her expression instantly condenses.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The loss on Bai Xuan''s face made him look at the solid pain.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Zhen was so distressed that she hugged him. She didn''t know whether she was hurting him or herself.


    I love him very much. I''ve been working hard to be a good husband. I take good care of her, inexplicably, but I''ve been discredited by her top colleagues.


    I feel sorry for myself. I worked so hard, but as a result, I couldn''t get the good words from others.


    She''s in the design office. She''s like a star.


    An order, her design of the manuscript, is always the top priority.


    However, it seems that many people can''t tolerate her.


    It''s not fair.


    Gu Chengze found something on her face, but he didn''t want to inquire, but said, "let''s get on the bus first, eh?"


    "Well..."


    Bai hanshun got on the bus from the ground.


    Along the way, she didn''t speak, and Gu Chengze was not eager to speak. When he got home, he led her into the room and sat her in his lap.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    "No..." he said


    "Clearly there is."


    Gu Chengze loves her. "What''s the matter, you may as well tell me, maybe I can solve it for you?"


    "It''s no big deal."


    "Conflict with colleagues?"


    Gu Chengze guessed it all at once, especially when he saw her twinkling eyes.


    Besides, he could not think of any other possibilities.


    Happy to go to the company, the result from the company back, on this expression, presumably in the company suffered what grievances?


    His tone was so gentle that Bai Zhen felt his doting and his eyes were red with grievance.


    It''s a grievance for him


    He is so good


    Why is it that she should fall into the mouth?


    "I''m sorry..."


    Her inexplicable apology flustered him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I had a conflict with a female colleague today."


    She didn''t want to hide it from him, so she said frankly, "she said that you said you wanted to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi, which was a lie to me. It''s impossible to buy the house there with 50% discount. She said you were cheating marriage. I was angry and slapped her in the face. I can''t stand her saying that... "


    Bai Zhen raised his head. "No matter if you cheat me or not, she will not be able to point out and talk. She just made trouble with me... "


    Gu Chengze listened and took a sigh of relief.


    It was because of this.


    He thought it was a big deal.


    However, this silly girl, in order to protect her, even moved her hand with others.


    He really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    "It''s very powerful. I''m peng''er. You look like a little white rabbit. I didn''t expect that you''ll scratch people if you''re cruel."


    Bai Hui frowned. "Are you still smiling? She said she would wait for us at the Chunjiang Tianxi Sales Office on Friday. "


    She was ashamed to die! At that time, if Gu Chengze went to the sales office, in front of him, Effie found fault, she would feel more guilty!

 Chapter 4622

    "What are we waiting for?"


    Bai explained, "she doesn''t believe you can buy a house at 50% off."


    "Follow her."


    Gu Chengze did not put her in the eyes, "it is not worth being angry for such a person."


    Bai Xuan said, "eh, aren''t you angry?"


    Is he so good tempered?


    Gu Chengze smiled and rubbed her head. "Angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he so angry that he even smiles.


    "Why do you laugh when you are angry?"


    "Anger is to her, but I don''t like to bring it home because of other life''s anger."


    Especially in front of his wife.


    If he was angry about it, Bai Zhen would feel more guilty.


    From childhood, chuho taught him a truth.


    Don''t bring it home, no matter how angry you are outside.


    You can say it, but you can''t complain.


    Home is a harbor, but not a dustbin.


    Family harmony needs to be maintained together.


    He has kept it in mind since he was a child.


    "Then..."


    Bai Peng asked tentatively, "are we still going on the weekend?"


    "Yes, of course. Why not?"


    Gu Chengze doesn''t think so. "I''ve already made an appointment to buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai is worried about hitting Effie and her aunt at the weekend. It will inevitably be another war.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t be afraid. I have a solution."


    Gu Chengze spoiled and rubbed her head. "You just have to wait for the signature."


    "Signature?"


    Bai Peng was at a loss. "What is the signature?"


    "Real estate contract."


    Gu Chengze couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You need to sign a contract to buy a house, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Bai Zhen hurriedly waved his hand. "I still don''t want to sign."


    This time, Gu Chengze is really stupid.


    "What?"


    He suddenly grabbed her face and knocked her on the head.


    Bai Zhen claps his hand. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Chengze is serious. "I''ll see if there''s any brains in my head."


    Bai Bo, "..."


    He''s laughing at her for being stupid?


    "I don''t think I''ve done anything to write my name. I''m sorry."


    "Whether you write or not, the house has your share. When we get married, it''s a couple''s common property. You can''t escape."


    Bai Zhen was even more puzzled, "then why should I sign?"


    "A sense of ceremony."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Gu Chengze disagreed. "I think it''s only when there are two people''s names on the real estate certificate that there''s a sense of ritual to start a family."


    "Well..."


    Bai Hui nodded, "then I will try to earn money to support my family!"


    "Stupid."


    He raised her almost!


    Such a small body, but also with him to be the head of the family.


    Dream.


    Bai Zhen suddenly hugged him.


    "Did I give you any trouble..."


    Gu Chengze said seriously, "even if you are a trouble maker, you are my wife, my wife."


    Bai Zhen was amused by his serious tone, "ha ha ha!"


    She smiled for a while, then sighed again.


    Gu Chengze was caught off guard by the repetition of her emotions.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    "You know what?"


    Bai Zhen suddenly hugged him. "I know you and I haven''t known each other for a long time and just got married, but you''re the best one to me from childhood..."


    I can''t believe it.


    "Isn''t that right?" Gu Chengze shaved the bridge of her nose. "You are my daughter-in-law. Who do I ache for? Do you think so, daughter-in-law

 Chapter 4623

    By his one mouthful a daughter-in-law''s, the white Xuan face is all red.


    She lowered her head and was embarrassed to let Gu Chengze see her red face.


    Gu Chengze, however, with a teasing mind, clasped her chin and raised it, "daughter-in-law, why is your face red?"


    "Do you mean to tease me?"


    Bai Zhen was angry and laughed back, and he put out his small fist and thumped him on the shoulder.


    Gu Chengze immediately covered his shoulders and pretended, "ouch, it hurts so much..."


    "You still pretend!"


    Bai Peng was more happy and chased him to fight.


    Gu Chengze ran to the sofa and took a pillow for protection.


    Bai Xuan also picked up a pillow and smashed it on him.


    Even if the pillow is soft on his hand, Gu Chengze is not willing to fight back and is hit and run by her all the way


    Two make a mess


    "Well, no more trouble."


    Gu Chengze took advantage of her relaxation and held her from behind.


    Bai Zhen had been fooling around with him, his breath was very fast, his face was red, and he also exuded a fine cold sweat. He suddenly held him from behind, and he was at a loss.


    "You..."


    "Don''t move."


    Gu Chengze hugs her tightly. Even if she wants to move, she has no choice.


    "I want to call you Joey, eh?"


    Han''er


    Bai Zhen was stunned by the endearment.


    Han''er is still her childhood name.


    Such nicknames seem to be too old.


    "I like to call you Bo''er."


    Gu Chengze''s jaw gently rested on her shoulder, "but you still want to call me husband."


    "Why is there an" adult "behind the" husband "


    "That''s how I stand!"


    "The man who emphasizes his position generally has no position."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the truth. "


    After Bai Zhen''s summing up, Gu Chengze also found out that this is indeed the case.


    During the family dinner, Gu Jinglian and mu Yazhe sit together. The two men always boast about their status at home.


    In fact?


    Gu Jinglian''s position in Gu''s family is decreasing with each passing day. Now, she is only a few steps higher than him.


    It is said that this was not the case when we first got married.


    At that time, according to Chu he, Gu Jinglian was a very cold and violent person. Until marriage, especially after Qianqian was born, Gu Jinglian became more like a brain axe tamed by obedience and gradually lost his temper.


    The Mu family must be no better.


    Mu family and Gu family are the same.


    Generally, yin and Yang rise and fall.


    A man has no position but to be outside and to return home.


    Only in the family dinner, two people sit together, boast about their status, and are finally carried away by their wives with their ears.


    I don''t know why, Gu Chengze has a strong feeling.


    He felt that he would fall into the same fate as Gu Jinglian.


    But


    As long as this person is Bai, anything can be done.


    Gu Chengze is ready for his psychological work.


    "The day after tomorrow is the weekend. Do you have to work tomorrow?"


    Bai Hui shook his head. "Rest. Our company has a single weekend, plus just finished the draft, I have handed in the design drawings, and I will not work tomorrow. "


    "I heard that design companies are very busy?"


    "I''m a very efficient designer."


    My dream is to be an outstanding fashion designer! Now in this company, we always take on the task of production, which is not challenging at all. "

 Chapter 4624

    "I''ll get all the papers ready tomorrow. On the weekend, we''ll go to the sales office. If we see it, we''ll make it directly."


    "Well..."


    Bai Zhen was moved and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    Bai Zhen turned around and looked at him with red eyes. "Thank you for letting all the lights in this city have my one. Thank you for giving me a home."


    When Gu Chengze heard this, he suddenly lost his smile. "Isn''t that right?"


    "No one deserves to pay!"


    Bai Zhen solemnly said, "I will cherish you more!"


    "Fool..."


    Gu Chengze rubbed her head, "girls in the world should be well loved. Uh huh? Isn''t it? "


    Bai Zhen hugged his waist, closed his eyes and listened to his sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    Perhaps, love, is from this moment, really moved the heart.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce a friend of mine to you when I go to the sales office at the weekend."


    "Friend?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the end of the week, in the early morning, Gu Chengze had made breakfast and waited for her to get up.


    Bai Zhen got up and had breakfast. Then he dressed up and went out.


    She completely forgot about Effie''s words, until she went into the sales office and saw Effie sitting on the sofa at a glance, which made her suddenly remember that there was another thing.


    Effie thought that Bai Zhen would not come, so he just came to sit and play. In the afternoon, he was ready to leave.


    However, until Bai Zhen appeared in the sales office, Effie stared at her for a while, and Bai Zhen did not even find her.


    Until Effie walked over and called her, "Hello!"


    Bai Xuan turns around and sees Effie, which reminds her of her gambling engagement.


    Although there are some unilateral implications.


    "Are you really here?"


    Effie looked at her contemptuously, and glanced at her behind.


    However, when her eyes fell on Gu Chengze''s body, his face stiffened severely because of his beautiful appearance.


    Before, she didn''t see Gu Chengze, but she took a long look. The man soon got on the bus.


    However, I didn''t expect to see this man so close


    God, it''s a little too handsome, isn''t it!?


    Effie looked at Bai Xuan strangely.


    Such a man, she also deserve?!


    Bai Zhen didn''t like the look of Effie staring at Gu Chengze, and asked coldly, "Effie, what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t you say that you can buy the house here at a 50% discount? My aunt said she would buy it if she could get a 50% discount. "


    Bai Peng hears the words, but he doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to her, let alone this impertinent request.


    Bai Zhen pulled Gu Chengze''s sleeve and said to her, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze lets her walk towards the sand table of house type appreciation.


    Effie couldn''t stand Bai Zhen''s neglect, and angrily said, "Bai Zhen, don''t you need to escape?! Boast, admit it! What is escape now? Why don''t you explain why you''re here? "


    Bai Hui looked back without expression. "Effie, do you want to prove that I''m not well?"


    Among women, there is a kind of jealousy. I hope you have a good life, but don''t be better than me.


    Of course, Effie belongs to this kind.


    I couldn''t see it before, but when it happened, Effie''s nature was exposed.

 Chapter 4625

    Gu Chengze has always maintained a good manner.


    Such a gentleman''s etiquette, which has become a kind of grace in the bone, has been nurtured from childhood.


    Even if Effie repeatedly and provocatively, Gu Chengze is indifferent, not even showing a little angry meaning.


    Some people are really unworthy of his condescending to lower the price and teach himself a lesson.


    Effie and he are not on the same level.


    He didn''t even take him seriously.


    Gu Chengze said, "is there no reception?"


    Effie immediately said, "yes!"


    She turned to a middle-aged woman and said, "aunt, come here."


    The middle-aged woman came over and followed Effie''s line of sight to Gu Chengze and Bai Zhen. She immediately understood.


    "Effie, this is the colleague and her husband you are talking about?"


    "Well."


    Effie nodded and said, "Auntie, they say they want to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi, but give them 50% off!"


    Just as the voice fell, all the sales staff in the sales office couldn''t help laughing.


    A man laughs directly.


    "Hahahaha! 50% off the house, where ah, I also want to buy! "


    "Yes! 50% off the house, tell me, I will pay the full amount directly! "


    "Young people now are really good at bargaining. Why don''t you go to Luolai home textile for a house with 50% discount? "


    "Are there beds and pillows in the home textile exhibition hall? It''s possible to lie down on the bed and have a daydream with a pillow! "


    A group of salesmen are talking about it.


    They obviously don''t care about Chengze and Baizhen.


    50% off for a house?


    It''s really a joke.


    Bai Xuan was shaking with rage.


    Effie obviously wanted to embarrass her in front of the sales office.


    However, even for her, why bother Gu Chengze?


    Bai Zhen is about to take a step forward, but Gu Chengze holds her hand and pulls her behind her.


    "Son."


    Bai Zhen looks at him in amazement, but Gu Chengze suddenly becomes cold, his eyes are locked on Effie, and he asks, "are you the sales here?"


    "My aunt is..."


    "Are you?"


    Gu Chengze''s tone is elegant, not particularly loud, but he has a sense of authority that is not to be ignored.


    It''s not an angry posture, but it can''t be practiced overnight!


    Effie was shocked by the momentum that came out of him and couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Bai Zhen said to Gu Chengze, "she''s my colleague Effie. She told me that her aunt is the senior level here."


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "Who is her aunt?"


    The middle-aged woman immediately stood out, "I am, my name is aimenyun."


    Said, she also symbolically handed over a business card, but a hand casually handed over, which means that she did not pay attention to Gu Chengze at all.


    Gu Chengze hears the words, but he doesn''t reach out to take them. He glances at her coldly and says "Oh".


    "Strange. When is a salesperson qualified to claim to be a senior level? "


    "Ah?! How do you talk? "


    Aunt Effie is not very angry.


    Gu Chengze hooked his lips. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m not a senior. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    "What are you doing


    Gu Chengze said, "this quality is also worthy of serving customers? I think the sales office can lay off a lot of staff. "


    Ai Mengyun turned red. "Layoffs are not redundant, but you has the final say."

 Chapter 4626

    Gu Chengze didn''t even look at him.


    "I''m a customer. I come to the sales office to buy a house, not to listen to your nonsense. Now, please give me the plan of the house type. "


    "Do you want a house plan?"


    Aimenyun turns around, takes the house type picture and throws it to him directly, "here! Take it! "


    The plan of house type is directly on Gu Chengze''s face.


    Bai Xuan took a breath of cold air, and when he turned his face again, he looked at Effie, his eyes were red!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t he want to see the family plan?"


    AI mengyunqi said, "I''m young. What''s my accent? 50% off the house? Today, I''ll give you a lesson. There''s no free lunch all over the world! 50% off the house, you think of the beauty of it! "


    Aimenyun listened to his niece saying that someone wanted to buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi, but she thought it was incredible if she wanted 50% off.


    50% off the house?


    How can spring river seal be sold at 50% discount?


    Gu Chengze closed his eyes, looked at the house type picture that fell on the ground, and said coldly, "pick it up."


    "Er..."


    A group of people looked at each other and were shocked by his majesty.


    This man has a good posture.


    However, they also heard about Bai Zhen from Effie. They also ignored the 50% discount to buy a house. Therefore, they did not pay attention to Gu Chengze at all.


    However, Gu Chengze''s bearing made them panic.


    I always feel that such a man doesn''t look like a liar.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On one side came the angry voice of the sales director.


    "What are you doing? One by one. "


    "Hello, director."


    "Good morning, director..."


    Aimongyun immediately joined in and bowed down respectfully with a flattering smile. "Director, I''m sorry, someone came to the sales office to make trouble, but unfortunately, I didn''t have the authority to drive him out."


    "Making trouble?"


    The sales director looks at Gu Chengze and Bai Zhen in the direction of aimenyun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This man said he would buy the house of Chunjiang Tianxi at a 50% discount. Director you also know, half off of the house, how possible? I think it''s sincere to make trouble! "


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they heard about it, the sales director looked at Gu Chengze and walked cautiously towards him.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Gu Chengze?"


    "Well. Yes. "


    "Ah..."


    The sales director suddenly turned pale and was shocked.


    It''s over


    Just now, he received a call from the senior management, saying that the president is going to come here specially today. It is said that a friend of the president is going to buy a house and give the most favorable price to the interior.


    Among them, the price difference shall be fixed by the president himself.


    It means


    This guest must be a very important one.


    Knowing Gu Chengze''s name, the sales director is also the master who will come. He immediately thought of Gu''s great son.


    It''s also called Gu Chengze.


    Is it not


    It''s the grandson of Gu family!?


    Ah


    The sales director''s face is green.


    Aimenyun saw that he had a blue face, and was in a panic. He also realized that the situation seemed to be bad.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s you You came so early? "


    "Hasn''t the cloud arrived yet?"


    Mr. Yun


    Everyone''s faces changed in a moment.


    Everyone knows what Shengyu group is saying now, yuntianyou.


    They know each other!?!

 Chapter 4627

    The faces of Effie and aimenyun are ever-changing.


    Originally, she was waiting to see Bai Zhen and Gu Chengze''s jokes. As a result, it seems that things are not the same at all!?!?


    They watched as the director invited Gu Chengze and Bai Zhen into the VIP room. The whole person was not good!


    God.


    Aimenyun is a little flustered. She doesn''t know if she has offended any big people.


    Perhaps, that other people''s husband is really capable also not necessarily?


    Otherwise, how can even the director treat them so much?


    On one side, several salesmen gathered around.


    "Mengyun, what''s going on?"


    "You didn''t tell us that someone was going to come to the sales office to play music today, so we cooperated with you. What''s the situation now?"


    "They seem to have a lot of money!"


    "It doesn''t have to be rich, but it''s true! Otherwise, how can I know the big boss of Shengyu? "


    "Mr. Yun, that''s the successor of the future Emperor! Now the real power of Shengyu has almost been handed over to him, eh? They even know Mr. Yun? "


    This time, everyone began to panic.


    This is incredible!


    "Mengyun, explain it!"


    "What''s the matter with your niece?! Yes, it can hurt us and make us offend such a big man! "


    "If it is true, our jobs will be ruined!"


    You know, it''s a rare place to enter Chunjiang Tianxi and become a qualified salesman.


    The elite of Shengyu group gather, and its real estate branch, in all real estate industries, Shengyu''s welfare is the best.


    Not only the Commission is high, the base salary is high, but also there are many holidays.


    This is a golden job.


    If the sales are well done, there is a lot of room for appreciation in the future.


    There are more internal transfers and more job options.


    If you can enter the Sales Office of Chunjiang Tianxi, you''d like to sharpen your head and fight for your life. As a result, your job will be hard to keep.


    Everyone trembled.


    "Mengyun, what do you say?! You are talking! "


    Aimenyun was pointed out by thousands of people.


    She turned and looked at her niece in a flustered way. "Alfie, what''s going on? I don''t understand. Don''t you say they boast? "


    "Auntie, I also asked you! I asked if you could buy a house at a 50% discount. Didn''t you say it was impossible? I''m sure they must be talking nonsense. "


    Effie was also innocent. "Besides, how could she come to work if she had some background?"


    If you change her, you can have a husband who is a senior member of Shengyu group. You can also enjoy your success at home, instead of going to work.


    How good is it to eat, drink, play and have fun every day?


    What other classes do you have.


    "Effie, don''t you inquire about the origin of others?"


    "Yes! What do you say if we lose our jobs? "


    A group of people surrounded Effie, each face full of panic.


    Effie is more at a loss, looking at aimenyun, a look like crying without tears.


    "What are you doing around here?"


    Behind him came the voice of the general manager of sales.


    Everyone looked back and saw the sales manager and a group of bodyguards coming to protect a handsome man.


    Surrounded in the middle of the man, wearing the simplest white T-shirt, at a glance, trance still think that is just graduated from high school students.

 Chapter 4628

    Sometimes, men are really unscientific creatures.


    They often do not like women, always use maintenance products, do not pay attention to skin care and health care, but it seems to be much younger than the actual age.


    Most importantly, yuntianyou has a delicate baby face.


    It''s not that this face is as cute as a doll, but it''s like a high school student in his twenties, like an eighteen year old. Besides, he doesn''t like to wear a suit at ordinary times, how to relax and how to be comfortable.


    He is not a person who pays great attention to wearing, and the most annoying thing is to consider what to wear every day. Therefore, once he meets with satisfied clothes, he will buy a dozen pieces directly.


    Compared with yuntianyou, Mu Yichen pays more attention to dressing up when he grows up. Make complaints about garish


    .


    In fact, it''s not garish, but it''s just that he''s better dressed.


    But no matter how simple you wear it, you can''t stand the high beauty value.


    When yuntianyou came in, many people in the hall were surprised!


    They are the first time to see yuntianyou.


    It is also a blessing to Gu Chengze. Otherwise, with them, how could he de block the president''s true face.


    "This is the president of Shengyu group!"


    "Really, this man looks too young, isn''t he?! If it wasn''t for his posture and performance, whose son would I have thought he was? "


    "My God!"


    A group of people watched yuntianyou enter the VIP room, and all of them responded.


    God!


    Bai Zhen and Gu Chengze really know president Shengyu!!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    GG¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yun Tianyou walked into the VIP room, he saw that the director kept apologizing to Gu Chengze.


    He frowned, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xuan raised his head and saw a handsome man like a teenager coming in. He thought it was the child who just graduated from high school. But when he said hello to Gu Chengze, he opened his mouth and let out a clear and mature voice line. At that time, he realized that the man was in his twenties.


    Should he be Gu Chengze''s friend?


    It''s said that it''s the top of Shengyu group. As for the position, she didn''t inquire too much.


    She didn''t ask, nor did Gu Chengze say, but it seems that the position is not low.


    Gu Chengze was angry when he saw yuntianyou. "The reception of the Sales Office of Chunjiang Tianxi is too poor."


    Yuntianyou picks his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "When I say they want to buy a house with a 50% discount, they have all kinds of cynicism and have a very poor experience."


    Yun Tianyou hears the words, his face is slightly heavy, he looks at his side eyes, and the general manager around him immediately realizes, "don''t worry, Mr. Yun, I will deal with it."


    After that, he stooped back out.


    Yun Tian you sat opposite Gu Chengze, Tucao said, "half off buying a house will make complaints about people. It''s not the same as pie in the sky. "


    Gu Chengze hears the words, the mood is all of a sudden good rise, "aggrieved you."


    Yun Tianyou chuckles, and then his eyes fall on Bai Xuan. At one glance, there is a sense of seeing that he seems to have seen somewhere.


    Where do you think I''ve met?


    Well I remind of it.


    When he was a child, he went into Gu Chengze''s room and met his kindergarten group photo. Gu Chengze''s girl was very similar to her.

 Chapter 4629

    He looked at Bai Zhen, who also realized that he was looking at him. For a while, he was even more nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Zhen gently pulled Gu Chengze''s sleeve and carefully said, "how can he keep staring at me?"


    Yun Tianyou chuckled, "because you are beautiful."


    "Ah..."


    Bai Zhen is embarrassed.


    Her voice was so low that I didn''t expect to hear her.


    He answered her so straight and white.


    The white face is redder.


    While talking, the door was knocked suddenly.


    Yuntianyou looks back. "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the director came in quietly and cleared his throat. "Well, I counted the number of people. What should I do if these ten people offend Mrs. Gu Shao and Mrs. Gu Shao''s employees? They said they wanted to apologize in person and didn''t know if Gu Shao would like to. "


    Gu Chengze said calmly, "I don''t want to."


    They have the freedom to apologize, but he also has the right to refuse.


    Not all mistakes can be summed up with one or two apologies.


    Apologies don''t work at all for the damage caused by something.


    "Then What to do with it? "


    Yun Tianyou hooked his lips and said, "follow the old rules."


    Hearing this, Gu Chengze immediately became interested in the old rules


    In Shengyu, the elite gathered and the reward and punishment system was very clear.


    After yuntianyou took over as president, he redefined the reward and punishment system.


    The employees'' income and base salary may not be high, but the Commission and bonus performance by performance are quite considerable.


    As an employee of Chunjiang Tianxi, especially the sales of the sales office, the base salary may be only 3000 yuan, but every moonlight is with Commission, there are tens of thousands of yuan. When selling houses in Chunjiang Tianxi, the annual income is slightly loose.


    But the punishment system is also deducted according to the bonus.


    Once principle mistakes are made, the company will also give employees two choices.


    1¡¢ Or deduct one year''s bonus and commission.


    The Commission of Chunjiang Tianxi sales office is only 20% per month, and it will be paid at one time at the end of the last year. Therefore, if you deduct the bonus and commission of one year directly, it will be a great loss. Hundreds of thousands of them will be deducted at one time. Do you think the meat will hurt or not?


    The second situation is that the company pays 50% commission, takes the money and leaves directly.


    The company will be dismissed.


    This one is a loss of hundreds of thousands, and the other is a direct loss of gold.


    It''s hard to choose between right and left!


    This is nothing more than torture for employees!


    The chief inspector, hearing the words, nodded at once and walked out.


    He went to the sales hall and announced the incident with a group of employees.


    "What!?"


    Aimenyun''s response is the biggest, "it''s too hard to choose! One is the loss of at least several hundred thousand yuan, and the other is dismissed directly. How can we choose? "


    The director said, "Mengyun, you don''t have this kind of trouble."


    "Oh?"


    AI Mengyun hears speech, mood immediately relaxed a few minutes, "do not I need to be punished?"


    Director, "you were fired directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What!? "


    Aimenyun jumped up again. "Am I fired directly?"


    The director said directly, "well, the president will speak directly. In the afternoon, you can clean up your things. You don''t have to come to work tomorrow."


    Aimenyun is stupid!!


    It''s like sweeping her out of the house directly!!

 Chapter 4630

    After a pause, the director explained, "Oh, you have violated the company''s rules and regulations. According to the regulations, you can''t get the bonus and commission from January this year. Next month, your base salary of this month will be paid to your account."


    "I don''t accept it!"


    AI Mengyun jumped up to protest.


    This is a wonderful thing.


    We need to know how many relationships she entrusted in order to enter the Chunjiang seal.


    In January this year, her performance broke a new high, but the sales champion of the sales office. After several months, she sold a lot of villas. Therefore, in the sales office, she was very honored by the leaders.


    It''s only a matter of dismissal. If the bonus and the commission are deducted, it''s not only hundreds of thousands, but more than two million commissions!


    More than two million!


    She is going to buy a house this year.


    These two million, waiting for the end of the year to get the money to collect the down payment.


    If this is deducted at once, what about her down payment?


    Just this month, she has signed a subscription form at the sales office and paid a deposit of 500000 yuan.


    If the down payment at the end of the year can''t be collected, the deposit of 500000 won''t come because of breach of contract!


    This


    Aimengyun almost cried. "Why should I be punished so cruelly? Doesn''t the company always boast of humanization? "


    "Mengyun, you have to ask yourself! If you don''t cherish your good work, it''s enough to offend yourself. How many colleagues are involved? "


    The director sneered, "if you didn''t stir up the flames everywhere, could today''s event be so big?"


    Aimenyun was very guilty, but he still begged, "director, can you please ask the president for me and open the door for me?"!? At least don''t be so cruel!? It''s better for millions to be deducted at once! "


    "Who can blame it!? I didn''t do it myself! "


    On the other hand, other colleagues also complained.


    "Aimenyun, even if you are dismissed yourself, you are still involved with us?"


    "Yes! But for you, would we have been punished? "


    "Director, can you ask the president for accommodation! At least, don''t deduct so much of our bonus! Even if it''s less than 10%! "


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......"


    There are already female colleagues crying out of sorrow.


    "Wuwuwu! I was the top seller last month! All of a sudden, I''ve deducted a year''s hard-earned money! "


    The most severe thing about this system is that even if you want to deduct a whole year''s Commission, you still need to be diligent in the second half of the year.


    Every month, there are performance standards and assessment, if not satisfied, they will be eliminated.


    There is a strong competition for sales in this industry.


    Survival of the fittest.


    This female colleague is very desperate for her performance. Sometimes, when she meets with clients, those old men start to work on her. She also breaks her teeth and swallows blood. She has endured everything.


    In order to sell a villa, she even


    Even my body has been built in.


    That big boss says to want to buy villa to be OK, let her do his affection.


    She didn''t want to be in love. People, accompanied that big boss on a business trip for a few days, explained everything, and finally finalized this villa, won the sales crown of that month, just Commission, there are three million!


    As you know, the total price of the villa in Chunjiang Tianxi is often over 100 million.


    As a result, I haven''t been happy for a long time. All these three million yuan will be deducted!

 Chapter 4631

    However, if she chooses to take the Commission, she will not give up such a good job as Chunjiang Tianxi.


    You know, Shengyu group is a big stage for promotion.


    She is not willing to give up such a good opportunity.


    Think about the real pain in the meat!


    Otherwise, there is a saying that disaster comes from the mouth!


    This is not unreasonable!


    When a disaster comes out of your mouth, it will cause trouble!


    Aimengyun looks at Effie with red eyes, and sees that she is standing in the same place, with her head bowed, even dare not face her, and trembles with anger.


    "Effie! Did you do this to my aunt? "


    "Auntie, I don''t know what happened!"


    "Aren''t you Bai''s colleague? Since it''s a colleague''s words, it''s somehow related. You and her beg for love. If someone says something, maybe it''s ok? "


    Aimenyun holds the last hope.


    But Effie got upset. "This Do you want me to bow to her and admit it? "


    Why!?


    Alfie has always been used to being high, and asked her to admit her mistake with Bai Zhen. Does she want no face?


    Aimenyun can''t see it anymore, "I can tell you, Effie! Your apology concerns the interests of many of us! You know, maybe if you sincerely apologize to others, we won''t have to lose so much! Is your face important, or is the work of so many of us important? "


    Her words resonated with the public.


    "Yes! If you didn''t come here to harm people, would we have to be so unlucky? "


    "I will bear the disaster I caused!"


    "Yes! If you don''t admit it, today, you won''t want to go out of the sales hall! "


    "If I don''t have this job, don''t think I''ll be better!"


    The people were filled with indignation.


    If it''s because of mistakes in work, no one can blame it.


    But it''s because Effie lost his job because of the disaster. That will cause public outrage!


    One by one they stare at Effie as if they could eat people!


    Effie was really afraid, but she had to be brave and said, "I can only try! But it''s another thing that people accept or not accept apologies! "


    "Oh, you don''t need to come. If you are sincere, people won''t make trouble for you!"


    "Yes! I see that colleague of yours, called Bai Zhen, has a very good attitude. Her husband has such ability, but I see her very low-key appearance. If you didn''t pick up the issue, they didn''t even think about looking for you! "


    "Effie, I think you don''t like other people, do you? How, life is better than you, you are not comfortable, envy and jealousy? "


    "Some people just don''t like other people''s good life! It''s human nature! "


    "But it doesn''t make sense to hurt others because of one''s own selfish interests."


    "Sorry! Effie, go and apologize! "


    Effie looked at the angry people. Even if he was wronged again, he had to nod his head, "I know!"


    Under the guidance of aimenyun, she came to the door of the VIP room and knocked gently. The chief supervisor opened the door.


    Aimenyun stooped to explain the reason and asked tentatively, "can we go in and apologize ourselves?"


    "Apologize?"


    The general manager asked, "what''s the point of apologizing?"


    Aimengyun''s face was burning at once.

 Chapter 4632

    Effie took a look at aimenyun and finally stepped forward to the general manager, saying, "I''m Bai Zhen''s colleague That is Mr. and Mrs. Gu''s colleague. I have something to say to her. Would you please convey it to me? "


    Aimenyun is a subordinate of his Zhili. He can refuse.


    But Effie is not.


    She was not under his command, so he asked so, and he could only convey it to her.


    The general manager shut the door for a while, turned around, took a look at Bai Zhen, walked to her side, bent down, and whispered, "someone is looking for you outside, saying it''s your colleague, her name is Effie. She said she wanted to talk to you."


    Bai Xuan listened and twisted her eyebrows. She was in the process of choosing the house type at the end of the day. Hearing the general manager say that, she thought it was because of punishment.


    This is a plea!


    Bai Zhen takes a look at Gu Chengze, who immediately understands, "go."


    Bai Zhen stood up and went to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw aimenyun and Effie standing outside with different looks.


    Seeing her coming out, aimengyun was even more embarrassed, blushing, and his eyes were full of guilt and embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, just now I look down on people! "


    Bai Peng smelled the words, frowned, and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t think it''s necessary to apologize! Some injuries, once caused, how many words of apology are useless. "


    Aimenyun is even more embarrassed, "I I''m sorry for my bad attitude! I...... "


    "The punishment system of your company is not set by me. Your boss gave you such a punishment system, not because of offending me, but because of your lack of professionalism in treating guests, which has a bad impact on the company, so you punished. So it''s no use asking me to plead! I am an outsider. I have no right to interfere with the reward and punishment system of a company. Do you understand? "


    But isn''t your husband and Yun always friends?! Wouldn''t it be useful if he could plead for us? "


    Bai Peng hears the words, but he thinks it''s interesting. He wonders, "why do you make mistakes and let others pay for them? My husband didn''t do anything wrong. He was innocent. You didn''t take responsibility for your guests. You didn''t perform your duties. Therefore, your boss gave you such punishment. What''s more, the punishment is clear. The employees who don''t involve mistakes are safe and sound. The punishment is all the people involved. I don''t think there is any problem with such punishment? Why should my husband plead with you? "


    Bai Zhen''s words are reasonable and flawless.


    Aimengyun heard that his face was half red and half blue, but he didn''t know how to go back!


    Effie was angry. "Bai, why are you so impersonal? You say a few words for us to settle down. It''s just a matter of raising your hand. Do you think it''s troublesome? Or are you happy to see us so unlucky? So many people are proud of you for losing your job, aren''t you? "


    "Because of me?"


    Bai Zhen laughed angrily. "They lost their job because they had no professional ethics. How could it be related to me? And again, I''m not a saint. I don''t have any right to interfere with the decisions of rewards and punishments made by the top management of a company. No matter how good a friend is, there should be a clear distinction between public and private affairs, right? Do you want me to be like you, and put all my personal grievances on my work? "

 Chapter 4633

    "Effie, please find out who lost the job? It''s you who brought your personal grudges to other people''s work. It''s you who should apologize. Why did you come to morally kidnap me? "


    Bai Sheng is so eloquent that she has no reason to contradict.


    Aimengyun listened anxiously.


    She only cares about her interests now. How about Effie? It has nothing to do with her!


    That''s most of her property!


    You know, after Chunjiang Tianxi''s property is sold out, it will be transferred to other sales offices.


    Chunjiang Tianxi is the best real estate and the best platform.


    Missed this time, I don''t know if there is another chance.


    Effie was not angry, but in the end, she had to take care of her aunt''s interests, so she swallowed her anger, "I know it''s my fault, it''s my dog''s eyes! I envy you. I envy you. Why do you live better than me? Why are you more beautiful than me? There are so many male colleagues chasing you and marrying such a good husband! I''m jealous in my heart, that''s what I do to you! I''m not good, but please don''t involve others! "


    Hearing this, Bai Sheng saw that she had finally told the truth, and her face was relieved.


    At least she was willing to tell the truth.


    The most precious thing for a person is not that he is willing to apologize, but that he is willing to face his inner ugliness.


    It is more difficult to admit one''s ugliness than to accept the moral hypocrisy.


    "I see."


    Bai Sheng smiled and said, "I will go and ask for love with my husband and friends, but only for love! Because, I still don''t want to interfere with the reward and punishment system of other companies, understand? "


    Bai Sheng also thinks the punishment is too heavy. She knows that Yun Tianyou is angry for her.


    Now that Effie has apologized sincerely, she is willing to forgive.


    Forgive and forgive.


    Don''t set up too many enemies for yourself.


    Bai Sheng doesn''t like to be too targeted.


    So, she went back to the office, Gu Chengze looked up at her, saw her expression of embarrassment, and immediately guessed what, "did they make you beg?"


    "Well."


    Bai Sheng felt guilty. "I''m willing to forgive them. But I don''t know if I can plead for them... "


    "Why not?"


    Yuntianyou doesn''t think so. "Your face is bigger than your husband''s."


    Gu Chengze glanced at him coldly and asked Bai Sheng, "would you forgive them?"


    "I would like to..."


    "Why?"


    Gu Chengze was a little surprised. "They just humiliated you like that."


    Bai Sheng is a little embarrassed.


    Most of all, I''m afraid of his embarrassment.


    "I I''m not good at remembering revenge. "


    Gu Chengze listened to it, but suddenly he couldn''t help laughing.


    She''s still the same.


    So gentle.


    When Bai Sheng was a child, no matter who bullied her, she was willing to forgive as long as she apologized seriously.


    At that time, he thought she was too virgin, so what did he do with magnanimity?


    Some people are not to be forgiven.


    He also asked her, you let him go this time, next time he bully you how to revenge?


    At that time, she showed a confident expression, "I''m not afraid!"


    He then understood that forgiving a person is a fearless performance.


    He likes this kind of Baisheng.


    Gu Chengze looks to yuntianyou.


    "Is the decision to punish still excused?"


    Yuntianyou asked, "do you know that it''s hard to recover? I can''t take back what I said. "

 Chapter 4634

    Bai Sheng listened, but also some helpless to droop eyes.


    She did her best.


    If yuntianyou doesn''t want to, she won''t force it.


    "But..."


    Yun Tianyou suddenly turned around, looked at Bai Sheng, who was a little depressed, and said slowly, "if my employees really want to ask the forgiveness of customers, the company is willing to reduce the punishment referring to the opinions of customers."


    "Relief?"


    Hearing this, Bai Sheng couldn''t help wondering, "how to reduce it?"


    "If you do something wrong, you must be punished. It''s like doing well, and you must be rewarded. No rules, no circles. "


    "If you are willing to forgive them, then I can only consider deducting their performance and bonus for one month," said Yun Tianyou, with a light arc in his pen


    Although this is not a small loss, it is more humanized than the previous punishment.


    Hearing this, Bai Sheng was moved. "Thank you!"


    "I should thank you for my staff."


    Yun Tianyou said seriously, "you are willing to forgive their irrationality and neglect. Bai Sheng, you are very kind."


    In this era, there are not many such kind girls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    "Really?"


    In the hall, a group of people around the sales director, thank you!


    The chief inspector gave them a look of displeasure. "Can I lie about the military situation? The most important thing is that people''s customers don''t remember villains, forgive you! The company referred to the customer''s opinion, and the punishment was reduced. However, I advise you, this kind of thing, do not have next time! You can''t meet the next customer if you meet one! The company has the rules and regulations of the company. This time, we have obtained the forgiveness of the customers, and the customers have pleaded for you! Next time, just roll up and leave! "


    "Wow!"


    A group of people cheered!


    Although said, still deducted a month''s bonus and the performance, but this is not the same!


    Only through despair can we cherish more.


    After a group of people shouted loudly, they began to regret deeply.


    They humiliated Bai Sheng like that before, but she rewarded her good for her evil!


    It''s impossible to say without a little shame!


    They blame themselves more and more. Many people want to apologize to Bai Sheng personally.


    Effie took a look at aimenyun, and suddenly her eyes were red.


    She really didn''t expect that Bai Sheng would forgive them and plead for them!


    When Effie and Baisheng just apologized, they didn''t really mean much, but now, seeing Baisheng help them so much, their guilt for Baisheng really comes from the heart!


    Why is she so bad!?


    She is so bad that Bai Sheng even returns


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the VIP room, Bai Sheng and Gu Chengze have signed a contract.


    They chose the type of house they like. It''s more than 130, three bedrooms, two bedrooms and two bathrooms. I didn''t ask Bai Sheng about the total price, but there are many zeros in the contract. The original price is at least tens of millions.


    She''s a little guilty. She talks about Chengze. She can''t believe it. "This Is the price difference among them all for your friend to make up by himself? "


    Gu Chengze secretly told her, "he is so rich, what do you love. Besides, did I tell you? I''ve made a bet with him that if I get married first, he''ll sell me a house at a 50% discount. "


    "Does he have a girlfriend? Or Fiancee? "


    Gu Chengze was stunned. His expression suddenly sank.


    "He has a loved one."

 Chapter 4635

    Bai Sheng has some accidents.


    It''s not because Gu Chengze said that Yun Tianyou has a beloved woman, but his expression is not very happy, but rather heavy.


    "What happened?"


    Bai Shenggang asked, and Yun Tianyou pushed the door in.


    Gu Chengze "shush" a, Bai Sheng immediately obediently sat still, also did not ask.


    "Has the contract been signed?"


    "Well, it''s signed. Mr. Yun has spent a lot of money."


    Yun Tianyou glanced at him coldly and snorted, "this kind of thing is not allowed to happen again!"


    "That is inevitable!"


    Gu Chengze hugged Bai Sheng''s shoulder, smiled and said, "anyway, I''m not going to get married for the second time."


    His satisfied expression seems to have owned Baisheng and the whole world.


    Gu Chengze hands the contract to Yun Tianyou, while the director has been waiting for a long time. Yun Tianyou hands the contract to him and asks, "when can I get the real estate certificate?"


    "It will take two working days to walk through the VIP channel."


    The director immediately said, "Mr. Yun, don''t worry. When the real estate certificate is ready, I will send it to them in person!"


    Gu Chengze nodded with satisfaction, "it''s worthy of the great seal of Chunjiang, with first-class service and five-star praise."


    As soon as yuntianyou was about to let him go, he asked Gu Chengze very seriously, "I see that there are advertisements at the door. Is it true that the first customer who completes the transaction every day can get the whole house appliances?"


    Yun Tianyou said, "Gu Chengze, I think you can be more shameless."


    "Well, did the whole house have green plants?"


    Bai Sheng, "..."


    She felt that they might be kicked out next second!


    "Hello..."


    She can''t help but tear at Chengze''s sleeves. She worries, "will we get out?"


    "You won''t." Yun Tianyou comforted her gently, and then, the next second, the tone suddenly became cold, "but, he will!"


    "Ah? No! I''m not greedy. Don''t rush me. It''s hot outside. "


    "The house is also bought. What else can I do for you?"


    "No more."


    "Then go away."


    In a week, I don''t want to see you again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng left the sales office, a line of uniformed salesmen stood at the door with different looks, but their faces were full of guilt.


    AI Fei and AI Mengyun stand together and see Bai Sheng come out. AI Mengyun takes a look at Ai Fei. The latter finally gets up the courage to step forward, purses his lips, and finally hardens his head and says, "my apology before is perfunctory, but this time, it''s serious!"


    Bai Sheng''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Look at the row of people standing behind her. What are so many people doing at the door?


    Is it to apologize to her?


    All of a sudden, Effie''s eyes were red and her face was a little red.


    "Maybe you''re right. I just can''t see anyone better than me! Since I was a child, I have been spoiled to the big one. I''ve been spoiled. I can''t see anyone more spoiled than me! Bai Sheng, since you entered the company, you have become the whole focus. All people like you, especially male colleagues, especially after you. You design talent is good, performance is good, you design wedding dress, always the best sales! Why are you so good? I envy you, envy you, but now, I have to apologize very seriously, I''m sorry! "

 Chapter 4636

    "Ah..."


    Bai Sheng was a little surprised. "So your previous apology was not serious?"


    "I......"


    "I didn''t hear that. I thought you were serious about apologizing!"


    Bai Sheng said with a smile, and some of them had no choice but to make rafter eyebrow, "I''m not a person who is good at remembering revenge. Because life has been so difficult. If anything goes wrong or goes wrong, remember it and take care of it. Don''t you feel tired? "


    Effie looked at her in a daze.


    "I''m not that generous, but I''m too lazy to argue with others. I accept your apology, Effie. I hope to see you again in the company. We can be friends. "


    As Bai Sheng said, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Effie and Gu Chengze. He said, "in fact, you don''t have to envy me. Many times, any person''s meeting, sometimes is accidental, sometimes is inevitable. I admit I''m lucky to meet my husband, but I don''t think it''s worth being envious. If you don''t meet the person you think is good, make yourself a good person. Well? "


    Effie nodded stiffly.


    Bai Sheng said to Gu Chengze, "shall we go back?"


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze hugs Bai Sheng''s shoulder, and they go to the parking lot, get on the car and leave in the eyes of a group of people.


    Aimengyun looked at the distant Huiteng and breathed.


    Today''s event is a false alarm!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Monday, when Bai Sheng came to work, there was a box of skimmed milk on the table.


    She picked it up and put a post it note on it.


    "Thank you. ^_^"


    Bai Sheng immediately understood who gave the milk in this box.


    She took a look at the other side, and Effie, noticing the look she had delivered, bowed her head in embarrassment.


    At noon, Bai Sheng had a meal and walked to the seat where Effie Sat. he asked, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    "No If you don''t mind... "


    "I don''t mind if I eat alone. It''s really boring!"


    Bai Sheng sat down opposite her.


    Effie is even more embarrassed, after all, before some grudges.


    But Bai Sheng is free and easy, without any sense of revenge, and Effie is gradually relaxed.


    "Baisheng, your husband really loves you. What''s more, he''s so handsome. Do you really meet each other? "


    Bai Sheng nodded, also a little trance, "I married him, is it a mistake?"


    "What''s the mistake?"


    Effie is not in a hurry to inquire about her and Gu Chengze. Instead, she is curious, "you are so young, just graduated, how did you start dating?"


    "My aunt. Forced."


    Bai Sheng is concise and comprehensive. After graduation, ye Yuqin forces her to talk about the reason for dating


    Effie began to complain for her. "What''s the difference between this and a bloodsucker?"


    "So, out of a revenge mentality, when he proposed to get married, he agreed to get married even though he was stupefied for a while."


    Alfie smiled and said, "Bai Sheng, no wonder, all the male colleagues in the office like you. You smile very well. Besides, people are very kind. Nowadays, there are not many girls like you who have no idea. However, they are easy to lose."

 Chapter 4637

    Alfie smiled and said, "Bai Sheng, no wonder, all the male colleagues in the office like you. You smile very well. Besides, people are very kind. Nowadays, there are not many girls like you who have no idea. However, they are easy to lose."


    As she said this, she was afraid that Bai Zhen might misunderstand something. She quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to please you on purpose Before, in fact, I always thought you were very kind and unprepared, but I would also think that you are all used to confuse the appearance of men, are pretended! In fact, it is a white lotus. Until contact, especially through this event I just found out that you are really kind. "


    Bai Hui smiled, "isn''t kindness good? If a person is vicious, wouldn''t he be very tired to live? "


    Effie pursed her lips. "In fact, I should be a very vicious kind of girl, right? You see, I deliberately spit on you and think you are so bad... "


    "I really believe that Xunzi said that human nature is evil. Mencius said that human nature is good, but I think that human nature is born to be evil, but through education, through the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, good will eventually replace that "evil". There is no one who is absolutely kind and there is no one who is absolutely vicious. "


    Effie was a little surprised. "Do you have vicious thoughts sometimes?"


    "Well..."


    "Sometimes Especially when I am most desperate, I really hope that my aunt, suddenly one day, will not be alive. "


    She raised her head, looked at Effie, and smiled helplessly. "Was it a surprise? I''m not as kind as you think. However, the thought filtered out of my head in a flash. But I will never forget that I should have such an evil idea. "


    "So I think there is no mistake that can not be forgiven. As long as it''s not a mistake of principle, as long as you don''t invade. If you make a mistake among other people and read it, as long as you get forgiveness, don''t pay attention to it. "


    So much, Bai Zhen is actually hoping that Effie won''t remember that again.


    "Don''t you apologize to me, Effie? Now that you have apologized, don''t worry about it. You don''t owe me. "


    Alfie was really moved.


    Bai Zhen''s words are long winded. In fact, she hopes in disguise that she will forget those things.


    "Thank you, Bai..."


    Effie said sincerely, "we Can I make a friend with you? Forget all the previous unhappiness and make a new friend! "


    After a pause, she added, "if you don''t mind..."


    "I don''t mind."


    Bai Zhen calmly extended her hand to her, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Bai Zhen."


    "Er..."


    "Not to make a new friend?"


    Bai Hui smiled and reminded her, "then start with self introduction."


    Effie''s response came back. She quickly reached out her hands and held them tightly together.


    "Hello, my name is Effie."


    Two people look at each other a smile, a smile die of enmity, mostly that''s what it means!


    Bai Zhen and Effie became good friends, and the whole company was in a uproar.


    Last week, Effie clearly targeted Bai Zhen everywhere. How can he turn enemies into friends now?


    People are curious, but they are embarrassed to ask

 Chapter 4638

    After work, Gu Chengze comes to pick up Bai Zhen as usual.


    Bai Zhen is also getting used to his transportation.


    At first, she was not used to it. Some people sent her to the company and some picked her up. But gradually, at the first time after work every day, it became so warm to see him at the door of the company.


    Bai Zhen said goodbye to Effie, just walked towards Gu Chengze, and suddenly the cell phone rang.


    She had to take out her mobile phone in some doubt, but saw that it was Ye Yuqin who called. She was curious.


    She disappeared for such a long time. At the beginning, ye Yuqin asked her to get out of the Ye family. She thought that she and ye Yuqin were just strangers.


    It''s going to make, why did you call all of a sudden?


    Bai Xuan hesitated for a moment, but still answered the phone and walked towards the car.


    Gu Chengze saw her answer the phone and went directly to the front passenger''s door and opened the door for her.


    Bai Xuan nodded with a smile, but the voice of Ye Yuqin came from the other end of the phone.


    "Bai, where are you?"


    "I......"


    Bai Zhen took a breath, got on the car, and asked calmly, "what can I do for you, aunt?"


    A bang.


    The door is closed.


    "You are in the car?" Ye Yuqin asked


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard the door closing."


    Ye Yuqin can''t hold his breath at last. "Bai Zhen, what do you want to do!? Huh? A girl''s family, so many days do not go home, do you want to rebel? "


    "Home?"


    Bai Zhen listened, but smiled coldly. "Is that my home? Never! "


    "Oh! The wings are hard, aren''t they?! If you boast that you have a man to protect you, you won''t pay attention to my aunt! Bai Zhen, if you don''t think about it, can you go to university without me? Without me, would you be so healthy and healthy? "


    Bai Zhen is a little speechless.


    The meaning of Ye Yuqin is obviously a little bit of the meaning of threatening to repay!


    Bai Zhen knew that ye Yuqin was really kind to raise her, but she didn''t agree with her in the second half of the sentence!


    "My aunt, I''m so lucky that I''m so healthy and healthy. Otherwise, if I get sick halfway, you will surely throw me into some wilderness and let me die by myself!"


    As a child, although her body is not particularly healthy, she seldom goes to the hospital.


    Small illness, small pain, the vast majority, at home to endure through.


    I haven''t had any serious illness, so I don''t need to worry.


    However, Bai Zhen''s feelings for ye Yuqin are very complicated.


    She is very grateful to Ye Yuqin for bringing her up, but at the same time, she is also very clear in her heart that ye Yuqin has her own selfish heart to raise her!


    And this selfishness, she has been very clear!


    She frequently urges her to go on a blind date because she wants to use her to build a house for her son to get married.


    Bai''s heart is cool.


    If I had been more or less grateful for ye Yuqin, now I have no gratitude for this!


    "Auntie, why don''t you call me? Why don''t you just say it?! We don''t have to go around like this! "


    At the other end, ye Yuqin''s voice was equally rude.


    "I order you, Bai Yun, if you are wise enough, to divorce that man! Do you think marriage is a family affair? Do you want to get it? "

 Chapter 4639

    White has the final say, "is it not my rule to marry, or has the final say? Who do I want to marry? Don''t you have to decide? It''s not your marriage, it''s me. You don''t have to talk! "


    "Good! It''s OK without divorce! "


    Ye Yuqin said angrily, "if you don''t divorce, come here with five million yuan!"


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Bai Zhen''s voice rose suddenly, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "Auntie, don''t be greedy! Five million?! Who''s going to give five million to my aunt when they get married? "


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yuqin sneers, "the man who marries you doesn''t even have the ability to do this. That can only say you are blind!"


    Bai Zhen is really getting angry and confused!


    They say that many people who marry their daughters sell them.


    But these moms are all real moms.


    Ye Yuqin is nothing but her aunt, who raised her up. She admits that she is grateful and sees why she has to use a gesture of drawing gratitude!


    The most hateful thing is


    Five million!?


    This is blackmail, blackmail!


    "No!"


    "Aunt, I can''t agree with you!" Bai refused coldly


    "I didn''t ask you to!"


    Ye Yuqin is very arrogant, "let your husband answer the phone! I''ll tell him! "


    "By what?"


    The voice of Bai Xuan also rose.


    Gu Chengze strapped on his seat belt, saw Bai Zhen''s face was livid, picked up his eyebrows and said, "is that your aunt''s call?"


    "Er Uh huh. "


    Bai Zhen covers her mobile phone and feels guilty. "My aunt has come to pester me."


    "Oh? Is it about the gift money? "


    "You How do you know? "


    "Her voice is very loud, I hear it."


    Said, Gu Chengze spread out his hand, "give me the cell phone, I''ll tell her."


    "But..."


    "Give it to me, darling."


    Bai Zhen sighed and finally handed him the mobile phone.


    Gu Chengze just took over the mobile phone, and there came the impatient voice of Ye Yuqin, "hello? Hello? White! Where are you dead? Speak! "


    Just now she has been covering her mobile phone, so ye Yuqin has no patience.


    Gu Chengze said calmly, "Hello, auntie. My name is Gu Chengze. We met. Do you remember?"


    His diction is very elegant, and his quality is high.


    "Xiaogu!"


    Hearing his voice, ye Yuqin''s attitude eased down, "I''ve been thinking about your affairs for a long time, but I can''t agree with you! After all, you''ve got your marriage licenses. I don''t agree with you any more. It''s all settled! But this marriage can''t be in vain, can it!? I''ve brought up Bai Zhen with all my heart. I''ve paid so much effort. I can''t say it''s enough!? They all say that the daughter married, the water splashed out! Which husband''s family doesn''t follow millions of gifts when they get married in the capital? What do you think of it? "


    Gu Chengze hears the words, but smiles, "Auntie wants to ask me the gift."


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Yuqin doesn''t listen well. She says coldly, "what do you want? You should take the initiative in giving such a gift! "


    Ye Yuqin is obviously active, but he doesn''t want to be ugly.


    But Gu Chengze was not surprised by this attitude.


    "According to my aunt, how much money should I give her?"

 Chapter 4640

    Ye Yuqin smiled and said, "at least five million! I''ll tell you, Bai Peng is very popular in our family. Many big bosses want to marry her. They all say that as long as we can marry Bai Peng, five million yuan is not a problem! Bai Zhen is a child who has lost his parents since he was a child. He is miserable. If it wasn''t for me, I would have worked hard to raise her up, not to mention college. I don''t think she would have been sent to the welfare home! ha-ha! She can have today, I have a lot of credit! "


    Ye Yuqin bragged about his efforts.


    Bai Zhen listens in a side, covers his face and feels bored.


    She couldn''t bear to look at Gu Chengze.


    He just bought the whole house. Although he bought it at 50% discount, he also emptied all his savings!


    Besides, even if there are five million, she will not let him really give it!


    Gu Chengze looks at Bai Zhen. On the other end of the phone, ye Yuqin''s voice is still chattering, "Xiao Gu, since you have married Bai Zhen, I can''t say anything! But don''t think that with the marriage license, the five million will be able to leave it alone! "


    "Five million?"


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you can afford that much money at all! "


    Ye Yuqing despises Gu Chengze at all.


    This man, although very handsome, but, in the final analysis, no money, can not enter his eyes!


    "Now when you get married, how can you get married if the man''s family doesn''t come out with some money? I''m half a mother-in-law anyway! If you can''t take it out, you should know better and divorce Bai Zhen! If you don''t have money, don''t delay Bai! She has a better choice! "


    Gu Chengze listened, but smiled softly, "Oh? Do you have a better choice than me? I don''t know. "


    This is too overbearing.


    Although Gu Chengze''s tone is not so arrogant and plain, the cynicism and irreverence between his words are vividly reflected!


    On one side, Bai Zhen listened to it, but some of them could not cry or laugh.


    Although, what he said is very madness, especially madness, but actually said her heart.


    Before, how can we not find that it seems that the gentle Gu Chengze has such a domineering side?


    Bai Zhen unconsciously looks at his man with a kind of adoring eyes.


    Gu Chengze holds the mobile phone. At the other end, ye Yuqin is stunned by his words. He is stunned for a long time, but he sneers, "what?"


    "I said, there is no better choice. I''m the best choice for Bai Xuan. So, her life-long event, from now on I am responsible for good, you don''t have to worry about it! "


    "So, do you want to give it?"


    "I didn''t say no."


    Gu Chengze asked again, "I''ll give you the gift money when you raise Bai Zhen, but I don''t understand the amount of five million."


    "What do you not understand?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Chengze picked up his eyebrows. "What are you going to do with the five million?"


    "You can''t afford it!"


    Gu Chengze smiled, "if you can give a reasonable explanation, five million, I can''t afford it."


    Bai Zhen is shocked. How could he promise Ye Yuqin?


    "Gu Chengze..."


    "Shh."


    He raised his finger and motioned to her not to speak, because he was really curious. He wanted to hear what ye Yuqin did with the five million yuan.

 Chapter 4641

    "Well, I''ll give you a reasonable explanation!"


    Ye Yuqin began to sit down and work out the accounts with Gu Chengze.


    "When I was a kid, did Bai Xuan want money? Do you want money to wear it? It costs money. Is tuition also money?! I provide two children with books, which is a great expense! "


    "Well."


    On one side, Bai Zhen listened and was disgusted.


    God!


    Is that going to cost her, too?


    From small to large, she and her cousin, what she eats is confused, what she wears is what ye Yuqin left behind.


    When it comes to wearing school uniforms as a child, they are not expensive. If you don''t give them a set of dozens of yuan, a set of 100 yuan in winter and summer, she will become the only one without school uniforms.


    It''s nothing. Ye Yuqin wears the rest of the clothes. They are all colorful. They look very old-fashioned and big.


    But ye Yuqin didn''t have much money at that time. She didn''t have any extra money to spend on her clothes. She could understand and she didn''t complain.


    But now she takes this out to calculate the money, she doesn''t understand, what''s the value of her aunt''s clothes!


    Use, let alone say.


    Sometimes, Bai Zhen often stays behind to clean up after school. It''s not how diligent she is. Instead, she sweeps around the classroom. Some of the pencils and erasers that some students leave in the recycling box can be used. If they are old, she will take them secretly.


    Because she didn''t.


    Some students are lazy and use their pencils bald, so they are not happy to use them again.


    Bai Dan took it and cut it with a knife, and he used it himself.


    When I was a child, I had to practice pen writing, but at that time, pens were very expensive.


    When she went home and asked Ye Yuqin for money, she would make excuses to say that she had no money.


    The only pen she used in high school was given by her head teacher.


    That''s because, in the practice class, she saw Bai Zhen using a pencil all the time. She was embarrassed to say that because of shyness, the other children in the class used pens, but only her, with poor pencils.


    So she gave her an extra pen.


    This pen is very durable, and it''s not easy to add up. Bai Zhen has always cherished it. This pen has been with her to go to university. Later, when the pen head broke, she has been stuck in her notebook.


    Let''s talk about eating


    Bai Zhen has never participated in class activities, such as spring outing, autumn outing, summer camp and winter camp.


    Especially in summer camp and winter camp, at that time, the quota was based on the results. Bai Zhen''s performance was the best, but she didn''t have a chance, because it would cost.


    She can''t take it out.


    Spring outing and autumn outing have never been.


    She can only stay at home, do her homework, and imagine her classmates taking part in spring outing and autumn outing. She should be very happy, right!?


    In fact, she did not feel inferior and sad to be treated like this, because the conditions of the Ye family were not particularly good.


    She was very grateful to be able to take her in and support her.


    But


    It''s too much for ye Yuqin to ask Gu Chengze for money!


    When Bai Zhen was angry, he listened to Ye Yuqin and then said, "when he was a child, Bai Zhen''s parents had an accident, and I went with him. Is that money, too? And... "


    "Well?"


    "Bai Zhen was admitted to university. In order to collect her tuition, I almost sacrificed my own son''s chance to study!"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen couldn''t help it. "It''s too much! What? He can''t read it himself! "

 Chapter 4642

    Imagine, with Ye Yuqin''s attitude of looking forward to success, if her son who is not ambitious can have the chance to go to university, can she not let him study?


    At the beginning, when she was admitted to university, he happened to take the high school entrance examination. As a result, even a decent high school didn''t pass.


    At the beginning of the year, when she got the graduation notice, ye Yuqin thought it was her son''s, but when she got it, it was her. Her face suddenly turned down. The first sentence was to let her stop reading and go out to work.


    She worked hard for the college entrance examination, how could she give up like this?


    Bai Zhen begged and begged, but ye Yuqin refused to take money out all the time. She said that ye Yuqin did not waver when she borrowed it.


    All summer vacation, she was working. At last, under the introduction of the senior high school head teacher, she borrowed the student loan smoothly, but it was still worse. Finally, she knelt at the door of Ye Yuqin''s room. All night, she nodded and agreed.


    It''s still borrowed.


    At last, while studying, Bai Zhen worked hard to repay Ye Yuqin and his student loan.


    In fact, student loans can be paid back after work.


    But Bai Zhen didn''t like to owe others when he was young.


    Especially national.


    She was really grateful when she got the student loan.


    At that time, he paid Ye Yuqin''s money with interest.


    As a result, now in her mouth, it turns out that all the money is provided by her resources!


    What a joke!


    Why does she always talk like that?


    Bai Zhen is not as angry as words.


    Gu Chengze can''t hear it. All these are ye Yuqin''s words to get the gift.


    "Why, don''t you think our white house is worth five million?"


    Ye Yuqin deliberately stimulated him.


    Gu Chengze picked up his eyebrows. "Why is the value of Bai Zhen measured by five million yuan?"


    It''s insulting to measure her with money.


    Ye Yuqin said, "then give me five million gold gifts. Otherwise, if you marry her, don''t think of peace."


    Said that, there fiercely hung up the telephone.


    Gu Chengze is holding the mobile phone and thinks it''s interesting.


    As the eldest son of Gu''s family, he was threatened by a small market for the first time in his life.


    Listen to her tone, it seems that he is determined not to give the five million gifts. What other means does she have?


    Gu Chengze wanted to see.


    From small to large, he followed Gu Jinglian and saw many things on the dark side, but he digested them well.


    Hung up the phone, Bai Zhen took the mobile phone and said, "in fact, you don''t have to pay attention to her! She never makes sense. "


    "I just want to hear what she''s going to say."


    Bai Hui smiled. "My aunt is very difficult to deal with. I''ve guessed that she must have found a home for me. "


    "Home?"


    Gu Chengze is interested. "What do you want?"


    "After graduation, she would blind date me everywhere, especially for me to choose those strange looking, middle-aged and greasy men. But they are all very rich. My aunt''s request is very simple, no matter what status, as long as the marriage to give her a house


    "Why give her a house?"


    "Because That son of hers is not fighting. If there is no house, which girl can see him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengze is really aware of what is really cheeky.


    Is that selling!

 Chapter 4643

    Gu Chengze is a little angry.


    From small to large, Gu Jinglian and Chu he are grumpy.


    Gu Jinglian, in particular, can''t move but give him some popcorn.


    Under the violent education of this pair of parents, his temper can''t be softer, and he can''t be softer.


    It seems that he is seldom angry and angry for one person since he recorded it.


    Because ye Yuqin, Gu Chengze is too angry.


    He had never seen such a cheeky woman squeeze his niece wantonly in the name of high sounding. He even made use of Bai Zhen''s marriage to calculate her, just for her son''s wedding room.


    The last time she saw Bai Xuan in the coffee shop, she was dating a man.


    But he wondered why she was so young and needed a blind date.


    Now I know!


    Originally, she was used by Ye Yuqin!


    In fact, although Gu Chengze''s current income is based on the annual salary system, he has been self reliant since he was a university student. With his ability, he has also accumulated a lot of savings. Five million yuan will not hurt his muscles or bones.


    In fact, as long as ye Yuqin is really good for Bai Zhen and considers for Bai Zhen, he doesn''t think it''s his own way. At least, he doesn''t just calculate, or even ignore Bai Zhen. Then, he will definitely replace Bai Zhen and respect Ye Yuqin.


    However, ye Yuqin''s insatiable face and mouth, especially his ugly food, disgusted Gu Chengze from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Bai Zhen is not very worried.


    After all, in her cognition, her husband is just a little bit of a wage earner. One or two million yuan may be OK, but five million yuan is absolutely impossible.


    Just love him, because she, to deal with so difficult relatives.


    Bai Zhen has not known Gu Chengze''s real background very well.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care.


    It''s that she doesn''t care.


    No matter whether a man is rich or poor, since he is married, he is a husband and wife anyway.


    When she married him, she even imagined that this man, even if she was heavily in debt, would go down with him.


    "You don''t have to take my aunt''s words to heart."


    "No matter what she said, you will never pay attention to it," said Bai


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "She''s been so hard on you?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Bai Xuan smiled bitterly, "she is not my own mother. It''s said that blood is thicker than water. After all, it''s not natural. If it wasn''t for the relationship between my uncle and me, I couldn''t fight with her. original. She adopted me, to be honest You should not know the traditions of our hometown. "


    "Well?"


    "In our place, those who are sisters generally have no status. Sister, there is a title, called "help younger brother devil."


    "Voldemort?"


    "No, it''s the" help "of the" brother "of the" help ", which means that the elder sister''s life is to take over the hand over stick from her mother and work hard for her brother."


    Bai said with a helpless smile, "in my aunt''s eyes, she adopted me, so, of course, I am half her daughter! Therefore, since it''s half a daughter, at least we should give full play to its value! Her son doesn''t have a house. Of course, he will sacrifice me! "

 Chapter 4644

    Gu Chengze listened more and more angrily.


    He dare not think, if so, he appears a little later, now Bai Zhen, is married to someone else as a wife!


    With her weak appearance, can we fight against Ye Yuqin to the end?


    Or, in order to resist, she married another man she didn''t love.


    Gu Chengze has some breath.


    He cares about it.


    In fact, he knew that when Bai Zhen married him, he was a little rebellious, at least half of them were against Ye Yuqin''s autocracy.


    What about the other half?


    Whether there is his reason.


    She


    Remember him.


    I don''t remember!


    Gu Chengze didn''t know, she still remember, when she was a child, when she left, the boy who was chasing after the car.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Bai Zhen interrupts his meditation.


    When she saw that his face was not very good-looking, she thought it was obviously because of Ye Yuqin''s anger. She immediately pacified him and said, "don''t be angry! I don''t need to know my aunt! "


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze nodded, "let''s go back!"


    "Well."


    He started the car and headed for home.


    The real estate certificate hasn''t been obtained, and the new house hasn''t been delivered yet. However, two people plan to add some soft decoration on the basis of hardbound house.


    The style of the house mainly depends on the soft decoration.


    Bai Zhen likes northern Europe and Chinese style, while Gu Chengze has lived in Guzhai since he was a child. Chinese style is tired of living, so he prefers American style and Northern Europe.


    Two people will like the same, since both like northern Europe, then, toward the northern Europe''s soft design.


    Looking for a design company, of course, there is no need to worry about it!


    Gu Chengze will do well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In the office, Gu Linxi approached Yun Tianyou with interest, with an unexpected expression.


    "You say he''s married?"


    "Hmmm, hidden marriage."


    Yun Tianyou relies on the sofa, and God looks lazy. "Do you remember gambling with him when I was bored. Well, he must have done it on purpose. "


    Sitting in front of him, Gu Linxi, a stiff suit, has grown from a handsome boy to a handsome man for more than ten years.


    Tall height, well-balanced figure, suit wrapped body, more heroic.


    He leaned forward with interest and asked, "that day, he took the girl to buy a house?"


    "Well."


    Yun Tianyou is helpless. "Unexpectedly, he was the first one of our group to get married. I thought you were the fastest to get married. As a result, now you don''t even have a girlfriend. Instead, you are the youngest one. Flash marriage! "


    "It''s flash marriage and hidden marriage again. What kind of tricks does this boy play?"


    "Don''t you know anything about it?"


    Yuntianyou is surprised at this.


    He thought that Gu Jinglian and Chu he should have met Bai Xuan.


    "I haven''t even met that girl. That kid, also don''t know what medicine is sold in gourd, the God is mysterious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuntianyou twisted his eyebrows. "Are you really brothers?"


    "Well."


    "If little Yi Chen gets married in a flash, even if my father and mother don''t know, I will know."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Linxi said coldly, "I and that kid have been fighting since we were young, not as affectionate as your brothers."


    In his heart, he said in silence: this boy, marriage is such a big thing, he didn''t even discuss it with him in advance!


    Too much.

 Chapter 4645

    "He is the closest to your aunt Chuhe, but I haven''t seen him mention it to her."


    Gulinge shook his head.


    "I don''t know if he said it."


    "You may as well go back and inquire about it. Maybe, except for you, all of them have told you, only you."


    Gu Linxi pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyelids twitched violently.


    Really?


    This kid, really told everyone, only he didn''t tell?


    No way.


    But if it''s impossible, why does yuntianyou know about it, but he doesn''t?


    With such a confused mood, after work, Gu Linxi came back to Gu''s home, just in time to see Chu he doing embroidery.


    Recently, she was addicted to embroidery. When people were still addicted to diamond stickers, Chu he had caught up with the fashion and became addicted to embroidery.


    In this period of time, suddenly, there was a trend of embroidery.


    But embroidery, which is hand-made, can never be embroidered by anyone.


    Gu Jinglian and Gu Linxi both thought that Chu he was just in a moment of interest. It was too hard for her hands, who were used to holding guns, to handle things as thin as embroidery needles.


    I didn''t expect that, to my surprise, I had a good time unless I was not interested in it for a while.


    Gulinge stood at the door and looked at her for a moment.


    Chu he was so obsessed with embroidery that he didn''t realize that he had come back for a while.


    He stared at her for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s because we have been together for a long time. After so many years, Chu he doesn''t have many signs of aging.


    She and Gu Jinglian don''t know what immortal doorway they used. Apart from the more mature facial features, there is almost no change when they smile and have some lines.


    At ordinary times, I didn''t see Chu he do the delicate and expensive maintenance. In addition to several water cream,


    did not learn what other women do to plant gold and silk, but often exercise regularly.


    He has been training since childhood. If he doesn''t exercise for a period of time, Chu he will feel very spiritless.


    Over the years, Gu Jinglian''s character has become more stable, and nothing has changed.


    It''s not so much steadiness, it can be said that it has entered the life of the elderly.


    In the morning, he took Chu he''s hand and went for a walk.


    When she ran, he carried the bird cage in the park, blowing the morning breeze.


    Gu Jinglian is fascinated by parrots.


    Even if he keeps a parrot, he will walk the dog.


    Therefore, Gu Linxi said, Gu Jinglian has almost stepped into the ranks of the elderly.


    "Brother, why are you back so early today?"


    From the voice of Gu Xinghan.


    Chu he immediately raised his head and looked back at Gu Xinghan. In the afternoon, he was lying in a reclining chair for a nap. When he saw Gu Linxi coming back, he yawned lazily, and then sat up.


    Gu Xinghan has just turned 16, which is the time of his youth.


    He is a young but slightly childish handsome face, with inherent rebellious and perverse.


    Gu Xinghan is rebellious. He is like an immortal little devil. He seems to have inexhaustible energy. Now he has become the most headache for Gu Jinglian.


    His eyes, like those of Chu he and the bright eyes of Danfeng, show a kind of cynical pride and a high nose, just like those of Gu Jinglian, except for the thin lips, which integrate the small but not thin lips of Chu he and the beautiful lips of Gu Jinglian.

 Chapter 4646

    As a child, Gu Xinghan and Gu Lingge were similar. As they grew older, they began to have differences in appearance.


    Gu Lingge looks especially like Gu Jinglian. The appearance of water Lingling, especially the peach blossom eye, inherits Gu Jinglian''s delicate eye shape, but there is a kind of natural charm of girls.


    When I was a child, it was often said that if spiritual songs grow up to be like Gu Jinglian, the person who proposed them would break the threshold of Gu''s family.


    Gu Jinglian gave a cold snort, gently floating in the tunnel. If the Lingge grows up, those kids in the crooked ways will not even have the chance to cross the threshold of the family.


    From childhood, Gu Jinglian preferred Gu Lingge, while Gu Xinghan was more intimate with Chu he.


    Opposites attract


    This law is so applicable to the family.


    Gu Jinglian has a bad temper, but there is no way to use Gu Lingge.


    At this time, Gu Lingge said that he was going to fly a kite. Gu Jinglian then went to the park with her baby daughter.


    Chu he was left to embroider at home, while Gu Xinghan took a nap and accompanied her.


    "Lindsey, how did you get back so early today?"


    She had some accidents.


    Gu Linxi put the briefcase on the table, smiled and said, "nothing happened in the company, so he came back early."


    "Oh!"


    Chu he nodded, took out his embroidery works like a treasure, and approached him. He said proudly, "look, how is my embroidery?"


    "Well, good."


    "You are too perfunctory. You haven''t even seen it. "


    Gu Linxi is helpless. "Mom, you know I don''t know anything about this. As long as it''s embroidered by you, it looks good."


    Chu he smiled and didn''t blame him anymore. He took the embroidery and went back to the table and embroidered it carefully.


    Gu Xinghan yawned again. "Mom, do you always embroider with your head down, and your neck is not sour?"


    "No acid."


    "I have cervical spondylosis in my heart!"


    Chuho gave him a look.


    Gu Xinghan''s heart was empty and whistled, "when I didn''t say it! I just care. "


    Gu Linxi suddenly asked, "Mom, recently, is Chengze back?"


    "He?"


    Chu he raised his head, squinted, and said, "er If you don''t, I''ll forget him. "


    "Hahaha! If the second brother hears this, he will probably cry and fall in the toilet. "


    "Hum, your second brother''s mind is not so thin. He can''t move and cry. It''s not a child."


    "I thought he would come back to see you recently."


    Chuhe said nothing. "His kid, he forgot me and his father."


    Gu Xing Han was unable to help but make complaints about it. "You are not the same as Dad, but you forgot him completely."


    Chu he blushed a little. "You dare to talk more!"


    Gu Xinghan hurriedly raised his hand consciously and patted his face. "Be talkative, master mother. I''ll do it myself. Don''t bother you."


    Chuhe is successful.


    She turned her head and looked at gulinger. "You ask him, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. He hasn''t been home recently, so ask."


    "I guess it''s busy work."


    Chu he didn''t care.


    Gulinxi touched his nose. "Haven''t he heard from you lately? Didn''t you get on the phone? "


    Gu Xinghan was cool again. "Mom didn''t say that. She forgot all about her second brother."

 Chapter 4647

    Gu Xinghan was cool again. "Mom didn''t say that. She forgot all about her second brother."


    Chu he stares at him again, "Gu Xinghan! Why do you talk so much. "


    ¡°HIAHIAHIA£¡ I just feel sorry for my second brother. I have no sense of existence at all. "


    Before Gu Xinghan finished speaking, he hurriedly dodged. Sure enough, Chu he hit him with his mobile phone.


    As he dodged, he reached out and caught the cell phone she had smashed.


    "Mom, you''re getting hotter and hotter. Is menopause coming?"


    As soon as Gu Xinghan finished speaking, Chu he suddenly got up, with a great momentum of anger, "what? Are you itching? Haven''t cleaned you up in a few days? Is it floating? "


    "That I went upstairs to read. "


    Gu Xinghan said angrily, bypassing her and went upstairs.


    Gu Lin hopes Chu he who runs upstairs and shakes his head. On his face, he is helpless and spoiled as a big brother.


    "Xing Han''s age is just the time for mischief."


    Chu he was so angry that he said, "when I was in menopause, he was still rebellious!"


    Well


    When it comes to menopause, it seems to poke the pain of Chu he.


    Some time ago, Chu he was very impatient and always had insomnia. Gu Jinglian took her to the hospital. The hospital said that menopause was coming. These are normal reactions.


    To say to a woman that menopause is coming is undoubtedly to say to a man in a cryptic way, "you can''t do it."


    Same critical damage.


    Chuho almost kicked in the doctor''s office.


    She said a wise saying, "menopause?! I''m so young! "


    Imagine a woman in her forties, who said she was still young, and in the whole office, the doctor snuggled up together, trembled in his arms, and looked at Chu he, who had an explosive temper. She dared not speak out.


    At that time, Gu Jinglian didn''t say anything at the scene for fear of provoking her. When he came back home and talked about it with Gu Xinghan and Gu Linxi in the absence of Chu he, he laughed quickly.


    It''s hard for him. He has such a strong desire to survive. In order to avoid Chu he''s violence, he went home with a smile and pretended to be calm when eating at night.


    He imitated Chu he and said, "I''m still so young! Ha ha ha ha! She thought she was a little girl when she was in her forties? "


    Of course, so far, Chu he didn''t know that Gu Jinglian said bad things about her behind her back.


    In the past ten years, Chu he has always felt that time flies so fast that she can''t even feel the changes of the years. In the past ten years, it was a moment.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to be sad.


    More than ten years, it''s so fast!


    In another ten years, she and Gu Jinglian should be older.


    People are not afraid to grow old.


    But the older you get, the more things and people you start to miss.


    When I was young, I was spirited and a little older. I had a lot of memories.


    Chu he sat down in his seat. Gu Linxi walked over and patted her on the back gently. "Mom, sometimes, don''t bear it. Just fight if you want. That kid has rough skin and thick flesh, and can stand your beating. "


    "I''m afraid that when I can''t hit him, he will."


    "You''re a vegetarian when you''re my father? Even if he is old enough to slap that kid in the face, he can''t even pick it off the wall. "


    Chu Ho, "..."


    She asked, "you just mentioned Chengze, how did you suddenly mention him?"


    "That..."


    The topic is back.


    But gulinhi hesitated to say.

 Chapter 4648

    Seeing that he hesitated, Chu he suddenly became nervous.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to him? "


    If Gu Xinghan is mentioned, and Gu Linxi has this expression, then, this kid must be in trouble.


    However, if Gu Chengze and Gu Linxi are mentioned, Chu he will worry about whether there is any accident.


    Gulinhi quickly explained, "Mom, don''t think about it."


    "Say it quickly!"


    Gulinhi touched his nose. "I don''t know if he mentioned it to you, but I don''t know if he did."


    "Then, since you know it, you mean it!"


    "He''s married." Gu Linxi reported the situation at a very fast speed.


    Chuho didn''t respond for a moment. "Ha?"


    However, later, her expression gradually changed, "he Married? "


    "Well. And bought a house. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he was stunned for a long time. His brow was down, and he was angry. "Then why didn''t he talk to me?"


    "He didn''t tell me either."


    "How do you know that?"


    "Well He went to Chunjiang Tianxi to buy a wedding room. Yuntianyou told me


    Chunjiang Tianxi is a real estate developed by Shengyu group, which Chu he knows.


    "This kid, the wings are hard, and he won''t talk to us about marriage?"


    Chu he snorted, "are you afraid I don''t agree? I''m so open-minded, as long as he likes it, I don''t mind even breaking my leg. "


    "Er I wonder if there is any difficulty in concealing it? "


    Chuhe glanced at him. "Will you?"


    "When shall we go in secret?"


    "Secret visit?"


    "Cough."


    "I heard that the girl has moved to Chengze''s apartment. Besides, I found out her schedule. The day after tomorrow, she will rest and Chengze will go to work. We can make a surprise attack. "


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Do you want dad to go?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Chu he doubted again, "what identity shall we take?"


    "I don''t look like Chengze, so I say I''m his friend."


    "Then I said it was his friend."


    Gu Linxi couldn''t help but say, "Mom, you''re not the right age for a friend?"


    Chuhe pinched his fist. "Do you think I''m old, too?"


    "No..."


    Chu he suggested, "then I Say I''m his aunt. "


    Gulinhi nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Linxi has the means to investigate the background of Bai Zhen, so, as he found, Gu Chengze went to work early that day, and Bai Zhen rested at home.


    At noon, she was just about to go out to buy some vegetables. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gu Linxi and Chu he standing at the door, just arrived, just about to ring the doorbell.


    Bai Zhen was shocked.


    I was surprised because


    The woman in the mask and Gu Chengze seem to be.


    Although I can''t see the whole face, those eyes are exactly the same!


    Bai Zhen looks at Chu he and tentatively asks, "you are..."


    "Oh, is this Chengze family?"


    Chu he asked clearly.


    Bai Zhen has seen it, and most of them have guessed about their relationship with Gu Chengze.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Chengze''s aunt. I came once last time, but I haven''t come for a long time. In particular, I''m afraid I''m mistaken when I see such a beautiful girl opening the door. "


    "No mistake, this is it, aunt, please come in!"

 Chapter 4649

    Bai Zhen welcomed them directly into the room.


    Chu he and Gu Linxi looked at each other, across the mask, whispered to him stiffly, "this girl, you have a bad sense of vigilance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I guess it depends on how you look like Chengze. "


    Chu he listened and nodded.


    When the two entered the room, Bai Zhen invited them to the sofa. It seemed that she was in a hurry. After all, for the first time, she received the elder from his side, twisted her hands and asked tentatively, "that Chengze is still at work. I''ll call him back. "


    "Oh, No."


    Chu he quickly waved.


    Gu Linxi said, "it''s OK. Let''s sit here. If he''s not here, let''s wait for him to come back from work."


    Bai Zhen wondered, "really not?"


    Since it''s Gu Chengze who is here, the atmosphere will inevitably be very awkward when she is alone in his absence.


    Chu he quickly changed the topic, "do you have tea?"


    "Yes..."


    Bai Zhen immediately responded and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve been in so long that I didn''t pour you tea. I''ll boil the water first."


    "No hurry."


    Gu Linxi saw her into the study and looked at Chu he again.


    Chu he nodded approvingly, "well, he looks very beautiful. That is... "


    "Just feel familiar?"


    "Well."


    "Her name is" Bai Zhen ", which is also familiar."


    It was so old that gulinhi almost forgot that the name also appeared in his life.


    When I was a child, it seemed that there was such a girl who played well with Gu Chengze.


    As soon as he mentioned his name, Chu he thought of it for a moment


    Different from gulinhi, Chuhe is an adult, so his memory is deeper than gulinhi.


    Bai Xuan


    "Son?"


    Chu he immediately thought of the name, "when I was a child, I didn''t have a girl named" zhe''er ", who played well with Chengze."


    "After you said that, I remember, indeed, there is such a girl."


    Is this Bai Zhen, the "Bai Er" that Gu Chengze thought about when he was a child?


    If that''s the case, then it''s not hard to explain why Gu Chengze got married so soon.


    He is deeply in love with her. Even after such a long time, the photos he took with her as a child are still in his drawer.


    With that, gulinhi exchanged a look with Chuhe.


    "Later, when she comes, I''ll ask?"


    "Well, good."


    Two people are sitting in crisis.


    When Bai Zhen came over with the tea, Gu Linxi pretended to say, "you live with Chengze, you Are you married? "


    Bai Zhen was stunned for a moment, and looked up. He was embarrassed.


    She didn''t know how to ask the question, whether to tell them the truth or not.


    Most importantly, she did not know whether Gu Chengze intended to announce their marriage to his family.


    They are secret marriages.


    Seeing her hesitation, gulinhi immediately comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just say it. I heard that Chengze got married, but I haven''t had time to have a wedding yet? "


    After hearing this, Bai Hui nodded, "well, there''s no time for the wedding We are married. "


    "What''s your name?"


    "White."


    "White ''white'', Sheng song''s'' Sheng ''," explains Bai


    "I see that your household registration information says" Jiang Baifen "

 Chapter 4650

    "Oh, that''s because I''m rarely adopted by my aunt. My aunt adopted me because of the need to report my hukou. My family name naturally follows Jiang''s


    Chu he hears the words, heartache unceasingly, "when you were little, why would you be adopted by your aunt?"


    "Because when I was very young, my parents died because of a car accident. I followed my grandmother back to the countryside, but they were not in good health. They were not very old and died. There''s no way. I''m following my uncle and aunt. "


    "How could this happen?"


    Chu he said, age and identity, also on the right.


    She was Bai Sheng, Gu Chengze''s childhood childhood childhood sweetheart.


    But, as if she didn''t recognize her.


    In fact, she hasn''t changed much, but why, standing in front of her, Bai Sheng doesn''t come out.


    Gulinhi didn''t have much accident.


    After all, it''s too old to remember. It''s normal.


    How small was Baisheng then?


    Some people have deep memories and can remember things when they were very young, but some people can''t remember things without them.


    As a result, Bai Sheng did not recognize their faces, nor did he look out.


    Gu Linxi has changed a lot. Although Chu he hasn''t changed much, Bai Sheng and Gu Chengze have been playing with him for a long time. It''s normal that they didn''t recognize Chu he.


    Bai Sheng smiled and said, "in fact, marriage is also in a hurry. To be exact In fact, he and I got married the first day we met. "


    "Hiss?"


    Chu he and Gu Linxi were shocked in minutes, but took a breath of air-conditioning, unbelievable.


    "Married at first sight?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Bai Sheng''s face was redder when they said it. She lowered her head and said, "isn''t it too sudden?"


    Chu he restrained his surprised expression and immediately smiled, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Well, Chengze is getting married."


    "You can try to prepare for the baby!"


    Chu he couldn''t hide his heart, which had been promoted to mother-in-law, and began to urge for children.


    This says, Bai Sheng''s face is redder, flurried and hurried way, "want a child''s matter, can be too anxious?"? He and I don''t know each other yet. "


    "I don ''t know each other. I'' m married. Isn ''t it natural for children?


    Gulinhi gave her a cold look.


    In the heart silently stomach Fei, is anxious to hold grandson, also cannot be so anxious utilitarian feeling! It''s better to keep back.


    What should I do if I frighten others.


    Bai Sheng is a little embarrassed.


    It''s embarrassing that I was urged to have children just after I got married.


    Moreover, this woman is Gu Chengze''s aunt. If her mother-in-law urges her to have a baby, she has nothing to say.


    Even my aunt urges me.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like children, it''s that she''s not ready.


    Now my aunt is in a mess.


    She didn''t know what to do?


    At the thought of her aunt''s priceless gift, she felt numb.


    She doesn''t want to involve Gu Chengze, but if ye Yuqin really wants to make trouble, will Gu Chengze be disappointed and bored?


    Bai Sheng is now in a fog. Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng are getting married. After their impulse, they have a series of problems and effects brought about by flash marriage, which makes people anxious.


    Bai Sheng sighed.


    She had no choice but to say, "I''m in a hurry about children."

 Chapter 4651

    Chu he listened and wanted to say something more. Gu Linxi bumped her arm gently and lowered his voice. "Mom, do you want to be more reserved? Don''t be so blatant about giving birth? "


    Gu Linxi reminded him that Chu he had just converged, and hastily added, "no hurry, no hurry. This matter is really urgent."


    Bai Penghong looks down, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    At one point the scene froze.


    The atmosphere was a bit of a delicate embarrassment.


    Seeing Bai Xuan so shy, Chu he is also a little embarrassed.


    She looked at Gu with a stiff smile and reminded him, "otherwise, shall we go?"


    "You''re only here, so leave?"


    Chuhe stopped talking.


    She has nothing to say to the child.


    First of all, she pretended to be Gu Chengze''s "aunt", and she was a little guilty. In addition, she would see Bai Zhen as "mother-in-law" sooner or later. If she was found out, wouldn''t it be embarrassing.


    Chuho is concerned about this.


    Although, she recognized that this is Bai Zhen, the childhood childhood childhood childhood childhood with Gu Chengze that childhood childhood, no parents, strange poor.


    I don''t know how she has lived in the past ten years.


    But at present, it''s not the time to reminisce.


    The future is long.


    Now that we have figured out Bai Zhen''s identity, we have also figured out that Gu Chengze''s flash marriage is not an "unknown" woman, so Chu he is relieved.


    "We just came here to recognize the door. Since Chengze is not at home, we are going to leave!"


    Chuhe stood up and grabbed gulinhi''s ear.


    Gulinxi hissed with pain.


    He is very big. As an adult man in his twenties, Chu he still tugs at his ears all day long.


    He doesn''t want face!


    "Mom..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhen saw them stand up, and hurriedly stood up. "Is this going? It''s not a while since I came in! "


    "Don''t bother, ha ha!"


    Bai Zhen was a little bit embarrassed, "but I I haven''t entertained you much! "


    "Oh, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Chu he said to Gu Linxi, "Linxi, let''s go!"


    Bai Zhen is a little guilty. She only thinks that it''s where she entertains them. They just left in a hurry, but they don''t know how to keep them.


    She doesn''t get along with her relatives and friends very much. She is usually very quiet and is always alone in the room. Therefore, she is at a loss in the face of two guests.


    However, she was also embarrassed to keep them until they were sent to the elevator. Chu he asked her to go back again and again, but Bai Zhen still refused, until he watched them enter the elevator and the door closed, he finally felt relieved.


    So nervous.


    Bai Zhen went back to the house, hesitated, and called Gu Chengze, "hello?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Honey, two people came to our house just now. One is your aunt, and the other is your friend? "


    "Auntie?"


    Gu Chengze''s eyes lashed fiercely. "Are they still there?"


    When does he have an aunt.


    Even if there are, they are not close to each other.


    The direct and collateral branches of Gu''s family form their own vein, and their contacts are not close.


    He didn''t even remember what his aunt looked like.


    "Husband, your aunt looks like you."


    Bai described, "especially a pair of eyes, although wearing a mask, but those eyes, and you are too similar."

 Chapter 4652

    Bai Dan said that. If Gu Chengze doesn''t respond, then Bai and Chu he have lived for such a long time.


    "But I think your aunt is really young. She doesn''t look like she is a generation older than you. I''ll believe it if it''s your cousin''s cousin''s."


    ¡­¡­


    Hung up the phone, Gu Chengze hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to call Chu he.


    The phone just got through, Gu Chengze then cool way, "Mom, you just came to my house?"


    "Boy, do you know to call me?"


    Chu Ho said angrily, "when did you get married? Even mom didn''t tell! Mother knows about it, or from linch! "


    "And where did he hear that?"


    When does this gooleach have such a big mouth.


    "Anyway!"


    Chu Ho said angrily, "you shouldn''t have kept it from me."


    "Ma, do you recognize her?"


    Gu Chengze suddenly asked.


    The head was silent for a while, and Chu he said, "Bai Sheng, that child, should have suffered a lot."


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze sighed from his inner heart, "anyway, at least in the future, I won''t let her suffer a little bit! I don''t care about the past, but since it''s my wife, I will never let go of anyone who dares to bully her again. "


    After a pause, he sighed with some lingering fear, "it''s good to meet her again, anyway! I thought I would never see her in my whole life! "


    At that time, when he was young, he ran after her car. At that time, he did whatever he wanted, because he thought that if he could not catch up, maybe he would never see him in his life.


    I didn''t expect this kind of mistakes.


    When he recognized her as Bai Sheng, he would never allow himself to let go again!


    Gu Chengze was a nostalgic person when he was young.


    A cup used for ten years, a blanket faded color, still like to hold sleep.


    Like the doll, even if it has become old, he is still in his arms, love.


    A nostalgic person, once moved to a person, is a lifetime.


    Chu he knew that his son was in love, so he didn''t rush him to get married so soon.


    Like a person, is a lifetime thing.


    Chu he nodded and said, "just like it! I also like Baisheng. You had the best time when you were young. I''m happy to be together. "


    "Have you thought about when the wedding will be held?"


    Chuhe said, "it''s a girl who is looking forward to her wedding. Are you married like this, and you don''t promise when to get married?"


    "Mom, she didn''t seem to recognize me."


    Gu Chengze''s tone was slightly lost. "Did she forget me?"


    "Girls'' memory is generally not as profound as boys."


    Chuherton paused and said, "besides, how can people recognize you because you have changed so much?"


    Gu Chengze did not speak, obviously, there was still a little loss in his heart.


    Bai Sheng was his goddess when he was young.


    In fact, in the class, Gu Chengze has many girls like it, but only Bai Sheng gives her a feeling of bathing in the breeze.


    He liked her for years.


    But, unexpectedly, she seemed to forget him.


    Gu Chengze said, "no matter what, she is my wife now, and I will take good care of her."


    Chu he sighed, "I want to digest it."


    "Digest what?"


    "Digest the fact that I was promoted to mother-in-law."

 Chapter 4653

    Gu Chengze is silent.


    "Well, you''re easy to digest."


    With that, he hung up.


    I can''t help it.


    Gu Chengze was just about to return to his work when the mobile phone rang again.


    He frowned, stared at the screen, answered the phone, "what''s the matter? Is digested to want to promote the matter of mother-in-law? "


    There was silence for a while, and then came the menacing voice.


    "Gu Chengze, right?"


    The tone of speech is extremely overbearing. I wish I could eat people!


    Gu Chengze doubts for a while, picks up the mobile phone and looks at the screen, and finds that it is a strange number.


    "Why don''t you talk?! You finally know what you''re talking about! "


    "Oh."


    Gu Chengze smiled, "who are you?"


    "I''ll ask you, is Gu Chengze?! Ah? "


    The voice at that end is particularly arrogant, obviously like a rogue.


    Gu Chengze reconfirmed, "who are you?"


    The phone was soon answered, and then the voice of Ye Yuqin rang.


    "Chengze, right?"


    "Aunt?" Gu Chengze shouted a word with Bai Peng.


    "No! I haven''t recognized your nephew and son-in-law yet! "


    Ye Yuqin said arrogantly, "you are the only one who wants to recognize relatives? I haven''t promised to marry Bai Zhen to you! "


    "Then what are you calling for?"


    "Are you at work now?"


    "Well."


    "Where is the company?"


    Gu Chengze hardly hesitated and reported the address.


    "Shenze building, lift up to the 25th floor, give me your name and someone will bring you here."


    Gu Chengze didn''t hesitate to "report to her family" at all, which surprised Ye Yuqin. She thought that when this kid heard that she was obviously looking for something, he would definitely admit it. As a result, he reported the address so lightly.


    Ye Yuqin was angry, but Gu Chengze''s taunts didn''t mean to give money. He had already accepted several big bosses and said that he must introduce Bai Zhen to them.


    Ye Yuqin''s so-called big boss, how big can he be?


    Or it''s the relocated households who have become rich overnight.


    Either his wife died of illness or he divorced a second married man. He is not good-looking, but he has a lot of money.


    Here, ye Yuqin can''t wait, so he doesn''t know which way to find a thug. He sincerely wants to look for Chengze''s misfortune.


    Although Gu Chengze was a natural child, he grew up with Chu he and Gu Jinglian, which is still a point of consciousness.


    From the phone, he vaguely heard that ye Yuqin was bringing people to look for something. However, he didn''t mean that he didn''t have the heart to guard, but was lazy to guard.


    Shenze is his territory. Are you worried that other people are looking for trouble in his territory?


    For the most part, ye Yuqin is an ordinary employee who wants to make a scene in his company.


    After half an hour, ye Yuqin arrived with the help of others.


    She and a burly man walked into the hall of Shengze. Before they could protect themselves, she was so confused that she was invited to the floor of the president''s office.


    When I finally met Gu Chengze in the reception room, ye Yuqin looked around and smiled coldly at Gu Chengze. "Ha ha, I can''t see. The decoration of your place of work is very elegant!"


    Gu Chengze sat on the sofa, smiled and motioned for them to sit down.


    Ye Yuqin''s attitude is obviously arrogant, "what about your boss? Why don''t you come to see me? "

 Chapter 4654

    "My boss?"


    Although, in a sense, he is the boss of Shenze, but strictly speaking, he only belongs to the nominal president, and Shenze still belongs to the Gu family, and the big boss of the Gu family is probably writing calligraphy in Guzhai for self-cultivation.


    "Why should he see you?"


    "Oh! I have something to ask him. "


    "What are you saying?"


    "I just want to ask if his employees can still ask if they have done such a vulgar thing."


    "Vulgarity?"


    Gu Chengze is really curious and has a desire to explore. He really wants to know what kind of immorality Ye Yuqin is talking about.


    "You''re cheating!"


    Cheating marriage?


    Gu Chengze''s lips twitched.


    "You don''t have a house or a car, and you don''t know what crooked ways you used to cheat Bai Zhen. Which family is married now, not for the gift money, to buy a house and a car? "


    Gu Chengze touched his nose and said, "I''ve bought a house and a car. I haven''t seen anything about gift money."


    He thought about what ye Yuqin would say, but didn''t expect that he would be accused of cheating marriage.


    Why do you want to laugh.


    Ye Yuqin said again, "Gu Chengze, I advise you to be more understanding. Hurry up and divorce our Bai Zhen! Otherwise, make things too big, you are not afraid to stay in this company


    Well


    He''s not afraid.


    On one side, assistant in charge of tea delivery looked at Ye Yuqin coolly.


    What''s wrong


    Can''t you talk well?


    If Gu is coaxed well, is there any worry?


    Some people really have such a low vision that ye Yuqin doesn''t realize what a great person a humble looking young man is sitting in front of her.


    Gu Chengze smiled and nodded, "why should I divorce her? We just got married. Besides, I didn''t cheat. "


    "And the gift money?"


    Ye Yuqin said aggressively, "I haven''t seen the gift of gold. This marriage doesn''t count."


    "How could there be no gift money?"


    Gu Chengze''s words immediately made Ye Yuqin raise his eyebrows suspiciously. However, the next sentence was to listen to him in a quiet way, "Li Jin, if you have a chance, I will burn it to your uncle and aunt. Don''t worry about it. Or do you want it, too? I don''t mind burning you a little. "


    Originally, since he had been married, he planned to go with Bai Zhen to worship her father and mother when he met his parents formally.


    However, in Ye Yuqin''s ear, it became another meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yuqin was so angry that she shivered all over!


    This kid, it''s definitely cursing him!


    "Are you cursing me to death?"


    Gu Chengze said innocently, "No. Just, I have never heard that marriage should be a gift to my uncle and aunt, and I have never heard that it is customary to buy a house and a car for my uncle and son. Oh, am I too behind? "


    His words are pithy, but they are reasonable.


    "You..."


    Ye Yuqin was so angry that he stood up and said, "Gu Chengze, don''t be shameless!"!? I tell you that although I am Bai''s aunt, I am her guardian and raised her! "


    "In ancient times, there was a saying about Yangzhou thin horse. I think in this world, does this kind of thing still exist? "


    At that time, salt merchants were rich, and their luxury level was comparable to that of the royal family. Their wealth also supported a large number of industries that depended on their survival, "raising thin horses" was one of them.

 Chapter 4655

    Thin horse is an insulting word to women, which means that it can destroy and trample women at will, just like a servile horse.


    Why is it called "thin horse"?


    Because the young girls of poor families who are engaged in the business of "raising thin horses" are bought at a low price and sold at a high price after nurturing, which is the same as the way that businessmen buy thin horses at a low price and sell them at a high price after fattening, people call such women "thin horses".


    By the Ming and Qing Dynasties, "raising thin horses" had become a lucrative investment, with a large number of people specializing in this profession.


    fancies of men of letters in house of courtesans with wining and dining, and then teaches them to dance, to play chess, to write and paint, to sell after they grow up, to concubine with rich people, or to enter the Qin Pavilion, so as to make profits from it. Because many poor women are thin, the name "thin horse" comes from this. When buying a virgin for the first time, it''s only a dozen dollars. When she gets married, she can earn five hundred Liang. The common people saw that it was profitable and imitated each other. Yangzhou Salt Merchants monopolized the salt transportation industry of the whole country in Ming Dynasty. They were very rich and rich. Therefore, at that time, Yangzhou''s "raising thin horses" was the most popular.


    And ye Yuqin is obviously white as a thin horse!


    Ye Yuqin can''t understand the thin horse, but he can obviously see Gu Chengze''s expression is suddenly cold.


    "I don''t care what you say, I just ask, are you divorced or not?"


    "Divorce?"


    Gu Chengze smiled, "there is a tradition of family care. Once you enter the family, there is no divorce. Even if there is, it has nothing to do with other idle people. Unless she wants to divorce me, there''s no way to say it! "


    "You!"


    Ye Yuqin got up from the sofa and pointed to Gu Chengze. "You must make the scene so ugly!"


    "Noisy?"


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows in an easy voice. "Excuse me, how do you want to make trouble?"


    Ye Yuqin couldn''t help it any more. He turned around and said to Gu Chengze, "ah Chao, I''ll give it to you!"


    The burly man suddenly got up, relaxed his shoulders, tilted his head, and his neck "clicked". His sharp eyes were clearly provocative.


    Gu Chengze casually touched the watch on his wrist and understated, "I advise you to weigh yourself before offending a person. Do you have this capital?"


    Ye Yuqin snorted coldly, pointed to Gu Chengze and said to a Chao, "what are you still doing?!"


    A Chao came towards him.


    Gu Chengze is still sitting on the chair casually. Seeing that he still doesn''t think so, a Chao thinks that he won''t see the coffin and cry. So he raises his feet abruptly and kicks him.


    Seeing his foot on Gu Chengze''s face, the bodyguard around him suddenly reached out his hand. With only one hand, he tightly bound the man''s calf.


    A Chao had no expectation at all. The whole person flew out and fell on the coffee table, grinning with pain.


    Ye Yuqin shrunk her shoulders and hid in the corner.


    Gu Chengze''s lines are not moving. Even his eyelids are too lazy to lift. He looks up at the man who fell on the tea table and outlines the corner of his lips coldly.


    "Throw him out."


    "Yes, general manager."


    When ye Yuqin heard the bodyguard''s address to Gu Chengze, the whole person was stunned.


    President Gu?


    What does this man call him "Gu Zong"?


    Isn''t he an ordinary worker?

 Chapter 4656

    Before ye Yuqin could react, the bodyguard suddenly picked up a Chao''s collar, opened the window and pushed him out half of his body.


    At a glance, a Chao could see that there was a huge height under him.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    He was so frightened that he gave out intermittent cries that he was too stiff to move.


    "You You... "


    Ye Yuqin is also stupid, but he dare not approach, and his voice trembles and trembles, "you You are killing people! Kill! "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. "Who saw it?"


    "You..."


    Ye Yuqin looked at Gu Chengze and stood up. "Although Gu doesn''t care to play black and eat black now, I can''t blame someone for coming here."


    "You..."


    Ye Yuqin said angrily, "you are breaking the law!"


    "It''s not against the law that you hire a thug?"


    Gu Chengze coldly clenched his lips. "Besides, you said I killed people. The whole building is mine. Do you think who will testify for you? At that time, even if the case is finalized, the police can only determine that the person accidentally stumbled and fell, which has nothing to do with Gu. At the most, out of humanitarianism, burning some paper money for you is to accumulate some evil virtues. "


    Ye Yuqin shrunk her shoulders in fright, and dared not say anything more!


    Dare you, Gu Chengze, the origin is not so simple!


    Especially when I saw the terrible violence in him, I believe that he can absolutely do what he says!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself..."


    The man holding the bodyguard''s hand began to beg for mercy, "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, put me down, put me down..."


    "Late!"


    The bodyguard''s voice just dropped, and he was sent out of the window a little bit.


    This time, except for one leg, most of the body has been vacated.


    A Chao was scared to pee, screamed and howled, but he dared not to fight. If he was not careful, he would fall down for fear that the bodyguard could not hold him.


    "Who on earth does not see the coffin without tears?"


    Gu Chengze twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Yuqin. "How have you been with your son for more than ten years? I haven''t asked for your trouble, but you''ve sent it to my door!"


    Although Gu Chengze was silly and cute when he was a child, he became angry after Gu Jinglian''s so many years of teaching. He inherited the momentum of Gu Jinglian when he was angry. Ye Yuqin dared not speak at all, and his scalp was numb.


    A Chao asked for mercy with his hands clasped in fists. "Please! Let me down! I''m going, I''m going! Please In the future, I will never come to you for trouble... "


    The bodyguard looked back at Gu Chengze.


    However, Gu Chengze said, "if I let you down, wouldn''t I have to say that I was just a flower rack threat?"


    "No! unable! I swear Please, I don''t want to die... "


    A Chao''s voice with a cry.


    Gu Chengze listened, this just cold hum, "let him down!"


    The bodyguard pulled the man back to the window and threw him on the ground.


    As soon as a person is thrown to the ground, his urine can no longer be restrained, and he directly wet his pants.


    Gu Chengze saw extremely disgusting, deep voice way, "roll!"


    "Yes. Yes I''m going, I''m going... "


    Ah Chao crawled out on his knees in fear.


    Ye Yuqin saw it and wanted to go. She just wanted to walk towards the door, but the bodyguard blocked the door and there was no way.


    "Here..."

 Chapter 4657

    Ye Yuqin turns around with a stiff expression, but sees Gu Chengze standing behind her expressionless, coldly sketching the corner of her mouth.


    "Aunt, why do you want to leave? Why don''t you stay for lunch? "


    "No No more! "


    Ye Yuqin is extremely afraid.


    For some reason, Gu Chengze, who was standing in front of her, smiled gently, but somehow gave her a creepy feeling.


    Some people are more terrible when they smile than when they don''t.


    Ye Yuqin takes a step back, but it''s cold and bumps into the bodyguard''s chest.


    Gu Chengze saw her with a frightened look and slowly approached half a step. "Why, my aunt is shaking all over? I used to see that I was so powerful, but now I can''t seem to eat people! "


    "Plop" a, ye Yuqin can''t bear to live in front of him kneel down, even dare not look up at his expression.


    "Xiaogu, this is not My aunt didn''t find out the situation! Oh, I don''t want to give Bai Zhen a good home?! I didn''t know before, you are such a capable person! Bai Zhen has suffered so many years since he was a child. He is afraid of poverty. Naturally, I love her. I hope she can have a better home. At least, her family is better. The car and the house are also standard! I think there must be some misunderstanding in it! "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Gu Chengze picked his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    "This is not Did you think you were cheating? "


    Ye Yuqin said, "I thought at that time that you, like those men who cheat girls with their clever words, have no ability or strength, but you will delay the girl''s life! However, now I know clearly that you are a powerful man, Bai Zhen will not suffer hardship with you, ha ha... "


    She laughs with embarrassment, but it''s harder than crying.


    Gu Chengze glanced at her contemptuously, "so you think of me like this? Cheating marriage? "


    "No, no, that''s not It was a misunderstanding! "


    Ye Yuqin frowned bitterly and said, "Bai Zhen hasn''t mentioned your situation to me, and I don''t know. Your family background is good. Since that''s the case, then I will acquiesce to your marriage with Bai Zhen!"


    No doubt she was flattering Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze sneered from the bottom of his heart and didn''t take it seriously. "Bai Zhen and I have never thought of getting your consent. Although you are the legal guardian in Bai Zhen''s name, don''t think I don''t know how you treated Bai Zhen for so many years. This account is not to say it''s over! "


    Ye Yuqin was shocked and explained, "I I don''t think it''s easy for me to treat Bai Xuan! Her parents died early when she was a child, and my living conditions were not good, but I still insisted on bringing her up! At that time, there was a couple who wanted to buy her and take her home, saying that she was a daughter-in-law. I didn''t know that it was a child''s daughter-in-law who took her home! I just didn''t agree! Fifty thousand, I was at home because I was sick and had an operation. I owed a lot of foreign debt, and I didn''t dare to ask for that money! "


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu Chengze smiled and said, "I heard Bai Zhen mention this. Her grandmother didn''t seem to say that. She said that the couple wanted to pay 50000 yuan at the beginning. "

 Chapter 4658

    Gu chengzedun said again, "but you didn''t agree at that time, but because you think 50000 is too little. If you want them to pay 100000 yuan, the price will collapse, and others won''t either. You''ve been fighting for a while. At that time, someone secretly reported to the police, and they finally didn''t take Bai Peng away! "


    "I......"


    Ye Yuqin is really speechless.


    Does Bai know these things?


    She was so small!


    Ye Yuqin thought she didn''t understand anything.


    Gu Chengze said again, "don''t tell me about your offer to Bai Zhen''s University, ah! Bai Zhen has calculated a sum of money. She said that the money she paid you back for her work has been paid off! "


    "I......"


    Ye Yuqin sighed deeply and lost his soul and said, "this kid, I''m really wrong! I wanted her to pay back, in fact, where is the real waist? I just think that girls, when they are older, will naturally be on their own! I have always said to her, don''t let her rely too much on men, to learn to be independent, to make money and spend by herself, this is to cultivate her independence! "


    "In that case, why do you keep dating her and always meet some rich but old men?"


    Gu Chengze''s words are every inch.


    Even ye Yuqin didn''t know how to answer.


    She was stunned for a long time, then forced to explain, "I don''t think so now! Women, what''s the use of independence? Marrying a good husband is the most important thing. Look at me. I''ve been making money to support my family, but I''ve been busy with my husband like that for most of my life, and I haven''t been busy saving money. Now my son is going to get married, and my daughter-in-law can''t find him. The poor jingle of the family. After all, women are not as good as men. At home, a man can stand on his own, better than anything! "


    "So, you choose some upstarts for her? Even if They are divorced and widowed! "


    "I''ve evaluated my character first!"


    Ye Yuqin said, "although they are bereaved of their interests, they are all good people, and they will take care of their head treasure and pet them!"


    "Oh."


    Gu Chengze wants to laugh more and more.


    Bai Zhen, the aunt, has not much culture. She has a lot of sophistry, but one after another.


    Gu Chengze stares at Ye Yuqin in disgust, and suddenly he has no patience. "When are you going to sophisticate?"


    Ye Yuqin was shocked by his cold voice, kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    "I''m sorry Sorry If you think it''s my fault, then I can''t explain for myself! Xiaogu, there are always times when people are confused! I admit that I have been confused. If I am confused, I will be confused if I care! I love Bai Zhen so much that it hurts to take her as my daughter! But I can''t be blamed for all the bad things I do with good intentions! "


    Gu Chengze clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for his habit of beating women, he would have kicked her out of the door.


    But just because he doesn''t do it doesn''t mean he can''t let people go.


    Gu Chengze looked back at the assistant and said to her, "teach this woman a lesson!"


    With that he turned and left the reception room.


    Ye Yuqin also wanted to go. Just when she wanted to stand up, the female assistant came over and grabbed her hair, pulled her back into the room, slapped her on the face and directly swept Ye Yuqin to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The female assistant was slapped on the face again.


    Ye Yuqin cried out in pain: "come on! Kill! "

 Chapter 4659

    Gu Chengze didn''t stop. The farther he went, the more miserable the voice behind him became. However, in such a building, no one would care.


    This is his Gu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengze returns home, Bai Zhen falls asleep on the sofa, still holding a book in her hand, obviously looking at it and falling asleep.


    The man walked over, picked up the book and put it aside. Bai Zhen was shocked by the sound of his footsteps. He sat up from the sofa and rubbed his bleary eyes.


    "You You''re back! "


    "Well."


    "Is it so late?"


    Bai Zhen just responded, sleepless, stood up to look out of the window, it was still bright.


    Gu Chengze is already sitting on the sofa, holding her hand and pulling her back to her arms.


    "I came back early today."


    Bai Zhen suddenly fell into his arms and was caught off guard.


    He seldom touched her.


    After so long marriage, according to the "promise of a gentleman" before marriage, he said that if he didn''t touch her, he would not touch her, and didn''t force her to do anything.


    This time, however, she took the initiative to hold her.


    Bai Zhen didn''t have any antipathy. Even for such a intimacy, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "You..."


    Bai Zhen felt that the distance between the two people was too close. He became shy and couldn''t help but turn off the topic. "Are you back so early because the company is not busy?"


    "I miss you."


    Gu Chengze said softly, "I miss you, so I want to come back early to accompany you."


    He seldom said such romantic things.


    His heart beat even more.


    In fact, she can''t stand such sarcastic love talk, but somehow, it''s so superficial, and it''s so pleasant to say after his mouth.


    Bai Zhen was frozen in his arms, so he dared not move.


    Seeing her body so rigid, Gu Chengze knew that she was nervous and laughed and said, "Why are you so nervous?"


    "I I...... "


    She can''t always say that she was so close to a opposite sex for the first time since she graduated from primary school to university?


    She was embarrassed to say that, with her lips closed, she could not say a word.


    Gu Chengze doesn''t need her to talk. Now, he just wants to hold her.


    Think of, Ye Yuqin is how to treat, for her, it is more distressed, want to make up for her more than a decade of vacancies.


    For so many years, it seems that no one loves her. There are only calculations.


    "If only I had met you earlier."


    If you can meet her in University, have a sweet campus love, and get married after graduation.


    Perhaps, at this age, he and she have already had lovely children and a warm and happy family of three.


    But, fate is late, but love will not.


    Gu Chengze is a bigot.


    He believes in love. Similarly, he is a very nostalgic person.


    Bai Zhen is the first girl who makes him have the idea of moving.


    Although, at that time, I was still young and didn''t know any feelings, just pure childhood.


    However, with the changes of the years, his missing for her is more. He may have forgotten her outline. If he didn''t keep her photo, he would take it out from time to time to have a look. However, he could never forget the name.


    When I was a child, I forgot many things. She was the only one who kept them in my heart

 Chapter 4660

    Gu Chengze looked at her carefully.


    She lowered her eyelids, obviously a little shy, afraid to look into his eyes.


    It seems that very few of him have been so close to her since he got married so long.


    In fact, Bai Sheng can see Gu Chengze''s restraint.


    In particular, every time he stood at the door of her room, he would like to say something and then stop. Probably, he thought it was already a husband and wife. It was not suitable to sleep in separate rooms for a long time.


    It''s hard to make any progress if we want to talk about feelings and cultivate feelings. Two people are warm, warm and not angry.


    Bai Sheng doesn''t exclude him from being a little closer, but Gu Chengze''s gentleman is too much. She''s a girl, and she can''t take the initiative!


    However, Gu Chengze has been guarding her and never touching anything, so it''s like a Platonic marriage. She knows that there is a limit to a man''s tolerance. He has been enduring it. From the beginning, she was uneasy, nervous, scared, and finally, she began to feel bad!


    "Chengze......"


    "Don''t talk."


    Gu Chengze blocked all her words with a finger.


    Bai Sheng''s eyes widened and his heart leaped violently, "you..."


    "I want to kiss you."


    Bai Sheng was frightened to silence.


    Gu Chengze gets closer and closer.


    At first, she was repelled. However, Gu Chengze couldn''t let her refuse, clasped her wrist, and breathed like blue. "This time, no refusal."


    It was clearly the first time he had kissed her.


    However, Bai Sheng is so embarrassed to refuse!


    It has to be said that this is Gu Chengze''s hinterland.


    He tolerated for so long, obviously coveted her for a long time, but, just bear, do not touch him.


    His reserve, his control, in addition to, do not want to force her, do not want to frighten her, do not want to fall short of success, to the end, he boil himself into a first-class gentleman, and the heart of the people living under the eaves, but not half over.


    In the end, it''s Bai Sheng who is a little guilty. I''m sorry. So, when he starts to attack, she won''t refuse.


    Such means, he admits, seem to be a little despicable.


    He said that he would wait until she was willing to, but she really wanted to nod her head and promise. With such a reserved character as Bai Sheng, I''m afraid it''s the day when she never nods.


    The greatest reserve of a woman is that she desires the same in her heart, but does not admit it in her mouth.


    Thousands of years of tradition have taught women to be reserved, even conservative.


    Men should be more active.


    Gu Chengze is pressing her. Next second, he kisses her recklessly.


    At that moment, when the two lips were pressed together, her brain was in a mess.


    She seemed to accept him subconsciously, but for what reason?


    Love?


    Is love so easy to fall in love with?


    Responsibility?


    She confessed not to be so responsible.


    That is


    In return?


    To repay him?


    He saved her in the deep water and gave her a warm home. With such an idea, she didn''t resist him so much?


    Bai Sheng doesn''t understand.


    Remember, she did not seem to play too good heterosexual friends, her character belongs to low self-esteem and loneliness, the general feeling, others are good to her, she did not think the reward.


    Gu Chengze is good to her. She wants more?


    Bai Sheng is thinking about something and is clumsy enough to bear her kiss.


    She is really not proficient in the doorways between men and women, so she just kisses and stumbles!

 Chapter 4661

    Gu Chengze is not the first time to kiss.


    Bai is his first woman.


    He had no experience in love, and Chu he always hated him for being unskillful in this aspect. He was the same age as him, and many girlfriends had brought home, but he had no movement.


    If it wasn''t for her own son, she seriously doubted whether something had gone wrong.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Chengze to pat her chest and assure her of her sexual orientation, she would really think that his son likes men!


    Therefore, although two people are kissing, it is not too much to say that they are fighting.


    Teeth collide with teeth, which means a little bit of sharpening!


    Bai Zhen can''t help but push him away, with some questioning tone, "are you biting me or kissing Kiss me... "


    Speaking of the latter, she could not help being more shy, and her head was lower and lower.


    Gu Chengze said, "I kissed for the first time. How about you?"


    "I don''t believe your first kiss!"


    Bai Zhen thought he was lying to her.


    He looks so handsome and has such a good character. Even if he doesn''t chase girls, there are many girls chasing him back.


    How could there be no girlfriend.


    Gu Chengze listened and chuckled. But I did kiss for the first time. "


    "You haven''t been in love?"


    It''s like a new continent has been discovered.


    "No..."


    Gu Chengze is a little guilty.


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend, but Bai Zhen''s eyes are unbelievable.


    He quickly explained, "my orientation is normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poop


    Bai Zhen couldn''t help being angry. "Who asked if your orientation was normal? How do you feel like there is no silver here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because even my mother has asked me so suspiciously. "


    Gu Chengze said, and sat on one side in a huff.


    Before he thought about it, Chu he recalled him to his home. He didn''t know who was listening to him. He tried him like a criminal.


    Bai Zhen listened and didn''t believe it. "How could it be? Your mother Poof, is it so avant-garde? "


    She couldn''t help laughing again.


    Gu Chengze is helpless, "you, the atmosphere is destroyed."


    Just now, it was clear that such a good atmosphere, even if she pushed him away, would disturb such a good atmosphere.


    Bai Zhen feels aggrieved. "You just touched my gum. Well You''re stupid. You can''t even kiss. "


    "Do you kiss better than me?"


    He is no doubt ironic.


    Bai Xuan also blushed.


    Her kissing skills are no better.


    Just now, several times, because she was nervous, she bit his tongue, but he didn''t make a sound. How do you feel? She seems to be making a fuss.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Chengze put his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. "We''ll come back and tacit understanding of this kind of thing can be cultivated slowly."


    Kissing is a tacit understanding between two people.


    He doesn''t mind running in with her.


    Bai Xuan pressed his lips nervously again. "Is it just kissing?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Chengze''s eyes are soft, and she is drowning in it. "What else do you want to develop..."


    "No..."


    "Are you ready?"


    Gu Chengze suddenly crushed her on the sofa and stroked her hair and sideburns with his long fingers. "After all, we are all married. It''s time to fulfill the obligations of the husband and wife''s family."


    "I I''m not ready yet. "

 Chapter 4662

    In the middle of his speech, Bai Zhen felt a little guilty.


    He clearly gave her so much time, and, if he got married, even if he went further


    It''s also true.


    His demands are not excessive.


    Ye Yuqin also said that Gu Chengze cheated on her marriage. Now she looks like the one who cheated on her marriage!


    People who cheat marriage professionally, at least, will give a man a taste of "sweetness", but she can''t even touch it.


    What''s more, it''s not a child, even if it''s that way?


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Zhen thought of this, he immediately showed a brave and righteous appearance. His hands were carefully separated and gently clasped her shoulder, like a shy rose to be put away. She blushed and lowered, "if you really want to To Then, can you Go back to the room first... "


    Her voice is smaller and smaller. She has a smiling face. She would like to bury it in his chest and dare not look up at him.


    Gu Chengze was stunned, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    How do you think of it? It''s like the slaves in the TV series who give up their lives to the hero in order to repay their kindness.


    But he didn''t want to repay.


    He knew that this little guy, with a pure mind, was good to others, and she would only be better to others.


    For him, she mostly felt that there was no reward, so she would not be stingy if she could give.


    I''m so scared


    "Don''t think too much..."


    Gu Chengze gently shaved her nose, "what are you so afraid of doing? I won''t eat you again. Today, I can''t help kissing you. Unless you want to, I won''t force you to do something that you don''t want... "


    Bai Zhen raised her eyes in surprise. This man, even at this moment, still indulged her?


    She can''t feel that a man''s somewhere is ready to go!


    However, he was able to resist and willing to resist.


    She has never been so spoiled since she was a child.


    Gu Chengze was just about to get up when Bai Zhen suddenly hugged his shoulder.


    He sank again, and the two men were in perfect harmony.


    "I I will... "


    Bai Zhen, timid and weak, escaped these words with difficulty.


    Gu Chengze looked at her, she also opened her eyes, a pair of eyes, clear and clear.


    "I I didn''t feel reluctant, just didn''t experience it, so I was a little nervous I would like to No reluctance... "


    For the cheeky girl, this is undoubtedly an invitation.


    As if afraid of Gu Chengze''s disbelief, she reached out her hand tremblingly, pinched his lapel, and began to unbutton him little by little.


    Her movements were clumsy. At first, the first button, because her fingertips were sweaty, she slipped several times.


    She is biting her lips, patient and comforting herself constantly. This is just the most common process between husband and wife. Sooner or later, she should adapt!


    After all, from the beginning of marriage, her intention is to strive to reach the end with this man.


    Since I haven''t thought about divorce, the normal couple process has to go through sooner or later, right?


    In the middle of Bai Zhen''s solution, Gu Chengze suddenly holds her hand. In the light of her eyes, she is both forbearing and confused.


    "Not reluctantly?"


    Bai Zhen shook his head and said, "no..."


    Can''t wait for her to finish "not reluctantly", Gu Chengze has bowed his head, and once again, he forcibly took her breath

 Chapter 4663

    Gu Chengze hugged her and carried her into his bedroom.


    For a long time, both of them sleep separately.


    He slept in his room. She slept in another room.


    She has never stepped into his room.


    It seemed to be the first time she had entered his room.


    Such a large room, a bed, a wardrobe and a landing window are the balconies that function in the flourishing night market.


    The next second, she was thrown into bed by him.


    His bed was so soft that she bounced a little, and the next second he came up.


    At the beginning of everything, we all follow our instinct


    Body, as if pouring into countless magma, scalding, will soon burn her.


    After asking for her, I finally stopped.


    When I woke up again, it was dawn.


    She didn''t sleep very well. For the first time, all she could feel was pain. Although he was very gentle, the pillow was still wet.


    It''s over. I have to go to work tomorrow


    Bai Zhen opens his tired eyes and has no extra energy to think about tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, at ten o''clock, Bai Xuan''s cell phone rang frantically.


    Gu Chengze was the first to wake up.


    He turned the bell off to mute, saw the above remark was "team leader", thought it was her leader who called.


    By the way, how did he forget that she is going to work today?


    Was it too much yesterday, so that she was still buried in his arms, sleeping soundly.


    Gu Chengze connected the phone. There was a woman''s voice.


    "It''s ten o''clock, Bai Hui. Are you going to come to work!? Give me an explanation. "


    "I''m sorry. Bai Zhen is ill today and can''t go to the company. There''s a reason why he didn''t come to ask for leave. I''m very sorry."


    At that end, she was stunned for a moment, and the woman asked, "you are..."


    "I''m Bai Xuan''s husband."


    "Oh Is Bai Peng ill? "


    "Well."


    "Then why not ask for leave in advance?"


    Gu Chengze chuckled, "excuse me, who could have predicted that he would be ill? Bai Zhen was going to work today, but I stopped him. She has a high fever, so she can''t go. "


    "Oh, oh."


    "I want to ask her for leave."


    "How many days?"


    "A week."


    A week!?!?


    What''s for a week?


    "If you ask for a week, you won''t be able to work full time. You can ask for a day off at most. Moreover, the leader''s approval is not enough, but the salary should be deducted. "


    "Whatever you want. People are uncomfortable and can''t make it to work. Is your company a vampire? "


    Said, Gu Chengze also does not leave a little face, directly hang up the phone.


    On the mobile phone, multiple alarm clocks are displayed.


    The alarm went off, but neither of them woke up.


    Gu Chengze hangs up his mobile phone directly, puts it under the pillow, hugs her and continues to sleep.


    It was not until the afternoon that Bai Xuan woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt the pain of genbu tearing his thigh.


    Although there is no rumor of being run over by heavy trucks, it''s really a tearing pain.


    Move a little bit, that nerve seems to be sealed by cement, and acid rises again.


    Bai zhe grinned with pain. It was cold. What did he think of? He fumbled for his cell phone under the pillow.


    Touch the mobile phone, only to find the black screen of the mobile phone.


    No power?


    She doubted to press the power on button, and the mobile phone turned on with the screen on. However, it was not easy to wait until the power on. When she saw the time, she was not good at all.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon!!

 Chapter 4664

    Unconsciously, have you slept so late?


    Bai Zhen was so upset that she saw many unique messages in wechat. Then she saw a dialog box from the group leader.


    "Bai, did you mean it?! Don''t ask for leave by yourself, let outsiders ask for leave! Your husband''s leave is not counted. It''s treated as absenteeism today! Please come to work on time tomorrow, otherwise, it will be treated as absenteeism. "


    Bai Zhen''s lips gave out a hard slap and clicked on the recent call. There was a call record, but apparently, she didn''t answer it.


    It''s him


    Bai Zhen looks at Gu Chengze with resentment. He sleeps peacefully, but he doesn''t wake up until now.


    How could he sleep better than her?


    With a playful mind, Bai Zhen gently poked his face with his fingers.


    The latter frowned, raised his hand to hold her finger, opened his eyes, and looked at her with slightly hazy eyes.


    Bai Zhen didn''t expect that he would wake up at once. He turned his face awkwardly and hugged the quilt tightly.


    Yesterday, the scene of a fallen Phoenix reappeared.


    She


    She and this man


    With the reality of husband and wife


    She patted her forehead with chagrin and her face became hot.


    Gu Chengze sat up from the bed, held her gently from behind, chin gently on her shoulder, hugged her.


    "Awake?"


    "Well..."


    Bai Zhen just "well", he liked her voice so much that he could not help but rely on her to get closer.


    The hot temperature in his chest made her blush again.


    The white head is buried lower and lower.


    Holding the quilt tightly, before I could say anything, my stomach was the first to make a "goo -" sound.


    Gu Chengze raised his eyes and became conscious.


    "Hungry?"


    "Well."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "Well, there are some eggs and bread at home."


    After a meal, Gu Chengze asked, "I''ll cook you poached eggs, eh?"


    Although she was shy to face him, she summoned up her courage and asked, "can you make sugar heart?"


    "It''s the soft one?"


    "Well."


    "Yes."


    Gu Chengze kissed her earlobe. "I''ll make it for you."


    With that, he turned over and got out of bed.


    Bai Zhen immediately covered his eyes awkwardly, even afraid to see him naked.


    Gu Chengze, who was wearing a nightgown, looked at her shameful face and couldn''t help chuckling, but because she was spoiled.


    "Well, I''m dressed."


    Bai Xuan put his hands down, but didn''t know how to put them. He just lowered his head and said, "HMM." the blush on his face had spread to the root of his neck.


    Gu Chengze enters the kitchen, even if there is a distance from the kitchen, but when he hears the sound of the lampblack machine turning on, he can imagine that Gu Chengze is wearing a bathrobe and cooking gracefully in the kitchen, which adds a little warmth to his heart.


    But


    What did he say to the group leader, so that the group leader was so angry.


    The group leader was already in menopause. He also knew what to say, which infuriated her. She felt that she would be severely criticized when she went to work.


    "Done."


    Half an hour later, Gu Chengze brought in the eggs in person.


    He never understood her embarrassment.


    The legs must be too sore for words.


    He set up the table on the bed and put the bowl and chopsticks in front of her.


    "Don''t get out of bed and walk around, just eat in bed."

 Chapter 4665

    "Don''t get out of bed and walk around, just eat in bed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan is even more embarrassed.


    The general feeling is that his tone seems to have a little meaning of pondering, as if he saw through some of her embarrassment.


    I don''t think so. This man knows that her legs are sour and swollen now. Let her not get out of bed!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengze sat on the side of the bed and looked at her. "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Bai Zhen was puzzled. "You can have something to eat, too!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll eat when you''re full."


    There''s something in it.


    But Bai Zhen obviously couldn''t understand.


    In front of Gu Chengze, a big gray wolf, she was like an ignorant little white rabbit. She silently grabbed the chopsticks, grabbed the bread, dipped in some jam, and took a bite. The soft bread matched with the sweet jam was delicious.


    Happy to feel that they are about to melt!


    His skill is so good that he can bake bread to such a good taste.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well."


    Bai Zhen was eating, and felt his eyes falling on her from beginning to end. He shrank his shoulders with some uneasiness.


    "Today..."


    She hesitated to ask.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "This morning, the group leader called me. Did you answer?"


    "Well."


    "How did you get back to her?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengze said, "I also forgot."


    "She seems very angry."


    Gu Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and then returned, "I said you are sick and need to take a week off. She said that the company does not have such a long sick leave."


    "And then you get angry with her?"


    "Angry?"


    Gu Chengze touched his jaw and said truthfully, "I''m not angry, am I? Why, she scolded you? "


    Bai Zhen silently raises his mobile phone and gives him a wechat sent by the group leader.


    Gu Chengze took over the mobile phone, glanced at it, and saw the group leader''s message: Bai, did you mean it?! Don''t ask for leave by yourself, let outsiders ask for leave! Your husband''s leave is not counted. It''s treated as absenteeism today! Please come to work on time tomorrow, otherwise, it will be treated as absenteeism.


    "Absenteeism?"


    Gu Chengze Shumei a smile, "well, it''s better to dismiss directly."


    "Hello!"


    Bai Chen took a look at him angrily. "It''s hard to find a job now, and you want me to be fired."


    Gu Chengze naturally put his arm around her shoulder and said, "when you are dismissed, I have no reason to support you."


    White face a red, but do not want to, "I do not want you to raise it! Girls should be independent so that they can''t be raised by men. "


    "Do you often read chicken soup in wechat circle?"


    "Ga?"


    "For example, men can''t rely on their youth. Women''s youth is just a few years. They should struggle and struggle. Depending on their youth, they can''t hold a man''s heart. When people get old, they will have no value. In the end, women who depend on men for a living will eventually be eliminated by society. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does he know?


    She did read this kind of chicken soup.


    Gu Chengze frowned displeased. "What? Do you think I''m the scum man in chicken soup? "


    "No."


    "Or, you have no sense of security at all."


    Security


    Bai Hui nodded hesitantly.


    She doesn''t really feel secure.


    I always feel that only myself can be relied on.


    If you are attached to a man, once abandoned, it is hell.

 Chapter 4666

    "If I remember correctly, you work for a design company."


    "Well."


    "What is the nature of work?"


    "Design the wedding dress."


    "Only the wedding dress?"


    "Well."


    Bai Hui nodded quietly, "we cooperate with many wedding factories in cities. Their wedding dresses are all from our design drawings. In fact, it''s a company, just a studio!"


    She sighed, "actually, my dream is not only about wedding dress. I want to be a great fashion designer, not just a wedding dress. "


    It''s not too boring, but I think she''s talented and useless.


    Bai Zhen is a girl with low self-esteem but some little pride.


    She is proud of her design talent.


    At that time, if she had no family background, she could go to France to study abroad and study design. However, ye Yuqin would not agree, so she had to give up the place.


    Gu Chengze said, "you may consider resigning. That company will not give you too much room for development. "


    "But..."


    "It''s hard to find a job now!" said Bai


    "Don''t I support you when you leave that job?"


    "You can''t keep me forever."


    "If I could, I would, but you wouldn''t want to be raised by me for a lifetime, would you?"


    Gu Chengze said, hugging her. "Otherwise, you can register a company and set up a personal studio, so that you can plan your career without being bound."


    "It''s not that easy to set up a studio."


    Bai Zhen sighed, "seriously, I don''t know how to quit. The company will not let me go, because my design skills are in the company. They won''t fire me. "


    "Then you quit."


    "If I mentioned resigning, the boss would cry, make trouble and hang!"


    Although it''s hard to find a job now, but Bai Zhen''s excellent design skills, the boss coveted her.


    In short, she is the gold mine of the whole company. The company has signed many contracts because of her. If she leaves, who will do the design draft of those contracts?


    "White rafter rafter eyebrow way," I think about it


    Gu Chengze looked at her troubled look and suddenly said, "it''s not the company that stands in your way, but your indecisive character."


    Bai Zhen was stunned.


    Gu Chengze slowed down and said, "actually, I understand your mood. You are eager for a sense of being needed. In this company, you feel that you are needed. If you quit, you will feel a sense of guilt, just like you are a traitor who betrayed the company? "


    "Yes."


    It was all inside her.


    "I don''t want to be a traitor," said Bai


    "Either you''re a traitor to the company, or you''re a traitor to life. You also said that women''s youth is only a few years. Instead of putting their own pattern in such a small company, you may as well come out, or, if you want to study abroad, I can accompany you. "


    "What about your job?"


    Bai Zhen looks at him tentatively. "Don''t you want to work? Besides, studying abroad requires a lot of money. You just bought a house... "


    Gu Chengze laughs helplessly, "you really think your married husband is a poor boy, as your aunt said?"


    Bai Zhen was shocked severely, not just because Gu Chengze said "zhen''er", but


    "You mean..."

 Chapter 4667

    "I''m a little richer than you think."


    Gu Chengze''s words, let Bai Zhen some accidents.


    She couldn''t help but come up and ask, "how rich is a little money?"


    "In any case, you can afford seven or eighty."


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Zhen was surprised. "Is it so cheap to raise me?"


    "Stupid!"


    Gu Chengze hit her on the head. "Even if you go to Gucci Armani every day, I can afford it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, is he rich?


    Bai Zhen suddenly secretly laughed.


    Gu Chengze saw that she was sniggering and couldn''t help holding her tightly and asked, "what are you sniggering at?"


    "Nothing."


    "Say. You must be laughing on the sly. "


    "Me..."


    "I''m laughing. At least, I don''t have to worry about the West and north wind," he said


    "Why are you so promising?"


    "Seriously..."


    Bai Zhen suddenly sat up and looked at him seriously. "When I married you, I was really ready to drink with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengze is more and more crying and laughing.


    Does he give the impression that he is really so poor?


    When he met her for the first time, he also wore high-grade clothes. He didn''t have a noble manner when he put his hands to his feet.


    Bai Zhen seemed to see through what he was thinking, and quickly explained, "I''m not saying that you wear poor, poor temperament!"


    "What poverty is that?"


    "I just want to think about it. I think the rich should choose the right woman as their wife. If you really have money, why do you like me and marry me


    Gu Chengze smelt the words, pursed his lips, but did not speak.


    She has too much inferiority.


    Even when I was with him, I was always careful not to make him unhappy, but to be afraid that I would not be liked.


    He knew what she had experienced since childhood, so it was normal for him to have such a mentality.


    However, he hoped that when she married him, she would gradually become more confident and brave.


    Gu Chengze suddenly thought of something, looked at her, and then suddenly walked out.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Bai Zhen went out and looked at him with a probe. His face was inexplicable.


    "Husband What are you doing? "


    Gu Chengze went directly into her room and opened the wardrobe.


    Except for the clothes he bought for her, her own clothes are all of the same simple style.


    She was reluctant to wear what he bought for her.


    Thanks to her good temperament, she dressed the plastic texture of cheap goods into a high-level feeling.


    These clothes are too mediocre and cheap.


    He was so distressed that he decided to take her to the shopping mall in the afternoon.


    Gu Chengze returns to the room, Bai Zhen is holding the bowl, Leng Leng ground looks at him, the mouth is still biting the pouch egg.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After that, we''ll go out this afternoon."


    "Going out?"


    Bai Zhen thought for a moment, "haven''t you asked for leave? You don''t have to take me to work this afternoon. "


    "Not at work."


    "Ah, what is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Gu Chengze leads Bai Zhen into the resplendent shopping mall. The first floor is decorated magnificently, especially those jewels and Jadeites, which almost blinds her eyes.


    Before she could react, Gu Chengze took her all the way up to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor and the third floor are all women''s clothing counters, but the only difference between the fourth floor and the third floor is that they sell top brands.

 Chapter 4668

    Jinbai international department store.


    One of the industries that Gu acquired was originally a non-performing asset. Due to poor management, even the rent could not be recovered. After the acquisition, Gu spent a lot of money on all the redecorations. After the reorganization, Jinbai international has become a high-end shopping center.


    Bai Sheng never dare to step here.


    Because the things in it are super expensive!


    Bai Sheng once came in by chance, because a fashion brand she likes settled here. As a result, seeing the price tag scared the whole person badly.


    500000!!


    Money for a Mercedes.


    It''s too much.


    Although this is high order, walk show, supermodel walk, but also not as expensive as this.


    For a while, Bai Sheng felt a sense of inexplicable awe for Jinbai international.


    She thought that she would not step into the counter here in her lifetime.


    "Hello, welcome!"


    The shop assistant of Chanel''s clothes came up respectfully.


    Bai Sheng felt immediately surrounded by a group of devout believers.


    How can these salesmen be so beautiful when they are painting the most exquisite and knowledgeable make-up.


    Bai Sheng looks around in silence, with some hands tied.


    "How many clothes shall we choose for you, madam?"


    "You''re in a good figure. You''ll look good in anything you wear!"


    The mouth of the shop assistants is as sweet as honey.


    Bai Sheng shook his head and looked at Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze hooked up the hook and got it lightly, "what do you like, choose it by yourself! "


    on her way here, Gu Chengze repeatedly explained to her that even if she spent every day in Jinbai international, visited Gucci Givenchy and bought all the high orders of Chanel, she would not impoverish him.


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    It''s too far fetched.


    Why do you live in such a simple apartment with such money.


    It''s not that she has any prejudice against the people who live in the apartment. When she married, Gu Chengze didn''t care about her family background, and she naturally didn''t care about his identity background. Both of them are pure and extreme. She even thought for a time that he was an ordinary employee.


    For marriage, the best way to live a peaceful and happy life.


    However, until one day, her ordinary husband suddenly became a rich and noble son


    The world is too mysterious!


    "Madam, do you want us to choose for you?"


    The clerk was still beside him, eager to ask.


    She smiled, and then said, "no, thank you. I''ll choose myself."


    She is a designer. No designer knows more about matching.


    Bai Sheng goes to the row of wardrobe. He likes the styles of these clothes very much.


    She saw a goose yellow woolen coat. The style was good, and the pattern was her favorite. The most important thing was that she knew what style was the best for her, so she pointed to the dress and said to the clerk, "I want to try this on, OK?"


    "Of course!"


    "Just a moment, we''ll take it for you."


    The clerk immediately told the assistant to take off the clothes with care.


    My heart is broken.


    The wicked rich!


    The real rich, not a week in this Jinbai International seven in seven out, but into the counter never seen the price tag!


    In fact, they misunderstood Bai Sheng.


    Not that she doesn''t read, but that she doesn''t know where to read.


    Until she took the clothes and entered the fitting room, she saw the price tag and took a breath of cold air!


    99999 yuan?!

 Chapter 4669

    Bai Zhen thought that clothes should be very expensive, but he didn''t think that they would be so expensive.


    What''s more, she knows that the really expensive clothes will not be marked clearly.


    Generally, there will be a limited number of clothes in the counter. The more expensive the clothes are, the more they will not be marked clearly.


    Because there is no price, the higher one will get.


    Bai Zhen spits out his tongue. Since Gu Chengze dare to bring her here, it shows that these prices are within his budget.


    In fact, Bai Zhen is not fussy about wearing clothes. However, Gu Chengze, since she buys clothes by "bullying and luring", is not as good as


    Try it.


    After Bai Zhen tried on the clothes, he went out, went to Gu Chengze and showed him a little.


    "How is it?"


    After Gu Chengze''s eyes fell on her, he could not move any more.


    Good looking.


    It''s too beautiful to move your eyes.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the dress, but he didn''t say that it was so beautiful that he was particularly astonished. It just felt that it had a good texture and a sense of design. That''s all.


    But it was so beautiful on her.


    This is the so-called man''s shirt, isn''t it?


    She looks very good on her body, but she can''t be robbed by the clothes completely.


    Some clothes are really beautiful. They are so beautiful that ordinary people only notice the color and style of the clothes at first sight, but often ignore the appearance of people.


    The whole person, the limelight has been covered by clothes.


    That''s why some people say that some people can''t support this dress.


    That''s why some supermodels wear clothes that are so beautiful, and why they wear them on themselves, either not good-looking, or they are completely robbed of attention.


    The height of Bai Xuan is not very high, at least not as high as supermodel, but this style can also be set off by people''s slender pavilions.


    The most important thing is that she has a good proportion of body.


    Nine heads, gold ratio.


    "Look at other styles!"


    Gu Chengze suddenly said this.


    Bai Zhen was disappointed. "Isn''t it that I don''t look good in this?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Chengze smiled. "You are a designer. You know how to match. The clothes you match will look good. I just want you to see something else. "


    "And this one?"


    "Pack and go."


    Fight


    Bai Zhen is curious. Why doesn''t he ask about the price.


    99999£¡


    Close to one hundred thousand clothes!?!


    It''s poverty that limits her imagination.


    Bai Xuan looked around again, picked out two little fragrant dresses and took them to the fitting room.


    Finally, with Gu Chengze''s encouragement and connivance, Bai Dan also bought red eyes, all kinds of hands cutting and all kinds of extravagance.


    Walking to the fifth floor, Bai Zhen thought that she should not be interested in these famous brand bags, Hermes, LV and Gucci.


    Touch the real bag, she found out just now, how much she is! You! No! Know!


    It turns out that the bag can cure all kinds of diseases for women!


    Especially for the designers like Bai Xuan, the beautiful things really make people like them at first sight!


    In particular, Gucci''s Dionysus series, usually seen in the pictures, only think that this bag is too fancy, and also can''t get any beauty.


    But seeing the real thing, I found that such a design, not only has a high degree of identification, but also has a unique style, especially aesthetic feeling, which makes people love it.

 Chapter 4670

    At first, when the clerk took out the bag, she was afraid to touch it, because she saw that when the clerk took out the bag, she was very careful. Before taking it, she also wore cloth gloves, which was such a grand sense of ceremony.


    She didn''t dare to touch it.


    How expensive this bag is.


    At first, Bai Zhen did not dare to touch him. He looked at Gu Chengze and murmured.


    This is the first time she has stepped into a luxury store. Therefore, I don''t know if this battle is going to be difficult. She has to buy this bag after touching it?


    I''m not going to buy it, so I have to look at it?


    Knowing her embarrassment, Gu Chengze picked up the bag himself and handed it to her. "Take a look on your back."


    "Well."


    Bai Zhen takes the bag carefully, and carries it on her back carefully. Suddenly, she feels like she''s on the golden mountain and silver mountain. She goes to the mirror, looks at it a little, and is eager to take it down.


    Gu Chengze can''t laugh or cry, "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? "


    "No..."


    Bai Zhen winked at him and saw Gu Chengze''s face dazzled. She went over, took his hand and went to one side.


    "How much is this bag? Should it cost thousands of dollars? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengze thought about it.


    I remember that last year, he accompanied Gu Jinglian and Chu he to visit Jinbai international, which is also the Dionysus bag he bought. It seems that it costs 12000 yuan, and thousands of yuan is not available.


    However, in his concept, thousands are about tens of thousands.


    It seems to be the same.


    So, Gu Chengze nodded, "almost."


    "How expensive..."


    However, she would not be so surprised to learn that there are thousands of dollars in a bag.


    Maybe there were tens of thousands of Chanel clothes on the bottom before, so when I saw a few thousand gucci bags, I still felt that it didn''t seem too expensive!


    It''s beyond her consumption, but


    It''s cheaper than tens of thousands of clothes!


    Bai Zhen patted her chest. No wonder those salesmen had to wear gloves when they took the bag to her. Maybe it was because of the poor quality?


    For a while, a lot of guesses came out of my head.


    At the time of Bai Zhen''s murmuring, Gu Chengze took down her bag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the clerk was checking the bag for Gu Chengze, Bai Zhen walked over and was shocked.


    "You bought it?"


    "Well."


    "Here I didn''t say I wanted it. "


    "I think you look good on your back."


    Gu Chengze smiled, "it''s not expensive anyway."


    It''s only fifteen thousand.


    It''s not expensive.


    Bai Zhen nodded his head in a dazed way. At a glance, he was deeply attracted by another bag beside him.


    Gucci''s Pink bamboo bag is placed in the most eye-catching position. Because she likes pink very much, she can''t help looking at it more.


    Seeing that she had been staring at her, Gu Chengze said to the clerk, "that bag, please swipe the card together."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Sheng is nervous for a moment, pulls his sleeve, and worries, "you What for? I didn''t say I wanted it. "


    Gu Chengze said, "but you like it."


    Bai Sheng looks defeated. "I didn''t say I liked it."


    "You don''t like to stare at it all the time?"


    With that, Gu Chengze pinched her nose with a spoiled face. "Your eyes have already been betrayed."


    Bai Sheng doesn''t speak anymore, and she doesn''t dare to let her eyes wander. Otherwise, she looks at the bag a few times, and the man buys it again.

 Chapter 4671

    Bai Sheng doesn''t speak anymore, and she doesn''t dare to let her eyes wander. Otherwise, she looks at the bag a few times, and the man buys it again.


    Gu Chengze looked at her and thought it was funny.


    This guy, for the most part, has lived a hard life and is afraid of poverty.


    He saw that she was so interested in the bag, but he just looked at it and even dared not touch it.


    Do you have to buy it if you touch it?


    He didn''t buy it after watching her touch it.


    What really made him make up his mind to buy was the eyes she loved and loved.


    He knew that she would not ask him to buy a bag.


    After all, the price of this bag is not cheap. She is so thoughtful and considerate that she will not give up.


    But he was willing.


    One bag, two bags, but tens of thousands of dollars, thousands of money are difficult to buy her happy.


    This is not to make up for anything.


    But, with limited money, but buy what she likes, such value, not tens of thousands can measure.


    If he is short of money, maybe he will worry about buying a bag.


    However, in fact, Gu Chengze is not lacking.


    Not to mention a few bags, dozens of them, hundreds of them. You can buy them as you like.


    As long as she''s happy.


    Gu Chengze leads Bai Zhen''s hand to stroll, but Bai Zhen still has lingering fear.


    She also didn''t know how much she had bought, because the bags she had bought had been sent home by others, so she really had no idea how much she had bought.


    "Did we buy a lot?"


    Gu Chengze glanced at her and said truthfully, "I don''t mind buying more. It''s best to pile up the whole cloakroom."


    The cloakroom in the apartment is very large, but Gu Chengze''s clothes only occupy a place.


    His clothes are very simple, mostly of the same style, because he doesn''t like to waste time and energy on buying clothes.


    If Chu he didn''t remind him to always wear the same style of clothes, some people will inevitably think that it seems that they always don''t change clothes. When Gu Chengze would buy them, he would choose more styles and wear them in turns.


    Her clothes don''t take up much, even in the four seasons, they only take up one cabinet.


    That''s what he bought for her.


    Husband, how can not love his wife.


    "That cloakroom is already big."


    "So buy more and don''t look empty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s full, what should I do next time? There''s always room for that. "


    Bai Xuan sighed.


    Gu Chengze indulged her too much.


    In this way, will she be proud of her pet?


    Gu Chengze thinks that it''s best to spoil her as a princess.


    The happiest thing for a woman is to be spoiled as a princess by a man.


    "Well, don''t buy it."


    "Don''t buy clothes or bags," said Bai. "I''ve bought enough today. Come back next time!"


    Gu Chengze glanced at her. "What? You look scared. Are you afraid that I will go bankrupt? "


    Bai Zhen said firmly, "if you are broke, I will return it with you! I''m afraid of something. "


    Gu Chengze''s heart is warm.


    He knew that her words were more than just words.


    She can do it.


    Share weal and woe.


    Gu Chengze touched her head, "OK. No, but I don''t want to buy bags and clothes. I have to buy something. "


    "What is it?" he said


    What do you have to buy?

 Chapter 4672

    Five minutes later.


    Gu Chengze brings Bai Zhen to Cartier''s counter.


    It was not until Bai Zhen saw the diamond rings and necklaces displayed in the counter that he realized coldly what the man had to buy.


    "Ring?"


    Bai Xuan has some surprises.


    In fact, she is quite different from other girls. She prefers clothes, maybe clothing major. Therefore, she will be more sensitive to fashion.


    I don''t like diamonds that much.


    It''s just that the diamond ring means different things to her.


    It was a keepsake to her.


    The clerk greeted him warmly, "good afternoon, sir, madam. Do you want to choose a diamond ring? "


    "Well."


    "Do you choose engagement ring or wedding ring?"


    Gu Chengze took a look at Bai Zhen and said, "engagement ring."


    "Wedding ring!"


    "We are all married, so just buy the wedding ring directly," said Bai


    The clerk began to introduce enthusiastically, "what price is the budget? I can introduce you to you. "


    "No more."


    Gu Chengze said, "let her choose by herself."


    "Oh, yes."


    The clerk stood in front of the counter, smiling at Bai Zhen.


    Looking at the various styles of diamond rings displayed in the display cabinet, Bai Xuan glanced at them and saw all kinds of bright and dazzling. In addition, the general jewelry counter had strong lights and felt dazzled at one time.


    "Actually It doesn''t matter what I wear. "


    Gu Chengze took a fancy to a diamond ring placed in the most eye-catching position. The diamond is especially large, about the size of a carat. He ordered the ring and told the clerk, "is this design convenient to take out and have a look?"


    "Of course."


    The clerk said, putting on the velvet gloves and carefully taking out the diamond ring.


    Seeing the diamond ring, Bai Xuan immediately said, "I don''t like it very much."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The assistant was also surprised, "this diamond ring has a very unique shape, and the cleanliness of the diamond is also very high..."


    "It''s too big."


    "Too big?"


    The first time the shop assistant saw a woman who thought the diamond was too big.


    After all, the bigger the diamond, the more ostentatious it is.


    Unless it''s poor.


    Only the poor will dislike the diamond too big. After all, the bigger the diamond is, the more expensive it is.


    The clerk immediately expressed disappointment.


    Looking at the good temperament of men, she thought that she had welcomed big customers.


    Gu Chengze laughs, "isn''t it good to have a bigger diamond?"


    "I don''t think it''s convenient."


    "If it''s inconvenient, take it off!"


    The assistant pretended to be careless and said, "women who wear more than one carat of diamond rings don''t need to do housework, even when bathing, they don''t feel inconvenient."


    "Such a big diamond is easy to pick up when wearing clothes."


    "Then take it off, put on your clothes and put it on."


    "But..."


    Bai Zhen could not hear the changed attitude of the clerk, and said quietly, "since the diamond ring is a token of marriage, then, since it is put on, I never thought of taking it off."


    "Er..."


    Gu Chengze looks at her in silence.


    "I think it''s better not to be too prominent. Already, if I put this ring on, I will never take it off. I think this is the most fundamental meaning of the diamond ring, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 4673

    Put the ring on, and you will never take it off again.


    I don''t know why, Gu Chengze heard this sentence, the heart of inexplicable gratification.


    Probably, this is the feeling of happiness?!


    There is a woman who is willing to wear a diamond ring for him and never take it off.


    Indeed, this is the meaning of the diamond ring.


    Diamonds don''t need big carats. They are fashionable and easy to wear, which is enough.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chengze said to the clerk, "no need for ring care, best of all, diamonds are inlaid in the style. Do you have one? "


    "Yes."


    The shop assistant knew that the business would not be much bigger, so the service attitude also dropped a lot.


    She swept around the counter perfunctorily, her voice was decadent. "However, there are not many such styles, and such rings have no special significance. Generally, rings are with ring care, not only good-looking, but also some special meaning. "


    The shop assistant was just saying that, behind him, the shop manager came over and saw Gu Chengze at a glance. He looked surprised, and immediately walked over cautiously, "Gu..."


    "Shh."


    Gu Chengze knew that the store manager recognized her. He hissed and motioned for her to keep quiet.


    The store manager pursed his lips, but he didn''t say "Gu Zong, how did you come?".


    On one side, the clerk saw the store manager coming, and immediately became enthusiastic, "the store manager, you are back."


    "Well."


    The store manager saw Gu Chengze with a woman, twisted his eyebrows, and guessed something.


    "This Sir, do you bring your girlfriend to choose the diamond ring? "


    Gu Chengze listened and corrected seriously and said, "it''s not a girlfriend, it''s a wife."


    Madam


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen felt a little warm.


    His serious tone, as if in the name of "Mrs. Gu", was unmistakable.


    This is his affirmation of her.


    "Madam..."


    The store manager listened and looked at Bai Zhen with envy.


    This woman is so blessed that she can marry Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze is the eldest son of Gu''s family and one of his successors in the future.


    Although Gu Jinglian is very strict in the selection of successors, he does not have to be just a successor for so many industries.


    Therefore, the store manager is particularly awed by Gu Chengze. After all, he is also one of the future successors, so he should compliment him.


    "What style do you like? It''s good to try it on."


    It doesn''t matter to take it directly.


    Gu Chengze suddenly takes a fancy to a ring. There is no ring support, and diamonds are all inlaid in rows of broken diamonds. Simple but not simple, they are very delicate.


    "What kind of ring is this for men?"


    "The ring of a man''s ring is a little thicker than this."


    The store manager said, squatted down from the cabinet to find the style of the male ring, took it out, but she still hesitated.


    "Is the diamond too small?"


    She also thought that Gu Chengze would not choose the small one, for fear that Bai Zhen would not be satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chengze''s eyes are very similar to those of Bai Zhen.


    She was also very pleased with the design of the ring.


    "I like it very much. I can try it on."


    No!?


    The store manager is totally stupid.


    This ring is designed by ordinary people. The price is relatively low, only a few thousand yuan.


    For Gu Chengze, thousands of yuan, such a low price, is too low-grade.


    "We have better styles. Would you like to have another look?"

 Chapter 4674

    "No, I think this style looks good on you."


    In fact, Bai Zhen didn''t care about money, but she felt that a love and a marriage don''t need more expensive diamond rings to prove.


    It''s just a keepsake, but you don''t have to put the cart before the horse.


    The store manager understood her mind.


    Bai Zhen has repeatedly stressed that she really likes this diamond ring and doesn''t care about her value, so she carefully took it out for her.


    Bai Zhen tried it on.


    Her finger belongs to the relatively slender one. Although her index finger has some light cocoons because of the design, the ring finger is straight. Therefore, the ring is just right, even a little big, but it will not fall off.


    Gu Chengze looked at it and muttered, "is it too big?"


    "It won''t, it won''t fall."


    The store manager added, "if you think the size is small, these can be adjusted. Since getting married, it''s better to leave a little space. Later, in case of pregnancy, all aspects of the body will have edema. Many customers bought the right diamond ring to go back. Then, because of pregnancy, they stuck their fingers and took a lot of effort to take it down. So now we will generally suggest that the size of the diamond ring is a little larger, but it will not fall down, just right. "


    Gu Chengze also thinks it makes sense.


    Bai Xuan also likes it very much.


    "What about the ring?"


    The store manager also took out the ring and Gu Chengze put it on his hand. It was just right.


    The two put their hands together.


    His hand is big, a circle bigger than her, and it just covers her.


    The hands of the two people are both slender and white, so they can be used as hand models.


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Mingming is not the most beautiful style, but it looks so good on the hands of two people.


    The main thing is that the foundation is good.


    "This one, then?"


    Bai Zhen looks at Gu Chengze. They look at each other and smile.


    "Good."


    After the account is settled, the ring is put on the hand directly.


    Since it''s a wedding ring, Bai Zhen has no intention of taking it off.


    She doesn''t love jewelry, but this ring has a special meaning for her.


    The two men left arm in arm.


    On the way home, Gu Chengze was driving. Bai Zhen was looking at it all the time with his hands in his hands. Sometimes he raised his hands, opened his fingers and made various shapes.


    By that time, it was almost dusk.


    Under the dim yellow light and shadow, the diamond ring on the hand emits a bright and shining light.


    "How beautiful!"


    Gu Chengze listened and smiled. "Is the ring beautiful?"


    "Well, but my hands are more beautiful. No matter what ring it is, it looks good on my hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengze couldn''t help crying and laughing about her stink.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and cover it on the back of her hand. Bai Zhen twisted his fingers with him. At this moment, his heart seemed to be filled with something.


    "Good."


    Gu Chengze uttered this sentence without any reason.


    "What''s so nice?"


    "It''s nice to have a home."


    Gu Chengze sincerely said, "in the past, there was no special feeling about marriage, but now I feel that marriage is not only a gorgeous and solemn ceremony, but a sense of belonging."


    "Why do you suddenly feel that way?"


    "Because..."


    Gu Chengze said, "I grew up to see my parents show their love and eat all kinds of dog food, so I am eager to be like them."

 Chapter 4675

    "Mention your parents..."


    Bai Zhen touched his chin and said curiously, "I''m also curious. What does your father and mother look like?"


    "Why are you curious?"


    "Because..."


    She blushed and hesitated, "because if you are so handsome, your mother should be very beautiful, and your father should be very handsome."


    Gu Chengze also hesitated for a long time and explained seriously, "actually..."


    "In fact?"


    "My father is more beautiful, my mother is more handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How fat four!!


    Beautiful father-in-law?


    A beautiful mother-in-law?


    How can this description be difficult to take?


    Seeing that Bai Zhen is so curious, Gu Chengze is rarely enthusiastic. "If not, I''ll arrange for you to meet my parents."


    "You don''t want to..."


    Bai Zhen is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Chengze is helpless, "where am I unwilling? I didn''t accept it with you. They have a delicate mind. I don''t know what you mean to me. In case, you are not satisfied with me when you first introduce it to them. We didn''t make it to the end at last. If the daughter-in-law who got it flies, they will not be able to bear it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it like this.


    Bai Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately took his hand and gave him a positive reply, "don''t worry, I won''t fly away. Since I have married you, I must learn to be a good wife. There''s no need for your worries. "


    "Then Tomorrow! "


    Gu Chengze took her hand instead, but he was relieved.


    She said this, roughly, that is, she must have identified him and won''t waver any more.


    Does he understand that, too?


    Bai can''t help but look forward to it. "I''m looking forward to meeting my father-in-law and mother-in-law! However, will it be too abrupt? We haven''t even told them about our marriage. "


    "My mother should know, but my father''s words..."


    Gu Chengze thought, Chu he should not tell Gu Jinglian about it so quickly.


    Bai Zhen really began to imagine it.


    Curiously, I can''t imagine Gu Chengze''s parents.


    Beautiful father-in-law?


    A beautiful mother-in-law?


    It''s hard for her imagination.


    However, Gu Chengze is so gentle, her father-in-law and mother-in-law should also be kind-hearted purpose, right?!


    Two old people, living in an ordinary and simple apartment, look like guests.


    Because Gu Chengze said that they are very kind.


    But


    All this imagination was broken when Bai Zhen stood at the gate of Gu''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole house occupies the most expensive land in the capital, which can be said to be an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Not only that.


    I don''t know why, the weather is very clear, but standing in front of this ancient house, it gives her a very oppressive feeling, as if the clouds are pressing against the top.


    "So familiar..."


    Bai Xuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at the high threshold. He always felt that such a doorway seemed familiar.


    Has she been here before?


    If so, why doesn''t she remember.


    If she hasn''t come, why give her a feeling like she has come?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengze saw that she had been clubbing in the door, motionless, came over, and gently pinched her face. "Before he saw her parents in law, he began to be nervous?"


    "No..."


    It''s not too tense, though it''s a little tense.


    But


    It''s more about seeing.

 Chapter 4676

    Gu Chengze takes her hand and walks into Gu''s house.


    "How are you, young master?"


    "Good second young master."


    "Young master Chengze is good."


    All the way through, servants bent over.


    Bai Xuan felt his scalp was numb.


    The rules are strict.


    In what era, there is such a distinguished system of rules and regulations. Although these people are one young master at a time, they look at Gu Chengze''s eyes, but they are not humble, but a kind of loving eyes.


    It seems that it is the loving younger generation that finally comes back. It is a very kind and natural attitude.


    However, one young master at a time makes Bai Zhen feel a lot of pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    In the reception hall, Bai Leng stood in front of Gu Jinglian and Chu he. It turned out that on the way to Gu Chengze, either his father or his mother was holding an imaginary blueprint. However, after Gu Chengze introduced Gu Jinglian and Chu he to her, Bai accepted that the whole person was petrified.


    Too!


    Year!


    Light!


    Yes!


    Come on!!!!


    Gu Jinglian, in particular, has the impression that this is the father''s generation after all, with some wrinkles on his face and rough skin, which is quite normal. However, Gu Jinglian does not feel any change.


    It''s better to say that there is no change in the five senses. After all, it''s not the time when you are young. Although you can''t compare it with the collagen on your face when you are young, whether it''s the five senses or the spirit, there''s a sense of maturity precipitated by the years.


    There are still some changes, but it''s a change from the high spirits of youth to maturity and stability.


    However, if Gu Chengze introduced that Gu Jinglian was his eldest brother, not his father, Bai Zhen would probably also believe it foolishly.


    Too young


    Chuho is too young.


    She doesn''t use expensive care products, but her skin is different from her peers.


    Bai Zhen is totally stupid.


    It''s not just because the two people are too young, but because the familiar faces of Chu he make her suddenly think that this woman, who has come to the house before, and who clearly claims to be Gu Chengze''s aunt, how can she turn around and become her mother-in-law?


    And


    As Gu Chengze has said, Gu Jinglian is too much more beautiful than Chu Hemei in terms of the fineness of her facial features. Even when she is a little older, she has a special charm, especially those eyes. However, Gu Chengze has not been able to inherit half of it. Otherwise, Bai Zhen will feel aggrieved every day when she looks at a man who is more beautiful than her Heng.


    Chu he also felt guilty when he saw Bai Zhen.


    She covered her face in silence and turned aside.


    Gu Chengze couldn''t see it. Chu he was obviously guilty. He snorted, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    "Cough!"


    Chu he coughed several times with exaggeration, which made Gu Jinglian''s hands trembling with fear.


    He looked at his daughter-in-law in disgust and murmured, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t feel well in the throat. "


    "Have some tea."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chuho had another deadly cough.


    Gu Chengze grinned, and looked at Bai Zhen, who had been stupefied for a long time, and bumped her shoulder gently. "Are you also uncomfortable with your voice?"


    "Er Er, no...... "


    Bai Zhen came back to his senses and called him flustered, "good uncle, good aunt..."

 Chapter 4677

    "Uncle? Aunt? "


    Gu Chengze is going to be amused by her silly cute.


    "He reminded," we are all married, now also called uncle aunt, will not be appropriate. "


    "Ah, ah, what''s the name?"


    Father in law?


    No


    For a while, Bai Zhen forgot how the two appellations were. He was so anxious that he thought hard, but because of his nervousness, he couldn''t think of them.


    Gu Jinglian was still calm and reminded, "those two words are" father-in-law "and" mother-in-law "..."


    Chu he pushed him aside. "Don''t speak with a straight face. What if you frighten your daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Jinglian gave her a resentful glance.


    Please.


    He''s more nervous than she is.


    Gu Jinglian also thought that when his daughter-in-law first came to the door, she should also have a positive attitude, at least not too cold.


    However, there should be basic stability.


    As a result, his dignity as the head of his family showed up uncontrollably.


    Gas field is really a mysterious thing.


    Gu Chengze has been cultivating for so many years, but he can''t cultivate the natural atmosphere of Gu Jinglian.


    He just sat there, not smiling. Occasionally, he raised his eyebrows and eyes a little, which was very sharp.


    Bai Zhen was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak at random that he forgot how to speak.


    "Good father-in-law, good mother-in-law..."


    Bai Zhen greets with trembling.


    Gu Jinglian drinks tea with satisfaction. Chu he says "tut" again, "don''t patronize tea! My daughter-in-law called you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you let him finish this sip of tea!


    Gu Jinglian stares at Chu he, and the latter stares back with the same boldness. He confesses and counsels, clears his throat, stretches out his hand and presses it. "Don''t be too nervous, make me nervous."


    "Pooh..."


    Perhaps the nerves were too tense, and Gu Jinglian''s words seemed to soften the tense nerves of Bai Zhen. She couldn''t help but be amused by Gu Jinglian''s helpless tone.


    I didn''t expect that he would be nervous even when he looked so serious?


    Is it because he is nervous that he just seems to be serious?


    Gu Jinglian is really nervous.


    After all, for the first time in his life, when he became a father-in-law, he naturally had to be careful not to scare his daughter-in-law away.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a moment.


    Gu Jinglian looks at Chu he, Chu he at Gu Chengze, Gu Chengze at Bai Zhen, Bai Zhen timidly at Gu Jinglian.


    All of a sudden, the four men cleared their voices with tacit understanding.


    Absolutely.


    Gu Chengze has some cold sweat.


    Not one family, not one door.


    However, this tacit understanding is not reflected in this level, right?


    Although Gu Jinglian is no longer so nervous, he was silent and didn''t know how to break the silence.


    It was Chu he, clapping his hands gently. "Han''er, right? Don''t stand foolishly. Come and sit next to me."


    Bai Zhen listened to this, and then came to her side. Chu he smiled at her and said, "later, I''ll call you zhen''er, OK?"


    "Well, good..."


    I''m familiar with you.


    Gu Chengze sometimes calls her that.


    Although Bai Zhen felt strange in his heart, he soon ignored it.


    Chuho has been watching her reaction.


    Bai Zhen also came to Gu''s house when he was a child. Now, when he stepped into Gu''s house again, he was already a daughter-in-law.


    Happy at the same time, and some doubt.


    Does she remember that?

 Chapter 4678

    "Oh, yes, I remember!"


    Chu he suddenly thought of something. He blinked mysteriously at Bai Zhen. "You come with me."


    With that, she grabbed Bai Zhen''s hand and pedaled upstairs.


    Left a blank face of the father and son.


    Gu Jinglian and Gu Chengze look at each other, but they haven''t reflected anything.


    Bai Zhen is dragged away by Chu he.


    As she went up the stairs, she asked cautiously, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you come with me."


    She was dragged into the room by Chu he, and Bai Zhen gasped for a few breaths. Finally, she remembered to ask, "Auntie, I have something to ask you."


    Bai Zhen stood in the doorway a little cramped, but saw that Chu he had left her in the doorway and began to rummage.


    "Aunt, was it you who came to the house the last time?"


    ¡°¡­ Eh, I remember it here. Why can''t I find it? "


    "Aunt."


    "Well, yes!"


    Bai Zhen asked again with concern, "was it you who came to our house last time?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Chu he realized what Bai Zhen asked, and he pursed his lips with embarrassment.


    She was not good at speaking, so she simply admitted, "it''s me. I didn''t expect that you girl had such a good eye and recognized it all of a sudden. "


    "It''s really you."


    Seeing that it''s really her, Bai Zhen is even more embarrassed.


    "Because I know that my son married a daughter-in-law, and I didn''t tell him. I still know it through others. Do you think I can be angry? Since he didn''t bring his daughter-in-law to see me, I had to come to visit. "


    Bai Zhen felt a little guilty. "Auntie, I''m sorry. I should visit you as soon as possible! Just... "


    Just because the marriage was too hasty, she was a little embarrassed!


    After all, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is something she couldn''t think of before.


    She''s married all of a sudden. She''s not ready for it.


    But now I see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I find that she is very lucky.


    My father-in-law is really more beautiful than my mother-in-law


    Gu Chengze didn''t lie.


    Moreover, her mother-in-law is not as serious as she imagined, on the contrary, it gives her the feeling that it belongs to the kind of young mentality.


    "I found it!"


    Chu he suddenly picked up a big album.


    Bai Zhen was stunned.


    Because, this album is really super big.


    Moreover, she seemed to keep it well, and there was no ash falling.


    "Come here, come here"


    Chu he beckoned to her and called her.


    Bai Zhen went over and Chu he spread the album on the bed.


    This is Gu Chengze''s separate album.


    She saw that Bai Zhen didn''t seem to recognize Gu Chengze. She thought, maybe after Gu Chengze grew up, his appearance changed too much. Therefore, Bai Zhen couldn''t recognize him at once.


    Think, might as well, show Gu Chengze these childhood photos to her, maybe, Bai Zhen can recognize them through Gu Chengze''s childhood photos.


    After all, childhood memories are limited.


    Not everyone can remember the young things completely and clearly.


    Chu he turned it over and pointed to one of the photos.


    In the photo, Gu Chengze leaned back in front of a sculpture, a reluctant look.


    Gu Chengze was especially lovely when he was a child.


    Small face Dudu, still with baby fat, a slap big small face, but has begun to see the clue, has some pretty appearance.

 Chapter 4679

    Bai Zhen looks fascinated.


    First, I think Gu Chengze was too cute when I was a child, right?


    Although, Gu Chengze is also very good-looking now, with clear-cut outline and handsome appearance, compared with the skinny now, the baby fat with plump flesh in childhood is really cute.


    Just


    Some familiarity.


    Where do you think I''ve met?


    Bai Zhen holds the album, neither turning it nor moving his eyes. He has been staring at the photo for a long time.


    When Chu ho saw him, he watched his reaction, and he was looking forward to seeing the photo and remembering something.


    "How is it?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Bai Zhen returns to her senses, looks up and smiles.


    "Well, it''s lovely!"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to remember anything, Chu he couldn''t help showing his lost expression on his face.


    Bai Zhen continued to turn. After turning a few pages, he suddenly stopped.


    In the middle of the album is a group photo.


    Gu Chengze hugs a beautiful little girl with a big white puppet standing beside them. The two people smile happily. However, compared with the previous photos, he smiles with a reluctant look. In this one, his expression is particularly shy, with a little green.


    as like as two peas in the face of her childhood.


    Bai Zhen stared at the picture closely, and could not turn it back.


    Chu he saw it and got excited. "This girl is the best one Chengze played when she was a child, and her name is Bai Zhen. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "It''s also called Bai Xuan?"


    Bai Xuan''s face was even more suspicious.


    "Well, when I was a kindergarten, something happened at home, so I transferred."


    "What happened?"


    "Well. Her parents had a car accident. At that time, her mother was still pregnant. Because of a car accident, only the little girl was left behind. At last, I heard that she was sent to study in the countryside. "


    "Pa......"


    White fingers suddenly loose, hands album suddenly fell on the bed.


    Chu Lu saw as like as two peas, and finally said, "is it the same as when you were little?" Bai, don''t you remember Xiaobao


    "Xiaobao..."


    "Well. This is Chengze''s nickname when he was a child. Hahahaha. Speaking of this nickname, it''s interesting. Chengze liked me to call him Xiaobao when he was a child. However, when he was in junior high school, he strongly rejected this name. The little guy is mature and he is beginning to know that he wants to make complaints about himself. So, from then on, I began to call him Chengze, not Xiaobao. "


    Hearing the name, Bai Xuan''s head suddenly flashed many white spots.


    Young memories, pieced together.


    "You''re Bai Fen, aren''t you?"


    Chu ho asked with a smile, "although I guessed it, I didn''t dare to ask. Because Chengze always remembers you, but you don''t. Some people say that when I was a child, I had too many bad memories, so I would selectively seal those memories and never remember them again. It''s true that you were very happy in your childhood, but because of your parents'' car accident, you should have a lot of bad memories when you were young. Wouldn''t you like to remember it? "


    Imperceptibly, Bai Zhen opened his eyes, and a tear came down suddenly.


    She lowered her head in some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I remember... "


    She closed her eyes, and finally, from the depths of her memory, she found the fragmented fragments.


    "Auntie, Xiaobao, and that fierce uncle..."

 Chapter 4680

    "Er..."


    Chu he was stunned.


    Ferocious uncle -


    "Achoo!"


    Gu Jinglian sneezes.


    He was feeding the parrot, and a sudden sneeze made the parrot jump straight and jump on the pole.


    "There''s a typhoon! There''s a typhoon! "


    The parrot opened its mouth and shouted.


    Gu Jinglian glanced at it coldly, "what typhoon? I just sneeze! "


    This stupid bird.


    In other words, how can I sneeze.


    Is there someone behind him?


    Gu Jinglian rubbed her nose and continued to feed the birds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chuhe couldn''t stand up with a smile. "Ferocious uncle, is uncle Jinglian the impression of" ferocious "in your memory?"


    "He''s very fierce, giving people a cold feeling..."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chuhe even laughed and tears came out.


    She had no choice but to take a look at Bai Xuan. She could not help but stretch out her hand and scratch her nose gently.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s a good thing. Likelihood. You''ve suffered a lot in the past, but now that you''re married to Chengze, he won''t let you suffer again!"


    Chu he coaxed her, but when she said that, her tears were out of control.


    Never expect to have such warmth.


    It seems that no one has ever been so kind to her except for her father and mother.


    "Chengze is really good to me!"


    However, I''m afraid that I''m not good enough to repay him


    "You are husband and wife. How do you use the word" return "? Do you think marriage is a reward?"


    Chuhe said weakly, "I don''t care what you used to do. From now on, you should not be so humble. I know you. It''s hard for others to treat you well. So, if you have a good point for you, you can''t wait to get a very good return. But for us, you don''t have to. Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai zhe sobbed, but could not speak.


    Chu he hugged her in her arms and patted her back gently.


    "It''s a pity. In fact, at that time, I discussed with my ferocious uncle and wanted to adopt you. However, I didn''t expect that you were sent to study in the countryside. I still remember that time, Chengze has been unhappy, like the sky fell down. It seems that since that day, his character has changed a little, he has grown up a little, and he is a little silent. He doesn''t like smiling or talking before. "


    Bai Zhen listened and was surprised. "Does he still remember me?"


    "Otherwise? Why else would he marry you? Because he recognized you. For so many years, he has not forgotten you, and your photos, but also carefully stored, not even how discolored. "


    During that time, Gu Chengze was really depressed for a long time.


    She thought that he would probably forget about it before long.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Zhen had never forgotten it in his heart and kept it in mind for more than ten years.


    Bai Zhen was deeply touched.


    In fact, she did not forget Gu Chengze. As a child, she always liked to play with her. However, the memory before and after her parents died was too dark for her to remember all the time, so she sealed him up.


    Now, when I see the photos, I finally remember.

 Chapter 4681

    "You look at the pictures here. I''ll go down and prepare dinner."


    "Good."


    Bai Hui nodded in silence.


    Chuho pushes the door away.


    Bai Zhen is sitting on the bed, quietly looking through the photos.


    Soon footsteps came from the door.


    She was looking at the photo carefully, and did not feel the footsteps for a while. When she heard it, Gu Chengze had already walked behind her.


    He hugged her waist from behind and asked softly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Looking at your childhood photos?"


    Gu Chengze''s face turned red. He followed the album she was reading with her fingers. He was about to grab it, but Bai Zhen stopped him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing to look at!"


    "No!"


    "I think you were very cute when you were a child," Bai said seriously


    Gu Chengze''s face is inexplicably red, but because of shyness, "really?"


    "Well, has no one ever praised you so much?"


    "The album has always been put away by my mother. I won''t show it to others."


    Bai Zhen suddenly stares into his eyes and stops talking.


    Gu Chengze looked at her. At first, he pretended to be calm. Later, he was a little short of breath.


    Bai Zhen''s deep eyes make him feel a sense of being examined.


    I can''t talk about discomfort, but I always feel that her eyes seem to be exploring something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Bai asked endlessly, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Well?"


    He was surprised for a moment, didn''t understand what it meant, "what didn''t you say earlier?"


    "You are Xiaobao..."


    Gu Chengze was shocked.


    Before Bai Zhen could say anything, Gu Chengze covered his face with shame, "don''t call it Xiaobao..."


    "When you were a child, you rejected Gu Chengze''s name."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Zhen still remembers, "you said, ''Xiaobao'' was your mother''s life, and ''Chengze'' was your father''s life. Since you were little, you liked your mother better than your father, so you preferred the name ''Xiaobao'', but you didn''t like my name ''Chengze''. Now, why don''t I call you Xiaobao suddenly? Do you think it''s too earthy? "


    Gu Chengze was surprised.


    He stared at Bai Zhen, some of whom couldn''t believe, "you Do you remember? "


    "Well, of course I remember."


    "Then..."


    Gu Chengze was somehow nervous.


    He rarely seemed to show such a side in front of her, and cautiously asked her, "would you regret it?"


    "Will you regret remembering that you are" Xiaobao "


    "Well."


    If I regret it, will I talk to you like this now? Stupid. "


    Knowing that he was Xiaobao when he was a child, Bai Zhen didn''t have that kind of inexplicable estrangement for Gu Chengze anymore. Suddenly, he felt that the man had become intimate.


    As children, two people are close friends.


    Growing up, the name, with those painful memories gradually fade away.


    But now, once I recall, when I was young, I was intimate with him. For him, besides missing, there was a kind of cordiality.


    Bai Peng put his arm around his shoulder. "Why regret it! When I was a kid, I liked you. "

 Chapter 4682

    "Why do you regret? I liked you when I was a child!"


    Bai Sheng''s words made Gu Chengze seriously worried.


    He didn''t think about it. Bai Sheng liked him since he was a child.


    In his memory, Bai Sheng is a goddess.


    In kindergarten, children don''t understand the love between adults at all.


    They don''t know what love is, but they know what love is.


    Between children, there will be that kind of love.


    The biggest manifestation of love is that many boys are willing to play with Baisheng. No matter how naughty the boys are, as long as they stand in front of Baisheng, they will be shy. They will hang their hands and be shy.


    Gu Chengze naturally also adores Bai Sheng.


    Therefore, for him, Bai Sheng is the most beautiful white moonlight in his mind.


    What is white moonlight? It''s beautiful and yearning, but it''s out of reach.


    However, when Bai Sheng told him that she also liked him, Gu Chengze was quiet on the surface, but gorgeous in the heart like fireworks.


    Baisheng then looked at him like this, especially at his slightly red handsome face, just like when he was a child, just transferred to Xiaobao in the class.


    He stood on the platform, with a slightly awkward expression. He looked around, yearning and somewhat timid.


    At this time, Bai Sheng took the initiative to step forward and gave him a big hug.


    At that time, Xiao Bao''s face turned red and he looked shy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he went down the stairs, Gu Jinglian saw her, and immediately came over with a face full of gossip.


    "What do you say?"


    Chu he looks puzzled. "What do you say?"


    Gu Jinglian asked earnestly, "is this the legendary meeting of parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Chu he looked at him like an idiot. "Congratulations, I''m going to be a father-in-law."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinglian clapped her hands gently. "I thought he would never find a wife in his life."


    Chu he''s corner of the eye gave him a hard slap. "How can''t you see your son?"


    "This is the daughter of the white family, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jinglian naturally asked, "if these two children don''t have predestination and can''t meet each other, what do you say? This kid, less than 30 years old, we don''t urge him, he is certainly not willing to find. "


    "I can only say that he is more professional. Once he has a person in his heart, he is unwilling to give up."


    Chuhoudun, but also some lingering fear.


    Yes.


    Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng are destined to meet each other again. If they can''t meet each other in their lives, they don''t know when Gu Chengze can get out of this knot.


    Gu Jinglian went to the birdcage and held out her finger to tickle the bird. Chu he said, "since all the children are married, it''s time to prepare for the wedding. You can''t wronged other girls."


    "All right, you''ll see to it."


    Gu Jinglian''s face is sparse and normal.


    Chu he said, "Why are you so indifferent? Why don''t you care when your son gets married? "


    "My son married, not me. What do I look like in a hurry?" Gu said to the parrot, "do you think so?"


    The parrot''s neck suddenly straightened, and his eyes rolled around. Then he repeated, "call Dad!"! Call Dad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinglian is like being splashed with cold water.


    This bird doesn''t talk and has one mouth, but it makes people laugh and laugh

 Chapter 4683

    "Dad! Call Dad! "


    The parrot straightened his neck again and shouted.


    Gu Jinglian''s face is darker.


    Chu he laughs, some don''t know how to say.


    At first, Gu Jinglian taught the parrot to talk, which meant that he wanted to teach the parrot to be called "Dad". So he followed his advice and said to it, "call dad, call Dad!"


    As a result, parrot learned his words and kept them intact.


    It is usually very difficult to open up, only when Gu Jinglian is in a bad mood, he is the happiest.


    Gu Chengze and Bai Sheng are holding hands.


    The parrot hears the footsteps, turns his head, looks at the past, sees Bai Sheng holding Gu Chengze coming, jumps over, twists his tail, and then whistles.


    "Woo --"


    "beauty! Beauty! "


    The parrot is a real teaser.


    Gu Jinglian was drinking tea. When he heard that the parrot was even teasing his daughter-in-law, he was so scared that he almost spouted tea.


    Bai Sheng didn''t notice the parrot at first. He heard someone whistle at her. It seemed that someone called her beautiful, but he didn''t know where the call came from.


    The parrot saw that Bai Sheng didn''t pay attention to her, and he smacked his mouth again.


    Gu Chengze also heard the sound of the broken parrot. Turning around, he saw the parrot standing on the pole in the birdcage. His neck twisted around. It seemed that Gu Chengze''s body blocked Bai Sheng.


    Bai Sheng follows Gu Chengze''s direction and looks at the parrot. Only in this way can he find that his head has a sense of rhythm a little bit in the birdcage.


    Surprised, she asked Gu Chengze, "does this parrot speak?"


    "Well, my father often teaches it."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Sheng can''t help being curious.


    She went to the cage and held out her hand. The little white guy in the cage stared at her curiously.


    It suddenly opened its wings, and the feathers on its head also extended for a while. Then it made a sound similar to "tut tut".


    "Beauty, kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Poof..."


    Bai Sheng was amused by the parrot.


    She took a look at Gu Chengze, and somehow she said, "how did it learn?"


    In her impression, Gu Jinglian is a particularly cold and gorgeous man.


    I can''t imagine that he is a man who can teach parrots to say these things.


    "That''s not what my father taught me."


    "Who is that?" Bai Sheng is more curious.


    Gu Chengze pointed to himself, "not intentionally. My mother said, "this bird is a mother. I can''t remember its name. So, it''s called a beauty.". Although, it also followed me to learn to call beauty, but, haven''t you ever stared at a girl like this? Can this stupid bird recognize that you are a beautiful woman? "


    Chu he smiled and said, "how can I be a beauty? However, I haven''t seen it chasing me. It''s called beauty! "


    Gu Jinglian suddenly said, "maybe it''s not interested in the elderly!"


    "Bang!"


    In front of Baisheng, Chu he waved his fist mercilessly.


    Gu Chengze covered his face with embarrassment.


    Bai Sheng was stunned.


    Gu Jinglian seems to have been used to it for a long time. She covers her shoulders and stops talking in silence.


    "That..."


    Gu Chengze bowed his head and said in her ear, "my mother is a little violent, but it''s not serious, and it''s targeted."


    "Targeted?"


    "Well, generally, only for me and my dad."

 Chapter 4684

    "Well, generally, only for me and my dad."


    After hearing this, Bai Zhen laughed, "can your mother still beat you when you are so old?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Chengze glanced at Chu he meaningfully, smiled and said, "now, I''ve asked for a daughter-in-law, I don''t think so!"


    "Well..."


    Chu he listened and immediately said, "Chengze and I have already said hello. As long as he is married, I will never touch one of his fingers!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Bai Zhen can''t maintain the image of a lady any longer, and laughs.


    However, Gu Jinglian, who stares at the bird quietly, also looks at it curiously. He doesn''t expect that the quiet and sweet Bai Zhen could have such a "bold" laugh.


    As soon as I realized that Gu Jinglian was looking in her direction, I was so scared that my mouth was still open, and the laughter stopped abruptly. I quickly restrained my expression, and immediately stood as if I were standing in a military posture. I was well behaved, like a good student.


    Chu he was stunned.


    It is said that since ancient times, only the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are the most wrong.


    How can Bai Xuan be more afraid of Gu Jinglian than of her.


    Chu he turns his head and stares at Gu Jinglian. He warns, "look at your daughter-in-law so fiercely again. Be careful if she runs away."


    Gu Jinglian looks decadent and aggrieved.


    He raised his hand, touched his face, and muttered, "am I fierce?"


    Gu Chengze said, "it looks fierce."


    Gu Jinglian, "..."


    Chu he said, "Bai Peng, stay tonight!"


    Bai Zhen looks at Gu Chengze. He also looks at her. He pinches her palm silently and says, "stay, eh? My mother is happier to see you than to see me. "


    Bai Zhen was deeply moved.


    How could she be? After so many years of separation, the boy in her heart has always remembered that she didn''t say it. Moreover, in the future, she doesn''t have to face those thorny problems of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    It''s not that she has a good family, but that she has a reasonable, gentle and considerate mother-in-law.


    All the family members looked very harmonious. She walked in all the way and occasionally met several servants. They all laughed.


    Gu Chengze greeted them freely, without the class consciousness of master and servant.


    What moved her most was that her mother-in-law was really good to her.


    "Well, stay!"


    Bai Zhen readily agrees.


    In the evening, Gu Lingge and Gu Xinghan also came back.


    Gu Jinglian also showed his dimple rarely.


    Rao didn''t smile so gently when he was facing Bai Zhen.


    It''s not his partiality.


    For this little daughter, he was so spoiled and spoiled that Chu he became so jealous later.


    Father and daughter are better than each other.


    Gu Lingge just turned 18, and Gu Jinglian gave her a villa with sea view.


    For everyone who cares for their family, the assets of their parents do not belong to them.


    Gu Jinglian will do asset notarization once a year to integrate his assets.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his education of his children is a little bit fickle.


    If you want a villa or a luxury car, you can fight for it.


    Therefore, Gu Chengze graduated from school, he knew how to support himself, and he didn''t depend on his family for anything.


    So it is with gulinger.


    After graduation, although he worked for Gu, Gu did not belong to any of them.


    Only the soul song.


    Everything you want.


    Chu he has always despised Gu Jinglian for spoiling her daughter. She is just a slave to her daughter.

 Chapter 4685

    Gu does not deny that she is a daughter slave.


    In his words, having a son is only happy for two days, the day of birth and the day of marriage.


    From the day of happy birth to the day of marriage, when the father gave his daughter to another man, he was no longer happy.


    He felt that we should set an example for our future son-in-law.


    How he dotes on his wife? In the future, his son-in-law will dote on his daughter.


    Gu Lingge''s nickname is Qianqian. As soon as she comes back, the servant just informs her. As a result, Gu Jinglian stands up excitedly and walks towards the door. She can''t wait for a moment.


    Chu he''s lips were twitching for a while, and he looked at Bai Xuan. He had no choice but to say, "that''s what your father is like. He loves Qian Qian the most. When he sees Qian Qian coming back, it''s like losing his soul!"


    She seems to be a little guilty, always feel, Gu Jinglian treat her not as enthusiastic as her own daughter.


    After all, today is her first home visit.


    Your father


    This title, let Bai Xuan lose his mind for several seconds.


    For a while, she could not adapt.


    Bai Peng listened, but heard the apology in Chu he''s words. He smiled and said, "my daughter is my father''s close fitting padded jacket. If I have a daughter later, I''m worried about her competing with me!"


    Gu Chengze couldn''t help joking and said, "I used to joke that my daughter was the lover of my father''s last life. I didn''t believe her before. I think I had to believe her!"


    Gu Lingge came back with Gu Xinghan.


    Two people quarreled all the way into the door, saw Gu Jinglian, Gu Lingge walked over, rushed to his arms, put his arms around his shoulders, tiptoed to kiss Gu Jinglian''s cheek, and smilingly wrapped his arm, "Dad!"


    "How late is it?" Gu Jinglian''s tone has obvious resentment.


    Gu Lingge turned around and looked at Gu Xinghan and said, "he just got his driver''s license, but he wanted to take my car to practice. As a result, all the way, he was nervous and drove back 60 yards."


    Gu Xinghan listened, speechless, "I drove for the first time, still in such a crowded place, can I drive 60 yards is a first-class technology, OK?"


    Gu Jinglian sees that he even yells at his baby daughter, stares at her, and threatens to say, "dare to bully your sister again, believe it or not, I will beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xinghan shrunk his neck, and then he was so aggrieved that he couldn''t, "what do you call me bullying my sister?"?? I''m telling the truth! "


    "Can''t you drive faster?!" Gu Jinglian then taught, "since you know the road is blocked, you still drive your sister''s car to make a fool of yourself."


    Gu Xinghan is even more aggrieved.


    "Dad, you''re biased!"


    Even if you buy Maserati for gulinger, it turns out that it''s his turn. He has no hair.


    Gu Jinglian said that if you want to drive, you can make money by yourself.


    Gu Zhai stops so many luxury cars, but Gu Xinghan doesn''t.


    It should be said that although he is young, he is as old as Gu Lingge.


    Gu Jinglian sent Gu Lingge Maserati directly. As a result, he wanted to buy a Mercedes Benz, but Gu Jinglian ignored it.


    Wuwuwu


    If only he were a girl.


    Gu Xinghan pretended to cry and said, "Dad, you''re always spoiling your sister. It''s not good to have rain and dew on her!"


    Gu Jinglian stares, "roll."


    Gu Xinghan second counsels, "OK."


    He followed Gu with despondency.


    Rao is a side of Gu Lingge are some heartache, to Gu Jinglian way, "Dad, you don''t hate him, he also blame poor!"

 Chapter 4686

    Rao is a side of Gu Lingge are some heartache, to Gu Jinglian way, "Dad, you don''t hate him, he also blame poor!"


    Gu Xinghan also sniffed bitterly, as if he was lost.


    Gu Jinglian sees it, but she is indifferent. She lets Gu Lingge walk away arm in arm.


    Gu Xinghan was just sulking. Behind him came Gu Linxi''s voice.


    "Xinghan?"


    Gu Xinghan looked back and saw that it was Gu Linxi, who was aggrieved. He went over and said, "big brother!"


    Gu Linxi could not help chuckling when he saw that he looked like a daughter-in-law complaining, "what''s the matter? Was bullied by Qianqian again? "


    "Well, she didn''t bully me, dad did."


    Although Gu Xinghan and Gu Lingge grew up, after all, they are twins of dragon and Phoenix. Most of the time, they are closer to each other. This is not comparable to Gu Jinglian.


    No matter how Gu Lingge bullies him, however, when others ask him, he is not willing to say that his sister is not good at all.


    "Ah? Big brother, you came back so early today? "


    "Today, I heard that your second sister-in-law came home from work early!"


    "Second sister-in-law?"


    Gu Xinghan is really confused, "my second sister-in-law? When did I have a second sister-in-law? "


    There is a very magical thing about the family.


    Chu he and Gu Jinglian have three children.


    One Gu Chengze, one Gu Xinghan and one Gu Lingge.


    Two sons and one daughter, both children


    but Gu Chengze, who was supposed to be the eldest son, ranked second.


    When Gu Chengze was six years old, Gu Jinglian and Chu he adopted a boy named Linxi.


    After adoption, Linxi followed Gu''s surname, and because he was older than Gu Chengze, he was the only one who thought about Gu''s eldest son.


    Gu Jinglian is very good to him, and Chu he is more like himself.


    For so many years, gulinhi even completely regarded himself as a caretaker.


    Gu family is his real home, because the eldest brother is also a big brother.


    Therefore, after Gu Chengze got married, Bai Zhen was the second sister-in-law.


    Gu Xinghan became interested. "Sister-in-law, when was it that I didn''t know?"


    "I want to ask your second brother! He''s been married so long, and I didn''t know that until recently! "


    Gu Xinghan and Gu Linxi chatted and walked into the main hall.


    At this moment, Gu Lingge and Gu Jinglian have been sitting in the main hall. Little girl, she doesn''t know how to be measured at all. She stares at Bai Zhen all the way, like seeing the new world.


    Bai Zhen is almost embarrassed by her stare.


    Gu Chengze saw it and couldn''t help but stare at Gu Lingge. "Why do you always stare at people?"


    Gu Lingge just came back to his senses, but his mouth was so sweet that he was tired of it. "The first time I saw such a beautiful little sister!"


    The white face is even redder.


    In such a span, Gu Chengze can''t say anything about her. After all, what is praised is his wife. In addition, Gu Lingge''s mouth is sweet, but he is proud. He never lies. At most, he exaggerates. He can talk about people''s heart.


    In her heart, she really thought Bai Zhen was very good-looking, so she kept staring at her.


    As soon as Gu Xinghan saw Bai Zhen, he also pretended to come over quietly, but he sat opposite Bai Zhen. Although it was implicit, he also showed a sense of care for the second sister-in-law.


    Gu Chengze saw that everyone was here, so he stood up with Bai Zhen''s hand and said, "brother, Xinghan, Lingge, introduce each other!"

 Chapter 4687

    Gu Chengze said, taking a deep look at Bai Zhen, and then said, "this is your second sister-in-law, Bai Zhen. After that, you can call her sister-in-law."


    Bai Xuan bowed politely to Gu Linxi and smiled. However, when his eyes fell on Gu Linxi, his eyelids gave him a sharp jump.


    This man


    That day, with Chu he


    For a while she was a little distracted and began to wonder about the identity of men.


    Seeing Bai Zhen''s confused eyes, Gu Linxi smiled and explained, "you must be curious about who I am! This should be the second time we''ve met. "


    "Well..."


    "Introduce myself. My name is Gu. My name is Linxi. I''m Gu Chengze''s eldest brother. Just follow him and call me eldest brother."


    "Big brother......"


    Bai Hui gave a timid call.


    That''s not how he introduced himself that day!


    Gu explained: "I heard Chengze married a wife, but only heard of the name and didn''t see anyone. My mother and I were curious about it, so we went there. There was no malice. We just looked at my prospective younger sister-in-law, who was holy and could make my younger brother, who hasn''t been a girl for 20 years, become aware of it."


    Gu Chengze is speechless, "elder brother......"


    "Well, don''t make fun of you."


    On one side, Gu Xinghan responded, "it''s my turn to introduce myself!"


    Gu Xinghan goes around to Gu Linxi and introduces Bai Xuan gracefully, "my name is Gu Xinghan. I''m the third in my family. I''m eighteen years old. I''m a freshman this year! Although I don''t know when I have another sister-in-law, but later, if anyone bullies you, please give me my name! "


    Gu Lingge sneered, "come on, what''s your name? Do you get double whacked? "


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, he looked at Gu Chengze doubtfully. "What''s the meaning of being beaten twice?"


    Gu Chengze explained with a smile, "my brother, he has no other advantages. He is very good at practice."


    "Hands on ability?"


    "Very good at it. A person can probably choose a grade. "


    Gu Chengze is clearly Tucao, Gu Xinghan make complaints about it. He feels very proud of himself and his chest.


    Gu Chengze then said, "so, this kid has made many enemies outside, but they can''t fight him and dare not touch him, but you are not sure! If you give him his name, maybe he didn''t want to hit you at first. If you listen to the name, you will be unlucky! "


    Bai Zhen shivered inexplicably.


    Thief terror!


    Gu Xinghan couldn''t hang up for a while! Why do you tear me down? "


    "The truth."


    Gu Lingge looked at Gu Xinghan and said at once, "besides, he often pays on credit outside. If you give his name, you may be chased by a group of people for debt!"


    Gu Xinghan saw that his bottom was about to be overturned, and he was about to cover her mouth.


    Gu Lingge can''t dodge, half of his face is covered.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Zhen couldn''t help but smile, and then realized that if she smiled like this, she would not be so out of shape. She pursed her lips, and her face was slightly red.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    Gu Chengze also chuckles. He stares at Gu Xinghan, only to see him exhale, "what can I do? Lingge has tens of thousands of pocket money a month, I only have thousands, I''m not enough! Moreover, I have no malicious credit, but others dare not accept my money. "

 Chapter 4688

    Listen to Bai Zhen, what a surprise.


    One is to be amazed at Gu Lingge''s pocket money, and the other is to be surprised at Gu Xinghan''s pity.


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Bai Zhen gently pulled Gu Chengze''s sleeve and said, "is your brother''s and sister''s differential treatment too terrible? Do you still value women over men? "


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze said, "when I was little, my father was very violent to me. I thought that he did this to everyone. As a result, when his younger sister was born, it would be amazing. As soon as he came home, he had to hug the little princess. My sister was the same as the one who was hugged by him since childhood. She was ten years old and didn''t want to let her walk when she went out. "


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen was shocked and envied.


    In fact, her own father didn''t seem to like her very much either. Although he was very fond of her, he always wanted to have a son.


    As a result, her mother has been working hard to give birth to a son.


    However, a car accident has brought disaster to the family.


    With her unborn brother, I haven''t seen the world yet.


    However, Bai Zhen has no idea about this.


    However, growing up in my aunt''s house, my cousin was so loved that she couldn''t match her.


    As a result, she even believes that this is probably the case all over the world.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    She seems to have been used to the "rules of life" of her aunt''s family, so she takes it for granted that the outside world is also patriarchal.


    Therefore, for Gu Lingge, who has been cherished by thousands since childhood, Bai Zhen is surprised and envious.


    Gu Chengze is looking at her some to lose, also some to look in the eyes, can''t help but some heartache.


    He can see that she must be envious of Gu Lingge.


    Gu Lingge sees Bai Zhen also staring at herself all the time, but her eyes are full of envy. She is inexplicable and feels at a loss.


    "What do you think of staring at my sister all the time?"


    Gu Chengze touched his white head. "How, envious?"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Xuan inhaled his nose. The eagerness in his eyes could not be concealed even if he converged again and again.


    "I I lost my father when I was very young, so I miss him a bit. "


    The memory of my father seems more and more blurred.


    She tried to think about it, but she couldn''t find any deep impression.


    However, she also imagined how she would have been if her father was still there.


    Not to mention wealth and wealth


    But it must be very happy, right?


    Gu Chengze kneaded her palm like a cat''s pad. "There''s nothing to envy. My sister envies you. Such a good brother is abducted by other women now."


    When Gu Lingge heard it, he suddenly expressed his disgusted expression, "Hey, when did I say this? "Good brother"


    She snorted coldly, went to Gu Linxi''s side, took his arm bend, "I only admit this'' good brother ''."


    "Eccentricity!"


    Gu Chengze said coolly, "I know that I am pestering Linxi."


    "At least Lindsay never bullies me!"


    "Oh?"


    Gu Chengze said softly, "who always pesters me to help her with her homework? Now you''re turning your face away from people? "

 Chapter 4689

    Gu Lingge blushed in embarrassment and said, "that''s what you volunteered, not what I forced you to do!"


    Gu Jinglian hears the words and stares at Gu Chengze.


    "How about helping your sister with her homework? Have complaints? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengze suddenly stopped talking.


    Gu Jinglian''s prestige in Gu''s family is still great. Although he would prefer to listen to Chu he in normal times, he is absolutely strong in the matter of spoiling Gu Lingge.


    If it''s against him, Gu Chengze has no good fruit to eat.


    Eccentricity!


    Gu Chengze has a flat mouth.


    Gu Lingge''s eyes fell on Bai Zhen, walked to her side with a smile and held her hand.


    "Later, I will call you sister-in-law! How are you! "


    Her mouth is sweet and lovely. This soft call makes Bai Zhen flattered.


    At first, she would worry about her mother-in-law''s problems, or whether she would get along well with her little sister-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law took the initiative to get close to her and expressed the most cordial welcome!


    Gu Chengze came to Bai Zhen''s ear again and whispered, "if you have a good relationship with my sister, you will take half of your family!"


    After listening to it, Bai Hui smiled and looked at Gu Lingge.


    Gu Lingge didn''t hear Gu Chengze''s whisper. He was puzzled and asked, "did you say anything bad to my sister-in-law?"


    Gu Chengze immediately raised his hand and cleared it. "I dare not speak ill of you. I am wronged!"


    His confession made everyone laugh.


    Gulinhi shook his head helplessly.


    "All right! Eat! "


    Sister GUI is ready for dinner.


    Gu Jinglian is the head of the family. Everyone waits for him to enter the play first. However, this man still follows the tradition and lets Chu he sit first.


    Chu he was still seated, so he asked Bai Zhen to sit beside her.


    Bai Zhen was still shy at the beginning. Gu Lingge led her to sit beside Chu he, and other talents took their seats one after another.


    During the dinner, Bai Zhen was still a little restrained.


    After all, the sense of caring for her family is that she has strict rules.


    She is worried about her poor performance, which makes Gu Jinglian and Chu he dislike.


    However, Gu''s house was put in the past, and the family rules were indeed very strict.


    Later, Chu he thought this set of rules was too old, so he offered to rectify it.


    Discard some complicated etiquette.


    At first, Gu didn''t adapt very well, but later, he got used to it.


    The family atmosphere is more open and free, and he is used to it.


    "Don''t be restrained. Your father just looks rigid. In fact, there are not so many rules in this family! "


    Bai Zhen listened to this and let go of some of it.


    However, even if she is a little more comfortable, she still eats and pays attention to Gu Jinglian''s expression all the time.


    Chu he followed her line of sight and looked at Gu Jinglian. He immediately hit him with his elbow.


    Gu Jinglian''s ribs were almost unstuck.


    He looked back at Chu he for some reason, but saw her winking at him.


    Years of husband and wife, but also some tacit understanding, immediately understood her intention.


    Gu Jinglian takes the initiative to give Bai Xuan a dish.


    Bai Zhen is even flattered!


    Gu Jinglian brought her vegetables and said, "eat more!"


    Gu Lingge also said enthusiastically, "yes. I''m already a member of our family, so I don''t need to go out! "


    Bai Zhen was deeply moved!

 Chapter 4690

    Bai Zhen was deeply moved!


    This shows that they welcome her ~


    at the beginning, but they are still worried about whether they can integrate into such a huge family!


    Now, these worries are superfluous!


    Chu he suddenly thought of something, looked at Gu Linxi, and asked curiously, "is she awake?"


    She didn''t name her family, but gulinhi knew who she was talking about.


    Face, suddenly heavy down


    Gulinhi sighed deeply and put down his chopsticks. Suddenly, he lost his appetite.


    As soon as Chu he and Gu Jinglian saw him sighing, they knew that the situation seemed not optimistic.


    Gu Jinglian also pulled his eyebrow, "haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "Well. The doctor can''t tell when to wake up. "


    White see everyone''s face suddenly dignified down, for a time, some helpless up.


    She reached Gu Chengze''s ear, lowered her voice and asked, "who are they talking about?"


    "One of our friends."


    "Do you remember the president of Shengyu?" Gu explained


    "Well Remember, Mr. Yun. "


    She remembers very well.


    After all, at the beginning, those employees in the sales office bullied her and looked down upon her. The man resolutely punished and defended her.


    "His sweetheart."


    Gu Chengze said, "that girl, who has been sleeping for a long time, doesn''t know when she will wake up. He said he would marry her when she woke up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen was shocked. "Why did you sleep for a long time?"


    She doesn''t take it for granted that she is a sleeping beauty''s fairy tale.


    To be able to sleep so long, she could only think of one possibility.


    That is


    Vegetable people.


    "Is she a vegetable?"


    "No."


    Gu Chengze shook his head and said, "I don''t know why That morning, she couldn''t wake up. Vital signs are all normal, but I can''t wake up. At that time, we were all scared. We thought it was her sudden brain death, but after examination, her brain went into sleep without any sign, but all the indicators of the body were normal. "


    "How could this happen?"


    Bai Zhen was a little surprised. "How could this happen? What did the doctor say? "


    "Not to mention domestic doctors, but doctors all over the world are not involved in this field."


    "What is her situation?"


    Gu Chengze turned his eyes and looked at her deeply. He said in silence, "multiple personalities."


    Multiple personalities


    Before that, Bai Zhen seldom heard of the term.


    At most, it''s only learned from movies and novels.


    However, only heard that vegetative people can cause deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to retaining some instinctive nerve reflex and the ability to metabolize substance and energy, the cognitive ability of the vegetative people, including their own existence, has been completely lost.


    In addition to brain stem function, it can also digest and absorb nutrients when delivering them to the body, and use these energy to maintain the metabolism of the body, including breathing, heartbeat, blood pressure, etc.


    It can also produce some instinctive reactions to external stimulation, such as coughing, sneezing, yawning, etc. But the body has no consciousness, perception, thinking and other human specific high-level neural activities.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Tianyou silently put the reference book aside. At that time, the car had already entered the parking lot of the hospital.

 Chapter 4691

    "Mr. Yun, here we are."


    Yuntianyou gets off the bus, the driver lowers the window and asks respectfully, "when will I pick you up?"


    "I won''t go back tonight. Stay here."


    "Oh, yes. If you need anything, please call me at any time. "


    "No, you can have a rest earlier tonight."


    "Good."


    The driver nodded and drove away.


    Yuntianyou comes to the ward. The curtain is pulling and the light is on. The two paramedics are busy. There is hot water beside them. Obviously, they are cleaning her body.


    He went over, and when the nurse saw him, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Good cloud!"


    "Mr. Yun, please sit down for a while, and it will be ready soon."


    Yun Tianyou reached out and said to them, "let me do it!"


    "Mr. Yun..."


    "I will. Where did you wipe it? "


    The two nurses looked at each other, but did not insist any more, and handed him the still warm towel.


    "There are still hands and faces left."


    "Well, you go back first."


    "Yes."


    The two guards left quietly.


    Yun Tianyou walks into the curtain. On the sickbed, Natalia lies quietly. Her pale face is thin. Her body relies on nutrition liquid to maintain her physical signs. Therefore, her skin is sickly pale. Even if she is in a coma, the weak breath on her face cannot be hidden at all.


    He has some heartache.


    After scrubbing the towel again, he went to the hospital bed, sat down, gently grasped her hand, rolled up her sleeve, and carefully wiped her arm.


    Every day she sleeps, he comes.


    Sometimes it''s in the morning.


    Sometimes, after finishing the work of the company, I will come to see her, or accompany her all night.


    Every moment seems to be waiting for a miracle.


    The electrocardiograms were still in good order.


    Yuntianyou wipes her arm and stops to see her from time to time.


    After wiping his arm, he took a cotton swab and carefully cleaned her nails.


    He cut all her nails.


    Even after so many years, her fingernails are still clean and free of dirt.


    Apart from not eating for a long time and looking particularly pale, he took good care of the rest. At a glance, he thought she was just sleeping.


    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    Yuntianyou speaks to himself in silence.


    When there was no one around, he liked to talk to her like this.


    Though she may not be able to hear.


    But even if we talk to ourselves like this, we will give him a She''s about to wake up.


    Yun Tianyou is a little depressed. "Gu Chengze is married. How long do you want me to wait?"


    The man in bed still has no voice, let alone answers his words.


    Yuntianyou hooked up the corner of his mouth and touched her face gently, "curious. Mingming, you''ve been there, but... "


    He said, paused, suddenly picked up her hand and attached her soft but cold palm to his face.


    Her hands were freezing cold.


    He took it tenderly and kissed her fingertips.


    No one can tell when Natalia will wake up.


    Doctors have put forward the most optimistic ideas, and the most pessimistic ideas.


    The most optimistic thing is that she may wake up anytime, anywhere, even in a blink of an eye.


    But pessimism is


    She may never wake up again.


    Sleep in the past forever, until - organ failure, finally, real death.

 Chapter 4692

    Sleep in the past forever, until - organ failure, finally, real death.


    But even so.


    He won''t give up either.


    Even if she keeps sleeping, he will wait for her.


    Until she wakes up.


    Outside the door, yunshishi holds the flowers, just walked to the door, through the glass window on the door, saw a person guarding the bedside.


    Against the moonlight out of the window, I can''t see who the person beside the bed is.


    But just by guessing, Yunshi knows who it is.


    She looked down at the flowers in her arms, sighed softly and put them aside.


    Natalia likes flowers best.


    The flowers in the ward are always fresh.


    Yunshishi stood at the door and watched for a while, watching him holding her hand and gazing at the silhouette of the person on the bed quietly. His heart was slightly hurt.


    Natalia has been in a coma for nearly five years.


    No one knows when she will wake up.


    There was no warning.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t wake up.


    When she was sent to the hospital, she invited authoritative professors from all over the world in the field of multiple personalities, but no one could judge what was wrong with Natalia.


    Different from other parts of the body.


    If the bone breaks, you can see the problem by X-ray.


    If something happens inside the body, MRI can cooperate with the doctor to understand.


    However, I fell into a deep sleep without any sign, and I did a series of tests, and I didn''t find any abnormal greasiness.


    Everyone was confused.


    No one knows when Natalia will wake up.


    Yunshishi knows that someone has been waiting for her to wake up.


    She put the flowers aside on the stool and left quietly.


    At this time, he must not want to be disturbed.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, every time she accompanies Natalia, it''s the most relaxing time for yuntianyou.


    He likes to be with her.


    Even if she has been sleeping, I don''t know when to wake up, but I feel with her, as if the whole world is suddenly quiet.


    I don''t know when, from the time he missed her voice, to now he enjoys this quiet.


    Yun Tianyou suddenly reached out, bent his index finger, spoiled her, and scraped the bridge of her nose helplessly. "Little fool, if you don''t wake up, I''m getting old."


    Natalia closed her eyes, but did not speak, and her lips pressed tightly.


    He looked at her quiet face and was fascinated.


    The general feeling is that the past few years have passed, and it seems that there is no change when looking at her.


    It seems that what she looks like when she sleeps, what she looks like now, and her facial features have not changed much.


    The doctor said that although she was in a coma, all aspects of her body''s functions and metabolism were carried out in an orderly manner, which was no different from that of ordinary healthy people.


    However, there seems to be no change in facial features.


    Can''t a person''s face grow old easily after he has been sleeping?


    Yun Tianyou caresses her cheek painfully. It''s clear that her breath is so smooth, but how can her cheek be so cold.


    He bent his head, kissed her cheek gently, kissed her forehead again, kissed her tenderly, all the way down along the center of eyebrow and bridge of nose, until it fell on her lips.


    This kiss will never be able to stop.


    Yuntianyou kisses her lips deeply, but she doesn''t respond.


    This kind of kiss, is once upon a time, he can''t do anything.

 Chapter 4693

    He had fantasized about the scene of two people kissing for countless times, but he didn''t think it was such a situation.


    The tip of the nose is sour.


    "I miss you."


    His fingers and belly caressed her face, reluctant to part.


    "I miss you. Do you hear me?"


    Yun Tianyou sat up straight, put his hand in his pocket and touched a box.


    He took out the box. This is a diamond ring box.


    Natalia likes Tiffany & Co.''s diamond ring best.


    She once said that if the man proposed to her in the future, the diamond ring must be bought with a ring bracket, and the diamond should not be too big. The best is that the style is more common, pink diamond, flat and neat is the best.


    She can''t take it off.


    "I''ll wear it all my life!"


    He always remembered that.


    Yuntianyou opens the box, quietly in front of a pink diamond ring.


    The ring belongs to a very simple style. No matter what brand of jewelry it is, it will feel that such a style is too simple, so it has not quit the relevant products.


    He specially invited famous designers to make it.


    The ring, bought for several years, has been sealed in the box, so the diamond still maintains a bright luster.


    He waited. When she woke up, he must propose to her at the first time.


    She slept for a long time, and he didn''t want to delay for another moment.


    Therefore, he always wore this ring with him. When she woke up, the first sentence he said to her must be, "marry me."


    But after waiting so long, she still didn''t wake up.


    Yuntianyou takes the ring in his hand. In the moonlight, the pink diamond radiates the light of burning eyes.


    Shine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When yunshishi returned home, in the living room, muyazhe was playing video games with Yueyao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yueyao has become a graceful girl. It doesn''t need to be said that no matter who is the genetic lineage of muyazhe or Yunshi, she is a beautiful girl, but her height. In recent years, she has gone crazy, far beyond Yunshi''s expectation.


    Originally, yunshishi thought that it would be good if muyazhe and Yueyao could grow to one meter and sixty-five.


    I didn''t expect that it has grown to one meter and seventy-two, and there is still a trend of development.


    If it goes on like this, it will be a special trip.


    When she came back, two people sat in front of the TV and played video.


    Yueyao recently bought a new game board, biochemical crisis, which is a terror game played by two people.


    She did not dare to play alone, but also thought about the clearance, so she wanted to be accompanied by mu Yazhe.


    As a result


    This game is too scary.


    Strong as mu Yazhe, he was also scared to have nightmares for several nights.


    When he was young, this guy was very spirited. However, I don''t know if he was older. Even this kind of horror game would be scared.


    Afraid to return, but in front of her daughter, can not be soft.


    Despite playing a psychological magic barrier and having nightmares for several days, Yueyao still has a stable performance in front of her.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Dad, fight! Go ahead! "


    Muyazhe''s forehead is full of cold sweat, but the operation on his hand is fast, and the handle button makes a snap.


    Obviously, he was too scared, but in order to protect his daughter, he fought hard.

 Chapter 4694

    "Ah ah ah! Dad! Daddy! I''m going to be killed! "


    "Here it is, here it is."


    In the vanity fair, a man who never changed his mind appeared a little flustered. When the TV screen was on, a little loli controlled by mu Yazhe rushed to Yueyao immediately. Then she beat the zombie with a crowbar.


    While Yueyao''s big man shouts, he hides in the corner with a machine gun and shivers.


    Yunshishi will occasionally watch father and daughter play the game.


    In my impression, the character controlled by Yueyao is very powerful. She is quick to reach out. She is the only one who can use guns in the whole game. While xiaoluoli controlled by muyazhe is an auxiliary character, with the most weapons being crowbars.


    At the beginning, when assigning roles, Yueyao claimed to study many strategies and threatened to take muyazhe to pass. As a result, Yueyao played the most powerful role in the whole situation. However, Yueyao even relied on the protection of muyazhe.


    The whole person of yunshishi is stupid.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed Yueyao''s shoulder. She hated iron but could not make steel tunnel. "Don''t you have a gun in your hand? Fight! "


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! Kill it! Kill it! "


    Muyazhe said in silence, "replenish blood! Blood supply! "


    This game, a total of two characters play together, one of them is to replenish blood, the other is to enjoy the effect of replenishing blood.


    Yue Yao opened the package in a hurry and was just about to find a tool to replenish blood. However, the zombie rushed towards her. She was so scared that the handle fell off and "PATA" was heard. As the characters in the screen were lost and gnawed, the bloody red letters appeared gradually.


    ¡°YOU ARE DEAD£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueyao is completely stupid. She is leaning beside muyazhe in a daze. In a moment, she is in a cold sweat.


    Muyazhe is even more exhausted.


    He takes an auxiliary role to fight the zombie, and he also needs to protect the burly mercenary uncle controlled by Yueyao all the time!???


    Heart!


    Good!


    Tired!


    However


    Muyazhe looked at Yueyao, still with a loving expression, "come back, daddy will take you through customs."


    "Wuwu What a terror... "


    Yue Yao covers her face. "It''s said that this level is the most horrible part of the whole game. I dare not play it!"


    "If not, you use little Lori and I use mercenaries," he suggested


    "No way!"


    Yue Yao is very determined, "I can''t protect myself even playing mercenary. Playing little loli will die faster!"


    This game, a character died, the game is over.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you," he said


    Yue Yao doubted, "really?"


    "Well, you don''t believe daddy?"


    "Letter."


    Two people tacitly exchanged the handle, obviously, immersed in the exciting game plot, although it is some terror, but still playing happily.


    Yunshishi sat quietly on the sofa and watched the two people play. On the surface, her eyes were fixed on the direction of TV, but the expression of youyou''s loss appeared in her mind, and Natalia was always in a coma in her hospital bed.


    Heartache.


    Two children, no matter who they are, are in love.


    I don''t know how long it took, this game finally passed the customs!


    Yueyao jumped on the sofa excitedly and jumped around.


    Muyazhe said angrily, "be careful of falling."


    The love of doting is beyond expression.


    Yueyao sat down obediently. At that time, seeing that yunshishi was still staring at the TV, she couldn''t help leaning over. "What''s Mommy thinking?"

 Chapter 4695

    "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    "I......"


    Seeing her hesitation, muyazhe asked, "didn''t you go to the hospital just now? Is Nana awake? "


    "No."


    Yunshishi was said to be on his mind and shook his head, obviously disappointed. "I don''t know when I will wake up."


    "Well..."


    Muyazhe''s expression was heavy, and he put the handle on the table.


    Yue Yao looked at Yun''s poems, and then at mu Yazhe, but also some lonely.


    She said in silence, "is brother still with her in the hospital?"


    "Well. Probably, I won''t be back tonight. "


    "If you let him watch, you can''t be sure. Nana will wake up soon."


    Just about to wake up


    Just about to wake up


    I don''t know how many times I heard this sentence from him.


    It''s not so much speculation as hope.


    However, the hope returns to the hope, but returns to all have failed.


    All the ways that can be found have been implemented.


    We have collected experts from all over the world. In the face of Natalia''s situation, we all feel difficult.


    Many people asserted that Natalia might never wake up and urged them to give up.


    Only a family like the Mu family can support Natalia without any effort.


    If you want to change to a normal family, perhaps, you should treat it with euthanasia.


    When Yun Shishi was worried, mu Yazhe comforted him and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. You can arrange everything freely. Life is always full of disasters. We have experienced many disasters before we have the present. Maybe, this is Nana''s disaster. We have done everything we can to resolve it and survive. "


    Yunshishi nodded and said, "I also know that I comforted myself so much, but seeing her lying on the bed, she is becoming thinner and thinner, and her heart is always upset."


    Mu Yazhe frowned slightly.


    "In fact, there are too many things in the world that we can''t understand and speculate about. As the science is developed now, there are also many diseases that we can''t handle."


    "Well."


    Yue Yao asked, "Mommy, do you remember to send the flowers?"


    "It won''t be forgotten."


    Cloud poetry hook lips a smile, also difficult for carelessness such as moon Yao, unexpectedly also remember flowers.


    The flowers in the ward are always fresh.


    But no matter how fresh you are or how careful you take care of it, you can''t live up to the changes of the four seasons.


    Therefore, the flowers in the ward are always replaced, but we should always ensure that there are always fresh flowers on the windowsill, which symbolizes vitality.


    Cloud poetry patted the head of moon Yao, "go to bed early!"


    "I want to play with Daddy!"


    "I haven''t passed the customs yet!" said Yueyao


    "Don''t you have class tomorrow?"


    "Well..."


    Yue Yao stood up wisely.


    At that time, Yueyao was a college student. Although her study was not tense, it was necessary to maintain a good work and rest.


    At the beginning, yunshishi thought of sending Yueyao to study abroad, but on the surface, muyazhe didn''t say it, but he was reluctant to say it directly, so he turned around to find an excuse to interfere.


    For example


    The public security in foreign countries is not good.


    Zhognzu discrimination


    There are always terrorist attacks


    I found many alarmist stories and deliberately told them to Yun Shishi.


    Where can Yun''s poetry fail to see his intention, simplicity and muddleheaded appearance? By default, Yue Yao stays at home to go to university.


    Before sending Yueyao abroad, I didn''t think the quality of education abroad was good, but I wanted her to be independent and see a wider world.

 Chapter 4696

    Before sending Yueyao abroad, I didn''t think the quality of education abroad was good, but I wanted her to be independent and see a wider world.


    However, he did not want to, so that when yunshishi was determined to send Yueyao to study abroad, he even thought about his intention to transfer his main business to other countries.


    Where can we think of Yun''s poems? Mu Yazhe has such deep feelings for his daughter.


    For a long time, she also felt that Yueyao was too dependent on moyazhe. However, later she realized that, in fact, the person who really depended on moyazhe was actually moyazhe.


    He is too dependent on his daughter.


    When he was little, he was very fond of Yueyao. He was afraid of falling in the palm and melting in the mouth.


    Gu Jinglian and mu Yazhe, as if they were competing, got rid of their two daughter slaves.


    Muyazhe is still better. Although he is beloved, he is also principled.


    Gu Jinglian is an unconditional favorite. For Gu Lingge, there is almost no bottom line.


    Fortunately, Chu he is not used to it. Gu Jinglian sings red face, and Chu he sings black face. Otherwise, Gu Lingge has to be lawless.


    Urging Yueyao to go to sleep, it was not until Yueyao entered the room that the smile on yunshishi''s face gradually disappeared.


    Seeing her sad face, muyazhe leaned over, put his arm around her shoulder, and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Two people have been married for many years.


    However, it is still the old kindness.


    Although muyazhe is a daughter slave and dotes on his daughter, he also has a clear sense of priority in private.


    He knew that she was the one to accompany him all his life.


    Therefore, I love her very much.


    He will accompany her well whenever she is unhappy.


    "I was thinking, Nana hasn''t been awake, this matter..."


    "Have you met the doctor when you went there today?"


    "No, it was late when I went."


    "You you have been with her?" he added


    "Well."


    "Well."


    Muyazhe gently touched her head and said, "don''t worry about this and that all the time. You always feel like you have endless worries every day."


    "I''m really worried!"


    Cloud poetry some grievance way, "I look at Nana like that, you you you like that, will feel very sad."


    "It has been said before that everyone''s life will not be smooth, because happy days are never easy to get, just precious. We also experienced a lot before we learned to cherish each other, eh? "


    Although it is true that there is a reason for this, she just can''t settle down.


    "There is always an idea of joint and several liability. They will always impose on themselves the unfortunate responsibility of others. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "For example, your friend may have a car accident and face amputation, so you sometimes have a sense of guilt. Your friends are suffering, and you can''t feel at ease with your happiness and joy. For example, Nana hasn''t woke up now. You can''t change this fact at all, but you also punish yourself for it and get trapped in it. "


    His words, some meaningful, but let her hold the top.


    "That''s because..."


    "It''s not a responsibility. There''s no need to punish yourself for someone else''s misfortune."


    "Well..."


    Cloud poetry nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 4697

    Yun Shishi heaved a deep breath, "well, I know, I won''t think about it."


    Muyazhe happily clasped his lips, rubbed her back neck, leaned over, just about to kiss her mouth. On one side, the sound of footsteps came, as if he had run into this scene, which was a bit awkward, and stopped abruptly.


    Muyazhe and yunshishi turn their heads and see Yueyao holding slippers and blinking in situ.


    "Er I...... "


    She immediately covered her eyes and turned her back wisely I didn''t see anything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Shishi just wanted to pull away, but mu Yazhe held her firmly and did not allow her to break away.


    They are husband and wife. Kissing is just a daily thing. It''s not a matter of heart. There''s nothing to be seen.


    But Yueyao, who is smart enough to know that he accidentally bumped into something he shouldn''t peek at, and knew that he should not look at it without courtesy, so he immediately covered his eyes.


    In fact, from childhood, two people occasionally have intimacy, which is also common for children to bump into, but the children will be very happy instead.


    There is nothing happier than a father and mother caring about intimacy.


    Parents have a good relationship, so do children.


    Yueyao pursed her lips, sniggered, turned around and hurried into the room.


    Yun''s poems are extremely embarrassing, but mu Yazhe laughs at her, "what''s so embarrassing?"


    "It''s not good to see the child."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "She''ll get married and have a husband sooner or later. Besides, kissing and other things are common in movies. There''s nothing ugly about it."


    The more he said, the closer he was to the past.


    The lips of the two men met again and held together.


    Yueyao secretly hides in the corner, looking at the scene where mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi kiss, covering her mouth and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, when the clouds and rain finally came to an end, Yun Shishi put his arms around his waist and his head on his chest. Suddenly, he said, "in fact, carefully calculated, life is really short."


    "Why?"


    "I still feel in a trance that the birth of Yueyao seems to be yesterday''s event. When you are sitting on the moon, you take care of me and Yueyao. It''s still vivid."


    Muyazhe chuckled, "suffering is often longer, but happiness is always short."


    "I''ve calculated. Even if we can live a hundred years, you see, there are less than 20000 days left."


    "Twenty thousand days? What''s the calculation? "


    "365 days times 60 years."


    Cloud poetry is roughly calculated.


    Mr. muyazhe didn''t think about this problem. After all, men''s mind is no more delicate than that of women. However, at first sight, when he heard that two people were together, there were only 20000 days left, he could not help feeling.


    "Why do you think of it all of a sudden?"


    "Today, I watched a video of an old couple in their nineties. At the end of their lives, her husband held her hand and said" I love you "to her. I didn''t know how to watch it. Tears fell down in a flash."


    She didn''t think she was such a sensitive woman.


    However, seeing this video, it seems to be a generation of association, and I immediately feel that it will be hard to give up when I really leave.


    More and more, muyazhe hugged her.


    "So we should cherish the present day more."

 Chapter 4698

    Yueyao is lying in the middle of the bed with a poster all over it.


    On the poster, a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth faces the camera with gentle brows.


    The young man looks about seventeen years old. He has delicate features, clear edges and corners, pure and clear eyes, which makes people feel hearty.


    It''s like back to the age of first love.


    In the corner of the poster, the signature of "Jingyang" is as vigorous and powerful as a dragon. It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful font comes from the young man''s handwriting.


    This is the poster of Jingyang when he first came out. In a flash, he has been out for two years.


    Although, after that, Jingyang continued to shoot a lot of posters, however, the pictorial that he took when he first came out of the album, Yueyao has always carefully collected it.


    Every time before going to bed, she would lie on the pictorial paper and kiss his cheek gently to fall asleep.


    However, today, Yueyao looks at the pictorial, but hesitates and doesn''t get close to it.


    She looked at the young man with a gentle smile in the pictorial with some chagrin, and did not know when he would look at him with such a gentle smile.


    Open wechat, her dialog with Jingyang will always be at the top.


    However, she sent the past news, he has not returned for several days.


    Even if it''s a reply, it''s like grass is cold.


    At the age of 18, Yueyao is just at the beginning of her love affair. She has an obscure love affair with a beloved boy.


    However, this acacia is not known.


    Even Yun Shishi and mu Yazhe never mentioned this little secret.


    She has been fond of Jingyang for a long time.


    Two people are childhood sweethearts. They are very affectionate when they are young.


    However, in the year when she graduated from high school, because of a change, Jingyang suddenly became indifferent to her. If she left, she would not be so close.


    In the past, no matter yuntianyou or muyichen, they were not as spoiled as Jingyang. Now, they are strangers.


    Or because of that?


    Yue Yao, holding her mobile phone in her heart, pondered for a moment, and finally sent him a cute expression bag.


    "Brother Jingyang, I''ll figure it out by pinching my fingers. It''s going to be your second anniversary. Listen to Mommy, your anniversary celebration will be held together with the birthday fans meeting?"


    The message shows that it has been sent.


    But for a long time, there was no response.


    Yue Yao has some grievances, but she doesn''t want to put down her mobile phone, so she just clutches it in her hand and waits for her reply quietly.


    After a long time and a long time, the sound of the message prompt, which is extremely expected, still hasn''t sounded.


    Instead, she waited unconsciously and fell asleep!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Polly''s apartment.


    After taking a bath, Jingyang picked up his mobile phone and laid down on the sofa, waiting for his hair to dry naturally. He used to open wechat. In the long news, Yueyao''s dialog box appeared in his sight.


    Jing Yang frowned a little, hesitated, and then frowned.


    Seeing the message sent to him by Yueyao, he turned the corner of his mouth gently, but still didn''t reply.


    In addition, there are dozens of messages that he didn''t reply to.


    She was used to the indifference.


    Jingyang quit wechat and threw his mobile phone on the sofa. It bounced on the sofa and fell to the ground. He was too lazy to pick it up.


    Just lazily leaning on the sofa, Jingyang looks up at the ceiling and doesn''t know what he''s thinking for a while.

 Chapter 4699

    Night, gradually deep.


    Bai Zhen knows the bed a bit, tosses and turns, how also sleep not well.


    Guzhai is a Chinese style decoration.


    The room they sleep in has been renovated to a new Chinese style.


    The so-called new Chinese style abandons many more repeated Chinese styles and takes its essence elements to understand modern fashion.


    But the solid wood bed is a little hard.


    Plus she knows the bed.


    Bai Zhen couldn''t sleep, and Gu Chengze, who was next to her, was half asleep and half awake because of her tossing and turning movements. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Did I wake you up? "


    Bai Xuan was startled.


    All of a sudden, the sound in her ear caught her off guard.


    Gu Chengze rubbed his eyes and put her in his arms. First he pinched her nose and said angrily, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "I I know the bed. I can''t sleep. "


    "Why can''t you sleep?"


    Gu Chengze is more sober.


    He opened his bleary eyes. In the room, the wall lamp was on all the time. Under the light and shadow, Bai Xuan looked at him innocently. Some wronged, "maybe the bed is too hard."


    "Hard?"


    Gu Chengze is used to sleeping since childhood.


    He explained, "from the moment I remember, Gu''s house is a kind of antique decoration. Later, my mother thought that the decoration was a little too lifeless, and many rooms were renovated."


    Before, he had been careful before the renovation.


    Because, most likely, a vase in the room is all valuable antiques.


    Gu Jinglian likes collecting antiques very much. In addition, Gu''s family used to be a big family. Many antiques handed down are precious.


    Chuhe is used to cleaning his room carefully.


    After several times of nearly knocking over antique vases and bronze vanity mirrors, she repeatedly stressed the need to renovate the old house.


    Gu Jinglian naturally listened to her.


    Therefore, after the renovation, many valuable objects are displayed in the ancestral hall.


    "This house has a history of many years. I remember seeing many Hong Kong Style ghost films when I was a child, which were shot in such a gloomy house. "


    "Overcast......"


    Gu Chengze was bewildered by her adjectives.


    For a while, there is no refutation.


    Because even he felt that way.


    Gu Jinglian grew up in this house. He didn''t think about it, but when he moved into the house when he was five, he always felt that the house was too big. He often lost his way and didn''t say it. At night, he always felt that something would come out of the corner.


    It''s not hard to understand that Bai Zhen is so afraid.


    "In the future, we don''t want the new Chinese style for decoration."


    It''s hard to avoid some palpitations.


    Gu Chengze listened and asked, "what style do you like?"


    "Northern Europe! If it is a small house, it will be very warm and warm in the northern European style. "


    "Nordic logs?"


    "In fact, there are many styles in northern Europe, just as there are many styles in the new Chinese style. I like the small northern Europe, which gives people a sober feeling. It''s better to have a large area of white wall. When the sun comes in from the window, the whole room feels warm."


    "Well, listen to you."


    In the aspect of decoration, Gu Chengze doesn''t care much.


    "But I think the American style is also good..."


    Bai Zhen began to read again.

 Chapter 4700

    Gu Chengze is a little sad.


    "Well, whatever style you want to decorate, you can do it."


    He didn''t seem to understand Bai Zhen''s distress.


    She turned her head and said, "you said, we have a house, like northern Europe, and like American style, so it''s a little tangled."


    Gu Chengze proposed that, "our house type is not small, and it''s not bad to choose high, otherwise, we''ll install American style."


    Bai Hui nodded.


    She wanted to consider Gu Chengze''s opinion.


    However, I am reluctant to part with the Nordic style I like.


    Gu Chengze knew that she liked northern Europe, so he added, "after that, I will buy another apartment, which is smaller and doesn''t need to be too big. How about installing northern Europe style?"


    "Apartment?"


    "Well."


    "Why buy another apartment?"


    Bai Zhen didn''t understand, "isn''t a house enough?"


    "Later, when children study, they will buy an apartment across from the school, which is convenient for them to go to and from school."


    The traffic in the capital is very heavy, and there are also restrictions on the number of vehicles.


    For convenience, if you buy an apartment across from the school, it is convenient for your child to go to and from school, and it can also make your child sleep well without worrying about the traffic late.


    "That''s a good offer!"


    Bai Zhen also thinks it''s very good, but when he thinks about his children''s study, his face turns red and he is a little shy and says, "don''t you think it''s too early to think about children''s problems now?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "We are all married. Is it too late to start thinking about children after marriage? "


    "That''s what I said..."


    Bai Zhen wanted to bury his hot face in the quilt.


    She was a little guilty and said, "we haven''t had a long time since we got the certificate! And We also... "


    "What else?"


    Gu Chengze saw her look like she wanted to talk and stop, reached out, pinched her face, and said, "what else, let''s talk about it?"


    "We..."


    Bai Zhen pinched the palm of his hand and said, "we haven''t had a wedding yet!"


    I don''t know why, seeing her talking about the wedding, Gu Chengze''s heart warmed.


    In this way, he can be sure of her mind.


    She identified him.


    Otherwise, with her conservative character, she will not take the initiative to mention the wedding.


    So, he said, "it''s not too late to start preparing for the wedding."


    Bai Zhen looks at him in surprise.


    "You like American decoration, then you What kind of wedding theme do you like? "


    Gu Chengze''s long fingers gently wrapped around her hair, and her handsome eyebrows slightly picked, "Chinese style? Western style? "


    "I I think the white wedding dress is good! "


    "Don''t you like Chinese style red caps?"


    Bai Zhen listened, "eh" said, "do you prefer traditional weddings?"


    Gu Chengze said, "it doesn''t matter. I just think that when my father and my mother get married, it''s a very traditional Chinese wedding. However, western wedding is not bad. I''m looking forward to it. What do you look like wearing a white wedding dress... "


    He said, soft eyes fell on her face, for her wedding, dressed in white wedding dress, must be very beautiful!


    "The wedding dress is probably the firmest dream of all girls," said Bai! In fact, if you can, travel marriage is very good. "

 Chapter 4701

    "Travel marriage?"


    Gu Chengze is a little surprised.


    The surprise is that for girls, it''s not the biggest dream to hold a romantic wedding in the witness of their relatives and friends, wear white gauze and receive blessings.


    Bai Zhen didn''t seem to realize Gu Chengze''s surprised expression, and said, "my dream is to be able to board Turkey''s hot air balloon with my beloved in a wedding dress! Wow, it must be romantic and exciting. "


    "What about the wedding?"


    Gu Chengze asked tentatively, "don''t you want to have a wedding?"


    Bai Zhen didn''t speak for a while.


    Gu Chengze guessed that she must have a knot, so he said, "are you worried about something? Just tell me if I can solve it. "


    Bai Zhen looked at him and suddenly sighed, "it''s not a knot However, since the wedding ceremony is to be held, we must invite guests. However, my parents died earlier, and they could not personally send me to the wedding. And I don''t have many friends and good colleagues... "


    Before, Bai Zhen once attended a wedding ceremony.


    Before the wedding, my mother combed my daughter''s hair, while my father took her hand and sent her to the bridegroom.


    At the same time, he was a little lonely.


    Because such a scene will never happen to her.


    Although it has been a long memory for her parents to leave her, some scenes and things will inevitably touch her.


    She is also eager to have a grand wedding of her own.


    Just, if a person, married alone, no relatives around, always feel, some alone.


    You can''t let your uncle and aunt act as you!


    For all these years, they were her guardians.


    But


    At the wedding, she didn''t want to see these two people who nearly ruined her life.


    "I''m still like traveling to get married."


    Said Bai Xuan lightly.


    After a pause, she said suddenly, "but I''d like to hear from you about this. Do your parents care about travel and marriage? "


    "You like to travel and get married, then we will travel and get married."


    Gu Chengze is indifferent to the form of the wedding.


    Travel or ceremony, as long as the last thing is around her.


    "Or ask your mother for advice?"


    According to Bai, many elders may not be able to easily accept travel and marriage.


    I always feel that when I get married on a trip, some of them don''t explain themselves and are not traditional.


    Gu Chengze helplessly rubbed her forehead and hair. "Stupid, marriage is our business. Why do you want to ask the elder''s opinion?"


    "Won''t your family mind if we travel and get married?"


    Gu Chengze pinched her nose and reminded her, "my home"? This is also your family, our family. "


    "Well, I''m wrong. My family, later, I will not say wrong. "


    Bai Zhen immediately corrected it seriously.


    Gu Chengze said, "tomorrow, I''ll tell them. But you don''t have to think that much. "


    "Well."


    Bai Xuan hugged him contentedly and went to sleep.


    It seems that she is really tired and can''t care to recognize her bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Travel marriage?"


    Chu he held the needle in his hand, and after a while, he continued his work. "It''s very good. So, have you decided? "

 Chapter 4702

    "Well, she says she prefers to travel and get married."


    After a pause, Gu Chengze added, "however, if you get married on a trip, it doesn''t conflict with the ceremony, and if you come back to make up for it, there is no problem. I think she would like to hold a ceremony, but in her case, she may encounter some embarrassment. "


    "Embarrassed?"


    Chu He Zheng for a while, some did not understand, "what embarrassment?"


    "Isn''t it early for her parents to die? Her relatives are almost broken, and she has no friends and classmates who are in a good place. Her colleagues have a common relationship. There are not many people close to her. Who will marry her? "


    When Chu he heard this, he chuckled, "have you forgotten? When my mother married your mother, no father or mother sent her to marry her. The ceremony was still very successful. "


    Gu Chengze nodded, "yes, but I can''t remember the wedding process at that time."


    Chu he gouged out his eyes. "What else do you remember better than your family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Remember when you and dad hit me. "


    Chu he listened, angry and helpless, some can''t laugh and cry, "you can''t remember a little person?"


    "Mom''s good is too much, so it''s easy to remember the bad."


    Gu Chengze''s mouth is like honey.


    From childhood, Chu he was most satisfied with his "development" of emotional intelligence. As a child, he was stupid, dumb, and could not speak. He often quarreled with Gu Jinglian and his father and son quarreled.


    The more I grew up, the more I learned to say sweet words.


    That''s what people do. They pick up their ears and listen.


    Chu he was satisfied.


    "Well, if you really want to travel and get married, it''s not too late to come back and do another ceremony. It''s up to you two to get married, and you don''t have to ask for our advice. "


    "It''s still something to ask."


    Gu Chengze cleared his throat, "otherwise, how can the members who go out get back?"


    From small to large, there are not tens of millions of members of Chu he and Gu Jinglian.


    In any case, we should get a lot of money back.


    Moreover, mu Yazhe and Gu Jinglian have wagered.


    Who gets married first, then the other side will have seven figures.


    Seven figures


    Very considerable.


    For this member, Gu Chengze will also have a good wedding.


    One day, he was idle and bored. He had worked in the office. If he got married, he could get back eight figure members.


    At that time, use this gift money to buy another villa. Don''t be too comfortable.


    Chu he listened to him and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, for this member, we''re going to have the wedding. If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. I''ve got so many members, I''ll have to take them back. "


    "Well."


    Gu Chengze nodded, "then, the wedding may as well use western style wedding! How about it in church? "


    Chu he asked, "what do you think? Does she want to have a wedding in church? "


    "She prefers wedding dresses. I think it''s grand and romantic to have a wedding in church. She should like it. "


    Chu he sighed.


    It''s hard for him to worry so much, just to give Bai Zhen a grand wedding.


    "You will consult later, as long as it is based on your opinions."


    Gu Chengze nodded, however, directly cutting into the main topic, "will you and dad sponsor?"

 Chapter 4703

    Gu Chengze nodded, however, directly cutting into the main topic, "will you and dad sponsor?"


    Chu he was unprepared.


    It turned out that after a long time, he was waiting for her here!


    "Sponsorship?"


    Gu Chengze helplessly said, "from graduation to now, the money earned is not enough for wedding.". It''s very tight just to decorate the house. "


    Chuhe said coolly, "what about your salary? I remember that there are dividends in the middle and end of each year. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Gu Chengze said, "when buying apartments and investing, if you take out the money in the capital chain and the capital chain is broken, you''ve earned nothing in recent years."


    "Well."


    Chuhe asked again, "I remember yuntianyou gave you a house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Half delivery. "


    Gu Cheng TSE said, "well, I will get married first, otherwise, if he gets married first, I make complaints about money."


    "Borrow..."


    Chu Ho''s eyes brightened, and then said, "sponsorship is not good, but I can borrow the cost of the wedding. In addition, I can discuss with your father to see if the interest rate can be low."


    Gu Chengze inquired and said, "how much is the interest?"


    "Annual interest rate will not exceed 1 point."


    "So high!"


    Gu Chengze protested, "the bank''s loan is only 6.9%."


    "Love or not."


    "Good, good..."


    Gu Chengze''s head is stiff. "Borrow."


    "Just write a note for your father."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengze went upstairs, entered the study, and began to prepare to write a note.


    Before you write a debit note, you should naturally think about the wedding budget.


    First of all, there is a wedding room. Then, for a house of that size, it''s natural to decorate it well. Hard decoration plus soft decoration will cost at least five or six hundred thousand yuan.


    After that, there are invitations, wedding candy and so many family members. Although it''s time to hold a Western-style wedding, if it''s held in the church, it''s better to choose a church with a large lawn and garden, and make a good arrangement. If you count the setting of buffet and wedding, it''s going to be 230000.


    This is actually a small head.


    The real big head is the budget for travel and marriage.


    Although it''s not a global tour, it''s better to prepare enough funds for one month''s travel time and prepare for the future.


    Bai said that if she wants to go to the seaside, then the famous seaside holiday scenery can be found in Maldives and Sri Lanka, Saipan Island.


    It''s only a Seven Star Island in Maldives. In a week, the per capita cost is about 50000 or 60000, not counting the rest of the expenses.


    In addition to these coastal countries, many countries can also go.


    Paris, France, for example, is the dream of many girls.


    Louvre, Paris, Provence


    Since we are going to travel and get married, we should have fun and not leave any regrets.


    That''s another million.


    In the end, Gu Chengze wrote a five million note for safety and found Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian took the note, and her eyelids jumped hard.


    "Five million?"


    Chuho mentioned it to him before.


    However, five million loans exceeded his psychological expectation.


    "I''ve already agreed to pay off one point of interest in two years."


    "Five million, two years?"


    Gu Jinglian picked up her eyebrow and looked at him. "Are you sure you can return it?"


    "If it''s not clear that dad is so selfless, I will be swept out by then."

 Chapter 4704

    Gu Jinglian snorted coldly, "just be clear in your heart. But five million, why so many? "


    Gu Chengze chuckled and handed over the wedding preparation list.


    Gu Jinglian glanced.


    Gu Jinglian can''t afford five million yuan.


    Five million is nothing to him.


    However, for Gu Chengze, a man who has just graduated from school and has no deep foundation, there are indeed more than five million.


    Without the help of his family, Gu shouldered five million yuan of debt alone, or settled it within two years. It has to be said that Gu Chengze''s courage is far beyond Gu Jinglian''s imagination.


    Different from other families.


    Gu family is especially strict with these sons.


    In fact, five million, for Gu Lingge, maybe it''s just a delicate thing.


    But for Gu Chengze and gulinhi, even Gu Xinghan, it is an astronomical number.


    However, no matter who it is, there will be no objection to this "invisible rule".


    As a child, Chu he instilled in his children the education that the man who cares for his family should also stand up to the sky when he leaves.


    In this world, any dynasty will eventually fall.


    There is a way to be rich, but not three generations.


    No matter how strong the empire is, with the change of the monarchy, it will eventually fall.


    Chu he and Gu Jinglian are looking forward to their children, but they don''t want Gu''s family to be more prosperous in the next generation.


    But hope, from childhood to cultivate their ability to bear setbacks.


    A man is really strong only when he has a strong heart.


    After watching carefully, Gu Jinglian also felt that there was no problem. He said, "this is the only wedding you have ever had in your life. It''s really a good thing to do."


    "Well. Father, do you approve


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinglian put away the debit note and said, "it will arrive in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    Gu Chengze breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back to the bedroom, Bai Zhen happened to just get up and was washing his teeth and face.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Gu Chengze holding his cell phone, as if looking up some information.


    She didn''t know that Gu Chengze had planned their wedding in good order in the morning, and the funds for the wedding were ready.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She walked over, next to him.


    Gu Chengze is looking at the strategies of various travel topics.


    She glanced at him as he happened to be looking at his holiday strategy in Maldives.


    "Maldives?"


    "Well, you didn''t say you wanted to travel and get married?"


    Bai Zhen was surprised. "Have you communicated with mom and dad?"


    "Well, they agreed. However, I still feel that, after all, there is only one wedding, and I still hope to hold a ceremony. "


    He said so, and naturally Bai agreed.


    He has satisfied her dream of traveling and getting married, so, his idea, she will certainly support it.


    "Church wedding?"


    "Well. I''m going to see the venue tomorrow. It''s better to take the garden and the lawn. Make a good arrangement. After the wedding, the guests can eat and help themselves in the garden. "


    Bai Xuan imagined it.


    The general feeling is that the garden style western wedding seems to be a scene only seen in the movie.


    Suddenly, she had more expectations for the wedding ceremony.


    "It''s beautiful to imagine."


    "But it''s after the trip and the wedding."

 Chapter 4705

    "When are we going to travel?" said Bai? When is the wedding? I''m ready. Get ready. "


    "What do you need to prepare?"


    "Psychological preparation is also preparation!"


    "I want to do some traveling lessons, such as some strategies, notes, and write a diary when I travel," said Bai


    "Well..."


    Gu Chengze suddenly thought of something, and his expression suddenly fell silent.


    He looked to Bai Zhen and said in a consultative tone, "you can travel at any time, but you have to wait for the wedding."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "I want to wait for a friend to wake up and invite her to our wedding," Gu said


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen was surprised and said, "what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. ''


    "I have a friend who has Still in a coma, not waking up. I think, at least when she wakes up, I want her to witness my wedding. If she is absent, she will surely blame me when she wakes up. "


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen suddenly remembered, "I remember. I seem to have heard you mention it. It''s like Nana, isn''t it? I heard you talking, too. What''s going on? "


    Gu Chengze shook his head.


    "What''s the accident?"


    Bai Zhen finally summoned up his courage and asked, "I thought at first that something had happened to her, and she became a vegetable. She was always in a coma, but what you said seems to be not the same thing. I think that no matter what the problem, now the medical technology is so developed, there must be a way. "


    "That''s what I said..."


    Gu Chengze frowned, "with the strength of Saint Yu, all the authorities in this field in the world have been invited to see it again, and there is no way to find out. All vital signs are normal, but people can''t wake up all the time, so... "


    "Didn''t we say when she might wake up?"


    "There is no way for anyone to assert it."


    Gu Chengze sighed, "in spite of this, I still want to wait. We all grew up together. We have made an appointment. No matter what happened, as long as it was the wedding of any of us, we should try not to miss it. I don''t want her to be absent, I want to wait, think, maybe she will wake up soon? In a word, there is a little hope. "


    Bai Zhen gently covers the back of his hand, smiles and says, "well, I''ll wait for her with you. Anyway, we should wait for her to wake up before we get married! After all, it''s a matter agreed by all of us. It''s not too late to get married when she wakes up. Is that more meaningful? "


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "Why should I mind? On the contrary, I think you are very affectionate, I...... "


    I like it very much


    Gu Chengze, hearing the words, reached out his hand and pinched her cheek gently


    "Thank you. I''m your wife. No matter what you think, I''m definitely the first one to support you. Besides, I think our wedding will be more meaningful when your friend wakes up. "


    Gu Chengze was moved by Bai Zhen''s understanding.


    He knew that Bai Zhen was also looking forward to the wedding, but he still wanted to wait until Natalia woke up.


    It''s said that we can''t miss anyone!

 Chapter 4706

    Bai Zhen always wanted to see the girl who had been sleeping in Gu Chengze''s mouth.


    Gu Chengze also agreed.


    That night, after dinner, Gu Chengze took Bai Zhen to the hospital.


    It''s still the ward. Through the door, you can see that the nurse is guarding the bed. At the head of the bed, it''s the fresh bouquet just put on. The curtain is gently pulled and covered. You can''t see the person lying on the bed clearly.


    Bai Zhen took a look at Gu Chengze and asked softly, "can you go in?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask."


    Gu Chengze pushed the door open and consciously closed the door.


    The nurse immediately stood up, looked at Gu Chengze and smiled, "young master Gu, how do you remember today?"


    "Want to see Nana."


    With that, Gu Chengze pushes Bai Zhen to the front of the paramedic, smiles and hooks his lips. "This is my wife, Bai Zhen."


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    The nurse gave a very polite voice.


    Bai Xuan also nodded.


    Gu Chengze asked, "is it convenient to come in now?"


    After all, men and women are different.


    Natalia often lies in bed again, so she should be more or less cautious.


    The caretaker said, "young master Gu will wait for me for a while. I will cover the quilt."


    As she said that, she went around to the bed and covered Natalia, which made Gu Chengze and Bai Zhen enter the ward.


    As soon as the two men entered the ward, the guard gently opened the curtain.


    At that moment, under the moonlight, Natalia''s beautiful and refined face was reflected in Bai Xuan''s eyes.


    Bai Zhen has never seen such a beautiful girl, with delicate facial features and beautiful hair. Although she has been in a coma for such a long time, she is a little haggard, but under careful care, she does not see any embarrassment. Even in a sick suit, it is not easy to conceive her beauty.


    Bai Zhen was stunned for a while.


    Gu Chengze took her hand and walked to the bed. Bai Zhen was shocked and could not help but come.


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Bai Zhen originally imagined that a man as good as yuntianyou should be a very good girl.


    If you look at the face alone, it''s the exquisite face that really surprises the moonlight.


    Gu Chengze hooked his lips. "She''s much thinner, otherwise, she won''t be so haggard."


    Bai Zhen eased himself and said, "there is no way. After all, I''ve been in a coma, I can''t eat normally, and my frightening energy is limited, so I''ve lost a little bit. However, it doesn''t matter. When she wakes up, she''ll take good care of her nutrition. "


    When it comes to waking up, Gu Chengze and the paramedic''s face darken at the same time.


    At first, there might be a little hope for Natalia''s lucidity, but now, there is always a sense of hopelessness.


    Gu Chengze did not know whether Yun Tianyou could wait until Natalia woke up.


    Although on the surface, she always looks like she will wake up sooner or later, but the bottom of everyone''s heart feels a little dim.


    At first, I firmly believed that she would be able to wake up.


    With the passage of time, she sleeps more and more for a long time, and no authoritative experts dare to assert it, so that Gu Chengze also gradually loses confidence, from the initial conviction to the later confusion, praying


    Bai Zhen looked at Natalia in silence and felt sorry.


    "She It''s like falling asleep. "

 Chapter 4707

    Gu Chengze nodded and said, "well, she is really asleep. Sooner or later, she will wake up."


    Just as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Bai Peng hears the footsteps, turns around, but sees two people standing at the door, because they are against the light, with their backs to the corridor. At first sight, they can''t see clearly. They can only vaguely feel that they are two men, one is about one meter nine and the other is about one meter eight.


    Until two people came in, Bai Zhen saw one of the men, suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, surprised to grow up mouth!


    "Flowers Flowers... "


    Until two people walked into the ward, the man''s beautiful face was exposed to the moonlight, and Bai Zhen was even more stupid.


    God.


    It''s Brocade!


    The man almost contracted the memory of her childhood.


    Gu Xingze and Hua Jin, two of her favorite names in childhood, unfortunately, Gu Xingze died early because of unknown accidents when she was very young.


    Although she didn''t know why, she felt very sorry for Gu Xingze''s death.


    And flower brocade also Gu Xingze after the superstar, is also the popular "successor".


    Almost everyone agrees that Huajin is the only one who can take over the position of Gu Xingze.


    And Huajin did not disappoint.


    Over the years, Huajin has acted in many classic TV plays. Because of its high ratings and public praise, Huajin began to develop towards the film circle. At the age of 28, she became the youngest double material film emperor in China after Gu Xingze.


    After winning the golden chapter Film Festival and Baihua Film Festival, Huajin announced that it had officially withdrawn from the entertainment circle.


    At that time, there was an uproar.


    It''s hard for everyone to understand why we should quit the entertainment circle at such a peak.


    At the age of twenty-eight, double material movie emperor, the shining star path has just officially started.


    You should know that Huajin''s value has almost doubled since he won the double material movie emperor. In addition, more excellent scripts and advertising contracts are coming in succession, which is hard for many people to reach. At this moment, he is almost a million people.


    But at such a moment, he somehow proposed to retire.


    Many people doubt that Huajin is just hype.


    After all, as an artist, he would never let such a good chance pass. Huajin has settled for such a long time before. Now, he has finally achieved Gu Xingze''s achievements. Of course, at such a height, he should strike while the iron is hot.


    He said he would retire.


    There was no scandal, nothing happened, no news that he was going to get married, and no gossip girl was going to retire.


    Fans are very sad, how many people sigh, but still some people think, Huajin, he will come back sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, he said he would quit the entertainment circle, which is the real exit.


    He held a grand press conference, announced the event, apologized to fans, as an idol, failed to accompany them to the end.


    After the conference, the fans will cry, some will give blessings, some will not understand.


    After that, there was no news of Huajin.


    Bai Zhen was also a small fan of Huajin. His memory is still in the plot of the TV series he made ten years ago. After so many years, the memory is not very deep. Seeing it again, in addition to surprise, it''s more emotion!

 Chapter 4708

    "Flowers Brocade Is it brocade? "


    Bai Zhen grabbed Gu Chengze''s arm nervously and said, "I can''t be mistaken!"!? It''s brocade?! "


    Gu Chengze chuckles, "right, you didn''t read it wrong, it''s brocade."


    "Impossible..."


    Bai Zhen slapped his face a few times, but he was still a little slow. "Am I dreaming?! Why do you see brocade here? "


    At that time, Huajin had come, and he was accompanied by another man. He was tall and straight, with delicate features. The pair of Phoenix eyes, especially added to the evil spirit.


    Huajin is already very high for Baijin, and the man around him is a big part higher than Huajin, so that when Baijin looks at him, he has to look up.


    Looking at the two people come in together, Bai Zhen has become a fool.


    Gu Chengze greeted politely, "Uncle Rong, uncle Jie."


    Gong Jie nodded softly, and then his eyes fell on Bai Xuan. "This is..."


    "Han''er, I''d like to introduce you ceremoniously. This uncle is Gong Jie, yuntianyou''s uncle. My name is uncle Yisheng, and this is Huajin. Well, it''s your former idol, Huajin. In fact, his name is Rong. Huajin is just his stage name. Just follow me and call uncle Rong."


    Bai Xuan blushed at once.


    "Uncle Jie, uncle Rong..."


    In front of her old idols, Bai Zhen asked her best. She was so nervous that she didn''t know how to place her hands.


    Gu Chengze introduced to Hua Jin and Gong Jie, "this is peng''er, my wife."


    Gong Jie picks eyebrows, "the newly married daughter-in-law?"


    Hua Jin couldn''t help laughing, "what''s new? Why does that sound so awkward? "


    When the three people exchanged greetings, Bai Zhen felt that he could not hear anything clearly.


    She was full of doubts. How could flower brocade appear here.


    And


    Clearly so many years have passed, why flower brocade gives her feeling, as if there is no change!


    What it used to be and what it is still like now, but the difference is that it gives people a sense of maturity and stability.


    Bai Zhen suddenly approached Gu Chengze and whispered, "am I really dreaming? Why are they here? "


    "Because They are the guardians of Natalia. "


    "He People? "


    Bai Xuan turned his head again, looked at the brocade and the palace Jie. Some of them didn''t understand.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Hua Jin didn''t hear what they were talking about. She asked, "is Nana still awake?"


    Gu Chengze nodded softly, "still the same."


    The flower brocade hears the speech, the vision suddenly disappoints down.


    He went to bed, sat on his side, and took Natalia''s hand gently, painfully.


    Gong Jie also stood silently beside the bed, looking at Natalia''s still pale face, and his eyes revealed his obscure loss.


    Gu Chengze takes Bai Zhen''s hand and leaves the ward quietly. Outside the corridor, Bai Zhen looks at him curiously and looks forward to his explanation.


    "The two of them, will not..."


    Isn''t that what she thought?


    "What do you think?"


    "I......"


    Bai Xuan blushed and faltered, "I What I think is, two people, can''t be a pair! "


    "Yes."


    "Hiss!!!!"


    Bai Xuan took a breath of cool air.

 Chapter 4709

    Bai Xuan took a breath of cool air.


    "God Ah... "


    She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it Is this true? "


    "What''s the matter, you What do you think? "


    "It''s not about ideas."


    Bai Zhen said truthfully, "I actually think Orientation is no big deal, men and women are the same. However, maybe it happened to my idol, so I was surprised. "


    "Idols?"


    This time, it''s Gu Chengze''s turn to be a little surprised. "So, uncle Rong is your idol, you are His fans? "


    "Well, I used to like Huajin and a star, but unfortunately, he''s gone."


    Gu Chengze stopped suddenly and didn''t walk any more.


    Bai Zhen went forward a few steps, saw him suddenly not to go, a little surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "No it ''s nothing. You said, you have an idol, who is it? "


    "Ah..."


    Bai Zhen recalled carefully, "Gu Xingze..."


    "Gu..."


    "In fact, the memory of Xingze has been a long time. I remember that when I was very young, he died by accident. After he announced that he was out of the entertainment business, he had an accident. Later, when I look back on this news, many people say that this is not a simple accident, but a conspiracy. At that time, it was said that Gu Xingze was influenced by Yunshi poetry, which was his nemesis. When I was a child, I saw his movies and TV plays. I just thought that this man was really handsome and liked it. When I grew up, I learned to understand him through various channels. I found that after I got a deeper understanding, he was really a naive idol. But it''s a pity Die young, ah... "


    After a pause, Bai Zhen suddenly thought of something. "So you and Xingze are only one word apart. Besides, you look very similar. "


    No wonder, she will have an inexplicable affinity for him.


    Gu Chengze hesitated for a long time, and then said, "actually He''s my uncle by generation. However, unfortunately, I seem to I haven''t seen him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Uncle? "


    Bai Zhen was petrified and stared at him for a long time.


    "Well, he is my father''s own brother, but In Gu''s family, he is a bastard. In a more traditional way, he is a commoner. Therefore, those who have been exiled have never expressed their relationship with Gu''s family


    After a pause, Gu Chengze said truthfully, "my name was also later chosen by my father in memory of him. Didn''t you find out? My brother, Gu Xinghan, has a word "Star" in his name, so It''s also to commemorate him. "


    "Xinghan Chengze... "


    "Add up to starlight."


    "Well..."


    Bai Zhen was still in a daze, and didn''t react for a long time.


    She lowered her head and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Her childhood idol was her husband''s uncle?


    Her husband is her idol''s nephew?!


    This


    What kind of fate is this?


    No wonder!


    Besides his name, Gu Chengze is similar to Gu Xingze in appearance and temperament.


    In fact, Gu Chengze is more like Chu lotus, but also like Gu Jinglian.


    Gu Jinglian and Gu Xingze are half brothers.

 Chapter 4710

    Gu Jinglian and Gu Xingze are also half brothers. Therefore, Gu Chengze and Gu Xingze are somewhat similar, but they are not so similar as to be recognized at a glance.


    Therefore, Bai Zhen is really unexpected.


    "When did you know that?"


    "Probably when I was in junior high school, I once saw his name in the ancestral hall. I was curious and asked about it. Then I knew that Gu Xingze was my uncle."


    Bai Hui nodded.


    Gu Chengze sighed, "I always feel sorry for my uncle. My father gave me such a name to commemorate him."


    "For a continuation?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Chengze recalled, "I seldom hear my father mention his uncle, but I can see that when he occasionally mentions him, his tone seems to be a little sorry, more guilt."


    "Guilt?"


    "Well."


    "Why do you feel guilty?"


    This point is not very clear to Bai Zhen.


    "Because Father he thought, before to him, seems very harsh, so, after my uncle died, will feel sorry. They are of the same root. After all, they have some feelings. "


    For some reason, Bai Zhen is in a dignified mood.


    The death of idols is very sad. Now when I mention it again, I still feel a little heavy.


    "I hope he will be happy in the next life."


    "I wish there was another life!"


    On the way home, Bai Zhen suddenly has less words. She looks out of the window at a loss, and her mind is full of imagination.


    On the one hand, I was thinking about when Natalia should wake up. On the other hand, I was surprised. I didn''t expect to see her idol when she was young under such circumstances.


    Up to now, I haven''t calmed down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ward, Gong Jie and Hua Jin are sitting in front of the bed, looking at Natalia lying on the bed, looking at her pale face. They are very sad.


    Hua Jin looks at Gong Jie and says sadly, "Nana has been sleeping for so long. Chengze has been married. Did you listen to him just now? He wants to have the wedding when Nana wakes up. "


    Gong Jie half joked, half seriously said, "I hope Nana doesn''t let Chengze wait too long!"


    Huajin nodded.


    He gently covers the back of Natalia''s hand, and the cool touch makes him even more distressed.


    "Why is this hand so cold?"


    He picked up her hand, took a few breaths, rubbed it gently, and put it in his palm.


    Some time ago, he and Gong Jie went abroad to find some authoritative experts in this field, but for Natalia''s situation, no one can assert it.


    For years, Natalia''s condition has not improved at all.


    Gong Jie looked at Hua Jin''s expression of heartache, and he also cherished it.


    Besides loving Natalia, I also love brocade.


    These years, for the sake of Natalia, Huajin has been running around and asking people to find a way to cure her.


    At the beginning, Huajin retired from the entertainment circle. On the one hand, it was because he had already obtained the double material movie emperor, and he had been successful.


    On the one hand, because of Natalia, he wants to quit the entertainment circle completely and make more time to take care of Natalia.


    But, to everyone''s surprise, Natalia''s condition deteriorated suddenly, suddenly, so fast that she hasn''t woke up yet.


    Many people advise them to give up.


    But


    Never give up!

 Chapter 4711

    Gu Chengze and Bai Zhen have already agreed to hold a wedding when Natalia wakes up.


    However, before that, you can start the journey.


    Gu Chengze has gone through a meticulous travel plan. First, the first stop of the tour is Hong Kong. Then, he flew from Hong Kong to Paris.


    Originally, at the beginning, Bai Peng''s impression of Hong Kong was probably that there were many tall buildings.


    Next, it''s probably a paradise for shopaholics.


    When waiting for the flight, Bai Zhen was a little nervous.


    Gu Chengze was curious. He thought she had never been on a plane.


    Bai Zhen also forgot whether he had ever flown.


    When she was a child, she had forgotten whether she had ever made a plane. However, since her parents died, she had never made a plane again. She didn''t even go out to play except for the summer camp and winter camp held at school, spring outing and autumn outing.


    So, when she was flying, she could see that she was a little nervous.


    From the capital to the plane, there are some itineraries.


    When I first got on the plane, Bai Zhen was a little nervous. Besides being nervous, he was also excited.


    Until the plane took off, she lay at the window, because it was evening when it took off, so when the plane went through the hazy clouds, you could see the rosy sunset at a glance.


    That layer upon layer of sunset, like the general rendering of oil painting, as time goes by, slowly, from rose color to mellow wine red.


    Looking at the past, it''s like burning clouds. It''s a picture. The sunset is like the falling of sands. It''s dotted on the sea of clouds. It''s shining and mottled. It''s not clear. It''s in the picture or in the beautiful dream!


    Bai Peng lies on the window, looking at such beautiful scenery blindly, and hasn''t sat right for a long time.


    Gu Chengze helplessly watched her infatuated with the sunset. Just then, when he remembered the waiting hall, he said to her that after the plane took off, it happened to be the evening, and the sunset was the most beautiful time.


    The beautiful sunset view from the plane is hard to see on the ground.


    But Bai Zhen didn''t think so.


    Unexpectedly, it was a large-scale Zhengxiang scene.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty!"


    "Just now, someone said that there was something beautiful to enjoy on the plane, but he didn''t think much of what I said. Now, it seems that..."


    "Beautiful!"


    Bai Zhen can''t take care of his joke any more. The beautiful scenery of sunset is fleeting. She doesn''t want to miss a minute. She picks up her mobile phone and takes photos of the beautiful scenery.


    Gu Chengze saw her and immediately seized her cell phone.


    Bai Xuan was startled.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The real beauty is not recorded by mobile phone."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Chengze stretched out his hand, pulled her face back, looked out of the window, and breathed in her ear like a blue, "idiot, of course, he caught it with his eyes!"


    "Indeed..."


    While appreciating the beautiful scenery outside the window, Bai Peng realized later that, in fact, even if he had taken a picture with his mobile phone, it would be difficult to read the beautiful scenery again.


    However, the beauty recorded with eyes is rooted in the bottom of my heart and never forgotten.


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    This kind of beautiful scenery can''t be photographed with a mobile phone.


    "But what if I suddenly forget such a beautiful scenery?"


    Gu Chengze said one by one, "then I''ll take you on the evening plane again, and let you have another look."

 Chapter 4712

    "If you forget, I''ll take you on another evening flight and show you enough."


    So doting tone, let Bai Zhen some flattered.


    Gu Chengze''s love for her has always been felt by her.


    However, she always felt that she would be spoiled if she was spoiled unconditionally.


    "If I want to see the sunset, you will take me on a plane. Then I want the stars in the sky. Will you pick them for me?"


    "Well..."


    She was only half joking, and he even thought about it seriously.


    "Do you know how big the stars are?"


    "Not as big as rice?"


    "Ha ha. The small debris from the collision between the stars can become meteorites and smash a hole in the earth. "


    Gu Chengze made a serious comparison. "Comparing with the stars is like comparing a dust with a mountain."


    "Really..."


    Bai Xuan''s eyes widened, and some didn''t believe it. "Is the star so big?"


    "Well! Very big. "


    Gu Chengze added, "and, you know what? Light is a star, perhaps, the size of a galaxy. "


    "Well..."


    Bai Zhen listened very carefully. Originally, stars were just diamonds in the night sky. However, after Gu Chengze''s popularization of science, she realized that human beings were such tiny creatures.


    "The earth and the sun are just a small unit in a galaxy. How big is a galaxy?"


    "It must be bigger than the sum of the sun and the stars."


    Gu Chengze carefully explained that Bai Zhen realized how difficult it was for her to let him pick the stars.


    Although it was a joke, it was shocked by Gu Chengze''s popular science.


    She suddenly became interested in the scenery outside the window. Just in time, Gu Chengze made another study of astronomy.


    Two people are on the plane, you and I are discussing the mysteries of the universe.


    Gu Chengze is very interested in cosmology and astronomy. If he didn''t consider that he would be ready to take over Gu in the future, he would not hesitate to report to the Department of astronomy.


    Although he studied economics, he made friends with a group of students who were interested in astronomy.


    In the second year of college, he was so obsessed that Chu he sent him a reflection telescope, which is still hidden in his apartment.


    Usually, such an expensive object is covered with a cover, so Bai Xuan doesn''t pay attention to her.


    She didn''t touch the things in his room, only knew that there was something covered by a white cover, but she didn''t think that the one in the cover was used to observe the stars.


    "So, that''s a reflex telescope?"


    "Well!"


    "Then I can see the stars through the telescope?"


    Gu Chengze nodded, "as long as you want."


    Astronomy is a particularly mysterious thing. At first, the most intuitive response of ordinary people to astronomy was probably: a few stars?


    Black and shiny, it seems that it''s just that.


    However, once we enter the field of astronomy, we will find that astronomy is really a fascinating field!


    In addition to broadening our horizons, if the clouds rise well, the observed stars in the universe will never be seen by ordinary people!


    Gu Chengze has always cherished this telescope, which is not available in the market.


    Chu he had a good relationship with him before he bought this telescope. Gu Chengze cherished it.

 Chapter 4713

    The journey from Beijing to Hong Kong is not far away, but it''s evening when we take the plane. It''s also night when we arrive in Hong Kong.


    While on the plane, after the initial excitement period, Bai Xuan was already sleepy.


    I slept on the plane for a while, because it''s the first-class cabin, and the privacy and sound insulation are good, so I slept comfortably.


    The chair can be put down, covered with quilt, air-conditioned sleep, sleep very comfortable, no less than the zero pressure bed of five-star hotel.


    So, she slept so well that Gu Chengze was reluctant to wake her up.


    Even though he couldn''t bear it, he gently woke her up when the plane was about to land.


    When the plane landed, it was more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Bai Zhen has been sleeping for three or four hours on the plane, and her biological clock is always on time. When getting off the plane, the whole person is a bit of a mess!


    It seems that the beautiful travel in the imagination, just by plane, will be a little tired.


    Bai Zhen didn''t travel much, and didn''t know how tired he was flying.


    Although I sleep comfortably, I wake up halfway when I sleep happily, and I feel happy.


    Gu Chengze hugged her shoulder and coaxed her softly, saying, "darling, wait until the hotel, take a bath and then go to sleep."


    "But After taking a bath, I''m afraid I won''t feel sleepy. "


    At that time, when she has taken a bath and is refreshed, he is sleepy and sleeps. She has a long night. What should she do?


    But if you go to the hotel and sleep directly, then


    Although she and Gu Chengze have been married, but because of the flash marriage, so far she still has a feeling that they are just in love, there is no sense of ceremony that they have been married.


    Just like a couple in love.


    But


    If you are in love Pay special attention to image.


    Before, if she was tired from work, she would fall asleep in bed when she got home.


    Don''t worry about it. It''s the same thing if you get up early the next day.


    But


    In front of Gu Chengze, she still needs to pay attention to her image.


    It''s instinct.


    Gu Chengze chuckled, "if you can''t sleep, I will coax you to sleep."


    "What if you coax me and I can''t sleep?"


    "Then..."


    Gu Chengze suddenly smiled mysteriously, "then do something meaningful."


    Bai Xuan''s face suddenly turned red, and suddenly realized what he meant by the so-called "meaningful" things. His face suddenly seemed to be burning like a fire, "you What are you doing! "


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Chengze wanted to play a trick on her and smiled thoughtfully, "what''s up? Why is your face so red? "


    "I......"


    Bai Zhen felt that he was in the middle of a trap, but looked at him helplessly. Finally, he quickly lowered his head and studied his own mobile phone.


    "This There''s no signal on the phone. "


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Gu Chengze opens his hand.


    Bai gave him his cell phone with a blank face.


    "What is this for?"


    "Idiot, of course it''s the mobile phone card in Hong Kong."


    "Eh?"


    Bai Zhen is a little confused. "Can''t the domestic mobile phone card find the signal in Hong Kong?"


    "Roaming is a waste of phone bills."


    Bai Zhen looks at Gu Chengze in surprise.


    Gu Chengze perceives her eyes and looks back. "Why are you staring at me like this?"

 Chapter 4714

    "It''s a little magical!"


    "I think you are hardworking and thrifty," Bai said, half joking and half serious


    "It''s not a feeling, it''s a fact.". Your husband is really a thrifty man


    After a pause, Gu Chengze added, "is this something that surprises you?"


    "Well."


    Bai Zhen nodded seriously. "In fact, I have recalled it carefully. I still remember that when I was a child, I went to your home and didn''t know whether it was birthday or what. In my past impression, I thought that your family background should be relatively superior, that is, the middle class!"


    When Gu Chengze just transferred to the class, Bai Zhen felt that from Gu Chengze''s clothing, it should be the middle class.


    "Because most of the children in the class and their family background are middle class."


    At that time, the kindergartens of Bai Zhen and Gu Chengze were good in the capital.


    However, when he really came to Gu Chengze''s house, Bai Zhen lamented that his family actually lived in such a luxurious and large house.


    Although the kindergarten children don''t have the concept of hierarchy, on the way home, Bai Peng listens to her mother''s exclamation more than once. Gu Chengze''s family background, not to say that it''s a class, not to say that it''s a school, is one of the best in the capital.


    "At that time, I always heard from my mother that your family is very good. When I get along with you, I must be careful."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know."


    "At that time, my mother always put what" the capital looks after home "on her mouth. At that time, I didn''t know what the adults thought. I only knew that you were more fun, so I was willing to play with you, but I never observed your family situation. But when you grow up, including now, you are a noble young man. However, you are always thrifty and thrifty in your daily living expenses. Generally, you spend a lot of money. In fact, your family is one of the best in the capital, right? But to me, you are very careful with your money. It''s that... "


    "Spend your money on the blade?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Chengze filled in her mobile phone card and gave it back to her, "here, OK!"


    "Have you been so thrifty since you were little?"


    Gu Chengze sipped his mouth and said softly, "when I was a child, I didn''t have the concept of money. I lived a hard life with my mother. I have no idea of the hardships. In fact, my idea is not instilled by anyone, but my father''s demand for me. As an adult, in addition to tuition and basic living expenses, I have to earn more by myself. "


    "Me too..."


    But I''m different from you. I don''t have such conditions. You do


    "I really understand my father''s hard work. He felt that it was better to give fish than to give fish. If I depend on the wealth of my family, I don''t know how considerable the scale of my family''s assets is so far, but my father said that it''s no problem to raise ten such me and ten generations of my family. But he still wants me to be independent. "


    After a meal, Gu Chengze said seriously, "in fact, I haven''t played with those second generation ancestors. I have played with bars, nightclubs and private clubs. I don''t like that kind of environment."

 Chapter 4715

    Bai Hui nodded, turned on his mobile phone, and was able to surf the Internet normally.


    Gu Chengze booked the pick-up service. It was already 4 a.m. when he arrived at the hotel.


    Bai Zhen had a feeling that he would spend the next day in the hotel.


    I always feel that there is some waste.


    Gu Chengze as if to see through his ideas, comfort said, "it doesn''t matter, if tomorrow is really very tired, then in the hotel rest. Anyway, tomorrow''s itinerary hasn''t been set


    Bai Zhen was worried, "is it too luxurious?"


    Always feel travel, but wasted time in the hotel, some inexplicable not willing.


    Gu Chengze chuckled, "we are traveling to get married. Unlike other tours, we don''t need to be so tired. Take a good rest to keep your energy up. "


    "Well..."


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to get out of bed tomorrow."


    Bai Peng listened, smiled and said, "in fact, I slept on the plane for a while, even if I was tired again, I should be able to get up by noon tomorrow."


    "Oh? Are you so energetic? "


    Gu Chengze''s eyes add a bit of ponder and meaningful way, "then I''ll have a good experience."


    "Please?"


    Bai Zhen didn''t understand for a moment.


    However, when they arrived at the hotel, they took a bath and really lay down on the bed, Bai Zhen understood what Gu Chengze''s "ask for advice" actually meant on the way to the hotel!


    She thought that after such a long voyage, he should be exhausted. After taking a bath at the hotel, he would probably fall asleep.


    Unexpectedly, on the bed, Gu Chengze turned over and pressed her under the body, which was a demand.


    He seldom touched her after so long marriage.


    Even if you touch her, you won''t want to be too cruel.


    Especially for the first time and the second time, he took into account her initial experience in personnel affairs, and his body could not stand the ups and downs inevitably. Therefore, he was always careful and gentle. Therefore, for Bai Zhen, there was no such alarmist early night wolf.


    What''s like being run over by a truck


    Everything is aching


    She didn''t feel at all.


    By the fourth time, the fifth time, she had adapted, and by the honeymoon trip, a man with strong energy showed the most real strength in bed.


    Until dawn, Gu Chengze saw that she was tired and weak all over. Although she was reluctant to part with her, she also knew that she had stopped working.


    At that time, she felt that her body was as soft as cotton, and she didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed!


    No wonder!


    Bai Zhen realized at the moment that Gu Chengze said she would not get out of bed tomorrow, not without reason!


    It turns out that this man, from the moment he boarded the plane, had already paid some attention!


    Gu Chengze holds her, after cleaning for her, this just holds her to bed.


    When I hold her in my arms, it''s hard to avoid that I''m a little worried.


    She begged for mercy and said good words to him. Then he hugged her contentedly and went to sleep.


    This night, she was really tired. The energy that she used to make up on the plane was completely exhausted.


    As a result, she slept so hard that she didn''t even do anything in her dream, so she went straight to noon the next day.


    At noon, she was reluctant to wake up. Gu Chengze woke up first. How could he wait for her to wake up? Sheng Sheng woke her up by kissing her.

 Chapter 4716

    At noon, she was reluctant to wake up. Gu Chengze woke up first. How could he wait for her to wake up? Sheng Sheng woke her up by kissing her.


    Bai Zhen had been tossed by him till late, and the physical strength of a woman was no better than that of a man. Although, according to the sleeping time, she had been fully replenished and didn''t feel sleepy, she had no strength to climb out of bed after a whole night''s ups and downs.


    Gu Chengze wakes her up by kissing her, and will not waste the rare opportunity of "honeymoon".


    Although it''s a trip to get married, Bai Zhen and Gu Chengze have made an agreement. This trip also includes the honeymoon.


    Especially


    It''s the way Bai Zhen woke up.


    Misty eyes, smoke, although just woke up, misty, but her skin out of a strange good, through a kind of chicken protein texture.


    The more Gu Chengze looked, the more he could not help holding her face, the more he became fascinated by the kiss.


    The more you kiss, the more you want to have her.


    Under Bai Zhen''s half push, he had her twice again.


    It looks like


    Want to in this limited and short time, the enthusiasm and vitality of these 20 years, all vent on this woman!


    Gu Chengze has banned Yu for too long.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about men and women. After all, it''s an adult man. In terms of physiology, there''s also a natural need. However, he''s different from ordinary men.


    Don''t say what happened


    It''s just a common kiss and hug, which can''t be done without emotional basis.


    It was almost his instinct that he read love.


    And the things of men and women based on feelings, he did not think about.


    It''s not because we can''t let go of the white bamboo.


    At that time, he didn''t expect to meet Bai Zhen again.


    Gu Jinglian thinks that love and marriage are two different things, so he is open to love.


    However, Gu Chengze is too lazy to deal with it.


    He felt that it was too tired to maintain such a relationship.


    In a way, he''s a bit lazy.


    Therefore, gradually, for a long time, I became numb to such things.


    If you can solve it by yourself, you will be perfunctory.


    Anyway, for him, these are things that can be solved by himself.


    However, after meeting Bai Zhen, the instinct in the body that has been suppressed for a long time is finally released!


    He seems to have a good taste of marrow, but it''s not enough.


    Bai Zhen also wants to cooperate with him, but Gu Chengze is young and warm-blooded. She is tired after two rounds of coping. So, before long, she collapsed in his arms and learned to play coquettish, hum and refuse. Obviously, she can''t cope with it.


    However, Gu Chengze could not control these hum of coquetry.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to be coquettish to people other than me."


    Gu Chengze suddenly put forward an inexplicable request.


    Bai Zhen is a little confused, not very clear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Promise me, eh?"


    Gu Chengze thought that she used such a tone to play coquetry to other people, whether men or women, he was very concerned.


    "All right!"


    Bai Zhen made a generous gesture, "I promise you!"


    What a bully!

 Chapter 4717

    In the afternoon, it was not easy for Bai Zhen to get out of bed.


    The two cleaned up and went to the western restaurant of the hotel.


    I''m a little hungry, but it''s not a meal.


    However, this hotel is a super five-star Holiday Hotel in Hong Kong. The luxurious western restaurant in the hotel has a large French window. Sitting in the French window, you can not only have a panoramic view of the beauty of pirates and woods, but also enjoy the authentic English afternoon tea.


    For British cuisine, Bai is not sensitive to thanks, but English afternoon tea is quite delicious.


    Looking at the dessert tower and the fragrant black tea in front of his eyes, Bai Xuan felt a little relaxed.


    The decoration of the dessert tower is so beautiful that Bai Zhen can''t help taking some beautiful pictures and sharing them in the circle of friends.


    However, before long, wechat suddenly rings several message prompts.


    Bai took up her mobile phone and looked at it, but it turned out to be the director of the company''s business department.


    She forgot that she even forgot to block her colleagues in the company when she was basking in the beautiful pictures.


    "Hum! It''s said that I need to ask for leave when I''m not feeling well. As a result, I''m going to have a good time! "


    "How can I get through? Is this intentionally not accepted? "


    "White! I warn you to return it to me at once, otherwise, it will be treated as absenteeism! "


    But a few words, will be a good afternoon mood are completely destroyed.


    The white face suddenly collapsed.


    Gu Chengze saw it and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just Took a few beautiful pictures to bask in the friend circle, the result was seen by the company leader


    "Oh?"


    Gu Chengze was a little surprised. "Didn''t you quit?"


    "But I have not yet gone through the formalities of resignation."


    Gu Chengze listened and suddenly asked tentatively, "do you still want to do this job?"


    Bai Zhen raised his head, took a look at him, pursed his lips, and said the most heartfelt words, "actually, I don''t want to do this job. At the beginning, I entered this company because I felt that I would get a good experience in this company. I''m a designer. In the future, I hope to have my own design studio. However, since I joined this company, the company only needs the same design. Moreover, because it cooperates with the domestic wedding dress market, it draws wedding dresses every day, which is almost vomited. This is not my dream... "


    Gu Chengze nodded, "then why didn''t you quit?"


    "Because If I change my job, I don''t have a source of income. My aunt will say that I''m an old gnaw. "


    Bai Xuan is a man with a strong heart.


    She has a strong sense of self-esteem, especially not to be so humiliated.


    Gnawing at the old people?


    She came out to work just after graduation. Although her salary is not high, it is also reasonable.


    She also joined the company according to her aunt''s wishes. She was tired of the same design every day.


    She is not arrogant, but with her goal, she is not willing to live in such a small company.


    "If you''re unhappy at work, change your job!"


    "It''s also a lot of trouble to find a new job."


    "No hurry, good work, no hurry. Besides, I''m raising you. What are you afraid of? "


    Gu Chengze especially calm words, let Bai Zhen be mercilessly moved!


    He took it for granted that he wanted to support her. For a moment, she felt that she was going to be happy.

 Chapter 4718

    In Bai''s life, Bai looked at the director''s fiery words, and with a smile, he said softly, "since the director said that, you can''t get fired, but you can''t let it happen?"


    An office far away in the capital.


    As soon as the director saw Bai Zhen''s words coming back, he almost blew his lungs.


    If she is just angry, she will be fired. She really won''t give up.


    You should know that Bai Zhen is the head of the design department. Only with Bai Zhen''s design talent can the company receive more and more orders.


    She threatened to be expelled, but it was only for deterrence. She thought that she had given such a xiamawei. Bai Zhen should know that she was afraid and begged for mercy.


    After all, in her eyes, Bai Xuan has always been a soft persimmon, which is easy to handle.


    Now


    This sentence, but call her completely stupid!


    "This white bird, is its wings hard?"


    There is no room for the director to go down the steps. I don''t know what to do for a while!


    I really want to be dismissed. What should I do with the orders piled up there!?


    They are famous for their white skin!


    "I''m so angry! I''m pissed off! "


    As soon as the director hit the table, his face turned red.

 Chapter 4719

    In the office, just as an assistant was boiling water, she saw the director''s angry face. I heard the director''s broken thoughts just now. She complained to Bai Zhen''s wechat. Maybe she understood the story. She said unconsciously, "this Bai Zhen has a good life!"


    The director was attracted by her eyes, a little confused, "what does this mean?"


    "Oh, director, don''t you know? It''s said that Bai Zhen married a good husband! It''s said that he is worth ten million yuan! "


    "What''s the rarity of a family?"


    Director disapproves of the tunnel, "this capital, a brick down, can throw out how many tens of millions of people!"


    "Well, director, you don''t know. Do you know the Chunjiang seal? "


    "Yes! It''s a very famous real estate. The people who can buy it there are all the top people in the society. "


    The director responded, "what happened to the spring river seal?"


    "I see her husband. I just bought a house there some time ago! Moreover, the relationship with the president of Shengyu group is not bad! "


    The director took a breath of air conditioning.


    Most of the design companies are Beipiao, so we all hope to leave a place in the capital.


    The concept of having a house in the capital is different from that of being able to buy a house.


    Many people''s houses in the capital are obtained through demolition.


    Old urban area transformation, resettlement community.


    Therefore, most of the houses in the community, although the total price is very high, are just needed and cannot be sold. Secondly, the community is a general property.


    But the spring river seal is different.


    This real estate is open to the top elites of the society. The price alone is enough to make people flinch!


    If you can buy the spring river seal, your status will be expensive if you are not rich.


    I heard that Bai Zhen''s husband lives in Chunjiang Tianxi, but the director didn''t believe it.


    "Listen to her boasting! Tens of millions of houses there have to be waved. It doesn''t matter. You have to line up! "


    "It''s not white boasting! Everyone in our company knows it and sees it with their own eyes. Bai Peng said that her husband has a special channel and can buy a house there at 50% discount. Many colleagues in the company don''t believe it, so they all follow her! What''s the result? Face in public. What''s more, many people say that Bai''s husband and the president of Shengyu group Cloud... "


    "Yuntianyou!"


    The director called out the name in a flash.


    Yuntianyou is a man of the moment in the capital.


    It''s thunderous.


    "Yes! It''s him! It seems that the relationship between the two is good. Many people guess that Bai Zhen''s husband is also a member of the rich second generation circle. "


    The director listened, but couldn''t help sniffing.


    "Either I said, or this dream, it must have a degree!"!? one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth?! The second generation of the rich in the capital, which one doesn''t pay attention to family right?! What kind of family background is Bai Zhen? There''s nothing in it. You can see it with one face. Why do people like her? "


    There was some imbalance in her mind. After all, even she didn''t find a target. Her monthly income is 230000 yuan, and she is also a low-level figure in the capital!


    The assistant smiled, but said nothing. "Maybe someone has climbed a big family, and they don''t pay attention to the work at all! I see, she must be irrelevant. How happy it is to be a little grandma who has nothing to worry about! "


    This is not much malice, but full of envy.


    The director listened and doubted, "what you won''t say is true?"

 Chapter 4720

    "Everyone in the company knows that this is not true, it is true, and I am not the one who has the final say."


    The assistant finished, smiled and left.


    The director leaned back in his chair, suddenly feeling a little confused.


    This society is not as romantic as the dramas and novels described above. It is impossible for such plots to be staged in reality.


    Door to door, there is door to door truth.


    The gap between the rich and the poor is not a little.


    Not to mention ordinary people like Bai Xuan, just like the entertainment stars, many of them would like to sharpen their heads and drill into the crack of the door of the big family, but the real big family can''t see them.


    Although the aristocracy system has been abolished in China, it is clear that the abolition of the aristocracy system is only superficial, just looking at those dinners, charities and famous private clubs.


    In fact, many rich people like to hold the title of nobility.


    Everyone wants to be a dragon and a Phoenix. The vanity and arrogance of human beings are always deeply rooted.


    That''s a little confusing.


    Why can civilians like Bai Xuan marry into a powerful family?


    It''s a dream of many women.


    And


    At ordinary times, Bai Zhen looks very dull and not very pleasant. In the office, no one is willing to play with her. It''s not how difficult her character is to get along with her. First, she is strict in discipline. She has to go home as soon as she gets off work, and seldom attends a colleague''s party.


    Second, she is poor.


    Because poor, so, sometimes colleagues to her some good intentions, occasionally treat dinner, or small gifts, she dare not accept.


    She has limited ability and doesn''t know how to give back.


    It''s also because of this. In other people''s eyes, Bai Zhen is seen a little high!


    What''s the use of such a girl?


    But


    How does a word come from?


    "Circle".


    Since she really married the rich, then the circle of the rich must not be small?


    If we get closer to her, we will have a chance to get in touch with the rich?


    Maybe, she is also lucky to find a good husband!


    The director of the design department is twenty-seven years old. He has been in this company for more than four years. He is conscientious and has a dream to live and work in Beijing.


    Her hometown is not rich, it is a famous poor village. When she came to the city, she was deeply attracted by the prosperity and neon here. She thought that she must stay in such a city!


    However, in recent years, I have been busy with my work. My male colleagues in the company are not able to see, dislike the ordinary family situation, and have few big people to see, and occasionally have the chance to meet each other. However, according to her conditions, I can''t seem to find anything satisfying.


    However, Bai can marry rich people. She boasts that the conditions are better than Bai, so she is a little more confident.


    Bai Zhen just finished his afternoon tea, and the director sent another wechat, but in this message, the tone seemed to be much better.


    "Ah White! Before, I was not good. You were not in good health. As your boss, I should be more considerate. Likewise, you should be more considerate to me. I''m very tired in charge of so many employees. You haven''t come to work for a few days. The partner has been urging me. I''ve been asking you when you came to work, and you didn''t come back to me. Today, I saw you drying food in a friend''s circle. I see you are playing. It seems that you don''t like being sick, and you get angry at the moment. "

 Chapter 4721

    The director knows how to pinch people''s minds.


    She knows that if Bai Sheng is really married to a rich family, as is rumoured in the company, then it may not work at all to blackmail the company''s treatment.


    However, she knows that Bai Sheng is especially a girl with a sense of responsibility, so she must feel guilty about her work responsibilities.


    Sure enough.


    Hearing this, Bai Sheng felt really guilty.


    Indeed, as soon as she heard the director''s tone was so euphemistic, her heart began to blame herself. After all, she didn''t go to the company these days because of personal reasons, not because of real physical reasons.


    In addition to that time, she couldn''t get out of bed. As a result, she was not happy because of her leave


    In fact, something happened recently. I have to think about my work seriously. I feel that this work is not very suitable for me. I want to seek more suitable development for me. At that time, it was really because of physical discomfort, but when I asked for leave, the company''s handling made me feel Some cold heart! So... "


    "I understand, and I understand, that you are wronged, so are you disappointed in the company''s leave system?"


    Bai Sheng said bluntly, "yes."


    "If it is for this reason, I would like to apologize to you solemnly! At that time, there were some misunderstandings. When the employees were not feeling well, as the company''s management, they didn''t give comfort as soon as possible. Instead, they questioned and were aggressive. It was really the company''s fault! "


    The director''s sincere apology made Baisheng dumbfounded. I knew that the director was always mean to her. Suddenly, he became so gentle and considerate that people couldn''t adapt.


    Bai Sheng holds the mobile phone, and the whole person is paralyzed.


    Gu Chengze drank tea freely and observed her face, but he was silent.


    Then the director asked, "in a word, if so, you don''t have to think about resigning."


    Bai Sheng immediately explained, "I didn''t want to quit because of this."


    "That is?"


    Bai Sheng hasn''t spoken yet. The director asks, "do you think the company can''t give you a better development?"


    "Er..."


    "Have you forgotten that if you sign a contract with the company and leave, you have to pay liquidated damages?"


    "Liquidated damages?"


    Bai Sheng frowned. He didn''t remember this one.


    However, when signing the contract, I didn''t see clearly. At that time, the personnel department was busy and urged her to sign the contract.


    She thought it was a regular company, but she did ignore the liquidated damages.


    Gu Chengze heard it, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll pay the liquidated damages for you."


    Hearing this, Bai Sheng said to the director humbly, "I will pay the liquidated damages."


    "The penalty is very high!"


    The director began to scare her.


    Bai Sheng said, "I still focus on my future development. I don''t think the company''s environment is suitable for me."


    "In fact, it''s urgent to seek better development. As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in. However, in this society, there is no shortage of talents. Now we go out to find jobs. Which one doesn''t require years of work experience? If you work hard here for a few years, you will be a senior designer, and then you will be able to build your own business! "

 Chapter 4722

    Bai Zhen was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this director usually looks like a "exterminated abbess". Now he is so gentle to her, is it really from the same person?


    Bai Zhen is not very good at rejecting others.


    Maybe, from small to large, there are too few good people for her, so it''s OK to be mean to her, but it''s true that she doesn''t know how to refuse to be gentle to her!


    However, she was eager to leave, but the director''s gentle tone made her not know how to deal with it.


    "Come on..."


    The director said tentatively, "I heard from some of your colleagues that you were married not long ago?"


    "Well..."


    "At that time, maybe it was a honeymoon trip outside?"


    "Calculate Yes! "


    Bai Zhen takes a look at Gu Chengze, who looks at her with a smile. She also says with a smile, "we are married by tourism."


    "No wonder..."


    The tone of the director was even more sorry, she said with shame, "I''m sorry, Bai, I seem to blame you! In any case, during this period of time, you should play happily first. When you come back to the company, let''s talk about the specific problems in detail! "


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, white face dazed to see Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze half jokingly asked, "what''s the matter? Are you soft hearted? Are you going to go back to work? "


    "I heard that the liquidated damages for the contract are quite expensive."


    "I don''t mean I paid for you," Gu said


    "But..."


    "I didn''t make any mistakes, why should I pay them liquidated damages?" Bai Dun murmured


    "There is a price for liquidated damages, but you can''t shackle the invisible life because of the visible price. This is not an equivalent exchange. "


    According to Gu Chengze, Bai Zhen is like a man filling the roof.


    Yeah.


    She can''t tie up her life and future in order to get a little penalty.


    "What''s more, you don''t want to pay liquidated damages. Please have a lawyer look over the above contract carefully. If the liquidated damages involve the overlord clause, you can reject the unreasonable request of the company."


    "How much is the lawyer''s fee?"


    The small calculation in the white brain melon began to work out.


    Gu Chengze was a little confused. "The lawyer team is ready-made. We have it in our company, so we don''t need to pay extra fees!"


    "Wow..."


    Bai Meng nodded, "well, that''s it!"


    "Little money fan!"


    Gu Chengze couldn''t help scratching her nose.


    How can this little fool be so cute and save money for him.


    "Now that we''re married, you can only squander the money I earn. Don''t be so frugal."


    "Money will run out!"


    "But there is no end to money. There are flowers to make money, aren''t there? "


    Gu Chengze''s brainwashing is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    When he was in University, Bai Xuan had the nickname of Iron Rooster.


    Iron Rooster, it is the meaning of a hair.


    It''s not that she is stingy, but that her living expenses are too little. She usually doesn''t have enough food and clothing for herself. Therefore, she can''t care about the communication between friends.


    Every time she spends money, she has a deep sense of guilt. Even though Gu Chengze is so generous, she can''t suppress her guilt.

 Chapter 4723

    Every time she spends money, she has a deep sense of guilt. Even though Gu Chengze is so generous, she can''t suppress her guilt.


    "Well, since you are going to travel, don''t think about the unhappy things.


    Gu Chengze coaxes her.


    Bai Zhen felt a little guilty. "Did my work troubles affect your mood?"


    "No."


    Gu Chengze stroked her hair to the back of her ear and said seriously, "as long as Just be happy! "


    After all, this trip is for her and for them!


    White hook lips a smile, "well."


    In the evening, Gu Chengze takes Bai Zhen to Causeway Bay.


    Bai Peng heard Causeway Bay for the first time in the form of KTV.


    Before she came to Hong Kong, she did not know that Causeway Bay is the most famous landmark central area in Hong Kong.


    There are many KTV chains in the capital, among which the famous one is Causeway Bay KTV.


    "Where is Causeway Bay?"


    On the way, knowing that Gu Chengze is going to take her to Causeway Bay, Bai Zhen still feels curious.


    "It''s like Wangfujing Street in the capital? "


    Gu Chengze said, "anyway, if you come to Hong Kong and don''t shop or shop in department stores, it will be a pity."


    "If there is a department store, there is one in Beijing."


    "That''s not the same."


    Causeway Bay is located to the west of the North Bank of Hong Kong Island. It is the main commercial and entertainment center of Hong Kong.


    There are many large department stores and shopping malls in the area, including Chongguang department store, Times Square, Li stage square and World Trade Center. Causeway Bay shopping area is also the most expensive rental area in the world.


    Gu''s family has a commercial building in Causeway Bay. According to rough estimates, the annual rent alone can reach more than 100 billion yuan, which is quite considerable.


    Bai can''t help but imagine what kind of place Causeway Bay is.


    She thought that the department store was just a concept.


    However, when we arrived at the destination, we saw the colorful neon, the bustling people, and the signs stacked one by one, without any dead angle.


    In fact, the Causeway Bay is not big, but it is especially prosperous. Bai Zhen glances at it and feels dazzled.


    It''s so busy!


    Moreover, although there are many people, it gives people a sense of order.


    Gu Chengze led her into the shopping mall, which is known as the "sales vault". As long as you step here, there are countless ways to overdraw and squander.


    This shopping mall is time square. When people are crowded, the light is particularly dazzling and bright, which gives people a sense of jewel.


    Bai Zhen felt that his eyes were a little pricked.


    Gu Chengze took her to cucci counter first. Once in the counter, Bai Zhen was attracted by several bags displayed in the window!


    Gucci has special counters in many cities, but some styles, some in the capital, can not be bought in Hong Kong.


    Similarly, some of them are out of print in Hong Kong and Beijing.


    Bai Zhen is attracted by two limited level exhibits of Gucci!


    She was not a bag controller before, but after Gu Chengze took her to the counter several times, it seemed to open the door of the new world. The bags he bought for her were exquisite and beautiful. She couldn''t let go of them, and even couldn''t bear to carry them. She was careful to keep them for fear of damage.


    Gu Chengze said half jokingly and half seriously, "you don''t want to carry those bags, only to say that you don''t have enough bags."

 Chapter 4724

    At the beginning, Bai Zhen didn''t understand what it meant that there were not enough bags.


    Next, Gu Chengze explained to her what is the normal opening way of "Shopaholic" with practical actions.


    Bai Zhen boasts that she is a woman who can go shopping in particular.


    Although she didn''t go shopping much before, she often went shopping with others.


    Before, it was easy to go shopping without buying.


    But shopping really tired, that is, to see the shop to enter, see like clothes to try, try to look good to pack, pack to pay, then toss and turn next station.


    From the first floor to the second floor, Gu Chengze carried her like a chicken, almost every shop stopped, but when he saw the beautiful one, he directly pulled her in.


    Bai Peng thought that this times square was also opened by him!


    It seems like playing with cards!


    Before she had time to see the price tag, Gu Chengze had already settled the account and picked the tag and packed it!


    Too!


    Yes!


    Afraid!


    Yes!


    There is not even a buffer!


    Just strolled down a floor, Bai Zhen had some doubts about life. She was so tired that she was panting for a rest.


    Gu Chengze didn''t give her the chance at all.


    It''s hard to find a place to rest in such a large shopping mall. Just go on shopping.


    Bags, jewelry, famous brand clothes, cosmetics, lipstick


    Gu Chengze, who has been single for so many years, has also accumulated a lot of wife''s capital. With this trip, he is very rich in funds. Therefore, he seems to be liberated and crazy to export.


    Gu Chengze must be an alternative. He is definitely the opposite of other men.


    Other male subordinates in the company, whether they accompany their girlfriends or their wives to go shopping, are always full of bitterness and complaints.


    However, Gu Chengze did not know why, but he felt envious.


    In his opinion, whether it''s a bag or a good-looking dress, don''t mention the big brand lipstick that can be bought for hundreds of yuan. He thinks that just these valuable positions can make his girlfriend and wife happy. Such happiness is really precious.


    Bai Zhen was so tired that he couldn''t move any more when he arrived at the MAC counter.


    She likes lipstick, and MAC is the only lipstick she used to be able to use.


    Compared with other big brand lipstick, the MAC lipstick is more than one hundred, easy to use and good in color.


    She used to have one, only now, even if the bottom is also reluctant to throw.


    Gu Chengze saw that she liked lipstick. Before she could choose a color test, he bought a set of boxes at one go.


    It''s the kind of


    A luxury box with 128 lipsticks.


    There are a lot of red color numbers, everything.


    Bai Qiong just unscrewed the cover of a lipstick and didn''t test the color on the back of his hand. He just


    Already ordered!?


    Bai Zhen pulled Chengze''s sleeve in shock, "what did you buy?"


    "Lipstick."


    ¡°128£¡£¡¡±


    "I''ll just open my mouth. I can''t finish it all!"! Moreover, lipstick has a shelf life, and the shelf life is very short. "


    "It''s OK. If you can''t finish painting it, you should collect it."


    Gu Chengze said, "such a beautiful mouth, according to logic, even if you put on makeup and lipstick every day, a color number and a lipstick can also be applied for a half year. But, so many color numbers, only three color numbers a year? "


    Mom yeah.


    Gu Chengze, a straight man, even knows the word "color code".

 Chapter 4725

    "Eh? Brother Chengze


    A familiar and surprised voice came from a distance.


    Gu Chengze turns around and sees that it is mu Yueyao.


    I didn''t expect to meet her in Hong Kong.


    Gu Chengze has no psychological preparation at all.


    Mu Yueyao looked around, looking very cautious, until she was sure that there was no one else around Gu Chengze, she came here carefully.


    Gu Chengze took a look at her guilty look, and then he understood that this guy should have done something bad.


    "Why?"


    Gu Chengze looked at her and said, "what are you doing with such vigilance?"


    "Are you alone?"


    "No."


    Gu Cheng Chao Yu Guang gave a hint. Mu Yue Yao saw that he was picking white blush and eye shadow. He was surprised. "This is..."


    "Your sister-in-law."


    "Are you married..."


    Mu Yueyao is even more shocked.


    "Well, I haven''t been informed yet."


    "When is the wedding?"


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows. "At least wait until Nana wakes up."


    When it comes to Natalia, mu Yueyao''s eyelids give a big jump, and his lips are hooked with a smile! No matter whose wedding it is, you can''t miss it. "


    "Well."


    "Then..."


    Mu Yueyao looked at him, and then at Bai Peng, and said curiously, "how can you be in Hong Kong?"


    "We plan to travel and get married first. As for the ceremony, when Nana wakes up, we will officially post you."


    "Yes! Then I''ll wait for brother Chengze''s wedding invitation! "


    After a pause, mu Yueyao sighed again, "I don''t know when Nana will wake up."


    "Be honest!"


    Gu Chengze suddenly came without a word.


    "Ga?"


    Mu Yueyao pointed to herself, "me?"


    "Hum! Now it''s not a holiday. Why are you in Hong Kong? Is there no class? "


    Mu Yueyao''s face suddenly turned red and embarrassed, "I......"


    "Are you skipping class again?"


    Gu Chengze is even closer to a few points, "said, cut class to do?"


    "That Tomorrow, Jingyang has a fan meeting in Hong Kong. I want to come ahead of time, pick up the plane, and then... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mentioning Jingyang, Gu Chengze''s face sank slightly.


    "You haven''t made up yet?"


    His words made mu Yueyao''s face lose.


    She sighed a long time, turned around and frowned at the rafters with headache, "I I don''t know. He seems to have been avoiding me, but Even if he doesn''t forgive me, I don''t care. "


    Even if you can only hide in the corner and watch him secretly, it''s OK!


    Gu Chengze sighs in his heart.


    Mu Yueyao is a little princess in Mu''s family. She has been cherished by thousands of people since she was a child. No one will let her suffer a little grievance.


    It''s just Jing Yang


    It''s like a robbery in her life.


    It''s clearly five years since that happened.


    Jing Yang still can''t forgive mu Yueyao.


    But everyone felt that it was not Yueyao''s fault, but Jingyang was paranoid that it was her fault.


    Yueyao also thinks that she is sorry for Jingyang. Therefore, in front of Jingyang, she conceals the princess''s arrogance and arrogance. She is careful, even with a kind of lowliness that does not match her identity.


    She wanted to make up for Jingyang as much as she could, and she said she wanted to atone for it.


    But


    "Yueyao, don''t torture yourself all the time because of that."

 Chapter 4726

    "It''s been such a long time, don''t you want to let yourself go?"


    Gu Chengze loves her a little.


    It was not her responsibility to do that.


    However, over the years, Yueyao has been reluctant to let herself go.


    "I want to let myself go."


    Mu Yueyao raised her eyes, changed her usually brilliant smile, and said softly, "if you want to let go of yourself, you can only Put him down... "


    She suddenly clenched her fist and bit her lips to death.


    Gu Chengze raised his hand painfully and held her in his arms.


    Bai Zhen just picked up the eye shadow, turned his head, and saw Gu Chengze and a girl hugging together, surprised, a lot of questions were popped up in his mind.


    What''s the situation?


    In a strange metropolis, he suddenly hugs a girl?


    Bai Zhen did not think much at the first time, but a strange idea came out.


    Now there are many new street games.


    For example, cover your eyes, hug and kiss any stranger


    For example Tiktok


    recently red vibrate software, many boys and girls took mobile phone to street to molester passers-by......


    After knowing it, Bai Zhen suddenly responds, ah ah!


    It''s her husband!


    Bai Zhen also has some sense of territory. She immediately goes to Mu Yueyao''s back with a smile on her face. She lowers her voice and suddenly says, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Yueyao was shocked by the sound and separated from Gu Chengze.


    Gu Chengze looks at Bai Xuan, but he doesn''t explain it at the first time. Instead, he smiles and says nothing.


    On the contrary, I admire Yueyao, but I''m in a mess.


    She knew that Bai Zhen was Gu Chengze''s newly married wife, and she was far away from Gu Chengze at once with a mind of avoiding suspicion.


    "How are you, sister-in-law!"


    She stands erect and has excellent military training performance in the University, which makes Bai Xuan think that she is born of Jun people.


    "You..."


    "Oh, what a coincidence! It''s fate to meet brother Chengze and sister-in-law here! Ha ha ha ha! "


    She smiled awkwardly, which made Bai Zhen confused.


    This guy


    How can I feel so guilty!


    Mu Yueyao is stared at by Bai Zhen. He is even more guilty!


    She quickly said, "brother Chengze is so bad! When I married my daughter-in-law, there was no advertisement! "


    Bai Xuan suddenly went straight in, "why did you just hold each other?"


    Mu Yueyao explained, "because I haven''t seen elder brother Chengze for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him in Hong Kong because of his magic! "


    Bai Zhen looks at Gu Chengze suspiciously again.


    Gu Chengze just smiled and explained, "I haven''t had time to introduce you. This is mu Yueyao."


    "Well..."


    "Remember the last spring river seal, my friend?"


    "Well! Remember, it''s called yuntianyou! "


    "Yueyao is his sister."


    Dear sister!


    No wonder, the feeling of seeing mu Yueyao, Bai Zhen felt like it at the first time!


    Like the last time I met yuntianyou at Chunjiang Tianxi, it''s also like the poem of cloud behind the movie!


    It''s my sister!


    The white face is a little red.


    After all, she had misunderstood mu Yueyao just now!


    "Yueyao!"


    She smiled and held out her hand to Mu Yueyao''s friendly smile


    Muyueyao quickly reached out his hand. "How are you, sister Bai!"


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. It''s weird!"


    "Where is my sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 4727

    "All right."


    Gu Chengze is about to die of Yue Yao''s flattery.


    "Which hotel do you stay in?"


    "Hilton."


    "When will you go back?"


    Gu Chengze''s voice just dropped, and Bai Sheng said, "otherwise, let''s have dinner together!"


    Mu Yueyao quickly shakes her head. "Come on, no way."


    "Together!"


    "Oh, I have to pick it up later!"


    "Pick up!?"


    Bai Zhen looked at Gu Chengze in bewilderment, but he was still a little strange. "This What does that mean? "


    Gu Chengze said, "she has something to do later. I''ll invite you to have dinner with Jingyang tomorrow."


    "Well, good!"


    Muyueyao retreated quickly.


    Bai Zhen looks at her back strangely and wonders, "what''s the matter? She seems very shy. "


    Gu Chengze was a little embarrassed. "Well Because I didn''t have time to talk to her about my marriage. "


    "It''s really in a hurry! What''s more, the one before us is not a hidden marriage! I didn''t tell my friends and colleagues. So, your friends don''t know, it''s normal, you don''t have to make such a guilty expression. "


    Gu Chengze chuckled, and suddenly looked at her mysteriously, but with a little thought in his eyes, "your reaction just now seems very strange."


    "Strange? What''s strange? "


    Bai Zhen was staring at him with some inexplicable emptiness of heart.


    Gu Chengze''s eyes are more profound. He looks down and asks in a voice that only she can hear. "You saw me cuddling with other girls just now. That look seems jealous?"


    "I......"


    Bai Zhen almost bit her tongue.


    She stammered, "I I didn''t get jealous just now! Just Just a little surprised! "


    "Is it hard to admit that you are jealous?"


    Gu Chengze pinched her nose with affection and indulgence. "Say, you are jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan''s face is puffed up with suffocation. It''s really embarrassing to be seen through!


    She always wanted to be a generous wife.


    However, at first sight of her husband and a strange girl holding together, the first reaction is not really to know who the girl is, but, it''s really delicious!


    I always feel that picture is dazzling.


    Bai Zhen, like a child who has made a mistake, lowers his head silently, "if I am jealous Do you feel unhappy? "


    Gu Chengze picked a eyebrow and said, "why? I''m very happy that you are jealous. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I think you must care about me so that you can be jealous. "


    Gu Chengze said, kissing her face gently, "sometimes, I would like you to be a little stingy."


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s face is even redder.


    She pursed her lips, heard here, and finally admitted, "I was a little jealous just now, and I felt sour..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Chengze suddenly chuckled.


    His voice was particularly pleasant, as clear as spring water, and he could not hear any impurities.


    Bai Xuan''s face burned even worse when he listened to the sound.


    vaguely heard him asking, "has the eye shadow been selected?"


    "Well This is the ticket... "


    Bai Zhen buried his head and gave him the ticket.


    Gu Chengze said to her, "wait for me here, I''ll pay."


    "Well."


    Bai Zhen always looked down at Gu Chengze''s back when he went to pay the bill. The more he looked, the happier he was secretly.

 Chapter 4728

    After shopping in Times Square, Bai Zhen made many strategies before he was originally in Hong Kong, so he proposed that he could go to wanghong restaurant to punch in.


    In today''s Internet age, there are always the concepts of "online red restaurant" and "online Red dessert shop".


    However, for "online red restaurant", Gu Chengze has no good feeling.


    The so-called "online red restaurant", in fact, is good quality and cheap, cheap and affordable, and delicious.


    When he was on a business trip, when he went to another city, he would occasionally have a whim to go to "wanghong restaurant" to have a good meal.


    However, in fact, the service attitude of many "online Red restaurants" is very bad.


    Maybe the business is too good. I have to receive many customers every day. Therefore, the waiter''s temper may not be too good.


    In fact, there are more delicious places than "online red restaurant", just because of the price, there is not too much exposure.


    Gu Chengze is not very willing to go to the "online red restaurant", because, as expected, the attitude of those employees should be very bad.


    Some people don''t care about service attitude.


    However, Gu Chengze is a very fastidious man.


    He didn''t want to spend money on it.


    "Don''t go to wanghong restaurant."


    Gu Chengze suddenly said, "I don''t think online red restaurant is good."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, there are many restaurants with better taste than wanghong restaurant. I used to come to Hong Kong on business. I know some restaurants with good taste. Would you like to take you to have a taste? "


    At the first hearing of Bai Xuan, he was greedy and soon drooled, "OK, OK!"


    Seeing her so excited expression, Gu Chengze couldn''t help laughing, "why do your eyes shine when you mention delicious food?"


    "Because You can''t be greedy! I''m a little hungry. "


    "I think in this world, only love and delicious food can live up to it!"


    "Well, live up to it. Like to eat, that''s a good thing. "


    "What''s a good thing?"


    "Because if we quarrel in the future, if I take you to eat delicious food, you won''t be angry!"


    Gu Chengze said so naturally.


    "Can you feed me so fat?" said Bai


    Gu Chengze said earnestly with one face, "isn''t it good to be white and fat? You are so thin now, holding in your arms, you feel that you have no flesh but bones! "


    "Hum!"


    Bai Zhen pretends to be angry and says, "when I eat white and fat, won''t you dislike it?"


    "Why do you dislike it?"


    Gu Chengze picked up the eyebrows and said, "I like you. Even if you are fat enough to be a pig, I don''t care."


    "Really?" Bai Zhen''s disbelieving expression, "but I can''t accept that I''m getting too fat and out of shape."


    In this way, you can''t wear any good-looking clothes.


    She loves beauty, so she is very strict with her body management.


    Gu Chengze pinched her face and said, "seriously, I don''t like you who are too thin. If you have more meat on your body, it will be more lovely. If it''s too skinny, it''s uncomfortable to hold you in your arms at night. "


    "It''s not good to be too fat!"


    "Well, a little meat, a little fullness is enough."


    Bai Zhen listened to this, and he was a little skeptical.


    "I''m leaving. It''s too late. I have to wait in line again."


    Gu Chengze naturally took her hand.

 Chapter 4729

    Gu Chengze knows that there is an authentic Cantonese restaurant in Hong Kong, which is quite delicious.


    Hong Kong embraces all kinds of cuisines and cultures from all over the world.


    However, when I came to Hong Kong, I naturally wanted to taste authentic Cantonese food.


    Gu Chengze often goes abroad, but after traveling to so many countries, he finally feels that Chinese food culture is the most delicious.


    Gu Chengze has a preference for Cantonese food.


    In Hong Kong, there are many authentic Cantonese dishes, but for Gu Chengze, who is particularly picky, the restaurant is also divided into 369 and so on.


    Because it''s an old customer, every time he comes to Hong Kong, he will come to this restaurant to punch in.


    Ziqidonglai is the name of this Cantonese restaurant. It''s very recognizable. It''s easy to remember.


    When the manager saw Gu Chengze, he welcomed him warmly.


    "Is this a business trip again?"


    "No."


    Gu Chengze pushed Bai Sheng to the manager and solemnly introduced, "this is my wife. This is our wedding trip. Hong Kong is the starting point. We plan to travel around the world to commemorate our wedding."


    When the manager heard that it was a trip to get married, he was surprised and said, "marriage trip?"


    "Well."


    Although there are not a few people who are married and travelling now, and there are also popular trends, but it seems that there are not many people who really put into action.


    As soon as I heard that it was a wedding trip, the manager was all excited.


    "Mr. Gu, you come at the right time. We have a honeymoon box here. It seems that fate is destined to prepare for you!"


    Gu Chengze nodded and led Bai Sheng''s hand to the box with the manager.


    Along the way, Baisheng is really more and more limited.


    The display of the restaurant is especially luxurious. Although it uses a lot of glittering elements, it does not know the vulgarity, but shows a noble style.


    Bai Sheng is a little worried and nervously lowers his voice and asks, "will consumption be very high here?"


    Caring about the amount of consumption has almost become her instinct.


    Because life is always tight, no matter what consumption is, priority will be given to whether the consumption amount exceeds the expectation.


    Gu Chengze said seriously, "from now on, we are not allowed to think about consumption."


    "I''m worried!"


    The worry on Baisheng''s face is serious, which makes Gu Chengze laugh and cry, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid I''m a spendthrift. What if I don''t have the fare to go home in the middle of the game?"


    Gu Chengze finally stopped laughing and said, "I''ll sell you, OK?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    In a hurry, Bai Sheng blurted out, "but I don''t think I can sell much money."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gu Chengze burst into laughter.


    He has always been particularly reserved, so smiling, it is a bit off balance.


    "Fool, why are you worthless? You are priceless. Only people can''t afford it. Besides, I won''t really sell you! Well, don''t mention the expense again. Since it''s a global trip, my husband has enough money! "


    He also brought some black cards.


    The amount of black card is unlimited.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    Bai Sheng is relieved.


    After two people entered the box, Bai Sheng''s concept of luxury was renewed.


    The box is especially large.


    In the first moment, I was attracted by the crystal chandelier which occupied the whole ceiling.


    Crystal lamp is composed of numerous crystal tubes. When the wind blows a little, they collide with each other, Ding Dong Dong, especially beautiful.

 Chapter 4730

    Too Beautiful!


    The huge box and the whole ceiling are occupied by this crystal lamp.


    Is this crystal lamp too big?!


    What''s more, it should cost a lot!?


    She has seen one tenth of such a large crystal lamp. It''s worth tens of thousands of dollars if it''s a crystal lamp. It''s worth many times of the cost if it''s a crystal lamp in a box!


    As soon as he entered the box, Bai Zhen looked at the crystal lamp.


    Gu Chengze gently pulled her sleeve. "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at how many crystal tubes there are!"


    On one side, the waiter smiled and immediately explained, "guest, this crystal lamp consists of 4600 crystal tubes!"


    More than four thousand!


    So grand!


    Bai Xuan opened his mouth wide and took a breath of cold air.


    This breath hasn''t been finished yet. She is attracted by the luxurious floor to floor window terrace!


    The box is composed of a suite, including a tea room, reception room, bathroom, and a restaurant. In addition, it also has a large terrace of 40 square meters.


    Around the terrace, covered with roses, green vines along the balustrade, layers of winding, there is a sense of beauty!


    This is a long time.


    "Isn''t it beautiful..."


    For the first time, she had a meal in such a beautiful environment. Her mood was somewhat inexplicably moved, and her heart seemed to have recovered.


    Gu Chengze was also satisfied with the surprise and love that Bai Zhen could not hide from his face.


    Although the per capita consumption of this restaurant is very high, the environment is really good.


    In addition to the environment, the taste is also very good, unique flavor.


    It''s more meaningful than trying to squeeze those crowded online Red shops.


    Bai Xuan sat down and waited for the order.


    However, when the waiter had settled them in, lit the candles and left quietly.


    What''s the matter


    Gu Chengze raised his eyebrows? What''s going on? "


    "No one to order?"


    "Order?"


    Gu Chengze smiled and explained gently, "there are only two menus here, one is family menu and the other is lovers menu. The above dishes are all fixed and cannot be selected. "


    "Ah..."


    Bai Zhen thought this way of eating was a little novel, but he couldn''t help worrying, "but if the set meal is fixed, will it be too much to eat?"


    "The weight here is based on everyone''s average appetite. It won''t be much, and it''s delicious. Even if you''re full, you won''t easily notice it."


    It has to be said that the owner of the restaurant has a unique business experience.


    Imagine a delicious dish, but only a fixed amount.


    No matter how much you eat, you will inevitably get tired of it.


    Such a fixed amount of food is gone after eating. If you think it''s delicious, you''ll feel that you don''t have enough. Next time, you can''t help but patronize here. Every time you have a meal, you''ll have a proper experience. You won''t overdo it until you order it. Instead, you''ll have a great aftertaste.


    It is said that a couple came here for dinner on their first date. They have been fascinated by the delicious food here since then. They come here several times a month.


    The consumption here is very high.


    It''s nice to come once in a while.


    Several times a month, it''s too luxurious.


    In the end, the man was so miserable that he was going bankrupt. He broke up with his girlfriend, which made people laugh and cry.

 Chapter 4731

    After sitting down for about half an hour, the meal began to be presented gradually.


    Guangzhou cuisine covers the Pearl River Delta, Shaoguan, Zhanjiang and other places. It is rich in materials, fine in materials selection, excellent in skills, clear but not light, fresh but not vulgar, tender but not raw, oil but not greasy.


    Generally, in the production of the above, good at stir fry, require to master the right temperature and oil temperature.


    At the same time, it is also compatible with many Western food practices, and pays attention to the momentum and grade of food.


    Chaozhou cuisine originated in Chaoshan area, which is the best of Fujian and Guangdong.


    Among them, we are good at cooking seafood. Soup, vegetable and beet are the most distinctive.


    The knife has fine workmanship and pure taste. Dongjiang cuisine originated in Dongjiang area of Guangdong Province. The dishes are mostly made of meat and few aquatic products. The main ingredients are outstanding. They are rich in fragrance, heavy in oil and salty. They are good at Casserole Dishes and have unique local flavor.


    Originally, Bai Zhen thought that he must not be used to eating.


    She was born in Beijing, but she was born hot.


    Originally, it was hard for her to imagine the taste of the sweet tofu brain in the battle between the north and the south.


    Cantonese food is said to have a sweet taste.


    Six cold dishes, including the most famous white cut chicken and honey barbecued pork.


    Bai Dan was surprised to eat a piece of barbecued pork.


    She has defined the taste of barbecue in her head, and thinks that no matter how delicious it is, it''s just that taste.


    Unexpectedly, the authentic honey barbecue is so delicious!


    Bai Dan can''t help but start to study. What kind of seasoning is this barbecue made of?


    The same seasoning, how do some restaurants do delicious, some restaurants do ordinary taste?


    Although she doesn''t often eat Cantonese food, she also ate Cantonese food at the dinner party by chance. It''s not so authentic and delicious.


    Delicious to happy tears ah ah ah ah!


    Bai Zhen holds chopsticks, still intoxicated in the aftertaste of barbecue.


    Gu Chengze recommended another Hong Kong Style shrimp dumpling.


    "Eat this."


    "Well."


    Bai Dan is really conquered by the delicious Cantonese food. Seeing Gu Chengze highly recommend the Shrimp Dumpling King, she immediately reached out her chopsticks and clipped one.


    Put a shrimp dumpling with thin and tender skin into his mouth. Before he chewed it carefully, the skin broke under the gentle combination of medicine and teeth.


    The fresh meat juice and the delicious shrimp fragrance immediately poured into the lips and teeth.


    "Well..."


    White eye is a bright, the body unexpectedly involuntarily twisted up, the head a shake a shake, appears extremely lovable.


    Gu Chengze is a little sad.


    "It''s so funny. How can you eat and jump up?"


    It''s like dancing.


    "Delicious!"


    Bai Xuan can''t help holding another one. He just put it into his mouth. Soon, he started again like a little rabbit.


    Gu Chengze has never seen a person eating and dancing.


    From small to large, he has received strict family education since childhood.


    Gu Jinglian is especially strict in family education.


    Although it''s not as strict as before, it has more rules than ordinary people.


    When he was a child, he could not help shaking when he ate delicious food.


    However, as he grew up and followed the rules, he would not show any emotion when eating.


    It''s the same whether it''s delicious or not.


    In this way, Gu Jinglian would say "no rules".


    However, he felt that Bai Zhen was so "unruly" and showed his true feelings, which made him feel very lovely.

 Chapter 4732

    airport.


    There was a huge crowd.


    Many fans hold flowers in their hands and look forward to their idols.


    They all looked at the screen and waited for the plane of the flight to land their idol in front of them.


    Mu Yueyao stands at the nearest place, leaning against the railing, holding flowers in her hands, and gets nervous.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the crowd, "here comes the scenery!"


    The next second, a group of amazing bodyguards appeared at the airport.


    The man in the uniform black suit opened his way in front of him. Though surrounded by so many bodyguards, a tall figure still stood out.


    Then, immediately, the media waiting for the scene went crazy and rushed on. The flash of the magnesium light made Jingyang''s Black Sunglasses useful in an instant. He was wearing a slim coat and a mask. The map from the United States to Hong Kong was very long. He looked tired and walked forward with his head down.


    When muyueyao saw Jingyang, she immediately greeted him with flowers.


    "Brother Jingyang!"


    Voice did not fall, surrounded by the core of the man cold not Ding turned around, but, in the eye contact with her, immediately, and indifferently turned back.


    Mu Yueyao was shocked.


    He had seen her, but turned a blind eye to her.


    In her stupefied Kung Fu, the crowd rushed to the ground in an instant.


    In order to get closer to the idol, the fans tried their best to push forward.


    When mu Yueyao was pushed to the ground and stood up in a daze, the crowd was far away.


    The flowers in her arms, between pushing and shoving, fell to the ground, and countless feet trampled on them. The petals were scattered, crushed and soon turned into mud.


    Mu Yueyao looked at the bunch of flowers, tears fell down suddenly, and her heart seemed to be the countless petals, heartbroken to the extreme.


    He saw her, but still did not stop, but under the protection of bodyguards, he left the airport quickly.


    In an instant, I was full of trouble in the airport reception hall, only her lonely one was left. When the cleaning aunt saw her, she immediately came over and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Mu Yueyao raised the corner of her mouth and smiled. She wanted to laugh, but her tears were surging.


    How could it be like this


    Once upon a time, he was her strongest support


    Now, it has become a stranger.


    He walked by her side, cold eyes, and never looked back.


    Mu Yueyao silently picked up the flowers on the ground, held them silently in her arms and held them tightly.


    She squatted on the ground and was stared at by the staff. She couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and immediately buried her head in her arms.


    "Ah, this girl is so beautiful. How can she cry so sad?"


    "Like a fan of Jingyang?"


    "These children, good books do not read, run to chase stars, do not know they are so good to idols, how to their parents?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be the white eyed wolf! "


    "Flowers have been trampled, idols have not looked!"


    A group of people seemed to be regretting and mocking, shaking their heads and leaving in twos and threes.


    Mu Yueyao didn''t seem to hear what they said. She walked towards the door with her flowers in her arms.


    At the door, the fans still go away every day, chatting about tomorrow''s itinerary.


    It seems. Jingyang has left by car.

 Chapter 4733

    Yueyao quietly carried the flowers along the main road of the airport.


    This is not far from the drop off area.


    The taxi drove the guests in and out.


    On the huge overpass, only she walked on one side of the road, and her back looked lonely.


    During this period, countless cars passed by her, almost met her, but she didn''t have any facial expression change, but passers-by saw it, and was afraid of it. She stopped to remind her from time to time.


    "Little girl, how can you walk alone in the street so late?"


    "Where? Get in the car? "


    "A ride?"


    Yueyao just shook her head. She didn''t really hear what they were talking about. She cared about them and had other intentions. She just hoped that these noisy voices would be as far away from her as possible.


    Until a nanny car stopped behind her.


    "BAM BAM."


    The car honked.


    The sudden movement startled her.


    Yueyao turns around in surprise, holding the fragmentary flowers in her arms, only to see a pair of particularly dazzling lights.


    I saw the logo of Mercedes Benz. I''ll see the completely dark window glass again. She frowned and looked at it doubtfully. She just wanted to turn around.


    Behind him, there were a few more beeps.


    This time, completely annoyed her.


    Mu Yueyao walked towards the front passenger''s door with flowers in her arms, but saw that the door in the back row suddenly opened and a man in a black suit came down, like a bodyguard.


    "Miss Yueyao, please get in the car."


    "Get in the car?"


    Mu Yueyao doubts, "what are you doing?"


    "Please get in the car."


    The man repeats again, but the attitude is amazing.


    Mu Yueyao couldn''t help looking at the back row. From her point of view, she faintly saw a man''s profile. She was a little surprised.


    From this figure, she suddenly thought of Jingyang.


    Would it be him?


    Mu Yueyao walked towards the door again, but the bodyguard''s hand was lifted up and pasted gently on her back, which helped her to push the door.


    Half pushed and half done, mu Yueyao sat in the back row, but all of a sudden, she was restrained.


    "You..."


    Jing Yang did not speak, but looked ahead.


    When the bodyguard gets on the copilot and the door is closed, all the noise outside the car is cut off.


    The sound insulation effect of the car is very good, and even she can hear the calm and quiet breath of the man on the side of her body clearly.


    She was at a loss for a while, and then looked down at the flowers in her arms that had been crushed with her feet. She was even more embarrassed!


    In his opinion, she must be very stupid!


    If you want to throw it away, you can''t open the window to throw it away.


    Mu Yueyao hugged the flower with some chagrin. She didn''t throw it, nor didn''t throw it. She just sat so silly.


    The man on the side didn''t speak, and didn''t even pay attention to her. He looked out of the window lightly and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    After a long time, he suddenly escaped.


    "Don''t do that again."


    This kind of thing?


    Yue Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Instead of looking at her, Jing Yang snorted, "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yueyao has some grievances.


    She went all the way to Hong Kong to pick up the plane for him, but he used "this kind of thing" to take her.


    Again hot heart, also was immediately splashed a basin of cold water.


    "I see!"


    Mu Yueyao was a little bit angry. "Next time I will never again!"


    Jingyang asked again, "where do you live? I''ll ask the driver to take you back."

 Chapter 4734

    Mu Yueyao just wanted to answer, but suddenly realized that she had specially booked a hotel with him.


    If I told him that the hotel she booked was the one arranged by the organizer, would it be too deliberate.


    Mu Yueyao swallowed bitterly, sipped her lips, but said nothing.


    Jing Yang saw her silence, and the eyebrows of the sword pressed down. "Where do you live?"


    He repeated it again, in a tone of impatience.


    Muyueyao immediately said, "you take me to the intersection, and I''ll take a taxi back."


    "I said let the driver see you off."


    "Why are you sending me?"


    Mu Yueyao deliberately stimulated him, but smiled, "didn''t you say that? Let me stop pestering you! Just leave me at the intersection! Don''t worry. I''m good at it, and I won''t pester you again! "


    Jing Yang looked at her silently for a long time. After a long silence, he said, "for the sake of your parents, I will come back to pick you up. Yueyao, don''t drink without penalty. "


    Because of his words, mu Yueyao''s grievances are finally rampant!


    With tears in her eyes, she stubbornly forced all the tears back, biting her teeth and raising her head, saying, "I don''t want you to care! Leave me alone! Don''t take my mom and Dad out on me! Jingyang, don''t go too far! "


    Jing Yang looks at her silently, but doesn''t speak.


    Yueyao realized that his eyes were getting colder.


    Because of her words, his face suddenly collapsed.


    Yue Yao clenched her lips and knew that her words had infuriated him.


    She stopped talking.


    Curious.


    She''s out of control again.


    Mingming


    Mingming wants to get close to him and try to save him


    However, the relationship between the two people has once again become a freezing point


    Jing Yang said, the car just arrived at the intersection.


    He told the driver to stop. The car stopped at the side of the road. Jing Yang cast his eyes out of the window and never looked at her again.


    Although he didn''t say anything clearly, the cold air was reminding her that it was driving her out of the car!


    Mu Yueyao didn''t linger much either. She took the flower in her arms and got off the bus directly.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the bodyguard came down from the front passenger''s door, pulled the door up, and then returned to the front passenger, and the car sped away.


    Mu Yueyao didn''t look back at the car until the engine went away, and her tears suddenly broke.


    How could it be like this?


    Even if it''s about punishing yourself for that, it''s enough for so many years, isn''t it?


    In front of him, has been humble, forbearing, catering, guilt


    He saw it all, but he was unmoved.


    Is she so unforgivable?


    Even if he is young and ignorant, he has made mistakes for so many years. Even if he does not forgive, he will not look at her with such hateful eyes!


    If apology is useful, she is willing to say ten million words of apology to him.


    If there''s a way to pay for the mistake, she''s willing to do everything she can to pay for the past.


    But


    The past can no longer be reversed.


    Why can''t he forgive her.


    Mu Yueyao stood on the side of the street. At that time, the street was no longer so busy. There were few pedestrians. Only cars came and went. She knew that he would not tell the driver to turn around.


    He really left her alone.

 Chapter 4735

    Muyueyao went back to the hotel, walked into the elevator, wanted to swipe the card, felt all the pockets, only to find that the bags were gone.


    It''s stuck in the bag, and the bag can''t be found.


    Mu Yueyao suddenly covers up, she wrists her eyebrows, until the elevator door slowly closes and starts to rise, she does not respond.


    How about the bag?


    She remembers carrying it when she went to the airport, and when she came back


    She can''t remember when the bag suddenly disappeared.


    When she came back, she walked all the way back and didn''t seem to meet anyone.


    At the end of the day, I took a taxi. Yes, when I finally paid, it seemed that the bag was still at hand.


    Mu Yueyao can''t remember at once.


    Is the bag really missing?!


    Except for the hotel card, her passport and all documents are in the bag!


    Ah.


    This reflects the seriousness of the matter.


    Damn it.


    It doesn''t matter what the money and bank card are. Although there is a credit card, the secret free limit is relatively small, and you can cancel it at any time when you go to the bank.


    But, those certificates, and all kinds of certificates. The main thing is, if the room card is lost, where should I live tonight?


    Unconsciously, the elevator "Ding" had to open again.


    The door just opened and mu Yueyao raised her head. However, when she saw a group of people standing at the door, she was shocked again!


    I ran into him again


    Jingyang.


    He should have come back to the hotel in advance, but he didn''t show up alone. Besides the agent and assistant, he also followed a girl who was dressed very well and had a beautiful appearance. She was dressed with a sense of beauty. When she laughed, she was charming.


    The reason why mu Yueyao felt shocked was that the girl was standing next to Jingyang station without any gap. She looked so close.


    Jingyang was talking with the girl beside him. When turning around, he saw mu Yueyao standing in the elevator car. He was stunned. He suddenly reached out and held the girl''s hand.


    The girl also stayed for a while, her face turned red, and she was shy and intimate, holding Jingyang''s hand.


    Two people just held hands tightly and walked into the elevator together.


    The VIP elevator of the hotel was not very big. When a group of five people walked into the elevator, mu Yueyao was squeezed into the corner. She was not very tall. From her point of view, she could only see Jingyang and the girl holding hands tightly.


    There are two assistants between her and the two of them, but they can vaguely feel that they have a great relationship.


    So late, where are they going?


    And


    Jingyang stayed in this hotel. The others were either agents or assistants. What about this girl?


    How could you show up with him so late?


    Is it not?


    Is this the girl the organizer arranged for Jingyang?


    It is said that many stars receive activities, and the organizers will considerately prepare a beautiful girl for the male star, which is regarded as the escort.


    In these days of local activities, the girl will always be around and can do anything she wants.


    Many idols can''t fall in love during the contract period, let alone get married.


    But the physiological needs cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, the organizers take these issues into consideration, so they usually arrange girls of this status.


    Generally, when the star returns to the hotel, the girl is already waiting in the room.


    At this time, they are ready to go out for supper, or go to a nightclub to drink?

 Chapter 4736

    At the thought of this place, mu Yueyao''s face suddenly turned blue.


    This is the girl assigned to him by the organizer?


    Look at this girl''s beauty, it''s all superior, but the wind and dust atmosphere of throwing one''s hand at another''s feet can''t be concealed.


    In the past, he didn''t look at such a girl. Now, he saw with his own eyes that he was so close and close to this girl. There was an invisible tacit understanding between the two people.


    Mu Yueyao admits that she is jealous.


    Why


    Why did he suddenly become so "degenerate"?


    Or did he do it on purpose?


    But how could he know she would show up in the hotel.


    Mu Yueyao is in a confused mood. Unexpectedly, when she is observing Jingyang in silence, the girls around Jingyang are also observing her in silence.


    Seeing mu Yueyao staring at Jingyang all the time, the girl "hiss" and laughs.


    "Are you a fan of Jingyang?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked in the direction of Mu Yueyao.


    Only Jingyang.


    His eyes never fell on her, just silently looking at the direction of the elevator door.


    The girl is holding Jingyang''s arms tightly again, mocking, "you are a fan, can you be a little more sensible? Jingyang has said clearly that he doesn''t like the private meal, especially the private meal after the hotel! "


    Mu Yueyao gave her a silent look and asked, "who are you?"


    This question, she was immediately asked.


    The woman looked at Jingyang, looked at mu Yueyao, and snorted, "what''s your qualification?"


    "How can you judge me as a fan so directly?"


    Mu Yueyao suddenly ridiculed the tunnel, "why don''t you doubt that I am the paparazzi team?"


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Jingyang with some worry.


    Jingyang finally turned his head and looked at mu Yueyao lightly, but he still said nothing and turned around again.


    The woman frowned with some apprehension.


    She knows Jingyang''s taboo, especially dislikes paparazzi. If this girl is really a paparazzi, Jingyang will be angry if the news of her staying overnight with Jingyang gets out


    But


    She had doubts again.


    It''s not her prejudice against paparazzi.


    But, to be a paparazzi, it is often necessary to stay up all night to keep the news.


    The girl in front of me is more beautiful than her.


    You know, she can go to this step by virtue of one in a thousand looks. She always looks proud of her beauty, only to see mu Yueyao, and suddenly feel ashamed of herself!


    In other words, if you want to have such a beautiful face, why do you want to be a paparazzi.


    The girl was surprised and suspicious, but saw mu Yueyao turn around and look at Jingyang. She asked in a "Palace" manner, "Jingyang, who is she?"


    Jing Yang asked coldly, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Is she your companion?" Mu Yueyao goes straight in.


    Jing Yang stared at her silently for a long time, then suddenly hooked his mouth. "She is my partner."


    "Female companion?"


    Moyueyao lips suddenly convulsed, "what girl?"


    "You don''t have to inquire about that."


    Just as the voice fell, the elevator happened to return to the first floor, "Ding" opened.

 Chapter 4737

    Jing Yang never looked at mu Yueyao again, so he took the girl''s hand and left the elevator car slowly with several brokers and assistants.


    Mu Yueyao lowered her head and stopped looking at his back. She stubbornly turned away from her face and let the elevator door close slowly.


    The elevator was echoed again.


    Muyueyao doesn''t have a hotel card and doesn''t know where the elevator will stop.


    Until the elevator door opened again, a couple holding hands came in.


    Seeing someone in the elevator, the two people who were originally entangled for a while were stunned and slightly restrained.


    However, when I entered the elevator, I saw mu Yueyao''s head bowed, so I got up again and stood in the elevator, and the two people began to hold each other together. They loved each other so much that they could not separate.


    Through the reflection of the elevator door, mu Yueyao saw two people glued together. Somehow, a scene of Jingyang holding hands with the girl suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, and her heart suddenly became very sad.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    Mu Yueyao''s heart seems to be pulled hard.


    She felt silly.


    Since childhood, under the love of Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi, plus two elder brothers, Yun Tianyou and Mu Yichen, they have grown up in favor of each other. No one has ever given her such a grievance!


    She admitted that she had part of the responsibility for that, but


    Did she not even have the right to atone in his eyes?


    Is he avenging himself?


    Or


    Just like that girl?


    No matter which answer, mu Yueyao can''t see it.


    Mu Yueyao''s heart is very sad. She squats on the ground with her knees in her arms. Suddenly, she has no strength to cry.


    The couple beside heard her cry suddenly, and they were shocked.


    In front of the girl suddenly out of control, so that they have lost the intimacy of interest.


    The girl in the couple went to Mu Yueyao''s side, bent down gently and asked in Cantonese, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Are you not feeling well? "


    Mu Yueyao was only crying and didn''t respond to her.


    The girl was kind enough to ask patiently, "which floor do you live on? Is it a Hong Kong native? Or do you want to travel? Do you have any company? What happened? "


    Hearing the girl''s incessant voice, mu Yueyao felt that the world was increasingly gloomy. She wished to bury her head in her arms and let herself indulge in the universe. No one would find her best!


    She thought she was really stupid.


    For my sweetheart, I followed Hong Kong alone, but I didn''t expect to be so humiliated.


    The mood was so low that it couldn''t be lowered any more.


    The girl stood up at a loss, looked at her boyfriend and sighed helplessly.


    "He didn''t say anything. It''s hard to see him yelling. He''s good at Yin Gong. Will it be because he''s lovelorn? "


    The boy shook his head and replied in Cantonese, "you can''t care about him. Just go to find the lobby manager."


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the couple walked out of the elevator. The girl wanted to help mu Yueyao up. Seeing that she didn''t have the strength to stand up, she squatted beside her and accompanied her.


    The boy hurried to the lobby manager.


    Before long, the boy came with the lobby manager. When he saw mu Yueyao, the lobby manager frowned slightly and asked tentatively, "miss Yueyao?"


    Muyueyao still had no movement, just buried his head, and could not hear anything.

 Chapter 4738

    At the moment when everyone was at a loss, mu Yueyao suddenly buried her face in her arms and muttered painfully, "I thought Everything will pass... "


    "What do you mean?"


    Others don''t know what she''s muttering.


    Mu Yueyao suddenly lost control of the tunnel, "if only I had died then!"


    She covered her ears, closed her eyes, and had a lot of overlapping shadows. Time went back. She could see the back of Jingyang''s lost soul outside the hospital corridor.


    People come and go.


    In the operating room, the doctors and nurses rushed in alternately.


    Jingyang''s face is pale, and his eyes are angry and suspicious.


    Mu Yueyao looks at her hand again, but suddenly finds that her hands are all bloody stains.


    In the operating room lies his close relative, his mother.


    Because she


    It''s all because of her, mother and son, who are separated forever.


    Jingyang rushes over with a lunge, clasps her shoulder, and her eyes are red.


    "Mu Yueyao, what do you want?"


    The nightmare repeats itself.


    Mu Yueyao was so shocked that she broke into a cold sweat and sobbed, "I don''t want to I would like to lie in the person I...... "


    "Then why don''t you die?!"


    Jing Yang is out of control and roars at her.


    Mu Yueyao was scared to shrink into a group, back against the wall, slowly sliding down.


    "If my mother has three long and two short, I will hate you forever!"


    Jingyang left the sentence and turned away.


    At that time, she didn''t even have the courage to see him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I would rather die I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong... "


    Mu Yueyao covers her ears and seems to have hallucinations.


    In the midst of the traffic, she was pushed hard and turned around. She supported herself again. Looking back, she only heard the screams of countless passers-by.


    "Ah! My God? The big truck ran over a big living man! "


    "It must be useless to run it over!"


    "God, it''s all blood. It''s terrible..."


    "Call the police, call the ambulance!"


    Mu Yueyao gets up from the ground, shakes and stabilizes the center of gravity, but sees the scene not far away, which has been surrounded by people.


    A lot of girls screamed with fear.


    There was chaos.


    She could not hear anything clearly, though she was constantly greeted by people.


    The traffic police came quickly. As soon as she crossed the crowd, the police rushed to pull up the cordon.


    The driver stood aside and looked at the people lying on the ground, sighing and sighing. Mu Yueyao finally pushed the crowd away, but saw the unforgettable scene in her life.


    That woman, so by truck huge wheel rolling, half of the body exposed outside, lying on his back, mouth continuously spit blood foam.


    "Help Help


    Mu Yueyao finally reacted and cried out in panic, "help Help! Is the ambulance coming


    She had only one idea at that time, which was to lift the car and drag out the people under the wheel.


    So, she rushed up, holding the truck''s huge tires in her hands, and the traffic police immediately pulled her.


    "Help!! Help


    Mu Yueyao shouted at the top of her voice, "help my mother She''s my mother Save Help my mother... "


    Ears, it seems that the gentle words of Jingmu sound again.


    "You like Yangyang. When you grow up, will you marry Yangyang?"


    "Good."


    "Good, then Later, you follow Jingyang and call me mom, right

 Chapter 4739

    A sea of darkness.


    When muyueyao woke up again, she found that she was lying on a bed. Later, she realized that when she came back and sat up from the bed, she suddenly found that this was a ward.


    Ward?!


    Mu Yueyao holds her forehead and completely loses the memory before she came to the ward.


    I don''t know what happened. She doesn''t remember anything at all.


    "Awake?"


    On one side came a stern and familiar voice.


    Mu Yueyao follows the voice to look, but sees Mu Yichen sitting at the bedside, a stiff suit, the waist pole is very straight.


    For some reason, no matter what clothes are on him, they give people a sense of seeing that he is wearing Jun clothes.


    Mu Yueyao was stunned.


    "Brother..."


    "Well."


    Mu Yichen snorted coldly and said nothing. He frowned and frowned, adjusted his posture a little, hissed expressionless, "carry your back home and come to Hong Kong alone. You want to go up and down without any reason."


    "No No. "


    Mu Yichen suddenly leaned over, grabbed her chin and said in a hard voice, "look at you now, you are so haggard, how can you make yourself like this!"


    Mu Yueyao opened his hand in a melancholy way, turned around and looked at the TV. Through the reflection on the screen, she did see her haggard face.


    She was even more depressed.


    Seeing her so pitiful, Mu Yichen didn''t want to drink her out loud. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? A look of grievance? "


    "Brother..."


    Mu Yueyao''s vibrato sound, like a small sheep, is even more pitiful. "Why are you so cruel to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yichen touched the bridge of his nose. "Where am I murdering you?"


    "You''re killing me!"


    Mu Yueyao was about to cry. "Look at your face. It''s like eating people."


    Cannibalism?!


    So exaggerated?


    Mu Yichen turns around nervously, carries mu Yueyao on his back, stealthily takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture on the screen and touches his face


    Well.


    It doesn''t look very fierce.


    However, his face seems to be a little more serious It looks like.


    Mu Yichen clears his throat, looks at mu Yueyao, but sees her pursing her mouth. She wants to cry, but she doesn''t have tears.


    "All right."


    He changed his tone a little, deliberately soft, afraid to cry like her, but still not hard to hear angry attitude.


    "You came to Hong Kong to find Jingyang this time?"


    "Well..."


    "Looks like it''s noisy again?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    Mu Yichen doesn''t believe it.


    However, the fact is, this time, she and Jing Yang didn''t even say a few words.


    Since then, Jingyang''s attitude towards her has become very cold.


    She knew that because of that, he hated her, but she thought, at least, in addition to hate, she should also have a little care and love for her, right?


    This time, her heart was really hurt.


    At Mu''s house, she has always been a princess of high rank, and has never been so humiliated.


    In Hong Kong these days, she has been unable to keep her balance in the face of his indifferent response.


    It doesn''t matter how he humiliated her.


    However, when she saw the woman beside him, all the psychological defense lines completely collapsed

 Chapter 4740

    "All right."


    Mu Yichen is also distressed.


    My sister, who has been in pain for a long time, has been bullied outside now. She is in great pain!


    However, the iron is not steel.


    Why are you staring at that bastard!?


    His younger sister, the princess who is adored by the Mu family, and the man who chases his younger sister, can''t see the end of the line at a glance. Why should he be wronged by this boy?


    Mu Yichen was so angry that he was stuck in his throat. He wished he could tear down Jing Yang''s son. However, looking at mu Yueyao''s face, it was almost wrinkled. So he held her in his arms with pity.


    "Oh, no more crying."


    He seemed to be coaxing the baby in the swaddling clothes, patting Yueyao''s back gently, coaxing, "OK, don''t cry, eh?"


    On the one hand, her face is red and hot, on the other hand, she is speechless, "brother, I am not a child! And I didn''t cry! "


    "In my brother''s eyes, you are always a child, not very long."


    Moyichen said, stroking her broken hair to the back of her ear. Her voice was like a mellow red wine, mellow, but inexplicably stable.


    When I was a child, no one dared to bully her because of two brothers.


    Because of the love of these two brothers, she became very arrogant.


    Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi also dislike Mu Yichen and Yun Tianyou, two sister controllers, for doting on her.


    What did Mu Yichen say?


    He rightfully retorted, "my sister, my darling, who dares to have an opinion?"


    At that time, Mu Yichen was young and frivolous. Rao is that mu Yazhe has no way to take this son.


    Yun Tianyou''s attitude towards mu Yueyao is low-key.


    However, for those who make mu Yueyao cry, Yun Tianyou''s means are not as fierce as Mu Yichen''s, but the consequences are always the worst.


    Therefore, mu Yueyao is becoming more and more arrogant.


    Mu Yueyao also knows that her character has been spoiled by these two brothers. She also wants to change it and puts it into action.


    Now she is much more mature than before.


    But even so, these two brothers still can''t see her suffer any grievances.


    Mu Yueyao blushed a little and was a little shy, but listening to Mu Yichen''s soothing voice, somehow, tears suddenly came out.


    She rubbed her eyes and wanted to cry.


    "Brother He really doesn''t want me... "


    Mu Yichen snorted coldly, "it''s not that he doesn''t want you, it''s that you don''t want him! He doesn''t deserve you, does he


    "Well..."


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s saying, mu Yueyao couldn''t help it any more. His tears finally moistened Mu Yichen''s skirt.


    Mu Yichen''s heart is getting more colic. He feels that the hot tears are flowing into his heart.


    "No matter what, you are always the most precious in my brother''s mind!"


    "Brother..."


    Mu Yueyao took off all the lines of defense and held him tightly. She did not want her tears to be exposed to the sun. She was willing to bury them in her brother''s chest.


    Mu Yichen doesn''t speak, raises his hand and caresses her back, which is a little comfort!


    But the heart, it is not tear general!


    He put mu Yueyao''s head around his neck. When he looked up again, his eyes were as sharp as a knife!


    This bastard!


    Again and again, again and again, three times and four times, to make his sister sad.


    Before the pen and pen, it''s all.


    This time, he will not appease!

 Chapter 4741

    TV station, interview room.


    Jing Yang returns to the dressing room after finishing the program. It''s 1:00 in the morning.


    The program is in the form of recording and broadcasting. Hong Kong Wireless TV station''s variety show has always been around gossip.


    Jing Yang patiently ended the interview, exhausted.


    As soon as he got back to the dressing room, he collapsed on the sofa and refused to move any more.


    Tired.


    Tired.


    At this moment, a lost face of Mu Yueyao appears in his mind.


    According to the manager of the hotel, there was a girl who fainted in the elevator yesterday and was rushed to the hospital. So far, there is no news.


    At one time, he suspected that it was mu Yueyao.


    Because, in the hotel''s guest information, we can''t find her name.


    She has checked out of the hotel.


    What''s the situation?


    She fainted?


    What''s the matter!?


    Countless problems are filling my head and my head is splitting.


    Yesterday, he had a dinner. The investor named the girl to accompany him, but he didn''t expect to meet her unexpectedly in the elevator.


    Jing Yang didn''t pay attention to her, but didn''t expect that something happened soon after he left.


    "Jingyang, are you tired? Would you like some coffee?"


    On one side, the assistant tenderly delivered the freshly brewed coffee.


    Jingyang can''t help but feel like vomiting when he smells the bitter taste of instant coffee.


    He covered his mouth, waved his hand, and the assistant immediately withdrew with his coffee in his hand.


    She knows that in recent two days, Jing Yang''s mood doesn''t seem to be very good.


    No.


    It should be said that since he stepped into the entertainment circle, he never showed a real smile.


    Once a program asked why he wanted to enter the entertainment circle.


    He is a top student of economics in 985 University. However, he didn''t choose to study as a graduate student of economics, but chose to enter the entertainment circle.


    Although Jingyang''s foreign trade conditions are very good, there are better choices for him besides the performing arts circle.


    But Jingyang said that when he entered the entertainment circle, he wanted to pay off his debts.


    He and his mother owe a lot of debt, up to 100 million yuan, which he has to pay off.


    This speech shocked the entertainment circle and fans, and even once reached the top of the entertainment circle.


    Jingyang has a debt of hundreds of millions?!


    A fierce fan transferred Jingyang''s information and didn''t find that he had any debt background or even no record of being executed.


    Where do billions of debts come from for a teenager who doesn''t gamble, doesn''t have any bad habits, and has a clean family?


    No one knows.


    After that, some people asked Jingyang curiously to prove the problem of hundreds of millions of debts, but Jingyang refused to answer, saying only that he would retire from the entertainment circle when he made a hundred million.


    Therefore, Jingyang''s fans are also very tangled.


    I want to make money on him, but I''m worried about making too much money. When idols earn 100 million yuan, they quit.


    , but make complaints about it.


    However, mu Yueyao knows where the debt of 100 million yuan mentioned by Jingyang comes from.


    Jing Yang slumped on the sofa, letting his body sink into it. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    He was unmoved.


    Until the door of the dressing room "banged" and was pushed open.


    Except for Jingyang, all the people looked at the door, but saw a tall man standing at the door with cold eyes.


    Everyone was too scared to go out.


    According to the truth, if someone suddenly breaks into the backstage dressing room, the assistant will rush forward and drive them out.

 Chapter 4742

    According to the truth, if someone suddenly breaks into the backstage dressing room, the assistant will rush forward and drive them out.


    However, when moyichen stood in front of him, there was no one dare to go forward in the frightful atmosphere for a while and a half.


    Jing Yang looks up at Mu Yichen and sees the pain and rage in his eyes.


    He knows for whom he came.


    When he was young, he was his most revered brother.


    He and yuntianyou are the two people who take care of themselves most.


    Now, however, in this man''s eyes, all he sees is disappointment and anger.


    "Jingyang, I''m warning you. From now on, you and my sister keep a distance. Don''t get close to her. Do you hear me?"


    Jingyang hears the words, there is no accident on his face, but he says lightly, "you should talk to Yueyao about this!"!? Who in the world is pestering whom? She has been disturbing my work and my life. Do you keep me away from her? I''m enough to keep it. "


    Mu Yichen was especially angry when he heard these words.


    He grabbed Jingyang harder and harder. He tried to whiten his fingers and said, "is it so hard for you to admit that you like Yueyao?! You two are OK, can''t you?! What are you still mad at?! It''s been so many years. It''s time to let it go! "


    Jing Yang coldly raises the eyebrows of his sword, but does not deny it, but smiles coldly, "how about love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yichen is stunned.


    What''s that?


    "What is love?"


    "I hate her."


    Jingyang''s expression was cold.


    Mu Yichen is confused by his cold expression.


    He had never seen such a cold landscape.


    "Hate?"


    "Do you know how much I hate her?"


    Jingyang asked him, "what would you do if I changed you? If you lose your loved one, can you still accept her? "


    "It''s not her fault!"


    "That''s because she''s your sister!"


    Jing Yang''s words immediately silenced Mu Yichen.


    "She''s your sister. You can forgive her for her big mistake one day!"


    Moyichen could not help asking, "what about you? Don''t you love her!? It''s not all her fault! You just pass on the pain of losing a close relative to Yueyao! "


    "Don''t mention the name to me again."


    Jing Yang looks disgusted. He is extremely sensitive to the name.


    He frowned. He didn''t want to listen.


    However, Jing Yang''s rebellion, Mu Yichen does not pay attention to it and insists on mentioning it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing Yueyao?"


    "For me now, nothing is afraid of losing."


    Jingyang''s voice line still has no waves. "I just don''t want to see her anymore."


    Mu Yichen hasn''t spoken yet, but there is a bleak voice from mu Yueyao behind him. "Brother, there''s nothing to say."


    He turned his head in astonishment, but saw mu Yueyao standing at the door, slightly shaking, seemingly unable to stand, but still managed to restrain some emotions, showing a very perfunctory smile.


    "Jingyang, remember what you said. What I owe you, I will pay it back, but what you owe me, you should also be clear. "


    Jing Yang is also stunned.


    He had no idea that mu Yueyao was standing outside the door, and he listened to the conversation between him and Mu Yichen.

 Chapter 4743

    "Jingyang, remember what you said. What I owe you, I will pay it back, but what you owe me, you should also be clear. "


    Jing Yang is also stunned.


    He had no idea that mu Yueyao was standing outside the door, and he listened to the conversation between him and Mu Yichen.


    For a while, he could not return to God.


    The mu Yueyao standing in front of him is so haggard.


    All along, in front of all people, she is always a beautiful and noble princess. Now, the plain face of her, hard to hide the sick haggard.


    He didn''t know that she hadn''t been in the rice water for two days. Her red eyes seemed to cry. For a while, her heart ached.


    Mu Yichen helplessly holds his forehead.


    Originally, he only wanted to come alone, and didn''t want her to come.


    However, she is still stubborn to follow, can not, let her wait outside, did not expect, Jingyang will say so cruel words.


    Jing Yang silently stares at mu Yueyao. Mu Yueyao doesn''t speak. He looks at him like this, but he is speechless.


    She thought that she would hear many cruel words from Jingyang''s mouth, but she did not expect that he could not wait to draw a clear line with her.


    Think about it again. Last night, the girl he was following held his arm so intimately.


    They were together all night, right?


    What happened between two people!?


    Mu Yueyao dare not think about it.


    "Let''s call it a day! We owe each other nothing but the account! "


    Muyueyao said, suddenly raised his hand, took off a ring on the ring finger, pretending to be light, and threw it on the ground.


    It''s a rose gold ring. It''s bought in the shop. It''s not too expensive.


    When she was young, she often adhered to Jingyang, and the two were just like childhood sweethearts.


    Whether it''s Mu''s family or Jing Yang''s mother, they all believe that when they grow up, they will get married naturally.


    At that time, the two little guys were so close.


    In addition to moyichen and yuntianyou, it seems that only Jingyang can bear her Princess temper.


    In junior high school, at Christmas, Jingyang bought a rose gold ring with her working money and booked her life.


    He said to her, "Yueyao, this is the engagement ring I gave you. When I grow up, will you be Mrs. Jing?"


    At that time, for two innocent teenagers and girls, there was no such plot as early love.


    Just, for the future of life, both of them hold too many fantasies.


    Mu Yue Yao has many admires since childhood. She is the youngest daughter of Mu family, and is the only daughter, her royal highness.


    Jingyang has no such background as her, but the Mu family pays special attention to him.


    Jing Yang''s mother did not remarry. It was not easy to raise him alone.


    Originally, she was going to take her children back to the countryside for development.


    The cost of living in the capital is too high, and I have been stumbling.


    However, how could muyueyao leave with such a view.


    Therefore, yunshishi proposes to bear Jingyang''s living expenses and tuition fees.


    Jing Yang and his mother are officially rooted in the capital.


    However, the beauty of all this is completely broken because of an accident.


    After that accident, Jing Yang hated mu Yueyao more than love.


    Originally, this accident should not have happened!


    For the first time in his life, he hated her willfulness!

 Chapter 4744

    For the first time in his life, he hated her willfulness!


    However, all this hate, but in that rose gold ring crisp landing, suddenly fell into chaos.


    This ring suddenly broke into his sight, making him realize that this ring is so cheap for her, no matter how many years, she has been wearing it.


    But now he took it off and fell in front of him.


    There was no expression on mu Yueyao''s face, and she could not see any expression. She smiled sadly at first. When he thought she was going to cry, he said softly, "come here!"


    Let''s just get here.


    Mu Yueyao smiled coldly, "it''s time for me to die! In the future, as you wish, I will not pester you! "


    Said, she walked past, took Mu Yichen''s hand, forced to smile, "brother, go!"


    Mu Yichen looks at Jingyang and looks back at mu Yueyao once again. Some of them are impatient. "Have you decided?"


    "Well! I let go. Why do these stupid things again? "


    Mu Yueyao took a deep breath of air-conditioning, as if he had finally let go of a worry and smiled, "I''m going to start my own life, right?"


    Mu Yichen''s lips are drawn, but he doesn''t speak. He just sighs, hugs her heartily, turns around and leaves.


    It was not until brother and sister left that Jingyang felt as if he had returned to his soul. He walked over, bent down gently, picked up the rose gold ring, wiped it clean with Cufflinks and wrapped it in his palm.


    The assistant and the agent looked at each other, twisted their eyebrows, but did not speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Capital, Moon Palace, top private club.


    In the luxurious box, mu Yueyao reclines lazily on the sofa. She is dressed in a black long and medium-sized skirt, which covers her exquisite figure.


    Her hair was a little messy and her makeup was just a casual touch of makeup.


    However, at that time, the music was noisy and the light was dim, which fell on her delicate facial features and seemed to be somewhat decadent and lazy.


    On the table, the goblets crumbled and the beer was on the other side.


    Several handsome male models stood on the small stage, holding microphones, and tried their best to show off their voices.


    These models are men''s models with Moon Palace signs, both in stature and appearance, in the top five.


    After returning from Xianggang, muyueyao secretly took root in the moon palace without telling everyone.


    Moon Palace is a high-level club, bar, K brother room, room, which integrates entertainment and hotel.


    She turned off her mobile phone, hid all traces with everyone, and played in Moon Palace every day.


    Singing tired, then drink, drink drunk, then return to the hotel to rest.


    Wake up, can not care about eating, continue to drink in the box, a person drink feel lonely, then throw money, several male models will rush to the box, accompany her to drink, accompany her drunk, accompany her crazy, accompany her to make trouble.


    It''s a great feeling. It''s fun and crazy.


    When drunk, it feels like the whole world is spinning, as if the whole body is floating in the clouds.


    At that time, it had nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t have to think about the person she was thinking about. She looked for her own happiness.


    But


    Even if drunk, still miss him.


    His face came to mind, and when she didn''t notice it, she was already in tears.

 Chapter 4745

    Mojia.


    Mu Yichen dials mu Yueyao''s mobile phone for 154th time, but it has already prompted to shut down.


    This time, he is really angry.


    What''s the matter!?


    Is her cell phone dead?


    No matter how he dials, muyueyao just doesn''t answer the phone.


    After coming back from Xianggang, she was like the evaporation of the world, and she didn''t know where to go, which was unreasonable!


    Although it is also clear that muyueyao will not have an accident, she is still worried.


    Mu Yichen is in a hurry to get angry. Suddenly, mu Yazhe comes back.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Mu Yichen holding up his mobile phone, his face was as black as eating hundreds of flies, his lips were hooked, and he asked lightly, "hasn''t my sister come back yet?"


    "Er Uh huh. "


    Mu Yichen is obviously a little guilty. He feels that it is his responsibility not to take good care of Mu Yueyao.


    Muyazhe raised his wrist and looked at his watch. For three days and three nights, muyueyao had no news. Even if it was nonsense, it should be enough!


    "Have you ever looked for her?"


    Mu Yichen nods helplessly, "find."


    "Tell her second brother?"


    "No. I dare not tell youyou that youyou should be with Natalia in the hospital at this time, and this did not disturb him. "


    Moyi Chen paused, sighed suddenly, and was helpless.


    "I thought, although she is naughty, unlike words, she can''t go so far!"!? As soon as I came back from Xianggang, I couldn''t find any trace, and I didn''t know where to go! "


    Mu Yichen said that there was fire again. In addition to the fire, he was more worried.


    "What are you in a hurry?"


    However, he did not show much anxiety. It is clear that he is the one who should worry most at the moment, but he seems calm.


    Mu Yichen is even more surprised.


    "Don''t you worry, dad?"


    "Why worry?"


    "You are not so headstrong as a baby sister?" he asked


    "But there must be a limit to willfulness."


    Mu Yichen was so angry that his arms encircled his chest! I don''t know how she wants to go home every day


    Muyazhe''s handsome eyebrows are slightly selected, and lengbuding escapes a sentence: "in the end, it''s all your favorite!"


    Mu Yichen is speechless.


    he looked at Mu Yazhe in a cool way, silently tucking up. "We make complaints about the fact that we are the most favorite among our several people.


    "Well."


    He doesn''t deny it at all. "My darling, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yichen has eaten a shrivel again.


    He didn''t dare to contradict him.


    Although he has grown up, he is still the most awesome image of his father.


    Mu Yichen sighed.


    Muyazhe rafter eyebrows, way, "you don''t mind this matter, early to rest!"


    "Then What about my sister? "


    "I''ll find her."


    Mu Yichen twisted his eyebrows, hesitated for a few minutes, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Daddy, if you find your sister, she''s in a bad mood these days. If you say something against you, don''t be surprised."


    He said nothing but, "go to bed early."


    "Oh."


    Moyichen is back in the room.


    Because he knew that when he said that, he had a decision.


    From small to large, mu Yueyao runs away from home many times under the indignation, often only mu Yazhe can find her, and for the hiding place, two people are tacit to each other.

 Chapter 4746

    However, no matter where mu Yueyao is hiding, he will not tell anyone that the father and daughter are like two spirits!


    What a envy!


    When moyichen returned to the room, moyazhe left the door and came to the garage. Seeing that Maserati of Yueyao was still at home, he was very satisfied.


    The car is parked at home. This is the signal between father and daughter. It means that she is in moon palace now.


    Moon Palace, listen to the name will know, the capital''s top private club, is specially for whom to invest.


    Originally, Mojia had several private clubs, but they were usually places for business.


    The reason why Moon Palace was built at the beginning is that mu Yueyao fell in love with singing when he was in junior high school. Therefore, Cao Xin''s daughter didn''t have a good singing environment and built a Moon Palace specially.


    There is a princess box in Moon Palace. The acoustics in it are all of a million level. The sound equipment alone can easily reach millions.


    More than 700 flat double box, even hired the top international dance designers, designed a particularly beautiful stage effect, enough to accommodate hundreds of people to open a tumbling, or even a small Song club.


    When she was a child, mu Yueyao was the envy of all the students in the school. At her birthday party, all the stars she liked would appear at her birthday party. Even some stars could take pride in attending her birthday party.


    The most terrible thing is that if Shan fan can attend her birthday party, her value will definitely double.


    She''s in Moon Palace?


    Muyazhe almost without thinking started the car and sped towards the Moon Palace.


    To the Moon Palace, the hall, bright lights.


    A row of people are in front of the switchboard. When they are at a loss, they see the coming of muyazhe as if they saw the God of salvation.


    "Here comes Mu Zong!"


    A group of waiters came to meet him with a bitter face, surrounded him and cried.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Shao doesn''t let us into the box now. She asked for a lot of wine, and we dare not not give it to her..."


    "The two managers advised her not to drink, and even lost her job. It doesn''t matter. Go and have a look. If you drink like this, you will drink out sooner or later."


    Muyazhe frowned and looked calm. He looked around and raised his fingers to show them to be quiet. A group of people were silent immediately.


    "I''ll go to her. You stay outside. Don''t come in."


    Everyone nodded in a hurry.


    Several managers sent muyazhe to the door of the room. Although the sound insulation effect of the box was good, muyueyao could still hear her singing.


    Muyazhe frowned slightly, sighed helplessly, and stretched out to push the door in.


    On the stage, the lights are dazzling.


    Mu Yueyao stood on the stage, surrounded by lights, holding the microphone and humming drunk.


    Surrounded by stage lights, she couldn''t see who was coming in. Just after muyazhe came in, several male models accompanied by muyueyao immediately bowed down.


    Instead of disturbing her for the first time, he sat on the sofa and watched his daughter go crazy in silence.


    Take a look at the song machine again. I''m scared.


    More than 200 songs.


    "Sad people don''t listen to slow songs"


    "goodbye"


    "exclusive breakup"


    "last snow"


    "just want to say goodbye"


    Typical lovelorn song.


    Mu Yazhe is heartbroken and wants to laugh.


    This little guy, is to point all the lovelorn love songs.


    Mu Yueyao is still singing, "give up, don''t make meaningless struggle, forget him, love is not so complicated..."

 Chapter 4747

    Cry to sing half, but how also can''t sing.


    Mu Yueyao fell and sat on the stage, never recovered.


    When he saw that she was not singing, he reached out and poked at the song machine to pause the music.


    Such a big box, the music just stopped suddenly.


    Mu Yueyao''s reaction was slow after drinking wine. For a long time, she realized that someone had moved the song machine and looked at it in the direction of the song machine. Although her mind was not clear, she could still recognize who the man was sitting on the sofa.


    All of a sudden her heart was empty, but she was wronged again, and her tears fell down.


    "Daddy..."


    This soft and tender call, even if muyazhe was as angry as before and as angry as before, he could not get angry.


    He sighed, patted his side gently, frowned slightly, "come here, it''s cool on the ground."


    Mu Yueyao also listened to his words, obediently climbed up from the ground and walked towards him step by step.


    It''s clear that he walked towards the position beside him. When he came to his side, his foot was soft and he collapsed on him.


    Muyazhe fondly held her in his arms and gently rubbed her eyes wet with tears. The tenderness between the eyes and eyebrows was rarely seen.


    No wonder, cloud poetry is always jealous.


    Before Yueyao was born, she had been prepared. If she had a daughter, she would compete with her.


    But she didn''t expect that he would be so partial.


    After decades of marriage, although the couple are as close as glue, they still love each other very much. Unlike the old husband and wife who have been married for many years, they still keep the feeling of love when they were young, but


    As his daughter grew up, he put a lot of emphasis on Yueyao.


    Cloud poetry again and again, again and again stressed that women do not stay, no matter how their daughter, are to marry.


    However, muyazhe said that it was because her daughter would marry sooner or later that she would have better pain.


    He is in great pain. In the future, if his son-in-law doesn''t love his daughter as much as he does, he won''t give his daughter to others.


    Yunshi poetry has been regarded as Buddhism.


    But many times, she still eats a little vinegar from her daughter.


    Especially when she saw her daughter doting on her face, she felt sad and envious.


    Mu Yueyao put his head on his shoulder without saying a word.


    When he saw it, he frowned, but he smiled? Who made my little princess angry? "


    He doesn''t know about her and Jingyang.


    Mu Yueyao is not willing to say.


    How could she file a complaint with muyashen? Even if she was wronged One day, she would not tell him.


    If he gets angry with Jingyang about it, she can''t think of it.


    You know, as soon as he gets angry, if he really wants to deal with Jingyang, the whole entertainment circle will inevitably shake.


    This is between her and Jingyang. She doesn''t want to involve others.


    In addition, she drank wine and was fascinated. Maybe she was tired and tired of crying. Now her tears are dry. She snuggled up in the arms of moyazhe so quietly. It was not easy to feel that the whole world was quiet.


    I am so tired of crying that I feel my whole head is very hot.


    She didn''t talk, and muyashen didn''t force her.

 Chapter 4748

    Muyazhe doesn''t force her either.


    I don''t know why. Only when I was by his side did mu Yueyao feel settled.


    She also did not speak, also did not know to cry, only with a bracelet around his waist, twitch, full of grievances.


    Muyazhe gently shaved her nose and asked softly, "have you had enough playing outside?"


    "Enough playing..."


    "Then go home with daddy?"


    Hearing this, mu Yueyao shook her head.


    Muyazhe laughed, "what''s the matter? Are there tigers at home? Don''t you want to go back?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Yueyao said, "I''m afraid Mummy will eat me."


    Moyazhe said, "Mommy doesn''t know what you''re doing out there."


    "Eh? Why? "


    "Your big brother told you that you went on holiday without telling me."


    "How do you know that?"


    Muyazhe picked up his eyebrows and reminded her helplessly, "I see he''s in a hurry in recent days. Although he pretends to be calm in front of your mommy, how can he hide it from me? If you look at your car parked in the basement, you will go to Moon Palace. "


    This is what mu Yueyao realized.


    She lowered her head a little modestly and confessed sadly, "I''m sorry, I''m worried about dad again."


    "If you can..."


    Muyazhe hugged her affectionately. "To you, Daddy would like to hold his heart for a lifetime."


    After hearing this, mu Yueyao''s heart shook fiercely. For some reason, she was sad.


    She dare not look up at him.


    After the wine strength subsided a little, I immediately felt that my behavior in these days was also a little wayward.


    Holding moyueyao in his arms, muyazhe was filled with emotion.


    This daughter means different things to him.


    This is the child he gave birth to together with Yun Shishi.


    From the day of yunshishi''s pregnancy, he took good care of her and imagined whether she was a son or a daughter.


    He raised mu Yueyao''s hand with emotion. His fingers were thin, white and slender. Such a beautiful hand also proved that his beloved daughter had grown up at last. The princess who was not familiar with the world in the castle also had seven emotions and six desires at last. She would be dejected for the love.


    Still remember, when she was just born, her small and delicate body was just able to hold her hands.


    Now, it has come out so gracefully.


    Time flies really fast.


    It''s like quicksand on the tip of your finger. You can''t hold it at all.


    Muyazhe gently smoothed her broken hair behind her ears and said gently, "you will always be the princess of Daddy. If you are unhappy, daddy will feel it."


    Hearing this, muyueyao did not know why, the tears that had already subsided suddenly spread again.


    Her eyes were obviously hurt by crying, and tears could not stop pouring out. She put her arms around her shoulder and choked up, "I will not marry anyone in the future, and I will stay with my father and mother all my life."


    Hearing this, muyazhe almost blurted out "good"!


    His daughter said that he would not marry, which is his best hope.


    It is said that it is happy to have a son for only two days. The first is the day of birth, and the second is the day of marriage.


    Also said that the birth of a daughter from the day of birth, until marriage, are happy, the rest are melancholy.


    However, he knew clearly that what she said was only a momentary impulse.


    He was just a passer-by in her life.


    Sooner or later, a man will hold her hand.

 Chapter 4749

    Sooner or later, there will be a man holding her hand, and he, no matter how reluctant, will eventually put her hand, entrusted to that man''s hand.


    But


    No matter what kind of man he is, he can''t let him know even if he bullies her and makes her cry.


    Because, she will forgive that man, but he will not.


    However, hearing her words, he felt warm in his heart.


    Or how to say, daughter is the lover of father''s last life?!


    So warm.


    "Daddy, how about not going home tonight?"


    Mu Yueyao has some concerns.


    After all, his body is full of wine. Although he is protected by moyazhe, if he hears it, he can''t escape some criticism.


    She doesn''t want to make Yunshi angry.


    Because


    Despite how to protect her, he is a father and a husband. His only requirement for his daughter is not to make his mother angry as much as possible.


    Yun''s poetry is such a reasonable person, and it will never be unreasonable.


    If we let yunshishi know that she has gone to drink again, she will be angry.


    Muyazhe also guessed her idea, "what? Are you afraid that mommy will be angry at the smell of alcohol on you? "


    "I promised mommy not to drink."


    Mu Yueyao sighs and wakes up a little bit. Thinking of the gloomy face of Yunshi poem, she starts to be afraid.


    Muyazhe flicked her head gently, "do you know how to drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked again, "have you figured it out?"


    "What?"


    "I''ve drunk the wine. I''ve had enough of it these days. Have you figured it out?"


    Mu Yueyao raised her head and looked into mu Yazhe''s eyes. Suddenly, lengbuding took a deep breath of cold air, and her voice trembled, "I......"


    "Haven''t figured it out yet?"


    "I think so."


    Mu Yueyao finally solemnly said, "I''ve decided to let him go."


    I don''t know why, looking at mu Yueyao''s pretended understatement, mu Yazhe''s heart is even more painful.


    He understood that she didn''t put it down at all. Her face was full of sadness and heartache. However, she decided to put it down. She was frustrated and didn''t want to wait.


    "I know there are some things that can''t be retrieved, but I don''t want him to trample my self-esteem any more."


    Muyazhe said faintly, "just think it through."


    "Daddy I really envy you and Mommy


    Mu Yueyao made a heartfelt exclamation, "your relationship with mommy is really good. I seldom see you quarrel. I thought when I was a child. If there is a man who can pet me like his father and Mommy, I will give everything for him."


    "Impossible."


    "Why?"


    Mu Yueyao was puzzled and retorted, "in this world, daddy is not the only good man."


    "But in this world, there is only one daddy."


    Mu Yueyao''s stupefied Kung Fu, he added, "there is only one mommy in the world. My feelings with your mommy can''t be copied at all. "


    "Can''t copy..."


    "The same is true of feelings. You can''t ask other men for what you want from Daddy. "


    I don''t know what''s the meaning of this remark.


    Mu Yueyao thought that what he said was complicated and difficult to understand.


    "What does daddy mean?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Muyazhe gently rubbed her forehead and hair. "Go back to the upstairs room for a night, and come home with me tomorrow?"

 Chapter 4750

    Mu Yueyao is so tired that she is not aware of it. She only relies on mu Yazhe''s shoulder and looks at herself. She is obviously out of strength.


    Then he picked her up and walked upstairs.


    Above the fifth floor are all the hotel boxes. In the hotel, mu Yazhe has a princess suite specially prepared for mu Yueyao. No matter what the situation is, other people can''t use this room. However, every two days, the room will be cleaned carefully to keep it clean and tidy.


    After muyazhe carried muyueyao into the room, she was already sleeping soundly in her arms.


    A man frowned and despised his daughter''s alcohol. It was not convenient for him to wash her.


    It''s not that you can''t send someone to serve her.


    However, seeing that she slept so hard, muyazhe could not bear to wake her up, so he put her flat on the bed, covered the quilt and let her sleep.


    The next day.


    When mu Yueyao woke up, it was three strokes in the day.


    She opened her eyes and felt a wave of nausea in her stomach, just like a surge. Mu Yueyao kicked off the quilt feebly, just turned over a body and rocked a mountain in her body. What was the violent tumbling.


    When she opened her mouth and nearly spit it on the carpet, one hand had handed over the garbage can in time.


    After mu Yueyao''s spitting, the dirty gas from the garbage can almost blinded her.


    "Have you finished vomiting?"


    There was a steady and powerful voice from the man around.


    Mu Yueyao suddenly woke up, turned his head in embarrassment, and saw mu Yazhe looking at her faintly.


    "Daddy..."


    Although, in recent days, she often vomited like this, which has been a common practice, and she has been drinking too much, she was embarrassed to vomit like this.


    "I......"


    "Have you vomited enough?"


    "A little bit more."


    Some of muyazhe can''t laugh or cry. He says, "brew again?"


    Say, put the trash can at her door, sit aside, don''t talk, just look at her.


    Mu Yueyao is embarrassed.


    In front of the stinking garbage can, she was disgusted. She raised her head, and muyazhe handed over a glass of water considerately. Muyueyao took it with a low brow and a big gulp of water. After mouthwash, she immediately vomited.


    He glanced at her and asked, "is it better?"


    "Much better..."


    "Take a bath or go straight home?"


    "Bath..."


    She was drunk yesterday, but now she wakes up, the whole person is not good.


    "Then you take a bath, and I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Daddy..."


    "You won''t scold me, will you?"


    Muyazhe looked up at her. For a long time, she said, "if you walk out of this room today, you are still living like yesterday, dad doesn''t recommend waking you up."


    Mu Yueyao shuddered violently.


    Yunshishi once said to her that the gentle appearance of muyazhe to her usually, once really angry, is 100 times more angry than the existence of two elder brothers.


    Although she is proud of her pet, she also has great respect for her father.


    Of course, she figured it out.


    In recent days, power should be vent.


    Now, the pain is also painful, crying is also over, and then abandon herself, she looked down on herself.


    It''s just a man!

 Chapter 4751

    Mu Yueyao walked straight into the bathroom. Before that, mu Yazhe had already entered the bathroom in advance. He filled the bathtub with water and put a rainbow colored bath ball on the side. It must have been prepared by mu Yazhe.


    Mu Yueyao was deeply moved.


    At the end of the day, it''s daddy who hurts.


    Muyueyao put the bath ball into the bathtub. A small ball swayed around the water. Then, it began to bubble. In a second, it dragged the rainbow tail. The bathtub was full of fresh fragrance.


    After a short wait, she took off her clothes, lay in the bathtub and closed her eyes comfortably.


    She likes baths best.


    When taking a bath, I feel that the whole person is empty, and I won''t think about anything.


    But at this moment, she thought a lot.


    Think of her own stupidity, think of her own stupidity, think of all these years, she is like a fool, running after the light, but she can''t catch it.


    Mu Yueyao took a deep breath of fog, almost choked, and then released his hands. At this moment, he relaxed his whole body.


    Just, the eyes are still a little sour.


    Put it down, in addition to relief, there is a kind of inexplicable pain.


    If it''s so easy to let go, there won''t be so much pain.


    "Put it down, put it down!"


    Mu Yueyao holds up the water and covers her face gently.


    "Put it down, and stop thinking about it."


    She let herself sink into the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Shao, I''ll put your clothes here. They have been washed and ironed for you."


    The room attendant gently put a pile of soft clothes on the stool.


    Yesterday''s clothes are full of wine, and can''t be worn any more.


    So, moyazhe asked the manager of the hotel to select a new suit, wash it, iron it carefully and send it to him.


    Mu Yueyao wrapped in a bathrobe, picked up the clothes, some doubt tunnel, "Daddy?"


    "Mu is waiting for you in the club."


    "Well, then go out and I''ll change."


    "Yes. Young lady, if you have anything else to do, please let me know at any time. "


    "I see."


    After everyone quit, mu Yueyao casually changed into new clothes.


    She is very particular about dress.


    However, in these days when she came back from Xiang Gang, she was drunk with singing, drinking and money. Even she felt that she was not like a person or a ghost.


    But, as muyazhe said, when she enters the bathroom and comes out again, everything will be bright.


    Everything''s figured out.


    After mu Yueyao put on her clothes, she came to the club. Mu Yazhe sat on the sofa. There were several bosses drinking coffee in the club. When she met mu Yazhe, she hurriedly welcomed him up and said a few flattering greetings.


    Muyazhe looks like he likes to answer and ignore.


    These men, please come and go, just for those things. Now most of the affairs of Shengyu group have been handed over to yuntianyou. He is too lazy to ask, so he slowly plays Taiji with them.


    As soon as I saw mu Yueyao coming, I immediately said, "OK?"


    "Well!"


    Muyueyao came to muyazhe and said to him, "Daddy, let''s go home!"


    When I heard that I was going home, two men looked at me and I looked at you. No matter how eager they were, they couldn''t help it. So they nodded repeatedly and watched the father and daughter go.

 Chapter 4752

    Five months later.


    Tianyu entertainment, which is controlled by Shengyu group, was officially transferred to the position of president.


    Mu Yueyao has become the only female CEO of Shengyu group since its inception, responsible for all businesses in the entertainment sector of Shengyu group.


    In fact, the period of the handover ceremony has been particularly long.


    Although yuntianyou has taken over most of Shengyu''s affairs from muyazhe, it does not mean that Shengyu group is a family business.


    With the example of moose, to prevent the headstrong and cronyism of family enterprises, moyazhe hopes that Shengyu group can become a transnational group passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, all positions within the group are fair competition.


    Of course, as the founder of Shengyu group, there are still some preferential treatment in front of the election post.


    After mu Yueyao officially took over Tianyu entertainment, the new official took office three fires, first of all, eradicated all the moths who survived history.


    The predecessor of Tianyu entertainment is Huanyu entertainment. After Shengyu Group acquired Mu''s, it acquired Huanyu entertainment.


    This is not good cooperation.


    At the beginning, muyazhe was forced to merge. Therefore, some senior shareholders of Huanyu Group were somewhat conflicted.


    The outside world is not optimistic about this acquisition. The general feeling is that Huanyu will beat the downhill road after being acquired by Shengyu.


    Indeed, in the period of being acquired, Huanyu has indeed gone downhill for a long time.


    At that time, almost half of the business of Jiangshan was supported by yunshishi.


    An acquisition, Huanyu almost lost its vitality, ran a lot of traffic stars.


    After that, after some time''s precipitation and integration, Huanyu Group changed its name to Tianyu entertainment, and this began to improve again.


    At that time, yunshishi was in a semi reclusive state and concurrently served as the deputy director of entertainment. She had a more strategic layout than Jilin. She chose some old actors and powerful acting stars who ended the contract instead of those online red flowers.


    When Yueyao was ten years old, Tianyu ushered in a historic year.


    In that year, almost all of the traffic was small and popular, because of high pay and zero acting skills, the box office jewelry was on the streets. On the contrary, a TV play invested by yunshishi was so popular that the outside world was shocked.


    What she invests in is not a big IP and star system, but a simple family ethics play, nothing more than the family''s advantages and disadvantages between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. However, because of a strong sense of substitution, her strength group''s performance in it is regarded as a "eye washing" masterpiece by the audience.


    In fact, the story is nothing new.


    Just for such a long time, after those awkward acting skills, the word "flow" suddenly faded.


    In addition to the entertainment industry for some high pay and "contract loopholes" in the bad atmosphere of rectification, many outstanding stars, finally turned over.


    This is not how far ahead of the overall situation of yunshishi, but she thinks that a star can be green in acting skills, not in looks, but if there is a problem of attitude, if there is a worry about morality, it is doomed to be forever.


    She doesn''t like people who don''t take their work seriously.


    The reputation of artists under Tianyu''s banner rose suddenly.


    After that, Tianyu recruited a large number of elite editing teams, good stories, good team, good actors, good resources, and Tianyu almost occupied the market share of the company.

 Chapter 4753

    However, even under such adverse conditions, there are still some disharmonious elements.


    The historical problems that survived in Huanyu period, together with some borers who joked inside the group, during the handover period, mu Yueyao killed all these members with a particularly terrible trick.


    This means, won the good feeling of the inside up and down.


    You know, some people can''t move.


    However, mu Yueyao is different.


    Some of her new officials have power and some courage.


    Originally, yunshishi didn''t like to admire Yueyao to deal with fame and wealth.


    It''s hard to say that mu Yueyao is rich in financial resources. Even if he lies at home, he can also enjoy the wealth he has spent for centuries.


    The two brothers are both popular figures. When they are parents, they have accumulated wealth. The idea of yunshishi is to hope Yueyao can do what she likes.


    However, I don''t know what the daughter experienced. Overnight, she became less lively and talkative than before.


    At the same time, she strongly demands to inherit Tianyu entertainment.


    Although Yun Shishi disagrees with her, she is the one who is in charge of Mu Yazhe.


    Although yunshishi doesn''t understand it, she believes in one thing when it comes to educating her children. That is, it''s better to have one person to make a decision.


    Since moyazhe has decided something, then she has no objection.


    It was only a short time after taking office that mu Yueyao did something amazing to everyone.


    That is


    She killed Jing Yang inside.


    You know, half of Jingyang''s contracts are in Tianyu.


    And it''s the most important part.


    In addition to commercial endorsements and variety shows, Tianyu is the sole agent of film and television.


    In other words, mu Yueyao wants to kill Jingyang. It''s just a matter of one mouth and one mouth. However, what Jingyang faces is that there is no way to go except for variety shows.


    It''s only known internally, and there''s no way to know externally.


    Jingyang''s studio soon heard the wind.


    Overnight, all the cooperation under negotiation was terminated. Although the variety show was free, other people were flustered because of Mu Yueyao''s blocking order. They didn''t know if they should continue to invite Jingyang to cooperate.


    Almost everyone was surprised.


    In people''s eyes, mu Yueyao''s concern and worship for Jingyang is extremely fanatical.


    What happened? She was so cruel that she wanted to kill Jing Yang.


    Jingyang knows, but it''s no surprise.


    He had long known that mu Yueyao would do so.


    She must have hated him, otherwise, she would not have taken such measures.


    The staff in the studio were all in a panic.


    Everyone is not calm except Jingyang.


    The agent knows the relationship between mu Yueyao and Jingyang, and knows what''s wrong between them. Seeing that Jingyang is still indifferent, he is in a hurry. "Jingyang, you have to say something! How can it be the same as no one! How to stop you suddenly? There must be some misunderstanding in it! "


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Jing Yang but helplessly hook lips," she so hates me, let her hate it, this is I owe her


    The agent tentatively asks, "or Would you like to meet her? What''s the matter? You should ask clearly! "


    "No need." When Jing Yang finished speaking, he didn''t want to talk any more.

 Chapter 4754

    The door suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged man in a suit came into the door. Although he looked a little older, the whole man seemed to be very heroic and still elegant.


    As soon as he came in, everyone was silent and did not dare to speak at all.


    Jingyang is still a cold and lukewarm look. Seeing a man, he looks up and says, "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Yongke is the boss of Jingyang studio and is responsible for all affairs of Jingyang Asia Pacific.


    Chen Yongke glanced at him. Although Jingyang looked like he had nothing to do with it, he couldn''t see it. His eyes were very decadent.


    As if he had not seen it, he sat down opposite him and asked as if nothing had happened


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing?"


    Chen Yongke sneered, "what can I do for you? It''s said in the whole industry that you have offended the emperor. This is to make you unable to get along! "


    Jing Yang still doesn''t speak.


    When Chen Yongke looked around, the people around him immediately realized that they had retreated.


    It was only when he and Jingyang were left in the room that Chen Yongke stood up and walked back and forth for several times. Finally, he said, "Jingyang, it seems that you haven''t figured out the seriousness of the matter! Now, you are going to be banned. If you don''t solve such a big problem, why don''t you sit here and show me this face!? What do you mean! "


    Jing Yang was still expressionless. "She wanted to kill me, not I asked her to kill me. Shall I lick my face and beg her to let me go and raise your hand? "


    Chen Yongke didn''t speak. After a long time, he sneered, "what''s the relationship between you and the daughter of the Mu family? No one else knows. I know it clearly. What''s the matter? Do you know better than I do? "


    Don''t look at Jingyang.


    "You''re running away!"


    Chen Yongke said without any emotion, "you should hurry up and ask for help. The sooner you solve this problem, the better. Otherwise, you will waste all our energy and time!"


    As soon as Jingyang heard that Chen Yongke asked him to find mu Yueyao, his face turned black, "why?"


    "Of course, you should solve your own affairs! Can''t we? Let''s go and help you? "


    Jing Yang smiled. "She wants to kill me, but it''s a matter of one mouth and one mouth. I can''t control her."


    "You have a way."


    "I didn''t."


    "I can''t help it."


    Jing Yang still doesn''t speak.


    Chen Yongke couldn''t see him like this. He suddenly walked over, reached out and grabbed his skirt.


    "Now, think of something right away!"


    "Don''t force me, Mr. Chen."


    "You think I want to?!"


    Chen Yongke said angrily, "you know, when you first set up a personal studio, I invested 20 million!! It''s only the initial fund. Later, I invested tens of millions of yuan and signed hundreds of millions of contracts in this studio. Because of your personal troubles, all of us will pay our efforts?! Jingyang, don''t be too opinionated and selfish! "


    As soon as Chen Yongke roared, Jing Yang was speechless like a mute.


    I don''t care how difficult you are. You must deal with this matter for me. Do you understand? "


    Chen Yongke released him and said, "you are not enemies. Why do you do this?"

 Chapter 4755

    Jingyang just stares at the cup on the tea table, without a sound.


    Chen Yongke also knows that his attitude is very fierce. But he has a sense of propriety in mind. Jingyang is his artist, and his temper and character are also thorough.


    After so many years together, Jingyang has also made a lot of money for him. He can''t say that he can''t live with him for such a little money.


    He just can''t stand it.


    They are not enemies!


    Especially when he came back from Hong Kong, he always held a ring and was dazed. On the surface, he looked light. But Chen Yongke knew that he must have been hurt.


    "Jingyang, you don''t have self abuse, do you?"


    Chen Yongke squatted down and looked at him carefully, but inadvertently, he found his bloodshot eyes.


    He saw that, some heartache, is angry.


    But he didn''t say much. He felt he had said it clearly enough.


    "Either, make it clear with her, or just quit the entertainment business and don''t waste your time."


    Jingyang is stuffy and stuffy. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Yongke was stunned. Suddenly he snorted, "this is your business. You should be responsible for yourself. Let the rest go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Palace.


    Jingyang holds the business card, on which is the contact information of Han Guoyu, director of entertainment public relations of Tianyu.


    It is also through him that mu Yueyao entertains in the Moon Palace.


    He was somehow in a trance.


    In his mind, mu Yueyao has always been a princess. For her, the word "good clothes, good food, superior life and social intercourse" should be very far away.


    He was surprised to know that she had taken over Tianyu entertainment.


    However, on second thought, as the president of Tianyu entertainment, social intercourse is inevitable.


    Jingyang walked into the club and said what he wanted. The manager seemed very indifferent.


    "Mu is always busy. It''s inconvenient to introduce him."


    Jingyang turns around and wants to leave. However, when he thinks of Chen Yongke''s words, he turns around again and says, "I have something important. I want to see her now."


    "She won''t see you."


    Jing Yang disagrees. "You haven''t sent her a message yet. How do you know? She doesn''t want to see me?"


    The manager said something.


    He pinched the earpiece, went to one side and gave a notice. After a while, he came over and looked at Jingyang. He said coldly, "come with me!"


    Jingyang follows the manager to the gate of the box, and then pushes the door open. The originally quiet corridor is constantly echoed by the music in the box.


    The manager first went in and asked for instructions. Then, Jingyang went in and saw muyueyao surrounded by several handsome men.


    On the small stage, a popular idol group is singing pop songs with a microphone. Jingyang''s sudden break in surprised everyone.


    The news of Jingyang''s being banned hasn''t penetrated so widely. Besides the senior leadership, the artists below haven''t heard much.


    Jingyang is a popular idol. Compared with him, now some idols in this box belong to the younger generation!


    "Wow! It''s Jingyang! "


    "The first time I saw a real person! God, how handsome! "


    Several young people, who were obviously just beginning their career, looked at Jingyang and lowered their voices.


    The most embarrassing thing is that one of the young boys, with his eyes on Jingyang, made a knife move.

 Chapter 4756

    Jing Yang is a little upset.


    His unhappiness was not because the young man had the same eyes as him, but because his hand was holding mu Yueyao''s shoulder.


    Mu Yueyao holds a goblet full of red wine in her hand. When she sees Jingyang coming in, she subconsciously wants to put it down.


    Because he didn''t like her drinking.


    However, in the middle of it, she thought of something cold, and her face was so blue that she smashed the goblet on the table.


    The glass is slightly cracked, and the scarlet liquor splashes out a little.


    The young people around me were frightened.


    See her hand splashed with red wine, immediately took out handkerchief, picked up her hand carefully wipe.


    "My little baby, why don''t you be careful? If the cup is broken and your hand is hurt, I will die of heartache."


    This move is undoubtedly a provocation in Jingyang''s eyes.


    "Let her go!"


    He had a subconscious drink. The abrupt order surprised everyone.


    The young man turned his head and looked at xiangjingyang without knowing why.


    Jing Yang has no patience. He goes over and grabs mu Yueyao''s hand and pats the young man''s hand.


    Because of Jingyang''s position, young people dare not be angry.


    Mu Yueyao breaks away.


    Obvious rejection.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked, not cold or hot. She glanced at him with her spare light and looked elsewhere.


    "Yueyao, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Mu Yueyao sneered.


    "Jing Yang, according to the rules, please call me Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu?"


    Aware of her strange tone, Jing Yang was shocked for a moment, then said again, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "You haven''t answered me yet --"


    mu Yueyao''s voice is still cold, "what are you doing here?"


    "There are many people here. Can we talk alone?"


    "It''s all my people here. There''s nothing to avoid."


    After a meal, mu Yueyao asked without hesitation, "you have come to prove it. Is the decision to block you from me?"


    Jing Yang is silent.


    Mu Yueyao took a deep breath.


    It turns out that it''s really about this.


    Although I had expected it, I was very disappointed.


    I dare to say that if it wasn''t for this, he would never show up in front of her.


    Mu Yueyao said lightly, "the decision to block you is my message. There''s no need for you to be surprised and have no right to object to it. "


    "Please think about it carefully."


    Jing Yang added, "I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, but there is no need to be angry with others. It doesn''t matter to block me, but the personal studio under my name has been affected, and I can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    "So?"


    Mu Yueyao shrugged, "you are dissatisfied and do not hinder my decision."


    "What do you want?"


    "Jing Yang is a little angry," you are aimed at me, do not need to start from this respect


    "Jingyang, don''t take yourself too seriously. Look at the people sitting in this box. Which one is not younger than you? They have good looks, good singing and dancing, and good acting skills. If they are cultivated, sooner or later, they are all superstars of the new era. Why can''t I give them a chance? "


    Mu Yueyao said again, "more importantly, they are loyal to me, will not make me unhappy, will not make me angry, why do I want to hold you, look at your face, find yourself unhappy?"


    Every sentence has its own words.


    Jing Yang looks at her silently, for some reason, inexplicable palpitation.

 Chapter 4757

    Jing Yang looks at her silently, for some reason, inexplicable palpitation.


    Mu Yueyao looks at him quietly and doesn''t speak. For some reason, she thought she had let him go completely and gave up her heart to him. However, when Jingyang reappeared in front of her, her heart still shakes severely.


    Those thoughts, which have been festering for a long time, are overflowing in my heart.


    Mu Yueyao turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    Jing Yang said in silence, "you are hope, I like them, please you?"


    Mu Yueyao was severely shocked. She didn''t think so at all!


    However, the denial was just about to be exported, but she felt that if she denied it, it would make him feel that she was bowing to him.


    So many years, her posture has been so humble, but so humble also can not wait for his return!


    Then, when what he said is true!


    Will he please her?


    What is he to please her?!


    Mu Yueyao sneered and asked lightly, "can you?"


    Jingyang''s face is still cold, unchanged.


    Mu Yueyao raised her eyes and glanced at him without trace, but her tone was more cool.


    "Would you please me? You are a national idol. You are always above me and please me, which is equivalent to condescending and degrading. "


    Can he?


    "Condescend to your dignity?"


    This word, for him, is undoubtedly a great shame!


    Who''s your honor, who''s your price?


    In front of her, what respect and price does he have?


    Jing Yang takes a deep breath of cool air silently. At last, he spits it out slowly. Suddenly, he walks to her.


    He is too tall.


    Mu Yueyao even remembered that he was only half taller than her.


    Even when she was in middle school, she grew faster than him, and her height was once the same as him.


    But in a flash of time, he had grown into a boy of one meter and eighty-two.


    Standing in front of her like this, she felt oppressed.


    Mu Yueyao suddenly felt suffocated.


    What makes her feel even more suffocating is that next second, he suddenly stooped and leaned over, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her jaw, and Jun face slowly oppressed her.


    "Do you like me?"


    Jing Yang''s breath is like orchid. He used to be indifferent to her, but he heard that she was spoiled.


    Long lost tenderness, let her sink into it, how also slow God.


    "You..."


    She was surprised and questioned, but Jingyang didn''t wait for him to question, and she closed her eyes and covered her voice.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound.


    The crowd glared hard at the two men.


    Mu Yueyao retreats slightly, and Jingyang''s palm suddenly hugs her back neck. Yueyao can''t retreat any more, so he lets his lips roll on her lips.


    The hot breath, like magma, flowed into her lips and teeth through the cracks.


    She could even smell the taste of the mint he was most used to. It was fresh, like orchid. It was addictive.


    Mu Yueyao felt that her whole body was immersed in the swamp and she wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t move.


    "Woo..."


    Later, mu Yueyao reached out and tried to push him. However, Jingyang had expected to do so, and he even hugged her.


    Two people, so close to each other.


    Muyueyao never thought it would be such a scene!

 Chapter 4758

    However, the two people are so close to each other.


    However, mu Yueyao''s eyes are still a little embarrassed.


    Just now, in his eyes, clearly can feel his hot warmth, now, but only cold.


    A sense of powerlessness surrounded her.


    Mu Yueyao asked lightly, "what do you want?"


    "Is that enough for me?"


    Jing Yang gently rubbed her chin and squinted her eyes. "Is this kind of submission you want?"


    Surrender?


    Hearing this, muyueyao felt a basin of cold water and drenched it from the beginning to the end.


    She couldn''t believe raising her eyes, looking directly at Jingyang, and thinking over and over again of the words of the last time.


    He thought that what she wanted was his submission?!


    Mu Yueyao''s heart is really cold!


    Her lips split in a cruel arc, and a voice seemed to escape from her lips, "are you here to persuade me to give up the killing order?"


    Jing Yang is silent, and right should be acquiesced.


    Mu Yueyao was so arrogant that she pushed a wisp of hair behind her ears, holding back the disappointment in her heart, and said coldly, "it depends on how you behave?"


    Because of her excessively different tone, Jingyang''s face also followed Zheng, and then he said with a light smile, "it must satisfy the general manager mu."


    Mr. mu


    He used such a strange title.


    Mu Yueyao smiled more bleakly. "Don''t let me down."


    Jingyang bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "tonight, eh?"


    Tonight?


    What do you mean?


    Before muyueyao could think, he kissed her again and frozen all her thoughts at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel corridor, footsteps disordered.


    Mu Yueyao felt that he was not drunk, but in his memory, he felt that he had not drunk much wine, so he was suddenly drunk and confused.


    She stumbled to walk, her hand tightly held by Jingyang.


    This is the hotel. What will happen next is totally predictable.


    Jing Yang said that tonight, he will do well.


    She''s not stupid.


    He was so attentive, and what it meant when he led her into the hotel was self-evident.


    Mu Yueyao has already experienced puberty.


    The girl''s feelings, she once held the red face to further reverie, if she and Jingyang were married, would they be like daddy and Mommy


    When she was young and not sensible, in the middle of the night, she saw her father and Princess carrying Mommy into the room. Curious, she had sneaked to the door of muyazhe and yunshishi and listened to the movement in the room through the door.


    Although he is one foot tall, mu Yazhe has made a lot of efforts on sound insulation. He can''t hear anything through the door. However, mu Yueyao''s brain has a vague imagination.


    What are the things between men and women?


    Maybe her imagination is limited. No matter what her imagination is, she has only one face.


    At that time, she may have been ignorant to realize that for Jingyang, she was not as simple as her brother.


    She regarded him as the object of adoration, full of joy in her youth.


    In the room.


    The door was flung open.


    Jing Yang holds her arm and pulls her in.


    At that moment, mu Yueyao felt as if her soul had been evacuated.


    Into the dark room, not clear the confusion of thoughts, the door has been closed.


    The room was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    She suddenly panicked!